《A Mistaken Marriage with Mr. CEO》


 Chapter 1

    You broke my shirt, ma''am.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose." Due to his mistake, the hairspray sprayed onto the other party''s cor.


    This was the second time she had made a mistake today.


    Shen Qi felt that she would definitely die today.


    As a top private stylist, but he hadmitted a mistake that even an apprentice would notmit.


    A man in the midst of modeling was born with a pair of phoenix eyes. He lowered the corners of his eyes, raised the tail of his eyes, and coldly stared into the distance.


    A man like that is a cruel and heartless man.


    He Yi Ning once again looked at Shen Qi''s corbone.


    There was a birthmark the size of a fingernail, like a me.


    The fiery red birthmark was written in the middle of her exquisite corbone, beautiful yet warm.


    "This is the second one you destroyed." He Yi Ning nced at his destroyed clothes, then raised his head to look at Shen Qi, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Shen Qi felt an overwhelming pressure pouring down from her back in an instant.


    Shen Qi''s fingers trembled. "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Just as the depths of Shen Qi''s heart was in turmoil as she awaited for the conclusion of her fate, He Yi Ning suddenly went over to Shen Qi''s ear and charmingly smiled: "Are you trying to keep me here?"


    His breath suddenly sprayed onto Shen Qi''s ears, and the hormone aura instantly covered the sky and permeated through all directions.


    Shen Qi''s pupils instantly contracted.


    His body reacted immediately, extending his hand to push away He Yi Ning.


    As his finger made contact with the other party''s chest, the touch felt a patch of gentleness, causing Shen Qi to quickly retract his finger as if he had been scalded.


    Shen Qi embarrassedly took a step back, but she forgot that she was behind him on the makeup table, and her entire person suddenly stuck to it.


    Just as they were about to get up, He Yi Ning leaned over and pressed his nose against hers.


    Shen Qi did not even dare to breathe loudly, her lips quivered slightly, her heartbeat sped up and her mind went nk.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s gradually reddening ears, He Yi Ningughed softly.


    "Onest time." That beautiful voice sounded above Shen Qi''s head, causing him to almost be unable to believe that she had actually escaped this cmity.


    The king ofmerce.


    A ruthless workce tyrant.


    The legendary President of He''s Consortium.


    The diamond king that a million women would love to see ¡­


    He had too many titles, Shen Qi could only remember one thing: If anyone made a mistake in front of him, then they would have to bid farewell to this business for the rest of their lives.


    He had made two mistakes today, but he didn''t let him disappear?


    His tall and big figure quickly left. Shen Qi who was only 165 centimeters tall instantly felt the pressure and stood up.


    "Lady, I have fifteen minutes." He Yi Ning kindly reminded Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi regained her senses and hurried over to finish the rest of the work.


    After finishing his pose, Shen Qi asked worriedly: "Thepensation for the two pieces of clothes ¡­ "How much is it?"


    He Yi Ning looked at her with interest: "Seeing that you have voluntarily admitted your wrongs, we will only charge you the price, five hundred thousand per piece."


    What? A million for two sets of clothes?


    Shen Qi''s face instantly paled.


    "What is it? Couldn''t afford it? Otherwise... "Using something else to pay off the debt?" He Yi Ning looked at his new appearance and looked at Shen Qi through the mirror ¡­


    Throwing these words down, He Yi Ning stood up and left with ease.


    Shen Qi was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    As the manager of the He n, he actually ¡­


    The phone rang. Shen Qi looked at the number, her heart suddenly hurt, and quickly picked it up: Hello, Auntie. Is there any news from Zhan Bo?


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. After a full minute, a tired reply came in, "The police said that forty-eight hours have passed. I''m afraid there''s not much hope of survival."


    Shen Qi felt her mind go nk.


    His body went limp and he slumped onto the carpet.


    Zhan Bo, dead?


    Why did he say he would die just like that?


    Didn''t you say that you would have a pair of lovers for life?


    Didn''t you say that you would be engaged as soon as you returned this time?


    Liar, Zhan Bo, you big liar!


    Shen Qi didn''t know how she had walked out of the door.


    When she regained her senses, she found that her entire body was drenched.


    She wiped her face, not knowing whether it was tears or rain, blurring her vision.


    Shen Qi wanted to cry and vent all her anger.


    However, it was only at this moment that she understood that she could not even cry when the pain reached its peak.


    Shen Qi staggered forward. In the pouring rain, the only sound left in the world was that of despair.


    He Yi Ning saw the figure that was staggering by the side of the road, and instantly recognized the figure of the woman that was giving him the pose. His heart inexplicably tensed up, but just as he was about to walk past her, he suddenly said: "Stop."


    The pure white Rolls-Royce stopped steadily. As the windows rolled down, the peerless beauty in the rain looked more and more like an otherworldly god.


    Realizing that thedy in the rain had not noticed him at all, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but squash his eyes.


    No one had ever ignored him like this.


    "Get in." She spoke with a light tone of anger. Was this woman a fool? Such a heavy rain and he didn''t know how to use an umbre?


    Shen Qi heard the voices behind him, and automatically stopped and turned.


    When he saw He Yi Ning''s cold and indifferent beautiful face, for some reason, the tears that he had suppressed just a moment ago burst once again in a sh.


    Shen Qi''s lips trembled as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Even though she knew he was just a stranger to her.


    However, Shen Qi really wanted to find someone to pour out her heart to, because in this world, she did not even have a single person that she could pour out her heart to.


    Even if the other party was just a stranger, she could not hold it in any longer, "He''s dead, and won''t be able toe back ¡­ No more... "I won''t be able toe back ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, he was already sobbing silently.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi, who suddenly seemed to be as weak as a piece of thin paper.


    For some reason, that little bit of anger disappeared in an instant.


    He Yi Ning opened the car door for Shen Qi personally, and then suddenly became soft: "Get in."


    Shen Qi was like a person who was about to drown, she suddenly grabbed onto thest straw and without any hesitation, got on the carriage.


    Shen Qi curled up on her seat and cried like a child.


    She was so afraid of being alone. She was so afraid of being alone in the dark.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes contracted as he said to the driver: "To Jinghua Manor."


    The driver was surprised for a moment, but he immediately calmed down, and quickly drove towards Jinghua Manor.


    When Shen Qi regained her senses, he found that she was in a vi in a huge manor.


    Looking at the exquisite and simple Western European style rooms around him, Shen Qi realized that he had actually gotten into a strange man''s car and went to his home.


    Shen Qi subconsciously stood up straight, grabbed her own bag and prepared to escape in a sorry state.


    "What is it? You owe me money, yet you want to run in such a hurry? " The distant and indifferent voice said these words.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around and saw He Yi Ning wearing a white pyjamas walking towards him.


    Her short ck hair that had just finished a bath was disheveled and tattered, causing He Yi Ning to be even more unrestrained and imposing.

 Chapter 2

    Shen Qi''s gaze fell upon He Yi Ning''s long and slender legs, and was a little unable to shift her gaze away.


    She had to admit that He Yi Ning was truly a proud son of heaven.


    He had everything in the world that all men wanted.


    Appearance, figure, health, wealth, status, rights, etc.


    But no matter how good a man was, it had nothing to do with her.


    Although she regretted her reckless actions, she did not shrink back and looked He Yi Ning in the eye and said: "I''ll write you an IOU right now. I''ll pay you back the rest of your money. "


    He Yi Ning suddenly approached and slowly pressed down on Shen Qi.


    Caught off guard, Shen Qi immediately fell onto the sofa. She watched helplessly as He Yi Ning headed towards her to bully her, but didn''t dare to extend his hand and push her away at all.


    She knew that as soon as she stretched out her hand, it would touch his smooth, tight chest.


    She could only desperately retreat backwards.


    Shen Qi was already half-lying on the sofa, she really had no way out.


    Fortunately, He Yi Ning had stopped pressing down and maintained the distance of a fist with her, looking down at her from above.


    Due to the rain, the clothes on Shen Qi''s body tightly stuck to her body, revealing an exquisite curve.


    He Yi Ning''s gaze swept over Shen Qi''s body a few times, and finally fixed onto the space between her corbones.


    He Yi Ning suppressed the urge to touch the birthmark. He slightly lifted his phoenix eyes, and a hint of emotion that no one could understand was concealed within them.


    The light cast a shadow on He Yi Ning''s face, but it also caused his narrow and long phoenix eyes to be even more amorous.


    The sharp curve of his eyshes and the curve of his lips were strangely harmonious and uniform.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not really a smile: "Oh?"


    Shen Qi protected her chest with her hands. No one knew whether she should push or not, but because of the nervousness, her entire body stiffened up as though she had turned into a sculpture.


    Shen Qi turned her head with all her might and closed her eyes, refusing to look at He Yi Ning.


    It was as if as long as she did not look, there was no such thing as being bullied.


    He Yi Ning chuckled as he looked at Shen Qi''s ostrich posture. He slowly straightened his body, turned around, and sat on a single sofa at the side.


    A servant immediately came over and changed into a towel to dry He Yi Ning''s hair. Someone came over and knelt down to help him clean his nails.


    Shen Qi waited for a long time, but before anything terrifying happened, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Shen Qi wanted to sit up, but discovered that her legs had actually be numb from being too nervous.


    When Shen Qi was seated, He Yi Ning suddenly opened his mouth: "Why are you crying so bitterly?"


    Shen Qi''s body instantly stiffened, and the alertness she had raised was instantly enveloped by grief.


    She lightly shook her head, not wanting to exin anything, she only slowly stood up and bowed towards He Yi Ning: "Thank you, I will definitely pay you back the money I owe you."


    She wanted to find someone to talk to, but it definitely couldn''t be this dangerous man in front of her.


    She must have been dizzy just now, to cry so bitterly at him.


    Shen Qi thanked her in a simple ma


    er and left. Looking at her back view, He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, but she still got someone to send her back home.


    The rain outside was too heavy.


    Shen Qi returned home, and just as she entered, several gazesnded on her.


    Shen Qi said indifferently: "I''ll be going to rest first."


    "Halt!" An imposing voice sounded from behind him, and forcefully stopped Shen Qi in his tracks.


    Shen Qi slowly turned around and looked at the middle-aged man who took care of her condition appropriately.


    Shen Gang''s face sank, "You actually have a father like me in your eyes? Where''d you go sote? "See what you look like now!"


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth twitched, but she did not say anything.


    With Shen Gang''s power, how could he not know about the news of Zhan Bo''s incident? Why ask when you already know the answer?


    The young maiden sitting beside Shen Gang also scolded Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, why are you always making your father angry? Hurry up and apologize to your father! "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word, that voice was stuck in her throat, unable toe out.


    Shen Gang pointed at Shen Qi, his entire body trembling in anger: "Look, this is your daughter!"


    Mrs. Shen quickly quelled Shen Gang''s anger, turned and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, sit down first, we have something to say to you."


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then without going back to her room to change, he sat in front of them with her entire body drenched, waiting for their lesson.


    Whatever she did, she did wrong. Let''s hear what they have to say tonight.


    Mrs. Shen exchanged nces with Shen Gang, then said: "Xiao Qi, do you still remember how the Shen family arose?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to reply, the Mrs. Shen continued, "It was the He Family that gave us some money, allowing the Shen family to bring the dead back to life. The He Family thinks highly of the Shen family, and gave them a chance. As long as they can give birth to a child for the He Family, they will not have to pay back the money. "


    Shen Qi was aware of this matter, and replied with a frown: "Didn''t we already set a date for Shen Yin Yin''s marriage to be the Young Mistress?"


    Mrs. Shen immediately put on a smile: "That''s right, although I had long decided to let Yinyin marry me. However ¡­ Xiao Qi, something has happened to Yinyin right now, she ca


    ot marry into He Family. "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    "Yinyin ¡­" "Your body doesn''t allow it ¡­" Mrs. Shen''s stuttering expression made a bad premonition rise from the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    "What do you want?" Shen Qi immediately interrupted the Mrs. Shen. "If there''s something you want to say, just say it."


    Shen Gang, who was sitting at the side, did not want to drag this on any longer and straightforwardly said: "You''ll marry her in Yinyin''s ce!"


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed, her body instantly tensed up: "Father, what is the meaning of this?"


    Shen Gang''s face darkened, "Shen Qi, the Shen family has kept you for 18 years. Even if you raise a pet, it''s time to repay the master!"


    Seeing that Shen Gang was angry, Mrs. Shen immediately turned and begged Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, if no one from the Shen family marries into the family, He Family will take back the money that he had lent us before, and the Shen family will be really done for. When the timees, this vi, car, jewelry and stock will all be gone! The Shen family is finished, who paid to treat Xiao Liu? "


    Shen Qi felt as if she was struck by lightning.


    Yeah, the Shen family is finished. What should I do?


    If he was to say that he was only left with one rtive in this world, then that rtive was not the mother who wanted to push him into a pit of fire, but rather her brother, Shen Lu.


    But how could he marry someone else?


    He was going to be with Zhan Bo for his entire life!


    Shen Qi absentmindedly left the living room. Once Shen Qi left, a young girl, who was dressed beautifully, slowly walked down the stairs and hugged onto Mrs. Shen''s neck, "Mom, I don''t want to marry that person from He Family, he''s just an adopted son. Now, she doesn''t even have the right to inherit, she''s just a cripple! "

 Chapter 3

    Mrs. Shen hugged the young girl painfully. "Fine, fine, we won''t marry. Since we, Yinyin are so beautiful, of course we''ll marry the best. "Since you don''t want to marry, then let your sister marry her!"


    "She isn''t my big sister, she doesn''t have the Shen family''s bloodline on her." Shen Yin Yin said in disdain, then changed her tone: "If you want to marry, you must marry He Yi Ning, he is the future family member of He Family."


    Shen Qi returned to her room in a daze. When the door closed, her entire person leaned on the door and slowly slid down, suddenly sitting on the carpet.


    He hugged his knees as tears streamed down his cheeks.


    Zhan Bo did not know if he was dead or alive, but his family actually wanted him to marry them for Shen Yin Yin.


    If he doesn''t marry, the Shen family will cut off his brother''s medical expenses.


    But if he were to marry ¡­


    Then what about Zhan Bo?


    Why did God do this to him?


    Someone knocked on the door. "Xiao Qi, I know you''re in the room, can Mommy talk to you?"


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened, her fingers instantly tightened.


    After a moment of silence, he opened the door.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care whether or not her daughter had changed into wet clothes. She walked in and said, "Xiao Qi, I know you hate me. But there''s nothing I can do! That year, when I brought Xiao Liu to marry you, I suffered for who knows how much. The Shen family also treated you two as your own, giving you the surname of the Shen family, allowing you to study and treat your brother''s illness. "You know that your brother won''t be able to get better in this lifetime. If there isn''t a good hospital, then he won''t be able to live for long."


    Shen Qi''s downcast eyes concealed boundless sorrow.


    "Just thinking about how our Shen family would be forced into debt because of the He Family, my heart is not at ease. Without all these, what would you and Xiao Liu do? " Mrs. Shen rubbed his eyes pretentiously, "I did all of this for your own good. Although the He Family is just a foster son, he''s still the eldest son of the He Family. Once you marry him, you will be the eldest young mistress! Even if he is not the leader of the He Family, He Yi Ning will still consider it as being a brother and give you a lifetime of wealth and glory. "


    Seeing that Shen Qi was not moved, Mrs. Shen finally used her ultimate killing move. She turned around and started to wail: "My life is miserable! I''ve had three children in my life. One of them was born stupid, while the other was born unfilial and wanted to kill me, my mother! Pity my Yinyin is still so small, she''s going to be a motherless child... Woo woo ¡­ * I might as well die right now! What''s the point of me living? "


    Every time Mrs. Shen was like this, Shen Qi wouldpromise.


    But this time, Shen Qi asked indifferently: "Mom, Zhan Bo has been filial to you since he was young, so he would bring gifts to pay respects during festivals. Did you ever ask me about him? "


    As soon as he said that, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly reddened and she almost cried again.


    "Isn''t he already dead? It''s just a dead man, what''s there to ask? " Mrs. Shen blurted out: "If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhan Bo''s family still had some power, how would I have agreed to have a rtionship with you?"


    Shen Qi shut her eyes forcefully, and her tears started to fall.


    She was truly unwilling to admit that the person who had said those words was actually her mother.


    In her eyes, besides herself and Shen Yin Yin, who else did she care about?


    "Besides, didn''t I find you a better home now?" Shen Qi, you better not be lucky here. What kind of family was the He Family, and what was the Zhan n? I warn you, if you dare not marry Xiao Liu, I will immediately get someone to stop Xiao Liu''s treatment! " Mrs. Shen exhausted his patience and immediately stood up. He did not even nce at Shen Qi before he left the room.


    Listen to what she said? It was her son! She wanted to threaten her daughter with her own son!


    Hearing the door being mmed shut, Shen Qi could no longer control her emotions, she hugged her knees and started to wail.


    A figure timidly stood in front of Shen Qi and timidly spoke, "Xiao Qi, your clothes are wet."


    When Shen Qi heard this voice, she slowly raised her head.


    Shen Lu''s astounding appearance instantly caught Shen Qi''s attention.


    Shen Qi instantly stood up and threw herself into Shen Lu''s embrace, fiercely venting all of her grievances with her tears.


    No one in the whole family noticed the rain water on her body. Only her brother, who had the autism disease, noticed it.


    "Brother ¡­" Shen Qi tightly hugged onto Shen Lu''s waist, and sobbed without a sound.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Qi, don''t cry." Shen Lu''s body stiffened, but he still mechanically stroked the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    Shen Qi coaxed Shen Lu to sleep as he sat in a daze.


    Since she could remember, taking care of her brother had be her responsibility.


    He didn''t know when, but his brother had been discovered by the autism, and would nevermunicate with anyone ever again.


    Other than Shen Qi being able to approach him, no one else was able to.


    Shen Qi reached out and gently caressed his brother''s face, the bottom of his heart bing soft.


    In terms of looks, she was the only existence that could be said to be on par with He Yi Ning. One was bewitching and the other was bewitching.


    However, the two of them were inpletely different situations.


    His brother could only be locked in his room and immerse himself in the world of loneliness.


    He Yi Ning, on the other hand, was the ruler of the financial world.


    When he thought about He Yi Ning, Shen Qi felt that his mood was terrible.


    After his brother''s long treatment, he was already willing tomunicate with him. The doctor said that if he persisted for a while longer, he would be able tomunicate with normal people.


    At this critical moment, how could she stop the treatment?


    However, all the money he earned was taken away by his mother for the sake of nourishing his brother''s body, not to mention the one million yuan he still owed. If the Shen family is unwilling to pay ¡­


    Shen Qi did not dare to think further.


    She could not imagine Shen Lu falling into the darkness once again.


    No, absolutely not!


    He Yi Ning shook the wine cup in his hand, looked at his big brother who suddenly paid him a visit, and slightly squinted his eyes: "Give me a reason to marry you."


    He Yi Ning''s big brother, the adopted son of the He Family ¡ª He Yi Qi forcefully poured all the red wine in his hand into his mouth and let out a long breath, "Yi Ning, I have already officially renounced the right of inheritance for the He Family."


    "But that''s not enough for me to give up my marriage as a bargaining chip." He Yi Ning chuckled, a glint of light shing across his phoenix eyes: "Change the terms."


    "If I were to tell you that I already have you, who has been bitterly searching for that little girl''s whereabouts ¡­ "What about this condition?" He Yi Qi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at his younger brother, whose eyes were already shining with sharpness and seemed to be able to shake the world.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers suddenly tightened, his handsome and charming face instantly changed: "Are you serious?"


    He Yi Qi nodded his head: "Thest ce she appeared in was the ce I wanted to go. I can help you find out about it along the way."


    He Yi Ning was still a little hesitant.


    He Yi Qi immediately said: "As long as she isn''t pregnant a year from now, the Old Madam will drive her away. You will only have to pay a year''s worth of freedom."

 Chapter 4

    He Yi Qi''sst sentence, finally moved He Yi Ningpletely.


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "Then, I won''t be courteous. I hope that we can hear big brother''s good news as soon as possible! "


    He Yi Qi raised his ss and said to He Yi Ning: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation."


    Knock knock knock * There was a knock on the door.


    Shen Qi struggled to open her eyes. Her entire body was extremely sore, and she didn''t even have the courage to move her fingers.


    Who was knocking on the door?


    Shen Qi struggled to crawl back up, his vision became blurry, and with a touch on her forehead, it was extremely hot.


    It seems that the fever caused by thete change of clothes after the rain yesterday did not go away.


    The door was smashed with a bang, Shen Qi could only struggle to open it.


    The door opened, and Mrs. Shen and Shen Yin Yin stood at the entrance.


    Unsurprisingly, Shen Yin Yin said with a face full of contempt and disdain, "What are you doing? Knocking for so long to open the door? If you want to die, die in He Family, and not stay in the Shen Family! "


    Shen Qi ignored Shen Yin Yin''s sarcasm and turned to look at Mrs. Shen: "Mom, is there a problem?"


    Mrs. Shen nced at Shen Qi, andpletely ignored the abnormal flush on her face, and coldly said: "Oh, the Zhan family called. They said that Zhan Bo''s corpse was found ¡­."


    Shen Qi''s mind went nk, and only one sentence was being read repeatedly: Zhan Bo''s corpse has been found...


    Shen Qi only felt her vision darken, and reached out to support the door frame subconsciously. Unexpectedly, her legs softened, and her entire body fell onto the carpet in a sorry state.


    Overhead, Shen Yin Yin joyfully and proudlyughed out loud. "Seeing her this sad, I''m really happy!"


    Shen Qi''s lips began to tremble. She could not wait to hear Shen Yin Yin''s mocking voice as she struggled to get up.


    She was going to the Zhan n!


    Thest time she wanted to see Zhan Bo!


    But twice in a row she did not get up from the ground.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s pathetic and helpless expression, Shen Yin Yin finally grabbed the Mrs. Shen and left in a satisfied ma


    er: "Mom, let''s not disturb her anymore. Let''s go! "


    Mrs. Shen only nced at Shen Qi once, then turned and followed Shen Yin Yin and left.


    Shen Qiid on the ground in a sorry state, wiping away the tears on her face randomly, and waited for her mind to clear up before finding a few antipyretic pills and swallowing them.


    After calling Zhan Bo''s mother and asking for his address, Shen Qi did not care that he was still weak from the fever, he went out, waved his hand and took a taxi to his destination.


    When Shen Qi arrived, Zhan Bo was already buried.


    Zhan Bo''s parents silently stood at the side crying, with a few people by their side apanying them.


    Looking at the familiar bright smile on the tombstone, Shen Qi''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives.


    Shen Qi staggered over, and knelt in front of the tombstone, trembling as she caressed that familiar smile, tears silently flowing down her face.


    Zhan Bo...


    How could you do this to me?


    Didn''t you say that you would never leave me this time?


    Why were they separated by life and death now?


    You big liar, you clearly promised to protect me for the rest of my life!


    You clearly said that you would never let go of my hand in this lifetime ¡­


    You said that when you came back, you would get engaged and get married...


    You see, my fingers have made room for your ring.


    What about the ring? Where''s your ring?


    Take it out, take it out quickly, put it on for me!


    You can''t... No... You lied to me like this...


    Zhan Bo''s mother walked forward and patted Shen Qi''s shoulders, his eyes red, he said: "Xiao Qi, it is our Zhan n that does not have this blessing. "If there''s still a next life, if I still have a son, I''ll marry you and have you be my daughter-inw."

 Chapter 5

    "Auntie, I want to stay here with him." Shen Qi''s voice was very low, her eyes were zed, causing one''s heart to ache: "We have all left, he will be lonely."


    After saying that, Shen Qi silently hugged her knees as she sat in front of the tombstone, and silently cried.


    Zhan Bo''s parents sighed, and walked away after turning their heads around three times.


    Shen Qi just sat there, not moving at all.


    The next morning, the workers who were working in the cemetery realized that Shen Qi, who had already been sitting in the grave for an entire day and night, had fainted.


    When Shen Qi woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes and saw a few drops hanging on top of her head.


    Wasn''t he at the cemetery? Why was he in the hospital?


    He couldn''t hold on any longer. Did he pass out?


    He was still so useless after all. He couldn''t even apany her for thest time ¡­


    Two streams of clear tears gently rolled down her cheeks, seeping into her temples in an instant and disappearing.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had woken up, the nurse checked her body temperature and said in satisfaction, "You have been unconscious for three days. Finally, the temperature has dropped. Fortunately, the delivery was timely, otherwise it would have turned into pneumonia. "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word as she stared at the ceiling above him.


    The nurse looked at her more as she adjusted the IV. The patient was said to have been sent from the cemetery. Was his grief due to the death of his loved ones?


    "Thank you ¡­" Please help me with the discharge procedures. " Shen Qi pursed his lips, which were dry and cracked. The pain of saying a single word.


    The nurse was stu


    ed. "But you''re notpletely recovered."


    "It''s all right. I don''t have enough money. " Shen Qi said while trembling.


    The nurse looked at Shen Qi for a moment, then turned around and helped herplete the discharge procedures.


    Shen Qi took out all her money to pay for the medicine, which was only enough for the trip home.


    Shen Qi bought the cheapest train ticket and leaned on the corridor of the carriage as she made her way back.


    The exit was bustling with people, Shen Qi left the noise behind and stumbled forward.


    His entire body was boiling. It seemed that the fever that had just subsided had reignited once again.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly from the bottom of her heart, her vision bing blurry once again.


    Shen Qi tried her best to determine the direction, but when she turned around, she felt a familiar dizziness.


    The next second, a sharp and ear-piercing sound of brakes suddenly came from behind him.


    Shen Qi turned, and was about to apologize. Before she could say anything, her vision went dark and she copsed weakly onto the ground.


    Before she fell to the ground, she vaguely saw a familiar figure.


    He Yi Ning stepped on the brakes, he never thought that he would actually meet that woman here.


    It really was ¡­


    They were lingering.


    He Yi Ning got off the carriage, walked to the front and squatted to take a look, this woman''s face waspletely red, with a touch, his body was as hot as fire.


    Is this woman crazy?


    He''s ru


    ing around with a high fever.


    He Yi Ning frowned.


    He raised his head and saw that there were people surrounding him. Some of them had surprised expressions on their faces and wanted to take pictures secretly. A trace of displeasure shed across their eyes.


    He Yi Ning immediately carried Shen Qi horizontally and ced him on the front passenger seat. After fastening her seat belt, her eyes coldly swept over the people who were taking secret photos.


    The hands of those people who were secretly taking photos couldn''t help but shake as they hurriedly put down their phones.


    What a terrifying man.

 Chapter 6

    He Yi Ning immediately drove away, returning back to the Jinghua Manor.


    On the way there, He Yi Ning had already informed the family doctor.


    By the time he arrived, the family doctor was already waiting with the nurse.


    Seeing He Yi Ning hitting Princess Heng with a woman in his arms, the doctor and nurse immediately came forward and said: "Director He, leave it to us."


    He Yi Ning hesitated for a moment, then said: "Forget it, I''ll send them in."


    Entering the room, the doctor quickly helped Shen Qi up a little bit after hearing Shen Qi''s case.


    "Director He, she has just suffered from the cold and has a high fever. As long as she recovers, she will have a fever." The doctor reported to He Yi Ning, "Do you need me to stay as a nurse?"


    "There''s no need, Dr. Qin." He Yi Ning nodded politely: "Sorry for troubling you."


    The Dr. Qin nodded, left behind enough ingredients and quietly left.


    Looking at the unconscious Shen Qi, she seemed to have dreamt of something. Her eyshes were dotted with tears, and she was crying like an injured child. As He Yi Ning looked at the weeping Shen Qi, she inexplicably thought of the birthmark in the middle of her corbone.


    Unable to hold himself back any longer, He Yi Ning reached out and gently unbuttoned Shen Qi''s shirt.


    Without waiting for him to touch the birthmark, Shen Qi suddenly grabbed his hand and held it to her face.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to raise his eyebrows, he found that she was still unconscious.


    This movement was only her subconscious action.


    Her face was extremely hot, to the point that He Yi Ning felt that he had be restless.


    Her skin was very good, it had never been poisoned by cosmetics or nourishing products before, it was fresh and tender, it could easily be broken with a blow.


    "Zhan Bo..." A trace of muttering came out from his mouth as He Yi Ning''s fingers instantly froze.


    Somehow, he felt a little angry.


    She was actually calling out the name of another man while she was in aa?


    He Yi Ning was stu


    ed for a moment. He then took out his finger and turned to leave.


    In his dreams, Shen Qi could feel his fingers being pulled away, and his tears started to flow even faster. In an instant, his words became choked with sobs: "If you just leave like that, what if you leave me alone? What should I do? "


    He Yi Ning stiffened his back, couldn''t help but turn back to look at Shen Qi who was crying like a child, and left while sighing.


    When he opened his eyes again, Shen Qi found himself in another ce.


    Alright, these few days, my mind has been in a daze. Every time I regain my senses, I seem to have gone to a different ce.


    He turned his head to look at the droplets on his arm. Shen Qi sat up straight and removed the needle, reaching out to feel that he had lost his fever.


    It was better not to spend too much money. He had already run out of money.


    He stumbled open the door, only to discover that he was nowhere to be found.


    In front of him was an extremely exquisite and luxurious vi. There were tens of millions of crystal chandeliers, magnificent wallpaper, priceless oil paintings, and a carpet with hand-weaved colors and a ck swan pattern with a strong visual impact.


    Every detail clearly showed how noble and luxurious the owner of this ce was.


    Shen Qi was thrown into a panic as she subconsciously turned around to flee.


    However, she had to push open a few doors in session, and none of them were the way out.


    This vi was ridiculouslyrge, and it was as if it had turned into a man-eating monster. Once swallowed, it would no longer be able to escape its shackles.


    Just as Shen Qi was at a loss as to what to do, a door opened with a creak as she retreated.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around and saw a man wearing a silver-grey colored shirt and dark grey coloured pants leaningzily against the window, gracefully sipping a cup of ck tea.

 Chapter 7

    The sunlight shone through the edges of the window and onto his body, giving off a faint radiance. His slender figure, coupled with his extremely handsome appearance made him look like the Apollo of the human world.


    Even Shen Qi, whose appetite had been spoiled by her brother, couldn''t help but stare nkly for a moment when she saw this scene.


    "You''re awake?" He Yi Ning raised his narrow eyes and looked at Shen Qizily.


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that the person who had saved her was actually He Yi Ning.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi didn''t know what to say, and could only give her thanks with a pale face.


    "It''s okay, you''re just... He owed her another sum of money. Add to that the two shirts you destroyed, that''s two million dors. " He Yi Ning said with a rxed tone, "It''s already been a few days. Have you decided on how to return it to me?"


    The little bit of goodwill and emotion that had just arose in Shen Qi''s heart, after hearing these words, instantly vanished without a trace.


    That''s right, how could a Demon Emperor do such a good deed?


    The only reason he saved her was because she owed him money and feared that no one would be able to return her money if she died.


    Now, the debt of one million yuan suddenly doubled to two million yuan!


    If he had known earlier, he would have burned himself to death on the street, rather than be rescued by him.


    Seeing the extremely wonderful expression on Shen Qi''s face, He Yi Ning''s mood instantly became good for no reason.


    Shen Qi really wanted to throw the money at her face, but she couldn''t.


    One, she didn''t have that much money. Secondly, if she really dared to smash him, she would most likely lose even more money if she were to injure a single strand of his hair.


    Shen Qi could only suppress her anger and say, "I ¡­ I''ll pay you back. "


    He Yi Ning put down the teacup and walked towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously retreated, and her back pressed against the wall, making him unable to move an inch.


    When He Yi Ning was only half a meter away from Shen Qi, he suddenly bent down and used his left hand to support himself against the wall, locking Shen Qi in between the wall and his embrace.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at the frightened little rabbit. His long and narrow eyes slightly narrowed and his voice was as deep as a cello: "Oh? "You''ve said this many times already, how are you going to return it?"


    The aura around He Yi Ning suddenly erupted and locked firmly onto him like a cage. Shen Qi did not dare to move.


    He Yi Ning intentionally moved closer so that their bodies were almost touching. Laughing lowly, he whispered into Shen Qi''s ear, "How about this, we use our bodies topensate?"


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi subconsciously pushed the other party aside and resolutely refused.


    When Shen Qi reacted, she had already pushed him one meter away.


    He Yi Ning just looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not really a smile, and the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart immediately went up and down.


    "I will pay you back, but not in this way!" Shen Qi looked straight into He Yi Ning''s eyes, and suddenly understood the other party''s mischief.


    That''s right, who was He Yi Ning?


    The manager of the He''s Consortium, the leader of the business empire, the number one ideal partner in the hearts of thousands of girls in the world ¡­


    What kind of woman did he want? Did he really have to use such a method to threaten him?


    As expected, He Yi Ning stopped ying around, straightened his body, and turned around with his back facing Shen Qi: "Since you don''t have the money to repay your debts, and aren''t willing to pay for it yourself, then use your work to pay for it. As my stylist, I will deduct your debt from your sry. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s leaving figure, and felt mixed emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 8

    What kind of person was this man?


    Why was it that although it looked so bad, it made people grind their teeth but make people unable to hate it?


    After returning to the Shen family, Shen Qi climbed onto the bed andid there for an entire week beforepletely recovering.


    In the past few days while lying on the bed, Shen Qi had shed countless tears, organized her and Zhan Bo''s memories time and time again, and sealed them away.


    He stored everything that Zhan Bo had given her into a big box and rented a small apartment. Then, he sealed all the memories into the small apartment.


    Zhan Bo was no longer there, and her love had also died with his.


    It didn''t matter who he married anymore.


    If she sacrificed her marriage, she could get her brother''s medical fees.


    It was worth it.


    After Shen Qipletely recovered, she took the initiative to find the Mrs. Shen and say that she was willing to marry into the He Family in Shen Yin Yin''s ce.


    Seeing Shen Qi take the initiative to talk to them, Shen Gang and Mrs. Shen were very satisfied.


    It was also because of Shen Qi''s initiative that Mrs. Shen also rxed her guard over Shen Qi, and silently allowed her to visit Zhan Bo a few times.


    Three monthster, Shen Qi once again sat in front of her screen with a bunch of lilies in her arms.


    "Zhan Bo, this is thest time I''lle see you. I''m getting married. " Shen Qi leaned on the tombstone, and muttered to himself while looking at the photo on the tombstone: "I''m not in love with someone else, I''m not in love with anyone, I''m marrying someone for Shen Yin Yin. Since the Shen family wanted their daughter to marry a true rich family, the marriage agreement that originally belonged to them ended up in my hands. Without you, there''s no point in marrying anyone. I don''t care if they are rich or not, or if they are rich or not, or if they have the right to inherit, or if they are foster sons. That person is not you, so everything makes no sense. "


    Shen Qi awkwardly wiped away the tears on her face: "After I get married, you better be alright in heaven. If you meet a girl who is nice to you, you... "Then you ¡­"


    Shen Qi suddenly could not continue.


    "Zhan Bo, if we meet again in our next life, don''t abandon me like this again." Shen Qi wiped her tears off ruthlessly, "I''m leaving! I really am leaving this time! "


    Throwing these words down, Shen Qi fled the tomb in a sorry state while wiping away her tears.


    But as more and more tears fell from his eyes, Shen Qi finally decided to bury this feeling deep within his heart.


    The day of the wedding would soone.


    The wedding took ce in a small church in the suburbs.


    Only a few unimportant people from He Family came, and not even the groom appeared.


    Seeing that the He Family did not pay any attention to the wedding, Shen Gang immediately left, leaving Shen Qi alone in the church''s resting room.


    When Shen Qi heard this news, there was no sadness nor joy. Wearing a pure white wedding dress, she slowly walked into the church and stood in front of the Priest.


    The remaining few spectators instantly went into an uproar when they saw Shen Qi''s performance.


    A man from the He Family looked at Shen Qi with interest, and couldn''t help but pinch her chin in amusement.


    "Father, please read the results directly." Shen Qi stood in front of the priest alone, and said calmly: "I can finish the marriage by myself."


    The priest had never seen such a wedding scene, and had not regained his senses for a long time. After hearing Shen Qi''s words, she turned to look at the He Family representative.


    The man nodded to the priest, and the priest followed the procedure to begin the one-man wedding.

 Chapter 9

    Because of the groom''s absence, many procedures were carried out in a one-step fashion, including the swearing by two people.


    After the wedding, the man from He Family walked in front of Shen Qi and said: "Congrattions on officially entering the Shen family''s gate. This is a vi for you. If you are unable to get pregnant sessfully within a year, you will be free to leave the house and will bepensated with interest. "


    Shen Qi received the key but did not ask for the reason.


    Obviously, the man didn''t care about the marriage at all.


    If both sides refused to cooperate in the matter of having children, how could they bear children?


    It just so happened that he would use this year to earn more money and gather up enough for his brother''s medical expenses in the future.


    As for the money the Shen family owed the He Family?


    Let them return it themselves!


    The man looked at Shen Qi with increasing interest: "You already understand?"


    Shen Qi said indifferently: "I have the freedom to work during my marriage, right?"


    "Of course." The other party replied.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi held the key, and then turned and left while wearing the wedding dress.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, the man dialed He Yi Ning''s number: "Yi Ning, this new wife of yours is interesting!"


    He Yi Ning was busy looking at the report, and replied lightly: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    The otherughed, "Don''t, I would rather be my flowery young master. "Don''t even think about getting married."


    He Yi Ning casually said: "You gave her the key to the vi? It was fine for her to stay in the vi as per the rules. "I just agreed to marry my big brother, but I didn''t agree to consummate the marriage for him."


    The man on the other end of the line chuckled.


    "Alright, I''m busy. I''m hanging up." After He Yi Ning finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    He didn''t know why, but the moment He Yi Ning hung up the phone, his mind suddenly recalled Shen Qi''s appearance. He immediately turned to the assistant and asked, "Are there any special arrangements today?"


    "Yes, you have an appointment with the Miss of Jumbo Electric tonight." The assistant Xiaochun answered.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and an extremely faint smile surfaced on the corners of his mouth as he said to his assistant Xiaochun: "Go and fetch someone over, let her do my modeling for me."


    The assistant Xiaochun was startled: "Don''t you have an exclusive stylist?"


    He Yi Ning squinted his eyes and said: "Thest time, the stylist who came to substitute was pretty good."


    The assistant Xiaochun immediately reacted.


    Three months ago, CEO''s exclusive stylist s had urgent matters to attend to so they requested for a leave of absence, and temporarily rmended a female stylist to be his substitute teacher. This female stylist seemed to have even destroyed two of CEO''s shirts ¡­


    Although he was full of doubts, the assistant Xiaochun was still a Chief Specialist, so he went to carry out the orders.


    Shen Qi looked at the ice-cold, lifeless, and three-storey vi in front of him. This was probably where she would live for the next year.


    But that''s good too, she was still worrying about how to face the man who was Shen Yin Yin''s husband before.


    Now that the other party didn''t appear, he didn''t feel awkward anymore.


    As long as he could survive a year and save enough money, he would take his brother and go somewhere far away.


    After making up his mind, Shen Qi dragged his bow and quickly opened the door.


    The first floor of the vi consisted of arge living room, a game room, as well as a kitchen and a dining room.


    The second floor consisted of a bedroom and study. The third floor consisted of several guest rooms and an empty storage room.


    Although the house was empty, there was still a basic configuration.

 Chapter 10

    Shen Qi dragged the chest of drawers into the master bedroom, preparing to hang some of her clothes on a hanger. When she opened the door to the wardrobe, she found that it was already filled to the brim with clothes, shoes and matching bags.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly. She did not want to touch any of these things, so as to not be unable to exin it when she leaves in the future.


    Push these luxury brands and hang up a few clothes that are a little old from the washing.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to go to another room to look around, the phone rang. Shen Qi''s number was her work number, so without hesitation, she picked up the phone: "Hello, I am stylist Shen Qi."


    An unfamiliar male voice came from the other side of the phone, "Hello, Miss Shen. I am He''s Consortium, CEO. CEO has ordered me to bring you here immediately to start working."


    Shen Qi was in a trance for a moment, did He Yi Ning really want him to return the money by working for him?


    She was actually this man''s elder sister-inw in name ¡­ Of course, the people of He Family basically did not think of him as one of their own, and He Yi Ning did not even know that he was his brother''s wife anymore, right?


    The wedding was probably the lowest ceremony in history, and the couple did not know each other at all.


    This is good too!


    No one had anything to do with it.


    Earn enough money early and get away from this scary man! He had to stay away from those terrifying families!


    Shen Qi immediately agreed and asked for the address.


    He quickly changed out of his clothes, took off his makeup, took a battle bath, and casually took out a white shirt and blue jeans from the wardrobe.


    In less than half an hour, Shen Qi had already appeared in front of He Yi Ning with her makeup bag.


    Shen Qi opened her makeup bag skillfully, and asked routinely: "Director He, do you have any special requirements for the brand? Can you use mine? "


    Because the people in front of him were all upper-ss customers, Shen Qi''s bag normally contained cosmetics from the Chanel, Dior and other top international brands. If the guests were not prepared at the moment and there were no special requirements for the brand, Shen Qi would choose the brand that suited the guests from the cosmetics that he brought along.


    "Nope." He Yi Ningzily sat in front of the mirror, looking at the busy Shen Qi with great interest.


    Three monthster, she seemed to have walked out from the shock.


    But he liked to see her at a loss.


    Shen Qi earnestly looked at He Yi Ning''s skin.


    He was clearly a man, but the feel of his hands was so good that even women would be jealous.


    Shen Qi had styled quite a few men, but none of them were as exquisite as He Yi Ning.


    As a stylist, she could tell at a nce whether the other had been naturally born or had used a knife.


    Obviously, He Yi Ning was wearing the original 100%.


    Shen Qi quickly entered her working state, lowered her body and leaned towards He Yi Ning. Her lowered chest was right in front of He Yi Ning''s line of sight, and that exquisite corbone and birthmark just hit He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    He Yi Ning could feel Shen Qi''s slightly icy cold fingers swipe across his face. At the ces where he had been touched, traces of electric currents had inexplicably streaked across.


    Her long and narrow eyes instantly turned darker.


    Shen Qi took a careful look at He Yi Ning''s skin, she then turned and picked out a new type of Nutmeg nourishment from her bag, and casually asked: "In a while, what kind of event are you participating in?"


    "There''s a date." He Yi Ning''s narrow and long phoenix eyes swept across the corner of Shen Qi''s eyebrows, confirming that the reason why she asked that question was because it was necessary for his work, not because she was interested in him.

 Chapter 11

    Shen Qi immediately understood what He Yi Ning wanted, and immediately nodded his head. She quickly helped to fix her hair, and did a very handsome hairstyle.


    He Yi Ning was originally at the peak of beauty, and with the right hairstyle, he became even more charming and charming.


    In the past, He Yi Ning could at most do a little hairstyle, but as a stylist who strived for perfection, he suddenly realised that He Yi Ning''s hairstyle was a little messy.


    After pondering for a bit, Shen Qi immediately took out the brow slicing de from her bag, slicing the right eyebrow bit by bit.


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly leaned closer, causing He Yi Ning, who was originally afraid of females, to instantly be drowsy.


    How strange, he actually didn''t hate the approach of this woman ¡­


    Could it be because of her simr birthmark that he loved her?


    He just looked up at Shen Qi, and saw her focused gaze ¡­


    Just as the assistant Xiaochun was about to knock on the door and enter, he raised his head and saw the scene in front of him.


    Shen Qi''s body was almost pushed into Director He''s embrace, but Director He actually didn''t anger her close, and instead concentrated on looking into her eyes ¡­


    The two of them seemed to be very close to each other.


    The assistant Xiaochun opened his mouth wide.


    Had he run into something extraordinary?


    Ah, not good. Director He would definitely be very angry if she was interrupted. He definitely couldn''t let anything inside be destroyed!


    Xiaochun left quietly and sensibly, standing guard outside silently.


    After he finished thest cut, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lowering his eyes, he instantly bumped into He Yi Ning''s watery eyes.


    There seemed to be something strange appearing in that pair of eyes ¡­


    Shen Qi immediately took a step back and withdrew from her work state. She said uneasily: "Director He, I havepleted it."


    He Yi Ning''s gaze shifted away from Shen Qi andnded on himself in the mirror. His gaze swept across the right side of his tidied eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    His aura was already strong and demonic, but after being modified by Shen Qi, it had magnified his various good points, so dazzling that it made it hard for people to shift their gaze away.


    He Yi Ning turned his head slightly and looked at Shen Qi who was pretending to be an ostrich. "Do you think I look good?"


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened, she could not understand why He Yi Ning would suddenly ask that. Her eyshes quickly trembled, and with a stiff smile she replied: "Of course it''s nice to watch."


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning suddenly stood up and directly walked in front of Shen Qi. With a push of his hands, he locked Shen Qi tyra


    ically between Shen Qi''s arms and the wall: "Then,pared to your Zhan Bo, who''s the better one?"


    Shen Qi never thought that He Yi Ning would actually bring up Zhan Bo, causing his face to abruptly change greatly!


    He Yi Ning also did not expect that after he had finished speaking, his face would instantly turn terrifyingly pale.


    In that instant, he suddenly didn''t want to ask anymore questions.


    She didn''t even want to mention the name Zhan Bo anymore.


    Who was this man to her?


    It could actually affect her emotions like this?


    He Yi Ning loosened his hands, tidied his tie in the mirror and said: "You''reing with me."


    "Ah ¡­" "Huh?" Shen Qi had not yet recovered from He Yi Ning''s words, and looked at him nkly.


    What did that mean?


    Why did he bring her on a date?

 Chapter 12

    Where in the world would stylist go on a date with a guest?


    If it was arge-scale event, in order to maintain his image, he would have to follow them at all times.


    If it''s just a date...


    Could it be that the person he was going out with tonight was very important to him, to the point that he had to constantly bring along the stylist to ensure that he would be exquisite and handsome?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She really wanted He Yi Ning''s attention to be on someone else so that she could take a breather.


    He Yi Ning only looked at Shen Qi steadily, then turned and walked out.


    Shen Qi was still in a daze, Xiaochun had already walked up to her and politely said: "Miss Shen, please ¡ª"


    Only then did Shen Qi regain her senses, and quickly packed her things before bringing her bag with him.


    Arriving downstairs, he saw a silver-grey Pagni Ghost Child parked at the entrance.


    A bodyguard wearing a custom-made Armani uniform respectfully opened the car door for He Yi Ning, who leisurely sat down.


    Shen Qi looked around, why was there no other car?


    Without another car, how would he be able to follow?


    After all, he wasn''t going to let him run over, was he?


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was still standing foolishly by the side of the road and raised her eyebrows.


    After the meticulously modified eyebrows and tail, such a lift, it was simply a myriad of flirtatious, charming wide open.


    "What are you waiting for? Get in the car! " He Yi Ning nced at the passenger seat and indicated for Shen Qi to sit.


    Shen Qi finally realised that she was going to ride in the same carriage as He Yi Ning?


    Shen Qi pointed at her own nose. "Me?"


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth when he saw Xiao Bai''s stupefied expression.


    No wonder he liked to tease her. He always had the panicked expression of a little rabbit.


    The assistant Xiaochun opened the car door for Shen Qi. Shen Qi felt that she was floating and she floated all the way to the car.


    When the car pulled away, she still felt her soul floating.


    After being a stylist for so many years, this was the first time a customer brought him on a date.


    It was also his first time sharing a car with a guest to go on a date!


    Was she really dreaming?


    Shen Qi could not help but turn and peek at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning didn''t seem to notice that Shen Qi was secretly watching him, he was only focused on driving the car.


    He had a picturesque appearance and was extremely handsome and arrogant.


    Shen Qi was unable to shift her gaze away for a moment.


    "The person who we are meeting tonight is Great Strength Electric''s young miss Feng Ke Xin. "In a bit, be more alert and do whatever you are told to do." A deep and gentle voice that sounded like a cello resounded.


    "Ah ¡­" Only then did Shen Qie back to her senses, and realised that she had been staring at his side for a long time.


    Fortunately, he was not angry with himself for being rude, or else he would be dead for sure!


    Shen Qi, who had regained her senses, quickly replied: "Yes, I understand."


    Even though he said that, Shen Qi still didn''t understand. What does a stylist need to be clever about?


    Could it be that she saw that his image was a little messy, so she immediately tried to change his appearance?


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi and knew that she actually didn''t understand anything.


    But he didn''t bother to exin. She would understand soon enough.


    Reaching the destination, Shen Qi watched as He Yi Ning casually threw the car keys to the bodyguard behind him, still unable to recover.


    Seeing the look in He Yi Ning''s eyes, Shen Qi muttered in his heart: He can''t be


    ing to bring me to his seat, right?


    "Get out." As expected, He Yi Ning opened his mouth: "You haven''t eaten anything today, right? I heard your stomach growl. "

 Chapter 13

    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red.


    How shameful!


    Indeed, she hadn''t eaten since morning ¡­


    Early in the morning, he went to the church for a person''s wedding. After the wedding, he went straight to the vi given by the He Family. He was called over before he could even rest ¡­


    "Let''s go together." A light smile shed past He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes as he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Shen Qi frantically scratched her head, she knew that she could not eat here with his work bag, so she ced it on the seat at the back. Then she got out of the car and caught up to He Yi Ning''s footsteps with small steps.


    He Yi Ning''s speed wasn''t fast, it was obvious that he was waiting for Shen Qi.


    However, Shen Qi did not notice this, and felt uneasy in her heart.


    Huge Force Electric''s Eldest Young Miss Feng Ke Xin had always been City H''s number one daughter.


    It was no wonder that He Yi Ning would be so serious toe to see her. I heard that this young miss is not only beautiful and flirtatious, he also ys the piano very well. Who knows how many people are lining up in City H to pursue her.


    It was a pity that Feng Ke Xin was not interested in any of the others, and all her focus was on He Yi Ning.


    Even Shen Qi, who was not that much of a entertainment circle, would often see it in the newspapers as a sign of love, and would circle around He Yi Ning in all kinds of ways.


    These two could be said to be the perfect match, a golden couple.


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking, he entered together with He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning arrived, the manager of the hotel was personally standing guard at the entrance to greet him. "Director He, Miss Feng is already waiting for you in his room."


    He Yi Ning nodded, and continued to walk forward.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still followed her.


    There was no choice, if the customer needed it, as the stylist, he had to keep up!


    Turning the corner, the hotel manager personally opened the door: "Miss Feng, Director He has arrived."


    Shen Qi looked up and saw a beautiful female Chanel sitting on the sofa in the room. He was reading a fashion magazine.


    Hearing the manager''s words, Feng Ke Xinughed. When she raised her head and saw Shen Qi behind He Yi Ning, she froze.


    He Yi Ning seemed to not have seen Feng Ke Xin''s expression at all, as he walked in gracefully with a smile: "Miss Feng, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Feng Ke Xin''s gaze was firmly locked onto Shen Qi, but her tone was light and casual: "Director He is too courteous, I just arrived too. "This is ¡ª"


    Facing Feng Ke Xin''s hostility, Shen Qi felt that she was truly i


    ocent.


    He really didn''t want to be this electric light bulb.


    It was He Yi Ning who insisted on pulling him along to monitor his appearance and appearance.


    He Yi Ning smiled as he exined, "This is Shen Qi, my ¡­ A private stylist. "


    Shen Qi didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she had a nagging feeling that his words were paused for a moment because they clearly had ill intentions.


    Sure enough, after Feng Ke Xin heard He Yi Ning''s exnation, his eyes became even deeper: "Oh? Just a stylist, did he need to bring him here to disturb our reunion? Yi Ning, we haven''t seen each other for a while. "


    He Yi Ning smiledzily: "Because there''s still an important asion in a while, so it''s safer to bring someone as important as stylist by your side."


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Shen Qi meaningfully, "Since that''s the case, then pleasee in together with us."


    Feng Ke Xin had no choice but to give He Yi Ning this face.


    Otherwise, he would have been able to do something like flicking his sleeves and leaving!


    Even if he had an additional electric light bulb, Feng Ke Xin would not easily find an excuse to leave!

 Chapter 14

    She had been waiting for this date for a long time!


    If it were not for an excuse to discuss official matters, he would not have seen He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi also knew just how bright her light bulb was. From the moment she entered the door, she had been keeping a low profile as she stood at the side, trying to reduce the feeling of her own existence.


    Unfortunately, He Yi Ning hadpletely gone against the rules, and seeing that Shen Qi was still standing at the doorway as a pir, heughed sinisterly: "Why are you noting over yet? How long are you going to make Miss Feng wait for you? "


    "I ¡­" Shen Qi looked at Feng Ke Xin with difficulty, wanting to say something but stopping himself.


    The other side clearly did not wee him, so he just kept going up ¡­


    Feng Ke Xin is the local famous woman!


    He didn''t know how many people in high society would try to curry favor with her. If he offended her, then who would be able to pose for him in the future?


    If no one came looking for him, how would he save up for his brother to pay for the treatment?


    When Feng Ke Xin heard He Yi Ning, she immediately turned to look at Shen Qi. "Miss Shen, please take a seat.


    Even though he was smiling so brilliantly, Shen Qi could clearly hear the other party clenching his teeth.


    Since Feng Ke Xin had already said so, Shen Qi could only bite the bullet and obediently choose to stay far away from him.


    Without waiting for her to sit down, He Yi Ning suddenly frowned: "Why are you sitting so far away? "Come, sit here."


    He Yi Ning looked at the spot beside him.


    Shen Qi was instantly horrified, and subconsciously looked towards Feng Ke Xin.


    Little Ancestor, don''t get angry at me! I have nothing to do with him!


    No, I''m his sister-inw. We were i


    ocent!


    Feng Ke Xin''s face instantly became extremely unsightly. However, her many years of life as a youngdy allowed her to control her emotions well, and her eyes became stiff as she looked at Shen Qi. "That''s right, Miss Shen, why are you sitting so far away? "Come closer, it''s convenient for us to speak."


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes ¡­" felt his entire body bing stiff as he mechanically sat next to He Yi Ning. In order to prove his i


    ocence, Shen Qi purposely sat outside to the side, determined to keep a distance from He Yi Ning, the male public enemy.


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not stick close to He Yi Ning like the other women, Feng Ke Xin''s expression slightly eased up.


    The food was served quickly.


    Looking at the exquisite food in front of him, Shen Qi felt as if he was chewing on wax. He had no idea what he had eaten.


    It took a long time for He Yi Ning to go to the washroom. Shen Qi quickly put down the fork and knife in his hand and exined to Feng Ke Xin: "Miss Feng, you must not misunderstand! I don''t have any rtionship with the Director He! Ah no, I am only his stylist. The Director He is so outstanding, it''s definitely not something ordinary people like us can imagine. Furthermore, I ¡­ I... I''m married! "


    When Shen Qi thought about the day today, and how it was actually her wedding day, her heart instantly felt stifled.


    But in order to dispel Feng Ke Xin''s worries, the status of being married was obviously more persuasive.


    Married as long as you don''t ruin your career!


    As expected, the expression in Feng Ke Xin''s eyes eased up a lot when she heard Shen Qi''s urgent exnation, especially when she heard thest sentence.


    "Alright, I didn''t say anything." Feng Ke Xin nced at Shen Qi: "Don''t worry, I won''t block your path to riches."


    With Feng Ke Xin''s words, Shen Qi waspletely at ease!

 Chapter 15

    "Thank you, thank you!" Miss Feng, I knew that you would be magnanimous, and would not care about a person like me! " Shen Qi heaved a long sigh of relief: "Only you, Miss Feng, are worthy of a Monarch as high and unreachable as him."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Feng Ke Xin''s eyes became more cheerful: "Enough, stop ttering me. I''ll introduce you to the business. "


    Shen Qi almost erupted into cheers from where she stood.


    Great, the situation had finally reversed!


    "However ¡­" Feng Ke Xin''s tone suddenly changed, the originally excited Shen Qi froze in an instant.


    However? There was still more? Was there a condition?


    "Since you are Yi Ning''s private stylist, you will often see him. "Alright, help me supervise the woman who appears next to him. As long as there''s a woman who seems to want to get close to him, you can give me a call." Feng Ke Xin pushed a name card over to him. "As long as you perform well, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Ke Xin in shock.


    What?


    She actually wanted him to monitor He Yi Ning for her?


    What a joke!


    If He Yi Ning found out, he would definitely die!


    Seeing the hesitation in Shen Qi''s eyes, Feng Ke Xin''s face immediately sunk slightly. "What? "You don''t want to?"


    "No ¡­" No... "It''s not ¡­" Shen Qi anxiously epted the name card that Feng Ke Xin pushed over: "I understand."


    Seeing Shen Qi ept the name card, Feng Ke Xin nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "I... "I need to go to the washroom first ¡­" Shen Qi immediately stood up, "Ah, that''s not right. I suddenly remember that I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first! I will not be taking my leave from Director He, I will have to trouble Miss Feng to help me pass a message. "


    "Alright." Seeing that Shen Qi knew what she was doing, Feng Ke Xin was very satisfied, and slowly nodded her head: "Go."


    Only after obtaining Feng Ke Xin''s permission did Shen Qi escape in a sorry state, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Shen Qi turned around and walked towards the stairs. Before she had taken two steps, He Yi Ning''s voice could be heard from behind him, "We haven''t even finished eating. Where are you going?"


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened. Not daring to turn his head, he stammered, "I ¡­ I... "It suddenly urred to me that I had something else to do ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, she felt her wrist tighten, followed by her body being forced to spin, she suddenly turned, and almost crashed into the other party''s embrace.


    A light smile surfaced on the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "Oh? What''s the matter? Howe I didn''t know? "


    His smile was very pretty, but Shen Qi felt his scalp go numb, and stammered: "I, I just suddenly remembered ¡­"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" He Yi Ning interrupted her words without hesitation: "Since you still have something to do, I''ll send you back."


    Definitely not!


    As if his ws had been burned by a cat, Shen Qi desperately tried to retract his wrist.


    But when He Yi Ning''s fingers were on her wrist, even though she did not use much strength, she was unable to struggle free from his grasp.


    Didn''t He Yi Ning never allow women to near him?


    Didn''t he have a obsession with cleanliness?


    What was going on in front of him?


    Why is he having trouble with me?


    "No ¡­" No need to trouble Director He, I''ll just take a taxi back. " Shen Qi said as she grinded her teeth. She finally expressed her loyalty to Feng Ke Xin, if she left now, wouldn''t her loyalty just now be a waste?


    After offending Feng Ke Xin, would she still be able to stay in H City?


    Seeing Shen Qi avoiding him as if she was a gue, He Yi Ning became interested. "You''re hiding from me? Because I''m not enough... Looks good? "

 Chapter 16

    Shen Qi really wanted to curse loudly.


    If he wasn''t good-looking, she wouldn''t have to hide like this.


    It was because he was too good-looking that all the women around the world stared at him, so she had to desperately hide!


    He Yi Ning immediately pressed down, forcing Shen Qi to look straight into his eyes.


    Shen Qi saw that everyone around him was looking towards him, and was afraid that He Yi Ning would do something so shocking here, so she blurted out, "Of course I look good, you are the second most beautiful man I have ever seen."


    "The second one?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and released his aura in a sh. He gave off a domineering air, "Who''s the first? Zhan Bo? "


    Shen Qi''s expression changed slightly, and before she could say anything, Feng Ke Xin''s voice came from the door: "Why aren''t you guysing in?"


    Shen Qi looked over with a pleading expression and secretly tried to struggle free from He Yi Ning''s fingers. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t free herself from He Yi Ning''s grasp.


    He Yi Ning replied easily: "Miss Feng, I''m sorry, but my private stylist seems to have something going on. Her things are still in my car. I''m going to take her back. We''ll make an appointment another day. "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi shook his head towards Feng Ke Xin, indicating that she did not want He Yi Ning to give it to him.


    Unfortunately, Feng Ke Xin''s expression was terrifyingly ugly, and didn''t even look at Shen Qi, as her gaze firmlynded on the back of the departing Xiao Budian.


    He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi all the way to the front of the carriage, and directly leaned on her, pressing her down on the roof.


    This was the first time Shen Qi had felt this close to an unfamiliar man''s skin, and his entire body felt as if it had been struck by lightning.


    The powerful aura that was exclusive to He Yi Ning came crashing down from all directions, matching with his extremely beautiful and charming appearance, it was simply something that no one could avoid.


    "You''re using such a method to get my attention?" He Yi Ning stretched out her hand and lifted Shen Qi''s chin, her narrow and long phoenix eyes instantly falling on the me birthmark between Shen Qi''s corbones. Her voice became even deeper and hoarse: "Your special method of seducing men?"


    Shen Qi''s entire body shivered.


    What was he talking about?


    What method of seducing men?


    How could she seduce a man other than Zhan Bo?


    He Yi Ning''s finger finally covered the space between Shen Qi''s corbones.


    He finally managed to touch the birthmark.


    The slightly protruding birthmark was slightly green.


    Not only did the birthmark look alike, even the feeling of his hand was so simr.


    But that her name was not Shen Qi ¡­


    Shen Qi only felt that the birthmark at the center of her corbone had be boiling hot the instant he touched it.


    Shen Qi did not realise that her ears werepletely red.


    "Hur hur, how sensitive." He Yi Ning chuckled. "Tell me, where is your home, I''ll send you back."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to reject, she quickly followed: "What? You want me to settle the score with you, do you n to help Feng Ke Xin watch over me? "


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened once again.


    He really knew everything!


    He Yi Ning loosened his grip on Shen Qi, and before Shen Qi could do anything, he threatened: "You are not allowed to refuse, otherwise ¡­"


    He Yi Ning''s gaze swept across Shen Qi''s chest. Sure enough, Shen Qi immediately stood up straight and quickly reported the address to him.


    Anyway, that small apartment only contained some things between her and Zhan Bo, it wasn''t a ce to stay for long.


    And wasn''t afraid that He Yi Ning would know about it.

 Chapter 17

    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi before he finally opened the car door and sat down confidently.


    Shen Qi bit her lips, turned and walked to the front passenger''s seat.


    He Yi Ning did not speak, he steadily drove Shen Qi to his destination.


    Shen Qi got off the car carrying her bag: "Thank you."


    He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes rippling with emotions. He nodded, stepped on the gas pedal, and instantly disappeared from Shen Qi''s line of sight.


    Seeing that he had truly left, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He raised his wrist to check the time. It was already ten in the evening.


    She hadn''t had much to eat for tonight''s di


    er, so she was really a bit hungry now.


    If you can go home and eat, then go home and eat.


    Although she had never seen her husband in name before, the He Family would still send some daily necessities over regrly.


    Shen Qi didn''t want to waste her money outside, so she decided to make do with the bubbling surface s.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then raised her hand to call a taxi and told the driver her address.


    After the taxi left, the son of the Pagni ghost quietly appeared at the ce Shen Qi was standing just a moment ago.


    He Yi Ning lowered the car window, and looked in the direction that Shen Qi had left in, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his eyes rippling withughter: "Interesting."


    This was the first time he had seen a woman that avoided him like this.


    He reached out and caressed his own cheeks, thinking back to what Shen Qi had said before, that he was the second handsome man Shen Qi had ever seen.


    Then, who was the first one?


    He Yi Ning suddenly wanted to ask about the details.


    When Shen Qi returned home, she was so tired that she was about to copse.


    He went to the kitchen and cooked a bag of bubbling surface s, and even swallowed all the noodles and soup. Only then did he seem toe back to life.


    Looking at the vi in a daze, Shen Qi finally came back to her senses.


    Today was her wedding day.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t even know what her husband looked like.


    He Family''s adopted son rarely appeared in public. Even if he were to stand in front of his now, she might not even be able to recognize him.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s better not to see each other for the rest of my life. He did not have to think of a way to avoid it.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi took a bath, threw himself onto the bed, and instantly fell asleep.


    In his dreams, He Yi Ning suddenly pressed her down onto the bed, andughed sinisterly: "Shen Qi, I''ve finally found you. "Tell me, how are you going to make it up to me?"


    Shen Qi shuddered and immediately woke up.


    He touched his chest and broke out in cold sweat.


    "How strange, how did I dream about He Yi Ning?" Shen Qi reached out and caressed his cheeks, which were burning hot, as if he was still embarrassed from the terrifying dream.


    Outside the window, the night was dark and the night wind was blowing gently, gradually dispersing the tension in the room.


    Shen Qi sighed lightly, and immediately lost all sleep.


    He walked barefoot to the balcony and held onto the railing to look at the night sky.


    The night sky was as clear as a wash. The cold stars were twinkling, and it was as lonely as her current state of mind.


    It was as if he had shed a fewyers of skin that day, causing him to be exhausted.


    It was hard to even rest properly, especially when he thought of returning tomorrow, Shen Qi felt even more of a headache.


    There were no bridegroom at today''s wedding. What should he do when he returns tomorrow?


    She could already foresee what Shen Yin Yin would look like when he saw her.


    At daybreak on the second day, Shen Qi took a bath early and dressed herself as much as possible. Then, she bought a few nutritious items and returned to the Shen family.


    Unsurprisingly, she stood at the Shen family''s gate for half an hour, but no one came to open the door for her.

 Chapter 18

    Shen Qi knew that the Shen Family was deliberately humiliating her.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Because Big Brother is still in the Shen family.


    Shen Qi just stood there at the Shen family''s gate, patiently waiting.


    Finally, Shen Yin Yin felt bored, and someone opened the door.


    Shen Qi carried the things inside,id them on the ground and asked indifferently: "Where''s my brother?"


    Shen Yin Yin nced at Shen Qi sarcastically: "Yo, why are you so unpresentable, when a bride is returning home? An adopted son was an adopted son. It was indeed something that couldn''t be put on the table. Tsk tsk tsk, look, you came back to the door today. Did you dress up like this ande back? And what about the groom? Why is there only you? "


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. She forced herself to calm down and asked again: "Where''s my brother?"


    Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Qi with disdain and said: "How would I know where that foolish brother of yours went to? I''m not his na


    y! "


    Shen Qi endured her anger and turned, ru


    ing back towards Shen Lu''s room.


    When he knocked on the door, he found that the door was not shut at all.


    A bad premonition arose within him.


    Shen Qi pushed the door open, and before she could say anything, she was stu


    ed by the scene in front of him!


    Shen Lu was sitting on the ground in a mess, stubbornly using his brush to draw lines that others couldn''t understand, the floor was filled with scattered food.


    After a day and a night, the food had be unbearable.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly became hot.


    She had just left the Shen family when her brother suffered such mistreatment!


    Father, will you grieve when your spirit in heaven sees this?


    Father, why did you abandon us and go to heaven?


    Dad, why didn''t you take us with you?


    Why leave us to suffer such humiliation in this world?


    Shen Qi slowly walked in front of Shen Lu and squatted down.


    Shen Lu, who was stubbornly drawing the lines, suddenly froze. He raised his head in an instant, and that stu


    ing face that made people unable to shift their eyes away exploded with a burst of brilliance: "Xiao Qi, you''re back!"


    Shen Qi nodded with tears in her eyes: "Brother, I''m back."


    Shen Lu looked at Shen Qi''s face seriously, and then smiled at him.


    Shen Yin Yin stood at the doorway, her face revealing a trace of disdain, "You idiot brother is really interesting! If you refuse a toast but refuse a forfeit, the servant will feed him. Not only will he not cooperate, he will even purposefully spill the food all over the ground. "


    Shen Qi could no longer suppress her anger: "You''re lying! Brother never sprinkles food all over the ground! He is a autism, not a retard! "


    Shen Yin Yin immediately said arrogantly: "Hmph, so what? He was also not a normal man! A good face! He had really messed with the Shen family! If he had a better brain, he could sell himself to earn some money. So dumb, no one would want to go out and be a Cowherd! "


    Shen Lu was Shen Qi''s reverse scale, the reverse scale that no one could touch.


    When Shen Qi heard this, she immediately erupted. "Shen Yin Yin, shut your mouth! He''s also your brother! "


    "My brother? Hahaha, stop teasing me! I, Shen Yin Yin, do not have such a lowly gene. " Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Lu in disdain: "I really hope for that brother of yours to die quickly, so that he doesn''t sully my perfect birth."


    Shen Qi could no longer hold it in, she raised his hand and swung it fiercely towards Shen Yin Yin''s face!


    A clear five-finger mark instantly appeared on Shen Yin Yin''s face.

 Chapter 19

    "You dare hit me? Shen Qi, you damned little bastard, you actually dared to hit me! " Shen Yin Yin covered his face with his hands, disbelief written all over his face.


    Shen Qi looked at the center of her palm,pletely dumbfounded.


    She also never thought that she would actually hit Shen Yin Yin.


    With Shen Yin Yin''s temper and his mother''s protective personality, it was most likely that she was ¡ª


    Sure enough, before Shen Qi could react, Mrs. Shen''s curses came from outside: "Damn you little hoof, you dare to hit Yinyin? What a despicable thing! "See how I''ll take care of you!"


    With that, the Mrs. Shen angrily rushed in from outside. As soon as she entered the door, she grabbed a blue and white stone object on the shelf and threw it at Shen Qi''s head.


    Shen Qi dodged in a sh, and angrily said while pointing her finger at Shen Qi: "Good, good, good, your wings are so hard that you dare fly! Do you dare to hide? "Then I will beat this one up and won''t dodge!"


    With that, the Mrs. Shen turned and pulled out the feather duster from the servant''s hand and pped it onto Shen Lu''s head.


    "No!" Shen Qi screamed and pounced towards Shen Lu.


    Shen Qi turned and hugged Shen Lu tightly, the feather duster instantlynding on her back.


    In the next second, Shen Qi felt a burning sensation on her back, it was so painful that she started to twitch instantly.


    Mrs. Shen fiercely pped him a dozen times, only stopping when she waspletely out of breath.


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Lu tightly, her heart like a cold winter.


    Mrs. Shen said bitterly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you still want to give me a child, I would have definitely beaten you to death today!"


    Shen Yin Yin didn''t want to take advantage of Shen Qi like that, so she immediately acted in a spoiled ma


    er, "Mom, look at how she pped my face ¡­ I can''t let her off that easily! "


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly coaxed Shen Yin Yin, "Alright Yinyin, when she gives birth to her child, we will repay He Family''s debts.


    Only then did Shen Yin Yin happily follow Mrs. Shen and left.


    After Mrs. Shen and Shen Yin Yin left, as if Shen Qi had died, she immediately let go of Shen Lu''s hand and sat down on the ground in a dejected ma


    er.


    In Shen Lu''s deep ck eyes, it seemed as if there was something more. He reached out and trembled, lightly touching Shen Qi.


    This was the first time he had ever taken the initiative to touch someone else.


    "Xiao Qi." Shen Lu said softly, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Shen Qi''s tears fell all at once, "Big Brother, I don''t hurt."


    Seeing Shen Lu''s face, for the first time, Shen Qi hated himself for his ipetence.


    If it wasn''t for his own ipetence, he wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances.


    "Big brother, hold it in for a while longer. When I''ve saved up enough money, I''ll pick you up. No one will ever bully you again. " Shen Qi wiped away the tears on his face.


    Shen Lu silently sat on the ground, with no response.


    He was once again immersed in his own world.


    Even though Shen Lu could not hear anything, Shen Qi still repeatedly reminded Shen Lu to eat properly, sleep well, and cooperate well with the doctor''s training.


    When leaving the Shen family, Shen Qi reluctantly bade farewell to Shen Lu amidst her taunting. As she cried, he walked out of the Shen family''s gate.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, Shen Qi clenched his fists tightly, raised his head, and looked at the sky, doing his utmost to force the tears back into his eyes.


    In that moment, Shen Qi swore that she would work hard to earn money, enough to cure her brother.


    Never set foot in this ca


    ibal ce again.

 Chapter 20

    20 - Am I not handsome?


    Xiaochun walked in while carrying a stack of documents that required CEO''s signature. The moment he entered the door, he saw CEO looking at himself in the mirror.


    He Yi Ning looked at the familiar face in the mirror and could not help but ask: "Xiaochun, am I not handsome anymore?"


    The documents in Xiaochun''s hands almost fell to the ground!


    Xiaochun looked at his own CEO in horror, as if he was looking at the end of the world.


    What happened to CEO? I have never seen the CEO so concerned about my looks.


    Why did he suddenly say such terrifying words today?


    He Yi Ning held his chin, his mind thinking back to what Shen Qi had said. No matter how he racked his brains, he could not think of a man in the same ranking as him, who could be his match.


    Xiaochun''s lips trembled as he replied, "Of course not. CEO, you have always been so handsome! "


    He Yi Ning didn''t seem to be too satisfied with his image today. "Wu, my hairstyle is a little messy today. Go and call Shen Qi over."


    Xiaochun was startled.


    Ever since CEO knew this female stylist, it seemed that he did not need the other stylist s.


    Xiaochun was a qualified special assistant, and immediately replied: "Yes, CEO."


    The Xiaochun called Shen Qi, but Shen Qi asked for a leave of absence, saying that she was sick.


    Xiaochun passed Shen Qi''s reply to him.


    He Yi Ning suddenly put down the mirror in his hand, and a demonic smile appeared on his face: "Xiaochun, as a considerate subordinate, shouldn''t you go visit an employee who is sick?"


    Xiaochun''s body trembled. He was really able to confirm that CEO was indeed a little abnormal today.


    Could it be that CEO was against that female stylist ¡­


    Xiaochun immediately replied in a carefree ma


    er, "Yes, CEO has always been a qualified leader."


    Shen Qi applied some medicine on the small clinic. The person who applied it on her was a familiar retired doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Xiao Qi, aren''t you already married? Why did you get beaten up again? " The doctor who applied the medicine to Shen Qi couldn''t help but sigh when she saw the crisscrossing wounds on Shen Qi''s back. "I gave you some ointment that I made myself, so don''t worry.


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth in pain: "It''s fine, I''m already used to being beaten up. "Big brother was unable to react and shut himself up to begin with. If he gets beaten up again, it might hurt his brain."


    "Then you''ll obediently let your mother beat you up like this?" The doctor looked at Shen Qi''s swollen back and felt her heart ache.


    She also had a daughter. She really couldn''t understand how someone could be so cruel to their daughter.


    Ever since he was young, this poor child had always tried to apply medicine on himself when he was injured.


    It had been eighteen years, and he had sustained many small injuries.


    This old doctor had witnessed how this strong little girl slowly grew into a big girl.


    "I''m fine. "As long as you don''t hit big brother." Shen Qi shook his head slightly, "Auntie Qi, thank you. "However, I might still need to pay the medical fees first. Before I leave, I left all the money on me for Big Brother."


    Doctor Qi said coquettishly, "Alright, I still don''t know about you? This little bit of medicine was not worth much. "Since you''ve already moved out of the Shen family, you should stoping back to get beaten up."


    Shen Qi onlyughed, and did not reply.


    At this time, the phone rang. Shen Qi looked at the number on the phone and said, "Director He, I''m not feeling well today. I''ve already taken my leave of absence ¡­."

 Chapter 21

    "Oh, I know. So, I came to ask where you are. As thepany''s CEO, I have to showpassion to my subordinates. " He Yi Ning replied casually on the phone.


    Thank your sister! You are already grateful for not finding trouble with me, alright?


    Of course, Shen Qi wouldn''t dare to say these words out loud.


    If he really said this, then he was probably going to die soon.


    Shen Qi cursed for a long time before she unwillingly gave her address.


    Twenty minutester, just as Shen Qi finished applying the ointment and was about to leave, she saw a Maybach parked in front of the clinic.


    Shen Qi sighed from the bottom of her heart, it was truly like a ghost that wouldn''t leave!


    The moment Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning, she simply wanted to flee.


    Seeing He Yi Ning, Doctor Qi immediately smiled merrily and said: "Xiao Qi? Your husband came to pick you up? "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed, she immediately waved and exined: "No no no, you misunderstand! He is mine... Boss! I''ll be leaving first. I''ll pay you my medical fees next time! "


    After saying that, Shen Qi ran out as if her butt was on fire.


    Doctor Qi looked at Shen Qi strangely, then looked at He Yi Ning, and muttered to himself. "It''s clear that these two are husband and wife ¡­"


    When Shen Qi rushed out, she saw He Yi Ning had already opened the passenger door.


    Shen Qi did not want to be the center of attention, so she quickly got in the car.


    He Yi Ning stepped on the throttle of the car and with a burst of mor, Maybach drove away.


    Seeing that the car had left the Shen family''s territory, Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the people from the Shen family were to see him get into a stranger''s car, who knows what kind of nasty words they would say.


    When Shen Qi came back to her senses, she realized that this path was the one that led to the Jinghua Manor.


    "Director He, I''ve applied for leave today ¡­" Shen Qi stuttered.


    "I know." He Yi Ning''s narrow and long phoenix eyes slightly nted and nced at Shen Qi: "If you work overtime while you''re seriously ill, your pay will double."


    "I will keep my post!" Shen Qi immediately abandoned his moral integrity and answered resolutely, "What kind of asion is it today? I''ll go back immediately and bring the toolkit. "


    "No need, the things have already been prepared." An extremely faint smile surfaced at the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth as he said, "Are you that short on money?"


    Shen Qi''s face reddened, and she stuttered as she nodded, "I still want to pay you back the two million ¡­"


    He Yi Ning chuckled, he did not say a word, and after a while, he returned to the Jinghua Manor.


    After getting off the carriage, a butler immediately brought Shen Qi to a room, pointed at everything in the room and said: "These are all the personal belongings of the CEO. It will be changed every seven days. Today, CEO wants to meet an important partner at home, so please start as soon as possible. "


    "Understood." Shen Qi immediately went back to work. "I will do it!"


    Although it was a business meeting, they still chose to meet at home. This meant that their rtionship was very harmonious.


    Therefore, today''s modeling is mainly for leisure andfort.


    Shen Qi very quickly picked out a loose linen shirt from therge cloakroom, matching with a set of matching body tempering pants.


    Abandoning too serious an ornament, he chose a sports watch.


    He opened the drawer and quickly picked out the products suitable for He Yi Ning''s skin.


    When Shen Qi was choosing her items, He Yi Ning had already taken a bath and walked overzily.

 Chapter 22

    When He Yi Ning saw the clothes and essories Shen Qi had picked out, a faint smile was hidden within his phoenix eyes.


    Shen Qi passed the clothes to He Yi Ning: "Change your clothes first, I want to see the results."


    "What is it? "You don''t trust my figure?" He Yi Ning did not pick up the clothes in Shen Qi''s hands. Instead, he lowered his body and looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile.


    Because of his actions, the wide bathrobe revealed a little of his chest muscles.


    Under the white bathrobe, the skin was the color of wheat, the texture was perfect, and the radiance of spring was faintly discernible.


    Shen Qi''s ears inexplicably reddened, and she did not dare look at this enchanter anymore. She once again passed the clothes in her hands out. "As a stylist, you have to strive for perfection."


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning''s body became lower and lower, and the scent that belonged to him, once again attacked.


    Shen Qi immediately put her clothes on the sofa and retreated two steps, dodging the attack range.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s actions, her pupils became deeper.


    He Yi Ning picked up his clothes and went inside to change.


    When He Yi Ning reappeared, his gaze couldn''t help but be attracted to her.


    Perfect!


    He Yi Ning was simply a man born for the sake of beauty!


    A set of extremely simple casual clothes could actually give off a scent that others did not have.


    Thatziness and elegance that came from the inside and the iparable valiant aura that came with every move was enough to sweep away all the small chunks of meat in the world.


    Shen Qi admitted that she was attracted.


    As a stylist, he liked this kind of people the most.


    His foundation was too good, he could control any shape.


    It was simply irresistible.


    He Yi Ning did not miss the beauty in the depths of Shen Qi''s eyes. He narrowed her phoenix eyes, and revealed a satisfied expression.


    So he was the first one to look good, right?


    "Ah ¡­" This button seems to have loosened a little. " He Yi Ning purposely said: "Why not change clothes. "Ah, I forgot, this dress is unique."


    Shen Qi subconsciously replied right away: "Ah, no need, I''ll help you button it a little."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hands and feet immediately found the matching thread made of the same material as the shirt. After studying the way the other buttons were cut, his fingers immediately flew up the matching thread, preparing to nail the buttons on He Yi Ning''s shirt.


    He Yi Ning did not have any intentions of taking off his clothes to allow Shen Qi to pin the button. Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, and could only take the initiative to approach: "I''m very fast, please bear with it."


    He Yi Ning just stood there, allowing Shen Qi to get closer. His voice was low and filled with maism: "Okay."


    When Shen Qi got close to Shen Qi, the male hormones that were emitting from his body burrowed into every pore of his body.


    Shen Qi didn''t even need to look in the mirror to know that her ears were probably red again.


    This man was simply a great monster!


    The loose button was the third one, and it was located right in front of He Yi Ning''s chest.


    The moment Shen Qi touched the shirt with her hand, the tip of her finger unconsciously swept across He Yi Ning''s chest.


    An electric current flowed from his fingertip, instantly reaching the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Qi trembled, and almost pricked her own finger.


    Just like that, He Yi Ning lowered his head to look at Shen Qi.


    Wow, bu


    ies are really shy.


    The root of his ears was red. He really wanted others to take a bite out of him ¡­


    Shen Qi''s eyshes trembled a few times as she forced herself not to be disturbed by this man. She pinched the loose button.

 Chapter 23

    His fingers flew about, recalling the order in which the other buttons were sewn. He quickly nailed the button back together.


    After Shen Qi finished buttoning the button, and confirmed that this button was exactly the same as the other buttons, she reached her hand into his pocket and touched around. The small scissors that should have been in his pocket were not touched.


    Shen Qi moved quickly, and when she lowered her head, with a crack, she had snapped the string.


    But the button was too close to He Yi Ning''s skin.


    The moment Shen Qi bit off the thread, her soft red lips instantly brushed across He Yi Ning''s chest.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly became iparably deep.


    This a


    oying little rabbit...


    Did she even know what that action just now meant?


    Only after Shen Qi finished biting the thread did she suddenly regain her senses and realized what she had done.


    Before He Yi Ning could speak, Shen Qi''s face had already flushed red.


    "Right... Sorry... "I subconsciously ¡­" Shen Qi wanted to bite off his tongue!


    What kind of exnation was this?


    He might as well not exin!


    "Good teeth." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped slightly,nding on the spot where the buttons were ced.


    The skin at that ce was still faintly burning.


    Shen Qi really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    This bad habit of hers was something that she had left behind when she was studying. She had carefully avoided itter on, but today, she made this mistake again ¡­


    Just as Shen Qi was feeling anxious and uneasy, He Yi Ning left her original spot and immediately pulled out a chair to sit down.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not bother about her, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his nose.


    He Yi Ning''s clothes were set, if he was punished again because of this button ¡­


    God, old debts, new debts!


    It was rare for him to be in a good mood today, but he actually didn''t bother about his own mistakes.


    Next, nothing could go wrong!


    After calming himself down, Shen Qi went over to the mirror and went back to work.


    Shen Qi''s skin that had just been bathed was full of moisture. It was sufficient for Shen Qi to quickly do some simple maintenance and care for him.


    Shen Qi''s fingers gently touched He Yi Ning''s skin, urging him to quickly absorb the nourishment.


    That tapping seemed to havended on He Yi Ning''s heart.


    He Yi Ning really wanted to grab hold of that naughty finger and push it fiercely into his chest.


    She clearly knew that she had entered a working state, but for some inexplicable reason, she wanted to tease her ¡­


    "How long have you been doing this?" He Yi Ning said in a low voice.


    Shen Qi''s finger paused for a moment, before she quickened her pace: "It''s been three years. It started before I graduated from university. "


    He Yi Ning slightly raised his gaze, and the corners of his slender eyes slightly rose: "If I want you to be my stylist, how much do you want to offer?"


    Shen Qi''s finger paused again, and she immediately replied. "I am just a small stylist, and not an international renowned person. It''s already very happy to have the chance to pay my debts."


    What a joke!


    Be his personal stylist?


    Are you


    ing to die without a burial ground?


    After he had paid off his debt, he would scram as far away as he could. He would never see this monster again!


    He Yi Ning was not surprised to hear the rejection. The yfulness in his eyes grew even more intense. "Since you''re so short on money, then, do you think that among all the men in the world, who can be richer than me?"


    Shen Qi''s pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    It''s not the same thing at all, okay?


    Even if he earned money, he would still have to spend his life!


    If he followed this monster, sooner orter, his admirers would chase him down and torture him to death!

 Chapter 24

    Do you y golf?


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and did not answer He Yi Ning''s question.


    He Yi Ning did not continue, after Shen Qi finished his pose, he nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave the room.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s leaving figure, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was really easy to be nervous and tired when you were in the same room with this man.


    After finishing his work, Shen Qi left the room and went to a balcony to look at the scenery.


    The Jinghua Manor was about fifty acres ofnd and the main building was a four story vi. Beside it were two exquisite little buildings that were only two stories high.


    There was arge swimming pool in the sunlight directly across from the vi. The water sparkled beautifully in the sunlight.


    On one side of the pool was an artificial sand beach with a few umbres on it, where they could chat, bask in the sun, and eat BBQ.


    On the other side of the pool was a path that would allow three cars to go side by side. On the other side of the path was a grove of trees. Next to the forest was an exquisite garden. It was obviously overseen by someone, which was why it was so alluring.


    As Shen Qi was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the vi, the butler slowly walked over and said to Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, CEO invites you to the golf course."


    "A golf course?" Shen Qi was startled. "Where?"


    "It''s behind the vi." The butler wore a formal smile. "Please follow me."


    Shen Qi was sleepy for a while, she didn''t understand why He Yi Ning would let him go to the golf course.


    However, since she was here to work today, there was no reason for her to refuse.


    Shen Qi nodded her head and followed the butler out of the vi and towards the back door.


    Sure enough, after walking for a short distance, they saw that there were yers swinging their clubs in the distance.


    He never thought that there would be a small golf course behind the Jinghua Manor.


    Although this stadium wasn''t big, although it was small in size, it had everything, not a single thing less.


    Shen Qi quickly walked over and saw that He Yi Ning had changed into a golf suit and was talking with a man while ying ball.


    Shen Qi really did not understand the meaning behind her visit.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly do a styling for the guest as well, right?


    After they walked closer, Shen Qi heard He Yi Ning say to the guests, "If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet. If I teach her to y golf in the shortest time possible, you can give me the program. What do you think? "


    The other partyughed heartily: "Director He sure knows how to joke."


    He Yi Ning looked at him calmly: "I''m not joking, Director Qian can test her first, do you know how to y golf?"


    Shen Qi did not interrupt them as she listened to their conversation. She walked up to them and stood there calmly.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi approaching, he immediately put away the golf club in his hand. His phoenix eyes widened as he looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile: "Can you fight?"


    Shen Qi actually knew a little, but when she heard the contents of the conversation between He Yi Ning and the other party, she immediately decided to help He Yi Ning, shook her head and said: "I won''t."


    Director Qian turned his head to nce at Shen Qi, and nced at him in a rather surprised ma


    er, "stylist of the Director He, I remember him as a man. "Why ¡­"


    He Yi Ning suddenlyughed, looking both evil and domineering: "I suddenly want to change my style."


    After saying that, He Yi Ning waved at Shen Qi: "Come here."


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked to He Yi Ning''s side.

 Chapter 25

    He Yi Ning gestured for Shen Qi to grab the ball like how he did with the others.


    Shen Qi nced at He Yi Ning uneasily, and her body stiffened as she grabbed onto her bat.


    Just as Shen Qi was considering whether to randomly swing a few rods and deal with it, suddenly, her back felt warmth!


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened, and her entire body instantly stiffened!


    He ¡­ He actually ¡­


    Shen Qi did not dare move.


    As long as she lightly moved, she would almostpletely crash into the other party''s embrace.


    As if nothing had happened, He Yi Ning stood behind Shen Qi, wrapped his arms around Shen Qi''s body, and held onto Shen Qi''s stiff fingers with both of her hands. He said softly next to Shen Qi''s ear: "You must grip your hand like this, rx your arm, don''t be too nervous ¡­"


    How could he not be nervous?


    He Yi Ning, wasn''t it said that you never got close to women?


    Weren''t you the one who never let a woman get close to you?


    Now give me an exnation!


    He Yi Ning did not miss the shock and resistance on Shen Qi''s face. He suddenly went close to Shen Qi''s ear and sighed: "As long as you help me win this project, I will forgive you the debts of five hundred thousand."


    "One million." Shen Qi endured the steam spewing from the other party''s ears and subconsciously bargained with him.


    "Hur hur." He Yi Ning chuckled. "Come, I''ll teach you how to y ball."


    When he thought of how he could escape from this demon as soon as possible, even if he was not used to it, Shen Qi still mustered his strength and followed He Yi Ning''s movements, swinging his staff and hitting the ball.


    Watching as the golf ball flew away, He Yi Ning suddenly touched Shen Qi''s earlobe lightly as if he was ying a prank: "You did well."


    Shen Qi''s body could not help but tremble.


    He Yi Ning caught her trembling in an instant.


    When Director Qian saw the ball fly out, he immediately stood up and pped. "I didn''t think that even a stylist would have such a talent. Looks like Director He doesn''t n on letting me have a share of the share? "


    He Yi Ning did not let go, he only straightened his body and said, "Chief Qian already has so many items. One more doesn''t mean much, one less doesn''t mean much. Since my He''s Consortium wants to enter this industry, why not just give me the money and let me y with it? "In return, I can give you thend in the southern suburbs at a cheaper price."


    Chairman Qian thought about it and said, "Alright, since Director He wants to y, how can I not cooperate? Director He is the emperor of an economic empire, I willingly acknowledge my inferiority. "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose slightly, "Then I''ll have to thank Chief Qian for your help."


    When Director Qian saw that He Yi Ning was still holding onto Shen Qi''s hand, he instantly understood what was going on, and said: "Since Director He still has matters to attend to, then I will take my leave first."


    "Butler, see the guests out." He Yi Ning smiled and nodded. "Please forgive me for not being able to send you off."


    "I wouldn''t dare." Director Qian immediately said, "Hold it."


    The surrounding people all backed off, and Shen Qi immediately pulled on his finger, but she found that He Yi Ning was still holding onto it tightly, and was unable to pull out his finger at all.


    Shen Qi felt that she was about to be driven crazy by He Yi Ning.


    What did he mean?


    He clearly had no intention to do it, but why did he still harass him time and time again?


    Shen Qi felt that she could no longer tolerate it and turned around to push He Yi Ning away, saying sternly: "Director He, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."


    He Yi Ning''s smile suddenly vanished, and he looked straight at Shen Qi: "Tell me." What is your motive foring so close to me? "


    Shen Qi felt that she was really going crazy!


    When did she want to get close to him?


    He had always been avoiding them, okay?


    He was his uncle in name!


    How could she possibly want to get close to him?


    Even if this marriage was just a joke, would it still be alright to be recognized by thew within a year?

 Chapter 26

    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with wide eyes, and said word by word, "Director He, narcissism is an illness, and needs to be treated."


    Before He Yi Ning could react, a few servants by the side quietly turned their bodies.


    This was the first time someone said that their CEO was narcissistic.


    However, his CEO did have the qualifications to be narcissistic.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and was about to speak.


    Shen Qi continued: "If you are worried that I have a goal to get close to you, then this is good. I''ll write you a promissory note and pay off all your debts before the end of the year. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again! "


    Finally, Shen Qi added in her heart: It''s best if we never meet again!


    He Yi Ning, however, leaned in close to Shen Qi. His finger instantly touched the center of Shen Qi''s corbone as he muttered softly: "Really? But now that I''ve heard that you have no money, I''m afraid that if you don''t return the debt and run away secretly, what should I do? "


    After saying these words, He Yi Ning lowered his body in an instant, and looked at Shen Qi in an indifferent ma


    er: "It''s not like you''re willing to use other methods to pay off your debts, nor are you willing to be my professional stylist. Why don''t I suspect you? Hm? Give me an exnation? "


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth, and finally craned her neck, raising her head she said: "I am already married! So, Director He, you can be at ease! "


    "Marry?" Hearing Shen Qi''s answer, He Yi Ning was obviously stu


    ed for a moment, and then immediatelyughed: "Interesting."


    "Yes!" I''m married! The money I owe you will definitely be repaid, but I also have my own freedom! " Shen Qi continued to grit his teeth and said: "If you don''t trust me, I can pawn my proof of qualifications to you. If I run away, I won''t be able to be a stylist for the rest of my life! Two million, ah no, one million and five hundred thousand in debt. I don''t have to pay my life''s work for such a small debt, do I? "


    He Yi Ning immediately stood up straight, and looked at Shen Qi with an obscure expression.


    He remembered it clearly.


    Three months ago, this woman was crying hysterically in the rain. She said that Zhan Bo had died and would nevere back ¡­


    While she was unconscious, she kept shouting out Zhan Bo''s name.


    Obviously, this Zhan Bo was the man she loved.


    How could a dead man marry?


    He Yi Ning pursed his lips, he was toozy to prick Shen Qi and turned to leave: "Alright, I''ll allow you to stay for the time being. Oh, remember to leave your professional qualifications to the butler. "You said it yourself, you''re going to mortgage it to me."


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s back figure, Shen Qi gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Was he doing it on purpose? It must be intentional, right?


    Shen Qi took the carriage purchased by the manor and left. He Yi Ning stood at the window on the third floor as he watched Shen Qi''s back.


    He was also a little confused about himself.


    He clearly hated the touch of any woman, but he only hated the proximity of her.


    Even though she seemed to have avoided him from begi


    ing to end.


    Just then, the phone rang. He Yi Ning picked up the phone: "Hello? Ah ¡­ Yeah, I got married for my big brother... What? Let me have a baby with her? Grandmother, stop messing around ¡­ Alright, I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll tell you about themter. "Bye bye, then!"


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning gently sneered.


    The Shen family who had borrowed arge amount of money from the He Family to sell off their daughter, how could they have the qualifications to give him a child?


    Besides, he had no interest in that arrogant and despotic young mistress of the Shen family!


    If there was a woman in this world who was qualified to give him children ¡­ She was alone.

 Chapter 27

    Time flew, and Shen Qi was extremely busy these past few days.


    During the day, he had to go to the make-up school to give a part-time lesson, and at night, he had to take the list. He had to pose for the young masters and mistresses attending various parties, and also go to the Shen family to bear the insults and visit his brother when he had free time.


    In order to save enough money as soon as possible, Shen Qi wished that she could split the loot into two in an hour.


    Other than having to sleep, she was too busy to even touch the ground.


    Today, when Shen Qi finished her lessons, it started to rain heavily again.


    Shen Qi vexedly realised that she had forgotten to bring an umbre again.


    There was still quite a distance from the training school to the subway station. If he were to rush over, his entire body would probably be drenched.


    But for a taxi, it was very expensive to get from here to the vi.


    Now that he was so short of money, Shen Qi could save one point each.


    Shen Qi looked at the rain in the sky and decided to endure it.


    Save the money for the taxi and you''ll be able to buy a sketchbook for your brother.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to rush out, an umbre suddenly appeared above her head.


    Shen Qi raised her head in shock, and turned around, but her entire person was still in a daze.


    He Yi Ning looked at her with the umbre, and said with an expression as if he was walking by unintentionally: "I passed by on the way, and saw that you didn''t bring an umbre. "Don''t be too grateful to me."


    Shen Qi was still a little dazed.


    Why was He Yi Ning here?


    There was a trace of unease on He Yi Ning''s face as he said: "Let''s go. Where are you going, I''ll apany you there."


    Shen Qi regained her senses and immediately said: "Please send me to the subway entrance."


    He Yi Ning wanted to say that he could drive her there, but when he thought about it, thest time he said that he would drive her home, she had clearly sent him a fake address.


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Okay, I''ll send you there."


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything else and the two of them stepped into the rain together.


    The rain was heavy overhead, and everything was quiet under the umbre.


    The two of them slowly walked through the rain.


    No one said anything. The sound of the rain covered the sound of their heartbeats.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning walked side by side, and for some reason, they felt their hearts at peace.


    He Yi Ning didn''t know why he ran over here either.


    He really did pass by her just now. However, when he identally swept his gaze over the crowd, he instantly found her in the crowd.


    Seeing that she was about to rush out in the rain, he somehow got an umbre from his assistant, the Xiaochun, and took the initiative to give her the umbre.


    He originally wanted to return after giving the umbre away, but when he met her eyes, he once again mysteriously said he wanted to send her over ¡­


    Could it be that just because she had a birthmark that looked so much like the person she was looking for, he had paid attention to her?


    Or was it because her evasion and resistance to him had aroused his desire to conquer her?


    "I''m here, thank you." Shen Qi suddenly said, breaking the silence under the umbre.


    He Yi Ning raised his head to look at the entrance of the subway, his eyes twinkling slightly, "You''re wee. If you get sick, you won''t be able to make money back to me. I also want to get mypensation as soon as possible. "


    The peace that just surfaced in Shen Qi''s heart was instantly shattered. "Director He, don''t worry! My qualification certificate is still in Director He''s hands, I don''t dare to ck off. "Goodbye."


    Throwing that sentence down, Shen Qi turned and rushed into the subway entrance.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s furious back, and could not help but smile again.


    As he smiled, the surrounding people who were preparing to take the subway were all stu


    ed.


    He Yi Ning turned around, his car had already stopped behind him. Putting away the umbre, he got on the car and quietly left the ce.


    Just as Shen Qi swiped her card to enter the station, her phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi saw that the number was Shen family''s, and immediately picked up the phone: "Hello? What''s wrong with my brother? "


    Shen Yin Yin''s voice came out from the phone: "That foolish brother of yours actually ran away, I wonder where he went ¡­"


    Shen Qi only felt a burst of coldness.


    It had rained so heavily, but her brother had actually disappeared?

 Chapter 28

    What did the Shen family do to his brother!


    Brother would never run out for no reason!


    He had the autism, if someone bullied him outside ¡­


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to think further!


    Shen Qi immediately turned and ran out of the subway station, rushed to the middle of the street like a madman, and stopped a taxi with all her might, ignoring the driver''s scolding.


    The taxi driver saw that Shen Qi''s face was pale white, and was about to roar, but Shen Qi directly took out two yuan and mmed it on the driver''s seat, "Quick, go to the Shen Residence on the North Clear Road."


    It was only ten minutes drive from here to the house, and two hundred dors was enough for several trips.


    Finally, the taxi driver, seeing that it was the money, took Shen Qi and rushed back to the Shen Residence.


    Once he reached the Shen family, Shen Qi rushed in like crazy.


    The servants by the side couldn''t stop him.


    When Shen Yin Yin saw Shen Qi rushing in covered in rain, she immediately said unhappily: "Shen Qi, what insanity are you trying to pull off?"


    Shen Qi rushed in front of Shen Yin Yin and interrogated him sternly, "What did you do to big brother? He has the autism, he wouldn''t even take the initiative to leave home! "


    Shen Yin Yin carelessly said: "Oh, you mean that idiot? I didn''t do anything? I just told him that you were married, that you didn''t want him anymore, that you would nevere back. And then that fool left. "


    "What did you say?" Shen Yin Yin, how can you... " Shen Qi''s eyes instantly turned red: "I already married you to the He Family for you, you promised me that you wouldn''t treat my brother harshly!"


    "Is that so? Did I say that? " Shen Yin Yin faked an expression of disdain as hebed through her hair: "But I don''t remember anything! Your brother was so stupid, so stupid, drawing pictures every day that no one else could understand. "A person like him might as well die early, so as to avoid implicating others ¡­"


    Shen Qi looked at her with despair. "What about mother? Big brother went missing, does mom know? "


    "Of course I know! It was my mother who told me to call you! " Shen Yin Yin acted as if he wasn''t supposed to be making such a fuss and scare the baby, "Ah, he''s already been ru


    ing for more than half an hour, I wonder if he''s been hit by a car or not? Ya ya ya, if I were to be killed, how muchpensation would I need? I just so happen to becking an Herm''s Limited Edition Pouch ¡­ "


    Shen Qi kept retreating, she was truly unwilling to believe that everything she had heard today was actually true!


    Good, very good.


    The Shen family, you are very good.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes and said: "Alright, since that''s the case. Then we''re even. I will bring my brother to live outside, and from then on, I, Shen Qi will owe you nothing. You all better take care of yourselves. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi plunged head first into the rain, frantically shouting out Shen Lu''s name.


    The rain was so heavy that the sound of shouting was quickly swallowed up by it.


    Shen Qi crazily searched the streets for a long time, but still couldn''t find any trace of Shen Lu.


    Where could he go?


    He had had autism since a very young age, he almost never went out, and almost never interacted with the people outside.


    Shen Qi stood in the rain, tears mixed with the rain as they washed over her face.


    The world was vast, and there was no ce for her and her brother.


    Shen Qi immediately knelt in the middle of the road, the raging waves of rainwater beside her feet flowing away.


    Shen Qi cried loudly.


    If her brother was lost, what face would she have to see her father?


    No matter how busy and tired her work was, she wasn''t afraid!

 Chapter 29

    His mother had cheated him of all his savings, so she didn''t care!


    She didn''t mind being tricked by her stepfather''s family!


    But, why was she still forcing her brother to leave when she was already so lowly?


    Why did he have to force himself to do this?


    Would the Shen family be happy if he forced his brother to his death?


    Big brother, where are you? Where are you?


    The rain above his head started to fall harder and harder, causing Shen Qi to cry until he was out of breath.


    If he couldn''t find his brother, what was the point in living? He might as well jump into the river and die!


    Jump into the river... Jump into the river?


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    River!


    Could it be that brother is now ¡­


    Shen Qi seemed to have thought of something, and frantically crawled out of the rain, stumbling as she ran towards a river not far from the Shen Family.


    When he was young, he had gotten lost once before.


    When the whole family found him, he would be by the side of that river.


    Could it be that my brother will go to the river and find me?


    Shen Qi ran towards the river like crazy.


    From afar, Shen Qi saw an ethereal figure standing alone on the riverbank.


    Shen Qi''s heartbeat suddenly sped up!


    It''s big brother! It really is big brother!


    Shen Qi was afraid that Shen Lu would not be able to take it lying down so she let out a loud roar, "Big brother, I''m here! "Brother ¡­"


    Shen Qi rushed forward with a light kick.


    Along the way, she fell a few times, but no matter how much it hurt, she would immediately get up and run towards Shen Lu.


    Closer. Closer ¡­


    Shen Qi could already clearly see Shen Lu''s back.


    Shen Lu, who was standing by the side of the river, turned around nkly. Looking at the stumbling Shen Qi, her extremely beautiful and lifeless face suddenly exploded with a burst of splendor: "Xiao Qi?"


    Shen Qi rushed over while crying, and firmly held onto Shen Lu''s body. All of the grievances abruptly exploded, and they all started to silently cry.


    Shen Lu let Shen Qi hug him in a daze. After a while, he said satisfyingly: "Xiao Qi is back, it''s so good."


    Shen Qi hugged onto Shen Lu''s waist, and silently shook her head. "Big Brother ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Shen Qi was already sobbing.


    Shen Lu said happily: "Xiao Qi, you''re back ¡­"


    From what Shen Lu knew, he was very happy to finally be able to find Shen Qi by the river.


    Shen Qi ruthlessly wiped her tears, "Brother, let''s go home. We''ll leave that wolf''s den, and we''ll never part again. "


    Shen Lu happily followed Shen Qi into the rain.


    When Shen Qi regained her senses, she was actually at a loss.


    If I leave the Shen family, where can my brother go?


    The house he was currently living in was a vi provided by the He Family. Although there weren''t many people in the vi, there were still people who came over to clean and send him food every day.


    If he were to bring his brother with him, he would be done for if he were to be discovered.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi remembered that she rented a small apartment, just for her and Zhan Bo''s memories!


    Although the apartment was small, it was only one room and one hall, around thirty square meters.


    But big brother is very quiet, absolutely not noisy.


    Not as good as...


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Shen Lu, and said after hesitating for a moment: "Big Brother, can we change to another ce to live?"


    Shen Lu lowered his head to look at Shen Qi, and his smile instantly became brilliant: "Okay."


    Shen Qi was nearly blinded by her brother''s smile.


    Although he had known since he was young that his older brother was excessively good-looking, it was still rare for him to smile so happily.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi thought of the man who always had his eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth slightly raised ¡­


    His appearance was no different from his older brother''s, yet when he smiled, it was so different ¡­


    Shen Qi suddenly woke up from her stupor and patted the rain off her face.


    What was going on?


    Why did she suddenly think of him?

 Chapter 30

    Shen Qi no longer hesitated and directly brought Shen Lu to the vi that she had rented.


    Although she didn''t live here, she still had the basic necessities.


    Shen Qi pushed Shen Lu into the bathroom to let him take a bath first, then she took out the clothes that Zhan Bo had once worn.


    As he stroked the clothes that he had wrapped up, his memories that had been sealed away were slowlying back to him. Shen Qi was suddenly a little dazed.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m done." When Shen Lu came out of the bathroom, his entire body was wrapped up in a big bath towel.


    Only now did Shen Qi regain her senses, seeing her elder brother''s perfect and delicate figure, she could not help but blush.


    Shen Qi hurriedly stuffed the clothes in her hands into Shen Lu''s chest. "Go in and change your clothes beforeing out."


    Shen Lu obediently did as he was told. When Shen Lu came out again, he was already wearing Zhan Bo''s clothes.


    Shen Lu was slightly taller than Zhan Bo, so these clothes were not really suitable for him.


    However, it was better than nothing.


    Shen Qi looked at her big brother''s incredibly beautiful face, which had be more and more beautiful after bathing. She couldn''t help but sigh and say, "You''re so good-looking, what should we do? "Come on, look down, I''ll dry your hair."


    Shen Lu obediently lowered his head and let Shen Qi wipe his hair.


    After taking care of Shen Lu, only then did Shen Qi have the mood to take a hot shower, dry his hair and change his clothes.


    When Shen Qi came out of the bathroom wiping her hair, she saw Shen Lu sitting on the floor, drawing lines very seriously.


    After so many years, Shen Lu seemed to be fond of drawing lines.


    Although no one could understand what he was drawing, he was drawing very seriously.


    Shen Qi sat beside Shen Lu: "What are you drawing?"


    "The password for Father''s safe." Shen Lu answered without raising his head.


    Shen Qi''s hand that was wiping her hair stopped moving. "Have you seen his password?"


    Shen Lu nodded and said: "I''ve seen him drive once."


    Shen Qi pointed at the lines: "Why are you a line and not a number?"


    Shen Lu tilted his head, but couldn''t exin this problem.


    Shen Qi picked up the piece of paper, and the lines on it were all different.


    There didn''t seem to be a pattern, but in reality, there seemed to be a pattern ¡­


    Wait a minute, why does this long and short line look like a binary number?


    Shen Qi''s eyes moved slightly as she immediately took the pen in Shen Lu''s hand. Under these lines, there were 1 and 0 long lines and short lines.


    When Shen Qi finished writing, she was instantly stu


    ed!


    It was actually a six digit number code!


    Wait a minute, brother had been born with the autism and had never learned how to useputers, how could he know thatputers were binary?


    Shen Qi immediately drew a set of numbers for Shen Lu: "Brother, draw another one."


    Shen Lu looked at the string of numbers, and without even looking at it twice, he immediately drew another string of lines of varying lengths on the paper.


    When Shen Qi picked it up again, she waspletely shocked!


    Unexpectedly, everything was right!


    Shen Qi asked anxiously: "Big brother, who did you learn this binary from? Hm? When did you learn it? "


    Shen Lu obviously did not understand what Shen Qi meant, and only looked at him in a daze.


    Shen Qi said patiently: "Un, how did you think of using these numbers to describe a line?"


    Shen Lu finally understood andughed: "Xiao Qi, Book."


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "A book? You mean you''ve read my books? "


    Shen Lu nodded.


    Shen Qi felt her entire being turning bad: "Wait, you mean, you have read myputer textbooks, so you have learnt your own binary system?"

 Chapter 31

    Shen Lu did not answer.


    Shen Qi seemed to have thought of something as she turned around and desperately pulled out his university textbooks from the box behind him. She held them up to Shen Lu as if she was offering a treasure: "Can you even understand these?"


    Shen Lu''s gazended on Shen Qi''s university textbooks, and gently nodded his head.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed!


    How is this possible!?


    Isn''t this too heaven-defying?


    Shen Qi rummaged through his bag, fortunately, this bag was made from the materials of a PU. She had been drenched so heavily, yet her phone was still safe and sound!


    The heavens were helping him!


    Shen Qi took out her phone, casually selected a game, and handed it over to Shen Lu, then taught him how to y while sitting to the side and watching Shen Lu y the game.


    Something even more horrifying happened.


    This was the first time Shen Lu yed mobile games, but it was as if he had no teacher, and in just a few minutes, he managed to clear all of them!


    Shen Qi felt that she was in a fantasy. She refused to admit defeat as she took her phone and started from the begi


    ing.


    It was a pity that she was killed after only three views!


    How is this possible?


    Unsatisfied, Shen Qi found several games for Shen Lu, and as long as she was taught the rules, he would instantly clear the level!


    Shen Qi was already at a loss as to what to say.


    So there really were people with astonishing talents in this world.


    In the past, when Shen Qi heard that the autism patients had shocking intelligence, she did not believe it.


    This was because her brother had been so stiff since he was young. Even her teacher had said that his intelligence was slightly lower than that of a normal person, so she was unable to understand other people''s words.


    From the looks of it, it wasn''t that his brother''s intelligence was low, but that his intelligence was extraordinary.


    The reason why he acted as if he didn''t understand what others were saying wasn''t because he didn''t understand, but because he didn''t want to listen!


    He had always been immersed in his own world, entertaining himself with fun. Even Shen Qi never realized that his intellect was so heaven-defying.


    These few years, due to the timely treatment, his autism had already received relief.


    At least, his world already contained Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say when she heard today''s discovery, so she could only stutter: "Big brother, how about you stay here from now on?"


    "Is the Xiao Qi here?" Shen Lu stared fixedly at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi thought, if she left him here alone, she didn''t know what would happen. In any case, at the vi, her so-called husband would not go there.


    It didn''t matter where he lived anymore.


    Thinking about that, Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "Of course, we are family, of course we live together."


    This house was originally used to bury his and Zhan Bo''s memories, he never thought that they would really have to live here!


    Shen Qi calcted in her heart that she still had to go to the vi and bring the food there everyday in order to save some money.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Luughed happily.


    As long as Xiao Qi was here, Shen Lu would be very happy.


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "Are you hungry? Shall I order takeout for you? "


    Shen Lu shook his head to show that he was not hungry.


    Shen Qi still crawled up from the ground, and looked around the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.


    It was a pity that no one lived here all this time. There was really nothing to eat here anymore.


    Shen Qi looked at the time, and it was not toote yet. She suddenly said to Shen Lu: "Big brother, wait for me at home for a while, I''m going out to buy some food. I''ll cook for you tomorrow morning, okay?"


    Shen Lu nodded happily.


    Shen Qi picked up her wallet, locked the door, and then left the apartment.

 Chapter 32

    Downstairs, there was a convenience store that was open twenty-four hours a day.


    Shen Qi bought a bunch of things, and also bought some daily necessities for herself and Shen Lu.


    When he paid the bill, Shen Qi just realised that after paying the rent for a year with his sry this month, he really didn''t have much money left.


    Just as he was about to carry the things upstairs, his phone suddenly rang. Shen Qi picked up the phone and saw that it was a message from his brother''s doctor.


    Seeing the tens of thousands of fees, Shen Qi suddenly had a headache.


    He could have asked the Shen family for this money, but now that he brought his brother out, the Shen family could openly refuse to pay.


    Shen Qi suddenly understood. She finally understood why Shen Yin Yin wanted to provoke her brother today.


    It was probably due to this idea.


    Since he had already married in ce of Shen Yin Yin, they did not want to shoulder the burden of their big brother anymore. They simply forced him to bring their big brother and leave the Shen family.


    This time, he had to leave, not for the Shen family to chase him away.


    The Shen family had even more reason to refuse to pay.


    After figuring out Shen Yin Yin''s thoughts, Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh bitterly.


    What should he do?


    What would he use to pay for his brother''s treatment next month?


    When he returned to the apartment with his stuff, he saw his brother''s happy expression, and saw that he was actually enjoying the book he bought during his time of debauchery, Shen Qi''s heart became even moreplicated.


    If he hadn''t known that his brother was so smart, perhaps he would have considered temporarily stopping the treatment and waiting until he had money to continue.


    But now ¡­


    How could it be interrupted?


    Her brother was obviously so smart and so outstanding. It was not easy to cure him to such an extent, how could he just give up halfway?


    Shen Qi looked at her brother''s clear and bright eyes, and the bottom of her heart once again wavered.


    What should he do?


    Where did you get the money?


    That''s right, didn''t Brother know Shen Gang''s password for the safe?


    Why don''t I sneak back and get some money from the Shen family?


    No, no!


    He couldn''t do that!


    He definitely could not afford to cause any ruckus in the Shen family!


    Shen Qi suddenly hated herself.


    If he hadn''t been deceived by his mother at that time and given all his sry to her, he wouldn''t have ended up like this now!


    All the money he had on him right now was not even a fraction of the treatment fees.


    What should he do?


    Shen Qi stood in the kitchen in a daze, the vegetable leaves in her hands were all ripped off and she did not even notice.


    Just then, his phone rang again. Shen Qi picked it up and saw another message.


    However, this message was sent by He Yi Ning: "At ten in the morning tomorrow, He''s Consortium''s Office will apany you to a work meal, deducting two hundred thousand worth of debts."


    Shen Qi was startled, and a thought suddenly popped into her mind: should I be his professional stylist, and receive an advance sry from him?


    When he thought about this, Shen Qi was so shocked that his phone almost fell to the ground.


    No, no.


    He was determined to not get involved with the people of the He Family!


    One yearter, after he divorced the young master of the He Family, he would leave this cepletely! Take your big brother and fly far away!


    Shen Lu looked at Shen Qi nkly and called out, "Xiao Qi ¡­"


    Although Shen Qi didn''t say anything, Shen Lu was still extremely sensitive to the situation. "Xiao Qi, you''re angry ¡­"


    Shen Qi forced a smile: "Nope!"


    "Xiao Qi, you liar, this is bad." Shen Lu looked at Shen Qi with a serious expression.


    Seeing his brother''s serious face, Shen Qi hurried to pinch Shen Lu''s face.


    "No, I''m thinking about work. You know, when I be a stylist, I have to face a lot of customers. Some of them are very crafty, so I need to spend a lot of effort to make them. " Shen Qi changed the topic: "Do you understand this book? What part of the story are you looking at? "


    "''Qin Ji''." Shen Lu replied obediently.


    "That''s great! I''ll bring you other books as well, okay?" Shen Qi tried his best to divert Shen Lu''s attention.


    "Alright." Shen Lu obediently answered.


    Shen Qi cooked di


    er, and the two of them ate together.


    Shen Qi cleaned up the bedroom and let Shen Lu rest. She spent the night casually on the sofa in the living room, and would think of a way to clean up the storage room tomorrow.


    If the things in the storage room were put away, a small bed would be ced down as well.


    Early morning of the second day, Shen Qi carried her makeup kit and directly went to He''s Consortium.


    Standing under the He''s Consortium''s main building, Shen Qi couldn''t help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    The He''s Consortium''s headquarters was a three mother business office building that covered more than twenty acres ofnd.


    Each floor had more than forty floors.


    The pavilion in the middle was the office of He''s Consortium.


    There was also a small private park around the two adjacent buildings, a ce for employees to rest and rx during their spare time.


    Having three super office buildings and a private garden in a ce like H City was no longer just a symbol of wealth.


    One had to know that this piece ofnd was the same as the Earth King back in the day.


    After the He Family won thend with a bid of five billion, the headquarters of the He''s Consortium was built.


    From then on, he would be able to see the wealth of the He''s Consortium!


    Shen Qi came to the front desk and said: "I have an appointment with Director He, I''m his stylist."


    The receptionist must have called, hearing Shen Qi''s words, she immediately said: "CEO is on the forty-eighth floor, after getting out of the elevator, turn left, and that''s the first office."


    After Shen Qi expressed her thanks, he carried her bag and went up.


    Once Shen Qi left, the front desk started shouting like crazy in thepany group: "Oh my god! CEO actually called a female stylist up! This is unbelievable! "


    The moment this message was released, the entirepany group exploded!


    Countless people in the group wailed: "How is this possible? CEO has never been close to a woman! Even I have to suspect that CEO wants to lose his sleeve ¡­ "


    "What kind of international joke is this!?" Why would CEO look for a female stylist? No, I choose IChooseDogLeading! "


    "However, I seem to have seen the CEO and a woman walking very closest time outside. With that said, I remember. This female stylist is very thin, with long ck hair and a very delicate face, isn''t she? "


    The front desk immediately sent a message: "Right, right, right. It looks pretty pure with no makeup at all. Its skin is so good that it makes people jealous!"


    There was another earthquake in the group, causing countless people to wail in unison.


    Shen Qi waspletely unaware of these things. Following the instructions from the front desk, she finally arrived at He Yi Ning''s office.


    He Yi Ning had several offices, and each Branch had one.


    In fact, He Yi Ning rarely came to the headquarters'' office.


    Because the matters of the headquarters were specially sent to He Yi Ning by the Chief Specialist.


    On the contrary, he frequented Branch''s office purely because Branch''s office was closer to his own.


    This was the first time Shen Qi stepped foot into such a luxurious office, and the moment she entered the elevator, she had the feeling that Grandma Liu was entering a big garden.

 Chapter 33

    There was no choice, He''s Consortium was really too rich.


    Everything here was the best.


    Even the employee''s work clothes are custom-made by the international line brand BOSS.


    No wonder why He Yi Ning''s clothes were so expensive, no wonder he said that the cost of a single shirt was five hundred thousand.


    Shen Qi followed the instructions from the front desk and looked for He Yi Ning''s office.


    It was indeed easy to find.


    This was because on the forty-eighth floor, other than the indoor golf and entertainment rooms, there was only He Yi Ning''s CEO office.


    Shen Qi stood outside and knocked on the door. The assistant Xiaochun immediately came over and said with a smile: "Miss Shen is here, CEO is inside."


    Shen Qi replied a little awkwardly: "Thank you."


    Shen Qi followed Xiaochun in, and looked up. As a stylist, she had to say, He Yi Ning''s taste was truly picky.


    The office was simple and grand, luxurious yet not extravagant.


    His identity was perfect.


    When Shen Qi walked in, He Yi Ning was sitting in front of the desk and quickly signing his name.


    Several middle management staff stood respectfully by the side.


    This was the first time Shen Qi saw him working.


    Her phoenix-like eyes slightly frowned. She did not get angry, but instead, disyed her might.


    The domineering aura of demonification.


    Shen Qi stood obediently by the side with her bag.


    It is said that serious people are the most beautiful, this point does not distinguish between men and women.


    He Yi Ning''s gaze stopped on a document and his brows furrowed even more. He raised his eyes slightly and spoke in Russian at a steady pace: "Is this how efficient you are? I''m handing this line to you, not for you to secure the city. If you don''t get 2 per cent year-on-year this quarter, you can resign. "


    The middle manager stood there sweating profusely and exined in Russian, "Director He, please give me one more chance. I will not let you down. "


    He Yi Ning''s gaze drifted past the distant Shen Qi. His phoenix eyes shed, and his anger mysteriously dissipated a bit as he threw the document in his hand onto the table. "Take it back and do it again. Onest chance. "


    "Yes, Director He." Although that Russian was tall and big, he didn''t have any imposing ma


    er left in front of He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning quickly dealt with the other international sources. After sending thest person away, he raised his head and looked towards Shen Qi, and the corner of his mouth slightly widened: "It''s still considered punctual."


    Shen Qi lowered his head slightly: "I will immediately help you create your model."


    "No rush." He Yi Ning said, "Today''s asion is not that... It doesn''t need to be formal. Help me match it with a set of clothes. The locker room is inside. "


    Shen Qi immediately nodded in agreement.


    Xiaochun brought Shen Qi in to choose clothes, while the other assistants looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost.


    Apart from the few of them, no one was allowed to enter CEO''s dressing room!


    Forget about the locker room, even in this CEO office, the few of them took turns cleaning it.


    The cleaners didn''t even have the right to go up to this level.


    However, as Chief Specialist s, they still understood the rules and regtions very well.


    It was clear that this stylist was special to the CEO.


    Shen Qi asked Xiaochun about the noon meeting, and after confirming it was only a small private gathering, she immediately chose a set of semi-formal clothes that best matched his skin color.


    All of the clothes in He Yi Ning''s office were custom-made. All he needed to do was choose a style and color.


    After Shen Qi finished picking, he immediately pointed to another row and said: "These are your clothes, please choose whatever you want."


    "Mine?" Shen Qi was startled.


    "Yes, you are CEO''spanion today at noon." Xiaochun replied with a smile.


    Shen Qi was drowsy for a long time as she watched Xiaochun leave the locker room.


    Opening the closet, he found a row of women''s clothing in it.


    However, these clothes are not custom-made, they are the next few big international brands in the new season.


    Shen Qi''s eyes shook a little, and quickly recovered her senses. ording to He Yi Ning''s clothes today, she picked out a new model that belonged to Burberry.


    Shen Qi quickly changed her clothes. As the stylist, she was extremely familiar with her own body and facial features. She didn''t spend too much time, and had already finished changing her appearance in just a few minutes.


    With the flower bud s slightly messy head, Barbary s ssic grid, the same line of jewelry and elegant perfume, without using too much cosmetics, he only drew his own line of sight, swept his cheeks a little, and lit his lips, causing Shen Qi to instantly turn into a pure female university student.


    This was not a very formal asion, but something simr to a family gathering.


    Therefore, the position that Shen Qi set herself was that of youth and mischievousness.


    When Shen Qi came out of the locker room, she suddenly nced at Shen Qi and froze.


    An inexplicable sound resounded crazily from the bottom of his heart: "It''s her! It must be her! "


    Her phoenix eyes instantly became iparably deep.


    He remembered back then, she had also been like this, with her disheveled flower bud hair, wearing Burberry''s little skirt, sweetly smiling as she looked at him ¡­


    The Shen Qi in front of her and the her in her memories, were ovepping little by little ¡­


    For the first time, He Yi Ning was unable to control the fire in his eyes.


    He Yi Ning opened his mouth, he almost wanted to shout out that name.


    Just then, Shen Qi suddenly spoke out: "Director He, is my body suitable?"


    Shen Qi''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over He Yi Ning''s head.


    He Yi Ning quickly turned away.


    Is he crazy?


    He actually thought that Shen Qi was her?


    What a joke!


    She''s not called Shen Qi at all!


    This was just a coincidence!


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning''s expression suddenly be unsightly, she thought that He Yi Ning did not like his look and immediately said, "I will change it immediately."


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to turn around, He Yi Ning suddenly spoke: "No need, this set is very good."


    Shen Qi could only stand in ce and stutter: "Then ¡­ Good. Director He, please sit down. I will help you with the modeling. "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyes, gave Shen Qi a deep nce, and then turned to sit on a chair.


    Shen Qi opened up her makeup bag and opened up a new bottle of Barbary Ley''s male perfume. This was the same type as the perfume on her body, male and female.


    When the two scents touch, a new taste experience is formed.


    This was one of the reasons why Shen Qi liked Burberry.


    "Who''s in your family?" He Yi Ning finally asked.


    "An older brother, a younger sister, father''s business, mother''s housewife." Shen Qi replied indifferently.


    She never liked to talk too much about strangers.


    A look of disappointment shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    It really wasn''t her!


    She has no sister!


    And his father hadmitted suicide.


    He Yi Ning felt that he must be crazy.


    He actually thought that Shen Qi would be ¡­


    How is this possible?


    Just as Shen Qi was about to fix He Yi Ning''s hair, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Can I take the call first?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Yes." A faint emotionless response.


    Shen Qi immediately turned around and picked up the call: "Hello? Doctor, can you take a moment? I don''t have that much money on me right now ¡­ "

 Chapter 34

    When Shen Qi was making the call, her other hand was fidgeting as she touched her earlobe. She bit his lips tightly as if they had just happened to be captured by He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t hear what Shen Qi was saying clearly, but she could clearly see his expression.


    Did she meet with some trouble?


    He Yi Ning suddenly had a wish, would this little thing take the initiative to ask for his help when encountering difficulties?


    After finishing the call, Shen Qi first took a deep breath, and gathered all of her negative emotions before she turned to face He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi continued her previous work, but did not take the initiative to ask for He Yi Ning''s help.


    This made He Yi Ning inexplicably feel defeated.


    Why did the other girls all want to stick close to him like crazy, while this woman was always avoiding him ¡­


    After Shen Qi fixed her hair, he slightly lowered her head and both of them looked at each other in the mirror.


    "You look beautiful today." He Yi Ning said in a low voice.


    Shen Qi was slightly startled. "Ah ¡­ "Thank you."


    Shen Qi quickly turned her gaze away, not daring to look at He Yi Ning again.


    Being praised by a male god with such a peak-level beauty, even if Shen Qi didn''t have any feelings for He Yi Ning, he still couldn''t help but feel agitated in the bottom of her heart.


    Assistant Xiao Xia nudged Xiaochun with his arm, "Hey, have you noticed that her interactions with CEO are very special?"


    The other two assistants also nodded, "It''s not just special, it''s very special. In the past, CEO never had a good face towards women who approached him on their own ord! "


    "Because the Miss Shen is not the woman whoes over on her own ord." Xiaochun nced at the other three assistants: "Is the matter with CEO something you guys can also discuss?"


    The other three people touched their noses and stopped talking.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to get up, she suddenly pointed at a box on the table and said: "Pick one that you like."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was startled, then turned her gaze to the box on the table.


    Shen Qi subconsciously reached out to open the box.


    In the boxy three rows of very fine and beautiful earrings.


    "This is a new jewel under the He''s Consortium. There is no official product on the outside. Pick one, you''re too modest. " He Yi Ning said in a t tone: "Come with me to the gathering, don''t be so poor."


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red.


    The money she earned was all spent on her family, the most valuable thing on her was still something that Zhan Bo gifted her back then.


    She had all those things sealed away, so she had nothing to rece them except her shirt and the cowboy.


    Shen Qi knew that this was only a temporary loan and she would still have to repay the money after using it. Thus, she did not refuse and picked out a pair of Jade Seal''s earrings from within the pile of bright earrings.


    Shen Qi knew that although the pair of earrings were small, the price had already exceeded hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    She didn''t dare to lose it, so she carefully put it on, making sure it was firm before letting go.


    "You are really good at matching." He Yi Ning stood up: "Let''s go, it''s about time."


    After saying this, He Yi Ning immediately looked towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi immediately stood to the side, maintaining a distance of one meter.


    It wasn''t far, nor was it near. It was the safest distance.


    Her phoenix-like eyes shed slightly as a bright light flowed within them. It seemed as if there was a bit of a smile hidden within.


    He Yi Ning walked in front, and Shen Qi followed behind him.


    After walking two steps, He Yi Ning suddenly stopped, and sighed: "Shen Qi, you are my femalepanion, not my assistant."


    Shen Qi''s eyshes trembled as she responded in a low voice, "Ah ¡­ "Yes."


    He Yi Ning took the initiative to bend his arm, causing his eyes to widen and blurt out: "Do we have to do this here?"


    When the few people from Xiaochun heard Shen Qi''s words, they could not help but burst intoughter.


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi. Then, Shen Qi took two steps forward, carefully passed through the crook of He Yi Ning''s arm, and held onto his arm.


    Beneath the thinyer of clothing, He Yi Ning''s firm arms transmitted a sense of security to Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi down the elevator. When they passed the lobby of the first floor, all of the employees were petrified!


    Ah ¡­ I''m going to die!


    CEO actually had a femalepanion!


    Shen Qi felt that her scalp was going to turn hard.


    Those people''s gazes were simply as sharp as knives and arrows. They wished that they could turn themselves into a ho''s nest.


    He Yi Ning, oh He Yi Ning, this is simply the cause of the war!


    An Aston Martin was parked downstairs.


    Shen Qi realized that every time she saw He Yi Ning, she would change to a different sports car.


    Depending on the asion and the clothes, it''s a different sports car.


    The clothes that Shen Qi had picked for him today was for a yuppie, so this Aston Martin was also a ssic.


    Shen Qi could not help but steal a nce at He Yi Ning.


    Why did she keep having the illusion that the reason He Yi Ning chose Aston Martin today was because she was wearing Burberry clothing?


    After Xiaochun respectfully opened the carriage door for He Yi Ning, he raised his hand and helped Shen Qi into the carriage.


    After Shen Qi got on the carriage, she held onto her phone and sent a message without a word.


    One after another.


    However, every message was like a mud bull entering the sea and no response was forting.


    Shen Qi looked outside the car in a daze. Why was it so hard to borrow money these days?


    She had borrowed all the people she could borrow, but no one had a response.


    On the phone, the doctor said that Shen Lu''s autism had achieved a temporary improvement.


    As long as he followed up the treatment, he had a high chance of regaining his normal life.


    Last night, Shen Qi unexpectedly found out that her brother''s intelligence was extraordinary, and now that she heard the doctor say that ¡­


    Shen Qi felt that she was truly at a loss on what to do.


    Where could he find so much money?


    Just now, she had tried to call Mrs. Shen, but when Mrs. Shen saw that it was her number, she immediately hung up.


    Obviously, the Mrs. Shen would not give her any more support.


    What should he do?


    Would he really have to watch his brother fall into darkness?


    Even though He Yi Ning had been quietly driving the car, he was still able to discern something from the sides of Shen Qi''s frustrated and conflicted expression from time to time.


    "Are you in need of money?" He Yi Ning said indifferently.


    Shen Qi instantly regained her senses andughed with difficulty, "Ah ¡­ Yes. I won''t be able to pay back the money I owe you for now. "


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed a trace of anger. When did he want her to return the money ¡­


    "I mean ¡­" He Yi Ning''s good-looking eyebrows instantly furrowed: Do you need me to lend you some money?


    "No!" Shen Qi subconsciously rejected on the spot, and immediately tried to salvage the situation. "Ah ¡­ "I mean, I owe you enough. I can''t trouble you anymore!"


    He Yi Ning was rejected.


    He seemed incredulous.


    This was the first time in his life he offered to lend money to someone, and yet he was rejected?


    He hit the brakes and turned around with a smile.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s smile, Shen Qi felt a strange chill on his back.


    Did she say anything wrong?


    "What did you just say?" He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Shen Qi meaningfully.

 Chapter 35

    Being looked at in such a way by He Yi Ning, Shen Qi felt goosebumps all over her body.


    This man had this ability.


    Even if it was just a casual smile, it was enough to make one feel ufortable and ufortable. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Shen Qi stammered, "I ¡­ "I mean ¡­"


    "Xiaochun, give me two hundred thousand in cash." He Yi Ning called his assistant, Xiaochun.


    Very quickly, Xiaochun got down from the carriage at the back, carried an exquisite small box and walked over, and gave it to He Yi Ning.


    "Today''s lunchtime asion, although informal, is a family gathering. "However, I still do not wish to see you in such a distracted state. That would cause you to lose my identity." He Yi Ning clearly did not think this way, but he said this: "This two hundred thousand can be considered as lending you, or joining your debt. To you, an extra two hundred thousand or so is not much difference. "


    Shen Qi really wanted to reject her.


    But when her eyes fell on the box, she knew she could not refuse.


    Because she really needed the money.


    No matter how unpleasant He Yi Ning''s words were, he had still helped him.


    Shen Qi thanked He Yi Ning sincerely. "Thank you, Director He. I''ll work hard. to try to pay off all the debts as soon as possible. "


    "Alright, put away your depressed expression. We''re almost there." He Yi Ning continued to drive.


    Shen Qi held onto the small box, feeling rxed.


    It had to be said that this money really did solve the urgent problem.


    He had to work outside all day and night, so he couldn''t take care of his brother at home.


    With this money, not only would he be able to pay the treatment fee to his brother, he would also be able to get a babysitter to take care of him during the day.


    Although there was one more debt ¡­


    However, he was right. To him, more debts did not hurt. More lice did not itch.


    In the following days, he would have to earn money with all his might!


    Thinking of this, the gloomy expression on Shen Qi''s face gradually dissipated, and her eyes gradually became clear.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s relieved expression from the rear-view mirror, the corner of her eye raised into a faint smile.


    Sure enough, after ten minutes, Aston Martin stopped in front of a vi with a typical Western European theme.


    The security guard at the entrance only nced at the license te, before respectfully opening the door and letting them in.


    The moment Shen Qi entered the door, she became indescribably nervous.


    Although she served the upper ss, she had never attended such a luxurious party before.


    Since young, apart from studying, she had always taken care of her brother at home.


    Shen Yin Yin represented the face of the Shen Family and participated in all sorts of asions.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Gang would never mention Shen Qi. So much so that no one knew that the Shen family still had a daughter called Shen Qi.


    Even the servants of the Shen family gave and Shen Lu face, but the people outside thought that Shen Yin Yin was the only daughter.


    After getting off the carriage, Shen Qi held He Yi Ning''s arm and slowly walked in.


    The moment the door was opened, Shen Qi saw the scene in front of him.


    Although this was only a small private gathering, there seemed to be a lot of beauties present today.


    In addition, there were quite a few beauties that surrounded a handsome man with peach blossom eyes.


    There were two twins sitting on the seat beside him. Their facial features were exquisite, almost like a painting. It was hard to tell them apart.


    These three people were surrounded by a lot of beautiful women, and they seemed to be very happy about it.


    When they saw He Yi Ning bringing Shen Qi over, they immediately gaped in shock.


    "Good boy, am I seeing things? Yi Ning actually brought a woman out here? " The man with peach blossom eyes shouted exaggeratedly: "Fan Sheng, Fan Li, I''m not seeing things right?"


    The pair of twins also showed an expression of disbelief, "Our eyes were damaged by 10,000 points of damage."


    When He Yi Ning saw those girls, he immediately frowned and said, "All of you, go down!"


    The group of women turned to look at the man with the peach blossom eyes. Seeing him nod his head, they then unwillingly retreated.


    Shen Qi felt that the air became much fresher in an instant.


    "Yi Ning, don''t you want to introduce us?" The man with peach blossom eyes looked at Shen Qi with interest: "Which university did you just find this school beauty from? "It''s really pure."


    He Yi Ning pointed to the man with the peach blossom eyes and said to Shen Qi: "His name is Wen Yi Bo, his grandfather is a British general with a quarter of his British bloodline. The two of them were Fan Sheng, Fan Li, the twins, young master of Vincent''s Entertainment''spany. They were my best friends. "


    After introducing the three of them, he introduced them to the others: "She is Shen Qi."


    There was no restatement, only these four words.


    But because of these four words, the three men present immediately looked at Shen Qi with yful eyes for a long time.


    Shen Qi greeted them with slight unease: "Hello, my name is Shen Qi, I am ¡­"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to finish speaking, He Yi Ning immediately said: "Alright, they only need to know your name. There is no need to tell them anything else! They already have enough women. "


    Shen Qi immediately flushed red.


    She didn''t mean that!


    Fan Sheng said while beaming: "Sit down! This is the first time Yi Ning has brought a girl to us. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, wanting to exin something.


    But the other side didn''t say anything. How was he going to exin himself?


    He Yi Ning, however, quickly took over the conversation and said, "You all didn''t call me over to discuss the matter of my femalepanion, right? Oh right, Wen Yi Bo, you said on the phone that you want to eat the Northwest Mining Area? How much certainty do you have? "


    Speaking of the important matter, Wen Yi Bo had indeed be more serious, and immediately said: "The chance is not too high, which is why I called all of you over. Well, would you like to butt in? The Northwest Mining Area had suffered a great loss in recent years, and the equipment inside had aged severely. Thepany had been on a whim for a long time. So I''m going to spend five billion pounds on this business. But if my dad doesn''t give me that much money, my grandpa won''t be able to help. "


    Fan Li frowned, "Northwest mining area? This business is really hard to swallow. I heard from my dad that a lot of people in thispany seem to have their eyes on it. "


    Wen Yi Bo pped his hands and said: "That''s why I wanted to ask Yi Ning for help! None of us canpare to Yi Ning in wealth. 5 billion was a problem for us, but it was nothing for Yi Ning. Isn''t that so, Shen Qi? "


    After Wen Yi Bo finished his serious business, he did not forget to ask Shen Qi again with an i


    ocent look.


    Listening to them talk about proper matters, Shen Qi was


    ing to find an excuse to hide in a corner when he was suddenly asked by Wen Yi Bo.


    "Ah ¡­" Shen Qi looked at them nkly: "Sorry, I don''t understand these things."


    "Then what do you know?" Wen Yi Bo did not seem to n on letting Shen Qi go, and continued to ask.


    Shen Qi immediately turned and look at He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 36

    He Yi Ning received Shen Qi''s gaze, but did not give any instructions.


    Shen Qi could only bite the bullet and say: "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Puff ¡­" Wen Yi Bo suddenly couldn''t help butugh, "So interesting. I''m asking what you understand, and you''re answering me that you don''t know? "


    Shen Qi''s mouth opened and closed, and her face flushed red. She said uneasily: "I am just a small stylist. University specialties are all aesthetics, so I really do not know much about finance. If you don''t understand, then don''t interrupt. This is the most basic form of politeness. I''m sorry, I really can''t answer your question. "


    "stylist?" Wen Yi Bo''s eyes lit up, and looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully.


    "Yes." "Sorry, I know I shouldn''t have ¡­" Before Shen Qi could finish his words, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    But just as she stood up, He Yi Ning suddenly reached out and pressed his hand on Shen Qi''s shoulder: "It''s fine, we were just chatting, it''s fine to sit down and listen. Anyway, the three of them won''t mind. "


    He Yi Ning''s words sessfully caused Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng and Fan Li to open their eyes wide at the same time.


    What the hell!


    Fan Sheng and Fan Li replied with beaming smiles at the same time, "Mn, we don''t mind."


    Only then did Shen Qi uneasily sit back down.


    Fan Li looked at Shen Qi with bright eyes: "Your university''s specialty is aesthetics? Is it oriental or western? "


    "Uh, everything''s fine." Shen Qi said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, when I was in my second year of university, I took some other subjects. "There''s no other way. It''s very difficult to get employed in a purely aesthetic field."


    Fan Li stared fixedly at Shen Qi and said, "Actually, I also chose to cultivate in the field of aesthetics. My favorite novel is Eastern Aesthetics by fellow daoist today. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up, as though she had found a close friend, and nodded with a smile: "Me too. While reading this "Eastern Aesthetics", I also have a lot of insights. Although people in our country are more inclined to the aesthetic of western aesthetics nowadays. But I really like the style of oriental aesthetics. Every single detail in the painting is impressive. "


    He Yi Ning sat at the side, his phoenix eyes constantly resting on his face.


    This was the first time He Yi Ning had seen Shen Qi''s side erupt with brilliance.


    It was the glow of self-confidence and pride.


    It was the extraordinary Shen Qi.


    The more Fan Li chatted with Shen Qi, the more they got to know each other. The unease on Shen Qi''s face gradually disappeared, and the moment she smiled and spoke was truly like a blooming spring flower, brilliant and fragrant.


    A person wearing a mask of a smile and a smile from the bottom of his heart were twopletely different feelings.


    Shen Qi was already an exquisite beauty, her eyebrows were like a painting, just like a painting in ancient times.


    When she smiled, it would bring with it a sense of intimacy that was as refreshing as the spring wind.


    It could be said that she was a typical Oriental woman.


    Seeing how Shen Qi had never smiled at him in such a way, yet was smiling so brilliantly at the Fan Li they had just met, the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart inexplicably became awkward.


    "I said, the two of you had a nice chat today." He Yi Ning suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two. He studied finance and management, and really knew very little about aesthetic theory.


    After Shen Qi heard this, she subconsciously stuck out her tongue at Fan Li.


    Even an expert among the flowers could not help but be attracted by Shen Qi''s gaze.


    "I suddenly feel a little thirsty. Xiao Qi, go pour me a cup of water." He Yi Ning casually found an excuse, and the way he addressed her had already changed.


    Shen Qi nced at the cup in front of He Yi Ning, but the coffee did not move.


    Shen Qi knew that He Yi Ning had purposely let him go, and immediately stood up and obediently answered: "Yes."


    Looking at Shen Qi''s leaving figure, Wen Yi Bo suddenly sat down beside He Yi Ning, and smiled craftily: "Are you serious?"


    He Yi Ning calmly nced at him: "What''s real?"


    Wen Yi Bo said with a thoughtful expression: "Weren''t you always looking for your girl? "Could it be that she is?"


    He Yi Ning denied it on the spot: "No."


    "It''s actually not ¡­" Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning with a ghastly expression: "Then what about Feng Ke Xin?"


    He Yi Ning raised her eyebrows, his phoenix eyes nted towards Wen Yi Bo: "What does it have to do with her?"


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head and said: "Everyone in the world knows that Feng Ke Xin is chasing after you. With such a little beauty by your side, aren''t you afraid of Feng Ke Xin going crazy? "


    "It''s not what you think." He Yi Ning inexplicably didn''t want others to know the true rtionship between them.


    Just then, someone came in and reported, "Young Master, Miss Feng has arrived."


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but straighten his body and say: "Aiyaya, you really came just like that! I''ll see what you can doter. "


    He Yi Ning''s expression did not change, as though there was nothing that could move him.


    Fan Sheng and Fan Li both nodded their heads in agreement.


    In a short moment, Feng Ke Xin walked in gracefully on her twelve-centimeter high heels.


    "Wen Yi Bo, why didn''t you greet me when you returned from Ennd? Fan Sheng, Fan Li, seriously, if I did not make a call, would you guys not n to tell me about this gathering? " Feng Ke Xinughed and spoke as he walked towards them.


    Today, Feng Ke Xin was wearing a long fiery red dress, which made her look extremely sexy.


    Coupled with her extremely delicate face, she was truly an infuriating beauty.


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but whistle at Feng Ke Xin. Fan Sheng and Fan Li weed him with a smile at the same time.


    Feng Ke Xin''s gaze fell on He Yi Ning''s body, a trace of unwillingness shing past her eyes.


    From the first time she saw this man, she was deeply infatuated with him.


    She had been waiting for so many years!


    "Yi Ning, you don''t wee me?" Feng Ke Xin took the initiative to sit at the spot where Shen Qi was sitting just now.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the twins, and the both of them showed a helpless expression.


    What Wen Yi Bo means is, why did you call Feng Ke Xin over?


    The twins mean that we can''t lie when she calls us!


    He Yi Ning raised his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, coldly swept a nce over Feng Ke Xin, and said: "How could that be? This is Fan Sheng''s and Fan Li''s home, how can I not wee it? "


    Feng Ke Xin intentionally moved closer, and the distance between the two got closer and closer: "Then, your words mean that you wish for me toe as well?"


    Just then, Shen Qi walked over with a cup of water in hand. "Director He, your water ¡­"


    When Shen Qi raised her head, she saw that Feng Ke Xin was practically sticking to her body.


    Feng Ke Xin raised her head upon hearing the voice, her gaze instantly focused on Shen Qi''s face, her eyes instantly bing cold, and spoke with a stiff tone: "It''s you? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 37

    After being scolded by Feng Ke Xin, Shen Qi was as though she was a little mouse exposed to the sunlight. She was so scared that the water in her cup became unsteady, and she fell onto the carpet.


    Shen Qi hurriedly squatted down and apologized profusely, "Sorry, I''ll go pour another cup ¡­"


    He Yi Ning suddenly said: "No need,e over and sit."


    Shen Qi immediately looked at Feng Ke Xin, and the back of her tongue felt bitter.


    If he knew that Feng Ke Xin woulde, he wouldn''t havee no matter what!


    What if she misunderstood?


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Shen Qi with an even more terrifying gaze. Shen Qi felt as if his legs were nailed to a carpet and she was unable to move them no matter what.


    Feng Ke Xin slowly straightened her body. Although there was a smile on her face, it did not reach her eyes. "Why is Miss Shen here? Wen Yi Bo, your new girlfriend? Or Fan Sheng, Fan Li your friends? "


    Shen Qi really wanted to find a hole to hide in!


    "Miss Feng, I''m not ¡­" Shen Qi was about to exin.


    However, He Yi Ning opened his mouth and said: "She''s my femalepanion today. What? Miss Feng has an objection? "


    Feng Ke Xin''s expression changed slightly.


    Shen Qi''s heart thumped loudly.


    It''s over, it''s all over, I might really offend Feng Ke Xin this time.


    If he offended the number onedy in H province, his career in H province would be ruined!


    If no one else is looking for me to do the styling... How would he pay for his brother''s treatment?


    No, he had to think of a way to save them!


    But without waiting for Shen Qi to exin, He Yi Ning suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I will be leaving first. Xiao Qi, let''s go. "


    Feng Ke Xin''s gaze was like a de, fiercely shooting towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi helplessly stood there as she continuously shook his head.


    Miss Feng, this really has nothing to do with me!


    I really don''t have any intention to seduce He Yi Ning!


    Please believe me!


    Unfortunately, Feng Ke Xin did not understand the look in Shen Qi''s eyes, and instantly stood up and said: "I''ve just arrived, yet you want to leave? Ah, I suddenly remembered, I have something to discuss with Miss Shen. I wonder if Miss Shen is free? "


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes.


    It''s over, it''s really over ¡­


    He Yi Ning immediately looked towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi bit her lips hard, gritted her teeth and said: "I''m sorry Director He, I suddenly remembered, I had an appointment with Miss Feng ¡­ We''re going to meet. I... I... "I won''t go back for now."


    Seeing Shen Qi being so sensible, Feng Ke Xin revealed a smile that said she was determined to win.


    Feng Ke Xin took the lead and walked inside, Shen Qi did not dare to look at He Yi Ning, and could only anxiously follow.


    He Yi Ning''s expression darkened as well.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Wen Yi Bo hugged him immediately. "Yi Ning! If you don''t have any intentions towards that Miss Shen, don''t provoke her! Feng Ke Xin was the number one beauty in H Province. With his identity and status as a Feng Family, finding trouble with him was as easy as flipping his palm. It''s not like you don''t know what Feng Ke Xin is thinking of you, you can still piss her off! "


    He Yi Ning stopped in his tracks.


    What did he think of Shen Qi?


    What could he think?


    It was only because Shen Qi had a simr birthmark on her neck that he looked at her again.


    He was not afraid of Feng Ke Xin.


    It was just that Wen Yi Bo''s words made sense, that he did not have any other intentions towards Shen Qi. It was just that he simply felt that this woman was different from the others, unlike the others who wanted to curry favor with him, and thus looked at her twice.


    However, looking at Shen Qi''s figure who followed Feng Ke Xin in, she felt so lonely and helpless, as though she could once again see the scene of her travelling by herself in the rain.


    What happened to him?


    Shen Qi followed Feng Ke Xin into the room. Without waiting for Shen Qi to exin herself, Feng Ke Xin raised her hand and pped Shen Qi''s face ruthlessly!


    Pa ¡ª ¡ª Shen Qi felt a scorching pain on her left cheek in an instant, and a fishy iron taste entered her mouth.


    Shen Qi didn''t care about her wound as she exined in a low voice: "Miss Feng, you really misunderstood me. Even though I followed Director He here, there is no conflict at all between me and her."


    Feng Ke Xin red at him. "Really?"


    "I dare to swear to the heavens, I definitely do not have any intentions of pestering Director He. I owe the Director He a lot of money and have no choice but to use my work to pay for it. Director He has promised me that as long as I apany him to this asion, he will forgive me the debts of two hundred thousand. " Shen Qi said in a broken voice: "I am already married, I will only sleep with my husband. As for the other men, I will definitely not get involved with them!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to report every single movement of his body to me? What? Looking down on me? To defy the heavens? " Feng Ke Xin folded his arms across his chest and looked at Shen Qi. Relying on He Yi Ning, can you ignore my orders? "


    "No. "I really didn''t ¡­" Shen Qi tried his best to exin.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, interrupting Shen Qi''s words.


    He Yi Ning''s gaze fell on Shen Qi''s face and his eyes instantly went ck. My man, he dares to fight? "


    Feng Ke Xin''s face suddenly changed!


    What did he say? His people?


    He Yi Ning had never said such a thing!


    Shen Qi became even more desperate.


    She had already suffered a p and was about to exin what He Yi Ning was doing here!


    If hepletely offended Feng Ke Xin today, his career would really be finished!


    He Yi Ning reached out and grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, then turned and walked out.


    "He Yi Ning! "What do you mean?" Feng Ke Xin finally could not hold it in and roared at He Yi Ning.


    "I am here to warn Miss Feng! There is no need to worry about Miss Feng for me. Miss Feng hit my people, are you not going to give me an exnation? " He Yi Ning coldly stood there, she calmly nced back, her phoenix eyes filled with killing intent.


    Feng Ke Xin had never seen such a terrifying He Yi Ning and couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "Seeing the cooperation between He Family and myself, this is the only time, and also thest time. If Miss Feng dares to attack again the next time, I will assume that Miss Feng wants to unterally break the contract between our two families. " He Yi Ning said with an ice-cold look in his eyes, "Do your best."


    Throwing these words down, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and left inrge strides.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at the figures of He Yi Ning and his back in disbelief, his mouth gaping wide open, unable to close for a long time.


    This was the first time He Yi Ning came out for a woman.


    It was also the first time he said such harsh words to a woman he was unrted to!


    What was this woman''s rtionship with him?


    How could she let He Yi Ning do so many outrageous things for her?


    She had liked He Yi Ning for so many years, how could she be cut off by an unknown woman?


    No, absolutely not!


    He Yi Ning could only be hers!

 Chapter 38

    He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi and left inrge strides, he did not even greet Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng and Fan Li.


    Shen Qi only had enough time to wave his hand at them, and before he could even say a word, He Yi Ning stuffed him into the car.


    He Yi Ning was truly angry.


    The moment Shen Qi entered the room with Feng Ke Xin, his anger rose.


    Wen Yi Bo hugged him tightly, but in the end, she could not stop him.


    He Yi Ning had always held a near distance attitude of tolerance towards Feng Ke Xin, because He Family had many cooperative projects with him.


    But this did not mean that Feng Ke Xin had the ability to be impudent in front of him!


    How dare he hit someone from his side?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes grew deeper and deeper. The storm clouds in the depths of his eyes grew increasingly violent.


    Suddenly, He Yi Ning fiercely stepped on the brakes, turning his head to re at Shen Qi: "You want to go if she asks you to? Don''t you know how to dodge when she hits you? "You''re quite smart in front of me, how did you be a piece of wood in front of others?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips, not daring to make a sound.


    He Yi Ning immediately reached out and caressed Shen Qi''s face. Shen Qi immediately let out a soft hmph, evidently he had hurt her.


    "You don''t even know how to ask for help?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi whose eyes were slightly red, and his anger grew even stronger: "You came with me, if there''s anything I can help you with! "You ¡­"


    He Yi Ning wanted to reprimand her again, but seeing her eyes turn moist, he could not say anything further.


    He angrily retracted his hand and continued driving.


    He looked at Aston Martin, who seemed to have gone crazy. The four assistants behind him, he looked at them, he looked at them, he had no idea what was going on.


    Forget it, let''s wait and see.


    He Yi Ning quickly drove back to the Jinghua Manor.


    Upon entering, He Yi Ning had someone bring him the medicinal wine, and angrily threw it into Shen Qi''s embrace.


    "Thank you ¡­" Shen Qi bit his lips to express his thanks, and stood there obediently.


    After watching He Yi Ning leave, Shen Qi dared to apply the medicine for him.


    In the mirror, her cheeks were puffed up and there were clear five-fingered marks on them. At this moment, she looked like she was in a terrible situation.


    Shen Qi sighed. Recently, she seemed to have been getting beaten up a lot ¡­


    But what could she do?


    He knew he was going to get beaten up, but he still had to go!


    Otherwise, what about life?


    Shen Qi quickly applied medicine on her face and ced the leftover medicine on the table.


    His stomach suddenly growled.


    It was only then that Shen Qi remembered that she was going to and Fan Li''s ce to eat.


    In the end, such a thing happened before the food could even be served.


    His stomach was already hungry, so He Yi Ning should be hungry as well, right?


    Fortunately he had been saved by He Yi Ning, and he feared that he would have to suffer even more.


    Forget it, in order to repay his gratitude, I''ll make him some food. At the same time, I''ll apologize to him as well.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then turned and asked the butler: "Excuse me, where is the kitchen?"


    The butler immediately answered with a formal smile, "Turn right in front and then right again."


    "Director He didn''t eat anything this afternoon. I''ll go cook something for him." Shen Qi exined.


    The butler nodded his head in understanding, and after Shen Qi left, she immediately passed the news on to He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning heard that Shen Qi had actually run to the kitchen to cook lunch for him, the storm clouds in her eyes dissipated a little and she said casually: "Let her do it."


    With He Yi Ning''s permission, the butler ordered the people in the kitchen to help Shen Qi prepare lunch at CEO.


    After He Yi Ning''s anger slowly dissipated, he also felt a little hungry.


    Recalling that there was a stupid woman downstairs who imed to cook for him, he immediately went downstairs to see what kind of food she could prepare.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he heard a light song floating in the air: "The ck sky is low and the stars are bright. Bug fly, bug fly, who are you thinking about? The stars in the sky cry, the roses on the ground wither, cold wind, cold wind, as long as you apany. "The insects fly, the flowers sleep, and one pair after another, the beautiful ones will be beautiful. The insects fly, and the flowers sleep, and one pair after another, the beautiful ones would be beautiful.


    He Yi Ning stopped in his tracks.


    He rushed into the dining hall in the next second and blurted out, "Little thing, you ¡­"


    The following words came to an abrupt end.


    In the dining hall, only Shen Qi was present.


    It wasn''t her ¡­


    It really wasn''t her ¡­


    Even if she could sing this song...


    Hearing the footsteps, Shen Qi turned her head and coincidentally met with He Yi Ning''s disappointed eyes.


    Was he so disappointed because the person who had prepared his lunch was not the person he was waiting for?


    "Director He, lunch is ready. It''s time to eat. " Shen Qi bit her lips and looked at He Yi Ning with a slightly uneasy expression.


    He Yi Ning''s face instantly recovered back to normal, as if the person who lost control of himself was not him.


    He Yi Ning came to the dining table, lowered his head and looked at themon dishes on the table, his phoenix eyes slightly raised.


    Honestly speaking, the most skilled chef under hismand was able to produce food that was a hundred times better than the food on this table.


    The butler pulled up a chair for He Yi Ning. The moment He Yi Ning sat down, Shen Qi became a little embarrassed.


    There was an idiom called "a beauty to eat with."


    Compared to the table of ordinary dishes, He Yi Ning was even more handsome.


    Shen Qi said hesitantly: "If you don''t like it, then throw it all out ¡­"


    He Yi Ning lightly nced at Shen Qi, and said: "Sit down. Sit down and eat together. "


    He took the chopsticks that the butler respectfully handed to him, picked up a piece of the chopstick and put it in his mouth.


    After chewing for a bit, He Yi Ning''s beautiful eyebrows pressed down: It''s not good enough, but it''s not bad. "


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not used to using the kitchen utensils here. "If you don''t believe me,e to my ce another day and I''ll make you something to eat ¡­"


    "Sure." He Yi Ning nodded in agreement without even thinking.


    Shen Qi almost bit her tongue off!


    I was just being polite, but he actually agreed to it?


    Why did he have to say so much!


    Seeing Shen Qi''s dumbstruck expression, He Yi Ning''s mood instantly improved by a lot.


    Even if it was the worst kind of food, it seemed to have be much more delicious.


    He Yi Ning ate very quickly, but it was graceful enough so one could not find any w.


    Shen Qi held the bowl in her hands and continued eating.


    Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks with a piece of ribs slipped into Shen Qi''s bowl.


    Shen Qi nkly raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    "For today''s matters, I am somewhat responsible. That''s why I don''t understand why you were standing there and getting beaten up. " When He Yi Ning''s gazended on Shen Qi''s face, although he was still unhappy, his attitude had already eased up a lot.


    Shen Qi replied indifferently: "I am a stylist, and this business inevitably involves dealing with young masters and famousdies. "If I offend the firstdy, how am I going to survive in this circle in the future?"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows. "Is it just because of this?"

 Chapter 39

    Shen Qi answered boldly and confidently: "That''s right! As long as I pay off your debt, I have nothing to do with you. Of course, I want to continue to do other people''s modeling, to serve others. If Feng Ke Xin wants to ban me, in the whole province, who would dare to use me as a shape? "


    "So, you were just foolishly standing there and getting beaten up?" He Yi Ning was immediately amused.


    This was the fu


    iest thing he had ever heard.


    Shen Qi actually nodded her head.


    "Speaking of which, do you know what it means to be thepanion of He''s Consortium?" He Yi Ning put down his chopsticks and looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile.


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? What''s the difference? Isn''t it just one ¡­ An ordinary femalepanion? "


    "Do you know what privileges mypanion has?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    "..." "I don''t know." Shen Qi replied honestly.


    He Yi Ning smiled sincerely at this moment.


    So it turned out that this foolish woman didn''t understand her identity at all.


    She would not even use this identity to seek a reward for herself.


    She didn''t know that as long as she was He Yi Ning''spanion, she would have the right to be one of the upper ss.


    Even if Feng Ke Xin wanted to ban her, it would be impossible!


    Because no one dared to ban this tyrant''s woman.


    As long as He Yi Ning says it openly, this person is mine.


    Then, no matter how much others disliked her, they had to give He Yi Ning face!


    This was the emperor! This was a tyrant!


    "Aren''t you afraid of being ba


    ed? "Don''t worry, no one will dare to ban you." After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he couldn''t help but smile.


    It was the first time that he saw a woman who seemed smart, but was actually stupid, that he was used to saying nice things to others. It was really refreshing to see.


    Shen Qi still had an expression that said that she did not understand what was happening.


    "Well, you owe me a lot of money anyway. I don''t mind hiring another stylist. In the future, you will be my professional stylist, so you don''t need to serve anyone else. A monthly sry of two hundred thousand, how about it? " He Yi Ning directly stated his price.


    Two hundred thousand!


    Shen Qi was so shocked by the price that she almost fainted.


    He still owed 1.3million yuan. 200,000 yuan would be paid back in half a year!


    It just so happened that after paying off his debt, he would save more money and wait for the one year deadline. After the divorce, he would take his brother and go somewhere else!


    He would leave H city, leave H province, and live in a ce no one else knew.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Qi immediately shook.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with bright eyes: "Really ¡­ Give me two hundred thousand? "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not really a smile: "If you perform well, I can still grant you a further debt relief."


    Hearing that the debt could be forgiven, Shen Qi''s eyes shone even brighter!


    "Then, it''s a deal!" Although Shen Qi had earned quite a bit of money, but to serve the young masters and youngdies at the top, the products that she prepared were all top-notch, thus the expenses were also huge.


    If she could be He Yi Ning''s personal stylist ¡­ This expenditure could be saved!


    Moreover, 200,000 yuan per month could save up to 1 million yuan in half a year, which was enough for him to start all over again by going to a strange city with his brother!


    When he thought about his beautiful life in the future, Shen Qi instantly felt that this meal was not as bitter as it sounded like.


    He happily ate the ribs that He Yi Ning brought over.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi carried the two hundred thousand dors that He Yi Ning had given him and quickly returned home. First, he took care of Shen Lu as he ate, then quickly found a slightlyrger house in the vicinity and paid the fees for Shen Lu''s treatment.


    Looking at the spacious house, Shen Qi hugged Shen Lu''s waist happily and said: "Big Brother, if I earn money in the future, we can live in a bigger and better house. We no longer have to live under someone else''s roof. We no longer have to look at someone else''s face. "


    Shen Lu silently stood there, allowing Shen Qi to hug him. He seemed to feel Shen Qi''s happiness, as his eyes curved into a curve, and the way he smiled, simply blinded Shen Qi''s eyes.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but reach out to pinch Shen Lu''s cheek, and said: "Big Brother, you''re so beautiful, to the point where as a sister, you feel ashamed of yourself."


    Hearing his sister''s praise, Shen Lu''s smile became even more dazzling.


    After settling everything down, Shen Qi brought Shen Lu out of the room and slowly made contact with the crowd.


    Shen Lu nervously pulled Shen Qi''s hand, like a kid who was afraid of ghosts.


    He was clearly very resistant to strangers.


    However, the Xiao Qi didn''t like him to stay at home and be bored. For the sake of the Xiao Qi, he was willing to force himself toe in contact with the outside world.


    Shen Qi patiently held Shen Lu''s hand. They first stayed in a ce with fewer people, and after Shen Lu got used to it, they would go to a ce with slightly more people.


    Shen Lu''s body was stiff as he was being dragged by Shen Qi. As Shen Qi walked, he pointed to the scenery on the street and introduced it to Shen Lu: "Look, isn''t this Soup Dumplings'' signboard very cute? This is where we bought the steamed buns we ate this morning. The fruit shop next door is the one I frequented. That''s where you buy your favorite oranges. "


    Shen Lu followed Shen Qi mechanically, but actually, he did not even remember what Shen Qi said.


    When Shen Qi pulled Shen Lu home, Shen Lu obviously heaved a sigh of relief. Then, like an ostrich, he shut himself in his room, unwilling toe out no matter what Shen Qi said.


    Shen Qiughed.


    She also knew that her brother had done his best to follow her out today.


    She had patience!


    Shen Qi also didn''t really expect to get a good result the first time she went out. She firmly believed that as long as she persevered, Big Brother would definitely recover to the level of a normal person!


    When Shen Qi was washing the fruits for Shen Lu to bring in, he realized that Shen Lu was holding her notebook as she studied something.


    Shen Qi did not say anything, quietly ced the fruit down, and quietly sat by the side, stretching her neck, and saw the strange scene in front of him.


    This is... What is this?


    Shen Qi thought that she was pretty good with her ownputer. At least she got a Begi


    er Computer Certificate when she was still in university.


    However, when the pile of data in front of him shed past, Shen Qi really did not know what it was.


    "Brother, this is ¡­" "What?" Shen Qi looked for a long time, but still could not read it, and could not help but to ask.


    Shen Lu''s ten fingers flew around, typing line after line of orders on the keyboard.


    As themands were sent out one by one, the final scene suddenly changed!


    On theputer screen, one monitor after another appeared.


    Shen Qi was struck a little dumb, because the surveince footage looked really familiar ¡­


    Eh? Wasn''t this the scene of the building he lived in?


    How could big brother ¡­


    At the same time, the building''s security room was about to explode!


    Why?


    It was because their surveince cameras had been set up!


    The entire scene turned ck.


    The bald head of the security manager instantly started sweating profusely as he trembled andmanded, "Quick, go check the circuit! The hackers had hacked their way in! "

 Chapter 40

    This isn''t a mother, is it?


    Seeing the images on theputer screen disappearing one by one, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Sess." Shen Lu answered simply.


    "What sess?" Shen Qi was still confused.


    Shen Lu pointed to a book on the table.


    Shen Qi looked in the direction of the finger and extended her hand to grab the book, casually flipping through it, her eyes instantly stared wide!


    "Hacker Basics"?


    When had I ever read such a book!?


    No, that''s not right. This is Zhan Bo''s book!


    Shen Qi immediately realized what her brother had just done.


    This scared Shen Qi so much that she immediately rushed over and snatched the notebook away, shutting down herputer forcefully!


    If the building''s property knew that his brother had destroyed the security of the entire building, he would definitely be chased away!


    Shen Qi immediately lowered her voice and said urgently: "Brother, no, this kind of thing is not possible!"


    Shen Lu looked at Shen Qi with grievance: "Xiao Qi ¡­ "So fierce."


    Shen Qi hurriedly took a deep breath, and waited for her emotions to calm down before saying, "Brother, if we are discovered, we will be chased away!"


    Shen Lu lowered his head and did not speak further.


    As Shen Qi watched Shen Lu''s long eyshes flicker, her mind was preupied with other things.


    Right now, he had promised to be He Yi Ning''s stylist, so he would have to travel somewhere in the future.


    If he was not at home, who would be watching his brother at home?


    If big brother were to create some kind of disaster at home ¡­


    No, he had to find a domestic service, at least to look after his brother when he wasn''t at home.


    Shen Qi immediately dialed a familiar home managementpany, looking for a na


    y to take care of them when she went to work.


    Coincidentally, Shen Qi had just finished making this call, so Mrs. Shen called this home managementpany.


    The home managementpany''s people were quick to talk, and then exined the matter of Shen Qi finding a na


    y.


    When the Mrs. Shen heard this, Shen Qi actually had the money to hire a na


    y?


    This was the tempo of having money!


    After hanging up, he called Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at the familiar number, hesitated a little, but still co


    ected to the phone: "Mom, what is it?"


    "What is it? As a mother, I can''t even call you? Are you looking down on the Shen family just because you married into the He Family and became a young mistress? " The Mrs. Shen asked in dissatisfaction: "Where are you now?"


    Shen Qi held onto her phone and walked out. She absolutely could not let Mrs. Shen know the real residence of her and her brother.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." After Mrs. Shen said this, he immediately hung up without waiting for Shen Qi''s reply.


    Shen Qi sighed, and after returning to her room to settle Shen Lu down, she took a taxi back to the vi.


    Not long after she entered, Mrs. Shen brought Shen Yin Yin along with her.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, so shabby!" As soon as Shen Yin Yin entered, he raised her nose and said, "He Family''s Eldest Young Mistress lives here? It is fortunate that I did not get married! "


    Shen Qi calmly stood there, not saying a word.


    Mrs. Shen also looked at him critically, and said unhappily: "Why are you so stingy, He Family? I gave you such a vi? Where are the jewels? Where''s the money? "


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes and suppressed the anger at the bottom of her heart.


    From the moment they entered the room, no one asked about her brother!


    Perhaps in their eyes, her brother was already a dead man?


    Shen Qi watched as Mrs. Shen and Shen Yin Yin rummaged through her wardrobe once more before forcing down her anger and asking, "Mom, don''t you want to ask about Big Brother''s situation?"


    Mrs. Shen blurted out, "What is there to ask? Didn''t you already have the money to hire a na


    y for him? "


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart instantly suffused an endless destion.


    She really wanted to ask Mrs. Shen: Am I really your daughter?


    Is big brother and I really your biological children?


    Why was my brother and I treated like this when we were both children?


    But Shen Qi couldn''t ask.


    In the past, she had asked once before, but Mrs. Shen immediately dropped dead on the ground, and the wailing could be heard loud and clear throughout the street.


    In the end, she and her brother kneeled in the courtyard and knelt for a full three hours before Mrs. Shen''s anger dissipated.


    Shen Yin Yin pped her hands with a non-existent dust, and said disdainfully: "You are still He Family''s eldest young mistress, it can''t be that He Family doesn''t give you a single cent, right? I just so happen to want to buy a set of jewelry, and I''m still missing a million or so, so you should make it up to me. "


    A million or so?


    Shen Qi was so angry that she was about tough.


    Mrs. Shen also frowned, she looked at Shen Qi with disdain and said: "You only have that much use. Even though you''re already married, don''t forget your surname is Shen. As a big sister, you have to help your little sister! The He Family is a big family, the money leaked through the gaps between our fingers is enough for our Shen family to live without worry for the rest of our lives. Your sister actually likes jewelry, so just buy it. "


    Shen Qi definitely could not tolerate it this time.


    "Mom, you guys are more clear than anyone else about the circumstances under which I married into the He Family. It was only because Yinyin didn''t want to marry that I married her. You can clearly see the attitude of the He Family towards this marriage. When we got married, the He Family gave me this vi, but she didn''t give me anything else! If you want to buy jewelry, that''s fine. You can take this vi away and buy whatever you want after selling it. " Shen Qi directly ced the key on the table.


    "What kind of joke is this!?" This vi is not in your name, so it can''t be sold at all, okay? " Shen Yin Yin red: You just don''t want to buy it for me right? "Mom!"


    Shen Yin Yin turned her head to look at Mrs. Shen: "In the past, Shen Qi''s sry was given to you, I don''t care, I just want to buy that set of jewelry!"


    Mrs. Shen immediately turned her head to look at Shen Qi. "Shen Qi, have you not paid this month''s sry?"


    Pay?


    He had been too stupid to trust her, and that was why he had given her his previous sry!


    You still want to ask me for money now?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "I have no money!" Shen Qi replied straightforwardly: "I borrowed all the money I needed to pay Big Brother''s treatment fees. Weren''t my previous wages all in Mom''s hands? What money do I have? The man has no betrothal gift, and his family has no dowry. That bit of sry of mine isn''t even enough to repay the debt! "


    "No money?" Shen Yin Yin''s expression immediately changed, "That''s your problem, I don''t care!"


    Shen Qi felt that she was truly driven mad, she immediately took out her phone and started dialing: "Alright, since that''s the case, I can only call He Family! If He Family knew that the Shen family was forcing He Family''s Eldest Young Mistress to borrow money to buy jewelry ¡­ "


    Not surprisingly, Mrs. Shen held down Shen Qi''s hand.


    "Alright, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Shen immediately gave Shen Yin Yin a meaningful nce, causing him to unhappily shake her head, and then quickly left.


    "Yinyin was just joking with you. You''re the big sister, why are you so quiet?" The Mrs. Shen chided: "Why would you tell such a small matter to the He Family? Let''s just say it ourselves. "

 Chapter 41

    Shen Qi took the opportunity to take back her phone.


    In fact, she didn''t even know the He Family''s phone number.


    Seeing Shen Qi make way, the Mrs. Shen said in satisfaction, "Alright, Yinyin and I are just here to see how you are doing. You''re fine, so I''m relieved. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first. "


    Throwing down those words, Mrs. Shen turned around and left with her bag.


    Shen Qi sat nkly on the sofa, both her hands deeply inserted into her temples and she felt a sense of defeat.


    She really suspected that she and her brother weren''t her own anymore.


    How could there be such a mother in this world?


    Shen Qi did not cry.


    In the moment that they designed her brother to leave the Shen family, all her feelings and hopes for the Shen family vanished without a trace.


    After Shen Qi rested for a while, she stood up tiredly, turned off the lights in the room, carried the food in the fridge and left the vi.


    What Shen Qi did not know was that her every move was followed by someone else.


    The man who gave her key to Shen Qi on the day of the wedding saw the vi monitoring video that her subordinate had sent him, and immediately curled her lips: "This woman is indeed interesting. Who knows if Yi Ning would regret or not if she were to miss out on such an interesting woman. "Ah, forget it, I''d better not meddle in other people''s business!"


    "Do we still need to keep an eye on her?" A subordinate asked.


    "No need. Whatever she does. " The man smiled and said: "Anyways, Yi Ning doesn''t n to have any substantive rtionship with her."


    Shen Qi carried her things back to the rented house. Upon entering, he saw that Shen Lu was still stubbornly drawing lines.


    However, what he was drawing was no longer Shen Gang''s code for the safe, but the architectural design of the exhibition hall three blocks away.


    Shen Qi put all the food into the refrigerator and said to Shen Qi: "Brother, I''ve found a na


    y for you. In the future, when I''m not at home, can you have her apany you?"


    The brush in Shen Lu''s hand stopped for a moment: "Not good."


    Shen Qiughed and quickly sat beside Shen Lu: "But Xiao Qi still needs to go out to work to earn money! If Xiao Qi doesn''t earn money, Xiao Qi will be unhappy! "


    When Shen Lu heard that the Xiao Qi was unhappy, a conflicted expression shed across his face.


    To Shen Lu, his sister Xiao Qi was the most important person.


    Shen Qi continued to hug Shen Lu as she said, "Na


    y is just apanying you for a while, I''lle back to apany you when I get off work, okay?"


    Shen Lu still did not speak.


    "After Xiao Qi earns enough money, take Big Brother to a ce that no one else can find and we will never part, alright?" Shen Qi gently said to Shen Lu.


    Hearing that Shen Qi said that they would never separate, Shen Lu immediately revealed a smile and nodded her head strongly: "Okay."


    After finally getting Shen Lu''s approval, Shen Qi rxed.


    The na


    y came to report the next day.


    Because Shen Lu was just too beautiful, Shen Qi found a male na


    y.


    In order to cultivate the rtionship between her and Shen Lu, Shen Qi had always been by his side, and no matter what he did, he would always let the na


    y participate with his.


    Then, he told the na


    y about Shen Lu''s taboo as well as some things that she should take note of.


    Three dayster, Shen Lu finally could not resist the na


    y anymore.


    The na


    y was called Wei Wei and was in her fifties. She was a kind-looking man with a kind heart.


    Seeing that he was clean, Shen Qi picked him to apany Shen Lu.


    Just as Shen Qi finished settling down her na


    y and Shen Lu, He Yi Ning sent another message, "Half an hour, Jinghua Manor."


    Shen Qi received He Yi Ning''s message and immediately said to the babysitter: "Uncle Wei, I''m going to start the construction soon. I''ll leave my brother to you."


    Wei Wei smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry Miss Shen, I will take good care of him."


    Shen Qi turned around and hugged Shen Lu: "Brother, I''m going to work, be obedient at home!"


    Shen Lu unhappily watched Shen Qi leave his home, and once again immersed himself in a person''s world, stubbornly drawing lines.


    Shen Qi rushed towards Jinghua Manor while carrying her makeup bag.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the vi at the vi, she saw that He Yi Ning had coincidentallye out with four Chief Specialist s.


    Eh? Wasn''t he the one who called her over to pose?


    If he was already out of the door, how could he pose?


    Besides, he looked very good today, and there was no need to change anything.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, He Yi Ning only nodded and said: "Get in."


    Shen Qi was startled for a moment and immediately followed.


    Looking at the car leaving quickly, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Where are we going?"


    "To C City." He Yi Ning replied simply.


    "What?" Shen Qi stood up, but because she forgot she was in the car, she crashed onto the roof with a loud bang, causing her to cover her head and grimace in pain.


    He Yi Ning looked at her snappily. "You''re so stupid."


    Shen Qi couldn''t care less about this evaluation as she asked, "How long are we going to stay here?"


    "Three days." He Yi Ning frowned slightly, "Of course you have to follow my journey to be my exclusive stylist."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth.


    If he went on a business trip with them, what would happen to his brother?


    He couldn''t see her, so he must be going crazy, right?


    Shen Qi immediately sent a message to Wei Wei asking if he could stay at home with his brother for three days'' time.


    Wei Wei readily agreed.


    Seeing that Wei Wei had agreed, Shen Qi rxed.


    It seems like I have to video chat with my brother when I arrive at my destination in a bit before I can console him.


    As Shen Qi sat there thinking wildly, he didn''t realize that He Yi Ning had been sizing her up from the very begi


    ing.


    He Yi Ning felt that this girl had a lot of secrets.


    He was originally not interested in other people''s secrets, but after she sang that song in the restaurant that day, she suddenly wanted to know about this girl.


    He didn''t want anyone to investigate her, he just wanted to hear what she said to him.


    Shen Qi held onto her chin with one hand and watched the scenery outside the window quickly retreat before him, and couldn''t help but be lost in thought.


    The exquisite side of her face exposed all of the disappointment in her heart.


    "What are you thinking?" He Yi Ning finally could not resist asking.


    "Hmm?" Seated opposite of him, Shen Qi nkly turned his head and immediately bumped into that pair of eyes that was as deep as the starry sky.


    His gaze was as profound as the starry sky, so deep that no one could see the bottom of it.


    No one could guess his feelings at this moment.


    Shen Qi naturally could not either.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, and said with slight panic: "I ¡­ "I haven''t really traveled far."


    "Oh?" He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes: "What do you want so much money for?"


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    "Don''t want to answer? Then, let me ask you another question. " He Yi Ning was inexplicably tempted to take out some secret from This girl ¡­''s mouth today. "Who is Zhan Bo?"

 Chapter 42

    Shen Qi''s expression changed again.


    This was the second time He Yi Ning had asked this question.


    Shen Qi knew that she couldn''t avoid today.


    Shen Qi took in a deep breath and gently exhaled. Only then did she slowly answer: "A very important person to me, a person who has already gone to the Heavenly Kingdom and will never be able toe back."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Why did his heart jump a little when he heard that that person would nevere back?


    Was he jealous of a dead man?


    How is this possible?


    He just couldn''t ept that there was someone who was prettier than him in this world!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Hearing that He Yi Ning did not pursue the matter any further, Shen Qi inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.


    She really did not want to talk about Zhan Bo with anyone else.


    It was a pain she would never forget.


    It was a scar he didn''t want to touch in his entire life.


    As expected, He Yi Ning was satisfied and changed the topic. "The reason we are going to C City this time is to secretly pay a visit to an elder. Because our identities are sensitive, we can only move forward with a low profile."


    Shen Qi immediately nodded her head to show that she understood.


    H city was over 3000 km away from C city, there was no way to drive there directly.


    Thus, everyone arrived at a small private airport and flew to C City on a private ne.


    It was Shen Qi''s first time on a private ne.


    The moment she stepped into the ne, she was blinded by the luxurious scene in front of her.


    Shen Qi clearly remembered that the tablecloth on the table was handmade by a country with a unique intangible cultural heritage.


    This kind of fabric produces less than a hundred meters a year.


    In the past, when Shen Yin Yin obtained a two meters wide cloth, she felt that it was so rare and precious that she felt like patching her entire body up to prove her wealth and status.


    However, this cloth was only used to make tablecloths on this ne.


    From this, one could see the extent of the He Family''s wealth and luxury.


    Shen Qi sat down on the sofa obediently,pletely not intending to take the initiative and fawn on her boss.


    On the other hand, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth widened slightly. He raised his head and asked Shen Qi: "Do you want a drink?"


    Shen Qi was about to reject him, but upon second thought, the boss took the initiative to treat him to a drink. If she rejected the boss, would she not have the chance to reduce her debt in the future?


    Shen Qi could only nod her head.


    Sure enough, seeing that Shen Qi nodded, a trace of a smile shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    "Xiaochun, bring over Romanee-Conti from 1990." He Yi Ning instructed the Chief Specialist standing at the side.


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately went to the wine rack to get some wine.


    Although Shen Qi did not attend many banquets as often as herself, she still had some basic knowledge on wine tasting.


    One had to know that the aesthetics major was all-epassing.


    After a while, Xiaochun came over with a bottle of wine that was worth millions in white gloves.


    Shen Qi could not help but say, "This wine is too valuable ¡­"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "It seems like you do have some knowledge about red wine."


    Shen Qi lowered her head in embarrassment and said: "I have only heard of it."


    He Yi Ning pushed the wine cup to Shen Qi: "Taste it."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with slight unease: "Can I really do it?"


    He Yi Ning smiled but did not speak.


    Shen Qi immediately took the wine and shook it lightly. The smell of the wine on the wall assailed her nostrils, and it was clear to see its color.


    No wonder this wine was so expensive in the market, and its price was increasing by the minute.


    He hadn''t even tasted it yet, but its color and fragrance alone could already be considered top quality.


    Carefully savoring a taste, in an instant, the lips and teeth leave behind a fragrance, and the aftertaste is long.


    Seeing the light shining in Shen Qi''s eyes, for the first time, He Yi Ning felt that the taste of this wine seemed to be really good ¡­


    It was at this time that Xiao Xia walked over quickly. He lowered his body and quickly reported into He Yi Ning''s ears, "CEO, only one room is left in the Hilton Hotel ¡­"


    There was only one room left?


    He Yi Ning''s eyes quickly swept across Shen Qi, and the corner of his eyes slightly pressed. As if nothing had happened, he said to Xiao Xia: "Oh, then let''s have a room."


    Xiao Xia subconsciously nced at Shen Qi, and retreated without saying anything else.


    Reaching C City, Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning out of the ne with her face blushing.


    Shen Qi reached out and patted her face, secretly regretting.


    Although he already knew that this wine was very good, he didn''t expect himself to be addicted to just one sip. He drank the entire ss of red wine in one go.


    He definitely could not be so greedy in the future!


    Shen Qi silently cursed as she followed the convoy to the Hilton Hotel.


    When Shen Qi stood in the Hilton Hotel''s room, the slightly tipsy Shen Qi finally reacted: What? Only this room was left?


    Shen Qi''s first thought was: What kind of joke is this!


    There was only one room. How could he live in it?


    She couldn''t possibly live in the same room as He Yi Ning, right?


    Even if he didn''t care, He Yi Ning wouldn''t agree, right?


    Before Shen Qi even finished building her heart, she had already opened her mouth: "Oh, ah, there''s only one room left. But I don''t like to stay in my own hotel when I''m out. I like to stay in Hilton. "


    Shen Qi''s face stiffened: "Then I''ll go to another hotel to see if there are any rooms avable ¡­."


    "No other hotels." He Yi Ning opened his mouth and interrupted Shen Qi''s words, "The few hotels near Hilton all have a standard price of six stars, and each room''s price is six thousand."


    What? Six thousand?


    No reimbursement?


    Shen Qi''s face instantly turned extremely ugly!


    Even if she was paid two hundred thousand yuan a month, she wouldn''t be willing to spend that money, would she?


    She wants to save money to pay for her brother''s treatment, okay?


    "Since this room is not small, if you don''t mind, just make do with the sofa." He Yi Ning said as if he was not paying attention at all.


    After saying this, He Yi Ning continued to speak: "Tomorrow morning, I will wake up very early to pay a visit to that elder. If I dy any longer, it will be very troublesome. The closest hotel is about half an hour away. "


    Shen Qi immediately admitted defeat when she heard her.


    Forget it, I''ll just sleep on the sofa!


    In any case, sleeping in the same room as him. From the looks of it, he wasn''t the one to suffer!


    Shen Qi immediately said as she gritted her teeth, "Director He, don''t worry. When I sleep, it''s very light.


    "Oh, really?" He Yi Ning slightly curled the corner of his mouth at an angle that no one else noticed.


    Shen Qi was afraid that He Yi Ning would go back on his words, hence she quickly carried her things and went to the living room.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, He Yi Ning finally couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    Shen Qi hid into the washroom and yed video with Shen Lu for a while before calming him down.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Shen Qi suddenly felt very gratified.


    No one else was allowed into his world, but the door was open to him.


    It''s a jolly staged victory, isn''t it?


    As long as he worked hard, he would definitely return to normal!

 Chapter 43

    It was fine when they were eating, but Shen Qi didn''t feel that anything was abnormal.


    When it was time to sleep, Shen Qi finally realized the problem.


    She came in a hurry this time and didn''t bring anything of her own!


    Would it be possible to buy it now?


    Just as Shen Qi was at a loss, He Yi Ning suddenly said: "What? You want to go shopping? "


    Shen Qi looked at him in shock. Is this man ascaris?


    Why did he know everything?


    "Let''s go. I''m heading out too." He Yi Ning suddenly said.


    Shen Qi was a little confused, what could he do about this point?


    Forget about him, he had to hurry and buy his own things.


    Shen Qi felt that ever since she had met He Yi Ning, the thickness of her skin had been growing at a visible rate.


    A few days ago, he was eagerly looking forward to quickly escape from this man. Now, hearing that he wanted to give him a high sry, he immediately agreed to be this man''s exclusive stylist without any morals.


    As long as he could save money and save money, he would definitely not make a second choice.


    Who told him to be poor?


    He Yi Ning strode out of the room, and Shen Qi quickly followed.


    Xiaochun and the others, who were standing at the doorway, followed behind Shen Qi with great tacit understanding.


    "That... "Could you please take me to the nearest shopping mall?" Shen Qi braced himself and said: "It''s good that I came back after buying something."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of his eyes pressed in the direction of Shen Qi. He gave a devilish smile but did not reply.


    Shen Qi thought that He Yi Ning had agreed, and silently followed He Yi Ning onto the carriage.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Shen Qi got off the car. Just as she was about to say goodbye to He Yi Ning, who knew that He Yi Ning would also get off the car.


    "Xiaochun will follow. Everyone else should return." He Yi Ning ordered.


    The few assistants turned to leave, only the Xiaochun followed behind dutifully.


    Shen Qi said uncertainly: "Then ¡­ I went in first. See youter! "


    After saying this, without waiting for He Yi Ning''s response, Shen Qi was like a frightened little rabbit, ru


    ing away.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s back figure, and shook her head speechlessly.


    He really runs fast ¡­


    Without the owner following him, Shen Qi finallypletely rxed and quickly picked the things he normally used. When he was shopping for the pajamas, Shen Qi suddenly hesitated.


    In fact, she really liked this cartoon style pajamas.


    However, sleeping in the same room with the boss tonight ¡­


    Although one bedroom and one sofa, the bedroom was quite far away from the sofa.


    But somehow, he felt that it wasn''t quite appropriate.


    But... What if she really likes this nightgown?


    Soft and cute, soft and cute rabbit ears, they were really cute ¡­


    Just as Shen Qi was at a loss, a beautiful finger suddenly snatched away her rabbit ears from her hands, and helped put them on top of Shen Qi''s head, and said with a tone full of ridicule: "Oh, what an image."


    Shen Qi suddenly raised her head and saw He Yi Ning standing beside him. He Yi Ning had already passed the super kawaii''s pajamas to the employee: "Wrap this up."


    The shop assistant''s eyes suddenly fell on He Yi Ning''s body, and did not even hear what He Yi Ning had said.


    Awesome ¡­


    Xiaochun coughed lightly and immediately stood in front of the employee, blocking her view: "Please settle the bill."


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning. "I''m still the one who ¡­"


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning did not listen to Shen Qi''s exnation at all and walked away.


    Shen Qi hurriedly looked at Xiaochun who was paying the bill, and thought: How am I going to return this money to him? He took out three hundred yuan and ced it in front of him, saying, "This is for the pajamas you bought for me?"


    Why did it feel so strange?


    Xiaochun''s speed was also very fast. After paying the bill, he caught up to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s speed and very considerately carried all the other things Shen Qi bought along.


    Shen Qi kept thanking Xiaochun. Xiaochun whispered: "Let me remind you, do not mention the matter of returning the money. Otherwise, CEO will be unhappy."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    All right ¡­


    Returning to the hotel, Shen Qi stayed in the living room as usual without moving, waiting for He Yi Ning to finish cleaning up before going to wash up.


    After a while, He Yi Ning had finished showering as expected. He only wore his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.


    With a height of 188 cm and a perfect golden ratio, his legs were especially long.


    It was a perfect inverted triangle, and the eight abdominal muscles could be seen at any moment.


    The muscles were strong but not exaggerated.


    Mermaid Line...


    Mai Line...


    Biceps brachii...


    Shen Qi had originally wanted to avoid her line of sight, but when she couldn''t hold it in anymore, her gaze swept over to him, and she couldn''t shift her gaze away anymore.


    In that moment, only one word repeated itself in Shen Qi''s mind.


    When He Yi Ning raised his head, he saw Shen Qi staring at him with widened eyes.


    Of course he knew how good his figure was. He wouldn''t admit that he came out of the washroom on purpose ¡­


    It was very weird. He clearly hated other women taking the initiative to stick it up, but he liked to see Shen Qi''s stu


    ed expression looking at him.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved into a smile: Why aren''t you taking a bath yet?


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh!" Shen Qi immediately stood up, hugged her pyjamas and ran towards the washroom.


    He suddenly remembered that he had not brought in his toiletries, so he turned around and went back to get them.


    In the end, because of her panic, she crashed into the wall.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ¡­" Shen Qi embarrassedly covered her forehead.


    "Puchi." He Yi Ning was still unable to hold back, andughed out loud without giving his any face.


    Shen Qi rubbed her forehead and quickly brought all her things into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was huge.


    He Yi Ning''s personal belongings were ced on one side, while a nk space appeared on the other side.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still ced all her things on the other side.


    On one side was the hand-made bath products of the world''s top masters, and on the other was the goods of the supermarket.


    Shen Qi sighed as she patted the 50 yuan worth of shampoo she bought from the supermarket, "Don''t feel inferior. Although your prices are different, all of your uses are the same."


    Although hotels all provide big name cleaning products, in this regard, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s habits seem to be very simr.


    That was using only his own items, not what the hotel provided.


    He Yi Ning was too arrogant, he only used his customized set.


    As for Shen Qi, it was because she stubbornly liked the taste of this trash.


    Shen Qi quickly adjusted the temperature of the water and ced herself under the hot water. She took a pleasant bath and dispelled all the fatigue in her body.


    Looking at the exquisite bathtub, Shen Qi inexplicably wanted to soak in itfortably.


    At this time, He Yi Ning should have already gone to bed, right?


    Not as good as...


    Shen Qi carefully listened outside to make sure there were no soundsing from outside.


    Shen Qi happily handed her shower gel into the bathtub, casually grabbed her hair and then jumped into the bathtub tofortably lie down.


    Ah ¡­ Howfortable ¡­


    Ah ¡­ So many bubbles ¡­

 Chapter 44

    Shen Qi happily yed in the bathroom,pletely forgetting the time.


    He Yi Ning looked at the time. She had already been inside for an hour ¡­


    You haven''t finished taking a bath in such a long time?


    Was she trying to wash her face clean?


    He Yi Ning uncertainly went outside and knocked on the door. "Hello ¡­ Shen Qi? Are you ready? "


    Shen Qi, who was in the bathroom, had her earphones stuffed into her ears to listen to the music.


    He Yi Ning did not see the situation in the bathroom, and couldn''t help but knock on the door again: "Hey, are you finished bathing? What are you doing in there? If you don''t say anything, I''ll be going in! "


    The bathroom was still quiet.


    He Yi Ning was suddenly unsure too.


    Could he have fainted inside?


    He Yi Ning reached out and pushed on the bathroom door. Kacha.


    Assi... ''This woman is really ¡­ ''


    If he didn''t know that she had been hiding from him all this time, he would have thought that she had intentionally left the door unlocked.


    He Yi Ning hesitated for three seconds, but still decided to push open the door to take a look.


    The bathroom was empty. Nothing.


    The water stains on the ground proved that someone had indeed taken a bath.


    This woman ¡­


    "Shen Qi?" He Yi Ning looked around for someone, and when she turned around, she immediately saw the confused and confused Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi carried her headphones and listened to the cheerful music, the hair dryer in her hands constantly blowing at her hair.


    Why did it seem like someone was calling her name?


    How is this possible?


    Why would someone call him?


    Shen Qi nkly turned around to look for the source of the voice.


    The moment he turned around, Shen Qi''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets!


    AHH!


    He Yi Ning!


    He actually came in!


    AHH!


    I''m going to die!


    Wait, now I ¡­


    Shen Qi lowered her head, and suddenly saw that she was only wrapped in a bath towel ¡­


    He Yi Ning also never thought that the reason Shen Qi didn''t reply to him was because she stuffed her earphones into his head and didn''t hear his voice at all.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi who had just finished bathing, he felt a burst of awkwardness as well.


    Just as he was about to lift his leg and leave, Shen Qi suddenly threw the electric wind in his hands away, and turned to run in panic.


    "Ai, be careful ¡­" He Yi Ning couldn''t help but remind when he saw that his legs had been wrapped by the wind due to the change in position.


    Unfortunately, it was toote!


    In his panic, Shen Qi had not noticed that the hairpin had wrapped itself around his leg. Taking two quick steps, the thread on his leg had tripped her!


    Seeing that, He Yi Ning subconsciously took a big stride forward, and extended his hand out to grab Shen Qi''s wrist.


    Who knew that Shen Qi was so cocky in the bathroom just now? The bubbles in the bathtub sttered all over the floor, causing it to be extremely slippery.


    When He Ningyi grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, Shen Qi''s foot stepped on the slippery bubble and fiercely pounced on He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning also did not think that there would be such a change, he just wanted to turn around and dodge.


    However, he immediately understood that if he turned around, he could indeed dodge, but Shen Qi was definitely going to fall to the ground.


    In that split-second, He Yi Ning chose to catch Shen Qi.


    The two of them fell heavily onto the floor of the bathroom.


    In the midst of his panic, Shen Qi only felt her lips soften ¡­


    Bridge Bean Bag...


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened, and only one thought remained in her mind: I''m finished, I kissed He Yi Ning ¡­


    He Yi Ning waspletely stu


    ed.


    The gentle touch from his lips caused his mind to go nk.


    He just didn''t want her to fall, so why would he ¡­ Kiss each other?


    Their bodies stiffened at the same time, and no one dared to move.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw their shocked faces in each other''s eyes.


    After about five seconds, the two of them finally reacted.


    Shen Qi hurriedly raised her head, suppressed He Yi Ning from above and stammered, "Yes ¡­ Right... Sorry... I... I... "I''m not ¡­"


    Seeing Shen Qi''s terrified expression, He Yi Ning surprisingly did not get angry.


    Heid on the ground and looked at Shen Qi calmly.


    Shen Qi was already so flustered that she did not know what to say. After stuttering for a long time, she could not even finish speaking.


    This fall was nothing, but Shen Qi''s towel immediately loosened up a bit. When she raised her head, the scenery on her chest was almost revealed.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes swept across the space between Shen Qi''s corbones, and his eyes instantly went deep.


    Shen Qi panicked and wanted to get up, but as she was flustered, the towel on her body loosened even faster.


    "Hey, you ¡­" He Yi Ning indicated for Shen Qi to look down.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and became even more flustered.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Exposed.


    Shen Qi''s IQ immediately went offline. Her first reaction was not to reach out to cover her chest, but to suddenly lie down once more!


    It stuck so closely to He Yi Ning''s chest that it used two people''s closeness to obstruct his line of sight.


    When Shen Qi once again felt the fiery passion in their chests, she immediately reacted.


    Heavens, what was he doing!?


    "Ah, that''s not right." Just as Shen Qi was about to crawl back up again, using both hands and feet, she identally bumped into a certain ce.


    He Yi Ning immediately groaned.


    "Ah!" Sorry... "I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" Shen Qi was so anxious that she started to cry, "I don''t know what to do either ¡­ "I''ve never seen anything like this ¡­"


    He Yi Ning looked at the woman stuck on his chest, and speechlessly raised his head to look at the ceiling above him.


    Today, he finally experienced what it meant to be a stupid woman.


    "Alright, stop moving. Let me do it." He Yi Ning said.


    Shen Qi did not dare to move.


    He Yi Ning reached out and wrapped his arm around Shen Qi''s waist, and with a flip of the body, pressed Shen Qi down below him.


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes.


    He Yi Ning blinked his eyes.


    Hm? This state doesn''t seem right?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi''s panic-stricken face, and helplessly shook his head. "Didn''t you say you were already married? Have you never been with your husband? "


    "Yeah. "I did get married, but I also didn''t ¡­" Shen Qi stammered in reply, "I ¡­ I''ve never seen my husband before ¡­ "


    He Yi Ning looked up to the sky helplessly. Such a clumsy lie, how could she say it so brazenly?


    "You can leave. I''ll take a shower." He Yi Ning was toozy to expose his lies.


    The moment their bodies touched, her instinctive reaction told He Yi Ning that she was clearly inexperienced ¡­


    Was she lying to herself in order to distance herself from him, to tell him that she was married?


    Why was it that while he was invincible in front of other women, in front of this woman, he was being guarded against like a ferocious beast?


    When did he be such a great enemy?


    "Oh." Shen Qi tightly grabbed onto the towel, and after He Yi Ning left his body, he ran out of the bathroom with the towel in a sorry state.

 Chapter 45

    He Yi Ning looked at his messy clothes, shook his head helplessly, took it off, and threw it into the trash basket.


    Shen Qi escaped from the bathroom and quickly changed into her pajamas. Sheid on the sofa and covered herself from head to toe with the nket.


    When He Yi Ning took a bath, what he saw was exactly this scene.


    He Yi Ning did not say anything, and went straight back to his room to rest.


    Hearing the door close, Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and pulled the nket off her head.


    Phew, I almost suffocated to death.


    Shen Qi immediately sat up from the sofa, threw the nket to the side, and quietly poured herself a cup of water barefooted. Only after drinking it all in one go did she feel a little better.


    Shen Qi put down her cup and ran to the window. She leaned against the wall and hugged her knees as she stared out into the starry sky.


    A meteor streaked across the sky and Shen Qi instantly reached out to stroke the ming birthmark between her corbones. For some reason, she thought of a ymate of her childhood.


    That little brother that he had clearly promised to tell him who he was.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "Little big brother, you said that when a meteor streaked across the sky, it was when you found me. But now that we are all grown up and we are at opposite ends of the world, perhaps we will never meet again in this lifetime? " Shen Qi muttered to herself in a daze: "I''m really sorry, it was not on purpose that I did not go to see you. Instead ¡­ My mother remarried, and my brother and I left with her. I''m sorry, it really wasn''t intentional. "


    Shen Qi rested her head on her knees, quietly immersed in her thoughts.


    After an unknown amount of time, the wall light behind him was suddenly turned on.


    Shen Qi turned her head in shock.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was actually still awake, he walked over with a cup of water.


    "Did I disturb you?" The first thing Shen Qi did was to reflect on himself.


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "Nothing, I just suddenly can''t sleep. "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Shen Qi replied.


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning also sat on the carpet beside the window. Looking at Shen Qi who was wearing a little white rabbit''s pajamas, she couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows.


    The current Shen Qi was no longer as smart and capable as she was during the day. Her slightly dishevelled long hair fit down to her face, causing her to look even more calm.


    He Yi Ning drank a mouthful of water and also looked outside at the starry sky.


    The air in C City was good, not too polluted by heavy industry.


    So looking at the starry sky at night was a pretty good experience.


    Because of what had just happened, Shen Qi didn''t know how to face this business monarch.


    She did not want He Yi Ning to think that she had to rely on him!


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi did not make a sound, and immediately found a topic to break the awkward silence of the two: "Do you know who the person I want to meet tomorrow is?"


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    "A friend of my father''s." He Yi Ning took the initiative to exin, "Do you know who my father is?"


    Shen Qi nkly continued to shake her head.


    However, He Yi Ning chuckled. "That''s right, you''re not paying attention to me at all."


    Shen Qi scratched her head in embarrassment.


    He Yi Ning continued: "This senior was once my mentor. Then he retired and came here to live in seclusion. It was a big, small, and indistinct dynasty, a small city, and a small wilderness. Even so, Great Concealment and Central Concealment always work too hard. "


    Shen Qi seemed to understand something.


    He couldn''t help but interject, "So, he settled in the countryside of C City?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Yes. He built a small house on the outskirts of the city and lived a leisurely life. Do you think this is a good life? "


    "Very good." Shen Qi replied: "Only a truly open-minded person would understand, that life is truly too tiring. Avoiding the edge and retreating properly in the old age may be a philosophy of the world. Although I don''t know who this senior of yours is, since he is able to be your mentor, then he must have once been someone who could summon the wind, rain, and use the rain. Now that you have such spirit and vision, you are definitely not a vulgar person. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning became interested in chatting for the first time, "Oh? If you don''t know who he is, you can tell he''s not a vulgar person. "


    "It''s very simple." Shen Qi replied matter-of-factly: "There are a lot of people who simply ca


    ot retreat in a hurry. He''s about the same age as your father, and he''s only about sixty this year. "Now, it''s not the past. Sixty floral armor and in the modern era, he is still young and strong."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed, and said with raised phoenix eyes: "Your opinion is indeed different from the others."


    Shen Qi scratched her head in embarrassment: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No. "Well said." He Yi Ning shook his head andughed: "What about me?"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi''s face was at a loss, she did not understand what He Yi Ning meant.


    "Do you think I should retreat in a hurry? After all, I am already at the top. " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Ah ¡­" I can''t say for sure. " Shen Qi answered honestly: "I''m just a small stylist."


    "Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore. You should go to bed early. I have to get up early tomorrow morning. " After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he stood up and left.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s leaving figure, Shen Qi inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.


    Emma, I still feel nervous facing this king.


    Looking at the time, it was indeed gettingte.


    He probably slept for less than a few hours and would need to wake up soon. Shen Qi did not dare to continue sleeping on the sofa as he slept soundly.


    At daybreak on the second day, when Shen Qi heard the sound of the curtains, the slumbering Shen Qi thought she was at home and could not help but say, "Stop messing around, I''m still sleepy ¡­"


    The hand that was pulling the curtain suddenly stopped.


    It was the first time He Yi Ning heard the girl''s mumbling in her dreams, and it was actuallypletely different from what he normally heard.


    Sweet... listless...


    He Yi Ning could not help but clear his throat and say: "It''s time to wake up, there''s no time left!"


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s voice, Shen Qi who was fighting with the bugs a second ago suddenly opened his eyes!


    Blinking his eyes, Shen Qi''s muddled mind instantly woke up!


    This is not home!


    Shen Qi suddenly sat up from the sofa, and turned to look. Aiya, I''m going, He Yi Ning had long prepared everything!


    Ah ah ah, did I oversleep?


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to stay in bed anymore, and immediately jumped down, sprinting towards the washroom. "I''m almost done!"


    Seeing Shen Qi''s flustered look, He Yi Ning could not help but chuckle.


    Xiaochun happened to knock on the door ande in. The moment he saw CEO''s smile, Xiaochun was horrified for a long time.


    CEO had never been one to notugh easily in the past.


    However, during this period of time, the chances of CEOughing seemed to be higher and higher ¡­

 Chapter 46

    Shen Qi was very fast.


    In less than twenty minutes, they had all cleaned up.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s outfit for today, Shen Qi took a nce up and down to confirm that he did not need to make any other modifications.


    "Let''s go." After Shen Qi tidied up everything, He Yi Ning immediately said.


    Shen Qi was startled. "I want to go as well?"


    Wasn''t she only responsible for styling?


    Why did he have to follow him to meet someone?


    "Why don''t you stay behind and pay the bill?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Shen Qi immediately carried her bag and stood modestly to the side.


    Seeing Shen Qi being so cooperative, this time, not only He Yi Ning could not hold back herughter, the four helpers all could not help butugh.


    Previously, the other three assistants still did not understand why their CEO would always bring this stylist along.


    Everyone came to a realization when they saw the scene in front of them.


    So my n''s CEO still has such a ¡­ What a prank.


    They quickly went downstairs and got on the van they had prepared earlier.


    Shen Qi miraculously discovered that no matter where He Yi Ning was, there would always be cars waiting by for him at all times.


    This was what it meant to be rich!


    After walking for more than an hour from the downtown area of C City, they turned onto a mountain road.


    Shen Qi leaned on the window as she looked at the scenery outside, and could not help but ask curiously: "Are we going to enter the mountain?"


    He Yi Ning was currently holding onto tabletputer as he took care of some official matters. He answered without raising his head: "Yes."


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded her head, it turned out that the senior lived in the mountains!


    It really was ¡­ A little bit wild.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi who was sprawled in front of the window, staring fixedly for a full minute before saying, "There''s no need to be so polite when you meet people in a while. He is not a stingy person, and people do not like hypocritical pleasantries. "


    Shen Qi nodded very seriously, showing that she understood.


    However, when she saw someone, she knew what that meant.


    The car drove along the winding road for about an hour before it stopped at the top of the mountain.


    Shen Qi got off the car, and looked around. It was like natural oxygen, the air was extremely fresh.


    A sea of trees and a sea of trees could be heard.


    When he grew up, if he had the conditions, it would be great if he could find a ce like this to live in seclusion.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "You finally came to see me." A man''s loud and clear voice came from behind Shen Qi, who subconsciously turned his head to look.


    Seeing that, Shen Qi''s face immediately became weird.


    He saw an extremely tall and muscr man of about forty years of age striding towards him.


    Bridge Bean Bag...


    Didn''t He Yi Ning say that he was an elder?


    Wait, how old is He Yi Ning this year? I think he''s twenty-six?


    But this muscr man in front of him looked to be only ten years older than He Yi Ning.


    At his age, how could he possibly live in seclusion!


    "Brother Mo." He Yi Ning walked up and hugged him tightly: "Sorry, I''m only here to see you now."


    "Good kid, I guess you have some conscience. You knew how to bring your wife to see me!" The sturdy man raised his eyebrows at Shen Qi and said: "Little miss, you choosing to marry Yi Ning, is simply the best decision!"


    Shen Qi immediately flushed red and stuttered, "No ¡­ Not... Yes, you misunderstood ¡­ "Actually, he and I were ¡­"


    "Alright, stop standing outside and talking. Come,e,e in!" The Brother Mo didn''t even give Shen Qi a chance to exin, she embraced He Yi Ning''s shoulders and turned towards the house happily.


    Only then did Shen Qi realise that two rows of wooden houses were erected on the side of the mountain.


    It was obvious that this was Brother Mo''s home.


    He Yi Ning actually did not exin anything, and only smiled faintly: "I brought you something good this time, I''ll keep you satisfied."


    "Great!" Come,e, let me guess if it''s my favorite vodka... " Brother Mo and He Yi Ning happily entered the house. Shen Qi stood alone in his original spot for a long time without recovering.


    , don''t you n to exin yourself?


    Shen Qi''s mouth was wide open, she finally understood the meaning behind those words.


    That is, do not exin anything, because the other side will not listen to your exnation...


    Xiaochun forced out a smile and invited Shen Qi to follow his in.


    Shen Qi''s expression had always been one of shock.


    Other people had already guessed that such a thing would happen. Everyone wasughing at her.


    All right, all right.


    Shen Qi could only grit his teeth and follow them into the house.


    Although these houses were much smaller than the vis in the city, it was undeniable that they were very unique and exquisite.


    Shen Qi stood on the balcony and surveyed the scene, just enough for him to see the mountain stream in the depths of her eyes.


    The scenery here is not at all inferior to the scenery in "If you are sincere, do not disturb 2".


    At this time, Brother Mo passed a cup of tea to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi hurriedly received it. "Thank you."


    "What''s the little girl''s name? How old is she?" Brother Mo looked at Shen Qi with a beaming smile.


    Shen Qi answered somewhat uneasily: "My name is Shen Qi, you can call me Xiao Qi. I''m 23 years old this year."


    "Oh, not bad, not bad. and she''s verypatible with Yi Ning! " Brother Mo replied with a smile.


    "Ah ¡­" I think you have misunderstood, my rtionship with the Director He is only at a normal level ¡­ " Shen Qi exined the problem very seriously.


    "That''s right. Men and women, isn''t that the rtionship between the upper and lower levels? I understand, I understand. You don''t have to exin it so clearly to me! " Brother Mo straightforwardly patted the wooden stake beside Shen Qi andughed out loud.


    Shen Qi was immediately dumbstruck.


    This person was a talkative person, but he refused to listen to the exnation?


    "No, what I mean is, Director He is my boss!" Shen Qi emphasized once again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soon, you will be his boss! "Hahahaha!" Brother Mo still had an expression of "I understand".


    Shen Qi helplessly raised a hand to cover her face.


    Well, she was wrong.


    "That brat Yi Ning is not bad, cherish him well!" After Brother Mo said this, he shook his head and said: "Don''t be polite with me when you''re here, just y around."


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes, thank you." Shen Qi thanked him helplessly.


    During lunch time, Brother Mo pushed Shen Qi all of a sudden to He Yi Ning and said with a heartyugh, "The two of you,e sit together, don''t provoke us, this group of people who eat dog food."


    "Puff ¡­" Shen Qi really couldn''t hold back anymore this time. "Cough cough, cough cough ¡­"


    He Yi Ning took out a tissue and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    "Thank you, cough cough ¡­" "I''m sorry." Shen Qi apologized in a sorry state.


    The four of them from Xiaochun standing at the side could not help butugh.


    After waiting for Shen Qi to calm down, He Yi Ning raised his head and said to the Brother Mo: "Brother Mo, I came to you this time to ask for your help."

 Chapter 47

    When the Brother Mo heard He Yi Ning, he paused for a moment. After a while, he said, "Yi Ning, you know that I have already washed my hands with gold. "Look at me, I''m living on this mountain now, growing some vegetables and raising some chickens, ducks, geese, and so on. It''s good to have something to eat and to drink."


    He Yi Ning lowered his eyes slightly, a hint of disappointment shed past his phoenix eyes, "I still remember when you were young, you followed your father and went through a life and death struggle. You also said that there was no need to return a horse''s hide when there were bones buried all over the mountain. In the past, when I was young, I always took you as my role model. "


    Brother Mo''s finger trembled as his thick finger ruthlessly wiped off the blood on his face. He then retracted his previous joke and said seriously: "That''s right, how good were my and Boss He''s back then ¡­ Yi Ning, it''s not that I''m not willing to help you, but that I''ve really broken off all ties with him. "


    "Brother Mo, I do not n to bring you back out of society. I just want to use yourwork." He Yi Ning smiled lightly and said: "It''s already very difficult to infiltrate that line ofmunication in the United Arab Emirates. If I want to open up a situation in the United Arab Emirates, I have to use thoseworks from back then. My family has always been very opposed to my father, you know. In my grandmother''s eyes, my father had always been unprofessional. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have let me take over the He''s Consortium so early on. "


    Brother Mo was silent for a moment, before raising the wine cup in front of him and drinking it all in one gulp.


    The hot and spicy liquor made Brother Mo exhalefortably.


    "Yi Ning, I am really happy that you were able to bring your wife to see me. However, I really can''t agree to such a thing. " Brother Mo said solemnly: "He''s Consortium is better in your hands than in your hands. When I left that year, I swore to never ask about the past again. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. "


    He Yi Ning seemed to have long guessed that this would happen, but he was not discouraged, he onlyughed and said: "Alright, since you insist, I will not force you."


    Shen Qi sat at the side, it was truly like sitting on pins and needles!


    Was there really no need to avoid what they were saying?


    Furthermore, when they mentioned He Yi Ning''s father, their expressions were obviously heavy. It was obvious that there was something that they could not discuss!


    Was it really okay for him to be listening on the side?


    Shen Qi saw that the atmosphere was heavy and took the initiative to lighten it: "This tea is not bad, I like it very much."


    "This was picked from the Tea Mountain back home. If you like it, bring it with you when you go back." Brother Mo said to Shen Qi with a smile.


    "Really? "Thank you so much." Shen Qi immediately said.


    With Shen Qi''s interruption, the conversation they had just now was finally over.


    After finishing their meal, the Xiaochun and the rest quickly cleaned up the table.


    Shen Qi couldn''t even help if she wanted to, she could only wave her arms and run out to watch the show.


    At the back of the two rows of houses, there was a vegetable patch with neatly nted vegetable seedlings.


    Not far from the vegetable patch, there was a flock of chicken and duck geese.


    Shen Qi had never seen domestic animals before, hence she curiously went over to watch the show.


    At this time, a white goose wasying an egg. It was trying so hard to squeeze out the egg.


    Shen Qi squatted on the ground and looked at it for a long time. She felt that this Large White Goose was in extreme pain.


    Shen Qi could not bear to help it anymore and decided to help it!


    While Large White Goose was using all of her strength, Shen Qi grabbed the egg that was already halfway out with both of her hands and pulled.


    Putong, the warm big goose egg was pulled out by Shen Qi.


    Large White Goose who wasying the eggs with all her might was immediately stu


    ed!


    She turned around in disbelief and saw that the human had pulled her baby out of her body!


    Too despicable!


    Shen Qi looked at the Large White Goose in a baffled ma


    er. She had helped her out of good intentions, so there was no need to look at him with such gratitude in her eyes, right?


    Wait a minute, is its eyes really grateful?


    Are you sure it''s gratitude?


    Why did he feel such malicious intent?


    Suddenly, Large White Goose screamed at Shen Qi, all the fur on her body standing up, and pounced at Shen Qi viciously, as though she wanted to fight to the death with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was shocked, she carried the goose egg and ran!


    When the Large White Goose saw Shen Qi carrying its egg and ru


    ing away, she became even more furious and chased after Shen Qi with her head lowered!


    Shen Qi was scared out of her wits!


    She had only helped the Large White Goose, why did she keep chasing him around the courtyard?


    Themotion caused by the two of them immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the room.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning hade out, Shen Qi immediately rushed towards him, shouting as he ran: "Ahhh, save me! Why is this goose chasing me! He Yi Ning,e quickly! "


    Shen Qi was still holding onto the still warm big goose egg, and hid behind He Yi Ning in an instant. The Large White Goose continued to relentlessly chase after Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi immediately stuffed the egg in her hand into He Yi Ning''s bosom and ran off as she scampered, "Don''t chase after me, I''ve already given your egg to He Yi Ning, go chase him!"


    The Large White Goose did not care about its eggs, it had already decided that Shen Qi would not give up!


    Seeing Shen Qi being chased around the courtyard by a Large White Goose, He Yi Ningughed out loud in an extremely disrespectful ma


    er.


    Every time Large White Goose caught up to Shen Qi, she would ruthlessly pinch Shen Qi''s leg.


    Everyone came out of their rooms. Seeing Shen Qi being chased out by the Large White Goose, everyone burst outughing.


    Brother Moughed until tears were flowing, "Emma, I have been here for so many years, but it has never been as lively as it is today!"


    The others alsoughed heartily, but they did not dare tough out loud due to their status.


    Shen Qi ran to He Yi Ning''s side once again and circled around He Yi Ning with Large White Goose.


    Shen Qi was already out of breath from ru


    ing, she really couldn''t run anymore, andpletely forgot about the rtionship between her and He Yi Ning, as she grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s arm, and gasped, "You ¡­ "Save me instead ¡­"


    Seeing that He Yi Ning only smiled but did not help, Shen Qi did not care about anything else!


    She suddenly rushed in front of He Yi Ning, her hands wrapped around He Yi Ning''s neck and jumped up as she instantly grabbed onto He Yi Ning with her two legs. She was like a ko bear, unable to get down from the bed even if she died!


    Xiaochun: "..."


    Xiao Xia, "..."


    Xiao Qiu, "..."


    Xiao Dong, "..."


    He Yi Ning himself: "..."


    The one who instigated this, Shen Qi, was still roaring at Large White Goose: "I helped youy your eggs out of the kindness of my heart, and you still want to kill me! She really had no conscience! "If I hadn''t seen how difficult it was for you toy an egg, I wouldn''t have pulled it out of your stomach!"


    Brother Mo: "..."


    He Yi Ning''s gaze that was filled with killing intent instantly swept over the aggressive Large White Goose. Large White Goose was extremely intelligent, and immediately felt He Yi Ning''s killing intent, and immediately gave up, obediently retreating to the side.


    Seeing that the Large White Goose had finally retreated, the relieved Shen Qi suddenly froze.


    Her current posture...

 Chapter 48

    Shen Qi lowered her head, just in time to meet He Yi Ning''s pair of extremely deep phoenix eyes.


    He Yi Ning''s face did not show any expression.


    Shen Qi''s hand trembled, and subconsciously let go of her hand.


    With this release of his hands, Shen Qi''s entire body copsed backwards.


    Just at that moment, He Yi Ning suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around Shen Qi''s waist, he pulled back his arm and Shen Qi''s entire body was pressed in front of his chest once again.


    Shen Qi felt the warmth and strengthing from her waist, and she waspletely terrified.


    "Right... Sorry... "I''m not ¡­" Shen Qi blinked, he did not know what to exin.


    Damn, she wanted to exin, but how?


    "You still can''t bear to leave?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes became even deeper, and his tone became very calm: "How long are you


    ing to stay on my body?"


    Shen Qi regained her senses and quickly let go of her leg, falling onto the ground.


    The moment hended, Shen Qi felt his legs go weak.


    Heavens, what had he done today ¡­


    At this time, Brother Mo walked over while wiping his tears, and said: "Yi Ning, your son is truly an eye-opener ¡­"


    Shen Qi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    It was over. He had truly lost all of his face today.


    "I''m sorry, I have never seen the Large White Goosey an egg before. I saw that it hadn''tid an egg for so long, that''s why I wanted to help it." Shen Qi did not bother to exin, but upon hearing this exnation, Brother Moughed till he couldn''t stand up straight.


    Shen Qi was so frustrated that she almost disappeared once again.


    He Yi Ning forced himself not tough and said: "Alright, this is a goose egg that you snatched away with your life, keep it properly."


    The goose egg that had carried He Yi Ning''s temperature in its hand once again, turned around and left.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, looked at the people around him who wereughing so hard their stomachs hurt, lowered her head, held onto the eggs, and gloomily went back into the house.


    In an afternoon, Shen Qi didn''t want to go out even if she was beaten to death, so she carried a praying mat and sat on the balcony to look at the scenery.


    Listening to the music in the earphones, she carried a tabletputer and went online. While blowing on the wind in the mountain stream, if she could ignore the embarrassing incident from before, it would actually be quite enjoyable.


    Shen Qi did not even want to ask nor did she want to know the purpose of He Yi Ning''s visit today.


    So hiding here was the mostfortable thing to do.


    Her brother''sputer skills were getting stronger and stronger. Every time Shen Qi went into his mailbox, he would be able to see the video that her brother had sent him.


    Shen Qi also recorded a video for herself and sent it to Shen Lu.


    The moment the email was sent, Shen Lu immediately replied with a string of codes.


    Shen Qi rubbed her temples with a headache. Ever since big brother read Zhan Bo''s hacker book, he started to get more excited with his code.


    Shen Qi sent another video over, teaching Shen Lu to write Chinese characters in her reply, instead of writing her code.


    Thus, Shen Lu obediently followed Shen Qi''s instructions and wrote a string of Chinese characters.


    Just then, Xiaochun came over and greeted him. "Miss Shen, CEO invites you."


    Shen Qi immediately nodded towards Xiaochun: "Alright, I''ll go over immediately."


    After hastilyforting Shen Lu, Shen Qi quickly closed the mailbox, and turned to look for He Yi Ning.


    I wonder why he''s looking for me? Do modeling now? It doesn''t seem necessary, does it?


    Shen Qi raised her hand and knocked on the door. He Yi Ning, who was in the room, did not even raise his head and said: "Come in."


    Shen Qi forced herself to enter and greet him: "Director He, you were looking for me?"


    He Yi Ning pointed to the direction of the chair and immediately sat down obediently, waiting for his orders.


    He Yi Ning''s ten fingers kept on tapping on the keyboard. After working for a whole ten minutes, he finally knocked on the door and returned to his work.


    Shen Qi''s heart was in turmoil, and she wondered if He Yi Ning was


    ing to settle the score with him.


    That was true. He had been stupid since yesterday.


    After forcefully kissing himst night, he had yet to settle the score with her.


    Today, she was chased by the Large White Goose and climbed directly onto his body ¡­


    His IQ wasn''t that low before?


    Why did something happen the moment I met him?


    "Shen Qi." He Yi Ning gently said with a voice filled with maism. Merely uttering this name was enough to make countless women go crazy for.


    Unfortunately, those women did not include Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was still anxiously waiting.


    "Ah ¡­" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning nkly, and thought about how he would defend himself if he wanted to settle the score with him ¡­


    But before Shen Qi could say anything, He Yi Ning suddenly asked: "You said you study aesthetics?"


    Shen Qi replied in a daze, "Yes ¡­"


    What did it have to do with aesthetics that he wanted to settle the score with me?


    Was he going to settle the score with her in an aesthetic way?


    "Come and take a look." He Yi Ning pushed the notebook in his hand, and the image turned towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi hurried over and looked down.


    Eh? Isn''t this a design of the eighteenth-century Russian-style embossed columns in Rome?


    Why would he make this design?


    Although Shen Qi did not graduate from architecture, she could still tell the difference with a single nce. She pointed to a certain location and said: "This ce is very contradictory. Take off one of the Roman pirs here, add a corner gate here, and make a vaulted roof here, and it will be better. The eighteenth-century Russian architecture was somewhat different from the French Roman architecture. Basically, they are all reflected in a few spots here. "


    He Yi Ning immediately made a few changes ording to where Shen Qi pointed.


    Needless to say, the design immediately became much more pleasing to the eye.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask, "You study architecture?"


    "Finance and management." He Yi Ning replied, "I used to live in Princeton."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide, Alright, I didn''t ask her anything.


    "This is a blueprint designed for the Brother Mo. These houses are all temporary buildings, sooner orter we''ll have to tear down and build arger castle. " He Yi Ning said.


    Shen Qi thought gloomily, what did he mean by saying all these? Exin to yourself?


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. "Director He, Miss Shen, the rooms have been cleaned up, would you like to take a look?"


    He Yi Ning immediately kept the design and said, "Let''s go and see how the room is doing."


    Shen Qi nced at the houses, she was not worried that there were not enough rooms anymore right? So many houses!


    Shen Qi flung her hands with a rxed expression and followed He Yi Ning to a room at the side.


    The room was truly beautiful.


    Typical of a room, hall, and kitchen guards, the surroundings were covered with gauze curtains. There were no other buildings around to ensure privacy.


    After Shen Qi looked inside and out, she could not help but ask: "What about my room? "Where do I live tonight?"


    The person who brought them to the room immediately replied in a strange tone, "You''re husband and wife, of course you live together!"


    Husband and wife...


    Husband...


    Shen Qi immediately looked at He Yi Ning in horror.


    No way!


    He Yi Ning, exin yourself!

 Chapter 49

    Living together again?


    Seeing Shen Qi desperately shaking her head at him, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth could not help but curve.


    Even Shen Qi was roaring in her heart.


    Laugh at your sister! Quickly exin it all!


    If this goes on, I''ll sleep with Large White Goose!


    He Yi Ning cleared his throat and said: "Are there any other extra rooms?"


    The other party had a brilliant smile on his face. "Yes, but they are all spare rooms." And, you know. On the mountain, there were many Ant, Snake and Insect Rats. "The chores are basically not tidied up, so spiders, rats, snakes and the like ¡­"


    Shen Qi felt goosebumps all over her arms, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    When he thought about those small animals, Shen Qi immediately said, "Ah, I think this room is pretty good. It''s just right for two people."


    He Yi Ning endured hisughter and continued walking.


    Shen Qi sighed.


    What kind of fate was this?


    It looks like I''ll have to sleep on the sofa again tonight ¡­ Ah, no, I guess I''ll have to make a bed tonight.


    Forget it, let''s just make the floorboard.


    He was on a business trip, not out for pleasure!


    Even though he had not been of any use until now, he was here on a business trip!


    Shen Qi continuously built up her heart. When she saw the entire room, she didn''t mind making a bed.


    Because this room is really quite nice.


    After that person had left, Shen Qi immediately said: "The weather right now is not cold either, I''ll sleep on the floor. I will not disturb you tonight! It''s true! "


    He Yi Ning only gave her a meaningful nce, but did not say a word.


    Shen Qi embarrassedly stepped back to the side to put on her background.


    He Yi Ning suddenly asked: "If you have a way to convince the Brother Mo to help me, I will cancel your debt of five hundred thousand."


    Shen Qi was startled. Eh? What do you mean?


    Let him go?


    How could he deal with something that he couldn''t even do himself?


    However, five hundred thousand!


    With his 500,000 yuan, he would be able to find a better doctor for his brother. Perhaps, he could recover faster.


    Shen Qi was unavoidably tempted.


    "Are you serious?" Shen Qi asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." The corner of He Yi Ning''s eyes twitched as he looked at her extremely flirtatiously.


    "Then... What do you want him to do for you? " Shen Qi asked worriedly. Her instincts told her that this matter was definitely not that simple.


    Indeed, He Yi Ning''s next sentence almost sent Shen Qi to hell.


    "Brother Mo has a dark in the United Arab Emirates, I want to use this dark to contact the people there, I identally bought a plot ofnd in the United Arab Emirates. He did not expect to find natural gas in the ground, so if he wanted to extract it now, he would need to use some co


    ections. Brother Mo has very strong co


    ections in the United Arab Emirates, as long as he appears, there''s no mistake. " He Yi Ning actually exined it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed: "This matter is very big?"


    "Worth tens of billions of euros, don''t you think?" He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Shen Qi bit her lips in a dilemma for a long time before saying: "Then, if I help you, I ask for your payment!"


    "So greedy." He Yi Ning suddenly extended his hand and touched Shen Qi''s forehead.


    The ice-cold feeling caused Shen Qi to instantly fall asleep on the spot.


    He was a male god!


    What was the point of being close to the people?


    "Five hundred thousand, no more." He Yi Ning sized Shen Qi up from head to toe, and said: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t dare to beg for my father''s help, I wouldn''t even havee to ask for Brother Mo''s help. When I had to, I would ask my father. It''s not like we have to go this way. "


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth: "Deal."


    Seeing Shen Qi clenching her teeth in anger, He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh.


    Sure enough, taking her outside had added a lot of fun.


    "If you canplete your mission today, you will sleep on the bed tonight." He Yi Ning continued to spray bait.


    Shen Qi nced at the huge bed inside.


    Ah, what afortable bed!


    Everything on the bed was the best. Every embroidered flower on the bed sheets was handmade.


    He had never slept in such a good bed in his life before.


    For the debt, for the big bed, give it your all!


    During di


    er, Brother Moughed out loud for a long time before he even started to speak, when he saw Shen Qi.


    The moment Shen Qi opened her mouth, the Brother Mo couldn''t help but want tough.


    Shen Qi was depressed.


    It''s over. When I''m in front of him, I can forget about having an image.


    Shen Qi who was eating this meal did not know the taste.


    When it was almost the end, Shen Qi carefully asked: "Brother Mo, can I have a chat with youter?"


    Brother Mo quickly looked at He Yi Ning, and nodded: "Alright."


    After getting the approval of the other party, Shen Qi was finally able to rx a little.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi continued to prepare for the meal as he followed Brother Mo to the tea room.


    Don''t look at how big and sturdy Brother Mo was, his skills in making tea was quite good.


    "Yi Ning asked you toe, right?" Brother Mo pushed the teacup to Shen Qi.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi received it with both hands: "Mn ¡­ "Yes."


    Brother Mo looked at Shen Qi with a smile: "Do you know why Yi Ning is looking for me?"


    "He said he wanted to use yourwork to co


    ect with the United Arab Emirates. He bought a plot ofnd and detected the gas." Shen Qi replied honestly.


    "He told you everything." Brother Mo chuckled: "Then do you know why I didn''t agree to it?"


    Shen Qi shook her head honestly.


    "Then do you know who Yi Ning''s father is?" Brother Mo continued to ask.


    Shen Qi felt it was strange. Why did they all ask him that? He Yi Ning asked herself, and the Brother Mo asked him too.


    He Yi Ning''s father was obviously someone from the He Family!


    "Then do you know why the He''s Consortium was not given to his father, but passed to Yi Ning directly from the generation of his grandfather?" The Brother Mo asked again.


    Shen Qi nkly shook her head.


    How did she know about the Wealthy ss?


    "Then you probably don''t know about my rtionship with Yi Ning''s father anymore?" The Brother Mo said with a smile.


    Shen Qi nodded her head obediently.


    "Alright ¡­" Brother Mo speechlessly shook his head and said, "You don''t know anything, why are you here to help him?"


    Shen Qi replied embarrassedly: "Eh ¡­ I have a little deal with him. "As long as I seed in persuading you, he can ¡­"


    Shen Qi did not finish her words, but Brother Mo was thinking of a lot of secrets that had to be told to a couple.


    "Boss He never liked business since he was young. He liked to dance with des and make spears. As a result, the Boss He went out early in the year and hid his name to participate in the selection of the U.S. Army''s Delta Force. Afterwards, he felt bored and went to Africa to form his own team. I was Boss He''s second follower, a part-time bodyguard at his side back then. Because the Boss He is unreliable, the He Family Old Man said that as long as he gives birth to the sessor of the He Family, he can y with him as he pleases. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide.


    Ah ¡­ His father-inw in name was actually so unreliable!


    Speaking of which, how did his nominal husband be the adopted son of the He Family?

 Chapter 50

    "That''s why I say that line is more like Boss He''s than mine." The Brother Mo continued to speak, "What Boss He has done outside these past few years, I am not very satisfied. However, the only thing that Boss He did the right thing, is to give birth to Yi Ning as his sessor. "


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say at this moment!


    "If Yi Ning uses me to co


    ect to thework, I would probably be beaten up by the Boss He. Because back then, Boss He patted his chest and swore that he would never bother with He Family''s matters. " The Brother Mo continued.


    "Yi Ning must be hiding this from the family as well. If the Yi Ning were to be found out by his family, he will probably be punished by his family. " The Brother Mo continued, "Actually, there was no rush to develop it. As long as Yi Ning has patience, and is able to unravel their rtionship from other aspects, he will be able to seed. "


    He did not know why, but Shen Qi suddenly felt that the reason He Yi Ning came to the Brother Mo to help out was not because of the development of thend.


    but to... He Yi Ning''s father.


    No matter what, no matter how much He Family disliked this son of his, he was still a person of He Family!


    And he was even He Yi Ning''s biological father!


    He Yi Ning definitely did not do it for no reason.


    "Even so, I know that my request is excessive. But please think about it. " Shen Qi held the teacup in his hand and said softly, "I have been dead since a very young age. Actually, I do miss my dad. I think he''s the same. "


    "I dide up with a lot of excuses to convince you. But after listening to you, I know that everything is superfluous. " Shen Qi said calmly: "Right now, I simply want to help a man who I want to see father with all my might. Even if it''s just a little closer to his father. "


    "I like to look at the stars. Because I remember very clearly, there was a little brother who told me that when people die, they be the stars in the sky. So I always wondered, which star would be my father? Would he be able to see me grow up and be sensible? Would he be very pleased? " Shen Qi looked outside at the starry sky and leisurely said, "I really want to tell dad that I''ve grown up and be sensible. I''ve grown into the person he hopes to see the most."


    "I''m sorry," I said, thinking of my father. I do not speak of my miserable life to seek your sympathy. Furthermore, He Yi Ning''s father is still alive, and he''s even living happily. This situation ispletely different from mine. " Shen Qi regained his senses and said: "The decision is in your hands, I can only rmend it."


    Brother Mo suddenly changed the topic: "What do you think of Yi Ning?"


    Shen Qi didn''t understand why she would ask such a question, but she replied honestly: "On the surface, it looks like a rather cold male god, but his heart is actually pretty good."


    "Nice heart?" It was the Brother Mo''s turn to be surprised: "You actually think so?"


    Shen Qi''s expression turned strange as she thought about it. Although he was indeed mean at times, she always made fun of herself. But she really didn''t do anything heinous to her!


    It was only right that he should pay for ruining his own clothes.


    He saw that he was short of money and had even given himself a portion.


    This person wasn''t bad.


    At this moment, Brother Mo finally smiled meaningfully, "He truly is different to you ¡­"


    Shen Qi scratched her head inexplicably, she did not understand what the words meant.


    This conversation ended magically.


    When Shen Qi returned to her room, she was still confused.


    However, He Yi Ning opened a bottle of red wine in his room. Seeing that Shen Qi had returned, he smiled.


    "Come, celebrate your sess." He Yi Ning handed a cup of wine to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "I didn''t seed huh?"


    He Yi Ning didn''t say anything as he clinked his cup with Shen Qi''s. "Cheers."


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide: "Did I really seed?"


    He Yi Ning drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Shen Qi immediately flew into the air happily!


    Ya ya ya, it was actually so easy to seed?


    Great!


    After the debt of 500,000 yuan was cancelled, he only had less than a million yuan left!


    He would be able to sleep in He Yi Ning''s big bed tonight!


    Hahaha, I''m so happy!


    "Does the bed really belong to me?" Shen Qi could not hold it in for a while, and asked while beaming.


    "Mm ¡­" He Yi Ning smiled craftily.


    Shen Qi happily rushed straight into her bedroom,id down on her bed and rolled back twice in a big circle.


    Ah, sofortable, morefortable than I thought!


    That He Yi Ning guy really knows how to enjoy himself!


    "Ah, I''m going to take a bath first. I can finally enjoy tonight!" Shen Qi quickly got up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom happily while carrying his toiletries. He was so happy that he took a bath.


    Shen Qi was very fast this time.


    It seemed that therge bed was very attractive to her.


    It only took twenty minutes.


    When she was happily rolling around on the bed in her furry bu


    y pajamas, when she raised her head, she saw that He Yi Ning had actually also entered the room.


    Hm? What did hee in for?


    Are you going to take the quilt and pillow?


    Ah, yes.


    Of course, it would be his turn to make the bed tonight.


    Shen Qi picked up a pillow with her doggy legs and was about to give it to He Yi Ning, but who knew that He Yi Ning was guarding her face as she unbuttoned her shirt.


    Solve... Unbutton?


    Didn''t he say that as long as he seeded, the big bed would belong to him tonight?


    He couldn''t be


    ing to go back on his words, right?


    He Yi Ning did not miss the stiffness in Shen Qi''s body, nor the look of disbelief in her eyes.


    He Yi Ning''s movements were quick, he opened all the buttons of his pajamaspletely, directly lifting up the nket and was about to go to bed.


    Bridge bean sack!


    Shen Qi hugged her pillow in an instant and stammered, "Director He, you said it before. As long as I can seed, I''ll sleep on the bed tonight! "


    You, a Great CEO, actually went back on your words.


    Is it easy for me to sleep in this big bed?


    The corner of her eyes swept towards Shen Qi, and answered as if nothing had happened: "That''s right."


    Ha! Looks like you have to admit it! Then what did youe up for!?


    Shen Qi immediately said in a huff: "This bed already belongs to me."


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh, "I just said that you can sleep on the bed tonight, and didn''t say that I''m going to sleep on the floor."


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly went wide, "Ah?"


    How can this be!


    As a Great CEO, he was actually ying word games with a small stylist!


    He let himself sleep on the bed, but he didn''t leave!


    He''s sleeping with me tonight?


    Don''t ah...


    He was his sister-inw!

 Chapter 51

    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a surprised expression: "Why do you have such an expression? "Could it be that you n to scheme against me?"


    Shen Qi almost choked to death on her saliva!


    Conspiracy?


    Even if he had such evil intentions, would he have the guts to do so?


    Who was He Yi Ning?


    The first youngdy of H Province, Feng Ke Xin''s lover!


    He was the emperor of amercial empire!


    A tyrant of the workce!


    The most important thing was that he was his own uncle!


    He dared to pat his chest and say that if anyone knew that he was sleeping with He Yi Ning, they would be ba


    ed by the entire world on the second day!


    Feng Ke Xin could ban him in the H Province, but He Family could ban him all over the world!


    Since he had offended Feng Ke Xin, he might as well leave H Province!


    But if he offended the He Family, would he be able to leave Earth?


    "Since you care so much, you can continue sleeping on the floor." He Yi Ningzily slipped under the nket,pletely ignoring Shen Qi''s protest.


    Shen Qi nced at the floor.


    What should he do?


    Ever since he rolled over this huge bed, he did not want to sleep on the floor anymore.


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and reiterated: "I''ve already rolled over this bed ¡­"


    "Well, I don''t mind." He Yi Ning continued to answer calmly.


    Shen Qi roared in her heart: I don''t mind! I do mind if there are other men in the bed I''ve rolled over! I''ve never had a man in my bed in my life!


    But Shen Qi definitely did not dare to say these words out loud.


    Shen Qi put down her pillow gloomily, she turned around and carried a nket and ced it on the ground, ready to make a bed.


    He Yi Ning suddenly said: "This bed is 3 metres wide, sleeping on the side shouldn''t be a problem."


    Shen Qi looked up at him. What did he mean?


    "Huh?" Shen Qi looked at him nkly, then looked down at therge bed.


    But for two people to sleep in the same bed was very strange, okay?


    Besides, even if he and his elder brother had never met, he was still his elder sister-inw.


    How could he sleep in the same bed with his brother-inw?


    Shen Qi shook her head gloomily, she was so depressed that it was hard for people to look at her.


    "Forget it, I''ll sleep on the floor." Shen Qi carried a nket and pillow with him as he turned around and went to the side of the room.


    He Yi Ning held his mobile as he wrote on the news.


    Shen Qiid on the ground, and secretly nibbled at the nket.


    That huge bed is sofortable ¡­


    I thought I finally had the chance to experience a bed worth millions. Sigh, my luck isn''t good enough ¡­


    Just then, there was a light knock on the door from outside, "Director He, the drinks you requested are here."


    He Yi Ning immediately gave Shen Qi a nce and her phoenix eyes only briefly nced to the other side of the bed. Shen Qi immediately grasped her meaning and jumped up from the ground.


    At the same time Shen Qi entered, the door opened, and someone walked in with the things.


    The man nced at the shadowy room, put down his things, and left.


    Seeing that person leave, Shen Qi suddenly reacted.


    Why did she jump into bed?


    Why was she so guilty?


    She wasn''t even He Yi Ning''s person?


    From begi


    ing to end, he had never admitted to having any special rtionship with He Yi Ning.


    Assi...


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He reckoned that if he continued to hold it in, he would really suffer internal injuries.


    "Brother Mo must have misunderstood, and thought it through." Shen Qi was embarrassed, and was about to carry the nket and pillow down the bed again.


    "What is it? If you were to be in the same bed as me, you might not be able to suppress the beasts in your body, so you didn''t dare to sleep in the bed because you were afraid of taking advantage of me when I wasn''t paying attention? " He Yi Ning''s voice was very light, but it carried an unquestionable might.


    Shen Qi silently cursed for a long time, but said: "I feel that this is not good, that it will affect your reputation ¡­"


    "In this ce, other than my people, there are also people from the Brother Mo." He Yi Ning nced at her indifferently: "Of course, if you insist on sleeping on the floor, I don''t mind."


    Who wants to sleep on the floor? Isn''t that what they were forced to do!


    Especially after having rolled over such a good bed, he would be a fool if he went to sleep on the floor!


    Pui, I really am a fool!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. As long as you don''t take the opportunity to molest me, we will all be safe. " He Yi Ning said indifferently.


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red!


    I don''t have that kind of thought!


    Since he had already jumped onto the bed, he really didn''t want to get down anymore.


    Ah, sofortable ¡­


    Shen Qi rolled over and pulled the nket over her head, greedily sticking it on the bed sheets, enjoying the special cool.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was pretending to be an ostrich, He Yi Ning did not expose her. She got off the bed and drank two mouthfuls of the fruit juice that was brought over, turned off the lights and prepared to sleep.


    Shen Qi felt a slight pressure on the other side of the bed, making him a little nervous.


    This was the first time in her life that she had truly shared a bed with a man.


    He had been in love with Zhan Bo for such a long time, and had always been extremely emotional.


    He didn''t expect that the first time he would share a bed with a man after getting married, it would be with his brother-inw ¡­


    No, no, I can''t think about it anymore.


    Anyway, he and He Family''s young master were only husband and wife in name, he didn''t even know what he looked like.


    Moreover, he was only sleeping in the same bed as He Yi Ning.


    After a year, he would be far away from all of this.


    Go to a ce where no one can be found and start life anew.


    With this thought, Shen Qi''s nervous heart slowly rxed. Unknowingly, she had really fallen into a deep sleep.


    This time, Shen Qi slept exceptionallyfortably.


    After living for so many years, he had never slept so soundly in a single night.


    The crucial pillow was toofortable!


    It was soft and very flexible!


    Why hadn''t he bought such a good pillow before?


    Pillow... A pillow?


    Shen Qi suddenly raised it strangely.


    Why was this pillow still warm?


    Shen Qi opened her eyes. When she raised her eyes, her entire body was as though she was struck by lightning!


    An extremely handsome face appeared in front of her, magnified just like that.


    There was no feeling of getting up early, and his pores and skin were impable.


    Her long eyshes were clearly arranged like a small fan.


    Out of the corner of his eye, his nose was high and his lips were thin...


    Stop! Stop!


    What did I do?


    Why did I wake up in his arms?


    What happenedst night?


    Have I really done anything worse to him?


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly zed over!


    It can''t be?


    At this moment, He Yi Ning''s eyshes suddenly trembled.


    Not good, he wanted to wake up!


    Shen Qi was extremely irresponsible, she immediately rolled down from He Yi Ning''s body and immediately closed her eyes, pretending to not be awake.

 Chapter 52

    He Yi Ning opened his eyes, nced sideways, and saw a certain person who was pretending to be asleep, his eyes were closed tightly, and even pretending to be asleep was not up to standard.


    He Yi Ning stretched his arm and slowly woke up.


    Shen Qi perked up her ears and listened until He Yi Ning was done with her clothes and left, then dared to open her eyes.


    Who knew that the moment she opened her eyes, she had coincidentally seen He Yi Ning''s beautiful phoenix eyes.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was no longer pretending to be asleep, she stood up and said: "You''re awake?"


    Shen Qi stammered in reply, "Ah, yes ¡­"


    He Yi Ning looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "How was your sleepst night?"


    "Hehehe ¡­" "Good, good." Shen Qi felt guilty and slowly sat up on the bed, not daring to look at He Yi Ning anymore.


    "The suggestion you made yesterday was not bad. Since that''s the case, let''s finish this design together today." He Yi Ning said casually: "The reason I came to find the Brother Mo this time, was also to build him a new castle."


    "Me?" Shen Qi pointed at her own nose and said, "But I don''t even know architecture!"


    "It doesn''t matter, and I don''t expect you to understand much. I studied architecture as a graduate student and geology as a doctor. This mountaintop is very suitable for building a three-storey building. This way, we won''t have to worry about having room to sleep in anymore. " He Yi Ning said indifferently, his expression naturally making it seem as if he didn''t remember what happened yesterday at all.


    Shen Qi opened his mouth, and immediately shut it obediently.


    Don''t ever mention anything shameful again!


    "Get up. Xiaochun and the others will being inter to clean up." With that, He Yi Ning turned and left the bedroom.


    Shen Qi gloomily smashed therge bed, and muttered to herself. "Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, why are you ¡­ How disappointing! Why did you have to sleep on someone else''s body? "No, this kind of thing ca


    ot be admitted, even if it dies!"


    Shen Qi was so angry that she turned around to quickly change her clothes.


    Just as he finished washing up, he saw Xiaochun instructing two maids to change everything in the room.


    When Shen Qi saw the meaningful look the Xiaochun was giving him, she reacted in an instant!


    "AHH!" Oh no, he couldn''t be thinking that He Yi Ning and him fromst night ¡­


    Heaven and Earth!


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, but was unable to exin.


    Shen Qi lowered her head, she did not dare look at Xiaochun and anxiously ran out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Brother Mo walking towards him with a goose egg in his hand.


    Seeing Shen Qi, the Brother Mo raised his hand and said to Shen Qi: "Here, today''s goose eggs."


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "Brother Mo, can you stopughing at me?"


    She really didn''t want to do what happened yesterday!


    As expected, Brother Moughed for a long time before saying, "Good, good, this goose egg is for you. When you leave, I''ll bring it with you."


    Can''t we not mention this?


    Could it be that he would have to bear the me for his entire life?


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Come, let''s go eat breakfast." Brother Mo pped the top of Shen Qi''s head and scratched it, as if he was ying with a kid. "I''ll bring you to the back of the mountainter to look around and pick a ce you like."


    "Hmm? Choose a ce? " Shen Qi thought quickly: "Do you want to find a ce to build the castle?"


    "Yeah, this mountain is mine. I can build it anywhere I want. Yi Ning said that you were born to study aesthetics, I believe in your judgement. " The Brother Mo was tall and big, taller than Shen Qi by more than a head. Walking in front of Shen Qi, Shen Qi could not see anything.


    Shen Qi could only look up at the back of his head and said, "Alright."


    Breakfast was simple, but nutritious.


    Many of the small dishes were wild herbs picked on the mountain, causing Shen Qi to be full of smiles as she ate.


    Seeing that Shen Qi liked to eat it, He Yi Ning moved the te to her side without batting an eyelid.


    Shen Qi was busy eating and did not find anything.


    Brother Mo looked at the two of them deeply.


    After eating their fill, the group walked up the mountain.


    It was only then that Shen Qi realised that the highway extended all the way to the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Mo, did you create this path yourself?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    Brother Mo could not help but feel proud. "That''s right, I led my people and took half a year to build this path. From other ces to the top of the mountain, the roadbed or whatever, they were all chosen by me. "


    Shen Qi gave Brother Mo a big thumbs up.


    However, He Yi Ning turned his head and looked at Shen Qi, and asked: "What do you think are the suitable buildings here?"


    Brother Mo also said to Shen Qi, "That''s right, Xiao Qi, what style do you think is suitable for this ce?"


    Shen Qi said: "Actually what style it is doesn''t matter, as long as you like it. Most of the buildings we see are in groups, so the overall scene looks better. But in the vicinity, other than the Brother Mo, where there was a ce to stay, there was no one else. Thus, there was no need to care about their style. The French, the Russian, the German, the Chinese. The house is for itself, not for others to see. "


    Brother Mo once again reached out to grab the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Haha, Xiao Qi is right. I like it! "


    Seeing Brother Mo grabbing the top of Shen Qi''s head, He Yi Ning inexplicably felt his hands itch.


    Last night when she had fallen asleep with his arm under her head, her hair had been soft and tender to the touch.


    He suddenly wanted to try that feeling again.


    When he finally reached the top of the mountain, Shen Qi''s interest was piqued, and he shouted towards the valley: "Shen Qi, do your best!"


    The sound of Shen Qi''s voice reverberated through the valley and traveled very, very far away.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s childish side, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched.


    "Seize the opportunity." Brother Mo smiled meaningfully at He Yi Ning, extended his hand and patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder: "This girl ¡­ is not bad."


    He Yi Ning onlyughed, and did not exin anything.


    Shen Qi suddenly extended out her finger and closed her eyes as she took note of the scenery in front of him.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s actions, the Brother Mo miraculously asked: "She also understands strategic hignds?"


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, and said with a dull tone: "You''re thinking too much, she''s gesturing in the direction. I think she''s lost! "


    Sure enough, the moment He Yi Ning finished speaking, Shen Qi asked uncertainly: "This direction is the west, right?"


    Xiaochun and the rest all silently turned around.


    CEO, you are truly wise!


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded her head and said: "If the house was facing the west, I would have to bask in the sunlight for the whole afternoon. Arge French window can be built in the westward direction, and it will be much warmer in the winter. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the Brother Mo sighed.


    He really was overthinking it!


    After looking at the locations, Shen Qi picked a few suitable ces to build houses.


    After He Yi Ning saw it, he deleted three.


    Because those three geology are unstable, they are not suitable for building buildings.

 Chapter 53

    A day''s time passed quickly as the two of them


    ed.


    At noon, the two of them ate and discussed the concept of a house.


    Because Brother Mo said he believed in Shen Qi''s judgement, then Shen Qi really offered to contribute a few sketches of her own.


    Although the majority of the windows were rejected by He Yi Ning, the design of the French windows was still retained.


    Shen Qi said excitedly: "Imagine the winter''s heavy snowfall that filled the sky. It fluttered in the air, drifting down, and fell onto the entire mountain. The azure mountain was covered in armor, and the green tree tops were covered in flowers. It was cold outside, and the room was warm as spring. Lay on a rug in this ce, warm on the ground below, watching the snow, drinking ck tea... Wow, this is so enjoyable! "Can you add another firece here ¡­"


    Shen Qi carelessly pointed to the blueprint and said, "Otherwise, it would be so cold in winter."


    He Yi Ning lightly tapped the back of Shen Qi''s hand with her slender finger: "Don''t move about carelessly. You can''t make a firece here. "


    "What about here?" Shen Qi pointed to another ce and asked, "Even if the ground is warm at home, you still have to make a firece. There''s so much firewood in the mountains, and not as much waste as a firece. "


    He Yi Ning suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Shen Qi''s finger: "Didn''t you just say that you want to create a mural here in this ce? How can you make a firece after making a mural? "


    He Yi Ning''s fingers were extremely beautiful.


    The knuckles were long and slender, and the palms were slightly callused.


    The temperature transmitted from his palm instantly reached the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably trembled once.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not seem to notice, Shen Qi subconsciously twitched his fingers.


    But the moment she moved, He Yi Ning increased his strength by a few degrees, preventing her fingers from pulling away.


    "If you insist on making a firece, you can''t have a mural. Or move the mural somewhere else. " He Yi Ning seemed to not have noticed Shen Qi''s peculiar mood and continued: "If you want to move, what do you think about the frescoes moving here?"


    Shen Qi''s ears quietly turned red as she stammered in reply, "Ah ¡­ "Alright."


    He Yi Ning was still holding onto Shen Qi''s fingers tightly, as if he had forgotten about this matter, and continued to ask: "Tell me, what kind of carpet should be ced here? What kind of carpet do you like? "


    "Ah ¡­" Shen Qi was at a loss.


    He Yi Ning lifted his head to look at Shen Qi, his almond-shaped eyes swept across her blushing ears, and the corner of his mouth curled as he repeated: "What carpet do you like? Or which country do you like? "


    "If it''s me, then it''s easy to say. I like white, soft, andfortable. I want people to roll around on it. " Shen Qi answered without even thinking.


    "Well, velvet then." He Yi Ning immediately made a decision.


    Shen Qi held her slender fingers in her palm, and He Yi Ning couldn''t help but rub her chest with her fingers.


    The exquisite sensation that especially belonged to a girl made He Yi Ning''s heart tremble slightly.


    "I... I... I''ll get you a cup of tea. " As Shen Qi felt the caress of the finger, a surge of electricity struck him again and again, causing his entire body to go numb.


    She could not take it anymore. She pulled back her finger and deliberately found an excuse to leave the scene.


    He Yi Ning nodded, feeling his palm go from soft to empty, he actually felt a sense of loss.


    When Shen Qi returned with the teacup, the two of them acted as if nothing had happened and returned to normal.


    After a whole day, the two of them finally finished discussing the blueprints.


    When the design was handed over to the Brother Mo, he happily patted He Yi Ning''s shoulders and said: "Yi Ning, you''ve really troubled yourself!"


    "It doesn''t matter! As for the engineering aspect, you can rest assured that I will specially send my own engineering team to help you with the construction. If there''s anything you need, just tell me. " He Yi Ning smiled and replied: "Brother Mo, please do not be courteous to me."


    Brother Mo turned around and looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, when the house ispleted, you muste! "This is the position you chose!"


    Shen Qi agreed immediately: "Alright!"


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile and said to Brother Mo, "Then, we will return. If you have any news, contact me anytime. "


    Brother Mo nodded and immediately thought of something, and said: "Wait a moment!"


    After he finished speaking, the Brother Mo immediately said a few words to his men in a low voice.


    The man quickly nced at Shen Qi, then turned and left.


    Ten minutester, the person walked over with a basket and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    "This is a parting gift for you." Brother Mo said with a smile.


    Shen Qi looked down and her face turned green.


    A whole basket of goose eggs!


    Brother Mo! You said you wouldn''tugh at me anymore!


    What about trust between people?


    He Yi Ning, Xiaochun and the others could not help butugh.


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and epted the basket, she thanked Brother Mo with a smelly face: "Thank you, Brother Mo!"


    Brother Moughed and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Alright, be careful on the way. in the future, I will frequently visit Brother Mo. "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded obediently and followed the others. They got on the carriage and bid farewell to Brother Mo and the others.


    The van drove slowly down the hill.


    Shen Qi looked at the basket of goose eggs in front of him in a daze.


    There were so many goose eggs, how was he going to deal with them?


    He Yi Ning raised his brows and looked at Shen Qi: "Coincidentally, there''s a kitchen on the carriage, let''s cook together."


    Shen Qi said in a dejected ma


    er, "There are so many goose eggs, how long will it take for us to eat them ¡­ Besides, can you eat the hard-boiled egg alone? Hm? "Wait, you said there''s a kitchen in the car?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes immediately lit up: "Are there dishes?"


    "Of course." He Yi Ning looked up at her. "What? You want to disy your culinary skills? "I remember someone saying, ''My kitchen utensils are not suitable for you to use, that''s why they are so unptable ¡­''"


    Shen Qi immediately patted her chest and said: "Alright, I''ll show you then."


    With that said, Shen Qi carried a basket of goose eggs into the kitchen.


    Just as Shen Qi entered the kitchen, Xiaochun came over with a mobile phone: "CEO, it''s your phone number."


    Feng Ke Xin? What was she doing on the phone?


    He Yi Ning nced at it, and directly didn''t answer the phone.


    The phone suddenly stopped ringing. A message was sent over.


    The phone could be rejected, but the information couldn''t be refused.


    "Yi Ning, we didn''t manage to talk about anythingst time, can you please find some time to talk about it? Our two families have worked together for so many years, do not let a whim affect the rtionship between our two families. " Feng Ke Xin helplessly reached out to take the call.


    The person on the other end of the phone picked up quickly: "Yi Ning, you''re not angry anymore?"


    He Yi Ning said calmly: "Miss Feng, I will have my subordinates contact yourpany directly."


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly lowered her voice and said: "Yi Ning, you are still angry. I called you this time to apologize and to tell you some news. I am very interested in Wen Yi Bo''s takeover, I am prepared to intervene. "

 Chapter 54

    He Yi Ning said indifferently: "Oh, really?"


    Sensing He Yi Ning''s coldness, Feng Ke Xin suddenly asked: "That girl ¡­. Is he with you? "


    He had finally asked this question!


    All that talk was just a preparation, right?


    He Yi Ning knew that with Feng Ke Xin''s eyes and ears, it would not be difficult for him to find out who would follow him out.


    However, this Feng Ke Xin had to hold back for two days before she asked.


    "Is it rted to the Miss Feng?" He Yi Ning retorted with the same indifferent attitude.


    Feng Ke Xin clenched her teeth. "Yi Ning, I just don''t want you to misunderstand. "That day, actually ¡­"


    "Alright, Miss Feng. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I still have things to do. " He Yi Ning was honestly toozy to bother with this H Province''s firstdy.


    Others treated her like a treasure, but he treated her like grass.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it!


    A beep came out from the phone, causing Feng Ke Xin''s face to turn even more terrifying.


    She mmed the phone down onto the ground.


    The exquisite cell phone screen was instantly filled with spider webs.


    The people beside her were all silent, they did not dare make a sound, afraid that Feng Ke Xin would shift her anger onto them.


    "He Yi Ning, you actually dare..." Feng Ke Xin was so angry that his hands grabbed the back of the sofa tightly, his beautiful eyes were spitting fire.


    After a while, Feng Ke Xin ordered, "Pass my message to them, from today onwards, no one is allowed to look for that little girl to pose! Let''s see how long He Yi Ning can protect her! After all these years, I have never seen a woman who can stay by He Yi Ning''s side! "I will make sure that this person will never exist in this world again!"


    Immediately, someone bowed. "Yes, Miss. From today onwards, no one will ask her to do anything anymore! "


    Feng Ke Xin stood up angrily, and walked away.


    In the carriage, Shen Qi cooked a table full of dishes.


    Goose Egg Cake, Goose Egg Soup, Goose Egg Roll...


    He Yi Ning looked at the food on the table as his phoenix eyes instantly widened, "You''re not going to tell me that all the food today is all goose eggs, right?"


    Shen Qi answered proudly, "Of course not. And this! "


    Shen Qi brought out a te of fried vegetables from behind him.


    There was no need to guess, Gou Qian''s ingredients also contained egg juice.


    He Yi Ning helplessly raised a hand to cover his face.


    He really shouldn''t be filled with anticipation ¡­


    "Do you want to try it first?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with anticipation.


    He Yi Ning, on the other hand, gave his a lot of face and really gave his a taste.


    The taste and color are the same as ever... It was a tragic sight.


    However, in order to not dampen Shen Qi''s enthusiasm, He Yi Ning nodded and said: "It''s not bad, I improved a little."


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi instantly became ecstatic. "Didn''t I say it was because the kitchen utensils are wrong?"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched, he shook his head slightly, and ate all of the food in front of him.


    Xiao Xia, who was standing at the side, couldn''t hold it in anymore. He nudged Xiaochun with his elbow: "Am I really blind? When did CEO ever eat such tasteless things? But today, they actually ate them all! "


    Xiaochun nced at his other three colleagues, sighed, and said, "Looks like there will be even more situations like this in the future!"


    Returning to H City, Shen Qi got off the car and quickly went back home.


    Before leaving, He Yi Ning called out to her, "I''ll give you half a day to rest, you have toe over tonight. I have a meal tonight."


    "Understood." Shen Qi nodded her head and ran back home with the bag of scarecrows.


    After being away for two and a half days, I must not let anything happen to him!


    When Shen Qi returned home, she was still sleeping.


    Seeing that the house was clean, Shen Lu did not feel wronged, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had returned, Na


    y Wei Wei also went back to rest after work.


    Shen Lu seemed to have sensed something and woke up not long after he returned.


    Even if he had not seen Shen Qi for the first time, he knew that Shen Qi had returned. He immediately shouted in pleasant surprise, "Xiao Qi ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m back." Shen Qi immediately came over and reached out to cover Shen Lu with a nket. "Brother, have you been obedient these past few days?"


    Shen Lu smiled gently.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Shen Lu''s cheek once again. Actually, she really wanted to pinch He Yi Ning''s face!


    I wonder what it would feel like to pinch that handsome and handsome face?


    After apanying his brother and coaxing Shen Lu to sleep, Shen Qi once again carried his bag and went to work in the Jinghua Manor.


    Because tonight''s gathering was a meal, Shen Qi''s matching for He Yi Ning was both noble and elegant, like a noble son of the imperial family.


    Not only was He Yi Ning''s body and face straight, his temperament was the most important.


    No matter what attire Shen Qi gave him, he could always adjust the temperament to match it.


    As a stylist, Shen Qi was unable to hold back her praise this time, "Truly too cool!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s praise, He Yi Ning finally revealed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Alright, go back and rest early." You can do your own things these few days. The phone is on at any time. " He Yi Ning said: "If I need you to work, I will get Xiaochun to call you."


    Shen Qi readily agreed.


    After leaving for three days, she also wanted to stay at home to apany her brother.


    The doctor had said before that the more people in the autism, the more they needed thepany and encouragement of the people closest to them.


    Shen Qi really couldn''t wait to see the day where her brother recuperated.


    Shen Qi carried his bag back home, and just as she put it down, her phone rang.


    However, this time, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Shen Qi picked up the call, and Feng Ke Xin''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Mascot Cloud Road, # 80, waiting for you for half an hour."


    Before Shen Qi could answer, a busy signal came from the other side of the phone.


    Feng Ke Xin was looking for him?


    Shen Qi''s intuition told her that something was wrong.


    Last time when Feng Ke Xin pped her, she still had not finished venting her anger? You want to continue venting this time?


    Shen Qi did not dare disobey.


    Shen Qi packed up a few things and immediately appeared at 80 Mourning Cloud Road in ordance to the location specified by the other party.


    This was a very deep alley.


    This alley had apanied H city for over a hundred years.


    The houses in this alley were all antiques, and each of them had a hundred years of architectural history.


    As a result, the city government provided special protection for the alley, and many of the municipal works were designed to avoid it.


    The people who lived in this alley were either rich or noble.


    When Shen Qi appeared at the entrance of the alleyway, someone immediately came out to receive him. This way, please. "


    Shen Qi''s heart immediately began to beat wildly, and she subconsciously asked: "Why is Miss Feng looking for me?"


    The other party only smiled, not answering the question.


    Shen Qi was quickly brought into a courtyard. Immediately, someone led Shen Qi to a room, pointed to the things inside and said to Shen Qi: "You can use all of these things. When you are dressed,e and see our Miss. "

 Chapter 55

    With that said, the other party turned and left without caring about Shen Qi''s reaction.


    Shen Qi looked at the sign in front of him that seemed to have water in it, and the doubt in the bottom of her heart became more obvious.


    What exactly did Feng Ke Xin want to do?


    You want me to dress up?


    Even if she were to meet the princess, she wouldn''t be able to do so, right?


    Shen Qi wanted to end the battle quickly so that she could quickly see Feng Ke Xin return home.


    Therefore, he didn''t waste any time. He quickly matched it with a semi-formal costume and drew a very elegant and ssic evening makeup on his face.


    Shen Qi''s movements was fast, and her opponent was not slow either.


    After giving Shen Qi twenty minutes, she came over and directly brought Shen Qi over.


    Shen Qi was anxious and anxious on the way. She lowered her head and walked around. After passing through severalyers of courtyards, she finally stopped in front of one of the doors.


    At this moment, the yard was brightly lit and filled with a hubbub of voices.


    The person leading the way brought Shen Qi through a small door at the side of the courtyard, and said to Shen Qi: "Miss is waiting for you inside, you can go in now."


    The unease in Shen Qi''s heart grew even stronger.


    She had the nagging feeling that something was going to happen today ¡­


    Shen Qi walked forward alone.


    Quite a number of people in the surrounding area cast surprised gazes at him.


    When Shen Qi saw other people''s attire, she realized just how out of ce she was tonight.


    Because everyone was wearing the Qing Dynasty''s cheongsam and a suit of a brother, everyone was ying cosy.


    He was wearing a delicate white evening dress.


    This sort of outfit was nothing to begin with, but it was especially conspicuous when ced in the middle of a group of Qing Dynasty clothes.


    This is a tea party.


    Everyone would have a small tea table ced beside them, and some people would specifically serve them from the side.


    The moment Shen Qi walked in, almost everyone in the courtyard looked towards him.


    Some mocked him, some did not understand him, and some just ignored him.


    Feng Ke Xin, who was wearing a red qipao, waved her handkerchief and said: "Look, it really is Cao Cao Cao who has arrived. This is the famous stylist who took Yi Ning from me. How about it? Are you disappointed? I gave her a chance to enter the upper ss. As for whether or not I want to ept her, that will depend on your decision. "


    The gazes of the crowd instantly turned into looks of ridicule.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes. She felt her scalp go numb.


    These people''s gazes were like daggers or arrows, fiercely piercing towards him.


    "A trash like him dares topare with the Miss Feng?"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t look that good either!" "Even if she wore a famous brand, it wouldn''t be enough to hide her poverty-stricken aura."


    "More than that!" Nobility and high society all depended on one''s bloodline. She was just a wild cat that had been around for who knows how many generations. He Family''s Second Young Master was blinded by her for a while. If you really want to enter the He Family, you can forget about it. "


    "That''s right, the Director He was just curious for a moment. It''s just a toy, how could he have the qualifications to enter our circle?"


    "So it''s actually a stylist. I had thought that he was some kind of extraordinary person. Fortunately, I already have my own stylist, so I don''t need to be ravaged by such people. "


    "That''s right!" In the future, all of us need to open our eyes wide and see clearly. Whoever dares to find her for a pose, it''s just making life difficult for Miss Feng. Tsk tsk, what a pity. You dare to offend the Miss Feng without knowing your own strength, and you still have the face toe here ¡­ Aiyo, even I feel embarrassed for you! "


    Shen Qi just stood there, enduring the ridicule and suppression from all directions. Her tears were rolling in her eyes, but she was unwilling to let them fall no matter what.


    The thing that he feared the most had finally happened.


    He was indeed ba


    ed by the upper ss.


    Even though they had expected this ending, they hadn''t thought that they would suffer in such a situation.


    The kind of scene where people were scolded in unison was something that he had once thought only existed in movies and TV dramas.


    But who would have thought that one day, when the target of thousands of scolding people turned out to be him, it turned out to be like this ¡­ Pain.


    Feng Ke Xin had pped her face, but she still couldn''t calm her anger. She even had to strip herself of all her disguise, expose to the sun and ept the ridicule from the masses.


    Perhaps, only by trampling on her dignity like this would she be able to vent her anger?


    Shen Qi stood there silently, not giving an exnation or protesting.


    Seeing Shen Qi not saying a word, Feng Ke Xin finally spoke. "Alright, you guys don''t talk to me like that either. No matter what, she is still a stylist with a bit of a reputation. "


    "Don''t worry Miss Feng. When I go back this time, I will definitely a


    ounce all of the makeup and modeling worlds. No one will hire her to work anymore. Therefore, she is no longer stylist! " Someone immediately ttered Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin expressed her satisfaction with this fart.


    He gently lifted the teacup''s lid, brushed the tea leaves and said, "I didn''t say anything today."


    How could the surrounding people not understand what Feng Ke Xin meant? They all expressed that they did not like Shen Qi at all and had nothing to do with him.


    After they finished speaking, Shen Qi finally spoke out.


    Although her voice was not loud, it was loud. "Are you all done? If I''m done, can I say a few words? "


    Swish swish swish, countless gazes once again shot towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi took off the jewelry she was wearing and ced it on the table, while continuing to say loudly, "Even though I am no longer stylist, I am still an Aesthetics student at the H Provincial Academy of Fine Arts. May I remind you that you are wearing the wrong dress! Although all of you are wearing cheongsam, some of you are wearing ordinary clothes, some of you are wearing pilgrimage priestess clothes, and some of you are just wearing something from the wrong era. In addition, Qing Dynasty''s bracelet was not like this. The material of the bracelet waspatible with one''s own identity and status. Furthermore, different costumes had to be matched with different bracelet. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi had already taken off all the jewelry she had on him and ced it on the table.


    Shen Qi calmly looked at Feng Ke Xin and said, "Thank you for your guidance tonight, Miss Feng. If Miss Feng finishes her lesson, can I leave now? "


    Shen Qi took off her high heels and calmly put them to the side. She stretched out her hands and with a tug, the small dress she was wearing fell to the ground, revealing the white T-shirt and denim shorts that she was originally wearing.


    Shen Qi bowed towards the others with her bare feet: "I wish everyone a pleasant evening. Goodbye! "


    After saying that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    Shen Qi''s reaction exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Everyone was stu


    ed. They couldn''t help but look down to see if their dressing today was really as terrible as she said it was.


    "Puchi ¡­" Someone in the crowd suddenlyughed. "Interesting."


    Feng Ke Xin''s face instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    A handsome man in casual clothes from the middle stage of the Qing Dynasty stood up from his seat. He smiledzily and said, "Alright, the fun has finished. It''s time for me to leave as well."

 Chapter 56

    "Wen Yi Bo!" Feng Ke Xin shouted in anger: "You dare to go and try?"


    Wen Yi Bo turned around and nced at Feng Ke Xin: "Sure."


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly grabbed his teacup and threw it towards Wen Yi Bo.


    The teacup instantly broke into pieces and tea sshed into the air.


    The surrounding people were all frightened into silence, not daring to move at all.


    Wen Yi Bo sighed as he shook his head, then turned around and left without saying anything.


    "Wen Yi Bo, are you going to be like He Yi Ning and leave me behind?" Feng Ke Xin roared: "He Yi Ning doesn''t care about me, and you don''t care about me either?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s body suddenly stiffened, his originally amicable peach blossom eyes became serious.


    He did not turn his head and indifferently said, "Several years ago, you had already rejected me, no? Ke Xin, I don''t owe you one. "


    After saying that, Wen Yi Bo continued to walk forward.


    "Wen Yi Bo, are you going to look for the little stylist?" Feng Ke Xin continued to yell: "I forbid you to go!"


    Wen Yi Bo did not stop and left withrge strides.


    The storm in Feng Ke Xin''s eyes grew more and more gloomy.


    The others saw that something was wrong, so they said their goodbyes one by one and left.


    The originally bustling courtyard instantly turned cold and cheerless, leaving behind a scene of devastation.


    "Good, good, good! "All of you want to betray me for an unknown girl, don''t you?" Feng Ke Xin''s face darkened to the extreme, the jade armour on her fingers shattered with a kacha sound when she tried to grab it.


    The servants were so scared that they did not dare to breathe, and they cowered to the side, not daring to move forward.


    Feng Ke Xin''s originally exquisite face now became ferocious, "Then let''s wait and see!"


    Shen Qi carried her shoes and rushed out onto the street, only to realize that she had been barefoot the entire time.


    The moment he put on the shoes, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though he had been collectively humiliated by so many people tonight, even though he clearly knew that his career was over, even though he knew that he might not even be able to find a job cleaning dishes in H City or even H Province ¡­


    Unwell, yes, really unwell.


    The career that she loved and pursued was suddenly andpletely cut off. That feeling of loss and unwillingness filled every inch of her brain.


    However, even if he was unwilling, so what?


    Was the loss and unwillingness in his life not enough?


    When he was young, he married his mother to the Shen family.


    His smart and cheerful big brother was suddenly diagnosed as autism one day.


    After the College Entrance Examination had ended, she was worried that her brother would feel wronged at home and wouldn''t dare to walk too far away. She was obviously holding the provincial top scorer''s score, but she had only gone to a third-rate university.


    Including now when she reced Shen Yin Yin and married into the He Family.


    Was he wronged? Of course.


    However, she had no right to cry out grievances, nor did she have the right to cry.


    This was because she would have to bear the burden of her brother''s life.


    She couldn''t, she didn''t dare.


    Now that she waspletely ba


    ed, other than forcing herself to walk forward, what else could she do?


    Shen Qi scratched her hair which had be messy because she removed the jewellery, and casually tied it up into a ball.


    He waved to a taxi to leave.


    A fiery-red Lamborghini slowly stopped in front of Shen Qi. The car door opened, revealing Wen Yi Bo''s handsome face that especially attracted women.


    "Do I have the honor to send you home?" Wen Yi Bo gave Shen Qi a bright smile.


    Shen Qi looked at Wen Yi Bo and couldn''t help butugh bitterly: "You were also there just now?"


    Wen Yi Bo spread out his hands and made a coincidental expression.


    Shen Qi thought about it, then got into Wen Yi Bo''s car.


    It was unknown if it was because Wen Yi Bo''s name also had a word "gist" in it, but Shen Qi''s impression of Wen Yi Bo was not bad.


    Wen Yi Bo drove away quickly: "Address?"


    Shen Qi casually told Wen Yi Bo where she lived.


    Wen Yi Bo stared at Shen Qi from the mirror, wanting to say something but not being able to do so.


    Shen Qi noticed and could not help butugh: "I''m fine, you don''t have tofort me."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded and said: "You are a smart girl."


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "Actually, I had already expected this scene. She just did not expect it to be this fast. She also did not expect it to be under such circumstances ¡­ Feng Ke Xin liked He Yi Ning, the whole world knew this. As He Yi Ning''s stylist, it is also reasonable for me to be targeted. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so calm." Wen Yi Bo looked at Shen Qi with a smile. However, what surprised me the most was what you said on the spot. Sure enough, you are a verypetent stylist.


    Shen Qiughed a little embarrassedly: "You tter me. "Actually, they are all things of a major. There was an elective course in this subject when I was in university."


    "That''s right." Wen Yi Bo nodded his head, his eyes full of praise.


    "Are you really only one of Yi Ning''s stylist?" Wen Yi Bo asked as he drove.


    "Yeah." Shen Qi replied as a matter of fact, "What else? You are all high and mighty gods, and I am only a living being in the mortal world. "If you cross the line, you will die quite miserably."


    Wen Yi Bo''s smile became more sincere: "You really saw it very clearly, more than most women."


    "That''s because I know my own limitations." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Seeing the building in front of him, Shen Qi said: "I''m home. Thank you for bringing me back. Goodbye! "


    Wen Yi Bo slowly stepped on the brakes, and meaningfully looked at Shen Qi: "En, see youter."


    Shen Qi got off the carriage, waved goodbye to Wen Yi Bo, and ran into the big building.


    Wen Yi Bo looked up at the name of the building and immediately smiled.


    After returning home, Shen Qi first poured herself a cup of water, after drinking it, he adjusted her emotions and shook off all the negative emotions, then she entered the room to see how her brother was sleeping.


    After confirming that Shen Lu was still awake, Shen Qi opened all of his belongings and counted the money.


    That day, out of the two hundred thousand that He Yi Ning gave her, after paying the rent and medical fees, she did not have much left.


    Now that it had beenpletely ba


    ed, it seemed that he would have to be a bit more nervous in the future.


    Shen Qi crossed out some of the items that she was not in a hurry toplete, with Shen Lu''s treatment as the first priority.


    After doing all these, Shen Qi turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    The next day. Dawn.


    Shen Qi had already dressed up early on, and today, she was going to bring Shen Lu out to meet more people, and slowly teach him basic life skills.


    In order to ensure that Shen Lu could slowly adapt to the situation, Shen Qi brought him to the Sea n Library.


    It was not a weekend, so there were very few people in the Sea Race''s House.


    It just so happened that Shen Lu could slowly adapt to the environment.


    Shen Qi held Shen Lu''s hand and walked slowly, introducing the Sea n animals that she knew.


    "Hey, Xiaochun, am I seeing things? Isn''t that Shen Qi? Who was the man with her? "Oh my god, she''s so beautiful!" Assistant Xiao Xia suddenly pulled at Xiaochun''s arm, pointing in the direction of Shen Qi and the others, he shouted.

 Chapter 57

    Xiaochun had been ordered to follow Xiao Xia to the Sea n Hall, and brought the tropical fish that was kept there to the vi. He did not expect to meet Shen Qi here.


    Shen Qi reached out her hand to lead a tall and slim, extremely handsome and delicate man.


    This man''s beauty was extremely breathtaking.


    The Xiaochun felt that his own CEO was pretty decent, but he never thought that there would be such a monstrous existence in this world that couldpare to his own CEO.


    His own CEO was a moving male hormone maker.


    However, this man was beautiful and unapproachable, and it was difficult to distinguish between a male and a female.


    Xiao Xia immediately took out his phone, and took a few photos, "Oh, such a novel thing must be reported to CEO."


    Without waiting for Xiaochun to stop him, Xiao Xia had already sent the photo to He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi who was in the photo coincidentally raised her head and smiled at the man.


    Xiaochun and Xiao Xia had never seen Shen Qi smile so sweetly before.


    It was happiness and happiness that came from the bottom of his heart. There was no way to fake it.


    The man with red lips, red teeth, and white teeth, and beautiful eyes that looked like a painting looked down at Shen Qi as she lifted her head to brush away the scattered hair around her ears.


    Her doting eyes were filled with intense attachment.


    This visual sense was too shocking!


    The photo was instantly sent to He Yi Ning''s phone.


    He Yi Ning only took a casual nce at the begi


    ing, but after he swept his gaze over, he quickly pulled his eyes back and fixed them in ce...


    Who is this man?


    Damn it!


    Why is this woman smiling so much?


    They were actually holding hands?


    He Yi Ning suddenly felt that this photo was extremely eye-catching!


    No wonder Shen Qi said that she was the second handsome man she had ever met!


    The second one!


    When was he second?


    He had always been first!


    Director He was very unhappy! Very unhappy!


    At this time, Shen Qi had no idea what was happening outside.


    She took her brother''s hand and taught him, one by one, how to identify sea animals.


    He never thought that Shen Lu''s memory was actually so heaven-defying. As long as Shen Qi told him about it once, he would be able to remember it with his own eyes.


    Shen Qi happily tiptoed and kissed on Shen Lu''s face: "Big brother is awesome! Xiao Qi likes brother the most! "


    Shen Lu received Shen Qi''s encouragement and immediately smiled. He also lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead: "I like Xiao Qi the most too."


    The distant Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia received the orders from the CEO and secretly followed the two of them, taking pictures of their interactions.


    When this scene was transmitted to He Yi Ning''s phone, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but raise his phoenix eyes.


    It really was ¡­ It truly made one''s blood boil with anger!


    No wonder she always seemed to be avoiding him ¡­


    The feelings he had was that of someone with a beauty equal to his own!


    No, he was the dignified President of He''s Consortium, the sessor of the He Family, how could he lose to others?


    Even if it was a face value!


    Shen Qi held Shen Lu''s hand and walked slowly when the phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi looked at the number and was immediately startled. This is ¡­ This is... He Yi Ning''s phone call?


    Didn''t he say that he could rest today?


    He had already agreed to y with his big brother for the entire day ¡­


    Why don''t you pretend you didn''t hear the phone?


    Shen Qi looked left and right, stealthily putting the phone back into her bag, and turned silent, pretending she did not hear anything.


    She didn''t know that her every move had long ago been broadcast live to He Yi Ning.


    Seeing that Shen Qi actually dared to pretend not to hear it, He Yi Ning instantly felt that her dignity had been challenged.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi''s phone to return to its original ce, a message immediately came in: "Immediately, Jinghua Manor! If you''rete, you''ll be deducted five hundred thousand yuan! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly went wide!


    This was bullying!


    It was clearly a deal!


    Shen Qi angrily picked up the phone: "Hello ¡­."


    He Yi Ning cleared his throat, and then pretended as if nothing had happened as he asked: "You will being to the Jinghua Manor soon, and in half an hour, you will be deducted five hundred thousand!"


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Director He, I''m still outside. I''ll go home to get my things first, then I''ll take a taxi. I won''t be able to get there in half an hour!"


    "Let Xiaochun pick you up! He should be near you! " He Yi Ning ordered without a doubt.


    Nearby? How could he be sure that the Xiaochun was nearby?


    Shen Qi looked left and right, scared to the point that Xiaochun and Xiao Xia, who were secretly taking photos, stuck themselves to the wall, not daring to move.


    "One hour. I''ll be there on time in an hour." Shen Qi did not see any suspicious people, he spoke into the phone: "I need to go home first."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning immediately hung up after saying that.


    You dare to say I''m the second handsome boy?


    Hmph, let''s see how this young master will deal with you then!


    Shen Qi had no choice but to coax Shen Lu to return home first, and then, hurriedly rushed to Jinghua Manor with his bag in hand.


    Shen Qi greeted her as soon as she entered the door, but no one paid attention to her.


    The house was empty, not a soul in sight.


    Shen Qi searched everywhere, but there was still no one around.


    There was no one at all at the ce where He Yi Ning was originally staying.


    What do you mean?


    He had hurriedly called him over, but there was no one at home?


    Shen Qi threw the bag in her hands onto the sofa. Just as she was about to sit down, her mind suddenly stirred, and she inexplicably raised her head to look in the direction of He Yi Ning''s bedroom.


    Could he be in the bedroom?


    Shen Qi hesitated for a while, but still decided to go to the bedroom.


    Standing at the door and knocking on it,? Are you in the room? "


    There was no response from inside, just as Shen Qi was about to turn around and leave, she realized that the door was not closed!


    Hm? The door wasn''t closed?


    When He Yi Ning wasn''t in his room, it seemed like he always closed his room door ¡­


    Was he here or not?


    In his heart, there was a small voice, urging Shen Qi to open the door and take a look.


    Shen Qi struggled for a long time, but in the end, she was unable to struggle from the hypnotism of the voice that spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    The door opened, and Shen Qi''s eyeballs almost fell out!


    He Yi Ning was lying on the deep purple European sofa with a book and a half in his hands. His light purple shirt had been unbuttoned by three buttons, making it look slightly messy.


    His ck pants were neat and neat, giving off the feeling of an abstinence type of vision.


    Due to bathing, her short ck hair was unkempt as it stuck onto her devilish face.


    Her phoenix eyes looked over through her half-wet ck hair.


    The corners of his long and narrow eyes were raised slightly as a myriad of graces suddenly sprang up.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. The angle was perfect.


    A faint smile.


    Her thin lips parted, as if she wanted to say something, but she restrained herself.


    Shen Qi only felt that her nose was about to burst with blood when she felt a burning sensation.


    Just who was this damned monster


    ing on seducing such a pose?


    Shen Qi blocked her nose and said: "Director He, what orders do you have for me?"


    As if feeling that he was not sexy enough to be charming, He Yi Ning''s voice was maic enough to kill all females. "Nothing much, I just suddenly read an aesthetic book, I want to discuss it with you."

 Chapter 58

    Shen Qi rejected immediately: "Director He, I remember that I can rest today."


    What a joke!


    He still had to apany his brother!


    Seeing how Shen Qi rejected him without thinking, the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart was filled with anger.


    He was already in such a seductive position, but she wasn''t tempted?


    Did she still think that the man with her was more handsome than her?


    Absolutely not!


    "I heard that Feng Ke Xin came to find youst night?" He Yi Ning threw the book in his hand to the side, since he did not manage to read any of the words.


    Shen Qi''s body tensed up. "You know about it?"


    "So, Xiao Qi, other than you working beside me, do you think that there is anyone else in the entire H Province who would dare to hire you?" He Yi Ning casually stood up and directly walked towards Shen Qi, with his head lowered, he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Shen Qi could smell the unique smell of her body.


    It was cold like musk, butpletely different. The fragrance was light, elegant, and distant, causing one to instantly feel refreshed.


    Along with his scent came his powerful hormones and a faint sense of pressure.


    As a superior, even though he had restrained all of his aura, he still possessed a charisma that could make people submit in an instant.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but raise her head and look at He Yi Ning.


    Because He Yi Ning''s head was lowered, his short ck hair fluttered slightly, revealing his slightly raised phoenix eyes.


    Shen Qi sighed with emotion more than once. Why did the heavens favor this man so much and give him such perfect phoenix eyes?


    And at this time, this pair of phoenix eyes was staring fixedly at Shen Qi, to the point where the bottom of her heart was in turmoil.


    "I ¡­" Shen Qi had only said one word before she was unable to continue on.


    Yes, the whole world knows now that she was ba


    ed.


    Other than obediently working by He Yi Ning''s side, she had no other choice!


    That''s right, I can''t offend He Yi Ning right now!


    If she offended him, she and her brother would end up on the streets.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Qi''s attitude immediately became a lot better, and she said with her doggy legs: "I ¡­ I just want to take a day off... "Moreover, you agreed to it ¡­"


    "Oh? Is that so? "Then let''s just call it overtime today, double the sry." He Yi Ning said without the least bit of sincerity.


    Double sry or something, do you think you can give in?


    Was he such a shameless person?


    "Un, if you are dissatisfied with just two times, then ten times it is." He Yi Ning added.


    Shen Qi''s eyes immediately lit up: Director He, which book would you like to study? My professional ss results are still very good. "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched.


    He was such a handsome man. In her eyes, wouldn''t his sry be ten times more attractive than this?


    This really makes one ¡­ All sorts of displeasure!


    No man in this world would want to marry such a woman, right?


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly, he raised his hand and brushed the hair on his forehead, and said: "Today, all the servants at home are on leave ¡­."


    Shen Qi immediately understood. "Do you need my help to cook? Cleaning? I can do it! "When I was at home, I did a lot of housework. I knew all the household appliances ¡­"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, and said slowly: "After I wash my hair, no one will dry it for me ¡­"


    "Take a seat then, I''ll dry it for you right away." Shen Qi arrogantly turned around and went to the bathroom. He found the hair dryer and ran to He Yi Ning''s back, tested the temperature, and started to dry He Yi Ning''s hair.


    Shen Qi imitated the little guy at the hairdresser''s method and used her fingers to pick up He Yi Ning''s short hair, blowing on it very seriously.


    Shen Qi''s fingertips grazed He Yi Ning''s scalp, leaving behind a trail of warmth.


    He Yi Ning''s pupils instantly deepened by several degrees.


    He really wanted to grab that mischievous little hand and put it into his mouth to ruthlessly bite it.


    Shen Qi blew at He Yi Ning''s hair earnestly.


    She had to admit that the hair on He Yi Ning''s head was really good.


    Hair quality was what all barbers and stylist liked the most.


    Healthy, thick, and lustrous.


    Shen Qi quickly dried her hair. With the eyes and the taste of a professional stylist, he gave He Yi Ning a very handsome hairstyle.


    Shen Qi immediately took two steps back, picking out the parts that she was unsatisfied with, and started to adjust her skills.


    His fingers grazed across He Yi Ning''s temples and slid down his ears. When they came to rest on his earlobes, he subconsciously reached out to pinch them ¡­


    He Yi Ning''s body trembled.


    An electric current swept across his entire body from his ears.


    ''This little girl ¡­ ''


    He actually dared to ¡­


    When Shen Qi saw the captivating redness on He Yi Ning''s earlobes, she could not help but cry out, "Eh? Why is your ear so red... Did I just blow on my ear? "


    He Yi Ning raised his head and stared at Shen Qi, he stood up silently and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi was baffled.


    He was only asking why the other party was so angry.


    For the sake of a tenfold sry, he couldn''t afford to offend the boss today!


    Shen Qi followed closely behind: "Do you need me to pick out a new set of clothes for you?"


    He Yi Ning''s footsteps paused, and indeed he turned towards the cloakroom.


    Shen Qi followed closely behind.


    As He Yi Ning walked, he unbuttoned his shirt and threw it onto Shen Qi''s body.


    Shen Qi carefully ced the fine, hand-made, and set shirt to the side.


    She didn''t dare to get dirty.


    She already had enough debts, so she definitely couldn''t add another debt!


    He Yi Ning was the typical type of person who looked thin when clothed, and had a fleshy body when taken off.


    Now that he had taken off his shirt, his wless body muscles and eyeballs had made Shen Qi unable to bear to look at them wrong.


    There really aren''t that many opportunities to see a male God naked up close ¡­


    As he walked into the cloakroom, he noticed that the clothes here were no longer the same as thest time he had seen them.


    Apparently, all of them had been reced.


    Shen Qi immediately re-equipped a set of pure white casual clothes from the closet.


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, took it from her hands, and then went to change her clothes.


    When He Yi Ning came out again, Shen Qi couldn''t help but raise his thumbs up at the same time: "So handsome!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s evaluation, He Yi Ning, who had a gloomy expression a moment ago, finally revealed a smile.


    "Go clean up the bathroom." He Yi Ning had only slightly pleased her; he did not n to truly forgive her actions just now.


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, did not notice He Yi Ning''s emotions at all. She immediately epted her orders, turned around and went to the bathroom, rolled up her sleeves and prepared to clean.


    He Yi Ning''s bathroom was ridiculouslyrge.


    A bathroom was as big as her house.


    Furthermore, each and everyponent was extremely gorgeous. Everyponent was individually customized.


    It was aplete interpretation of luxury.


    When Shen Qi was wiping the bath, she did not notice that there was a candle by her side. When she stepped on it, her body instantly slipped!


    Shen Qi screamed subconsciously, "Ah ¡­"


    He fell into the bath.


    In the next second, He Yi Ning suddenly rushed in from outside, and when he looked up, he saw Shen Qi''s miserable state sitting in the bath water that he had just showered, his entire body was already soaked.

 Chapter 59

    Seeing Shen Qi awkwardly standing up from the bath, from head to toe, she waspletely drenched.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    Seeing Shen Qi in such a sorry state, he finally felt happy.


    Seeing He Yi Ningughing so happily while abandoning the CEO for the first time, Shen Qi suddenly felt a burst of depression.


    Shen Qi looked at the candle she had stepped on and could not help but say, "This ¡­ Why would it be here? This is killing me! "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows. "Who told you not to see it yourself?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and crawled out of the bath while drenched in sweat. Lowering her head to look at her miserable body, she could not help but say: "Director He, do you have any spare clothes here?"


    He Yi Ning looked up and down at Shen Qi.


    Due to the fact that his entire body was drenched, his clothes were stuck to his body, and the outline of his body could be seen clearly.


    He Yi Ning gave Shen Qi a profound nce before turning around and leaving.


    After a while, he returned with a shirt and threw it to Shen Qi: "I don''t have any clothes for women."


    "Oh." Shen Qi shamelessly said, "I will wash them clean."


    He Yi Ning did not say anything, he only indifferently nodded his head and turned to leave the bathroom.


    Shen Qi stripped off all of her clothes and threw them into the washing machine before putting on He Yi Ning''s white shirt.


    The clothes were so big that it was like she was wearing a dress.


    Ye Zichen rolled up his sleeves and kneeled beside the bath to clean it a bit.


    After hanging up his clothes, he stood in front of He Yi Ning obediently: "Director He, I''ve finished. "If there are no other orders ¡­"


    He Yi Ning''s gaze suddenlynded on the pair of white thighs under the shirt.


    A trace of content instantly appeared in her phoenix eyes.


    His gaze shifted down andnded on his feet.


    She didn''t even wear her slippers and ran over here barefoot.


    Did this girl know what she was wearing when she stood in front of a man?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still far away from him and was still hiding, he would have thought that this little girl had an insight and wanted to learn how to seduce him from other girls.


    "It''s okay, go stay at the side." He Yi Ning forced himself to retract his gaze and looked out the window: "Don''t run around, you''re not allowed to not be able to find people."


    Hearing that there was nothing else, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Standing in front of He Yi Ning like this, he really gave off a lot of pressure!


    It was good that he was fine. He would find a ce to hide and quickly change his clothes when his clothes dried.


    Shen Qi nodded, without any u


    ecessary words, she turned and fled.


    After Shen Qi left, only then did she have the mood to enjoy the scenery of the vi.


    Shen Qi knew that although the Jinghua Manor was exquisite and beautiful,pared to the Jing Family, it was not even worth mentioning.


    Jingjia Mansion is the most beautiful Chinese garden in H City.


    That isparable to the Suzhou gardens of the archaic architecture, pavilions and pavilions, small bridges, ru


    ing water, rockery.


    Jinghua Manor was only a small vi, and not a home.


    Although this ce could be considered beautiful, but it was still inferior to the Jing Family''s mansion in terms of mood.


    He really did not know what He Yi Ning''s purpose was. He would rather live in a vi like this than return to the Jing n.


    Forget it, these matters had nothing to do with him.


    Didn''t he also be the Jing n''s daughter-inw? Unless he had seen his own husband before?


    When the time came, he would take the money and leave, leaving the world far behind.


    Shen Qi came to the balcony and saw a soft spot. Without thinking, heid down on the soft spot and turned over in satisfaction.


    Ah, howfortable ¡­


    The sun was shining down on him, and behind him was the central air conditioner, keeping the temperature of the room constant.


    Shen Qi''s eyelids grew heavier and heavier as she tilted her head and fell asleep.


    This was afortable sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, the sun had already set. It was already evening.


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, then shuddered and sat up.


    Shit, what time is it?


    He had actually fallen asleep!


    Shen Qi jumped up barefooted, and as soon as she opened the door, she crashed outwards.


    "Ugh ¡­" Shen Qi was thrown into an embrace all of a sudden, and the familiar cool smelling from her nose.


    With a big hand at her waist, a yful voice sounded from above: "Oh? To throw himself into my arms so eagerly, it seems that I''ve thought it through. So I''m going to repay the debt with my own body? "


    Shen Qi was shocked. She wanted to escape, but her waist was tightly controlled and unable to move.


    "Director He, it''s gettingte. I should go back." Shen Qi said hesitantly: "I''m sorry, but I was probably too tired during these few days, so I fell asleep earlier."


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and looked over.


    From his position, he could coincidentally see the birthmark of the me, as well as the half hidden scenery ¡­


    He Yi Ning felt that his body had instantly changed a little.


    As his hands instantly rxed, the moment Shen Qi''s body left, a sense of loss arose from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Qi felt the power around her waist disappear, and quickly took a step back. "If there''s nothing else ¡­"


    "I''m hungry,e out to eat with me." He Yi Ning looked at her deeply, threw down those words, and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, but did not dare say anything.


    What kind of wind was this?


    How could he dare not listen to the boss''s orders?


    Shen Qi helplessly sent a message to Shen Lu''s na


    y, asking him to apany him for a little longer.


    It seemed that it wouldn''t be long before the na


    y would stay at home.


    Shen Qi quickly changed her clothes and when she went downstairs, she coincidentally saw He Yi Ning leisurely walking down the stairs while wearing a ck silk shirt and ck pants.


    When he reached the door, the butler and the servants who had disappeared for the entire day appeared, respectfully sending He Yi Ning off.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but Shen Qi felt that everyone''s gaze on him was strange.


    He Yi Ning stood at the door, and there was already someone stopping the car he was about to drive today, respectfully handing over the key to him.


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia, Xiao Dong and the other two Chief Specialist stood to the side, waiting for their orders.


    Shen Qi had a nagging feeling that all she did was sleep, as if many things had changed.


    Although he couldn''t say what was weird, he felt that something wasn''t right.


    The pure white door of the Koenigsegg opened. He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi and asked, "Can you drive?"


    "A little bit ¡­" Shen Qi replied hesitantly.


    "Do you want to try? It was a new car that had just been brought in. "There are a total of 10 cars worldwide, they are specially customized versions, not for public sale, only for internal purchase." He Yi Ning threw the car keys to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly widened: "Me?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix-like eyes slightly rose: "What? "He doesn''t dare to open it?"


    Shen Qi held the car key in her hand, and bit her lips: "My driving skills are very bad ¡­ ¡­"


    "No problem, drive slowly." He Yi Ning turned and walked towards the front passenger seat.

 Chapter 60

    60 - She''s one of my people


    Shen Qi was a little excited from the bottom of her heart.


    Koenigsegg was a ghost sports car.


    Speed increase or something like that couldn''t be any better.


    Not to mention her, even Shen Yin Yin wouldn''t have the chance to touch such a ten thousand level sportscar in the past.


    Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, Shen Qi couldn''t hold it in. He came to the driver''s seat, adjusted the seat, and quickly started the engine.


    In the begi


    ing, Shen Qi kept things very tight, and didn''t let anything go.


    After exiting the gate, He Yi Ning leisurely said: "There aren''t many cars on this road, you can increase your speed to your heart''s content."


    Shen Qi heard He Yi Ning''s encouragement and stepped down.


    In the next second, the feeling of the car seat pushing made Shen Qi almost scream out loud.


    Koenigsegg''s speed was indeed fast!


    In just a split-second, his speed had increased to more than 200 kilometers.


    Shen Qi excitedly turned the wheel and galloped along the road.


    He Yi Ning sat in the front passenger seat and shook his head with a smile.


    Just this little bit of speed made her so happy.


    "Do you want to walk around the road a few more times?" He Yi Ningzily proposed.


    Shen Qi almost blurted out that she wanted to eat, her reason returning to the cage at thest second. She had not forgotten that she was apanying He Yi Ning out for a test run.


    "Let''s eat first." Seeing the road in front of him, Shen Qi had no choice but to lower his speed and slip into the traffic.


    "What do you want to eat?" He Yi Ning did not object.


    "Uh, I''m fine." Shen Qi sneakily nced at He Yi Ning: "I''m with you."


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and opened his phone, looking for a nearby restaurant.


    Looking at it from this position, He Yi Ning truly is a god to the side.


    "Oh, then this one." He Yi Ning immediately found a spot and handed his phone over to Shen Qi: "I heard that this restaurant is newly opened, why don''t you go and try it?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head, following the instructions on the map, she quickly reached the entrance of the dining hall.


    As soon as Koenigsegg stopped, he attracted the attention of who knew how many people.


    The key point was that this Koenigsegg was a customized version, and could not bepared to something that could be seen on the market.


    The smooth appearance of the charcoal grey color was simply the ultimate weapon that could instantly kill all the surrounding cars.


    Just as those people were about to secretly take photos, Xiaochun and the rest had already gotten off the car and brought their bodyguards to iste everyone outside.


    The moment He Yi Ning got out of the car, the surrounding people all took in a variety of breaths of cold air, and the women became even more restless, to the point of even screaming.


    Shen Qi did not want to be surrounded by spectators for too long, so she quickly got off the carriage and followed beside He Yi Ning.


    Restaurant Manager had received the notice long ago, and brought a few managers to wait at the front door to fawn on He Yi Ning with a smile: "Director He, the seats on the third floor have been prepared for you."


    He Yi Ning nodded and walked in.


    Shen Qi followed behind He Yi Ning. Receiving the Restaurant Manager''s ttery and ttery, she suddenly had a feeling that he was a fox taking advantage of a tiger''s might.


    The waiter quickly opened up the seats for He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, and waited for Shen Qi to sit down before slowly pushing the chair over.


    "Add a few of your signature dishes." He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, and when he was in the car, he heard Shen Qi''s stomach rumbling, and he immediately said: "Hurry."


    Shen Qi''s face inexplicably flushed red.


    How embarrassing.


    After sleeping for an entire day and not eating anything at all, how could he not be hungry?


    It was an Italian restaurant, so the food was served quickly.


    Shen Qi was really hungry, so she did not bother to be courteous with He Yi Ning, and immediately started to eat.


    Before he even ate two bites, he heard a familiar voice sound out from behind him, "I was wondering why Restaurant Manager didn''t let mee up. So it''s because you''re here."


    The fork in Shen Qi''s hand stopped moving, and the delicious food in her mouth instantly lost its vor.


    He Yi Ning quickly nced at Shen Qi, raised his eyes and looked over: "Miss Feng is also interested ining here to eat?"


    Feng Ke Xin stepped on her high heels and walked over like a proud peacock, her gazending on Shen Qi''s body.


    Shen Qi subconsciously wanted to stand up, but before she could do anything, He Yi Ning''s finger suddenly pressed down on the back of her hand.


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, and the smile on his face was so formal.


    It was obvious that he did not n to give Feng Ke Xin face.


    Shen Qi''s heart thumped.


    What does He Yi Ning mean by this?


    Although he had already offended Feng Ke Xin, so he wasn''t afraid of offending him again, he didn''t have the confidence to guard He Yi Ning.


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes were fixated on the finger on the back of Shen Qi''s hand. She was smiling on the surface, but when she spoke, she was obviously grinding her teeth.


    "I heard that this restaurant has just opened, so I wanted to have a taste. The third floor was never open to the public, so it was the most peaceful. We had originally wanted to have a quiet and peaceful meal, but who would have thought that you would already be here, Yi Ning. On the surface, Feng Ke Xin still had the expression of a virtuousdy.


    However, her devouring gaze was truly something that no one could ignore.


    Feng Ke Xin directly stood in front of Shen Qi, and arrogantly said: "Miss Shen, this ce shouldn''t be a ce you shoulde to, right? Can you give me a spot? "


    Shen Qi wanted to stand up again, the strength behind her hands grew even stronger.


    He Yi Ning calmly suppressed Shen Qi as hezily looked at Feng Ke Xin and said: "I''m sorry, I just want to have a meal with Xiao Qi tonight."


    Xiao Qi? You call me so cordially?


    It''s only been a few days?


    This little bitch!


    Did He Yi Ning really have a whole new level of respect for her?


    Feng Ke Xin''s face was directly thrown off by He Yi Ning, and she could no longer hold it in. She raised her voice, and emotionally said: "Yi Ning, what do you mean by this? You''re challenging me for a mere stylist? "


    "Miss Feng, although He Family and Feng Family have a partnership, Feng Family is not the only partner." He Yi Ning''s voice was light, but it carried an unquestionable dignity, "If Miss Feng insists on destroying the two families'' coboration, I think I will be very sorry."


    "Are you threatening me?" Feng Ke Xin''s eyes instantly widened.


    "Yes sir!" He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes as he instantly released the might of his entire body, "I won''t mind what happened in the past. From this moment onwards, Shen Qi is mine, I will make the decision to leave or leave. "


    "You ¡­" Feng Ke Xin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She did not dare to do anything to He Yi Ning as she turned around and looked at him, the muscles on her face twitching non-stop. "Alright, alright, Shen Qi, you listen up.


    "Can Miss Feng leave now? Sorry, I''ve already booked up the entire third floor. " He Yi Ning unceremoniously sent the guest away: "Xiaochun, see the guest out."


    Xiaochun immediately took a step forward, bowed slightly to Feng Ke Xin, and extended his hand to invite Feng Ke Xin to leave.


    Feng Ke Xin was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    She red at Shen Qi and suddenly turned around. The high heels ttered away angrily.

 Chapter 61

    Feng Ke Xin left, but the finger pressing on the back of Shen Qi''s hand did not loosen.


    There was silence for three seconds.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Is it worth it for you to turn against her for me? "I''m just ¡­"


    "No one has ever dared to threaten me in my life. She is even less qualified. " He Yi Ning unenthusiastically withdrew his finger, and the remaining temperature at the tip of his finger actually made him feel a kind of reluctance to part.


    "But after all, He Family and Feng Family have a cooperative rtionship." Shen Qi still felt uneasy.


    "So what? You don''t think that my He Family needs to rely on my Feng Family? " He Yi Ning suddenlyughed, and reached out to grab the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Truly a silly girl."


    No wonder the Brother Mo liked to grab onto her head so much.


    He Yi Ning instantly felt that he would probably fall for this feeling.


    Shen Qi was still at a loss: "Ah?"


    "Do you think that the He Family is not as good as the Feng Family?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, a smile that could not be hidden in his phoenix eyes: "So I have to coax Feng Ke Xin?"


    Although Shen Qi did not say anything, that was clearly the meaning behind her expression.


    After all, the family that Feng Ke Xin belonged to was the number one family in H Province!


    Otherwise, how could Feng Ke Xin be the number onedy in H Province?


    The four Chief Specialist s standing at the side revealed a trace of a smile at the same time.


    Looks like the CEO was really too low-key, to the point that the people outside did not even know what kind of background he had.


    He Yi Ning no longer exined any further and said to Shen Qi: "Alright, don''t worry. In the country, no one dares to challenge me, even if all ten Feng Family s put together, they aren''t qualified. Eat your food. "


    Just as the fork in Shen Qi''s hand was about to reach her mouth, it suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Are youforting me?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled, a gentle look in his eyes: "I guess so."


    When Shen Qi saw the changed He Yi Ning, she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    I didn''t do anything today?


    could actually let the unreasonable He Yi Ning take the initiative tofort him?


    Had his style changed?


    Shen Qi did not dare to stay outside for too long, and quickly finished her di


    er before taking her leave.


    Without waiting for her to speak, He Yi Ning had already spoken. "Have Xiaochun send you back."


    Although these words were in, they were unquestionable.


    Shen Qi bit her lips, not daring to refute.


    Xiaochun took a step forward and smiled at Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, please."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi thanked the Xiaochun sincerely.


    After Shen Qi left, the warmth that He Yi Ning felt earlier disappeared in an instant. She turned her head and asked Xiao Xia: "After Feng Ke Xin left, who did you see?"


    Xiao Xia immediately took a step forward and said softly, "CEO, you are truly a god! After Miss Feng left, he called for Wen Shao to meet him. "


    "One wave?" Heh, as expected. " He Yi Ning snorted and said: "Tell Fan Sheng Fan Li, I''lle over shortly."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiao Xia immediately epted the order.


    At another ce, Feng Ke Xin angrilyined to Wen Yi Bo: "What''s so good about this woman? He actually made Yi Ning p my face in front of everyone just for her! I, Feng Ke Xin, am the first daughter of H Province! What is that woman? "


    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "You called me out just to tell me this?"


    Feng Ke Xin''s expression stiffened, then said: "Yibo, before, you weren''t so cold to me."


    "But you already chose Yi Ning." Wen Yi Bo replied calmly.


    "So what? The feelings we grew up with were always the same. In my heart, you are still very important. " Feng Ke Xin lowered his voice and said: "Yibo, didn''t you say that no matter what, as long as I need you, you would help me?"


    "Then how do you want me to help you now?" Wen Yi Bo looked down at Feng Ke Xin, a bitter smile unconceble in her peach blossom eyes.


    "Yi Ning will be tricked by that woman. ''Yi Bo, your luck with women is so good. Why don''t you help me ¡­ '' Take Shen Qi away from Yi Ning? " Feng Ke Xin reached out and grabbed Wen Yi Bo''s wrist: "Hey, help me out this once."


    "You want me to woo Shen Qi?" Wen Yi Bo raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Ke Xin.


    "In any case, you''ve already chased quite a few girls. It''s fine if there''s more than one girl, but not one girl less." I have seen many of these women, aren''t they all for the wealth of the He Family and the appearance of Yi Ning? Your conditions are not any worse than Yi Ning''s, and those who are good with their words too. As long as you make a move, Shen Qi will definitely not be able to escape your grasp. " Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo with anticipation: "Yibo, all these years, you know who I am. I really like Yi Ning. Other than him, I won''t marry anyone else. "


    Wen Yi Bo raised his eyes and looked straight into Feng Ke Xin''s, "Then what about me? Am I to be sacrificed at will? Since Yi Ning was willing to protect her, it proved that she was in front of Yi Ning and had signed his name. I''m going to snatch him away, how can I get along with Yi Ning? I''ve helped you before! When you hit her at Fan Sheng Fan Li''s house, I already helped you block his. If not, do you think that p of yours would havended? "


    Feng Ke Xin stomped her feet in anger: "Then you lied to me when you said you would take care of me forever?"


    Wen Yi Bo helplessly shook his head: "Ke Xin, matters of the heart ca


    ot be forced. Back then, you abandoned me and chose Yi Ning. Didn''t I say something? Why can''t you understand it when ites to yourself? "


    "You are you and I am me. Don''t be confused." Feng Ke Xin looked coldly at Wen Yi Bo: "Forget it, even without you, I can still find someone else to help me! There were too many young masters in H Province. Taking any one of them out would be enough to feed a small stylist! Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    Throwing these words down, Feng Ke Xin turned around and left without another nce at Wen Yi Bo.


    Looking at Feng Ke Xin''s back figure, Wen Yi Bo sighed, shook his head speechlessly, and turned to leave.


    When Shen Qi reached home, the na


    y told him that Shen Lu had already gone to sleep.


    Shen Qi then said to the na


    y: "Uncle Wei, I will be troubling you for the next few days. I''m really sorry to keep you working overtime. "I heard that you''ve been renting a house outside the entire time. I have a suggestion that I would like to discuss with you. I''ll give you an extra thousand yuan. Can you be my brother''s full time babysitter?"


    Wei Wei rubbed his hands together, looking a little embarrassed: "Alright, the extra money is obviously good. Don''t worry Miss Shen, I will definitely treat Shen Lu as my own son. If you have work to do, just do it. With me at home, nothing will happen. "


    Hearing Wei Wei''s words, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you so much." Shen Qi said: "I will clean up a room tomorrow. Once I have cleaned up enough, I will directly move in here."


    Only after they had agreed on a new monthly sry and sent Wei Wei off did Shen Qi finally and thoroughly rx.

 Chapter 62

    Shen Qi took a bath, and with half dry hair, she picked up a book and leaned it against the bed.


    However, after flipping through two pages, he realized that he couldn''t read any further.


    In his mind, he unconsciously thought back to when they were eating di


    er, when He Yi Ning had held down his fingers.


    His performance tonight was rather strange.


    It was as if something had changed.


    What was it?


    Shen Qi gently caressed the back of her hand, the ce where he had touched before ¡­


    In that situation, it was due to his touch that gave her an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    He would rather offend Feng Ke Xin and offend the Feng Family and protect himself.


    Did he really not regret it?


    Shen Qi reached out to pat her face to stop herself from thinking too much.


    He was his own uncle!


    How could she be so intimate with him?


    His own husband was his big brother!


    No, I can''t keep thinking about it!


    Stop, stop!


    At that moment, an unfamiliar call came in.


    Shen Qi was sure that she did not recognize this number.


    At this time, he had already been ba


    ed by Feng Ke Xin and no one was looking for him anymore. Who would call him?


    Even so, Shen Qi still picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Shen Qi."


    The other end of the phone went silent for a moment, then a dignified middle-aged woman''s voice sounded: "Miss Shen, I''m He Family Mansion''s butler. My surname is He."


    "Ah ¡­" and the housekeeper, ah, hello! Do you have any instructions? " Shen Qi sat up straight and was at a loss of what to do.


    She never thought that the He Family Mansion would call her.


    For a moment, she was unprepared. Then, she suddenly became flustered.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I heard you haven''t been to the mansion for a few days."


    Only now did Shen Qi remember that the few days she had traveled with He Yi Ning, coupled with yesterday and today, she really did not have time to go over.


    Shen Qi struggled a little before replying, "Ah, yes. I''ve been a little busytely, and I''ve been doing all the work... "


    "Miss Shen, please allow me to remind you one thing. ording to the agreement between He Family and the Shen family, if they ca


    ot get pregnant within a year, then the Shen family will have to repay the He Family double. " and the housekeeper said without any emotion.


    Pregnant?


    How could he get pregnant alone?


    Shen Qi knew that, so she had no exnation. She could only answer hesitantly, "Yes, I understand."


    "Then I ask Miss Shen to move back to the vi as soon as possible. That''s all. Goodbye." After and the housekeeper finished speaking, he hung up.


    Shen Qi sat there dejectedly with her head lowered, allowing her hair to cover her line of sight.


    Suddenly, he covered his face and pulled fiercely.


    He Family...


    He had clearly married the young master of the He Family, but he had never seen the young master''s shadow.


    How ironic.


    Even though she was He Yi Ning''s sister-inw, she could not reveal her identity.


    Once it was revealed, he might not be able to leave so easily in the future.


    She did not care about the life and death of the Shen family.


    The Shen family lost as much money as they liked.


    It was already benevolent of him to marry Shen Yin Yin in Shen Yin Yin''s ce.


    However, he really shouldn''t let his imagination run wild anymore.


    To He Yi Ning, it would be better to stay on the level of rtionship between his superior and his subordinates forever.


    A year''s time was up, and they would probably never see each other again in this life.


    Shen Qi calmed herself down, pulled up her nket to cover her facepletely, and squeezed out all of the feelings she had during di


    er out of her mind.


    So be it ¡­


    At the same time, in the Jinghua Manor.


    He Yi Ning picked up the phone from the He Family: "Grandma, didn''t I say already? I''m just getting married in ce of my big brother! How is the golden daughter of the Shen family qualified to leave behind such a child for the Our He Family? "


    The phone call was personally made by Madam He. "You''re confused! Nonsense! When the Shen family took the money from the He Family, they had already decided to let the daughter of the Shen family leave behind a child for him! If you don''t like it in the future, I won''t stop you from getting divorced or living apart! This is what your father promised others. Your elder brother must get married at the age of twenty-eight and have his child by the age of thirty! "


    Helplessly, He Yi Ning kept the phone away from his ear, but he also missed the crucial information below.


    "You got married for your big brother, the Shen family is also messing around, and actually let big sister get married in ce of little sister! The Our He Family had originally set her as the young miss of the Shen family, not the adopted daughter of the Shen family! If it wasn''t for the fact that the Shen family sent a cat in exchange for the crown prince, I wouldn''t be angry, and I wouldn''t even be able to attend the wedding! " The Madam He said angrily: "Tell me, what the hell are you guys doing? Your father is like that, and you are like that! Which god or immortal did the Our He Family offend? "


    After Madam He finished her temper on the phone, He Yi Ning ced the phone back beside his ear and said: "Grandmother, alright, I understand, you are worried that He Family has no descendants. Don''t worry, your grandson is only twenty-six this year, don''t worry! Can I let you carry my grandson thirty years ago? "


    Madam He snorted coldly.


    "The reason why Big Brother doesn''t want to get married is because Big Brother has his own thoughts. I have reced my elder brother in marriage, so it can be said that I have fulfilled an agreement from that year. Big Brother didn''t say anything to me, so don''t be angry. As for who she married, I don''t care. I don''t really care about the daughter of the Shen family, she''s just a woman who spends money every day. I don''t like her! " He Yi Ning patiently advised Madam He, "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t be as unreliable as my parents. I will always be by your side."


    "Is that what you said?" Madam He was still a little worried. "I''ve done it too! His son was not by his side, nor was her daughter-inw by his side. A good two grandchildren, but not a single one who wants to get married and have children ¡­ Sigh, my bad! "


    He Yi Ning endured hisughter and replied: "Alright, alright, Grandma. Big brother would rather give up his inheritance than get married, so don''t make things difficult for him. Even though I helped big brother with the marriage, it was only to fulfill our agreement and not let anyone poke the Our He Family in the spine. As for the matter of the child, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Alright, let''s do it like this. You go to the vi every week. If you really can''t get pregnant in a year, I will let you go! " Madam He gave her the ultimatum.


    He Yi Ning said half-heartedly: "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll go over when I have time, is this alright?"


    Receiving He Yi Ning''s reply, the Madam He then chattered on in satisfaction, and was finally willing to hang up.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but sneer when he thought of his wife in name.


    The daughter of the Shen family, Shen Yin Yin, he had known about her since a long time ago.


    He ate and didzily, had a violent personality and did not learn anything.


    How could such a woman be qualified to give him children?


    Is Grandma crazy?


    If he wanted to have children, all the women in the world would line up to give them to him, okay?


    He did not want Shen Yin Yin to have such a poor quality gene!


    At most, she would be a smart, stubborn, and cute girl like Shen Qi.


    Wait, why did he think of that woman?

 Chapter 63

    He Yi Ning inexplicably thought back to the daytime, when she was lying on a soft bed, sleeping soundly.


    He thought about the sensation when he put his arm around her slim waist.


    And that soft touch on her head...


    This woman clearly wasn''t that outstanding, but she had inexplicably left an impression in his mind.


    If he had looked at her twice in the begi


    ing, it was because she also coincidentally had a birthmark shaped like a me on her corbone.


    So now he was used to bringing her by his side because she was different from other women. She wouldn''t constantly want to curry favor with him, nor would she disy a shocking and possessive gaze that made people feel nauseous.


    She was like a gust of wind, light and leisurely.


    When she was needed, she was working hard, as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    When he didn''t need her, he would voluntarily disappear and return to a corner that he couldn''t find.


    There was no burden at all when he was with her.


    On the contrary, he was in high spirits.


    What a pity!


    If she was the one he married, perhaps he wouldn''t mind having a child with her ¡­


    Early in the morning, Shen Qi returned to the vi to look around.


    She knew that someone was definitely watching her. No matter how busy she was, she would have to wander around the ce from time to time.


    He then packed the food in the fridge again, trying not to waste anything if he could.


    Before Shen Qi could reach the building, a person rushed out from the building and crashed into Shen Qi''s body, scattering the items in her arms on the ground.


    "Ah, sorry, are you alright?" Seeing that he had bumped into Shen Qi, the other party immediately apologized and squatted down to help him pick up the loot.


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi also squatted down to pick them up.


    Suddenly, both of them grabbed a book at the same time.


    The other party immediately cried out in surprise, "Eh? An English novel by 007? You like 007? "What a coincidence, I like it very much too."


    Shen Qi kept the book and nodded politely.


    It was only then that Shen Qi saw clearly that the other party was a boy who was not too tall but had a pleasing appearance. She looked to be about twenty-four or twenty-five, not much older than.


    "Are you a resident here?" The other party''s gazended on Shen Qi''s face, filled with amazement.


    "Yes." "Thank you." Shen Qi nodded at him, held onto her stuff and turned to leave.


    After Shen Qi left, the man immediately dialed a number, "Miss Feng, I''ve already seen this woman. Don''t worry, I will definitely make her fall in love with me! "Yes, yes, please rest assured."


    After hanging up, the man looked at Shen Qi and smiled meaningfully.


    When Shen Qi returned home, she had already followed Wei Wei to see a doctor. Shen Qi rolled up her sleeves and began cleaning up the entire house.


    He was preparing to go out and buy some ingredients. Today, he was going to prepare a good meal for his big brother.


    Once he got out of the elevator, before Shen Qi could reach the entrance, he looked up and met the man that identally bumped into him again.


    Shen Qi only nodded at him, she did not have any intention to greet him.


    Unexpectedly, the other side actually started to greet him: "Are you going out? What a coincidence. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes."


    "Ah, where are you going? Shall I send you there? " When the man saw Shen Qi''s vignt eyes, he immediately said, "Ah, don''t misunderstand. I wanted to apologize for identally bumping into you. Here''s my ID and driver''s license. I''m not a bad guy. "


    Seeing that the other party had actually taken out his ID and driver''s license, Shen Qi felt that he was a little preupied. He immediatelyughed embarrassedly: "It''s okay, I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    "Actually, I live in this building too. We''re all neighbors, and I don''t want to have any misunderstandings. " The man rubbed his hands together: "My name is Yu Bao, I''m 25 years old this year, my job is ¡­ Financial


    er. "


    Shen Qi''s expression softened as she replied: "My name is Shen Qi, and I am a stylist."


    "Ah, it''s a pleasure to meet you. "We''ll be neighbors from now on, so please give us some pointers." Yu Bao said to Shen Qi with a bright smile.


    "You''re too polite." Shen Qi did not waste anymore time with the other party, he nodded and left.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, Yu Bao pinched her chin, and said to herself: "The little girl is very vignt. But it doesn''t matter, what kind of woman have I not seen before? As long as this Young Master takes action, there will be no woman that ca


    ot be taken down! "


    Ever since Shen Qi moved to this building, she had nodded in friendship with his neighbors and did not talk much with them.


    This neighbor who had just moved in always felt that something was off.


    It was as though their enthusiasm had gone too far.


    It was best if he kept his distance from him.


    It was a pity that the heavens had not fulfilled his wish.


    Shen Qi had just finished purchasing the ingredients to return home, and before she could even change and cook, there was a power outage!


    Shen Qi called the real estate agent with a defeated look. The real estate agent said that there was something wrong with her electricity bill, so she turned off the phone and waited for Shen Qi to find out about the problem before she could resume her call.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to go out and eat.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the door next door open.


    Yu Bao stuck his head out and looked at her with an expression of surprise: "Eh? You live on this floor too? What a coincidence! "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes."


    "Where are you going?" I just heard that there''s a problem with the building''s electrical line. The entire building has its power cut off. I was just worrying that I wouldn''t know where to go to eat, and I wouldn''t know where to eat. " Yu Bao looked embarrassed: "I just came to H City, I''m not familiar with the roads here at all."


    Shen Qi pointed to the seat next to him and said: "There are a lot of restaurants over there. If you are allowed to, you can even eat there for a month."


    "Is that so? Thank you so much! Are you going out to eat as well? Since it''s such a coincidence, how about I treat you to a meal? " Yu Bao said passionately.


    "No, thanks." Shen Qi politely rejected her.


    Yu Bao said with an embarrassed and defeated expression, "I know, it''s all because I''m not good enough. I only wanted to build a good neighborhood, but I didn''t expect to make a mistake again ¡­ It was my fault. "Always doing bad things with good intentions ¡­"


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, this neighbor really talked too much!


    Seeing that Yu Bao was so ashamed that he almost wanted to suspect life, Shen Qi felt his head hurt and could only bite the bullet and say: "Alright, alright, I''ll take back what I said just now. After all, you just came to H City. This city''s consumption rate is quite high. Since you''ve just arrived and you''re unfamiliar with the ce, it''s best that you don''t spend money carelessly. "


    "Really? You''re great! "Thank you for treating me to di


    er!" Yu Bao immediately struck the snake with his rod, and immediately brought the door to him. He stood beside Shen Qi, ted, and prepared to leave.


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    It felt like he was fully dressed and was already prepared.


    Forget it, since I agreed to treat him to a meal, then let''s go together.


    He would treat it as maintaining the neighbors'' rtionship.

 Chapter 64

    Once he got off the elevator, Yu Bao immediately said, "Wait for me here for a moment, I''ll drive the car over."


    Without waiting for Shen Qi''s reply, Yu Bao had already turned and walked away.


    Shen Qi actually wanted to say that the ce to eat was very close, and that it would only take ten minutes or so to walk there, there was no need to drive.


    Especially since the parking space was really tight.


    In a short while, a white coloured BMW slowly stopped in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at him in shock.


    Yu Bao immediately exined: "A used car, hehe, is not worth much. When I graduated from university, I bought it from my family. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head in understanding, then opened the passenger door and got in.


    Yu Bao''s car''s interior was extremely exaggerated, it was dazzling.


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, did not evaluate this kind of behavior. After all, everyone''s hobbies were different.


    He couldn''t force everyone to be as low profile and luxurious as He Yi Ning.


    When he thought of He Yi Ning, Shen Qi inexplicably thought of that Koenigsegg.


    Yu Bao saw that Shen Qi was lost in thought while looking at the interior of the carriage, and immediately said: "How is it? My ornaments are pretty good, aren''t they? I spent a lot of money! These are all pure gold. "


    "Ah, pretty good." Shen Qi replied politely.


    Yu Bao said proudly: "When there''s a chance in the future, I will drive you out for a drive. I heard that the sea scenery in City H is quite good, and the sea breeze is very charming. "


    Shen Qi rested a hand on her forehead.


    Wasn''t passion something only couples did?


    What kind of rtionship could he have with her?


    On the way, Yu Bao yed tricks and showed off his sense of humor.


    Little did he know, in Shen Qi''s eyes, how childish andughable it was.


    True humor is a knowing smile from the bottom of your heart.


    It was not copying the footage on the inte.


    When they finally reached the dining area, Shen Qi had no choice but to remind him: "The restrictions here are noisy, let''s eat faster."


    Yu Bao acted as if he had seen the world before, and said: "Aiya, we can choose a better ce to eat! This is just some low-priced restaurants, not my style. I''ll treat you to western cuiser. "


    Shen Qi could only bite the bullet and nod: "Alright, let''s eat first then talk. I''m a little hungry. "


    Shen Qi walked in, and Yu Bao could only follow.


    Shen Qi ordered her dishes quickly, and since Yu Bao did not know what to eat, he could only order the same food as Shen Qi.


    Yu Bao wanted to show off his masculinity several times, but Shen Qi didn''t give him a chance.


    Was this a joke?


    She was facing two men who were at the pi


    acle of beauty every day. How could she be bewitched by such men who barely passed her test?


    Yu Bao had hinted a few times that he was actually a rich second generation, and knew a lot of rich and powerful people.


    Just when Yu Bao thought that Shen Qi would also be like the other girls of the same age, who eagerly came over to see, Shen Qi merely said calmly: "I''m already full, I still have some things to do, sorry, I''ll go back first."


    Shen Qi waved for the waiter, directly taking out the cash and cing it on the table, then left with her bag.


    Yu Bao waited left and right, not waiting for Shen Qi''s ttery or ttery.


    This made Yu Bao, who was inside the Hundred Flowers Lane, unable to ept it!


    He had clearly enquired clearly, Shen Qi was just a poor woman.


    She hadn''t worn a designer bag since she moved into the building!


    Isn''t it true that such women are vain?


    He had already hinted at it so clearly, but she was still unmoved?


    Could it be that he wanted to capture her?


    Yu Bao hurriedly chased after him. "Hey, wait for me!"


    After finally returning home, he was finally able to get rid of this overzealous neighbor.


    By the time Shen Qi returned home, the electricity had already been restored. Looking at the time, in a few hours, her brother would be back.


    Shen Qi hurriedly brought the ingredients into the kitchen to start preparing.


    Three hourster, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Qi hurried to open the door, but only Shen Lu was outside.


    Shen Qi immediately hugged Shen Lu. "Big brother is awesome, now he dares toe up by himself."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s praise, Shen Lu happily lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead: "Uncle Wei said that Xiao Qi likes it when I go upstairs myself."


    Shen Qi immediately replied with a smile, "That''s right. The better brother recovers, the happier Xiao Qi is."


    Just then, Wei Wei walked out of the elevator with his two bags in hand.


    Shen Qi looked at him curiously: "Uncle Wei, what is this?"


    "Shen Lu insisted on bringing it back." Wei Wei carried the bag and entered the house.


    Shen Qi held Shen Lu''s hand and followed into the house.


    This scene had coincidentally been witnessed by Yu Bao who was standing opposite of him.


    Yu Bao watched in shock as Shen Qi entered the house while holding onto a man''s hand with an extremely beautiful face. She hurriedly called Feng Ke Xin: "Miss Feng, why didn''t you tell me that there''s a man with a monstrous appearance beside Shen Qi?"


    Feng Ke Xin was in the middle of doing maintenance, and upon hearing Yu Bao''s words, she immediately frowned: "What did you say?"


    "Miss Feng, I saw it with my own eyes! Shen Qi entered the house hand in hand with a man! That man was too good-looking! Miss Feng, Miss Feng? " Yu Bao talked for a long time, but there was no sound from the phone.


    After a long while, Feng Ke Xin''s voice finally came over: "Are you sure that man is not He Yi Ning?"


    "Miss Feng, don''t joke around, I can recognize the wrong person, but I don''t dare to recognize the wrong Director He!" Yu Bao said as he wiped off his cold sweat.


    "Alright, I understand. The n is to continue. " Feng Ke Xin hung up the phone, thinking that something was amiss.


    This Shen Qi is really greedy!


    There was a man at his side who was still unsatisfied and still trying to hook up with He Yi Ning.


    Would Yi Ning still continue to protect her after hearing this news?


    Hehe, Shen Qi, you''re dead for sure.


    He Yi Ning was a germaphobic person.


    If he finds out, there are other men around you ¡­


    Just wait for me to clean you up!


    Feng Ke Xin immediately edited a message and sent a message to He Yi Ning, "Yi Ning, do you know that there is still a handsome guy at the side of the little stylist you are protecting? I saw it with my own eyes, so I''m not one bit inferior to you. "


    After sending the message, Feng Ke Xin smiled, and the look in her eyes became more vicious.


    She already couldn''t wait to see He Yi Ning get angry, and then, she wanted to drive Shen Qi away from her side.


    This way, she would be able to properly deal with this girl who did not know the limits of heaven and earth!


    In this world, there was no one who could take what she wanted and retreat safely!


    As expected, He Yi Ning''s message was quickly sent over: "Where did you see it?"


    Feng Ke Xin revealed an ''as expected'' expression. Her nails that were iid with fine diamonds slightly raised, and quickly typed on her phone: "They have already cohabiting, and are living at Taihao International Building."

 Chapter 65

    After Feng Ke Xin sent the message over, there was no reply.


    Feng Ke Xin smiled confidently, and then said to the technician who was massaging her: "Your performance today was not bad, you can inform your manager, and I''ll give you guys a raise."


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, the few technicians immediately became grateful.


    Feng Ke Xin felt that today''s news was the best news she had heard today.


    She had almost foreseen the scene where He Yi Ning would take revenge on him after his thunderous fury.


    Hehehehehe ¡­


    He Yi Ning also didn''t know why he would appear downstairs at the Taihao International Building.


    When he saw the message Feng Ke Xin sent over, he had subconsciously drove over.


    Only when he arrived at the Taihao International Building did he realize what he had done!


    "I must be crazy... What does it have to do with me that she didn''t have to live with other men? " He Yi Ning mmed the steering wheel hard, preparing to turn back.


    Just then, a man and a woman walked out of the entrance of the Tahoe International Building.


    The sportscar''s turret light was still shing, but his fingers had suddenly stopped.


    He had seen this man before from Xiao Xia''s video ¡­


    So it turns out that she and this man, were really ¡­


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi and the man whose beauty was indeed on par with his.


    "I have indeed gone mad ¡­" He Yi Ning''s slender fingers instantly grabbed tightly onto the steering wheel.


    In that instant, he actually wanted to charge out and separate them ¡­


    Her phoenix eyes pressed down on the steering wheel. Without any hesitation, she viciously smashed it, turned around, and sped away!


    Shen Qi who had just walked out of the building said to Shen Lu, "Big Brother, your performance today was very good. The doctor said you were finally willing to talk more. This is a good thing, let''s keep working hard! Come on! "


    After receiving Shen Qi''s praise, Shen Lu couldn''t help butugh.


    He liked the happy look of the Xiao Qi the most.


    As long as Xiao Qi was happy, he would be very happy.


    Shen Qi reached out and pinched Shen Lu''s cheek: "Yaya, big brother is so beautiful, it makes me jealous! I wonder which lucky girl will be my sister-inw in the future? "


    Shen Lu also reached out and pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "Xiao Qi, it''s very pretty."


    After receiving her brother''s praise, Shen Qi''s smile became even more brilliant.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but look in the mirror and see the two of them pinching each other''s cheeks while smiling at each other.


    He only felt that rage in his heart was about to rise up.


    This woman actually dared to smile so brilliantly to a man other than herself ¡­


    It really was unbearable!


    After He Yi Ning angrily drove away, he scratched his head and muttered to himself: "So strange, I seem to have seen that Koenigsegg just now? It can''t be? He Yi Ning was not that free, he ran all the way here right? This is not a business district. "


    Shen Lu saw that Shen Qi was looking left and right, and could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, looking for someone?"


    Although Shen Lu was currently still in autism, he was a sis-controlled severe patient.


    As long as he was with Shen Qi, he couldn''t wait to attract Shen Qi''s attention to him.


    Shen Qiughed and shook her head: "It''s nothing, I was just seeing things. Come, today I will take you to another ce. Can we go to the square today? It''s okay, Xiao Qi is always here, don''t be afraid, it''s okay. "


    Shen Lu was originally somewhat resistant to it, but after hearing that Shen Qi was present the entire time, he could only reluctantly nod his head.


    He did not want to disappoint Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi held Shen Lu''s hand and slowly walked on the street.


    Try to protect him from others.


    The two of them chatted as they walked.


    Shen Lu suddenly spoke out: "Xiao Qi, I want an ount."


    "Hmm? "What ount?" Shen Qi looked at him nkly.


    "Everyone else has an ount. I don''t have one." Shen Lu pursed her lips tightly together with a wronged expression.


    He didn''t know how stu


    ing his expression was. Countless women and men on the street all looked at him with stu


    ed expressions.


    Shen Qi was afraid that Shen Lu would not be able to stand being watched by others, so she replied immediately. "Alright, let''s go quickly okay? What ount do you want? I''ll go back and prepare one for you. "


    After hearing Shen Qi''s reply, Shen Lu loosened her puckered lips.


    Mm, Xiao Qi is the best.


    Arriving at the za, just as expected, Shen Lu''s entire body was stiff as though he had turned into a wooden statue.


    He hated the crowd.


    But he liked Xiao Qi.


    He could not disappoint the Xiao Qi.


    Shen Qi had never let go of his hand, allowing him to slowly get used to it from a ce with fewer people.


    Shen Qi had always been very patient. She wanted to let Big Brother recover!


    "Xiao Qi ¡­" Shen Lu had held on until thest moment, when he could no longer hold on and he finally begged Shen Qi: "We, are going home."


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time. Not bad, you managed to hold on for five more minutes thanst time.


    "Okay, let''s go home. Can I make you a braised pork chop tonight? " Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu gently.


    "Alright." Shen Lu was really happy.


    This time, Shen Qi did not walk back with Shen Lu, but took a taxi instead.


    After Shen Qi and Shen Lu left, a tall figure shed out from the side of the za.


    He Yi Ningzily leaned on the iconic building in the za.


    Her long legs were crossed over each other.


    The short hair that hung down covered his phoenix-like eyes.


    He scratched his head in frustration.


    He had indeed gone mad ¡­


    He had actually followed and seen how they got along.


    He definitely would not admit to it. He really did mind ¡­


    Everyone that passed by would exim in praise when they saw He Yi Ning.


    Unfortunately, He Yi Ning''s aura was just too strong, and no one dared to stay and watch. They could only watch from afar with a reluctant gaze.


    He Yi Ningpletely ignored the admiration in the eyes of those people.


    After they left, they also left withrge strides.


    In the evening, Shen Qi cooked a whole table of dishes.


    Wei Wei took care of Shen Lu during the meal. Shen Lu ate very quickly, and after he was done, he immediately and sincerely said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, ount ¡­"


    It was only then that Shen Qi remembered this matter, put down her chopsticks, and looked at him: "What ount does big brother want?"


    Wei Weiughed and said: "He said it''s a bank card. When I went to settle the bill today, I swiped the card, so Xiao Liu asked me exactly what it was, and he asked for one as well. "


    So it was like this.


    Shen Qi smiled and replied: "Sure, I''ll arrange one for you tomorrow. Your ID card has always been with me, so it''s very convenient and fast. "


    Receiving Shen Qi''s reply, Shen Lu finally smiled in satisfaction.


    Shen Qi didn''t even have time to get up and clean up the table before she received a message from her phone.


    Looking at the content of the message, Shen Qi felt a headache.


    The message was sent from Xiaochun.


    The content was: "Miss Shen, CEO drank too much. Can youe over and help? "


    He Yi Ning drank too much?


    Why did he have to find me!?

 Chapter 66

    Shen Qi really wanted to reject her.


    But she did not dare!


    Right now, other than coaxing He Yi Ning and giving him a good year of work, she had no other choice.


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth as she replied, "Alright, send me the address, I''ll be there shortly."


    Shen Qi once again requested for Wei Wei to take care of matters at home. She changed her clothes, grabbed her bag and rushed out.


    She was worried that if she went toote, the other party would deduct her sry just because she was unhappy!


    When he arrived, Shen Qi saw Xiaochun and a few others supporting He Yi Ning as they stumbled out.


    Shen Qi hurriedly went forward to wee him. "What''s going on?"


    The Xiaochun handed He Yi Ning over to Shen Qi immediately, and said helplessly: "CEO suddenly became angry at thepany today, causing everyone to turn silent. We don''t know what happened either. I''ll leave the CEO with you, don''t you know the password to the CEO''s bedroom? "


    Shen Qi immediately red, "I don''t know!"


    "Ah, the password is 441528." Xiaochun very inresponsibly told Shen Qi the password to the bedroom.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth.


    No way, Xiaochun!


    You are He Yi Ning''s number one special aid!


    How could you be so irresponsible as to tell someone else his bedroom password?


    The Xiaochun waved his hand at Shen Qi and said: "I''ll be troubling you to send CEO back. Here is the car key. We still have to go back to thepany to pacify the employees who were scolded by the CEO. That''s it! "Bye bye!"


    After saying that, Xiaochun and the other four ran!


    Shen Qi stood there alone, supporting He Yi Ning, holding onto the key to the carriage, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    Did they just run away like that?


    In the hearts of Xiaochun and the rest, they thought, "CEO, this is all we can help you with ¡­" Tonight, take care!


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at He Yi Ning who was leaning on his body. Oh my god, it was really heavy!


    He looked thin, but he weighed quite a bit.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist. He was lean but sturdy. There was no trace of fat on his body.


    Shen Qi pressed the key, and a blue colored Pagni that was stopped not far away shed, and the carriage door slowly opened. In the darkness of the night, it was simply too cool and too cool.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of this Pagni. With much effort, she supported He Yi Ning and slowly moved him to the front passenger seat, cing him inside.


    When Shen Qi returned to the driver''s seat and sat properly, he fiercely heaved a sigh of relief.


    Turning his head to look at the drunk He Yi Ning, he really wanted to p him.


    Of course, this could only be imagined, it could only be imagined ¡­


    He closed the door and started the car.


    Fortunately, the traffic on the road was not so congested at this time.


    This Pagni disyed its performance and speed, and quickly returned to the Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi helped He Yi Ning off the carriage and ignored the carriage as she stumbled and walked in.


    Fortunately, all the vis had elevators, so they wouldn''t be so tired that they couldn''t even climb the stairs.


    But even so, after Shen Qi carried He Yi Ning to her bedroom, his entire person was tired.


    Shen Qi threw He Yi Ning onto the bed. She was so tired that she couldn''t even straighten her back.


    Too heavy!


    Just as Shen Qi was about to get up, she suddenly flipped over and extended her legs out, pressing down on Shen Qi''s waist.


    Shen Qi was pped back onto the big bed and directlyid next to He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, she reached out and pushed He Yi Ning: "Director He? Hello... Wake up? Can you move your legs? "


    He Yi Ning acted as if he did not hear it, and did not move.


    Shen Qi extended her hand out and pushed two times, but she was actually unable to move at all?


    What the heck is he doing ¡­]


    He still had to go home!


    Shen Qi turned her head and coincidentally arrived in front of He Yi Ning''s face; the distance between the two of them was not even three fingers.


    He Yi Ning''s extremely handsome face appeared in front of Shen Qi just like that.


    Thest time they lied down together at such a distance was still at Brother Mo''s ce ¡­


    However, at that time, he had fallen asleep, but now ¡­


    Shen Qi felt that her heartbeat inexplicably sped up.


    The temperatureing from his waist caused the areas that he touched to show signs of heat.


    What a monster!


    Shen Qi lightly called out from beside He Yi Ning''s ear. "He Yi Ning? Yi Ning? Will you move? "It''s time to go back ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, an arm came over and wrapped Shen Qipletely in his embrace.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    This... What was going on?


    I wanted him to move a little, but I wanted him to pull back his leg, not swing his arm over here!


    What do we do now?


    Ah? How could he get up?


    Shen Qi raised her head again, and the distance between the two of them became even closer.


    His breath directly sprayed onto Shen Qi''s face, and that male smell of alcohol seamlessly entered Shen Qi''s nose.


    Shen Qi felt that her heartbeat seemed to have sped up a little more ¡­


    Shen Qi wanted to reach out to push away He Yi Ning''s arm, but who would have thought that his arm was also immobilized? Shen Qi couldn''t even move a muscle, let alone reach out her hand.


    Shen Qi''s entire body was currently being pressed down so heavily that it was impossible to even attack him.


    When Shen Qi saw how sweetly He Yi Ning slept and how bitterly he was imprisoned, he immediately became angry and resentful.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth and bit towards He Yi Ning''s face, wanting to use this method to wake him up.


    Unexpectedly, He Yi Ning slightly moved his lips, and the area around his mouth immediately changed from his cheek to his lips ¡­


    He Yi Ning felt the softness on his lips and immediately reacted. His arm that was originally pressing down on Shen Qi, instantly grabbed onto Shen Qi''s head, turned over, and fiercely kissed back.


    Shen Qi was truly shocked at this moment.


    Her mind went nk and she lost the ability to think.


    He Yi Ning, he... What was he doing?


    He woke up. If he knew that he kissed her when she was drunk, he would definitely want to die, right?


    Shen Qi felt that she was right.


    This kiss did notst long. After He Yi Ning finished kissing her, he once again pressed down on her and fell into a deep sleep.


    Shen Qi was on the verge of tears.


    What was he doing?


    He was his sister-inw!


    He was his subordinate!


    He had decided that he wouldpletely disappear after a year ¡­


    What do we do now?


    Oh, my God!


    He was not allowed to tell anyone about this. He was not allowed to let him know!


    No, let''s go! Speed walking! Now!


    Shen Qi gave it her all and struggled desperately.


    It was at this moment, the unconscious He Yi Ning suddenly muttered a name in a low voice. "Xiao Qi ¡­"


    Shen Qi''s struggling body suddenly stiffened.


    She ¡­ Did you hear wrongly?


    He Yi Ning had called out his name before?


    No no no, it must be a hallucination!


    He had never called his name in such a gentle tone.


    Shen Qi was about to struggle again when suddenly, her expression changed, and she covered her mouth with her hands.


    Ahhh, don''t puke in your room!


    Wait for me to find something...

 Chapter 67

    He Yi Ning suddenly opened his eyes and casually nced at Shen Qi who was pressed on the bed. He turned around and crawled back up, rushed to the washroom, and vomited all the wine in his stomach.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi toe back to her senses, she heard the sound of water sshing in the bathroom.


    After a while, He Yi Ning''s voice came out from the bathroom. "Bring me my pajamas."


    Ah ¡­


    Me...


    I''ll see you out...


    Shen Qi nkly crawled up from the bed, took a set of pajamas from the cloakroom and sent it outside the bathroom.


    As he stood at the doorway, Shen Qi was suddenly at a loss.


    Should he leave his clothes here and leave?


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to take any action, He Yi Ning gave an unquestionable order: "Send it in."


    Send it in?


    Shen Qi only felt the blood rush to her head in an instant.


    If he were to enter now, he should be ¡­ No... No... Unworn... Clothes?


    Shen Qi braced herself and said: "I''ll still leave it outside for you ¡­"


    "Come in." He Yi Ning did not listen to what Shen Qi had said at all.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, but could only brace herself and push open the bathroom door.


    Shen Qi hugged her pajamas, and didn''t dare raise her head, she stood at the door and said: "Then, where do I put your clothes?"


    With the sound of sshing water, Shen Qi closed her eyes in fear and did not dare to look anymore.


    He Yi Ning walked out of the bath, grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist, then walked towards Shen Qi.


    Lowering his head to take a look at Shen Qi''s tightly shut eyes, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth could not help but twitch a little.


    He threw the towel to Shen Qi, and turned around with his back facing Shen Qi: "Wipe the water droplets for me."


    Shen Qi was at a loss while holding onto the towel, he opened her eyes and saw He Yi Ning''s muscr and sturdy back.


    Shen Qi was at a loss as to what to do. "I ¡­ I... Should I? "


    He Yi Ning wiped the water droplets on his hair and asked casually: "Other than you and me, who else is in the bathroom?"


    Shen Qi''s face inexplicably flushed red.


    He held the towel tightly and helped He Yi Ning wipe the water droplets off his back.


    Shen Qi never thought that she would have the experience of wiping off He Yi Ning''s back.


    She was very nervous.


    Ye Zichen wiped the towel in his hand randomly, but she didn''t dare to look up.


    He Yi Ning turned around and saw Shen Qi waving a towel mechanically with her eyes closed.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s stupid look, He Yi Ning''s bad mood was instantly cured.


    "Did you send me back?" He Yi Ning took the pyjamas from Shen Qi''s hands and started to change in front of him.


    In the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart, grief flowed like a river.


    Director He, aren''t you a stranger who isn''t allowed to enter?


    Didn''t you never allow women to get close to you?


    You''re watching me now, so change your clothes.


    Shen Qi shut her eyes tightly, and casually nodded her head.


    He Yi Ning picked up the hair dryer and ced it into Shen Qi''s hands: "Drying it with the wind."


    Shen Qi held onto the hair dryer, and carefully opened it a crack. After confirming that He Yi Ning was fully dressed, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and dared to open his eyes.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was still sitting with his back facing his, Shen Qi turned on the dryer and seriously dried He Yi Ning''s hair.


    Because he had to rest at night, Shen Qi did not give him any form of blow, he only blew for him to be half dry.


    His disheveled hair was half dry and wet, making his lips red and his teeth white. His facial features were picturesque.


    Shen Qi secretly thought that she must not let him know about the matter just now!


    She mustn''t let him know even if she were to beat him to death. She wouldn''t admit it even if she were to beat him to death!


    Otherwise, things would really get out of hand!


    How would he work in the future?


    "Alright, you can rest now." He Yi Ning turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Shen Qi anxiously followed behind, and said: "Director He, since you have woken up, I will return."


    "Do you think I''ll get someone to send you back at this time? Or do you think that there will be a taxi passing by the entrance of Jinghua Manor? " He Yi Ning continued to walk forward without even turning his head back.


    Shen Qi replied dejectedly: "I can call a taxi here."


    He Yi Ning''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he turned his head to look at her: Call for a taxi? Where''s your phone? "


    Shen Qi was startled, she then took out his phone from her pocket: "What''s wrong with my phone?"


    He Yi Ning suddenly grabbed Shen Qi''s phone and threw him behind.


    Plop ¡­ Shen Qi''s phone was instantly thrown into the bath by him.


    Shen Qi''s entire being was petrified!


    AHH! She really wanted to go crazy!


    It was her cell phone!


    "Can you rest now?" He Yi Ning didn''t feel anything was wrong with his actions just now. He looked at Shen Qi steadily: "It''s not like we haven''t slept together, what''s with Qiao Qiao?"


    After saying that, He Yi Ning turned around and walked towards his bedroom.


    Shen Qi''s entire being was about to turn into a demon!


    He ¡­ What was he saying!?


    He was going crazy, he was really going crazy!


    He actually ¡­ He threw his phone into the bath?


    That''s not right, he spent 6000 yuan on that phone!


    Shen Qi turned and charged into the bath to grab her phone from the bottom of the pool.


    It''s over. The phone is submerged in water.


    Now she couldn''t even call a taxi if she wanted to.


    Shen Qi slumped on the ground with a helpless look on her face.


    He Yi Ning''s voice drifted in from outside: "Oh, I still don''t have any women''s clothes here, but, you can wear my shirt again tonight."


    Shen Qi was already at a loss for words.


    No wonder everyone said that He Yi Ning was a demon, a demon!


    Others were too modest!


    He was clearly the Infernal King!


    Really ¡­ It was so infuriating!


    Shen Qi knew that she wouldn''t be able to leave today, so she decided to wash up in the bathroom. When she put on He Yi Ning''s shirt again, she realized that something was wrong.


    Thest time she wore He Yi Ning''s shirt was during the day.


    And now, at night ¡­


    Furthermore, the two of them had just taken a bath ¡­


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that her whole body was in a bad situation.


    He Yi Ning was already lying on the bed, reading a book.


    Shen Qi said uneasily: "Then Director He, I''ll be sleeping in the guest room. "Good night ¡­"


    Shen Qi had just turned around and walked two steps when she said indifferently: "Do you think I would tell you the password to the guest room''s door?"


    Shen Qi almost stumbled and fell to the ground!


    What did he mean?


    You want to sleep together tonight?


    Are you crazy?


    Wasn''t he afraid that she would fall for him?


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with difficulty: "Director He, this isn''t appropriate, is it? I... You can''t sleep here, can you? "


    "Why not?" He Yi Ning calmly looked at Shen Qi, "We have already slept twice."


    Shen Qi almost bit her tongue off!


    Hey, hey, hey, you better exin yourself!


    What do you mean we''ve already slept twice!


    The first time you slept, I slept on the sofa!


    The second time, although we slept in the same bed, nothing happened to us!


    Nothing!


    He Yi Ning remained calm as he looked at the ce on Shen Qi''s chest: "It''s so small, and I''m not interested."


    A stream of blood rushed towards Shen Qi''s head.


    He said he... Small?

 Chapter 68

    Shen Qi subconsciously nced at her own chest.


    Well,pared to the Westerners, it does seem a little bit small...


    However, this was not the crux of the problem!


    How did he know his size?


    Shen Qi subconsciously protected her chest, as she looked at He Yi Ning in rm.


    He Yi Ning raised his brows and looked at her: "Do you think you''re better than me? So, the one who should be worried is me, isn''t it? "


    Shen Qi hesitated, but what she said was the truth.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. It''s time to rest." He Yi Ning threw the book in his hand to the side.


    Shen Qi stood in her original position and was conflicted for a long time, before she slowly walked to the bedside.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time he had slept in the same bed!


    Hmph, who''s afraid of who!


    He closed his eyes and made up his mind.


    Shen Qi flipped her nket and went inside.


    This time, Shen Qi almost cried out infort.


    He Yi Ning really knows how to enjoy himself!


    Such afortable nket, such afortable bed.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nted, looking at Shen Qi''s back that was facing him, and at her tiny back that was so close to his.


    He Yi Ning was extremely happy.


    They turned off the lights andy on their sides, but neither of them seemed to be asleep.


    This time, Shen Qi only wore He Yi Ning''s shirt, it was not like the time at Brother Mo where she was wearing a tightly wrapped up cartoon pajamas. As long as she moved slightly more, her long legs would not be able to protect him.


    Therefore, Shen Qiid there obediently, not daring to move an inch.


    He Yi Ning originally had light sleep, but now a woman wearing his shirt was lying beside him.


    It just so happened that he didn''t hate this woman. In fact, he even liked her a little ¡­


    When he thought about how the woman wearing his shirt was only a step away from him, He Yi Ning felt his mouth going dry.


    Actually, he hadn''t forgotten about tonight''s kiss at all.


    The moment he fell onto the bed, his wine had already awoken.


    However, for some unknown reason, he feigned drunke


    ess and even forcefully imprisoned her body.


    When she bit him, he inexplicably wanted to taste what her lips tasted like.


    Sure enough, after his wild kiss, he found her lips to be even sweeter than he had expected.


    So much so that he almost lost control.


    Just by hugging her, he discovered that he was unable to control his body for the first time ¡­


    Helpless, he could only pretend to vomit as he rushed into the washroom. Then, he used cold water to wash his body.


    But even so, he still didn''t want her to leave ¡­


    Somehow, he wanted to keep her by his side ¡­


    Shen Qi gradually fell asleep.


    When He Yi Ning heard her even breathing, he quietly crept closer. Carefully passing his arm through her neck and gently carrying her in his arms, he finally fell asleep with satisfaction.


    Shen Qi was sleeping soundly.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already morning.


    When he turned over, he found that He Yi Ning was no longer there.


    Ah, really.


    He actually slept so deeply in his room.


    Shen Qi had just sat up, but before she could get off the bed, two female servants knocked on the door and entered.


    She had obviously been waiting at the door for a while. She came in after waking up from her sleep.


    A maid came in with an exquisite set of pure white clothes and a pair of very beautiful shoes.


    Shen Qi looked at them, and instantly felt helpless.


    "Miss Shen, CEO has instructed us to invite you to change your clothes and go for di


    er." The maid put down her clothes and shoes and left.


    Shen Qi looked at these exquisite clothes, and quickly called out to them. "Sorry, where are my own clothes?"


    "It has already been disposed of." The maid answered with a smile, "CEO ordered that if you do not wear this set of clothes, the phone will not bepensated."


    Mobile phone?


    That''s right! That man threw his phone into the bath!


    Assi...


    How vile!


    After the two servants left, Shen Qi immediately grabbed the clothes that were sent over and put them on in a fluster.


    Hm? Why is the size so urate?


    Was this just a coincidence?


    Shen Qi did not think too much about it. After going into the bathroom to wash up, she slowly walked down the stairs.


    Arriving at the dining hall, the first thing he saw was He Yi Ning in a white shirt and dark grey pants, sitting at the side of the dining table and reading thepany''s briefing.


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia was standing at the side. Upon seeing Shen Qi descending, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "Miss Shen, good morning!"


    "Ah, good morning." Shen Qi suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Xiaochun and Xiao Xia couldn''t be mistaken, right?


    That''s right, he sent He Yi Ning back yesterday, then did not return for the entire night ¡­


    Alright, this kind of thing is really hard to exin ¡­


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning raise her head to look at him, she could only bite the bullet and greet him, "Morning, Director He."


    "Call me by my name." He Yi Ning suddenly felt that the word Director He was ear-piercing!


    No wonder he felt that there was something between him and Shen Qi.


    So it was this!


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning nkly. Was she wrong to call him Director He too?


    Xiao Xia walked over and pulled out a chair for Shen Qi. Shen Qi then sat down in a daze: "Thank you!"


    "Director He ¡­" The moment Shen Qi said this, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes immediately twitched, and his aura began to loosen. He was so frightened that Shen Qi immediately changed his words, "He ¡­ Yi Ning. "


    Only then did He Yi Ning retract his aura, and lowered his head to continue looking at thepany''s briefing: "Hmm?"


    "If there''s nothing else today, can I go back?" Shen Qi asked anxiously.


    When He Yi Ning heard how anxious she was to leave, a trace of displeasure instantly shed through his phoenix eyes.


    At this time, Xiaochun came over with a meaningful look: "CEO, do you want to go for breakfast now?"


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Xiaochun immediately turned around and asked the head chef and a maid to ce the breakfast on the table in order.


    Shen Qi had never seen such a grand breakfast before!


    It was really just breakfast!


    However, the number had already exceeded dozens!


    The dining table waspletely filled with food!


    Each serving was extremely small in quantity, but the workmanship was extremely exquisite and exquisite. Shen Qi looked at the dazzling food in front of him, and didn''t know which one she should eat.


    Shen Qi was staring at the food in front of him in a daze, when she suddenly pushed a bowl of porridge towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi quickly thanked her as she lowered her head and took two gulps.


    When he raised his head, he saw that He Yi Ning was still looking at him.


    Shen Qi froze for a second, then tentatively pushed a few crystal dumplings towards He Yi Ning.


    A hint of happiness shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes as he ate all of the crystal dumplings that Shen Qi pushed over.


    After finishing their meal, Shen Qi still wanted to find an excuse to return. Without waiting for her to speak, he had already ordered, "I might need you to stay here for some time. Go to the steward in a bit and leave some dimensions, the Jinghua Manor''s gate will record your fingerprints. "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    What did that mean?


    Leave your size behind? Leave your fingerprints?


    Was this telling him that he could freely enter and exit the Jinghua Manor?

 Chapter 69

    You think you deserve to court her?


    "Ah, then can I leave after I stay?" Shen Qi bit her lips and said, "I really have something that I need to do today ¡­"


    He Yi Ning lowered his eyes, and replied after a while.


    After receiving He Yi Ning''s approval, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi happily went to find the butler to leave behind his size and fingerprints, and happily took his bag and left.


    Seeing her flying away happily like a little bird, He Yi Ning suddenly became a


    oyed.


    Was she in such a hurry to go back to see a man who was even more beautiful than a woman?


    "CEO, are you still going to thepany today?" Xiaochun put away the brief report of He Yi Ning on the table and asked.


    "I''m not going anymore." He Yi Ning fretfully undid the button on his neck, and said: "Nothing much, all of you will be resting for today. Just keep the phone open. "


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia looked at each other and thought, CEO''s mood isn''t right again!


    However, they did not dare to say anything and could only silently move to the side.


    When Shen Qi returned home, she saw Shen Lu quietly ying with theputer in her room, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qi ced the bank card in front of Shen Lu: "Hey, this is your ount."


    Shen Lu suddenly looked at Shen Qi seriously: "Xiao Qi, I''ll raise you from now on."


    Shen Qiughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll be relying on my brother to raise Xiao Qi in the future."


    Shen Lu blinked his eyes. He was also very happy to see Shen Qi happy.


    Even though he knew that the Xiao Qi did not seem to believe him at the moment.


    Na


    y Wei Wei bought some food and when he saw that Shen Qi had returned, he immediately said: "Xiao Qi, the neighbors across the street seem to be asking about you."


    Ever since he decided to let Wei Wei live in order to take care of his brother, Shen Qi insisted on letting Wei Wei call him Xiao Qi.


    This made him seem more like a family.


    Hearing that, Shen Qi immediately asked curiously: Why are you inquiring about me?


    Wei Wei ced the dishes into the fridge and said, "I seem to be asking about if you have a boyfriend or something."


    Shen Qi scoffed, "This neighbor always felt that something was amiss. Uncle Wei, just ignore him."


    Wei Wei nodded: "I understand. Would you like to have di


    er at home? I bought a lot of vegetables. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I''m not busy these few days, I''m always at home. The doctor told me that my brother''s condition is recovering very quickly. Perhaps if I can persevere for a while longer, I willpletely recover. "


    Wei Wei also had a face full of gratification: "Xiao Liu is indeed doing very well these two days."


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Wei Wei casually went over to open the door, and when he saw that the person outside was the neighbor opposite of him, Wei Wei subconsciously blocked his line of sight: "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Bao tilted his head and looked at Shen Qi who was at home, and immediately shouted out loud: "I have just organized an event, and want to invite her to join the neighbors for di


    er."


    Wei Wei immediately turned and look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi rejected indifferently: "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Wei Wei didn''t wait for Yu Bao to say anything and immediately said: "I''m sorry, we won''t go. Goodbye! "


    Wei Wei closed the door and could not help but say: "This young fellow looks like a dog, but it''s a pity that his eyes are unrighteous. Xiao Qi, stay away from him. "


    "Yes, I know, Uncle Wei." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Wei Wei was busy making tinkling sounds in the kitchen, when he suddenly stuck his head out and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, there isn''t much sweet flour paste left at home."


    Shen Qi immediately put down what she was doing. "I''ll go to the supermarket right now."


    Shen Qi grabbed a hairpin, pulled up his long hair, stuck it firmly, and nimbly went out the door.


    Once Shen Qi went out, Yu Bao immediately followed him out.


    "Hey, Shen Qi." Yu Bao took the initiative to greet Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi only nodded indifferently, and did not bother with him.


    Yu Bao followed Shen Qi down the elevator. They were selling Anli in the elevator nonstop, "Shen Qi, I just want to organize a gathering between the neighbors. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll pay for you. It''s just having a meal together. You won''t not give me any face, right? "


    Shen Qi looked at him and said: "Sorry, I do not have the will to be too familiar with my neighbors, I have disappointed you."


    When the elevator reached the bottom, Shen Qi walked out without hesitation.


    Yu Bao followed closely behind, and continued to talk endlessly behind Shen Qi: "Hey, Miss Shen, what do you mean! I invited you with good intentions. "


    "Sorry, no need." Shen Qi''s footsteps did not stop moving outwards, causing him to suddenly be unable to resist, she extended her hand and grabbed Shen Qi''s arm, pulling hard.


    Caught off guard, Shen Qi staggered, and almost fell to the ground under Yu Bao''s lead.


    Shen Qi''s gazended on her arm, and her eyes sank. "Let go!"


    Yu Bao suddenly took a step forward and hugged Shen Qi, "Miss Shen, I really like you. Let''s get along! "


    Shen Qi was truly shocked!


    She had never seen such a shameless man!


    The two of them just met yesterday, okay?


    How could he shamelessly say that he liked her?


    Shen Qi continuously retreated: "Mr Yu, please behave yourself."


    Yu Bao did not care about being self-respecting.


    He only knew that he had to get hold of Shen Qi!


    No matter what methods he used, he had to deal with Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi consecutively retreated a few steps. Her back pressed against the ice-cold wall, and she could no longer retreat.


    Seeing that Yu Bao was about toe over, Shen Qi immediately wrapped his bag in his arms and prepared to counterattack.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the doorway, "Who do you think you are? You think you''re qualified to woo her? "


    Shen Qi suddenly turned her head, only to see He Yi Ning''s tall and straight figure appearing at the big door.


    Shen Qi had never yearned so much for He Yi Ning to appear!


    Shen Qi subconsciously ran towards He Yi Ning and grabbed her arm. "Yi Ning ¡­"


    Seeing Shen Qi dependent on herself, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth slightly rose, her eyes filled with joy.


    Yu Bao never thought that He Yi Ning woulde here. His courage just now was instantly thrown to the Pacific Ocean, and without even letting out a fart, he turned around and ran.


    Shen Qi never thought that Yu Bao would be such a coward.


    When Shen Qi came back to her senses, she realized that she had been grabbing onto He Yi Ning''s arm, and retracted his arm as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Why are you here?" Only now did Shen Qi realize, how did He Yi Ning know his address?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi, and pretended to be an expression of someone passing by as she said: "I destroyed your phonest night, so I''m going to bring you to buy a new one today. "Let''s go and pick any style."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "It might not be possible now, I have to go and purchase some things."


    "Then let''s go together." He Yi Ning said without a doubt.


    How could this happen together?


    Was a ce like a supermarket something that the Great CEO like him could go to?


    The directors and managers of the supermarket would probably serve them up as soon as they entered the supermarket, right?

 Chapter 70

    He Yi Ning had already walked to the car door, opened the door, and turned to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi realized that there were already many people looking over, and did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly got into He Yi Ning''s car.


    He Yi Ning was very satisfied with Shen Qi''s cooperation.


    After leaving the ce, Shen Qi then said: "The nearby supermarket is two streets away from here. "You go and stop the car, I''ll go in and purchase the goods myself."


    He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi felt a chill run down her spine, and could only bite the bullet: "You''re so good-looking; the moment you appear in the supermarket, you''ll definitely be surrounded."


    If they were being watched, what else could they buy!


    It''s hard to move, okay?


    When He Yi Ning heard this, his words were automatically tranted into his ears: She said that he looked very pretty, and it seemed that she would not be happy about the other women watching over him, which was why he made him wait for her in the car park.


    Did she care so much about others watching her because she cared about her?


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix-like eyes and replied with a slight smile on his face, "Alright."


    Shen Qi looked at him in astonishment.


    Eh, so easy to talk to?


    He had thought that he would need to say a few more words to persuade her!


    Since He Yi Ning was so easy to talk to, Shen Qi did not dare to dy any further. He quickly went to the supermarket to buy his things, paid the bill, and ran to the car park while panting.


    When He Yi Ning saw the thing in Shen Qi''s hands, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask: "What did you buy?"


    Shen Qi said awkwardly: "I bought some daily necessities. "Well, would you like some yogurt?"


    He Yi Ning swept his gaze across him. "Is it CREMAD?"


    Shen Qi paused, "No ¡­ Why would there be a CREMAD ''OR'' in a supermarket? "


    Shen Qi was depressed.


    CREMAD ''OR, the best yogurt in Hokkaido, Japan.


    A limited production of 10 per day!


    Someone who can eat CREMAD ''OR'' can''t be a normal person, right?


    Shen Qi put the bag on her knees.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up, and he reached into the bag on Shen Qi''s knees and picked out a strawberry-vored yogurt for himself.


    Seeing that he had actually drank it all, Shen Qi opened his eyes wide.


    "Oh, the taste is terrible. "A lot of additives." He Yi Ning frowned and evaluated: "How do you drink it!"


    Shen Qi could not help but answer: "Do you think the whole world is like you, able to afford to drink CREMAD ''OR''? For ordinary people, this was already very good, okay? "It''s fine if you don''t drink, but give it back to me!"


    He Yi Ning burst outughing, raising his hand to grab Shen Qi''s head: "You''ve learnt how to be angry with me?"


    Shen Qi red at him, but she wasn''t angry at all ¡­


    "He Family has her own breeding ground in Hokkaido, it''s actually not as exaggerated as you say. The farm produced about twenty a day, most of them to the house. However, since you like it, I''ll leave two for you. " He Yi Ning said with a smile.


    Shen Qi gasped.


    He didn''t mean that!


    Shen Qi realised that it was impossible for her to exin things to him, and immediately said: "Then I''ll go back first."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Shen Qi immediately said, "Ah, there''s no need to be anxious about the phone ¡­"


    "But I couldn''t reach you on the phone." He Yi Ning frowned slightly, "If something like this happens, it will be dyed."


    Shen Qi cursed in her heart, and it was all because he threw her own phone into the bathtub!


    This person was really ¡­


    Shen Qi helplessly held the bag up and said: "I have to take it back ¡­"


    "I''ll give you five minutes. Come down immediately." He Yi Ning said tyra


    ically: "I don''t like waiting for people."


    Shen Qi knew that there was no way for him to argue with him, she could only scamper up the stairs, hand the things to Wei Wei then scamper down.


    Looking at Shen Qi who was ru


    ing frantically, He Yi Ning raised his wrist to look at the time: "More than ten seconds."


    Shen Qi really wanted to roll her eyes!


    I''ve run like a dog, okay?


    He Yi Ning seemed to enjoy Shen Qi''s helpless expression more and more, he forced himself to smile and said: "Get on the carriage, I''ll take you to buy a phone."


    Shen Qi could only resign herself to her fate and got on the car, following He Yi Ning straight towards a local shopping mall.


    When people bought mobile phones, they would always watch the cameras at the counters. If they saw one, they would pay up and take it away.


    While He Yi Ning bought the phone, he took Shen Qi directly to the Shopping Center''s manager''s office, and got someone to give all the models to Shen Qi to choose from.


    Seeing the manager of the mall nod his head and bow towards him with a ttering look, Shen Qi felt that it was a little hard to watch!


    He Yi Ning looked at the phone that was delivered to him, and frowned: Is that all?


    The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied: "Yes, Director He. These phones are the most novel ones on the market. "


    Shen Qi casually picked one and said: "This is pretty good."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nced at him, and he immediately dialed Xiaochun''s number: "Give me my number."


    What was he doing now?


    Shen Qi was about to ask, but He Yi Ning immediately exined: "This phone, is only a toy. "Alright, I''ll pay you back for destroying your phone."


    After a while, the Xiaochun, who was already on leave, came down from the sky with a new custom-made phone in hand.


    "CEO, the Miss Shen''s calling card has been ced inside." Xiaochun was indeed first ce for Chief Specialist, no matter what it was, it would always be able to be in He Yi Ning''s heart.


    Sure enough, He Yi Ning nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "This is good."


    Shen Qi looked at the custom-made phone on the table, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets: "Give me the This phone to use?"


    "Yeah." He Yi Ning put his own cell phone together: "This phone is still pleasing to the eye."


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He Yi Ning''s phone was specially made by HANMAC.


    Of course, this was not an existence that could bepared with street machines that could be found everywhere on the market.


    Even though He Yi Ning did not pick up any phones, the manager still packed all of them and gave them all to Shen Qi.


    And at this very moment, Feng Ke Xin, who was originally waiting to add insult to injury, left and right, didn''t wait for the news that He Yi Ning had thrown him aside. Instead, she waited for the terrible news of He Yi Ning being the hero and saving the beauty, before bringing Shen Qi and leaving.


    Feng Ke Xin had never thought that He Yi Ning would not take revenge on Shen Qi after finding out that he was involved with another man, and would instead take her away?


    Feng Ke Xin smashed everything near her hand.


    "How is this possible? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Feng Ke Xin''s face distorted and her eyes filled with rage: "He Yi Ning, you forced me to do this! "Don''t me me!"


    Feng Ke Xin clenched her teeth as she grabbed her phone and dialed Yu Bao''s number: "I will give you three days, destroy that Shen Qi! No matter what method you use, I want Shen Qi''s reputation to be ruined! "


    Yu Bao''s fingers that held the phone trembled: "Miss Feng, but Director He seems to be very protective of her ¡­"


    "Then do you listen to him or to me?" Feng Ke Xin began to roar crazily, "As long as you destroy her, I will let you go to a ce that He Yi Ning will never be able to find!"

 Chapter 71

    Shen Qi held the new phone in her hand, feeling as if she was still dreaming.


    The handset is custom-made and costs no less than 30,000 euros.


    This was only the cost price.


    Shen Qi felt that she was in debt again.


    He had to take out his phone, or else He Yi Ning would be unhappy again.


    Xiaochun followed He Yi Ning and left. Seeing CEO beaming with joy, he couldn''t help but touch the tip of his nose.


    CEO told him to send the phone over, it wasn''t because he thought that... This must be a matchmaker, right?


    Although He Yi Ning never said anything explicitly, as a Xiaochun, he still noticed that He Yi Ning''s attitude towards him was special.


    Indeed, when He Yi Ning drank too much, he decisively contacted Shen Qi.


    CEO did not reprimand him for having Shen Qi send him back. From this, it could be seen that he had done the right thing.


    The Xiaochun was even more sure of what he was thinking now.


    When CEO asked him to send the phone over, he very cleverly ced Shen Qi''s phone card inside.


    This time, he had done the right thing.


    He Yi Ning walked to the entrance of the carriage, as if he had just remembered that the Xiaochun was on leave for a holiday.


    He Yi Ning said with a face full of smiles, "Enough, continue your vacation. I have nothing more to do. "


    Throwing these words down, He Yi Ning drove the car, and happily left.


    Xiaochun stood where he was with a look of helplessness.


    How could he dare to rest without worry?


    However, to be able to make CEO happy, he had done his duty.


    When Shen Qi returned home, she just happened to have finished preparing lunch.


    Shen Qi said goodbye to Wei Wei and went to her room to get Shen Lu to eat.


    "What is brother busy with?" Shen Qi suddenly moved closer to Shen Lu and curiously looked at theputer screen.


    To be honest, Shen Qi, the child who had graduated from university and was once the top schr in the H province, couldn''t understand what Shen Lu was really doing at this moment.


    "y games." Shen Lu answered obediently.


    Okay, brother''s games are always rted to weird things.


    It was either a weird line or a strange binary symbol, or these strange symbols.


    However, as long as big brother has a good time, that''s good.


    The doctors said that as long as the patients were kept in a happy mood and filled with hope, the autism would be able to recover.


    Moreover, big brother is a autism who has been activated during the day after tomorrow, he wasn''t brought here by an I


    ate, so he can definitely recover!


    "Can we eat first?" Shen Qi gently pulled on Shen Lu''s finger. "You want to y after eating?"


    Shen Lu was at a loss, a look of struggle shed across his extremely beautiful face.


    He would be very angry if someone disturbed him.


    But, that person was Xiao Qi ¡­


    If it was the Xiao Qi, then anything could be forgiven.


    "Alright." Shen Lu nodded.


    Shen Qiughed and patted Shen Lu''s arm: "Then hurry up, we''ll wait for you at the dining table."


    Shen Lu nodded his head. Without even looking at Shen Qi, his fingers began to beat even faster!


    After Shen Qi left, a dialogue box suddenly jumped out, and on top of it were words written in English: "Oh my god! Six-Winged Angel, you are too powerful! You actually broke through this firewall! Okay, if you win, we''ll put the money into your ount. "I''m convinced."


    A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of Shen Lu''s eyes as his fingers quickly tapped on a passage of English, "ount number: xxxxxxxxxxxxxx."


    "Oh, Six-Winged Angel, you don''t need to repeat your ount. We all know each other by heart, okay? What the hell, why do I always lose to you! " Another dialogue box popped up: "No, we''llpete again next time."


    Shen Lu typed out two characters, "OK."


    Shen Lu left the boarding area, cleaned all the traces of himself, and then left the room.


    When Shen Qi saw Shen Luing out, he immediately said with a smile, "Big bro, today is noon. We have your favorite bass."


    Shen Lu obediently sat at Shen Qi''s side, tilted his head and looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi likes it?"


    "I like it! Whatever brother likes, I like it. " Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Hearing that Shen Qi liked it, Shen Lu finally revealed a smile.


    Wei Wei sat in front of him, looking at the deep friendship between Shen Qi and her sister, he couldn''t help but say: "Your rtionship is really good."


    Shen Qi answered with a smile: "Because, big brother is the only family I have in this world!"


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t know you were orphans." Wei Wei rubbed his hands together, and said with an embarrassed look.


    "Uncle Wei, actually, we are not strictly considered orphans. "But she''s no different from an orphan." Shen Qi did not shy away from her background, and said straightforwardly: "Our mother has already remarried, and after she gives birth to her daughter, the family of three will be one family. My brother and I are only parasites. However, it doesn''t matter. I have already returned the favor of having a child. In this lifetime, I only wish that big brother can live a healthy life like a normal person and be satisfied. "


    Shen Lu who was seated at the side had a glint sh across his eyes.


    He nodded thoughtfully.


    These past few days, those people had been chatting about a lot of things in front of him, and he had learned a lot of things.


    To Shen Lu, that was apletely new world.


    The Xiao Qi should also be in that world, right?


    Should he go to that world to have a look for the Xiao Qi?


    Although his world was quiet enough, there were no Xiao Qi there ¡­


    He had been immersed in his own world for a very long time.


    If his world would make the Xiao Qi unhappy, then was his world still important?


    No, Xiao Qi is more important!


    After finishing his meal, Shen Lu went back to his room, and took the initiative tomunicate with others for the first time: "Which one of you will you choose as your most beloved person in your world?"


    The lively dialogue instantly fell into a deathly silence.


    Finally, a Red Riding Hood who was selling melon couldn''t hold it in anymore. He crazily typed a string of words on the screen before shouting, "Oh my god, what did I see?" Finally, aside from reporting back on his ount, the Six-Winged Angel had said something else! Am I hallucinating? "


    "I think I must be hallucinating too!"


    After everyone had calmed down from their shock, Xiao Hong Hat immediately answered Shen Lu''s question, "Of course he''s the most beloved person! What was his world? Without the person you love the most, your world will copse. "


    Shen Lu seemed to be deep in thought as he read these words.


    Without the Xiao Qi, would his own world copse?


    Maybe.


    Without the Xiao Qi, he would never be happy again.


    Without waiting for others to continue asking, Shen Lu fell into silence once more.


    It was as if those words were not asked by him at all.


    After finishing lunch, Shen Qi cleaned up Shen Lu''s room, and then sat down on the ground with a book in hand, apanying Shen Lu.


    "Xiao Qi ¡­" Shen Lu suddenly said gently.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi flipped open a page of the book, and casually replied: "What''s wrong?"


    "You are the most important!" Shen Lu said very seriously.

 Chapter 72

    When Shen Qi heard this, she raised her head and looked at Shen Lu with a smile.


    Her brother was behaving better and better.


    He had finally learned how to express his feelings.


    This was a very good progress!


    As expected, picking up your brother from the Shen family is the right choice.


    "You are also the most important!" Shen Qi replied gently.


    When Shen Lu saw Shen Qi''s smile, the thoughts in his heart became increasingly resolute.


    That was the end of their conversation. However, even though they didn''t say a single word, their deep affection for each other couldn''t be dispelled.


    One of them was operating theputer while the other was quietly reading a book.


    Just like that, they were silently apanying each other.


    For a total of two days, it was rare that He Yi Ning did not use his summoning technique again, and Shen Qi stayed at home to apany Shen Lu for two more days.


    On the third day, Shen Qi prepared to go to the supermarket to purchase.


    Once he was out, he met Yu Bao once again.


    Shen Qi really had nothing to say to this neighbor. This time, she didn''t even have the heart to greet him.


    Shen Qi avoided Yu Bao, but Yu Bao took the initiative to move closer to him.


    "Shen Qi, I''m sorry about what happened that day! I didn''t do it on purpose! " Yu Bao said with a repentant expression, "I was just too anxious! I was always like this, anxious to do something wrong. I really don''t have any bad intentions! "


    Shen Qi nodded, she did not want to waste anymore time with him.


    Yu Bao pressed on the elevator and stopped Shen Qi from going downstairs: "Can I treat you to a meal and an apology? After all, we are neighbors, and we can''t even see each other. "


    "I ept your apology, so forget it. "Sorry, please step aside." Shen Qi calmly looked at Yu Bao, the resolution in his eyes unquestionable.


    Yu Bao unconsciously let go of his hand, but he was still unwilling to give up as he followed Shen Qi into the elevator: "Your refusal to meet me is proof that you didn''t forgive me!"


    Towards such a person, Shen Qi really wanted to curse him out!


    In the end, Shen Qi unceremoniously pushed Yu Bao away and left the elevator.


    Yu Bao gloomily stared at Shen Qi''s back, and coldly muttered to himself. Originally, I wanted to deal with you in a more gentle ma


    er. Since it''s so immoral, don''t me me for being impolite! If I don''t destroy you, I won''t be able to survive in H province. It''s better for you to die than for me! "


    Yu Bao immediately pressed on the elevator and returned to his residence. After making a few calls, he made a n.


    Shen Qi came back from shopping and


    ed to pay the property fees for water and electricity.


    Who knew that when Shen Qi just arrived at the property, he was informed that the fees had already been paid.


    Shen Qi was immediately confused.


    How could anyone pay for her?


    It had to be known that she had only moved not too long ago. Because she hadn''t changed her building, the property fees had alle from the previousndlord.


    She didn''t download the propertypany app. She couldn''t pay without paying for it herself.


    Who paid for her?


    Although Shen Qi was puzzled, but she couldn''t find out who the other party was, she could only give up.


    At most, he could just return the money to herter.


    When Shen Qi returned home, she told Wei Wei about this matter. Wei Wei thought for a moment, then said: "I think Xiao Liu asked for our family''s fees yesterday."


    Shen Qi turned to look at Shen Lu''s room, then shook his head.


    How is this possible?


    As long as he didn''t take his brother out on his own, he wouldn''t go into the crowd.


    Why would he go to the real estatepany to pay for himself?


    He was sure that someone else had passed the ount number to him.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it when we meet this neighbor in the future.


    In the afternoon, Wei Wei said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, can I take half a day off today?"


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Uncle Wei, you should go and busy yourself. I can take care of it at home. "


    Wei Wei said a little embarrassedly: "My son is here to see me. I n to take him out for a walk."


    This was the first time Wei Wei mentioned his son. A trace of pride shed across his face that carried an vicissitudes of life. It was obvious that he was proud of his son.


    Shen Qi knew this very well. The reason why Wei Wei was doing housework was so that he could earn money for his son to study.


    Wei Wei, who had gotten a son in his middle years, had a lot of preferences for this son of his.


    When the child was young, his wife passed away. He had raised his son by being a father and a mother.


    It could be said that his son was his everything.


    Shen Qi opened her wallet, took out a handful of change and ced it on the table: "Uncle Wei, I don''t have much money here, take this little money and y around with me for the whole day. Don''t decline, this is just a small token of my goodwill. You are taking care of big brother is so good, this is what I should do. "


    Shen Qi stuffed all of the change on the table into Wei Wei''s hands. Not allowing any rejection, "If you''re not in time tonight, don''t be in such a hurry toe back. "Family is the most important thing."


    Wei Wei''s eyes reddened, and he replied with a choked voice: "Sigh."


    After sending off Wei Wei, Shen Lu walked out of the room and gently wrapped his arms around Shen Qi, then ced his chin on Shen Qi''s head and said softly: "Xiao Qi is also the most important."


    Shen Qi slightly raised her head, "Big Brother is also the most important."


    Without Wei Wei at home, their di


    er was much simpler.


    Shen Qi made two big bowls of noodles, one person''s bowl of it was enough.


    As they were eating, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Shen Qi ran over to open the door. The person standing outside was a security guard.


    "Miss Shen, there is a person outside iming that he knows you. He said that he wants to give you something personally." The security guard said to Shen Qi: "Since the other party insists that the item is too valuable, I will have to personally hand it over to you. Otherwise, it will affect our work. "


    Shen Qi immediately nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll be right down."


    Shen Qi turned and greeted Shen Lu as she grabbed her keys and went downstairs.


    Precious items? And he had to hand it over to him?


    Could it be that He Yi Ning got someone else to deliver something to him?


    That shouldn''t be!


    He had already given his phone to him, so he didn''t owe him anything!


    Shen Qi came to the security room in a daze, but was told to wait for a while, before leaving. She asked Shen Qi to wait for the other party''s call to notify him.


    Shen Qi didn''t know why, but she faintly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Shen Qi did not linger in the security room too long, she turned around and headed back.


    He almost ran into the house.


    The moment he entered the house, Shen Qi''s heart immediately hung in his throat!


    The house is in!


    "Brother!" Shen Qi could not bother to change her shoes and rushed into Shen Lu''s room.


    The room was empty.


    Shen Qi pushed all the doors open but there were still no traces of him.


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang. Shen Qi picked it up immediately.


    The other party was an unfamiliar man. As soon as the call co


    ected, he said, "Miss Shen, if you don''t want this person to make a mistake, immediately go to the abandoned factory in the northwest suburbs."


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart suddenly sank.


    He had been lured out of the mountain, and his brother had been captured!


    Who is it? Who did it!?

 Chapter 73

    Shen Qi immediately rushed out with the phone in her hand: "I''ll be there right now!"


    Shen Qi did not dare to call the police.


    She was worried that the other party would tear up the votes.


    She was even more afraid that this was all part of her n.


    After all, she had offended Feng Ke Xin, which meant she had offended the entire upper ss.


    Feng Ke Xin''sckeys would do anything to please Feng Ke Xin.


    They were all local families with deep roots.


    If he were to call the police, they would probably torture Shen Lu even more severely.


    Shen Qi did not dare take this risk.


    As long as they let her brother go, she would be willing to pay any price.


    Shen Qi ran downstairs and stopped a taxi with all her might. Without waiting for the taxi driver to open his mouth to curse, Shen Qi immediately said, "Master, please send me to the abandoned factory in the northwest suburbs. My brother was kidnapped by someone, I''m going to save him!"


    Shen Qi pressed her ID card and wallet down on the bridge and begged: "I beg you, master! I beg you, please bring me there quickly! "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s desperate expression, it was obvious that she was not lying. She did not waste her breath, she stepped on the gas pedal and rushed towards the abandoned factory district in the Northwest.


    At this moment, the phone rang again.


    Shen Qi looked at the number and pressed it.


    He Yi Ning who was on the other end of the phone did not expect Shen Qi to dare to hang up on him!


    After so long, no one had dared to hang up on him!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes became ice-cold, and the temperature around his body also dropped by several degrees.


    Xiaochun and the rest looked at each other. What had happened?


    "Call Shen Qi until she answers." He Yi Ning gave the order.


    Xiaochun said in shock: "Miss Shen did not pick up the phone? Impossible! She had always been a professional. Is there something wrong with her? "


    Is something the matter? What could happen to her?


    He Yi Ning looked at Xiaochun with great interest.


    The Xiaochun thought for a moment and replied, "CEO, when this phone was customized, you even added a satellite positioning system. This satellite was not amon satellite, but a private satellite that thepany had developed andunched. "It can instantly locate without any signal, do you want to ¡­"


    "Locate her position immediately and see what she''s doing now!" He Yi Ning unhappily gave the order.


    The taxi finally arrived at the northwest suburbs. The road from decades ago was now ruined beyond recognition. There was no way for the taxi to pass.


    Shen Qi took out all her money, but it was not enough to pay for the carriage.


    Only now did Shen Qi remember that she had given all her money to Wei Wei.


    Shen Qi gave her wallet and ID to the driver, and said seriously: "Master, all my belongings are here. Believe me, I didn''t mean not to pay for the car. If I can still return sessfully, I will definitely repay back several fold! "


    The driver sighed, "Forget it, I''ll just treat it as doing a good deed." Are you sure you don''t want to call the police? "


    Shen Qi firmly shook her head, then bowed towards the driver, turned around and stumbled towards the abandoned factory area.


    Shen Qi ran for more than 20 minutes before arriving at the abandoned factory district.


    In the 1970s, this area was once the lifeblood of a city.


    However, along with the pace of reform and development, it gradually declined until it eventually disappeared, bing a barren wastnd.


    And here, it had be a paradise for a bunch of motor-racing fans.


    The natural obstacles here had be their paradise.


    When Shen Qi appeared in the abandoned factory district, a group of people immediately got on their lotives and rushed out. They circled around Shen Qi a few times before stopping not too far away.


    A young man with a pineapple head, bare-chested, dressed in a ck lotive vest and tight trousers, was out of line.


    When Pineapple saw that Shen Qi hade over by herself, she immediately pinched her chin andughed, "You sure have guts, to actuallye over by yourself."


    "Where is he?" Shen Qi looked at the pineapple man. Even though he was extremely afraid, he still pretended to be calm on the surface. "I''m already here, can you let him go?"


    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, the surrounding people immediately burst intoughter.


    It was as if they wereughing at Shen Qi''s naivety.


    "Little beauty, I''ll be honest with you. The person you want is not in our hands at all. " Pineapple scratched the top of his head and said, "Someone gave us a sum of money to open your bag."


    Shen Qi''s expression suddenly changed, and she quickly retreated two steps: "Who wants to destroy me?"


    The first person Shen Qi thought of was Feng Ke Xin.


    Because at the moment, besides Feng Ke Xin, she had truly never offended anyone else!


    Of course, this did not exclude Feng Ke Xin''s fans.


    "Beauty, why are you asking so many questions?" Phoenix-Headughed and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a bud right here. "The camera equipment is already in ce, I will let you have a good performance."


    Shen Qi took two steps back, then turned and ran.


    Before he even ran two steps, Shen Qi suddenly felt a heavy blow on the back of his head.


    He staggered and his vision went dark. He didn''t know what was going on anymore.


    At this time, theputers in the He''s Consortium Headquarters quickly deciphered Shen Qi''s location.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the abandoned factory district over there? Thisnd, which Feng Family had just filmed this year, was to be developed into a viplex. But it hasn''t really started yet. It''s a hippy park. " Xiao Xia said as he deciphered the coordinates, "Why would the Miss Shen be there?"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes.


    Not good, something really happened to Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi was not a lotive enthusiast at all!


    She wouldn''t have appeared in that kind of ce for no reason at all!


    He Yi Ning turned and left. Xiaochun immediately brought the others and followed, saying to Xiao Xia: "Analyze the specific location of the signal!"


    Xiao Xia immediately nodded his head, his ten fingers moved quickly as he entered amand and analyzed the exact route of the signal.


    "CEO, do you need me to lead some people?" Xiaochun caught up to He Yi Ning.


    "If anyone tries to resist, they''ll be destroyed." He Yi Ning was truly angry!


    He had already warned Feng Ke Xin that Shen Qi was his man!


    Feng Ke Xin actually ignored his warning, and attacked Shen Qi instead!


    This had already touched upon his bottom line!


    He did not n to give Feng Family face.


    When He Yi Ning thought of the helpless Shen Qi being humiliated by a group of hipsters, he felt a wave of blood rush to his head.


    He couldn''t wait tond in the abandoned factory district and take the little thing into his arms for protection!


    That idiot, did he not know that something had happened to him?


    Didn''t she know that as long as she showed herself, no one would dare say they didn''t want to give her face?


    It seemed that this little thing needed a good education!

 Chapter 74

    When Shen Qi opened her eyes, the first thing she felt was her whole body burning.


    This kind of feeling was very simr to having a high fever and not having any symptoms of a cold.


    It was just that his entire body was sore and weak.


    Even if Shen Qi was stupider, she knew that she had been tricked.


    It seemed that Feng Ke Xin was determined to destroy him this time.


    Shen Qi was very unwilling to ept this.


    How could her first time be destroyed by these trash?


    Shen Qi struggled to get up from the bed. Just as she moved, someone immediately shouted: "Aiyaya, you woke up so quickly? It seems like the dosage is still not enough! "


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that there were still many people in this room.


    Some of them were fiddling with the cameras, while others were preparing for the lights.


    They actually ¡­


    Shen Qi felt a burst of despair!


    No, no!


    If he did such a thing, how would he have the face to see heaven''s father after death?


    My brother would never ept me like this!


    Even if I die, I can''t let them seed!


    Shen Qi resisted the restlessness and desire in her body, and looked around to see if she could find a chance to escape.


    But this room had no windows other than a door.


    Shen Qi once again felt the malice of fate.


    With so many people around, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape in his normal state.


    There are still so many people watching ¡­


    Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well die here!


    Shen Qi suddenly struggled from her bed and sat up, and ran towards the wall!


    "Not good, quickly stop her! She wants to die! " A man holding a reflector shouted.


    Someone immediately rushed over, grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist and threw him onto the bed!


    Shen Qi felt like her brain was going to be shaken to the point of being a color palette.


    Shen Qi said with his eyes tightly shut: "Even if I were to die, I won''t let you seed! I don''t believe that you can still do it even if I smash your heads! "


    "Truly ruthless." The man holding onto Shen Qi couldn''t help but rub her hands together, baring her yellow teeth she said: "I like this kind of Little Chili Pepper! Today, I will let you experience the joy of being a woman! "


    At this moment, there was amotion outside.


    Someone immediately said, "Let''s go out and take a look. What''s themotion outside?"


    Following which, a few people put down what they were doing and went out to take a look.


    But after a long time, those people didn''te back.


    The man carrying the video camera could no longer sit still. He said to the man with the big yellow teeth, "You stay here and watch. I''ll go and see what the hell is going on."


    Very quickly, only Shen Qi and Big Yellow Teeth were left in the room.


    Shen Qi lied on the bed for a long time before she finally opened her eyes again.


    She knew that she would not be able to escape this cmity today.


    But he had to give his first time to this disgusting big yellow tooth, not even if he had to die!


    At that time, even if he was beaten to death, he definitely wouldn''t be destroyed by a man like that!


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth, and was prepared to continue using all her strength to die with her opponent.


    Just then, the door opened again and a group of people rushed in.


    The strength that Shen Qi had just gathered was instantly sucked out!


    With so many of them, how could they possibly perish together?


    I''m afraid I haven''t ¡­


    Just then, a huge heat suddenly rose up from his body, causing Shen Qi to not be able to resist and moan on the bed.


    Damn it...


    Not early, notte...


    Shen Qi felt that her line of sight was about to turn blurry.


    Involuntarily increased wheezing...


    Damn it...


    At that moment, a slightly cold finger touched her cheek, and a familiar smell followed.


    Familiar cold taste...


    Shen Qi almost subconsciously pressed her face against the other party''s finger, his eyes blurred, and subconsciously shouted out a name. "Yi Ning ¡­"


    As soon as He Yi Ning entered, he saw that Shen Qi''s mind was no longer clear.


    He rushed over like an arrow and touched Shen Qi with his hand, discovering that her body was burning, it was obvious that the medicine had taken effect!


    A tempest was about to erupt beneath her phoenix eyes.


    He actually dared to make a move on his people?


    Courting death!


    He Yi Ning''s voice sank, and he said with his back facing those people: "Kill them all, give it to Feng Ke Xin."


    There was a trace of anger in his voice.


    Very soon, only Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were left in the room.


    Shen Qi shook her head vigorously, she opened her eyes and focused for a long time before she saw the face of the person in front of him.


    When Shen Qi saw the face of the approaching person, she nearly teared up!


    He Yi Ning! It''s He Yi Ning!


    Was he really dreaming?


    Had he reallye to save her?


    Shen Qi wanted to ask for help, but when she opened her mouth, a moan came out.


    When Shen Qi heard her voice, she wanted to fiercely p him!


    She had never used such a tone before, so this was clearly taking the initiative to ask for pleasure!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped slightly, "Be good, I''m fine now!"


    Shen Qi''s mind was in a mess. Suddenly, her hands wrapped around He Yi Ning''s neck, and after a moment of dizziness, she blurted out, "I don''t want to give my first time to those bastards! If I am unable to escape today''s tainted end, I would rather give you my first time! "


    After saying these words, Shen Qi greedily wrapped herself around He Yi Ning''s body and with a heavy tug, she pulled He Yi Ning onto the bed. With a flip of his body, she covered and clumsily took the initiative to kiss him.


    He Yi Ning was pressed down by her without any resistance, his hands firmly held her waist, and his mouth revealed a smile: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Shen Qi was already confused by the fire, her hands unrestrainedly moved around He Yi Ning''s firm chest.


    But she really had no experience, and didn''t know how to make a move at all. She could only anxiously bite He Yi Ning''s cheek with a head full of sweat.


    He Yi Ning turned around, gave a charming smile, and softly spoke into Shen Qi''s ear. "You said it''s the first time? And you lied to me that you were married? Hehe, little thing, you''ve been exposed this time, haven''t you? "


    Shen Qi''s mind was already in a mess, she did not want to listen to anything, she just wanted to quickly eat He Yi Ning, eat him, eat him crazily!


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and caressed Shen Qi''s face that waspletely red, andughed softly: "But I don''t want to eat you like this. If you want to be with me, then just leave you intact in a clear-headed state to me. "


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and turned to leave, taking off his jacket to cover her body.


    He Yi Ning walked out, the battlefield outside had already been cleaned up.


    Seeing He Yi Ning ru


    ing over, they saluted and said: "Young Master He, we have already cleared them all. We have captured a total of 32 people, and heavily injured 10 of our opponents. "Please give me your instructions!"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "I didn''t even recognize their mother. I''ll gift it to Feng Ke Xin."

 Chapter 75

    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and got on the carriage, but he could not let Shen Qi go no matter what.


    Because the moment he put her down, Shen Qi woulde back and tightly entangle him like an octopus.


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly as he lowered his head to look at Shen Qi''s blushing face. That''s what you''re going to do... "Well, do you y with fire?"


    Shen Qi moaned. Herzy voice was like a cat''s meow, also like a spoiled child.


    This sound made He Yi Ning''s eyes darken even more.


    Xiaochun suppressed hisughter and said: "CEO, why don''t we take the car at the back and go back."


    He Yi Ning nodded, he was unable to drive the sports car.


    He was too anxious to get into the car, so he grabbed a key and got in.


    Fortunately, Xiaochun and the rest had followed up with business.


    "Go back to Jinghua Manor immediately, notify him and ask for his help." He Yi Ning immediately carried Shen Qi to the carriage at the back, and then carried Shen Qi to the carriage as well.


    He Yi Ning was very fast.


    When he reached home, Dr. Qin was already waiting.


    "Dr. Qin, I''m so sorry. Sorry to trouble you all the time." He Yi Ning nodded towards Dr. Qin, who was in his early twenties, apologizing, "You are Grandmother''s personal doctor, I got to ask you toe over specially, I''m sorry."


    Dr. Qin took a nce at Shen Qi who was being carried by He Yi Ning and immediately recognized that this was the girl who had a fever and refused to retreat three months ago.


    He never thought that He Family''s Second Young Master, who was known to be a cold-blooded and iron-willed person, would actually have such a soft and gentle side to him. It was truly an eye-opener.


    Dr. Qin immediately replied with a smile: "No, serving He Family is my duty. What happened to This girl ¡­? "


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "I was plotted against, I was drugged. Please! "


    Dr. Qin nodded, he had already sensed something from Shen Qi''s expression and reaction.


    It seemed that this girl, who could make the He Family''s Second Young Master so serious, was the beloved one of the He Family''s Second Young Master.


    This girl ¡­ had clearly taken such a strong medicine, but he couldn''t bear to lift a finger against her, yet she allowed him to treat her.


    It could be seen that the He Family''s Second Young Master was truly moved.


    Shen Qi woke up from her stupor, and the moment she opened her eyes, she saw herself lying on the bathing pool.


    Hm? What was he holding?


    What afortable embrace, what afortable chest ¡­


    and so on...


    Embrace?


    Chest?


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide!


    Like an octopus, heid on He Yi Ning''s body, hugging him tightly.


    Wha-what had happened?


    Why was he and He Yi Ning in the bathing pool?


    He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be grabbing onto something, not letting go even if he died.


    Wait, could it be that He Yi Ning was the only one he wasn''t willing to let go?


    Shen Qi covered her mouth and forced the scream back into her stomach!


    No, definitely not!


    Shen Qi carefully observed for a bit. He Yi Ning actually fell asleep?


    How long have I been bathing with him?


    However, this bath was not bad. It actually had a thermostatic function. Even after soaking in it for so long, the water still did not turn cold.


    Shen Qi carefully tried to climb down from He Yi Ning''s body, but she didn''t know that she had maintained this posture for too long, to the point that her limbs were numb.


    This movement coincidentally touched He Yi Ning''s waist.


    He Yi Ning was jolted awake from his stupor.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Shen Qi looking at him with a guilty expression.


    He Yi Ning said snappily: "Finally willing to wake up?"


    Shen Qi''s face waspletely red, she lowered her head and said: "I''m sorry ¡­ "I, I don''t know how ¡­"


    "I''ve carried you for more than three hours. Can I finally get down now?" He Yi Ning shook his head speechlessly.


    He was carrying her on the bed to be examined by the Dr. Qin, but who knew that she would actually refuse to let go no matter what.


    In the end, there was no other way around it. He could only hug her and injected the medicinal essence into her body before soaking her in a medicinal bath.


    Well, he did soak in the evil fire.


    Shen Qi felt that she had lost even more face, his head lowered to the point that it was about to reach her stomach.


    He Yi Ning reached out to support Shen Qi''s legs, and directly carried her out of the bath, to the cloakroom outside while drenched in water.


    He Yi Ning grabbed a towel and threw it on top of Shen Qi''s head: "Go take a shower, your entire body smells like medicine."


    "Oh." Shen Qi did not go and pull the towel, she just lowered her head and went into the shower room to wash herself clean inside and out.


    It was only now that Shen Qi realized that she had truly been saved by He Yi Ning.


    Furthermore, He Yi Ning did not do anything to him when he was in danger. Instead, he brought him along to his house to soak in the medicinal bath to remove the medicinal properties from his body.


    For some unknown reason, a sweet taste spread from the bottom of his heart to his entire body.


    When he was at his most desperate, he descended from the sky.


    Like a shrine, saving oneself from suffering...


    Why does it look like a part of a romance novel?


    Shen Qi felt that her face suddenly became hot.


    So shy, but also ¡­ So happy.


    After showering, Shen Qi looked at herself in the mirror, and her face was exceptionally red.


    She knew that this wasn''t because of the remnants of the medicinal properties, but because ¡­ He Yi Ning.


    If his own husband was He Yi Ning, how great that would be.


    Maybe she really didn''t mind doing something with him ¡­


    Oh, God, what was he thinking!


    He actually thought of following He Yi Ning ¡­


    No, no!


    He was her husband''s little brother!


    You can''t think like that!


    Shen Qi leaned on the wall all of a sudden, relying on the cold feelinging from the wall, she forced herself to calm down as soon as possible.


    It was already shameful enough for him, he definitely couldn''t do something even more shameful!


    It was good enough for her to maintain this kind of rtionship with him.


    Can''t tell, can''t... An extravagant hope.


    There was a knock on the door. He Yi Ning asked with concern: "Are you saying that the medicinal properties have not beenpletely removed?"


    Shen Qi quickly patted her face, forcing herself to wake up and loudly replied: "It''s okay, I''m already done bathing."


    Shen Qi quickly wiped her hair and left the bathroom.


    When Shen Qi came out, she realized that He Yi Ning had already bathed in the guest room''s bathroom.


    Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and kept the throbbing heart, then said to He Yi Ning: "Thank you for saving me. However, I still need to go back and confirm some things. "


    "Confirm what?" He Yi Ning wiped his hair and asked.


    Although he had rubbed his ck hair into a mess, it was still damnably alluring.


    Shen Qi thought that it was best not to let him know about her brother''s matter.


    After all, he would be taking his brother far away from H Province in the future. The fewer people he could get involved with, the better.


    Shen Qi casually found an excuse: "Ah, my ¡­ It seems like my ID and wallet are missing. I''ll go back and look for them. "


    He Yi Ning nced at the table beside him: "Are you talking about this?"

 Chapter 76

    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning''s gaze and looked over, his identity card and his wallet were ced on the table.


    He remembered that he had to pawn these items to the taxi driver ¡­


    Why are these things here?


    He Yi Ning dried his hair and said: "Alright, let''s go eat! I''ve been soaking in it with you for so long, it''s almost like I''m starving to death! "


    With that, He Yi Ning turned and left.


    Shen Qi anxiously asked again: "Then, where is my phone?"


    He Yi Ning stood still, then turned his head to look at Shen Qi: "After eating, I''ll give you my phone."


    How could Shen Qi still have the mood to eat?


    Brother, I still don''t know where you are!


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang. Shen Qi looked in the direction of the sound and noticed that it was pressed under the purse.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    He was handsome, even rolling his eyes.


    Shen Qi almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the dining room." He Yi Ning did not stop her from answering the phone, and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi quickly ran over and picked up the phone. It was Wei Wei''s number, and she immediately picked it up: "Hello, Uncle Wei."


    "Xiao Qi, why did you leave without locking the door? "Thank goodness we didn''t lose anything at home." Wei Wei continued to chatter on the phone: "Thank you for giving me a holiday today, allowing me to have a good meal with my son ¡­"


    "Wait, Uncle Wei, where''s my brother?" Shen Qi could not help but interrupt Wei Wei and asked loudly.


    "Xiao Liu? He''s resting in his room! " Wei Wei''s voice carried a little confusion, "Why would you ask that?"


    What? Is my brother home?


    Why wasn''t he able to find his brother when he was at home?


    If it wasn''t because his family didn''t find anyone, how would he fall for it?


    However, I am lucky that nothing has happened to you!


    "Nothing. I might be able to... "I can''t go back ¡­" Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    It was as if He Yi Ning would never let her go as long as she was in Jinghua Manor.


    She had seen her clothes in the cloakroom...


    However, in just two days, he had customized a set of clothes for himself.


    Wei Wei straightforwardly answered: "It''s alright, I''m at home! I will watch over Xiao Liu. "


    After hanging up, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a false rm.


    Fortunately, big brother is fine.


    Fortunately, he was fine.


    Everything was just too lucky.


    After keeping his things, Shen Qi changed his clothes and slowly walked down the stairs.


    He Yi Ningzily leaned against the chair, reached out to take the milk from the maid and pushed it to the opposite side.


    When Shen Qi got down, someone immediately pulled up a chair for her and helped her sit down.


    Shen Qi was still a little not used to it and quickly thanked her.


    He Yi Ning seemed to not care about it at all as he said to Shen Qi: "Hey, this milk was flown over from Beihai Road, and just arrived."


    Shen Qi''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    "For me?" Shen Qi was in disbelief.


    This milk is the true nobleman of milk.


    Not something that could be drunk with money!


    It was said that this cup of yoghurt was worth thousands of yuan!


    The key was, not even money could drink it!


    "Otherwise?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with an expression of knowing the answer.


    Shen Qi hugged her arms awkwardly and said, "But it''s too expensive... Me, I don''t have that much money. "


    "You owe me enough money." He Yi Ning answered without raising his head, "Just making clothes for you would already cost thirty million."


    "30 million!" Shen Qi stood up in shock, her eyes almost falling to the ground. "How do I have that much money?"


    "Then repay the debt with your own body! Get a night at the One Hundred Thousand Dors! " He Yi Ning liked to see her stupefied expression, so he said those words out of bad humor.


    Shen Qi frowned: "You''re not interested in me!"


    "Although my figure is a bitcking, I''m still just barely fit to put my legs on." He Yi Ning intentionally teased her: "This young master is rich, I like to spend the entire night hiring One Hundred Thousand Dors s to rest my legs!"


    Shen Qi red at him.


    As expected, it was still that vile!


    Thanks to being moved in the bathroom for a long time!


    The steward stepped forward, "Young master, do you want to serve your meal now?"


    "En, serve your meal." He Yi Ning threw the things in his hands to the side, and then looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile: "Starting from tonight, the debt of a hundred thousand will be paid off by sleeping for one night."


    Shen Qi sat down on the ground in anger and said: "If you want to put your legs on the ground, you can probably line up all over the Pacific Ocean. Why do you have to look for me?"


    "Because I find you pleasing to the eye." He Yi Ning replied with a natural expression.


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    The food was quickly served.


    Shen Qi had already started to gradually get used to the extravagance of the Jinghua Manor, but when she saw such a sumptuous di


    er, he was finally not that surprised anymore.


    Shen Qi angrily opened up the yogurt, inserted the straw into it and started gulping down the wine.


    He already had enough debts!


    He was not afraid of another 5000 yuan in debt!


    But the milk was delicious.


    Woo woo, the taste is so good!


    As Shen Qi drank, she forgot about her anger at He Yi Ning. She happily drank all of the milk in the bottle, and in the end, even licked the straw.


    Seeing her actions, He Yi Ning ineffably moved his adam''s apple quickly twice.


    This little thing...


    Really ¡­


    Did she know how alluring her unconscious action was to men?


    Shen Qi did not even notice.


    After finishing the yogurt, he lowered his head and started eating.


    After being tormented for so long, she was truly hungry.


    Seeing Shen Qi eat so happily, He Yi Ning''s appetite also improved by a lot.


    After finishing di


    er, Shen Qi immediately expressed her stand: "I think it''s better if we sleep in separate rooms. Otherwise, if word of this spreads, it will affect your reputation."


    "You think it can be spread out?" He Yi Ning looked at her in astonishment: "Who do you think has the guts to keep an eye on my residence?"


    Shen Qi paused, that''s not what I meant!


    "No ¡­" "I mean, between you and me, a single man and a single woman ¡­" Shen Qi still wanted to patiently persuade him.


    In the end, He Yi Ning shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so bad at studying aesthetics."


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck: "How am I bad at math?"


    He Yi Ning pointed at the butler and the servant. "Don''t you want to count them all when you are counting?"


    Shen Qi, "..."


    Really, don''t you feel tired!


    Shen Qi felt that she really couldn''t argue with He Yi Ning.


    Forget it, let''s sleep together!


    Anyway, nothing really would happen!


    Shen Qi stood up angrily.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi felt a warm current flowing in her lower abdomen.


    Shen Qi''s entire body, instantly stiffened!


    Not good!


    Aunt is here!


    It''s over. The degree of disgrace, I have to level up again!


    There was no such thing as disgrace. There was only disgrace!


    Seeing Shen Qi''s face suddenly change and body freeze, He Yi Ning was a little confused: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Qi looked at him with grief and indignation.


    How do you expect me to talk to a man like you about something like this?

 Chapter 77

    You buy it? Buy it?


    Shen Qi stammered, "N-nothing ¡­ "I, I just suddenly wanted to go shopping ¡­"


    How can I stand guard over so many people asking for my aunt''s scarf!


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Shopping? "Now?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head awkwardly, with both hands behind her back, she replied awkwardly: Can I borrow your car for a while?


    He Yi Ning''s gaze quickly swept across Shen Qi''s hands.


    What was she up to?


    At this moment, another stream of heat flowed out.


    The expression on Shen Qi''s face could no longer be described as embarrassed.


    Shen Qi could not care about anything else, and turned towards her bedroom and started ru


    ing.


    He Yi Ning waspletely confused.


    It seemed like this was the first time she had taken the initiative to run into her room ¡­


    Mm, something was not right!


    He Yi Ning immediately decided to follow her to the room to see what was going on.


    Shen Qi rushed into the washroom. Sure enough, her aunt had unexpectedlye.


    It seemed that he had been drugged today and had been brought forward.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    He Yi Ning didn''t even have women''s clothes here, so there was definitely no such thing as an aunt''s towel here!


    Assi...


    Just then, He Yi Ning knocked on the door. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Shen Qi blurted out, and then felt that something was amiss.


    He Yi Ning''s voice prated through the door in a low and forceful ma


    er, "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "That... "That ¡­" Shen Qi bit her lips, looking embarrassed. "Can I ask a maid toe over?"


    "Why did you ask the maid toe?" Without rifying what had happened, He Yi Ning would definitely notpromise easily.


    Shen Qi was so conflicted that she wanted to pull out her hair. How was she supposed to ask a grown man about this?


    And this man was his brother-inw?


    Alright, the rtionship between him and me seems to be developing towards an increasingly bizarre direction.


    However, it was still not enough for her to tell him about this!


    "If you don''t say it, then I won''t call anyone." He Yi Ning liked to threaten her more and more.


    Shen Qi ground her teeth in hatred.


    "Alright, I said it!" Shen Qi clenched his teeth until the back of his teeth hurt, "I want to ask the maid if she has an aunt towel on her! Are you satisfied with this? "


    There was a long silence outside the door.


    Just as Shen Qi thought that He Yi Ning had left because she felt embarrassed, he suddenly heard augh from him: "Hahahaha ¡­ So you are... Ha ha-ha ha, how hrious... "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Hey, what are youughing for!


    Hurry up and call for someone!


    I''m still sitting in the bathroom!


    He Yi Ningughed for a long time before saying, "I''m kidding. Why would I ask a maid about this? I am the dignified President of He''s Consortium, the second young master of the He Family! "


    Hey, I didn''t tell you to ask, did I?


    I''m asking you to invite the maid over, I''ll ask!


    Please Director He, can you not have such a magical brain circuit?


    "However, I can drive you to buy it." After He Yi Ning finishedughing, he said seriously.


    Shen Qi exhaled a long breath.


    Alright, it''s the same if I go out and buy my own.


    Shen Qi said in a muffled voice, "Then wait for me outside for a while... I''ll be right there. "


    As expected, He Yi Ning turned and left.


    Shen Qi gloomily reached out and ruthlessly touched her face.


    In front of He Yi Ning, he had already done all of the disgraceful things he had done for the past twenty-three years.


    He really was his nemesis!


    Amitabha, immunity to auspicious signs!


    Buddha, bless me. I must make it through this year smoothly.


    When he took the money, he would leave!


    Nevere back!


    When Shen Qi came out of the washroom, she saw He Yi Ning changed into a new set of clothes and leaning on the door, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Shen Qi was depressed: "If you want tough, justugh. You''ve seen too many of my jokes."


    He Yi Ning burst outughing, "So you actually know about this?"


    Hmph, you still have the face to say that!


    Isn''t it all because of you that I''m so shameful?


    Shen Qi thought angrily in the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she did not dare to say it out loud.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, then turned and took the lead to head downstairs.


    Shen Qi covered her stomach, and then followed along.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, the sapphire blue Lamborghini had already stopped in front of it.


    Shen Qi slowly got into the car and watched He Yi Ning drive off.


    It was already veryte and the shop was closed. He could only go to the convenience store that was open 24 hours a day.


    For the first time, Shen Qi felt grateful that there was another convenience store in the city that opened its doors 24 hours a day.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how she would have passed the night.


    The sports car stopped in front of the convenience store''s entrance. Shen Qi wanted to get off, but her face suddenly changed!


    Ah, it''s over!


    It''s over, it''s really over!


    His clothes must have already been spent ¡­


    Shen Qi''s actions caused He Yi Ning to raise her eyebrows instantly. "Hey, what happened to you again?"


    Shen Qi wanted to cry, but no tears came out: "How much is your car cushion worth?"


    He Yi Ning''s gaze swept across the ce where Shen Qi was sitting, and his phoenix eyes pricked up: "A set of three hundred thousand. If we destroy one, we can only change it to a full set. "


    "Ah?" "Three hundred thousand ¡­" Shen Qi felt that her life was extremely bleak.


    He had gained another three hundred thousand dors in debt!


    Alright, since there are too many lice, I won''t feel itchy!


    Three hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand!


    The key question now was how was he going to buy his aunt''s towel!


    Shen Qi pleaded as she looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning immediately reacted: "Don''t tell me you want me to buy it for you?"


    Shen Qi looked at him i


    ocently and nodded slightly.


    "What kind of joke is this!" He Yi Ning subconsciously replied, "I''ll go buy this thing and spread it around ¡­"


    Shen Qi immediately put on a pleading expression as she looked at him, and continuously cupped her fists and bowed while mimicking the look of a little rabbit, "I beg of you ¡­ "How about it?"


    He Yi Ning''s refusal was stuck in his throat.


    Could he say that Shen Qi was really cute at that moment? Did he really want to reach out and ravage her head?


    "Director He, ah, no, He Yi Ning ¡­ Ah no, Yi Ning ¡­ Big Brother Yi Ning... "Please, okay?" In order to convince He Yi Ning to buy a towel for his aunt, Shen Qi didn''t even want his integrity anymore, he even called his big brother Yi Ning.


    One had to know that in normal times, she wouldn''t have shouted this out even if she was beaten to death!


    Now, there was no need to beat her to death. She had already decided to betray her integrity!


    When Shen Qi called Big Brother Yi Ning, she instantly poked the softest part of her heart.


    Her eyes immediately softened as she looked at the convenience store and then at Shen Qi who had a pleading expression on her face. For some reason, her heart softened.


    This softening of the heart was an illness that needed to be cured!


    He Yi Ning red fiercely at Shen Qi. "There will not be a next time!"


    Throwing those words down, He Yi Ning opened the car door and walked towards the convenience store with big strides.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s expression, which seemed as if it would change at any time, as if a brave warrior had left and never returned, Shen Qi suddenly felt that He Yi Ning was very adorable!

 Chapter 78

    He Yi Ning had never bought such a thing.


    Ah, no, he had never been in a convenience store before!


    He couldn''t find where he could buy things for women, could he?


    He could only take what he saw, and in a short while, he had taken a lot.


    A few customers shoppingte at night saw such a handsome guy actually buy a bunch of aunt scarves, and they were immediately shocked.


    A few Mommy level customers looked at He Yi Ning with shining eyes.


    The man who came outte into the night to buy his wife a towel was so handsome!


    Under the pressure of the countless eyes in the convenience store, He Yi Ning quickly arrived at the cashier counter and took out a handful of money from his wallet before leaving.


    "Hey, hey, wait!" No matter how anxious your wife is, she still has to sweep the bill and collect it! " The cashier was a forty year old aunt, she called out to He Yi Ning, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to pay the bill!"


    He Yi Ning could only bite the bullet and return, while looking at the cashier''s auntie slowly sweeping the room.


    At this time, the other mom-and-pop customers instantly came over and asked in unison, "Lad, you bought this for your wife right? What a good husband! "


    He Yi Ning''s handsome face instantly flushed red, he could only randomly nod his head.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s performance, the mothers of the customers were all satisfied.


    "That''s right, as a husband you have to be very considerate of your wife. Young man, how long have you been married? Is there a child? Are you going to have a second child? " A few warm-hearted aunties were chatty and chatty like they were chatty. The emperors, who had made the whole business empire go crazy and change the color of their faces, were now as embarrassed as young children.


    He Yi Ning braced himself and listened to the aunts'' nagging. After the cashier finished paying the bill, he didn''t wait for the money to run away with the bag.


    Shen Qi saw the entire process clearly from the carriage.


    The bird''s breath Shen Qi received today was instantly swept away. She hugged her pillow as she watched He Yi Ning get warned about the things to take note of by the big aunties in such a hot mood, and sheughed so hard that she almost broke her smile.


    He Yi Ning fled back in a sorry state, and the moment he got on the carriage, he saw Shen Qiughing so hard that tears seemed to fly out of his eyes. In anger, he stuffed the bag in his hands into Shen Qi''s arms, and his almond-shaped eyes widened: "Stillughing?"


    Shen Qi immediately pulled on her zipper towards her mouth.


    She didn''t want tough, but she had to hold back her tears.


    He Yi Ning red fiercely at Shen Qi.


    He originally wanted to use his aura from the market to suppress Shen Qi, but he didn''t know why, but when he faced others, he was always so arrogant and invible.


    Once he faced Shen Qi, he seemed to not be able to get cold anymore.


    It seemed that he was unwilling to part with it ¡­


    Seeing how difficult it was for Shen Qi to endure herughter, he could only sigh and say, "If you want tough, thenugh ¡­"


    Sure enough, in the next second, Shen Qi gave her a lot of face as sheughed loudly.


    When Shen Qi was almost doneughing, Shen Qi wiped her tears and said: "Yi Ning, in fact, you were so cute just now, did you know that?"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s evaluation of herself, the corners of He Yi Ning''s long and narrow eyes twitched helplessly.


    Well, he admitted, he liked that.


    No, he liked Shen Qi''s evaluation of him.


    "You ¡­" He Yi Ning reached out and harshly tapped the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "There won''t be a next time!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" "As youmand!" Shen Qi immediately made a gesture of a Superintendent Hong Kong.


    He Yi Ning shook his head speechlessly, before starting the car and returning.


    After walking for a while, Shen Qi carefully looked at He Yi Ning: "Hey, you have seen my most embarrassing appearance, and I have also seen your most embarrassing appearance, we are even! No one is allowed to speak of it! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nted slightly, nced at her, and the corner of his eyes pressed down: "Hmph."


    Shen Qi poked He Yi Ning''s arm and said with a smile, "Not bad."


    "Fine." He Yi Ning let out a long breath of relief, "We''re even!"


    After saying this sentence, He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh.


    He seemed to like the feeling of getting along with this little thing more and more.


    Shen Qi was ted, she lowered her head and opened the bag, immediately eximing: "Eh? Why did you buy baby diapers? Oh... "No wonder all the aunts are asking you if you want two babies ¡­"


    He Yi Ning''s forehead, which had just calmed down a moment ago, started to throb again.


    This woman ¡­


    You reallyck education ¡­


    Shen Qi saw the veins on He Yi Ning''s forehead throbbing, and tactfully drew an X on his mouth, indicating that he did not say anything!


    He Yi Ning red at her fiercely and continued driving with his head held low.


    After returning home, Shen Qi quickly went to the bathroom to clean herself up.


    When he came out again, Shen Qi could finally breathe a sigh of relief!


    Shen Qi looked at the bed, the pure white bed sheets that was handmade, and thought that she wouldn''t have to spend it tonight, right?


    He Yi Ning did not go to bed early tonight as he took some work to do in his room.


    Shen Qi obediently apanied her at the side.


    He Yi Ning suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Qi. His phoenix eyes shed as he said: "When everything happens today, why didn''t you mention my name to him?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Why did you mention your name?"


    He Yi Ning felt helpless.


    Alright, this woman doesn''t seem to have the will to treat her as her own woman.


    Alright, for now, she really doesn''t seem to be his ¡­


    The bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart suddenly moved.


    Why not make her his woman?


    This thought suddenly appeared in He Yi Ning''s mind.


    Immediately after, He Yi Ning thought of the woman he had married in ce of his big brother, and his heart suddenly became restless.


    He suddenly regretted marrying his big brother for a moment!


    If he was not married yet, could Shen Qi stay by her side?


    He Family did not have the hard conditions to be a well-matched family. As long as he liked it, everything was fine.


    But if he was already married, Shen Qi would probably not agree to be a woman from the outside, would he?


    After all, even though this woman looked weak, she was actually very assertive and very unyielding ¡­


    He Yi Ning quickly shifted his gaze: "Nothing, you should go rest first. I have a few things to take care of. "


    Shen Qi could feel the change in He Yi Ning''s emotions, but she did not ask any further, only nodding her head: "Alright, you rest early too."


    Shen Qi got up and left, returning to the front of the big bed.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s figure, and the expression in her eyes becameplicated in an instant.


    Perhaps he was overthinking it.


    Perhaps, she wasn''t willing at all ¡­


    He Yi Ning suddenly became agitated, and could no longer look at the thing in his hands.


    Looks like he should return to the He Family Mansion and have a good talk with his grandmother.


    Shen Qi didn''t know why He Yi Ning suddenly became so preupied with things. She had already happily fallen asleep.


    And he was also sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 79

    Feng Ke Xin was very, very angry!


    Once again, she smashed everything in the room to smithereens.


    Under her rage, the five finger marks on her face were extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Just over an hour ago, her father had pped her in the face before she could greet her family on her way home.


    Mr Feng pointed at Feng Ke Xin''s nose and cursed at her for a long time, using her of breaking the cooperative rtionship between He Family and him.


    Only now did Feng Ke Xin know that the thing she wanted Yu Bao to do had been exposed.


    Now, He Yi Ning had directly ordered people to beat them up until their noses and faces were bruised and they couldn''t take care of themselves.


    This was He Family''s attitude.


    Anyone who dared to provoke He Yi Ning, would be ripped off immediately. He Family was not afraid at all!


    Just as He Yi Ning had said, the Feng Family begged the He Family, not the He Family begged the Feng Family!


    Feng Ke Xin seemed to have inverted both sides'' positions.


    Although Feng Family is the number one family in H Province, you must not forget that He Family is a family that spans all three continents, Asia and Europe.


    After He Yi Ning''s men sent that group over, they also sent a message to Mr. Feng: If Feng Family wants to be the strongest family, He Family is happy to see it happen.


    With just that one sentence, Mr Feng bowed his head and bowed. After saying all that was good, he then coaxed He Yi Ning''s men and left in satisfaction.


    Thus, when Feng Ke Xin returned home, she suffered a p from her dads.


    Feng Ke Xin was furious.


    She smashed everything in her room that could be smashed, but it still wasn''t enough to relieve her anger. She also pped the nearest maid a few times before stopping.


    Feng Ke Xin roared angrily: He Yi Ning, you dare to treat me like that! Shen Qi, what a Shen Qi! Let''s see how long He Yi Ning can protect you for! "


    At this moment, a maid knocked on the door, "Miss, the Young Master is back."


    When Feng Ke Xin heard these words, her eyes immediately lit up. "Big Brother is back? "Where is it?"


    "Young master is still in mister''s study room. He said that he wille over to see you in a while." She did not dare to take half a step forward. After all, she had clearly seen the scene of Feng Ke Xin beating someone up just now.


    "Got it." Feng Ke Xin suddenly held her breath.


    As long as his brother came back, everything would be much easier.


    After a while, a handsome and refined man walked in from the outside. As soon as he entered, he saw a mess on the floor.


    The man couldn''t help but frown. "What''s going on? Why didn''t you clean it up? "


    At this time, Feng Ke Xin suddenly rushed out of the room, and hugged onto the man''s waist, crying loudly, "Brother, you''re finally back. "If you don''te back, your sister will be bullied to death!"


    The man touched Feng Ke Xin''s head with a smile: "Aiyo? "I only know that it''s only you who bullies others. I didn''t know that there was actually someone who dared to bully you."


    Feng Ke Xin immediately straightened her body, pointed at the red mark on her face and said: "Look, Daddy actually hit me."


    The man nodded. "I just heard about this from my father. Why did you go and provoke He Yi Ning? Didn''t I already tell you that you can''t mess with that man? "


    Feng Ke Xin was momentarily displeased, and continuously shook the man''s arm: "Brother, why are you speaking up for an outsider!"


    The man sighed and said: "Ke Xin, in this world, you can offend anyone but He Yi Ning. You might be able to provoke He Yi Ning''s big brother He Yi Qi, but he is always smiling sincerely on the surface. He is such a good man, but do you know how brutal his methods are? Did you know that he once made a move, causing a n that had been passed down for a hundred years to disappear in an instant? Did you know that there was a man of the second generation who recklessly provoked him, and now he''s catching fish in the Philippines? "


    "She just sent your men over, that''s already giving Feng Family face. If she does not give face to Feng Family, he will probably be the next target of her attacks. " The man said gently.


    Feng Ke Xin pushed the man away and his expression turned even uglier: "Bro, it''s not easy for you to return home, and you came to teach me a lesson?"


    "Ke Xin, this isn''t how you snatch away men." The man sighed. "Who is that woman? It actually made my obedient and sensible little sister go crazy like this? "


    "She''s just a little slut." The evil look in Feng Ke Xin''s eyes was not hidden at all, and he revealed it to the other party: "You are merely a small stylist, how dare you steal from me?"


    "Have you investigated her? is it really just a stylist? " The man was keenly aware of the important point: "If it was just a tiny little stylist, how did she get close to He Yi Ning? We all know that He Yi Ning never keeps women by his side! "


    Feng Ke Xin was stu


    ed.


    That''s right, she had actually ignored such a crucial piece of information!


    Just where did this woman get the confidence from to go and provoke He Yi Ning?


    "Look, after so many years of living like a prince, you even ignored the enemy''s information, didn''t you?" The man reached out and tapped Feng Ke Xin on the forehead.


    "Feng Man Lun, it''s really painful!" Feng Ke Xin suddenly became irritable after getting hit by the other party''s bullets: "So what if I haven''t investigated? In H Province, who would dare not to give me face? How would I have known that He Yi Ning would be interested in this little bitch! How is she better than me? I am just unconvinced! "


    Feng Man Lun chuckled. "Alright, alright, my good sister. Wasn''t it just a small stylist that could make you so irritable? To deal with a person, kidnapping them would be the worst method. It would be best if she did not fall from the sky. "


    "I got it!" Feng Ke Xin gritted his teeth and said, "I will let her clearly see my difference in strength! I, Feng Ke Xin, am not someone to give up so easily! "


    Shen Qi held onto arge cup of ginger tea, and hated that she couldn''t keep her head down.


    When the maid brought the ginger tea that was specially used to treat her cold, it was difficult for Shen Qi to ignore the meaningful look in her eyes!


    He Yi Ning this guy...


    Shen Qi drank the ck tea and asked: "Can I leave now?"


    The maid replied respectfully, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I did not give any instructions."


    Shen Qi muttered: "I''ve already been here for a day!"


    The maid replied, "CEO said that you ca


    ot leave until you havepletely rested."


    Shen Qi could only turn around and face the scenery on the balcony with resignation and resignation.


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang. Shen Qi was startled.


    The call came from a former customer.


    Didn''t I get ba


    ed by Feng Ke Xin?


    Why would there still be a customer calling me?


    After being slightly startled, Shen Qi immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Shen Qi."


    "Miss Shen, I am truly sorry. Because I had Miss Feng''s orders in the past, I didn''t dare to disobey. But, congrattions, from now on, Miss Feng will no longer ban you. I wonder if you could help me with my styling? "

 Chapter 80

    When Shen Qi received this phone call, she was truly a little confused.


    She didn''t know what He Yi Ning had done to lift the ban on her so quickly.


    Although she was now He Yi Ning''s professional stylist, she was still very happy to hear that her ban had been lifted.


    Shen Qi suppressed the excitement in her heart and said apologetically: "Apologies, I am already a private stylist and ca


    ot ept other people''s orders. If you still approve of my methods in the future, I will do my best to serve you. "


    After hanging up, Shen Qi picked up a few calls, all of them looking for her appearance again.


    Deep in Shen Qi''s heart, she suddenly felt veryforted.


    Was this a form of acknowledgement?


    On the other side, Feng Ke Xin was holding onto a piece of information that she had just investigated, her face filled with disbelief.


    "What are you doing? Shen Qi is actually the daughter of the Shen Family? " Feng Ke Xin''s delicate nails tapped onto the information and thought for a while before ordering, "Go and call the other daughter of the Shen family here."


    Immediately, someone obeyed the order.


    "If she''s the daughter of the Shen family, then that''s understandable." Feng Ke Xin once again picked up the information, and seriously looked at it, before turning to look at the other famous women, and said: "I really didn''t think that the Shen family would still be hiding such a big secret. I always thought that the Shen Family only had one Shen Yin Yin. "


    A youngdy said: "Miss Feng personally seeing Shen Yin Yin can be considered as praising her. The Shen family is nothing! In City H, we can only draw to the second tier. We don''t even deserve to carry shoes for you. "


    "Eh? That''s not right! How do I remember that not long ago, the daughter of the Shen family was married to the adopted son of the He Family, He Yi Qi! " Another famous youngdy seemed to have thought of something, and said: "At that time, I heard that not a single person from He Family came, and a few distant rtives came. When the Shen family saw that the He Family did not care about her, they left the bride in the church and did not care about her anymore. I haven''t heard about what happened afterwards. "


    Feng Ke Xin was immediately interested. "What? There was actually such a thing? He Yi Qi? He married the daughter of the Shen family? "


    "There''s no point in us guessing around here. When Shen Yin Yin arrives, we can just ask her." Another youngdy spoke: "If the person Shen Qi is marrying is He Yi Qi, then that would be interesting! As the first wife of the He Family, he was actually hooked up with his brother-inw. If Old Madam He knew, she would probably have to clean up the mess right? "Heh heh heh ??"


    The othersughed along.


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes lit up.


    Fortunately, big brother returned.


    If it wasn''t for his brother reminding him, he might still be in the middle of a pointless attack.


    If they could prove that Shen Qi had married He Yi Qi, then things would be much more interesting!


    In a moment, Shen Yin Yin was already there.


    Shen Yin Yin had an arrogant look at home, but standing in front of Feng Ke Xin, she couldn''t be any more obedient.


    The Shen family was just a upstart in City H. Compared to a big family like the Feng Family, they could not bepared at all.


    Shen Yin Yin did not know why Feng Ke Xin suddenly wanted to see her, so she asked anxiously: "Miss Feng, what are you looking for me for?"


    Feng Ke Xin elegantly straightened her back, and took on the bearing of a first wife, as she looked at Shen Yin Yin with a sincere smile: "The reason I called you here, is to confirm a few things. You just have to answer the question. "


    Shen Yin Yin immediately replied respectfully, "Yes, Miss Feng would like to ask."


    "I heard you have a sister?" Feng Ke Xin said with a face full of ridicule: "Why have I never heard you speak of it before? It seems like no matter what asion in the Shen family, we have never seen this person! "


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s question, Shen Yin Yin secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yin Yin had long heard of Feng Ke Xin ba


    ing Shen Qi.


    At that time, she was still gloating over his misfortune for a long time.


    If he asked about her now, he would probably take revenge on her, right?


    Therefore, Shen Yin Yin did not lie and told the truth.


    "She is only my elder sister in name. She was brought here as a burden by my mother''s remarriage, and she doesn''t have our Shen family''s bloodline. " Shen Yin Yin said in disdain, "It is only a dog that our Shen family has. She offended the Miss Feng, but it has nothing to do with our Shen family! I never thought of her as my sister! "


    A trace of disdain shed past Feng Ke Xin''s eyes.


    Although she looked down on Shen Qi, but she looked down even more on her style.


    Even if Shen Qi did not have the Shen family''s bloodline, she was at least the same mother as Shen Yin Yin.


    Feng Ke Xin reached out and flicked the dust that did not exist, and said in a graceful ma


    er: "So she''s an adopted daughter. As the first daughter of H province, I lost my identity when I had to deal with a poor bastard. Alright, pass on the message, Shen Qi''s ban can bepleted now. "


    Shen Yin Yin''s face was filled with disbelief: "Miss Feng, you don''t have to remove the ban on her in front of the Shen family! It''s got nothing to do with the Shen family. "


    A few famousdies beside him couldn''t help butugh.


    This Shen Yin Yin is really ?? What shameless boasting!


    For the sake of the Shen family?


    What face does the Shen family have?


    He was just a small upstart!


    Did she really take him for a dish?


    Feng Ke Xin ignored Shen Yin Yin and continued to ask: I heard that the Shen family has an engagement with the eldest son of the He Family, He Yi Qi? Is this real or fake? Howe I''ve never heard of it? "


    Shen Yin Yin''s expression changed slightly as she stuttered: "Yes, there is. However, at that time, it was because the Shen family borrowed a sum of money from the He Family ?? Then, someone said that the He Family''s future destiny would be rted to the Shen family. After that, He Family and her father had agreed on something, and that was, the two families would be rtives. Because He Yi Qi is the eldest son, he decided to marry the daughter of the Shen family off to the eldest son of the He Family. If she is pregnant with a child within a year, the luck of the He Family will rise to a whole new level. "


    "However, this is only something the two families are talking about privately. It ca


    ot be true. Now that the young master of the He Family has voluntarily relinquished her rights of inheritance, how could she possibly let the luck of the He Family improve? " When Shen Yin Yin said till here, a trace of anger shed past her face: "It can be seen that that person was speaking nonsense, and almost caused me to lose my life ?? Ah ?? "It''s not ??"


    Shen Yin Yin immediately covered her mouth.


    Feng Ke Xinughed faintly: "You''ve been harmed for your entire life? That is to say, the one who was originally going to marry He Yi Qi was you? Since you did not get married, then who was the one to marry He Yi Qi? "


    Shen Yin Yin then replied, "Ah ?? That''s right ?? He Yi Qi had a


    ounced that he had given up his inheritance right and handed over all the rights in his hands. So, the one who married He Yi Qi, was Shen Qi, not me. "

 Chapter 81

    "What did you say?" Say that again! " Hearing Shen Yin Yin''s words, Feng Ke Xin''s spirit was lifted!


    This news was too impressive!


    Shen Qi was already married?


    Was she really married? She didn''t lie to him?


    Feng Ke Xin clenched her fists tightly and looked at Shen Yin Yin impatiently.


    Shen Yin Yin looked at Feng Ke Xin in puzzlement and repeated: "The one who married He Yi Qi, was Shen Qi, not me!"


    Feng Ke Xin froze for a good three seconds, then suddenly burst outughing!


    Hahahaha! He Yi Ning! You didn''t think of it!


    The woman you are protecting is actually your sister-inw!


    Feng Ke Xin waved at Shen Yin Yin unrestrainedly: "Go."


    Even though Feng Ke Xin''s attitude was very arrogant, Shen Yin Yin did not dare to ask, and could only turn around and leave.


    Feng Ke Xin stood up with a smile.


    For so many days, she had been feeling very aggrieved.


    But at this moment, she instantly felt a sense of pride!


    He Yi Ning was indeed very strong, there was nothing he wouldn''t dare to do.


    However, this incident would never involve taking action against his elder sister-inw!


    As long as he knew that Shen Qi was his sister-inw, no matter how much he liked her, he would never fight over her with his big brother!


    Feng Ke Xin mmed the table fiercely, andughed sinisterly: "He Yi Ning, I want to see what you will do!"


    As soon as He Yi Ning entered, he asked, "Where is Xiao Qi?"


    The butler respectfully epted the item from He Yi Ning and replied: "Miss Shen is in the orchard."


    "Orchard?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows: Why did you go there?


    The butler replied with a smile, "The maid brought her a te of grapes. She thought it was delicious, so she went to pick it herself."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "En, let''s go to the orchard and take a look."


    Shen Qi bent her waist and carefully cut off the ripe grapes and ced them in the basket.


    With so many grapes, He Yi Ning would probably not be able to finish them all, right?


    I can bring some back for my brother and Uncle Wei to have a taste, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Shen Qi sneakily looked around to see if there was anyone else around, then aimed at a bunch of grapes and prepared to make her move.


    When He Yi Ning came over, he saw Shen Qi cut a whole te of grapes.


    He Yi Ning raised his brows, "Can you finish so much?"


    Shen Qi suddenly heard a sound from behind him. She was so scared that the scissors in her hand dropped to the ground.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around, and looked at He Yi Ning with wide eyes: "Why are you back?"


    It''s over. I probably won''t be able to take the grapes away!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyesnded on the grapes on the te. Seemingly understanding something, the corner of his mouth rose: "Do you know how much my grapes are worth?"


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, "No matter how valuable a grape is, it is still just a grape ?? "Heh heh heh ??"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t have a variety of grapes in my country. This is a new breed that was just created by the research institute, the price per catty is one hundred thousand dors! "


    Shen Qi staggered: "What? ??" A hundred thousand dors! "


    "Well, you cut ten grapes, for a million dors!" He Yi Ning counted the fruits of his battle with interest. "For the sake of acquaintances, the things you''ve eaten are not counted!"


    Shen Qi''s mouth suddenly gaped wide, as if she had seen a ghost. "Do you want to include what I eat?"


    "Otherwise?" He Yi Ning said with an i


    ocent expression, "You can''t possibly think that you will eat and drink for free if you don''t do anything at my ce?"


    Hearing that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    He Yi Ning''s hands moved quickly, grabbing onto Shen Qi''s wrist: What are you doing?


    "Of course I''m going home! "Otherwise, I would be in debt again!" Shen Qi ignored He Yi Ning and continued walking.


    "Puchi ??" Xiaochun and the rest could not hold it in anymore, and stood on the spotughing.


    Ever since Shen Qi came to CEO''s side, the CEO was bing more and more terrifying.


    He Yi Ning could not help but smile, "Why didn''t you ask if it was possible to get a discount?"


    Shen Qi was ungrateful: "Even if it''s discounted, it''s still in debt!"


    "Maybe he can get a negative discount!" He Yi Ning still did not let go. In order to tease Shen Qi, he even used such a way of saying that he would lose.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning nkly.


    "It means that as long as you are able to satisfy me, not only will you be able to eat and drink for free, you will also be able to reduce the debt." He Yi Ning purposely showed his cold and aloof attitude.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi didn''t buy it at all.


    "I don''t believe it. Who knows what reason you''vee up with to deduct money? " Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, unmoved. "I''m fine now, I''ll go back first. If you need to call me again, I will work hard to pay you back. "


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, she turned around and was about to leave.


    With a tug of He Yi Ning''s strength, he was pulled back before he could even take a step forward.


    Caught off guard, Shen Qi fell into He Yi Ning''s embrace in an instant.


    He Yi Ning fished with his big hands, and firmly hugged onto Shen Qi''s waist.


    Xie Mei smiled and whispered into Shen Qi''s ears: "There''s work right now. I''m hungry. Wash all the grapes! If it is washed clean, it can be deducted from the debt of one hundred thousand! "


    Shen Qi really wanted to kill someone who could not be humiliated, but when she thought about her debt, she decided to admit defeat.


    Of course, she wouldn''t deny that she really wanted to see He Yi Ning eat grapes.


    After all, she was a beauty worth eating.


    "Five hundred thousand." Shen Qi bargained.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand." He Yi Ning unresponsibly rose a little.


    "Four hundred thousand." Shen Qi gnashed her teeth.


    "Two hundred thousand. Not more." He Yi Ning mischievously bit Shen Qi''s ear.


    Not surprisingly, Shen Qi''s entire body shivered, from her cheek to her neck.


    "Three... Three... Thirty ?? "Ten thousand!" Shen Qi was still stubbornly resisting.


    "Two hundred thousand!" It''s fine if you don''t wash up! " He Yi Ning suddenly let go of Shen Qi, and started to let go.


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth: "Two hundred thousand then!"


    Xiaochun and the rest were almost unable to hold it in.


    Bargain with the CEO, how many can win?


    Moreover, those debts were not casually decided by CEO?


    Shen Qi picked up the grapes on her te and went back to wash in anger.


    He Yi Ning was beaming with joy as he looked at Shen Qi''s back, and he almost lost control of himself.


    At this time, the phone in Xiaochun''s hand rang. When Xiaochun saw the number, he immediately reported: "CEO, it''s from Miss Feng."


    He Yi Ning extended his hand out to receive it: "Miss Feng, what is it?"


    Feng Ke Xin spoke with confidence from the other end of the phone: "He Yi Ning, I want to talk about something with you. It''s about Shen Qi."


    "Not interested," He Yi Ning said and was about to hang up.


    On the other end of the phone, Feng Ke Xin said, "I just received news today that Shen Qi is already married. You know her husband. "


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised in a devilish charm: "Oh? Is that so? What does it have to do with you? Do you think that if Shen Qi was not by my side, you would have a chance? "


    He Yi Ning withdrew his politeness, it became cold and sharp.


    Anyone who harmed him would be struck by lightning.


    The Feng Family was no exception.

 Chapter 82

    He Yi Ning''s words were extremely sharp, to the point that he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    In this world, almost everyone was praising Feng Ke Xin.


    Only He Yi Ning was an exception.


    He Yi Ning had only respected and distanced himself from her in the past, and had nevere close to her.


    And now, they were going against each other without any restraint.


    If not for the fact that he still cared about that little bit of cooperation between them, He Yi Ning would have long ago lost his reputation.


    He Yi Ning had never thought of himself as a good person.


    On the contrary, he was a demon.


    If others didn''t provoke him, anything would be fine.


    Once they provoked him, they could only wait for the lightning to take revenge!


    "He Yi Ning, you will regret treating me like this!" Feng Ke Xin could not care about what happened to Shen Qi anymore, his entire body was trembling in anger, he roared out crazily into the phone: "He Yi Ning, you and Shen Qi will not have a good ending! If you don''t believe me, we''ll see! "


    Kacha, Feng Ke Xin directly threw the phone in her hand.


    Hearing the roar from the other side, He Yi Ning''s face was filled with disdain, he threw his phone back to Xiaochun and said, "In the future, just tell this stupid woman to call and tell his that I''m not here."


    Xiaochun immediately put away his phone, and returned Feng Ke Xin''s number to the list of people she did not like.


    Sure enough, Shen Qi obediently washed the grapes, and passed them over to He Yi Ning, looking at him with an expression of ttering and fawning.


    "Speak, what''s the matter?" Seeing Shen Qi''s expression, He Yi Ning could not help butugh heartily.


    "I''ve been here for three days, can I go back now?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with hope. "You see, I have already recovered. The medicinal properties have been removed a long time ago. "


    "Is there something you need back home?" He Yi Ning realized that the thing he disliked the most was Shen Qi saying that he wanted to go back.


    "There is!" Shen Qi answered immediately: "Everyone has their own private life. Even though you saved me, I''m really grateful. But I also have my own things to do. "


    The grapes that He Yi Ning sent to his mouth instantly lost his appetite and was ced on the te.


    Her phoenix-like eyes narrowed, "Aren''t you happy to live here? Do you think that the Jinghua Manor is not luxurious enough? "


    Shen Qi facepalmed, "He Yi Ning, can your brain circuit be normal once? I am just your personal stylist, not your full-time butler. "


    Her phoenix-like eyes drooped. "Oh."


    Hey, don''t make such a sad face! I won''t be fooled!


    Hey, you''re not really disappointed, are you?


    Hey, what are you missing! You can''t be... To Me...


    Shen Qi''s brain quickly spun around a few years, and her heartbeat suddenly inexplicably elerated.


    Could it be that he had some sort of strange feeling ??


    "Then go back." He Yi Ning suddenly said in a rxed ma


    er: "At least I no longer need to feed you anymore! If it can be eaten, sooner orter it''ll eat me to death! "


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Shen Qi almost choked to death on her saliva!


    She knew it!


    She shouldn''t have imagined that there would be nothing!


    How could someone as vile as He Yi Ning like him?


    He really shouldn''t think too much about it!


    Humph!


    Shen Qi focused and said: "Really? Then I''m leaving! See you! Xiaochun, see you, butler, see you! See you all! "


    Shen Qi fled with her bag as if her butt was on fire.


    He Yi Ning closely chased after Shen Qi''s back, and watched as she left without even turning her head back, before her mood instantly dropped to the bottom.


    He hastily dealt with thepany''s matters. When he returned home, the first person he wanted to see was her. Yet, the only thing he wanted to do was to quickly leave ??


    He Yi Ning fiercely pushed the te in front of him, stood up and left.


    For the past three days, the fact that she lived here made him suddenly feel as if there was a trace of human life in this empty house.


    This made him, who had never cared about his family, actually look forward to returning home as soon as possible.


    Even if he had to bicker and make fun of her, even if he had to eat the awful, dead di


    er she cooked ??


    But she left just like that?


    Shen Qi left the Jinghua Manor and leaned against a tree by the side of the road.


    She really couldn''t stay any longer.


    In these three days of interaction, Shen Qi discovered that she was actually bing more and more unable to resist his approach.


    He had been unable to adapt in the begi


    ing, but now, even when he took the initiative to approach her, he did not feel the urge to reject her ??


    Shen Qi knew that she was in danger.


    She was destined not to be able to follow He Yi Ning.


    Since he already knew this was going to happen, he couldn''t tolerate it any longer.


    One thing after another.


    They shouldn''t have formed feelings for him, but they should have been ruthlessly killed in their infancy!


    The taxi came over, and Shen Qi got on the car to report the address.


    His gazended on the position of the Jinghua Manor.


    There was He Yi Ning, there was a lot of unspeakable movements, and a feeling that they shouldn''t have sprouted.


    I can''te back here anymore.


    Try to keep his distance.


    Jinghua Manor gradually disappeared from her sight, and only then did Shen Qi reluctantly retract her gaze.


    After returning home, Shen Lu gave her his most passionate hug as usual, and told his about his achievements these past few days.


    Shen Qi always had a gentle smile on her face, but when she heard her words, his mind drifted away, and He Yi Ning''s naughty smile always shed across his mind.


    Shen Qi knew that she was really done for.


    "Xiao Qi?" Shen Lu noticed that Shen Qi''s mind was wandering and could not help but ask, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed: "Brother, I am suddenly a little tired, I will go rest first. "Sorry, can you listen to it another day?"


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, Shen Lu muttered to herself: "Xiao Qi''s eyes, there''s someone else."


    Shen Qi returned to his room and locked herself in it, forcefully expelling the shadow of He Yi Ning from the bottom of her heart.


    Just then, the phone rang. Without even looking, Shen Qi picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Shen Qi."


    and the housekeeper''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Miss Shen, the Old Mistress wants to see you."


    Shen Qi suddenly opened her eyes wide, and almost jumped up from where she was standing: "Ah?"


    The and the housekeeper said calmly: "The madame said that ever since you entered the He Family, you have never returned to the He Family Mansion for a meal. I heard that you and the young master haven''t returned to the vi recently, so the old mistress wanted to invite you to go home and have a meal with the young master. "


    Shen Qi''s heart immediately rose to her throat.


    What?


    Go back to the He Family Mansion to eat?


    To see her husband in name?


    What should he do? What to do!


    He wasn''t prepared at all!


    She was going to face him so suddenly, then do those things with him, and then ?? To have a child?


    Shen Qi felt that she had never been so flustered before.


    "The time has been set for the day after tomorrow at six o''clock in the evening. I hope that Miss Shen will not bete. The Old Mistress really does not like young people who are unpunctual. " and the housekeeper had already notified him, without waiting for Shen Qi to respond she hung up the phone.


    At this time, He Yi Ning also received a call from the He Family Mansion, "Grandmother, why do you want to go back to eat? I''m not going back! I am not interested in the daughter of the Shen family. "


    The Madam He said unhappily: "Even if you don''t want to, you still have to! Since your marriage, you haven''t stayed in the vi for a night! "How did you promise me that?"

 Chapter 83

    He Yi Ning sighed: "Grandma, I won''t have children with her."


    Madam He''s voice suddenly became more severe, "Yi Ning! You''ve never seen her, and you say such irresponsible things. Alright,e back and see her. If you really don''t like her, then Grandma won''t force you! But as long as you don''t hate it, you must promise to get her pregnant as soon as possible! "


    He Yi Ning helplessly scratched his ears and said: "She''s Big Bro''s woman to begin with, why don''t you let Big Bro go back and see her."


    "Nonsense!" Who let you marry your elder brother in ce of him? Since you''re already married, then don''t mess up seniority. " The Madam He unquestionably replied: "That''s it. It''s six in the evening the day after tomorrow. If you dare note back, then don''t even think about meeting me!"


    Hearing Madam He''s threat, He Yi Ning could only helplessly say: "Alright, alright, alright, I''m afraid of you! Can''t I go back? "


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning threw his phone on the table, which was like a storm under his phoenix eyes.


    No, he definitely wouldn''t let that retarded girl, who was an idiot, give him a child!


    Looks like I need to think of a way to let her retreat in the face of difficulties ??


    Shen Yin Yin, that idiot, told her to scram wherever she came from!


    Neither of them slept well that night.


    Shen Qi was worried about how she would face He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Ning was worried about how he would let Shen Yin Yin know the difficulties and retreat.


    The next morning, Shen Qi woke up with two panda eyes.


    Shen Lu saw it and immediately pointed at Shen Qi''s eyes and said: "Xiao Qi, Giant Panda."


    Shen Qi leaned her head on Shen Lu''s shoulder and hugged Shen Lu as they acted coquettishly: "I am a little panda, and big brother is a giant panda. We are all panda."


    Shen Lu frowned: "Hmm, we are all pandas."


    Wei Wei returned from buying breakfast and ced it on the table, then asked: "Do you have something on your mind, Xiao Qi?"


    Shen Qi shrugged and said: "Nothing, just a little trouble. But I will think of a way to deal with it. "


    It was best not to let others know about these matters.


    In any case, if others knew, they wouldn''t be able to help him, so he could only add fuel to the fire.


    He had to think of a way to avoid the opportunity to meet the other party.


    Then, he would find a few excuses not being able to stay together for as long as possible!


    After eating breakfast, Shen Qi brought Shen Lu and continued to make contact with the crowd.


    Compared to his previous excitement, Shen Qi was obviously absent-minded today.


    The two of them walked in the park for a while. Shen Qi suddenly said to Shen Lu: "Brother, if I do something in the future that displeases you, would you ept me as your little sister?"


    Shen Lu looked down at Shen Qi, his beautiful eyes drooping, covering his amber eyes.


    "The Xiao Qi is the most important." Shen Lu would not sweet talk like other men, he would only speak out his thoughts in the simplestnguage.


    Shen Qi was moved, she immediately hugged Shen Lu''s waist, and hid her face in Shen Lu''s chest.


    "Brother, when you recover, don''t me me." Shen Qi said in a muffled voice, "Even though I know that I shouldn''t have gone to the He Family, I really had no choice. At this moment, I can''t leave H Province to take you far away. Give me a year, I will deal with all the tail, deal with all the feelings! "Wait for me!"


    Although Shen Lu did not understand what the Xiao Qi was saying, he knew that the His Xiao Qi was very weak and needed a lot offort.


    He could only gently caress the top of Shen Qi''s head to give her warmth.


    The appointed day had finally arrived.


    Shen Qi stood in front of the mirror and sized her up seriously a few times. After ensuring that she was not disrespectful after dressing up, she then picked up her bag and walked out of the house.


    The He Family Mansion was located near the seaside in City H.


    Thisrge piece of sea area was the personal property of the He Family.


    A luxurious manor that wasparable to a garden in Suzhou was the He Family Mansion.


    It covered dozens of acres, thirty-eight private vis, and twenty private garden gardens. It was in full pursuit of the city''s standard gates, copper roof tiles, and blue-and-white iid edges.


    The most important thing was that the corridor co


    ecting the thirty-eight vis used the most top-notch carving techniques, which fully disyed the aesthetics of Chinese architecture.


    Each vi had aplete independent system, including master bedroom, guest bedroom, dining room, indoor swimming pool, video room, guest room, and other essential elements. They also had furniture of the antique level passed down from the Song Dynasty that others might never have seen before in their lives.


    Every part of this ce was filled with fine, lonely items.


    But in the He Family, it was just a very ordinary piece of furniture.


    This was the strength and foundation of the He Family.


    He was different from the real aristocrats who were upstarts.


    This was the first time Shen Qi stood in front of the main entrance of He Family.


    At the gate, there was already someone weing Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi said somewhat uneasily: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    "Miss Shen, pleasee in. The olddy has been waiting for you." The other party replied immediately.


    Shen Qi immediately nodded her head to express her gratitude, and followed the other party as they slowly walked in.


    Shen Qi looked at the beauty in front of him, the design and carving that was made by a master, it was truly enthralling and intoxicating.


    If she didn''te here for the Madam He''s summons, she really wanted to take a look at the buildings and every single nt here.


    To be able to enjoy such beautiful scenery at such a close distance, he might not have many chances in his life.


    After passing through two corridors, they arrived in front of the most exquisite, most beautiful, and most awe-inspiring vi. The leader said, "Miss Shen, please enter.


    Shen Qi immediately expressed her thanks and stood at her original position, not daring to move recklessly.


    In a short moment, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a purple qipao appeared, exuding an honorable aura.


    Shen Qi stood there obediently, not daring to be impolite.


    "Miss Shen, I am and the housekeeper." The middle aged woman looked at Shen Qi, a look of praise shing past her eyes.


    Very well, no pettiness.


    Her makeup was dignified and elegant, without the slightest bit of frivolity.


    His eyes were clear, facing He Family''s luxurious demeanor, he was only appreciative, but not greedy.


    "Hello, and the housekeeper. Sorry to have kept you waiting." Shen Qi bowed politely.


    and the housekeeper nodded and said, "Come in, the olddy wants to see you first."


    "Yes." Shen Qi immediately nodded.


    At this time, in another vi, He Yi Ning threw his tie casually onto the sofa, his face full of unhappiness.


    "Grandmother, what the f * * k! He actually used such an excuse to force me toe back! The thought of seeing that vulgar woman makes me sick to my stomach. " He Yi Ningined.


    Xiaochun stood at the side in silence.


    As for the CEO, it was not easy to interrupt them.


    At this time, Xiao Xia quickly walked in and whispered a sentence into Xiaochun''s ear.


    The usually calm Xiaochun cried out in astonishment, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 84

    Xiao Xia firmly nodded his head, causing Xiaochun to bepletely shocked!


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "What are you talking about?"


    Xiaochun opened his mouth wide, and looked at He Yi Ning with a disbelieving expression: "CEO, I just received news, they said ?? "Say it''s ??"


    Her phoenix eyes widened as she spoke with an unhappy tone, "What? After following me for so many years, you don''t even know how to talk? "


    Xiaochun immediately closed his mouth and quickly said, "No! I just received news that Miss Shen is here. "


    "Hmph, so what if you''re here? Why are you so shocked?" He Yi Ning was even more unhappy. It would be weird if the Shen family would miss such a good opportunity to curry favor with the He Family!


    "No, CEO! The one who came was not the young miss of the Shen family, Shen Yin Yin, but was... Miss Shen Shen Qi! " Xiaochun finally said this.


    The person who was still in the water, suddenly spat out the water in his mouth!


    He Yi Ning suddenly turned around and stared straight at Xiaochun: "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Xiaochun nodded his head helplessly: "CEO, the person who hase, is really not Shen Yin Yin, but Miss Shen!"


    "Shen Qi? How is that possible? " He Yi Ning was stu


    ed, he turned and walked out.


    He wanted to see, to see if that person was Shen Qi!


    What exactly happened in the middle!?


    Why did the person who came was not Shen Yin Yin, but Shen Qi!


    He Yi Ning almost sprinted out of the vi, he did not even have time to walk to the corridor, and directly dashed across the garden.


    He needed to confirm it, to personally confirm it!


    Was that person really Shen Qi?


    From afar, a familiar figure slowly approached.


    Under the mottled shadows of the trees, Shen Qi''s hair was slightly pulled back. Wearing a red cheongsam standard, it made her figure look exquisite and graceful.


    Her cherry red lips were tightly pressed together. When she was nervous, she would subconsciously purse her lips, which made people want to embrace her.


    It''s her!


    It really was her!


    It really was her!


    He Yi Ning didn''t know how to describe his current feelings.


    Surprise, surprise, joy, etc.


    He Yi Ning really wanted to rush over and ask her where he had been for the past two days while holding her hand.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he abruptly stopped.


    No rush, no rush right now.


    He had to find out what had happened!


    He Yi Ning left the ce in a sh, and called the Xiaochun as he walked: "Investigate everything, what happened?"


    Xiaochun immediately obeyed.


    In fact, when He Yi Ning rushed out to confirm Shen Qi''s identity, the Xiaochun had already started to take action.


    Because this news was too shocking!


    Xiaochun''s speed was very fast, much faster than Feng Ke Xin''s.


    Shen Qi''s information was immediately ced on the table.


    He Yi Ning picked up the information, and quickly skimmed through it. "Interesting ??"


    The information was very clear, the one who was betrothed to He Yi Qi was not Shen Qi who was his stepdaughter, but the real young miss of the Shen family, Shen Yin Yin.


    During the implementation of the marriage, the Shen family forced Shen Qi to marry on behalf of them, and became the daughter-inw of the He Family.


    When He Yi Ning saw the line of words of Shen Qi''s marriage, a small voice at the bottom of his heart crazily cheered out in jubtion!


    Luckily it was you, thankfully it was you!


    Then... She probably doesn''t know her husband yet, and he has already changed people, right?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched as he gave a flirtatious smile. His long fingers lightly tapped on the piece of information and suddenly let out a mischievousugh.


    He seemed to have thought of an interesting game ??


    Shen Qi followed and the housekeeper into the main house.


    The moment he entered the door, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It was not as glorious as he had imagined, only having the grace and serenity of time.


    The same yellow pear furniture.


    All the antiques of the Song dynasty.


    As expected, such a low-key status was only fit for Old Madam He to use.


    When Shen Qi raised her head, she saw an olddy who was around seventy or eighty years old with a head full of white hair sitting on the seat in front of him.


    It was obvious that this was the Matriarch of the He Family, the person who held the highest authority in the He Family.


    After Shen Qi followed and the housekeeper in, she immediately bowed: "Shen Qi greets the Old Mistress."


    "You are Shen Qi?" The olddy sized Shen Qi up from head to toe, and her eyes revealed a look of satisfaction. This etiquette, does not seem to be something that was created by the Shen family. "


    "In reply to the madame, Xiao Qi majored in aesthetics in university, and majored in etiquette." Shen Qi answered obediently.


    "So that''s how it is." Madam He nodded: "Take a seat."


    "Thank you, madame." Shen Qi obediently sat in his own seat, his gaze slightly lowered, as if he was listening attentively to his lesson.


    "I didn''t go when you got married. It was because the Shen family had gone too far! However, He Family has his own ways too. Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Since you are already married, no matter what happened at the wedding, you will still be one of the He Family''s people. " Madam He nced at Shen Qi: "We still have to fulfill the agreement between the Shen family and He Family. As a woman of the He Family, you should take the initiative to take on the responsibilities of a mistress. "


    Shen Qi pursed her lips, silently listening to the lesson.


    "The reason I called you here tonight is to give you two a chance. It''s been so many days since we got married, and you guys haven''t even seen each other once! This is ridiculous! " Madam He emphasized: "If you guys work hard and still don''t get pregnant, that''s heaven''s will! But you? Having the name of husband and wife but not having the actual name of husband and wife? "


    "Yes." Shen Qi quietly listened to the lesson, her heart bitter like Huang Lian.


    Although he was prepared, he was still very reluctant to have that sort of thing happen with an unfamiliar man.


    Was there really no ce to hide tonight?


    Shen Qi secretly clenched her fists as her body stiffened from nervousness.


    "However, you have exceeded my expectations." The Madam He continued, "If it''s a woman like Shen Yin Yin, I''ll let her go after leaving behind a child. You are different from her. You are much more sensible than her. As long as you give birth to a child, perhaps, you will be the future mistress of He Family. "


    Listening to Madam He''s encouraging words, Shen Qi smiled bitterly in the bottom of her heart.


    Can I not be the mistress of the He Family?


    I never expected to marry into a rich family.


    I just want to live my life in peace.


    At this time, and the housekeeper walked over quickly, and said with a smile to Madam He: "Old madam, young master is here."


    Madam He''s expression had also eased up a lot, "Finally, you''re here!"


    After saying that, the Madam He turned to Shen Qi and said: "I''ve given you the chance.


    After Shen Qi heard this, her whole body tensed up even more.


    What? I have to face He Yi Qi now?


    Her husband in name?

 Chapter 85

    Why are you here?


    What would that man look like?


    Would it be as bad as He Yi Ning?


    Would it make things difficult for him?


    After all, the woman who should have been married to him, was Shen Yin Yin!


    He would probably be furious over his marriage, wouldn''t he?


    After all, her background was not as good as Shen Yin Yin''s.


    Although the Shen family was nothing in the eyes of the He Family, but the Shen family was still a wealthy family.


    As for himself ?? It was just a small fry bottle with the surname of the Shen family, but it wasn''t the daughter of the Shen family ??


    If he was angry, what would he say?


    Begging? Or ?? Exin?


    Just as all sorts of thoughts were churning through Shen Qi''s mind, the sound of light footsteps came from afar, and a familiar, maic voice rang out not far away: "Grandmother, I''m back for di


    er."


    When Shen Qi heard this voice, her entire body shook, and she immediately raised her head.


    When his line of sight swept over them, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning!


    He Yi Ning!


    Why did hee back as well?!


    Oh my god! Did hee back to see his sister-inw?


    Would he be very surprised if he saw himself now ?? Anger?


    He must be angry at himself for appearing at his side while concealing his identity, right?


    Yes, if it was him, he would be very angry too!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes quickly swept across Shen Qi''s face. Seeing her extremely shocked expression, his eyebrows rose in satisfaction.


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning''s gaze sweep over him, her heart thumped loudly.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    He was indeed angry!


    She had gone from a tiny little stylist to his sister-inw in an instant ??


    He would definitely swallow me!


    Madam He looked at her good grandson with satisfaction.


    She patted the back of He Yi Ning''s hand and said, "Every time I tell you to go home and eat di


    er, you always try to stop me. That Jinghua Manor is so small, how can he be asfortable as a mansion? "


    He Yi Ning casually replied: "That side is closer to thepany, so it''s more convenient to go back and forth."


    Shen Qi looked around but she still did not see her nominal husband, He Yi Qi.


    How strange, wasn''t she asking him to meet her husband?


    Why isn''t he here yet?


    Could it be that he would onlye back in the evening?


    If that''s the case, then that''s also good ??


    I can still cushion for a little longer...


    Shen Qi immediately retracted her gaze and sat down obediently, not daring to move.


    Compared to Shen Qi''s modesty, He Yi Ning was much freer. She casually sat on the chair beside Shen Qi and said with a smile, "Grandma told me toe back, so I should be back! Now that thepany is in my hands, I naturally have to put in all my effort to run thepany well. "


    "Only you can speak." Madam He red at him coquettishly. "Enough, I won''t bother with a little unscrupulous brat like you anymore. Xiao He, is di


    er ready? Eat! "


    and the housekeeper replied with a smile, "It''s all prepared, should we go now?"


    Madam He nodded: "Let''s go."


    After saying that, the Madam He, supported by the and the housekeeper, got up and walked towards the dining hall.


    Shen Qi waited until Madam He left before lowering her voice to exin to He Yi Ning urgently, "Listen to my exnation ?? "I''m not ??"


    "Ah, exnation? Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after we finish eating. " He Yi Ning threw down these words, got up and left as well.


    Shen Qi''s mouth was bitter.


    It''s over, He Yi Ning is really angry!


    He didn''t even want to listen to the exnation anymore!


    That''s right, this exnation was too pale!


    Even if he had exposed the truth, there was no way for him to exin the fact that he was concealing his identity!


    Finished, he was dead for sure!


    Shen Qi vexedly sighed, and could only brace herself and follow.


    The dining hall was tens of meters away from the living room. As Shen Qi walked at the back, it was as if she was walking on the edge of a de.


    He Yi Ning walked in front, his straight back andzy air of a noble, constantly reminding Shen Qi of his impending arrival ?? Trial.


    Shen Qi bit her lips lightly, and thought of countless excuses in her mind, but realized that she couldn''t sessfully persuade He Yi Ning to exin herself!


    The more he interacted with He Yi Ning, the more he understood that He Yi Ning was a man with intelligence that was close to that of a demon.


    No one could y any tricks in front of him.


    No one was allowed to y any tricks in front of him.


    He Yi Ning walked in front, and it seemed like he had eyes at the back of his head.


    Her phoenix eyes couldn''t hide her smile as the corners of her mouth slightly curled up. She was in an extremely good mood!


    Originally, he was very reluctant to go home.


    Now...


    Thank goodness he was back!


    They entered the restaurant and took their seats in order.


    Shen Qi sat down obediently in her own seat, her hands folded on her knees, not daring to act excessively.


    Madam He had been observing Shen Qi.


    He was even more satisfied when he found out that this girl was really well-bred and not just faking heat.


    Unexpectedly, the Shen family bought a m''s shell and traded it for a rotten piece of rock.


    What the masters said back then, Madam He had also half-believed and half-doubted them.


    Especially having seen Shen Yin Yin''s reputation as an unlearned person.


    However, there were many things that one would rather believe in than not.


    The more Madam He stood at this position, the more she couldn''t allow any mishap to happen to him.


    So even though Madam He didn''t like Shen Yin Yin, she still decided to let him marry her.


    But unexpectedly, the Shen family actually dared to reject He Yi Qi as their adopted son, and without the consent of the He Family, changed their bride!


    When the Madam He heard about it, he was nearly angered to death.


    At this time, news came from below. The Eldest Young Master did not want to marry; instead, it was the Second Young Master who was getting married!


    Madam He was so angry that she could not care less, let them cause a ruckus!


    As a result, from the start of their marriage up until now, Madam He had never summoned her newly wedded granddaughter-inw.


    It wasn''t easy for Madam He to calm down and call her granddaughter-inw over to take a look. It was actually countless times better than what she had imagined.


    Madam He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just a moment ago, she had been secretly observing her grandson and realised that Yi Ning didn''t have the slightest intention to reject him.


    It seems like there''s something to the two of them.


    This time, Shen Qi ate with all sorts of emotions. There were all kinds of vors, yet she did not manage to eat anything.


    After finishing his meal, Madam He gave the order, "Have you cleaned up the rooms? "Let''s head back to our room early to rest."


    Shen Qi''s face paled.


    Had he finally arrived?


    Should he wait for He Yi Qi''s arrival in his room?


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi with her phoenix eyes, and the corners of her eyes carried a trace of a smile.


    Madam He did not miss He Yi Ning''s smile and immediately feltforted.


    Not bad, not bad.


    This grandson is indeed satisfied!


    It looked like there was hope for his great-grandson!


    Shen Qi silently followed the maid to the room arranged for her.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi toe back to her senses, the maid had already left.


    Shen Qi stared at the exquisite and luxurious furniture in front of him, in a daze.


    That was how he was going to ?? What happened with He Yi Qi?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Shen Qi immediately became nervous.


    Ah ?? Ah ?? Is it He Yi Qi?


    Is heing in?


    What should I do?


    The footsteps stopped at the door, and the door was opened.


    Shen Qi was so nervous that she did not even dare raise her head. She just stood there with her back facing the door.


    He ced his hands together and wondered if he should use this as an excuse to avoid the other party before he left.


    Just as Shen Qi was panicking, the sound of footsteps slowly passed her and went inside.


    Yue... Over...


    Shen Qi suddenly raised her head, and He Yi Ning''s back suddenly crashed into her line of sight.


    Hm? Why did hee into this room?


    Was this the room between him and his elder brother?


    Ah, yes.


    Did hee to find me to exin?


    He had said that he would exin it before di


    er!


    Was he here to denounce them?


    Ah, how should he exin himself?


    Shen Qi stammered, "He Yi Ning, listen to me exin. "It''s not what you think ??"


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ningzily responded, he sat down on the sofa, opened the finely carved purple sandalwood fruit te, twisted a Hawaiian Fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "I didn''t intentionally hide my identity to get close to you! Really! "I swear!"


    He Yi Ning lifted his hand and scratched his head, at the same time, he was unrestrained and handsome and he asked: "And then?"


    "I really didn''t think about marrying your big brother." Shen Qi bit his lips, and decided to tell the truth. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t know how he would die!


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, theughter in his eyes rippling uncontrobly.


    As expected, she still believed that the person she married was her elder brother.


    Hehehehehe ??


    The game was about to begin!


    Shen Qi twisted her finger and stood in front of He Yi Ning. She said with a sincere expression: "Actually, the one who married your big brother wasn''t me, it was me ?? Her little sister, Shen Yin Yin. It''s only because she suddenly doesn''t want to marry anymore and the Shen family owes He Family an engagement, that''s why I ?? I really have no intentions, really! I swear! I haven''t even seen young master He Family! I really don''t have any intention of climbing the ranks of the dragon and phoenix! "


    "Ugh ??" He Yi Ning nodded, her phoenix eyes raised slightly, the flying corners of her eyes looking extremely alluring.


    "I promise, I will think of a way to keep my distance from young master He Family! I''m not going to have anything happen to him! As long as a year passes and I am not pregnant, then the marriage contract between the two families will be a


    ulled. At that time, we will both belong to your families and there will be no problems. " Shen Qi was worried that He Yi Ning would not believe him, so he told his everything he had


    ed. "I have already decided, I will leave here in a year."


    "Leave?" The phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi, and a bright light shed: "Go where?"


    "No matter where, anywhere. I willpletely disappear, and will not bring any trouble to He Family! " Shen Qi was about to raise her fingers and swear to the heavens!


    He Yi Ning lowered his eyelids, the expression on his face became indifferent, and his displeased mood was transmitted to Shen Qi without fear.


    Shen Qi thought that He Yi Ning did not believe him, and immediately added on: "Believe me, I am not lying. I was actually already looking for a ce to live after I left. I''m going to find a fourth-tier city, a ce far from H, and live my own life in seclusion. It has nothing to do with this ce at all! "

 Chapter 86

    I''m your sister-inw!


    Hearing how she was so decisive, He Yi Ning''s heart actually shed with a trace of pain.


    Was he so unworthy of being missed?


    Leave just like that?


    This woman ?? didn''t she have a heart?


    He Yi Ning immediately stood up, and no longer bothered with Shen Qi, and directly walked towards her bedroom.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    What was he going to do!


    That was the bedroom!


    Why did he go in?


    That was the bedroom that he and his big brother shared with him ??


    Although the two of them had slept in the same bed many times before, they were outside at that time, and he didn''t even know his identity!


    But he was in the He Family, and he already knew his identity!


    Shen Qi rushed over and grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and said: "The bedroom is mine."


    He Yi Ning''s gaze moved down, andnded on the small hand that was grabbing his arm.


    He didn''t struggle free from Shen Qi''s fingers, his almond-shaped pupils constricted. "And then?"


    "He Yi Ning, stop messing around! This is not the Jinghua Manor! " Shen Qi felt that he was going crazy.


    Eldest Sister-inw and brother-inw share a room?


    Heavens, if word of this got out, how could he face the other people of He Family?


    "What you mean is, as long as we''re in the Jinghua Manor, we can sleep together without a care?" He Yi Ning calmly twisted Shen Qi''s meaning.


    Shen Qi wanted to bite off her tongue.


    What was he talking about!?


    That''s not the point at all, okay?


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, raised her head and said seriously: "He Yi Ning, I''m your sister-inw!"


    He Yi Ning finally could no longer hold it in and turned to look down at Shen Qi from above, "Sister-inw? Hm? "Are you sure?"


    Her long and delicate fingers lightly lifted Shen Qi''s chin, forcing her to look up at herself. He Yi Ning slowly lowered her head, and ced a mark on Shen Qi''s lips.


    Shen Qi waspletely dumbstruck.


    He Yi Ning, he... He ?? What was he doing!?


    "It''s gettingte, you should rest." He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist and pulled her in.


    Shen Qi finally erupted.


    He flung He Yi Ning''s hand away: "Are you kidding me? Like I said, I''m... "Ugh ??"


    Suddenly, her lips were covered!


    She swallowed all her words.


    He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s waist and pushed him to the wall, lowering her head and fiercely kissing down.


    It was the first kiss of two men in their waking state.


    He came so straightforwardly and roughly.


    He came so unexpectedly.


    Shen Qi''s brain instantly went nk, as though she had no other thoughts.


    She could only passively endure this extremely domineering kiss that came from He Yi Ning.


    After a long time, his lips parted.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly: "Do you still want to separate from me?"


    Score... Separated?


    Is that a good word for us?


    Shen Qi shook her head, looking at him with a horrified expression.


    A sinister smile surfaced at the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "Speaking of which, Xiao Qi, have you really seen your Marriage certificate before?"


    Marriage certificate?


    Shen Qi''s mind was in a mess.


    She really didn''t seem to have paid much attention to this matter ??


    In any case, the person who got married was not the person she liked ??


    Wait, what did he mean by that?


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in rm: "What are you trying to say?"


    He Yi Ning took out a small red book from his pocket and ced it in front of Shen Qi: "You don''t even know who your husband is, how dare you talk about separation? "Hmm?"


    Shen Qi snatched away the small red book, and the moment she opened it, Shen Qi waspletely stu


    ed!


    Bridge bean sack.


    Smyrma.


    Please let me calm down for three minutes!


    Why was it that the name written on his partner''s column was not He Yi Qi, but He Yi Ning?


    Alright, Shen Qi admitted that on the day of the wedding, since she was theughing stock of everyone, she had not even seen the Marriage certificate before.


    Even all the formalities were left to someone else.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point was, who could exin why her husband was not He Yi Qi, but He Yi Ning?


    She was very sure that the person she wanted to marry was He Yi Qi!


    If it was He Yi Ning, why would Shen Yin Yin give this chance to get married to him?


    After all, He Yi Ning was a male god in Shen Yin Yin''s heart!


    No, that''s not right. Something must have gone wrong!


    Shen Qi repeatedly confirmed that she was hallucinating when she saw the Marriage certificate.


    "What''s going on ??" Shen Qi nkly raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    "It''s very simple. You marry in Shen Yin Yin''s ce, I will marry in Brother''s ce. " He Yi Ningughed charmingly: "Madam, can we rest easy and go to bed?"


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red.


    He ?? He called himself... Mydy?


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s embarrassed face, which was so cute that it could make people want to bite him.


    He Yi Ning pulled the dumbstruck Shen Qi into the bedside, reached out, and pressed him down on the bed, then raised her head to untie the buckle on her neck.


    He Yi Ning''s actions had finally allowed him to recover his soul.


    Shen Qi held onto the button on her chest and stuttered: "Heh ?? He Yi Ning, you aren''t really going to follow me ?? "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Why are you doing this on purpose ??"


    "With me... Following ?? I... Live... "??" Shen Qi stuttered, but was unable to speak.


    He Yi Ning liked to tease her even more: "What?"


    Shen Qi''s face was turning more and more red.


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning purposely dragged hisst words, his voice so maic that it almost made his ears hurt.


    Shen Qi, however, could not continue.


    "If you want ??" He Yi Ning''s slender fingers slid down Shen Qi''s arm, and lightly tapped on her lower abdomen: "I can cooperate ??"


    Shen Qi felt like her whole body was on fire.


    Just because of this simple action, a certain factor in her body was ignited in an instant!


    This monster, this great monster!


    He Yi Ning really loved this little expression of Shen Qi. He raised his finger and pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "What? "Are you so happy to know that your husband is me?"


    Shen Qi blurted out: "No, I won''t rely on you!"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Relying on me? Do you think you can me me? You still owe me a lot of money! Where do you think you can go until your debt is paid off? "


    Shen Qi thought about it, and suddenly felt that what He Yi Ning said made a lot of sense!


    "I will try my best to pay it off!" Shen Qi said seriously: "Then about the matter of you agreeing to give me a sry of two hundred thousand per month, will you be able to continue?"


    He Yi Ningughed helplessly as he turned around and sat beside Shen Qi. He leaned back andid on the bed, then saidzily: "If your performance could have been a little better, maybe even more."


    "Then we ??" "We still need to ??" Shen Qi''s face was so red that it seemed like water was about to fall out.


    "You want me to cover for you in front of Grandma?" He Yi Ning squinted, and instantly guessed what Shen Qi was thinking.


    Shen Qi immediately nodded, and looked at He Yi Ning with anticipation.


    He Yi Ning hooked his fingers at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi immediately went over and looked at him with anticipation.


    "You can have me cover you if you want." He Yi Ning said while beaming: "Moreover, I can also help you cover for others."


    Shen Qi''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Seeing that we are already so familiar with each other, and that you still owe me so much money, A cover charge of one million, how about that? " He Yi Ning said while looking at Shen Qi with a smile.


    "Tch!" Angry, he patted He Yi Ning''s arm: "You guys said we''re already so familiar with each other! Look, I married in Shen Yin Yin''s ce, you married for the young master of He Family. We are both helplessrades! We should be cooperating! "


    Shen Qi finally regained his senses, and there were only her and He Yi Ning in the room.


    As a result, Shen Qi kept all the formalities and sat down beside He Yi Ning to bargain with him.


    "You don''t want anything to happen to me either, do you? What a coincidence, I also don''t want to climb the ranks of dragons and phoenixes! As long as we work together, we can get through this year, and then we can go back to the bridge and the road. I won''t pester you, and you don''t have to worry about me sticking to you! What a good thing! " Shen Qi began to sell everything confidently.


    Unfortunately, He Yi Ning didn''t eat them at all!


    When he heard Shen Qi mention that she would be leaving in a year, the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart felt even more ufortable.


    "You want to leave that badly?" He Yi Ning raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Shen Qi replied hesitantly: "I don''t particrly want to leave either. The main thing was that the memories were really not too good. I don''t want to live in shadow for the rest of my life. "Since you already know who I am, you should also know what kind of life I live in the Shen family ??"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, and he did not speak.


    "We''ll talk about itter." After He Yi Ning said this, he no longer bothered with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi watched He Yi Ning entering the bathroom, and her heart filled with anxiousness.


    Was he agreeing or not?


    After a bath, they both went to bed.


    Okay, Shen Qi admitted it herself.


    As she shared a bed and a pillow with the two of them a few times before, she had gotten used to sleeping in the same bed as He Yi Ning now.


    However, only after Shen Qi crawled into bed did she realize that something was wrong.


    In the past, the two of them had been strangers.


    Strangers sleeping together, after all, was something to be wary of.


    However, they were now a legitimate husband and wife!


    This waspletely different from before!


    Shen Qi carefully looked towards He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was still the same, and seemed to be no different from before, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, felt a faint sense of loss.


    Forget it, I''ll just take it one step at a time!


    There''s still a year left. We''ll talk about itter.


    Shen Qi turned over angrily, and fell into a deep sleep.


    After Shen Qi fell asleep, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her phoenix eyes nted towards Shen Qi, and the corners of her eyes nted upwards as she pressed down on him without leaving a trace.


    He lowered his eyes and suppressed the emotions in the depths of his eyes. Then, he closed his eyes once more and quietly went to sleep.


    The next morning, without exception, Shen Qi woke up in He Yi Ning''s embrace once again.


    Shen Qi really wanted to despise herself!


    Really!


    Her current moral integrity was too broken to pick up!


    She seemed to have gotten more ustomed to it and woke up in He Yi Ning''s arms in the morning.

 Chapter 87

    Shen Qi opened her eyes and saw He Yi Ning''s serious face.


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes. Could it be because she was unhappy that she was crawling beside him while she was sleeping?


    Shen Qi subconsciously turned around with the intent to escape.


    The arm around her waist tightened, pulling her back into his embrace.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    "I suddenly remembered something." He Yi Ning narrowed her phoenix eyes: "This vi that He Family has given you, have you ever stayed here before?"


    He did not forget, he knew that Shen Qi lived outside!


    Furthermore, he was with a man that was even more exquisite and beautiful than women!


    Before, he wasn''t qualified to be jealous, but now, he was!


    He Family''s Second Young Master was getting jealous!


    "Nope." Shen Qi replied nkly: "It seems like you slept there for an entire night? It''s cold over there, and there''s no one there, and I don''t like living there either. "


    "Indeed, there isn''t much poprity. Don''t go over again in the future." He Yi Ning nodded and said.


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Great, he finally didn''t need to take a look around.


    "Move into the Jinghua Manor. That ce is big, and there are people there too." He Yi Ning gave the order tyra


    ically.


    Nani?


    Move to Jinghua Manor!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    He Yi Ning''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I heard that there''s a man beside you? "Hmm?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, and then immediatelyughed out.


    "You said I''m the second man who feels so handsome? "Hmm?" He Yi Ning began to settle the score.


    Shen Qi instantly sat up under the nket, lowered her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Hey, we''re just acting, why are you acting so seriously?"


    "Acting?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi.


    "Isn''t it? We just found outst night that the other party is our partner! " Shen Qi said seriously: "It''s because we have to exin it to the that we have to pretend to be a loving couple."


    He Yi Ning did not admit nor deny it.


    But he still had to know who the man beside Shen Qi was!


    Although he could send people to investigate everything, he still wanted to hear what Shen Qi had to say!


    "Who is he?" He Yi Ning still did not let Shen Qi go.


    "Who is it?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    "The man you live with!" He Yi Ning clenched his teeth as he said this.


    Hearing that, Shen Qi had a helpless expression: "Of course it''s my brother!"


    "Elder brother by blood?" This answer surprised He Yi Ning for a moment. He had always thought that the person Shen Qi was referring to was the Zhan Bo that she had always kept in his mind.


    "Of course! The brother of the same father and mother! " Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning speechlessly.


    He Yi Ning, who was originally filled with hostility and jealousy, instantly became extremely pleasing to the eye when he heard that the man who was so intimate with Shen Qi that day was actually her own brother-inw!


    "So I still have a brother-inw!" "Hmm, looks like it''s time for me to have a good chat with my brother-inw." He Yi Ning was extremely satisfied.


    "No, you can''t see him!" Shen Qi rejected him tly.


    "Hmm?" A dangerous voice apanied by a dangerous squint was the begi


    ing of He Yi Ning''s displeasure.


    "My brother doesn''t dare spend too much time alone with strangers, and he can''t go to public ces for too long." Shen Qi stopped smiling and said destely: "He had the autism ever since he was very young. He had been seeing a doctor for so many years, yet he could only alleviate it and not cure itpletely. Otherwise, why would I be threatened by the Shen family to marry Shen Yin Yin? All these years, my brother''s medical expenses were paid by the Shen family. I can be considered to have used my marriage topensate the Shen family for all these years of being raised. "


    "Now that the Shen family is forcing my brother to leave, I have done my best for the Shen family. The reason why I like to earn money so much right now, is because I want to save enough money to treat Big Brother''s illness, then go to a ce where no one can find me, and start over. " Even though Shen Qi''s expression was lonely, her eyes revealed her determination, "I believe that I can definitely do it! I can protect brother! "


    "You ??" He Yi Ning also sat up. Seeing the loneliness on Shen Qi''s face, his heart suddenly hurt, and he subconsciously reached out to grab onto Shen Qi''s shoulder. "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry."


    Shen Qi gently shook his head: "Nothing. She had long since gotten used to it! When I was young, I was often pointed at and cursed at by others to have a silly brother. When I was young, there were always people jealous of my brother''s beauty, bullying him time and time again. Ever since then, his older brother had be even more closed off, not seeing any strangers. He shut himself in his room and stubbornly drew some lines that others couldn''t understand. I know, my brother is protecting me. As long as he doesn''t go out, no one will bully him, and no one will fight with me, so I don''t need to be punished by the Shen family. "


    "Even though we''ve all grown up, this will never happen again. But big brother''s autism, it can''t get better no matter what. However, in the past few days, his brother had improved a lot. The doctor also said that his brother seemed willing to take the initiative to contact the outside world. Furthermore, big brother has a talent that no one else has. Shen Qi sat there hugging his knees with her long hair hanging down between his knees.


    "I believe that as long as I don''t give up, my brother will definitely recover! Because big brother is so smart, he just closed himself off, not stupid! " Shen Qi''s eyes shone with a resolute light, he clenched his fists and said: "In this world, Big Brother is the only one that cares about me the most! "For my brother''s sake, I must not admit defeat. I must persevere to the very end!"


    He Yi Ning lifted his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head. His soft and smooth hair was caught in his palm, causing him to be unable to resist putting it on his nose and giving it a light sniff.


    The Shen family actually did such a thing to his little rabbit. Hehe, then let''s clean up the Shen family.


    The Shen family did so many darned things, they only did one thing right!


    That was to send Shen Qi to her side.


    On ount of this, let the Shen family ruin their fortune.


    "Therefore, He Yi Ning, I ca


    ot move to Jinghua Manor. I can''t be at ease because my brother is outside. " Shen Qi said seriously: "However, I will y this role well. As long as you need it, I will do it for you. "


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Since you don''t want your brother toe to Jinghua Manor, then find a few more people to take care of him. Do you need me to contact a doctor for you? The resources of the He Family are always much richer than outside. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at He Yi Ning with a look full of anticipation: "Is it really possible?"


    "When you move to Jinghua Manor, I''ll look for a doctor for your brother. "How about it?" He Yi Ning was still unwilling to give up.


    As expected, Shen Qi instantly hesitated.


    "You should know the difference between a gold medal doctor and an ordinary one. All that I know is something on a level that you would never be able to touch in your life. Perhaps, under the treatment of the Gold-ranked physician, your brother willpletely recover in a short time? " He Yi Ning continued to throw the bait, "Think about it carefully, answer me after you''ve thought about it."


    Shen Qi was tempted!


    He Yi Ning, the Demon, held the shining golden apple in his hand and tried to tempt the pitiful Eve and Adam ??


    Ah, no!


    It was to tempt the pitiful little white rabbit, Shen Qi!


    Healing Shen Lu had simply be Shen Qi''s obsession.


    Hearing that he could make use of the resources of the He Family, Shen Qi''s gaze towards He Yi Ning became fervent and passionate.


    "There is only one condition." He Yi Ning stretched out his finger with a smile and lightly tapped on the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "Move to Jinghua Manor, or move to He Family Mansion. Choose one of the two. Don''t worry, you''re so small there, I''m not interested in you. Unless you want to plot against me, you are safe! "


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qi held onto her chest, her face flushed red: "I''m not scheming anything against you!"


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning deliberately dragged his voice as he said: "Who is that? He''s always in his own position before he goes to sleep every day. "It seems like he climbed out of my embrace this morning ??"


    Shen Qi''s ears suddenly turned red!


    He answered hesitantly, "I... I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    "Therefore, the one who should be worried is me!" He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi sincerely, "Look at me sacrificing myself for you! You actually don''t appreciate it? "


    Shen Qi thought.


    It seemed to be the case ??


    In terms of looks, He Yi Ning had killed himself in an instant.


    In terms of position, he killed himself as usual.


    In terms of wealth, he was still as good as dead.


    Other things... He could no longer look at it, could he?


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t seem to be the one suffering!


    But would he be so kind?


    Shen Qi nced at He Yi Ning: "Then, why do you want me to move in? There had to be a reason, right? "


    "The reason is very simple!" He Yi Ning shrugged: "I''m so handsome, I wonder how many women will harass me every day! After you move in, I can openly a


    ounce that I''m married! That way, we can stop countless rotten peach blossoms! "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, so she had such a use!


    However, was it really just blocking the peach blossoms?


    Why, his heart was actually a little small ?? Unreconciled?


    "Really, is that all?" Shen Qi asked with slight dissatisfaction.


    "Of course! Otherwise... Are you really going to have a baby with me? " He Yi Ning tested Shen Qi.


    "No way!" Shen Qi''s face flushed red again as she jumped off the bed and hid into the changing room.


    "Don''t ah ??" A trace of disappointment shed across He Yi Ning''s eyes. Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, he suddenlyughed evilly: "It doesn''t matter, you''ll tell me soon, what you want ??"


    During breakfast, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning instantly lost the unfamiliar feeling they hadst night and the two of them sat together amiably.


    The Madam He was shocked!


    Before yesterday, this grandson of hers had still resisted to the point of death.


    If she didn''t force him toe back, he probably wouldn''t go home no matter what!


    But after just one night, he had already thought it through?


    It looked like he had made the right judgement!


    That''s right! This was normal!


    How could she have feelings if she did not meet him!


    In the next second, something that almost made Madam He spurt out her tea happened.


    "Grandma, I talked to Xiao Qi about it. She said that it''s not a good idea to live in a vi, since there aren''t many people there. That''s why I decided to move Xiao Qi to Jinghua Manor." He Yi Ning said slowly.

 Chapter 88

    "Puff ??" Madam He almost choked on her tea. "What did you say?"


    "Grandma, didn''t you want us to develop our rtionship as soon as possible? Therefore, we intend to follow your orders. " He Yi Ning replied with a calm expression.


    Madam He felt that the sun must have risen from the west today!


    Madam He turned her head to look at Shen Qi and Shen Qi immediately gave him a merciful reply, "That''s right. Yi Ning said that it would be better to stay in the Jinghua Manor since the vi is too far away.


    Madam He looked at He Yi Ning seriously: "Are you serious? Not trying to trick Grandma? "


    He Yi Ning immediately replied, "Since Grandmother doesn''t believe me, then let''s just follow what we did in the past."


    "Good!" Xiao Qi, Yi Ning! As long as you two can sessfully let me carry your great-grandchildren within a year, I will agree to let your parents go home! " Madam He pped the table and said.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes lit up. "Grandmother?"


    Madam He nodded, and said solemnly: "I am already old, I hope that my children will be able to walk around my knees."


    He Yi Ning smiled, "Grandmother, your wish will be fulfilled!"


    Shen Qi did not know about the matters of the He Family, and she was not the type of person who liked to talk too much either.


    After finishing breakfast, He Yi Ning drove off with Shen Qi.


    and the housekeeper said in surprise: "Looks like Young Master has set his eyes on this Shen Qi, if not, why did Young Master change his mind in the span of a night?"


    Madam He said without raising her eyes: "This brat can fool others, but not me! He clearly had thoughts about the This girl ?? since long ago, but what''s strange is that onlyst night, did he actually find out that his wife was Shen Qi? "


    The and the housekeeper also nodded and said, "Yes, it is indeed strange. However, this was still a good thing. Oh right, Madame, do you really want to ept this daughter of the Shen family into the He Family? "


    "If she really can leave a child for He Family and Yi Ning likes it, there''s nothing wrong with staying in He Family." The Madam He leisurely said: "I already have a daughter-inw that is a killer, I don''t mind having another poor person as my daughter-inw."


    He left the He Family Mansion.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but turn her head to take another look at the beautiful buildings.


    "What is it? Reluctance? " He Yi Ning had achieved his goal and was in a very good mood!


    "Why are you living outside when the He Family is so beautiful?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "It''s more convenient to stay outside." He Yi Ning rarely exined it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded her head.


    "Let''s go to your house." He Yi Ning suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "Why?"


    "Why are you still hiding your marriage from your brother?" He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi guiltily pointed her finger at him. "Mmm ??"


    "Then that''s even more so." He Yi Ningzily said, "I want to see. Is he more handsome, or am I more handsome? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning speechlessly.


    Director He, why have I never realized that you had such a childish time?


    Shen Qi also knew that they would meet again sooner orter.


    Without mentioning anything else, He Yi Ning would like to meet with the doctor, can we not meet?


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not reject He Yi Ning''s request.


    The car quickly stopped in front of Shen Qi''s residence.


    Shen Qi brought He Yi Ning back home very quickly.


    Upon entering the house, just as Wei Wei was about to leave, he suddenly shouted when he saw that Shen Qi had returned: "Xiao Qi, help me take care of this first, I want to go get the newspaper."


    Wei Wei raised his head and saw the man behind Shen Qi.


    That man had an invincible aristocratic aura. He was indolent and charming, domineering and reserved.


    What an Emperor''s appearance!


    Just a single nce from this man would cause anyone to have the heart to submit to him.


    Even though he had restrained all of his aura at this moment, his temperament as someone in a higher position couldn''t be ignored.


    Wei Wei could not help but ask, "Xiao Qi, this is ??"


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at He Yi Ning, and after a moment of consideration, she said, "He''s my friend ??"


    Friend?


    Wei Wei and He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi at the same time.


    Wei Wei was thinking, Xiao Qi was so simple, don''t be fooled by others! This man had an appearance, body, and aura. His clothes were elegant and refined. He was clearly not an ordinary person!


    He Yi Ning thought, she actually doesn''t recognize me as her husband? Hehehe ?? This uncle called Xiao Qi is really easy going! Uncle, let''s go back and have a chat!


    Shen Qi simply did not notice the sharp edge between the two of them, and said: "Uncle Wei, go ahead and do what you need to do, leave my family to me."


    Wei Wei nodded, then looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully, "Alright, I''ll go quickly ande back soon."


    Shen Qi changed his shoes and handed a pair of slippers to He Yi Ning: "Please change your shoes, thank you!"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows.


    This was the first time someone told him to change his shoes ??


    He could go to someone else''s house and they would all want to kneel down and wipe the floor clean, okay?


    She actually despised him for trampling on her floor!


    Hmph hmph, my wife is just like that, I''m just willing to be with her!


    He Yi Ning obediently put on his slippers and entered the house.


    Shen Qi ran to Shen Lu''s room first and knocked on the door: "Big brother? I''ming in! "


    Shen Qi opened the door and saw Shen Lu sitting on the floor with a pale face.


    Shen Qi hurried over, and when she looked closer, she saw that Shen Lu had drawn a strange pattern. Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Big brother, did you dream about father again?"


    Shen Lu nodded.


    When He Yi Ning walked over, what he saw was precisely this warm and eye piercing scene.


    Shen Qi smiled gently at a man who was absolutely exquisite in appearance, able to suppress the looks of all the female celebrities.


    The man''s face was slightly pale, his eyes revealed a sickly stubbor


    ess, but when he looked at Shen Qi, the gentleness in his eyes was not concealed.


    This really made people... Unhappy!


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and greeted her: "Hello, I am He Yi Ning. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time."


    Shen Lu lifted his head and nced at He Yi Ning.


    The two handsome men finally met formally.


    Shen Lu looked deeply at He Yi Ning and a strange expression shed across his face: "You have the smell of a Xiao Qi on you. You are a member of the Xiao Qi. "


    He Yi Ning''s face froze.


    Shen Qi could not help butugh.


    He Yi Ning rubbed his nose, he had no choice but to admit that the patients of the autism truly had a terrifying ability.


    That was intuition and extraordinary perception.


    Even though he didn''t like this exnation very much.


    Well, not really.


    He Yi Ning also sat down and took the initiative to greet Shen Lu: "What are you drawing?"


    Shen Lu lowered his head and ignored him. Shen Qi took the initiative to exin, "Every time big brother dreams about daddy, he will stubbornly draw this strange pattern. I don''t know what this pattern means either. Big brother has been drawing for eighteen years. "


    He Yi Ning curiously moved closer to take a look.


    Looking at it like this, He Yi Ning''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    This is... This was the mark of an assassin''s guild!


    How could he know that!


    The reason why He Yi Ning knew about this mark was because his mother also had this mark on her body!


    He Yi Ning could not help but ask, "Why did you stubbornly draw this symbol, is it because you saw something?"


    Shen Lu''s expression suddenly became excited, his hand quickly drew the symbol.


    Shen Qi hurriedly hugged Shen Lu. "Brother, everything''s fine, everything''s fine! No one will hurt us anymore! "


    But Shen Lu seemed to be unable to hear Shen Qi''s words, and continued to draw stubbornly.


    He Yi Ning did not expect things to turn out like this, and apologized: "Sorry, I did not expect it to turn out like this."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "It has nothing to do with you. I''ve already asked the doctor, the doctor said, for a autism like brother who has a hair style after birth, it''s very possible that he received some kind of huge stimtion. This caused him to be unwilling toe into contact with reality, preferring to immerse himself in his own world. It''s rare, the doctor said. Most people either gopletely crazy from the stimtion, or go into self-hypnosis and suffer from amnesia. "


    Shen Qi patiently brushed away the messy hair at the temples and said gently: "Perhaps it''s because Big Brother is too smart. He never went to school a day, but he''s read all the books I''ve ever read since I was a kid, and he''s even better at it than I am. With such a smart brain, it probably won''t be easy for it to copse, right? "


    He Yi Ning''s line of sight once againnded on the big brother mark that Shen Lu had drawn, and a uneasiness inexplicably shed across his heart.


    Shen Qi pulled He Yi Ning out of the room and said to He Yi Ning: "You have also seen my brother''s condition. If you can find a better doctor, please take care. As long as you can cure big brother, I am willing to pay any price! "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi, raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head. This was the first time he said in such a gentle tone, "Don''t worry, he''ll get better."


    In the afternoon, Shen Lu finally returned to normal.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Lu again, he felt that Shen Lu seemed to have be apletely different person.


    He no longer had the craziness and perseverance he had this morning. Instead, he became tranquil and calm.


    This Shen Lu is really a quiet and beautiful man!


    Even He Yi Ning, who had always been at the pi


    acle of looks, had to admit that Shen Lu truly had the qualifications topete with him.


    Shen Lu still remembered He Yi Ning and said to him, "You are someone from the Xiao Qi."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "What about you?"


    "Me too." Shen Lu answered very seriously: "We all are."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Mn, that''s all there is."


    He Yi Ning raised the chess piece in his hand: "Do you want a game of chess?"


    Shen Lu unceremoniously sat in front of He Yi Ning and left immediately.


    He Yi Ning also followed suit.


    As the battle progressed, He Yi Ning was surprised to find that Shen Lu''s memory was truly extraordinary.


    His deduction ability was very strong.


    One step could push ten steps forward.


    No wonder Shen Qi said that his IQ was very high.


    Shen Lu stared at his chess piece and said dejectedly: "You''re very strong, I can''t win against you."


    He Yi Ning gave a shallow smile, "You''re not bad too."


    Just then, Shen Qi stuck his head out from the kitchen and said, "Wash your hands and prepare to eat dumplings!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Lu pushed the chess pieces away, and then happily went to the kitchen to help out with the chopsticks.


    During di


    er, Shen Qi said to Shen Lu: "Big Brother, I''m going to move out. You and Uncle Wei are at home, be good. I''ll try to see you every day, okay? "


    Shen Lu immediately looked at He Yi Ning: "You stay with him."

 Chapter 89

    Shen Qi''s face slightly flushed.


    Shen Lu lowered his eyelids, his beautiful face darkened, and he said softly: "Xiao Qi doesn''t want me anymore ??"


    Seeing her brother like that, Shen Qi''s heart immediately ached. Just as she was about to speak, He Yi Ning opened her mouth: "No, she has always loved you a lot. Only, she wants to see a stronger you! She is always with you, and you will be dependent on her. So, you have to be strong as soon as possible, don''t disappoint Xiao Qi! "


    Shen Lu''s eyes lit up, and looked at Shen Qi in a daze: "Xiao Qi, is it true?"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, but could only nod and say: "Yes! Xiao Qi likes her brother the most! Brother, can I get you the best doctor? Hurry and get better, and get back to me! "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s eyes turn slightly red, Shen Lu seemed to have made a great decision, and finally nodded her head solemnly: "Xiao Qi wille back often ??"


    "I will!" Shen Qi''s eyes became moist, and he extended his hand to hold onto Shen Lu''s arm.


    After finishing di


    er, He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi back to the Jinghua Manor.


    While Shen Qi was showering, He Yi Ning dialed a number.


    Only after a long time did the call co


    ect.


    "Yi Ning? Why did you suddenly think of making this call? " On the other end of the phone, there was even the sound of breathing after strenuous exercise. If he wasn''t mistaken, the other party was still performing arge amount of physical training at this time.


    "Mom ??" He Yi Ning softly said, "I want to ask you something. It''s about the assassination organization. "


    The other end of the phone fell silent for a moment, then replied, "What do you want to ask?"


    "Mom, that mark on your body... Are there any specific habits of the organization? " He Yi Ning asked softly.


    The other end of the phone went silent once again. "Yi Ning, what happened? You shouldn''t have seen this. "


    He Yi Ning hesitated for a moment, then said: "Today, I saw this mark at a friend''s ce ??"


    The voice on the other end of the line suddenly tensed up and said, "What did you say!? Where did you see it? Impossible! Recently, the organization has not epted any domestic orders at all! "


    "Mom ??" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened. "Tell me the truth, did this mark represent something when it appeared?"


    "Yes ??" He Yi Ning''s mother said with a heavy voice, "If this symbol is a symbol for the organization to make their move. When you get rid of a target, you will leave behind this mark to prove that it was done by the organization and that it is convenient to collect money from the buyer. "


    "Mom ??" Ten-odd years ago, did youe here to carry out a mission? " He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    "Yes ??" Mrs. He let out a soft sigh, "That was a long time ago ??"


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    He seemed to have guessed the truth of something ??


    Shen Qi''s father clearly didn''tmit suicide, but rather ?? Killed...


    If the person who killed Shen Qi was...


    He Yi Ning suddenly did not dare to think further.


    At this time, Shen Qi had finished showering and changed into a new set of pajamas. Now you can breathe a sigh of relief! "


    He Yi Ning flung this thought out of his mind, andughed: "Pass? This is only the begi


    ing! "


    Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement: "Eh?"


    "As my wife, of course I have to make a public appearance!" He Yi Ningughed sinisterly: "Starting tomorrow, follow me to attend all sorts of asions."


    Shen Qi said with a look of horror on his face, "You don''t want it?"


    "Of course I do!" He Yi Ning raised his brows, and lightly tapped the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "Don''t even think about escaping! I will contact the doctor in Germany for you tomorrow. He is a top-notch expert in autism.


    When Shen Qi heard these words, all her previous perseverance instantly vanished like smoke in thin air!


    She couldn''t help but pat her chest and promise He Yi Ning that she would definitely act out a good show and act out a good The He Family''s Second Young Lady!


    He Yi Ning reached out and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Alright, go to sleep early."


    After saying that, He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi meaningfully, "Are we not going to separate now?"


    After saying that, He Yi Ning turned around and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s back with a red face. Even now, she still felt that it was a little hard to believe that her husband was not He Yi Qi, but He Yi Ning.


    Heavens, if Shen Yin Yin knew, she would probably die from the ruckus, right?


    He Yi Ning was her god!


    When she forced him to marry her, she would probably regret it until she died, right?


    Thinking about how he was oppressed by Shen Yin Yin in the past, and looking at the current environment, Shen Qi felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    Even if it was childish, he should at least be childish for once!


    She wanted to make Shen Yin Yin regret it to death!


    The news of He Family''s Second Young Master''s wedding spread throughout the streets and alleyways of H City overnight.


    The people who heard this news were simply ss fragments scattered on the ground!


    Especially the women who were secretly obsessed with He Yi Ning, they smashed their heads with anything they could smash their hands with!


    Feng Ke Xin was the craziest one.


    Not only did she smash the thing on her hand, but she also smashed the whole living room.


    "What kind of joke is this!?" He Yi Ning got married? Who did he marry! Howe I didn''t know he was married! " Feng Ke Xin''s delicate face had already contorted to an extremely terrifying extent.


    The surrounding people were all silent, not daring to approach.


    "Who would dare marry him? "Who would dare!?" Feng Ke Xin smashed the piece in his hand that was worth several tens of thousands of gold, to the ground: "I killed her!"


    Feng Man Lun heard themotion and came in from outside.


    The mess on the ground made him sigh.


    "Ke Xin, you can''t control yourself again." Feng Man Lun slowly walked over and calmly sat on the sofa. He leaned gracefully: "Didn''t I tell you before? The first thing to do, no matter what happens, is to stay calm and investigate everything. "


    "Brother, you sound so rxed!" But that person is He Yi Ning! Feng Ke Xin crazily roared, "Tonight, He Yi Ning actually made a public a


    ouncement that he''s already married! Brother, what a joke! How could I not know that he was married? What did he mean by that? The whole world knows I''m after him. Does he still say that to p me in the face? "


    "Oh? What else did he say? " Feng Man Lun remained as calm as ever.


    "He said that there will be a banquet tomorrow to formally introduce his newly-wed wife to everyone!" Feng Ke Xin suddenly clenched her teeth: "I want to see, just which bitch dares to marry He Yi Ning!"


    "It seems like he has invited quite a few people!" Feng Man Lun smiled gracefully: "It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do recently. How about I apany you to take a look? "


    At the same time, the Shen family suffered a huge earthquake.


    When Shen Yin Yin heard of this news, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Mom, how did He Yi Ning get married? "How is this possible!?" Shen Yin Yin grabbed Mrs. Shen''s arm, his fingernails digging into the wound, causing Mrs. Shen''s face to turn pale from the pain.


    "No, impossible!" Absolutely impossible! There had never been a woman by He Yi Ning''s side before. How could he suddenly get married? No, it had to be fake! I absolutely ca


    ot believe it! " Shen Yin Yin crazily shouted, her entire being looking like a madman.


    "Yinyin, calm down!" Mrs. Shen endured the pain in her arm and patiently consoled Shen Yin Yin, "Didn''t He Yi Ning publicly invite a lot of people to attend the banquet? Why don''t you go and see for yourself? Moreover, there were a lot of people who received the news. Even if He Yi Ning really got married, do you think the others would let that woman off? Yinyin, our Shen family''s foundation is shallow, we can''t force our way in. Do you understand? "


    "How could I possibly calm down? Mom, for He Yi Ning, I even broke the engagement with the He Family''s young master! Other than He Yi Ning, I don''t want anyone else! Only He Yi Ning is worthy of me! " Shen Yin Yin pushed the Mrs. Shen away, not caring that the Mrs. Shen was almost pushed down by her, and continued to smash the things in his hands: "No, I must go and take a look, just which slut stole my male god! No matter who she is, I will make her pay! "


    At this time, Shen Qi who was in the eye of the storm, looked at the long list of jewelry and bags of shoes with an uneasy expression.


    "Am I really going to attend this banquet as the Second Young Madam?" Shen Qi uncertainly looked at the things in front of him and sighed softly, "Yi Ning, do you understand? Once it is made public, it will be very difficult for me to wash away our rtionship in the future. "


    He Yi Ning lowered his phoenix eyes as he rubbed his chin on the top of Shen Qi''s head, "The doctor in Germany has already been contacted. You still have a chance to go back on your word. "


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes.


    This bastard ?? Always holding on to his weak spot!


    He knew full well that if he mentioned his brother, he would surrender and wait for death!


    "He Yi Ning, you better not regret this." Shen Qi said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "I won''t, I won''t regret it for the rest of my life." He Yi Ning pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks: "You are stylist, so you can use these things as you wish. If you don''t like them or have special needs, you can just tell them to the butler. As long as you can say it out loud, I can find you what you want. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The things in front of him were more than enough.


    All of them were produced by top masters of the world. Not a single one of them was sold in the market. All of them were highly rated.


    This design is very picky about clothes.


    However, it was a good thing that she was a professional. These things were not difficult for her at all!


    Just that after this banquet, he would bepletely tied up with He Yi Ning.


    After the end of the one year agreement, it would not be easy for him to leave ??


    But so what?


    As long as his brother could recover, he would not hesitate to pay any price!


    He Yi Ning smiled confidently, he knew that Shen Qi would not reject him ??


    As long as this banquet ended, everyone would know the rtionship between him and Shen Qi.


    This way, his little white rabbit would never be able to escape the palm of his hand ??

 Chapter 90

    After He Yi Ning left, Shen Qi made a few designs for himself.


    Tomorrow''s banquet was going to be very long, so she needed at least six shapes.


    No mistakes could be made in any of the models.


    This was not only the status and dignity of a Second Young Madam He, but also the professionalism of a professional stylist.


    Shen Qi continuously did a few designs, and then deleted the ones that didn''t fit her heart, leaving behind ten basic shapes.


    Based on his appearance, Shen Qi quickly matched the essories.


    Every design must be noble and elegant, elegant and generous, noble but not full of craftsmanship.


    He Yi Ning who was in the study room, finished reading thepany''s briefing paper, and raised his head to look at Xiaochun: "You still have something to say?"


    The Xiaochun nodded and replied, "CEO, ever since you a


    ounced the matter of the Second Young Madam, the entire H Province will be in an uproar. Especially those famous women led by Feng Ke Xin. It is said that they have formed a small alliance and are preparing to trouble the Second Young Madam at tomorrow''s banquet. "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows andughed, "Interesting."


    The Xiaochun continued, "CEO, do you really want to do this? Once this banquet is held, the Miss Shen will... "


    "We were husband and wife, weren''t we?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed a trace of a smile: "Even though I didn''t attend that wedding, legally speaking, this is already an indisputable fact. Alright, tell Xiao Xia and the others. When they see Xiao Qi in the future, they will have to change their name to huff. "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately obeyed.


    Looks like the CEO ising for real.


    However, this banquet was destined to be a double-edged sword.


    Not only could it raise the status of the Second Young Madam, it would also allow her topletely be a noble woman.


    Feng Ke Xin would make her the target of countless women, and she was afraid that Feng Ke Xin would not let her go.


    Xiaochun silently thought, that CEO had always been


    ing, and these situations were probably taken into ount.


    He was suddenly looking forward to tomorrow''s banquet.


    It would definitely be super exciting.


    After Shen Qi finished designing, the technicians responsible for maintenance and massage all came to help him.


    Shen Qi very cooperatively finished a series of maintenance procedures, so that when she put on her makeup tomorrow, she would be more obedient.


    At night, Shen Qi went to bed early.


    She wanted to appear in her best state in front of everyone.


    The day of the banquet had finally arrived.


    There were still more than three hours until the official banquet, but Jinghua Manor was already crowded.


    Those who received the invitation were basically all there. Those who didn''t receive the invitation also tried their best to find some people who had an invitation, so that they could follow along in the name of apanion.


    Everyone wanted to see who the President of He''s Consortium''s wife was!


    How beautiful would a woman be if she could make a male god of the abstinence attribute voluntarily give up his freedom and enter the city through marriage!


    Feng Ke Xin had also arrived early.


    The thick foundation on her face could not hide her haggard anger.


    Feng Man Lun, who was standing beside her, still had a calm andposed attitude, which made him look even more sinister.


    Shen Yin Yin had also arrived early.


    She didn''t have the qualifications to wait at the front. She could only unwillingly stand at the periphery and anxiously wait.


    Feng Man Lun looked at the environment of the Jinghua Manor, and said to Feng Ke Xin: "Although this vi is notparable to the He Family Mansion, but I did put in effort. Wait here, I''ll walk around. Such a beautiful building, if we don''t have a good look at it, it would be such a pity. "


    Feng Ke Xin did not care where Feng Man Lun went.


    Her mind was full of hate now, and she couldn''t care less about anything else.


    Feng Man Lun followed the path beside the swimming pool as he walked forward, passing through the orchards and gardens, towards a small pavilion.


    The architectural style of the Jinghua Manor waspletely different from the Chinese style of the He Family Mansion. It was the thematic style of the Western Modernists.


    Therefore, the small pavilion was also built in the style of the simplicity of Western Europe.


    From a distance, Feng Man Lun saw a girl wearing a white dress sitting in the pavilion and pruning flowers with a flower basket in her hands.


    The girl''s facial features were exquisite, gentle and peaceful, a type that he had never seen before.


    In the upper echelons of society, regardless of whether it was ady from a noble or famous family, most of them carried an air of pride.


    There was no arrogance on this girl at all. On the contrary, she was very gentle.


    "Hey." Feng Man Lun took the initiative to greet them: "May I take a seat?"


    Shen Qi raised her head, and saw a tall and refined looking man walking towards him, andughed: "Of course."


    Feng Man Lun sat in front of Shen Qi, and looked down to see Shen Qi''s delicate hands knitting a flower ring, and couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "What a coincidence."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi replied with a smile: "I still have to rest assured about this matter. Are you the guest we invited today? "


    "Mm. Strictly speaking, I came here with someone else." Feng Man Lun''s gazended on Shen Qi''s face. "My name is Feng Man Lun."


    "Ah, hello, my name is Shen Qi." Shen Qi smiled slightly.


    "The name is quite interesting." Feng Man Lun smiled lightly: "Don''t tell me you''re ranked seventh?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head while beaming: "That''s right, I am ranked seventh! So, I also have a name called Xiao Qi. "


    Feng Man Lun''s mouth slightly opened, obviously Shen Qi''s answer was outside of his expectations.


    He thought that Shen Qi would be like the other women, impatient to show off in front of him, and try out some sort of poem to put on an act.


    Who would have thought that the other party would answer so bluntly? His attitude did not suit her at all.


    Shen Qi''s hands were extremely fast, and a gand was quickly weaved. She wore it on her wrist, and her skin was like jade, exquisite and elegant.


    Although there is no precious calmness, but with a trace of youthful vigor and positive light.


    Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi, who had already guessed her identity.


    Feng Man Lun acted as though he did not care and asked: "Are you very familiar with the master of the Jinghua Manor?"


    Shen Qi, who was adjusting the flower wreath, paused for a moment.


    "Then, the girl he was looking for, has she been found?" Feng Man Lun continued to ask.


    The girl he was looking for?


    Shen Qi immediately raised her head and looked at Feng Man Lun in shock.


    "Oh, it seems you don''t know?" Although Feng Man Lun had a smile on his face, a trace of calction shed past his eyes.


    This girl didn''t seem to be that scary. How could she let her little sister face such a formidable enemy?


    Shen Qi nkly shook her head.


    "Then do you know why so few women approach He Yi Ning?" Feng Man Lun continued to ask.


    Shen Qi continued to shake her head.


    "That''s because I can''t find the girl that He Yi Ning likes." Feng Man Lun smiled lightly. He picked up a remaining rose and ced it under his nose before continuing: "The entire world knows that He Yi Ning has always been looking for a girl. That girl is his most beloved girl. However, that year, the girl left in too much of a hurry. He forgot to ask her name, and only remembered that there was a very beautiful birthmark on her neck. "


    Right after he finished speaking, Feng Man Lun''s gaze fell on the space between Shen Qi''s corbones. That birthmark that was shaped like a me, was simply as beautiful as a drop of water.


    "In the past few years, He Yi Ning searched for many girls who wore simr birthmarks, but after inspecting them one by one, he realized that none of them were the person He Yi Ning was looking for. He Yi Ning gave each of them a sum of money and let them leave the province. " Feng Man Lun sighed: "What a infatuated man. Hold on to one love, hold on to it for so many years. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi''s face slightly changed.


    No wonder... No wonder He Yi Ning treated him differently.


    What he did not understand was actually like this!


    No wonder he said that he had no interest in her...


    So it turned out that he was also a ?? A simr one?


    Shen Qi quickly lowered her eyes and did her best to conceal her own thoughts. She pretended that nothing was wrong with his face: "Really? It''s indeed touching. "


    "More than that." Feng Man Lun continued: "When He Yi Ning dispersed that group of girls, he had once a


    ounced to the entire world that he would not fall in love with any woman, other than the girl he was looking for. Thus, his future wife, no matter who she was, was just a substitute. "Ah, sorry, didn''t I say too much?"


    Shen Qi shook his head gently: "No, thank you for chatting with me."


    "Then I won''t disturb your work. "Goodbye." Feng Man Lun stood up lightly, nodded slightly, and turned to leave the small pavilion.


    Shen Qi sat in her original position in a daze, looking at the exquisite gand woven on her wrist, she couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh.


    Why, why did his heart hurt a little when he heard these words?


    He didn''t like her at all. Didn''t he already know that?


    Why did he still feel sad when he heard these facts?


    He must be crazy, right?


    I actually ??


    How ridiculous!


    Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, you must be silly!


    Your marriage is false! It''s just a fake!


    It was just to hide from the eyes of others, just to... Take what you need!


    You didn''t marry into the He Family for love, but for your brother!


    Don''t let your thoughts run wild.


    He will never fall in love with you...


    He''s just using you to block out those rotten peach blossoms...


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, and suppressed all the thoughts in her mind.


    Just keep your heart in check.


    Fortunately, he had just started to like it ??


    Now that he had locked his heart in, it was probably toote ??


    A servant came over and hurried Shen Qi: "Second Young Madam, the jewelry you wanted has been delivered. Do you still need to confirm?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Even if it was just acting, she had to be good at acting!


    This was her professional qualification!


    Shen Qi returned to her room, matched all the clothes and essories, and then sat there in a daze.


    He Yi Ning saw this scene the moment he entered the door.


    Shen Qi''s soul seemed to have left her body, as if she had lost something.


    "What''s wrong? The guests will be here soon. Are you ready? After today, I can finally hear you clearly. " He Yi Ning looked at the clothes that Shen Qi had given him, and a trace of praise shed past his eyes.


    Shen Qi would usually joke around with He Yi Ning when she heard of this in the past.


    When she heard this, her heart sank to the bottom.


    As expected ??


    He was just trying to keep his ears clean.


    Otherwise, how could he havein in the same bed with her for so many days without ever touching her?


    He was not without desire. The only reason he endured was because he did not love himself.

 Chapter 91

    When Shen Qi raised his eyes once again, the bottom of his eyes were clear and cold. All of her feelings had been sealed away.


    "Okay. I''ll do my best to finish today''s work. " Shen Qi calmly replied.


    He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen Qi.


    He suddenly felt that Shen Qi was a stranger.


    It was as if she would never again snatch his quilt or pillow, or cook him bad food, or argue with him about the concept of a blueprint, or share embarrassing things with him, or ?? To be with him so brazenly.


    What happened?


    Why did she suddenly be like this?


    He Yi Ning wanted to ask, but there was no time.


    There were still many guests waiting outside for him to entertain.


    He could only press the button for the time being and ask about the matter after he was done.


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Ok, someone wille over to call for you in a while."


    With that, He Yi Ning turned and left.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s back figure, Shen Qi finally loosened his tightly clenched fists.


    When she said that, she was almostpletely calm.


    The pain of her nails digging into her palms allowed her to pretend to be calm.


    As expected, the heart would be moved, but the heart would be in pain.


    He slowly let go of his palm. The ce where his fingernails had touched was already covered in blood.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes, and then changed into the first form.


    Skillfully drawing the facial features, this was just a job, it had nothing to do with emotions.


    After Shen Qi finished drawing thest stroke, the maid knocked on the door: "Second Young Madam, the banquet is about to begin.


    "Got it." Shen Qi looked at the mirror onest time, and then dragged her purple colored evening gown, and elegantly walked out.


    Shen Qi walked out of the door, and saw that He Yi Ning had already changed into a dress that had the same color and the same master as him.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes shing with amazement: "Very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi replied with a smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes.


    Shen Qi stepped forward and held He Yi Ning''s arm, dragging his long skirt as he slowly followed He Yi Ning down the stairs.


    At this moment, the entire hall was silent.


    Everyone was looking at Shen Qi, and Shen Qi instantly felt the waves of pressure, enveloping everything and sweeping over.


    He Yi Ning felt Shen Qi''s nervousnessing from her arm, and patted the back of her hand.


    Shen Qi only gave him a forced smile.


    Shen Qi did her best to straighten her body, and fearlessly met the gazes filled with malice, until she finally stood under the sunlight.


    "What!" Feng Ke Xin stood at the very front, and her beautiful face was filled with malevolence, as she was no longer able to maintain her noble demeanor.


    Shen Yin Yin was also extremely shocked, "How is that possible!?"


    Many of the famous women around had tried to pose for Shen Qi, so when Shen Qi appeared, they were all stu


    ed!


    Everyone''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    Many of the famousdies didn''t even notice the ss drop in their hands.


    Shen Qi had already expected how shocking this scene would be, but when she truly stood there and saw the shocked and venomous expressions on the faces of the men and women present, she knew that the things in her heart were far from enough.


    "He Yi Ning, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?" Feng Ke Xin finally could not hold it in and attacked He Yi Ning.


    As a result, all the gazes at the scene were instantly shifted towards He Yi Ning.


    With azy attitude, He Yi Ning swept his gaze across Feng Ke Xin, and replied with an extremely cold voice: "Are you worthy?"


    Just three simple words, like a p, fiercely pped Feng Ke Xin in the face.


    Last time, he pped Feng Family in the face.


    The face p this time, was clearly aimed at Feng Ke Xin.


    In Feng Ke Xin''s entire life, she had never been treated like this.


    She was really going crazy as she pointed at Shen Qi: "Is she even fit to do that?"


    "Ma


    an, long time no see." He Yi Ning didn''t bother with Feng Ke Xin as he turned around and greeted Feng Man Lun who was standing beside him: "I''m very happy that you''re here."


    Feng Man Lunughed awkwardly.


    His gaze swept across Shen Qi. Although the girl was still trying her best to remain calm, her pale white face betrayed her current state.


    However, This girl ??''s strength had truly exceeded his expectations.


    Feng Man Lun looked at his sister, then replied He Yi Ning: "I''ve been away for a few years, and Yi Ning is getting more and more outstanding."


    "Same here." He Yi Ning said calmly: "Back then, for Ma


    an''s sake, I made a few transactions with him. It seems that today is the end of the line, huh?"


    Feng Man Lun had yet to speak, but Feng Ke Xin had already shouted sharply: "He Yi Ning, you''re threatening me!"


    Feng Man Lun suddenly raised his hand to cover Feng Ke Xin''s mouth, and apologetically smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m being rude, let me apologize on her behalf."


    Feng Man Lun could see everything clearly.


    The current He Yi Ning was no longer the He Yi Ning of a few years ago.


    Although the He Yi Ning a few years ago showed off his abilities as a teenager, in the end, he still had a weakness.


    And at this time, He Yi Ning had already evolved into a reserved and powerful Overlord.


    He was fearless.


    This was because the He Family was his trump card and also his offensive weapon.


    Just from the very first year that He Yi Ning had be a CEO, he was able to use lightning-fast methods to eliminate a family that had once ruled the world for a hundred years.


    Moreover, after so many years of settling down and baptism, he had more and more cards up his sleeves, and his methods were bing more and more ruthless.


    Because Feng Ke Xin had offended He Yi Ning, this was not a good thing for the Feng Family.


    Don''t think that a strong dragon won''t suppress a snake on the ground.


    That''s because dragons aren''t strong enough.


    When this dragon was strong enough to sweep through everything, no matter how strong the snake was, it was still just a snake.


    Under the natural suppression of the biological chain, there was no possibility of turning the situation around.


    "Ma


    an,e, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Shen Qi, Second Young Madam He. " He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun very seriously and said: "My wife has always been shy. If there are any inconsiderate things in the future, I hope that you don''t hold any grudges on her for my sake."


    He Yi Ning''s words caused everyone present to inhale a mouthful of cold air at the same time!


    The implication of his words was that this was the wife of someone from the famous n in He Family, and not someone who would casuallye to deal with your mistress.


    If you dare to not respect her, then it means that you do not respect the He Family.


    Feng Man Lun turned his head to look at Shen Qi, "Please forgive me for not recognizing Second Young Madam just now."


    Shen Qi slightly nodded: "It''s fine."


    Feng Man Lun immediately said to He Yi Ning: "My apologies, my sister''s body is a bit unwell, I''m afraid I ca


    ot continue to stay. Please allow us to take our leave first."


    "Alright, butler, send our guest out." He Yi Ning''s expression did not change as his eyes intensely collided with Feng Man Lun''s in the air. Both of them left each other with meaningful looks.


    Feng Man Lun quickly brought Feng Ke Xin and left the Jinghua Manor.


    finally let go of Feng Ke Xin after getting on the carriage.


    "Brother, you''re crazy!" You actually refused to help me! " Feng Ke Xin crazily beat Feng Man Lun up, "Look at that bitch! How could she possibly be He Yi Ning''s wife! "No, absolutely not!"


    When Feng Ke Xin was almost mad enough, she said with a cold tone: "Ke Xin, how many times have I told you this? As the number onedy in H Province, how could you lose yourposure like this? All these years, I have truly doted on you too much. If you can''t even withstand this little bit of aura, how will you marry into the He Family? That Shen Qi is clearly of inferior background, education and ability, but at today''s banquet, her performance was one hundred times better than yours! "


    "Brother, what do you mean!?" You speak to that woman! " After Feng Ke Xin heard this, she was even more angry to the point of exploding.


    "It''s not that I''m talking to her, it''s that I''m seeking truth from facts!" Feng Man Lun said with a stern voice: "Before this, I have already seen her and hiddenly told her the news that He Yi Ning had always been in love with someone else. At that time, I clearly saw that her eyes were filled with deep shock and injury! But even so, her etiquette was still impable! Ke Xin, how many times have I taught you? You must not mess around with your enemies! Otherwise, the loser would be you! "


    "Then do you just watch that slut stay by He Yi Ning''s side?" Feng Ke Xin roared in anger.


    "So what if I stay by my side?" If the heart is not with you, how long can you stay? " Feng Man Lun said in disdain: "Shen Qi knows that the person He Yi Ning likes is someone else, do you think that Shen Qi will stay by his side for a long time?"


    "So what? There are too many women in the world who like He Yi Ning, even if they know that He Yi Ning does not like his, they would still be willing to stay behind! " Feng Ke Xin replied angrily.


    "That''s someone else, not Shen Qi." Feng Man Lun confidently said: "Even though I had only chatted with her for a short while, I dare to conclude that Shen Qi is a loyal woman. If there is no love, she would rather give it up. "


    Feng Ke Xin finally calmed down, and looked at Feng Man Lun with a fervent expression: "Brother, are you saying that as long as He Yi Ning doesn''t like Shen Qi, he will leave on his own ord?"


    "You ??" Feng Man Lun shook his head helplessly: "You are good everywhere, it''s just that the moment you meet He Yi Ning, you will no longer look like you."


    Feng Ke Xin shook her head: "Brother, you know it! I''ve liked him for so many years, of course I can''t stay calm! When big brother finally has a woman he likes one day, he will know how it feels! "


    "Therefore, I will never allow myself to fall in love with any woman. I will not allow myself to have any weaknesses." Feng Man Lun smiled confidently: "All the men who are controlled by love are fools!"


    "Forget it, I''m toozy to tell you these things. A Lao Nan Ren who doesn''t understand love! " Feng Ke Xin was finally relieved and was prepared to watch a show with Shen Qi.


    After all, she also knew that He Yi Ning had always been looking for the little Cyan Plum.


    After Feng Ke Xin was dragged away by Feng Man Lun, the atmosphere of the venue immediately became stifling, and once again, heated up.

 Chapter 92

    Without Feng Ke Xin, many people did not need to care about Feng Family''s face, and started to take the initiative to show good will to Shen Qi.


    Although they were afraid of Feng Family, they were more afraid of him!


    Those people were once Shen Qi''s customers, so they dared to greet Shen Qi.


    Sure enough, when He Yi Ning saw that they were sensible, his phoenix eyes softened by quite a bit.


    With He Yi Ning''s attitude, more and more people came over to greet him.


    Slowly, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, they finally epted Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi slowly let go of her hands and feet, and started chatting with the others.


    In just one banquet, Shen Qi had changed her appearance eight times.


    Every figure was enough to shock the entire audience, and every figure made He Yi Ning''s gaze sink a little.


    Shen Qi changed to herst appearance and prepared to send her guests off.


    Shen Qi had just changed her clothes, and before she could change her headdress, someone walked in from outside.


    Shen Qi said with her back facing the other, "Wait a moment, I''m not ready yet ??"


    "Shen Qi." Shen Yin Yin''s voice came from behind: "You''re very pleased with yourself today!"


    Shen Qi who was trying to remove the hair on her hand suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around, and saw Shen Yin Yin standing in front of the dress, and the greed in her eyes couldn''t be concealed no matter how hard she looked.


    "Shen Qi, shouldn''t you exin it to me?" Shen Yin Yin walked towards Shen Qi and looked at him viciously: "Why is your husband not He Yi Qi, but He Yi Ning?"


    "I just found out." Shen Qi lowered his eyes. "What? You''re regretting it, aren''t you? You shouldn''t have forced me toe in your ce, right? "


    "Shen Qi, don''t be too arrogant!" Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Qi with a twisted expression. "This should not belong to you in the first ce!"


    "Yes, everything should not belong to me, everything should belong to you! Since young, everything is yours! I don''t have anything! " Shen Qi slowly walked towards Shen Yin Yin: "It''s still the same! Shen Yin Yin, I remember the moment my brother was collectively forced out of his house, I had already told you guys, that I, Shen Qi, will be able to repay you in one go! I don''t owe your family anything! "


    "Do you think you have paid it off? It''s still early! " Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Qi with cold eyes: "I''m regretting it, I don''t want you to marry me anymore! Shen Qi, go and divorce He Yi Ning! "


    Shen Qi was so angry that she startedughing, "Divorce? Not bad! I have no objections at all! Just tell him! "Go and tell He Yi Ning that as long as he nods his head, I can get a divorce right away."


    "Are you threatening me?" Shen Yin Yin red at him, raised his hand, and ruthlessly flung it at Shen Qi''s face. "Are you even worthy of that?"


    Shen Qi grabbed Shen Yin Yin''s wrist, and said with a cold voice: "I already said, I no longer owe you anything! "You can forget about beating me like you used to!"


    Shen Yin Yin said in disbelief: "You dare to dodge?"


    "In the past, when you hit me and scolded me, I endured it all because my brother was at your house, so I had no choice but to endure. I married in your ce for my brother! But who would have thought that you would kick your brother out of the house after I took your ce! Shen Yin Yin, what is your heart made of? That''s still your brother! " Shen Qi''s eyes instantly turned red: "Shen Yin Yin, this kind of thing, I hope it won''t happen again! You are not wee here, please leave! "


    Shen Qi pushed Shen Yin Yin away.


    Without his brother''s restraint, Shen Qi could finally stand straight in front of Shen Yin Yin for the first time.


    Shen Qi, just you wait! I will make you pay! " Shen Yin Yin was so angry that the anger in her entire body started to rise, "Don''t regret it!"


    "I won''t give myself a chance to regret it!" Shen Qi said firmly.


    As long as he was able to send his brother to Germany after today, he would have nothing to fear!


    Because of Shen Yin Yin''s farce, Shen Qi very firmly requested for him to leave the country immediately!


    As long as Shen Lu was sent abroad, it would not be easy for the Shen family to threaten him!


    Shen Lu didn''t want to leave. After Shen Qi recovered, he promised that he woulde to Germany to pick him up.


    Wei Wei was already used to taking care of Shen Lu. Shen Qi discussed with Wei Wei for a while and asked him to follow Shen Lu out of the country.


    He Yi Ning''s speed was also very fast, so he had already arranged everything within a week''s time.


    On the day that he saw Shen Lu off, Shen Lu hugged Shen Qi and cried extremely miserably.


    , who was crying, nearly softened.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m leaving." Shen Lu cried until she was out of breath, and stuffed the bank card back to Shen Qi: "I''ll raise you."


    Shen Qi did not think that she could get rich from this card, she only nodded and said: "Alright, alright, Xiao Qi believes that after brother recovers, she will be able to raise Xiao Qi! In the future, Xiao Qi will be raised by Big Brother! "


    "Xiao Qi ??" Shen Lu was very good-looking, her crying was also very beautiful, it made others look at his in surprise, "Don''t be hurt."


    Shen Qi nodded, and touched Shen Lu''s face: "Big brother must also protect yourself well! You must remember what I told you! In Germany, no one is allowed to do more than pinch your cheek, you understand? Brother''s face can only belong to Xiao Qi, remember?


    "Yes." Shen Lu cried as he nodded his head, "Xiao Qi is the same as well."


    Shen Qi did not know whether tough or cry.


    It was not because Shen Qi was petty, but because Shen Lu was truly too good-looking.


    When he was young, who knew how many people coveted him?


    In order to protect her brother, Shen Qi had fought quite a few times.


    Wei Wei supported Shen Lu onto the ne, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, don''t worry, I will take good care of him!"


    Shen Qi immediately said gratefully, "Uncle Wei, I''ll have to trouble you with everything!"


    Shen Lu turned back three times before finally boarding the ne under Wei Wei''s persuasion.


    After the ne flew away, it was as if Shen Qi lost her soul.


    His brother suddenly left his side, and he was actually not used to it.


    With his brother''s bank card in hand, Shen Qi casually stuffed it into his bag.


    Shen Qi didn''t know from the start that the bnce in this card was enough for her to pay all the debts ??


    After returning to the Jinghua Manor, Shen Qi seemed to be exhausted, as she leaned on the sofa and sat still.


    When the servant came over to deliver the fruits, he realized that something was wrong with Shen Qi.


    The servant was so scared that he quickly notified He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning received the phone, he immediately put down the things in his hands and rushed back.


    As soon as he returned home, he saw that Shen Qi had already taken medicine and was sleeping.


    "Why did he suddenly get a fever just like that?" He Yi Ning frowned, his gaze instantly and fiercely sweeping across the maids.


    "Second Young Master, after she came back from outside, she seemed to have let out a sigh of relief and then suddenly had a fever." The maid quickly replied, "The doctor said it was due to the sudden rxation caused by the strain on one''s mind for a long time. As long as I take a good rest, I''ll be fine. "


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what was going on. His eyes shed, and he waved his hand. "Alright, you can all go now."


    He Yi Ning said to Xiaochun: "Move all the work over to your house."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately epted the order and turned to leave.


    He Yi Ning directly moved the desk to the bedroom, then guarded Shen Qi and started the busy work of review.


    When Shen Qi woke up from her daze, she opened her eyes and He Yi Ning''s figure entered her vision.


    His figure became clear and blurry in his vision. After focusing several times, he finally got a clear view of it.


    He Yi Ning?


    Why was he here?


    Shen Qi touched her forehead, her entire body was extremely heavy, her brain seemed to have short circuited, and she felt extremely ufortable.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s movement, He Yi Ning raised her head and saw Shen Qi sitting up on the bed. Shen Qi immediately threw down the things in her hands and directly sat on the bedside. She reached out and tested Shen Qi''s forehead: "Un, the temperature has finally dropped."


    "I have a fever again?" Shen Qiughed bitterly: "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with you these few days? Why are you so distant from me? " He Yi Ning finally couldn''t hold it in and asked.


    "Nope." Shen Qi forced a smile: "Maybe it''s because of Big Brother''s matter, so I''m not in a good mood."


    He Yi Ning suspiciously looked at Shen Qi, but didn''t want to ask her anything, and immediately said: "I''ve already asked the kitchen to boil some porridge for you, drink it while it''s hot."


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded.


    "I need to travel for a few days. I''ll be fine at home." He Yi Ning rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "When I get back, you better get back to normal."


    Shen Qiughed bitterly and replied in a muffled voice, "Mmm."


    He Yi Ning seemed to be really busy, and after Shen Qi woke up, he quickly left the Jinghua Manor.


    His departure also made Shen Qi heave a sigh of relief.


    For the past few days, Shen Qi had been hiding from He Yi Ning.


    Hiding here and there, everyone''s tired.


    This way, he could get some fresh air after separating for a few days.


    When night fell, Shen Qi''s body was no longer burning. After eating the porridge in the kitchen, Shen Qi finally felt that she had some strength left.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to take a bath and rest, Mrs. Shen called.


    Shen Qi did not pick up the phone. Half an hourter, a servant came over to report, "Second Young Madam, Mrs. Shen is here."


    What? You want me to call you instead of answering your phone?


    And he even found the Jinghua Manor?


    Who gave her this right?


    Shen Qi sighed helplessly, and said to the maid: "Invite her in."


    What would she say today?


    Her brother had already been sent to Germany, so she wasn''t afraid of her tricks anymore!


    After a while, Mrs. Shen walked in with her high heels and a bitter and vengeful expression on her face.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, Mrs. Shen suddenly raised her hand and pped her face hard.


    The p was too sudden. Everyone was shocked and stood on the spot.


    Shen Qi said to the others, "All of you may leave."


    The maid nced at Shen Qi and immediately retreated.


    When only Shen Qi and Mrs. Shen were left in the room, Shen Qi said, "Did youe all the way just to give me a p in the face?"


    "Slut!" Mrs. Shen suddenly pointed at Shen Qi and cursed: "Why are you snatching your sister''s man? Are all the men in the world dead? It''s not good for you to marry someone, but why must you marry He Yi Ning? Don''t you know that He Yi Ning is someone that Yinyin likes? Yinyin asked you to divorce her. Why didn''t you go? "Say, are you jealous of Yinyin, and that''s why you stole her husband?"


    Shen Qi covered her face and raised her head to look at Mrs. Shen. "Was I the one who wanted to marry then? You forced me to marry you! If it wasn''t for you forcing me, why would I be here? "

 Chapter 93

    "You still dare to talk back!" Mrs. Shen''s eyes stared wide open, she took a step forward and still wanted to attack.


    Shen Qi took a few steps back and widened the distance between him and the Mrs. Shen.


    "Mom, I am now a public Second Young Madam He. Aren''t you afraid of pping He Family''s face when youe here to hit me? " Shen Qi calmly looked at Mrs. Shen. "I am easy to talk to, but this does not mean that He Yi Ning is easy to talk to. Even if it''s one of his servants getting pped in the face, he will still not let them off. "


    As expected, Mrs. Shen hesitated for a moment as she red at Shen Qi with hatred: "No matter what, we must divorce this marriage."


    "Is it up to me alone to decide on a divorce?" Shen Qiughed sarcastically: "Mother is so capable, why don''t you go and tell He Yi Ning, as long as he agrees, I have no objections!"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Mrs. Shen coldly snorted: "You want me to offend He Yi Ning? As long as you don''t give He Yi Ning any face and add insult to injury, he will naturally divorce you! "


    She didn''t dare to offend He Yi Ning, so she allowed herself to offend He Yi Ning?


    Hehe, she really is a good mother to me!


    If a mother was so biased, how could he still believe that she was his own mother?


    "Mom, is your daughter only Shen Yin Yin? In your heart, what exactly am I? " Shen Qi looked at Mrs. Shen in grief and indignation: "If you want to fight, just fight, if you want to curse, just curse. Even if I had a dog, the treatment would be better than mine. Why? What did I do wrong? must you treat me like this? "


    "I me you for being your father''s daughter." Mrs. Shen blurted out, "Why didn''t you all die together with your short-lived father? Even after dying, you guys can still bepanions underground! You really must not die, but live and suffer for nothing! "


    Shen Qi closed her eyes lightly. She had already be numb when she heard this since she was young.


    But the heartache never stopped.


    Not only did he feel heartache for her, he also felt heartache for her brother.


    "Is big brother and I really your biological children?" Shen Qi could no longer hold it in, "I have never seen a mother who curses her own child in such a way."


    "Yo, what do you mean? When your wings get hard, you want to fly! " Mrs. Shen red and said fiercely: "Shen Qi, I''m warning you, if you dare disobey, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to raise your head for the rest of your life. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. "


    Here ites again!


    If it wasn''t scurrying around, it was threatening him.


    is never to answer this question.


    Shen Qi helplessly said: "Mom, back then I was forced to marry someone. I couldn''t make the decision, and I can''t make the decision whether or not I could get a divorce. If Mother can persuade He Family to divorce me, I would really wish for it! In that case, please don''t say anymore! If there''s nothing else, Mom can go back first. Jinghua Manor is He Yi Ning''s ce, don''te back from now on! "


    Mrs. Shen red as she grabbed the things in her hands, about to throw them at him.


    Shen Qi coldly said: "Mom, are you sure you want to smash something here? Everything here is He Yi Ning''s and not mine. "


    These words fiercely choked Mrs. Shen on the spot.


    Mrs. Shen put down the thing in her hands and fiercely threatened Shen Qi: "Good, good, good, Shen Qi, you have truly grown up, we will see!"


    Throwing these words down, the Mrs. Shen turned around and left.


    Shen Qi did not send her off. Only after the maid came over to report that she had left did Shen Qi realize that her back waspletely drenched.


    The psychological trauma left behind by so many years was truly something that could not be dispelled in a short period of time.


    Shen Qi thought that her attitude was already clear enough. Once she brought out He Yi Ning, the Mrs. Shen would still give face to the He Family and choose to give up.


    Unfortunately, she was too naive!


    When Shen Qi woke up the next morning, the moment she saw the newspaper, he almost exploded on the spot!


    Mrs. Shen actually reported and wailed that she had mistreated her!


    Mrs. Shen also posted a picture, showing a bruised arm.


    Shen Qi went online, and unsurprisingly, the news about him spread all over the inte.


    Mrs. Shen was very smart, she did not mention He Family, but only Shen Qi.


    And then, she secretly mentioned that Shen Qi had been with a rich person for a while, and then she started to act mighty and not acknowledge her mother.


    All of the people on the inte were criticizing Shen Qi, and some of them were even starting to prepare human Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi saw all those insults, it was as if a huge boulder was pressed on her chest. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Immediately after that, someone found out about Shen Qi''s phone number and started to call Shen Qi non-stop for personal attacks.


    Shen Qi was so angry that she turned the switch on and then ran out to rx by herself.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at the newspapers and the reports that covered the entire inte,ughing happily.


    She was only hinting to the Shen family that the Shen family was really causing trouble!


    Not bad, not bad!


    She wanted to see how long this Shen Qi couldst!


    With the God of the Shen family helping her, she didn''t need to do anything to reap the rewards!


    Brother''s words made sense.


    Only by borrowing a knife would one be able to kill others.


    When Shen Qi reached the street, he suddenly realized that she had nowhere to go.


    In the past, whenever she went out, she would be with her brother.


    Now that his brother had gone to Germany, there was no one left to look for him anymore. He actually felt that the world was too big for him.


    Shen Qi drove aimlessly, thought, then decided to go back.


    Suddenly, a person rushed out from the side of the road and stopped Shen Qi''s car.


    Shen Qi braked and almost hit her opponent.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to get angry, the man suddenly ran over and hastily bowed to Shen Qi and said: "Youngdy, can I ask for your help? My young master suddenly had an illness, but my car suddenly broke down and it would be toote if I were to transfer it from home! I beg you to be merciful and help my young master! We will definitely not let you help us for nothing! "


    Hearing that the other party was sick, Shen Qi calmed down: "Alright, help him up!"


    The man was overjoyed. He turned around and helped a tall and burly man toe over.


    Shen Qi looked carefully and was immediately stu


    ed!


    Wasn''t this world too small?


    The one who was sick was none other than Feng Ke Xin''s brother, Feng Man Lun!


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "You are from the Feng Family?"


    The driver was startled: "You know of Feng Family? That''s great! As long as you help send the Young Master to the hospital, the Feng Family will not treat you unfairly! "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    The people from the Feng Family had just made things difficult for him, he did not expect to meet them here again.


    Forget it, he didn''t want to bother with a patient.


    "Fasten your seat belt and go to which hospital?" Shen Qi asked directly.


    "Kang Yu Private Hospital." The other party replied.


    Shen Qi nodded her head. Kang Yu Private Hospital was owned and sold by the He Family, it was a famous private hospital in H Province, with advanced equipment and exceptional technology, it was renowned throughout the world.


    Therefore, Shen Qi knew where it was.


    When Shen Qi saw that Feng Man Lun had fainted, his handsome and refined face turned green. He had fainted, looks like he was really sick.


    Shen Qi did not waste time talking and directly drove towards Kang Yu''s private hospital.


    This ce was very remote and very few cars came, so Shen Qi drove very fast.


    In less than twenty minutes he was at the hospital gate.


    Shen Qi had called the hospital in advance, so when the car arrived, she was quickly moved to the stretcher and sent in.


    Seeing Feng Man Lun being pushed inside, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    The nurse suddenly called out to Shen Qi: "This family member, can I trouble you to fill in the patient''s information first?"


    Shen Qi immediately said: "I''m sorry, I''m not the patient''s rtive. I just happened to meet him on the way here. I''ll call his family right away and ask them toe over. "


    Patient''s Family... That word should belong to Feng Ke Xin right?


    Feng Man Lun was not in the country all year round, so almost no one knew him.


    Shen Qi had just been a


    ounced as the Second Young Madam He, so not many people knew her.


    Thus, the two of them were cleverly misunderstood.


    The nurse was startled when she heard that Shen Qi was not her rtive, and said: "Then no matter what situation you know, fill in the form, it will be more convenient for doctors to diagnose you quickly."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know anything." Shen Qiughed bitterly: "This is also the second time I''ve seen him."


    Just then, someone hurriedly came out of the emergency room and said, "The patient has intestinal obstruction and needs immediate treatment. Where''s the family? Family members, quicklye over and sign! Otherwise, your life will be in danger if you dy it! "


    Shen Qi pointed at her nose in shock. "But I''m really not his rtive ??"


    The nurse looked at Shen Qi and said: "You can even send him over for treatment, how can you not be familiar with him? If she signed it quickly, it could be treated faster! The longer the dy, the more problems there will be. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth.


    Forget it, as a good man, he would send Buddha to the west.


    Shen Qi helplessly followed into the office and signed her name on the card.


    Feng Man Lun was quickly pushed into the operation room, but he was too embarrassed to leave. Since she had nothing else to do, he might as well wait here for a while.


    He might be able to sell the Feng Family s for good, and told Feng Ke Xin not to stare at him for a whole bite in the future.


    The Kang Yu Private Hospital was indeed the most skillful hospital. It had only been half an hour, yet it had been sessfullypleted through the minimally invasive surgery.


    Shen Qi saw that the lights for the operation had been extinguished, so she got up and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw that the person who had arrived was none other than Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin brought along her bodyguards and hurried over. She saw the Shen Qi that a


    oyed him the most.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Shen Qi with an expression of disbelief: "You sent my brother here?"


    Shen Qi focused and replied: "I didn''t have enough time to inform you, so I signed it for you."


    Feng Ke Xin sized Shen Qi up from head to toe, and arrogantly said: "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Shen Qi sighed helplessly, pointed to the operation room and said, "Your brother will be out soon. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "Goodbye."

 Chapter 94

    You saved me?


    Shen Qi left as soon as she said she would.


    Feng Ke Xin was surprised.


    "Hey, Shen Qi! "Since you sent my brother here, you can''t just leave like this!" Feng Ke Xin immediately cried out: "Although I hate you very much, I really hate you very much! But Feng Family did not take advantage of people for nothing! How much money did you pay for the medicine? I will pay you back double! "


    Shen Qi''s footsteps paused, "There''s no need. "I don''t have much money, but you can pay me back when I''m in need."


    Feng Ke Xin was so angry that the expression on her face twisted.


    "What does she mean? Showing off more than I do? Isn''t it just marrying He Yi Ning? You dare topete with me in wealth? " Feng Ke Xin was so angry that he raised his leg and was about to kick at the trash can beside the wall.


    "What?" You want to fight me? " Feng Ke Xin roared.


    "Miss, this is the property of the He Family. If you cause trouble here, it will reach He Family''s ears. " The bodyguard tried his best to persuade her, "Besides, there''s also a security team at the Kang Ning Private Hospital. We can''t protect you and leave safely when you are causing trouble here! "What''s more, the eldest young master is still in the operation room, just in case he''s in trouble ??"


    Only then did Feng Ke Xin forcefully suppress her anger, and was able to struggle free from the control of the bodyguard.


    "Shen Qi, this is not over!" Feng Ke Xin swung her arm, and angrily stood in ce.


    Just then, the door of the operation room opened and a doctor walked out. He looked around and asked, "Eh?" The operation is not over yet, why did the patient''s family leave? "


    The doctor''s words made Feng Ke Xin''s face turn even worse.


    "I am the family member! What kind of family is she? " Feng Ke Xin said in dissatisfaction: "Are you trying to pass off as the family member of the Young Master Feng?"


    The doctor raised his eyes to look at Feng Ke Xin, and said indifferently: "Then where is your family member at the time when there is an urgent need for the patient''s operation to be signed?"


    "I ??" Feng Ke Xin waspletely blocked.


    "Fortunately, the patient arrived in time, or else his life would have been in danger. Minimally invasive procedures are now in ce, but the patient needs to be hospitalized for a period of observation. " The doctor continued, "As a family member, take good care of the patient. "I also paid thest payment together with the payment." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    With that, the doctor turned around and left.


    Feng Ke Xin was rendered speechless twice in a row, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t control herself and exploded out.


    "Doesn''t that Shen Qi like to impersonate a family member? Why am I here to take care of patients! Let Shen Qi take care of it! Isn''t that what a slut does? " Feng Ke Xin immediately turned to the bodyguard and said: "Call Shen Qi, get her to serve you!"


    After saying that, Feng Ke Xin turned and left angrily.


    The bodyguards looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces.


    The bodyguards did not dare to leave, only two bodyguards followed Feng Ke Xin and left the rest at the same ce, waiting for Feng Man Lun.


    Just as Shen Qi walked to the entrance of the hospital, the phone rang: "Shen Qi, don''t you like to be a good person? Then you''ll do it to the end! My brother is finished with his surgery and needs someone to help him! Go and serve them! I will return your money tenfold! "


    With that, without waiting for Shen Qi''s reply, the other side hung up.


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Thinking about it, he really didn''t have much to do. Forget it, he had already been sent to the hospital, so he might as well take care of the rest.


    Feng Man Lun''s family would definitely send people over to take care of him, so it would be better if he brought him a porridge suitable for him to eat.


    It was good to be merciful.


    Shen Qi packed a bowl of porridge from outside and sent it to the hospital.


    Originally, Shen Qi wanted to put down her things and leave, but before she could turn around, Feng Man Lun who was on the bed had already opened his eyes.


    "You were the one who saved me? "Thank you." Feng Man Lun had just woken up from the anesthetic, and his face was still a little pale.


    "Nothing. Even if I were a stranger, I wouldn''t stand idly by. I brought you a bowl of white porridge. You can''t eat anything that''s hard to digest right now. " Shen Qi waved the congee in her hand, "The doctor said that you have a mild intestinal obstruction and have been given a minor injury. I believe that you will soon be able to move around freely. However, if the pressure is too great, there will be a rpse. "


    Feng Man Lun stared fixedly at Shen Qi a few times, then shifted his gaze: "Are you always this bad with bad intentions?"


    Shen Qi shrugged her shoulders, her expression indifferent: "If not for my bad intentions, I''m afraid that you would really be in danger right now."


    Shen Qi waved the porridge in her hand: "Do you want to drink now?"


    Feng Man Lun lifted the corner of his mouth andughed involuntarily: "Alright, thank you."


    Shen Qi poured a bowl of porridge from the thermal container and handed it over to Feng Man Lun.


    Only now did Feng Man Lun realize that Shen Qi had a pair of extremely beautiful hands.


    His nails were neatly trimmed and clean without any nail polish or manicure.


    Her fingers were warm and red.


    It could be seen that she was a person that deeply valued her own hands.


    That''s true, to be a stylist.


    The touch of the nk is very important.


    Feng Man Lun reached out and took the porridge, and slowly took two bites. He raised his head and looked at Shen Qi: "I heard you''ve been in trouble recently?"


    Shen Qi pondered for a moment, then said: "Are you talking about those usations that covered the entire inte and the newspapers?"


    Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with a smile. He wanted to see what kind of method this woman would use.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "I don''t know. What else? Just let them mess around. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed.


    He suddenly felt that this rival in love with his sister was not as a


    oying as he had imagined.


    On the contrary, she could be considered to be an honest, kind-hearted girl.


    If she wasn''t her younger sister''s rival in love, perhaps he would be good friends with her ??


    Feng Man Lun put down the porridge and snapped his fingers at the bodyguard who was standing outside. The bodyguard immediately came in.


    Feng Man Lun ordered the bodyguard, and he quickly brought the cheque book.


    Feng Man Lun thought for a while, then wrote down a string of numbers, tore the cheque and handed it to Shen Qi: "Thank you for paying the operation fees for me."


    Shen Qi looked at the sum and said, "I only spent less than one tenth of the money, so I don''t need to spend that much. I''ll send you my Alipay ount number, so just transfer it to me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first.


    Shen Qi took the pen, and left her Alipay ount on a piece of paper. Then, she turned around and left.


    Looking at the Alipay ount that Shen Qi left behind. Feng Man Lun actually couldn''t hold back hisughter and startedughing.


    He didn''t seem to dislike this open woman any more.


    He Yi Ning kept on calling Shen Qi, but the call was always off.


    He called his family''s butler, who said that Shen Qi had driven out, and had not returned since.


    He Yi Ning was simply going crazy from anger.


    He saw the Shen family discredit Shen Qi''s report from the inte, and he immediately erased the news on the inte.


    He originally wanted tofort Shen Qi, but he couldn''t contact him!


    When he heard from the butler that Shen Qi had been driving since morning and had not returned since then, he suddenly started to worry about that woman!


    Could it be that she was having a hard time?


    Hadn''t she always been strong?


    When Shen Lu left, she had a high fever.


    Could it be that she couldn''t hold on any longer because of Shen Lu?


    That stupid woman ??


    When did she learn to use the Second Young Madam He''s identity?


    As long as she revealed her identity, there wouldn''t be any media that would be so unfair about it, would there?


    He was going to be angered to death by her!


    He Yi Ning mmed the phone in his hand onto the table, then stood up and said: "Go back."


    Xiaochun was startled: "But CEO, the contract has not been signed yet ??"


    "If he wants to cooperate with my He''s Consortium, then let hime to City H!" He Yi Ning''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though water could drip out of it.


    He did not want to wait a minute!


    Damn it, he was worried about that stupid woman!


    Just thinking about how that foolish woman would be bullied by the Shen family infuriated him!


    He Yi Ning suddenly pointed to the Xiaochun: What''s the matter with the Shen family?


    Xiaochun immediately replied, "The Shen family is currently following up on the construction of a small district. It is said that the Shen family has taken out all their funds for the other projects and is doing their best to build this area. The background of this construction is one of the businesses in the Feng Family. "


    "Hmph, as I expected." He Yi Ning''s charming and handsome face fiercely darkened, "The Shen family is giving a name to the Feng Family! After passing on the message, the Shen family won''t be able to get a single cent on this project! "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately carried out his orders.


    Xiao Xia said as he stood at the top: "CEO, when are we leaving?"


    "Now." He Yi Ning did not want to stay for even a second longer!


    That stupid woman was bullied, but she didn''t know how to fight back. Who knew if she could still hide in that corner and silently endure it?


    Shen Qi only dragged her exhausted body back to Jinghua Manor veryte.


    Once he entered, Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning sitting on the sofa in the living room without moving, as though an emperor had descended.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    Didn''t he say he would be gone for a few days?


    Why did he have to...


    The moment He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, the worry that filled his heart and eyes, finally disappeared back into his stomach.


    Seeing that on her face, other than exhaustion, she didn''t seem to be crying, He Yi Ning finally rxed a little.


    But seeing that she had returned sote, He Yi Ning was angry!


    "Come here." He Yi Ning coldly spat out these two words.


    Shen Qi was slightly startled, and immediately walked over.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, He Yi Ning suddenly stood up, he strode forward and pulled Shen Qi into her embrace, using hisrge hands to rub the back of Shen Qi''s head, and pressed her face into his chest.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    What was going on?


    "I''m sorry, I waste. I caused you to suffer." He Yi Ning suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I have already asked the public rtions team to handle this matter. Tomorrow, all the news will be gone. Those people will also pay the price! "


    Shen Qi was startled.


    He ?? Was he trying tofort himself?


    He ?? Was he worrying about himself?


    Shen Qi stupidly leaned on He Yi Ning''s chest. She was not moved by He Yi Ning''s words, but the blockage in her heart grew more and more anxious.


    He Yi Ning, if you have another woman in your heart, please don''t be too nice to me.


    If you''ve never liked me, then please don''t get too close to me.


    I''m afraid that I will fall in love with you uncontrobly ??

 Chapter 95

    Shen Qi was already a little confused.


    Why was he so good to himself?


    Was it because the birthmark on his body coincidentally matched up with the person he was looking for?


    Was it because he only needed a woman to protect him from the rotten peach blossoms from the outside?


    Or was it because he had always known himself well that he didn''t need to go through so much trouble to break up with her?


    It was only at this moment when he hugged Shen Qi that He Yi Ning finally felt the calmness in his heart.


    He had never felt this way before.


    He Yi Ning gently closed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew.


    From then on, he was no longer invincible.


    Because he had a weakness.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "You already know about it?"


    "You think you can hide it from me?" He Yi Ning loosened his grip on Shen Qi and flicked the top of his head, causing Shen Qi to grimace in pain.


    "It hurts!" Shen Qi raised her head and red at He Yi Ning.


    "If you know pain, why don''t you counterattack? Is the Second Young Madam He something that those people cane up with? " He Yi Ning said with a straight face: "If the Shen family dares to pull the fangs of a tiger, they have to bear the consequences. You are not allowed to plead on behalf of the Shen family! "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth.


    She will not plead on behalf of the Shen family!


    No matter what, the Shen family had nothing to do with her!


    Seeing Shen Qi obediently standing there, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes softened up even more. She reached out and grabbed the top of her head: "Are you hungry? "Let''s go eat."


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to leave, Shen Qi suddenly extended his hand out and grabbed He Yi Ning''s wrist.


    Shen Qi''s fingertips were tightly pressed against He Yi Ning''s wrist, and Shen Qi could almost feel He Yi Ning''s forceful pulse.


    He Yi Ning looked back at Shen Qi, a slight surprise shing across his handsome and devilishly charming face.


    He stared fixedly at Shen Qi, waiting for Shen Qi to take the initiative to speak first.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Shen Qi was still unable to hold back and finally asked about it.


    Just when Shen Qi thought that He Yi Ning would happilyugh and avoid this question, He Yi Ning actually raised his other hand and caressed the messy hair on Shen Qi''s cheeks. He lightly tapped on the tip of his nose and dotingly replied: "Because you''re my wife ??"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at him.


    Just because ?? His wife?


    Just to preserve his dignity and not to like him?


    "Even though this marriage was a coincidence, the person you married and the person I married were both not the one you imagined. But what did it matter? At least we''re getting along fine, aren''t we? " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s eyes seriously. He wanted to see through Shen Qi and understand her heart.


    At this moment, he didn''t mind letting Shen Qi see through his heart.


    The condition was that Shen Qi was willing to believe in his heart.


    "You can doubt me, but you can also test me. But don''t hurt yourself. " He Yi Ning understood Shen Qi''s sense of insecurity and reached out to pinch Shen Qi''s cheek. "Alright, we still have a lot of time to get to know each other. "Now, let''s eat first."


    With that said, He Yi Ning turned and dragged Shen Qi towards the dining hall.


    Shen Qi walked at the back and raised her head to look at He Yi Ning''s extremely handsome back.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi suddenly wanted to cry.


    For the first time in my life, a man had said to her, You can suspect me of testing me, but don''t hurt yourself.


    These words, were something that even the former Zhan Bo had never said to her ??


    Even if this man didn''t like her at all, didn''t love her at all.


    But he was still willing to give himself peace.


    Should he be satisfied?


    When they arrived at the dining hall, the butler had already brought the chef to serve the meal.


    Shen Qi regained her senses at this moment, "You returned so quickly, has the matter been resolved?"


    "Money can''t be spent in one go." He Yi Ning picked up a round prawn and gave it to Shen Qi: "Besides, it''s not my fault that you dragged things out. "Since the other party is not ready and still wants to sign a contract with me, thene to H City."


    Shen Qi smiled in satisfaction as she ced the Bastille Prawns in her mouth.


    As expected, di


    er was the mostfortable meal at home.


    Eating with her was the most reassuring.


    "What did you do today?" He Yi Ning offhandedly asked: "Why did you not return for a day? "Why don''t you bring your phone?"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes, and replied: "Those people somehow got my number, and kept on calling and cursing. After a moment of being stuck in a panic, she turned off her phone and went out to rx. However, she did do a good deed on her way out today. Young Master Feng broke down halfway through her car, but coincidentally, her intestines were obstructed, so I sent him to Kang Yu''s private hospital. "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrow, his phoenix eyes instantly became heavy. "What did you say? Feng Man Lun went to the hospital? "


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "Yes, you seem to be surprised?"


    "Of course I''m surprised!" He Yi Ning smirked: "Do you know what day it is today? For Feng Man Lun to actually go to the hospital, that means Wen Yi Bo and the others must have struck it rich. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement: "Huh?"


    "Do you remember thest time I brought you to see Wen Yi Bo? When he was at home, they mentioned about buying the Northwest Mining Area?" He Yi Ningughed very happily: "Didn''t they say that they don''t have enough money for now?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "En, I remember!"


    "Today is the day of the auction. After Feng Man Lun''s operation, he should be very depressed, right? If he''s not there, and is unable tomand them remotely, the three of them can do it without any suspense. " He Yi Ningughed lightly: "Giant Strength Electric has suffered a huge loss this time."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth: "Then you really invested?"


    "Well, two billion pounds." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "I have 40% of the shares, the others are split between them."


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "It is indeed good news."


    Just then, Xiaochun passed a phone over. "CEO, it''s Young Master Fan Sheng''s phone."


    He Yi Ning immediately picked up the phone: "Hmm? "What is it?"


    It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but He Yi Ningughed and said, "I already know. You probably don''t know yet? Xiao Qi unintentionally helped you guys, and it was Xiao Qi who sent Feng Man Lun to the hospital. There was no way he could have operated remotely. "


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi with a smile: "The three of them said that they must definitely celebrate, and wanted you to go together with them. "Let''s go and eat at their ce."


    Shen Qi said in shock: "I want to go as well? But our di


    er is served! "


    "Bo is said to have opened his treasured bottle of Edelshek champagne. Thest time I bid one million dors, he wasn''t even willing to sell it to me! This time, they said that they were going to open this bottle of wine to celebrate. " He Yi Ningughed very happily: "They heard that you were the one who sent Feng Man Lun to the hospital and they all called you a lucky star, so they definitely wanted me to bring you there!"


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh as well, "When I saved Feng Man Lun at that time, I didn''t expect that I could earn a ss of champagne."


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi along and quickly arrived at Fan Sheng Fan Li''s doorstep.


    This was the second time Shen Qi hade.


    However, this time, the host showed the greatest enthusiasm and wee.


    As soon as Shen Qi got off the car, she saw that Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two were already standing at the door, looking at him with a smile.


    Wen Yi Bo opened his arms andughed in an exaggerated ma


    er: "Come, my little god of wealth, let me hug you for a bit!"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, He Yi Ning raised his leg and kicked towards Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo''s mind shed, andughed: "Hey, hey, hey, He Yi Ning! "You should respect your sexual rtions!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood there smiling, and spoke to Shen Qi in unison: "Xiao Qi wees you."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi smiled at the twins, "I heard that there''s good champagne here, so I came here."


    Wen Yi Bo cried out strangely: "Hey, hey, hey, that wine is mine, why are you thanking them?"


    He Yi Ning swept his gaze across him. "It is your honor for my Xiao Qi to drink your goblet of wine!"


    Wen Yi Bo shouted exaggeratedly: "Fan Sheng Fan Li, you all listen, his Xiao Qi!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time, smiled, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, please enter!"


    At this moment, this small group finally officially recognized Shen Qi.


    Even though Shen Qi did not intend to help them today, he had indeed helped them a lot.


    Swallowing the Northwest Mining Area, whether it was for He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, or Fan Sheng Fan Li, was an extremely important matter at the top of their heads.


    Shen Qi had coincidentally helped them out greatly, and as a result, she naturally epted Shen Qi into their small group.


    And at this time, in the Kang Yu Private Hospital, Feng Man Lun smashed the documents in his hands all over the floor.


    He had been


    ing for so long, and it looked like he was about to seed.


    Who would have thought that he would suddenly have intestinal obstruction today?


    Who could he me?


    Resentment towards Shen Qi? Resentment for herself?


    He could only me his bad luck!


    What a big duck! It slipped away from his mouth!


    Feng Ke Xin walked in from outside and when she saw the documents on the floor, she said casually, "Brother, forget it. Isn''t it just a northwest mining area? Our Feng Family''s current foundation is very stable, so it''s not a big deal to lose a Northwest Mining Area. However, I have some news that I need to tell you first. "


    "What is it?" Feng Man Lun''s expression quickly recovered from his rage.


    He controlled his emotions very quickly.


    Anger and calmness onlysted for a moment.


    "He Yi Ning attacked the Shen family, causing the Shen family to lose a lot of money. Even our Feng Family suffered a little from this, losing less than a hundred million. " Feng Ke Xin immediately sat by Feng Man Lun''s side, and pulled Feng Man Lun''s hand and said: "Big Brother, didn''t you say that He Yi Ning did not care about Shen Qi at all? Why are you interfering with this matter for Shen Qi? "


    "Even if Shen Qi isn''t someone that He Yi Ning likes, she would still make his move. Letting the Shen family use it as a gun for you was already a very bad idea. Because you pped He Family in the face, it would be weird if He Yi Ning didn''t attack. " Feng Man Lun''s in and straightforward face shed across Feng Man Lun''s mind, his eyes flickered, and he said: "Beat the snake until it''s seven inches away, you hit the wrong ce. If you are going to target Shen Qi, and use the method of using the pressure of the outside world, He Yi Ning only needs to clear up the mess.

 Chapter 96

    "Then, Bro, tell me, what should I do?" Feng Ke Xin looked at Feng Man Lun with anticipation.


    "It''s very simple. These two times that Shen Qi and I have interacted, it''s not hard to see that her heart is actually very kind. To deal with kind-hearted people, one had to use a soft knife and cut them little by little. He didn''t use external pressure to force her to lower her head. One must know that a woman who is gentle on the outside but tough on the inside is actually the strongest. " Feng Man Lun said disdainfully: "The fact that you used the Shen family to deal with Shen Qi was never wrong. "But even the Shen family is stupid, to actually use such a low level method."


    "Brother, do you have a better way?" Feng Ke Xin''s eyes lit up even more.


    "If strong suppression isn''t enough, then show some weakness." Feng Man Lun''s eyes drooped slightly, "If Mrs. Shen did not have an overbearing attitude as he tried to suppress Shen Qi, but instead had a weak, i


    ocent and pitiful appearance, do you think Shen Qi would have been soft-hearted?"


    Feng Man Lun''s words, made Feng Ke Xin''s eyes suddenly light up!


    Feng Man Lun was indeed Feng Man Lun.


    The most promising sessor to the Feng Family.


    He was also the most refined but also the most unintentional man.


    Back then, he was once known as the two Young Masters of the province along with He Yi Ning.


    Because in the years he was abroad, his name was gradually forgotten.


    Because of his rise and shine, He Yi Ning also blocked out the light of the others.


    But, Feng Man Lun was indeed an existence that was on par with He Yi Ning!


    Although he spoke very little, his words could often hit the nail on the head.


    His suggestion caused Feng Ke Xin to be ecstatic, and he immediately passed the order to the Shen n.


    At this moment, the Shen family was in a dire situation.


    Receiving Feng Ke Xin''s reminder, the Shen family was wild with joy, the Mrs. Shen could not wait to go to the Jinghua Manor and show weakness to Shen Qi.


    Unfortunately, the Mrs. Shen didn''te at the right time, so He Yi Ning already brought Shen Qi to Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vi to open a party.


    Wen Yi Bo took the bottle of champagne from the waiter. Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously, "Why is this champagne so expensive?"


    Wen Yi Boughed and said, "That''s because this champagne is really out of the world! It was rumored that the champagne had been found in the sunken cabin during the First World War. When Swedish divers stumbled across the torpedoed cabin at the bottom of the sea, they were able to preserve some rare years of champagne. These champagne and spirits, a precious collection of Tsar Nichs II, sank into Fi


    ish waters in 1916. Because the water temperature in this region of the sea was very low, this batch of wine was preserved very well. Regardless of its color or taste, it was simply praiseworthy. Right now, none of these wines can be seen in the market. They only appear in a few top auction houses and private collections. "


    "It was just a coincidence that I got this wine. I heard that an auction house wanted to sell this wine. I pushed away the business and specifically ran over to take it." Wen Yi Bo said proudly, "The most precious thing about this bottle of wine is not its age, but its identity. For this wine was the most cherished thing in Nichs II''s life. Yi Ning gave me a million dors and you want to take it away? What a joke, the price I got is already more than a million dors! Such a fine wine ca


    ot be traded for even a thousand gold! "


    He Yi Ning smiledzily: "No matter how good the wine is, you must know the character of the wine."


    Wen Yi Bo excitedly looked at Shen Qi. "Does Xiao Qi know how to taste wine?"


    Shen Qi smiled, "I learned it when I was still in university."


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "I hope it won''t disappoint you." Shen Qi said smilingly: "Good wine, of course goes with the music. I heard that the young master of the Fan family is an expert in the music industry.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    He Yi Ning immediately said with an i


    ocent expression: "asionally I made a slip of the tongue, and I leaked it!"


    It was still a secret that Fan Sheng Fan Li knew how to y music!


    Wen Yi Bo exined for Fan Sheng Fan Li: "It is true that there are a lot of famous stars under the Vincent''s Entertainment. However, Fan Sheng Fan Li was going to inherit the Vincent''s Entertainment in the future. As the owner, it didn''t feel right to y music! Moreover, Uncle Fan had always wanted the two of them to focus on management rather than bing singers. Therefore, their hobby is only known to Yi Ning and me. "


    Then if more.


    Shen Qi nodded, and turned to Fan Sheng Fan Li as he blinked his eyes: "Don''t worry, my mouth is tight, I won''t say anything!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi began to tighten the zipper at the corner of her mouth in a very serious ma


    er.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s expression and action, Wen Yi Bo could not help but raise his hand to grab the top of Shen Qi''s head. "Xiao Qi is so cute!"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes fell on Wen Yi Bo''s hands, causing him to retract his hands in embarrassment and scratch his ears.


    He Yi Ning ced his hands on top of Shen Qi''s head and repeated Wen Yi Bo''s actions: "Since this Xiao Qi wants to hear it, then you guys can sing one."


    Fan Li could not help but berate: "Yi Ning, you''re so biased! Ever since you had the Xiao Qi, your bottom line has almost disappeared! "


    Fan Sheng also nodded, "That''s right! "No wonder a single one of them said that you value women over your friends!"


    Shen Qi''s face slightly blushed, but at the bottom of her heart, her veins were all sweet.


    Was he really biased against her?


    Did he really care about her?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up and invited everyone to take a seat at the music hall.


    This was the first time Shen Qi came to the Fan family''s music hall.


    Upon entering, his jaw dropped in shock.


    It''s true, it''s too beautiful!


    A pure white carpet, a pure white sofa table, a pure white piano, and a beautiful crystal chandelier.


    The few strands of green in this white world were full of life.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and Yue Shuang sat side by side in front of the piano. Wen Yi Bo finally opened the champagne and poured five wine cups.


    The three of them clinked their sses.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and took a light sniff. As expected, the fragrance was rich, the smell was intoxicating, it was truly good wine!


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li''s fingernded, a string of flowing zither music was released instantly from under his finger.


    Shen Qi continuously nodded along with the music, following the rhythm of the beat. Even though she was only an amateur, she could tell that the two of them worked together very well, controlling the rhythm of the beat.


    "You said you liked summer, but you forgot the smell of rain. Do you know, the day you left, the whole world was filled with your smell. I kept the smell of summer for you, but I couldn''t keep it for you. " Fan Sheng began to sing in a low voice, her voice clear and melodious, almost like the sounds of nature.


    The moment Fan Sheng opened his mouth, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly stared wide!


    God, what a beautiful voice!


    "If I were to say that you are my summer, would I be your rainy season? If I were to say that I am your rainy season, would you remember my summer? " Fan Li also started to sing, the two of them had almost the same voice, it was simply unprecedented in history!


    Shen Qi waspletely enchanted by the song. After Fan Sheng Fan Li finished singing the song, he did not even walk out of it.


    "It''s really great! You all are really gifted voices! " Shen Qi could not help but exim: "It''s a pity that I''m not part of the entertainment circle s. Otherwise, I would be unable to hold back and dig all of you out!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled as he walked over and sat in front of Shen Qi. Holding onto the champagne, he said, "We aren''t just casually singing for others to listen to! Besides, the Vincent''s Entertainment doesn''t owe us that much money. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "That''s true. You just have to sing to us. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Wen Yi Bo could not hold it in and burst outughing.


    He Yi Ning also smiled.


    Shen Qi was extremely curious: "What I said was so fu


    y?"


    "No, that was not what you said just now. The two of you are indeed a couple! One in front, one in back. " Wen Yi Bo said with a smile.


    Shen Qi immediately raised his head to look at He Yi Ning, just in time to see He Yi Ning turning his head to look at him.


    The bottom of He Yi Ning''s eyes were full of smiles and gentleness.


    When Shen Qi saw his gaze, the bottom of her heart unavoidably softened a lot.


    The fortress that had just been built was slowly copsing.


    What should he do? He waspletely unable to resist this man''s extreme temptation. What should he do?


    His gentleness was like a, making him unable to hide.


    He couldn''t escape, he couldn''t bear to.


    After finishing the champagne at Fan Sheng Fan Li''s home, a servant brought over a delicate di


    er.


    The five of them sat together and celebrated their victory without any pressure or grudge.


    After finishing di


    er, He Yi Ning rested for a while before bringing Shen Qi home.


    The two had just gotten into the car, and Shen Qi had just buckled up. Before she could raise her head, she heard He Yi Ning suddenly say: "Hmm? Don''t move, there''s wine stains at the corner of your mouth. "


    As expected, Shen Qi stopped moving.


    He raised his head slightly to wee He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s slender fingers gently caressed Shen Qi''s lips.


    An electric current flowed from the point of contact through their bodies.


    The roots of Shen Qi''s ears instantly dyed with a touch of red.


    He Yi Ning''s almond-shaped eyes became even more profound, as bits of starlight shattered from the bottom of his eyes, showing his boundless tenderness.


    The space inside the car was originally small, and coupled with the fact that the movements of the two were extremely intimate, Shen Qi instantly felt as though the temperature of the surrounding area had risen by a few degrees.


    The interior of the car was dimly lit, but it was enough for the other party to clearly see his gaze.


    In this sweet space that was almost blissful, the light in He Yi Ning''s eyes became even more enchanting.


    His Adam''s apple quickly moved up and down a few times, and He Yi Ning finally chose not to suppress her feelings any longer. Lowering her head, she gently imprinted it onto Shen Qi''s lips.


    Shen Qi felt the gentleness and softness from her lips, and her whole body trembled.


    This kiss was very, very light.


    This kiss was very, very sweet.


    Different from the domineering kisses from before, this kiss was so sweet that it was like a dream.


    Shen Qi did not dodge, and only allowed He Yi Ning to gently stick to her own lips.


    "Xiao Qi ??" He Yi Ning opened his mouth as if he was sleep talking, "I''m happy ??"


    He Yi Ning had not even finished speaking, when his phone suddenly rang, interrupting his muttering.


    He also interrupted the gentle kiss.


    Shen Qi acted as if she had regained her senses and immediately retreated, maintaining a certain distance between him and He Yi Ning, she pretended to be calm and said: "Ah, sorry, my phone rang."


    He Yi Ning reluctantly retracted his finger and returned to his seat.


    The emotions that he had painstakingly built up had beenpletely destroyed just like that.


    Forget it, it was best to keep these words forter.


    Shen Qi reached out to caress her burning ears and picked up the phone: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    "Shen Qi, I''ve finally found you!" An excited voice came out of the phone, "You disappeared after graduating from university! We''re


    ing to gather together for the school a


    iversary, are youing? "

 Chapter 97

    Shen Qi was startled: "Chen Chen?"


    From the other end of the line came a scream: "You still remember me!"


    Shen Qi facepalmed and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to contact you guys, you should know about my family''s situation."


    Chen Chen sighed and said, "I know I do, but it''s not like we have the intention tough at you. "Alright, are youing to the school a


    iversary gathering?"


    Shen Qi immediately looked towards He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning heard the voice from the phone and nodded slightly.


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Alright, what day is the school celebration?"


    Chen Chen reported the date, and after exchanging a few words, he hung up.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning: "Can I really go?"


    "Of course. You are free. " He Yi Ning replied with a light smile: "What I am marrying is a wife, not a puppet."


    Shen Qi smiled from the bottom of her heart: "Thank you, He Yi Ning."


    "Let''s go home." He Yi Ning started up the car, and took Shen Qi back.


    Although neither of them said anything, the atmosphere was surprisingly good.


    Shen Qi saw that the scenery on the road was changing. Cars, pedestrians, everyone seemed to be hurrying home.


    When he returned home, the word was filled with warmth and hope.


    Once upon a time, the word "home" was Shen Qi''s nightmare.


    And now, she had finally broken away from that nightmare. She could finally be like other ordinary people and yearn for the beauty of this phrase.


    Although this marriage was a coincidence, but what was undeniable was that He Yi Ning had really given her a peaceful and quiet world.


    In Jinghua Manor, she had enough freedom.


    For a king who wielded great power and controlled the lifeline of an economic empire, this was probably his way of expressing his goodwill, right?


    Shen Qi just looked at the scenery outside, thinking.


    However, he didn''t notice that the speed of the car was decreasing.


    He Yi Ning ran at a speed of QQ for tens of millions of yuan.


    He Yi Ning suddenly didn''t want this beautiful atmosphere to end like this.


    This was the first time he felt that Fan Sheng Fan Li''s home was really too close to the Jinghua Manor.


    If he could, he hoped that this road would never end. He just wanted to walk with her.


    He Yi Ning''s slender fingers supported the steering wheel, and when he saw Shen Qi leaning back on the chair, he already gently fell asleep.


    He Yi Ning quietly reached out and gently held onto Shen Qi''s finger.


    Compared to He Yi Ning, Shen Qi''s hands were so delicate and exquisite.


    Holding her small fingers in her palm, she gave off a strange feeling of calmness.


    He Yi Ning had never felt such a feeling before.


    It was as if holding her hand was holding onto the entire world.


    This strange feeling made him feel both novel and uncertain.


    At the same time, it made him feel a little uneasy.


    He knew that as long as he released Shen Qi''s fingers, he would no longer feel uneasy.


    However, he also knew that he wasn''t willing to let go ??


    Tightening her fingers, she tightened her grip on her little fingers even more. Tighter, even tighter ??


    Shen Qi was still sleeping, and had allowed He Yi Ning to hold her fingers without the slightest of response.


    But even so, He Yi Ning felt satisfied.


    He couldn''t help but ask himself, when did he set his gaze on her?


    The heavy rain from that day?


    Was it when she was in aa because of a high fever?


    Or was it when the Brother Mo made himugh with her stupid look?


    Was it when she first revealed her true nature andughed with him?


    Or was it when she stubbornly stood by his side and was willing to apany him through thick and thin?


    None of this mattered.


    Because her every frown and smile had left a deep impression in his mind, every picture was so vivid, making him unable to forget it.


    Was that love?


    Was love really so wonderful?


    Whether it was love or not, he didn''t want to let her go.


    Because at the moment he heard that she was in trouble, he felt his heart tighten.


    He had never been so worried about anyone before.


    And now, this person had finally appeared ??


    No matter how slow this path was, in the end, they had still reached their doorsteps.


    The carriage slowly stopped, He Yi Ning stopped the others from speaking, carefully carried Princess Shen Qi who was still sleeping, and walked towards the bedroom.


    The butler understood everything as soon as he saw the situation.


    Everyone silently retreated, returning the space back to them.


    Shen Qi was as quiet as a kitten as she curled up in He Yi Ning''s embrace.


    He Yi Ning''s movements were very, very light.


    The gentle Shen Qi didn''t feel any bumps at all.


    When he opened his eyes on the second day, Shen Qi was momentarily stu


    ed.


    She remembered that she was in the car before she fell asleep. Howe she was already home when she opened her eyes?


    Turning his head to look, if nothing unexpected happened, He Yi Ning slept on the side of her body.


    He Yi Ning had not woken up yet, but this was the first time he was looking at He Yi Ning''s sleeping face in such an open and aboveboard ma


    er.


    Even in his dreams, he was as noble and charming as a prince.


    It was like an engraved face, perfect and harmonious.


    The male charms, which were unique to males, were fully released.


    Such a perfect man was currently sleeping by his side.


    Thinking about it, it felt like he was dreaming.


    Shen Qi carefully stretched out her fingers and slowly drew the shape of He Yi Ning''s lips.


    His lips were thin and moist, with a deep pink sheen.


    For a man to have such a lip gloss, he must be jealous of all the men and women in the world ??


    Shen Qi felt that she had be greedy. Other than her lips, she wanted to touch somewhere else to see if everything else looked as beautiful as she had imagined.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi''s finger to move, He Yi Ning who was still sleeping suddenly opened his mouth and bit onto Shen Qi''s finger.


    A numbing electric current flowed from his fingers through his entire body.


    Shen Qi was so embarrassed that she couldn''t show her face.


    Is he awake?


    Was he the one who woke him up?


    He Yi Ning slowly opened his eyes.


    The eyes of a pair of phoenix-like eyes were emitting a light the moment they woke up. It was simply a super killing weapon.


    Shen Qi felt that all the women in the world could not resist such a gaze.


    It was intoxicating to the extreme ??


    "Naughty." He Yi Ning rolled over and pressed Shen Qi down below him, "Disturbing Qingmeng so early in the morning, are you trying to test your husband''s abilities? If this is what you wish for, then I will grant you your wish! "


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red, her hands u


    aturally propped herself up against He Yi Ning''s chest as she stammered, "I ?? I didn''t... I don''t... "I''m not ??"


    He Yi Ning''s long and slender neck drooped slightly, and his unkempt ck hair covered half of his sight. The voice that he spoke in the morning was extremely maic: "Hmm? Nothing? "Not what?"


    Just like that, Shen Qi raised her head to look at He Yi Ning who was pressing down on him, and suddenly felt his heart beating abnormally fast!


    What should he do?


    He suddenly wanted to take a bite of the current He Yi Ning!


    It''s true, what a monster!


    Shen Qi suddenly felt very conflicted!


    He really wanted to eat the current He Yi Ning.


    However, there was still a voice in his heart reminding him that if something were to happen between him and He Yi Ning, then he would probably not be able to escape sessfully in a year.


    What should he do? So conflicted!


    He Yi Ning suddenly jumped off Shen Qi''s body, and tapped Shen Qi on the forehead: "No need to look at me with such a conflicted expression. If you want to eat me, you can do so anytime. But Xiao Qi, when you give me all of you, in this life, you will not be able to leave my side. Do you understand? "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "How did you know ??"


    How did he know what was on his mind?


    Why did he have to be so indulgent?


    "Because, I, He Yi Ning, do not n to get married anymore in this life." Even though He Yi Ning''s voice was very soft, he spoke with iparable seriousness.


    Shen Qi was truly moved.


    Damn it, how could he not be moved!


    How many of the women in the world could resist the temptation of an Empire''s CEO with such a monstrous appearance who had promised him such a gentle promise to never marry again?


    Not to mention that his heart had already been bewitched by him ??


    But was she really going to give her life to him?


    Would he really not regret?


    "Aren''t you going to see your ssmates today? As a Second Young Madam He, you can''t bepared with anyone else! " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s dazed little expression, and felt that he really liked it to the bone. He reached out and pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "Come home early."


    "Yes." A sweet feeling that he had never felt before arose involuntarily from the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    This kind of feeling, was something Zhan Bo had never given to himself before.


    Zhan Bo liked all kinds of outdoor activities. He dedicated most of his time to outdoor activities, but actually had very little time to apany himself.


    Having been in love for so many years, their time together wasn''t even a tenth of his outdoor activities.


    Every time they met, they would be in a hurry.


    Although He Yi Ning was very busy with work, he gave himself apletely different experience.


    It turned out that no matter how busy a person was, he could still spare some time to apany them.


    As expected, after finishing breakfast, Shen Qi cleaned up and left the room.


    After Shen Qi left, not long after, a maid came over to report, "Young Master, Mrs. Shen is here.


    "Hur hur, interesting." He Yi Ning squinted and said: "Let her in, wait for me in the side hall."


    "Yes, young master." The maid epted the order and quickly left.


    Not long after, the Mrs. Shen came in while sobbing, and was led to the side hall.


    Mrs. Shen was very dissatisfied.


    She came to find Shen Qi, but Shen Qi actually told her to wait for him in the side hall?


    She had never been treated like this in her life before!


    When Shen Qies backter, she would definitely give him a good show!


    Give her a long and proper punishment!


    Just as Mrs. Shen was cursing, He Yi Ning walked over.


    When Mrs. Shen heard the sound of footsteps behind him, she immediately turned around, and habitually raised her hand to hit him.


    But the moment Mrs. Shen raised his hand, before it couldnd on the ground, she realized that the person who just arrived was not Shen Qi, but He Yi Ning.


    Mrs. Shen was shocked, and forcibly changed her expression from a sinister one to a smiling face.


    His raised hand changed from a p to a raise of his hand to caress his hair.


    "Yi Ning, why are you here? And the Xiao Qi? " The Mrs. Shen acted the part of a good mother in a timely ma


    er.


    How could He Yi Ning miss her stiff expression and crappy performance?

 Chapter 98

    Hearing the Mrs. Shen call him by his name, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth raised into a sneer.


    It was really hard for He Yi Ning to imagine that the His Xiao Qi would actually have such a mother!


    "Sit down." He Yi Ning was the first to sit down. Looking at the restricted Mrs. Shen, hezily said: "Mrs. Shen, do you have any advice for me?"


    Mrs. Shen''s body stiffened.


    Her purpose foring today was to cry with Shen Qi.


    But Shen Qi was not here right now, there was no point crying to him!


    Who was He Yi Ning?


    If someone were to carelessly cry to him, he would have to be soft-hearted, the He''s Consortium would have long gone bankrupt!


    He Yi Ning never looked at his tears.


    Mrs. Shen was neither able to stand nor to sit, so she could only bite the bullet and say: "I suddenly remembered that I haven''t seen Xiao Qi in a while, so I wanted to see her ??"


    "For a while?" He Yi Ning intentionally acted like he was shocked and said: "I remember that you just came over yesterday morning to give Xiao Qi a p ??"


    Mrs. Shen''s face alternated between green and white.


    The Mrs. Shen said hesitantly, "Yesterday, someone informed the Shen family that we are not allowed to continue with the project."


    "Yes, I was the one who ordered this." He Yi Ning said straightforwardly: "I remember that a few days ago, I had already a


    ounced who my wife is. From that day onwards, Shen Qi is no longer part of the Shen family, she is He Yi Ning''s woman! After hitting my woman, you still want to escape unscathed? Mrs. Shen, are you three years old this year? Why was he so childish? Is Mrs. Shen telling me that I, He Yi Ning, ca


    ot even protect my own woman? "


    Mrs. Shen''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly!


    She never thought that He Yi Ning would actually protect Shen Qi to such an extent!


    If He Yi Ning fell for Shen Qi, what would happen to her?


    Only her Ying Yin could be worthy of He Yi Ning, that Shen Qi definitely could not!


    "Today is the first time I''ve seen you alone with Mrs. Shen, and also thest. If the next time I hear about my woman getting pped in the face by the Mrs. Shen, it might be because she was bullied. Then, the Shen family should never appear in H province again. No, there would be no Shen family from now on. Mrs. Shen, do you understand? " Although He Yi Ning''s voice was calm andzy, the pressure waspletely released. The moment the pressure was released, Mrs. Shen almost kneeled down on the spot!


    "Butler, see the guests out." After He Yi Ning finished speaking, he stretched out his long leg and stood up to leave.


    After He Yi Ning left, Mrs. Shen sat on the carpet, his forehead and backpletely drenched in sweat.


    Good... What a terrifying man!


    Although the butler wore a calm professional smile, the mockery in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    In this world, there was always such a person who was obsessed with confidence.


    For some reason, she felt that everyone should circle around her.


    If he didn''t circle around her, then it would be an injustice.


    Unfortunately, these kinds of people would not look at themselves in the mirror and see if they were virtuous enough to climb a dragon or a phoenix.


    Comparing all of them, his own Second Young Madam was the best.


    Peace, gentleness, perseverance, peace.


    It was a pity that he was born in such a poor family.


    Mrs. Shen trembled as she said to the butler: "I am He Yi Ning''s mother-inw, he ?? He can''t do this to me! "


    The butler had almost used up all his patience. He lowered his head to look at Mrs. Shen and said: "I''m sorry, I was only executing my master''s orders. If there are any objections from Mrs. Shen, then you can go and protest to the young master yourself. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ??


    Mrs. Shen was drenched in cold sweat once again.


    How could she dare to go!


    Mrs. Shen waspletely scared out of her wits by He Yi Ning, alright?


    Although she was unwilling, she really didn''t have the guts to face He Yi Ning again.


    Mrs. Shen could only leave Jinghua Manor dejectedly.


    Shen Qi waspletely unaware of what was happening at home. She had already arrived at the gathering ce.


    Shen Qi didn''t want everyone to know that she was from Second Young Madam He, so she drove over in the lowest car in the garage.


    Even so, it was still very eye-catching.


    When Shen Qi appeared, the students immediately screamed.


    Chen Chen ran over and hugged Shen Qi. He looked at Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, you''re not bad! You''ve even gotten a BMW now! "


    Only now did Shen Qi remember the crux of the problem.


    It''s all He Yi Ning''s fault.


    Ever since he had been with him, every day, he had seen cars that were either top tier or top tier luxury car, each of them were at least at the level of ten million or even hundreds of millions of super luxury car.


    She picked for a long time, but only picked thetest BMW that seemed to have the lowest key, but was actually not the least bit low-key at all.


    "Ah ??" The car is not mine, I borrowed it from a friend. " Shen Qi hurriedly told a small lie.


    Jinghua Manor''s underground parking lot had hundreds of cars of all kinds parked.


    From the caravan to the lotive, everything was present.


    To be honest, He Yi Ning would never object if she wanted to drive any other car.


    But none of that was hers!


    As such, what she had said before wasn''t a serious lie.


    "To be able to lend you such a good car, this friend of yours is really something!" Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the students all revealed envious gazes.


    Shen Qi really didn''t know how to reply to that.


    At this time, Chen Chen dragged Shen Qi to the side and asked softly, "Xiao Qi, how have you been these past few days? I just heard that Zhan Bo has already... Xiao Qi, he is already gone, you also have to look forward. "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly: "I understand. My life is not only about love, but also about kinship. I want to live for my brother. Maybe someone will think I''m being frivolous, and I don''t want to exin anything. I can''t let go of Zhan Bo, but I definitely can''t give up on Big Brother. "


    Chen Chen patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "I understand your point. However, you disappeared the moment you graduated. If it wasn''t for me coincidentally knowing your number, I probably wouldn''t have been able to find you! "The H city is so big, and there are tens of millions of people in the city. It''s really too hard to find someone in the vast sea of people."


    "Sorry, Chen Chen." Shen Qi said with an apologetic expression, "I was also really ?? I don''t want to bother you anymore. When we were in university, I''ve already troubled you all. "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s rare for us students to get together, so let''s be a bit happier. " Chen Chen was a hot-blooded girl. After graduating for two years, he had already washed the immaturity from his body and matured a lot.


    The small freckles on his face were also covered up a lot.


    However, her impatient nature seemed to have not changed.


    Shen Qi nodded and smiled at Chen Chen.


    During di


    er, the students talked about this school a


    iversary, and they all sighed at the heartlessness of time.


    At this time, someone said, "I heard that some of the students that had already graduated will be organized during this school a


    iversary. Do you all want to go together! Back then, we used to write with our drawing boards behind us! "


    Another ssmate said, "I heard that the Nanshan has been bought by a mysterious rich person. Can we really go and draw our lives now?"


    "At most we''ll pay for a day." Chen Chen raised his wine cup and said: "The painting technique back then in the Xiao Qi was the best among us! It''s a pity that Xiao Qi also did not be a painter in the end! "


    The other students also agreed.


    Shen Qi said in embarrassment: "I''ve already left my brush behind for so long, I''m afraid I won''t make it."


    "Hey, you can''t say that! Back then, you were the top schr in the entire province! Entering our university is such a waste of talent! What I have seen in your Painting is truly very spiritual. "Although I don''t want to paint anymore now, it''s still okay to be a hobby to temper your feelings." The first student said.


    The others echoed him again.


    Chen Chen immediately agreed on Shen Qi''s behalf: "Then it''s settled! Isn''t it just a day! We can always spare a day. Xiao Qi, you''re not allowed to refuse! You have ignored us for two years, so you have to apologize! If you reject it again, we''ll be angry! "


    Shen Qi smiled helplessly: "Alright, since you all are so persistent, then I will respectfully ept your offer. "At that time, if your painting isn''t good, you all better spare me!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s agreement, everyone started to passionately discuss the details of the painting.


    Shen Qi did not participate in this topic, and so, she was pulled along by Chen Chen to chat about many trivial matters.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi drove Chen Chen back to Jinghua Manor.


    Upon entering, Shen Qi asked the butler, "Do you have any kind of drawing board at home?"


    The butler thought about it and replied, "No." Young Master has never used these things. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    It seemed like he would have to purchase a batch of pigments and other necessary tools tomorrow.


    Although he was just a stylist, his drawing skills were the foundation of every stylist''s skills.


    Shen Qi was no exception.


    That was why he had fallen for painting as well.


    It was just that this hobby burned too much money.


    Shen Qi knew that the Shen family would not give her the money, so she suppressed her emotions and tried her best not to participate in such an event.


    He didn''t expect that after graduating for two years, he would have the opportunity to participate.


    It had to be said that fortune made a fool of people.


    The matter of Shen Qi wanting the drawing board quickly reached He Yi Ning''s ears.


    During di


    er, He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi: "What do you want the drawing board for?"


    Shen Qi replied offhandedly: "My fellow students, you all want to go to the Nanshan together, I agree to go together with you. So I may have to go out and buy something tomorrow. "


    "Nanshan?" He Yi Ning pondered for a moment, thenughed: "Mn, good fun."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi did not think about anything else, and immediately smiled at He Yi Ning gratefully.


    After finishing his meal, He Yi Ning asked the Xiaochun: "Is the Nanshan''s property?"


    "Yes." The Xiaochun replied, "One year ago, we bought the Nanshan and opened several resorts there. One of the resorts was sold to the Feng Family. "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Ok."


    The next day, Shen Qi drove to the shopping mall and crazily bought all the paints and tools she could not bear to buy in the past.


    Perhaps, in this life, there wouldn''t be many opportunities for him to enjoy himself like this!


    This time, he must cherish this opportunity!


    Shen Qi secretly decided.


    The appointed day to write their lives together soon arrived.


    Shen Qi drove over early to gather.


    What surprised Shen Qi was that there were actually several people from the outer sect who hade to draw the painting this time.


    Shen Qi remembered that one of them was the one he had passionately chased after.


    Now that they met, it was actually a little awkward.

 Chapter 99

    Shen Qi nodded at the few people, and directly went to look for Chen Chen.


    Shen Qi tugged on Chen Chen''s arm. "What''s going on? Didn''t they study sculpture? Why did youe here with us to draw? "


    "When they heard the news, they took the initiative toe. What can we do? Besides, the one who initiated this event is the alma mater, it''s not us! " Chen Chen shrugged helplessly: "I know you do mind Han Fei, but is it okay? Furthermore, even Zhan Bo has... "


    Shen Qi''s expression immediately became indifferent.


    Chen Chen immediately said, "Ah, look at my crappy mouth. I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, that''s not what I meant. If you don''t like Han Fei, I''ll tell him to stay away from you ?? "


    Chen Chen left as soon as he said that, but Shen Qi quickly pulled her back: "Look at you. That''s not what I meant. We''re all ssmates, how can we act like this! Maybe I was thinking too much. After all, we''ve graduated a long time ago, and it''s only a matter of time before we go to school.


    Just as he was speaking, Han Fei walked towards Shen Qi.


    Han Fei was a rich second generation of the provinces. His looks were handsome and there were many suitors, but he had fallen for Han Fei during the four years of his university. It was a pity that Shen Qi had always rejected him with the reason of him having a boyfriend.


    Han Fei looked at Shen Qi, andughed brilliantly: "Xiao Qi, I''ve finally met you again. Are you okay? "


    Shen Qi politely nodded at Han Fei: "I''m fine, what about you?"


    Han Fei lightly shook his head: "I guess I will just do that."


    Chen Chen said from the side: "Han Fei, didn''t you learn how to sculpture? Still ying this? "


    "I stopped ying long ago." Han Fei waved his hand and said: "No one is allowed to lose track of things at home. Even if you say that it''s four years of college, you just have to let me y around, after I graduate, you will have to obediently go home and run a business."


    Han Fei scratched the top of his head, "This time, I can only rely on the rare reason of going back to my old school to enjoy the taste of fine arts. Don''t you all mind using uninvited! "


    At this moment, the surrounding students began to heckle one after another.


    The matter of Han Fei wooing Shen Qi back then had caused an uproar.


    Han Fei was both a flower giver and a lover under the pouring rain. At that time, it was quite a sensation in university.


    Shen Qi said with a polite smile, "How can that be? We''re all ssmates, so it''s good to be able to get together. "


    When Chen Chen saw that Han Fei''s gaze was fixated on Shen Qi, he quickly told the two of them, "Aiya, I haven''t talked to Xiao Qi for a long time. I want to ride with him, don''t fight over him with me!"


    The words that were rolling around in Han Fei''s heart, were held back by Chen Chen just like that.


    Han Fei originally wanted to say, Xiao Qi, take my car ??


    Shen Qi could tell that Chen Chen was helping him, and immediately replied with a kind tone, "Alright, we have too many things, we might not be able to attract anyone else. I''m truly sorry!"


    A trace of disappointment shed past Han Fei''s eyes.


    The other students all replied, "It''s okay, it''s okay. We all know that sketching requires a lot of things. Everybody came in a car, it''s nothing. "


    Chen Chen decisively pulled Shen Qi up onto her BMW.


    Han Fei looked at Shen Qi''s back, and it was difficult to part with him.


    One of the male ssmates knocked Han Fei with his arm. "Hey, you''ve already graduated two years ago, why can''t you let go of me?"


    Han Fei retracted his gaze, and pretended that nothing had happened and said: "How is that possible? I just... "It''s just that I felt like it''s been a long time since west met, that''s why we started chatting."


    "Alright, you!" Who doesn''t know what you thought about our faculty''s flower in the past! " The ssmate gri


    ed and said: "However, you finally have a chance now. A few months ago, something seemed to have happened to her first boyfriend. "


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up: What did you say?


    At this moment, someone coughed lightly, and the student who leaked the news immediately fell silent.


    However, Han Fei understood that things had turned for the better.


    After everyone gathered, they all drove towards the Nanshan.


    The Nanshan was located in the southern suburbs of H city. It was two to three hours drive away from the city center.


    Therefore, everyone decided to stay at the Nanshan''s vacation area and have a good night''s fun.


    Shen Qi drove the car in the middle of the convoy, leisurely following them.


    Chen Chen, who was in the front seat, took out a mirror to look at his makeup and said: "Xiao Qi, it''s not convenient for me to ask you when there''s more people. "Now, how are you?"


    "It''s pretty good." Shen Qi said indifferently: "It''s much better than before. Finally, she didn''t have to be beaten anymore. Brother and I have already moved out of the Shen family and have nothing to do with the Shen family. "


    "Really? That''s good! "Congrattions, you''ve finally jumped out of that house." Chen Chen said as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his face.


    "Something like that." Shen Qi held onto the steering wheel with one hand, while the other hand rubbed her temples.


    He had jumped out of the Shen family''s fire pit, but he had fallen into He Yi Ning''s gentlend.


    Would he be able to hold on against the Shen family''s violence, and break free from He Yi Ning''s traps?


    These past few days, he had been too good to her ??


    He could not find any mistakes even if he was good at it.


    It wouldn''t be long before she would be enmeshed by his gentleness, right?


    How could anyone resist such a man?


    "What about you? How have you been? " Shen Qi asked Chen Chen.


    "Me? He was still the same as always, doing the work he didn''t like, with a decent sry. Isn''t life like this? " Chen Chen reached out and patted Shen Qi''s shoulder, "Actually, Han Fei is quite a good person. It''s time for you to think about your own matters. "


    Shen Qi shook her head, "No. It is absolutely impossible for Han Fei and I, because I am already married ?? "


    Shen Qi''s words were cut off by the sound of a phone ringing. Shen Qi casually picked up the phone using a public release.


    He Yi Ning''s extremely maic voice came out from the microphone: "Where is it?"


    "Yes, on the way to Nanshan." Shen Qi thought for a while and said: "I might be living in the Nanshan tonight."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning did not ask any further questions and hung up after a few words of advice.


    After hanging up, Chen Chen who was sitting in the front passenger seat had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Xiao Qi, who is he? Oh my god, this voice, it was a blessing! It''s simply going to get your ears pregnant! " Chen Chen was almost unable to hold back his berserk voice.


    "En..." "He is ??" Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still decided to keep his marriage a secret.


    After all, he had been


    ing to leave this ce from the very begi


    ing.


    It was better not to overdo things until he was sure of his own heart.


    "He''s my friend." Shen Qi replied indifferently.


    When they reached their destination, they all stopped in the parking lot, stretching out and breathing in the fresh air.


    As Shen Qi got off the car, she saw Han Fei walking over.


    Han Fei said directly: "The vacation area is currently in the middle of the season, so we have to get a room first, if not it will be toote at night."


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Chen Chen: "Shall we go in?"


    "Alright!" Chen Chen quickly looked at Han Fei, and replied: "Han Fei, shall we go together?"


    Han Fei looked at Shen Qi with a bit of disappointment. He originally wanted to go with Shen Qi.


    But since Chen Chen said so. It was not good for Han Fei to reject his, so he could only nod his head and follow Chen Chen.


    He didn''t know if it was a coincidence.


    The resort that Shen Qi and the others arranged for happened to be a business of the Feng Family.


    Just as Feng Ke Xin was about to leave, she heard a man and a woman talking near the front desk.


    The other party''s mention of a name made Feng Ke Xin stop in her tracks all of a sudden.


    "Han Fei, did youe back this time for Shen Qi?" Chen Chen pulled Han Fei and said: "Give up, you have no hope."


    "That''s my business. You don''t need to ask, do you? " Han Fei frowned: "Let me ask you, did something happen to Shen Qi''s boyfriend?"


    Chen Chen bit his lips and said: "Yes. Four months ago, Zhan Bo participated in a donkey-friend event and fell off a cliff. When he came back to find his, he had already changed beyond recognition. "


    Hearing Chen Chen''s words, Han Fei turned around and was about to leave.


    Chen Chen stopped Han Fei. "You should give up! On the way here today, I heard her talking to a man who clearly had a different rtionship with her. You have no hope. "


    "Is that so?" Han Fei pushed Chen Chen away: "Even if you don''t have the chance, it''s still my business."


    With that, Han Fei turned and ran off.


    Chen Chen''s face was filled with regret.


    Why hadn''t he given up after all these years?


    Didn''t he know that there were still people waiting for him on the spot?


    Feng Ke Xin, who was standing far away, had heard the conversation between the two of them and was acutely aware that the man that Chen Chen mentioned was actually He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning wanted toe to Nanshan?


    Feng Ke Xin originally wanted to leave the resort, but she changed her mind.


    The conversation between the man and woman revealed a lot of information!


    Now, as long as it was Shen Qi''s business, Feng Ke Xin would inexplicably pay attention to it.


    Whether it was Shen Qi''s past or the present.


    This man really liked Shen Qi, right?


    If he could get this man to be with Shen Qi, even if He Yi Ning did not let go of him, what could he do?


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said to her followers, "I''m not going back. We''ll stay here tonight. "


    The servant and bodyguards were already used to Feng Ke Xin changing her orders, and immediately returned Feng Ke Xin''s things back to her room.


    Shen Qi took out her cell phone and watched the scenery of the Nanshan.


    Who would have thought that after a year of development, the Nanshan would actually be like this.


    He remembereding to this ce when he was still in school. It was still a wastnd.


    But now, there were rows upon rows of buildings in several resorts, all of them exquisite and elegant.


    The hotel rooms were all independent buildings like beehives.


    Each room was a standard room ?? one room, one kitchen, one private room.


    Then each room would be co


    ected by a wooden gangway.


    Trees surrounded it, and the bridge flowed.


    Looking down from above, the red roofs looked like small mushrooms emerging from the rain. They were extremely cute.


    No wonder they came to Nanshan to draw, the scenery here was really not bad.


    Even if you had nothing better to do, you would still feel good about it, right?


    Shen Qi casually sent the photo on her phone to He Yi Ning, and also sent a big smirk: "The scenery here isn''t any worse than the Jinghua Manor."


    Seeing Shen Qi''s information, He Yi Ning who was in a meeting couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    He Yi Ning quickly replied: "How about we directly move over to Nanshan?"

 Chapter 100

    Shen Qi quickly replied, "Forget it ?? It takes three hours to drive from here to the city! "Everything has been dyed!"


    He Yi Ning continued to send messages, "Mn, today I''ll give you a pleasant surprise."


    "What surprise?" Shen Qi asked casually.


    "You''ll know when the timees." He Yi Ning''s Phoenix eyes couldn''t hide the gentleness within as he quickly replied.


    Thepany executives who were in a meeting all looked at He Yi Ning with their jaws dropped.


    Can someone give each of them a p now?


    Were they hallucinating?


    Why did they see the Director Heughing!


    That''s right, Director He actually smiled sweetly in such a solemn meeting!


    This was definitely an illusion! That''s right, it must be an illusion!


    He Yi Ning put down his phone and coughed lightly. Only then did the group of peoplee back to their senses, all of them looking like they had seen a ghost.


    After all, He Yi Ning had taken over the He''s Consortium.


    He was known throughout the world for his lightning-fast methods.


    Either he didn''t do it, or he would amaze the world with his feat. He would never give his opponent any chance to react.


    How could it not be horrifying that such a weird-looking emperor would reveal such a gentle expression?


    "Alright, continue." He Yi Ning retracted his smile, as though the person who had just revealed a smile was not him.


    Shen Qi was curious about what kind of surprise He Yi Ning would give him, when she saw Han Fei rushing towards him.


    Shen Qi was a little surprised. Didn''t he go with Chen Chen to find a room in the hotel?


    "Shen Qi, I have something to ask you." Han Fei immediately rushed in front of Shen Qi and asked, "You and Zhan Bo ??"


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly dimmed, then firmly raised her head and looked at Han Fei, nodding, with no intention to escape.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have asked that." Han Fei said: "Shen Qi, I liked you since I was in university. Even after two years, I still can''t let you go. Previously, you said that you already have Zhan Bo by your side, so I did not have the chance. Then, can you give me a chance to take care of you for life now? "I can guarantee that I won''t be like other yboys who don''t y their game well. I will seriously live a good life with you."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth: "Ah? Han Fei, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I don''t have that kind of luck. "


    "Why?" Han Fei looked at Shen Qi seriously: "In the past, when I wanted to help you, you always refused me. I want to know, what did I do wrong to make you hide from me for so many years? "


    Shen Qi chuckled: "Then, Han Fei, do you know? While you liked me for four years, there was also a girl who liked you for four years in silence. She has no less feelings for you than you have for me. It''s not every rtionship that has to respond, is it? "


    Han Fei''s face turned white: There are a lot of women who like me, but I only like you!


    Shen Qi calmly replied: "That''s right, there are a lot of men who like me, but I just want the most correct one!"


    The conversation between the two happened to be overheard by the person who just passed by.


    This man was Feng Ke Xin''s bodyguard.


    When the bodyguard told Feng Ke Xin what he heard, Feng Ke Xinughed happily.


    Shen Qi was really restless! Wherever she went, she provoked men.


    She did not believe that, upon seeing this kind of Shen Qi, He Yi Ning could still defend himself.


    Thest time she lived with Shen Qi, it was her own brother, so He Yi Ning did not go crazy.


    This time was different.


    She didn''t believe that He Yi Ning would remain indifferent!


    Shen Qi''s rejection was as straightforward as ever, without the slightest hesitation.


    Han Feiughed bitterly: "Shen Qi, what exactly is your heart? Even a stone should be hot. "Why? I just can''t warm your heart?"


    Shen Qi took a step back without leaving a trace, increased the distance between the two of them, and calmly replied: "Because I have someone I like, and also because someone I like you is a friend that I once thought highly of. That''s why I can''t ept you. I''m sorry, Han Fei. We really aren''t suitable. "


    Chen Chen chased after him and heard their conversation.


    Chen Chen turned around and leaned behind a pir. Hearing Shen Qi''sst words, in an instant, tears covered his face.


    So it turned out that Shen Qi knew everything.


    So it turned out that she had been ying dumb all these years.


    No wonder she chose to disappear the moment she graduated.


    Originally, it wasn''t because she was worried about causing trouble for others, but because she didn''t want herself to be a barrier between him and Han Fei.


    He had thought that he had hidden his feelings well, that no one would discover them.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qi discovered this a long time ago ??


    Chen Chen dried his tears and waited for his emotions to calm down before pretending that he had just came over. Heughed: "What are you guys talking about? The room is already booked. Let''s call the others to take the things in. Xiao Qi, our room is at the top. You like this type of scenery the most, so this time, everyone said that they wanted to give you the best room. "


    Shen Qi nodded at Chen Chen: "Alright, then I will go and thank everyone. You guys continue chatting, I''ll be leaving first! "


    Throwing these words down, Shen Qi turned and quickly left.


    Han Fei looked like he had lost his soul.


    Chen Chen''s heart ached when he saw that, but he forced a smile and said: "What? "He was rejected again?"


    Han Fei did not say anything, only nced at Chen Chen, and turned to leave.


    Chen Chen could no longer hold back the smile on his face. Watching Shen Qi and Han Fei leave, he bit his lips.


    After everyone''s rooms were set up, they all took out their drawing boards and found a suitable ce to set them up, ready to start work.


    Shen Qi''s paint was smeared on the drawing board bit by bit, drawing as she waspletely immersed in the Painting.


    Han Fei did not draw the scenery, but instead treated Shen Qi as a model, and drew Shen Qi who was immersed in drawing the picture.


    Chen Chen could see everything clearly, and for some reason, he lost the interest to continue drawing.


    Feng Ke Xin put down the telescope in her hand, and said to herself: "This is truly interesting! Tsk tsk tsk, what a touching emotional drama! "


    The bodyguard at the side epted the telescope from Feng Ke Xin and spoke to Feng Ke Xin: "Miss, Director He is heading over here right now."


    "Hmph, he really dide." Feng Ke Xin said with a face full of envy, "What is so good about this woman? for He Yi Ning to do this! "


    The bodyguard did not dare to answer.


    "How is my brother?" Feng Ke Xin turned his head to ask one of his personal assistants.


    "Eldest Young Master has recovered very well. The doctor said that he will be able to recover and leave the hospital in a day or two. All he needs to do is to stay at home and rest." the assistant replied immediately.


    "If only Big Brother was here, then there might be a good way to make this Shen Qi quickly leave He Yi Ning''s side. That group of trash from the Shen family couldn''t even do such a small thing. " Feng Ke Xin became angry as she spoke, she pointed at the servants and bodyguards and said, "All of you, take the Feng Family''s sry, you won''t be able to do anything small!"


    The people of Feng Family were ustomed to seeing Feng Ke Xin''s anger.


    If he didn''t want to continue being scolded, he had to find a way to change the topic.


    Sure enough, an assistant said: "Miss, Shen Qi is staying at our family''s vacation area, then where will Director He be staying tonight?"


    The words of this assistant instantly made Feng Ke Xin''s eyes light up!


    "Immediately take down the room beside Shen Qi! "No matter how much it costs, I''llpensate him double and tenfold. I''ll take that room!" Feng Ke Xin immediately said: "If He Yi Ning wants this room, immediately send someone to notify me!"


    The moment He Yi Ning arrived at Nanshan, he immediately received all the concrete information.


    Including the people who came with Shen Qi, and the resort where Shen Qi stayed in, and the person who shared a room with him ??


    Immediately determine the room next to the Xiao Qi. He Yi Ning immediately gave the order.


    Not long after, the news came back: "CEO, the room next to the Second Young Madam is currently not safe to go out."


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, "Feng Family is doing something?"


    As expected of He Yi Ning!


    With just that sentence, he had already guessed the crux of the problem.


    "Miss Feng said that she wants that room. Please meet her personally." The staff on the mountain replied.


    "Hur hur." He Yi Ning gave a coldugh, "Feng Ke Xin is always so childish andughable! Xiaochun... "


    Xiaochun immediately went forward.


    "Go and tell Xiao Qi that I have taken all their members'' food and lodging. Ask them to go to the resort on the top of the mountain and drop them off with a warm spring bath. " He Yi Ning arrogantly said: "Feng Ke Xin wants to use a room to threaten me? Hehe, how can Feng Man Lun have such a stupid sister? "


    Xiaochun suppressed hisughter and replied, "Yes, I will carry it out now."


    Feng Ke Xin had already known that He Yi Ning was going up the mountain.


    She waited and waited for a long time, but she did not see He Yi Ninging to find her.


    Just as Feng Ke Xin was getting impatient, the assistant hurried over to report to Feng Ke Xin: "Young miss, something happened! Shen Qi''s group all checked out!


    "What?" To check out? " Feng Ke Xin waspletely dumbfounded: "Then where did they go?"


    "They all went to the mountain resort!" The assistant''s eyes shed. "I heard that the Director He not only took care of them, but also gifted them a warm spring bath."


    Feng Ke Xin waspletely dumbstruck.


    In the whole of Nanshan, only the mountaintop had a warm spring bath, thus, He Family''s resort was also the most luxurious.


    Shen Qi''s ssmates heard that they could live in the most luxurious and top-notch resort for free, and even eat and sleep free, and even bathe in a hot spring.


    As a result, all of them checked out and moved into He Family''s vacation area.


    As Shen Qi''s identity was special, the reception was given the biggest and most luxurious room in the vacation area.


    The students saw that Shen Qi actually had such a great face, and even the staff of the resort all saw him being so respectful, and asked curiously.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "You''ll know when nightes."


    Looks like that was the surprise He Yi Ning was talking about?


    Alright, it was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    Actually, how would Shen Qi know that the true surprise was not this, but a huge pie big enough to blow everyone present unconscious.

 Chapter 101

    I''m her husband


    Shen Qi knew that she wouldn''t be able to hide her marriage condition anymore.


    Shen Qi did not know either, but if her marriage to He Yi Ning were to be made public, would she be able to leave sessfully in the future?


    People around the world could hold the Olympics once every few years, but there was no one who didn''t know about the He Family.


    Once his identity as a The He Family''s Second Young Lady was a


    ounced, he would probably live his entire life under everyone''s noses.


    During di


    er, everyone was brought to arge dining room.


    The entire restaurant was pulled by a gigantic mechanical arm and was suspended in the middle of a mountain stream.


    Beneath it was a steel and concrete column the thickness of a thigh.


    Apart from the floor, the entire dining room was covered with thick protective ss.


    You can enjoy all the scenery at the top of the mountain by eating here.


    Apart from being extremely beautiful, it was also a massive visual impact.


    Thus, when everyone stood in the dining hall, their mouths were wide open.


    Chen Chen said with an unbelievable expression: "Oh my god, could this restaurant be the legendary penthouse? It was said that everyone who came here to eat had to spend at least 50,000 yuan! Xiao Qi, exactly who do you know for you to be so generous as to invite us here for a meal? "


    Shen Qi sighed: "You''ll know in a while."


    "Why are you so mysterious?" Chen Chen nudged Shen Qi with her elbow: "Don''t tell me that this is your husband!"


    "And if I say yes?" Shen Qi looked at Chen Chen speechlessly.


    "Hahahaha ??" Don''t be ridiculous! " Chen Chenughed without giving any face: "Xiao Qi, I didn''t expect you to learn to be humorous!"


    What was there to be silent about!


    No one believed him even when he told the truth!


    The surrounding students all expressed, that this friend of Shen Qi''s was truly trenches too much, simply trenches with no humanity at all!


    One had to know that there were more than 20 people who hade this time, and their meals were worth more than 1 million!


    Who could be so generous?


    Everyone found a seat they liked and sat down, enjoying the scenery outside, tasting the tens of thousands of dors worth of superior tea. Their lives could not be praised any further!


    Shen Qi took out her phone and sent a message to He Yi Ning: "This surprise is really huge."


    He Yi Ning looked at the message on his phone, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    This was not a surprise. It was just a small additional addition.


    He Yi Ning did not even raise his head as he asked, "Are the documents ready?"


    "Yes, as long as Second Young Madam signs it, it will be fine." Xiaochun stood by the side and replied respectfully, "Just that, will Second Young Madam ept it?"


    "I will." He Yi Ning raised his head to look at the scenery outside quickly retreating. His slender fingers lightly tapped on the table, and he already couldn''t wait to see his little wife.


    Just as Shen Qi sat down, someone brought over a cup of yoghurt.


    Chen Chen asked curiously, "Why do we have tea and Xiao Qi is yogurt?"


    The servant replied respectfully: "This is for the Second Young Madam."


    Second Young Madam?


    Everyone present looked towards Shen Qi.


    Chen Chen could not help but turn and look at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, what''s going on?"


    "I can exin about the yogurt, but can I say that I''m confused about other things as well?" Shen Qiughed bitterly, "This yogurt, is something I ??"


    When Shen Qi said this, hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside.


    The next second, the restaurant''s door was opened.


    Two rows of bodyguards stood by the side, their heads bowed respectfully.


    Everyone shifted their gaze from Shen Qi to the door.


    At this moment, an extremely tall and domineering man gracefully walked in from outside the door.


    The moment he entered, all the men and women''s faces were ruthlessly crushed beneath his feet.


    The men were still better off. The moment the women''s gazes fell on him, it was as if they were struck by lightning!


    The women almost wanted to scream!


    He Yi Ning!


    He''s actually He Yi Ning!


    Heavens, a real person was actually ten thousand times more handsome than the photos!


    Those symbolic phoenix eyes, could it be that they were simply mesmerizing?


    The moment He Yi Ning entered, his phoenix eyes swept across the crowd and instantly found Shen Qi among the crowd.


    He walked towards Shen Qi withrge strides. Seeing the yogurt in Shen Qi''s hands, the light in his eyes became even gentler. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head. "Why aren''t you finished eating?"


    Shen Qi looked at him nkly: "You want to eat it?"


    "Feed it to me, and I''ll eat it." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with her curved eyebrows. In the depths of his eyes, she could only see Shen Qi and not anyone else.


    As expected, Shen Qi used her spoon to scoop a mouthful and passed it over. He Yi Ning was really there to guard them, she lowered her head and ate the yogurt Shen Qi sent over.


    This scene caused a great deal of excitement among the people present.


    Everyone had their mouths wide open, their faces filled with disbelief.


    What was the rtionship between Shen Qi and a dignified President of He''s Consortium?


    Why did the two of them look so familiar?


    Why would a tyrant from the business world treat her with such gentleness?


    Han Fei was the one who got the most stimtion.


    He could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, you and him ??"


    Shen Qi nodded at Han Fei.


    Finally, He Yi Ning was willing to shift his gaze away from Shen Qi to someone else. He only nced indifferently at Han Fei, and with an evil smile, he said: "I heard that you two are all students of Xiao Qi. I''m truly sorry, Xiao Qi had never interacted with students before, to the point where you all don''t know about the news of our wedding."


    Marry?


    These two words were like a bomb, exploding in the crowd!


    Shen Qi covered her face. Finished, in the future, if she wanted to clear up her rtionship with the He Family, it would probably be impossible.


    No matter where he went, he would bebeled as the He Family.


    With his status as the He Family''s former Second Young Madam, he would probably not be able to escape ??


    "Allow me to introduce myself. I am He Yi Ning, Shen Qi''s husband." He Yi Ning looked deeply at Han Fei with his phoenix eyes.


    Hm? It was this pretty boy who chased after the Xiao Qi for four years?


    Hmph, with this appearance, what qualifications does he have to pursue the Xiao Qi?


    Han Fei was shocked, "How is that possible!? Xiao Qi, this ?? "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and nodded: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide this from you guys. "But, but ??"


    He Yi Ning suddenly raised his hand intimately and tapped on the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, exining for her: "You are serious too. Being a Second Young Madam He is not something amazing, it''s not worth it for you to hide it. Even if you marry into a rich family, your ssmates will not look down on you because of this. "You think too much."


    The surrounding students were all sweating profusely.


    Who dared to look down on Second Young Madam He?


    Who would dare?


    You don''t want to live anymore, do you?


    Han Fei''s face turned pale white, and his body swayed.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    Well, in the future I won''t be able to exin it even if I wanted to.


    He Yi Ning saw the bitter smile on Shen Qi''s face, and his phoenix eyes shed with a smile of satisfaction.


    Little rabbit, I want to see how you can escape!


    The entire world knows that you are my, He Yi Ning''s, woman. Without my approval, who would dare to be with you?


    Chen Chen was so shocked that he couldn''t recover his wits even after a long time. At this moment, he could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, you''re really married?"


    Shen Qi nodded helplessly: "Yes."


    When the students looked at Shen Qi once again, the expression in their eyes had already changed from shock and admiration to reverence.


    As the third generation mistress of He Family.


    What level of existence was this!


    Xiao Xia walked over: "CEO, Second Young Madam, di


    er is ready, you can serve it anytime."


    "Alright, then let''s begin." He Yi Ning chuckled, and said to the others: "Everyone, please take a seat, there''s no need to be polite."


    Seeing He Yi Ning with his luxurious aura sitting side by side with Shen Qi, everyone felt that it was surreal.


    The others had all sat down, but Han Fei still stood nkly on the spot.


    Chen Chen could not bear to see this, so he reached out to pull Han Fei, causing him toe back to his senses.


    Han Fei sat there lonely and did not make a sound.


    He was not a match for Zhan Bo in the past, and now, he was even more so, not a match for He Yi Ning.


    He had lost, he lost with a body full of wounds.


    He Yi Ning only needed to show his face, and that would be enough to crush all of his efforts.


    He admitted, he could notpare to He Yi Ning.


    The food was quickly served.


    Everyone had a small table in front of them, just like the Chinese feasting system in the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    When they sat down on the ground, they realized that the scenery looked quite a few levels better from this angle.


    The ss in the dining room was opened, and a gentle mountain breeze blew, causing one''s body and mind to be filled with joy.


    The delicacies in front of him were exquisite and extravagant, each one of them could be said to be a masterpiece created by an artist.


    No wonder the price here was so high, there was definitely a reason why it was so expensive.


    The food was unbearable, and people couldn''t wait to bring it back to be collected as a work of art.


    "Like it here?" He Yi Ning raised his eyes and looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi did not understand what he meant and only nodded her head.


    "That''s good." He Yi Ning nodded his head at Xiaochun, who was standing by the side, immediately took a document from the bodyguard and handed it to Shen Qi with a bow, and also turned the brush in the middle, giving it to Shen Qi with both hands.


    "What?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning,pletely confused.


    "Sign it." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were brimming withughter: "It''s rare that you took the initiative to tell me you liked a ce."


    Shen Qi was still in a daze. When she raised her head and saw that Xiaochun was still standing there with his pen in hand, Shen Qi felt too embarrassed to keep him waiting, so she took the pen and signed his name at the designated location in Xiaochun.


    Seeing Shen Qi signing, He Yi Ning''s smile became even more brilliant.


    "Congrattions Second Young Madam, she belongs to you now." Xiaochun smiled as he received the document and pen.


    The people who were eating looked up at Shen Qi at the same time.


    Shen Qi asked in confusion, "Ah?"


    The Xiaochun continued to exin, "This document that you signed just now is a formality for the transfer of property. Nanshan was an estate of the He''s Consortium, everything here belonged to the CEO. Now CEO has given the entire Nanshan to you. From today onwards, you are the owner of the Nanshan and you are in charge of the entire administration of the resort. "

 Chapter 102

    When everyone heard this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air!


    The Nanshan, actually belonged to Shen Qi?


    Heavens, this news must not be too explosive!


    The eyes of the women present, once again looked at Shen Qi with, was filled with ardor and envy!


    Why was Shen Qi so lucky? Not only did she have an extremely handsome husband who was as rich as a nation, but she even casually gave him a present, which was a mountain worth several hundred million yuan!


    It was enough to make people go crazy with jealousy, okay?


    Is this how He Family yed even when she''s rich?


    Shen Qi finally came back to her senses after a long while and her eyes instantly widened: "You''re saying, that this mountain is already in my name?"


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head. Everyone present could clearly see the love in his eyes.


    Many of the people present were elites. Whether it was acting or from the bottom of their hearts, they could all be distinguished.


    The expression in He Yi Ning''s eyes when he looked at Shen Qi, was definitely not one bit fake.


    And in his position, would he need to act for a bunch of unrted people?


    He''s not an actor.


    "It''s rare for you to tell me that you like it. As long as it''s something that you like, I will give you everything that I can." He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Don''t be afraid, your husband is still very rich. Even if you lose, you can still afford it."


    Oh my god, this sentence had stabbed into the hearts of countless women at the scene.


    You know, how many women dream of a life like this, with a loving husband, to say to themselves that the effort of the family, your husband is rich!


    This meal is almost over, okay?


    Such love, was it really that oppressive?


    Shen Qi said somewhat embarrassedly: "Stop messing around, there are so many people here!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi immediately reacted.


    Heavens, she didn''t mean to say that!


    It really wasn''t!


    However, all of the women present had expressions of being on the verge of unbearable.


    Please stop showing love, okay?


    We''re really going to die from envy!


    "Alright, let''s eat." He Yi Ning chuckled, "I heard that after your meal, you still want to continue painting? The environment here was the best. When it waste at night, the scenery was extremely beautiful. Starlight shone, and the mountain breeze blew gently. There are lots of ces in the resort that are the best viewing tforms, so you can do whatever you want. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as they expressed their gratitude.


    This meal was obviously cooked by the same chef, but everyone had a different taste.


    There were those who were envious, those who were jealous, those who were unsatisfied, those who were unsatisfied, and so on ?? Lonely and hopeless.


    After Shen Qi finished her meal, a servant immediately brought him the soup.


    When Shen Qi saw that she was the only one who had it, and that no one else had it, she knew that the soup was sent from the He Family Mansion.


    Ever since he went to the He Family Mansion to eat and then moved to the Jinghua Manor, his every move with He Yi Ning had been reported back to the Jing n.


    The Madam He was very happy and immediately gave the order. Every day, he would give Shen Qi a cup of soup to help with her pregnancy.


    That''s right, to conceive!


    Unfortunately, no one knew, that although Shen Qi and Shen Qi slept on the same bed, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were always pure and i


    ocent!


    It wasn''t that Shen Qi didn''t want to eat He Yi Ning, it was just that the words He Yi Ning said that day still remained in her ears.


    Once that was done, it meant that they would never be separated again for the rest of their lives.


    After di


    er, he removed the table and ced the drawing chairs on it.


    Everyone found their favorite spot and started painting.


    Shen Qi folded her drawing board and reached to grab the pigment.


    He Yi Ning''s hands were quick, he had already squeezed them tight for Shen Qi.


    The people around saw it and expressed how brutal this scene was.


    It would deal 100 million damage to the Single dog.


    Shen Qi was startled, then gently smiled: "It''s okay. You draw, I''ll do mine."


    Shen Qi put down the brush, raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Don''t tell me you also want to draw?"


    He Yi Ning tilted his head and looked at Shen Qi, his handsome eyebrows raised: "I have studied architecture, it''s not a problem to draw a blueprint."


    "Please, this is not the same thing, okay?" Shen Qi also raised her eyebrows.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll draw it for you?" He Yi Ning continued to raise his eyebrows.


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Shen Qi stuffed the brush in his hand into He Yi Ning''s hands: "Here, draw one! "Well, this is the forest. Let me see what you can make of it!"


    "You said it!" "If I draw it, what will be my reward?" He Yi Ning did not refuse, he reached out to change the color, and casually said: "If I draw it, tonight you will rub my back!"


    "Sure!" Shen Qi agreed immediately, she definitely could not do it well!


    A smile of satisfaction shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes as he reached out to touch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "Little thing, don''t go back on your words when the timees!"


    "Humph!" "No way!" Shen Qi raised her eyebrows proudly: "You definitely can''t do it well!"


    He Yi Ning quickly adjusted the color, took a nce at the exquisite, and then raised his hand to begin drawing.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers are very beautiful, but isn''t Shen Qi''s hand pretty enough?


    But He Yi Ning''s hands were prettier than Shen Qi''s.


    When he held the brush, his entire demeanor changed!


    From a king of a shopping mall, he instantly transformed into a refined and elegant peerless schr.


    Just looking at his posture was enough to cause people to be unable to look away, but the moment they saw him writing, Shen Qi regretted it!


    Heavens!


    How can there be such a heaven defying human in this world!


    Why was it that even someone like He Yi Ning, who had never cultivated in the ways of the aesthetic, could actually draw mountains and rivers?


    He Yi Ning''s speed could not be considered fast, in terms of technique, he could notpare to those genuine masters.


    However, he did not leave behind the basics or the characteristics behind.


    In less than half an hour, a simple set of Painting appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The people who were drawing walked over to take a look, and could not help but apud He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck. "Didn''t you say that you have never cultivated aesthetics in your university?"


    This was not scientific!


    How could someone who hadn''t studied art draw!


    He Yi Ning nced at the pale-faced Han Fei, and said meaningfully: "My personal seal was carved by me."


    "Wow ??" Everyone present let out another exmation of admiration.


    Shen Qi could not sit still any longer and stammered, "You ?? "How can you all know it?"


    He Yi Ning mischievously pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "What? You want to go back on your word? "


    "That''s not it ??" Shen Qi''s expression changed a little, but He Yi Ning liked this feeling, and couldn''t bear to let go after being pinched for a long time.


    "I just don''t think it''s possible! All of us have had four years of university''s foundation. Many of us have been practicing since junior high! " Shen Qi refused to ept it and said: "You must have cheated!"


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "It''s not that I''m cheating, you''re just too stupid! While I was studying abroad and in university, I did not learn aesthetics, but that doesn''t mean that I didn''t learn it when I was young! Little thing, do you know that aristocratic families have been cultivated by art since they were young? When the disciples of the He Family knew how to walk, they had started to hold brush in their hands! "


    Shen Qi red: You are indeed cheating!


    "Is there?" He Yi Ning turned his head to look at the others, "What do you guys think?"


    "No!" Everyone present looked at He Yi Ning like he was their idol, as if they wanted to kneel down in worship!


    Whatever his idol said, it was what it meant!


    Shen Qi looked at Chen Chen with grief and indignation, why did she betray him as well!


    "I admit defeat." He Yi Ning ravaged Shen Qi''s face again.


    How could this little thing''s face be so long? Why did it feel sofortable to pinch?


    Shen Qi slumped her shoulders in dejection: "Can you go back on your word?"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning straightforwardly replied, not waiting for Shen Qi''s eyes to light up, and immediately followed: "Ten million!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and red at He Yi Ning fiercely.


    Ten million!


    No way!


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew outside, causing the curtains to flutter.


    He Yi Ning looked at the sky and said, "Oh, is this the rhythm of rain? "Looks like I can enjoy the rain tonight."


    Shen Qi looked at the sky gloomily. Why was it that when she was with He Yi Ning, it rained so much?


    Actually, Shen Qi was overthinking it.


    It was the rainy season, so it must have rained a lot.


    Due to the sudden change in the weather, everyone packed up their things. They didn''t n to paint anymore, and decided to find a ce to sit and chat.


    He Yi Ning immediately dragged Shen Qi and left.


    Shen Qi only had enough time to wave at the students before she was dragged away.


    Walking out of the dining hall, Shen Qi''s heart was filled with various kinds of unease.


    He couldn''t be going to shower now and drag me to rub his back, right?


    Aiyaya, how can I do that?


    Unexpectedly, He Yi Ning did not go to his room, and instead dragged Shen Qi to the roof.


    There was only one small attic.


    They were all made of corruption-resistant sandalwood, so walking barefoot on top of it was simply toofortable.


    "This ce is my private garden. Now, the master here has one more you. " He Yi Ning looked back gently andughed. The light from above sprinkled onto his body, and the halo that fell made his facial features even more exquisite and enchanting.


    It was unknown if the atmosphere was too good, or if his words were too magical, but Shen Qi''s eyes became blurry as well.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and gently caressed Shen Qi''s face.


    All of a sudden, he really wanted to carve Shen Qi''s appearance into his heart, and not forget it for the rest of his life.


    This feeling has been growing stronger recently.


    He Yi Ning discovered that he seemed to have already been poisoned by a poison called Love Flower.


    The situation was, the flowers were blooming.


    Defeat of the heart and flower.


    Shen Qi looked at him with gentle eyes, slightly lusting over the temperature of her fingertips.


    At this moment, Shen Qi admitted that she was truly captivated.


    It was only because the moonlight was too beautiful.


    I can only me this rainy night for being too gentle.


    He could only me the man in front of him for being too real.


    If this is a dream, then don''t wake up.


    Just this once, just this once.


    Just let himself rxpletely for once.

 Chapter 103

    "Xiao Qi, if we just stayed here for the moment, how good would that be?" He Yi Ning muttered softly, "Look how obedient you are now."


    Shen Qi, who was originally in a daze, instantly woke up after hearing these words.


    Hmph, this guy!


    Would he ever fall in love!


    "Was I not obedient before?" Shen Qi blurted out.


    He Yi Ning also seemed to have woken up from his stupor, and a smile appeared in his phoenix eyes that could not be concealed. "What do you think? "A human going to steal eggs from a goose!"


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red: "You''re still mentioning this! Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t mention it? "


    "But you''ve always talked about me buying for you." He Yi Ning cast a sidelong nce at Shen Qi: "Let''s go, watching the rain on a rainy night is the most beautiful thing here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Yi Ning gently held onto Shen Qi''s fingers, and walked towards the window.


    There was a carpet by the window and a small coffee table on the carpet.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning and sat on the carpet to look down.


    The whole resort was brightly lit.


    Even at night, he could see everything clearly.


    From Shen Qi''s perspective, the entire mountain top waspletely bathed by the rain and mist. Countless little red-crowned houses were being washed away by the rain, bing even more colorful.


    Due to the heat of the day, when the cold rain fell, it immediately raised a thick white mist.


    A beautiful light shone over. It was simply too beautiful to refuse.


    No wonder He Yi Ning said that the scenery here was the most beautiful.


    He really wasn''t lying.


    Shen Qiid in front of the window and couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "So beautiful! This mountain range can be seen from afar. "


    He Yi Ningzily said: "One day, I identally passed by this ce and it was also a rainy day. Then, I raised my head and looked.


    "And then you bought the whole mountain?" Shen Qi turned her head and smiled at He Yi Ning.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes: "Whatever I want, I can''t get it."


    "Then you must be spoiled." Shen Qi replied casually.


    "Nope." He Yi Ning chuckled, "The descendants of the He Family are not trash. At the age of ten, if the family found out that they did not have the ability to shoulder the family''s heavy responsibilities, they would be disinherited on the spot. Otherwise, why do you think the He Family has grown so powerful? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning''s chin slightly lifted and his phoenix eyes lightly closed, as if he had thought of something. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "My childhood spent countless hours of intense training."


    This was the first time He Yi Ning mentioned his childhood to others.


    On the contrary, he really wanted to share his story with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi tilted her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    "My family environment is a little bitplicated. Brother Mo''s words that day were ambiguous, you only know that my father did not work properly, and did not care about the family business that was going to Africa, you still do not know who my mother is, right? " A bitter smile surfaced at the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "The great He Family Madam is a professional killer, you probably wouldn''t have thought of that, would you?"


    Shen Qi instantly opened her eyes wide: "Ah? "Really?"


    He Yi Ningughed helplessly: "So from the moment I was born, I''ve been forced by my parents to undergo all kinds of training. As you can see, my artistic talent was forced to learn by the He Family. Thus, when I was ten years old, I defeated all of the cousin brothers in the He Family who had the right of inheritance, and obtained the right of inheritance in the He Family. The one who obtained the inheritance right with me was also my brother, He Yi Qi. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Qi, the man that she almost married.


    "Because father is not working properly, He Family was almost snatched away by uncle and the others. Grandma turned the tide and said she would give the children a fair chance topete. Who wins, who inherits. Thus, when we were ten years old, we were all thrown into the mountains. In the end, only Big Brother and I managed to walk out safely. The others ?? "They''ve admitted defeat." He Yi Ning seemed to be telling a story as he recounted his past, "In the mountains, one has to fight with one''s wits and one has to understand thew of survival in the jungle. I''m d that my mother gave me such iron-blooded training from a very young age, so I was the first to walk out. "


    "When I got home, I had a talent contest with my brother. Brother lost to me, so I was groomed to be the sessor of He Family. It seems that after all these years, apart from my crazy studies, I have been working like a madman. When I was fourteen, I had already started managing a Branch. I used my strength to prove myself. After defeating all the enemies that tried to swallow me, I finally stood at the pi


    acle. "


    Although He Yi Ning said it casually, but Shen Qi could clearly hear the soul-stirring behind it.


    How could a fourteen year old boy turn the tide when he was surrounded by enemies?


    No wonder he was known as the king of the business world and the tyrant of the workce.


    If his methods weren''t ruthless, how could he submit to the crowd?


    "I don''t have time to be sentimental or to regret or regret. I could only charge forward and kill. Only then can Iugh to the end. Would you think that I am actually very scary like this? " He Yi Ning looked down at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi gently shook her head: "In order to defend one''s faith, all methods are justified. Didn''t I also give up everything to protect my brother? "


    Shen Qi''s words made the bottom of her heart soften.


    He knew that his little thing would definitely understand him.


    "Thank you for understanding me." He Yi Ning softly embraced Shen Qi in his arms. "I''m really very happy that you can think like this."


    This was the first time He Yi Ning showed his weakness to Shen Qi. Shen Qi really couldn''t bear to resist any of his approach.


    Shen Qi leaned into He Yi Ning''s embrace and the two of them embraced each other gently.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, smashing against the leaves and creating a crackling sound.


    However, the two people in the room felt a calmness in their hearts that had never existed before.


    At this moment, the hearts of the two were so close together.


    Shen Qi thought in a daze. To He Yi Ning, the return of his parents was probably what he longed for the most, right?


    Otherwise, why would he waste so much effort to find the Brother Mo and use that line there?


    So his words had really hit the mark.


    He Yi Ning really did it for his parents.


    No wonder the Madam He would say something like that.


    From this, it seems that the Wealthy ss families are not as simple as people think.


    He looked kind and friendly on the surface, but in reality, he was unpredictable and unpredictable.


    If he wasn''t careful, perhaps he would be smashed to smithereens and never be able to recover.


    For He Yi Ning to have made it this far, other than his luck, it should have been more because of his painstaking work, right?


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi. He did not say much, but every word he said was enough to make Shen Qi soften her heart.


    Shen Qi was unable to see the smile in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    How did Shen Qi know that He Yi Ning''s psychological tactics were going to be used on her?


    Compared to the scheming of a business king, Shen Qi was simply too inexperienced.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi with satisfaction as the two of them shared this beautiful rainy night.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, they would still get tired of it.


    When I''m tired of the scenery, it''s time to go back to my room and rest.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and walked him back to their designated room. Shen Qi, who was immersed in deep thought just a moment ago, had finally recovered.


    She, remember, seems like, just now she lost a bet and had to rub her back for someone?


    Shen Qi''s mind immediately filled up with that scene.


    Viscous mist, beautiful men in the bath...


    No, I can''t think of anything else.


    He was about to have a nosebleed.


    He Yi Ning suddenly leaned over and whispered into Shen Qi''s ear, "Why are you blushing all of a sudden? Are you imagining some kind of restriction level scene? "


    "I did not! I didn''t! I didn''t think about the scene where you took a bath! " Shen Qi subconsciously opened his mouth to retort.


    When she finished rebutting it, she immediately met He Yi Ning''s eyes that were filled with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Hmm? Imagine me taking a bath? " The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth drew a huge curve, and heughed coolly: "So you actually wanted to see me take a bath so much ??"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide, ashamed.


    Assi...


    Heaven hurry up and send down Divine Lightning to hack me to death!


    How could he say that out loud?


    "I... I... "I didn''t ??" Shen Qi stuttered, her face had already turned hot.


    "Since you''re so eager, how can I not fulfill your wish?" He Yi Ning mischievously bit Shen Qi''s earlobe, and her bewitching voice lingered beside Shen Qi''s ears: "I still remember that a certain person lost to me just now, and wanted to clean my back ?? ??"


    Shen Qi only felt an electric current from the location of her ear lobe radiating through her entire body in an instant.


    The ce where he had bitten was exceptionally hot.


    The heat it produced was enough to stir Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi could not help but scold He Yi Ning from the bottom of his heart.


    She had been guarding such a beautiful man with great beauty all day, but he was still the type that she liked ??


    [Heavens! Even if he didn''t say anything close to her, she would have already been moved, wouldn''t she?]


    Now, he had suddenly gotten so close ??


    How could he remain calm andposed?


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, she turned her head and his lips instantly brushed past her cheek, stopping at the edge of her lips in the end.


    "So, not only do you want to see me take a bath, you also want to secretly kiss me!" The corner of He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched as she forcefully suppressed the fluctuations in her gaze. It was even more so when the withering in his eyes. It was simply so enchanting that he had no friends.


    From this angle, Shen Qi just happened to catch all the glistening in his eyes, and her heart couldn''t help but jump wildly. She couldn''t even hear anything He Yi Ning said, and she only felt her mind go nk ??


    "Actually, you can just say it directly. I won''t resist." He Yi Ning mischievously bit the corner of his mouth: "Wu, so sweet."


    Shen Qi was almost like a cooked shrimp.


    She didn''t dare move.


    The two were so close together that she was afraid that if she were to move even a little, she would reach a ce that she shouldn''t have ??

 Chapter 104

    You promised to rub my back


    Even though He Yi Ning was making fun of him, Shen Qi did not dare to reply.


    He Yi Ning really didn''t want to let go of her, but the two of them couldn''t just stand outside the door forever, right?


    He Yi Ning unwillingly stood up, and dragged Shen Qi into the room.


    Shen Qi walked in barefooted, the soft carpet under her feet made him want to roll on the groundfortably.


    The light in the room was soft and blinding. It was not so dim that he could not see the other party''s expression.


    He Yi Ning released Shen Qi and walked towards the bathroom.


    As he walked, he undid the buttons on his shirt. When he reached the bathroom door, his clothes fell to the floor, revealing his strong and perfect triangr back.


    Shen Qi stared at his back for a long time without backbone.


    As if he had felt Shen Qi''s gaze, he suddenly stopped and looked back with a smile: "Come inter and rub my back, if not, I willpensate you ten million."


    Ha! He still remembered this!


    Shen Qi purposely made a fierce expression towards him, causing him to smile even more happily.


    Soon, the sound of ru


    ing water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Shen Qi felt that her face was constantly burning up.


    Go in? Or not to go in?


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she really wanted to touch his smooth and tight back ??


    Although the two of them had been sleeping on the same bed, both of them were tightly wrapped in pajamas.


    Now there''s this opportunity...


    En En En, how about I go in and secretly feel it?


    Shen Qi''s heart jumped a little.


    His little heart was thumping non-stop.


    Shen Qi slowly walked to the bathroom door and knocked: "I''ming in!"


    There was no answer from the bathroom. Shen Qi hesitated, but still gritted her teeth and entered the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, the water was really dense.


    "Hmm ??" Where''s the pretty boy?


    Shen Qi looked around. Why didn''t she see He Yi Ning?


    Suddenly, a pair of hands embraced Shen Qi from behind.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to scream, she felt her body instantly rise into the air.


    The next second, a "pu tong" sound was heard.


    The two of them fell into a huge swimming pool.


    Only now did Shen Qi know that there was actually such a huge indoor swimming pool in the bathroom.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth and gulped down a mouthful of water in a panic.


    Just then, He Yi Ning, who was hugging Shen Qi, suddenly kissed him, and slowly gave him the air in his mouth.


    Shen Qi subconsciously, her hands and feet instantlytched onto He Yi Ning''s body.


    She hugged him tightly, afraid that he would fall down.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s reaction, He Yi Ning couldn''t suppress the smile and pride in her eyes.


    He knew that this naughty little thing would definitely sneak in uncontrobly!


    Only after the air temperature was up did He Yi Ning take Shen Qi and rushed out of the water surface.


    Shen Qi could finally breathe again. Her entire bodyy on top of He Yi Ning''s body, without any strength left in him.


    He Yi Ning leaned on the side of the pool, and used both hands to hold Shen Qi back: "What, you impatiently want toe in and scrub my back!"


    Shen Qi didn''t even have the strength to scold them!


    He could only lie on He Yi Ning''s chest and spit bubbles.


    "Hey, Xiao Qi. Are you a goldfish? How many bubbles are you going to spit on me? " He Yi Ning did it on purpose!


    Seeing that Shen Qi looked like she wanted to beat him up butcked the strength to do so, He Yi Ningughed her head off!


    Without strength, Shen Qi reached out and pinched He Yi Ning''s cheek, and said weakly while spitting bubbles: "He Yi Ning, just you wait! "See how I''ll deal with you tonight!"


    Shen Qi''s fingers were ice-cold. Pinching He Yi Ning''s cheek felt actually veryfortable.


    The skin was delicate and clean, not greasy, and had an excellent touch.


    It was even better than he had imagined.


    Shen Qi could not hold it in for a while, so she squeezed twice more.


    "Oh? "Then how are you going to deal with me?" He Yi Ning held Shen Qi and acted as if he was going to throw her back into the water.


    Shen Qi was so shocked by He Yi Ning that her entire body started to stick closely to He Yi Ning''s.


    Seeing him acting so vile, Shen Qi lowered his head and bit towards He Yi Ning''s neck.


    As Shen Qi bit down, her entire body instantly tensed up!


    A violent storm shed in his eyes.


    He almost couldn''t control himself.


    This little thing...


    You dare to y with fire?


    Hm? It seemed that if he didn''t properly educate her today, he wouldn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was?


    He Yi Ning turned around, and immediately ced Shen Qi on the table. Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, He Yi Ning instantly flipped over and fiercely bit down on Shen Qi''s neck in retaliation.


    Shen Qi groaned, and could not help but cry out.


    "You''re a dog!" Shen Qi struck He Yi Ning''s back: "I''ll bite you a little, but you bite me a few times!"


    Shen Qiid on the surface of the stage in a sorry state, her long hair hanging on the water surface, fluttering about like water nts.


    Her whole body was drenched, as if a mermaid had just turned into a human.


    Her eyes were blurred, her lips red and her teeth white.


    The depths of He Yi Ning''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Herrge hand held the back of Shen Qi''s head, and her voice carried a trace of patience: "That''s right, I''m a dog, I specialize in biting this little rabbit."


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Yi Ning''s lips quickly fell and she fiercely kissed Shen Qi''s lips.


    Shen Qi did not expect He Yi Ning to kiss his so easily. She gently wriggled and then, he was firmly restrained by the other party. He could only passively endure this strong sense of supremacy.


    He Yi Ning wished that he could leave a mark on Shen Qi''s body, so that she would never be able to escape him, and that he would be imprisoned in his heart for the rest of her life, never to be able to let go.


    He Yi Ning never thought that such a day would evere.


    She was attracted to this extent by a woman.


    A kiss was gradually unable to satisfy his desire.


    He wanted more, more ??


    But, his little thing wasn''t ready yet ??


    He Yi Ning reluctantly let go of Shen Qi, and Shen Qi''s eyes became even more misty.


    He Yi Ning used a lot of patience to not take her.


    "Take a good bath, I''ll be waiting for you in your bedroom." Without any desire, He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi on the forehead, then got up and left.


    Shen Qiid in ce, reached out and caressed her lips that had been kissed, then grabbed onto her clothes.


    "What should we do? I think I really like him. " Shen Qi gently closed his eyes.


    The instant he kissed her, Shen Qi clearly heard the flower blooming at the bottom of her heart.


    That joy, that desire, that happiness, it filled every cell in his body with it.


    Every emotion was madly yearning for him.


    However ?? Did she really have the courage to stand by his side and endure everything?


    The amount of damage he had taken since he was young was already more than enough.


    So scared, so scared!


    He really didn''t dare to love her anymore.


    He had already lost Zhan Bo once, so he was too clear about the pain of separation.


    If I do it again...


    He would definitely die.


    However, no matter how much she resisted, her heart seemed to have unknowingly fallen ??


    He could clearly feel his impulse just now.


    But he didn''t do anything over the line.


    His respect, his consideration.


    Even if he was made of wood, it was time for him to sprout and draw branches.


    Humans were not like nts and vegetation, they were ruthless.


    How could he be truly indifferent?


    What should I do?


    Shen Qi jumped back into the swimming pool and held back for a while. When she rushed out of the water again, she flung her drenched long hair fiercely.


    The suffocating feeling in the water suddenly caused Shen Qi''s brain to be extremely clear.


    The scenes that happened with He Yi Ning slowly surfaced before his eyes.


    Life is too many variables, do not want the future wealth, but to live a life without regret.


    Shen Qi suddenly came to a decision.


    If He Yi Ning was serious towards his, if he really liked him.


    Then, just follow my heart!


    Damn guard, damn away, damn feeling of insecurity!


    He just wanted to follow his heart and let all those concerns go to hell!


    After Shen Qi finished showering, she dried her hair and returned to his bedroom. The room was filled with beautiful red candles.


    He Yi Ning had already changed into his pajamas and gracefully poured two cups of red wine. Upon seeing Shen Qi enter, he raised his wine cup and asked, "Sleep?"


    Shen Qi looked fixedly at He Yi Ning, and directly walked towards him.


    She did not ept the cup of red wine, but raised her head and looked into He Yi Ning''s eyes, directly asking him a question: "He Yi Ning, do you like me?"


    He Yi Ning''s finger stiffened and his phoenix eyes instantly went deep, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Do you really want to live with me forever?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "I remember saying that I never intended to get married again in my life." He Yi Ning replied gently.


    Shen Qi ced her palm against the center of He Yi Ning''s chest, where her heart was, where her heartbeat was extremely powerful.


    "Then, am I here?" Shen Qi stubbornly asked.


    "..." "Yes." He Yi Ning calmly replied.


    Shen Qi''s mouth raised, her eyes filled with tears.


    This answer was enough!


    She did not want to see any regret in her life!


    Shen Qi suddenly took a step forward and wrapped her arms around He Yi Ning''s neck, and tiptoed to kiss him.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s waist with one hand and with a spin, Shen Qi fell onto the huge bed.


    "Little thing, do you know what you''re doing?" The patience in He Yi Ning''s voice had already reached its limit.


    "I know." Shen Qi replied gently, "I thought about it. If I have to spend my life with a man, I would rather it be you. "


    "You don''t regret it?" Surprise shed across He Yi Ning''s eyes: "You still have a chance to go back on your word now ??"


    Shen Qi took the initiative to kiss He Yi Ning''s lips once again, and used action in ce of an answer.


    This kiss was hot and serious, and stirred all of He Yi Ning''s emotions.


    He Yi Ning turned around and pressed Shen Qi down on her body. The thirst in his eyes had already beenpletely ignited.


    "Little thing, it''s toote for you to go back on your word now ??" He Yi Ning nimbly and nimbly removed the barrier between the two of them, and then said unclearly: "Little thing, leave everything you have to me ??"


    It was unknown when the rain outside the window had stopped.


    The mountain breeze brought with it a moist air that silently seeped into the room.


    It brought a slight coolness to the scorching night.


    This night, he was destined to have no sleep.


    That night, the two of them were bound together for the rest of their lives ??

 Chapter 105

    When he woke up the next morning, Shen Qi felt like his whole body was going to die from the pain!


    To think that doing such a thing would be so tiring and painful!


    The moment she moved, He Yi Ning, who was carrying her, immediately sensed it.


    "How do you feel?" He Yi Ning endured hisughter and looked at Shen Qi''s smelly face.


    "Aren''t you in pain?" Shen Qi cast a sidelong nce at him.


    "It doesn''t hurt." He Yi Ning answered seriously.


    What? I''m the only one in so much pain?


    Unfair!


    Shen Qi grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm angrily. She ced the arm near her mouth and wanted to take a bite to vent her dissatisfaction.


    However, when his arm touched his teeth, he suddenly couldn''t bear to do so.


    "Why aren''t you biting?" He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at her: "Here, bite."


    "Hmph, I won''t bite anymore!" Shen Qi turned his head and ignored him!


    He Yi Ning reached out and pulled her face away, biting his lips lightly: "Be good, it''s hurt this time, so it won''t hurt anymore in the future ??"


    "There''s still the future ??" Shen Qi was stu


    ed, when she thought about the crazinessst night, for some reason, she blushed.


    Heavens, if he said this every day, then he really wouldn''t be able to pick up his moral integrity!


    "What do you think?" He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "If you feel ufortable today, you can rest on the bed for the day."


    With that, He Yi Ning got up and left.


    Seeing the bite marks on He Yi Ning''s neck, Shen Qi wished that he could just crawl into the nket and note out for the rest of his life.


    How embarrassing!


    What did he dost night!?


    When He Yi Ning was dressing himself, he also noticed the bite marks on his neck. A satisfied smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he meaningfully looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was even more afraid toe out.


    Although He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi to lie on the bed for the whole day, he still got up from the bed.


    The paintings from yesterday had to be sent to the alma mater today, so he could not stay in bed.


    After Shen Qi finished washing her face and rinsed her mouth, she went out to eat breakfast with He Yi Ning.


    When they were about to leave, He Yi Ning took the initiative to reach out and hold Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh sweetly as she walked out with He Yi Ning tightly clenched ten fingers.


    When the two of them came out, the gazes of everyone in the audience fell on the two tightly sped fingers.


    If there had been a sense of distance between them yesterday, then after a night, they had clearly be very close.


    Han Fei''s face paled once more.


    He silently shifted his gaze away. To him, this scene was truly too mind-torturing.


    Chen Chen nced at Han Fei with sorrow, she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Shen Qi said while beaming: "I slept a bittest night."


    Everyone thought, you don''t have to exin!


    We all understand!


    The bite marks on your necks, we''ve all seen them for real!


    Although everyone knew this in their hearts, they wouldn''t say it out loud. They could only reply politely, "How could that be?"


    At this time, Xiaochun walked over quickly. He lowered his head and said to He Yi Ning: "CEO, Miss Feng is here."


    "You''re here? Alright, let her give uppletely. " He Yi Ning said indifferently: "Let her in."


    Xiaochun forced a smile and nodded his head.


    CEO seems to be in a good mood this morning.


    It looks like the CEO''s meticulous efforts have finally paid off.


    Second Young Madam, this time, wouldn''t be able to run even if she wanted to.


    Feng Ke Xin quickly rushed in, and the moment she entered the door, she shouted: "Yi Ning, you ??"


    Feng Ke Xin''s words came to a sudden halt when she saw the two of them tightly sping ten fingers.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at their hands in disbelief, wishing that she could rush over and shake off their fingers.


    "Is there something wrong with the Miss Feng? Because I haven''t eaten, I have to eat here? " He Yi Ning didn''t even bat an eye towards Feng Ke Xin, other than Shen Qi.


    Feng Ke Xin finally moved her gaze away with great difficulty from the hands they were holding, and slowly moved it onto their faces.


    This time, Feng Ke Xin was unable to remain calm!


    She saw the kiss marks on their necks.


    They... They... Unexpectedly ??


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes instantly widened, and she shook her head in disbelief: "Last night, the two of you ??"


    He Yi Ning finally gave Feng Ke Xin a look. "What? What does Miss Feng want to say? "


    "No, impossible!" "No way!" Feng Ke Xin crazily roared, "He Yi Ning, how can you treat me like this! I liked you so long that I gave up my chance to study abroad for you! How can you be like this? How can you be together with the woman beside you? "


    A mocking smile surfaced at the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "She is my legal wife, if I am not with her, could I be with you? If Miss Feng only came to ask me why I am with my wife. "Then I advise you to question the person who made thew."


    Feng Ke Xin could no longer hold it in, she rushed over, and extended her hand out, wanting to fiercely p Shen Qi in the face.


    He Yi Ning grabbed Feng Ke Xin''s wrist and flung him with all her might. Caught Feng Ke Xin off guard, her high heels twisted and her entire body fell onto the carpet.


    "Feng Ke Xin, I am solemnly warning you. Shen Qi is my wife, Second Young Madam. If you dare to touch a single hair on her head, I will pluck out all your hair and throw it on the busiest street in H City! This is the first time I have given you such a solemn warning, and thest. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line and patience, I will make the entire Feng Family die with me. " He Yi Ning''s words were said very calmly, but the pressure that each word brought was actually stronger than Mount Tai''s.


    Even those who had nothing to do with this matter felt a strong sense of pressure.


    At this time, Xiao Xia hurriedly walked in from the outside: "CEO, Young Master Feng has arrived."


    The moment Xiao Xia finished speaking, Feng Man Lun''s figure had already walked in from outside.


    "Director He, I''m sorry. This sister was too rash." Feng Man Lun hastily walked in and took a nce at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi. His gaze stopped at their necks for a moment, and then shifted his gaze and said: "I''ll bring her back right now, I''ll definitely teach her a good lesson!"


    "Brother!" Feng Ke Xin shouted loudly.


    "You still have the face to call me? What did I tell you? " As the surgery had just started, Feng Man Lun''s face was pale and tired.


    When he heard that Feng Ke Xin and He Yi Ning were both on the Nanshan, he knew that it was not good.


    Otherwise, if Feng Ke Xin suddenly angered He Yi Ning, she would really be in trouble!


    Without waiting for Feng Ke Xin to say anything, Feng Man Lun immediately continued: "Director He, don''t worry, from now on, Ke Xin will never appear in front of Director He again, disturbing their affection. Please consider the fact that we have known each other since we were young, and that He Family and Feng Family are cooperating together, please let Ke Xin off this time. "


    After Feng Man Lun finished this sentence, he immediately turned around and said to Shen Qi. "Miss Shen, I am extremely sorry. I''m sure you''re a kind girl and you can forgive a lostmb who''s willing to admit his fault, can''t you? "


    "Ma


    an!" He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun warningly, reminding him to stop at just that moment.


    Feng Man Lun did not listen to He Yi Ning''s warning. He continued to look at Shen Qi and said: "Miss Shen, for my sake, can you forgive Ke Xin''s recklessness?"


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "I''m fine. I just hope that in the future, I won''t hear such words again. My life with Yi Ning, I don''t want an outsider to talk about it. "


    Feng Man Lun heaved a sigh of relief and nodded at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, saying: "Thank you for your magnanimity. I will take my leave now with Ke Xin! Goodbye! "


    Feng Man Lun dragged the Feng Ke Xin who was unwilling to give up and quickly left.


    Looking at the backs of Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin, Shen Qi inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Feng Ke Xin dragged Feng Ke Xin out of the vacation area, she swung her hand fiercely and struggled out of Feng Man Lun''s grasp, "Brother, why are you so subservient to that woman?"


    Feng Man Lun coldly looked at Feng Ke Xin, and said coldly: "I ca


    ot watch as you destroy the Feng Family!"


    "What did you say!?" I don''t believe that He Yi Ning would destroy Feng Family for that woman! What benefits does destroying Feng Family have? " Feng Ke Xin shouted in dissatisfaction: "Brother, why are you so afraid of He Yi Ning? "In the past, you were both called the second young masters of the province!"


    "Not afraid. It''s the truth. " Feng Man Lun rubbed the top of Feng Ke Xin''s head and said softly, "He Yi Ning is no longer the same him from before. He Family was also not the same He Family from before. In the past, He Yi Ning was only a He Family''s Second Young Master, but now, he was a President of He''s Consortium. Very different. And I, am still just a Young Master Feng, do you understand? "


    Feng Ke Xin bit her lips and said: "Then I also don''t believe that he would do anything to our Feng Family for Shen Qi! After all, our Feng Family is the number one n in H Province! "


    "Not in the past, but now it''s hard to say." Feng Man Lun said seriously: "He Yi Ning is serious."


    "I don''t believe it!" Feng Ke Xin shouted loudly: "How could He Yi Ning like that bumpkin!"


    "Looks like it''s time to do something. Last time, I warned Shen Qi, but now, it seems like she didn''t listen to my warning. "No problem, then I''ll just create some trouble for them." Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened, and said: "Ke Xin, in this period of time, you will be staying abroad. As for the remaining matters, let me do them."


    "I don''t want to go abroad!" Feng Ke Xin almost cried.


    "Be good, be good! If you want He Yi Ning, you need to disappear for a while now. Wait until there are internal conflicts between them before youe back. " Feng Man Lun gently patted Feng Ke Xin''s shoulder and said: "I will let you get what you want."


    "Really?" Feng Ke Xin looked at Feng Man Lun suspiciously.


    "Definitely." Feng Man Lun lightly tapped Feng Ke Xin''s nose: "I only have a sister like you, if I don''t help you, who can I?"


    Feng Ke Xinughed through her tears.


    After Feng Man Lun sent Feng Ke Xin away, he dialed a number: "Where is He Yi Qi now?"


    After the other party spoke for a while, Feng Man Lun''s eyes narrowed fiercely and said: "You must think of a way to deliver the girl that you have arranged for me to He Yi Qi. You must make He Yi Qi believe that this girl is the one He Yi Ning is looking for! I don''t believe that the moment this person appears, He Yi Ning can hold on for much longer! "

 Chapter 106

    After making this call, Feng Man Lun turned to look at He Family''s vacation area, and quickly got on the car and left.


    After Feng Ke Xin was carried away by Feng Man Lun, the eyes which everyone present looked at Shen Qi with, once again, became respectful to another level.


    Now, everyone could see that He Yi Ning truly valued Shen Qi a lot.


    The Xiaochun quickly ordered the dishes to be served.


    Everyone sat down to eat.


    After finishing their breakfast, everyone bade farewell and left Nanshan.


    Chen Chen finally got his wish and sat in Han Fei''s car. Seeing the grateful look in Chen Chen''s eyes, Shen Qi knew that he had done the right thing.


    After the others had left, Xiao Xia came over and asked Shen Qi, "Second Young Madam, the management organizations of the vacation area and the Nanshan have all gathered. When are you going to teach them a lesson?"


    "A lecture?" Shen Qi was startled: "What lecture?"


    "Have you forgotten? Fromst night, you are everyone in Nanshan! Since you''re the new official, of course they''re here to see you! " Xiao Xia said while gri


    ing.


    Shen Qi could not help butugh, "You don''t need it, right? Actually, I don''t know how to manage anything either. "


    "You only need to meet them. As for the details, you should just follow the rules. Besides, even if you don''t know how to manage, you still have the corporation. "As long as the group is here, they''ll have the system to back it up. However, we need to report our results to you on time, so the profits from the end of the year will also be transferred into your ount." Xiao Xia exined.


    Shen Qi thought, since she could not escape, then she might as well meet him.


    Therefore, Shen Qi nodded and said: "Alright, then I''ll see you first."


    Shen Qi turned and did not find He Yi Ning. She did not know why, but he felt a little guilty when he was not by her side.


    They followed Xiao Xia to the hall of the vacation area.


    There were already several rows of middle and upper management standing here.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, they all bowed and greeted him, "Hello, General Manager!"


    Shen Qi was startled, it took him a long time to react, she was the general manager of the Nanshan!


    "Hello everyone." Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "It''s a pleasure to meet all of you. Although I am in charge of management in Nanshan, but I do not know much about management. Thus, she decided to just follow the old rules. I believe that with the He''s Consortium''s guidance, everyone will be able to seed. "


    Shen Qi was indeed not good with words, and could not say anything beautiful that would incite people''s hearts.


    However, the people below still apuded loudly.


    A person in charge stepped forward and respectfully asked, "General Manager, when will the report be ready for you to review?"


    "Ah?" Report ah... "Well, I''ll take it back and have a look." Shen Qi looked at Xiao Xia, and said: "I probably won''t be able to finish reading it in a while."


    The person in charge immediately replied in a smooth ma


    er, "Do you need me to send the ounting books over to you as well?"


    "Ah, anything is fine." Shen Qi suddenly felt envious of He Yi Ning. With such a powerful assistant by his side, no matter what she did, there would be an assistant doing it for him.


    He was the general manager who had suddenly dropped from the sky. He was alone and had nothing to show for it!


    Xiao Xia immediately answered for Shen Qi: "I''ll streamline the report, and don''t tire the Second Young Madam, if not, the olddy will have to ask you a question."


    Shen Qi blushed.


    The men immediately showed an expression of understanding.


    Shen Qi was even more embarrassed.


    When they left, as expected, the person in charge streamlined the report again, and only then did he deliver it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi told the others to drive back, and she got into the same car as He Yi Ning.


    In the carriage, Shen Qi read the reports and felt a headache. She could not help but say to He Yi Ning: "Your job everyday is to look at these things? How boring that would be! "


    He Yi Ning nced at the report in Shen Qi''s hand, and casually replied: "This is already the most basic, what I want to read is much moreplicated!"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a face full of shock: "Then how bored are you everyday!"


    He Yi Ning pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks, and said with a smile: "Not bad. So every day you take the initiative to talk to me so I don''t get bored? "


    Shen Qi pped He Yi Ning''s hand away and said, "It''s good that I''m still my stylist."


    "Right, speaking of this, are you interested in learning design?" He Yi Ning loosened his grip on Shen Qi''s cheek and said seriously, "He''s Consortium has his own independent big name in Europe, so he also has his own designer. You are an aesthete student, although you can be considered to like being a stylist, have you ever thought of taking a look at your design or studying it further? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with an ecstatic expression: "Is that really possible? Can I really do these things? "


    "Of course." He Yi Ning chuckled: "As long as you don''t touch the bottom line of He Family, you can do anything."


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, and nodded strongly: "I have been looking forward to this day for a long time! I''ve always wanted to be the disciple of those international masters, but I don''t have the chance or the strength to make them take me in as their disciple. "


    He Yi Ning knew that Shen Qi would be very happy to hear this news, the smile in his phoenix-like eyes became even more gentle. "Cha Er Si will being to the country soon and will be staying there for a long time.


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Mn, I won''t let you down!"


    Oh my god, happiness came too suddenly.


    He could actually learn from an international first-tier master!


    It was like a dream.


    Shen Qi felt that she could not wait to meet Cha Er Si.


    As the car drove back home, Shen Qi extended her hands out of the car, allowing the breeze to leak through her fingertips.


    That feeling of rxation was simply amazing.


    At this time, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang. Shen Qi looked at the number, and frowned.


    The call was from the Shen family.


    What does the Shen family want?


    Shen Qi initially did not want to answer the phone, but the phone kept on ringing, so Shen Qi could not ignore it.


    He Yi Ning only nced at Shen Qi, but did not say anything.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and epted the call: "Hello?"


    "Shen Qi,e back quickly! Mom''s in trouble! " The phone call was from Shen Yin Yin.


    Something happened to Mrs. Shen?


    What could happen to her?


    Although there were some suspicions in the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart, she still asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Shen Yin Yin hurriedly said, "I don''t know, the moment I returned home, Mom fainted! Now I''m going to take her to the hospital. After all, she''s your mother too! "


    After saying that, Shen Yin Yin immediately hung up.


    Shen Yin Yin''s tone was so weird.


    In the past, when Shen Yin Yin called him, she was either acting arrogantly or mocking him.


    His tone today seemed to be too normal.


    However, with regards to the Mrs. Shen, Shen Qi could not sit still and do nothing. She immediately sent a message to Shen Yin Yin to inquire about the location of the hospital.


    Shen Yin Yin quickly replied.


    After Shen Qi received the message, she turned and said to He Yi Ning: "I''ll go to the hospital once I reach the city center. My mom seems to be sick, so I have to go see her. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes faintly shed, and his tone remained unchanged: "Mn, I''ll have Xiao Xia apany you there."


    Shen Qi said: "He apanied me, are you alright over there?"


    "I''m fine." He Yi Ning raised his head to look at Shen Qi: "Right now, you are already my legal and proper wife. You have to remember, no matter what happens, there is no need to feel wronged. Understand? "


    Shen Qi felt a sweetness in the bottom of her heart: "Mhm."


    Only then did He Yi Ning startughing, extended his hand and patted his seat. Shen Qi obediently ran over and directly hugged He Yi Ning''s arm, and leaned on his body.


    Reaching the city center, Shen Qi got off the car, and quickly drove towards the hospital that Shen Yin Yin had told him about.


    Once he reached the hospital, Shen Qi immediately called Shen Yin Yin.


    Shen Yin Yin immediately instructed Shen Qi to go to the highest ward of the ward.


    After hanging up, Shen Yin Yin immediately said to Mrs. Shen: "She''s here. Mom, you have to pretend to be sick! Whether or not we can seed will depend on this time! "


    Mrs. Shen said hatefully: "This slut actually dares to hide at home and not see me. I don''t believe that even if I get sick, she will still dare to note! Seeing that the public opinion outside isn''t scolding her to death! "


    Shen Yin Yin said: "So, what''s next, will be our performance!"


    Mrs. Shen immediately looked in the mirror. "Did I get enough foundation powder? Does it look like he''s suffering from a serious illness? "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let her get too close! When that timees, I''ll stop her. Shen Yin Yin reached out and grabbed Mrs. Shen''s hand, constantly acting spoiled: "Mom, as long as I can stay in Jinghua Manor, I''ll be halfway there! As long as I allow He Yi Ning to sleep on my bed, Shen Qi will have no choice but to obediently give way! We''ll take care of her when the timees. "


    Just as they were talking, Shen Qi''s voice came from outside: "Hello, nurse, may I ask which ward is Mrs. Shen''s?"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s voice, Shen Yin Yin hurriedly sent the Mrs. Shen away, and stood at the side pretending to shed tears.


    Mrs. Shen also quickly put away the mirror andid on the bed with a lifeless expression.


    Shen Qi found the ward of Mrs. Shen and knocked on the door.


    Shen Yin Yin''s voice came out of the room: "Come in."


    Xiao Xia was waiting outside. Shen Qi pushed open the door and looked up to see Shen Yin Yin wiping his tears. Mrs. Shen was lying on the bed, her face terrifyingly pale.


    Shen Qi walked in and ced the fruit basket and fresh flowers on the table. Just as she was about to go over to look at the Mrs. Shen, Shen Yin Yin suddenly reached out and stopped her.


    "Mom is very weak right now, don''t get too close." Shen Yin Yin said: "Mother must have overworked, which was why she''s so exhausted."


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Yin Yin as if she was looking at a ghost.


    Didn''t Shen Yin Yin feel guilty when she said these words?


    Mrs. Shen overworked?


    Please!


    What had she been working on?


    Ah, yes, she was busy with her card game, beauty, shopping and Shen Yin Yin''s unreasonable demands every day.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Mrs. Shen and asked: "Mom, are you better now?"

 Chapter 107

    Mrs. Shen opened his eyes, looking listless. She nced at Shen Qi and said: "You still have me in your eyes?"


    This shout was filled with vigor.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    Shen Yin Yin coughed lightly and reminded Mrs. Shen.


    Only then did Mrs. Shen lower her voice and said, "You are already a The He Family''s Second Young Lady, your position is high, how would I dare to bother you?"


    "Mom, don''t say that. If you''re not feeling well, I should havee to see you. " Shen Qi wanted to go closer, but he was stopped by Shen Yin Yin once again.


    "Shen Qi, what''s wrong with you? What are you leaning forward for? " Shen Yin Yin shouted in dissatisfaction, "Didn''t you see how your mother was feeling right now?"


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "I want to see mother. "Alright, alright, I''ll stop looking. I''ll go ask the doctor. Is it okay?"


    Shen Qi turned around and was about to leave when Mrs. Shen called out to her, "Wait! It''s nothing, the doctor said. I''m just too upset, so I''m weak. Sigh, how could I have less worries? The Shen family had lost so much money just because of a single word from their eldest son-inw! Not only did he not earn any money this year, he even lost several million! "If this goes on, we won''t be able to preserve the vi and the cars!"


    Shen Qi seemed to understand something.


    "Xiao Qi, I am your mother! Look at what He Yi Ning did to the Shen Family! " Mrs. Shen wiped her tears and said, "To He Family, several million is but a set of clothes. But to the Shen family, it was a year''s worth of ie! Xiao Qi, can''t you beg for mercy for the sake of raising you up by the Shen family? "


    Shen Qi said indifferently: "Mom, I''ll go talk to the doctor to see if there''s any difort, and then it''s also good to see if it''s the right medicine."


    "Do you want to see the Shen family destroyed?" Mrs. Shen suddenly screamed sharply: "Shen Qi, have your heart been eaten by a dog? If it weren''t for the Shen family, do you think you would have grown up like this? She had even studied in a university, and even became the Second Young Madam''s Second Young Madam! "As a person, you must have a conscience!"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyelids and said softly: "Mom, I am unable to help the Shen family with this matter. He Yi Ning has already informed me, I am not allowed to plead on behalf of the Shen family. As you know, I''m in a very awkward position right now, so I don''t have the right to speak. "


    At this time, Shen Yin Yin, who had been blocking Shen Qi, suddenly focused on Shen Qi''s neck.


    Shen Yin Yin''s gaze instantly became sharp, and before Shen Qi could react, she lifted her hand to take off Shen Qi''s clothes, causing the voice to instantly rise up, bing sharp and harsh: "Shen Qi, what''s with the imprint on your neck? You went out to steal a man while carrying He Yi Ning? "


    Shen Qi did not expect Shen Yin Yin to suddenly reach out and open her cor. She was caught off guard, and therge wounds on her neck and chest were seen clearly by Shen Yin Yin.


    Shen Qi took two steps back and hid his cor: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "You didn''t carry He Yi Ning out to steal a man, then what happened to the scars on your body? Could it be ?? Could you be together with He Yi Ning? "Ah, no!" Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Qi with a terrified expression. "You bastard ??"


    Just as Shen Yin Yin was about to blurt out her words, Mrs. Shen coughed loudly and forcibly interrupted her curse.


    "Mom ??" Shen Yin Yin pounced towards Mrs. Shen and said with tears in her eyes: "Shen Qi has actually slept with He Yi Ning before! Mom ?? "I don''t care ??"


    This was the first time Shen Qi had seen such a thing.


    Even if he and He Yi Ning didn''t know that the two of them were married in the past, but now that they had broken windows, it was natural that they would be married couples.


    If he was with his husband, he would be interfered with by his family.


    If this matter was spread out, how many people would believe it?


    Yet, such an outrageous thing had happened to him.


    Looking at Shen Yin Yin who was crying and gasping for breath because of the scars on her body, Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    The Mrs. Shen patted Shen Yin Yin''s back in constion, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, look at me suddenly getting sick, I don''t have any ways to take care of your sister. Why don''t you bring Yinyin to Jinghua Manor for a few days, and bring her back after I''ve fully recovered. "


    Shen Qi almost thought she heard wrong.


    "Mom, what did you say? for Shen Yin Yin to live in the Jinghua Manor? " Shen Qi looked at the pair of mother and daughter with an expression of disbelief, "You should know that Jinghua Manor is He Yi Ning''s, not mine! I don''t have any rights to keep people here! "


    "You are already a The He Family''s Second Young Lady, if your sisteres to visit you, what''s wrong with staying in your house for a few days?" Mrs. Shen said with a darkened face: "What? If you marry into the He Family, you won''t recognize us, your families? You don''t recognize me as your mother? "


    "Mom, these are two different things." Shen Qi said helplessly: "How about this, the original vi is still empty, if Shen Yin Yin is willing to go there ??"


    "I don''t want to! I want to live in the Jinghua Manor! " When Shen Yin Yin heard that he wanted to drive her to that deste vi, he couldn''t help but roll around violently: "Shen Qi, you really have no conscience! What can I do if I go with you? Can I steal something from you? "


    Shen Qi really wanted tough.


    Since young, hadn''t she stolen a lot?


    Mrs. Shen suddenly started coughing violently: "Alright, alright, alright, I raised such a good daughter. I am truly a si


    er! Why did I have to give birth to a bad girl like you! I''m sick, and you''re not even willing to agree to my request! I might as well die! I''m suffering! "


    As the Mrs. Shen spoke, he was looking for death. Shen Yin Yin held onto him tightly and bellowed: Shen Qi, are you still human? She''s your mother too! Are you going to watch her die just like that? "


    Shen Qi suddenly felt tired.


    "Alright, stop messing around." Shen Qi said powerlessly: "Didn''t you guys want to force me to agree? If you want to enter the Jinghua Manor, that is fine, but you absolutely ca


    ot go to a ce that you shouldn''t. Let me ask Yi Ning first, after all, this house is not mine. "


    Seeing that Shen Qi hadpromised, the Mrs. Shen and Shen Yin Yin exchanged looks at the same time as if their evil scheme had seeded.


    Shen Qi turned around and left the sickroom, she dialed He Yi Ning''s number and reported the situation.


    "I''m sorry, Yi Ning. I know the Jinghua Manor is your ce, but my mother is threatening me with her life, so I can''t do anything about it. " Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "After all, I can''t just watch as she seeks her death."


    He Yi Ning immediately understood Mrs. Shen''s strategy. He smiled gently on the phone and said: "It''s alright, go tell Shen Yin Yin. She could live in the Jinghua Manor, but she would have to bear the consequences. No matter what happens, Jinghua Manor will not bear any responsibility. "


    Shen Qi passed on He Yi Ning''s words to him.


    As expected, Shen Yin Yin could not suppress the joy in her heart.


    "I got it, I got it, it''s so a


    oying." Shen Yin Yin immediately said in a flowery voice: "I will go home and pack my things now. Wait for me, we will return to Jinghua Manor together."


    After saying that, Shen Yin Yin flew away happily, like a butterfly, leaving the sickly Mrs. Shen behind.


    Shen Qi could finally walk to the bedside and clearly see the thick foundation of Mrs. Shen''s powdery face.


    Shen Qi really wanted tough.


    In order for Shen Yin Yin to enter the Jinghua Manor, she had thought of all sorts of tricks.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the Mrs. Shen, Shen Qi did not want to stay any longer.


    The moment Shen Qi stood up, the Mrs. Shen opened her mouth and said, "Xiao Qi, I don''t care what happened between you and He Yi Ning, but you must remember that He Yi Ning belongs to Yinyin. This time, Yinyin will live inside. You have to help create opportunities for them to interact more. As long as Yinyin and He Yi Ning sleep together, you should return to your original position. "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath. "Mom, even though people''s hearts are biased. But is it really good to be so wrong? Shen Yin Yin is your daughter, and I was picked up by you, right? Alright, even if we were both just picked up kids, why would I help Shen Yin Yin sleep with my husband? Is it because I, Shen Qi, was born lowly? "


    "I don''t want to know if I''m your biological daughter. Because there is no difference whether they are biological or not. " Shen Qi calmly looked at Mrs. Shen and said: "I have already done my best. I agree to let Shen Yin Yin stay there. At the same time, He Yi Ning had me tell her everything. If you want to live in the Jinghua Manor, you can. Otherwise, we won''t be responsible for anything that happens. "


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed, "What do you mean? Do you want to harm Yinyin? "


    "If Mom is worried about Shen Yin Yin being killed, you can definitely not let her go, right? We didn''t ask her to stay? " Shen Qi immediately replied.


    Mrs. Shen''s face turned green: Shen Qi, you changed!


    Shen Qi helplessly raised her hand to support her forehead: "It''s true that you''ve never cared about my changes, right? From the day my brother and I were brought to the Shen family, I was no longer the Shen Qi of the past! Mom never found out? That''s right, you only have Shen Yin Yin as your only daughter, how will you see the change between me and your brother? In the past, with your brother holding me back, no matter how much you beat me, I will ept it. Now that big brother has been kicked out of the Shen family, I have already repaid the debt of gratitude towards the Shen family. If no one is going to retire in the future, I''ll retire. As for the rest, I''m sorry, but I don''t have that obligation anymore. "


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Shen Yin Yin will go over by himself. " After Shen Qi finished this sentence, he turned around and left the sickroom.


    From the ward behind him, came Mrs. Shen''s enraged roar, "Shen Qi, you can do it! How dare you threaten me! I will make you regret it! "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    He took a deep breath and expelled all the negative emotions from the bottom of his heart.


    No matter how bad the situation was for the Shen family, he had to keep looking forward, no?


    When Shen Qi returned home, she immediately ordered the butler to take out a room for Shen Yin Yin.

 Chapter 108

    Shen Qi truly did not want to see Shen Yin Yin''s face, so she asked the butler to arrange Shen Yin Yin''s room further away from her own.


    In less than an hour, Shen Yin Yin appeared in front of Jinghua Manor with a bunch of small bags in her hands.


    When the security guards at the door heard the news, they immediately let Shen Yin Yin in.


    Shen Yin Yin looked at the beautiful and exquisite manor in front of him, and immediately revealed acent smile.


    She finally moved in!


    She was finally one step closer to bing a male god!


    As long as she took the opportunity, He Yi Ning would definitely be hers!


    Shen Yin Yin stood in the guest room that the butler had arranged for her, looked around, and couldn''t help but ask the maid: "Which room does He Yi Ning live in?"


    The maid raised her head and looked at Shen Yin Yin. The disdain in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    She is also the daughter of the Shen family, why is the disparity so great?


    However, the maid still answered Shen Yin Yin''s question: "Young Master and Second Young Madam, please take a floor."


    When Shen Yin Yin heard it, she immediately screamed, "What? So far! No, I want to live on the same floor as them! I want to change rooms! "


    The maid replied humbly, "Miss Shen, this is your Jinghua Manor, not your family''s vi. Anyone who steps into the Jinghua Manor must follow the rules of this ce. "


    "Rules?" Shen Yin Yin snorted disdainfully, "What about Shen Qi? Is she supposed to follow the rules here? "


    "Since the Second Young Madam is the mistress of the Jinghua Manor, she can naturally do anything." the maid replied.


    "I am her sister! Since she has this privilege, I naturally have this privilege as well. " Shen Yin Yin sat down on the sofa and said arrogantly: "Go and tell Shen Qi, I don''t like to live in this room! I want to live next door to her! "


    The maid stood on the spot, not batting an eyelid.


    Shen Yin Yin''s loud voice made the whole house flustered.


    Shen Qi walked over: "What''s going on?"


    Without waiting for the maid''s reply, Shen Yin Yin immediately said: "Shen Qi, arrange a room for me in the new room. I don''t want to stay here! I want to stay in the room next to yours! "


    Shen Qi frowned: "Upstairs is He Yi Ning''s own space, no one is wee to disturb me. I ca


    ot be He Yi Ning''s host. If you want to go upstairs, then call He Yi Ning yourself. As long as he agrees, I have no objections. "


    Shen Yin Yin did not say anything.


    "Alright, hurry up and pack up. At night, Yi Ning wille back to eat. " Shen Qi threw down these words, and turned to leave.


    Hearing that He Yi Ning would return to eat, Shen Yin Yin''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Shen Yin Yin threw her salutations into the room, then turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Hearing the servant''s report, Shen Qiughed bitterly and said, "Do whatever she wants. We''ll prepare our meals separately. "


    "Yes, Second Young Madam." The servant immediately passed Shen Qi''s order to the butler.


    The butler immediately understood what Shen Qi meant and instructed the head chef to use another kitchen to prepare di


    er tonight.


    Shen Qi sent a message to He Yi Ning: "Are you eating sushi tonight?"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning replied: Why do you suddenly want to eat Japanese food?


    "The kitchen has been taken over by Shen Yin Yin." Shen Qi sent a wry smile, "Based on my understanding of her, the kitchen should be more or less the same as the scene of a disaster. Come to think of it, are you really willing to let Shen Yin Yin stay here? "


    "If I want topletely solve this hidden danger, I will have to pay a price." He Yi Ning chuckled, "It''s worth it to pay a price like a kitchen in exchange for a lifetime of peace and security for you!"


    Sure enough, as Shen Qi had expected, the ce where Shen Yin Yin was at had truly be a disaster scene.


    Shen Qi did not even need to go over to have a look. A servant came over and reported, "Second Young Madam, the kitchen is in such a mess, Young Master ??"


    "It''s fine, I''ve already instructed. We will be eating Japanese food tonight. If the Japanese food is also ruined, we can go out to eat." Shen Qi replied without raising his head, "Just watch over her and don''t burn the kitchen down."


    Shen Yin Yin came out of the kitchen in a sorry state, and screamed at a maid who was standing far away: "What are you still standing there for? Didn''t you see that the kitchen was on fire? Hurry up and put out the fire! "


    The maid took the fire extinguisher and hurriedly put out the fire on the stove.


    This was already the sixth time.


    Shen Yin Yin could not help but mutter: "Isn''t it just cooking? Why is it so hard? In the past, when Shen Qi cooked, it was not as troublesome as it was now! "


    Shen Yin Yin flung the glove on her hand onto the ground in a sorry state, and turned to look for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was currently in the living room reading books. He Yi Ning had given her such a good opportunity to continue her studies, so she definitely could not miss this chance. Therefore, she had to use this chance to review her knowledge once again, otherwise, if she were to meet a master and get questioned by others, it would really be shameful!


    Shen Yin Yin sat down in front of Shen Qi, crossed her legs, and said haughtily: "Shen Qi, tell me about all the dishes you cooked in the past."


    Shen Qi lifted her head and looked at her, "If you don''t know how to do it, then don''t. He Family has her own chef team, furthermore, Yi Ning''s mouth is very picky, he would not eat other people''s food. "


    "Who are you lying to?" Shen Yin Yin shrieked, "You seemed to have cooked for him before, right? Did he eat them? Why should he eat whatever you cook, and not eat what I cook? It''s obvious that you don''t want to teach me, right? "


    Shen Qi ignored her and continued to read.


    Shen Yin Yin stepped forward and snatched away the book in Shen Qi''s hands, raising his hand and swung it down ruthlessly, just like before.


    This sort of thing was too convenient for her.


    Shen Qi looked at her calmly. "This is the Jinghua Manor, are you sure you want to make a move against me here?"


    Shen Yin Yin''s raised hand stopped abruptly.


    Shen Qi took the book from Shen Yin Yin''s hands: "If you want to do something rash, go back to the Shen family. This was the Jinghua Manor, if anyone dared to cause trouble here, the bodyguards here could kill anyone who tried to harm their master without needing to call the police. Are you sure you want to hit me? "


    "You liar! "It''s just a small bodyguard, how can it..." Shen Yin Yin asked back, unconvinced.


    "That''s because He Family has her own securitypany, and also obtained the international recognition for holding a gun. No matter where the He Family''s bodyguards go, they are legally equipped with guns. " Shen Qi slowly stood up and looked at Shen Yin Yin evenly, "Besides, you probably don''t know that He Yi Ning possesses both French and Chinese nationality.


    "Tell me, what will happen if you cause trouble on his territory?" Shen Qi left behind these words before turning around to leave, "When you wanted to live here, I told you before to not cross the line or else you will have to bear the consequences. Let me tell you, I am also one of He Yi Ning''s bottom lines. "


    Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Qi''s back, and grinded her teeth to the point that her face had distorted.


    What did she say?


    Shen Qi was actually one of He Yi Ning''s bottom lines?


    What kind of international joke was this!


    Alright, even if you are at the bottom line now, I will still make you limitless!


    Shen Qi, just you wait!


    Shen Yin Yin angrily kicked the sofa, but did not expect to kick the table, causing her to bend her waist, her heart bing more venomous to Shen Qi.


    Although Shen Yin Yin did not want to cause trouble for Shen Qi anymore, the chaos in the kitchen became even worse.


    Shen Yin Yin realised that she did not have any talent in cooking, after thinking for a while, she actually called a private restaurant and ordered a table of takeout.


    When Shen Qi heard the maid''s report, the expression on his face was as wonderful as it could get.


    This Shen Yin Yin is indeed very talented!


    Did she think there was no one in the house?


    At night, He Yi Ning returned to Jinghua Manor.


    Before he could enter, Shen Yin Yin had already put on her maid attire and stood at the door to wee him.


    "Yi Ning, you''re back." Shen Yin Yin extended her hand out to take the jacket from He Yi Ning''s hands.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Yin Yin with a smile that was not a smile.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia who was standing at the side could not hold back and burst outughing.


    Shen Yin Yin''s expression froze.


    At this time, the butler took a step forward, and respectfully took the jacket from He Yi Ning''s hands, hanging it on his arm, and bowed as he said: "Young Master has returned. Young Mistress has been reading in the study all this time, and have already sent the yogurt and fruits in."


    He Yi Ning nodded,pletely ignoring Shen Yin Yin, and walked in.


    Shen Yin Yin was immediately frozen in ce, no one bothered with her, as though she never existed.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s back, Shen Yin Yin once again unwillingly followed: "Yi Ning, di


    er is already prepared, can we eat now?"


    After saying this, Shen Yin Yin intentionally pulled at the maid attire on her body, making herself look very attractive.


    He Yi Ning didn''t even spare her a nce as he continued to walk forward.


    Xiaochun stepped forward and stopped Shen Yin Yin for a moment: "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. CEO doesn''t like people who get too close to you. "


    Shen Yin Yin red at Xiaochun fiercely.


    This man was just a lowly assistant, how dare he be so cocky with me?


    Once I be the The He Family''s Second Young Lady, I will definitely not let him off!


    Xiaochun ignored Shen Yin Yin''s fierce gaze, and only after He Yi Ning had gone up the stairs did he let go of Shen Yin Yin and followed him.


    Xiao Xia, Xiao Qiu and the other two stayed in ce waiting for their orders.


    The moment He Yi Ning entered, he saw Shen Qi sprawled on the table, drawing. When he went closer, he saw that Shen Qi was studying.


    He reached out and gently grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    Shen Qi replied with a bitter face: "What do we do? I''ve only graduated two years ago, why do I feel like I''ve already returned so many things to my teacher? "


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly, leaned on the table, andughed wantonly: "Do you have to be so serious? Is he


    ing to be one of the world''s top designers in the future? After that, all my clothes will have to be designed by you! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Is that really possible? If all the mighty He''s Consortium s wear clothes that I designed ?? "Oh my god, I feel so happy just thinking about it!"


    He Yi Ningughed lightly, extended his hand and pulled Shen Qi''s hand towards the door: "Alright, my great designer, I''m hungry. Eat."


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that it was time for di


    er.


    The two of them walked down the stairs hand in hand, while Xiaochun pulled out a chair for the two of them.


    Shen Qi calmly sat down, took the towel from the maid''s te and earnestly cleaned her fingers.


    Shen Yin Yin suddenly walked over and sat on one side of He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 109

    Shen Yin Yin''s actions shocked everyone present.


    Xiaochun didn''t even have time to react.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lightly swept across Shen Yin Yin, and she immediately said in a touching ma


    er: "Yi Ning, I''ve specially prepared a di


    er for you. Even if you don''t like it, you can give me an afternoon''s worth of hard work, and have a taste, okay?"


    Seeing Shen Yin Yin guarding Shen Qi''s face, she went to seduce He Yi Ning.


    Other than Shen Qi, everyone present expressed that their eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets.


    As a person, to have reached such a level was truly amazing.


    Shen Yin Yin scooped a piece of ice cream with her spoon and brought it near He Yi Ning''s mouth, looking at him in anticipation.


    In order to show how attractive she was, Shen Yin Yin had even intentionally pulled at the clothes on his chest.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lightly drooped. "You prepared this di


    er table?"


    Shen Yin Yin saw that He Yi Ning had finally answered her, and was immediately ecstatic, frantically nodding his head: "Yes yes, I personally prepared it for you!"


    "Ice cream is Hargendass, red wine is from my cer, and this table is a vegetarian meal from the Dover family. What else have you prepared? " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Yin Yin calmly.


    Shen Yin Yin''s expression slightly changed, the hand holding the ice cream once again moved forward, "But, even if this wasn''t done by me, I still painstakingly made this decision for you! "Just take a bite ??"


    Shen Yin Yin purposely dragged out thest word.


    If this was a little girl who was acting coquettishly towards her boyfriend, then it wouldn''t be a problem.


    But when these words came out of Shen Yin Yin''s mouth, how could it be so disagreeable?


    He Yi Ning pushed the te in front of him forward, raised his head, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, let''s go out to eat."


    "Mm. Alright." Shen Qi replied gently.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia immediately pulled up the chairs for He Yi Ning and the others, and went to prepare the car.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning reached the door, Kaunitz had already stopped in front of the door.


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, then lovingly grabbed her head: "If you like this car, I''ll give it to you, okay?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "For me?"


    "As long as you like it." He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi''s hand and walked down, and handed the car over to Shen Qi.


    "Is this the second gift after marriage?" Shen Qi looked at him with a beaming smile.


    "That''s right. There will be more and more gifts in the future. He Yi Ning lowered his head and gently kissed Shen Qi''s forehead: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to eat a vegetarian meal. To eat vegetarian food, one must go to the temple. Only in that atmosphere can the essence of a vegetarian meal be tasted. "


    "Alright." Shen Qi sweetly smiled at He Yi Ning.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was ignoring him and turning around to leave with Shen Qi, Shen Yin Yin mmed her hand down heavily on the table.


    She chased after him from behind, wanting to shamelessly follow him.


    But hearing their conversation, Shen Yin Yin almost went crazy!


    Koenigsegg!


    Eating vegetarian food!


    Why!


    He Yi Ning, why are you so good to Shen Qi?


    Why don''t you even look at me?


    I am a hundred times better than her!


    Shen Yin Yin really wanted to rush up and question He Yi Ning.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She could only watch as Shen Qi drove He Yi Ning away!


    Shen Qi was not in a hurry to eat, but was experiencing the thrill of increasing her speed again and again on the road in front of the Jinghua Manor.


    From 180 to 200, and then to 260, didn''t dare to increase his speed.


    Shen Qi reluctantly held the steering wheel and said, "No way, I still don''t dare to increase my speed. Why don''t you do it? "


    "Change seats." He Yi Ning smiled and patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi immediately stopped the car and switched seats with He Yi Ning.


    "This is a custom-built car. I made a special request for speed. The correct position is like this. Watch carefully. " When Shen Qi was ready, she quickly pushed with her fingers, instantly changing gears, the speed was as fast as a rocket.


    The needle almost instantly reached 320 yards.


    Shen Qi felt like her vision was going to explode from the impact!


    Heavens, this was too great!


    He Yi Ning turned the steering wheel as he said, "Furthermore, the center of gravity of this car has been specially enhanced. Drifting is the most handsome!"


    With that, He Yi Ning crazily turned the steering wheel, and in an instant, the Koenigsegg hadpleted a drifting motion.


    Shen Qi sat in the front seat, her heart almost flying out!


    AHH! It was too exciting!


    "How is it? Are you all right? " He Yi Ning stepped on the brakes, turning his head to look at Shen Qi with a smile.


    Shen Qi took off her helmet and shook her head weakly: "No, no, I don''t have that kind of skill! In my hands, this car will not be able to disy its true strength! "


    He Yi Ningughed and rubbed the top of his head, "Idiot. The car is just a toy, you can drive it however you want, and I don''t mind if you drive it to twenty yards. "


    "Come, let me experience your extreme speed. Now let me experience your tortoise''s speed." He Yi Ning joked: "This is the perfect time to leave the house! "But I know a path. Come on, let''s go up the mountain and eat vegetarian food."


    Shen Qi nodded excitedly.


    Even if it was Turtle-speed, she was still very happy!


    He Yi Ning led the way, Shen Qi drove the car, and the two of them happily went to a famous temple on the mountain.


    The monastery regrly opens its doors to the public.


    As long as it was a pilgrimage guest of the Pure Heart Buddha, they could alle here for a meal.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi and directly went to find Fang Shen.


    Shen Qi looked at the simple and crude house in front of him, and asked in astonishment: "Why is the abbey so big, and the abode of Master Fang so simple and crude?"


    "Because Reverend Fang is truly sincere in paying respects to Buddha." He Yi Ning knocked on the door: "Master, sorry to disturb you."


    An old man wearing coarse hemp clothes walked out of the house. He looked at He Yi Ning with a face full of smiles: "Young Benefactor has note for a long time. This is your wife? "


    Shen Qi sped her hands together: "Grandmaster, my name is Shen Qi."


    "Young Madam He looks very good. It''s clear that she''s someone who has good intentions in mind." "Although your luck is ill-fated, as long as you do not give up the good fate in your heart, you will be able to cultivate it."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Master." Shen Qi nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Qi heard that Master''s lecture was good, so he pestered me toe over and listen to Master''s lecture." He Yi Ningughed and said: "I hope Grandmaster does not dislike us couple disturbing you."


    Fang Zhuoughed and said, "Come, pleasee in. You two don''t mind the shabby house, why would I mind crossing two more people who got lost? "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qiughed at the same time and followed him in.


    The three of them sat on the brick bed.


    Di


    er was very simple, but it couldn''t be considered to be exquisite. It was just an ordinary family di


    er.


    However, his words were very learned.


    Shen Qi ate while listening to the lecture.


    In just the time it took to eat a meal, Shen Qi was greatly astonished by the breadth of Fang Shen''s knowledge to such an extent.


    It is really the knowledge of the upper astronomy and the lower knowledge of geography, ancient times and modern times.


    When they had finished eating, the monks brought tea.


    Shen Qi took a sip, it was a verymon green tea, the kind that could be found on the streets, with just a few dozen pieces or so.


    However, in this ce, eating and drinking were secondary. Listening to the master talk was the most enjoyable thing.


    Shen Qi picked a topic that interested him and asked him a few questions.


    Because his father passed away at such a young age, Shen Qi had always missed him.


    However, the pressure in her life was too great. She only dared to think about it from the bottom of her heart, but she had never dared to confide her thoughts to an outsider like this.


    For some reason, when facing a Grandmaster, Shen Qi really felt rxed.


    The other party was just like their father, causing Shen Qi to unknowingly tell them her past.


    This was the first time He Yi Ning had heard of these things.


    Although he had already guessed that Shen Qi''s father was killed by an assassin, he did not expect that Shen Qi''s father was really a qualified father.


    Shen Qi talked for a long time as Master Fang Shen listened attentively.


    When Shen Qi had finished speaking, Master Fang Shen then spoke a few words of consoling words to Shen Qi in a sinct ma


    er.


    After chatting for a while, Master Fang Ye and He Yi Ning finished setting up the chess board and were ready to fight two rounds.


    Shen Qi was at the side reading a book on the Fa Hua Sutra word by word.


    As he watched, Shen Qi felt a wave of sleepiness wash over him, and then he hugged his pillow as he slept on the low couch at the side.


    In his dreams, his father gently extended his hand towards him. "Xiao Qi, are you obedient?"


    "Daddy?" Shen Qi raised her head in pleasant surprise and subconsciously reached out her hand to his father, only to realize that he had changed his hands into small arms and small legs.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and saw that she had actually turned into the appearance of a five year old.


    "Xiao Qi is always Father''s little angel, so no matter where Father is, he will always watch over Xiao Qi." Father gently hugged Shen Qi: "It has been so many years, Xiao Qi has worked hard! Xiao Qi protected Big Brother for Big Daddy. Daddy loves Xiao Qi the most! "


    Shen Qi''s tears instantly flowed out of her eyes.


    "Father ??" Shen Qi had thousands of things to say, but she couldn''t say a single word.


    "Xiao Qi did very well. Father is very pleased. In the future, the Xiao Qi would walk the road for him. Father hopes that Xiao Qi can obtain happiness. " Father gently caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "If therees a day when there is another man in the world who loves you more than father, Xiao Qi will definitely grasp onto his happiness. Father will bless you in the heavens. Father''s Xiao Qi is worthy of being the best man in the world. "


    A man who loved him more than his father?


    Who could it be?


    The scene in the dream changed.


    He was still five years old. Sitting in an empty space, he silently raised his head to look at the sky and shed a few tears.


    A handsome older brother from behind immediately covered his eyes, "Little thing, what are you looking at? "Eh, why are you crying?"


    Releasing his finger, he turned and looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi immediately threw herself into the little brother''s embrace, "My father ?? "I''m leaving ??"


    "Hmm?" The big brother looked at her doubtfully.


    "Daddy went to the sky! But I can''t find my father''s star! Daddy doesn''t want me anymore! I don''t have a father anymore! " Shen Qi hugged her little brother''s waist and cried her heart out.


    He was older than the little thing by a few years, but he already understood the meaning of going to the sky.

 Chapter 110

    "When the meteor appears, it will be your father who wille to see you." Little Big Brother lightly patted Shen Qi''s back: "He will send someone to love you for him."


    "Well, let me love you instead of your father, okay?" The gentle voice of the big brother was pleasant to the ears, causing people to feel an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Will you love me more than Daddy?" Shen Qi cried until her eyes were red as she looked at him.


    "I do! How about we make an agreement that when we grow up, I''ll marry you, okay? " The little brother reached out his hand to pinch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said, "It''s so ugly when you cry!"


    Shen Qi pouted in anger, turned, and ran.


    "Hey, I was joking with you!" "Big brother!" the little brother shouted from behind him.


    "I''m not really angry with you either! Little big brother, I''m going home! The next time I see you, I''ll tell you my name, okay? " Shen Qi turned around and smiled at Little Big Brother: "Little Big Brother, I''ll wait until you grow up to marry me!"


    The scene changed again, the dream became him and his brother, married with his mother into the Shen family.


    The original Shen family waspletely poor, but ever since their mother had remarried, the Shen family had be the local family of the wealthiest.


    Not long after, Shen Yin Yin was born.


    From the moment she was born, she and her brother no longer had good days.


    Every day he lived through the beating and cursing.


    Once, when his brother was walking outside, he was bullied by a few bad kids. They were jealous of his beauty and wanted to cut his face with a knife.


    He rushed up like a madman and engaged in a brawl with the bad kids.


    After returning home, not only did the Shen family not ask her why they were fighting, they even tied her to a pir and hung her there for the whole night.


    The next morning, he cried as he asked his mother if he was her biological child. Why did she still punish him when she saw him and her brother being bullied and not speaking up for her?


    His mother''s expression was strange.


    It seemed like anger, it seemed like patience, it also seemed like ?? The pleasure of revenge.


    How strange, I can''t remember my mother''s expression back then?


    The scene changed again.


    When he dreamt that his brother had returned from Germany, he smiled and called out his name: Xiao Qi...


    "Brother ??" Shen Qi shouted excitedly, with a grab of his hand, the book in his hand fell to the ground.


    Shen Qi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    The first thing he saw was still that simple and tidy room.


    The two people beside him were still ying chess.


    No five-year-old me, no father, no little big brother ??


    He had actually had a dream.


    He Yi Ning saw the tear stains at the corner of Shen Qi''s eyes and gently smiled. "You''re dreaming?"


    Shen Qi nodded in embarrassment to Fang Shen: "Sorry for disturbing you guys."


    Fang Shen looked at Shen Qi meaningfully and said: "Huang Liang''s dream is also true. True or false, true or false. True or false, true or false. "If you don''t forget your original intentions, then you must always be true to your words."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi sped his hands together, and bowed towards the abbot: "I will uphold my good intentions, and will always be the same."


    He Yi Ning put down the chess piece in his hand and said to Reverend Misfortune: "Looks like it''s going to be difficult to determine the victor today. Keep this mess, we''ll see you next time. "


    "I bid you two farewell." "Fate is destined. You should treasure this fate well."


    He Yi Ning bade farewell to Shen Qi and left.


    When they were going down the mountain, He Yi Ning was driving while leaning on the passenger seat, thinking about his own matters.


    Although the abbot said this, in the end, he still betrayed his little big brother.


    Little big brother, I''m sorry.


    I may not be able to wait for you to marry me in this life!


    Little big brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t lie to you on purpose ??


    He Yi Ning didn''t know what Shen Qi was dreaming about, but seeing that she was depressed, he couldn''t help but ask: "Did you have a nightmare? Was there too much pressure recently? Since there''s nothing going on tomorrow, and thepany has Xiaochun and the rest, why don''t we go to the seaside and rest for a few days? "


    Shen Qi nodded and braced herself: "Sure. "I''m fine, just dreaming about the past."


    "You miss your family?" He Yi Ning slowly drove back, the speed was very slow.


    "Yes, I dreamt of dad." Shen Qi sighed softly, "Father said that I have done very well. I am his best angel."


    He Yi Ningughed lightly, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "You are also my best angel. Let me love you instead of Daddy! "


    Shen Qi suddenly raised her head, and looked at He Yi Ning in disbelief.


    The way he said those words, why did he look so much like that little big brother ??


    No, impossible!


    Little big brother isn''t even in this city!


    That ce is thousands of miles away, how could he be the little big brother?


    At this point, there was no longer any traffic jam on the road. On top of that, Koenigsegg''s performance was quite impressive, so the two of them quickly arrived at the house.


    He Yi Ning threw the car keys back to Xiao Qiu and pulled him inside.


    His palm was thick and warm, calming Shen Qi down for some reason.


    Shen Yin Yin weed them with a smile. Just as she wanted to put on a shy expression, her gaze fell on the fingers of the two men who were tightly clenched, and instantly froze!


    Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Qi viciously. The anger burning in her eyes could not wait to burn Shen Qi to ashes.


    Shen Qi was toozy to bother with Shen Yin Yin in her low mood, she did not even look right into Shen Yin Yin''s eyes.


    The two of them walked past Shen Yin Yin without even looking at him.


    Shen Yin Yin wanted to reach out to stop them, but she didn''t have the courage to do so.


    As long as He Yi Ning was there, she would definitely shrink away from him.


    She only dared to be unreasonable in front of Shen Qi.


    When he entered the room at night, Shen Yin Yin immediately called Mrs. Shen: "Mom, that Shen Qi won''t help me at all!"


    Mrs. Shenforted her: "I already knew that this little bitch wouldn''t do as I say. It''s alright, Yinyin, I already put a bag of pills in your bag, if you give He Yi Ning some, I don''t believe he can hold on! As long as you have the truth with him, without waiting for him to hide it, you will make it known to the entire world.


    Shen Yin Yin shouted in surprise: "When did you let me have it? Howe I didn''t know? "


    The Mrs. Shen snorted and said: "If I hadn''t relied on medicine at that time, how could I have married that dead bastard so smoothly? Forget about this matter, as long as you do as I say, as long as you''ve slept with He Yi Ning before, with that little slut Shen Qi''s personality, you will definitely be separated from him! At that time, you will be the legitimate The He Family''s Second Young Lady! "


    Only then did Shen Yin Yin be happy. "Alright, Mom, I''ll listen to you! Once I marry He Yi Ning, you will be the true kin of the He Family! "


    After hanging up, Shen Yin Yin immediately rummaged through the boxes. Sure enough, she found a small bag of medicinal powder in a secret pouch.


    Shen Yin Yin gripped the medicinal powder in her hand and looked in the direction of Shen Qi''s room with He Yi Ning, revealing a cold smile.


    He Yi Ning, you can only be mine!


    Early the next morning, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning changed into a light seaside outfit.


    Shen Yin Yin saw them and immediately chased after them. "Are you guys going out?"


    Shen Qi only nodded slightly.


    Shen Yin Yin suddenly grabbed Shen Qi''s arm: "I want to go too! Shen Qi, ah, no, Sis! I came to you, you can''t leave me! Why didn''t you tell me when you went to the beach? "


    "Didn''t you want toe to Jinghua Manor? Didn''t I already let you get your way? " Shen Qi frowned slightly, took a nce at He Yi Ning who was putting something on the carriage, and turned to look at Shen Yin Yin. "Stop messing around, okay?"


    "I didn''t! Ah, no. I want to go to the beach, too! Shen Qi, help me one more time! I''ll just follow this one time! I promise that I won''t pester you anymore next time! " Shen Yin Yin swore towards the sky: "I promise I won''t do anything else!"


    Shen Qi hesitated as she looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning also heard their conversation and looked towards them.


    Shen Yin Yin immediately ran over to He Yi Ning''s side and begged, "Brother-inw, I want to go as well! I promise, I won''t do anything! I will definitely listen to you! "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Yin Yin pinched his thigh, and his eyes started to tear up: "My mom isn''t feeling well, so that''s why I''m here to look for my sister. But my sister... Brother-inw ?? "Then you''ll agree to it?"


    After saying this, Shen Yin Yin reached out to grab He Yi Ning''s arm.


    He Yi Ning dodged it quickly.


    "You want to follow?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Yin Yin meaningfully, "Are you sure you don''t regret this?"


    Shen Yin Yin looked at He Yi Ning with a puzzled expression.


    Why did He Yi Ning keep asking her not to regret?


    What was there to regret?


    Sleeping with He Yi Ning had always been her dream!


    How could the ideal regret?


    "No regrets!" Shen Yin Yin answered decisively.


    "No matter what happens?" He Yi Ningughed sinisterly.


    When he smiled, Shen Yin Yin looked like he was possessed and stared nkly at He Yi Ning''s face, almost drooling.


    The godughed... So handsome!


    Shen Yin Yin nodded as if she was possessed.


    He Yi Ning nced at Xiaochun, and Xiaochun immediately smiled and said: "Miss Shen, please follow me. We will ride alone in another carriage."


    "Then what about Shen Qi?" Shen Yin Yin subconsciously asked.


    Xiaochun followed his kind reply, "CEO is naturally with Madam President."


    Only then did Shen Yin Yin unwillingly follow Xiaochun onto another carriage.


    Shen Qi walked closer to He Yi Ning. "I obviously hate his, but why did you ask her to follow you?"


    "Isn''t it necessary to give her a chance to cause trouble?" He Yi Ningughed sinisterly.


    He never considered himself a good man.


    As for the people or things that he hated, he would guide them to their own destruction.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi onto the carriage.


    Once they got in the car, He Yi Ning opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of fruit juice, "There might be a good show today. I''ve prepared a huge y for you! "


    "Why are you being so secretive?" Shen Qi smiled as he received the fruit juice and drank: "Wu, the taste is really good."


    "You''ll know when the timees." He Yi Ning looked at the convoy behind him meaningfully, and his eyes became even deeper.


    The sea was not that far away, so the convoy only travelled for about an hour.


    He Family had her own independent beach at the seaside, so she naturally had her own independent ind.


    Other people would only set up tents by the sea, but when the people of He Family take a vacation, they would directly board the ferry and go to the ind.

 Chapter 111

    The ind was about half an hour''s journey fromnd.


    A ship pulled all the equipment in.


    This was the first time Shen Qi had visited a small ind by the seaside, especially a private ind like this.


    "Yi Ning, this ind belongs to you as well?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What about such arge ind?"


    "Hmm, a few years ago, I thought the scenery here was pretty nice, so I patted this ind and built a vi on it. It''s good toe here to fish whenever I have nothing to do." He Yi Ning was wearing sunsses and white pants with a white sports vest. He was so handsome that he looked like he was about to bleed.


    Shen Yin Yin stood at the side, greedily staring at He Yi Ning''s side, while reluctantly holding onto her phone.


    It was the picture she had taken.


    When no one was around at night, she could finally lick the screen.


    The He Yi Ning in the camera was simply extremely handsome and handsome to the extreme.


    How could such a good man be taken advantage of by Shen Qi?


    For such a man, even if it was Spring Festival G, he would have no regrets in his life, not to mention being together with him for the rest of his life.


    He Yi Ning stood beside Shen Qi. In Shen Yin Yin''s eyes, the two of them stared at each other with a dazzling smile.


    The ind arrived soon.


    The Xiaochun led the people on the ind and checked the safety of one side. After ensuring that there were no dangers on the small ind, He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and slowly got off the ship.


    Shen Yin Yin was forgotten in the corner, she could only angrily follow him down the ship.


    The small ind covered an area of more than ten hectares and was surrounded by a ring of trees.


    In the center of the ind, there was a four-storey main structure, with two more floors underground.


    It has living room, entertainment room, gym, game hall, video room, reception room, living room, dining room, kitchen, parking lot, square, garden and other infrastructure.


    It was a perfect ind for a self-service system, even if it was small.


    The guard of the ind was a burly, middle-aged man.


    When Shen Qi saw this person, she was shocked.


    The ce was definitely over two meters tall, and was both tall and sturdy.


    The most important thing was that his thick fur gave him an inexplicable sense of joy in this scorching summer day.


    "His name is Hei Zi. He is the person in charge of guarding the ind." He Yi Ning introduced the ind to Shen Qi and said, "The daily maintenance and operation of this ind are all under his responsibility."


    "CEO, Young Madam." Hei Zi bared his teeth at He Yi Ning and, revealing two rows of neat rows of teeth.


    Shen Qi looked at Hei Zi, who looked like a big bear, and couldn''t help but say with a smile: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi. You are really tall! "


    Shen Qi was so amused that she ran over to Hei Zi''s side and measured his height. In an instant, she felt like she had turned into a little shorty.


    "He is 2.23 meters tall, about the same height as Yao Ming." He Yi Ning said with a smile: "If youpare height with him, you will die of inferiority!"


    Shen Qi could not help but stick out her tongue, and said with a serious face: "It''s really like that!"


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed out loud.


    ckie scratched his head in embarrassment.


    When Shen Yin Yin saw Shen Qi''s happy expression, she ruthlessly rubbed the hat in her hands.


    Originally, that position should have belonged to her ??


    But now, Shen Qi had snatched it away!


    You little slut!


    No matter how happy she was, she was still a little slut!


    She was a little slut, and her brother was also a little slut!


    Slut!


    Shen Yin Yin quickly lowered her eyes. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to control her temper and rushed forward to give Shen Qi a p on her face.


    Hei Zi quickly introduced He Yi Ning to the others, "CEO, Young Madam, everything on the ind is normal. Originally, this was a private ind, and normally no one woulde here. The precious birds you sent overst time have all been properly reared. Your room has been cleaned and prepared. Do you want to go take a look now or do you want to take a look at something else first? "


    Shen Qi waved his hand, "What room are you looking at so early in the morning? Let''s go and have a look at the scenery. "


    It was Shen Qi''s first time on the ind, and there was surprise everywhere. She wanted to see everything.


    He Yi Ning had originally been feeling depressed because of Shen Qi, which was why he had brought Shen Qi here to rx. Thus, he naturally agreed to it.


    The two happily went around to take a look at the scenery, leaving Shen Yin Yin alone at the same ce, with no one paying attention to her.


    Hei Zi actually found her, but since the CEO did not introduce her seriously, she must be an unimportant person.


    ckie had never been interested in unimportant people.


    Just as Hei Zi was about to leave, Shen Yin Yin rolled her eyes and immediately had an idea.


    Shen Yin Yin rushed in front of Hei Zi with a few steps, obediently smiled, and said: "Big Brother Hei Zi! I am Shen Qi''s little sister. Look, I''m still holding onto my elder sister''s greetings. Don''t you know where her room is? I''ll put it in. "


    ckie extended his hand and said, "Just pay your respects to me."


    Shen Yin Yin hid the bag in her hand behind her back, pretended to be bashful and said: "You can''t! This is big sister''s item, how can big sister''s item be casually touched by other men? Elder sister will be angry if she knows! "


    ckie scratched his head. What she said seemed to make sense.


    Hei Zi looked left and right, seeing that there were no other women around, he could only say to Shen Yin Yin: "Alright, after putting down the things, leave immediately. CEO''s room does not allow other women to enter or leave as they please. The outermost windows of the fourth floor are the rooms of the CEO and the Young Madam.


    A trace of a sessful smile shed across Shen Yin Yin''s eyes. "Thank you, Big Brother Hei Zi."


    Shen Yin Yin carried her bag and quickly rushed up the small building.


    Shen Yin Yin quickly found He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s room.


    Pushing the door open and entering, Shen Yin Yin was immediately stu


    ed by the luxurious scene before him.


    Reaching out with his hand, he touched every piece of furniture, every item, all of these things.


    Even if it was just amp, it had already been made into an extremely exquisite and gorgeous handicraft.


    Not to mention the meticulous details of the entire bedroom.


    Deep greed shed past Shen Yin Yin''s eyes. If all of this belonged to her, how great would that be?


    Shen Yin Yin stood at the same ce, took out a bag of medicinal powder from her pocket and held it tightly in her palm.


    Tonight was the best opportunity!


    She had to get He Yi Ning!


    She had to get rid of Shen Qi, be the Second Young Madam, and be the wife of the President of He''s Consortium!


    Shen Yin Yin opened up a refrigerator in her room.


    There were a few bottles of spring water that were flown over from Italy in the fridge. He opened them one by one and sprinkled the powder into them bit by bit.


    After finishing all this, Shen Yin Yin returned the water back to its original state.


    Shen Yin Yin did not dare to stay, and quickly left with her things.


    What Shen Yin Yin did not know was that her every move was always monitored by the Xiaochun.


    When Xiaochun realized Shen Yin Yin''s actions, he instantly felt that the CEO was truly brilliant and mighty, to the point that he could predict what would happen next.


    After Shen Yin Yin left, Xiaochun took out all the water in the refrigerator and reced it with a new spring water. Then, he transferred all the added water into Shen Yin Yin''s room.


    Since she likes to court death so much, let''s grant her wish!


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning slowly walked along the ind''s main road. The trees on both sides covered the roadpletely, without even needing to use umbres. As they walked on the road, there were waves of refreshment andfort.


    Shen Qi could not help but exim: "I discovered that you have hoarded quite a few good ces! "There are so many beautiful sights in H City, you already know a lot."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "The H Province is the He Family''s headquarters, of course we have to manage it well. Although the power of the He Family is spread throughout the entire world, and there are Branch in every country, you still know it. As a Chinese, it''s important to return a leaf to its root. Therefore, the base was naturally to be maintained. In the entire H Province, He Family had mastered more than a hundred of such environments. There are more than thirty of them, including the sea and beach surrounding the He Family Mansion.


    Shen Qi could not help but stick out her tongue: "Permanent!"


    "That''s right, this is the government''s special treatment for the He Family." He Yi Ningughed, "As long as the He Family''s base of operations is always within the, then that sea and beach will forever belong to the He Family."


    Shen Qi could not help but be speechless.


    "Isn''t it a pity to suddenly discover that your husband is very rich?" He Yi Ning teased Shen Qi: "Now you don''t regret marrying the wrong man, right?"


    Shen Qi''s face reddened. "I didn''t ??"


    He Yi Ning suddenly went closer and lowered his body, maintaining a level with Shen Qi, he looked at Shen Qi''s bright red face: "Hmm? Nothing... Was it because I didn''t feed youst night? "


    Shen Qi''s face became even redder, and she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning smiled evilly and continued to walk another step forward: "Is that enough to feed you?"


    Shen Qi felt like her face was burning!


    Did anyone ask that?


    Really shy, okay?


    How was he supposed to reply?


    Did you have a good night''s work?


    Shen Qi pushed his hand against He Yi Ning''s chest and said with slight anger: "You did it on purpose!"


    He Yi Ning snickered.


    He really loved Shen Qi''s shy and angry expression.


    Too vivid.


    Shen Qi fiercely red at him, and said: "I''m going to take a look at the fish pond!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi covered her ears and ran off.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s fleeing figure, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Wait for me, without my fingerprint, it''s hard for others to get in." He Yi Ning took a step forward and quickly followed.


    When it was noon, Xiaochun came over to invite the two people who were watching the little monkey eat the fruits.


    Shen Qi kept patting the little monkey on her phone. Upon seeing Xiaochun, she immediately waved her hand and smiled: "I heard that you brought this little monkey back from Africa?"


    Xiaochun replied with a smile, "Yes. Last time, when he went to the Congo to discuss a project with CEO, the local government gave him a present. "For the sake of this little monkey, I had to put in a lot of effort and think of all sorts of ways to make it ovee its fear of heights. I had to put in a lot of effort in order to get it back to the country!"


    Shen Qi curiously asked: "Then why did you take so much effort to bring this monkey back for?"


    Xiaochun opened his mouth and immediately turned to look at He Yi Ning.


    Obviously, this was an unspeakable secret.


    He Yi Ning flicked the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "You''ll know in the future. Come on, let''s go eat. The ingredients here are all cultivated by high-tech means. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of what''s good for you. "

 Chapter 112

    Returning to the dining hall, Shen Qi smelled a strong fragrance the moment she entered the room.


    "Wow, so generous." When Shen Qi saw the dishes on the table, she could not help but ask, "With so many dishes, how many people are eating?"


    There were a total of fifty to sixty dishes on the table.


    Was it really too much of a waste for him to add He Yi Ning to his list?


    He Yi Ning reached out to touch the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Hei Zi is someone that I trust, and also my brother. His appetite was bigger than ordinary people, so he made more food. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Xiaochun and Xiao Xia pulled up chairs for Shen Qi and He Yi Ning. Shen Qi couldn''t help but lower her head and take a sniff.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s praise, Hei Zi rubbed his fan-like palms together and said a little embarrassedly, "It''s good that Young Madam does not mind."


    "Just call me Xiao Qi. You are Yi Ning''s friend, so you are naturally my friend as well. " Shen Qi smiled and said sincerely.


    At this moment, Shen Yin Yin walked in from outside. Seeing Hei Zi pulling over a specially made chair to sit next to He Yi Ning, he immediately shouted sharply, "Hey, that''s a ce to sit, you can''t sit there!"


    ckie''s face was filled with confusion.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Shen Qi immediately said, "It''s good for you to sit over there."


    Shen Yin Yin walked to the dining table, looked at the seats, and suddenly said unhappily: "Then where do I sit?"


    ckie puzzledly asked, "Of course you''re sitting by your sister''s side?"


    Shen Yin Yin blurted out, "What? Let me sit next to her? Is she even worthy of it? "


    After saying this sentence, Shen Yin Yin immediately covered her mouth.


    ''This is bad, this is bad. Why did I say the words in my heart out loud? ''


    ckie''s face was full of surprise.


    He Yi Ning smiled without saying a word.


    Shen Qi didn''t feel too awkward.


    Having been scolded and beaten for so many years, if she was embarrassed by just this one sentence, all of her suffering would have been for nothing.


    "No ??" "It''s not ??" Shen Yin Yin stammered, "I was just joking ??"


    Shen Qi said indifferently: "Alright, stop messing around. This is Hei Zi''s ce, don''t be rude. Sit down and eat. "


    Only then did Shen Yin Yin re at Shen Qi hatefully, and sat beside Shen Qi.


    enjoyed this meal very much.


    Seeing that Shen Qi really liked it, ckie smiled even more happily.


    When he was happy, he couldn''t help but rub his hands together.


    When he first heard that the CEO was going to bring the Young Mistress to the ind to y, he was very worried.


    He was worried that his sudden appearance would frighten the other party.


    He was also worried that the other party would not think much of him.


    He was more worried that the other party was a picky and difficult person to get along with.


    But after spending a few hours with him, ckie began to like this youngdy more and more.


    Gentle, gentle, without airs.


    He would sincerely praise the strengths of others and not attack their weaknesses.


    No wonder the CEO would bring the Young Lady out in public.


    When Shen Yin Yin saw that the ugly Lao Nan Ren actually ignored him, and yet treated him with such a respectful and respectful attitude, Shen Yin Yin felt that this meal was hard to swallow!


    What had he done!


    A pile of grass!


    Is this food for humans?


    He thought that by following them, he would be able to eat the most exquisite dishes. He didn''t expect that he would be able to cook a whole table of vegetables!


    "I''m not eating anymore, I''m going back to my room to rest!" Shen Yin Yin threw down his chopsticks, turned and left.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on ckie''s face. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Shen Qi smiled as she shook his head: "No, it''s not your fault. Sorry, it was Shen Yin Yin who was rude. Your lunch is really great. I like it. "


    Shen Yin Yin returned to her room angrily and opened the fridge. Without even looking, she opened a bottle of water and gulped it down.


    Shen Yin Yin was so angry!


    Ever since she was young, she had always been a proud daughter of heaven, okay?


    Ever since she was young, everyone had been praising her, okay?


    Since she was young, Shen Qi had always been her onlypanion. She was only fit to wear clothes and shoes that she didn''t wear, only fit to choose men that she didn''t care about, and only fit in to attend schools that she didn''t care about, and a circle of friends that she disdained!


    But, what was going on now?


    Not only had she stolen her own husband, she had even stolen his attention!


    This was truly unforgivable!


    She was just a slut who gave birth to a child, how could she have the qualifications to fight with him?


    The most unforgivable thing was that Hei Zi, such an old and foolish, ugly man, actually ignored his own beauty and paid attention to Shen Qi!


    How could this happen!?


    That Shen Qi, she actually didn''t want to help him get along with her, was she courting death?


    She knew she shouldn''t have rushed her stupid brother out of the house!


    As long as he held that idiot Shen Lu in his hands, Shen Qi would refrain from shooting at rats!


    If he wanted to threaten her, he could do so!


    I wonder where that idiot Shen Lu went to!


    Hmph, I must think of a way to find that idiot and control Shen Qi once again!


    Shen Yin Yin was fuming inside her room, while Shen Qi was apologizing to Hei Zi in the restaurant outside, "I''m sorry Hei Zi, although we are sisters, I am only the stepdaughter of the Shen family. I didn''t have a good rtionship with her since I was young, so I was already used to her attacking me. I didn''t expect it to involve you, I''m so sorry! "


    Hei Zi looked like he understood and waved his hand. "Young madam, don''t say that. I understand. Ie from a family like this! If it wasn''t for CEO, I''m afraid I would have been beaten to death already! "


    ckie''s appetite was truly great.


    He had finished two-thirds of all the dishes on the menu by himself.


    Shen Qi''s expression was very unified. Her mouth was wide open with a look of disbelief on her face.


    ckie ate very quickly. He patted his belly and said, "I''m sorry! I get sleepy when I''m full. "


    Shen Qi could not help but smile: "It''s alright, go rest. Hmm, Yi Ning and I will eat the rest! "


    Once Hei Zi left, Shen Qi turned to He Yi Ning and giggled, "Sorry, Hei Zi is here, I couldn''t help but look at him, and ignored you! Because he''s really too big! "


    He Yi Ning helplessly reached out and touched Shen Qi''s forehead. "You ??"


    Shen Qi could not help but ask, "How old is Hei Zi this year? "So strong, do any women dare to marry?"


    "Mm ??" No, he wasn''t married. He was thirty-six years old, and he was twenty-four when I picked him up. Due to his physique and characteristics, almost no woman is willing to follow him. "


    He Yi Ning meaningfully nced at the person upstairs, and continued: "Perhaps, after today, he will have a woman."


    Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement: "Ah? "Why?"


    "Alright, time to eat." He Yi Ning did not answer Shen Qi''s question. Instead, he pushed the te in front of him towards Shen Qi and said: "These dishes are all vegetables grown after being exposed to the cosmic rays in the spacecraft. After testing, they are healthy and edible. "It''s just that the taste will be slightly different."


    Shen Qi said in shock: "How did you do that?"


    "Secret." He Yi Ning smiled mysteriously.


    Shen Qi raised his eyebrows, "I found out that you have a lot of secrets."


    "Little thing, quickly eat." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi lovingly. "I will tell you sooner orter, but not now."


    While the two were eating, Shen Yin Yin who was still in the room feeling indignant, suddenly felt that her body was not right.


    Hot. So hot.


    A scorching heat suddenly engulfed Shen Yin Yin''s entire body.


    She suddenly wanted to drink.


    He stumbled open the refrigerator, twisted open a bottle of water and gulped down two mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, Shen Yin Yin stopped!


    She looked down at the bottle. Why did it look so familiar?


    Where had he seen it before?


    Wait, didn''t I see this Italian mineral water in He Yi Ning''s room before?


    Why was it here?


    The water that he had just drunk only increased the heat in his body once again.


    No matter how stupid Shen Yin Yin was, he knew that she had been tricked!


    Damn it!


    Who did it!


    Wasn''t this water supposed to be in He Yi Ning''s room?


    He hadn''t even moved Shen Qi away in time, how did he get sent to his own room?


    Shen Yin Yin''s mind was getting more and more confused.


    There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to immediately find He Yi Ning, and that was to sleep with him!


    Shen Yin Yin stumbled out of the room, her vision bing blurry.


    Her steps staggered, and she had to hold on to the wall to keep going.


    The heat in his body was burning hotter and hotter, the scorching heat was making Shen Yin Yin lose the ability to think!


    In her blurry vision, the door was right in front of her.


    Shen Yin Yin pushed open the door and rushed in unsteadily.


    She saw a person lying on the bed.


    This person had his back to Shen Yin Yin.


    In Shen Yin Yin''s eyes, the mountain-like figure gradually became He Yi Ning''s tall and straight figure.


    "Yi Ning, I''ming! I want to be your woman! I want to be the Young Mistress of He Family! " Shen Yin Yin rushed forward like a wolf or tiger, and pounced forward.


    Shen Qi, who had just finished lunch, heard themotion upstairs and could not help but raise her head to look. She said: "Why did I hear themotion upstairs? Did something fall? "


    He Yi Ning looked at Xiaochun, who nodded at him.


    He Yi Ning immediately knew how far things were progressing.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "What movement can there be? This is our own territory. "I think Hei Zi must be sleeping too hard, he must have touched something."


    Shen Qi thought that it was true too.


    What could happen here?


    "I''ve just eaten my fill, so don''t go back to your room and lie down. It''s easy to not digest it." He Yi Ning did not want her rabbit to see something that he shouldn''t have, so she immediately shifted her attention away, "Do you want to go to theboratory to take a look?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up. "Lab?"


    "Yes, the undergroundboratory is on both levels." He Yi Ning nodded with a smile. "The undergroundboratory is as big as a small ind."


    Shen Qi''s mouth was once again opened wide!


    Oh, cake!


    What exactly was He Yi Ning doing on this small ind!


    Why was shepletely unable to understand what he had done?


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand, and turned to an elevator. After unlocking the fingerprint, they immediately went down.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia followed behind the two of them silently.


    "Do you know why I went with Xiaochun to the Congo?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sparkled, and she couldn''t conceal the ripples of herughter.


    Shen Qi nkly shook her head.


    "This is a cooperation agreement that I signed with the Congolese Government. If I can cultivate a more suitable crop to grow there, I will have half of all the minerals in the Congo. " He Yi Ning''s voice was calm, but these words caused Shen Qi to not be able to say a single word.


    No wonder the He Family was so arrogant, it was because the industrial chain was too scary!

 Chapter 113

    The ground was hollowed out.


    They were all reinforced with steel tes that were several tens of centimeters thick.


    Shen Qi saw a sea of green in front of him.


    The firstyer was filled with ntingyers.


    There were newly grown nts.


    Shen Qi felt as if she was dreaming when she passed through these nts.


    "Is this where we picked our lunch?" Shen Qi said in a daze, "If there was an apocalyptic crisis, wouldn''t we all be fine?"


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia could not hold it in and burst outughing.


    "Young Mistress, have you read too many novels?" Xiao Xia could not hold back and said: "However, if something really does happen, there is no problem for us, this small ind, to be able to support thousands of people."


    Shen Qi nodded in shock.


    Too powerful!


    He passed through the first level and then the second.


    Shen Qi saw that a lot of people were busy working at the same work table.


    Almost everyone was surrounded by a pile of test tubes and media.


    Then, he stood guard in front of a row ofputers, each of which was monitoring the growth of each nt.


    Shen Qi felt that she was looking at a sci-fi fantasy movie!


    Ah, no, a big farm!


    Congo, the country''s mineral resources upy a very important ce in the world.


    If He Yi Ning could take down an ordinary share of the shares ??


    God, I can''t even imagine!


    No wonder He Yi Ning dared to say that even ten Feng Family s did not have the qualifications to challenge him!


    He Yi Ning continued to speak: "The Congo is a country that is growing faster and faster, and in the future, all kinds of minerals will dominate. However, if a country''s economy went up, if the agriculture could not keep up with it, it would be restricted in its development. The seeds I cultivated were all to be sent to Africa, specially adapted to the local climate conditions and environmental humidity. The experts you see are all agricultural experts and gic experts that I''ve brought from all over the world. "


    Shen Qi almost kneeled down.


    You can''t just meet these experts, can you?


    He Family actually invited so much.


    Please don''t talk in such a casual tone, okay?


    Is it really that good to draw aggro?


    Shen Qi did not dare to disturb them, she only went to take a look from afar.


    When they were visiting, Shen Yin Yin finally woke up from her drunken stupor.


    Shen Yin Yin, who had just woken up, had just moved her finger. Her entire body was in so much pain that she couldn''t help but scream out.


    "You dare to crawl into my bed with such little ability?" Hei Zi said mockingly, "And here I thought you were really capable!"


    Shen Yin Yin who had just woken up was stu


    ed.


    What did she hear?


    The person sleeping by her side, was actually not He Yi Ning!


    How is this possible? How could that be!


    Shen Yin Yin almost screamed out loud, she covered her mouth and did not let her voice be heard.


    Shen Yin Yin trembled as she turned her head to look at ckie. When she saw the fur on ckie''s body, she nearly vomited.


    Her first time, she actually gave it to this ugly man?


    "Get out." Hei Zi looked at Shen Yin Yin with disgust. "It''s dirty my bed."


    Shen Yin Yin finally snapped out of her daze and realized that she was in Hei Zi''s room!


    Shen Yin Yin was also considered a weirdo. She did not feel ashamed and instead shouted at Hei Zi with a righteous expression, "This olddy has given a virgin to you, and you want me to leave like this? Impossible! One million! Not a single cent less! "Otherwise, I''ll make a racket and make it known to the entire world!"


    Hei Zi coldly swept a nce at Shen Yin Yin, turned around and got off the bed. He immediately opened a safe deposit box and pulled out a box.


    Shen Yin Yin wrapped her body with a nket and picked up all the money Hei Zi threw on the ground. She wrapped a bag with the nket and took it with him.


    As Hei Zi looked at Shen Yin Yin''s back, the corner of her mouth lifted into a cold, broken smile.


    He dialed He Yi Ning''s private line: "CEO, I have already done as you instructed."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning answered simply and then hung up.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "We are almost done visiting and have boiled some flower tea on top of it. This is a new product that we cultivated ourselves, do you want to try it?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Great!"


    She felt that this trip to the ind was really an eye-opener.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning returned to the surface and as expected, they had brewed steaming hot flower tea.


    Shen Qi held onto her wine and drank a few mouthfuls, then gave a thumbs up to the others: "Can I bring some back? "It tastes really good."


    After everyone heard Shen Qi''s words, they all smiled and replied, "Of course you can!"


    As a Second Young Madam He, Shen Qi didn''t put on airs at all. He treated others amiably and respected others'' work.


    Just this point made all the staff on the ind ept the Lady Boss in an instant.


    When it was di


    er time, Shen Qi did not see Shen Yin Yin, so she did not know what she was doing stealthily.


    However, Shen Qi was toozy to ask.


    As long as she didn''t cause trouble, she was satisfied.


    He Yi Ning took Shen Qi on a speedboat to Hai Shanghai to fish.


    Shen Qi nervously held onto her fishing rod, "Ah, don''t tell me I have to maintain this position until the fish seizes the bait?"


    He Yi Ningughed, and stood behind Shen Qi. He wrapped his arms around her waist, and ced his chin on Shen Qi''s shoulder, as heughed craftily: "If you want to maintain this posture, I have no objections, but ??"


    With that said, He Yi Ning''s dishonest hands wanted to scratch Shen Qi''s itchy flesh.


    Shen Qi screamed, and threw the fishing rod in her hand to the side, then scampered off.


    "Want to run?" Let''s see where you can escape to now! " He Yi Ning took one big step forward to catch up with Shen Qi. With a wave of her hand, He Yi Ning was pulled into his embrace.


    Shen Qi screamed out in fear: "He Yi Ning, you''re cheating!"


    "Humph, I''ll let you know what is called cheating!" He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and walked towards the side of the boat. "Let''s go down and have a bath together?"


    "No!" Shen Qi was so scared that she hugged He Yi Ning''s neck tightly, and refused to let go even if he died.


    "Is that so ??" He Yi Ning dragged his tone and acted as if he wanted to jump down, but he was once again scared to the point of crying out loud.


    "He Yi Ning, if you dare throw me down, I won''t let you go to bed tonight!" Shen Qi was so frightened that he started to shout incoherently: "I won''t let you touch it tonight!"


    He Yi Ningughed very happily: "Wu, so that means, as long as I don''t throw you down, we can still continue tonight?"


    Only then did Shen Qie back to her senses. She was finished, she had been tricked by this fellow again!


    Shen Qi immediately stuck her face on He Yi Ning''s chest, not daring to raise her head no matter what.


    How embarrassing!


    Xiaochun and the rest are still here!


    He had actually said such a thing!


    He was finished, his imagepletely ruined!


    Seeing that Shen Qi was so shy that she wanted to find a ce to hide, He Yi Ningughed out loud happily.


    Xiaochun and the rest automatically pretended to be deaf and mute, all turning their bodies to express that they did not hear anything.


    After He Yi Ning finished teasing Shen Qi, he had finally put her down.


    Shen Qi dragged her fishing rod and ran far away, resolutely not wanting to be together with He Yi Ning anymore.


    He Yi Ning sat there quietly fishing.


    Shen Qi looked at him from afar.


    When he was quiet, it was like a painting.


    He was one with the sea and sky.


    It was beautiful. It made people feel like the world had lit up because of him.


    What Shen Qi didn''t know was that she hadn''t looked at He Yi Ning yet.


    He Yi Ning also smiled as he looked at her.


    He Yi Ning is the scenery here, isn''t Shen Qi also the scenery here?


    For the first time, He Yi Ning suddenly felt that the past dream was no longer important.


    The most important thing was that the one he wanted to apany right now was Shen Qi.


    When he returned to the ind at night, he was back with a huge bucket of fish.


    Shen Qi volunteered herself and ran over to help them cook a big pot of fish soup.


    Therefore, the people of the ind all had the chance to drink the fish soup personally cooked by the Madam President.


    Shen Yin Yin sat there with a pale expression, her eyes filled with the desire to pierce through Shen Qi''s body and directly kill her!


    But she was not strong enough.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, she was exhausted to the point of death!


    However, she couldn''t let Shen Qi see the difference, so she could only force herself toe over for di


    er.


    She definitely could not let He Yi Ning find out about what happened to her!


    She definitely could not allow anyone to be an obstacle for her in the He Family''s Young Na


    y!


    Shen Qi saw that Shen Yin Yin''s body didn''t seem to be in a good state, so she brought a big bowl of soup over for Shen Yin Yin.


    "If you''re not feeling well, then go to your room to rest early." Shen Qi put down the fish soup and turned to leave.


    "You don''t have to be so kind!" Shen Yin Yin would never appreciate her kindness. In her eyes, all of Shen Qi''s actions were just a demonstration of strength at her.


    Shen Qi shook her head helplessly.


    "Shen Qi, your position will sooner orter be mine!" Shen Yin Yin continued to speak fiercely towards Shen Qi''s back, "No matter what happens, there will never be any change!"


    Shen Qi stood there with her back facing Shen Yin Yin, smiling bitterly.


    "Let me tell you, Shen Qi, you are not worthy of being blessed!" Shen Yin Yin said viciously: "You and your brother are both unworthy!"


    "Is that so? "Then I wish you happiness." Shen Qi did not want to continue to talk to Shen Yin Yin anymore, so he lifted his leg and left.


    When night fell, Shen Yin Yin went back to her room and wailed at Mrs. Shen while holding her phone, "Mom, what kind of medicine did you give me!? Why didn''t I sleep until He Yi Ning, and instead sleep with the disgusting Lao Nan Ren! "


    Mrs. Shen was shocked when she received the call, "What? Yinyin, say it again. Say it clearly! What exactly is going on? "


    Thus, Shen Yin Yin exined the entire process to the Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen on the phone said in frustration: "It''s all my fault! I forgot to remind you! This kind of medicine could not be used too much. If used too much, one would be delirious! Yinyin, are you sure that the one with you isn''t He Yi Ning? "


    Shen Yin Yin suddenly shouted into the phone, "It''s all your fault! What a rotten idea! How are you right now! How can I be with He Yi Ning? "


    Mrs. Shen''s mind was racing, and she suddenly said: "Yinyin, don''t cause trouble! "Since you are on the ind, there is no one to testify against you, is there not?"


    Shen Yin Yin said unhappily: "That''s right, what''s wrong now?"

 Chapter 114

    "Since there is no one to testify, when you return to the maind, you will pin this matter on He Yi Ning. You think of ways to get He Yi Ning''s personal belongings and then say the person with you is He Yi Ning! At that time, He Yi Ning would have nothing to say! After all, he was the one who brought you to the ind! From what you''re saying, that man called Hei Zi shouldn''t be leaving the ind! As long as he doesn''t appear, He Yi Ning will have no way of exining it! "


    Shen Yin Yin''s eyes lit up!


    "Is this really okay?" Shen Yin Yin bit her lips, and turned crafty: "Will He Yi Ning be threatened?"


    "That''s why I said I''ll wait until you guyse back before making a fuss!" When the timees, I will find someone to spread the news that He Yi Ning took advantage of when you were drunk to attack you, and now, I do not want to admit it! " Mrs. Shen sneered, "The more noble one''s identity is, the more one has to be shameless! At that time, when the news spread to He Family and you worked hard to get pregnant before Shen Qi, will He Family want you or that bitch Shen Qi? "


    Hearing Mrs. Shen''s words, Shen Yin Yin was satisfied.


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to you!" Shen Yin Yin kept his dismal expression from before, and turned determined to get it. "That''s right, as long as I can obtain He Yi Ning''s things, he won''t be able to go back on his words even if he wanted to!"


    "You have to get his closest possession, do you understand? This is the only way for this man to deny it! " The Mrs. Shen spoke sincerely as she continued to impart experience to Shen Yin Yin, "A man like He Yi Ning must definitely use an extraordinary method to obtain it! As long as you take out his things, that little bitch Shen Qi will voluntarily give up the seat. When that timees, you will be a little more docile and obedient. As long as you coax He Yi Ning into looking at you in a new light, you will be a true He Family''s Young Na


    y! "


    After hanging up, Shen Yin Yin sneakily went to Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s room.


    At this time, He Yi Ning was still in the research roommunicating with the scientists.


    Shen Qi had just finished showering and was doing skin care.


    Shen Yin Yin walked in without knocking. Her eyes immediately darkened: "Shen Yin Yin, this is not a ce where you can casually enter."


    Shen Yin Yin didn''t pay any attention to him as she looked around. She didn''t see anything that He Yi Ning was wearing.


    Shen Qi saw that Shen Yin Yin hadpletely ignored him, and could only take out her phone to call for help.


    When Shen Yin Yin saw this, she snatched Shen Qi''s phone away and directly threw it on the bed.


    "I didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to see you." Shen Yin Yin casually sat on the sofa and said to Shen Qi: "You don''t have to be so alert. It used to be my fault, always so against you. Didn''t Ie here to apologize to you? "


    Shen Qi looked at her suspiciously. Apologize? She?


    Don''t tease me, okay?


    What was she trying to do?


    Shen Yin Yin''s gaze swept past the bedside and instantly froze.


    He Yi Ning''s watch?


    Shen Yin Yin slowly stood up, pretending as if she was just walking by, and said: "We are sisters after all, right? Although we don''t have much of a rtionship, we grew up together. "


    Shen Qi was even more certain that there was a problem with Shen Yin Yin now: "What exactly do you want? I have done my best for you! "


    Shen Yin Yin turned around and secretly held onto He Yi Ning''s watch, quickly hiding in her sleeves.


    "Yes, I think so too." After Shen Yin Yin seeded, he smiled with extreme confidence: "So, I still want to say one more thing to you."


    "What?" Shen Qi was even more surprised. What exactly did the look in Shen Yin Yin''s eyes that looked down on him mean?


    "You''re finished." Shen Yin Yin stared at Shen Qi, bent down slightly, and said while looking at him venomously.


    Shen Qi felt that there must be a hole in Shen Yin Yin''s brain.


    She had clearly said that she was here to apologize, yet now she was cursing herself like this.


    Alright, he had indeed thought too much into it.


    Why would Shen Yin Yin show him good will?


    Since young, she had only thought of a way to bully him.


    Shen Yin Yin had already seeded, she would not waste her time here!


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave." Shen Yin Yin smiled maliciously at Shen Qi: "You better cherish yourst moments. "Bye bye."


    After saying these words, Shen Yin Yin did not even look at Shen Qi, and happily left.


    Looking at Shen Yin Yin''s back figure, Shen Qi really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    This Shen Yin Yin came over for no reason, threw out a few weird words, and then inexplicably left?


    After Shen Yin Yin left, she washed her face mask and prepared to rest.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Shen Qi went over to open the door. There stood a middle-aged aunt who specialized in hygiene on the ind.


    The middle-aged aunt said apologetically, "I''m really sorry that I have to bother you sote."


    "It''s nothing, what''s the matter?" Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    "When Hei Zi came to deliver the items to CEO earlier, he felt that it was inconvenient to take off his watch so he ced it on the bedside. It''s not easy for Hei Zi toe over, so please ask me toe over. " The aunt said with a smile.


    Watch?


    Shen Qi turned around and nced at the position of the head of the bed. Shen Yin Yin seemed to have stayed there a while ago ??


    Assi...


    This Shen Yin Yin!


    Stealing things!


    Shen Qi said with a face full of regret: "Sorry, I might have lost my watch... "How about this, I''ll have to trouble you to ask ckie what kind of watch it is. Since it was lost in my room, I''llpensate him with a new one."


    Receiving Shen Qi''s reply, the middle-aged aunt''s face revealed a satisfied smile, "No need, ckie only told me toe over and ask. A worthless watch, just a few hundred dors, is not worth it. "Hei Zi still has a lot of watches!"


    "Is that so? I''m still very embarrassed! " Shen Qi looked at her aunt with a slightly apologetic expression. "Please tell Hei Zi that when the timees, he will definitelye to our house to eat."


    "Alright, Young Madam, I won''t disturb you any further." The aunt left quickly.


    Although Shen Yin Yin stole the watch, she lost her face.


    After all, Shen Yin Yin was brought here by herself.


    Shen Qi was extremely furious.


    He opened his phone and checked his bnce. Luckily, he still had some money.


    Without a second word, Shen Qi ordered a male watch from somewhere in the east. She even specially troubled the shop owner to write an apologetic letter in his own capacity, which she sent over with her watch.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning stayed on the ind for three whole days. By the time they returned back to the maind, the watch Shen Qi ordered from the east had also arrived.


    When ckie received the watch, he waspletely astonished.


    Hei Zi specifically ran over to thank Shen Qi: "Young Madam, you really don''t need to do this."


    Shen Qi waved her hand and said very seriously, "No, Hei Zi, this is the basic principle of a human being. If you lose your things here, I want topensate you. I''m Yi Ning''s wife, how can I let you pay with your time and strength, and even bear the loss? Yi Ning said that you were his friend. Since you are, then we don''t need to be so courteous. I don''t have any money, so I can''t afford anything good. This watch is within my capabilities, so don''t mind it. "


    ckie was so touched that he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    He Yi Ning smiled as he walked over and hugged Shen Qi from behind. He took a deep sniff of the fragrance in Shen Qi''s hair and felt extremely satisfied.


    As expected, his wife did not disappoint him!


    "This is a gift from Xiao Qi, take it." He Yi Ning spoke up for Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi is such a principled person. You''ll get used to it in the future. "


    Hei Zi scratched his head. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait for me first!"


    With that, ckie turned and ran off.


    Shen Qi looked on in puzzlement.


    ckie quickly returned with a small cage in his hand.


    Hei Zi held a small red cage in his big furry hands. Inside the cage was a pair of rabbits, which he handed over to Shen Qi in embarrassment, "Young Mistress, this is for you. This is Mexico''s unique volcanic rabbit. I''ll keep it for you to y with. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly lit up. "Such a small rabbit!"


    Volcanoes are one of the world''s smallest rabbits, weighing only about 450 grams. They are located in the volcanic areas of Mexico and are known locally as Teporingo or Zacatuche. Volcano rabbits have darker hair and round, small ears.


    The Volcano Rabbit was already an endangered species. He didn''t expect that there would be such a precious rabbit seed on this small ind.


    Shen Qi immediately received it lovingly. "Thank you, I love it!"


    It seemed like even girls could not resist such cute and small things.


    Especially this kind of furry rabbit.


    Shen Qi carried them out immediately, refusing to let go no matter what.


    When ckie saw Shen Qi''s happy expression, he finally smiled honestly.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yin Yin could not help but exim.


    In Shen Yin Yin''s eyes, Shen Qi was acting, pretending to be thirteen.


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi liked this pair of little rabbits and was very satisfied with ckie. "Wait until you get the hang of things here, I''ll give you a half a year long vacation."


    Hei Zi immediately rubbed his hands together and said, "Thank you, CEO, young madam."


    Shen Qi carried the pair of volcano rabbits and followed He Yi Ning to bid farewell to the people on the ind, and set foot on the rules.


    Once they reached the shore, Shen Yin Yin immediately said: "I won''t be following you guys back to Jinghua Manor, I suddenly feel a little homesick."


    Shen Qi did not think about anything else and nodded: "En, be careful."


    Shen Yin Yin looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully.


    This man was about to belong to her!


    She definitely wouldn''t let him go so easily!


    He Yi Ning didn''t even give Shen Yin Yin a nce as he directly carried Shen Qi and left.


    Once he returned to the Jinghua Manor, Shen Qi immediately had his butler prepare a very beautiful little house and carefully send the Volcano Rabbit inside.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s happy expression, he suddenly felt a sense of aplishment.


    Even a contract worth tens of billions of dors was filled with a sense of aplishment.


    However, when Shen Yin Yin returned to the Shen family, she immediately took a picture of her stolen watch and spent money to find someone to write a thread alleging that He Yi Ning used his authority to harass her and forced her to do something shameful on the ind.


    The H Province was the territory of the He Family. Shen Yin Yin was smart enough to not find the local media in the H Province, and instead found a media a thousand miles away, exaggerating things even more as she described a young master of a wealthy family bullying others, humiliating youngdies and then abandoning them.


    The speed of the inte was astonishing.


    By midnight, the news had spread like wildfire.


    As for the young master from a wealthy family, he was pointing his spear straight at He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 115

    This news was quickly sent to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was very calm.


    Hepletely ignored them.


    He''s Consortium was also very calm.


    President of He''s Consortium, if you don''t even have the ability to handle such a small matter, then don''t be a CEO.


    Shen Qi was also very calm, because she didn''t know anything ??


    The Mrs. Shen and Shen Yin Yin sat in front of theirputers nervously, waiting for their progress.


    Yes, they were the most restless.


    Logically speaking, once this kind of news was released, He Yi Ning would definitely take care of it on the public rtions team.


    Then they could wait until PR came out and throw out the evidence.


    However, He''s Consortium and He Yi Ning''s attitudes confused them.


    Since the PR department hadn''te out to wash the floor, what else could they do other than to continuously cry out their grievances?


    At this time, the He Family had yet to make her position known, and there were already people who expressed their support for the He Family.


    The newspaper that had received Shen Yin Yin''s money was instantly sealed.


    It had to be known that the He Family that He Yi Ning resided in, was a symbol of strength throughout the entire world.


    Across the entire world, who knows how many people were trying to curry favor with the He Family!


    Now that there was such a good opportunity, they would definitely want to be the first to get rid of that media and gift it to He Family in exchange for her admiration of them.


    When Shen Yin Yin saw the waves that she had gone through great difficulty to bring about, which were extinguished after a few rolls and rolls, she couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Shen Yin Yin immediately went to a video website and broadcasted the story she had to tell the He''s Consortium.


    People from all over the country and even from all over the world instantly focused their attention on the live broadcast website.


    In a moment, tens of millions of people swarmed into the website, wanting to watch Shen Yin Yin''s live broadcast.


    Due to the huge number of visitors, the video website was temporarily paralyzed!


    Just when the CEO of this website was overwhelmed by anxiety, a powerful mysterious person took the initiative to help the other party expand the server.


    Then, on the eve of Shen Yin Yin''s live broadcast, the server expanded tenfold in an instant, allowing the people who came in to watch the broadcast to instantly feel refreshed.


    Shen Qi was immersed in studying, when she called: "Xiao Qi, are you online yet?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "What are you doing online?"


    "Watch the live broadcast!" You''re not going to tell me you don''t know anything? " Chen Chen began to shout exaggeratedly on the phone: "Heavens, you really don''t know that someone is broadcasting a live broadcast of how your husband vited her?"


    Shen Qi felt that she had misheard, and could not help but ask: "What did you say? He Yi Ning assaulted others? Can you stop messing around? It''s not like you''ve never seen He Yi Ning before, do you think that with his looks, you need to use the word infringe? "


    Chen Chen also said, "That''s right, I''m not curious at all! So everyone was curious, they all wanted to see, just how beautiful was a woman that could make a dignified President of He''s Consortium take the initiative to vite her? The live broadcast website had already crashed once. This time, it was rumored that the server had been expanded and the number of people online had exceeded 30 million! Heavens, it was still increasing! "I estimate that by the time the broadcast starts, there will be at least 100 million, right?"


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Chen Chen straightforwardly told Shen Qi the live broadcast address.


    Shen Qi stopped what she was doing and opened the broadcast room of the video website.


    At this moment, the live broadcast room was still silent. Countless onlookers were in a heated discussion.


    Some firmly believed that He Yi Ning was definitely not that kind of man''s fan club. Some were determined believed that He Yi Ning was definitely not that kind of man''s fan club.


    There were even some who came straight out for the face of the live broadcast host. If her face was really that heaven defying, they would definitely reward her!


    Shen Qi was curious about He Yi Ning''s calmness when she saw others speak.


    She didn''t believe that He Yi Ning would not do anything.


    That was not He Yi Ning''s style at all, okay?


    Shen Qi was also interested, she got the butler to bring the food to the study room, preparing to watch the broadcast while eating.


    She wanted to see who the girl who imed to have been vited was.


    It was getting closer and closer to the live broadcast.


    Shen Yin Yin meticulously dressed up, and this time, she did not put on any heavy makeup, but washed her face, rubbed her eyes hard, and produced a red line, making him look like she had just cried, and left the country with her hair disheveled and an expression of helplessness.


    The moment Shen Yin Yin left the city, Shen Qi, who was drinking her milk tea, could not hold back for a moment and burst out on the ground.


    Shen Yin Yin!


    It was actually Shen Yin Yin!


    She dared to broadcast live?


    oh, mygod!


    Shen Qi felt that her perception of the world had been refreshed once again!


    Just her?


    He Yi Ning molested her?


    Shen Qi suddenly did not know what to say.


    Alright, looks like it''s going to be a lot of fun tonight.


    Indeed, the moment Shen Yin Yin appeared in front of the camera, thements section below exploded.


    "Oh my god, my eyes are going blind! With such virtue, you dare to say that my male god molests her? "No, no, I have to go see the picture of the god of men and wash my eyes."


    "F * ck!" With just this face, I thought it was a heavenly beauty! Blind to the toilet paper I just bought. "


    "Sigh, don''t be so mean, this kind of woman is notpatible with the Director He, but she can still hang us."


    "Hey, all of you don''t stop me, I will fight to the death with this woman! "Humans have to show their face!"


    Shen Yin Yinpletely ignored the crazyments that were made one after another. Wiping away the tears that didn''t even exist, she said: "I know that you won''t believe anything I say right now. "But I have the evidence. Without it, I would be talking nonsense."


    Another wave of subtitles descended.


    "Evidence!"


    "Speak of the Eight de without evidence!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to see what kind of evidence she has!"


    "66666 ??"


    "Even after taking off her makeup, I still look a hundred times more beautiful than her. I don''t even see any male gods looking at me!"


    "This woman is an alien, right? Does she really know Director He? "


    "Who cares about He Yi Ning, I''m a hundred times more handsome than him!"


    The next big wave ofints had a caption on them.


    Shen Yin Yin opened her cor and spoke pitifully to the camera: "Really, I really didn''t lie, if you don''t believe me, look at the evidence."


    Shen Yin Yin''s neck was covered in arge amount of bruises, and these bluish-purple colors were still extremely bright. It was obvious that these were traces that had just appeared.


    Shen Qi also stopped eating, and stared straight at Shen Yin Yin''s neck.


    She was familiar with this trace.


    There was something in her, too.


    In these three days and three nights, she had been with He Yi Ning. When He Yi Ning was busy, he was in the underground research room with and the other scientists.


    Where did this Shen Yin Yine from?


    Shen Yin Yin continued speaking into the microphone, "I know that many of you are He Yi Ning''s fans. However, he was precisely such a man that was dressed like a beast! I don''t want to, he''s going to force me ?? "Sob, sob, sob ??"


    Shen Yin Yin began to cry miserably while guarding the camera.


    The men were too embarrassed to reprimand her for crying like this.


    But scolding He Yi Ning?


    Hehe, they wouldn''t dare.


    If they dared to curse a single time, they would be ripped off the next day and they would be prepared to resign.


    He Yi Ning was not someone who could be insulted by others as he wished.


    Firstly, He Yi Ning''s looks could be seen everywhere, his fans were all genuine fans. There was nock of hackers among them. If they angered those hackers, hehe, the consequences would be obvious.


    Secondly, He Yi Ning was the true owner of the He''s Consortium. Although a certain Cong had assets, most of them belonged to his parents. The amount of money that He Yi Ning himself could control was already in the hundreds of billions of dors, or even higher.


    Thirdly, the He''s Consortium has a very good reputation internationally these years. With the rise of phnthropy, most countries have a very good reputation. Otherwise, the government would not give them special treatment, giving them a private sea and beach, as well as a permanent garden.


    In other words, if a certain government official offended the He Family and allowed them to move their entire families, there would probably be over a hundred countries around the world that would cry and beg the He Family to move their headquarters to their countries.


    Fourthly, the rtionship between the He Family and many people at the godfather level in the world is extremely good. It was said that one of He Yi Ning''s godfathers was the mastermind behind an organization.


    All in all, who would dare to scold He Yi Ning?


    Since he could not scold He Yi Ning, then he might as well keep silent.


    At this time, more and more people came in to watch.


    Thements below also appeared in variousnguages.


    Shen Qi earnestly counted, the number ofnguages that have appeared already exceeded ten.


    Shen Qi was only qualified in English, he only knew a little about the rest.


    However, from those tones, it could be seen that a lot of people were here to support He Yi Ning.


    His fans really were everywhere on the five continents.


    After Shen Yin Yin finished crying and wiped the corner of her eyes, her eyes seemed to be even redder.


    Shen Qi suspected that she did not touch the chili concoction.


    "Other than that, I also have something close to He Yi Ning to prove that what I said was not a lie!" Shen Yin Yin turned around and ced a watch in front of the camera, and cried: "This is thepensation he gave me after he insulted me that day. "But how could I end my first time with a Jiangshi Danton watch?"


    Shen Qi was amazed!


    That watch was really stolen by Shen Yin Yin!


    Jiang Shi and Dan Dun!


    It was actually Jiang Shi''s Danton!


    Ah, the watch I gave to Hei Zi is not that valuable!


    This Shen Yin Yin had stolen his watch, and was actually going to use it here.


    How sinister.


    Shen Yin Yin continued to speak towards the camera: "I am also a good girl, although I am also very rebellious, and always do surprising little things. But how can I do this to my husband when my first time is for my husband? "


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    It was such a pity not to put on an act at all!


    "My family had originally said that as long as He Yi Ning admits his wrongs and is willing to take responsibility for me, they would allow me to marry He Yi Ning." Shen Yin Yin continued: "But I don''t want to do that. I don''t want a marriage without a blessing. If He Yi Ning doesn''t truly love me, I definitely won''t marry him! "


    The fans were instantly disgusted by Shen Yin Yin''s words.

 Chapter 116

    At this moment, a fan suddenly jumped out and said, "I saw a video of a rich girl pping a waitress a while ago. That video of heroine looking like today''s streamer looked pretty much the same!"


    Then, this fan immediately found the video and posted a screenshot.


    And so, the crowd of people below all started toin, "That''s right, it''s her! Aiya, what the heck! You really can''t judge a book by its cover. "


    Shen Yin Yin was a little confused.


    The situation now did not seem right.


    Was it because everyone was going to crazily attack He Yi Ning after hearing her crying and seeing the evidence she produced?


    Why did everyone turn against her?


    At this moment, a female fan mockingly said, "I''m just saying you''re a disgrace. I''m really worried that you don''t know how to write disgraceful words. To be honest, I once


    ed for an event, and the one I invited was He Yi Ning. As long as someone was familiar with him, they would know that He Yi Ning never bought any finished products. The watches he wore were absolutely not the kind of luxury goods that could be bought in the market. Instead, they were all custom-made. Everyone''s sportscar is custom-made, how about a watch? "


    Many of the people below also agreed with him.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    This is indeed the case.


    Each of the needles on He Yi Ning''s body was custom-made and had He Yi Ning''s special mark on them.


    "Little girl, don''t sleep with another man and thene ru


    ing over here to discredit him. If you want to discredit others, you should at least do your homework first, right? " A fan said sarcastically, "You don''t even know the habits of a male god, yet you dare to pick up an unknown man''s watch and turn ck the moment you open your mouth." If people are doing it, the heavens are watching! "


    Shen Yin Yin was instantly unhappy and spoke into the microphone: "You guys are obviously jealous of me! I''m different from you guys, of course I can get close to He Yi Ning! Do you think I''m hanging like you? Hmph, I won''t tell you guys, He Yi Ning''s current wife is my sister! He Yi Ning, dressed like a beast, attack your sister-inw! "


    The fans were once again in an uproar.


    All sorts of curses and insults could be heard.


    Just then, the hacker suddenly hacked and blocked Shen Yin Yin''s profile picture, showing a video to the hundred million fans.


    In the video, Shen Yin Yin sneakily drugged the water in the water bottle in the fridge.


    In the next moment, Shen Yin Yin drank the water inside the bottle. When she realized that something was wrong, her flustered expression expressed everything.


    With the effects of the medicine, Shen Yin Yin staggered out of the room, and directly pounced towards a man''s room.


    The video changed. A tall and muscr man was resting on his bed, but Shen Yin Yin had forced him to do something that should not have happened.


    After everything was over, Shen Yin Yin then forced the man to pay for her first time.


    The man''s helpless and furious expression on the screen filled countless fans with joy.


    The scene changed again.


    The man that Shen Yin Yin had forced to carry the bathtub into the room, because it was inconvenient for him to do the work, he took off his watch and ced it on the bed.


    After the man finished his work and left.


    Not long after, Shen Yin Yin sneakily came over, with her back facing the bed, and stole the watch.


    The scene showed that the watch Shen Yin Yin had taken out was exactly the Jiang Shi Dan Tun.


    After this video finished broadcasting, it instantly logged out.


    Shen Yin Yin still had a stupefied expression, as she had no idea what had happened.


    As for theizens watching the live broadcast, their minds were filled with countless thoughts of how crazy the situation was.


    The surrounding crowd suddenly didn''t know how to curse.


    As a result, everyone fell into a collective silence.


    A woman so stupid that even scolding her would lower her character.


    Mrs. Shen was also watching the live broadcast.


    When she saw the video, her face turned pale and her body swayed, nearly falling to the ground!


    How could this be!


    It shouldn''t have been like this!


    Why would there be a video?


    How could he coincidentally have obtained Shen Yin Yin?


    Could it be that all of this was premeditated?


    Mrs. Shen suddenly shivered.


    She suddenly remembered something He Yi Ning had told her before.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    After offending He Yi Ning, the entire Shen family was done for!


    Mrs. Shen suddenly stood up and looked around to see that no one was around.


    He immediately opened his drawer and took out all the valuable jewelry.


    Find a regr deposit book at home, and one phone call at a time will go live.


    He pulled out the travel case and stuffed all the valuable items into it, disappearing under the cover of the night.


    Shen Yingying''s side had a problem with the live broadcast. Theizens were silent for a moment, followed by a torrential rain of curses.


    Immediately after, Shen Yingying''s identity was hacked into and locked onto the ID of Shen Yin Yin''s live broadcast. He immediately entered thepany''s ount and found Shen Yin Yin''s identity.


    The hacker a


    ounced Shen Yin Yin''s information on the spot.


    Shen Yin Yin waspletely dumbstruck.


    She hadn''t expected this oue.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    That''s not what Mom said!


    She said, as long as she could force He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning would definitely take the bait!


    Yes, call your mother!


    Shen Yin Yin sat in the broadcast room and tremblingly dialed Mrs. Shen''s number.


    But there was a busy tone from the other end of the line.


    Shen Yin Yin was tricked.


    Shen Yin Yin was stu


    ed.


    Something that had never happened.


    She was actually cklisted?


    What should he do now?


    Shen Qi looked at the stupefied Shen Yin Yin in the broadcast room and sighed helplessly.


    Forget it, for the sake of everyone''s surname being Shen, I''ll help her onest time.


    From now on, they would each be at their own ends of the world.


    If she were to seek death again, that would be her own business.


    Shen Qi directly spoke from above: "Everyone, please quiet down. I am Shen Qi."


    The moment Shen Qi said that, she was immediately drowned out by the furiousizens.


    However, miraculously, the mysterious hacker appeared again the next second.


    The hacker immediately gave control of the mic to Shen Qi, and blocked all of the other people''s statements.


    Just when everyone was stu


    ed, Shen Qi said in a gentle voice, "I''m sorry, please allow me to say a few words. I am Shen Qi. "


    Everyone was curious who Shen Qi was.


    At this time, He Yi Ning''s main body hade online!


    When everyone saw that He Yi Ning hade online, the entire broadcast room was about to boil!


    The fans were all on the verge of tears!


    Ah ah ah, male god! The god is out, I want to lick the screen, don''t pull me!


    He Yi Ning lightly typed out a line of words: "Shen Qi is my legal wife, her words, represent my position."


    Ah ah ah, the male god is already married?


    No!


    My heart breaks!


    Shen Qi? Who is Shen Qi?


    Wait, wasn''t the one holding the microphone Shen Qi?


    Shen Qi sighed at the microphone.


    The sound was like a deep grudge.


    "I''m sorry, but I apologize for tonight''s farce. "Although I''m not the one causing trouble, she is indeed my sister." Shen Qi said softly: "Even though I have already left the Shen family, she is still surnamed Shen like me. So, for my sake, can you forgive her this time? "


    Shen Qi turned and said to Shen Yin Yin, "Yinyin, you''re not a child anymore. No one can keep on forgiving you for your recklessness and mistakes. As an adult, one must always pay for one''s actions. "This time, I''ve suffered greatly. In the future, I''ll teach you a lesson ??"


    Before Shen Qi could finish her words, Shen Yin Yin snatched the microphone and roared at Shen Qi: "You don''t have to be so kind! Shen Qi, I me you! If it wasn''t for you, the one who married He Yi Ning was me! "


    Shen Qi waited until Shen Yin Yin finished roaring, then said softly: "He Yi Ning is right here, you can ask him who the person he wants to marry is. If the person he likes is you, then fine, I''ll give it up. "


    He Yi Ning immediately snatched over the microphone and faintly said: "Wifey, you can''t treat me like this! You know I have a obsession with cleanliness, and so do my feelings. I don''t intend to marry twice in my life. "


    AHH! The voice of the male god!


    It''s my birthday! Her ears are pregnant!


    Shen Qi took the wheat and continued to speak, "Do you understand now? Even if He Yi Ning and I separate, the one he married wouldn''t be you. So stop this nonsense. Please, my friends, let her go. Give her a chance to start over. "


    At this moment, the hacker suddenly let theizens have their say.


    Countless bullets covered the entire video.


    "The male god''s voice is simply too pleasant to listen to!"


    "Goddess, you are my goddess! Your kindness and gentleness are simply too enchanting! "


    "Lick the screen and attack!"


    "Scram!" Didn''t you see that the male goddess had a good rtionship with her? "


    "Bastard, scram!" That slut is pretentious! Did she really think that she was a Moon-Shrugging Flower? At most, it''s just a dogtail grass, and you really think you''re a flower? "


    "The mighty upstairs!"


    "How domineering!"


    He Yi Ning looked at theputer screen andughed very happily.


    He used three steps to finally let Shen Qi face this identity, making it so that she would never be able to struggle free from it again.


    Want to leave? No way!


    The first step, he opened up a party, allowing Shen Qi to appear in the eyes of the upper ss.


    The second step was to make use of the opportunity that Nanshan had given her, to let the familiar family and friends by her side know that she was married.


    The third step was also the most crucial step. He used Shen Yin Yin to force Shen Qi to admit her identity in front of all the fans around the world.


    With these three steps, Shen Qi had nowhere to run.


    Xiaochun stood respectfully at the side, thinking in his heart: CEO is really evil!


    On the surface, it looked as if everything was normal, but in reality, it had long been


    ed out, and the poor young mistress had slowly be involved in the plot.


    Now, Young Mistress, I can''t even say how I would be able to escape from CEO''s clutches.


    He Yi Ning''s slender finger tapped on the keyboard, but said to Xiaochun: "The Shen family, can stop existing here."


    Xiaochun immediately epted the order: "Directly purchase it?"


    "No, let the Shen family be worthless." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened, "Something that overestimates its capabilities, should be taught a lesson."


    "Understood." Xiaochun immediately turned around to carry out his orders.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s portrait on the screen andughed softly.


    Little rabbit, I want to see where you can escape to this time.


    You can''t escape the trap I set for you.


    At this time, Shen Qi was shocked silly by the huge barrage of bullets.


    Eh, what''s the situation now?

 Chapter 117

    Why is there a group of people who lick the screen and call her Goddess?


    Shen Qi had never made a live broadcast before, so she did not understand this rule.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Shen Qi hurriedly bid her farewells to the others before logging off.


    Shen Qi went offline and calmed herself down. Then, he called He Yi Ning: "You knew about all this beforehand?"


    He Yi Ningughed lightly, "Idiot, ever since she wanted to live in the Jinghua Manor, I knew that her goal was not pure. You know she has an impure purpose, don''t you? "


    Shen Qi blushed: "Sorry, I gave you so much trouble."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "It''s alright, I really like this trouble."


    If there was no more trouble, he would have to use more methods to get Lil Thing to stay.


    With Shen Yin Yin''s godly help, he actually felt much more rxed.


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning called Germany.


    The phone call was to Shen Lu.


    "Thank you for just now." He Yi Ning chuckled, "I didn''t expect your hacking skills to be so powerful."


    Shen Lu was silent for a moment: "Protect Xiao Qi well."


    "I will." He Yi Ning said firmly: "No one can hurt her."


    "Yes." Shen Lu answered simply: "I''m going to undergo three months of treatment. I won''t be able to contact the outside world for this period of time."


    "Alright, rest assured. Xiao Qi will be very safe. " He Yi Ning immediately replied.


    Shen Lu was quiet for a moment, before hanging up.


    He Yi Ning caressed his phone, the corners of his mouth curling into an extremely enchanting smile.


    Xiaochun''s movements was extremely fast.


    The next day, the shares invested by the Shen family plummeted.


    It wasn''t even ten in the morning, but it had already fallen.


    For three days in a row, the shares had been turned into scrap paper.


    Everyone knew that the Shen family had offended He Yi Ning, and had cut off all co


    ections with the Shen family.


    Shen Gang was really worked up these days, begging everywhere for help but no one dared to help him.


    In the past, those who called themselves brothers all avoided him.


    Banks are extorting debt, investors are evacuating, and debt is blocked.


    Shen Gang''s hair turned white overnight.


    When he remembered to ask his wife for money, he found that his wife had lost her co


    ection.


    Not only that, but all the valuable items in the house had been swept clean.


    Bank passbook, gold, futures, stocks, jewelry, automobiles, and other valuable items were all gone.


    Shen Gang was stu


    ed.


    How could this be?


    It was at this time that Shen Yin Yin, who had been hiding outside, finally decided to return home.


    She was so angry that she wanted to find the Mrs. Shen to settle her score. However, when she rushed home, she only found her home empty.


    The originally glorious house had now be empty.


    "Mom?" Shen Yin Yin shouted loudly: "Where is he? Where are the people at home? Where did they all go? "


    No one answered her as her voice echoed around the room.


    Shen Yin Yin opened every room, but it was as if the inside of every room had been robbed, with the exception of a floor full of mess, there was nothing else!


    "No, I won''t!" Shen Yin Yin retreated a few steps in disbelief: "How can this be?"


    Just at this moment, Shen Gang, who was reeking of alcohol, staggered back.


    Shen Yin Yin immediately rushed over: "Dad, what''s going on? How could the family be like this? Where''s my mother? Where did she go? "


    "There''s nothing, there''s nothing left! They were all taken away by someone! Don''t you dare mention that woman to me! " Shen Gang gritted his teeth and shouted, "This bitch!" A thing that despised poverty and loved to get rich! Back then, he had thought that I was poor, so he had put in a lot of effort to climb into that man''s bed. And now you despise me for being poor and have fled with all my belongings! "


    Shen Yin Yin instantly opened her eyes wide, "You escaped? You said she ran away? "


    Shen Yin Yin screamed sharply, "How can that be! How can she harm me and run away without responsibility? "AHH!" I''m going crazy! "


    Shen Yin Yin crazily shouted, "Bitch!"


    Shen Gang suddenly looked at Shen Yin Yin, and the wine bottle in his hands fiercely smashed towards Shen Yin Yin''s head.


    In the next second, Shen Yin Yin felt something at the top of her head.


    A trickle of blood ran down his cheek.


    Shen Yin Yin touched the blood on her hand.


    Shen Yin Yin trembled in fear as she took a step back. "Father, I am Yinyin, your daughter!"


    Shen Gang''s face suddenly contorted, raising his hand and pping towards his daughter, "Daughter? What a bullshit daughter! If it wasn''t for you taking the initiative to seduce He Yi Ning, how could the Shen family turn into this? It''s all because of you, you little slut! "You were born to her, and she was born to a great slut. You are a little slut!"


    When Shen Yin Yin saw his father, who had always doted on her, suddenly turn into a different person, and walked over with a sinister look on his face, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Shen Yin Yin looked at Shen Gang in fear: "Dad, it''s not me! Mom told me to do it! She was the one who destroyed the Shen family! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Shen Gang looked down at Shen Yin Yin from above, his voice filled with coldness. "Coincidentally, those people at the bank are also urging me to return the money. How about you apany them? Maybe you don''t need to return the money."


    Shen Yin Yin never thought that her biological father would be able to say such a thing!


    Shen Yin Yin continuously shook his head: "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    "It''s not up to you now! If the Shen family went bankrupt, how good would you think you would be? Those valuable things of yours have all been swept away by that shameless mother of yours! " Shen Gang''s eyes were bloodshot, his pupils were about to crack, his entire being had turned sinister and terrifying, "Since young, you have never learned anything, not a single thing! Now that the Shen family was gone, it was all over! How do you survive? Hm? All you have now is this young body and face, so it''s worth a bit of money! "If you don''t take advantage of this time to earn more, when you''re old and weak, it''ll be worthless!"


    Shen Yin Yin continuously retreated.


    She felt as if her world had copsed.


    Her mother, who had loved her, had taken everything from her and fled.


    Her father, who once doted on her, actually allowed her to apany those Lao Nan Ren s!


    The people who once held her in their arms had now firmly trampled her beneath their feet.


    It seemed that the only person willing to help her, the only person willing to do so in front of so many fans, was actually the Shen Qi that she had always looked down upon?


    Shen Qi... Shen Qi...


    Right, she will go beg Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi was so kind, she would definitely forgive her!


    As long as she asked He Yi Ning for mercy, the Shen family would not be finished!


    Shen Yin Yin turned and was about to run out.


    However, before she could even run two steps, her vision suddenly blurred.


    More and more blood was spurting from the top of his head.


    The footsteps behind Shen Gang became clearer and clearer.


    Shen Yin Yin only had enough time to turn her head to look at the ferocious Shen Gang, following which the sky began to spin and the earth started to spin.


    In the next second, Shen Yin Yin did not know anything else.


    The moment he fainted, Shen Yin Yin clearly knew that she was finished.


    This time, it was really over.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi who was standing in front of the window for a very long time, and could not resist but go over and gently embrace her waist: "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Shen Qi retracted her gaze, and ced her hands on the back of He Yi Ning''s hands: "I heard that the Shen family ispletely finished."


    "Yes." What? You ask for forgiveness? " He Yi Ning blew a breath of air beside Shen Qi''s ears, "You are not allowed to beg me! They asked for it! "


    Shen Qi chuckled, "I am not begging you. I just wanted to say that after all, they gave me this name, and once gave me a ce where I could hide from the wind and rain. Can you please, for my sake, just let them go bankrupt and not kill them all? "


    "Little rabbit, you are too kind. You will be bullied to death." He Yi Ning bit off Shen Qi''s earlobe and was not surprised to see her instantly turn red.


    Shen Qi continuously dodged: "Stop messing around, I was telling you to be serious. After all, he is my stepfather. No matter how bad she is to me, as my stepdaughter, I can''t be unfilial ?? "Ahh!"


    "You said that you followed your mother to remarry, then what was your name before?" He Yi Ning''s heart was moved, for some reason, he was suddenly filled with anticipation.


    If the little rabbit was the person he was looking for ??


    He clearly remembered that the little girl''s surname was Lin ??


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to ask what her name was.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, just as she was about to say her previous name, He Yi Ning''s personal phone suddenly rang.


    Upon hearing the bell, He Yi Ning immediately picked up the call: "Big brother?"


    He Yi Qi''s voice sounded urgent on the other end of the phone, "Yi Ning, I found the girl you were looking for!"


    Boom ?? ?? He Yi Ning''s mind instantly went nk.


    Did you find it?


    He had been yearning for this girl for more than ten years, had he finally found her?


    In other words, Shen Qi was not the person he was looking for?


    In other words...


    Was the birthmark between Shen Qi''s corbone really just a coincidence?


    He Yi Ning immediately let go of Shen Qi and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi sensed He Yi Ning''s departure, but for some reason, she suddenly felt uneasy.


    He kept having the feeling that something important had been removed.


    After He Yi Ning left, he asked into the phone: "Brother, are you sure you found the right person?"


    He Yi Qi replied on the phone, "I''m not an idiot. I''ve verified a lot of information, and a lot of it matches the information you''ve told me at that time. Furthermore, I''ve specially asked someone to appraise the birthmark on her vicle. It is a natural birthmark and not made the day after tomorrow. Furthermore, she mentioned that she had missed an agreement and was still searching for your whereabouts. After all, when we went there that year, it was to keep a low profile. No one knew our identities, so it was understandable that she could not find out about you. "


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but turn back and nce at Shen Qi.


    If the girl he found came back. Then, what should Shen Qi do?


    Suddenly, He Yi Ning somehow didn''t want to let the girle back.


    In his heart, there was already another woman.


    He Yi Qi said: "Yi Ning, what''s wrong? Why are you not happy at all at this news? "


    He Yi Ning said softly, "Big Brother, I might... A change of heart. "


    He Yi Qi was startled: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 118

    "I... I like another woman. Her name is Shen Qi, her sister Shen Yin Yin originally wanted to marry you. "As a result, on the day of our wedding, she took the ce of your younger sister and married. I took your ce and married her, and it was a coincidence ??" He Yi Ning''s voice gradually grew firmer: "Later on, I realized that this woman really met the criteria that I wanted. I don''t know why, but when I saw her, I felt a kind of inextricably bound familiarity."


    He Yi Qi also did not expect such a thing to happen. He calmed down and said: "But, that girl has already flown over. Yi Ning, why don''t you meet him first? If you don''t want to have any regrets in your life. "


    He Yi Ningughed helplessly: "That''s the only way."


    During di


    er, He Yi Ning did not bicker with Shen Qi as usual. Instead, he just sat there silently, thinking about something.


    The ominous premonition from the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart was growing stronger.


    Shen Qi sat there quietly, not caring about anything.


    Was it because he had already hated her?


    Or could it be that he just treated himself as a pet, a pet that was asionally used to make fun of him?


    A pet?


    Just like the two volcano rabbits he had raised?


    Yeah, he always likes to call himself a rabbit.


    It seemed that it really was a pet.


    As a pet, you should have the self-awareness of a pet, right?


    It was the self-awareness of a pet to not smell and not ask.


    Ever since he was young, he had relied on his self-awareness to survive in the Shen family.


    Now, he had to be more self-aware and not be a nuisance.


    After all, he had only said that he liked her, and he had never told her that he loved her.


    There was a difference between liking and loving.


    As Shen Qi continued to let her imagination run wild, the mood of the seated He Yi Ning becameplicated.


    Looking at the quiet Shen Qi, He Yi Ning''s heart was in extreme pain.


    He admitted that he had been tempted.


    He wanted this woman, and he wanted her for his entire life.


    However, that magnificent dream of his childhood had also been his weakness.


    That year, the little girl was five years old and he was eight years old.


    That day, he was thrown deep into the mountains for survival training. As he was dying of hunger, the little angel descended from the sky and gave him her food and water.


    Seeing him injured, the little angel clumsily covered his entire body with her Band-Aid.


    When he woke up, the first thing he saw was the little angel''s pure smile.


    "Little big brother, you''re finally awake. Are you hungry? I still have some bread. " The little angel''s clear voice was like the sound of nature. "You''ve already slept for a long time. Why are you sleeping here?"


    "Little thing, why are you here?" he asked with a smile, not confessing his identity.


    "Because my family lives here." The little angel obediently sat down beside him. She raised her head and said with a smile, "Daddy brought me here for a vacation. Look, my home is on the mountain."


    His eyes flickered. He had already left the restricted area.


    "Who is your father?" Anyone who could live here was no ordinary person.


    "Everyone calls me Daddy Boss Lin." The little angel''s eyebrows curved into a smile as she answered, "Am I going to be Boss Lin from now on?"


    When he heard such cute words, he could not help butugh out loud. "I will."


    "Oh, then why did youe here, my little big brother? Is this also a vacation? " the little angel asked, tilting her head.


    "I''ll tell youter." He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch the little angel''s head. What a soft touch, what an exquisite little child.


    "Then, goodbye little big brother, I''ll bring you something to eat next time." The little angel got up from the ground and waved goodbye to him. "Little brother, be careful!"


    He chuckled. "Alright, I''ll wait for you here."


    He Yi Ning could actually have left, because he had already passed the test.


    However, he refused to meet his bodyguard and inexplicably wanted to see that little angel again.


    He had been waiting for the little angel for a whole day.


    This time, not only did the little angel bring food and water, she also brought more Band-Aid.


    He Yi Ning watched Little Tian use his chubby little hands to cover Little Tian up his entire body awkwardly. He did not stop herughable actions and instead felt that she was very cute.


    "Little big brother, I want the Band-Aid from my auntie. Auntie said that as long as you stick the Band-Aid on, it won''t hurt." The little angel said with a smile: "I''ll bring you more Band-Aid tomorrow!"


    So, she treated the Band-Aid as a panacea.


    Such a cute little thing.


    "Come, tell your big brother. What''s your name?" He Yi Ning pinched the little angel''s cheek and asked intimately.


    "My name is Lin Qi ??" Before the little angel could finish her sentence, an anxious shout came from afar, "Miss, where are you?!"


    The little angel''s expression changed. She immediately put her finger to her mouth and said, "Shh! Don''t speak! It''s auntie who''s looking for me! I''ll tell you the next time Ie. "


    With that, the little angel ran off.


    When He Yi Ning saw the little angel once again, she sat on the ground and cried for a very, very long time.


    He looked at her in surprise and the little angel hugged him. She cried so hard, "Little big brother, my dad went to the sky. He doesn''t want me anymore, does he?"


    He Yi Ning''s heart inexplicably hurt.


    He very seriously held the little angel''s face and replied, "How could that be? The person your father loves the most is you! "You see, didn''t he send me to you to love you in his ce?"


    "Really? Will you love me, little brother? " the little angel asked.


    "Yes!" "Hey, that''s good. Little thing should grow up faster so that you can marry Big Brother when you grow up, okay?" He Yi Ning smiled as he coaxed her, "Brother, you must be very handsome when you grow up. Brother doesn''t want anyone else, just you okay?"


    "Big brother is already very handsome." The little angel smiled through her tears: "Then big brother won''t lie to me! When I grow up, youe marry me! "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning smiled lightly: "Come, stop crying. Your father is in the sky and he doesn''t like to see you cry. "


    Little Angel suddenly tiptoed and lightly kissed He Yi Ning on the cheek: "Seal, do not regret it."


    He Yi Ning could not help butugh.


    When he left, the little angel waved at him. "Little big brother, when we meet next time, I''ll tell you my name!"


    Unfortunately, the little angel never appeared again.


    He Yi Ning had been waiting in that spot for an entire month, but the little angel hadn''te back yet.


    After He Yi Ning left the ce, he went everywhere to ask for the local rich guy with the surname Lin, but there was no news at all.


    From this, it could be seen that this rich man surnamed Lin was not a local at all and was only here for a vacation.


    Recollecting his thoughts, He Yi Ning realized that Shen Qi had eaten very little today, as if he had a heavy load on his mind.


    He Yi Ning was just about to ask, when Shen Qi took the initiative to stand up and said: "I''m already full. I''ll go back to my study and continue my studies. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi did not wait for He Yi Ning''s reply and ran off in a panic.


    Shen Qi admitted that she was a coward.


    But she had no choice but to submit.


    She was really too afraid of being abandoned.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been abandoned.


    Dad''s death, brother''s istion, mother''s abandonment.


    Even her first love, who had grown up with her, was separated by heaven.


    To be abandoned by the person you love the most, that kind of pain, deep to the bone marrow, pain is indescribable.


    This pain of being abandoned, had already be the forbidden grounds Shen Qi didn''t dare to touch the most.


    She really didn''t want to be abandoned again.


    If he was destined to continue to be abandoned, then just let him escape first.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to chase after and ask Shen Qi, the butler walked in from outside withrge strides and whispered into He Yi Ning''s body: "Young Master, a girl that ims to be Lin Xi has arrived. She said he''s looking for someone."


    Shen Qi, who had only walked a few steps forward, waspletely shaken.


    The uneasy feeling in her heart once again engulfed her entire body.


    The sense of foreboding grew stronger.


    She clearly remembered that Feng Man Lun had told her before that he had always been looking for a ymate that he could y with as a child.


    Feng Man Lun also said that the girl was someone He Yi Ning had loved for more than ten years.


    Then this Lin Xi ??


    Shen Qi suddenly did not dare to think further.


    In that moment, Shen Qi suddenly hated herself for thinking so clearly.


    Maybe not?


    But in the next second, He Yi Ning''s answerpletely shattered his hopes.


    "Ask her toe in and wait for me in the living room." He Yi Ning calmly replied.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes.


    The dull pain in his heart spread throughout his entire body.


    Was this girl found by He Yi Ning?


    Otherwise, why would he let a girl wait for him in the living room?


    Did he not stop looking for that girl?


    Then, what did he count as?


    So what if he said he liked her?


    Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, what should you do?


    If he lost his heart, would he be able to find it again?


    Shen Qi quickened her pace, and almost fled in a sorry state.


    She suddenly wanted to be an ostrich and hide herself well. Perhaps this way, she wouldn''t have to touch the frightening reality and perhaps she wouldn''t be injured.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s fleeing figure with sunken phoenix eyes.


    At this moment, his mind was in a mess.


    He thought that he had already forgotten the things that happened in the past, but following Lin Xi''s arrival, He Yi Ning suddenly realised that that memory had always been in his heart, and it had never been forgotten.


    Little Angel was the only brilliance in He Yi Ning''s entire dark childhood.


    The time he spent in contact with the little angel was the most brilliant period of his training.


    It was deeply ingrained in his heart, and he would never forget it.


    He Yi Ning turned and walked towards the living room.


    He wanted to see if the woman his brother had found was his little angel.


    The moment He Yi Ning entered the guest hall, before he could enter, he saw a petite figure flying over, hugging his waist, and calling out sweetly, "Big Brother, I''ve finally found you."


    He Yi Ning''s body stiffened.


    His first thought was not to embrace his opponent in surprise, but to throw him out!


    He Yi Ning suppressed his disgust and pulled the girl away.


    The young girl had a very beautiful face, a perfect figure, and a delicate face.


    "You are Lin Xi?" He Yi Ning pressed down her phoenix eyes, the anger could not be seen in the depths of her eyes.


    Lin Xi looked at He Yi Ning with an expression full of admiration: "After so many years of not seeing each other, has Big Brother already forgotten about me?"


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    Lin Xi continued: "But I have never forgotten my brother. I''m sorry, but I really didn''t leave without saying goodbye on purpose, but for a reason. Is my promise to take care of me for the rest of my life still valid? "


    Shen Qi, who was bringing tea over from outside, happened to hear this sentence.

 Chapter 119

    Shen Qi''s fingers trembled lightly.


    She gently closed her eyes.


    The words Feng Man Lun said to him came true.


    Then, in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart, who was more important between him and that girl?


    He Yi Ning''s voice from the living room still carried the same maic charm, "If you really are the person I want to find, then my promise will naturally be effective."


    Thump.


    His heart instantly sank into the endless abyss.


    A chill spread through his entire body, suffused with a ghastly chill.


    Shen Qi was unable to describe his current mood; it was truly mixed.


    In the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart, he had still ?? It can''t bepared to hers...


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    Forget it. Waking up to pain is still better than a muddled happiness.


    Anyway, he had always been so clear-headed in his life.


    It wasn''t bad at all.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door, causing Shen Qi to bring some tea in: "Sorry for disturbing you."


    After cing down the tea, Shen Qi said nothing more and turned to leave.


    He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist.


    He Yi Ning surprisingly discovered that the temperature under his finger was actually this low.


    What happened to her?


    "This is ??" Lin Xi looked at Shen Qi with a harmless expression: "Big brother, is she my house''s maid?"


    A maid?


    These two words were like knives that stabbed into Shen Qi''s heart.


    Yeah, who do you think you are?


    Just a little better than a maid.


    It was just a pet that had been raised.


    As a pet, how could it have the right to ask for status from its owner?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a trace of displeasure, and his voice became slightly cold: "This is my wife. Xiao Qi, let me introduce you. Her name is Lin Xi. "


    Shen Qi mustered her courage and was about to greet Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi looked at Shen Qi with a picky gaze. "Aunt, I''m Lin Xi, you can call me Brook."


    Aunt?


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    He was only 23 years old, was he already an aunt?


    He Yi Ning obviously frowned.


    How could this girl be his little angel?


    His little angel was so gentle and kind, how could he say something so hurtful?


    However, Shen Qi had already opened her mouth and said: "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m Shen Qi. I''m twenty-three years old this year."


    "So you''re only 23 years old, but you look so old." Lin Xi spoke with a straightforward ma


    er: "Big Brother Yi Ning,e, I have something to say to you."


    With that said, Lin Xi pulled He Yi Ning''s wrist, and pulled him in.


    He Yi Ning was not moved.


    Lin Xi immediately said, "Don''t you want to know what happened in the past few years and what happened that year?"


    Indeed, these words caused He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes to slightly twitch.


    He really wanted to know!


    He had to make sure!


    Shen Qi lightly closed her eyes, endured her tears and softly said: "Yi Ning, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out and take a walk."


    He Yi Ning immediately turned his head back, but he only had enough time to see the figure that Shen Qi had turned to.


    "Well, don''t run around. "Come back early." He Yi Ning warned her.


    Shen Qi only had enough time to nod her head in panic, before turning and fleeing.


    At this moment, she waspletely defeated.


    Shen Qi staggered out of the living room, and leaned against the wall.


    Only now did she realize that her heart could hurt to this extent.


    Other than despair, she did not suffer Zhan Bo''s death.


    Yet He Yi Ning''s one sentence, seemed to plunge her into an abyss.


    The most painful thing he had ever suffered was not death, but indifference.


    Shen Qi raised her head, preventing the tears from flowing out of her eyes.


    The sweetness of the past few days seemed to have turned into a joke.


    His love for himself seemed to have turned into ridicule.


    So it turned out that he could be gentle to her and even more so cherish the person he truly liked.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Shen Qi, take it easy.


    He doesn''t love you.


    The good ones, the good ones, the good ones... Caring was built on the basis of marriage.


    You have no basis in any rtionship with him. He treats you well just to preserve his dignity and his marriage.


    No love.


    He is a responsible husband, but not a husband who loves you.


    Shen Qi, wake up.


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone rang.


    Looking down at the number, it was Feng Man Lun calling.


    "Can I buy you a cup of coffee?" Feng Man Lun said lightly on the phone, "I wanted to thank you for helping me twice."


    Shen Qi''s mind was in a mess.


    At that moment, she only wanted to escape from this family, from Jinghua Manor.


    She didn''t want to stay. She didn''t want to see her husband with other women ?? Tell each other.


    "Alright." Shen Qi calmly replied: "Address."


    Feng Man Lun quickly told her the address.


    Shen Qi did not hesitate, went back to her room to change, and drove away from the Jinghua Manor.


    As soon as he arrived, he was immediately greeted by a waiter at the entrance.


    Shen Qi followed the waiter into the room, and the moment she entered, he saw Feng Man Lun weing him with a smile: "We''re finally there."


    Shen Qi politely nodded to him and the two of them went back to their seats.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Shen Qi lowered his eyelids and asked.


    She really wasn''t in the mood to talk about anything right now.


    I just wanted to take a walk.


    "Nothing. It was just that he suddenly felt bored to be alone at home and wanted to find someone to talk to. But you know, I''ve just returned home, and I don''t have any friends I know in the country. After thinking about it again and again, the person who is most familiar with you is actually you. " Feng Man Lun replied slowly: "I also wanted to thank you. Not only did you save me, you helped my sister."


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "Nothing. What''s more, didn''t you still pay me back for the medicine? "


    "I only paid the medical fee, but I didn''t return the favor." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with a shallow smile. "You seem to be in a bad mood?"


    Shen Qi dragged her forehead with one hand: "Nothing, it''s probably... You didn''t sleep wellst night, right? "


    Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with a profound look. He did not expose Shen Qi''s lies.


    "If you''re bored, would you like to hear my story?" Feng Man Lun took the initiative to start a conversation.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and lightly nodded.


    "I am the Eldest Young Master of the Feng Family, and also the sessor to the Feng Family. From the moment I could remember, I was called the First Young Master of H Province along with another person. The person who is on the same level as me is He Yi Ning. " Feng Man Lun said gently: "Although He Yi Ning is not the only one of the third generation in He Family, he is actually one of the most outstanding people in this generation. Even his big brother He Yi Qi would not be able to match him."


    Shen Qi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Feng Man Lun.


    What exactly did he mean by bringing up He Yi Ning again?


    Thest time he mentioned it was on Jinghua Manor''s party.


    That day, he found out about another woman in He Yi Ning''s heart.


    What was he trying to tell her about He Yi Ning this time?


    Shen Qi was not an idiot.


    Feng Man Lun really didn''t have any rtionship with him.


    He didn''t have to call himself out and say something useless.


    He had something to say to himself, it was definitely not just to thank him for his help!


    "He Yi Ning and I grew up together, but we have different paths of life. The two families are so powerful in the eyes of others, but I know it. Compared to He Family, Feng Family is nothing. " Feng Man Lunughed bitterly. He looked at Shen Qi steadily and did not miss the vignce in his eyes.


    "So a few years ago, I decided to go abroad. I want to go to apletely unfamiliar ce and test the difference between me and He Yi Ning with just my own strength. " A trace of helplessness shed across Feng Man Lun''s handsome face. He spread out his hands and said, "Those years I spent in the United States, I did achieve a bit. Butpared to He Yi Ning, it was not worth mentioning. As my parents grew older, they began to urge me to return to my family. Therefore, I had no choice but to return home in a hurry. As you can see, I''m still not worth mentioning. "


    Hearing that Feng Man Lun did not mention anything else, the alert in the depths of Shen Qi''s eyes rxed slightly.


    "I''m so sorry about what happenedst time at Nanshan." Feng Man Lun suddenly changed the topic of their conversation and switched it to Feng Ke Xin, "Since He Yi Ning and I grew up together, Ke Xin is naturally more familiar with him. When Ke Xin was very young, she had already fallen in love with He Yi Ning. For so many years, the entire world had known about Ke Xin''s worries. You should be clear about this, right? "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    More than knowing.


    Don''t be too clear!


    "In the end, you and He Yi Ning suddenly got married, and she received a huge shock. That was why he did such an extreme act. However, don''t worry, Ke Xin has already been sent by me to the United States. She would never havee back without the permission of his family. " Feng Man Lun immediately followed up: "Feng Family and He Family''s cooperation is a mutual victory. On behalf of Feng Family, I express that we will not take the initiative to disrupt this cooperation. Please tell He Yi Ning that Ke Xin will never be an obstacle between you two ever again. "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly once again.


    Feng Ke Xin was not an obstacle, but now there was one.


    Since Feng Ke Xin wasn''t a person of He Yi Ning''s, he naturally didn''t mind.


    But Lin Xi was He Yi Ning''s White Moonlight, a person who had been thinking about him for more than ten years.


    How can you say the same thing?


    "Actually, Ke Xin was spoiled too much. As the young miss of the Feng Family, the number onedy of the H Province, she had naturally been brought up by someone, and thus had developed an arrogant habit. I didn''t expect her to change so much in the few years I''ve been gone. That''s also something I didn''t expect. " Feng Man Lun said solemnly: "I apologize to you in all seriousness today."


    Shen Qi was startled, and then said: "It''s nothing."


    "No, you have to apologize if you want to." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi seriously: "Just like you saved me, I want to thank you. This is the principle of being human. "


    It had to be said that these words from Feng Man Lun reached the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Qi was also such a person.


    No matter what he did, those who owed him would thank him, and those who deserved to apologize would apologize.


    Shen Qi''s expression quickly returned to normal as she gently smiled. "Alright, I''ll ept your apology."

 Chapter 120

    "Then, ept my apology. Can you ept my thanks again?" Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with warm eyes: "I would like to treat you to a meal. Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. I know that if I were to give you money or other valuables, you would refuse. So I won''t give these things to you. I just want to invite you to have a taste of delicious food that you might not have eaten before. It''s an invitation, a kind of sharing. "Okay?"


    Shen Qi smiled shyly: "Young Master Feng really knows how to speak. I can''t even find an excuse to refuse. "


    Feng Man Lun lowered his eyes and chuckled, "Being able to speak is also an instinct that makes people not hate you.


    Shen Qi smiled.


    Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin were indeed different.


    Feng Ke Xin was arrogant and despotic.


    But Feng Man Lun was a modest gentleman, his ma


    ers graceful.


    There was indeed no pressure to get along with such a man.


    "Since the Young Master Feng has invited me with such hospitality, if I were to reject again, I would be a little ungrateful. "Thank you for your invitation and for sharing. I will go." Shen Qi looked at his wrist and asked: "What time do you want it to be?"


    "Any time." Feng Man Lun spread out his hands and said: "It depends on your time."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, she had indeed not eaten much today, so talking to her like this really made him a little hungry.


    "Then I''ll go to the washroom first. How about we go thereter?" Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun.


    "Of course you can, please ??" Feng Man Lun stood up gracefully and helped Shen Qi pull out a chair, the gentleman was extremely gentle.


    Shen Qi turned around and went to the washroom. Her eyes looked deeply at Shen Qi''s back, and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Feng Man Lun took out his phone and dialed a number: "Prepare a room for me, I want you to meet He Yi Ning no matter what."


    A voice came from the other end of the phone, "Young Master Feng is really careful. I heard that He Yi Ning''s new wife is a ssical beauty, does Young Master Feng have any feelings for his? "


    "Beautiful women have seen many of them. No matter how important beauties are, they are still not as important as mountains and rivers. " Feng Man Lun coldly replied.


    "Tsk tsk, so heartless!" The other party could not help but exim, "Young Heartless Feng Man Lun, I''m afraid that I will have to follow this title for your entire life. However, I look forward to the day when you understand love and can only beg, what will you do? "


    "There won''t be a day like that." Feng Man Lun coldly said: "Any man who is troubled by emotions is a fool. How can I allow himself to be a fool?"


    "All right. I''ll arrange it for you. " The man let out a soft sigh, and the thousands of words he had said transformed into a sigh.


    When Shen Qi returned, she was already dressed neatly, and said with a smile: Let''s go? I''ve already told them that we can start eating once we get there. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Sure."


    The two of them walked out side by side.


    It was only then that Shen Qi realised that Feng Man Lun was also very tall, as if he was on par with He Yi Ning.


    No wonder both of them were once known as the young masters of the H province.


    Other than his looks being slightly inferior to He Yi Ning, the other conditions seemed to be not bad at all.


    Feng Man Lun was truly a gentleman, his ma


    ers perfect.


    It doesn''t feel overheated or ignored.


    When he was carrying the car, Feng Man Lun saw that Shen Qi had driven an antique Beetle car. He immediatelyughed lightly, "This car is He Yi Ning''s collection, right?"


    Shen Qi scratched her head: "I didn''t notice anything, I just randomly drove a car and came out."


    "There''s a ce to eat that''s suitable for racing cars, do you want to try speeding?" Feng Man Lun waved his hand, and a key was immediately brought over. Feng Man Lun immediately stuffed the key into Shen Qi''s hands: "Try Ferrari Racing?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "Ferrari? You didn''te in a racing car, did you? "


    "Of course not. It''s impossible to run this way in the city? The car is just around the corner. Would you like to try it? " The corners of Feng Man Lun''s eyes were full ofughter.


    He had already investigated long ago that Shen Qi was actually a woman who liked cars.


    It was a pity that the Shen family didn''t have that much money to satisfy her hobby, and the Shen family couldn''t possibly satisfy her hobby either.


    So when Shen Qi was still in university, she had a hobby of watchingpetitions.


    After graduation, the hobby was put on hold because he was too busy at work.


    His people had once reported that He Yi Ning had just ordered a Koenigs customized version of the sports car and had already given it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had once driven this sportscar through many circles at the entrance of the Jinghua Manor.


    Thus, he was very smart to bring a few of his cars over.


    When Shen Qi heard that the Ferrari was nearby, she was indeed a little restless.


    Not many people knew about her hobby.


    He Yi Ning had guessed itter.


    How did this Feng Man Lun know?


    Shen Qi hesitated and said: "But the technique that I am using is not good."


    "It''s not apetition. It''s just open y." Feng Man Lun chuckled: "This car is participating in thepetition for the European station."


    As expected, Shen Qi could not help but brighten up.


    Even though he drove a trash car, he still wanted to touch such a car.


    "Let''s go." Feng Man Lun personally opened the car door for Shen Qi.


    At the foot of the mountain, Shen Qi saw that there were indeed quite a few cars parked.


    A sports car and a racing car are two different things.


    The sports car could still be driven in most of the city''s roads, while the sports car could only disy its proper performance on professional grounds.


    This was the first time Shen Qi had seen a race car up close. She opened her mouth wide in disbelief.


    Just then, a handsome youngd threw his helmet to Shen Qi and gave him a big thumbs up.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Feng Man Lun: "Can I really do it? My technique is really terrible! I only know how to drive a normal car, I don''t know how to drive a car... "


    "It''s fine, the section of the road today has already been cleared. You can feel it whenever you want." Feng Man Lun looked at her with a smile. "Even if you make it worse, we won''tugh at you."


    Shen Qi blushed and bit her lips. Her eyes lit up.


    Feng Man Lun, who would never be enchanted by beauties, had to admit at this moment that Shen Qi was indeed an outstanding person.


    When she was serious, it was really moving.


    Shen Qi bowed deeply towards Feng Man Lun. "Thank you! Thank you for fulfilling my dream! But I really don''t know how to drive a car. Could someone please sit in the passenger seat and guide me? "


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun turned his head to look at the young man who tossed the helmet to Shen Qi. The young man immediately took the helmet from the hands of the others, and gestured at Shen Qi to give him an invitation.


    Shen Qi no longer hesitated and immediately put on her helmet and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Shen Qi felt like he was in a dream.


    After Shen Qi understood everything, she let go and let Shen Qi go.


    At the begi


    ing, Shen Qi was very nervous, and her hands and feet were in a mess.


    After getting used to it for about ten minutes, Shen Qi finally found the feeling.


    With a professional racer following him, Shen Qi took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions.


    felt that he had truly benefited greatly today.


    As the car was lifted, Shen Qi could really feel the extreme impact.


    It was as if all his worries had been forgotten as the car sped up.


    At this moment, all she wanted to do was to rx and never think about those random things again.


    The co-pilot, the handsome young man, told Shen Qi a lot of things about driving. Shen Qi suddenly became enlightened, and a lot of things that she did not understand while watching thepetition were solved in an instant.


    When Shen Qi came back, she was really reluctant to leave the car.


    Seeing how Shen Qi turned her head back three times with each step, Feng Man Lun unexpectedly also smiled.


    Shen Qi stood in front of Feng Man Lun and said embarrassedly: "Thank you! "My driving is too lousy!"


    "Good." Feng Man Lun chuckled, "Come, let''s go eat."


    Shen Qi turned around and waved goodbye to everyone. Then, she slowly walked along a small path.


    After walking for a short distance, they saw the parking lot. There were already quite a few cars parked.


    It seemed like they were all famous customers that came to eat.


    "The dishes here are all cooked by a top chef. He only cooks thirty dishes a day, and when he finishes, he closes the stove, so he needs to make appointments in advance. " Feng Man Lun exined: "Coincidentally, we can be considered to be familiar with each other, so I reserved a table in advance."


    Shen Qi nodded, calming herself down.


    Feng Man Lun asked casually: "Since you like racing cars so much, do you want toe with me to the European Station to watch thepetition?"


    Shen Qiughed involuntarily: "I can''t."


    "Why?" Feng Man Lun asked despite knowing the answer.


    "I... I can''t, sorry, I... I can''t. I have too many responsibilities and things to do, and I can''t live as freely as I want. " Shen Qi''s eyes were low, concealing the sadness in them.


    His brother still needed to rely on He Yi Ning''s co


    ections to treat him, so he didn''t have the qualifications to cry or question why He Yi Ning did not love him but had provoked him.


    Who told him to be willing?


    The path he had chosen could not be med at all.


    Feng Man Lun suddenly said: "Don''t move."


    Shen Qi was startled.


    Feng Man Lun suddenly went closer to Shen Qi, raised his hand and plucked a leaf from Shen Qi''s hair.


    Shen Qi instantly raised her head. She could clearly see Feng Man Lun''s exquisite facial features and her eyes that seemed to beughing.


    A faint smile?


    This scene just happened to be seen by He Yi Ning, who had just walked over.


    He Yi Ning suddenly felt that this scene was too ring.


    He never thought that when Shen Qi left the house, she wanted to see Feng Man Lun!


    Lin Xi, who was standing beside He Yi Ning, snorted and said: "Big Brother Yi Ning, is Aunt really your wife? She''s stealing a man behind your back! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, and a small cluster of mes had already ignited at the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t want to admit it. He was jealous!


    Shen Qi didn''t know at all that He Yi Ning had already seen her movements of helping him pluck the leaves.


    Shen Qi only touched her head and thanked Feng Man Lun: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Let''s go, the food should be ready."


    Shen Qi nodded, then turned and left with Feng Man Lun.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes firmly locked onto Shen Qi''s back. Watching Shen Qi walk side by side with him, as if his beloved toy had been coveted by another, made him angry in his heart.


    The moment Feng Man Lun turned around, the corner of his mouth lifted into a cold smile.


    He had said before that all men who were troubled by emotions were fools.

 Chapter 121

    Shen Qi followed Feng Man Lun into the room.


    As expected, the food was quickly served.


    The sessor of the number one family in H Province, his reputation was indeed great.


    Restaurant Manager respectfully invited the two into the room.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Where did you find so many racers? "Are you a racer too?"


    Feng Man Lun waved his hand, "No, I am just the consortium behind the racer."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide.


    "All these years I''ve been doing business abroad, and it''s mainly racing and racing. "Since you like watchingpetitions, you should know that these drivers and cars have the shadows of consortia behind them, right?" Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi, and his eyes lit up.


    Shen Qi nodded: "I understand. You are also very good! "


    "When I heard your praise, I instantly felt honored." Feng Man Lun said seriously.


    Seeing his seriousness, Shen Qi smiled, "I am truly grateful today. It''s a dream I''ve had for a long time. "


    "Then we''re even?" Feng Man Lun said deliberately.


    Shen Qiughed and nodded: "En, it''s even now. "Oh yeah, you said that at the next European station, are we really going to use these cars?"


    "Hmm? What do you suggest? " Feng Man Lun raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi: "Tell me your direct feelings. Although you are considered an amateur, sometimes the intuition of an amateur is quite important. "


    Shen Qi waved her hand and said, "What suggestions do I have? I just think that the performance of these cars has improved a lot, but safety is also a consideration. After all, a good driver is more difficult toe by than a good car. "


    "What a kind-hearteddy." Feng Man Lun smiled lightly. "Come, let''s taste the scented tea here. This is a snow lotus that was harvested from a snowy mountain. This season is most suitable for drinking it. "


    Shen Qi took a sip, and raised her finger: It''s really delicious.


    As expected, the room next door was given to He Yi Ning and Lin Xi.


    When they were at home, He Yi Ning asked Lin Xi a few questions.


    But the time interval was too long, and it was too small to remember too many details.


    Adding on Lin Xi''s wless answer, He Yi Ning also did not manage to find any ws.


    Lin Xi pestered him to eat private food, so He Yi Ning could only bring Lin Xi out to eat.


    But He Yi Ning did not expect to meet Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun here.


    Looking at the scene of them standing together, and how harmonious it looked, He Yi Ning felt extremely ufortable in the bottom of his heart.


    However, what made him even more ufortable was that his room was right next to Shen Qi''s room.


    The rooms here were all in a semi-closed mode, so the voices next door could still be heard if they were raised a little.


    He Yi Ning listened to Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun chatting happily, the fire in the bottom of her heart burning more and more vigorously.


    Halfway through eating, Shen Qi identally dirty her clothes and immediately stood up and said: "Sorry, I need to go to the washroom first."


    Lin Xi, who was next door, heard it and immediately stood up. "I''m going to the washroom."


    It was said that the washroom was a ce with a high risk of ming.


    It wasn''t the first time that Shen Qi had her bathroom blocked by someone, but the first time she was blocked in the washroom with such a posture.


    When Lin Xi saw Shen Qi, he immediately grabbed onto Shen Qi''s wrist and pushed him into the washroom, closing the door at the same time.


    Shen Qi was startled, she did not expect Lin Xi to be here.


    If Lin Xi was here, then what about He Yi Ning?


    Is he there?


    "Auntie." Lin Xi stared straight at Shen Qi, and sized him up: "One must have face."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi looked at Lin Xi speechlessly.


    What did he do?


    He had actually made a girl he had just met criticize him in such a ma


    er.


    "I heard that your marriage to Big Brother Yi Ning was a pure mistake. That''s why I wanted to remind Auntie. Since it''s a mistake, I should correct it as soon as possible. " Lin Xi said arrogantly.


    Although Feng Ke Xin was very arrogant, she had a lot of temperament too.


    Lin Xi''s arrogance waspletely different, as he lookedpletely like a little girl.


    "What?" Shen Qi looked at Lin Xi in disbelief.


    "You probably don''t know who I am?" Lin Xi crossed his arms and said: "Then I''ll tell you. If not for you, I would be the real The He Family''s Second Young Lady. Before I showed up, you took the nest, so be it. Now that I''m back, shouldn''t you step down and give way to me? "


    Shen Qi''s lips trembled: "These words, were said by you, by He Yi Ning?"


    "It doesn''t matter who said it. The important thing is, long ago, Big Brother Yi Ning only had me in his heart. No matter how slow and stupid you are, you should have heard that Big Brother Yi Ning crazily came to find me. He looked for a lot of people who looked like me, but none of them were me, so in the end they were all sent away. Now that the original is back, it''s time for you to leave as well, right? "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly paled.


    Lin Xi took a step forward, lifted Shen Qi''s chin, and his gaze immediately fell on Shen Qi''s neck.


    The birthmark between her corbone was so beautiful that it was almost to the point.


    "Look, you''re just a substitute. You don''t think that you can rece me just because you have such a birthmark, do you? " Lin Xi said disdainfully: "I have already chatted with Big Brother Yi Ning, I will not mind the matter of him marrying you. You''re going to get a divorce sooner orter anyway! He only found a double because he loved me. I''ll forgive him! "But Auntie ??"


    Lin Xi released his hand, and once again approached Shen Qi. "Big Brother Yi Ning can''t bear to part from you, but that''s because he doesn''t want everyone to look bad. But Auntie, you have to know your own limits! You have upied my position for so long, you should return it back to me! "


    Shen Qi gently closed his eyes: "Did he know that you came to find me?"


    "Of course I do. Otherwise, why would I be waiting for you here? " Lin Xi gri


    ed and said: "Aunt, don''t be so thick-ski


    ed! I''ll wait for your news! "


    With that, Lin Xi turned and left.


    Shen Qi leaned on the wall, and her entire body felt powerless.


    He Yi Ning, was he hinting to his that he should take the initiative to suggest a way out?


    If so.


    What other reason did he have to stay here?


    As expected, those sweet interactions and lives were only wishful thinking for him.


    Shen Qi returned to her room.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s unsightly expression, Feng Man Lun immediately asked with concern, "What''s wrong? "Ufortable?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Nothing. I''m just sorry, I''m suddenly feeling a little sick. I want to go back early. "


    Feng Man Lun looked at the dishes on the table, and said with a hint of pity: "Really? What a pity! It seems that I didn''t do well enough. Hopefully, I can satisfy you next time. "


    Shen Qi was powerless to exin, and could only randomly say: "Then I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll send you off." Feng Man Lun said in a gentlemanly ma


    er: "If you''re not feeling well, don''t drive."


    Shen Qi followed Feng Man Lun out of the door of the room, and coincidentally saw He Yi Ning bringing Lin Xi out.


    Just like that, the four of them met at the entrance.


    Shen Qi''s and He Yi Ning''s line of sight instantly shed.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with clear eyes.


    If this is your way of thinking, then I will do as you ask.


    Our marriage was a mistake.


    Lin Xi was right, I just borrowed her identity. It was time to give it back to her.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely pressed down, and he looked at Shen Qi with slight anger.


    Was it because he allowed Lin Xi to enter the Jinghua Manor that she ran out of the blue to meet Feng Man Lun?


    Was he


    ing on finding a suitable partner?


    That''s right, in the entire H Province, other than him, He Yi Ning was the only other person besides him.


    Not only was he good-looking, his background was good, and his financial resources were good.


    Besides, there were no women around him.


    She couldn''t wait to find a way out of this predicament?


    Shen Qi, don''t even think about it!


    You''ll want to run away from me for the rest of your life!


    Feng Man Lun said irresponsibly: "Aiya, what a coincidence! Yi Ning is here too! "


    He Yi Ning narrowed her phoenix eyes as killing intent shed past her eyes, "Ma


    an is also here, it is indeed a coincidence. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Qi. "


    "Why would it be troublesome? I wish I could. " Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Originally, I had to thank Miss Shen properly for this meal. If it wasn''t for him saving me, I probably would still be lying on the bed. Yi Ning, the beautiful girl beside you is... "


    Feng Man Lun started to bring up the topic again.


    The moment he finished speaking, the expressions of the people present turned ugly.


    Lin Xi immediately hugged He Yi Ning''s arm, and demonstrated while looking at Shen Qi: "Big Brother Yi Ning and I are going out to eat. Aunt, did you also follow Young Master Feng out for a meal? "


    Shen Qi helplessly shook her head when she heard Lin Xi call his ''auntie'' one by one, and said to Feng Man Lun: "Let''s go."


    Feng Man Lun gave He Yi Ning a meaningful nce, then turned and left with Shen Qi.


    Just as Shen Qi turned around, before she could even take a step forward, her wrist suddenly tightened.


    In the next second, his back crashed into a sturdy chest.


    He Yi Ning''s voice immediately came from above: "There''s no need for Ma


    an toe. I''ll take my wife back with me. "


    Feng Man Lun immediately followed suit, "Oh? Good. Anyway, you guys are on the way. "


    After saying these words, Feng Man Lun turned around and said to Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, how about I treat you to a meal another day?"


    "Alright." Shen Qi struggled but realized that she could not break free from He Yi Ning''s grasp no matter what. She could only say to Feng Man Lun: "Thank you for today."


    Feng Man Lun nodded at the three of them and then left.


    After Feng Man Lun left, He Yi Ning said to Lin Xi: "You wait outside first."


    Just as Lin Xi was about to pout and act coquettishly, he raised his head and saw that He Yi Ning''s expression was extremely frightening.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but shiver, and immediately let go of He Yi Ning''s arm. He bit his lips and fiercely red at Shen Qi for a moment, then turned and left.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, her eyes still and calm.


    He Yi Ning pushed Shen Qi onto the wall in an instant, supported himself against the wall with one hand, pressed his body down hard, and brought him close to Shen Qi''s eyes and said: "Shen Qi, what are you trying to do?"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning quietly and answered calmly: "Do what you want me to do."

 Chapter 122

    "What?" He Yi Ning''s eyes shed with anger: "What do I want you to do?"


    "Weren''t you always looking for someone? Now that this person has appeared, it''s time for me to step down and give up my position. " Shen Qi replied ndly: "I will forget about those things!"


    "Are you angry at me?" He Yi Ning really wanted to take a bite of this infuriating little thing, but looking left and right, it was tender and delicate, and was unwilling to swallow it.


    "No." I don''t think I have the qualifications. " Shen Qi lowered his eyes.


    But her lower jaw was lifted by He Yi Ning in the next second. He looked at her ruthlessly: "Look at me! You don''t have the qualifications, who does? "


    "I don''t know ??" Shen Qi was forced to look towards He Yi Ning.


    "Bastard!" He Yi Ning''s anger was ignited, and he flung it towards the side of the wall.


    The wooden wall made of half a board was pierced through in an instant!


    Very quickly, someone ran over, but after seeing that the one who broke through the wall was He Yi Ning, they did not even dare fart, and turned around to leave!


    Shen Qi was also shocked!


    She had never seen an angry He Yi Ning before!


    It was as if He Yi Ning was fully confident no matter what the situation was.


    But the current him, what was going on?


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s silent eyes and suddenly wished he could p himself in the face!


    Scoundrel himself!


    Why didn''t he control his temper and scare her?


    "Shen Qi, I''ll tell you! Don''t even think about leaving my side! " He Yi Ning gritted his teeth as he whispered into Shen Qi''s ear. "You won''t be able to escape for the rest of your life!"


    Shen Qi felt a wave of killing intent rushing towards her, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.


    Even though He Yi Ning was already extremely angry, he could not help but ask: "If I am unable to leave your side, then what about Lin Xi? What about her? "


    He Yi Ning roared: "You and her are not the same thing!"


    "But she''s someone you''ve been looking for for over a decade, isn''t she?" Shen Qi had never thought of the day when he would be so bold, and couldn''t help but ask He Yi Ning: "If it were the two of us, you could only choose one, what would you do? You want me to divorce you and be your secret lover? Or do you want me to be a nominal wife, and you and her to have sex? "


    "Shen Qi..." He Yi Ning practically squeezed out these two words from between his teeth.


    He had never thought of it this way!


    Shen Qi actually misunderstood him like this!


    He was very angry!


    Wait, how did Shen Qi know he had been looking for the little girl?


    Who told her?


    Feng Man Lun!


    It was him!


    He Yi Ning, who was originally in a rage, instantly calmed down!


    Why did Feng Man Lun have to tell this to Shen Qi?


    What was he


    ing?


    "Come home with me!" He Yi Ning felt that he needed to talk to this little thing for a while.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s wrist and walked out with big strides.


    Shen Qi was unable to struggle and could only be pulled to the car park by He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning immediately pushed Shen Qi into the front passenger seat, then said to Xiaochun: "Send Lin Xi to the vi."


    Lin Xi was frustrated when he heard it, "Big brother Yi Ning, I want to live in Jinghua Manor as well!"


    He Yi Ning turned and looked at Lin Xi coldly.


    Lin Xi shuddered once again.


    This man''s eyes were so terrifying ??


    Xiaochun also noticed that something was wrong and immediately said to Lin Xi: "Miss Lin, please get on the carriage, I will apany you there."


    He Yi Ning immediately started the car, and without any exnation, he rushed down the mountain with Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning''s speed was extremely fast, he tightly grabbed onto his seat belt, afraid that he would throw his out the moment he got angry!


    Once they reached home, He Yi Ning immediately pulled Shen Qi into her bedroom.


    "Did Feng Man Lun tell you something?" He Yi Ning asked keenly.


    Shen Qi shivered.


    He Yi Ning had such a strong intuition!


    "No ??." "No." Shen Qi stammered as she replied.


    "Seems like I''ve learned how to lie." He Yi Ning''s almond-shaped eyes darkened as she pressed on, step by step.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but retreat, retreating...


    Suddenly, his legs were touched by the sofa and he sat down on it.


    He Yi Ning leaned forward and covered her up, "Is that so?"


    She narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint shing through them.


    Shen Qi inexplicably felt that something was wrong.


    "You''re being naughty." He Yi Ning reached out and gently lifted Shen Qi''s chin: "You dare to lie now."


    Shen Qi tried to struggle free from his fingers: "I didn''t ?? It''s obviously you! "Since you have someone you love, why did you provoke me?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly perked up, his gaze rippling with emotions. "Someone I love?"


    "Isn''t it? When that Lin Xi appeared, you immediately... "Ugh ??" Shen Qi had not even finished speaking when she swallowed all of the words that she was about to say.


    He Yi Ning realized that he was truly helpless against this woman!


    He couldn''t hit her, nor could he scold her!


    What on earth was going on in her mind!?


    How could he fall in love with a woman who appeared so casually?


    Although Lin Xi gave an exnation of what happened that year, somehow, He Yi Ning felt that something was wrong.


    The reason he didn''t make it public was because he wanted to conduct an investigation in secret!


    But how could this woman be so sure that he was in love with Lin Xi?


    Who brainwashed her?


    Since it doesn''t make sense, then let''s not talk about it anymore!


    He Yi Ning domineeringly imprisoned Shen Qi in his arms, kissing her until she was dizzy and dizzy.


    The anger and grievance at the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart was mysteriously thrown back to Java.


    When she regained her senses, He Yi Ning was already looking at her with a faint smile.


    "Since you''re so infatuated with her, why are you still saying that you don''t want her?" He Yi Ning lifted Shen Qi''s chin, gently caressed Shen Qi''s lips and said with a low voice, "I will give you an exnation about Lin Xi sooner orter. You must remember, you are my legal wife, you have all the privileges! No one can surpass you, no woman! "


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, He Yi Ning suddenly stood up, undid her button, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to get up, He Yi Ning suddenly said: "I have already exined to you about Lin Xi, shouldn''t you also exin to me about Feng Man Lun?"


    Shen Qi gnashed her teeth.


    What was his exnation?


    Tyrant, tyrant!


    He Yi Ning didn''t wait for his reply. As soon as he turned his head to look, he saw Shen Qi gritting his teeth.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he waved at Shen Qi: "Come,e over."


    Shen Qi looked at him warily. "What?"


    "Let me tell you a few stories about me and Feng Man Lun." He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and said, "Help me rub my back while you''re at it."


    Shen Qi was originally grinding her teeth in anger, but after hearing thest sentence, she somehow thought of that night at Nanshan''s vacation area where he had to rub his back with his own hands, and in the end, just rubbed it with his own hands ??


    Shen Qi''s ears inexplicably reddened.


    He Yi Ning strode to the bathroom: "If you want to know, thene in."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s straight and attractive back view, and once again gnashed his teeth.


    He did it on purpose!


    But he was curious!


    Shen Qi braced herself and walked into the bathroom.


    In the dense water vapor, He Yi Ningfortably lied down in the bath. His back was facing Shen Qi''s shoulders and arms, and all of them were disying an extreme sense of beauty.


    Shen Qi got closer, and braced herself and said: "I''ll rub your back!"


    He Yi Ning did not utter a word.


    Shen Qi could only kneel down and wipe He Yi Ning''s back with her head.


    But just as her fingers made contact with He Yi Ning''s body, they were instantly grabbed by him.


    With a strong pull, Shen Qi was caught off guard and was instantly dragged into the bath by He Yi Ning.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to scream, He Yi Ning suddenly flipped over and swallowed her shriek once again.


    This kiss was so different from the one before.


    The kiss had been too domineering, and the kiss had been too gentle.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but wrap her arms around He Yi Ning''s neck, and cater to this extremely gentle kiss.


    When Shen Qi regained her senses, she suddenly realised that she had been eaten dry again!


    He Yi Ning chuckled. His little rabbit really needed this method to stop her wild imagination!


    Shen Qi red at He Yi Ning in embarrassment and anger: "You did it on purpose!"


    He Yi Ning did not answer and instead released Shen Qi and let him lie in the bathtub with me. He Yi Ning squinted his eyes and said: "When I was very young, Feng Man Lun and I were called the two great young masters by the name of H province. At that time, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with this title. But gradually, I realized that something was wrong. Feng Man Lun seems to be secretlypeting with me. "


    Sure enough, Shen Qi''s attention was immediately attracted by He Yi Ning''s words.


    "No matter what it is, he seems to want to fight me. But it would be toote for Feng Family topare herself with He Family! Especially at that time, I had already been betrothed to the sessor of the n, and obtained more resources and authority. My power had gradually surpassed everything Feng Man Lun could control. Feng Man Lun was suddenly unwilling to give up. One day he asked me out to meet him. "


    "I''m going. However, the only person who will be going over is not only him, but her sister Feng Ke Xin as well. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lightly narrowed as a dangerous light shed past, as if she was recalling some kind of bad memory, "That was the first time I saw Feng Ke Xin, and was also the first time I suspected Feng Man Lun."


    "Doubt?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    "At that time, Feng Ke Xin was actually engaged. She was engaged to a young child by a young master of arge southern financial group. But after that day, when Feng Ke Xin went back, she suddenly a


    ulled her engagement with the other party, iming that she wanted to court me. " He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen Qi: "Do you know that Feng Man Lun has a nickname?"


    Shen Qi shook her head nkly.


    "His name is Young Heartless." A hint of coldness surfaced on the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "He never had true feelings. He does not love anyone, even Feng Ke Xin. He only treated her so gently because he wanted to make use of her. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in horror.


    Young Heartless?


    The name sounded cold.


    "As far as Feng Man Lun is concerned, only he can aplish and do things that he can''t, and no one else will be a hindrance to him." He Yi Ning nodded his head and continued: "In other words, he is willing to use any means possible in order to seed. Even the Feng Family would be sacrificed. He discovered the distance between us, so he decided to either rope me in or destroy me! "

 Chapter 123

    "There are many things that ca


    ot be aplished by effort. A person''s talent is very important. " The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved, as he reached out to pinch Shen Qi''s cheeks: "For example, someone like you, whose brain is too ridiculous, is also sick, you have to be treated!"


    Shen Qi reached out and pped He Yi Ning''s hand away, staring fixedly at him: "I don''t have that!"


    "Then tell me, what did Feng Man Lun tell you?" The corner of He Yi Ning''s eyes twitched, and the meaning in his eyes became clear.


    Shen Qi choked for a bit, then said: "That day, when Jinghua Manor first opened the party to make me public, he came to find me."


    "Oh?" A trace of killing intent shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    "He told me that you have always had a woman you liked in your heart and that you have always been looking for her. In order to find her, you have been looking for many substitutes. I was one of them. " Shen Qi''s mood was still slightly downcast, "You dare to say that, the reason you ept me, isn''t it because I coincidentally also have a birthmark?"


    He Yi Ning was so angry that he almostughed.


    Because a birthmark likes a woman?


    He wasn''t that retarded!


    "He also said that you are very attached to your feelings and that once you fall in love with someone, you can''t easily change them. So, I''m just a... a shield that protects you from external pressure. " After Shen Qi finished this sentence, she looked at He Yi Ning confidently and confidently, "I don''t think he was wrong!"


    He Yi Ning sighed softly, "Feng Man Lun is so powerful! His words were always true and false, true and false. It was impossible to tell which one was the real one and which was the real one. If I didn''t guess wrongly, his words weren''t that clear, but they were filled with guidance. Those words were actually what you had imagined. If you want to confront him, he can just turn his back on you and not admit that he said that. "


    Shen Qi seriously thought about his two conversations with Feng Man Lun, and it seemed to be true.


    Every time he spoke, he would act like he was talking about the heavens, as though everything he said was his own business, but the words he spoke did note out of He Yi Ning''s mouth.


    Shen Qi''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Could she have been used by Feng Man Lun?


    "She really is a silly girl!" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi speechlessly and said, "Feng Man Lun is right, I have indeed been looking for someone the entire time. But I didn''t find a substitute, not one. Because I''m not that free. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi was a little happy but also a little unhappy.


    "When I was a child, I owed a promise. But at that time, I was only eight years old. " He Yi Ning smiled lightly and said: "I am someone who keeps his promises, it is that simple. Moreover, Lin Xi took the initiative to deliver herself to my doorstep, saying that she was the person I was looking for. Do you think I would easily believe what she said? "


    "But you didn''t chase her away!" Shen Qi retorted, unconvinced.


    "That''s because it''s more convenient to stay around and investigate." He Yi Ning chuckled, "Are you jealous?"


    "Nope." Shen Qi denied it immediately.


    "You still say that?" He Yi Ning suddenlyughed mischievously as he reached out his hand towards Shen Qi, about to grab her itchy flesh.


    Shen Qi was so scared that she turned around and tried to escape.


    "He Yi Ning, don''t change the subject! I still have something to say! " Shen Qi started to shout out.


    "Mm, go ahead." As expected, He Yi Ning retracted his hand, and looked at Shen Qi with a serious expression.


    "In your heart, what exactly am I?" Shen Qi stared fixedly at He Yi Ning: "If Feng Man Lun is lying, then tell me the truth. If Lin Xi is really the person you''re looking for, then what do I count as? "


    This question stu


    ed He Yi Ning.


    He admitted that the girl from when he was young and the current Shen Qi were both special to him.


    One was white moonlight and the other was red roses.


    He Yi Ning was unable to answer this question.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "Of course you''re my wife."


    "If I had to choose between her and me, who would you choose?" Shen Qi had also calmed down at this moment.


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    "Hard to answer, isn''t it?" Shen Qi nodded in disappointment, "I think I understand."


    "What do you know!" When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi indulging in her imagination yet again, she replied angrily, "Don''t keep thinking random thoughts!"


    Shen Qi stubbornly looked at him and did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning sighed, extended his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "One day, you will understand."


    Shen Qi slightly turned her head, and did not look at He Yi Ning.


    Now that his words had reached such a point, there was no need to ask any further.


    Who else could this world trust?


    One by one, he told himself that he would always be with them, but what of it?


    They left one by one, giving up.


    Enough.


    Shen Qi lowered her head, not allowing He Yi Ning to see the look in her eyes and expression.


    When he slept, Shen Qi''s back was facing He Yi Ning.


    She could not sleep.


    She didn''t know if she could try to believe He Yi Ning''s words.


    Yet, she thought that if she had a person that she had thought about for more than ten years, a husband that she would marry on behalf of others ??


    What would he do?


    No wonder He Yi Ning was unable to answer his question, because even if it was ced on his body, he would also not be able to answer it.


    Why did he force He Yi Ning to answer a question he couldn''t even answer?


    He was too selfish.


    He Yi Ning was not wrong, it was just him.


    Shen Qi noticed that her eyes were filled with tears. She did not want He Yi Ning to see it, so she quietly wiped them away.


    She didn''t even dare turn her body, or look at He Yi Ning''s face.


    He had curled up on the side of the bed. In this small world, he had protected the little bit of reason and dignity he had left.


    Starting from tomorrow, he would be a qualified wife.


    Just qualified.


    He didn''t even ask about it.


    Shen Qi didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    After Shen Qi fell asleep, He Yi Ning suddenly turned to look at him.


    Letting out a light sigh, he made a move and pulled the sleeping Shen Qi into her embrace.


    She was secretly tearing up. It was not like he didn''t know.


    It was that he couldn''t say anything until he had enough evidence.


    Little rabbit, I''m sorry.


    I''ll give you an exnation.


    Shen Qi''s dreams were inplete chaos.


    He didn''t know what he had dreamed of, but when he woke up, tears were streaming down his face.


    He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi''s forehead lightly: "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that she had actually woken up in the middle of He Yi Ning''s arm.


    "Yes." Shen Qi replied dejectedly, but at the bottom of her heart, she was so depressed that she wanted to scratch the wall.


    Why is it that every time I wake up, it''s in He Yi Ning''s arms!


    What did he do when he was sleeping?


    Didn''t he say that he would only be a qualified wife?


    How could she pull the distance between the two of them when she woke up with him in her arms?


    "I''m going to see a client today at noon. I''ll eat something obediently at home." He Yi Ning gently bit Shen Qi''s ear. He really liked seeing her blushing red face.


    Shen Qi replied in a muffled voice, "Got it."


    As a qualified wife, she had to clearly understand her own position. She shouldn''t ask about things that shouldn''t be asked.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was not in a good mood, she had already guessed what had happened.


    But he couldn''t say anything now.


    Because Feng Man Lun was very vignt.


    Nothing can be said without absolute certainty.


    He Yi Ning was fully dressed. When he left home, he said to the Xiaochun: "Go and investigate everything about Lin Xi for me."


    "CEO, you suspect Lin Xi ??" Xiaochun wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Mn, this Lin Xi, is most likely someone else''s doing. You even let her appear in front of my brother on purpose to get my trust. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a cold light: "Even though this Lin Xi''s words are watertight, it''s precisely because of this that they''re even more suspicious. We were five years old and eight years old. It''s been eighteen years. How could I still remember it so clearly? "


    Xiaochun immediately understood. "You suspect who did it?"


    "Who''s the one in H Province who wants to hold me down the most now?" The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, the light in his eyes circted, and the mockery in his eyes that shed past.


    Xiaochun also responded, "I understand."


    He Yi Ning said to Xiao Xia: "You have been keeping an eye on Xiao Qi for me recently. Anyone who hade into contact with her had their eyes fixed on her. Xiao Qi''s kindness is most easily used by others. "


    Xiao Xia immediately epted the order. "Yes, CEO."


    In another ce.


    Feng Man Lun rubbed a Pi Xiu carved from Tian Yu on one hand and carelessly said, "You did a good job on this matter, you tell her. As long as He Yi Ning falls in love with her, there will be even more benefits. "


    The man across from him bowed and epted the order.


    "Also." He Yi Ning is very smart, don''t let her know, if not, I will not go and collect her corpse. " Feng Man Lun continued: "These few days, continue to create opportunities for me, and let them continue to misunderstand!"


    "Understood." The other party quickly turned around and left.


    Feng Man Lun put down the Pixiu disy piece in his hand and opened up the photo in a folder.


    The photo was secretly taken of Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s daily interactions.


    Even though Feng Man Lun was a Young Heartless, he also understood that He Yi Ning clearly had feelings for him.


    A man who was troubled by love was a fool.


    Dealing with a fool was much easier than dealing with a shrewd emperor.


    He Yi Ning, I will make you submit to me!


    This empire, it was time to change kings!


    Only a man like me is qualified to be the emperor of thismercial empire!


    I was suppressed by you for more than 20 years. Now, it''s finally my turn to counterattack!


    Shen Qi received a notification that Mr. Cha Er Si had officially arrived at City H today.


    After sending the greeting card ahead of time, Shen Qi seriously packed it up and went to visit Mr. Cha Er Si.


    Mr. Cha Er Si was truly worthy of being called a world-ss master designer.


    The moment Shen Qi entered the door, she was immediately attracted by the exceptionally exquisite little garden in front of him.


    This vi was not very big, only around five hundred square meters. Compared to the other vis and vis in He Family, it was not even worth mentioning.


    However, this mansion was small and small, but it had everything.


    The garden was only a few dozen square metersrge, yet it had the effect of a garden.


    Mr. Cha Er Si stood at the door to wee him.


    Towards the Lady Boss''s visit, Cha Er Si was also very cautious.

 Chapter 124

    Shen Qi''s English was not bad, but Cha Er Si''s Chinese was not bad either.


    As a result, the two began to talk and y, and somehow, theirmunication went smoothly.


    Cha Er Si looked at Shen Qi''s design and realized that this student was truly talented. Furthermore, he was almost seventy years old and had the intention to take him in as a disciple.


    Thus, the two of them hit it off and immediately epted each other as teachers.


    With the thing that changed his focus, Shen Qi finally no longer bothered about who he and Lin Xi were most important to in He Yi Ning''s heart.


    For a few days, Shen Qi came to report every day.


    When he returned home at night, he would nibble on his books and constantly modify the design.


    So much so that He Yi Ning did not even see his shadow for the past few days.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi calmed down, but Lin Xi and Feng Man Lun could not.


    On this day, Shen Qi drove over to look for Cha Er Si as usual.


    Halfway there, he suddenly received a call from an assistant beside Cha Er Si, informing him that Cha Er Si had been sent to the hospital because he could not ept the situation.


    Shen Qi found out the address of the hospital and transferred to the other side of the road to go there.


    Shen Qi knocked on the door while holding a bunch of fresh flowers and a thermal box: "Teacher, are you better now?"


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, Cha Er Si immediatelyughed: "I''m already old, and my body is indeed not as healthy as when I was young. Xiao Qi, please sit. "


    Shen Qi ced the flowers in the vase beside the bed, passed the thermal container to Cha Er Si''s assistant and said: "I just asked the doctor, has teacher be greedy again in the past few days? Although the Chinese food was delicious, it was very greasy. Eating too much would make one''s stomach feel ufortable. I''ve brought you some congee. In the past few days, I''ve been clearing your stomach. When your body is fully recovered, I''ll make you a table of ordinary dishes. "


    Cha Er Si''s eyes lit up, "Oh? As the boss of the He Family, you can cook? "


    Shen Qi chuckled: "It''s all learned before marriage! After all, you can''t be unskilled just because you''re married off. "


    Cha Er Si''s eyes lit up even more. I like to eat Chinese food the most! "


    Cha Er Si''s assistant could not help but say: "Mr. Cha Er Si came to China this time for the sake of public service. In fact, he came for the Chinese cuisine! Foreign Chinese food, in fact, is not so authentic! Therefore, Mr. Cha Er Si came ru


    ing over in a fit of anger. "


    Mr. Cha Er Si, who was barely older, blushed and stared at his assistant: "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Shen Qi poured a bowl of porridge and gave it to Mr. Cha Er Si: "Teacher, try this. Although it''s just porridge, its design is ever-changing. Just change one line, maybe it''s another idea. Porridge is the same. "


    Cha Er Si enthusiastically received it and tasted it twice. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but nod: "Not bad, not bad! You are the most spiritual student I have ever taught. "Who would have thought that there''s a way to make porridge."


    "Then don''t go back to China, teacher. You just have to stay in China. I''ll cook porridge for you every day. " Shen Qi chuckled and said, "I guarantee that I''ll make it difficult for you for the next year."


    Cha Er Si sighed with emotion: "You little girl, you''re purposely setting up a trap for me!"


    "Hahaha ??" Shen Qi and her assistantughed at the same time.


    In the ward, the atmosphere suddenly became heated.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. "May I ask if Mr. Cha Er Si is in this ward?"


    Shen Qi took the opportunity to turn his head, and when she saw the person, she was immediately stu


    ed.


    Feng Man Lun?


    Why was he here?


    Cha Er Si smiled when he saw Feng Man Lun, "Feng, you''re here."


    "Teacher, are you feeling better?" Feng Man Lun also brought some fresh flowers and came in. Seeing Shen Qi who was in the ward, a trace of surprise seemed to sh past her eyes: "Miss Shen, you are here too?"


    Shen Qi was immediately stumped for words as she stood in ce, at a loss of what to do.


    Mr. Cha Er Siughed out loud. "So it turns out that you two are acquainted with each other as well. This world is really small! Come on, introduce yourself. Xiao Qi is the student that I just epted. Feng, he''s my student in Europe. "


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun in shock: "You are also teacher''s student?"


    A hint of a smile shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes: "So it''s junior sister."


    Shen Qi said a little embarrassedly: "I just became a teacher a few days ago, I didn''t think that you would actually learn design from me, in the future, please advise me."


    "Don''t say that. Our rtionship seems to be getting closer. " Feng Man Lun smiled and nodded, he turned to Cha Er Si and said: "Teacher, do you want to stay at my ce? I guarantee that you won''t eat your spleen and stomach. "


    Mr. Cha Er Si waved his hand, "No no no. I don''t like living in a big house. What''s more, Xiao Qi promised me that when I get better, he''ll cook for me. "


    Feng Man Lun purposely pretended to be disappointed and said: "Teacher has a beloved disciple, so you don''t need me, the first disciple. This really makes one jealous! "


    Shen Qi stood at the side, thinking in her mind, Cha Er Si was someone from the He Family, a top designer in the entire He Family. Why would Feng Man Lun want to take him as a master?


    Was it really like what He Yi Ning said?


    In order to suppress He Yi Ning, Feng Man Lun had infiltrated to this extent?


    They chatted for a while in the ward.


    Shen Qi had to admit that Feng Man Lun was truly a very fu


    y person.


    He could talk to anyone.


    Compared to Feng Man Lun, He Yi Ning had a lot of personality.


    He Yi Ning would only chat a little more with the people he was interested in. For people who were not interested, he found them too talkative.


    On the surface, it seemed that Feng Man Lun had a better rtionship with others than He Yi Ning.


    However, in reality, Feng Man Lun''s achievements were still not as good as He Yi Ning''s.


    Actually, this question was easy to understand as Feng Man Lun had inverted the truth.


    All that was needed in that position was the eye and the wrist.


    It was enough to have a public rtions team to maintain their rtionship.


    As someone in a position of power, the most important thing was to make decisions and use methods.


    The He''s Consortium that He Yi Ning was in charge of had countless of subsidiary branches of the Branch. If he went to liaise with his subordinates every day, then he wouldn''t have to do anything.


    The reason he was able topete with Feng Man Lun, was because he knew how to use talents.


    Just like how the Xiaochun was stable and Xiao Xia was lively, He Yi Ning would arrange different jobs for them ording to their different characteristics.


    Thus, no matter who it was, they were able toplete the mission He Yi Ning had assigned to them.


    After visiting Cha Er Si, Feng Man Lun naturally wanted to send him off.


    As he walked out of the sickroom, Feng Man Lun said with a tinge of emotion: "I really didn''t think that this world was so small, that we actually have such a deep rtionship. Little junior sister, please advise me in the future. "


    Looking at Feng Man Lun''s extended hand, Shen Qi politely shook hands with him: "Senior Brother, please advise."


    "Teacher is hospitalized today, it seems like I won''t be able to give you a lecture. Do you want to take a look at my studio?" Feng Man Lun took the initiative to extend an invitation to Shen Qi: "Look at the results of all these years of learning from teacher."


    Shen Qi thought for a bit, and indeed, she had nothing to do today.


    He had just passed all his homework to his teacher, so he had nothing else to do for now.


    Therefore, Shen Qi nodded her head: "Sure."


    Feng Man Lun opened the carriage door for Shen Qi, and unintentionally said: "When you see my design, don''t be shocked."


    Shen Qi was startled, shocked?


    Why should I be surprised?


    When Shen Qi arrived at Feng Man Lun''s design room, she finally understood the meaning behind Feng Man Lun''s words.


    Because, Shen Qi, shouldn''t you be too shocked?


    Originally, Shen Qi thought that Feng Man Lun''s design room was only a writing room that took up arge amount of space.


    But when Shen Qi saw the four floors and the countless models of the enormous design room, Shen Qi''s mouth could no longer close.


    Moreover, Feng Man Lun''s design waspletely different from the one that Shen Qi had seen before.


    At most, Shen Qi would just design them into costumes, bags, shoes and the like.


    But Feng Man Lun had designed a car model!


    "I learned the aesthetic concept and foundation from Mr. Cha Er Si. The subsequent design waspleted by me following other masters." Feng Man Lun exined: "I am determined to create my own sportscar brand."


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but turn back and nce at Feng Man Lun.


    This man was indeed extraordinary.


    "Is that why you were in America all those years?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but reach out his hand and touch the engine that was just made.


    "Right." Feng Man Lun''s eyes shone with feverish pride. "I hope that one day, I will be able to see the sports car I designed on the arena."


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun in admiration.


    No matter how intense thepetition between him and He Yi Ning was.


    To have such ideals and revenge was worthy of respect.


    Not only did he give up his position as an enemy, Shen Qi also admired men that fought hard in their careers.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun were like Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu.


    Truly, given how beautiful they were, how could they shine!


    Feng Man Lun looked down at Shen Qi.


    He had never brought anyone else to this design room before, but he didn''t know why he brought Shen Qi here today when she had a fever.


    When he saw the respect in Shen Qi''s eyes, his heart inexplicably throbbed once.


    Shen Qi did not look at him with worship, admiration, or jealousy like the other women, instead she looked at him with respect.


    But Feng Man Lun felt that he received the best praise possible.


    He did not need the admiration and adoration of others.


    All he wanted was ?? The recognition and respect of others was not the respect for his position, but the respect for his attitude towards his work.


    Why did Shen Qi do something that no one else could?


    A hint of confusion shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    Shen Qi said sincerely: "I hope that when the dayes, I can sit at thepetition arena and cheer you on!"


    "Thank you, Shen Qi." It was also a rare asion for Feng Man Lun to be sincere. He looked at Shen Qi steadily, "If therees a day like this, I will send you an invitation letter."


    Shen Qi nodded with a smile.


    "So, do you have time to apany me to the car?" Feng Man Lun calmed his emotions and reorganized his gaze as he looked at Shen Qi. A smile shed in his eyes: "I''ve just booked a car, and I''m going to pick up the car in a while. Do you want to take the first ride?"


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide: "Me? You want me to be the first to leave? "


    "That''s right!" For the sake of your love of racing, let me give you the first experience. This is the first time in my life that I''m giving the seat of the first driver to someone else. Feng Man Lunughed very happily. He had already received the news that He Yi Ning was bringing Lin Xi to the carriage shop.

 Chapter 125

    Shen Qi chuckled, "Since you are inviting me this warmly, I naturally will not be courteous to you. Senior Brother, thank you! "


    The word Senior Brother stu


    ed Feng Man Lun for a moment.


    He quickly shifted his gaze away and coughed u


    aturally.


    He''s always been unscrupulous when ites to doing things.


    He didn''t think anything bad had happened before either.


    As long as the result was satisfactory, he didn''t care about the process at all.


    He didn''t even care about sacrificing anyone''s interests.


    But for some reason, at this very moment, seeing Shen Qi''s honest smile and clear eyes, he suddenly started to suspect herself for the first time.


    Since he was young, his ears had always been filled with his parents'' dissatisfaction.


    From the moment he could remember, his parents had always told him that Feng Family was not as good as he was.


    Ever since he had be sensible, he had always beenpared to He Yi Ning.


    From the moment he had gradually be enlightened, his results had always been ced under the sun, and he had always been trampled and trampled over by He Yi Ning''s results.


    He didn''t know when, but his heart had be colder than stone.


    He didn''t know when it started, but he started to do whatever it took.


    What was he trying to do?


    To prove it to his parents?


    To prove it to the world?


    To prove it to He Yi Ning?


    He clearly knew that his i


    ate talent was inferior to He Yi Ning''s, but he was still unwilling to lose to He Yi Ning''s.


    That was why he had been struggling the entire time.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with these struggles before.


    But when he saw Shen Qi''s clear eyes today, at that moment, he suddenly started to doubt himself.


    If there came a day when he would really trample He Yi Ning beneath his feet, what would he do?


    This was the first time Feng Man Lun was at a loss.


    Seeing that Feng Man Lun was lost in thought, Shen Qi couldn''t help but extend his hand and shake it in front of his eyes. "Senior Brother? What''s the matter with you? "


    Feng Man Lun suddenly regained his senses.


    He forced a smile, "Nothing, I''m sorry I was distracted! "Let''s go. The carne is not too close."


    Shen Qi nodded and walked out alongside Feng Man Lun.


    From the design room to the car store, they covered almost a third of the city.


    The two of them drove a car over. Shen Qi sat in the front seat, looking at the scenery outside, while thinking about her own matters.


    Feng Man Lun quietly drove, looking back at Shen Qi''s confused expression, he knew that during this period, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s rtionship was not as good as it seemed.


    In the past few days, Lin Xi had always been pestering He Yi Ning.


    As long as He Yi Ning did not show that he was a


    oying Lin Xi, then there was still a chance.


    Feng Man Lun kept his emotions.


    He cautiously looked at himself in the mirror.


    He was actually shaken just now!


    This was something that had never happened before!


    He absolutely would not allow himself to have any ws.


    Beating He Yi Ning had always been his goal!


    If he could not reach this goal, he would never stop!


    This woman was so scary.


    She was with He Yi Ning, so He Yi Ning had a weakness.


    He had only interacted with her two or three times, but she had nearly caused a hole to appear in his mental defenses!


    He didn''t even notice how she had done it!


    Arriving at the car store, Shen Qi got off the car and was properly taken care of by a few handsome young men.


    Some provided umbres, some provided wet towels to wipe their hands, and some provided all sorts of introductions along the way.


    On the other side, Feng Man Lun was being cared by a group of beautiful girls as he walked forward.


    Compared to Shen Qi, Feng Man Lun''s side was just too passionate.


    Although Feng Man Lun had just returned home, he did not make too much of a scene locally.


    However, a handsome, tall, and straight looking man with a luxury car would not hinder those girls who wanted to join the Wealthy ss from working hard, even if he did not have a single bit of fame.


    Seeing how passionate the other party was, Shen Qi could only wave her hand and say: "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not here to pick up the carriage, but to apany my friend to carry it."


    Upon hearing that Feng Man Lun was here to carry the carriage, the few girls'' gazes became even more fervent.


    Shen Qi saw that on this path, there were a few manufacturers who were squeezed by many people.


    No wonder this store would introduce a male and female service. It was because thepetition was too intense!


    The carriage that Feng Man Lun had decided on was the Pagni.


    Shen Qi didn''t understand the Pagni too much, but she still liked the Son of Wind.


    As soon as he entered, a bright white, top tier, handmade Pagni appeared in his line of sight.


    Feng Man Lun passed his identity over. The other party received it with both hands, and immediately said respectfully to Feng Man Lun: "This carriage was reserved by you. Please ept. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded, he turned and looked at Shen Qi, and smiled: It''s up to you!


    After passing the key to Shen Qi, Shen Qi felt as if she was in a dream.


    Shen Qi felt that even her fingers were trembling.


    Such a beautiful car, was she really going to hand it over to the first driver?


    Shen Qi held onto the key and walked towards the carriage.


    Just then, a discordant voice came from the doorway, "Wow, what a beautiful car! Brother Yi Ning, I want this car! "


    Shen Qi''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She didn''t need to turn around to know who wasing.


    He Yi Ning did not look at the carriage, but instead, looked at Shen Qi''s back.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was staring fixedly at his back, Lin Xi immediately pouted and said: "Big Brother Yi Ning, say something! I really like this car. How about you buy it and give it to me? "


    Just then, Feng Man Lun spoke out gently: "I''m sorry, I made this car specially for you."


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Feng Man Lun.


    "I''m so sorry! This carriage is a greeting gift I gave to junior sister. I ca


    ot give it to you as a gift, Miss Lin. " Feng Man Lun''s voice was neither fast nor slow, but he threw a bomb into everyone''s ears.


    Shen Qi was blown away by the explosion.


    What did he say?


    A greeting gift for him?


    What kind of joke was this!


    This car is a customized version?


    A customized version that was definitely worth more than 40 million?


    Feng Man Lun raised his eyes and looked at Shen Qi with a smile, "Junior Sister, do you still like this surprise? As your senior brother, if I can''t take out something too good, I can only give you this little gift. "Don''t be polite with me, Senior Brother will be sad."


    Shen Qi was shocked speechless.


    Lin Xi quickly asked: "Junior sister? Young Master Feng, are you joking? How could Auntie be your Junior Sister? "


    "How can you make such a joke?" Feng Man Lun gave a deep nce at the calm He Yi Ning, and said softly, "It was only today that I found out that she actually acknowledged Mr. Cha Er Si as her teacher. Coincidentally, a few years ago, I had already learned the design concept from Mr. Cha Er Si. If she is not my junior, then what is she? "


    Shen Qi subconsciously looked towards He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning had been calmly standing in ce the entire time. After hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, he finally stopped and looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, don''t you like Koenigsegg?"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes were filled with grievance.


    Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably hurt.


    No!


    I didn''t!


    I was only here to carry the carriage with Feng Man Lun, I didn''t want that car!


    Just as Shen Qi was about to exin, Lin Xi suddenly opened her mouth and said: "Aunt, Big Brother Yi Ning said that I live in a vi and it''s not convenient for me to go back and forth, so you have to pick a seat for me. You can''t be unhappy, right?"


    Shen Qi was just about to blurt out an exnation, but she held it in all of a sudden.


    He Yi Ning quickly nced at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi felt his scalp go numb.


    That material-like gaze made Lin Xi''s heart race.


    But she had to.


    As long as shepleted the mission, she would have a good life!


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened.


    He Yi Ning bought a car for Lin Xi?


    Good, good.


    I have to be magnanimous, if not I won''t ask ??


    Shen Qi forced a smile and said, "How can that be..."


    He Yi Ning stubbornly looked at Shen Qi and asked again: "Xiao Qi, don''t you like Koenigsegg? like Pagni? "


    Shen Qi did not reply. Instead, she smiled lightly and said, "She likes racing cars."


    He Yi Ning suddenly walked towards Shen Qi, grabbed his wrist, and turned to leave.


    Caught off guard, Shen Qi stumbled from He Yi Ning''s pull, and then left with quick steps.


    Feng Man Lun and Lin Xi''s face changed, as they followed along with big steps.


    He Yi Ning immediately said to the head of the Pagni province: "Call your boss out!"


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What are you doing?"


    He Yi Ning did not reply Shen Qi. The coldness emitted from his phoenix eyes made all the employees of the Pagni silent.


    He Yi Ning very rarely got angry.


    However, once he got angry, he would dare to extinguish the fire!


    At this time, He Yi Ning''s aura had been fully released, his phoenix eyes were like ice, like an Asura''s death god.


    Some of the more timid employees nearly knelt down because of their weak legs!


    After a while, the head of the Pagni H province ran out while wiping her sweat: "So it turns out that the Director He is here. I deserved to die, my subordinates actually failed to take good care of Director He ??"


    He Yi Ning immediately interrupted him and went straight to the point: "I heard that a few days ago, you took a car from headquarters that would allow you to travel at a limited amount worldwide?"


    The head of Pagni H province even broke out in cold sweat. "Yes. This car has a global limit of 7 models, it''s the only one in Greater China. "


    "Very good. My wife still needs a ride, so she''s going to take this one. " He Yi Ning said domineeringly: "My assistant will transfer the funds with you immediately. May I ask if you can carry the carriage today?"


    The head of the Pagni H province was really going to kneel for He Yi Ning!


    This car is not for sale!


    But since the Director He had already spoken, how could he not sell it?


    Don''t you want to stay in H province anymore?


    As long as He Yi Ning touched it with his finger, the sales of Pagni in Greater China would be affected!


    What about H province?


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    What was going on?


    She didn''t ask He Yi Ning for a car!


    He Yi Ning lowered his head, looked at Shen Qi, and slightly exerted some strength in his fingers: "My He Yi Ning''s wife. Of course it''s with the best limited-capacity passenger car. "


    Once He Yi Ning''s words came out, everyone present instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When those girls who were hoping to get rich looked at Shen Qi again, the envy in their eyes practically drowned Shen Qi out.


    What kind of good luck was this, to be able to marry President of He''s Consortium He Yi Ning?


    What kind of green smoke was emitted from the ancestral tombs, to be protected by a Great CEO like this?


    Shen Qi opened his mouth: "Yi Ning, I actually don''t need it ??"

 Chapter 126

    He Yi Ning''s imposing ma


    er did not lessen, and he looked down at Shen Qi from above. His slender fingers brushed across Shen Qi''s face: "Silly girl, just tell me whatever you like in the future. As long as I can do it, I won''t let you down. Don''t even mention a car, I''m all yours. "


    The surrounding women gasped once again.


    Confession in public was something that made people jealous!


    And He Yi Ning, whose face and wealth were both so monstrous, was even more so shocking!


    At this time, the surrounding people were already looking at Shen Qi with eyes filled with envy, and in an instant, the look in their eyes changed to one where, if you dare reject the male god''s confession, we will fight you to the death!


    Feng Man Lun''s face darkened.


    He had clearly


    ed it!


    Why did it be like this!


    What he wanted was to continue the estrangement between the two of them!


    What he wanted was for He Yi Ning to receive a blow!


    Why, why is there a global Limited Edition here?!


    Damn it, damn it!


    Lin Xi''s expression was also extremely ugly!


    She had been showing off in her circle of friends, saying that she was going to buy a super run today!


    However, she had finally managed to drag He Yi Ning here with great difficulty. She didn''t even hold on to her Lun Tai and without saying a word, He Yi Ning had taken down the Great China Region''s only car, the Limited Edition!


    Jealousy, crazy jealousy!


    Lin Xi looked at Shen Qi with a gaze that was like a de or an arrow.


    If her eyes could kill Shen Qi, she definitely would not hesitate to kill Shen Qi!


    Xiaochunpleted the formalities very quickly and passed a delicate gift box with the key to Shen Qi: "Second Young Madam, this car already belongs to you."


    Shen Qi was still in a state of shock.


    She asked Xiaochun in disbelief: "How much did you spend?"


    The Xiaochun replied respectfully: "The main representative gave the Director He a discount and only charged a fee of 120 million."


    The people at the scene did not know what to say!


    There''s nothing left to say, okay?


    You can''t even exim in admiration, can you?


    In order tomemorate thepany''s birthday, Pagni specially invited other manufacturers to cooperate in the creation of this car. All of them were personally made by the top masters in the world, there were only seven of them in the entire world.


    The value of this car is no longer in the road, but as a collection.


    Like Lamborghini Herm??s, it is limited to collection and viewing.


    Who would be willing to drive to the road to wear themselves down?


    That was purely manual!


    "Xiao Qi, are you happy?" He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, not minding at all that he was showing his love in front of everyone: "Let''s go home, okay?"


    Shen Qi was still lost in her thoughts, and subconsciously nodded her head.


    Seeing Shen Qi nod her head, He Yi Ning finally revealed a smile.


    The killing intent in his smile had dissipated, reced by a fresh spring breeze.


    With a top-notch smile, don''t be too lethal.


    Everyone present, whether they were men or women, instantly felt dizzy, unable to resist this smile.


    He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi''s waist and left.


    He left behind a sentence, "I''m sorry, Ma


    an. My Xiao Qi already has a Pagni, so bring this car back for your own use. "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning left with his people.


    Feng Man Lun''s face was ashen, it was extremely difficult to see.


    He was actually pped in the face by He Yi Ning in front of everyone!


    Unforgivable!


    Lin Xi waspletely dumbfounded.


    He Yi Ning left?


    What about her?


    What about her sports car?


    She was boasting in the circle of friends!


    At this time, the Weibo post was already crazily reproducing a piece of news: He''s Consortium CEO He Yi Ning has gifted his wife a luxury car s worth over a hundred million to express his love!


    The photos of the car were being frantically reprinted along with it.


    The world''s sportscar fans were all going crazy with envy!


    Regardless of whether they were the Pagni''s fans, they were wildly spreading this news.


    And right at the center of this news, Shen Qi was still at a loss.


    She was directly brought back to the Jinghua Manor by He Yi Ning. The moment he stepped into the house, Shen Qi felt like he was still dreaming.


    Had he met the God of Fortune today?


    Why did there suddenly appear a super sportscar with 120 million RMB?


    He Yi Ning lifted Shen Qi''s chin: "How did Feng Man Lun be your senior brother?"


    Once he got home, he would start the three halls of interrogation!


    Heh heh, Feng Man Lun, don''t even think about seeding!


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in a daze and said, "I don''t know either. I''m still in the loop. When I went to deliver my homework, I heard that he was in the hospital, so I went straight to the hospital. Who would have thought that Feng Man Lun would also go. His teacher had said that he had followed his teacher to learn the basics of aesthetics and design. "And then, for some inexplicable reason, he became my senior brother ??"


    Shen Qi spread out her hands: "Besides, I''m not going to the Pagni store to buy a car today. She said that the car he ordered is here and asked me to test it out. I don''t know how it became a gift for me. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened.


    So it was like that!


    Even now, Feng Man Lun was still unwilling to recognize the situation and admit defeat.


    So he set his sights on Xiao Qi.


    Then, Lin Xi would be even more suspicious!


    It looks like he needed to push this Lin Xi away and let him see the light as soon as possible.


    "Just tell me what kind of car you like in the future." He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Your husband is so much richer than him!"


    Shen Qi''s face slightly blushed: "I''m not that greedy."


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of following He Yi Ning to the Pagni. Could it be that He Yi Ning also wanted to buy a car for Lin Xi?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi started to feel ufortable again.


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang.


    In order to hide his disappointment, Shen Qi turned around and picked up the phone.


    The moment the phone was co


    ected, Shen Qi heard a burst of rapid breathing sounds, and Shen Yin Yin''s voice came out of the phone: "Shen Qi, save me! Save me! "


    Shen Qi was startled. "Shen Yin Yin?"


    "Shen Qi, ah, no, Sis, Sis, save me!" I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! " Shen Yin Yin''s tearful voice came out of the phone, "I no longer have the qualifications topete with you! I have lost my reputation, I have nothing left! Mom took all our belongings and ran away. Dad told me to go and apany those ugly and old Lao Nan Ren ?? Sister, please save me! "


    Shen Qi suddenly did not know what to say.


    Shen Yin Yin, how did she be like this?


    Wasn''t she Shen Gang''s beloved daughter?


    Even if the Shen family were to go bankrupt, it wouldn''t be so tragic.


    Could it be that He Yi Ning hadpletely exterminated the Shen family?


    "Sis, haven''t you always wanted to know if your mother is your biological mother or not? As long as you save me, as long as you save me from here, I will tell you everything! " As Shen Yin Yin said that, she suddenly tensed up and said: "Not good, someone ising. Sis,e quickly! I''m calling you because I borrowed someone''s phone number, so you definitely can''t call me back! "


    With that said, Shen Yin Yin hung up the phone.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    What did Shen Yin Yin mean?


    What was she talking about?


    If the Mrs. Shen was not her own mother, then who was?


    What kind of secret was hidden inside?


    Shen Qi''s dumbstruck appearance had attracted He Yi Ning''s attention.


    "Xiao Qi? What''s the matter with you? " He Yi Ning raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    Shen Qi''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Nothing." Shen Qi suddenly sat on the sofa, her mind a mess.


    What else did Shen Yin Yin know?


    No, he had to see her.


    Why was it that every time he asked his mother if he was her biological daughter, she reacted so strangely?


    Now that she had fled with her property, she could only ask Shen Yin Yin!


    "Who called?" He Yi Ning was acutely aware of something, "Xiao Qi, if there''s anything you want to do, you can bring Xiao Xia along. "With him here, no one in H City would dare to stop him."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Shen Qi didn''t have the mood to think about anything else at the moment.


    Her mind kept repeating Shen Yin Yin''s words: Didn''t you always want to know if your mother was your biological mother?


    Why would she say that?


    Could she be telling him that her own mother was not a Mrs. Shen at all?


    Shen Qi did not dare to call her, so she could only wait patiently.


    After waiting for two whole days, Shen Yin Yin finally called.


    This time, Shen Yin Yin''s reply was even shorter: "Sis, I''m at the teahouse at 18 South Gangli Street,e quickly and save me."


    After saying this, the phone was immediately cut off.


    Shen Qi could no longer sit still, so she decisively called Xiao Xia over and apanied him to 18 South Gangli Street.


    When Xiao Xia heard that Shen Qi was going to NanGong Street, he was stu


    ed.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qi could not help but ask Xiao Xia: "Why do you have such a strange reaction?"


    "Second Young Madam, you want to go to NanGong Street? It''s the red light district over there! " Xiao Xia blinked his eyes and said: "Please wait a moment, I will bring more people with me. You have a high status, the fish and dragons are mixed in with each other, so I can''t offend you. "


    Shen Qi''s heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    Shen Yin Yin is in the red light district?


    Shen Gang actually threw Shen Yin Yin in that kind of ce?


    No wonder Shen Yin Yin asked him for help!


    If she could not even trust her own father, who else could she trust?


    Xiao Xia''s speed was also very fast, he directly brought four carriages with him, and majestically headed to NanGong Street.


    Once Shen Qi reached her destination, she sneezed a few times due to the pungent smell of perfumeing and going on the streets.


    This street was obviously filled with these kinds of businesses.


    As a result, when Shen Qi neatly dressed in her clothes appeared on NanGong Street, the people on the street all looked towards him.


    When Xiao Xia appeared, the expressions of everyone on the streets changed!


    Shen Qi might not know him, but no one in H City would dare not recognize him!


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, the four Chief Specialist s, had a very high rate of appearance in H City.


    It could be said that the four of them could already represent He Yi Ning.


    When these people saw Xiao Xia respectfully inviting Shen Qi to get off the car, there were already quite a few people who had already sent messages to their boss.


    In less than ten minutes, several men wearing thick, gold chains were hurrying in their direction while wearing clothes.


    Seeing Shen Qi from afar, these people''s minds were spi


    ing very quickly.


    Wasn''t it rumored that the sessor of the He Family, He Yi Ning, spent one hundred and twenty million to buy a Pagni, just to make his new wife happy?


    Could it be that this woman was Director He''s wife?


    Otherwise, why would she have He Yi Ning''s Chief Specialist following her?

 Chapter 127

    Shen Qi stood at her original position, a little dazed.


    Luckily he brought Xiao Xia here with him, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to find Shen Yin Yin even if he had to dig three feet into the ground!


    Finally, the few men finished dressing themselves and rushed in front of Shen Qi, respectfully greeting him: "Madam, who are you looking for?"


    Shen Qi smiled and greeted: "I''m sorry for disturbing you, I''m looking for someone called Shen Yin Yin. She''s about the same age as me, slightly taller and ski


    ier. "


    The few of them looked at Xiao Xia at the same time, and Xiao Xia slightly nodded his head and said: "This is Second Young Madam."


    It really was He Yi Ning''s wife!


    The few men did not dare to be negligent and immediately said, "Second Young Madam, please enter. The streets are full of people, it''s not good to run into you. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it to you immediately."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    A strong dragon won''t suppress a snake on the ground.


    Shen Qi did not want to create u


    ecessary trouble.


    Shen Qi followed the few of them into a quiet coffee shop, directly bringing Shen Qi to thergest and most luxurious room to wait.


    Xiao Xia whispered a few words into the bodyguards'' ears, and the few bodyguards instantly dispersed, taking in the surrounding situation.


    Shen Qi didn''t know why Xiao Xia was so cautious, but she couldn''t care about these things right now. She just wanted to quickly meet Shen Yin Yin and listen to her exnation.


    Not long after, Shen Qi saw Shen Yin Yin, who was covered in the aura of wind and dust, practically crawling as she tumbled, as she rushed in from outside.


    When Shen Yin Yin saw Shen Qi, she could not help but tear up.


    These days, she had simply fallen from heaven to hell.


    All sorts of torture.


    She regretted so much.


    If she didn''t seek her own death, she wouldn''t be where she was today.


    Shen Qi was also slightly shocked.


    Shen Yin Yin used to maintain her delicate body in the past, but after not seeing her for just a few days, she looked like she had aged a decade!


    "Shen Qi, ah, no, Sis, I was wrong! I was really wrong! You saved my life! I don''t want to be here! " Just as Shen Yin Yin was about to rush over, she was stopped by Xiao Xia.


    "Miss Shen, please keep a safe distance from our Second Young Madam." Xiao Xia warned.


    Don''t look at how Xiao Xia was always smiling like a nice guy, no one knew that he was the free champion.


    Shen Yin Yin had indeed withered.


    He didn''t dare to be as arrogant and despotic as before.


    It seemed that he had learnt a lot of lessons from his mistakes in the past few days.


    "Let''s sit down and talk." Shen Qi said indifferently: "I have something to ask you. Tell me the truth, and I''ll save you."


    Shen Yin Yin hurriedly and orderly sat opposite of Shen Qi.


    Xiao Xia immediately retreated, and stood outside the door, waiting for a chance to be summoned.


    After Shen Yin Yin and Shen Yin Yin were the only two people in the room, Shen Qi then asked: "What exactly do you mean by the things you said on the phone?"


    Shen Yin Yin bit her lips, the struggle in her eyes.


    She couldn''t have told him these secrets in the first ce.


    But she really wanted to leave this damn ce!


    She couldn''t care less!


    She wanted to use Shen Qi''s hand to escape from the devil''sir!


    "My mom is actually not your real mother at all." Shen Yin Yin said in a trembling voice: "You and your brother, are neither."


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed!


    "What did you say?" Shen Qi''s voice instantly rose higher: "What exactly happened?"


    Shen Yin Yin''s lips trembled, she took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag and lit one for herself, then said slowly: "It''s a long story. It started when your own mother married your father. "


    Shen Qi suddenly did not know what to say!


    "I overheard my parents mention that your real mother was a famous writer and painter in G province. She fell in love with your father at first sight, and when she got married, the Shen family gave her a lot of money. Among them, my father and my mother were brought to the Lin family as drivers and maids. " Shen Yin Yin''s finger trembled as he knocked on the ashes of his cigarette. He bit his lips and said: "The Shen family has some reputation in the G province, so when Miss Shen married, the entire G province was talking about it."


    "After Miss Shen married, shepletely washed up and soon had a son and a daughter. At this time, my mother and my father had a rtionship, but neither of them had any money. It was impossible for them to live an ordinary life. And so, they plotted something. "


    "On the night Miss Shen gave birth to you, my mother secretly drugged your father and the two of them rolled around together. This scene happened to be witnessed by the Shen family and they reported it to the young mistress of the Shen family. In her anger, Miss Shen signed a divorce with your father the day she gave birth to her child. She then left her son and daughter with your father, flying far away alone. "


    Shen Qi''s heart, suddenly hurt.


    "My mother told your father that she was willing to be a stepmother and would raise you as her own children. If your father doesn''t agree, he''ll have to sue your father for rape and have you and your brother orphaned. Your father, disheartened by this shock, married my mother. " Shen Yin Yin continued to speak, "This matter is firmly kept a secret from the begi


    ing to the end, and no one dares to speak of it to anyone. The servants who knew about it were also sent away. Those who did not know about it only thought that the rtionship between mother and son was very little.


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly paled.


    How could this be?


    Why did it be like this?


    That woman, she was actually ?? It was actually the person who chased his mother away?


    Shen Qi suddenly wanted to cry.


    But she couldn''t cry!


    So many years, twenty-three years! He had actually always called a woman who ruined his parents'' happiness his mother!


    Shen Qi really wanted to p herself!


    "What about my dad?" Shen Qi clenched his teeth and continued to ask.


    "After my mother married your father, she sessfully obtained your father''s trust and got rid of the password to the safe. In partnership with my father, he transferred thepany''s assets. " Shen Yin Yin no longer wanted to hide anything. In order to escape, she had decided to sell everything.


    "Originally, your father didn''t have to die, but he noticed my parents'' actions. He imed that he was going to sue my parents and bring disgrace upon them. So my dad paid an international killer to kill your dad. " Shen Yin Yin gritted his teeth as he continued, "It was precisely because your brother witnessed the process of your father''s death that caused him to be closed off."


    Shen Qi suddenly stood up, staggered, and almost fell to the ground!


    "What?" Shen Qi never thought that the truth would actually be like this!


    Why? Why!


    Shen Qi grabbed onto Shen Yin Yin''s clothes as her face turned pale and tears began to roll down her cheeks. "Why? Why are you doing this to our family? "


    "I... I don''t know! I didn''t do any of these! " Shen Yin Yin replied helplessly, "I, I only found out about itter!"


    "Shen Gang and your mom, did they plot all this from the begi


    ing?" Shen Qi gritted his teeth and stared at Shen Yin Yin: "Why? Is my mother not nice to them? "


    "My parents are orphans, adopted by the Shen family. Miss Shen is a kind-hearted person. I heard that they wanted to marry out with her, so I brought them along. " As Shen Yin Yin said till here, she looked at Shen Qi in panic: "It''s them who have forgotten their kindness, it has nothing to do with me! I wasn''t born then, and I don''t know anything! "


    Shen Qi''s tears instantly blurred her vision and she released Shen Yin Yin. With teary voice, she said, "That is to say, not only did the Shen family adopt them, they even brought them to work and marry them! However, they have always been plotting against my parents'' property, trying to dismantle my parents'' property. Not only did they destroy my parents, they even made us siblings orphans! And killed my father! "


    Shen Yin Yin replied hesitantly: "You promised me, as long as I tell you everything, you will bring me away from here!"


    Shen Qi weakly leaned on the wall, as tears uncontrobly flowed out.


    She had never thought that the truth would be so cruel.


    She thought that at most, she and her brother were children she had picked up, so she didn''t like them.


    How could she have thought that the woman she had called her mother for twenty-three years was actually an executioner?!


    Take a thief as a mother.


    He was a bastard!


    No wonder no matter what, big brother refused to call that woman ''Mama''!


    No wonder he and his brother were either beaten or scolded!


    No wonder...


    He was so stupid, he was actually kept in the dark all these years.


    No wonder, no matter what he did, it couldn''t warm her heart.


    No wonder, no matter how obedient she was, there was no trace of her existence in her eyes.


    So that''s how it was.


    Shen Qi immediately sat on the ground, hugged her knees and cried silently.


    All these years, all these years, all these years, he was the one who had let down his parents the most!


    Unforgivable, unforgivable!


    Seeing how sad Shen Qi was crying, Shen Yin Yin was immediately scared.


    Shen Yin Yin slowly squatted and said to Shen Qi: "They are not good people to begin with! If not for swallowing your father''s property, how could the Shen family possibly be sessful? Now that the Shen family is finished, my father actually said, "I am no longer a virgin, he wants me to apany those old men!" If I don''t agree, he''ll knock me out! After I woke up, I was here! Shen Qi, you save me! I''ve told you everything I know. Please take me away! I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to live in darkness for the rest of my life! "


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at Shen Yin Yin.


    Seeing the fear on Shen Yin Yin''s face, Shen Qi really wanted to rush forward and p her opponent.


    But so what if he pped her?


    Mom was gone.


    Papa is dead.


    His brother was sick.


    Nothing can go back.


    Nothing.


    He had originally thought that his life was already dark enough, but he had never thought that his fate would actually be even darker.


    He no longer had anything left.


    Shen Yin Yin reached out her hand tentatively and grabbed Shen Qi''s arm, "Shen Qi, if you want to take revenge, then go find Shen Gang! He is the one who is ungrateful, who should not covet your parents'' property and lives! None of this has anything to do with me! "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    Shen Yin Yin immediately became anxious: "Shen Qi, you promised me! You said that if I told you everything I know, you would save me! Alright, as long as you tell those people that you want me to leave, I''ll tell you where Shen Gang likes to go! "How about it?"

 Chapter 128

    Shen Qi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and slowly stood up, supporting herself with the table as she sat on the sofa.


    "I will do what I promised you." Shen Qi looked at Shen Yin Yin. He used all of his strength to help his body, which had been numbed by extreme grief, recover a little.


    "I never owed you guys anything, you owe me anything!" Shen Qi continued: "From today onwards, I will break off all ties with your family of three! If I see you again, I won''t let you off! "


    When he heard Shen Qi''s words, Shen Yin Yin was overjoyed and immediately replied, "Yes, yes, I know! I will never appear in front of you again. Then, if there''s nothing else, I will be leaving first! "


    After saying that, Shen Yin Yin grabbed her own bag and rolled away.


    Shen Qi suddenly threw herself onto the table, unable to control her emotions, and once again cried.


    Xiao Xia heard the conversation inside clearly from outside the door.


    Xiao Xia never thought that his own family''s Second Young Madam''s background would actually be so bizarre.


    "Father, I''m sorry ??" Shen Qi cried until she could not speak, "Mother, I''m sorry ??"


    Daughter is unfilial.


    His daughter had taken a thief as her mother.


    It was all his daughter''s fault.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry ??" After Shen Qi finished this sentence, his entire body hadpletely crumbled apart.


    After crying for an unknown period of time, a handkerchief with the word ''congrattions'' embroidered on it was handed over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi lifted her teary eyes and saw He Yi Ning standing in front of her.


    "Yi Ning..." Shen Qi only had enough time to call out his name before he could no longer say anything else.


    He Yi Ning opened his arms towards Shen Qi, and without any hesitation, Shen Qi jumped into her bosom.


    He Yi Ning stroked the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    His little rabbit was crying so hard.


    Shen Qi embraced He Yi Ning''s waist, and happily vented all of her emotions.


    He Yi Ning had been standing there the entire time, not moving at all, allowing Shen Qi''s tears to stain his expensive shirt until it was aplete mess.


    Shen Qi was finally tired from crying and she actually gradually fell asleep on He Yi Ning''s chest.


    The tears that hung on her eyshes were extremely painful to look at.


    He Yi Ning carefully carried Shen Qi and turned to leave.


    Xiaochun stood at the side and said in a low voice: "CEO has already found Shen Gang''s location."


    "Bring him back first. We''ll talk after Xiao Qi wakes up." He Yi Ning nodded: "Xiao Qi, I''m tired."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately gave Xiao Xia a nce, and the two of them quickly drove to the door.


    He Yi Ning looked at the crying Shen Qi who had fallen asleep, and it was as if he was looking at the scene of the first time he saw her.


    At that time, she too was crying so bitterly.


    It truly made one''s heart ache.


    He didn''t expect that the Shen family would have such a dirty secret.


    No wonder this little thing had no confidence, was always afraid of getting hurt, and always avoided everything out of habit.


    So it turned out that this was how she had been brought up.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi, bing more and more careful.


    He could have put Shen Qi on the seat and let her sleep peacefully.


    However, he was inexplicably unwilling to part with it.


    He was worried that Shen Qi would cry if she didn''t see him when she woke up.


    "Little thing, believe me. Even if the whole world abandons you, I won''t abandon you. " He Yi Ning gently said, "Those things are already in the past, there is no one who can hurt you like that anymore. No more. "


    Shen Qi seemed to have dreamt of something painful, both of her hands tightly grabbing onto He Yi Ning''s clothes, not willing to let go no matter what.


    She was really, really insecure.


    After returning to the Jinghua Manor, He Yi Ning directly carried Shen Qi into the bedroom and instructed the butler, "Go and prepare some ice cubes. She has been crying for too long, her eyes will swell up."


    The butler immediately went to get the maid to prepare, and said from behind: "Young Master, that Lin Xi just called and asked for you."


    "Let her stay wherever it''s cool." He Yi Ning frowned and unrestrainedly said: "Stop bothering me."


    He Yi Ning had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped.


    The butler immediately stopped and listened to the order.


    "It''s time to test her." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose into an evil smile: "I''ve yed enough, it''s time to retract the. Xiaochun. "


    Xiaochun immediately took a step forward: "CEO."


    "How is Lin Xi''sputer and phone monitoring going?" A cold smile surfaced on He Yi Ning''s face: How often did that mysterious person contact her?


    "Just as you have predicted, CEO, in the past few days, it seems to have be much more frequent." Xiaochun immediately said, "We''ve already locked onto that frequency, do you want to make a move now?"


    "No, we still need to put on a big act." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes grew colder, "If we don''t act out a big y, how will we find out who the mastermind is? "Let''s go."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately turned around and left.


    He Yi Ning said to the butler: "If Lin Xi stilles to find me, tell him that I''m not here."


    "Yes, young master." The butler epted the order.


    Shen Qi drowsily opened her eyes, and when she looked up, he found that she had already returned home.


    Hm? How did hee back?


    He seemed to remember that he was crying while hugging He Yi Ning''s waist.


    She was brought home by him again?


    Shen Qi raised her hand to caress her cheek.


    This was not scientific!


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded. The servant heard that Shen Qi had woken up and immediately brought in a cup of tea.


    "Second Young Madam is awake." The maid said, "Young master has ordered that you eat first. Young master has something to tell you."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Without waiting for her to get up, the maid came over and helped her sit. She pushed the table over, ced a simple dish on the table and helped Shen Qi to eat.


    Shen Qi was speechless, she had no appetite at all.


    However, she also knew that if she did not eat it, He Yi Ning would not say anything to her.


    After Shen Qi finished eating her food, the maid finally woke him up. She changed her clothes and said: "Young Master is waiting for you in the basement."


    Basement?


    This was the first time Shen Qi heard that the Jinghua Manor had a basement.


    It seemed like this was a secret that she didn''t know about.


    Shen Qi nodded, and following the maid''s instructions, she opened a door.


    Outside the door was another world.


    It was different from the exquisite and luxurious outside.


    Everything here was so simple.


    The mostmon iron tables and chairs, the mostmon disy shelves.


    However, none of the items on the disy shelves were ordinary.


    There were all kinds ofrge or small caliber sniping, microdaggers, daggers, hand grenades, and even some nerve potions.


    This was indeed another world.


    It was icy cold and filled with cold blood.


    When Shen Qi went down to the basement, Xiaochun was already waiting at the entrance.


    "Second Young Madam, CEO is waiting for you inside." Xiaochun said, "Please follow my route. Don''t go wrong."


    Shen Qi immediately nodded, and followed the Xiaochun past the weapon exhibition corridor, and entered another door.


    When he entered the room again, he found that there was a huge red sofa inside.


    He Yi Ning sat on the sofa,zy and dangerous.


    Shen Gang kneeled on the wine-red carpet with his face covered in dust, his head hanging down and his spirit dispirited to the extreme.


    Shen Qi subconsciously walked towards He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning stretched out his hand towards Shen Qi, and Shen Qi cutely ced her hand on his palm.


    His palm was so warm and broad, and the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably calmed down.


    "The person has already been brought over to you, you can ask whatever you want." He Yi Ning stroked the top of Shen Qi''s head with a face full of love.


    Shen Qi nodded and turned to look at Shen Gang.


    This man was her stepfather, but he was also the murderer of her biological father!


    Facing this man, her feelings were mixed.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s voice, Shen Gang suddenly crawled towards Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I was wrong! I was really wrong! "You''ve let me off!"


    Without waiting for Shen Gang to get close, Xiao Xia came out from the corner and kicked Shen Gang away.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes, forcefully suppressing the anger in her heart, and said: "Speak, what happened back then?"


    Shen Gang cowered and averted his eyes, not daring to reply.


    He Yi Ningzily nced at him, his phoenix eyes shed with a domineering aura: "You don''t want to say? Xiao Xia, bring the Nerve Potion here, looks like he hasn''t suffered enough. "


    The moment He Yi Ning''s words fell, Shen Gang''s entire body started trembling like a sieve: "No, don''t ?? I said, I''ll tell you everything! Second Young Master He, Xiao Qi, ah no, Miss Lin, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I will tell you everything! "


    Shen Qi clenched her fists tightly.


    Today, he would probably have to listen to some memories that would make him even crazier, right?


    No matter what, he had to figure out what had happened that year!


    Shen Gang scratched at his messy hair before starting to narrate, "From when I could remember, I was an orphan." I was born in the turbulent times after three years of natural disasters, when my parents starved to death and no one raised me, and then they begged everywhere. Finally, one day, I begged a family surnamed Shen, saying that I was willing to work for the Shen family for the rest of my life, begging for three meals a day. "


    "The Shen family epted me, and at the same time, another girl was also epted by the Shen family. I was called Shen Gang, and her name was Shen Cui. From then on we had a ce and three meals a day. Not long after, the Shen family gave birth to a girl, named Shen Zi Yao. The Shen family had many sons, but no daughters. Thus, when this daughter was born, she was doted on by the entire Shen family. "


    "From the moment Shen Zi Yao was born, she was the precious daughter of the Shen family. At that time, I was so envious of her, so jealous of her! I was only a few years older than her, but I had to do my job at the Shen household. She only needed to dress up beautifully every day. Shen Cui is the same as me, she is mad with jealousy of Shen Zi Yao. But we all know we can''tpare to her. "


    "Shen Zi Yao''s luck is really too good. Before she had grown up, the country had already reform and opening up. Since childhood, she had been sent abroad to study and study. She became a famous writer and painter at a young age, and when she returned, the governor received her in person. The most uneptable thing was that not long after she returned to her homnd, she met Lin Yu Xiang, a wealthy businessman of superior background. The two of them quickly discussed marriage after meeting each other. Just at that time, I found Shen Cui, and asked her if she wanted to be a good man. "

 Chapter 129

    "Shen Cui is also a person who is poor and afraid. The memory of begging when she was young was really too deep. None of us will ever be poor again. No matter what we do, even if we have to take the risk, we will not hesitate to do so. " Although Shen Gang''s spirit was in disarray, her thoughts were still very clear.


    "I asked Shen Cui, do you want to live a rich life like Shen Zi Yao, which Shen Cui nodded to. Thus, the two of us went to find Shen Zi Yao and begged her to bring us when she marries. Shen Zi Yao grew up with us, so when we begged her, she agreed. Thus, with me as the driver and Shen Cui as the maid, I followed Shen Zi Yao to the Lin Family estate. "


    "Lin Yu Xiang can be considered a rookie who relied on his own strength to fight. His foundation ca


    otpare to the Shen family''s, but the rtionship between the two of them is still very good. The son was born one year after the marriage and Shen Zi Yao got pregnant again two yearster. I know the chance is here. " Shen Gang shuddered, "Can you give me a cigarette?"


    He Yi Ning nodded at Xiao Xia, who quickly lit up a cigarette and passed it to Shen Gang.


    Shen Gang took two deep breaths and his trembling fingers finally calmed down.


    Shen Gang continued: "Because of our coboration with Shen Cui, our rtionship is getting closer and closer. At this time, Shen Cui suddenly became pregnant, the moment this child was exposed, we were done for. We''re almost thirty, and this kid can''t fight. So we have to do it. When Shen Zi Yao was about to produce the medicine, Lin Yu Xiang thought that the person with him was Shen Zi Yao ?? I arranged for the Shen family toe back to get the stuff, and just happened to see this scene. I intentionally leaked the news to Shen Zi Yao, and sure enough, Shen Zi Yao couldn''t stand the shock, the child was born early. "


    "I have watched Shen Zi Yao grow up since I was young. I understand her personality too well. Pride. Extremely proud. Not to be betrayed. After she gave birth to her daughter, Lin Yu Xiang did not even bother to meet her face when she had someone deliver the divorce agreement to her. She ignored the weakness she had after giving birth and disappeared overnight. There has been no news of her since then. "


    "At this time, I instructed Shen Cui to start settling the score with Lin Yu Xiang. Lin Yu Xiang''s team was big at this time. At that time, the punishment was very severe, if the crime was proven, Lin Yu Xiang would definitely die. At this time, Shen Cui told Lin Yu Xiang that since she was no longer aplete child, he was also willing to give Lin Yu Xiang a chance. He was willing to be his stepmother and would not have any children in his entire life, treating Lin Yu Xiang well for all eternity. "


    "Lin Yu Xiang helplessly agreed, and quickly married Shen Cui. Not long after, Shen Cui sent her out of the country after she gave birth to her child, and used her status as Lin Yu Xiang''s wife to start getting involved with Lin Yu Xiang''spany. I worked with her to transfer Lin Yu Xiang''spany''s ounts, step by step, to our shellpany. One day, Lin Yu Xiang finally realized that something was wrong with the ounts. After looking for someone to check, he immediately found out that it was Shen Cui and I who had caused it. "


    "Lin Yu Xiang found me and told me to spit out the swallowed property, otherwise, I would send the evidence to the court. How could he bear to spit out the meat that he had finally swallowed? "On the surface, I pretended to agree, and secretly hired an international hitman to assassinate Lin Yu Xiang."


    When Shen Gang said this. He Yi Ning''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and listened quietly.


    She needed a lot of courage to control herself, which was why she didn''t rush forward to fight Shen Gang with her life on the line.


    "I had originally wanted to kill Lin Yu Xiang''s family to prevent future troubles. But coincidentally, Lin Yu Xiang''s son was also present the day the assassin assassinated him. He was tired of ying games, so he hid in the information cab and fell asleep. When he woke up, he just so happened to witness the scene of Lin Yu Xiang being assassinated. By the time I found him, he was already in a state of madness. "


    "Shen Cui said that if she killed all the children, it would attract the attention of the outside world. She might as well keep it for now. Once she senses that something is amiss, she might as well make her move. I thought that Lin Yu Xiang''s son would report back at the begi


    ing, but I didn''t think that because of the stress he went through, he would turn into a fool. He didn''t want to see anyone all day, so he locked himself in his room and constantly drew pictures that I couldn''t understand.


    "Lin Yu Xiang''s daughter was still young at that time, only five years old. She had always thought that Shen Cui was her biological daughter and had never suspected us from the start. "


    "Shen Cui openly took Lin Yu Xiang''s inheritance and married to me with this pair of children." Shen Gang''s finger started to tremble again, "I also brought Shen Yin Yin here to change the surname of Lin Yu Xiang''s son and daughter."


    As he said this, Shen Gang felt as if his soul had been extracted from his body, dripping wet as if he had just been fished out of water.


    "I''ve told you everything. Miss Lin, I know that my crimes are unforgivable. "But after all, I''ve raised you for eighteen years. For the sake of those eighteen years, spare me." Shen Gang trembled as he said: "Shen Cui ordered me to do this! Now that she''s taken all my property, I have nothing left! I have nothing left! If you want revenge, go and find Shen Cui! Miss Lin, Miss Lin ?? "


    Shen Qi immediately stood up from the sofa and turned to leave.


    He Yi Ning chased after him and hugged him from behind.


    "Xiao Qi ??" He Yi Ning gently called out, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Shen Qi could no longer control her emotions, and was once again on the verge of copse.


    Even though she was prepared.


    But after hearing what Shen Gang said, she still couldn''t ept it.


    No, I can''t ept it!


    The tears broke again.


    Shen Qi stood there, silently crying.


    If the Shen family was willing to ept them, then why didn''t they report him for being a good person?


    How i


    ocent was his mother?


    How i


    ocent was father?


    How i


    ocent was her brother?


    As for himself? And how i


    ocent was it?


    He had always thought that it was because he wasn''t good enough that he couldn''t get his mother''s love.


    Who would have thought that everything would be wrong from the very begi


    ing!


    Even if he were to take out that bloody heart of his and present it to Shen Cui, she would only loathe it.


    Their family of four had beenpletely destroyed by them.


    If it weren''t for them, how happy would he be?


    Unforgivable!


    It was truly unforgivable!


    "I don''t want to see him anymore. I don''t want to see him again!" Shen Qi continuously shook his head, "I don''t want to forgive! I won''t forgive you! "


    "Alright, I won''t forgive you." He Yi Ning replied gently, "I will make him disappear forever."


    Shen Qi turned around and hugged He Yi Ning once more, grabbing onto his clothes. After a long while, she finally said softly, "I''m going to see my father. I miss him. "


    He Yi Ning felt that his heart was about to ache.


    He reached out his hands to pat Shen Qi''s back: "Alright, after I finish my work, I''ll apany you to see him."


    Shen Qi never asked about Shen Gang''s ending again.


    He Yi Ning said that he would be treated well, and Shen Qi was willing to believe him.


    After resting at home for a few days, and hearing that Mr. Cha Er Si was about to be discharged from the hospital after recovering, Shen Qi then drove to the hospital to pick up Cha Er Si.


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s expression was not good, Mr. Cha Er Si joked with Shen Qi: "It can''t be that after seeing that teacher is sick, and so is not well, you fell sick with teacher, right?"


    Shen Qi was instantly amused by Cha Er Si''s words.


    He finally revealed the first smile of the past few days.


    "That''s right. Just thinking about how I have to fulfill my promise and prepare a table of delicious food for teacher after he has been discharged from the hospital, I feel really pained." Shen Qi coordinated with Cha Er Si to tease him, and replied: "I heard that although teacher is not young, your appetite is still very good."


    "Little guy." Cha Er Siughed out loud, extended his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Let''s go, I have some new ideas for the past few days. The design you brought with youst time was great and gave your teacher a lot of inspiration. I have a few ideas, would you like to hear them? "


    Hearing that his teacher had given him pointers, Shen Qi of course would not miss it.


    After following Cha Er Si to his home, Cha Er Si discussed his ns with Shen Qi for a whole half a day.


    In the afternoon, Shen Qi shook her head and said: "Teacher, I will go and buy ingredients. I already said that I would make you a big table of food, of course I won''t go back on my word. "


    Cha Er Si said happily: "Really? That''s great. I''m in the hospital, waiting for this day. "


    Seeing that Cha Er Si was acting like a naughty kid, Shen Qi could not help butugh.


    Shen Qi drove to the nearby supermarket, and filled up the cart.


    Since he was going to cook for Cha Er Si, then he must have a few ssic dishes.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to choose her rib cage, someone blocked her line of sight.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked over. Lin Xi pressed down on the hand that Shen Qi had chosen and took away the small rib cage that Shen Qi was holding.


    Shen Qi shook her head speechlessly, before turning to get the other one.


    But no matter which part Shen Qi picked, Lin Xi would snatch it from him.


    "What do you want?" Shen Qi looked at her speechlessly: "He Yi Ning is not with me."


    "I know. I''m here to see you. " Lin Xi pped his hands and said: "Let''s chat somewhere else."


    Lin Xi used amanding tone, not a request.


    Shen Qiughed: "I''m sorry, I still have things to do. Some other day. "


    Lin Xi pulled Shen Qi''s shopping cart: "We have to talk about it today, and talk even if we don''t want to."


    "Don''t you want to know why He Yi Ning was looking for me everywhere? After looking for so many years?" Lin Xi looked at Shen Qi, and pouted: "Aunt, is it because you''re too inferior that you have to escape?"


    Shen Qi sighed.


    It seemed that if he didn''t listen to her today, he wouldn''t be able to sessfully shop.


    He looked at the time. Luckily, there was still some time left.


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "Okay, wait for me at the Starbucks on the first floor of the shopping mall. I''ll put the stuff in the car and go find you. "


    Only then did Lin Xi let go of his hand in satisfaction. "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    After Lin Xi left, Shen Qi quickly finished purchasing the items, paid the bill, and put everything into the car''s refrigerator.


    When Shen Qi arrived at Starbucks, she had already ordered two cups of coffee and ced them on the table.


    Shen Qi sat opposite of Lin Xi and said: "You can speak now."

 Chapter 130

    Lin Xi pushed the coffee in front of Shen Qi: "I''ll treat you."


    Shen Qi looked at the Starbucks logo on the cup and did not ept it.


    "What is it? Are you looking down on me? " Lin Xi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Shen Qi with a bit of anger.


    "Nope." Shen Qi replied indifferently: "I don''t drink coffee."


    "Is that so?" Lin Xi looked sideways at Shen Qi, his face full of disdain. "Is it because you can''t afford to drink it?"


    Shen Qi felt that staying with this girl for even a minute longer was simply torture.


    Why would there be such a person in this world?


    A few minutes to make people go crazy, a few minutes to not want to talk to them?


    Shen Qi did not make a sound, but that did not mean that Lin Xi would let her go.


    Lin Xi moved closer and looked at Shen Qi up close: "Aunt, you don''t seem to have heard what I told youst time?"


    "What?" Shen Qi was startled.


    "I say, you''re just giving me face, aren''t you!?" Suddenly, he grabbed the coffee cup in front of Shen Qi and threw it towards Shen Qi!!


    Crash! *


    Shen Qi stood up straight from the heat.


    His chest was a mess.


    Everyone in the store turned to look at the two of them.


    Lin Xi suddenly pointed at Shen Qi, and shouted to the others: "All of you look carefully! It was this woman! She took my man, she took my husband! "She''s a mistress!"


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    She didn''t think that Lin Xi would actually say that!


    Lin Xi continued in a tearful voice, "I begged her to leave my man, but she refused ?? Is there any justice in this world? "


    Shen Qi turned her head to look. Countless people in the shop looked at him, all of them looking at him with disdain.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I''m not, I don''t ??"


    But her exnation had beenpletely drowned out by Lin Xi''s hysteria.


    No one heard her exnation.


    At this moment, someone suddenly stood up and walked over inrge strides.


    Shen Qi didn''t even have time to react before a jacket draped over her shoulders and pulled her outside.


    Shen Qi subconsciously raised her head.


    Feng Man Lun?


    Why was he here?


    "Let''s leave first." "Many things get darker with each passing day." Feng Man Lun said simply as he quickly left the Starbucks while carrying his bag.


    Looking at the back of Feng Man Lun and his departing figure, the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth curled up into a smile that said that he had seeded.


    Lin Xi took out his phone, took a few photos of the two of them leaving while hugging each other, and quickly sent it to He Yi Ning.


    She was very good at pouring coffee.


    Not only did it spatter Shen Qi, most importantly, onto her phone.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Shen Qi''s phone call would probably end today.


    I wonder who He Yi Ning would believe when he sees this photo?


    Shen Qi was brought out of the Starbucks by Feng Man Lun. Looking at the mess on her body, Shen Qi said, "Thank you for just now."


    "Nothing, I was coincidentally waiting here for someone. Do you want to find a ce to change your clothes? " Feng Man Lun looked around and said: "The Chanel s'' storefront is nearby."


    "Okay, thank you." Shen Qi nodded at Feng Man Lun, then turned and walked towards the Chanel.


    "Wait, I''ll apany you." Feng Man Lun immediately followed her. "That crazy woman probably hasn''t left yet, I''ll apany you. She''s safer."


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then silently nodded her head.


    The two walked side by side towards the photo of the Chanel and sent it to He Yi Ning''s phone.


    After Lin Xipleted his mission, he quietly left.


    Shen Qi casually picked out a set of clothes, she had just changed out and was about to pay when the waiter smiled and said: "I have already paid for you. Your boyfriend is so nice to you. "


    Shen Qi was startled. Pay up?


    Shen Qi immediately turned her head to look at Feng Man Lun who was waiting at the door. He could only exin to the waiter: "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s just a normal friend."


    The clerk said with a face of envy, "Oh my god, are you just an ordinary friend who bought over a hundred thousand yuan worth of clothes without even blinking?"


    "A hundred thousand?" Shen Qi was startled: "This is the new model for the current season?"


    "That''s right!" This is thetest model. " the waiter replied.


    "Please tell me the price, so that I can pay it back." Shen Qi immediately said to the servant sternly.


    The waiter looked at Shen Qi from head to toe, as if she was looking at a fool.


    If someone bought clothes for him, what money would he have left?


    This woman must be crazy, right?


    When Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi walking over, he looked up and down before saying, "It was very nice to look at."


    "Thank you for paying the bill for me. I''ll pay it backter ??" Shen Qi had not yet finished speaking when he interrupted her.


    "As a senior brother, it''s normal for me to buy gifts for my own junior sister. We''re all on the same side, why are you being so polite? "I heard that you are going to cook a huge meal for Teacher tonight. If you want to thank me, why don''t you invite me over for di


    er?" Feng Man Lun smiled sweetly as he looked at Shen Qi: "I also want to taste Little Junior Sister''s cooking skills."


    Shen Qi was startled: "How did you know?"


    "You told me that when you were at the hospital." Feng Man Lun smiled lightly: "You forgot, I didn''t forget. Today is the day teacher is discharged, I didn''te to pick you up, it''s been hard on you. However, I can help you wash the dishes. "


    Hearing his words, Shen Qi felt embarrassed to reject.


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi nodded her head: "I''ve already bought the dishes, then let''s go."


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun squinted his eyes in satisfaction, his gaze sweeping across the corner of the street, where there was someone secretly taking photos.


    The two of them drove back to Cha Er Si''s residence.


    As soon as Shen Qi entered the door, she started to get busy.


    Cha Er Si and Feng Man Lun continued to chat about design and ideas.


    Cha Er Si nced at Shen Qi who was busy in the kitchen, and turned to ask his student: "You like Xiao Qi?"


    "Teacher, why do you ask?" Feng Man Lun replied unhurriedly, and his eyes gently looked at Mr. Cha Er Si.


    "Xiao Qi is a pretty good girl. But, unfortunately, she''s married. " Cha Er Si reminded Feng Man Lun.


    "That''s right." Feng Man Lun did not continue with Cha Er Si''s topic. Instead, he cleverly and tactfully brought it over: "Does teacher consider Xiao Qi to be your daughter?"


    Mr. Cha Er Si immediatelyughed.


    The other party was a smart person.


    Shen Qi was very fast.


    All these years, under Shen Yin Yin''s pressure, she had really done a lot of family matters.


    Even though there were servants and cooks at home, Shen Yin Yin liked to torture him.


    Thus, under such circumstances, Shen Qi was able to forcefully cultivate a good culinary skill.


    In less than an hour, Shen Qi had already prepared a table full of dishes.


    "Teacher, senior brother, let''s eat." Shen Qi took all the rice in the electric cooker and ced it on the table.


    Feng Man Lun walked over to take a look and immediately praised his endlessly, "Junior Sister, you''re really good at cooking. You must take a photo tomemorate your meal."


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, Feng Man Lun had already moved in front of him and made a hugging gesture.


    Furthermore, it was matched with a line of words, "Beauty and delicacies, do not disappoint."


    Shen Qi said embarrassedly: "I don''t know how to cook, so I only cooked a little. Teacher, try it, do you like it?"


    Cha Er Si wiped his hands with a smile, seeing the dishes on the table, his eyes lit up: I like it, I like it a lot! Xiao Qi, it''s been hard on you! "


    "As long as teacher likes it." Shen Qi sat down together with her.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning received an endless stream of secret photos.


    There were people who escorted Shen Qi and left. There were those who entered the Chanel s store together, and there were those who paid for Shen Qi. There were two people who drove the car together.


    Finally, Feng Man Lun''s Weibo.


    Feng Man Lun rarely updated his Weibo.


    There was nothing else on his Weibo other than a few views.


    The sudden appearance of such a photo, as well as his selfie with a woman, instantly caused a hugemotion!


    Everyone was trying to guess who this woman was.


    When Feng Man Lun took the photo, he only captured Shen Qi''s profile, so many people could not recognize him.


    However, He Yi Ning was able to see the birthmark between Shen Qi''s corbone with his sharp eyes.


    He couldn''t mistake the birthmark that was shaped like a me!


    "We went to Starbucks and the Chanel, and now we have di


    er together?" He Yi Ning''s finger caressed the mouse in his hand as a cold smile surfaced on his face.


    Feng Man Lun, can you wait any longer?


    Xiaochun knocked on the door and came in: "CEO, Lin Xi is outside, I need to see you no matter what."


    "Got it." Let her wait for me in the drawing room. " He Yi Ning nodded, her phoenix eyes swept across Feng Man Lun''s photo, and a trace of killing intent shed past her eyes.


    Lin Xi sat obediently in the reception room.


    At this moment, she was extremely nervous.


    These few days, she had been constantly searching for He Yi Ning. But no matter how she asked, the housekeeper''s answer would never be at home.


    There was no choice, Lin Xi could only look for him at thepany.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to find the person he was looking for this time.


    Could it be that the situation had turned for the better?


    He Yi Ning walked in from outside and stretched his legs, sitting on the sofa.


    Xiaochun immediately brought over a cup of tea and ced it beside He Yi Ning.


    "Why are you looking for me?" He Yi Ning looked at Lin Xizily.


    Lin Xi immediately pouted and said in a spoiled ma


    er: "Big Brother Yi Ning, it''s been a long time since you''vee to see me!"


    "Oh, I''ve been busytely." He Yi Ning replied without any sincerity.


    "Big Brother Yi Ning, didn''t you always want to know about my father''s matter back then? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but it''s really not something glorious. " Lin Xi looked at He Yi Ning with a wronged expression, "Are you angry with me because of this? I''ve thought about it. We''re a family, and I shouldn''t be hiding it from you. So I decided to tell you the truth. "


    He Yi Ning was a little interested, "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "My dad isn''t that rich, it was just a coincidence that I saved you when I went over there. That''s why you can''t find out anything about me. I want to find out more about you, but I can''t because I don''t have the right cha


    els. " Lin Xi bit her lips, and started to carefully think back to what that man had taught her.


    That person said, ording to his calctions, the girl that He Yi Ning had looked for all those years ago shouldn''t have had a good family background.


    If his family was well off. Instead of pasting a whole set of Band-Aid on him, he was directly sent to the hospital.

 Chapter 131

    Lin Xi followed the script prepared by the other party and continued: "Big Brother Yi Ning, do you think that my family is too poor, and will not care about me anymore?"


    He Yi Ning was no longer cold like before, but startedughing passionately: "How can that be?"


    Of course he wouldn''t ignore her!


    There were some scenes that had yet to be acted out!


    He clearly remembered what the little angel had told him at that time: that her father was called Boss Lin!


    Under the circumstances, how could a person who could be called a boss be a poor person?


    The reason why the little angel pasted Band-Aid all over her body, was not because her family was poor, but because the little angel thought that Band-Aid was omnipotent. No matter what kind of wound it had, as long as it was pasted on the Band-Aid, it would heal!


    He had never told anyone this before.


    In that case, the other party would definitely not know of this detail.


    This Lin Xi, sure enough, had been deliberately arranged by someone.


    Interesting.


    He suddenly looked forward to the next part of the show.


    "And how is your father now?" He Yi Ning said unhurriedly: "I''ll see you when I have time."


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly turned red, and he began to pinch his cheeks: "You''re so hateful, Big Brother Yi Ning, we went to see our parents this quickly, isn''t that bad?"


    "Why not?" He Yi Ning smiled happily, "You''ve already been by my side for so long, it''s time to meet your father."


    Lin Xi looked at He Yi Ning with uncertainty: "Big Brother Yi Ning, are you serious?"


    He Yi Ning suddenly leaned over, his phoenix eyes stared straight at Lin Xi without blinking: "What do you think?"


    This was the first time He Yi Ning took the initiative to approach him.


    Lin Xi looked at He Yi Ning''s iparably handsome face which suddenly approached, his heartbeat instantly speeding up!


    Lin Xi looked at He Yi Ning with a good pair of eyes.


    In that moment, Lin Xi suddenly felt a surge of hope.


    If she was really someone He Yi Ning had found, how great that would be.


    No, she was now!


    As long as she gritted her teeth, she would firmly confirm that it was the person He Yi Ning was looking for.


    Then, could she truly be doted on by He Yi Ning?


    Then, would she really be able to squeeze out Shen Qi and be the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam?


    Lin Xi dreamily spoke, "Sure. I have to say hello to my family first. "


    "Of course." He Yi Ning suddenly raised his hand and brushed away the hair by his ear, revealing half of his face.


    Lin Xi thought that He Yi Ning was going to kiss him so he closed his eyes in excitement.


    Seeing Lin Xi raise his face with a kiss, He Yi Ningughed in ridicule as a cold glint shed past his phoenix eyes.


    Was she even worthy of it?


    He Yi Ning immediately turned and left.


    Lin Xi waited for a long time, but he still did not hear He Yi Ning''s kiss.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and found that the reception room was empty!


    Lin Xi immediately reacted, she was tricked by He Yi Ning!


    Lin Xi stood up in anger, spitted out fiercely, and said to himself: "When I seed, let''s see how I''ll take care of you! What did Shen Qi count for? As long as I insist on my identity, no one will dare to do anything to me! "


    Cha Er Si was full of praise for Shen Qi''s culinary skills.


    "Xiao Qi, your cooking skills are really amazing. Are you interested in opening a Chinese restaurant in the United States? Business must be good. " Cha Er Si was ted from eating so much: "This taste is awesome, it''s so much better than what I ate in America."


    Shen Qiughed, "Many of the Chinese restaurants overseas have done this for the sake of improving the taste of the westerners. As a result, the amount of juice that remained was much less. But, teacher, I''m more interested in design, and I''m not interested in ru


    ing a Chinese restaurant. "


    Cha Er Siughed out loud.


    "However, I am already very satisfied with eating such authentic Chinese cuisine during my stay in China." Cha Er Si sighed with emotion: "I''m already a handful of years old, I don''t know how many more years I can eat."


    Feng Man Lun put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "Then, we can just stay in China. "I will take you to eat whatever teacher likes."


    Cha Er Si waved his hand, "You are the sessor to the Feng Family. You are so busy, how can I possibly keep troubling you? It''s enough for me to have Xiao Qi by my side, Xiao Qi isn''t as busy as you are. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes, with me here, it will be enough! "Whatever teacher wants to eat, I''ll make it for you!"


    After finishing his meal, Feng Man Lun rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Shen Qi pestered Cha Er Si to continue listening in.


    When Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi lying in front of the table with a serious look, he couldn''t help but pause his fingers.


    He had to admit.


    Shen Qi was really a woman that people couldn''t hate.


    When the time was right, it was always lively. When the time was right, it was always quiet.


    Not arrogant, not impatient, not too fast, not too slow.


    Her eyes seemed to have a special power within them that allowed an irritable person to calm down in an instant.


    After resting for a good while, Shen Qi took out his phone, but still did not react. She could not help but say: "Aiya, my phone actually broke! Fortunately, the This phone wasn''t the one He Yi Ning bought for me, otherwise, things wouldn''t be so good. "


    Feng Man Lun nced at Shen Qi''s phone: Do you want to bring you to buy a new one?


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Forget it, I still have a bunch of spare machines at home. My phone ran out of battery in the morning, so I took the This phone out. "


    Shen Qi thought about it, her phone had probably entered her coffee, otherwise, she would not have had the chance to go in the water.


    No wonder my phone hasn''t rung for a whole day. It''s broken.


    Shen Qi did not linger, and quickly bid farewell to Mr. Cha Er Si.


    Feng Man Lun naturally wanted to be the escort of a flower, to see Shen Qi off.


    The two of them drove back.


    Feng Man Lun''s car was behind Shen Qi''s car and he had been waiting for news.


    His arrangements were so tight, there was no reason for He Yi Ning not to take the bait!


    As expected, the news arrived halfway through.


    After Feng Man Lun heard the report, he immediately replied: "Immediately arrange for a meeting with He Yi Ning, then let him meet! As long as Lin Xi can smoothly obtain He Yi Ning''s trust, then the road ahead will be easy! "


    The person on the other side of the phone said, "The photo that we sent to He Yi Ning, he doesn''t seem to have any reaction."


    "It''s impossible for there to be no reaction. Maybe he''ll have to wait for Shen Qi to return before taking action." Feng Man Lun denied it, "I will do the rest, continue staring at He Yi Ning and Lin Xi."


    After hanging up, Feng Man Lun''s mind raced.


    If he wanted topletely intensify the conflict between He Yi Ning and himself, and give Lin Xi the chance to interject, then he must first let He Yi Ning and Shen Qi have enough misunderstanding.


    It seemed that the photos weren''t enough.


    It didn''t matter, he could add fuel to the fire!


    Feng Man Lun suddenly mmed on the brakes.


    The sharp screeching of the brakes sounded so ear-piercing in this dark night.


    Shen Qi heard the sound of brakes from behind him and was startled.


    After parking the car, Shen Qi quickly ran over: "Senior Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Man Lun suddenly looked at Shen Qi with a pale face and said: "I suddenly feel terrible, Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, I can''t send you home, maybe I''ll have to ask you to send me back."


    Feng Man Lun had a history.


    Therefore, Shen Qi didn''t suspect him in the slightest.


    Shen Qi thought that Feng Man Lun''s condition had recurred, and was immediately given a fright. "I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    "No need." Feng Man Lun immediately replied, "Just send me home. I''m just a little ufortable. Besides, my family doctor knows my body best, and other people are wasting their time. "


    Shen Qi thought that it made sense.


    Looking around, Feng Man Lun didn''t bring any bodyguards or any assistants this time. There was no one left in the vige or in the shops, he could only rely on himself!


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and said: "Alright, where is your home? I''ll send you back! "


    A smile shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes, as he said: "I can''t drive, can I go back in your car?"


    Shen Qi immediately responded, "Of course you can, let me help you to get there!"


    Feng Man Lun opened the car door, his entire person pressing down on Shen Qi''s body.


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth, holding onto Feng Man Lun''s waist, she stood up.


    In order to support Feng Man Lun, Shen Qi''s arm tightly wrapped around Feng Man Lun''s waist. His touch made Feng Man Lun''s body instantly stiffen.


    Shen Qi thought that Feng Man Lun''s reaction was caused by his body''s difort.


    Shen Qi immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! Endure it for a bit longer. There''s no one else here, so I can only hug your body tightly. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes instantly darkened in the night.


    He did not notice that his voice had changed a little. "It doesn''t matter."


    Shen Qi supported him as she slowly moved towards her own car, "Be careful. My space is a little smaller, so don''t touch it. "


    Feng Man Lun gave a light grunt, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards Shen Qi''s direction.


    In the darkness, he could not see her expression clearly.


    But from her nose came the faint aroma of her scent.


    It was different from the brand perfume, it was light to the point that it almost couldn''t be smelled. It should be the smell of shampoo and shower gel on her body.


    This really is a ?? Clean girls.


    It was too clean to use perfume.


    Shen Qi opened the car door and helped Feng Man Lun sit down.


    Suddenly, Feng Man Lun slipped and subconsciously, Shen Qi went to support him. "Be careful!"


    He did not expect Feng Man Lun to be so much heavier than he thought. Shen Qi did not hold onto Feng Man Lun and instead fell into his arms.


    "Ah, sorry!" Shen Qi was immediately embarrassed, she raised his hand and pressed it against Feng Man Lun''s ear, wanting to get up.


    Feng Man Lun waspletely dumbfounded.


    When Wen Yu had crashed into him, his heart had jumped uncontrobly!


    What was going on?


    How could this be?


    Shen Qi dodged very quickly.


    As soon as he hit the wall, the gap opened up.


    The lights in the car were dim and they could hear each other''s breathing, but they could not see each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that Feng Man Lun did not say anything, Shen Qi thought that he had hurt the other party and immediately apologized profusely, "I''m really sorry, I couldn''t stop you. I''ll send you back right now! "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed, and slowly answered: "Okay ??"


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and immediately left the front passenger seat, turning around to quickly start the car.


    "Tell me the address. I might need to navigate." Shen Qi immediately picked out the navigation option, and continued to set the route.


    Feng Man Lun focused and then told Shen Qi the address.


    He had originally wanted to take Shen Qi to a vi and put him under house arrest, but that moment just now, hhermind had raced, and she actually told Shen Qi his real residence.

 Chapter 132

    Shen Qi didn''t even know that just now, she had already walked a circle around the Gate of Hell''s Gate.


    Feng Man Lun''s heart suddenly softened.


    Feng Man Lun leaned on the co-pilot seat, he was also a little confused himself.


    Imprisoning Shen Qi was one of his ns.


    As long as he could control Shen Qi, He Yi Ning would have a weakness, he could control him however he wanted.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt as if he had seen a ghost!


    Feng Man Lun raised his eyebrows slightly. He was seriously looking at the navigation car as it drove, without a care for Feng Man Lun at all.


    Shen Qiforted Feng Man Lun as she drove, "Don''t worry, just hold it in for a while longer. "We''ll be there in a while!"


    Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi''s serious expression, and suddenly asked with a weird gaze: "Shen Qi, do you never suspect anyone else?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? "What do you suspect?"


    Feng Man Lun suddenly wanted tough!


    There was actually such a foolish and adorable woman in this world!


    Had she never defended herself against strangers?


    Or could it be that because he had interacted with her a few times before, she trusted him this much?


    This woman, she really made people ?? How infuriating!


    Angry? Why should he be angry?


    Wasn''t it a good thing for her to be so unguarded against him?


    Why should he be angry at her for her foolishness?


    Feng Man Lun suddenly kept quiet.


    He seemed to have discovered something terrible.


    He really couldn''t bear to act against Shen Qi!


    Damn it!


    Shen Qi finally brought Feng Man Lun to her doorsteps.


    Just like He Yi Ning, Feng Man Lun did not stay in his own home, but outside.


    Feng Man Lun lived in an aristocratic vi.


    His house was thergest and most luxurious.


    Shen Qi found it very quickly.


    After he got out of the carriage, someone immediately came over to support Feng Man Lun.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to leave, Feng Man Lun suddenly said: "Xiao Qi,e in first. The doctor might be able to ask you a few questions."


    Shen Qi thought, her words made sense, as she nodded her head and followed her in.


    The doctor came quickly.


    When he checked Feng Man Lun''s body, his face stiffened.


    Feng Man Lun was very healthy, there was no problem at all!


    But since Feng Man Lun was still pretending, he had to cooperate.


    Shen Qi stood at the side, anxiously looking at the doctor, and asked: "Doctor, is he alright?"


    The doctor slowly put down his auscultation tools and looked at Shen Qi. "Were you with him when he had the attack?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "What characteristics does that have? Tell me first so that I can confirm the illness." The doctor immediately answered in a very smooth ma


    er.


    The corner of Feng Man Lun''s mouth rose slightly.


    This doctor was very understanding.


    However, Shen Qi did not know what had happened. She told the doctor everything that she had seen and heard.


    The doctor pondered for a moment and said, "A preliminary estimate is that the previous operation was iplete, so it left behind a small root of illness. However, it was a good thing that it wasn''t too bad. After resting, everything would be fine. By the way, thisdy here, can you please help me take care of the patient? "


    Shen Qi was startled: "Me?"


    "That''s right, you were also present when the first illness struck Young Master Feng, and you met it again this time. That''s why it is most suitable for you to stay and take care of it." The doctor said, "The other people will not understand the illness and will not know where to start."


    Shen Qi really wanted to say, I don''t understand either!


    I just coincidentally met him!


    However, when Shen Qi opened her mouth to look at Feng Man Lun, she could only see disappointment in her eyes.


    Feng Man Lun finally understood.


    Shen Qi was indeed kind, and did not fake it.


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s weakness was her soft-heartedness!


    As long as he could pinch her weak spot, Shen Qi had no way of resisting!


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth and replied, "Fine ?? However, can you leave someone to apany me? I really don''t understand medicine! "If something really happens in the middle of the night ??"


    The doctor said at once: "No! I''ll leave some medicine for you. You just need to watch him take it on time. "


    Shen Qi really wanted to say, since she was only staring at the medicine, why did she have to stay?


    Anyone could do it!


    But I seem to have already agreed, isn''t it bad to go back on my word?


    No matter what, Feng Man Lun got an illness because of him on the way home.


    Sigh ??


    But his own phone was broken, he couldn''t tell He Yi Ning!


    Feng Man Lun seemed to have seen through Shen Qi''s thoughts, he immediately took out his own phone and handed it to Shen Qi: "Your phone is broken, use my phone to call first."


    Shen Qi immediately looked at Feng Man Lun gratefully, and after thanking him, she took Feng Man Lun''s phone and turned to make a call to He Yi Ning.


    The phone rang for a long time before being co


    ected: "Young Master Feng, what instructions do you have for me?"


    The call was answered by Xiaochun.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Xiaochun, I am Shen Qi."


    The other end of the phone went silent for a moment, then Xiaochun immediately said: "I will give my phone to CEO right now."


    After a few seconds, He Yi Ning''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xiao Qi, why are you with Feng Man Lun? Why is your phone not working? "


    "It is a long story. I might not be able to go back tonight, Feng Man Lun is ?? Beep, beep, beep. The phone suddenly rang with a busy tone.


    Shen Qi looked down, the phone did not have enough battery, so it automatically shut down!


    Shen Qi was extremely frustrated. Why did the phone call go out of battery at this time?


    A smile appeared in Feng Man Lun''s eyes, but his expression showed an apologetic expression: "Ah, sorry, I forgot to charge my battery today. I only brought this phone with me when I went out today, and I don''t have andline at home... "


    Hearing that, Shen Qi weakly sat on his seat: "Nothing. "Let''s exin it when we get back."


    Feng Man Lun raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi: "Tonight, I might have to ask you to watch over me for an entire night."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Ok. I will stay. "


    A servant brought Shen Qi a pillow covered with nkets. Shen Qi hugged onto the sofa and decided to spend the night there.


    Fortunately, the living room was a suite with a bedroom, so they didn''t have to sleep in the same room to avoid being too awkward.


    However, when the door was opened, Shen Qi could hear everything that was happening in the room.


    Feng Man Lunid on the bed and looked at Shen Qi who was dressed as sheid on the sofa. Her eyes flickered a little and took the initiative to start a conversation with Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi ??"


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi''s subconscious response, simply did not realize that Feng Man Lun''s way of addressing her had changed from Miss Shen to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi was her nickname and also her rank.


    It was her nickname.


    Feng Man Lun''s mouth curved into a smile. He was indeed a slow little girl.


    "Thank you for today." Feng Man Lun said with a sunken voice, "You saved me twice."


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "Nothing. Even if I were a stranger, I couldn''t just stand by and watch them die. Furthermore, you are my senior brother. "


    "If I wasn''t your senior brother, would you still have stayed?" Feng Man Lun could not help but ask.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then tilted her head and replied: "It shouldn''t be possible, right? If it were just a stranger, I would only be able to send him to the hospital. "


    "So I''m special to you?" Feng Man Lun did not know either why he suddenly asked such a question.


    These words were very special, very special to two people''s point of view.


    It was also very ambiguous.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t hold any grudges towards her, and gently replied, "Yes, of course it''s a little special. After all, you are not a stranger. You are a student of the teacher, and you are also my senior. Today, you also helped me by bringing me away from such an awkward situation. Since you''ve helped me, it''s only right that I take care of you. "


    "So that''s how it is." Not hearing the answer that he wanted, Feng Man Lun felt an inexplicable urge.


    Actually, he didn''t know what answer he wanted either.


    She just asked subconsciously.


    Shen Qi said: "You just took some medicine, you should go to bed early. "I was listening in the outer room, and when I wasn''t feeling well, I was called."


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun lowered his eyes and chuckled.


    I''m afraid He Yi Ning won''t be able to sleep tonight?


    He Yi Ning was truly awake.


    He had been sitting there holding the phone for a long time.


    Shen Qi''s call was cut short before she could finish her sentence.


    He Yi Ning called him, but the other party had already informed him to turn off his phone.


    Even though he clearly knew that nothing would happen between Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun, he still felt an inexplicable sense of insomnia!


    Damn it, I can''t sleep anymore!


    He had already guessed what Feng Man Lun was going to do!


    He knew it!


    But he was worried!


    His weak spot was right under Feng Man Lun''s nose right now, but he didn''t know where they were right now!


    As the sessor to the number one family in H Province, Feng Man Lun had countless of residences.


    He was searching one by one, so he might not even be able to find them in one night!


    Furthermore, Feng Man Lun would not let him find her!


    Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi...


    He Yi Ning mmed the phone in his hand down onto the floor, the anger in his eyes was surging with killing intent!


    "Feng Man Lun, you forced me to do this! Don''t me me for disregarding the friendship of growing up together! If you dare to make a move on Xiao Qi, then prepare to bear my anger! " He Yi Ning clenched his teeth, his eyes turned cold as he looked at Xiaochun: "Hurry up! I want to force him to show himself! "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun nced at He Yi Ning and immediately left.


    He Yi Ning was not sleepy, so he decided not to sleep.


    He took out the video from when he was interrogating Shen Gang and


    ed to watch it again.


    When Shen Gang called Shen Qi Miss Lin, He Yi Ning''s fingers suddenly stopped!


    Wait!


    Xiao Qi''s original surname was Lin?


    When he was interrogating that day, he only cared about Shen Qi and did not say a word when he heard Shen Gang''s words,pletely ignoring Shen Gang''s name.


    He remembered very clearly that his little angel was also surnamed Lin!


    Lin Qi, Lin Xi...


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly widened!


    He seemed to have grasped something ??


    Without any hesitation, He Yi Ning immediately dialed Xiao Dong''s number: "Investigate a few people for me, Lin Yu Xiang, Shen Zi Yao! I want all their information, all of it! "


    Xiao Dong had never seen such an anxious CEO, it was as if he had instantly lost his cool and the domineering aura of one who could point fingers at the heavens in front of otherpetitors!


    The current CEO was in a state of panic, like a child.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning felt that even his fingers were trembling.


    The first time he had met Shen Qi, he had felt that something was amiss.


    He neveres near women.


    But to Shen Qi, she made an exception.


    He inexplicably felt that Shen Qi was very close to him, so close that it didn''t make sense.


    If it was said that Lin Xi''s matter was a conspiracy.


    Then what about the Xiao Qi?


    Could the His Xiao Qi be a mysterious coincidence?


    He Yi Ning had never anticipated something like this before.


    He couldn''t wait to find Shen Qi and ask her. When he was young, did he remember that she had a little brother who had made an agreement with her?

 Chapter 133

    After waking up that night, Feng Man Lun was fine.


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, was sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    Maybe he was really tired during the day, so he fell asleep the moment he touched the pillow.


    When Shen Qi opened her eyes, the sun was already shining on her buttocks.


    Shen Qi sat up, and then remembered what she didst night.


    Just as Shen Qi climbed back up, she saw Feng Man Lun already entering the room neatly.


    Shen Qi immediately became embarrassed, and scratched her head: "Sorry, I fell asleepst night."


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened: "It''s fine, I rested pretty wellst night, so I won''t trouble you."


    Shen Qi said: "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll be going back today."


    "Wait." Feng Man Lun suddenly called out to Shen Qi.


    Feng Man Lun shook his finger, and then, someone stepped forward from behind him, with a box in their hands, they walked over.


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun in shock, her eyes at a loss.


    "This is a thank-you gift for you." If you didn''t bring me backst night, I''m afraid I would have been hospitalized again. " Feng Man Lun''s eyes carried a smile as he said, "Yesterday, at teacher''s ce, I saw that you liked Master Zhu Guangliang. Coincidentally, I had collected some of Master Zhu Guangliang''s works. I''ll give it to you as a gift. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide.


    He actually couldn''t refuse this gift!


    Everyone that studied aesthetics knew of Zhu Guangxu.


    Everyone was clear about the great achievements of Master Zhu Guangxun.


    Shen Qi really could not reject such a gift!


    The servant handed the box over to Shen Qi, who ced her eyes on the box and thanked Feng Man Lun sincerely: "Thank you so much! I didn''t know what to say. Actually, I didn''t contribute that much. "


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you. If I say it''s worth it, it''s worth it. " Feng Man Lun smiled sweetly. "Breakfast is already prepared, let''s go eat together?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips, and finally received the box. She looked like she couldn''t let go of it and pleased Feng Man Lun.


    After finishing breakfast, Shen Qi finally drove back to Jinghua Manor.


    Once he entered, he saw He Yi Ning quietly sitting there, not moving at all.


    Shen Qi thought about her unfinished phone callst night and felt a burst of guilt in her heart.


    "Yi Ning..." Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, before she could say anything, He Yi Ning suddenly rushed over and pulled her into his embrace, pressing her face against his chest.


    Shen Qi waspletely stu


    ed by the sound of He Yi Ning''s heartbeat.


    This is... What''s wrong?


    He Yi Ning simply wanted to strangle Shen Qi so much that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "He Yi Ning?" Shen Qi carefully opened her mouth and said: "I''m sorry, my phone was flooded yesterday, so I ??"


    "Shh." He Yi Ning buried his head into Shen Qi''s hair, greedily breathing in her scent: "Don''t talk."


    Shen Qi was at a loss what to do.


    Just when he hugged for a very long time and was about to lose all his strength, He Yi Ning finally let go of Shen Qi.


    Her long fingers brushed across Shen Qi''s face, and her phoenix eyes faintly reddened: "Little thing, have you ever been to the southwest forest before?"


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes with a nk look on her face: "That''s right. They went there when they were very young, and then Dad died and came to H province. "


    He Yi Ning''s heart beat faster and faster: "Then when you were young, did you remember that you once saved a person?"


    A trace of doubt shed past Shen Qi''s eyes, "How did you know?"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes suddenly turned red, a burst of mist covered his pupils: "Then did you stick to all of his Band-Aid s?"


    Shen Qi was even more surprised: "Eh? How did you know about this? "


    "What happened next?" What happened next? " He Yi Ning suppressed the agitation in his heart, as his fingers greedily brushed past Shen Qi''s lips.


    This was his little angel!


    He actually ?? I almost missed it!


    "Later?" I made an agreement with that little brother to tell him who I was, but... After I parted from him, my stepmother remarried and I was taken away with my brother. I still owe that little brother an exnation. " Shen Qi replied matter-of-factly, "It''s been so many years, so I don''t know where Little Big Brother has gone to. Maybe the world was different now? That was eighteen years ago. How do you know? "


    "Why don''t you go back to him?" The corners of He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes pressed as brilliance flowed through them.


    "How?" I went to the vi with my father. "Later on, my stepmother remarried, and all the vis there were sold." Shen Qi replied puzzledly: "Moreover, that ce is thousands of miles away, how can we go back to look? "Speaking of which, how exactly do you know all this?"


    "Nothing." He Yi Ning gently grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head. "Xiao Qi ??"


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi was at a loss.


    "I promise you, I will treat you well for the rest of my life." He Yi Ning solemnly said to Shen Qi: "I will protect you on behalf of your father!"


    Shen Qi looked confused as she scratched her ears, "Ah ??"


    What was he talking about?


    "Speaking of which, He Yi Ning, you didn''t sleepst night?" Only now did Shen Qi realize that He Yi Ning''s clothes were still the same as yesterday. He didn''t enter his bedroom at all?


    "I''m waiting for you toe home so you can sleep with me." He Yi Ning answered boldly and confidently.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck. "Ah?"


    "Now that you put it this way, I am indeed feeling a little sleepy. "Come, let''s return to our room to rest." After saying that, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand in satisfaction and walked upstairs.


    Shen Qi muttered in her heart as she nervously looked at He Yi Ning''s handsome and straight back.


    He didn''t know why, but he kept having the feeling that something was wrong with He Yi Ning.


    Something was not right!


    He always felt that his enthusiasm was a bit over the top!


    He didn''t returnst night, but he wasn''t angry. On the contrary, he was happy?


    What the hell was this?


    Could it be that he didn''t care about her at all?


    But if he didn''t mind, why did he tell her that he was taking care of her in her father''s ce?


    This didn''t make sense logically.


    Looking at his excited expression, it seemed that he couldn''t get anything out of him now.


    Forget it, I''ll ask when I get the chance.


    It was always a good thing not to be scolded.


    He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi back to her room and fell asleep while carrying him.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide. She was not sleepy at all.


    He turned and looked at He Yi Ning.


    This guy was really good-looking when he was sleeping.


    Just then, He Yi Ning''s phone rang, and a message popped out.


    Even if Shen Qi did not unlock it, she had already seen the contents of the message.


    "Big Brother Yi Ning, I have already contacted father. He says he''s always free if you go and see him. Big brother Yi Ning, when are we going to my house? So shy. "


    Shen Qi''s body suddenly stiffened.


    What?


    He Yi Ning wanted to go to Lin Xi''s house to see his parents?


    How could this be ??


    If He Yi Ning followed Lin Xi to see his parents, then what would he be considered?


    What did the ''taking care'' he mentioned a moment ago count for?


    He only took care of her with the responsibility of a husband, but gave his love to Lin Xi?


    He Yi Ning, is it really fair that you treat me like this?


    As expected, I shouldn''t have been full of expectations for love, right?


    How can I be worthy of your love?


    You are a king on high.


    I am a mortal of dust.


    If you can help me get my brother to Germany for treatment, I should be grateful.


    How can you expect your love?


    I was wrong.


    I''m so greedy.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes, gently taking He Yi Ning''s arm away, and slowly got off the bed.


    As he turned around and nced at He Yi Ning''s sleeping face, his eyelids drooped down lightly. He was so close, yet so far away.


    Shen Qi turned and left the room.


    When the butler saw Shen Qi, he immediately stood up and bowed.


    "What orders does Second Young Madam have?" The butler asked respectfully.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I''m fine, I''m just taking a walk, He Yi Ning is still sleeping, don''t disturb him."


    "Yes." The butler gently stepped back.


    Shen Qi walked slowly along the Jinghua Manor''s small path.


    Servants and workers who passed by would stop their work and greet Shen Qi when they saw him.


    Shen Qi pulled her jacket tighter and nodded in response.


    The road was covered by the shade of the trees, and the morning breeze was refreshing.


    But Shen Qi felt her heart sink to the bottom of the abyss.


    After walking for about 10 minutes, a BMW slowly drove over from the distance.


    Shen Qi stood still.


    The position of the Jinghua Manor was a little off, very few people came here, and most of them were headed for the Jinghua Manor.


    Then, who was the person who came this time?


    After Shen Qi waited for a while, the BMW suddenly stopped in front of him and did not continue moving forward.


    The car window drooped down, revealing Lin Xi''s face.


    "It''s you." Shen Qi looked at her speechlessly. "What do you want now?"


    If it wasn''t for her yesterday, why would he be in such a sorry state?


    And how could he destroy his phone so much that he couldn''t make a phone call, neither could he make a call?


    "It''s me. I''ll have to ask you what I want. " Lin Xi immediately opened the door of the car, got down from the car, and looked down at Shen Qi condescendingly. "Auntie, it seems like you haven''t learnt enough lessons.


    Shen Qi looked at Lin Xi speechlessly.


    "Right, let me tell you something." Lin Xi stroked the non-existent wrinkles on his clothes proudly, and looked at Shen Qi with acent expression: "Big Brother Yi Ning has already agreed toe home with me to see my parents. You understand what it means to see a parent, don''t you? "


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly hurt, and her face paled slightly.


    "Big brother Yi Ning will divorce you soon! Shen Qi, I told you this a long time ago. I gave you a chance to leave! If you won''t listen, you have to be kicked out of the room in such an unsightly ma


    er! "Hahahaha ??" Lin Xi covered his mouth andughed to the point that the flowers were trembling. "Guess, what kind of gift will Big Brother Yi Ning bring me when hees home with me? Oh, yes! I heard that when Great God married Big Brother Yi Ning, he didn''t even have a diamond ring! "Ahh ??"


    Shen Qi''s face alternated between green and white.


    She really had nothing to say.


    When she married He Yi Ning, she mistook her husband as He Yi Qi.


    And she really didn''t have a wedding ring.


    Even the wedding ceremony was an event that she hadpleted by herself, so where did she get the ring?


    "Look, is the ring on my finger beautiful?" Lin Xi showed off and extended his finger towards Shen Qi.


    The carefully crafted fingernails sparkled in the sunlight.


    The ruby ring on the middle finger of her left hand was as beautiful as blood.


    Shen Qi shifted her gaze, "Then congrattions."

 Chapter 134

    "You should congratte me!" Lin Xi retracted his finger, and looked at Shen Qi evilly: "When the timees, I will tell Big Brother Yi Ning, and let himpensate you with one hundred and two hundred thousand. Then, take the money and scram out of He Family, scram out of Jinghua Manor! "


    After Lin Xi finished this sentence, his finger fiercely thrust toward Shen Qi''s shoulder.


    Shen Qi was not prepared for Lin Xi to suddenly make a move, so he was pushed until she staggered.


    "I am the mistress here. No one can steal my position! " Lin Xi looked at Shen Qicently: "So what if you''re Feng Ke Xin? Thest person tough will also be me! Now that Feng Ke Xin has gone to America, what are you resisting for? Get lost! If you scram today, maybe I will reward you a little more. Don''t be so tactless! "


    Shen Qi pulled on her clothes tightly and made a gesture to invite her in. "Alright, then pleasee in and let He Yi Ning bring out the divorce agreement! As long as he signs her name, I will immediately scram! "


    "If I don''t see the Yellow River, I won''t die. If I don''t see the coffin, I won''t cry!" Lin Xi red viciously at Shen Qi: "I''ll convince you in a moment!"


    Lin Xi turned around and got on the car, fiercely mmed the door and stepped on the gas pedal as he rushed out.


    Shen Qi stood in ce for a very long time.


    Forget it. I''ll just take it one step at a time.


    If He Yi Ning really was only responsible towards him, he wouldn''t have any feelings for him.


    When that time came, the bridge would return to the bridge, and the road would return to the road.


    He took advantage of the time his brother had spent on his treatment to learn from his teacher.


    Even if he separated from He Yi Ning in the future, he would still have some skill.


    It would be a lie to say that they didn''t feel bad.


    But he also had a brother; he didn''t have the right to act pretentiously.


    Lin Xi had not driven far when he was stopped by someone.


    The bodyguard looked at Lin Xi and said expressionlessly: "Miss Lin, please go back. CEO is not home."


    "How is this possible?" Lin Xi red as he pointed to the bodyguard and said: "I''m warning you, I''m going to be the owner of the Jinghua Manor soon, and you dare to offend me? Are you sure you don''t want to stay? "


    The bodyguard replied patiently, "No matter who Miss Lin is in the future, she is not at home."


    Lin Xi jumped out of the car in anger, directly rushing to the front of the bodyguard, raising his hand to p him!


    The bodyguard extended his hand and grabbed Lin Xi''s wrist, and spoke with a deep tone: "Miss Lin, please behave yourself."


    "You dare to stop me?" Lin Xi''s face was filled with disbelief. She struggled with all her strength several times before finally being able to struggle free from her wrist. Her eyes were wide open as she said aggressively: "I''ll remember you! The day that I be a The He Family''s Second Young Lady, I will make you scram! "


    "Then I invite Miss Lin to be the mistress of the He Family first." The bodyguard was unmoved. "Please go back."


    "I''m not leaving!" Lin Xi turned around and was about to rush in, but when he saw the bodyguards approaching, he immediately covered his chest with his bag: "If you dare toe over again, I''ll shout ''molest''! I, He Yi Ning have already found a woman for eighteen years, if you dare to molest me, then it won''t be as simple as chasing her away! He will make your bones vanish! "


    Just as Shen Qi walked over, he heard the argument between Lin Xi and the bodyguard.


    Shen Qi could not be bothered to respond to Lin Xi, and continued to walk so far away.


    "Wait! How could she go in! She is about to get divorced with He Yi Ning. She is an abandoned woman, why didn''t you stop her? " Lin Xi pointed at Shen Qi in the distance, and bellowed at the bodyguard: If you have the ability, stop her!


    The bodyguard looked at Lin Xi, as if he was a sick person and wanted to see a doctor.


    "She is now He Family''s Second Young Master''s legal wife and Jinghua Manor''s legal mistress. Why should I stop her?" The bodyguard replied bluntly, "If you want to kick him out, you should at least ask for the master''s opinion." Miss Lin, do you know where the Eight Branch is? "


    "Ah?" "What?" Lin Xi looked at his bodyguard,pletely confused.


    The bodyguard replied seriously, "This is the best mental hospital in H Province! If you don''t know where to go, I can give you a map. Take care, you''re wee. "


    Lin Xi almost exploded from anger when he heard his bodyguard''s words.


    How dare a mere bodyguard humiliate her?


    He was truly courting death!


    Lin Xi was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    "Good, good, good! Just you wait! "Wait and see!" Lin Xi was so angry that he turned around and got on the car, trembling so much that he could not even turn the key.


    Shen Qi dodged far away, so she did not hear what Lin Xi and the bodyguard were arguing about.


    As soon as he entered, a maid came up to him with a te of fresh fruits, "Second Young Madam, this was sent over from the mansion. Young Master said, "I''ll let you have a taste first."


    Shen Qi thanked her and went to the study with the fruits.


    Shen Qi''s study was right next to her.


    Shen Qi saw that the door to He Yi Ning''s study was not closed, so she hesitated for a bit, but in the end, she did not step in.


    If she were to step in, perhaps the things that would happen afterwards would be different ??


    However, the result of just a single thought was truly different.


    After He Yi Ning woke up from his sleep, he subconsciously reached out to grab people, but it was all for nothing.


    He Yi Ning shuddered and then sat up, his expression suddenly changing. "Xiao Qi ??"


    When Xiaochun heard He Yi Ning''s voice, he immediately knocked the door and entered, pouring He Yi Ning a cup of water.


    "Where is he?" He Yi Ning nervously looked at Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun was speechless, but he still answered the question: "Second Young Madam is in the study room. I''ve been reading since morning. "


    Hearing that Shen Qi was at home, He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had been searching for the little angel for 18 years, he would never let her go!


    He Yi Ning finished his cup and gulped it down in one breath before walking towards the study room.


    "CEO, Lin Xi just came over, and he was chased back by the bodyguards." Xiaochun reported, "He seemed to have said something to Second Young Madam just now. Second Young Madam''s gaze is a little off. I didn''t dare approach, but the workers who were working by the side of the road reported me. "


    He Yi Ning coldly snorted, "What else can you say? It was nothing more than showing off. "Alright, go busy yourself. I''ll go see her."


    Xiaochun immediately withdrew.


    He Yi Ning knocked on Shen Qi''s study door with her bare feet.


    The moment he entered, He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi lying on the table and non-stop drawing. His phoenix eyes warmed up and he couldn''t help but go forward to wrap his arms around Shen Qi''s waist from behind. Worried that your husband won''t be able to support you? "


    Shen Qi casually replied: "That''s right, my wish is to one day be able to feed my husband."


    After He Yi Ning heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud. He extended his hand and pointed at Shen Qi''s nose: "Good! You have ambition! I am waiting for this day! "


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi''s waist and was unwilling to let go. Shen Qi said helplessly: "How can I draw if you hug me like this?"


    "How about I buy you an oversized disy screen. You can just draw on the control board." He Yi Ning could not help but mutter.


    Shen Qi raised his eyebrows, "Drawing with your hands gives you a better feeling!"


    "Alright then ?? Did you design anything for me? " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s diagram: "What are you designing?"


    "Tie." Shen Qi answered without raising her head.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes lit up. "I want to be the first user!"


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed: "But I''m not good enough yet."


    "It doesn''t matter, who dares to say that my wife''s design is bad? "Fire him!" He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes, as she looked extremely domineering.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh as well. "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll give you a tie that I designed! When the timees, you don''t have to mind it! "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with anticipation: "When will it bepleted?"


    "Well, almost tonight." Shen Qi looked at the time and said: "I need to find someone to make it by hand."


    He Yi Ning immediately raised his voice: "Xiao Xia!"


    Xiao Xia chewed on the watermelon as he stood at the door: "CEO? "What is it?"


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Xiao Xia, and almost couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    "Hmm, go and find me two skilled workers. Xiao Qi has designed a tie for me!" He Yi Ning said to Xiao Xia proudly.


    Xiao Xia almost knelt down with watermelon in his hands!


    CEO, can we not do this?


    Your tie is a new one every week. Many of them have been reced without your touching them!


    Can you put it away as if it were the first tie in your life?


    Xiao Xia immediately replied as he was chewing on a melon, "Yes, I will look for you immediately!"


    Shen Qi stared at He Yi Ning, and said with a little embarrassment: "Stop messing around, this is the first time, what if something goes wrong?"


    "It''s fine, I trust you!" He Yi Ning was extremely happy.


    This was a work of his wife, and he had to treasure it well.


    Xiao Xia''s execution ability was also on the same level.


    Within an hour, the skilled workers had arrived with several materials and tools.


    Shen Qi gave his design to the worker, and the worker quickly followed through with Shen Qi''s design.


    The same tie was made of several materials.


    Once he obtained the final product, He Yi Ning happily stuffed the high-ranking officer''s belt into Shen Qi''s hands. "Tie it up for me."


    Shen Qi looked at the servants and workers in the house who could not help but smile, and slowly tied them up for He Yi Ning with a blush.


    He Yi Ning was too tall, in order to cooperate with Shen Qi, he had no choice but to bend his waist.


    He looked at Shen Qi''s blushing face as she tied her tie for him. No matter how he looked at it, he liked it.


    Shen Qi said as she tied it, "This tie is of themercial type and is suitable for people to wear when they like it. "When I have time, I will design a few snacks for you."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning nodded with satisfaction.


    Wife''s cooking skills were the best!


    He Yi Ning said: "Coincidentally, there''s a social gathering tonight, so I''ll take this one."


    Shen Qi immediately became anxious: "That''s not good, right? From a nce, you can tell that this tie is not from a famous person''s hand, and does not fit your clothes! "


    "I said the lining is the lining." He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes, the light flowing through the long and narrow corners of her eyes, exuding a high-spirited aura.


    Shen Qi was unable to refuse him, and could only help him find a new set of clothes more suitable for this tie.


    "You pack up too ande with me." He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi on the forehead in satisfaction: "Tonight''s banquet is to wee the people of Ministry of Commerce. "Whether or not we can sessfully solve this big case will depend on the merits of this tie!"


    Shen Qi could not help but burst outughing. "Stop messing around! How much can a tie do? By the way, is there a lot ofpetition for this project? "


    "Mn, Feng Man Lun will also go." He Yi Ning replied slowly.

 Chapter 135

    Does it look good? My wife made it!


    In this world, there was a creature called the Dazzling Wife Devil.


    Previously, Shen Qi did not understand.


    But tonight, it was hard for Shen Qi not to understand.


    Because from the moment he stepped into the banquet, He Yi Ning would show off his necktie whenever he saw someone.


    "Did my tie look good tonight? My wife made it! " He Yi Ning was not afraid of other people''s neckties. They were all world-ss top-notch brands, and he would definitely not reject them.


    Thus, everyone at the banquet knew that Director He was wearing a tie designed and made by his wife.


    Wen Yi Bo also came.


    As soon as he arrived, he started chatting with Shen Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, what exactly did you design for He Yi Ning!? Look at him, he''s been showing off all night! " Wen Yi Bo looked at Shen Qi with a pleading face for confirmation, "How pitiful that sounds! as if you''ve never worn a tie in your life. "


    Shen Qi covered her face and answered: "It''s all my fault!"


    Wen Yi Bo leaned in and asked: "Then was the tie really designed by you?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "En, the first work."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded. "No wonder it''s so ugly."


    Shen Qi, "..."


    Wen Yi Bo continued to speak: "But, can you also make one for me?"


    Shen Qi red at him. "You think you''re ugly?"


    "It''s exactly because they''re too ugly that they have to be ordered in advance." Wen Yi Bo replied matter-of-factly: "When you be famous and be an internationally renowned designer in the future, I can take out this tie and threaten to sell it to you for a high price, otherwise it will affect your reputation. "Look, I know how smart I am for such a lucrative business!"


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth, "I won''t do it!"


    Wen Yi Boughed and continued: "Don''t, we are friends now! As a friend, how can you just reject a friend''s request! "


    Shen Qi shrugged: "I can refuse!"


    Wen Yi Bo wanted to continue chatting with Shen Qi, but Feng Man Lun''s voice floated over from behind: "Xiao Qi, you''re here too."


    Shen Qi and Wen Yi Bo turned their heads at the same time.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw Feng Man Lun, his eyes held a hint of ridicule: "Ah, the Young Master Feng is here!"


    Feng Man Lun nodded at Wen Yi Bo: "Wen Shao is in a good mood."


    Wen Yi Boughed roguishly: "No, no, this is the first time I''m hearing about it. It seems like the rtionship between the Young Master Feng and the Young Master Feng is really close?"


    "Of course. We are brothers and sisters from the same sect. " Feng Man Lun looked at Wen Yi Bo meaningfully for a moment, then turned to Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, have you finished reading the book I gave youst time? "I''ve obtained a few new manuscripts of top masters. Would you be interested to look them up?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, but immediately felt that it was not right, and immediately rejected the idea: "Every master''s manuscript has their own rights of rights, I''m afraid it''s not good for me to browse through it, right?"


    Feng Man Lun smiled beautifully, "It''s alright. These manuscripts have been licensed, and they were designed by previous products. Although some time have passed, these manuscripts are still very instructive for begi


    ers. "


    Shen Qi''s heart jumped a little.


    She could only see the manuscripts of Cha Er Si when he was young, but Shen Qi could not see the manuscripts either.


    Don''t look at how Shen Qi is now that she is the President of He''s Consortium''s wife, Cha Er Si''s manuscript has a secret agreement with the He''s Consortium, other than He Yi Ning and a few other people rted to him, no one else is allowed to pass it.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, He Yi Ning''s voice floated over from one side: "Ma


    an is here too? Do you think my tie looks good? It was designed by the Xiao Qi, where''s the first product? "


    Shen Qi and Wen Yi Bo covered their faces at the same time.


    We don''t know the guy.


    The expression on Feng Man Lun''s face stiffened.


    Was this a deration of war on him?


    Hm?


    So what if he was Shen Qi''s senior brother?


    Shen Qi''s first masterpiece was her husband, not her senior brother!


    He Yi Ning wrapped his arm around Shen Qi''s waist and said with a contented expression: "I think that Xiao Qi will definitely be a top tier designer in the future! "Look, although this is her first work, she has already seen the rudiments."


    All the men who were participating in tonight''s di


    er had ties that were either well-defined, custom-made by a personal designer, or at the very most, the world''s most famous Limited Edition.


    Only He Yi Ning wore the worst.


    However, the audience could only smile as they praised this tie!


    Right, no one dared to not praise him!


    If you dare not to praise, then you will not give face to Director He!


    If you don''t give Director He face, then don''t stay in this circle!


    Therefore, even if this tie was as poor as dog shit, he still had to praise it like a flower!


    There was no helping it, this was just this willful!


    Feng Man Lun''s handsome face twisted for a split-second.


    He quickly calmed down and looked at Shen Qi with slight regret. "Can you give me the next design?"


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, Wen Yi Bo, who was at the side, immediately spoke: "Sorry, I''ve already reserved the second option, Young Master Feng can only be ranked third."


    Feng Man Lun''s expression once again changed slightly.


    Shen Qi''s head was two heads.


    Her standards couldn''t evenpare to that of a normal brand designer.


    The three top young masters of the upper ss were actually fighting over it. This was truly ?? How shameful!


    Feng Man Lun quickly changed the topic: "Director He and Wen Shao, what do you think about this n of your Ministry of Commerce''s?"


    "It''s rare for the Ministry of Commerce to take the initiative to promote such a good citizen. As a citizen, of course we have to support our country''s policies and regtions." "Ma


    an has been in the United States all year round, so he might not be too clear about the ways of the country. I have been with him for most of the time, so naturally, we have to get closer to the country."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head and agreed, "That''s right, although I have a quarter of the British bloodline, I am still a Chinese! Ma


    an had just returned, and didn''t want to take a good rest. He was in such a hurry to earn money, so he was careful not to get tired of it. Last time when I was tired and was hospitalized, didn''t it just make up for the loss? "


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo argued over and over again.


    Feng Man Lun''s expression did not change, he nodded and said: "Although I just returned, I am also Chinese. Ministry of Commerce was the most familiar with these two sides of the Eurasian Economic Exchange. It was my honor to be able to do something that was within my capabilities. "It''s nothing, no matter how tired I am, I would be happy to contribute to my hometown."


    Shen Qi listened to how the three of them acted friendly on the surface, but they were secretly opposing each other as she felt that it was really tiring listening to them.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo looked at each other, a cold aura shing past their eyes.


    At this moment, someone whispered, "The Division Minister is here!"


    The three who had been at loggerheads immediately put on their formal smiles, turned around, and prepared to wee the arrival of the Minister.


    Very quickly, a group of people gathered at the entrance.


    A short whileter, a group of people walked towards them, apanied by a middle-aged man.


    "It''s been hard on you all." The middle-aged man waved and greeted everyone with a smile.


    When he saw He Yi Ning, his face immediately revealed a huge smile, and stretched out his hand towards He Yi Ning: "Director He, we finally meet each other!"


    He Yi Ning shook hands with him lightly: "Where are you going, Master Secretary has summoned you, how would you dare not appear?"


    "Is the madame well?" The Ministry of Commerce Elder held He Yi Ning''s hand with a smile on his face, looking as intimate as possible.


    "Tove, Grandma''s all right. Grandma was thinking about you a few days ago, saying that you hadn''t eaten at home for a while. " He Yi Ning replied with a smile.


    "Hai, it''s hard to exin it all." The minister shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to visit the madame, it''s just that I can''t get away from it. This time, I only came over to publish the content in a hurry, so I''ll have to leave the follow-up project to others. When the timees, I will definitely go! "


    After greeting He Yi Ning, the Minister turned around and greeted Wen Yi Bo and Feng Man Lun.


    This was the absolute position of the He''s Consortium!


    As long as He Yi Ning was here, then the main character would never be anyone else!


    After the pleasantries were over, when the Minister saw Shen Qi, He Yi Ning was just about to introduce him, but the Minister was staring at Shen Qi, his face filled with suspicion: "Madam, why do you look so familiar?"


    Shen Qi could not help butugh, and touched her face: "Could it be that I have amon face?"


    The Ministerughed heartily.


    He Yi Ning introduced with a smile: "This is my wife, Shen Qi."


    "So it''s Young Madam He. I apologize for my disrespect." The Head Elder shook Shen Qi''s hand and said with emotion: "Director He hid you very well, I didn''t even know that Director He was already married. We did not even get a single cup of wedding wine. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s faces were a little awkward.


    Their wedding... Not many people knew.


    A hint of a smile shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    "I will make up for thister." He Yi Ning immediately added.


    The Division Minister was indeed very busy, after greeting He Yi Ning and the others, he was immediately brought to another group of people.


    Shen Qi picked up a te of food and just as she was about to sit down to eat, a person stood in front of her and asked: "Can I sit?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Please take a seat."


    When the other party sat down, he immediately looked at Shen Qi with a smile.


    Shen Qi waspletely confused by her gaze.


    "Hello, allow me to introduce myself. I am one of the assistants to the Minister of Ministry of Commerce, my name is Shen Wu, I heard that your name is Shen Qi?" The other party spoke up with a smile.


    With these words, Shen Qi almost spat out the cake in her mouth!


    Shen Wu? Shen Qi!


    This name sounded like it belonged to a family!


    Shen Qi finally put down the de and fork in her hand, and raised her head to look at her opponent.


    The man sitting in front of him was handsome.


    There was still a gap between her looks and He Yi Ning''s, butpared to the majority of the people present, she was still extremely good-looking.


    After all, to be able to grow up to be like He Yi Ning and his brother Shen Lu, was already an existence that went against the heavens.


    "Yeah." Shen Qi looked at him nkly: "Our names seem to be ??!"


    "Our family names are based on the rankings. I am ranked fifth, so my name is Shen Wu. " Shen Wu replied with a smile.

 Chapter 136

    Shen Qi wiped her sweat, "Eh ?? My family is the same. "


    "What a coincidence." Shen Wu was still smiling merrily.


    I reckon all the people in Ministry of Commerce are justughing tigers?


    No matter what he said, he was smiling.


    Shen Qi scratched her head, she did not know what to say.


    She kept feeling that the person in front of her was so kind that she couldn''t bear to refuse him ??


    "I have a sister, but I can''t find her. If she can grow up sessfully, she''ll probably be around your age. " Shen Wu suddenly eximed: "Our family has such a little sister!"


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes and said: "Mn, I have a brother ??"


    Just then, He Yi Ning walked over with a cup of wine. "Shen Ji, so you were hiding here. Xiao Qi? You two know each other? "


    "Xiao Qi? So your nickname is also Xiao Qi? " Shen Wu''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Qiughed awkwardly: "Yes, because I''m ranked seventh at home, my childhood name is Xiao Qi."


    "My name is Xiao Wu." Shen Wu looked at Shen Qi with his bright eyes. "We are really fated to be together."


    He Yi Ning was suddenly very unhappy!


    Why does everyone else have such a cute nickname? Furthermore, it feels so warm.


    That''s right, although the little five Xiao Qi didn''t seem like someone who was responsible for just randomly giving a name, ever since his wife was called Xiao Qi, he instantly felt that the numbers were very nice to listen to!


    However, what made him most unhappy was that this Shen Special Assistance actually coincidentally had the surname ''Shen''!


    Hm? His surname is Shen?


    Wait!


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    He Yi Ning suddenly thought of something, he lowered his voice and leaned towards Shen Wu and asked: "In Shen family where Shen De is at, is there any famous author or painter named Shen Zi Yao?"


    Shen Wu''s face suddenly changed!


    His originally smiling expression instantly retracted, and he turned his head to look coldly at He Yi Ning: "How do you know?"


    He Yi Ning immediately had an idea!


    "I have a surprise for you after the banquet." He Yi Ning smiled faintly, then raised his head to look at Shen Qi who was still in a dazed state, and continued to say to Shen Wu: "It''s not suitable now."


    Shen Wu looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully.


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes and said: "Can I eat something now?"


    As she said this, the two men opposite her instantly smiled.


    Shen Qi sat there quietly as she ate.


    It was not that no one did not want to greet Shen Qi, but they did not dare to do so.


    As long as anyone approached Shen Qi, He Yi Ning''s gaze would drift over to them.


    A mere squint of her phoenix eyes was enough to make those people tremble with fear. Who would dare to go over and disturb them?


    Thus, Shen Qi happily finished her own food, and burped as she watched the social interaction between people.


    As expected, Shen Wu came to find He Yi Ning after the banquet.


    Shen Wu went straight to the point: "If you want to use your aunt to threaten me, I advise you to stop thinking about this."


    "Aunt?" "Sure enough." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Seems like I wasn''t mistaken."


    Shen Wu looked at He Yi Ning with rapt attention: "What do you mean?"


    "Shen Qi''s original name was... "Lin Qi." He Yi Ning smiled meaningfully.


    Shen Wu''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Without saying a word, he turned to look for Shen Qi!


    He Yi Ning immediately followed: "She is my wife now."


    Shen Wu''s footsteps, stopped abruptly!


    Shen Wu slowly turned around, looked at He Yi Ning, and chuckled: "Everyone says that Director He is a genius that only appears once in a lifetime. The heavens are on your side! "


    He Yi Ning smiled, "It is said that luck is also a part of strength."


    Shen Wu nodded, looked at He Yi Ning and said: "If what you said is all true. I still won''t take special care of you. If you want to get this case, you still have to rely on He''s Consortium''s strength. "


    "I know. I don''t intend to take advantage of your rtionship either. In other words, I, He Yi Ning have yet to reach this level! " He Yi Ningughed proudly: "He''s Consortium hasn''t even gotten to this level yet!"


    Shen Wu nodded his head: "Everyone has witnessed the power of Director He! However, this time Feng Man Lun is also very confident, you must be careful. "


    "It''s to be expected." He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said: "It has always been his wish to have me under his feet. Unfortunately, this wish of his will will probably nevere true even if he were to die. "


    While the two were talking, Shen Qi walked over from afar. He Yi Ning squinted her eyes and said: "Xiao Qi is here."


    Shen Wu instantly turned around.


    From a distance, Shen Qi''s graceful body actually really resembled that of Aunt Shen Zi Yao''s.


    Shen Qi walked closer and when she saw the two of them looking at him, she couldn''t help but rub her own cheeks and ask, "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    Shen Wu did his best to control his agitated emotions and asked: "Can I ask what your parents'' names are?"


    Shen Qi was startled.


    This was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    Who would ask their parents the first time they met?


    He Yi Ning nodded at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi then replied: "My father is Lin Yu Xiang, my mother is Shen Zi Yao ??"


    Boom ?? Shen Wu felt his mind go nk, his heart stopped beating for two beats.


    He had really found his sister!


    Shen Wu could no longer control his excitement and stepped forward, suddenly hugging Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was shocked.


    This man ??


    "Xiao Qi, I''ve found you!" Shen Wu actually started crying, a grown man actually cried like a child, "After so many years, I finally found you!"


    Shen Qi was immediately dumbstruck.


    What was going on?


    Give me an exnation!


    Don''t keep me in a daze!


    He Yi Ning said with a smile: "How about we go to my house to talk?"


    Shen Lu loosened his grip on Shen Qi all of a sudden, turned around and wiped the tears off his face. Let''s go back now! "


    Shen Qi was still at a loss. She looked at He Yi Ning, wanting to find the answer.


    But He Yi Ning only smiled mysteriously and did not exin anything.


    Just like that, Shen Qi followed everyone back to the Jinghua Manor with a stomach full of confusion.


    Upon entering the house, Shen Wu immediately regained his senses, and shouted: "Wait, I''ll make a phone call first!"


    With that, Shen Wu immediately dialed a number.


    The moment the call co


    ected, Shen Wu immediately bellowed out: "I found Xiao Qi! I finally found the Xiao Qi! "


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, followed by an even sharper yell, "Where is she? Where is she?"


    "H province H city." Shen Wu endured his excitement and replied: "She''s already married, and He Yi Ning''s wife is her!"


    After Shen Wu hung up the phone, Shen Qi indicated that he was still in the ring.


    Why was Shen Wu so excited?


    And it seemed that the person mentioned on the phone just now was him?


    "Xiao Qi, I am your big brother!" Shen Wu grabbed Shen Qi''s arm, so excited that he was almost unable to speak. "I''m Little Wu!"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was still in a daze, "But my brother is not Shen Lu!"


    Shen Wu was instantly angered to tears by his sister.


    He Yi Ning stood at the side and opened a bottle of red wine, pouring three cups of wine.


    He just stood there smiling at his Xiao Qi, dazed.


    Mn, no matter what my Xiao Qi does, it is all moe.


    "Were you called Lin Qi before?" Shen Wu felt that he wasmunicating with a primary school student.


    Shen Qi nodded: "En."


    "That''s right! Your ranking is based not on your father''s, but on your mother''s. This was an agreement made by your parents when you were first married. The children you give birth to will be ranked ording to the Shen family''s ranking. So your brother is ranked sixth, and you are ranked seventh. " Shen Wu patiently exined.


    Shen Qi thought about it nkly: "It does seem to be true. I was too young to remember. I just know that I''m ranked 7th. "


    Shen Lu wiped away his tears from his excitement and replied emotionally: "That''s right, I''m ranked fifth, so, I''m your brother Wu!"


    Shen Qi finally thought of something.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly went wide, "What? You are my uncle''s cousin? How is this possible? How could it be such a coincidence? "


    Shen Wu cried again.


    It doesn''t matter, I like my sister no matter how stupid she is!


    Who told the Shen family to have this kind of little girl?


    His father''s generation was a bunch of boys, and finally, his aunt was a girl.


    But in this generation, it was the same again!


    The uncles were all boys, and only the aunt''s family had a daughter.


    Unfortunately ??


    What happened was that after my aunt gave birth, she ran away from home. There was no news of her at all.


    Uncle immediately married another woman, whichpletely infuriated the Shen family. Uncle took his two children away from home and no longer had any contact with them.


    Later, when the Shen family wanted to go find the two children, they heard that their uncle died in an ident and the two children were taken away by their stepmother.


    The sea of people was vast, and searching for two children was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Just when the Shen family had given up on this idea, God had actually made such an arrangement!


    The heavens had sent his sister back!


    Shen Qi was shocked!


    She absolutely did not expect that she would meet her uncle''s cousin!


    What kind of luck did he have for him to meet her here?!


    "Big brother Little Wu ??" Shen Qi asked as if she was dreaming, "Are you really my cousin?"


    Shen Wu nodded: "Good little sister, I''ll take you home! Let''s go home! The Shen family will always be your home! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes also moistened, and suddenly did not know what to say.


    He had thought that in this world, apart from his brother, he had no other rtives.


    But God really knows how to joke.


    He actually turned around and gave her a brother, and a home.


    Everything seemed like a dream.


    He Yi Ning passed the wine cups to Shen Wu and Shen Qi: "The reunion of our families is something to be happy about and celebrate. "Cheers! To your reunion, to your reunion."


    Shen Qi and Shen Wu epted the wine cup, lightly touched it and gulped it down.


    That night, Shen Wu stayed in the Jinghua Manor''s guest room.


    Shen Wu was so excited that he did not sleep the entire night, yet there were already several phone calls at home, all of them asking about Shen Qi''s matters.


    Shen Qi also did not sleep well.


    Anyone who had a cousin would not be able to sleep well, right?

 Chapter 137

    In this night, the only person who slept happily was probably He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was truly happy today.


    His wife''s first work was for him.


    He recognized his wife''s brother!


    What a sense of aplishment!


    During these few days, he had been worrying about how to deal with Lin Xi, so he could not free himself to settle Shen Qi.


    Now it''s okay, Shen Wu''s appearance was just too timely.


    Hand Shen Qi over to Shen Wu, then he would be free to do whatever she wanted and properly clean him up.


    How dare he pretend to be his little angel?


    Heh heh, prepare to die!


    Early morning of the second day, Shen Qi was brought out of the room by Shen Wu.


    This was because the Shen family had arrived.


    When Shen Qi looked at therge group of people in front of him, she waspletely shocked!


    Ah? Are these all from my grandfather''s family?


    Why are there so many people in the ancestral home!


    The moment Shen Qi entered, an olddy hugged him tightly. "My good darling, Grandma has finally found you! God damn Lin n, you almost lost my obedient darling! "


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened, "This olddy ??"


    "Call me old madam, call me gra


    y!" The rest of the people in the house cried out in unison.


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed.


    He had never called her grandma since he was young.


    "Na


    an,e, let me introduce you." This is your first uncle, second uncle, third uncle, fifth uncle, Fourth Uncle, third aunt, Fourth Aunt, first cousin, second cousin, third cousin, fourth cousin, oh, Little Wu, there''s no need to introduce me. " Old Mistress Shen held Shen Qi''s hand and began to introduce the people in the room.


    Shen Qi stood on the spot in embarrassment, and could only feel embarrassed.


    The elders all stuffed something into Shen Qi''s hands, while saying, "This is a greeting gift, don''t look down on it."


    I can''t let go of Shen Qi''s arms!


    First Uncleughed heartily. "Xiao Qi, please don''t be polite with us. We''re family!"


    First Aunt pulled Shen Qi and said: "Aiyaya, our daughter is so pretty. "She really looks just like Yao Yao when she was young ??"


    The other people all coughed at the same time, causing First Aunt to not say anything.


    Everyone looked at Old Mistress Shen at the same time.


    Old Mistress Shen''s expression was the same as ever, she said indifferently: "Alright, don''t stand and talk, sit down."


    Only after hearing the madame''s words did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    First Uncle red at First Aunt, then sat down.


    Only then did Shen Qi regain her senses, her eyes slightly red as she said: "Grandma, I''m sorry, I never knew that I had so many rtives."


    The Old Mistress Shen patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and sighed: "What happened that year was too sudden, your mother suddenly ran away from home, and your father ?? When we went to look for you, you had already been taken away. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Shen Wu stood at the side and said: "Xiao Qi, I never asked youst night, how did you marry He Yi Ning? Howe I never knew that He Yi Ning was already married? "


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone in the room turned to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "This matter, is really a long story. If you really want to say it clearly, then you really have to start from the begi


    ing. "


    Shen Qi recounted all the grievances from the previous generation that she knew.


    When they heard that Shen Gang and Shen Cui had repaid their debt of gratitude, for the sake of plotting against the Shen family''s dowry and Lin family''s property, they almost exploded with anger.


    When Shen Qi told the story of her father''s death, that her brother had been stimted and turned into a child of the autism, the Old Mistress Shen was filled with tears.


    Shen Qi casually mentioned about her own suffering. Even though she did not say anything, but which one of the people present was not intelligent?


    Which one of them didn''t know what Shen Qi had endured all these years?


    As a mere five-year-old child, she had taken on the heavy responsibility of taking care of her brother. When she grew up, in order to protect her brother, she had no choice but to give everything she had.


    Old Mistress Shen hugged Shen Qi painfully and said: "Xiao Qi, you did not have a family in the past, so if others wanted to bully you, they would just do it. Not now! No one will dare to bully you anymore! Xiao Qi, if you are not willing to marry into He Family, I, as your wife, will make you divorce me even if I have to sacrifice this old bone! "


    Shen Wu quickly nced at Shen Qi and immediately said to Old Mistress Shen, "Grandmother, please listen to what Xiao Qi has to say first!"


    Shen Qi lowered her head and said softly, "Brother is currently conducting treatment in Germany, I want to wait until brother recovers first."


    The Shen family thought that without the condition of the He Family, Shen Lu wouldn''t be able to find a better doctor.


    Thus, when they heard Shen Qi, they all went silent for a moment.


    Shen Qiughed: "I''m fine, you guys don''t have to act like this. Actually, Yi Ning is still very good to me. He Family has also given me sufficient benefits. In Jinghua Manor, aside from He Yi Ning, I am the person with the most privileges. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the faces of everyone in the house rxed.


    Shen Qi continued: "Right now, I am learning design from Teacher Cha Er Si. He is a designer for the He Family, and it is only because I am He Yi Ning''s legal wife that he will teach me. I want to learn well so that I can have a better ability to take care of big brother in the future! "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, everyone''s hearts ached even more.


    This child, from the bottom to the top, her mind was always on her brother, but she never thought about herself.


    What a sin!


    If he had known that taking in those two children would bring so much harm to his daughter and grandson, he would have never let them live!


    At most, they would be given some food and sent away.


    Hearing that He Yi Ning had begun to wanted Shen Cui, the entire Shen Family felt relieved!


    As long as He Family made a move, with Shen Cui''s little ability, even if she escaped to the horizon, she would still not be able to escape!


    "Good child, I have wronged you." Old Mistress Shen wiped the corner of his eyes and said: "When you''re free, go back to G Province and take a look. We''ll all be waiting for you at home."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Grandma, I will go back! Mr. Cha Er Si did not stay in the country for long, after I finish studying, I will go back to see you, okay?


    Only then did Old Mistress Shen nod in satisfaction. To be able to see you grow up into a big girl, I''ve already done it on purpose! Even if I close my eyes now, I''ll be satisfied! "


    "Grandma ??" Shen Qi''s eyes reddened.


    "I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore. Let''s go and eat with Grandma." Old Mistress Shen pulled Shen Qi and stood up: "Grandmother has brought you some G saved snacks, I''m sure you will like it."


    Shen Qi obediently followed him.


    Only then did Shen San use his elbow to hit Shen Wu: "Hey, what''s going on? How did you retrieve the Xiao Qi? "


    "He Yi Ning also wants to steal the case of the Ministry of Commerce. Coincidentally, I am in charge of this case." Shen Wu exined in a simple ma


    er, "And then He Yi Ning told me."


    As the boss, Shen Yi was also the oldest and had the most authority.


    "If the He Family is good to the Xiao Qi and our Shen family is not ungrateful, we will repay the favor. If He Family doesn''t treat Xiao Qi well, Xiao Wu, you know what to do right? " Shen Yi nced at Shen Wu majestically.


    "Big brother." This was a public matter. Private matters should not be involved with each other. However, I will stay here for a long time, and I will keep an eye on them. " Shen Wuughed bitterly: "I didn''t know the Xiao Qi was here before, so I didn''t want to stay any longer. Now that I know that the Xiao Qi is here, I will have to stay for a bit longer. "


    Hearing Shen Wu''s words, everyone nodded their heads.


    Shen Yi was already thirty-five years old, and was still single.


    With so many bachelors, his only sister was the first to get married.


    "Our Shen family has taken Shen Cui and Shen Gang in. The only thing we did the right thing is to give them the surname Shen. Now, Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu can be considered to have returned to our Shen family. " Shen Yi continued to speak: "Since they have changed their surname to Shen, then there is no need to restore their surname to the Lin. The children of our Shen family will not leave. "


    The others all nodded in agreement.


    As Shen Qi apanied the Old Madam Shen, He Yi Ning finally made her move to deal with the people behind Lin Xi and the others.


    He Yi Ning called Wen Yi Bo from the car: "Is everything ready?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s naughtyughter came from the phone, "Yi Ning, you''re really too naughty!"


    He Yi Ning also smiled along: "It''s alright."


    "It''s still okay?" Last time, we were lucky enough to snatch Feng Man Lun''s auction. This time, you are really plotting against him! " Wen Yi Boughed out loud. "Speaking of which, how can you be so sure that Lin Xi was sent here by Feng Man Lun?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it was sent by Feng Man Lun or not, I will still bring this matter to Feng Man Lun." He Yi Ningughed proudly, his tone carried dense killing intent: "If he dares to leave Xiao Qi behind, he has to take on my anger."


    Wen Yi Bo remained silent for a while, before saying: "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this side. I have already drawn five billion yuan from Fan Sheng Fan Li, then asked my old man for a hundred billion. This time, no matter what, I will help you settle this case. "


    "Thank you very much." He Yi Ning said sincerely: "Right now, so many people are staring at my money flow, if they want to go all out, they will have to rely on you."


    "Too evil, whoever dares to go against you, that is simply seeking death!" Alright, that''s it. " After Wen Yi Bo finished this sentence, he hung up.


    He Yi Ning put down the phone, the smile on his face was cold and wanton.


    He knew that Feng Man Lun was always keeping tabs on his movements of the funds.


    Regarding the bid, no one had any confidence.


    The event that was facilitated by the Ministry of Commerce was split into several projects.


    Every project was full of oil and water.


    These projects are within the economic capacity of both sides, so the money side, on the contrary, is not a problem.


    Feng Man Lun and He Yi Ning were both heavyweights that spa


    ed across the Eurasian te, and each of them had their own team and foundation.


    The only thing that Feng Man Lun was not as good as was that He Yi Ning controlled Africa and Feng Man Lun had nothing in Africa.


    Therefore, this time''spetition could be considered to be evenly matched.


    After all, if he had to pay more than what he got in return, no matter how rich He Family was, he would not be so foolish.


    Because of this, everyone was very concerned about each other''s financial flows.


    He Yi Ning stared at Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun also stared at He Yi Ning.


    Therefore, when He Yi Ning made his move, I didn''t move, but I made others move!

 Chapter 138

    Feng Man Lun had just returned to his country and his domesticwork was temporarily in a nk or in a rtively empty situation.


    But He Yi Ning was different.


    Hiswork at home was very mature.


    Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the others would be able toe up with enough funds to deal with it at any time.


    If they don''t have enough money in their hands, they take it from home. If his family didn''t have enough money, he could just smoke from someone else''s house!


    Thus, He Yi Ning was a typical good guy with three gangs.


    Feng Man Lun fought alone and carried the cauldron.


    The car stopped in front of a rtively secluded resort.


    The owner of the resort had already been waiting at the entrance with his employees.


    Once He Yi Ning got out of the car, the owner of the vacation area immediately weed him with a smile: "Director He is here to wee you. The person you wish to meet is already waiting for you inside. "


    He Yi Ning just nodded.


    Xiaochun stepped forward and whispered a few words into the ears of the resort owner.


    The owner of the resort epted the order immediately.


    Don''t look at it as a resort, the difference between a resort and a Nanshan resort was not just a grade lower.


    This resort was at most arge farmhouse.


    He Yi Ning had chosen to meet here naturally for his own reasons.


    This is quite a distance from the city!


    And here, there''s a signal shield...


    He had to think of a way to lure Feng Man Lun here!


    Luring the tiger out of itsir andunching an attack from the east!


    When He Yi Ning led his men into the vacation area, he immediately led his men away, burying all the equipment into their assigned positions.


    Lin Xi was going crazy with excitement.


    She was about to seed!


    As long as she saw her parents, wouldn''t she be able to reveal her identity?


    Lin Xi paced around the room anxiously, feeling uneasy.


    There was also a middle-aged man who acted as her father.


    The middle-aged man was deliberately preparing to act as Lin Xi''s fake father.


    At this time, he was even more nervous than Lin Xi!


    One had to know that He Yi Ning was a President of He''s Consortium!


    If he was easily deceived, wouldn''t he have been scammed to the point where his underwear was gone?


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, and someone came over to greet Lin Xi: "Director He is here, be careful! "Don''t let anyone see it!"


    Lin Xi nodded nervously.


    He Yi Ning was like a god as he floated over.


    The moment he saw He Yi Ning, Lin Xi shuddered inexplicably.


    She had a feeling that something had already surpassed her ns and expectations.


    The moment He Yi Ning stepped into the room, Lin Xi and the fake Forest Fathers inexplicably felt that the atmosphere that they had worked so hard to create crumbled down in this instant.


    "Hello, uncle." He Yi Ning stood there with a smile. His noble aura made the Forest Fathers not dare to look straight at him, and he could only speak vaguely, "I have heard very much about you!"


    Lin Xi saw that Forest Fathers was acting a little cowardly, and immediately used his hand to touch the back of Forest Fathers''s hand. Forest Fathers immediately reacted and said: "Director He has invited me here to discuss a matter? If you want to talk about the brook, Director He should at least show some sincerity, right? "


    This was what everyone had agreed upon. As long as He Yi Ning took the bait ??


    Unfortunately, He Yi Ning did not follow their script to the table. He walked straight to the table, Xiaochun immediately pulled up his chair, his actions extremely clean.


    Who said that I wanted to see you because I want to talk to you about Lin Xi? An extremely demonic smile emerged from the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth. "I''m here to discuss business with you."


    Forest Fathers was startled: "Business?"


    He Yi Ning nced at Xiaochun, and Xiaochun immediately said to Lin Xi: "Miss Lin has prepared a gift for you. Please take it apart personally."


    A present from He Yi Ning?


    Lin Xi was stu


    ed at first, but soon after, he became ecstatic!


    Was He Yi Ning asking how much it would take for the Forest Fathers to be willing to marry him?


    AHH ?? That''s what those idol dramas and the novels of the CEO were all about!


    And now she even prepared a present for him?


    This was a tempo that did not want to make things difficult for him?


    Oh god, happiness came too suddenly!


    Could it be that after removing the gifts from the outside world, he would truly be the President of He''s Consortium''s wife?


    After Lin Xi had thought of all these, he immediately said to the Xiaochun with a smile: "Alright, please lead the way."


    A smile that was light to the point where it was barely discernible emerged from the corner of Xiaochun''s mouth as he turned around and left with Lin Xi.


    Once Lin Xi left, he immediately turned to the Forest Fathers and said: "This deal of mine, to you, is extremely worth it."


    Forest Fathers also thought that He Yi Ning wanted to be like those yboy boys, taking a fancy to women, so he would throw money away!


    Therefore, he also put on a self-righteous smile and waited for He Yi Ning to finish.


    As long as He Yi Ning threw money, he would bargain.


    As long as the final result met the requirements, then the process wouldn''t matter at all.


    Perhaps he could extort a bit more money. This all belonged to him!


    When He Yi Ning saw the smile on the other party''s face, he already knew what he was thinking about.


    He Yi Ning''s slender fingers lightly tapped on the table as he slowly asked, "I don''t know, does Mister Lin like to live well or live in pain?"


    Forest Fathers''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    "Director He sure knows how to joke around ??" Before Forest Fathers could finish speaking, Xiao Xia had already ced the dagger on his neck.


    The cold touch caused Forest Fathers to shiver uncontrobly, he was unable to continue his sentence.


    "Inform Feng Man Lun and have hime here." He Yi Ning seemed to have not seen the Forest Fathers sitting opposite him at all, he had long since shuddered uncontrobly and spoke in a slow and unhurried ma


    er, "I''ll give you three minutes."


    Xiao Qiu stood to the side and started counting down.


    The sweat on Forest Fathers''s forehead quickly dripped, "Director He, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t even know this Feng Man Lun! "


    "Two minutes and forty seconds left." Xiao Qiu dutifully reported in the countdown.


    "Director He, I really don''t know what you''re talking about!" Forest Fathers exined in panic: "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk about Lin Xi? Weren''t you always looking for Lin Xi? I agree, I agree, all right? "


    "Two minutes and twenty seconds."


    "Director He, I really don''t understand what you''re saying!" Forest Fathers could not wipe away the sweat on his nose, and continued to resist stubbornly: "I do not know any Feng Man Lun, how will I notify him? I don''t know anything! "


    "One minute fifty seconds."


    "Director He ??" Forest Fathers''s words were cut off instantly by He Yi Ning: "Three minutes is too long, my patience is not good."


    "Forty-five seconds left." Xiao Qiu happily continued to count down.


    Xiao Xia once again threw the dagger in his hand forward a little.


    On Forest Fathers''s neck, a line of blood immediately flowed out.


    Forest Fathers no longer dared to act rashly.


    "Thirty seconds."


    The countdown continued.


    "Director He ??" Forest Fathers felt fear for the first time in his life when he saw the frost in He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    He Yi Ning was not joking with him!


    "Twenty seconds."


    Forest Fathers struggled: "If I die here, Lin Xi will definitely speak of it!"


    "Ten seconds."


    "He Yi Ning, even if you have the authority to rule the world, even if you have dual citizenship, you will still have to pay the price for killing someone within the borders!" Forest Fathers finally could not hold it in anymore and shouted while acting fierce but feeling weak at the same time.


    "Countdown of five seconds begins." "Five ??" Xiao Qiu was still counting down happily.


    He Yi Ning took out a cell phone and handed it over to Xiao Dong: "Use Xiao Qi''s cell phone and send a message to Feng Man Lun and invite him here to meet up."


    Forest Fathers''s pupils suddenly contracted again!


    "Kill him, me it on Feng Man Lun." He Yi Ning coldly threw down these words, stood up and prepared to leave!


    Forest Fathers was sweating like rain!


    He immediately understood He Yi Ning''s n!


    He Yi Ning did not care at all whether he knew Feng Man Lun or not!


    The reason why He Yi Ning came here today was to kill him and frame him on Feng Man Lun''s body!


    No matter what methods Feng Man Lun used to clear himself of the usation, Feng Man Lun would definitely lose the chance topete because of the scandal and the imprisonment!


    He Yi Ning, you are ruthless!


    "Wait, I''ll cooperate!" Just as Xiao Xia''s finger was about to press down, Forest Fathers shouted with all his might, "I''ll say, I''ll say everything!"


    The dagger in Xiao Xia''s hand instantly stopped moving.


    He continued to move forward, one more step, and the Forest Fathers''s windpipe was about to be cut off.


    A slight smile surfaced on He Yi Ning''s lips, "Since Mister Lin wants to cooperate, then let''s have a good talk with my assistant."


    Throwing down those words, He Yi Ning left the room withrge strides.


    Xiao Dong was still sending messages. He imitated Shen Qi''s tone and sent a message to him, "Young Master Feng, I found a letter from Master Zhu Guangzhi. Can youe over and help me verify its authenticity?"


    Not long after he sent out the message, Feng Man Lun immediately replied: "Where?"


    Xiao Dong''s finger quickly wrote down the address and along the way, he added a picture that he had prepared a long time ago.


    Seeing this address, Feng Man Lun''s entire body instantly tensed up!


    Why was Shen Qi at that ce?


    That ce was clearly the ce He Yi Ning had arranged to meet Lin Xi and the Forest Fathers!


    Had she not found any trace of He Yi Ning when she sent him a message?


    He was indeed


    ing to create a bigger misunderstanding, but it was definitely not now!


    If they were to meet him now, they would most likely be exposed!


    Feng Man Lun immediately changed his phone and called Lin Xi and Forest Fathers.


    However, no matter how much they tried to reach each other, they just couldn''t get through!


    Feng Man Lun was instantly like an ant on a hot pan as beads of sweat slowly seeped out from his temples.


    If Shen Qi were to see it at this moment, then she wouldn''t be able to hide anything ??


    No, he had to go and take a look!


    What kind of ws did they have?!


    Feng Man Lun immediately replied Shen Qi: "Okay, I''ll be there right away. You don''t want to go anywhere, just wait here for me. "


    Receiving Feng Man Lun''s message, Xiao Dong gri


    ed from ear to ear happily.


    Fishy, caught!


    In another ce, under the lead of the Xiaochun, Lin Xi came to a very romantic, very exquisite room that was filled with the scent of a girl.


    In the center of the room was arge cardboard box.


    The moment Lin Xi entered the room, he was immediately surprised to the point that he almost screamed out loud.


    What could such a romantic gift be?


    Could it be that He Yi Ning had hidden himself in the box and prepared to gift him?

 Chapter 139

    The more Lin Xi thought about it, the happier he became.


    As Xiaochun stood at the side, he could see Lin Xi''s entire body was trembling with excitement.


    "Is this room for me?" When Lin Xi thought about the possibility of He Yi Ning hiding in the box, he immediately flew up into the sky.


    If she were to open the chestter, would she be able to roll around in this beautiful room with He Yi Ning and hand over her first time in this picturesque Princess Room?


    God, I''m so happy to think about it!


    Xiaochun answered with a smile: "Yes, this is a room specially prepared for you."


    Lin Xi happily opened the chest.


    Xiaochun followed along like a ghost, raising his hand and shing it towards Lin Xi''s neck!


    Lin Xi''s body instantly stiffened, followed by him sliding to the ground.


    Xiaochun smiled gently: "Sorry, this present isn''t for you. On the contrary, it''s a gift for Feng Man Lun."


    Feng Man Lun kept his phone and jumped onto the car.


    However, the moment he started the car, he suddenly became suspicious!


    Was this a scam?


    Would Shen Qi and He Yi Ning ally to deceive him?


    After all, they were husband and wife ??


    However, he had clearly inquired about it. It was indeed a mistake for Shen Qi to marry He Yi Ning!


    The two of them were married by coincidence, they didn''t have any feelings for each other.


    Just when Feng Man Lun couldn''t make a decision after thinking about it again and again.


    Shen Qi unintentionally helped He Yi Ning once again.


    Shen Qi posted on Weibo.


    Shen Qi had several cellphones.


    There was a job number and a life number.


    When she went out in the morning, He Yi Ning wanted to take her work number.


    Shen Qi did not think much of it.


    She was currently in The He Family''s Second Young Lady, and no one dared to find her for a pose anymore.


    Of course, except for He Yi Ning.


    Therefore, Shen Qi took her life ount and went to see the Shen Family.


    However, Weibo was something that could be essed using any mobile phone.


    Therefore, when Shen Qi saw the Shen Family, he was so excited that she could not calm down. She couldn''t help but post on Weibo: "Today is the biggest surprise of my life. "Thank you."


    It was just this line of words that caused Feng Man Lun to think that he had seen Master Zhu Guangxun''s letter.


    After all, Shen Qi really did like Zhu Guang Zhe.


    Feng Man Lun did not hesitate anymore and immediately drove towards his destination.


    In order to hide from others, Feng Man Lun did not even bring anyone with him as he proceeded forward.


    When they arrived at their destination, the entire resort seemed to be as usual.


    Feng Man Lun also did not notice anything strange.


    Feng Man Lun took out his phone and called Shen Qi, but he found that the call was cut.


    Feng Man Lun forced himself to calm down, and parked the car, and prepared to look everywhere!


    He absolutely could not let Shen Qi destroy today''s n!


    At this time, a waiter was walking in their direction. Feng Man Lun stepped forward and stopped him: "Where is He Yi Ning?"


    The waiter was stu


    ed and subconsciously retorted, "I don''t know, I can''t say it!"


    Feng Man Lun immediately opened his wallet and took out a stack of cash.


    "Guest at A." The waiter''s eyes almost stuck to the stack of bills as he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Very good, then where is Zhu Guangliang''s letter?" Feng Man Lun took out another stack of cash.


    "Seat C." The waiter''s eyeballs were already a good mistake.


    Feng Man Lun stuffed all the money into the waiter''s hands, then turned and walked towards booth C with big steps.


    As soon as Feng Man Lun left, the originally greedy looking server immediately recovered hisposure, adjusted his earring and said softly: "He went over. We''ll be there in about ten minutes. "


    Once Feng Man Lun reached Seat C, he immediately grabbed a waiter and asked, "Did a pretty girle over here?"


    The waiter thought for a moment, then said, "You mean the room over there? "Today, a very beautiful girl came and said that she wanted to wait for someone here."


    Feng Man Lun was overjoyed, after getting clear of the room, he turned around and rushed towards the designated room with big steps.


    He had to stop Shen Qi!


    Feng Man Lun knocked on the door anxiously. "Xiao Qi, are you there?"


    There was no response from the room.


    Feng Man Lun''s heart sank little by little.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that Shen Qi had already found out that He Yi Ning was going to see Lin Xi and his fake father?


    Feng Man Lun could not care about anything else and raised his hand to push on the door.


    Kacha, the door was not locked!


    A trace of doubt shed across the bottom of Feng Man Lun''s heart, and he quickly threw this thought to the back of his mind.


    The room was beautiful, typical of the Princess Department.


    In the middle of the room was arge box, tied with a ribbon and tied with a beautiful bow.


    "Xiao Qi?" Feng Man Lun walked around the room, but there was no sound from inside the room.


    Just then, Feng Man Lun''s phone suddenly rang.


    A message popped up: "A present for you, I hope you like it."


    This message was sent by an unknown number.


    But Feng Man Lun''s heartbeat inexplicably sped up!


    He felt his ears turn red.


    This message was sent by Shen Qi?


    This box is a gift?


    What gift?


    She wanted to give him a present?


    She ?? Why would she give him a present?


    Was it because he was her senior brother?


    Or should I say, or should I say ?? She was actually ??


    Feng Man Lun suddenly felt the temperature of the air rise a little as his mouth dried up.


    At this moment, the box suddenly moved slightly.


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes instantly grew darker and darker.


    Could it be that Shen Qi was hiding in the chest and wanted to give her to me?


    This thought suddenly shed across Feng Man Lun''s mind.


    And then, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    A thought suddenly shed through Feng Man Lun''s mind: If he slept with He Yi Ning''s wife. Then, this should be a fatal blow to He Yi Ning, right?


    Once this idea was formed, it unexpectedly became indestructible as it deeply coiled around Feng Man Lun''s mind.


    Feng Man Lun''s adam''s apple slid a few times.


    He admitted that he was moved by this idea!


    He really wanted to give it a try!


    Then, if the person in the chest was Shen Qi, would he go with the flow today ??


    Feng Man Lun''s finger trembled as he pulled the butterfly knot on the box.


    The ribbon slipped and the box was right in front of him.


    Feng Man Lun could no longer control his desire and ambition, and could no longer control his thoughts. He was possessed and went crazy, wanting to destroy Shen Qi here.


    And destroy He Yi Ning!


    Even Feng Man Lun himself did not realize that his pupils had already started to be unusuallyx.


    His mind wasn''t clear anymore.


    He ced his finger on the edge of the box and pulled forcefully!


    The box was instantly torn apart.


    A girl wearing a pink princess dress suddenly appeared in front of Feng Man Lun.


    The girl tilted her head, the birthmark on her neck clearly visible.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, follow me to hell!" Feng Man Lun could not hold it in anymore, and immediately carried the girl to the princess bed at the side.


    A strange smell permeated the air.


    The smell was getting stronger and stronger, making Feng Man Lun even more confused.


    In a corner that no one noticed, the incense burner curled up and burned down thest piece of incense.


    "Miss Lin?" He Yi Ning stood outside the room with his men and said with a smile: "I promised to give you a satisfactory present. This room is a present I have given you, and you are even satisfied ?? What are you doing? "


    Thest sentence had changed from tender and gentle to furious!


    Crash * The group of people instantly surrounded him as they looked in disbelief at everything in the room.


    The two men who were moving suddenly came to their senses!


    Feng Man Lun opened his eyes and saw Lin Xi beneath him!


    Lin Xi? How could it be Lin Xi!


    The bottom of Feng Man Lun''s heart instantly thumped!


    Not good, he had been schemed against!


    Feng Man Lun immediately turned around and pulled down the nket to cover himself and Lin Xi''s bodies.


    In the next second, He Yi Ning suddenly erupted with rage, pointing at Feng Man Lun he said: "Young Master Feng, what is the meaning of this? This is the room that I prepared for Miss Lin, why are you here? "


    Just as Feng Man Lun wanted to speak, he saw a famous film critic from a local television station looking at him in surprise.


    Feng Man Lun secretly thought that it was going to end soon!


    This film critic was a big mouth on Weibo. As long as he knew something, it would be revealed!


    "Miss Lin, shouldn''t you also exin what''s going on?" The anger in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly infected Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi, who had just regained his senses, was still in a dazed state, andpletely did not know what had happened. He only replied subconsciously: "I also don''t know why the one with me is the Young Master Feng, I thought that person was you!"


    "Are you kidding?!" He Yi Ning became even more furious: "I''m already married, how can I carry my wife and mess around with other women!"


    "How ignorant!" He Yi Ning told the others, "This Lin Xi told me that she has a dream and wants a dreamlike princess'' room. I fulfilled this dream for her because she was my ymate as a child. How disgusting that she should have such dirty thoughts about me! Young Master Feng, since you like this woman, then take his with you! I, He Yi Ning do not care! "


    Throwing those words down, He Yi Ning turned and left!


    The film critic also left with a naughty smile.


    In the room, people came and left as fast as they could.


    Soon, the room became quiet, leaving only the two on the bed.


    Lin Xi looked at Feng Man Lun timidly: "Young Master Feng, I ??"


    Feng Man Lun ruthlessly hit Lin Xi with the back of his hand.


    Lin Xi''s entire person was thrown onto the bed fiercely, his face instantly swelling up.


    There was no need to exin anything.


    He was tricked by He Yi Ning!


    Feng Man Lun forcefully shut his eyes.


    He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning!


    You! You''re good!


    I actually fell for your trick!


    Feng Man Lun threw away his quilt, got off the bed with big strides, quickly put on his clothes, and turned to leave.


    Lin Xi immediately charged forward: "Young Master Feng, what do we do?"


    "F * ck off." Feng Man Lun spat out a single word coldly.


    Lin Xi refused to let go no matter what, "Something has already happened between me and you, He Yi Ning will not take me back! "What you promised me ??"

 Chapter 140

    Feng Man Lun raised his leg and fiercely kicked Lin Xi in the shoulder, causing Lin Xi to stagger and get kicked out.


    When did He Yi Ning begin to suspect?


    No, impossible!


    It was simply impossible for He Yi Ning to discover it!


    It did not make sense!


    Lin Xi fit the criteria he was looking for the most!


    There was no reason!


    What had gone wrong!


    Who was the one who made the mistake?


    Feng Man Lun restlessly smashed everything in the room.


    Shen Qi, where is Shen Qi!?


    Feng Man Lun took out his phone and dialed Shen Qi''s number again.


    Shen Qi''s work ount was turned off, but her life number was immediately co


    ected to the phone.


    "Where?" Feng Man Lun gasped for breath and asked.


    Shen Qi was startled, and replied puzzledly: "I''m by theke to see the lotus. The lotus seed has ripened. I''m picking it now. "


    "What?" Feng Man Lun was shocked: "Where is your job?"


    Shen Qi remembered He Yi Ning''s instructions, bit her lips and said: "Ah, you forgot? Isn''t my phone broken? She left it at home without taking it. "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Man Lun really wanted to throw the phone in his hand away!


    That phone, was the one that he had instructed Lin Xi to break!


    How could he forget!


    Damn it, damn it, damn it!


    "I''m fine." Feng Man Lun gritted his teeth and said: "Alright, I won''t waste your time to y, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up, Feng Man Lun mmed his phone down onto the floor.


    The loud sound of the strike scared Lin Xi stiff.


    Lin Xi trembled as he retreated, afraid that Feng Man Lun would vent his anger on her.


    Feng Man Lun suddenly put both his hands on the table, turned his head and looked coldly at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi was so frightened that he did not dare move, and looked at Feng Man Lun in fear.


    "Do not speak of what happened today." Feng Man Lun coldly swept a nce at her: "If you dare spout nonsense, I''ll make you die without a burial ground!"


    Lin Xi trembled: "I don''t dare, I won''t!"


    Feng Man Lun gave a deep nce at Lin Xi before he turned and left the room inrge strides.


    Seeing Feng Man Lun leave, Lin Xi finally regained his senses.


    What about her?


    She had already told Feng Man Lun ?? He Yi Ning would definitely not take her!


    But Feng Man Lun was so terrifying ?? She didn''t dare to go against him!


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Lin Xi sat on the ground in a daze, his face withered.


    After He Yi Ning walked out of the room, he stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at the film critic meaningfully, and said: "Next, you should know what to do now right?"


    The film critic immediately nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, "How can I neglect the things that Director He has instructed me to do? I''ve already taken my picture and am waiting for you to nod. "


    "Then let''s not waste any time." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose into a smile. After saying that, he quickly left with his people.


    In less than half an hour, a Weibo post had started to ferment.


    The content was too eye-catching. Not long after it was released, it was frantically forwarded by a few people.


    The supporting diagram on it faintly pointed at Young Master Feng Feng Man Lun.


    In just a moment, the entire inte was abuzz with discussions.


    Quite a few people knew that the Young Master Feng''s behavior was amiss, and had gotten involved with one of He Yi Ning''s female friends.


    Feng Man Lun''s image of a clean body was instantly tarnished.


    The fans who had praised him in the past for liking him immediately changed to passers-by, all of them expressing their disbelief that the sessor of the abstinence department was actually a monstrous perverted wolf with a pure outer skin.


    Because this matter also involved the He Family''s Second Young Master, it instantly attracted the attention of everyone.


    When Feng Family heard about this, she immediately dispatched her PR team.


    But the nice thing about it was that there was no name, just a blurry picture.


    Later on, many of the marketing ounts could not handle the pressure from the Feng Family and deleted their Weibo.


    But even though the Weibo was deleted, Feng Man Lun''s image had plummeted.


    In order to settle this matter, the Feng Family did not hesitate to mobilize the power of her n.


    But just as Feng Man Lun''s Peach Blossom News fell to the ground, a big piece of news came out.


    The information revealed that the girl who rolled the bed sheets with Feng Man Lun was actually a spy that he could arrange for to be by He Yi Ning''s side.


    This spy was originally trying to harm He Yi Ning, he did not expect Feng Man Lun to fall into his trap.


    He Yi Ning had identally discovered the ugly matter between the two of them.


    And then coincidentally, it was revealed.


    He Yi Ning instantly washed himself clean, but Feng Man Lun was still unable to escape from the quagmire.


    Because of Feng Man Lun''s scandal, it greatly affected his bid this time.


    And at this moment, Feng Man Lun was so anxious that he couldn''t fall asleep due to the pain from Huo Ya''s teeth.


    So he only looked at He Yi Ning''s ount, and neglected to look at Wen Yi Bo and the others.


    Just like that, He Yi Ning brazenlypleted the entire process of secretly going through Chen Cang''s Shou Road.


    On the day of the auction, the entire city of H was paying close attention to the auction.


    Not only the entire city, even the entire country''s attention was focused on this spot.


    He Yi Ning appeared at the scene in high spirits.


    He Yi Ning was dressed in a handsome light grey suit. When he showed up, even if he wasn''t from the entertainment circle, he had instantly killed all of the photographers who were holding Ferlin''s hand.


    It was not at all inferior to the beauty value of the entertainment circle''s small meat. That iparable noble temperament coupled with that iparably domineering aura.


    It instantly reduced everyone in the surroundings to nothing but dregs.


    So when Feng Man Lun appeared, the reporters and photographers almost missed his existence.


    Even if a reporter and a cameraman found Feng Man Lunter on, they would carefully ask about some random news.


    There was no choice, Feng Family was also the number one family in H Province.


    The local media would not dare to offend him.


    But the foreign media dared to!


    One by one, they took turns to ask questions while speaking English. However, Feng Man Lun''s English was very good, he could hear every word clearly.


    Feng Man Lun''s face turned dark.


    "Young Master Feng, I heard that you used a beauty''s trick on He''s Consortium He Yi Ning for the sake of the Ministry of Commerce''s cooperative exchange, I didn''t expect that you would fall into your trap, may I ask if this is true?"


    "Young Master Feng, is that pretty girl really the beauty spy you arranged for Director He?"


    "Young Master Feng, why did you fall into your own trap? If the one who was tricked was He Yi Ning, what would you do? "


    "Young Master Feng, what do you think about the current scandal? "Do you still have any confidence in this bid?"


    "Young Master Feng, is it true that Ministry of Commerce did not n to cooperate with Feng Family because of your bad character?"


    The foreign reporters all spoke English.


    Feng Man Lun had never hated English so much!


    Are you done yet?


    He Yi Ning was walking in front, and he could hear the questions behind him clearly.


    In front, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li were also dressed in their proper clothes. When they saw He Yi Ning, the three of them gave him a thumbs up.


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded.


    This time, he was definitely going to win.


    On the day of the auction, He Yi Ning immediately spent two hundred billion gold to fund all of the projects.


    Feng Man Lun had been staring at He Yi Ning''s ount the entire time. He saw that He Yi Ning had only prepared five hundred billion and thought that He Yi Ning had only brought this little bit of money with him.


    But he never would have thought that He Yi Ning would actually have an additional one hundred and fifty billion!


    Without waiting for Feng Man Lun to react, He Yi Ning had already be the biggest wi


    er today.


    When they were walking out, Feng Man Lun stopped He Yi Ning.


    "Congrattions Director He." Feng Man Lun stared straight at He Yi Ning: "Director He has finally gotten what he wanted."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Isn''t Ma


    an also carrying beauties? It was said that he was disappointed in the battlefield, and was extremely proud of his love life. Ma


    an is probably like that right? "


    Hearing He Yi Ning teasing her like this, Feng Man Lun almost gritted his teeth to death.


    However, his expression remained the same as he replied, "No, no." In terms of beingcent, you still have to be Director He. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun with a smile that was not a smile.


    "In the nextpetition, I will no longer have any scruples." Feng Man Lun stared into He Yi Ning''s eyes and said: "No matter what method it is, I will not hesitate."


    "Ma


    an sure knows how to be polite. "You speak as though you have been lenient towards me this time." He Yi Ning had always been such a venomous person, he would never show mercy for the sake of others.


    Feng Man Lun''s face darkened.


    "However, I do need to thank Ma


    an for not attacking him." He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun sincerely. "Thank you for saving Xiao Qi''s life."


    "Hmph." Feng Man Lun coldly snorted.


    "He Yi Ning, wait and see." Feng Man Lun felt that if he still didn''t leave, he would really go crazy.


    "At any time." He Yi Ning smiled faintly at Yan Yan, this kind of smile, coupled with his impable appearance, really made people''s teeth itch even more.


    After Feng Man Lun left, Shen Wu slowly walked closer and said: "Didn''t we agree on a fairpetition?"


    He Yi Ning smiled calmly: "Even though we call it fair, it is actually not fair in the first ce. The resources of this society had always been nted. How could it be fair? Be it me or Feng Man Lun, or anyone else, we are destined to obtain more resources than most others. We have the best choice. Therefore, there was no fairness in this world''spetition. If you want to fight your way out of this encirclement, then focus all of your resources on one attack. "


    "Feng Man Lun lost very miserably this time." Shen Wu looked at Feng Man Lun''s back and said: "I heard that he was doing well abroad, why did he lose so badly the moment he returned?"


    He Yi Ningughed, turned his head to look at Shen Wu, and said: "You should ask him. Maybe hatred has clouded his eyes. "


    He Yi Ning patted Shen Wu''s shoulder: "Xiao Qi will be making noodles at home tonight, do you want to go home to eat?"


    Shen Wu''s eyes lit up!


    "We''ll wait for you at home for di


    er." After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he turned around and left in an unrestrained ma


    er.


    As Shen Wu looked at the two men who stood at the pi


    acle of the realm, he could not help but say, "Since it''s the birth of a jade, why would it be so bright?!"


    Shen Qi promised to return to the Shen family after finishing the lessons. Only then did the Shen family reluctantly leave H Province.


    Once he had nothing to do, Shen Qi would be engrossed in his studies.


    Therefore, she did not know about the light and shadows between Feng Man Lun and He Yi Ning.


    Today was the day He Yi Ning was going to battle. Shen Qi had promised He Yi Ning long ago that he would cook a di


    er to celebrate.


    Therefore, Shen Qi went to the kitchen early to cook.


    It was also strange.


    In the past, He Yi Ning would loathe Shen Qi''s cooking skills, but a few days ago, He Yi Ning had pestered Shen Qi every day to make food for him.


    It seemed that even though the food was unptable, he was still able to eat it with relish.

 Chapter 141

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    After He Yi Ning hadpletely stabilized the general situation, he said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, didn''t you say you want to see father? Shall we go tomorrow? "


    Shen Qi who was lying on the table eating a book suddenly raised her head: "Are you free?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, raising his hand and grabbing the top of Shen Qi''s head: "It''s already over, the rest of the matters can be left to others to handle."


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: "Mhm."


    "Go pack up. We''ll drive there in the morning and rx on the way." He Yi Ning smiled as he said, "Let daddy see if the current you is not too good or not."


    With He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi could no longer sit still. He got up and prepared to offer his things to Lin Yu Xiang.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, He Yi Ning''s gaze grew gentler and gentler.


    Shen Qi thought it had been so many years since she went to her father''s grave to worship, and in that moment, she actually didn''t know what she should bring.


    Looking at the items on the table, Shen Qi slowly sat down and opened a small box.


    Inside the box were some old toys.


    These toys were all bought for him by his father when he was young.


    It was old and worn and dusty now.


    But at the time, it was the best toy Dad could give him.


    Every toy carried the love his father had for him.


    Shen Qi poured all of these toys out, carefully wiped each of them, and ced them back down.


    She didn''t bring many things from the Shen family. This box of toys had never been discarded.


    Although dad is no longer there, but the toy is there, love is there.


    After tidying up the toys, Shen Qi softly sighed.


    Unfortunately, her brother was in Germany and couldn''t join her.


    Then he would have to sacrifice in ce of his brother.


    Shen Qi had the servant bring him a golden paper as she personally folded the money.


    This stack of materials took an entire afternoon.


    When He Yi Ning came in, he saw that Shen Qi had already stacked up a table full of paper money.


    He Yi Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry: "Xiao Qi, if daddy iscking money, wouldn''t it be fine if I just burn a big cheque for him?"


    Shen Qi stubbornly shook his head: "How can I? Daddy will only get it if it''s carefully folded paper money. "


    "He''s really stupid and adorable." He Yi Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Just now, Shen Wu called.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "It''s also within reason that Big Brother Xiao Wu went to see his uncle."


    "Rest early, don''t work too hard." If we were to drive from here, it would take us a few days to get there. " He Yi Ning gently embraced Shen Qi as he ced his chin on Shen Qi''s neck, and continuously blew on it, "Xiao Qi, we haven''t been intimate for a few days."


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red: "Stop messing around."


    "If you don''t let me mess with you, then you''ll mess with me." He Yi Ning bit Shen Qi''s corbone, and the birthmark that was shaped like a me.


    Shen Qi''s body trembled.


    This guy, he really is ??


    Seeing Shen Qi''s expression, which showed that she was grinding her teeth, He Yi Ningughed out loud and picked up Shen Qi, turning around and heading to her bedroom.


    It was a charming night, and the radiance of spring was boundless.


    Early morning of the second day, Shen Wu had alreadye to report.


    After sessfullypleting the tasks assigned to him by the patriarch, Shen Wu had applied for a holiday and


    ed to apany his young sister at home.


    Hearing that the girl he had met that day was really Shen Wu''s little sister who had been lost outside the sect, the Department Head immediately gave Shen Wu a long vacation to let him have a good rest.


    "He Yi Ning, Xiao Qi!" Shen Wu shouted the moment he entered the door, "Didn''t we agree to set off today? "Hurry up!"


    He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi down and said: "You''re even more anxious than us?"


    Shen Wu crossed his arms and replied: "That''s a must! My vacation is limited! I want to make full use of every minute! "


    Shen Qi yawned and said: "Brother Xiao Wu, have you eaten yet?"


    It''s all He Yi Ning''s fault!


    Sotest night!


    After Shen Wu heard these words, he immediately beamed with joy: "I haven''t eaten yet! Why aren''t you here for breakfast? "


    His little sister was good, but she knew how to love his big brother.


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Oh, okay, let''s eat first."


    Seeing Shen Qi yawning, Shen Wu red at him fiercely.


    You dare to torment my sister like this, you punk!


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Wu guiltily. There was nothing he could do, His Xiao Qi was too delicious.


    Last night, he couldn''t help but eat again.


    The butler brought them their breakfast, and the three of them quickly finished the fight.


    Xiaochun and the rest had already sent all their luggage to the carriage.


    On this trip, he drove two caravans.


    He didn''t bring many people with him, only a few servants and chefs who took care of their daily life. The only ones left were the part-time security perso


    el and their drivers'' assistants.


    Shen Qi immediately found out that the inside of the carriage was really different.


    From the outside, it looked like a giant iron lump.


    However, after entering, he discovered that this was the standard two floors, four rooms, and two rooms.


    Not only was the living quartersplete, it was also a small mobile warehouse.


    Shen Qi and Shen Wu lived in this carriage, the others lived in the other carriage.


    After looking at the scenery inside and outside the carriage, Shen Qi could not help but exim: "Isn''t this car a bit too intelligent? If we go to the wilderness, there will be many mechanisms that will be extended and activated. It will be a small castle. "


    He Yi Ning smiled, "It''s good that you like it."


    Xiaochun put away thest item and could not help but say: "Second Young Madam you have eyes! This caravan was actually prepared ording to thebat readiness standards. Not only was it bulletproof, windproof, and waterproof, its ability to survive in the wild was extremely strong. We have enough water and food in the car tost a hundred people three days. "


    Shen Qi instantly gaped: "So powerful!"


    He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi''s forehead lightly: "Let''s go."


    With He Yi Ning''s words, the two caravans started to move out at the same time.


    Shen Qi sat in front of the window with her textbook in hand. A fresh lily on the table was alluring and alluring, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Wu sat at a side ying chess.


    "I never thought that Director He, who has so many things to do every day, would actually put down the business of making money and watch the Xiao Qi pay respects." Shen Wu said without raising his head.


    "There is no limit to the amount of money you can earn. But there is only one Xiao Qi in the world. " He Yi Ning replied casually.


    Shen Wu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at He Yi Ning: "Are you for real?"


    "When did I say it was fake?" He Yi Ning retorted with a smile that she couldn''t hide in her eyes, "I know what you''re suspecting, and I also know what the Shen Family is worried about. Although the Shen family is still not enough for me to be afraid of, but, I am willing to exin it to the Xiao Qi this time. Xiao Qi''s special, I am also serious. "


    Shen Wu''s eyes shed, "Since you are so honest, I don''t mind telling you this. If you lied to Xiao Qi, I will take her away so that you will never be able to find her. You''d better believe that I have the ability. "


    Because of Feng Man Lun''s mistake this time, Feng Family paid a huge price.


    This price is not just an economic loss, but a stain on reputation.


    Because of this, Feng Man Lun was extremely disappointed, and his entire person was locked in his room for three whole days.


    Three dayster, when he went out again, he looked as if he had aged five years.


    For this, the Feng Family Old Man had speciallye to find Feng Man Lun to talk with him.


    "Manlon, one failure doesn''t mean anything." The Old Master Feng said stiffly: "He Yi Ning''s starting point is higher than yours, so this battle ??"


    "No need tofort me. A loss is a loss, there''s no reason to find it. " Feng Man Lun calmly replied: "Since I was young, hasn''t my family always hoped that I could stomp over He Yi Ning? "Why didn''t you scold me this time?"


    Old Master Feng was stu


    ed, he did not know what to say.


    Feng Man Lun scoffed, "Is it because the other sessors in Feng Family are all Ah Dou that I can''t support, so we can only ce our hopes on me? So you''re worried that I won''t be able to recover, right? "


    A trace of anger shed past Old Master Feng''s eyes: "Is this how you talk to Grandfather?"


    "Grandfather, I am already 26 years old. No one can control their life in the future. " Feng Man Lun raised his eyes and looked at Old Master Feng, "I hope that from today onwards, no one will talk about my life anymore."


    "You ??" Old Master Feng was so angry that his chest was constantly rising and falling.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be defeated so easily. I still have a chance. " A haze shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes: "He Yi Ning has a weakness. I don''t believe he can keep this up forever. It''s best if you don''t give me the chance. If I grab hold of that chance, I will drag him into the water with me! "


    Feng Man Lun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Seeing that Feng Man Lun did not give up on himself, Old Master Feng also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    For so many years, Feng Man Lun had been dedicated to the construction and maintenance of his image.


    He has always maintained the perfect image of kindness, friendliness and self-preservation to the outside world.


    It was also because of his image that countless otherpanies were willing to cooperate with him.


    The stain on his image this time had indeed affected the Feng Family somewhat.


    However, it was not fatal.


    After all, the Feng Family was a family with abundant resources.


    In the H Province, other than He Yi Ning, no one else had a clue.


    As a result, under the intentional control of the Feng Family and He Yi Ning''s tacit approval, the rumor finally fell into the dust.


    He Yi Ning also knew that he couldn''t hit a drowning dog sometimes, but it would hurt if he took a bite out of it.


    So, a soft knife killing slowly, is the best.


    When he found out that the Feng Family was in public rtions, he decided to acquiesce.


    Just as Feng Man Lun was about to go out and find a ce to drink, Mr. Cha Er Si called him: "Feng, are you free? Would you like toe visit me? "


    Feng Man Lun was startled, then said with a wry smile: "Teacher, right now only you know how to find me."


    Cha Er Siughed: "Come, I have some wine prepared here. Mn, don''t let Xiao Qi know. "


    Feng Man Lun smiled.


    The depressed mood of the past few days had dissipated quite a bit.


    Feng Man Lun replied, "Alright, I''ll be there shortly."


    Cha Er Si prepared a table full of wine, white wine, beer, red wine, fruit wine and all sorts of things that could be found in various parts of the world.


    The bottom of Feng Man Lun''s heart inexplicably warmed.


    He was in trouble, the Feng Family was only worried that he would be hit until he couldn''t recover from the blow, but no one asked if he was tired.


    Who would have thought that Cha Er Si, who had studied under him for a period of time when he was young, would care about him like an elder?

 Chapter 142

    Feng Man Lun''s eyes were slightly wet, but he endured the emotional fluctuations, not wanting to show it. He said lightly: "Teacher, you''ve been preparing for so long, it''s time for Xiao Qi to nag you again."


    Cha Er Si smiled and made a silent gesture: "Xiao Qi went to pay his respects to her father. He will not be back for a while. I''ll drink with you for the next few days. "


    Feng Man Lun was slightly surprised: "Xiao Qi is not here?"


    He actually didn''t know!


    In Shen Qi''s heart, he probably wasn''t worthy of knowing.


    Because Shen Qi had only told Cha Er Si, and not him!


    He felt a slight pang of jealousy.


    Cha Er Si smiled and nodded: "Xiao Qi requested a few days leave from me. However, she said that he will pass the homework over the inte. I have never seen such a diligent student. With spiritual energy, talent, and talent, he is willing to work hard. "


    Feng Man Lun became more and more disappointed.


    "That''s right, she is indeed a very talented person." Feng Man Lun forced the negative emotions out of his mind, and poured himself a ss of vodka. He asked softly: "Teacher is the designer at He''s Consortium, why are you following me so closely now, aren''t you afraid that He Yi Ning knows about it?"


    "I''m just a designer, not a politician or a businessman." Cha Er Si shrugged his shoulders and replied: "He''s just an old man who loves and protects his own students."


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes reddened once again.


    Thest sentence sessfully brought tears to his eyes.


    "Xiao Qi, does she already know ??" Feng Man Lun uncertainly opened his mouth and asked: "Do you know about my matters?"


    "I don''t know if she knows." Cha Er Si spread out his hands and said: "Before she left, she even told me to tell you to be careful of your stomach."


    After Feng Man Lun heard these words, he could no longer hold back his tears.


    Whether Shen Qi knew it or not, it was not important anymore.


    What was important was that in this world, there were people who truly cared about him.


    Even if it was just an ordinary sentence.


    Yet it made him feel the only warmth he had felt in the past three to nine days.


    "Cheers." Feng Man Lun did not ask anymore questions. He raised his cup and clinked it with Cha Er Si''s, "Teacher, thank you!"


    "Vodka hurts the stomach." Cha Er Si clinked his ss with Feng Man Lun''s, "Why not exchange a cup with something else?"


    Feng Man Lunughed and finished the vodka in his cup in one gulp.


    "Once injured, you''ll have a long memory in the future." Feng Man Lun''s face flushed from the strong smell of alcohol: "Teacher, don''t you think so?"


    "Maybe." Cha Er Si smiled and said: "You and Xiao Qi are both students that I have taken a fancy to. I hope that one day, both of you can coexist peacefully."


    "Teacher, you''re thinking too much." Feng Man Lun chuckled: "My enemy has never been the Xiao Qi."


    He admitted that the day he was schemed against, when he saw that birthmark, his heart really started beating violently.


    Even though he had been tricked and had been bewitched.


    But the person that was going through his mind, was indeed Shen Qi.


    At that moment, he did indeed yearn for Shen Qi.


    Cha Er Si seemed to heave a sigh of relief and switched a type of wine with Feng Man Lun: "Come, let me try this brandy."


    Feng Man Lun did not reject any of them, and clinked his ss with Cha Er Si''s once again: "Cheers."


    Shen Qi did not know that Cha Er Si was drinking secretly, otherwise she would really be angry.


    Shen Qi respected and respected Cha Er Si as an elder.


    Chinese people, respect your teachers.


    One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father.


    Shen Qi was genuinely concerned about Cha Er Si''s body.


    The caravan traveled for several hundred miles a day. Once, it was filled with gas. In the evening, it stopped by a very beautifulke.


    Shen Qi felt a little tired after sitting in the carriage for the whole day.


    He Yi Ning threw a set of clothes to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at the sports coat in her hand with a baffled expression. "What?"


    "Take you ru


    ing along theke." He Yi Ning bared his teeth andughed, he was handsome and also a man.


    Shen Wu also stood up, he shook his neck and said: "It''s good to go out and run, otherwise, my body would really be rusted."


    Shen Qi wailed: "I want to run too?"


    "Do not bezy. Go and change your clothes. " He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s head and pushed Shen Qi into the room.


    Shen Qi went back to her room to change into her sports clothes and sneakers. When she got off the car, he saw He Yi Ning and Shen Wu warming up on the spot.


    After Shen Qi forced Shen Qi to do some stretching exercises and warm up her body, she was dragged along thekeshore to run.


    In order to take care of Shen Qi''s stamina, He Yi Ning and Shen Wu ran very slowly.


    The two of them stood to the left and right of Shen Qi, protecting him.


    Shen Qi didn''t like to run at the begi


    ing, but as she ran, she started to sweat profusely.


    He Yi Ning suddenly pointed to a willow tree in front of him and said: "Let''s have apetition, whoever gets under the tree thetest, who''s going to prepare di


    er tonight!"


    Shen Qi was instantly enraged, "No way! You two have better stamina and longer legs than me. That''s unfair! "


    Shen Wu said: "Alright, you can run now! If you run halfway, we''ll chase you again! "


    Shen Qi looked at the distance and agreed without hesitation.


    Shen Qi rushed forward, just as she was about to turn back.


    He saw two figures darting out from the side, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Shen Qi stood there in shock!


    "AHH!" They cheated!


    Shen Qi opened up her legs and ran at the speed of the Wind Fire Wheel, but unfortunately, she was still at the end.


    Shen Qi was so tired that she leaned against the tree and stuck out her tongue, pointing at the two men who were smiling happily and berating them: "You guys are cheating!"


    "Hahahaha." Shen Wuughed to the point of bursting into tears, "What did I say? She will definitely believe it! "


    He Yi Ning alsoughed until he was out of breath, "We are indeed suppressing our speed. Look, in the first half of the journey, we have not surpassed you!"


    Shen Qi was so angry that she turned her head and ignored them!


    After He Yi Ning finishedughing, he pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks: "Hey, hey, are you angry?"


    Shen Qi stared at them and said: "Bullying me!"


    Shen Qi turned and red at Shen Wu: "I''ll tell Grandma that you''re bullying me!"


    Shen Wu hurriedly ran in front of Shen Qi, bowing and begging while bowing: "Little Aunt, I''m in the wrong, I really know my wrongs!"


    Seeing him like this, Shen Qi intentionally held his neck tight and said: "No, I can''t let you off so easily!"


    Shen Wu thought for a while, then turned around with his back facing Shen Qi: "Come, Big Brother will carry you back! When you were married, your brother didn''t carry you. Now add on, carry you around theke in circles! "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Wu''s back with a gentle expression: "Are you serious? I am very heavy! "


    Shen Wu immediately assumed the ssic posture of being strong, which made Shen Qi burst out inughter.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Shen Qi cheered and jumped onto Shen Qi''s back.


    Shen Wu carried Shen Qi on her back and spun in circles a few times, scaring Shen Qi, who screamed continuously for a long time.


    Shen Wu carried Shen Qi as he walked.


    The three of them slowly walked, enjoying the beautiful sunset.


    Thiske was an artificialke, which was used locally to store water for drinking. Therefore, the construction of the dam along theke was very exquisite and beautiful.


    Shen Wu carried He Yi Ning on his back for a while, and after Shen Qi finished resting, the three of them walked forward.


    asionally, a car would pass by behind him, bringing with it a refreshing breeze. It was truly afortable feeling.


    Shen Qi took out her phone to take a picture.


    The feeling of the setting sun on theke was not one bit inferior to that of the sea.


    He Yi Ning moved closer to his, adjusted Shen Qi''s camera mode, and then ced his chin on Shen Qi''s. With a tap of his finger, a "kacha" sound could be heard.


    After taking the picture, He Yi Ning immediately sent the picture to his phone.


    "Hey, why are you using my phone? You can take the photos yourself." Shen Qi reached out to grab his phone.


    He Yi Ning replied as a matter of course, "To do something like showing love and kindness, it''s obviously something that two people should do at the same time! A single person is not called a show of love! "


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red, and she stuttered: "What, what kind of beautiful love!"


    He Yi Ning took Shen Qi''s phone and instantly posted a message on Weibo, apanying it with a message: Let''s watch the sunset together.


    He Yi Ning immediately forwarded Shen Qi''s Weibo message to him.


    Instantly, their phones rang non-stop.


    Especially He Yi Ning''s phone, it was simply going to explode, okay?


    Shen Qi speechlessly looked at He Yi Ning, who was having an extremely fun time ying Weibo.


    He turned around and pulled on Shen Wu''s arm: "Big Brother Xiao Wu, let''s go back."


    Shen Wu endured a smile on his face as he replied, "Mn, alright, let''s go back then."


    He Yi Ning kept his phone, and suddenly hugged Shen Qi from behind. "Your wife is home, your husband will definitely follow her."


    Shen Wu looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Was this still that arrogant and charming President of He''s Consortium he had heard of?


    Why does it look so fu


    y now?


    The blush on Shen Qi''s face did not leave as she could only point at the back of He Yi Ning''s hand. "Stop messing around, my brother is here."


    Shen Wu immediately coughed, pretending to look at the clouds in the sky: "Hey, when people get older, it''s really easy to see. It''s really frustrating to suddenly have a disease of selective blindness. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning burst outughing at the same time.


    When he returned to the camp, the bodyguards and assistants had already set up their tents.


    A few pots were set up by theke and boiling the white fish soup.


    Shen Qi caught a whiff of the fragrance from far away and was pleasantly surprised: "You don''t need me to cook tonight?"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Wu''s eyebrows bent at the same time, and at the same time, raised their hands to grab the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    Why was this little thing so cute?


    As nightfall arrived, everyone gathered around the bonfire to drink fish soup and eat delicious food cooked by the chefs. The cool night breeze made them feel extremelyfortable.


    Shen Wu said: "Xiao Qi, when I have time, I will bring you back to our homnd. The starry sky of our hometown at night is beautiful. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Sure."


    "When winteres, there will be a big patch of snow and ice, and at night I can even take you out to see the lights and the ice sculptures. They look really good." Shen Wu lifted his hand and added another bowl of soup for Shen Qi: "The soup your Fifth Aunt makes is even better than this.


    Shen Qi endured herughter: "Will Fifth Aunt beat you up?"


    "Why did you hit me?" Shen Wu raised his eyebrows.


    "Because you revealed the secret of the Fifth Aunt." Shen Qi bit his spoon and replied: "If I go back, Fifth Aunt is too tired, Fifth Uncle will beat you up."

 Chapter 143

    Shen Qi''s words made everyone present smile.


    After finishing their meal, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning strolled around to digest their food.


    At this moment, a few children were ru


    ing around with balloons of night light in their hands.


    In the dim light, the little animal balloons were simply not too cute.


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was staring at the balloons the whole time,ughed, and said to Shen Qi: "Wait for me."


    Before Shen Qi could regain her senses, He Yi Ning had already ran towards those children.


    He Yi Ning squatted down and said to the few children: "There is a big sister over there that likes your balloon, can big brother buy it for her?"


    The few children turned to look at Shen Qi at the same time.


    The child said to He Yi Ning: "Since Big Brother looks so beautiful, this balloon will be given to Big Brother."


    He Yi Ningughed, hugged the little fellow who had a sweet mouth and kissed it: "Then brother will thank you!"


    When the kids saw this, they were envious. "Me too, me too!"


    Then, He Yi Ning kissed each of the children. The group of children passed all the balloons in their hands to He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi stood at the side, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Hey, Director He is so rich, you can only exchange a few kisses for a balloon." Shen Qi purposely ridiculed him.


    "Yeah. This kiss is very valuable. That''s my price. Now kiss me and I''ll give you a balloon. This is called selling price. " He Yi Ning shamelessly replied, "Because your kiss is more valuable than mine. "This earned the middle price."


    Shen Qi almost burst outughing.


    This was truly leaving their own line of work!


    He Yi Ning shamelessly pointed at his own face. "Here."


    Shen Qi blushed deeply. "Stop messing around."


    He Yi Ning waved the balloon in his hand: "It''s worth it, let''s exchange one kiss for one balloon."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s handsome and charming face under the streetmp, and the bottom of his heart was agitated.


    She stood up on her tiptoes and lightly stamped on He Yi Ning''s face.


    He Yi Ning was instantly beaming with joy as he took out a balloon and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    He then pointed to the other side of his face. "Here''s one."


    Shen Qi''s face was red as she stood up on her tiptoes again and imprinted another lip gloss.


    He Yi Ning happily took out one.


    "And here." He Yi Ning said as he pointed to his own lips.


    "Hey, are you done yet!?" Shen Qi red at him coquettishly. "Someone will pass by here!"


    "Is it okay if no one passes?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a beaming smile.


    Shen Qi''s face instantly turned as red as a cooked shrimp. It was so delicious that people would eat it.


    "Stop messing around." Shen Qi could only say these two words back and forth.


    "Fine, if you don''t kiss me, then I''ll kiss you." I''ll give you a kiss and I''ll give you a balloon. " He Yi Ning said while beaming.


    "You''re cheating!" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning angrily.


    "Mm, I''m just ying tricks on you. If not, you''ll bite me!" He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi''s cheek, then happily took out a balloon and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning who had suddenly be childish, and became speechless in an instant.


    He Yi Ning kissed them a few times before finally giving the balloons to Shen Qi in satisfaction.


    Shen Qi raised the balloon, and He Yi Ning immediately said: "Don''t move."


    With that, he took out his phone and took a picture of Shen Qi.


    A bad thought shed across Shen Qi''s heart, and she hurriedly came over to look: "What are you doing?"


    "Such a silly photo would of course be made into a cellphone''s desktop." He Yi Ning replied as a matter of fact, "We can''t let such a rare scene go to waste!"


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    He Yi Ning who suddenly felt that the wise and mighty was very fu


    y.


    The two of them carried the balloon and stupidly returned to their campsite.


    When the others saw Shen Qi holding up theughable balloon, all of their eyebrows twisted. They wanted tough but did not dare to. The torture.


    Shen Qi angrily stuffed the balloon into He Yi Ning''s embrace, then turned around and went to wash up.


    He Yi Ning watched Shen Qi''s back andughed extremely happily.


    They didn''t like sleeping in cars in the middle of the summer.


    Therefore, everyone took out their tents and set up small mushrooms by theke.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning naturally slept in the same tent.


    Once inside, He Yi Ning immediately said to Shen Qi: "Wifey, let''s carry her to bed tonight."


    Shen Qi refused: "No, there are so many people."


    "It''s fine. Look, I didn''t turn on the lights, so no one else could see." He Yi Ning giggled as he came closer.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to struggle, her entire body pounced on her. "Little beauty, just listen to me."


    Shen Qi couldn''t stop herself fromughing out loud, and she was also smoothly hugged by He Yi Ning.


    In the morning, Shen Qi was still in He Yi Ning''s embrace when she woke up.


    The moment Shen Qi moved, He Yi Ning woke up.


    He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi on the forehead: "Good morning, Xiao Qi."


    "Morning." Shen Qi changed her posture, and impolitely ced her leg on He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning sighed, "Xiao Qi is getting heavier and heavier."


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to scold him, He Yi Ning kissed him again: "It''s okay, I train my body everyday, no matter how fat you are, I can hug you."


    He Yi Ning had talked a little too much these past few days.


    Shen Qi expressed that she was not used to it.


    It was as if after he had returned from Feng Man Lun''s vi, He Yi Ning''s attitude towards him had changed.


    Originally, sweet talk only had one plus sign, but now it had been upgraded to five!


    It was strange.


    Shouldn''t he be very angry that I didn''t go back that day?


    Why did he seem so excited and happy instead?


    Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.


    It was a good thing he wasn''t angry.


    The two of them dressed and walked slowly while the others prepared breakfast.


    Breathing in the fresh air, stretching his muscles and bones, he suddenly felt that this life was veryfortable.


    After breakfast, everyone packed their bags and continued their journey.


    Shen Qi leaned on the table and continued drawing.


    Shen Wu moved closer: "Was this designed for me?"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Of course it''s for me."


    Shen Qi waved her hand, "Don''t argue. I''m designing the wedding dress. Are you two wearing it? "


    Shen Wu and He Yi Ning shut their mouths at the same time.


    Then, He Yi Ning suddenly remembered that he still owed his little angel a wedding ??


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi picked up the phone with one hand: "Hello, this is Shen Qi."


    "Miss Shen, please advise Mr. Cha Er Si!" The phone call was answered by Mr. Cha Er Si''s assistant. "He drank a lot yesterday!"


    Hearing that, Shen Qi frowned: "Teacher''s stomach is having problems, why are you still drinking? Why didn''t you stop him? "


    "He sent me!" The assistant was also very angry!


    Shen Qi sighed: "Alright, I understand. I''ll call teacher."


    After hanging up, Shen Qi immediately dialed Cha Er Si''s number: "Teacher."


    "Xiao Qi, I didn''t drink too much, I really didn''t." Cha Er Si looked at Shen Qi''s phone number and immediately rified: I only drank two cups of fruit wine, really! If you don''t believe me,e back and check! "


    Shen Qi said angrily: "You clearly know that I''m not going back right now!"


    Cha Er Si carefully tried to please his on the phone: "I promise, I won''t drink anymore, I definitely won''t drink anymore!"


    "Don''t kick my assistant out in the future!" Shen Qi emphasized.


    "Good, good, good. I can''t make up my mind." Cha Er Si immediately replied.


    Only then did Shen Qi calm down.


    After hanging up, Shen Wuid on the sofa and asked Shen Qi: "You seem to care about him a lot?"


    Shen Qi kept the phone and nodded: "Teacher is very kind and is very concerned about me. Like... Just like father. I haven''t had a father since I was five ?? "


    Shen Qi did not finish her sentence, but everyone present understood what she meant.


    Shen Wu sighed, came over and hugged Shen Qi: "My Xiao Qi has suffered."


    At this time, He Yi Ning looked at the map and said, "Hmm? Ahead we will pass a famous temple. Xiao Qi, didn''t you say that you want to find a ce to meet up again? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up.


    The caravan purposely took a detour to the foot of the mountain.


    Shen Qi stubbornly wanted to walk forward by herself, saying that only then would she be sincere.


    Shen Wu and He Yi Ning apanied Shen Qi as they slowly climbed up the mountain.


    The mountain wasn''t too high, about two hundred meters in height.


    However, the three of them walked very slowly and only climbed up after about half an hour.


    Shen Qi sincerely kneeled in front of the Buddha, and respectfully kowtowed.


    He Yi Ning handed the lit incense to Shen Qi, and Shen Qi closed her eyes lightly, chanting in her heart: May Buddha bless father''s soul in heaven to rest in peace, may mother enjoy peace, and may brother recover soon.


    Shen Qi''s pious look made He Yi Ning''s heart ache.


    Shen Qi kowtowed to every Buddha statue in the temple seriously.


    Finally, he slowly put his pocket money into the Merit Box and left with mncholy in his eyes.


    Afterwards, they passed by a few temples on the way back, where Shen Qi had to kowtow to every temple.


    Seeing Shen Qi being so serious, Shen Wu and He Yi Ning also paid their respects.


    After walking for three days, they were finally going to enter the mountains.


    Before entering the mountain, everyone had prepared all kinds of materials beforehand, and they had filled up with clean water and oil.


    Shen Qi also filled the fridge with fresh fruits and vegetables.


    After he finished purchasing, Shen Qi raised his head to look at the sky and said: "I keep having the feeling that it''s going to rain soon."


    Shen Wu stood beside Shen Qi and also raised his head to look at the sky as he said, "I heard that after the rain in the mountain forests here, there will be a very delicious and delicious fungus that can be used to boil soup."


    "You only know how to eat." Shen Qi red at him. "No wonder you always make Fifth Aunt eat all day long."


    "Hahaha, once you''ve drunk my mom''s soup, you won''t say such things." Shen Wu purposely rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, her originally neat and straight head of ck hair instantly bing a chicken nest.


    Shen Qi shouted and ran out. Coincidentally, she saw He Yi Ning walking over, so she shouted at He Yi Ning: "He Yi Ning, someone is bullying your wife!"


    He Yi Ning immediately smiled fiendishly as he stretched his neck and wrist, "Come, let''s spar."


    In the next second, it was Shen Wu''s turn to scream.


    Shen Qi could not bear to watch any longer.


    Really, it was too miserable.


    He Yi Ning had been trained by his killer mother and mercenary father since he was young. His fighting skills and fighting skills were real.


    Everyone was already making a ruckus. There was a p of thunder above their heads. Emma, it''s really going to rain!


    Everyone got on the cars and continued their journey.


    Not long after the car turned onto the mountain road, it began to rain heavily.

 Chapter 144

    Shen Qi looked at the rain outside and suddenly felt inspired. She directlyid the map on the ground, sat down on the ground and started to draw.


    Shen Wu and He Yi Ning were holding books on the sofa crooked, while the other one was holding onto a notebook on the counter to take care of public affairs.


    The three of them were busy with their own people, so it was rather harmonious.


    Just as Shen Qi finished drawing thest stroke, took out her phone to take a picture, and sent the blueprint to Cha Er Si, the car suddenly stopped.


    "What happened?" He Yi Ning immediately looked towards the Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately turned around and went to the driver''s seat, and after a while he came back and reported, "A few days ago, there was a huge rainstorm. The road ahead of us seems to have been washed away, and the local vigers are currently repairing the road."


    Shen Qi also looked over.


    As expected, many people were busy repairing the road in the rain.


    I can''t get through today.


    At this time, a viger came over and said, "This section of the road has been destroyed. It''s impossible to cross it today! I have to finish repairing it tomorrow before I can leave! "


    Xiaochun smiled as he tried to persuade him: "Uncle, is there any other way to get closer?"


    "There''s no more. This is the only way to enter the mountain." The uncle replied, "You are all city people, right? There are a lot of peopleing to the mountains this season. However, you won''t be able to make it today. You might as well find a ce to rest for the night. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous! "


    Xiaochun looked at the situation on both sides of the road and confirmed that thendslide was serious. He immediately said to the uncle: "Thank you, uncle.


    The uncle looked at the two caravans and said, "We are going home now, otherwise,e with us for the night in the vige."


    After thanking him, the Xiaochun came back to report on the situation. He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Wu: "Are there really those edible mushrooms here?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve eaten! " Shen Wu answered as if it was a matter of course: "My mom endured it."


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi, "Does Xiao Qi want to eat it?"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "That''s fine too. There was no point in waiting here. They had to wait anyway. We can go to the vige and wait. We can also buy some things. "


    Since Shen Qi had already said so, everyone turned around and started to drive towards the nearby viges.


    When he got off the road, the road turned muddy.


    Thankfully, the performance of the car was superb, so he didn''t feel any bumps at all.


    The vigers in front led the way, with two huge Iron Man following behind them.


    It took them almost an hour to reach the vige.


    When Shen Qi got off the car, she realized how wise her decision was!


    It turned out that there were only a few small viges scattered across the mountains and roads.


    These people not only had to carry out the maintenance and repair of the mountain road, but also had to bear the responsibility for the safety of the surrounding area.


    It was the rainy season, and it was also the time for poisonous snakes to roam about.


    If you don''t have enough medicine to expel the snake ants, walking in the mountains can be very dangerous.


    If everyone chose to wait on the maind, they would be safe in the car, but that didn''t mean they would be able to get off the car.


    The People in the vige s were rather hospitable too. Seeing that there was someone driving such a huge RV into the mountains, they all came out to watch themotion.


    Shen Qi noticed a phenomenon.


    There were no children in the vige.


    The majority of the people who lived here were in their fifties. Only a few of them were slightly younger, but they were also women who were close to forty years old.


    The rest were a bunch of old men.


    For some reason, Shen Qi felt that something strange was going on.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but pull at He Yi Ning: "Do you feel that this vige is strange? "ording tomon sense, isn''t it normal for there to be elderly and children in the vige?"


    He Yi Ning had long realized this point.


    However, he did not feel that anything was wrong.


    Everyone just stayed here for one night.


    Besides, it was raining, so it was impossible to camp, so he could only sleep in the car.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said, "We will leave tomorrow after the road is repaired. If they want money, just give them some. As long as it was something that could be settled with money, it wasn''t a problem. We went out and tried to keep a low profile. Of course, even if they tried to rob us, they might not be able to stop us. We are fully equipped. "


    With He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi calmed down.


    Shen Wu ran back from the outside and handed the umbre over to Xiaochun, then said to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, "This vige is really strange. I just went to visit their vige chief, guess what? Their Vige Chief is actually a beautiful woman in her thirties. "


    He Yi Ning''s brows slightly knitted, and said: "We''re in the carriage, don''t get off. If you need mushrooms, we can just buy them. "


    Just as He Yi Ning was speaking, the vigers came and knocked on the car door.


    Xiaochun hurried over to attend the social gathering.


    The vigersughed and said, "The vige chief heard that a guest had arrived and wanted to invite the guests to di


    er."


    Xiaochun answered with a smile, "No need to be polite. We''ll eat in the car. "


    The vigers, who were originally smiling, suddenly grew excited.


    "Guests, are you looking down on us mountain people?" The tone of the other party had already turned hostile.


    Just as Xiaochun was about to open his mouth to exin, He Yi Ning immediately said, "Alright, we''ll be there in a while. Please tell the Vige Chief that we will definitely go and disturb him. "


    With He Yi Ning''s words, the few of them turned around and left satisfied.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock: "Didn''t you say ??"


    "Since the other party has already invited him, it''s not appropriate for him not to go." He Yi Ning had yet to speak when Shen Wu who was at the side crossed his arms and said: "But we can''t all go."


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Yes, we ca


    ot go there all the way. Half the men remained to guard the car, and the others followed us. Xiaochun, you follow me. The other assistants and the bodyguards of this carriage will stay behind. "


    Xiaochun immediately nodded. "Yes, CEO."


    "Just call me Second Young Master when we''re outside." He Yi Ning took a deep look at the rain curtain outside with his phoenix eyes: "I keep having the feeling that I''ll see some interesting scenes tonight."


    After He Yi Ning made the arrangements, the people that were left in the car did not start a group and ate some ready-made food.


    The car remained dark.


    No one knew there was anyone else in the car.


    After all, they did not get off the carriage, and the People in the vige did not know how many people were on the carriage.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning and Shen Wu, held onto an umbre, and stepped through the mud of rain as they walked towards the center of the vige.


    "Be careful!" He Yi Ning carefully protected Shen Qi within her arms, and the umbre in her hand also tilted towards Shen Qi''s body.


    Shen Qi could feel He Yi Ning''s concern and concern, and her heart was filled with warmth.


    Shen Wu walked in front and blocked Shen Qi''s line of sight.


    When Shen Wu finally stopped, he realized that they had reached their destination.


    Shen Qi kept her umbre and looked up at the huge wooden house.


    The entire wooden house was like a giant mushroom.


    It was more than three meters tall.


    This was the first time he had seen such a cylindrical building.


    There were a few small mushroom-shaped buildings by his side.


    It was like the stars in the sky cupping the moon.


    This vige was indeed not big, and there were only a dozen of these mushroom houses.


    When everyone reached the door, someone came out to greet them.


    "Esteemed guests have arrived. This is truly a joyous asion. Everyone, pleasee in." When a middle-aged woman saw Shen Wu, her eyes immediately lit up.


    And when she saw He Yi Ning, her entire person''s expression turned strange. It was no longer a question of whether her eyes were bright or not, but rather that her eyeballs were stuck on He Yi Ning''s face, unable to be taken off.


    He forgot to continue.


    Seeing the woman staring at He Yi Ning so insolently, Shen Qi immediately coughed unhappily.


    The middle-aged woman looked as though she had just woken up from a dream, she looked at He Yi Ning greedily, and then continued: "The Vige Chief has already been waiting inside for a long time."


    He Yi Ning didn''t even spare her a nce with his phoenix eyes as he followed Shen Wu inside.


    When He Yi Ning passed by, the middle-aged woman clearly took in a deep breath due to her greed.


    It was as if the air around He Yi Ning had be fragrant and mellow.


    Shen Qi was begi


    ing to dislike this vige more and more.


    At the begi


    ing, he had thought it was weird, but now, he didn''t like it at all.


    Entering the room, Shen Qi saw that this cylindrical house actually had no room, just an empty hall.


    There was a high tform in the north. A seductive woman dressed in revealing clothes was leaning against a huge pillow. She had a cigar in her mouth.


    If her guess was not wrong, she should be the vige chief.


    In front of her was a long tea table with many fruits and snacks and a jug of wine.


    The house had a light floor with cushions on it.


    Looks like this is where the guests will sit.


    "I didn''t expect such distinguished guests to appear in the mountains. What a rare guest." The vige chief slowly stood up and walked down from the tform.


    Only then did Shen Qi realize that the vige chief was not wearing shoes. He was barefoot as he walked on the floor, every step he took was graceful and swaying.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes when he saw her posture.


    This woman, she was clearly ??


    He Yi Ning and Shen Wu quickly exchanged nces.


    It was obvious that Shen Wu also noticed that something was amiss.


    "So Mr. Shen has so many friends." The vige chief walked around Shen Wu and He Yi Ning for a few steps before looking at Shen Qi: "Such a beautifuldy, it''s rare to see her in the mountains."


    Shen Qi forced a smile: "Thank you for your praise."


    "There isn''t much good stuff in the mountain either. Please don''t mind the light and light food served to you." The Vige Chief sat on the ground and asked, "Do you all need to stay here? We still have a lot of rooms in the mountains. "


    "I don''t dare to bother you. We''ll just stay in the car." Shen Qi replied indifferently.


    "Oh, really?" The vige chief looked at Shen Qi meaningfully, "Then don''t wander around at night. It''s not safe here at night."


    Shen Qi smiled gently and nodded: "Thank you for your reminder. We will keep to the rules and not run around. "


    "Everyone, please take a seat." The Vige Chief raised his hand and said, "The people of the mountains are poor, and don''t have the luxury furniture that the people of the city have. However, the delicacies in the mountains are still quite good."


    With that, the middle-aged auntie, who was receiving guests at the door, came over with people carrying dish after dish.


    Shen Qi felt that this way of eating was like eating a pic.


    The only difference was that the pic was on the field, and this was on the ground of the house.

 Chapter 145

    However, since he was here as a guest ??


    Then the guest will follow the host.


    Everyone sat in a circle.


    The food was arranged in a circle.


    Shen Qi looked down. They were indeed some of the mountain''s ingredients, and outside, there were indeed a few fresh herbs and fungi that were rarely seen.


    "Everyone, after you." The Vige Chief raised his hand and grabbed his chopsticks as he started to eat. "There aren''t that many rules in the mountains. Everyone can do whatever you want."


    Although she said so casually, no one dared to take the chopsticks.


    Everyone could feel that something was wrong with the vige now.


    The vige chief did not mind, but after taking a bite, he then looked at He Yi Ning with a smile that was not a smile.


    Even though He Yi Ning had maintained his silence from the begi


    ing to the end, the vige chief could tell that he was the leader of this group with just a nce from the noble and elegant aura of a king on his body.


    A faint smile surfaced on He Yi Ning''s lips as he pinched the chopsticks and tasted the food in front of him.


    Seeing He Yi Ning move his chopsticks, the vige chief smiled in satisfaction.


    He Yi Ning moved his chopsticks, and the others started to eat.


    "I heard that this road is being maintained by you?" As the assistant minister of the Ministry of Commerce, Shen Wu was naturally well-informed and an important person who was active in the atmosphere. That was why he took the initiative to start a conversation.


    "Yeah." The Vige Chief nodded his head, "There are only a few of our viges in this mountain range. We are not responsible for their protection, who is?"


    "Shouldn''t there be departments responsible for managing these?" Shen Wu continued to ask.


    "There used to be, but now there isn''t." The vige chief lit a new cigar for himself and blew out smoke as he said, "It''s not that easy for people to enter the mountains. Besides, the roads here were often bad, and they had to be repaired every few days. Those people also found it a


    oying. We''ll hand them over to us, the vigers, since we''re going out anyways, aren''t we? Think of it as providing benefits for the People in the vige. "


    "So that''s how it is. Howe we didn''t see any old people or children along the way? " Shen Wu continued to pretend to be careless and asked: "They have all been sent outside?"


    As soon as Shen Wu finished speaking, a few unfriendly gazes instantly shot over.


    The Vige Chief lit up the cigar in his hand and leisurely said, "We are only here to earn a living. We naturally do not have any family members by our side."


    When the Vige Chief said this, he was unwilling to continue.


    Shen Wu immediately changed the topic, "Hearing the vige chief''s ent, it sounds a little bit simr to the southeast coast."


    The vige chief looked at Shen Wu quickly: "Mr. Shen has good hearing. My hometown is over there, I wonder what Mr. Shen does? It''s raining so heavily, yet you''re still walking into the mountains? Ordinary people wouldn''t choose this time toe! "


    Shen Wu immediately said with a smile: "Oh me, I came here to vacation with my brother-inw. They had just gotten married and were looking for a quiet ce to spend the rest of their lives. I heard that the scenery here was pretty good, so I followed them. My brother-inw opened a small factory and started a small business. I helped him. These are all ordinary people. "


    The Vige Chief looked at the others and asked, "What about you?"


    The bodyguards immediately lied as usual, "We are thepany''s a


    ual sales champion, the boss will bring us on a tour once hees."


    The assistant Xiaochun was always clean and white, with a smiling face. His words were always persuasive, "I''m the boss'' secretary, so I naturally came along with you."


    "Then what is this mister''s surname?" The vige chief looked at He Yi Ning.


    "No need for your noble surname." The first thing He Yi Ning said after he entered the room.


    The moment he opened his mouth, his deep and maic voice made the Vige Chief''s eyes quiver.


    This man''s voice was way too pleasant to hear.


    "I heard that there''s a He Family in H Province ??" The vige chief looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully.


    "It is indeed the main n." He Yi Ning was also an expert liar, he opened his mouth without blinking, "My great-grandfather is a sibling of mine, the current He Family''s great-grandfather."


    He Yi Ning perfectly exined why his temperament was so extraordinary.


    Even if it was a branch of the He Family s, to the outside world, it was already an awesome existence.


    Even if he was a branch, he was still surnamed He.


    "So it''s Mr. Hoh. I''m truly sorry for the disrespect." The Vige Chief gave him a deep look and said, "When nightes, there will be some activity. Since you do not want to live in the house that I provide for all of you, please do not go out at night regardless of what you hear. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. "


    This was already a tant warning.


    Shen Qi did not say anything. He Yi Ning and Shen Wu nodded at the same time and said, "As the saying goes, do as the Romans do."


    "That''s good." When the vige chief heard their reply, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After the meal, they did not stay for long and quickly got up to bid their farewells.


    As he watched He Yi Ning''s figure disappear into the rain, the middle-aged aunt spoke to the vige head anxiously, "This man''s conditions are so good. If we could have stayed, then our strength ??"


    The vige chief stopped her from continuing.


    "Impossible." The Vige Chief tly denied her suggestion, "Although he only said four words tonight, I can see that this man is not to be trifled with. His condition was indeed very good. It could be said to be the most perfect male body I have ever seen. However, this man gave me a terrifying intuition. Even though he has restrained his aura, the fact that he is unconsciously emitting such nobility still proves that he has a high position in the He Family. "


    "But Vige Head, if we don''t replenish our supply of fresh goods, we will be outssed by the other branches!" The middle-aged woman said anxiously, "This guy is too righteous! As long as we can control him, we''ll definitely be at the top! "


    The Vige Chief pondered for a moment and said, "We should wait first. We have to hurry up and fix the road outside, otherwise the guests won''t be able toe in. "


    "I know." The middle-aged woman nodded.


    After leaving the Vige Chief''s house, He Yi Ning and the others immediately returned to the car with tacit understanding, the first thing they did was to vomit the food in their stomachs.


    Shen Qi looked at them suspiciously: "Why are you guys ??"


    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, she felt everything in front of him sh!


    "Xiao Qi!" He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi and said to Xiaochun: "Give Xiao Qi an injection."


    Xiaochun immediately found a medicine box and skillfully took out a syringe, and directly injected it into Shen Qi''s arm.


    Only after a long while did Shen Qi regain her senses.


    She felt a stab of fear!


    What was going on?


    "The vige chief put a certain dose of hallucinogen in our food. Didn''t you see that when we eat, we only eat meat and not vegetables? " Shen Wu exined.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "I didn''t notice ??"


    "That vige chief, he only eats meat and no food." He Yi Ning exined: "There''s a problem with the dishes."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide, and instantly became speechless!


    Why didn''t they remind themselves!


    He had to see himself make a fool of himself!


    Shen Wu forced a smile and said: "Who asked you to be so honest? Eat whatever they give you! "Even though you know there''s a problem with this vige, you still don''t want to talk."


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed: "That mushroom is really delicious."


    "Mushrooms are the easiest to tamper with." He Yi Ning said leisurely: "Especially for those fungi that we don''t recognize, let alone those that you don''t casually eat."


    Shen Qi asked doubtfully, "How did you discover that there was something wrong with this fungus?"


    He Yi Ning pointed to the Xiaochun and said: "You still don''t know the background of the Xiaochun, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Xiao Xia had once been the champion for free fighting and the champion for free fighting. As for the Xiaochun, she really didn''t know.


    "The specialty of Xiaochun University is Traditional Chinese Medicine. After a graduate student changed to an MBA, they then went on to study western medicine." He Yi Ning continued, "The Xiaochun''s family is a Chinese medicine family. He studied Chinese medicine because he wanted to mix with me, and he studied western medicine to cope with all kinds of unexpected situations. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide once again.


    Why were all the assistants around He Yi Ning so awesome?


    What the heck was he doing?


    No wonder He Yi Ning always brought Xiaochun wherever he went.


    This was clearly a mobile medicine warehouse.


    After they had vomited all the food in their stomachs, they suddenly felt a little hungry.


    However, for the sake of a better disguise, they did not start a meal together. Instead, one of them was eating a bubbling surface with relish.


    Shen Qi could not help but smile. She suddenly remembered that when she was in university, her ssmates would also do the same thing.


    One person held a bubbling surface barrel and gathered together to chase the drama.


    How he missed college.


    After eating, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, strange sounds rang out in the vige.


    Shen Qiid in He Yi Ning''s embrace and listened intently, she felt goosebumps all over her body, and said softly: "Can you hear the voices outside, is someone crying?"


    He Yi Ning covered Shen Qi''s ears: "Go to sleep."


    Shen Qi pulled He Yi Ning''s hand down, "But there really is someone crying."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank. "Perhaps."


    "Then we ??" Shen Qi was just about to say that they should go and save them.


    "Do you know what the vige chief and the vigers do?" However, He Yi Ning interrupted Shen Qi and brought up another topic.


    Shen Qi was startled: "Isn''t it just the vigers?"


    "Have you ever seen a viger who didn''t farm at all, didn''t hunt, and didn''t do anybor?" He Yi Ning continued to ask Shen Qi, "There are no elderly people or children in a vige, and there is no husband and wife here. Have you ever seen a vige like this?"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock, and the hairs on her back stood on end: "Then what do you mean? Who are they? Not a viger? "


    "Of course not." He Yi Ning caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head with his chin: "Even if you want to, I don''t. Although they lived in the vige, they were notbourers. That vige chief was their leader. This vige was one of their strongholds. Therefore, we ca


    ot act rashly. Do you understand? "


    Shen Qi felt goosebumps all over her body: "Then what exactly do they do?"

 Chapter 146

    He Yi Ning''srge hand slowly swept across Shen Qi''s back. His long fingers seemed to be filled with emotions as they gently consoled Shen Qi''s fear. He replied softly, "It''s arge local gang, and they control quite a few people to engage in all kinds of gray jobs. When we first arrived, she called us over to give us a warning. The hallucinogen in the food was also a warning and a test. If we fall for it, we''re their cargo. If we are vignt, as long as we do not act, they will not do anything to us. "


    Shen Qi''s hairs stood on end.


    "How dare they do such a thing?" Shen Qi could not help but ask in a low voice: "Is there no one that cares?"


    "How? There was no ce in the vige or in the back. You can''t even control it if you want to. " He Yi Ning chuckled, "Moreover, the Earth Serpent has always been around. Silly girl, you''re still too inexperienced. "


    "Then those who are crying ??" Shen Qi asked uncertainly.


    "They''re just some unlucky bastards." He Yi Ning patted Shen Qi''s back, "Even if we were to make a move, we might not even be able to save him.


    Shen Qi instantly understood.


    She no longer hesitated and forcefully blocked the wailing sounds to gradually fall asleep.


    Inside the Vige Head''s house.


    The person in charge of gathering information returned, "Vige Head, there are no movements from that group of people."


    "He''s a vignt person." The Vige Chief smiled and said, "Not bad, you know your own limits and do not meddle in other people''s business."


    The middle-aged woman still had a look of regret on her face. "The goods are not bad at all."


    The Vige Chief took a step forward and said, "No matter how good the goods are, they have to be eaten! That man, there aren''t many people in this world who can keep him. "


    With that, the Vige Chief turned around and looked at the others, "Repair the road as soon as possible tomorrow, otherwise the guests won''t be able toe in! "Since you''ve eaten this, you must do your job well!"


    "Yes." A few of them answered at the same time.


    "Pang Pang, you better not have any ns on fighting that man. The vige chief warned the middle-aged woman, "I don''t have the confidence to deal with that man."


    "Got it."


    The middle aged woman, Pang Pang, looked at the side of the caravan unwillingly.


    She still wanted to try.


    What if he seeded?


    She might even have the chance to enjoy the benefits of a man with such a peerless beauty ??


    She had examined countless men and was able to tell with a single nce that the man with the peerless beauty must possess the ability to be arrogant.


    Even if it was just one night, she was worth it.


    The vige chief brought his men to patrol the vige.


    Pang Pang waited for the Vige Chief and the others to leave, but she was unable to restrain herself in the end, and slowly walked towards the RV.


    Pang Pang was immediately discovered the moment she entered the warning range.


    The bodyguard''s voice immediately came out from themunication device on He Yi Ning''s ear. "Someone has stepped into the cordon line and is touching towards us. Afterparing their physiques, 80% of them are the middle-aged woman who weed the guests at night. "


    He Yi Ning looked at the Shen Qi who had finally fallen asleep, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, slowly pulling out her arm.


    There were some things that he did not want His Xiao Qi to know.


    For example, they were tainted with blood.


    He would do those things well.


    The His Xiao Qi was always pure and kind.


    He Yi Ning quietly left the room, where the Xiaochun was already standing outside.


    When He Yi Ning came out, he immediately handed the jacket to him.


    He Yi Ning put on his clothes and asked: "Just one person?"


    "Yes." Xiaochun replied, "Looks like it was done by myself."


    A sinister and cold smile surfaced from the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "If you daree, then don''t go back!"


    He Yi Ning turned on the surveince camera, and the middle aged woman sneakily sneaked over.


    She had never seen a trailer before, and she had no idea how it was driven.


    He stood at the door for a long time, but he couldn''t find a ce to open the car door.


    He Yi Ning said to the Xiaochun: "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes." Xiaochun immediately turned around and left, opening the car door.


    Pang Pang never expected that the other party would take the initiative to open the car door for her, and she felt embarrassed.


    "Can I help you?" Xiaochun still had a professional smile on his face.


    However, a trace of killing intent shed past his eyes.


    Pang Pang looked inside the carriage. When she saw the luxurious world inside the carriage, a trace of greed shed past her eyes.


    "Ah, I''m just here to ask if there''s anything you need help with." Pang Pang did not see He Yi Ning, and could not help but ask: "Where is Mr. Hoh? Have you gone to sleep? "


    "Yes, I''m already asleep. Pleasee in." The Xiaochun smiled sincerely and said: "It''s still raining outside, sorry to trouble you."


    Hearing Xiaochun''s invitation to get on the carriage, a look of pleasant surprise shed past his eyes, and he immediately got on the carriage.


    The instant she stepped into the car, before she could step on the pure white carpet, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck, and then her vision went ck.


    Xiaochun grabbed Pang Pang and threw him straight to the bodyguard, "Bring out the useful thing."


    Shen Wu yawned and came out of his room.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" He Yi Ning pushed a cup of red wine to Shen Wu.


    Shen Wu took it and gulped it down. "It''s really too noisy outside."


    He Yi Ning looked at the light that was faintly discernible in the distance and said, "It''s indeed a bit noisy. However, we ca


    ot act rashly. "


    "Who do you think they are?" Shen Wu asked.


    "It''s hard to say." He Yi Ning''s slender fingers gently caressed the side of the cup, his phoenix eyes drooped. "I have heard that there is a very mysterious organization that controls a lot of human resources."


    Shen Wu nodded his head: "So you heard about it too."


    "Why?" He Yi Ning raised his brows and looked at Shen Wu: "Are you interested in this?"


    "Not interested." Shen Wu helplesslyid on the table, and powerlessly answered: "It''s just a mission. Why do you think my superior gave me leave so easily? And even gave you such a long vacation? "


    "Ministry of Commerce doesn''t care about that, right?" He Yi Ning continued to raise his eyebrows.


    "I was seconded to the Ministry of Commerce." Shen Wu said powerlessly: "Although I will be under Ministry of Commerce''s charge for this period of time, I still have to do my job."


    "Hey, why are you so impatient toe with us? Aren''t our rtionship supposed to be a memorial service for your uncle?" He Yi Ning said with a mischievous smile.


    "Shh, shh, shh, don''t say that!" Shen Wu replied in all seriousness: "Worshipping uncle is one of my goals, I''ll do some work along the way! It won''t take long, it''s great! "


    "I won''t send too many people to help you." He Yi Ning said straightforwardly: "I don''t have enough manpower."


    Shen Wu nodded: "I understand. I''ve onlye here this time to gather information. "


    "We''ve already captured someone who delivered himself to our doorstep. We''ll be able to gather information soon." As He Yi Ning was speaking, the Xiaochun had already knocked on the door and entered.


    "CEO, I brought out the news." Xiaochun ced the report on the table: "How do we deal with that person?"


    He Yi Ning immediately threw the information to Shen Wu, and said leisurely: "Wait, I think, not long from now, the other party wille to get it. It''s time to show off our strength! "


    "Understood." Xiaochun immediately went down to prepare.


    If the other party came for himter, then he would have to use force.


    If he wanted topletely intimidate the other party, then he would have to show the guy out.


    All the bodyguards and assistants were fully armed and ready to go.


    After Shen Wu finished looking through the information, he frowned. The current situation was far more serious than he had imagined.


    "How is it?" He Yi Ning casually asked: "Is there a problem?"


    "There''s a big problem." Shen Wu said seriously: "This group of people are already crazy to this extent, I must immediately spread the news to the Public Security Department. This tumor must be removed. "


    He Yi Ning curiously took the information and nced at it, and instantly became speechless.


    These people were truly too arrogant.


    Not only does it deal in all kinds of meat business, but it also involves the sale of human beings, smuggling, organ trafficking and so on.


    No wonder the higher-ups sent people to secretly interview him.


    Shen Wu took out his mobile phone and directly captured the information before sending it back.


    After the message was sent, Shen Wu said, "We need to leave this ce as soon as possible. I don''t think it will be peaceful here for long. "


    "That would require us to go through." He Yi Ning chuckled.


    At this time, Xiaochun came over and reported, "The Vige Chief has brought someone to meet you."


    He Yi Ning nodded and stood up: "Let''s go and talk about our business."


    Shen Wu started to shout from behind: Hey, you still want to talk business with someone like this? Be careful not to get implicated! "


    "Unscrupulous merchants, unscrupulous merchants." He Yi Ning turned around and gave a charming smile, "Weren''t you still unable to capture them? Before we capture her, I can have a good talk with her about a big business deal! "


    Shen Wu shook his head speechlessly.


    He Yi Ning stepped out of the carriage.


    Everyone stood outside in the rain.


    It was a good thing that the rain had lessened by a lot. As the drizzling rain fell on his body, it was an indescribably refreshing feeling.


    The vige chief brought over twenty men and stood at the side, looking at He Yi Ning with a dark and uncertain expression.


    The vige chief spoke in a deep voice, "Mr. Hoh, we have lost a person, could you allow us to look for him?"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" He Yi Ning said in a cool ma


    er as he waved his hands, "You lost someone and wanted to search my car. So, what benefits can you give me? If there''s nothing good, then I will never do it. "


    The vige chief sneered: "Is Mr. Hoh trying to stall for time? Without my approval, does Mr. Hoh think that you can leave this ce? "


    "What do you think?" He Yi Ning said indifferently, and walked to the middle of the group. Suddenly, with a side kick, he sent a man with unfriendly eyes flying!


    That kick was simply too cool!


    If there was a cameraman around, then if they could record that scene, they could go to the international prize!


    He Yi Ning''s movements were too fast for the other party to react.


    After He Yi Ning sent one person flying, he then grabbed another person''s chin and pinched it lightly, removing his chin in an instant. Then, he raised his hand and punched.


    Ka-cha.


    The sound of bone cracking was so distinct in the darkness.


    In the next second, both sides raised their weapons and pointed at each other.


    He Yi Ning calmly and unperturbedly looked at the vige chief: "Then, vige chief and miss, can we have a good talk? I''m a businessman and I love talking business. As long as we are satisfied with what we have to say, then everything is fine. "

 Chapter 147

    The men behind the Vige Head held a pile of messy misceneous weapons.


    On the other hand, on He Yi Ning''s side, there were all American submachine guns.


    This gun has always been known as the Human Meat Harvester.


    Strong prability, long range, high uracy.


    It can withstand all kinds of bad environments.


    The vige chief knew what was good for him. The moment he saw the enemy''s weapon, his face changed drastically.


    "Don''t be rash!" The Vige Chief immediately said, "If you have something to say, then say it!"


    He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at the vige chief.


    "Put away your weapons." The vige chief ordered his men.


    Only then did those people slowly put away their weapons.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand, and everyone kept their weapons.


    "Who exactly is the Mr. Hoh?" The Vige Chief''s face was extremely ugly, "Someone who can bring so many weapons out does not have this privilege toe from the branch in He Family."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, I want to talk business with you. " He Yi Ning answered lightly. His tall and straight body was hazy in the rain and mist, and was extremely beautiful.


    "I wonder what business does Mr. Hoh want to discuss with me?" The Vige Chief''s expression rxed. As long as the other party was willing to negotiate, that was fine.


    "I heard you have something good here." He Yi Ning smiled evilly: "I am willing to pay a high price to buy it. Money was not a problem. As long as you ask, as long as you can get it. "


    "What do you want?" The vige chief seemed to have thought of something and his expression became unsightly once more.


    If what he wants is...


    Then what should he do?


    He Yi Ning''s words caused the Vige Chief''s heart to instantly sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "I want the diagram in your hands." He Yi Ning said while beaming: "The price is up to you."


    So it was like that!


    The Vige Chief''s expression turned uglier and uglier. "No! This thing can''t be spread out. "


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning lowered his eyes, looked at his own slender fingers, and faintly dropped two words: "Do it."


    Just as the second characternded, someone had already appeared beside the Vige Chief like a ghost. A shing dagger gently slid past.


    The Vige Chief felt the scent of blood on her face.


    She did not need to turn around to know that the other party had already killed one of the people by her side!


    This man was so ruthless!


    "The Vige Chief doesn''t dare to call the police, right? Vige Chief, do you think that your manpower is stronger than mine or not? " He Yi Ning shrugged lightly. "I''m not afraid of anything."


    The vige chief felt her legs tremble.


    "Ah, I suddenly remember, I seem to have brought a few on-board missiles in my car ??" He Yi Ning said, seemingly unintentionally.


    "Deal!" The vige chief suddenly shouted, "I want you to release them!"


    "Happy cooperation." He Yi Ning raised his finger, and immediately, someone lifted the unconscious Pang Pang out of the carriage.


    Looking at Pang Pang, the vige chief felt that she had failed.


    It was all because of her that she was willing to lose such an important thing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that something bad had happened to Pang Pang, she really wanted her to die here!


    Forget it. A copy of the information was equally effective.


    This man was indeed not to be trifled with!


    The moves he made just now were too professional!


    Only someone who had been through years of iron-blood training would have such a professional technique.


    Fast and urate.


    The vige chief instructed as someone quickly ran back.


    In less than ten minutes, the man immediately took out a dish and handed it to the vige chief.


    The vige chief threw You Pan to He Yi Ning: "This is what you want."


    He Yi Ning turned and threw it to Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately inserted it into his notebook, after confirming that the information was correct, he nodded towards He Yi Ning.


    "Release them." He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Ah, that''s right, young miss Vige Chief, I have a presumptuous request."


    "What?" The vige chief looked at He Yi Ning warily: "What else do you want?"


    "I heard that this mountain is rich in a type of mushroom, and the taste is extremely delicious. My wife really likes the mushrooms here, I wonder if she can sell us some? " He Yi Ning smiled amiably: "It''s alright, the price is whatever you want, I can afford it."


    The Vige Chief and the others turned green.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand again.


    Someone directly picked up a box and threw it over to He Yi Ning: "One hundred thousand yuan, is that enough?"


    The Vige Chief was so angry that his face turned purple.


    The fingers holding the box were almost white.


    "Enough! Mr. Hoh said enough, that must be enough. " The vige chief gritted his teeth and replied, "Tomorrow morning at 6 o''clock, I will have someone deliver it on time! Furthermore, the road will be repaired by 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: Thank you! Vige Head Miss, take care! "


    The vige chief clenched his teeth and red at He Yi Ning, and under him he said: "Bring the people, let''s go!"


    Someone carried Pang Pang and the group of people left in an instant.


    He Yi Ning stretched his body and said satisfyingly: "I can finally go back to sleep with Xiao Qi in my arms!"


    In the carriage behind him, Shen Wu leaned against the door and said unhurriedly: "You and I really know how to do business! He had gotten such an important piece of information for nothing. With this information in your hands, this ce will probably fall into your hands. "


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile, "No one wouldin that their territory is too big!"


    He Yi Ning got on the car, and patted Shen Wu''s shoulders: "Do your job well, and finish the mission quickly. Tell me when you''re done, I''ll take over the territory."


    With that, He Yi Ning turned and left.


    Shen Wu looked at He Yi Ning''s back figure, and shook his head speechlessly.


    This person could be so insidious, little sister of the His Xiao Qi, his IQ is not enough to y around with!


    Shen Qi was sleeping soundly.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw He Yi Ning''s sleeping figure. Shen Qi could not help but raise his hand to pinch He Yi Ning''s nose.


    It was way too pretty.


    Every detail was perfect.


    "Xiao Qi, go take a look. There''s a surprise outside." He Yi Ning greedily smelled the scent of Shen Qi''s hair.


    His Xiao Qi, the taste is good.


    Shen Qi was extremely curious, she immediately got up, put on her clothes and ran out.


    Coincidentally.


    The people sent by the vige chief just happened to be here to deliver mushrooms.


    Shen Qi felt that it was very mysterious, she had not even gone into the mountains to gather them, how did she get sent over?


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi from behind with a smile on her face. "The vigers are selling mushrooms to us! I paid for itst night! "


    Shen Qi still felt that it was mysterious, she turned and asked the vigers: "Really?"


    The other party nodded with an ashen face.


    Shen Qi sighed: "So there are still good people."


    Shen Qi''s words made the other party''s face turnpletely ck.


    How was he a good person?


    Was he being forced?


    He Yi Ningughed, let the others keep the mushrooms, and pulled Shen Qi along as she said: "Come, let''s go make breakfast! "Finished eating, get ready to leave!"


    Shen Qi happily went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast with a jingling sound.


    The family happily ate.


    At this time, the sun had risen and the sun was shining brightly.


    Soon, someone came to report that the road ahead had been cleared and they could begin their journey.


    Hearing that the road was clear, He Yi Ning swaggered out of the vige and onto the maind.


    Pang Pang, who had finally been brought back, said dispiritedly, "Vige Chief, are we really going to let them go just like that?"


    "What else can I do? Who amongst us can outrun the missiles on cars? " The Vige Chief resentfully said to the Pang Pang, "When will you be able to change your lecherous habit? Do you know what kind of trouble you''re in? In order to get you back, I almost... Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. "Men, go and notify the other viges. If they see any of their carriages being allowed to pass, don''t stop them!"


    Fatty was immediately displeased. "What happened to me? That man is really good-looking! "


    The Vige Chief shook his head helplessly. "If you want to court death, go and do it yourself. Don''t drag us into this mess!"


    The car drove on the road smoothly.


    He Yi Ning''s mood was extremely good.


    Ya ya ya, I never thought that apanying my wife out to sweep the tomb and worship, would also have such a harvest.


    If he were to apany Xiao Qi in the future, he might even be able to pick up other great advantages.


    This mountain road was really long.


    It took them a whole day and a half to finish.


    The moment he left the mountain range, Shen Qi''s mood went like this: The sky in the liberated area is a clear sky ??


    Even though the mountain scenery was very beautiful, would it really make him puke when he kept looking at it?


    Walking out of the mountain, He Yi Ning and Shen Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, that group of people didn''t catch up.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to say who won and who lost.


    Actually, He Yi Ning was lying when he said that there was a missile on board.


    He is not an arms dealer, how can he go out to worship something like this?


    But in that situation, he had to pull the g, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to fool the other party.


    Fortunately, the other party was intimidated by him and did not chase after him.


    Otherwise, it would truly be a fierce battle!


    After leaving the mountain, the first city they entered was a fourth tier city.


    The size of this city was only a tenth of the size of City H.


    However, it was a good thing that they had developed this way. There was everything that they needed to have.


    He Yi Ning gave everyone a break and a good day''s rest.


    Shen Qi also felt that her whole body was rusting, and decided to go for a walk.


    He Yi Ning originally wanted to apany Shen Qi, but before he even had the chance to go out, he was stopped by Xiaochun.


    Thepany had an urgent matter to consult with him, so he had to stay and deal with it first.


    Thus, the person apanying Shen Qi shopping became Shen Wu.


    Shen Wu was actually quite happy, it was finally his turn to be by Xiao Qi''s side!


    Thus, Shen Wu pulled Xiao Qi along. Under He Yi Ning''s resentful gaze, he happily went out.


    "Xiao Qi, do you want to eat ice cream?" Shen Wu saw that there was an ice cream shop in the distance, and had an expression of "I don''t know how to love my sister so I bought everything". He said, "Little girls all like to eat ice cream! Wait for me, I''ll go buy one for you. "


    Before Shen Qi could say anything, Shen Wu had already run away like a whirlwind.


    Shen Qi shook her head speechlessly, turned around and prepared to find a seat to rest.


    "I''m sorry, this seat is already upied." A girl suddenly stood beside Shen Qi and spoke with an unfriendly tone.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and went to the other table and sat down.


    Before she could steady herself, the girl ran over again. "I''m sorry, there''s already someone in this position."


    Shen Qiughed helplessly, and just as she was about to go to the other table at the side, before she could even sit down, the girl stopped Shen Qi once again: "You are a foreigner, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Yes."


    "From the country?" The girl continued to speak sarcastically.

 Chapter 148

    Shen Qi lowered her head and looked at herself.


    It can''t be! His own clothes were designed by his teacher.


    The international sale price was two hundred thousand dors.


    "It''s really strange!" Why are there always so many ignorant country bumpkins who want to go into the city? " The girl continued to say sarcastically, "What the f * ck! You are so dressed, and yet you dare to eat Hagan Das? "


    Shen Qi sighed, she did not want to argue with this little girl, so she took her bag and turned around to leave.


    Who would have thought that this girl would continue to be unrelenting. "It''s because of a country bumpkin like you that our city has lowered our standards! Get back to your ce, don''t drag us down! "


    Shen Qi felt very depressed.


    She''s i


    ocent, okay?


    She didn''t say anything. She didn''t do anything!


    Why was he being targeted like this?


    Just then, someone from the crowd said to Shen Qi softly, "Miss, you should go first. This little girl is here every day, and when she sees people who don''t dress well enough, she will scold them. "


    Shen Qi felt even more i


    ocent.


    Although he was a semi-designer, he was an aesthetics major graduate, a designer who specialized in modeling the upper ss, and his teacher was a world-ss master of design okay?


    If he had no fate with fashion, then who had?


    Forget it, let''s not bother with her.


    Shen Qi turned and left.


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not respond to her, the little girl revealed no fear in her eyes, and immediately became unhappy, throwing the ice cream in her hands towards Shen Qi.


    "Country bumpkin, get out of the city." The little girl said with an evil tone.


    Shen Qi lowered her head to look at the stain on her clothes.


    No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t hold it in at this moment!


    Shen Qi strode forward and said to the little girl: "Is this how your parents teach you? Where''s your tutor? Where are your qualities? Aren''t you a city man? What do you look like when you''re in the city? If the citizens of a city are like you, sooner orter the city will be finished! "


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, the little girl immediately took a few steps back in nervousness.


    The surrounding crowd also began to criticize her. "This little girl is simply without a home tutor, she has really tarnished the reputation of our city! did not provoke her, but she just randomly attacked people, and even dirtied their clothes. What kind of family could bring up such a child? As locals, we can''t stand it any longer! "


    The little girl saw that the surrounding people were all criticizing her. She immediately cried out loud, "Mom, Mom, someone is bullying me!"


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless!


    This girl was seventeen or eighteen years old, how could she be so childish?


    In the next second, a woman rushed out of a nearby shop in a flurry of movements.


    Before he even arrived, his voice had already drifted over, "Who is it? Who dares to bully my Baby! I''ll tear your skin off! "


    Then, Shen Qi turned around and saw a cylindrical human body with a to


    age of nearly two hundred kilograms rolling out of the store.


    In the next second, the crying girl suddenly stopped. She rushed to the front of thedy, pointed at Shen Qi and shouted, "It''s her! She just bullied me! "


    Shen Qi watched as the ball rolled in front of him.


    Shen Qi looked down at her opponent.


    En, the other party''s estimate is 146 centimeters, and his weight should be over two hundred pounds.


    When Shen Qi saw this plump middle-aged woman looking at him with a malicious expression, she took the initiative to exin: "It was your daughter who threw an ice cream at me. I only asked her to apologize."


    "Apologize? Why apologize to someone like you? " The middle aged woman opened her eyes wide and looked at Shen Qi.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was taller and slimmer than she was and was younger than her, a strong look of despise shed past her eyes. "Country bumpkin, don''t rely on your youth and beauty to do whatever you want! This is not a ce for people like you toe.


    The surrounding people immediately went into an uproar: "You''re the one who''s going to scram, right? Are you from this city? Can you not discredit our image? You can''t represent the people of this city, can you? "


    "Exactly! I''m the local. I''ve never done anything like this! Everyone, don''t be fooled. We locals are very kind and won''t be so exclusive. Furthermore, it''s not some top tier international city. It''s only a fourth tier city, how could it be possible for it to do such a thing? "


    "That''s right. I''m a local too, girl, don''t listen to her bullshit! The people here are all very kind! "


    Hearing the chatter of the people around them, the middle aged woman arrogantly said, "You guys? How can you represent this city? My husband is a tycoon, your husband is it? This city was maintained and maintained by us rich people. It was only because of the taxes we rich people paid that the city was supported. So what if I''m the map ca


    on? I am discriminating against outsiders, so what? "


    The surrounding discussion became even more lively.


    Many people began taking out their cellphones and taking videos.


    The cylindrical middle-aged woman acted like she wasn''t afraid, just taking random poses.


    At this time, a very fashionable and pretty girl spoke up. "Although I don''t have a husband, my father is not a poor person here. Elder sister, don''t listen to her. This person is obviously here to discredit our city. "


    "That''s right, that''s right." The people around him all echoed his sentiments.


    Shen Qi shook her head helplessly. Forget it, she would never be able to reason with these kind of people.


    Just then, Shen Wu walked over with the ice cream he had just bought. Seeing that Shen Qi was being watched by so many people, he became anxious: "Xiao Qi, what happened?"


    Shen Qi pulled Shen Wu back, shook her head and said: "Forget it, don''t ask anymore. I''m not going to argue with her. If a child does not teach his father, there will always be people who will pay for her ignorance. "


    Shen Wu still wanted to ask more, but Shen Qi forcibly pulled Shen Wu away from the ce.


    Shen Qi casually bought a loose jacket from Zara who was on the first floor of the shopping mall. She put the clothes that were already dyed with ice cream into a bag and said to Shen Wu: "Brother Xiao Wu, since we''re here, why don''t we go and try some of the local delicacies?"


    "Alright." Shen Wu replied with a smile. Although he did not say anything on the surface, he still remembered what happened.


    Coincidentally.


    Just now, there were people who hated the mother and daughter pair and posted the video to the inte.


    The power of the web is infinite.


    Especially for such a topic, it was as if many people had been stabbed to death by it.


    In less than an hour, all of the major websites were posting this news and video.


    At this time, someone with sharp eyes recognized the person being bullied. Isn''t that the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam?


    Emma, saw the weirdo mother and daughter duo unting their wealth at President of He''s Consortium''s mistress in the video.


    This taste was simply too refreshing!


    Thus, He Yi Ning came to know of this matter very quickly.


    When He Yi Ning heard this news, heughed for a long time.


    Xiaochun and the others knew that when CEO smiled like that, that person would probably be out of luck.


    "So he''s a tycoon." He Yi Ning said with a profound look: "Go check which trench is it? I just arrived, shouldn''t I pay a visit? "


    The corners of Xiaochun''s eyes also held a hint of a smile, "Yes, I''ll go and check right now."


    The Xiaochun moved quickly.


    Don''t look at how this isn''t your home battlefield.


    However, there was hardly any money left in this world that could be used to deal with matters of injustice.


    As long as one was willing to spend money, there was no news that one would be unable to find out.


    Unless the other person is richer than you.


    But, the other side did not have as much money as He Yi Ning.


    Thus, the news quickly reached He Yi Ning''s table.


    He Yi Ning quickly read through the information, his phoenix eyes instantly revealing a smile, "Interesting, interesting. I said, where did you get this trench? So you are a subordinate of the Young Master Feng! "


    Xiaochun was also interested: "Feng Man Lun''s people? Then, CEO, how are you going to make your move? "


    "If the other party is someone else, then that''s fine. Since it was Feng Man Lun''s men, then of course they had to do something. Don''t think that this young master''s anger can bepletely wiped away with a single bid. He, Feng Man Lun wants to fight me, then fight me to the end. " An evil smile surfaced on He Yi Ning''s lips: "Go and find out what project this person has been participating in recently. As long as he had his eyes on them, all of them would be taken away! Aren''t youpeting with me? Then let him see what a trench is! "


    Shen Qi wandered around Shen Wu for an entire afternoon and brought back a lot of small things.


    They were all small local objects, and some were even intangible cultural heritage.


    Shen Qi really liked these little things.


    Shen Wu finally had enough of his little sister.


    As long as it was something that Shen Qi liked, Shen Wu would buy it without any hesitation!


    Thus, the two of them threw all their worries to the back of their minds and returned happily.


    The moment he returned, he saw He Yi Ning already dressed as he sat on the sofa, with an exquisite and beautiful invitation card ced in front of him.


    He Yi Ning smiled mysteriously at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, quickly change your clothes ande attend a banquet with me."


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? Di


    er? I didn''t bring my evening gown! Do we still have Branch here? "


    "The evening dress is ready for you." He Yi Ning chuckled, "Although there are no Branch s here, there will be soon."


    Shen Wu seemed to understand He Yi Ning''s intention, and immediately said to Shen Qi: "Go, I still have something to do. "Tonight, I had a good time!"


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Wu. Why did the two of them seem to understand that she was the only one left in the dark?


    Forget it, forget it.


    If there''s a social gathering, then let''s do it.


    How could he be afraid of his own business?


    Shen Qi very quickly returned to her room to take a bath, then quickly changed her clothes and made a pose.


    When Shen Qi came out of her room.


    She wore a tall, dark blue fishtail skirt that entuated her exquisite, yet mysterious, elegance.


    Beautiful eyes and a beautiful drawing.


    He Yi Ning could not help but look at Shen Qi a few more times: "Xiao Qi, recently you seem to be getting more and more good-looking."

 Chapter 149

    Oops, here we are


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but blush, and pampered, "You''re talking nonsense again."


    The sweetness of this period of time had made Shen Qi almost forget the worries at the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps love was too blissful, or perhaps the present was too sweet.


    Shen Qi''s worries were buried deep in the bottom of her heart as she carefully enjoyed the beautiful sight before him.


    She admitted that she liked her current life.


    Even if it was just a dream, let itst a little longer.


    He Yi Ning led Shen Qi and majestically entered the stage.


    This was the birthday party held by a well-known local businessman for his daughter.


    Logically speaking, a gathering of this level should not invite anyone as strong as He Yi Ning.


    But He Yi Ning took the initiative toe, who dared to not give them an invitation letter?


    When the other people heard that He''s Consortium''s He Yi Ning, who was renowned throughout the world, and his wife were present at the banquet, the people who were originally disdainful to participate in the banquet all came to ask for the invitation letter.


    For a moment, Luo Yang''s paper was expensive.


    Shen Qi only knew that the main theme of today''s banquet was the birthday banquet, so the makeup she had painted today was mainly made for the traditional birthday banquet, which was filled with elegance and elegance.


    However, she had no idea that this birthday banquet was not held for an adult, but for a five-year-old loli!


    Therefore, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s attire was just too serious!


    He Yi Ning did it on purpose, Shen Qi did it... Deceived!


    When Shen Qi saw that the surrounding people were all dressed in casual attire, and that she and He Yi Ning were the only ones dressed in formal evening attire, she immediately knew that she had been deceived!


    "AHH!" He was going crazy!


    When He Yi Ning appeared with Shen Qi, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Even the master''s smile became stiff, "Director He, Second Young Madam, wee!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded to Shen Qi: "I''ve just arrived and heard that your daughter has passed her fifth birthday. I was in a hurry, so I didn''t prepare anything. A small sports car, just treat it as a birthday present. "


    Xiaochun immediately took a step forward and gave the keys to the sportscar to the owner.


    The people around him were trembling.


    Lotus Car...


    An adult giving a sports car was a great gift.


    Furthermore, the other party was just a five-year-old child?


    Shen Qi''s smile was a little stiff.


    Finally, she found a chance to bite fiercely into He Yi Ning''s ear and asked: "Did you do this on purpose?"


    "That''s right," He Yi Ning answered confidently. "Let them see what a trench is today."


    Hm? What do you mean?


    That''s not right.


    Was He Yi Ning possessed by an alien?


    He was always low-key and never unted his wealth.


    This was because his wealth no longer needed to be disyed.


    Who in the world doesn''t know how many trenches he has?


    Did he have a fever today? Or was it just a show show?


    Just then, Shen Qi heard a familiar voice from outside, "Owner Qian, congrattions!"


    The host of today''s banquet, Owner Qian, quickly went up to wee them, "So it''s Mrs. Sun and Miss Sun, quickly invite them in!"


    Shen Qi turned around and saw the girl who poured ice cream all over him and her plump mother rolling in from outside.


    Aiya, could this be considered as the enemy''s narrow path?


    Shen Qi did not go online today, nor did she surf Weibo, so she did not know that she had gotten popr again on Weibo.


    However, this time, it was a bullied role.


    The pair of mother and daughter did not even see Shen Qi at all, or perhaps they did not even recognize him at all, and had alreadye over from afar with smiles on their faces as they greeted, "Director He, Second Young Madam, I have long heard of your great name."


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    The moment Miss Sun saw He Yi Ning, she was stu


    ed.


    This man was so charming.


    Who was that woman standing next to him? Why did it feel a little familiar?


    Shen Qi sighed helplessly, and nodded at the other party.


    "Second Young Madam is clearly a noble and elegant model, a role model for us to learn." Mrs. Sun started to praise Shen Qi right away, shepletely forgot how she scolded him as a bumpkin.


    "Uh, thanks." Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    He wondered what expression she would have when she found out who he was.


    The Mrs. Sun praised Shen Qi as if she didn''t need any money, she did not utter a single word of repetition, the eyes of the surrounding people all changed a little when they heard it.


    It was true that the He Family was rich.


    The He Family''s Second Young Lady is indeed very grand today.


    However, to tter someone so obviously, and not only that, it''s inappropriate, isn''t it?


    Shen Qi also could not bear to listen any longer, and said indifferently: "Tonight is not the first time we have met, Mrs. Sun."


    Mrs. Sun was startled: "Ah? Have we met before? "


    Mrs. Sun''s eyes lit up. Could she have seen it on that important asion?


    If that was the case, he had to ask clearly.


    This was the ability to brag to others in the future!


    Someone who could meet the He''s Consortium twice wasn''t an ordinary person, right?


    With this identity, wouldn''t he be ru


    ing amok here in the future?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Sun''s eyes lit up even more.


    Miss Sun''s eyes were also very bright.


    But Miss Sun''s eyes were always on He Yi Ning''s body.


    He never thought that the legendary He Yi Ning would actually be a hundred times more handsome than Magazine!


    No matter how good a photographer he was, it was impossible to capture his iparable temperament!


    Miss Sun looked at Shen Qi, why did she feel that this woman looked so familiar?


    Could it be that he had actually seen it before?


    Yes. In the future, he could brag and brag with his other little friends.


    The mother and daughter duo''s thoughts were shockingly the same.


    Shen Qi said helplessly, "It was this morning. At the door of H?agen-Dazs. "


    Shen Qi stopped talking and did not continue.


    A wise man should know his shame and leave in time.


    But this pair of mother and daughter pair only thought of staying in power, and did not co


    ect Shen Qi with the person they bullied this morning.


    The Mrs. Sun asked curiously: Could it be that the Second Young Madam also sent people to buy ice cream? "But I don''t remember anyone big appearing."


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Shen Qi could only look at Miss Sun and say: "She even sshed my whole body of ice cream."


    The Mrs. Sun and Miss Sun finally remembered!


    In the next second, their faces turned ashen.


    It''s over, I''ve kicked an iron te!


    At this time, Mr. Sun rushed in full of sweat. When he saw He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, he immediately kneeled down!


    Instantly, tears filled his eyes: "Director He, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Please be magnanimous and spare me! It was my wife and children who weren''t sensible. It was their fault for charging into the Madam President! "


    With that, the Mr. Sun let go and pulled his wife and children over, kneeling down together with him.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi away and said, "I can''t ept such a great gift. After all, my wife and I are just bumpkins from a small ce.


    He Yi Ning''s words immediately ignited the barrel of gunpowder.


    At this time, Mrs. Sun finally reacted, she reached out to her husband and asked: "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "The few projects given by Young Master Feng have all been ruined." Mr. Sun suddenly pped him across the face, "It''s all your fault! It was one thing to bully ordinary people! Don''t you have your eyes open? Even the President of He''s Consortium''s wife dares to bully? "


    After finishing Mrs. Sun, she then pped his daughter, "It''s fine if your mother is dizzy! Aren''t you known as Little Red every day? Even the President of He''s Consortium Mistress could not recognize him? "


    Mrs. Sun and Miss Sun werepletely stu


    ed after receiving such a p.


    How could this be?


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Mr Feng said to He Yi Ning in a tearful voice: "Director He, please spare me on ount of us small fries being not worth mentioning! If I screw up these projects, I''m really done for! "


    He Yi Ning revealed an extremely cold smile, "But, what does it have to do with me? I just thought the projects were good, worth investing in, and then I let my assistant sponsor some money. You don''t have to get so worked up. "


    "Director He''s words are wrong." Just at this moment, Feng Man Lun''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    With that, Feng Man Lun walked in, exhausted.


    To be able to force Feng Man Lun to not even have the time to change his clothes, the only person to fly over in a private ne was He Yi Ning.


    When Feng Man Lun saw this piece of news, he knew it was going to be terrible.


    As long as He Yi Ning appeared, he would have to tense up.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, someone had reported to Feng Man Lun. The one bullying Shen Qi was none other than the family of the subordinate he had sent!


    Feng Man Lun immediately mmed the folder on the spot, he did not bother to change his clothes, and immediately rushed in.


    Unfortunately, he arrived a step toote.


    The moment his nended, someone had already reported to him, He Yi Ning had already made his move.


    Not only were all the projects interfered with, even several of the projects had beenpletely stopped because of his intervention.


    All the work here was done in a race against time.


    As long as they were dyed for a day, the losses would amount to more than ten million!


    He really couldn''t afford to lose it!


    He knew that He Yi Ning did it on purpose, but he had no choice. He could only appear!


    "Yo, Ma


    an, you''re here too." He Yi Ning was still pretending to be stupid as he smiled amiably, "Boss Qian should be happy that Young Master Feng is personallying to pay us a visit, right?"


    As the host of the banquet, someone finally remembered him.


    However, Boss Qian was willing to bepletely ignored!


    "Since Ma


    an is here to participate in Boss Qian''s daughter''s Birthday Di


    er, he wouldn''te empty-handed right?" He Yi Ning continued to mock Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun''s expression slightly darkened. He turned around and said to Owner Qian, "Since today is Miss Zun''s Birthday Di


    er, naturally, I have to bring a present with me."


    Feng Man Lun was also very straightforward. He immediately raised his wrist, took off the watch on his wrist and threw it to Boss Qian: "I hope you do not dislike the gift."


    The hands holding the watch were trembling.


    This watch was something he couldn''t afford with his entire fortune!


    This watch, if Feng Man Lun dared to give it to him, he would not dare to receive it!


    Feng Man Lun turned his head and looked He Yi Ning in the eye, "Director He, can we have a good talk now?"


    He Yi Ningughed softly, and his smile became more and more unrestrained.

 Chapter 150

    "Since Ma


    an is so sincere, how can I let you down?" He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun meaningfully, then turned to the host of the banquet, Owner Qian and said: "I wonder if there is a quiet ce here that allows me to reminisce about old times with Ma


    an?"


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and the tip of his nose and answered while trembling, "Yes, yes, yes!" I''ll have someone arrange it immediately. "


    Two top-notch big shots of the fight, ah ah ah ah!


    If you want to fight, then go fight in the distance!


    Don''t bully us little fish!


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you." He Yi Ning said smilingly: "Xiao Qi, let''s go. It''s rare for Ma


    an toe here, let''s go have a chat."


    Although Shen Qi did not know what had happened, but from the expressions of the two, Shen Qi could tell that Feng Man Lun''s pigtail was in He Yi Ning''s hands.


    One was his own husband, the other his senior brother.


    Ai, I better not talk too much.


    "No, you talk about yourselves. I was a little hungry, so I wanted to eat something quietly. "How about it?" Shen Qi purposely acted coquettishly.


    "Alright, what do you like to do?" He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun meaningfully: "You can also do whatever you want in Ma


    an''s territory, right, Ma


    an?"


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth, and said: "Xiao Qi is my junior sister, she''s in my territory, so of course she can do whatever he wants."


    "Oh, really? With the words Ma


    an, I feel at ease. " He Yi Ning raised his hand gracefully. "Ma


    an, please!"


    Shen Qi watched the two tall and straight handsome men leave and turned to leave.


    Just as Mrs. Sun and Miss Sun who had been pped were about to apologize, Shen Qi immediately waved her hands and said, "The one who can decide your life and death is not me, it''s He Yi Ning. So it''s useless for you to beg me. "


    Hearing Shen Qi say that, the mother and daughter duo actually patted the non-existent wrinkles on their bodies and stood up, then turned and left!


    Alright, the way of thinking of this kind of person is indeed not something that can be predicted bymon sense.


    Shen Qi did not bother to pay attention to them, she politely asked the host of the banquet, and found a quiet ce to eat.


    The nature of tonight''s banquet hadpletely changed.


    Most people didn''t dare to stay behind to watch the show.


    He was afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.


    Thus, they all bid their farewells to their masters.


    Shen Qi thought, no wonder He Yi Ning would give the boss of the banquet such a heavy gift.


    They already knew that tonight''s banquet would be a mess. Was this a form ofpensation in advance?


    He did not know what He Yi Ning had done to make Feng Man Lun be so anxious, but he had alreadye all the way here.


    Because both sides were rted to him, Shen Qi decided to ignore everything and only do his best.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun had already found a quiet ce to start the intense battle.


    "Why did the Director He suddenly intervene in the project?" Feng Man Lun did not bother with the nonsense and went straight to the point: "Did you only leave Xiao Qi behind for my revenge? If that was the case, wouldn''t Director He have calmed down long ago? After all, Feng Family and I lost such a big person in front of him. Director He, you stole what I wanted, you have already won. It''s not appropriate to kill them all, right? "


    "Oh?" He Yi Ning chuckled: "Ma


    an, you think I''m trying to exterminate everyone? How could that be? Feng Family has deep roots. For such a small matter, it would not be able to move her muscles and bones. "


    After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he continued, "Ma


    an, calm down, don''t be so angry. I also didn''t know that this was the Ma


    an''s property, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have attacked. I just wanted to vent my anger for the Xiao Qi that bullied me for no reason. "


    Feng Man Lun expressed his doubt.


    He definitely would not believe what He Yi Ning had said!


    If He Yi Ning was the kind of person who would recklessly decide to invest without going through any investigations, he would chop his head off and use it as a ball.


    Therefore, there was definitely another reason why he said this.


    Sure enough, He Yi Ning continued to speak, "What a pity you came toote! Ma


    an, I feel that the project here is not bad, spent a whole 2 billion. "


    Feng Man Lun''s heart sank.


    So it was like that!


    "What does Director He mean by this?" Feng Man Lun stared at He Yi Ning with gloomy eyes.


    "Ma


    an, you addressed me as Director He, and now you call me a foreigner? You used to call me Yi Ning. " He Yi Ning imitated the tone Princess Iron Fan used towards Sun Hou and said sorrowfully, "You changed your mind."


    Feng Man Lun almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He Yi Ning, you are ruthless!


    "Director He, we are all straightforward people, and do not keep secrets. There is no one else here, so if you have any thoughts, just say it." Feng Man Lun squinted and said: "These few projects are very important to Feng Family. I hope that the Director He will be generous and do a favor for us. The Director He had already gotten back at him for the past. In the future, who knows when the tides will turn, and there will be a time when you, Director He, will beg the Feng Family. Although the Feng Family is not as good as the He Family, in H Province, the Feng Family is still the local leader. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "En, what you said makes sense."


    "Director He, it''s better if you keep it to yourself. Just say it directly, what do you want." Feng Man Lun was really terrified this time.


    The reason for that was because the projects here were too big.


    He Yi Ning finally put away the teasing expression on his face, as his phoenix eyes gave Feng Man Lun a deep look. "My two billion ca


    ot be spent in vain. Feng Family is indeed capable, to be able to stop this ce''s high-speed rail project, I truly admire that. "


    "I can''t decide on that." Feng Man Lun answered straightforwardly: "This matter was handled by my father. I can''t intervene."


    "Young Master Feng, this Feng Family will be yours sooner orter." He Yi Ningughed and said, "You are different from me. I have a lot ofpetitors, but you don''t. Feng Family is still not in your hands, it''s alright, you can take this project back. "


    Feng Man Lun looked at He Yi Ning with a gloomy expression.


    "I can continue to invest more." He Yi Ning continued: "Two billion, and that''s just the initial increase, there will be more toe."


    "No, I still can''t agree to your conditions." Feng Man Lun still rejected him tly.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." He Yi Ning spread out his hands, and looked at Feng Man Lun fearlessly: "Young Master Feng, I want this project."


    Feng Man Lun''s face became even uglier.


    His eyes flickered and finally said, "Let me discuss this with my family."


    "Do as you please." He Yi Ning raised his hand. "I''ll wait for news from you."


    Feng Man Lun quickly left the room and went out to make a call.


    He left as quickly as he came back.


    After about ten minutes, he returned to his room as usual.


    He Yi Ning poured Feng Man Lun a cup of tea.


    "Alright, I agree to your conditions. But I have a condition. " Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened, his gazended on the tea that he had just poured, the tea water was boiling and the tea leaves were rising, just like his current mood: "The minimum capital that you will increase ca


    ot be lower than two billion, moreover, your shares will not exceed three percent."


    "Five percent." He Yi Ning interrupted him and said, "I am not taking this share, but I want to give it to Shen Qi. You have always said that you are Shen Qi''s senior brother, as a senior brother, how can you be so stingy?


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened instantly. "Director He is really scheming."


    "Same here." He Yi Ning chuckled: "This project of yours must have taken up a lot of money, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have only prepared one hundred billion during the bidding war with the Ministry of Commerce. "


    Feng Man Lun was speechless.


    That was indeed the case.


    This high-speed rail project, was built by the Feng Family, and the initial funding was very fierce.


    Therefore, when he was preparing to take down the Ministry of Commerce''s mission, he was out of funds.


    Therefore, he kept an eye on He Yi Ning''s flow of funds.


    Only, he did not expect He Yi Ning to make a fool of him.


    "I''ll chase after two billion, so that''ll be a total of 24 billion. Five percent of the shares can''t be lower, they''ll be written in Shen Qi''s name." He Yi Ning stared at Feng Man Lun and said.


    Feng Man Lun thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and agreed, "Fine, deal!"


    "Happy cooperation!" He Yi Ning extended his hand out towards Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun shook his hand lightly, his eyes shed, and said: "Are you paving the way for Xiao Qi?"


    He Yi Ning did not deny it and nodded.


    "Something is going to happen?" Feng Man Lun''s intuition was very sharp.


    "That''s my business." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank.


    "But I''m his Senior Brother!" Feng Man Lun looked at He Yi Ning provocatively: "You already admitted it earlier, didn''t you?"


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly, pinched the teacup in his hand and said: "I have a bad premonition, but it might note true. "Let''s see."


    "About your parents?" Feng Man Lun also picked up his teacup and lightly sipped.


    "Young Master Feng has always been this perceptive." He Yi Ning sighed: "In this world, I''m afraid there are very few people who canpare to the Young Master Feng."


    "Same here." Feng Man Lun smirked: "Looks like I guessed right."


    He Yi Ning did not deny it.


    "May I know?" Feng Man Lun could not help but ask: "Even if we hadpeted before and fought internally, now we are in a cooperative rtionship. Besides, do you think there are any real secrets in this world? "


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly and said, "I don''t n on hiding this from others either. I''ll find out sooner orter. My parents arranged for someone toe over and have me take care of him. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes instantly narrowed, "A woman?"


    He Yi Ning picked up an unlit cigar from the side and threw it over, then replied snappily: "Young Master Feng, if your instincts isn''t so sharp, maybe I''ll be your friend."


    "Hmph. Same here." Feng Man Lun reached out and grabbed the cigar, and looked at He Yi Ning deeply: "Is there a problem with this woman?"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Her parents died to save my father, so she was raised by my parents, and can be considered to be my adopted sister."


    Feng Man Lun suddenlyughed, andughed happily: "And your adopted sister, seems to really like you, right? He Yi Ning, what do you think Xiao Qi will do? "

 Chapter 151

    Young Master Feng, do me a favor.


    He Yi Ning did not answer. Instead, he changed the topic and said: "Young Master Feng, do me a favor."


    "You want me to take care of your adopted sister?" Feng Man Lunughed at himself: "He Yi Ning, we seemed to be enemies just now. Is it really appropriate for you to entrust your adopted sister to me? "


    "Isn''t there nothing we can do?" He Yi Ningughed, "Besides, didn''t we cooperate just now? Furthermore, you are thinking too much, Lan Lan is only treating me as his big brother, nothing more. I was afraid that Xiao Qi would think too much. "


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with that." Feng Man Lun said in a serious tone: "Forget about the fact that there won''t be any women around, even if I take her in, will she definitelye? Don''t forget, her target is you. However, I can take care of Xiao Qi for you! "


    "Hmph." Is there even a need for my woman to be cared for by another man? " He Yi Ning coldly snorted.


    "You really don''t need it?" Feng Man Lun seemed to have turned the tables, and his mood became better.


    He Yi Ning only snorted, and did not speak.


    Feng Man Lun did not continue forcing him, and only asked: "Why did you note by ne, and instead drove away?"


    "This road was taken by her when she was taken away, so I brought her back to it." He Yi Ning would never tell Feng Man Lun, he just wanted to stay with Shen Qi for a while to cultivate their rtionship.


    Feng Man Lun immediately said: "It just so happens that I don''t have anything important to do these past few days. I wonder if Director He would wee me travelling together with you? "


    He Yi Ning rejected: "I only brought two caravans, I can''te over."


    "I''ll prepare it myself." Feng Man Lun added: "Xiao Qi is my junior sister. Logically speaking, shouldn''t I also go and pay my respects?"


    At this time, Shen Qi''s voice sounded from outside: "Are you not done talking yet? The guests have all left! "


    He Yi Ning suddenly lowered his voice and said to Feng Man Lun: "I can allow you to travel together, but tonight''s matter, Xiao Qi ca


    ot be informed!"


    "Deal!" Feng Man Lun smiled slightly.


    He''d finally won one round.


    Even if it was just a small game.


    "I''m done talking. I''m tasting the tea." Feng Man Lun took the initiative to speak, "Do you want to try the tea here? The taste is pretty good. "


    Only then did Shen Qi walk over and sit beside He Yi Ning. She said: "If we don''t leave now, the host of this banquet will probably cry from fright."


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lunughed at the same time: "That''s right, why don''t we change to another ce to continue drinking tea?"


    The three of them stood up and left.


    As they walked out of the main door, the host of the banquet really let out a sigh of relief.


    Returning back to the car, Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously: "What did you talk about with Feng Man Lun?"


    "Nothing, just some business." He Yi Ning said: "Oh right, he heard that you are going to pay respects to your father and that you are going to that ce to do business. So I invited him to go with us, you wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    Of course she wouldn''t mind.


    However, she was just curious.


    Weren''t the two of them always at loggerheads?


    Why did it suddenly be rted when he went in to drink some tea and chat?


    Were the old hostility all fake?


    Since He Yi Ning was unwilling to say, Shen Qi didn''t ask anymore.


    After returning to his residence, Shen Qi took off his makeup and changed his clothes, preparing to shower and sleep.


    He Yi Ning''s phone suddenly rang. He Yi Ning looked at the number, then turned and went to pick it up.


    Shen Qi didn''t know why, but her heart thumped once.


    In the past, He Yi Ning wouldn''t even turn his back on her when he answered the phone.


    No matter how important it was, it wouldn''t.


    Whose call was this?


    Shen Qi shook her head, constantly warning herself not to think carelessly, there would definitely be nothing wrong.


    Shen Qi took her things and went into the bathroom, but just as she was about to go in, the door beside was not closed, He Yi Ning''s voice floated out: "Lan Lan, of course I miss you, when you''re here, no matter how busy I am, I will take the time to apany you."


    Shen Qi''s heart dropped straight down.


    Lan Lan, who is that?


    Someone who could make He Yi Ning speak in such a gentle tone, definitely wasn''t a man.


    And if the other party was a woman, then who was she?


    Shen Qi''s fingers suddenly tightened.


    After hearing that He Yi Ning''s phone call was about toe out, Shen Qi immediately hid in the bathroom and locked the door.


    Shen Qi stood there nkly, her mind in a mess.


    I must have heard wrong, right?


    There''s no woman at all, right?


    I... What''s wrong with me?


    Why was his heart so blocked?


    Why did he have the feeling that his own treasure had been stolen?


    Shen Qi stretched out her hand to cover her chest, which was very heavy.


    Shen Qi ced the bottle back into the water properly and immersed herself in the water, using suffocation to prevent herself from thinking too much.


    He must be too sensitive!


    It must not be what he thought!


    Shen Qi suddenly rushed out of the water.


    He Yi Ning had been really good to him during this period of time.


    There was no need for him to do this!


    She had to believe him!


    Shen Qi secretly made her decision, and pretended that she did not hear anything, and continued to act the same as before.


    But even though he was trying to persuade himself, in the end, there was still a tiny crack in his heart.


    Even though it was very small, it still existed.


    He Yi Ning realized that Shen Qi had note out for a long time after entering the bathroom, and when he casually pushed the door open, it was locked.


    A bad premonition also shed at the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.


    "Xiao Qi?" He Yi Ning probed: "Are you alright?"


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses, randomly wiping her face, and answered loudly. "Nothing much, I''m just a bit tired. I''ll be right there. "


    Shen Qi cleaned herself up and quickly left the bathroom.


    Shen Qi tried her best to behave normally, but He Yi Ning still detected something.


    "Are you unhappy today?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "How could that be? I''m just a little tired. " Shen Qi forced out a smile and said: "Alright, you should quickly go take a bath and rest. We have to continue tomorrow. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning became slightly relieved. She raised her hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head and said: "Alright, since you''re tired, then go to sleep early."


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened.


    How could he speak to both women in such a gentle tone?


    That girl called Lan Lan, he was the same ??


    No no no, Shen Qi, stop! Don''t let your thoughts run wild!


    You have to believe him!


    He''s not that kind of man!


    He must have heard wrong!


    It wasn''t any Lan Lan at all!


    "Alright, then I''ll go to sleep first." Shen Qi nodded and returned to his bedroom.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back, He Yi Ning thought that she was afraid that it would be too long before she came back to see her father, so her mood must have dropped a bit.


    Shen Qi lied on the bed and closed her eyes. She immediately remembered the tone He Yi Ning used to make a call.


    So gentle, so... Favorite.


    She once thought that his love was exclusive to her.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that he was just one of them.


    He had clearly tried to persuade her, but why was his heart still so blocked?


    Shen Qi was still unable to suppress her wild imagination.


    Only after He Yi Ning finished his bath did he forcibly force himself to calm down.


    Feeling the other half of the bed behind him tremble, Shen Qi''s body inexplicably stiffened.


    The smell that belonged to him came in an instant, but tonight was no longer as cozy andfortable as before.


    Was it because in his heart, there was still another person?


    That''s right, how could he have neglected such an important matter?


    He''s been looking for his angel.


    Lin Xi was not, but that did not mean he would stop his search.


    He was only nice to himself because the girl hadn''t appeared yet.


    Wasn''t he just as gentle as the person he had just called?


    If that girl showed up, he was afraid that he wouldn''t even have the right to stand by his side.


    When he thought that there would be a day when he would be far away, Shen Qi''s breathing became sluggish. The dull pain in his chest had instantly turned into a sharp, needle-like pain.


    In the next second, his eyes turned red.


    Was he really unable to let it go?


    The word ''love'' hurt the most.


    Whoever was moved first admitted defeat.


    He had probably lost the game first.


    He Yi Ning''s arms were wrapped around his, and just like before, he still wanted to hug Shen Qi and sleep.


    But when He Yi Ning touched Shen Qi, he immediately discovered Shen Qi''s abnormality.


    Shen Qi''s body was extremely stiff.


    What happened to her?


    Isn''t she happy about being angry for her tonight?


    Or was it because it was difficult for him to speak out for Feng Man Lun that she was feeling injustice for him?


    In her heart, was a useless senior brother more important than her real husband?


    When he thought of this, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened. With slight anger, she instantly retracted her arm.


    Feeling He Yi Ning''s arm being pulled back, the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart grew heavier.


    He wasn''t like this before!


    No matter how much trouble she had with him, he wouldn''t take it back so easily.


    Had his heart gone astray just because of that phone call?


    That''s right, the human heart was biased.


    There was always a direction to go.


    Now he had someone he wanted to love more, someone he wanted to love more. So, he had already started to be secondary?


    Tears slid out of her eyes, moistened her eyshes, and slid down the corners of her eyes into her hair.


    Shen Qi did not dare to shed too many tears. She could only reach out and gently wipe them away, pretending to be asleep as she curled herself up like a hedgehog.


    Yes, she was a hedgehog.


    Not a rabbit.


    The little rabbit was so harmless, so delicate.


    If she was always this weak and harmless, how could she protect her brother?


    She was a hedgehog, though she usually looked like a rabbit when she stretched out her spikes.


    But her essence was still a hedgehog.


    If he was hurt, he would tightly wrap himself up with the sharp spike.


    Even though he had injured the other party, he had also injured himself.


    Because there were too many scars.


    On the second day, Feng Man Lun indeed joined the group.


    Although He Yi Ning only brought two caravans, Feng Man Lun actually brought five.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask him: "Senior Brother, are you


    ing to change your upation to digging pits?"


    Feng Man Lunughed and replied: "There are really a lot of graves over there. There shouldn''t be too many graves, just a few good things are enough."


    The ce Lin Yu Xiang was buried was in a dense forest.


    It was said that a dynasty had been buried there.

 Chapter 152

    Therefore, there were quite a few people who went to search for gold, especially after the poprity of tomb robbing movies in recent years. This attracted quite a few people to try it.


    Lin Yu Xiang''s grave was still a distance away from the grave, it was in a cemetery at the top of the next mountain.


    Back then, Shen Cui was stingy and was unwilling to buy a good cemetery for Lin Yu Xiang.


    However, there were benefits to that as well.


    At least stay away from the tombs.


    The location of the cemetery was well-ced, and it was located right on top of the pile of tombs, with the emphasis on feng shui.


    Therefore, the rich people had specially sent people to guard the tomb.


    However, they were not. Nowadays, people''s brains were very smart. They would just make a few twists and turns before extending themselves up.


    Shen Qi was a little d that the Dad''s Tomb was no longer in the luxurious cemetery.


    Besides, the feng shui here was indeed very good. Green mountains surrounded it, and green water circled it.


    This, it seems, is the ce where the generationse from, from a feng shui point of view.


    Shen Qi hoped that her father''s spirit in heaven would help his brother recover early and restore his normal life.


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not n to move her father''s grave.


    At the foot of the mountain, the caravan stopped in the parking lot.


    When the manager of the parking lot saw the group of luxury car, he immediately came out to greet them.


    "Esteemed guests, are you here to visit Feng Shui or to offer your sacrifices?" A short and thin uncle came over and said ingratiatingly, "Feng Shui is the best here. It''s said that those who can be buried here will have great fortune among their descendants."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes carried a smile, and looked at Shen Qi with a profound look.


    Shen Qi did not look at He Yi Ning, but smiled merrily and said to the uncle: "Uncle, we are here to offer our respects. My father''s grave at the top of this hill. "


    With that said, Shen Qi pointed to the mountain peak beside them.


    The uncle looked at Shen Qi in surprise.


    He thought that Shen Qi''s family would be buried on top of the best mountain in Feng Shui, but he never thought that they would be buried on the most unremarkable one.


    However, the old man was very good at talking and immediately said, "This area has good feng shui. If a person''s luckes sooner orter, your This girl ?? will look good on the outside. Even if you suffer early in the future, you will still have an honorable life ahead of you. "


    Right after the uncle said this, He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun looked at the uncle at the same time.


    I can''t tell, but this uncle''s eyesight is pretty good.


    Wasn''t Shen Qi like this?


    How bad was she when she was a child, and how many women in the country could catch up with her now?


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "Thank you for your auspicious words."


    "Alright then, I won''t disturb your worship anymore. I''ll provide some incense paper money. It''s very cheap, do you want some?" The old man was selling the goods.


    Since the old man was so good at talking, he decided to buy some!


    The family carried a candle and paper money while Shen Qi carried a bunch of fresh flowers.


    The mountain wasn''t high, it was around a hundred and eighty meters away.


    Moreover, the steps were fairly clean.


    Soon, they arrived at the top of the mountain.


    The bald headstone at the top was overgrown.


    Shen Wu and the bodyguards automatically went over to pluck the grass and fix the grave.


    Shen Qi sat in front of the tombstone, ced the fresh flowers in front of the tombstone, and used a towel to earnestly wipe the dust off the tombstone.


    The picture of Lin Yu Xiang on the tombstone was still fresh and fresh, as if he was still alive yesterday.


    He Yi Ning saw that Lin Yu Xiang''s appearance was very exquisite, his eyebrows were like a painting.


    No wonder the children they gave birth to were so meticulous and exquisite.


    Especially Shen Lu, his bewitching looks, were rarely seen in this world.


    Shen Qi should be like her mother, but there was a trace of heroic spirit between her brows.


    Thinking about how Shen Zi Yao had signed a divorce and left when she heard that his own husband had rolled around with someone else before he was born, without saying a word.


    Then, he could absolutely be certain that she was a swift and decisive woman.


    And it was a very domineering kind of woman.


    He Yi Ning foresaw that when he met his mother-inw in the future, it would probably not be easy for him to pass that stage.


    After Shen Qi finished wiping the tombstone, she took the paper money from He Yi Ning and slowly burned it.


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything, and just silently burned.


    The bodyguards had refurbished the graves and rebuilt them.


    The others all moved to the side, leaving and his team space.


    He Yi Ning silently apanied Shen Qi. One of them handed something over while the other burned.


    No one spoke.


    After burning the paper money, Shen Qi''s entire person was leaning against the tombstone with an indescribable loneliness and loneliness in her eyes.


    Shen Qi''s eyes, deeply stung her heart.


    Why would she have such a look?


    She already had herself, so why was she so lonely?


    Was it because he didn''t do well enough?


    Or ?? She didn''t care that he treated her well?


    Then who did she care?


    He Yi Ning suddenly remembered that in one of the materials that Xiaochun had given him, he had mentioned that Shen Qi''s first lover died while falling off a cliff.


    He Yi Ning''s heart suddenly felt ufortable.


    Yes, he remembered!


    On the day he first met Shen Qi, she was so distracted that she even destroyed two of her shirts.


    That day was the day after her first love incident!


    The Zhan Bo that she mentioned was her first love ??


    Thinking back to how Shen Qi cried so miserably in the torrential rain, thinking back to how Shen Qi lost her soul the other day, He Yi Ning suddenly realised that he was jealous!


    That''s right, he was jealous!


    He was jealous of a dead man!


    Could it be that only that Zhan Bo would give Shen Qi a sense of belonging?


    "Father''s spirit in heaven will hope to see you happy and happy." He Yi Ning still couldn''t resist asking.


    Shen Qi nodded and did not reply.


    A trace of unhappiness shed across He Yi Ning''s heart.


    If Zhan Bo had said those words, she probably wouldn''t be so perfunctory, right?


    He Yi Ning seemed to have been possessed and stubbornly thought so.


    Shen Qi was now immersed in her thoughts from a young age.


    Her memories were already very vague.


    She could only remember how her father had lifted her on his shoulder and how her father had made her a swing before telling her that she was a His little princess.


    I remember the way my fatherughed.


    When Dad smiled, it was really pretty.


    No wonder Shen Cui had set her eyes on Father.


    Despite the passing of time, the picture on the tombstone was still as lively as before.


    Shen Qi slowly stood up from the ground, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, two people walked over from afar.


    The two of them carried their hoes and walked in front of Shen Qi, looked at the tombstone, and asked curiously, "Strange, who did this?"


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "May I ask who you are?"


    The two men replied, "We were hired to repair the tomb. Who hired you? Is she also a very beautiful woman? "


    A beautiful woman?


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    A beautiful woman?


    This is the Dad''s Tomb, who woulde to repair my father''s tomb?


    Could it be ?? Could it be mother?


    This thought shed through Shen Qi''s mind, and she grabbed onto her arm: "Where is that woman? "Where is she?!"


    Those two people were shocked by Shen Qi. They didn''t understand why this exquisite girl was so excited, and could only reply confused: "It was just now. A very beautiful woman down the mountain left us some money to repair the grave. "


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Qi rushed down the mountain like crazy.


    She had to go and see. She had to ask.


    Is that person Mom!?


    If that person was Mom...


    Mom... Mother, don''t leave me!


    Mom!


    Shen Qi cried and ran down the stairs like crazy.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    As Shen Qi ran, he was thrown into the air andnded in the dust.


    Shen Qi could not even hear the wind, only the sound of her own heartbeat.


    The eagerness, the longing, the fear of being abandoned again.


    Shen Qi felt as if all the blood in her body was about to ignite.


    Every cell hooted a noun: Mom.


    He had never seen his mother ever since he was born.


    He had never med her even though she had been implicated by his father''s mistake.


    Mom, please.


    Mom, pleasee back.


    Mom, please don''t leave me behind.


    Mom, I don''t have a dad anymore, I can''t lose you anymore ??


    Mommy, Mommy, Mommy ??


    Shen Qi did not notice that a stone board beneath her feet had tripped and fell to the ground.


    Shen Qi didn''t even bother to look at the ce where she was wiped off, as she crawled back up and continued to frantically run down.


    She had to be fast, she had to be fast!


    Perhaps, her mother was at the bottom of the mountain!


    Perhaps, she could find her mother this time!


    It only took him ten minutes to reach the top of the mountain while it only took Shen Qi five minutes to reach the bottom of the mountain.


    When she rushed to the bottom of the mountain, all she saw was empty space without a single person.


    Where was he?


    Where did he go?


    Why not wait for him?


    It was all his fault, he was ru


    ing too slowly!


    If he was a bit faster, even a little bit faster, he might be able to meet her!


    It was all his fault!


    It was his own fault!


    Shen Qi could no longer control her sorrowful emotions. She crouched down on the ground, hugged her knees and silently cried.


    He Yi Ning sat by Shen Qi''s side, holding Shen Qi''s shoulders and silently consoling her.


    Shen Qi nced at He Yi Ning with misty eyes, lowered her eyes and said: "I''ve missed mother."


    "Maybe not?" He Yi Ningforted her.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Grandma''s house is in the northeast. This is the Antic Ocean Pce, which is thousands of kilometers away, other than Mom, no one would travel this far to help Daddy fix his tomb. When Shen Cui buried her father here, she first wanted to save some trouble, and secondly, didn''t want my maternal grandma''s family toe and sacrifice him. "So, that person must be my mother."


    Shen Qi''s tears rolled down her face as she said, "But mother and I have missed each other. Next time, we may not have the chance to do so anymore. Mother has never gone back to her maternal grandma''s house. To want to meet her again, is truly too far away. "


    Seeing Shen Qi like this, He Yi Ning''s heart ached.


    He wanted to help Shen Qi, but since Shen Zi Yao had left the n for more than twenty years and had not been found by the Shen n, it could be seen that she had deliberately concealed her identity.


    Besides, if he was determined to find her, offending his mother-inw wouldn''t end well.


    He didn''t dare take the risk.


    He could only choose to respect his mother-inw''s choice.


    Feng Man Lun also brought his men down, and said to He Yi Ning and: "We need to leave this ce quickly."


    "What happened?" He Yi Ning raised his eyes and looked at him.

 Chapter 153

    "My men just reported that arge group of unidentified people are gathering here." Feng Man Lun quickly replied: "The opponent has a weapon."


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what Feng Man Lun meant.


    Bringing a weapon to this ce was a clear sign that someone was going to take advantage of the situation.


    As outsiders, they were indeed unsuitable to get involved.


    Thus, He Yi Ning did not waste any more words, and quickly left with Shen Qi and the others.


    Not long after they drove away, they were stopped by someone.


    "Hey, little handsome brother, our car ran out of gas. Lend me some." Pong! Pong! Pong! The man mmed the door and howled.


    Shen Qi said softly: "I vaguely remember that there''s a town not far away. It''s not a small town, and there''s a gas station. They definitely did not stop us to cheer for us. "


    He Yi Ning also confirmed Shen Qi''s words by locating the gas station from the map.


    Shen Wu who had been hiding in his room all this time waved the information in his hand and said: "I''ve already found out about it, there are a few groups of tomb robbers here. One of them even came from abroad with quite a bit of equipment. He seemed to have found something and was preparing to pay a big ticket. I think these people are probably thinking of us as people who came to fish up money, so they''re testing us. "


    So it was like that!


    He Yi Ning nodded towards Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately went over to negotiate with the other party, "We don''t have much oil left either. Ahead is the town, you can walk there. We still need to hurry back. We''re in a hurry.


    Hearing that the group was heading back, the man stepped aside and said, "The road ahead is steep. Be careful."


    Xiaochun thanked them and the carriage continued on.


    Sure enough, after driving for less than 20 minutes, they had reached the town.


    At this time, it was noon. Everyone got off the car and prepared to get something to eat.


    The appearance of He Yi Ning and his group had indeed attracted the attention of many people in the town.


    Although there were many new faces in the town, there weren''t many who were as outstanding as they were now!


    Forget about anything else, He Yi Ning''s face was a crushed type of existence, alright?


    Other than Shen Lu, anyone who stood by his side would be crushed!


    Feng Man Lun actually did not look bad, but when he stood by He Yi Ning''s side, he instantly turned into a passerby.


    Because Shen Qi was a woman, coupled with the exquisite nature of her life, she was being crushed a little more lightly. The others, such as Shen Wu and the Xiaochun, could no longer see her, okay?


    Although He Yi Ning didn''t bring many people, Feng Man Lun did bring a lot of people!


    There were more than fifty of them.


    It was not a small matter to have so many people to eat.


    Therefore, anything that could be eaten outside would be eaten outside. Pay the bill.


    This town is not small.


    There were about three streets, and all of them were very busy.


    There were plenty of hotels and restaurants.


    It could be seen that there were often outsiders here.


    The party dispersed to three or four restaurants.


    He Yi Ning and the others brought the bodyguards into the biggest restaurant.


    As soon as he entered, the owner of the restaurant weed him with a smile, "Would your esteemed guest like a room or is it in the lobby? We have an absolute value here. "


    "In the lobby." He Yi Ning wanted to know more about the woman who had hired workers to fix her grave. If it really was Shen Zi Yao, then her trip to this ce would not have been in vain.


    The boss quickly arranged arge table for the twelve.


    After everyone took their seats, the moment Shen Qi sat down, someone immediately passed the menu to her.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Feng Man Lun, and then extended his hand out and received it: "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Shen Qi opened the menu and looked. There was only the name of the dish on it, but there was no price.


    Shen Qi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this shop was a mafia''s shop?


    He Yi Ning seemed to have guessed what Shen Qi was thinking, and said indifferently: "It''s alright, just a little. "No matter how expensive it is, I can afford it."


    The corners of Shen Qi''s mouth curved, she was no longer polite and quickly ordered a few local dishes.


    There was a dish that she remembered deeply from her childhood.


    As expected, after everyone finished ordering, the boss gave them a meaningful nce.


    The serving speed was extremely fast, and a table full of dishes was quickly served.


    Everyone ate very quickly.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the food, everyone quickly settled the battle.


    When he paid the bill, a sky-high menu was ced in front of Shen Qi: $378,600.


    What the heck!


    He had only ordered a table of delicacies and some wild vegetables, yet he dared to ask for so much money?


    Shen Qi was so angry that she wanted to find the owner to argue, but He Yi Ning smiled sinisterly and stopped him, nodding towards Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun smiled as he turned around and picked up arge box from the ground. He then pushed the te and themp to the side, and opened the box as he poured a table full of coins.


    Shen Qi was immediately stu


    ed!


    Where did all these coinse from?


    After Xiaochun finished pouring, another two bodyguards came over, each of them carrying a huge box, and poured a whole table of coins on the table.


    He Yi Ning slowly said to the boss: "A total of 380,000. Boss, count the money."


    Shen Qi almost burst outughing!


    A table full of coins!


    The owner''s face immediately turned green!


    He didn''t say that he thought it was too expensive. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t pay the bill!


    However, you can slowly count the amount!


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?" At this time, a person rushed in from outside. He held a machete in his hand, ready to cut someone down.


    A figure shed by. The sound of a pistol being turned on could be heard clearly in the restaurant.


    The other people who were eating nearby also looked over.


    They did not panic. Clearly, they had seen too many of these things.


    "Let''s see if your knife is faster or my gun." He Yi Ningzily said, "Although this spear of mine is an antique, it was once one of the guns that belonged to General Eisenhower. Do you want to try and see if this antique is of any use? It is said that old people''s ambition is always at a distance. I wonder if this gun that has experienced the vicissitudes of life will also be here? "


    He Yi Ning''s overbearing and arrogant words had shocked everyone present!


    Emma!


    General Eisenhower''s gun!


    This man was awesome!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to pay, but why would I want to meet him in person?" He Yi Ning continued: "Boss, count the money! What are you waiting for? "


    The boss finally knew that he had met a tough opponent today.


    The boss braced himself and came over, "Please do not misunderstand, that is not what we meant."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" He Yi Ning looked like he did not care and raised his hand to shoot.


    The bullet brushed past the boss''s hairline and instantly entered the wall. "Aiya, this antique is an antique. If you''re not careful, you will get shot. It''s too dangerous! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk."


    The owner''s face instantly turned pale!


    Although he opened a ck shop!


    But he was also afraid of death!


    Especially this wave of new faces, it was clear that they hade with ill intentions!


    Do it!


    Was this a ghost today?


    None of the people who came were good people!


    What were they here for!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. We can talk if we have something to say." Cold sweat broke out on the boss''s forehead.


    Shen Qi stood at the side with a faint smile.


    He Yi Ning''s money was not so easy to take.


    Back then, he had ??


    Cough cough, back then, I had to pay a sufficient price as well.


    "I think the boss would like to talk to me right now." He Yi Ning leaned towards the boss with an evil aura, lowered his voice, and pointed the gun at the owner''s temple: "Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have eyes that fail to recognize Mount Tai. Esteemed customer, please follow me!" The boss quickly waved his hand and said, "I promise, there won''t be any more tricks!"


    He Yi Ning kept his spear and nodded to the others.


    The bodyguards stayed where they were, while the rest followed the boss into arge room.


    There was no one eating in this room, so it was temporarily used as a reception room.


    As soon as they entered the room, the boss opened the skylight and said, "Everyone, you havee to our town for the sake of Taobao, right? "There have been a lot of people these few days. Although I have lived in this town for dozens of years, the people who came here to search for treasure never stopped!"


    Xiaochun pulled up a chair for Shen Qi, then a chair for He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning gave the Xiaochun an appreciative look and sat down: "Oh? "How many people havee these past few days?"


    "Not a few, at least twenty." The boss wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "There''s big and small, there''s new and old."


    "What rumors have you heard recently?" Feng Man Lun added.


    "I heard that someone opened up a cave. The tomb is filled with good things." The boss replied while trembling.


    "Who spread the news?" Feng Man Lun continued to ask.


    "I don''t know." I don''t know when this news popped up. Many people from both home and abroad havee rushing here. " The boss replied.


    "Then, has there ever been a very beautiful and delicate woman?" He Yi Ning interrupted Feng Man Lun''s words: "She''s around forty years old, very delicate. Her eyebrows look a little like hers."


    With that, He Yi Ning pointed at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    The reason why He Yi Ning asked this question was... To help him find his mother?


    Shen Qi immediately looked at the boss with fervent eyes.


    The owner also turned to look at Shen Qi, uncertainty shed past her eyes. After hesitating for a bit, he said: "There was indeed an extremely beautiful middle-aged woman who appeared before. She came with a group of people from abroad, who seemed to be very respectful to her. "


    There was really such a person!


    She was really still in this town!


    Shen Qi felt that her heart was beating even faster!


    Could she be her mother?


    "What are they doing here? Robbing tombs? " Shen Qi anxiously asked.


    "Yes, aren''t the people who havee here all here to steal tombs?" The boss replied, "We have always had a saying. Over 2000 years ago, there were several dynasties here, and the emperor of one of them did his best to build a magnificent underground pce for himself. Although it was not as perverted as Qin Shi Huang''s, it did hide a lot of good things. "Later on, a few dynasties followed, and there was a lot of civilization left behind."


    Mother stole the tomb?


    What kind of joke was this?


    Mom was a writer and a painter. How could she do such a thing?


    Shen Qi expressed her doubt.


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s eyes had dimmed slightly, He Yi Ning patted her shoulder: "Since it''s all in this town, then let''s go take a look. It doesn''t matter whether I am or not, I will always be at ease. "


    Shen Qi nodded.

 Chapter 154

    The owner''s eyes shed. "You''re looking for someone?"


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at him. "If there''s any news, feel free to notify me.


    The boss thought for a moment. If he was going to earn money with his life, then he had to spend it with his life.


    This group of people was obviously not kind people.


    Bringing so many bodyguards, these men were all dressed in a noble ma


    er, obviously either rich or noble.


    To provoke such a person was obviously courting death.


    Therefore, the boss immediately replied, "Esteemed customer, you are too courteous." They all lived in the town, but they didn''t live in hotels. They camped outside. Anyone who has the ability will be camped outside. Only the retail customers and the temporary team will be able to stay in the hotel. "


    "Where is the foreign team?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    "To the west." The boss replied.


    He Yi Ning nodded, and turned to the Xiaochun and nodded.


    Xiaochun immediately took a step forward, took out a cheque from his bag, filled in a number and gave it to the owner.


    The boss stared at the numbers with wide eyes.


    Five hundred thousand!


    He was indeed rich!


    He Yi Ning obtained the information he wanted, and without further ado, he brought the group and left immediately.


    Shen Qi said to Feng Man Lun: "Senior Brother, I heard that you have other business here. I won''t hold you up. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Whether she''s my mother or not, I want to see her for myself. "


    Feng Man Lun smiled slightly: "Alright, then you guys be careful."


    "You too." Shen Qi solemnly nodded her head: "Be careful."


    The two groups of people separated just like that.


    He Yi Ning did not care what Feng Man Lun came here to do, as everyone had their own secrets.


    Right now, he just wanted to help Shen Qi confirm the woman''s identity.


    In fact, he was curious.


    If that woman was really Shen Zi Yao, why would she get entangled with tomb raiding groups from abroad?


    Ever since the divorce, the woman had disappeared, never to be seen again.


    What kind of person would he be?


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not bring much people with them, they only brought Shen Wu and Xiaochun, and the four of them quickly walked towards the west.


    This town was both big and small at the same time.


    The north and south side of the road were long, but the distance between the east and the west was very narrow.


    It took them less than ten minutes to reach the edge of the town.


    As expected, the military tents in front of him were erected one by one in the wild.


    The four of them had just approached when they were stopped by someone. "Sorry, it''s a private camp up ahead."


    The other party spoke English.


    He Yi Ning immediately replied in English: "We mean no harm, we are here to find someone!"


    "To whom?" The other party asked.


    "Ady." He Yi Ning replied: "We want to confirm if you are an old friend or not."


    "Who are you?" The other party continued asking.


    "My name is Xiao Qi. I''m number seven at home. " Shen Qi finally opened his mouth and said: "Please tell thatdy that if she ?? Remember my words, I will wait for her here! "


    The other party nodded his head, turned around, and sent someone to patrol in his stead. Then, he went to look for someone.


    Shen Qi felt that her palms were drenched in sweat.


    Could that person be the one he was looking for?


    Could that person be his mother?


    Would she see him?


    Shen Qi suddenly became nervous.


    It was said that she was afraid of approaching her hometown, so she suddenly became timid.


    If she was, why didn''t shee to him?


    If she wasn''t, where would she go?


    Shen Qi silently waited for a very long time. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, it was only for an instant, but in the bottom of her heart, a very long time had already passed ??


    The person who went in to report had finally returned.


    He looked at the four people in surprise and said, "Follow me."


    She was willing to see him?


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up: She knows herself! She was willing to see him!


    Shen Qi rushed in impatiently.


    The person brought the four of them to a tent and said, "E is inside. You can go in."


    E?


    This name was really ??


    Surprisingly.


    Shen Qi''s fingers were trembling as she took a deep breath in and walked in.


    Shen Wu followed him in.


    That was his aunt, of course he had to be sure!


    When Shen Zi Yao left, he was only three or four years old, but there had always been photos of him at home!


    As long as he saw the person in front of him, he would definitely be able to recognize him!


    He Yi Ning felt that as his son-inw, he had to pay a visit to his mother-inw, hence he followed her in.


    As a Chief Specialist, naturally, Xiaochun had to be close to him.


    As a result, all four of them stepped inside.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in the room was wearing a mask.


    Obviously, she didn''t want him to see her face clearly.


    Shen Qi was startled, and almost called her mother.


    "Why are you looking for me?" The mysterious woman sat at the table, graceful and elegant.


    His aura seemed to have nothing to do with the tomb robbing.


    "You ?? Don''t you know me? " The disappointment in Shen Qi''s eyes was so obvious, "Do you really not remember me?"


    As he spoke, Shen Qi''s tears began to roll down.


    She is not...


    She''s not my mother ??


    Mom knew him.


    Mother would not look at him with such a strange gaze.


    Mom wouldn''t give up on him.


    "I just wanted to see who it was that came to find me." The mysterious woman faintly said, "Sit down."


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and sat on a chair, sighed, and raised her hand to wipe Shen Qi''s tears.


    But Shen Qi''s tears were like a faucet that could not be shut off.


    Seeing how sad Shen Qi was crying, the mysterious woman could not help but ask, "Then, who do you think I am?"


    Shen Qi did not answer.


    Shen Wu could not help but ask, "Ms. E, are you Chinese?"


    E nodded. "I am."


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at her again.


    "Then, may I know your Chinese name?" Shen Wu continued to ask.


    "Sorry, noment." E refused.


    "So, you were the one who hired the workers to repair the grave this morning?" Shen Wu continued to ask.


    He Yi Ning sighed. Fortunately, Shen Wu was here.


    Shen Qi was both excited and nervous, and didn''t know what to say.


    He was too busy trying tofort her, so it was really inconvenient for him to say many things.


    "It''s me." E did not deny it.


    "Can I know the reason? After all, the owner of that grave is us. " Shen Wu looked at E calmly.


    Shen Wu, who spent all his time fighting alongside him, naturally had a type of temperament that made others feel close to him.


    His logic was very good. The problem was simple, but it had hit the nail right on the head.


    Hearing Shen Wu''s question, E asked back, "Who are you people?"


    "He''s my real father." Shen Qi wiped away her tears and said: "He passed away when I was 5 years old."


    Despite the mask, E''s eyes had changed.


    "You''re his daughter?" E''s voice instantly rose by a lot.


    "Yes." Shen Qi replied with tears in her eyes.


    "So it turns out that his daughter is already this old." E smiled bitterly, lowered her eyes and said, "Then, I think you should call me aunt."


    After saying this, E took off the mask on her face.


    She was indeed a very beautiful and elegant woman.


    Shen Wu had a face full of disappointment.


    It was indeed not his own aunt, but Shen Qi''s aunt.


    "Aunt?" Shen Qi looked at her in surprise.


    Since she was young, she had never heard of her father having any rtives.


    E smiled bitterly, "No wonder you don''t know. I haven''t had anything to do with your father in decades. "


    After unraveling E''s secret, their rtionship seemed to have be a lot closer.


    Although Shen Qi did not manage to find her mother, she was very happy to find her aunt.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Your father and I are from Tangshan, Hebei province. The year of the earthquake, everyone in the family died. Only your father, me and my older brother survived. Then an Englishman adopted me and my brother was taken away. "From then on, we siblings no longer have any news of each other." E smiled bitterly, "A few years ago, I found this ce and found my brother''s tombstone. "I didn''t expect that when we parted when we were young, it would be a farewell."


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened.


    This topic was really heavy.


    "Then why did aunte here this time?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "I''m an archaeologist." E replied, "I''m their technical adviser."


    So that''s how it was!


    He Yi Ning secretly nodded.


    That''s more like it!


    His mother-inw''s appearance here was too unfriendly!


    "This is not a ce for you to stay. Return soon after the ceremony is over." E said, "This ce is already filled with dark waves, there might be trouble."


    "Auntie,e with me!" Shen Qi looked at her anxiously and said: "You already have a niece, you already have a family!"


    E chuckled. "I can''t go. Besides, archaeology was my job. This grave is one of my subjects, and I will not leave it. "


    The disappointment in Shen Qi''s eyes grew even stronger.


    "Aunt, I heard that all of the Emperor''s belongings were buried here. Is that true?" Shen Wu could not help but ask curiously.


    E chuckled: "It''s said that no one has ever tested it." However, I did find something more interesting. It was said that in the past, the first thing that the emperor had buried here was not a gold, silver, or jewelry, but an item called the Moon Piercer. Theposition of this tool was a mystery. ording to the current level of productivity and production rtions, such a heaven-defying mechanism shouldn''t have appeared. I must find out about this. "


    Shen Qi frowned: "But it''s too dangerous."


    "So what if it''s dangerous? I''ve already died once. " E answered lightly: "I''ve never married in my life and I just want to be reckless. If I really cared about life, I wouldn''t be in this business. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips as she looked at her.


    E then said, "Alright, I''ve said everything I needed to say. It''s time for you to go back. "Even though I''m your aunt, we still shouldn''t meet again in the future."


    "Why?" Shen Qi asked.


    She had finally found a family member, why couldn''t she see him again?

 Chapter 155

    E said apathetically, "You already have your own life, so you don''t have to be stuck in the past anymore. After all, I''m no longer in the same circle as you. "


    E saw very clearly.


    Even though He Yi Ning did not exin his identity, she had seen too many people. With one nce, he could tell that He Yi Ning was extraordinary and noble.


    This kind of man was likely from an illustrious family with an honorable standing.


    This kind of family would probably not ept having a dirty daughter-inw, right?


    Since his aunt couldn''t give him anything, he should do what he could for her.


    Shen Qi looked at her very sorrowfully: "Aunt is ming me for not taking good care of daddy?"


    E looked at Shen Qi speechlessly, not knowing what to say.


    She had never married in her life and had no children, so she didn''t know how tomunicate with her juniors.


    She had spent her life dealing with archaeology.


    The bones of the dead don''t cry.


    However, He Yi Ning understood E''s meaning, and said while smiling: "Aunt, you''re overthinking it, He Family does not have such a rule."


    "He Family?" E''s gaze instantly fell on He Yi Ning''s body.


    "Yes, my name is He Yi Ning." He Yi Ning looked straight at E.


    "So it''s you!" E was startled. "I didn''t expect you to be with my niece."


    He Yi Ning slightly nodded his head, "Aunt, please be at ease. I will treat Xiao Qi well."


    E smiled. "That''s good. However, you should leave as soon as possible. It won''t be long before there''s chaos here. In order to fight for the things underground, there had already been several cave robbers. It was only a matter of time before he would be in trouble. The situation would not be peaceful down there either. It''s hard to say what will happen. "


    Shen Qi looked at her worriedly: "What about you?"


    "It''s my job." E exined, "Besides, it was my wish. I wanted to restore the dynasty that was once famous, and I wanted to restore that dynasty''s culture. I can''t go. "


    "But ??" Shen Qi still wanted to persuade E.


    At this time, someone came over from outside and greeted, "E, I heard that a guest has arrived?"


    E''s face changed as she heard the voice. She put the mask back on.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning finally realised that when they first came in, she was wearing a mask, not to guard against them, but to guard against the people outside!


    The tent was quickly opened and a tall Caucasian man came in.


    The man''s gaze swept across the people in the room and quickly fell on He Yi Ning''s body.


    He was clearly surprised as well. "Mr. Hoh?"


    He Yi Ning slightly nodded: "What might your esteemed self be called?"


    The other party chuckled. "Even though Mr. Hoh doesn''t know me, I have admired and respected Mr. Hoh for a long time. You know Miss E? "


    Before He Yi Ning could answer, E immediately replied back, "Not considered familiar, I have met her before."


    Shen Qi was surprised, but immediately reacted.


    His aunt had always kept secrets and secrets from these people, so she obviously had her own reasons.


    Therefore, Shen Qi immediately exined: "I previously received help from Lady E, and I heard that she also came here, so I came here to greet her."


    E was very satisfied with Shen Qi''s reaction.


    Very smart girl.


    "Oh, I see. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Tang Mu Si, an American, a professional explorer and collector. " The white man nodded at He Yi Ning and said: "I have always admired Mr. Hoh, I never expected to see him here. Mr. Hoh is also interested in the things here? "


    "Not at all." He Yi Ningzily replied: "I don''t have any special obsession with antiques."


    "That would be an honor. I thought I would miss out on the Baby! " After Tang Mu Si heard this, she let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Tang Mu Si''s next sentence, was: "But I still want to invite Mr. Hoh to participate in our treasure hunt. Originally, we did not have any chances and hopes, but if Mr. Hoh joined, then our chances of wi


    ing would be very high."


    He Yi Ning rejected him tly: "Sorry, I''m not interested in tomb robbing."


    As the CEO of a group, how could he possibly be interested in this sort of thing?


    Whatever he wanted, all he needed to do was buy it with money!


    Naturally, there were many people who would do such a thing!


    Tang Mu Si had a face full of regret as she said, "Then that is truly a pity. This is actually quite a good expedition. "


    Shen Qi looked at the situation and immediately said, "Lady E, I am very sorry to have disturbed you for so long today. We''ll take our leave first. "


    E also stood up. "Alright, I''ll send you off."


    He Yi Ning and Shen Wu also nodded towards Tang Mu Si, then turned and left together.


    Everyone quickly returned to the outer edge of the camp. E whispered, "Tang Mu Si is a fanatical explorer, it would be best for you to keep him at arm''s length. This ce is really not safe, let''s quickly leave. "


    "Aunty ??" Shen Qi''s eyes reddened. "Give me your contact information, okay? Even if it''s more convenient for you to look at it again. "


    E thought for a moment and then reported one of her private mailboxes to Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning quickly brought the others and left the camp.


    Shen Wu asked He Yi Ning: "Did you also feel that something was wrong?"


    "It''s more than that." He Yi Ning looked up at the sky and said, "Looks like something really is going to happen here. Let''s go meet with Feng Man Lun first. "


    Everyone returned to their own campgrounds very quickly. Just as they returned, they saw Feng Man Lun hurrying back from the outside.


    It seemed that he had gathered enough information.


    "Looks like we can''t stay here for long." Feng Man Lun''s first sentence was precisely this.


    "What news did you get?" He Yi Ning asked straightforwardly.


    "Currently, there is someone who disregarded the rules of tomb robbing and made a few holes in a ce where they shouldn''t have broken into the cave. It seems like they are dead. But the exact number of deaths is unknown. " Feng Man Lun replied: "I had originally wanted to go with them to join in the fun, but now it seems that my life is more important."


    Shen Qi asked in confusion: "That serious?"


    Feng Man Lun nodded his head, and said: "This time''s operation is called Taobao. It was said that someone had taken a bronze artifact from a tomb here during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties and had sold it for a high price outside. After that, countless people came out in full force to interrupt their journey here to get a share of the spoils. However, the truth is that the bronze artifacts of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties flowed out from here. However, it was definitely not from the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, but from the mysterious dynasty.


    "The scariest thing is not this, but that someone found a mechanism in the tomb that should not have belonged to this civilization at all." Feng Man Lun said in a low voice: "Obviously, the people at the back entered the tomb, but before the tomb was stolen, it was aplete and wless tomb. The person who brought him into civilization has disappeared. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi felt a chill down his spine for some reason.


    No wonder his aunt would let him go no matter what.


    However, isn''t it dangerous for my aunt to stay here?


    "This tomb is filled with evil energy. It''s best for us to just watch from the sidelines." Feng Man Lun made his concluding remarks.


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi: "You want to go?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I''m not fighting in reverse, what''s the point of joining in on the fun? She couldn''t just read a few novels about robbing tombs and feel like she was an expert, right? Although the third uncle of the southern sect wrote a grave robbing note, he also didn''t go there to steal tombs! Since this ce is very dangerous, we should avoid it. "


    The others all nodded.


    Feng Man Lun pondered for a moment and said: "Actually, if we want to watch, it''s not impossible. The ce where we swept the tomb this morning was a very good observation point. It''s about a thousand meters away from the ancient tomb, and it''s standing on a high vantage point. With the help of the binocrs, it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    Feng Man Lun''s suggestion moved everyone''s hearts.


    It would be a lie to say he wasn''t curious.


    Reading novels was one thing, watching things from the ground was another.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s struggling expression, He Yi Ning immediately said: "Alright, let''s go up the mountain and watch the show. By the way, when will they start their journey? "


    "I heard that they have already paid their respects and will depart tomorrow at noon." Feng Man Lun exined.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    This really was an entric and novel hobby.


    Watching others steal their tombs!


    Most likely, only they could do such a thing.


    That night, they stayed away from those people and expressed their attitude: they just watched and didn''t participate.


    When the other tomb robbers saw this, they ignored them and focused on their own preparations.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "When I die, I will definitely not cause myself to die with so many others. Aren''t I waiting for someone else to dig my grave? "Woo woo ??" The rest of the words, had beenpletely covered up by He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s face did not look good.


    Shen Qi shook his hand away: "I was just joking."


    "You can''t even joke!" He Yi Ning''s face turned as ck as an iron pot.


    If this was any other time, he wouldugh it off.


    But there was something evil here.


    He Yi Ning kept feeling that it was not so normal.


    Seeing He Yi Ning being so serious, Shen Qi did not continue.


    That night, no one spoke much.


    For the sake of safety, no one was camping outside. Instead, they all went back to their cars to rest.


    In any case, the car was veryfortable, anything he wanted was fine.


    Shen Qi took a shower to get into bed, and could not help but ask: "Tell me, will Aunt be okay?"


    "She''s an archaeologist, she shouldn''t be in the front line." He Yi Ningforted her and said: "Besides, she already knows about the strangeness of this ce. She is not an idiot, how could she be the first? As you can see today, my aunt is actually quite cautious towards Tang Mu Si and the others. This means that Aunt has the ability to protect herself. "


    Shen Qi''s heart calmed down a little.


    Shen Qi looked through the window.


    There were still a lot of people who had not slept at this time of the day and were still enjoying themselves.

 Chapter 156

    He Yi Ning continued: "These people are a mix of fish and dragons, with all sorts of identities. Some of them were old foxes who had been working in this line for a long time, some were new recruits, some were just there to join in the fun, and some were just a bunch of desperate criminals. For these people, every day was like licking blood from a knife, and every day was like counting down to their lives. Thus, they understood this point. To live for a day, to enjoy a day ?? "


    "You don''t have tofort me. I know it." Shen Qi withdrew his finger andid down again: "He Yi Ning, thank you."


    He Yi Ning rubbed the top of his head, "Be good and sleep early. We''ve recovered enough energy to watch the show tomorrow. "


    Shen Qi acknowledged and did not speak anymore.


    A good night''s sleep.


    When he got out of the car the next morning, most of the camp outside was a mess.


    These people had caused such a ruckusst night, would they still have the strength to go down to the grave today?


    Shen Qi expressed her doubt.


    However, that was their choice. Life and death depended on wealth.


    By morning, a team had been assembled and was ready to set off.


    Shen Qi and the others who were watching also prepared to leave, to watch themotion at Lin Yu Xiang''s grave.


    They drove to the cemetery as usual.


    The old man guarding the tomb was very strange. This group of people came to clean up the ce yesterday, why did theye again today?


    Shen Qi could not help but ask Uncle Shou Shou, "Uncle, do you know about those people who stole the tomb?"


    "I know!" Which year will he note? Year after year, there have been no gains at all. " The grave guarding uncleughed and said, "This year''smotion is especially big. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring about. But, don''t worry, that ancient tomb is more than a kilometer away from us! It''s none of our business if the ground falls in. We are in a ce of great fortune and fortune, and are protected by the Emperor.


    Although Uncle Shou Mu also said that, Shen Qi had a nagging feeling that this year''s matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Everyone went up the mountain again.


    The mood on the mountain waspletely different from yesterday.


    The bodyguards quickly set up a tent, and everyone gathered under it. One of them held a telescope in his hand as he observed the situation over there.


    The telescopes were all of the military rank, so the quality of the painting was superb.


    He could see everything clearly from a thousand meters away.


    Everyone''s expression was also real.


    Shen Qi searched through the crowd for a long time before finally finding her aunt E in arge group.


    Although aunt''s name is good... The public, and a certain group of Taiwanese actresses, but she doesn''t know how to sing and dance, she only knows how to deal with the dead.


    E seemed to have sensed something as she turned to look in Shen Qi''s direction.


    Although they couldn''t see much from a thousand meters away, both sides had high power binocrs.


    Tang Mu Si also noticed He Yi Ning and the others, and couldn''t help but say: "That man is really interesting! I''m obviously interested, but why did you reject my invitation? "


    E replied calmly, "Not everyone likes to tie their heads to their belts."


    Tang Mu Siughed and said, "E, I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    E nodded and did not refuse. She put her things on her back and followed the others as they prepared to descend through the hole they had made.


    When Shen Qi saw E go down the cave, she nervously grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm.


    He Yi Ning patted Shen Qi''s shoulders, "Don''t be afraid, aunty knows what she''s doing."


    Shen Wu said from the side: "Since they''re going in together, why are they digging so many holes? Can''t we all just go in by ourselves? "


    "Hehe, they are all on guard against each other, how could they trust someone else''s cave?" Feng Man Lun exined: "Some of these cave robbers are real, and some are filled with traps. This is a very good method to eliminate an opponent. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "That''s right. With so many people here, I wonder how many will be able to survive."


    He Yi Ning saw the worry on Shen Qi''s face, and immediately followed up: "Tang Mu Si is rich and powerful, her equipment is good as well. Auntie is an important person, she will be protected. Therefore, don''t worry, aunt will definitely be fine. Having been engaged in archaeology for so many years, she definitely has the ability to protect herself. "


    Shen Qi could only nod her head.


    Xiaochun made tea and everyone shared a cup.


    Shen Qi lowered her binocrs, and looked at the scenery in the distance. She could not help but sigh and say: "The scenery here is actually quite nice. These people are always trying to ruin the beauty of the ce. "


    "Of course, the scenery here is good. Otherwise, why would it be called a Feng Shui treasure?" Shen Wu chuckled: "It''s precisely because this is a preciousnd of feng shui which is thousands of years ago, where a ruler of a generation was buried, that''s why it attracted the arrival of the saboteurs."


    Shen Qi agreed, "Yes."


    It was said that those who wanted to watch the show weren''t afraid of death.


    As they sat there watching, the group of people in the distance were truly caught up in the abyss of suffering.


    At this moment, it was already noon.


    Most of the people had already left.


    There was only logistics support left on the ground. Everyone was in their own tents, giving their teammates technical guidance.


    At that moment, the expression of a team member changed slightly, and he immediately cried out, "There''s no signal down there!"


    Immediately after, the other teams all called out, "We don''t have any signals either!"


    Then someone took off his earphones in shock and said, "How is that possible? Our machines can prate thousands of meters into the ground, how can there be no signal? "


    The others were speechless.


    Although it was very far from them and they couldn''t hear what He Yi Ning and the others were saying, they could guess something from their expressions.


    "Looks like this tomb is really unusual." He Yi Ning frowned and said: "To lose contact with the people underground in such a short period of time, it is indeed not a good thing."


    "Something must have happened underground." Feng Man Lun put down the telescope in his hand, and said slowly: "If nothing goes wrong, someone made the first move."


    Shen Wu scoffed, "You still haven''t found anything, why are you attacking so quickly?"


    "He must have fallen into an illusion." He Yi Ning had his own thoughts, "Otherwise, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry to take action. At the very least, they would have to wait until after they get their hands on the item and then take action at thest moment."


    Shen Qi did not speak, and continued to observe the situation.


    At this moment, the person who imed that he could see through the signal from thousands of meters suddenly shouted, "The signal is here!"


    The others couldn''t help bute over to see what was going on.


    At this time, the ones left on the ground were all of the technical type and didn''t have much attack power.


    Since everyone was in the field of technology, they didn''t mind watching the scene together.


    Coincidentally, this person''s notebook was facing He Yi Ning and the others.


    After adjusting their distance, everyone was able to clearly see the scene on the notebook.


    The scene that appeared on the notebook made several of the onlookers exim in admiration at the same time.


    How exquisite!


    It was hard to imagine that this was a BC building!


    The entire underground pce was grand and imposing. Despite the passage of time, it was still hard to conceal its luxurious elegance from the past.


    The other people in the camera also appeared. Everyone was moving forward in silence.


    At that moment, the scene on the screen flickered. The few people in front of him stiffened as if they had been possessed by an evil spirit. They then turned around and began to attack theirpanions.


    The image on the notebook became increasingly blurry and messy. It was obvious that the person with the camera was ru


    ing for his life.


    After a series of chaotic images, half of a bloody face suddenly appeared in the camera.


    Shen Qi never thought that she would suddenly see such an image, she screamed, and dropped the sses in her hands.


    This was not watching a horror movie!


    It was all true!


    It really happened!


    Too terrifying! It was too terrifying!


    Could it be that what was said in those tomb robbing novels were all true?


    Were there really those terrible things in those graves?


    Everyone else was still alright, but because of Shen Qi''s shriek, they turned around and nced at Shen Qi.


    When he looked back at theptop screen, the scary side of his face was no longer there.


    The scene had fallen into a deathly silence.


    If there were no mishaps, the person with the camera would either have died there or the camera would have been destroyed and discarded.


    Shen Qi covered her face and said, "Oh my god, that''s too scary!"


    Xiaochun passed a cup of tea to Shen Qi: "Second Young Madam, people die for money while birds die for food, this has always been the rule. They are also seeking money. "


    Shen Qi was still struggling, "But they can absolutely choose other ways to earn money."


    "But there are some people who know nothing but this craft. There are also those who arezy and do not want to earn the hard-earned money. " Xiaochun exined. "Not everyone is as lucky as CEO and Young Master Feng."


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun nodded at the same time.


    Shen Qi said dejectedly: "I keep having the feeling that losing my life here, really isn''t worth it."


    He Yi Ningughed helplessly.


    His little rabbit was always so kind.


    At this moment, the screen strangely fluctuated and the call co


    ected again.


    This time, however, it was other people''s notebooks.


    So they turned their attention back to the notebook.


    In the huge tomb, a silver-white coffin floated in the air.


    Yes, floating.


    It''s not magic, it''s real floating.


    Shen Qi felt that the physics she learnt in high school had all been fed to dogs.


    How did he do it?


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the floating silver coffin.


    Why is the coffin silver-white?


    This doesn''t make sense, does it?


    Shen Qi instantly felt that her IQ was no longer enough.


    He felt that the scene he saw today hadpletely overturned everything he knew.


    "That''s amazing." He Yi Ning could not help but say: "This trip was not in vain."


    Feng Man Lun frowned, and said: "What are these people trying to do? Don''t tell me he was


    ing to open the coffin? Such an obvious and unusual coffin, yet he actually wanted to open it? Did these people really not care for their lives? Just take what you want and leave. You''ll really lose your life to take it back. "


    "A fugitive, why would he care about such things?" He Yi Ning scoffed and said, "Young Master Feng, didn''t you also n on missing out on something in the begi


    ing?"


    "That''s why I was aware of my own situation and did not participate." Feng Man Lun emphasized.


    "Look, that group of people really don''t care about their lives. They actually climbed up!" Shen Wu suddenly shouted: "I am also anticipating what will appear in the coffin."

 Chapter 157

    With just one sentence, it had attracted everyone''s attention.


    He didn''t know if that group of people had seen too much of the Dragon Searching Method, or if they had seen too much of the Grave Stealing Notes.


    Well, at least that was what Shen Qi thought.


    Once upon a time, Shen Qi was obsessed with the tombstone robbing series of stories.


    However, this did not mean that she was interested in the matter of the tomb robbing.


    If it wasn''t for her aunt being in this team, she definitely wouldn''t want to watch such a terrifying thing happen!


    There are a lot of things, can you really not exin it?


    It''s really mysterious, okay?


    However, even if Shen Qi was no longer interested in this matter, she had already been drawn in.


    She was also very curious about what was inside that strange silver coffin.


    After those people had done the rituals, they began to open the coffins.


    Regardless of whether it was the people present, the people watching with their notebooks, or the people using their binocrs, all of them were holding their breath at this moment.


    No one knew what was in the coffin.


    No one knew what would happen.


    No one knew if it was Ji or not.


    Everyone was waiting for this moment.


    The coffin slowly moved forward, and a faint light shone from within.


    The light seemed to be milky white, yet it carried a chill ?? Domineering.


    Yes, even though it was a few hundred meters underground, even though it was aputer screen, even though it was a thousand meters away at the top of the mountain.


    Everyone could still feel the domineering aura when the coffin was opened.


    Isn''t it mysterious?


    That''s what it feels like.


    It could only be understood and not conveyed.


    The next second, something even more miraculous happened.


    When the people who opened the coffin looked back, their expressions all changed drastically. Some people even cried out in disbelief, "How could this ??"


    The scene on the camera became a little unstable. Everyone who was watching crazily widened their eyes, afraid that they would miss out on any exciting scenes.


    Thank God, that person''s camera quality was still very good. At this time, it actually didn''t break!


    In the next second, everyone who was watching was left dumbfounded!


    The moment the coffin was opened, it adjusted its position. It was originally ced horizontally, then vertically in the air.


    Everything inside the coffin was clearly transmitted through the camera.


    When everyone saw the person inside the coffin, the people who were present and watching also couldn''t help but scream, "How could it be ??"


    He saw a man with silver hair and an extremely handsome and devilishly charming face lying inside the coffin.


    The face of this man was actually almost the same as He Yi Ning''s.


    "How could this be ??" Shen Qi screamed out as well, and almost everyone subconsciously turned to look at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    He Yi Ning touched his own face with a face full of shock.


    At that moment, the man in the coffin came back to life!


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    A pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, extremely charming.


    What waspletely different from He Yi Ning was the color of his eyes.


    He Yi Ning was ck, and he was the red of a demon.


    The man quickly found the location of the camera. He looked at the camera, as if he could see the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart through the camera screen and the telescope a kilometer away.


    For the first time, something called trembling appeared in He Yi Ning''s heart.


    That feeling, was actually not fear, but ?? Familiar.


    The man looked at her and said.


    The camera was unable to transmit the voice, but the man''s expression was too clear, so from the shape of his lips, it could be determined that his words were, "Extremely stupid."


    The moment he said that, the entire camera shook violently, and a snowke filled theputer screen.


    The signal was interrupted.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    How could he exin this?


    Ask the scientist to exin!


    He Yi Ning lowered the telescope and touched his own face, saying, "I don''t know either, you don''t need to look at me like that."


    Shen Qi was the first to go forward and pinch He Yi Ning''s cheek, unable to hold back any longer.


    Fortunately, it was warm.


    It was too horrifying.


    It was too strange.


    My little heart is going to jump out of my chest!


    What else happened underground?


    What happened next?


    What happened after the man finished his sentence?


    Everyone''s curiosity was piqued.


    But no one dared to go down and see what was going on.


    That man was really too terrifying!


    Shen Wu could not help but say, "There are many wonders in this boundless universe. To be able to reach such a level through such a face-smacking is truly terrifying. "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Feng Man Lun could not help but ask He Yi Ning: "If you dream of someone who looks exactly like you, they would probably wake up as well, right?"


    "F * ck off." He Yi Ning red at him snappily.


    At that moment, a loud explosion was heard from the other side.


    Everyone simultaneously raised their binocrs and looked in that direction.


    The ground suddenly caved in.


    Due to the distance being too close, the support perso


    el were instantly swallowed up by the copsed ground.


    Those people didn''t even have the time to wail before they were swallowed by the ck hole that suddenly opened up.


    In an instant, dust flew everywhere and covered the sky.


    Thousands of meters away, on top of the mountain, everyone could feel the ground trembling.


    Had the tombpletely copsed?


    What about the people in the tomb?


    Would he still be able toe out alive?


    Shen Qi nervously looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning did not know whether tough or cry: "I''m not that person, it doesn''t matter if I said it! However, Aunty has her own way, so it should be fine. "


    He Yi Ning''s heart was indeed filled with doubts.


    Why did the dead mane back to life?


    Why does he look so much like me?


    For example, a concubine in thete Qing dynasty had bumped into Sister Feng, and Liang Qichao had even bumped into Ma Bu. However, it was very rare for him to be knocked into something like He Yi Ning''s.


    The most important thing was her temperament!


    That concubine of the Qing Dynasty was of a different temperament from Sister Feng, and Liang Qichao and Ma Bu were of a different temperament.


    But the temperament of that man and He Yi Ning, was exactly the same!


    Now that the ground had copsed, this mystery should havepletely submerged under the ground along with that empire, right?


    Dust flew for about ten minutes before visibility was finally restored.


    Shen Qi raised her binocrs and looked over. There was nothing there.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    The cave did not exist.


    People don''t exist.


    Nothing existed.


    Aunt, how is she?


    Just then, Shen Wu suddenly shouted out, "Xiao Qi, quickly look at the river, someone is rushing out!"


    Shen Qi''s camera suddenly zoomed all the way to the top of the river source.


    Sure enough, there seemed to be a few people lying on the raft.


    All of them appeared to be half dead, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    It seemed that only a few managed to escape after so many people had entered.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Shen Qi threw the telescope in her hand and ran out.


    "I''ll go too!" The few of them replied and rushed down together with him.


    The group of people ran down the mountain.


    As soon as they arrived at the bottom of the mountain, the uncle said, "Hey, hey, you don''t have to run. This area of ours is protected by the Great Emperor, it can''t copse! "


    The few people who were ru


    ing stopped in their tracks.


    The bodyguards rushed out to save him, all of them turned to look at the old man at the same time.


    Uncle had said this on their first day here, but everyone just treated it as a local superstition andughed it off.


    However, when he saw the scene and heard the old man''s words, he felt goosebumps.


    The Emperor has always protected this mountain?


    Why did these words have such a strange feeling?


    Who is the Great Emperor?


    Why should he bless this mountain?


    He Yi Ning could not help but ask, "Uncle, who is this Great Emperor that you''re talking about?"


    "Of course he is the guardian of this mountain forest." The uncle answered matter-of-factly.


    Alright, it isn''t a good choice to talk about weird events with an uncle who isn''t thinking in the same time and space.


    He Yi Ning was quiet for a moment, then he asked: "Uncle, the Emperor you''re talking about, is he referring to the mysterious Emperor who once dominated thisnd?"


    Uncle nodded and said, "That''s right. Everyone here knows that all of us living here are under the protection of the Emperor. Look, the ground is copsing over there. Nothing is happening to us. "


    "Why is that?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Legend has it that somewhere in this mountain, the Emperor''s most beloved woman is buried. After he died, he chose to be buried here in order to protect his lover. " The uncle replied.


    Ah, alright. The story had once again be strange.


    It had instantly changed from a tomb robbing style to a fantasy cultivator style!


    "Do you see this river? If you look closely, isn''t it like a dragon? And does this mountain look like a sleeping girl? " The uncle excitedly carried on with the local legend, "Legend has it that the Emperor buried his beloved here after her death, and thend thus turned into the state she was in when she was sleeping. The Emperor has turned his body into a river and has guarded this mountain day and night.


    Shen Qi''s mouth was agape. Uncle, you really are a waste of your talent to not write a love novel!


    At this moment, a signal came from the bodyguard, he had been rescued.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning could not care less as they greeted the uncle and rushed over.


    Shen Qi was ru


    ing too fast, she almost had trouble breathing.


    Fortunately, the foot of the mountain was not far from the river, so he managed to reach it within a few minutes.


    They were all miserably rescued andnded on the shore. Their faces were all pale and pale.


    Shen Qi found E from the group of people and her heart was finally at ease!


    The bodyguards took turns to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation, spitting out a few mouthfuls of water before slowly waking up.


    However, the moment these people opened their eyes, it wasn''t because of the joy and relief from narrowly escaping death, but rather because their faces were so heavy that there was nothing left to live for.


    What had happened?


    "Aunt!" Shen Qi couldn''t care about anything else and rushed in front of E inrge strides: "How are you?"

 Chapter 158

    E looked at Shen Qi, but her gaze was fixated on him.


    Those few people''s movements were very consistent, as they all froze on He Yi Ning''s body.


    Their eyes were filled with deep terror and horror ?? Reverence.


    He Yi Ning expressed that he was very i


    ocent!


    What did he do?


    They couldn''t just love the house because that mysterious man bumped into them, no, they were afraid of the Dark Dweller and had bad intentions towards them, right?


    E finally opened her mouth with difficulty after Shen Qi called out to her a few times, "I''m fine now. "Thank you ??"


    Those people were all silent. Without saying a word of thanks, they got up from the ground and left while swaying.


    E looked at the others and fell silent.


    "Aunt, what else happened inside?" He Yi Ning asked.


    E shook her head. "I can''t say. Otherwise, I will die. "


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines when they heard this.


    "We survived because we didn''t touch anything." E still exined a little bit, "But we can''t tell anyone what''s going on inside. If one person makes a slip of the tongue, the others will all die. "


    As expected, Shen Qi didn''t ask anymore.


    E looked at He Yi Ning with a dazed look, as if she wanted to see something from his face.


    But in the end she only shook her head and said, "I should go."


    "Aunt, where are you going?" Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Why don''t you live with us?"


    "Do you think I can live with his face?" E pointed at He Yi Ning''s face and said, "I will have nightmares everyday."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    It seemed that way.


    E waved her hand. "I teach at a university in the United States. Come to the United States when you have time."


    After E said this, she waved goodbye to everyone and limped away.


    It seemed like the unsolved mystery underground was truly unsolvable.


    After watching the entire incident, everyone had mixed feelings.


    This time, no one participated in the whole process. They just ate the melon and ate the cake while doing the spectating. However, at this moment, everyone felt goosebumps all over their backs.


    Especially when he thought about the moment that man opened his eyes, the overwhelming pressure that came through the camera made him shiver.


    However, He Yi Ning''s feelings werepletely different.


    He always felt that the man had discovered him, but had no ill intentions towards him ??


    Forget it, since the liveliness has ended, everyone should return as soon as possible.


    This ce was too demonic.


    Everyone''s opinion was astonishingly unanimous.


    Without even taking a break, they immediately got on the car and left in a group.


    As the convoy left, Shen Qi turned around to take a look at the mountain peak that Lin Yu Xiang had buried.


    He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or not, but when a cloud drifted over the mountain, it actually resembled a person''s smiling face.


    Shen Qi retracted her gaze, and retracted the trembling at the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what the truth was, she didn''t want to pursue the matter.


    Live well.


    To leave this ce and return to his own world, he still had many responsibilities.


    He couldn''t afford to lose out on such a small matter.


    The caravan once again returned to the town, and the mor in the town was frighteningly quiet.


    The copse in the ground just now could also be seen here.


    Thus, when they saw that they had safely returned, the people of the town all revealed looks of surprise.


    The i


    owner who had extorted He Yi Ning before also had a face full of shock, and blurted out: "You guys came back alive?"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi looked at him at the same time.


    The boss knew he said the wrong thing, so he quickly added, "No, I was just saying that you guys really are blessed. There was such a hugemotion over there, yet you guys are unharmed! "


    He Yi Ning indifferently swept a nce at him: "You seem to know that those people, have not returned?"


    Once He Yi Ning said this, the surrounding people instantly went silent.


    It seemed like they also knew something that no one else knew.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "I''m just a bit hungry, let''s go to the usual ce to eat."


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what Shen Qi meant, and nodded: "Alright, let''s go to that room fromst time."


    The boss paled.


    Before he could react, a group of people had already upied the entire restaurant.


    The bodyguards were all in the lobby, taking up seats on both sides.


    Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, and the rest all went upstairs, directly entering the room that they had previously chatted in. The assistants were all in the neighboring room, awaiting her summons.


    The owner followed with a bitter face, "I said the wrong thing. Guests, please don''t lower yourself to me!"


    Shen Qi chuckled: "It''s still the same dish fromst time, give me another. It just so happens that we''re tired from ru


    ing, the food here is not bad, and the chefs are pretty clean too. "


    The boss couldn''t help boasting, "Of course, of course. The quality of the dishes in our restaurant is definitely guaranteed. "One must know that everyone whoes here has seen much of the world. If they were to do too little, there would be no business at all."


    "But you also said that most people won''t be able to return." He Yi Ning interrupted his bragging, "Tell it, if you tell the story well, you will even be paid."


    The owner''s face instantly turned bitter. "Can''t I say something wrong?"


    He Yi Ning looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    If he did not say anything, the oue might not be good!


    The boss was unable to withstand He Yi Ning''s pressure, and had no choice but to exin, "Alright, I''ll tell you guys today. However, you must not speak of it. After all, we are all blessed by the Emperor. Once the Emperor finds out about this, we will be med for it. "


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and smiled.


    The people here are superstitious.


    However, it was good to hear.


    "Rumor has it that two thousand years ago, we had a dynasty in this part of the world. At that time, China was divided into different factions, and this was only one of them. It was said that the Emperor had identally passed by and fallen in love with a young girl washing clothes by the river. The Emperor made love to the girl, and the girl replied that she would not leave the home of her life. If you don''t want to leave here, then I will stay with you for the rest of your life. Then the Emperor did stay and built his empire here. "


    Shen Qi thought, this was more like a mythical story, just like Zhu Rong and Gong Gong. Everyone had only heard of it, and not verified it.


    A man builds an empire in pursuit of a woman?


    Isn''t this too mythical?


    If it was for power and status, or something else, he might still have a point.


    For a girl ??


    That''s basically impossible, right?


    "The family of the young girl does not agree to marry the young girl to the Emperor. The Emperor was extremely angry. He overthrew his country and a


    exed his neighbors, bringing back enormous amounts of wealth and creating an empire of great glory. The young girl suddenly became weak. Day after day, she became sick. Finally, one day, she fell onto the bed, dying. The young girl told the Emperor that she did not want to leave thisnd. If she died, she would be buried in her hometown. The Great Emperor agrees. "


    "After the young girl died, the Emperor really created an extremely luxurious and grand tomb where he buried the young girl. The second day after the young girl was buried, the mountain rose on t ground and a dragon turned into water. Some people say that it was the Emperor''s true feelings that moved the heavens, because they could not be together while they were alive, so they were bound together after they died. "


    Shen Qi felt that the people here were all very suited to write novels, and they all cultivated words and emotions.


    One by one, they narrated the story in a melodious voice. Did they have to be so engrossed in it?


    "Then why didn''t the young girl be buried together with the Emperor?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Because the young girl didn''t marry the Emperor even when she died." The shop owner replied matter-of-factly, "So the tomb of the Great Emperor was beside the grave of the young girl. It was to protect the young girl and the young girl''s homnd!"


    Shen Qi covered her face. Alright, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been more serious with a viger who believed in myths and legends.


    He Yi Ning, on the other hand, was deep in thought after hearing this story.


    If he was that Great Emperor, he would be willing to help Shen Qi build an empire.


    If this empire could keep her safe for the rest of her life.


    After listening to the story, he ate his meal.


    Everyone filled up with oil and prepared to leave after replenishing their supplies.


    There would probably be more peopleing here to explore in the future, but that had nothing to do with them.


    If this myth really existed, then with the protection of the Emperor, the citizens should be able to live and work in peace, right?


    The group set out on another route back.


    The reason why there was no return was because He Yi Ning received a phone call. He had to go to a nearby airport to pick up a person.


    And this person was none other than the one''s parents had instructed him to take care of, the little adopted sister, Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan''s parents were friends of He Yi Ning''s parents.


    Many years ago, in order to protect He Yi Ning''s father, He Guo Xiang, they both died on the battlefield.


    From then on, He Guo Xiang adopted this little girl as his own daughter, and taught her well by his side.


    Therefore, even though Cui Yue Lan''s surname wasn''t She, she had the treatment of a little princess of the He Family.


    Even He Yi Ning and He Yi Qi doted on her greatly.


    Now, the Old Madam He had let go of this matter and allowed his son and daughter-inw to return to the He Family. This Cui Yue Lan was standing in front of them.


    If she could sessfully get the Old Madam He''s favor, then He Guo Xiang and the rest''s journey home would be much smoother.


    When He Yi Ning received his parents'' call, he did not dare to disobey their orders and could only take a detour to the airport to pick them up.


    Early in the morning, Shen Qi felt that He Yi Ning''s expression was a little strange, but Shen Qi did not like to talk too much, if she did not say it, she would not ask.


    Feng Man Lun was still moving along with the others, but he had already seen through their intentions.


    Looks like He Yi Ning''s problem was finally here.


    Just then, Shen Wu received the mission order, and had no choice but to leave the team.


    Shen Qi went to send Shen Wu off.


    Shen Wu scratched the top of Shen Qi''s head and said: "Xiao Qi. "Remember, don''t let anything happen, the Shen family will always be your shield."


    Shen Wu also noticed that He Yi Ning''s expression seemed to be a little unusual these few days.


    He was a bit worried.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "It''s fine, I know what I''m doing."

 Chapter 159

    After sending off Shen Wu, Shen Qi started getting busy.


    Although they continued to advance, Mr. Cha Er Si never stopped his homework.


    Shen Qi earnestlypleted each and every task that Mr. Cha Er Si had assigned, and then submitted it on time.


    Towards such a serious and cute student like Shen Qi, Mr. Cha Er Si had really struck gold!


    Finally, they arrived at City P.


    The airport in P City wasn''t far, so they drove there directly.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the nended and a tall and beautiful girl pushed her luggage out of the exit.


    Shen Qi subconsciously looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning did not look at her, and walked straight towards the girl.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably panicked.


    Who was this girl?


    The girl that He Yi Ning had personallye to pick up must be ?? Unusual, right?


    These few days, even though Shen Qi didn''t say anything, countless thoughts had already shed through the bottom of her heart.


    Especially that call that He Yi Ning made that day ??


    Could they be the same person?


    Just then, He Yi Ning had already walked over with the girl and stood in front of everyone.


    Shen Qi stood there and looked at them. For some reason, she felt that they were morepatible than him.


    Shen Qi''s heart once again numbly ached.


    This kind of pain was not painful, but it was enough to make people unable to breathe.


    This was an intuition that came when one''s sixth sense exploded.


    Dull but sharp.


    Truth and lies were separated by a thin line.


    One step forward was the truth. One step back was a lie.


    Shen Qi felt that when the beautiful girl''s gaze swept over him, his body was clearly trembling.


    His sixth sense told him that this girl was definitely not simple.


    Sure enough, in the next second, He Yi Ning''s words confirmed his sixth sense.


    "Come, let me introduce you." This is my wife, Shen Qi. This is my sister, Cui Yue Lan. " He Yi Ning introduced Shen Qi to the girl.


    The word Cui Yue Lan resounded explosively in Shen Qi''s mind.


    Cui Yue Lan, Lan Lan...


    As expected, as expected ??


    Cui Yue Lan instantly grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm and said to Shen Qi: "Hello, Miss Shen."


    She called him Miss Shen, not Second Sister-in-Law, and not Second Young Madam Shen.


    "Hello." Shen Qi pretended to be calm and forced out a smile: "Wee back."


    "No, wee home. "Wherever my brother is, my home is." Cui Yue Lan intimately ced his face on He Yi Ning''s shoulder. He was even more like a real wife than Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning nced at Cui Yue Lan, and said helplessly: "You are already so old, why are you still like how you were when you were young?"


    "No matter how big it is, Lan Lan still has to rely on Big Brother. "Big brother, don''t tell me you don''t want me anymore after getting a wife?" Cui Yue Lan shook He Yi Ning''s arm, using her proud chest to continuously rub against He Yi Ning''s arm.


    He Yi Ning felt a little awkward. He lifted his head and nced at Shen Qi, who lowered her eyes, as if she did not see the scene in front of him.


    I hope that Xiao Qi does not misunderstand.


    There was nothing going on between him and Lan Lan.


    "How could that be? You will always be my sister. " He Yi Ning said seriously: "I will treat you as my little sister for the rest of my life."


    After Cui Yue Lan heard this, she grunted unhappily: "I''m hungry, I want to eat something."


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Alright, we will go now."


    Shen Qi said indifferently: "Feng Man Lun is still waiting outside. Let''s go out first."


    Cui Yue Lan didn''t seem to hear Shen Qi''s words as she continued to pester He Yi Ning: "Big Brother Yi Ning, I can''t really eat Chinese food overseas, and I heard that the food cooked by your family''s chef is the most delicious.


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll follow you with everything I have. Let''s go out first."


    Only now did Cui Yue Lan be satisfied, as she hugged He Yi Ning''s arm and dragged him forward, not even sparing him a nce.


    He Yi Ning was about to turn around and call Shen Qi, but he was already dragged a few steps back.


    Xiaochun helped push the salute and walked forward, leaving Shen Qi alone on the spot.


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth twitched with difficulty. She wanted to put on a magnanimous and kind smile, but she realized that she couldn''t do it.


    How can this be?


    I can''t be like this.


    She was He Yi Ning''s adopted sister, just a foster sister.


    Her actions just now were just a habit from when she was young, and she wasn''t able to change that habit for a while.


    The reason why He Yi Ning doted on her was also because she was his younger sister, and not because she was ??


    Shen Qi rubbed his cheeks, and waited for his expression to ease before he slowly followed after them.


    In front, Cui Yue Lan''s entire person was already hanging on He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning did not push her away.


    Even if they were nominal siblings, they weren''t rted by blood, right?


    They...


    I...


    I''m the outsider, aren''t I?


    They have so many happy memories, but what about me?


    What do I have?


    I can''t evenpare to the girl he wants, how can Ipare to the Cui Yue Lan he views as his own sister?


    Am I too greedy?


    Should I not have coveted his gentleness?


    Shen Qi''s eyes became moist, and she quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears.


    She wanted tough. She couldn''t cry.


    She wanted to be magnanimous. She wanted to be calm.


    She didn''t have the qualifications to cause trouble.


    Feng Man Lun had been standing outside the entire time, and watched helplessly as He Yi Ning had hung a giant ko bear on his arm. Xiaochun followed behind and silently pushed the luggage behind.


    Shen Qi was thest to walk. Even though she was smiling, her eyes revealed a hint of pain that could not be seen.


    Feng Man Lun admitted that, at this moment, his heart clenched.


    A thought even emerged in his mind. If He Yi Ning didn''t want her, he wanted her!


    He Yi Ning brought Cui Yue Lan in front of Feng Man Lun and said: "Lan Lan, I have been quite busytely, may I ask this Young Master Feng to take care of you for a few days ?? ??"


    "No!" Without waiting for He Yi Ning to finish speaking, Cui Yue Lan rejected him immediately: "If you dare to ignore me, I will tell my parents!"


    Shen Qi''s heart trembled slightly.


    Cui Yue Lan called her parents-inw but she had never met her parents-inw before.


    With just this, he should no longer have the strength to fight, right?


    He Yi Ning helplessly said: "But I''m really very busy."


    "It doesn''t matter, since there''s nothing wrong with Miss Shen, let her apany me." Cui Yue Lan said as a matter of fact: "Also, I want to live in the Jinghua Manor, I want to live in the second floor, I want to live next door, I want to use your study."


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s overbearing tone, He Yi Ning turned to look at him.


    Shen Qi continued to lower her head, making it difficult for people to see her line of sight.


    Xiao Qi, was she unhappy?


    Cui Yue Lan suddenly turned around to look at Shen Qi, and said unhappily: "Big Brother Yi Ning doesn''t care about me, is it because she''s unhappy? Big Brother Yi Ning, is she more important than me? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly sank.


    How could shepare with his little angel?


    Before He Yi Ning even had the chance to speak, Shen Qi had already lifted his head and replied with the best smile: "How could that be? You are his sister, and of course you are more important. "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s answer, Cui Yue Lan said in satisfaction: "Since you are very clear on this point, then I will live in the Jinghua Manor, do you have any objections?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes moved as she looked at He Yi Ning. There was nothing on his face.


    Then, would he be willing?


    In that case, let him decide for himself.


    "Of course not." Shen Qiughed more and more formally: "How can that be?"


    Cui Yue Lan turned her head to look at He Yi Ning, and continued to act coquettishly: "Big Brother Yi Ning, look, she doesn''t have any objections, I just want to be with you! Mom and Dad have already told you to take care of me, you can''t leave me alone! Otherwise, I''ll make a small report with my parents! "


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s spoiled look, He Yi Ning''s heart softened.


    Since Xiao Qi didn''t object, then let here over.


    Sooner orter, they had to get along with each other.


    The sooner we cultivate our feelings, the better.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m really afraid of you." He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Cui Yue Lan''s nose: "Tian Tian only knows how to snitch on Mom and Dad."


    Cui Yue Lanughed in satisfaction as she hugged He Yi Ning''s waist, burying his face in He Yi Ning''s chest. She said in a spoiled ma


    er, "I knew Big Brother Yi Ning was the best! I like Big Brother Yi Ning the most. "


    Shen Qi could not hold it in any longer and turned her body around in an instant.


    She would embrace her brother.


    But that was his own brother!


    Whether it was Shen Wu or Shen Lu, both of them were brothers who were close to him in terms of blood!


    But they ??


    Shen Qi, calm down!


    They may not be what you think!


    They... They were the same as him!


    Don''t let your thoughts run wild, don''t, don''t!


    Feng Man Lun stood at the side and did not say a word.


    He could finally watch the show.


    "Xiao Qi, teacher said that your homework was a bit wrong, let me bring you over there for a bit." Feng Man Lun finally opened his mouth.


    When Shen Qi heard these words, her first reaction was actually to let go of a heavy burden!


    She really didn''t want to go on with them.


    P City was only a few hours drive away from H City. These few hours should be torture for her right?


    Shen Qi knew that this was Feng Man Lun purposely helping him, because she had no problems with her homework.


    Shen Qi immediately revealed a formal smile and said: "Alright, senior brother, then I will be troubling you!"


    Shen Qi turned and said to He Yi Ning: "I''m sorry, I might not be able to go with you. I ?? I''ll leave with senior apprentice-brother first. You know, I really care about what my teacher says about me. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened slightly. "Then I''ll go with you ??"


    "Big brother Yi Ning, let her go! I''m so hungry! I came to find you from that far away, and the ne''s food is so bad, I''m going to starve to death! "" ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? Cui Yue Lan continued to act coquettishly, "She''s not a child anymore, and there''s even someone else apanying her! It''s not like I can lose it! "


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and no longer looked at He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan. She turned around and said to Feng Man Lun: "Senior Brother, let''s go."


    After saying that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    He Yi Ning wanted to reach out to hold onto Shen Qi, but Cui Yue Lan grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s hand, forcefully pulling him away happily. She dialed the international number while walking, and reported the situation to He Yi Ning''s parents.


    As Shen Qi listened to the footsteps behind him grow further and further away, her heart dropped straight to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 160

    As expected, he didn''t urge him to stay.


    As expected, he cared more about Cui Yue Lan.


    As expected, the person he cared about the most was not himself.


    Feng Man Lun opened the carriage door for Shen Qi, and turning his head to look at He Yi Ning, the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile, as if he had seeded.


    He had finally found a chance.


    "Are you really okay?" Feng Man Lun drove the car, and brought Shen Qi to City H.


    The team behind them slowly followed.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I''m fine."


    "It''s already noon, do you want to go eat something? I remember that I still owe you a meal. " Feng Man Lun lowered the speed of the car.


    "Alright." Shen Qi looked at the time, it was indeed noon.


    If he wasn''t hungry, the other side would be as hungry as well.


    I can''t be that selfish, can I?


    Feng Man Lun found a restaurant that was located in a remote ce, but the environment was definitely quiet.


    The two of them found a table near the window and sat down. Feng Man Lun said, "Actually, the reason I brought you out wasn''t just to help you. I do have something to tell you. "


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi replied dispiritedly: "What is it?"


    "In a few days there will be a fashion show in H City, which invited international models to help with the event. This is to give the Feng Family a new winter dress as a cooperative brand. The teacher will be attending as a guest, are you interested in going over to take a look? " Feng Man Lun said slowly.


    As expected, Shen Qi''s attention was immediately attracted over. "Teacher will go too?"


    Other than his own works, those who were able to make Mr. Cha Er Si attend the exhibition, were most likely the top designers in the entire world.


    In other words, the uing press conference was a heavyweight event.


    Of course, Shen Qi was very interested in this kind ofpetition.


    The most important part of design was learning and observation.


    However, every designer''s blueprints and manuscripts were their ultimate secret. Unless it was their own teacher, no one would reveal their background to others.


    However, watching a show is a very good way to do it.


    Shen Qi admitted that she was tempted.


    This would be of great help to her rapid growth.


    No matter if it was as a stylist or as a designer, the T tform was always at the vanguard of fashion.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s eyes light up, Feng Man Lun knew that he seeded.


    Feng Man Lun pushed an invitation letter to Shen Qi: "This is your invitation letter. I wonder if Junior Martial Sister stillcks a malepanion? It just so happens that I stillck a femalepanion. "


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    Feng Man Lun was still smiling merrily as he said, "A while ago, I was surrounded by rumors and I was most afraid that someone would continue to use my identity as an article. Obviously, you are the safest and safest. So, do me a favor, will you? "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Okay. "Then I''ll ept it."


    Receiving Shen Qi''s reply, Feng Man Lun finally smiled happily.


    At this moment, the two of them were talking about this show and discussing the advantages of this brand along the way.


    Although Feng Man Lun''ste design had already changed to that of a car, aesthetics was something that could be used a hundred times.


    Shen Qi also asked Feng Man Lun for guidance on some of the questions she had regarding his studies. Feng Man Lun was not stingy with his studies, he was wholeheartedly a professor.


    The more the two chatted, the more spective they became. They did not see He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan who were walking towards the two of them at all.


    He Yi Ning did not expect to meet them here.


    When he saw the brilliant smile on Shen Qi''s face as he chatted andughed with Feng Man Lun, he felt even more stifled in his heart.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun, she immediately said: "Hey, didn''t they leave already? Why was she here? "It can''t be that she said she would leave and was secretly dating here, right?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Cui Yue Lan in displeasure.


    The His Xiao Qi was not such a woman!


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not continue with his conversation, Cui Yue Lan was immediately a little displeased: "Big Brother Yi Ning, let''s not continue to eat here. Let''s go somewhere else. "


    However, He Yi Ning did not heed Cui Yue Lan''s words, and directly walked towards Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun.


    Cui Yue Lan''s gaze fell on Shen Qi, and deep displeasure was revealed in her eyes.


    Before this woman appeared, Big Brother Yi Ning only belonged to her!


    But the moment this woman appeared, Big Brother Yi Ning, who had always pampered her, actually disregarded her words!


    Such a thing would never have happened in the past!


    This woman was so a


    oying!


    No, I absolutely ca


    ot let her continue to stay by Big Brother Yi Ning''s side.


    "Xiao Qi, Ma


    an, are you two here to eat as well?" He Yi Ning immediately pulled out the chair beside Shen Qi and sat down.


    Shen Qi did not expect He Yi Ning toe here, so she quickly looked at Cui Yue Lan, and then said to He Yi Ning: "En. "I''m a bit hungry. I heard that the food here is pretty good, so I came over to try it."


    Before Feng Man Lun could speak, Cui Yue Lan''s slightly sour voice sounded out, "People from small ces, I just don''t know anything about them. The standard of this restaurant can only be said to be average. Compared to the real top-notch cooking, it is still far from satisfactory. "


    Feng Man Lun smiled lightly: "So Miss Cui is from a great ce, please excuse me."


    He Yi Ning frowned, "Lan Lan, don''t be unreasonable."


    Cui Yue Lan stomped her feet in displeasure: "Big brother Yi Ning, why are you leaning towards someone else?"


    Feng Man Lunughed and said, "That''s right, I''m an outsider. Since we''re almost done eating, we won''t disturb you. Xiao Qi, let''s go. "


    Shen Qi nodded, she stood up and turned to leave.


    Just as she took a step forward, He Yi Ning had already grabbed her wrist.


    "I haven''t eaten yet,e eat with me." He Yi Ning said softly.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Cui Yue Lan, who gave him a provocative look.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    He Yi Ning already had her sister to apany him, so why would she need her?


    Besides, if he stayed, he would probably have indigestion.


    Why?


    Why did he have to make things difficult for himself?


    "No, let Miss Cui apany you." Shen Qi said faintly: "The seats here are very small. If I had stayed, I wouldn''t have been able to sit properly."


    He Yi Ning''s fingers suddenly tightened, "What if I say that I want you to stay behind?"


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    Cui Yue Lan was instantly unhappy.


    She didn''t want this woman to be so close to brother Yi Ning!


    She didn''t like it!


    Cui Yue Lan immediately rushed over and pulled away He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, and said: "Since she wants to leave, let her go! It''s not that you don''t want her to stay, but it''s my fault? "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes. "I hope you all... Happy meal. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi fled in a sorry state.


    Would He Yi Ningpromise if he insisted on it?


    Could it be that if it was something that Cui Yue Lan did not like, He Yi Ning would definitely give up on her persistence?


    If that was the case, what did he count as?


    Feng Man Lun didn''t waste any more words, and quickly turned around and left with Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s back, he already knew that Shen Qi was unhappy.


    But now was not the time to exin.


    He had to go back and slowly exin it to Shen Qi.


    Cui Yue Lan sat on the seat that Shen Qi had just upied and said unhappily to He Yi Ning: "Big Brother Yi Ning likes her a lot?"


    "She is your Second Sister-in-Law." He Yi Ning patiently exined.


    "But I heard that you only married her to help big brother." Cui Yue Lan said unhappily: "She was originally going to marry Big Brother! If Big Brother doesn''t like it, why did you bring it home? "Since you don''t like her either, then divorce her!"


    "Lan Lan! "I promised Grandma that I will stay for the next generation before Grandma allows Mom and Dad to go home!" He Yi Ning patiently exined, "Besides, it''s not like I don''t like it ??"


    "Then I can do it too! I can leave the next generation for Grandmother! " Cui Yue Lan blurted out.


    He Yi Ning''s face darkened: "What nonsense are you spouting! You are my sister! Come on, stop it, didn''t you say you wanted some Italian food? Why was he no longer hungry after arriving? "Hurry up and eat. Once we''re full, it''s time for us to go back."


    Cui Yue Lan looked at He Yi Ning, seemingly wanting to say something, but stopped in his tracks.


    She was just about to say that what she just said was not a joke!


    But then he thought that He Yi Ning still had a Shen Qi beside him.


    Before she chased Shen Qi away, she could not easily let He Yi Ning know her thoughts!


    When he finally returned to City H, Shen Qi didn''t know where he should go.


    Feng Man Lun passed a box to Shen Qi.


    "This is?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Open it and take a look." Feng Man Lun chuckled.


    Shen Qi opened the box suspiciously. Inside the box, there was a property certificate andnd certificate, as well as some proof of taxes. A key was taped to the lid of the box.


    "What does that mean?" Shen Qi still didn''t understand.


    "Every time I see you to visit a teacher, I have to drive for a long time. Suddenly, I remember that I have a small apartment not far away from the teacher''s house. The apartment was on the top floor of the New Age Building. It wasn''t very big, about three hundred square meters, but the view was still pretty nice. "There''s also a small outdoor swimming pool. It''s nice to bask in the sun or something." Feng Man Lun replied.


    "I still don''t understand what you mean." Shen Qi was at a loss.


    Feng Man Lun smiled lightly, raised his finger and scratched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "This apartment belongs to you now."


    Shen Qi''s expression changed slightly. "I can''t take this, the present is too heavy!"


    The New Age Building is the equivalent of the Old Age Building.


    The New Age Building was located in the center of the city and had a good view.


    The price of the houses over there was also very good. They could be considered to be worth an inch ofnd.


    The price had already skyrocketed to over thirty thousand.


    A three-hundred-square meter house was ten million.


    This gift was indeed too heavy.


    "Don''t think too much. I just think that if you don''t want to stay in a hotel tonight, you might as well find a morefortable ce." Feng Man Lun exined softly.


    "How did you know I was going to stay in a hotel?" Shen Qi was dumbstruck. She did have this thought just now.


    If she wasn''t mistaken, He Yi Ning had already brought Cui Yue Lan back to the Jinghua Manor.


    She wasn''t being hypocritical. She just didn''t want to torture her heart.


    If they really meant to, she was willing to help them.


    "My man reported just now that He Yi Ning has brought Cui Yue Lan back to the Jinghua Manor. It seems that she really likes your study." Feng Man Lun did not hide it from Shen Qi, and answered straightforwardly.

 Chapter 161

    Shen Qi knew that whether it was Feng Man Lun or He Yi Ning, both of them had eyes and ears for each other.


    However, since Feng Man Lun was able to know so much, it could only mean one thing.


    Cui Yue Lan openly asked for her study.


    Otherwise, Feng Man Lun''s people would not be able to prate the interior of the Jinghua Manor.


    At most, Feng Man Lun only knew where He Yi Ning had gone to, who he had met and such things, but he had no idea what was happening inside the main building.


    Because those people were all He Yi Ning''s direct descendants, they could not prate inside.


    Now that Feng Man Lun knew all of this, it proved that Cui Yue Lan had not only taken over Shen Qi''s study room with all her might, she had probably taken over other things as well.


    After Shen Qi heard this, for some reason, the bottom of her heart began to feel sad.


    That was her study!


    In the study were her designs, her books, her homework.


    There were so many rooms in the Jinghua Manor, so many study rooms. Why would Cui Yue Lan want this one?


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes and asked: "Senior Brother, can I ask you a question? I know, you have been keeping an eye on He Yi Ning the entire time, so you should be clear about his matters. "


    "Yes, ask away." Feng Man Lun replied in a low voice.


    "Is Cui Yue Lan very important in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart?" Shen Qi bit her lower lip, and asked word by word, "Is it very important in He Family? Is it so important that you can sacrifice others to protect her? "


    Feng Man Lun chuckled, "Whether it is very important or not, I ca


    ot say. I can only tell you this, that year, there was someone who was blind enough to bully Cui Yue Lan, and He Yi Ning immediately took over their family, causing that person topletely disappear from the upper echelons of society. "


    Shen Qi felt her heart drop even faster.


    His heart felt like it was filled with lead as it fell down heavily. It was so heavy that his stomach hurt.


    "Does Cui Yue Lan like He Yi Ning?" Shen Qi asked again.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" Feng Man Lun retorted: "If you want me to console you, I can do it without any ws."


    Shen Qi''s heart ached, she did not need to ask, she already knew the answer.


    After a long time, Shen Qi finally let out a sigh of relief and said: "I''ll take this house. Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "Nothing." Feng Man Lun rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Although I''m not as rich as He Yi Ning, I can still make you a present."


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes. "Thank you."


    When Shen Qi returned to the Jinghua Manor, the entire vi seemed to be brimming with joy due to her arrival.


    Just as she walked to the door, she heardughter from upstairs: "Big brother Yi Ning, you''re here to catch me, you''re here to catch me! I don''t want to be caught by you! "


    He Yi Ning''s helpless voice could be heard: "Lan Lan, stop messing around."


    If he hadn''t misheard, the two of them were ying in his study.


    That was his study.


    The study room was filled with his own blueprints and materials that he needed to see.


    Normally, he wouldn''t even let the servant in. He would do it himself out of fear of messing up the documents.


    Now, He Yi Ning was actually allowing her to cause such a ruckus in his study.


    Was there still a need for him to continue asking Feng Man Lun?


    Everything was made clear, wasn''t it?


    Shen Qi slowly walked up the stairs, and the noise in the room became louder and louder.


    The door to the study wasn''t closed, so Shen Qi looked up to see that Cui Yue Lan, who was ru


    ing back and forth, had "identally" torn her own design.


    He Yi Ning saw that Cui Yue Lan had actually destroyed Shen Qi''s blueprint, and her heart thumped loudly as she thought, Not good!


    Just as he was about to berate Cui Yue Lan, he raised his head and saw Shen Qi standing outside the door of the study.


    "Xiao Qi... "You''re back." He Yi Ning originally wanted to exin, but the words that came out of his mouth became: "Lan Lan didn''t do it on purpose, she only ??"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with ridicule.


    She didn''t mean to tear my design, did she?


    Did I just happen to see what she did?


    He Yi Ning, enough.


    Thank you for protecting me. Thank you for loving me.


    I''m grateful for all this.


    However, since you have someone else that you need to love more, I am willing to give up my position.


    However, can you tell me in advance?


    Let me get ready.


    Don''t let me be caught off guard.


    Don''t make me look so bad.


    Okay?


    When you were searching for the angel in your memory, I already knew that I was nothing.


    I''m just a tool for you to deal with at home.


    I should have known better, shouldn''t I?


    It''s my fault.


    I''m too greedy.


    Despite knowing that there was someone else in your heart, they still coveted your tender love.


    I was so proud that I thought you might like me a little.


    However, reality was just that cruel. It gave me a tight p to the face, allowing me to clearly see my position.


    I was wrong.


    I shouldn''t have confused duty with love.


    You don''t love me.


    Never did.


    In your heart, your angel, your sister, is more important than me.


    So who can I me?


    I don''t me anyone but myself.


    Thank you for helping me, and for sending my brother to Germany for medical treatment.


    Since you don''t need me to act for you now, shouldn''t I end this curtain call and leave?


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and did not answer He Yi Ning''s question.


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan suddenly jumped over, and said without the slightest sincerity: "Aiya, I''m sorry, I identally tore your painting just now. At most, I''ll give you one. "


    Hehehe.


    It was his own design.


    Could she afford it?


    A piece of work that was created using the blood and sweat of others, could a simplepensation be offset?


    Shen Qi replied inly: "No need. It seems that Miss Cui really likes this study room, then I will give this study room to you. "


    Cui Yue Lan was immediately overjoyed and said to He Yi Ning coquettishly: "Look, look, I already said she would give it to me! You just agreed! She said that she would give it to me, but I didn''t force her! "


    Shen Qi did not want to go in and pack her things, so she said with her eyes still closed: "Sorry, my teacher''s health is not too good these few days, I want to take care of him for a few days. "The two of you had a good time."


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    He Yi Ning panicked at the bottom of his heart.


    He could clearly feel Shen Qi''s alienation from him.


    Xiao Qi was angry!


    Xiao Qi must have misunderstood something!


    He had to exin!


    He Yi Ning immediately rushed out and grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist. "Xiao Qi, listen to my exnation! Lan Lan and I are not like you! "


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at He Yi Ning.


    What exnation would you give?


    Are you sure you want to exin it to me?


    Just then, Cui Yue Lan, who was still alive a moment ago, suddenly shouted, "Ah, my stomach hurts! It was so painful! Big Brother Yi Ning, I''m in so much pain! "


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, He Yi Ning subconsciously loosened her grip on Shen Qi''s wrist.


    Shen Qi''s heart, went straight to the abyss, and there would never be another day.


    He Yi Ning immediately turned and rushed to Cui Yue Lan''s side. "Why does it feel so painful when it''s fine? Do you have a bad stomach? "


    "I don''t know, but it hurts!" Cui Yue Lan screamed even more miserably than a pig being butchered.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, and once againughed at herself.


    The aura that stained his wrist instantly dissipated and vanished without a trace.


    Originally, he was still unwilling to exin it to him.


    He didn''t even care about exining himself.


    What was he looking forward to?


    Hadn''t he already told himself that he didn''t love her?


    Why did he have to look forward to it?


    She was so stupid, so stupid, so stupid ??


    Shen Qi nced at the two busy people, and she knew that she no longer needed an exnation.


    Let''s go, let''s just go.


    Shen Qi did not stay any longer and left withrge strides.


    She did not even bring a single piece of clothing, and just left Jinghua Manor.


    Not long after Shen Qi left, He Yi Ning took out his phone and was about to call Dr. Qin over when he realised that Shen Qi had already left.


    Oh no, Xiao Qi must have misunderstood!


    He really wanted to exin!


    But Lan Lan suddenly became sick, he could not care so much anymore.


    Since Lan Lan was entrusted to him by her parents, he didn''t dare be negligent.


    I can only mistreat Xiao Qi for now.


    Xiao Qi is sorry, I will give you an exnation!


    Shen Qi didn''t know how she managed to leave the Jinghua Manor.


    All she knew was that by the time she reached the traffic light, her vision was blurry.


    Cry? Why should I cry?


    Why did he cry so bitterly?


    Wasn''t it a good thing to recognize the current situation?


    Why are you crying?


    No, it was not crying. The sand must have gotten into his eyes and hurt.


    Yes, that must be it!


    Shen Qi waited for the green light to turn on before she stepped on the gas pedal and rushed out.


    The world is big, where should I go?


    The apartment that Feng Man Lun had given him, however, he did not want to go there.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, and in the end, drove to Mr. Cha Er Si''s residence.


    Mr. Cha Er Si was already preparing to eat, and seeing that Shen Qi had suddenly arrived, he was startled.


    "Teacher, can I stay here for a few days?" After Shen Qi said this, he forced himself to calm down, and his emotions suddenly copsed. After he finished speaking, his tears rolled down.


    Mr. Cha Er Si was shocked: "My child, what happened to you?"


    Shen Qi only shook her head, not saying a word.


    Mr. Cha Er Si sighed: "Although my house is not big, there are still a few rooms that are empty. You can stay as long as you want. "


    "Teacher ??" Shen Qi could no longer control her emotions. She took a step forward and instantly hugged Cha Er Si, just like when she was young and felt wronged, she held her father.


    Although Mr. Cha Er Si didn''t understand anything, seeing how sad Shen Qi was crying, he could roughly guess a little.


    These young children would always be obsessed with love, and they would also be injured by love.


    But that was because they were still young!


    When Shen Qi''s mood returned to normal, Mr. Cha Er Si invited him to sit and eat.


    Shen Qi had no appetite and only ate a bowl of porridge.


    This was all because he was worried that Mr. Cha Er Si would be worried, hence he forced himself to eat it.


    Mr. Cha Er Si did not ask Shen Qi why she wanted to stay here. Instead, he mentioned about the show that was about to take ce in City H.


    "I heard that Feng invited you to be hispanion?" Mr. Cha Er Si asked.


    Shen Qi nodded.

 Chapter 162

    "Sure." Mr. Cha Er Si nodded and said, "This designer was once my friend. Her design philosophy is more suited for you. She was the leader of the international women''s clothing industry, and her strength was obvious to all. I had wanted to bring you to meet with me, but since Feng has already given you an invitation, then I, this old man, will not lower your image. "


    Shen Qiughed through her tears: "Teacher, you are joking with me again."


    Mr. Cha Er Si said: "Xiao Qi, which direction do you n to focus on in the future? Do you want to continue being a stylist, or do you want to be a designer? "


    Shen Qi was silent for a moment, then replied: "I have already been a stylist for two years, but I actually still prefer to design things, so, I will probably just focus on designers in the future."


    Mr. Cha Er Si nodded his head: "En, we need to go in the direction that we need to go. The few days that you''ve been living here with me, you''ve finished reading the books that I''ve selected for you. I''ve just organized a few books for you a few days ago.


    "Alright." Shen Qi started to talk about studying, her entire being became spirited: "I will not disappoint you!"


    At this moment and at Jinghua Manor.


    After Dr. Qin examined Cui Yue Lan''s body, he discovered that there were no problems with her at all. Looking at this girl''s rolling eyes, he could tell that she was feigning sickness.


    Dr. Qin was a little angry.


    He was the exclusive doctor for the Old Madam He, but he was not someone who was allowed to y around like this!


    Although this girl was very beautiful, she was far inferior to Second Young Madam!


    Not only was he rude, he was also lying!


    Dr. Qin''s expression was already very ugly.


    He Yi Ning asked anxiously: "Dr. Qin, is the situation bad?"


    "It seems that I am still too inexperienced to see such difficult illnesses." Dr. Qin kept the things carefully and handed it over to his assistant. She stood up and said: "Yi Ning, I really ca


    ot diagnose anything wrong with her, why not find a different doctor?"


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what the Dr. Qin meant.


    Cui Yue Lan was pretending to be sick!


    After He Yi Ning politely sent Dr. Qin away, his face turned slightly dark: "Why are you pretending to be sick?"


    When Cui Yue Lan saw that her act of pretending to be sick had been exposed, she immediately crawled up to act coquettishly with He Yi Ning: "Big Brother Yi Ning, I know it''s not good to lie, but I was also afraid that Miss Shen would scold me, so I pretended to be sick. After all, I''d identally torn her design. Big Brother Yi Ning, I know I was wrong, please don''t be angry at me, okay? "


    Cui Yue Lan took out her charming and touching face, and continuously shook He Yi Ning''s arm: "If you''re still angry, then I''ll look for you right now. Miss Shen will apologize, at worst, she''ll scold me and beat me up to vent her anger, I''m fine, even if you beat me bad, I won''t make a sound!"


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan looking like she was about to cry, even if He Yi Ning was angry, she wouldn''t be able to vent it out.


    After all, this was his little sister who he had doted on since he was young.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning''s eyes rxed, Cui Yue Lan knew that her scheme had seeded. He immediately grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s arm and said: "Big Brother Yi Ning, I heard that in a few days time in H City, there will be a big brand winter new product press conference. I also want to go! Can I be your partner? "


    "Mypanion can only be my wife." He Yi Ning rejected him without thinking.


    Cui Yue Lan was immediately displeased and said: "But she''s already run away from home! How can she still be yourpanion? Besides, I finally met you, and you''re not going to care about me! How did you promise Mom and Dad to take care of me? I don''t want to like you anymore! "


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan have a temper, He Yi Ning also felt a wave of helplessness.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Cui Yue Lan''s parents sacrificed themselves to save her father, He Yi Ning wouldn''t be so forgiving of her.


    Cui Yue Lan saw that He Yi Ning did not make a sound, and immediately said with tears: "Big Brother Yi Ning, you weren''t like this when you were young! You always spoiled me! Now that you have a wife, do you not want a sister anymore? "


    He Yi Ning''s heart softened once again as he lifted his hand to tap Cui Yue Lan on the forehead.


    Cui Yue Lan smiled in satisfaction after hearing her answer.


    Shen Qi stayed in Mr. Cha Er Si''s house for an entire three days.


    During these three days, Shen Qi forced herself to study seriously.


    With Mr. Cha Er Si constantly changing his way of thinking for Shen Qi, when Shen Qi got busy, he gradually forgot about the pain he felt because of He Yi Ning.


    For three days straight, Shen Qi''s sses werepletely arranged.


    Mr. Cha Er Si also put down everything else he was doing and focused on teaching Shen Qi.


    During this time, Feng Man Lun came over twice.


    Every time he brought a pile of ingredients with him, he would stay to eat a meal and then leave.


    Three dayster, when Feng Man Lun came over again, he brought a lot of daily necessities for Shen Qi, including a few sets of evening clothes and the necessary essories.


    When Shen Qi saw these things, she knew that the date of the press conference was near.


    Sure enough, after they finished eating, Feng Man Lun said to Shen Qi: "The press conference will be held tomorrow. If you need anything, just call me. You are the stylist yourself, so I won''t send anyone over to do what you need to do. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    She really didn''t need anyone''s help.


    Even if he was stillcking in terms of design, don''t forget that his teacher was here.


    In terms of makeup, she was an expert, so she didn''t need anyone to make her a model.


    She would just have to dress up and attend.


    On the day of the press conference, Shen Qi drove out to take care of herself from head to toe.


    Follow Feng Man Lun to the press conference, you ca


    ot embarrass him.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t lose face for his teacher!


    Just as Shen Qi was massaging, she heard a voice from next door: "Of course I''m going to be Big Brother Yi Ning''s girlfriend! Big Brother Yi Ning''s girlfriend will only be me! That''s right, so what if Big Brother Yi Ning is married? My position will not be shaken. That day, I saw Big Brother Yi Ning being soft-hearted towards that woman. I only wanted one disease, and Big Brother will being soon! Hehehe ?? What? Careful overloading? Hmph, no! I''m at home, so long as I''m not happy, both of my older brothers will think of ways to make me happy. "


    Hearing, wasn''t that Cui Yue Lan''s voice?


    She was doing maintenance here?


    Shen Qi didn''t want to hear Cui Yue Lan''s voice, but her voice still traveled to her ears.


    "Let me tell you, big brother Yi Ning doesn''t have any true feelings for that woman. Think about it. If he was serious with that woman, why didn''t he scold me when I pretended to be sick the other day? Why not exin it to her? It is already clear that he will never show mercy to that woman! " Cui Yue Lan proudly showed off.


    Shen Qi''s heart skipped a beat.


    It turned out that night ??


    It looked like his guess was correct.


    He really wasn''t much.


    Shen Qi did not want to continue listening to their conversation. After she finished massaging, she left in a hurry.


    Returning back to Cha Er Si''s residence, Shen Qi carefully tried out every piece of clothing.


    Pick out the most suitable clothing for yourself and your asion, and match it with your costume and makeup.


    The clothes that Feng Man Lun sent over were all very beautiful and exquisite.


    Mr. Cha Er Si acted personally and made some small changes to the clothes to make them more suitable for Shen Qi''s temperament.


    In order to emphasize this dress, Shen Qi decided to choose a simple neck dress as the emphasis was on the clothing''s texture and design.


    Just as Shen Qi was ready, Feng Man Lun came over to pick him up.


    Looking at the formally dressed Feng Man Lun, he looked to be in high spirits, with good spirits.


    Mr. Cha Er Si sat on the rocking chair and smiled meaningfully.


    "Teacher, I will bring Xiao Qi over first." Feng Man Lun said to Mr. Cha Er Si with a smile.


    As a distinguished guest, Mr. Cha Er Si had his own special passage.


    Cha Er Si nodded and said: "En, I will leave him to you."


    Shen Qi carried her handbag and stepped on the nine centimeter tall high shoes to stand by Feng Man Lun''s side. After waving goodbye to Cha Er Si, she left the house.


    Looking at their backs, Cha Er Si couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Love, can get lost, ah ??"


    The assistant looked at Mr. Cha Er Si in puzzlement: "Sir, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, it''s time for me to pack up and set off." Cha Er Si stood up from his chair: "Let''s go, don''t dy matters."


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun soon arrived at the outskirts of the venue.


    At this moment, a lot of reporters were already shooting at the people who came to watch the show with their long spears and short guns. They were constantly pressing on the shutter.


    Shen Qi realized that quite a few celebrities hade over today.


    Some of the C-list and D-list celebrities, or even some of theizens who did not know their names and bumped into each other, also joined in.


    Well, she really couldn''t remember theizens.


    She was still worried about a certain Cong. Would she really be able to tell which one was his girlfriend?


    When Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun appeared, all of the reporters who were shooting stars instantly changed their direction and went to shoot towards Feng Man Lun and Shen Qi.


    Everyone felt it was strange!


    As the Second Young Madam He, her malepanion was actually the sessor of the Feng Family, Feng Man Lun, and not He Yi Ning?


    Then who was He Yi Ning''spanion?


    Wasn''t the couple showing their love on Weibo a while ago?


    It has only been a few days, and something has already happened?


    At this time, someone from the crowd shouted, "The Director He is here! Let''s go and take a picture of Director He!


    Shen Qi could not help but look over to where the reporters were ru


    ing to.


    Not too far away, a Rolls-Royce slowly drove over.


    The car door opened. He Yi Ning was dressed in a dark coloured suit.


    Not surprisingly, Cui Yue Lan, as He Yi Ning''s femalepanion, had appeared on the exhibition stage fully dressed.


    He Yi Ning had also discovered Shen Qi. He seemed to have known since long ago that Feng Man Lun''spanion was Shen Qi, and an indescribable emotion was concealed within his phoenix eyes.


    Shen Qi only nced at them for a moment before turning her head around at once. She held onto Feng Man Lun''s arm and continued moving forward.


    This was the first time Cui Yue Lan was participating in a domestic show, so she was very curious about it.


    At this time, a reporter boldly asked, "Director He, why is your girlfriend not your wife?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank. Just as he was about to stop the other party from asking his question, Cui Yue Lan, who was standing at the side, quickly answered: "Oh? Shen Qi? She''s not as important as I am, so of course it''s me! "

 Chapter 163

    Cui Yue Lan''s words contained too much information.


    The reporters kept this in mind.


    Although they did not dare to continue pursuing the matter, they had figured it out already. The girl that Director He had brought out this time was definitely no small matter.


    Looks like she''s the new lover of the He Family''s Second Young Master!


    Tsk tsk, what a pity!


    After getting married not long ago, they already had a new partner. No wonder that The He Family''s Second Young Lady who wanted to participate in the show could attend as her femalepanion.


    But then again, Young Master Feng is actually not bad too!


    Even though there was a scandal a while ago, to a true noble family, that kind of scandal was nothing!


    At most, it would have been discussed at the time.


    He definitely wouldn''t stop those women who wanted to join the Wealthy ss froming one after another!


    At this time, Shen Qi still did not know that she had already been pitied collectively by the reporters present.


    She took Feng Man Lun''s arm and walked into the exhibition hall, found her seat, and quietly sat down.


    Not long after she sat down, she saw Cui Yue Lan walking towards her.


    "I didn''t expect you to actuallye." Cui Yue Lan sat down next to Shen Qi, and said with disdain: "I thought you didn''t have the face toe."


    Shen Qi was depressed.


    Why did she never go and provoke others, while others would alwayse and provoke her?


    Cui Yue Lan saw that Shen Qi did not make a sound, and became even more pleased with herself: "I came here with Big Brother Yi Ning, are you disappointed? If you say no, I will be very disappointed! "


    Shen Qi replied ndly: "No."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, they really don''t mean what they say." Cui Yue Lan lowered her voice,ughing with pride: "Shen Qi, let me tell you. He Yi Ning, I have to win. You can''t win against me. "


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Cui Yue Lan still wanted to say something, but the show was already begi


    ing, so she had no choice but to close her mouth temporarily.


    Shen Qi watched the show seriously, trying her best to ignore Cui Yue Lan''s existence.


    Shen Qi ignored him, but that did not mean that Cui Yue Lan would let him go.


    When she saw Shen Qi staring at a new winter style set, her eyes lit up, and she could not help but say: "A bumpkin is a bumpkin, you can actually see such a good show. Who didn''t know that the seats in this row were specially reserved to please some people? What are you pretending to be an expert at? "


    Shen Qi was stifled, but she still decided to ignore her.


    Cui Yue Lan saw that Shen Qi was not interested in her, and knew that this woman was not easy to deal with. She immediately changed her strategy: "Miss Shen, do you have any objections to me?"


    Shen Qi looked at Cui Yue Lan in shock, her image suddenly went from tyra


    ical to weak and powerless, what was she trying to do?


    I just didn''t say anything, why did she act like I bullied her?


    "Do you think that just because I snatched Big Brother Yi Ning away, you won''t like me anymore?" Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi with teary eyes.


    Shen Qi was speechless. She didn''t want to waste her breath on this woman anymore.


    Shen Qi stood up and left her position, preparing to take a breather outside.


    He did not expect Cui Yue Lan to follow him.


    Shen Qi frowned, she looked at Cui Yue Lan and said: "Miss Cui, I have no intention of snatching anything from you, please do not pester me, okay?"


    "Miss Shen, ah, no, Big Sister Shen, why did you say that?" Cui Yue Lan instantly turned into a little white flower. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Qi had already seen her face, she would have believed it!


    "Sorry, I only came to watch the show today, there''s no other reason." Shen Qi calmly looked at Cui Yue Lan: "I am not showing off to you, nor is it to prove anything. This is just one of my studies, so can you please step aside? "


    "Did I stop you?" Cui Yue Lan shamelessly blocked Shen Qi''s way, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw He Yi Ning walking over from the side.


    She must make He Yi Ning hate Shen Qi!


    This was a good opportunity!


    "Sister Shen, do you really not like me? You told Big Brother Yi Ning that you would ept my words, did you lie to me? " Cui Yue Lan had gotten addicted to acting, acting the part of a little girl who had suffered a grievance was extremely vivid and lifelike.


    Shen Qi sighed: "I don''t have that much time to act with you, can I trouble you to step aside?"


    "I''m not." Cui Yue Lanughed and said: "If you have the ability, push me away."


    There was nothing Shen Qi could do about it. Since she was blocking her path, Shen Qi could only raise his hand and push her away.


    Just as Shen Qi raised her hand, Cui Yue Lan suddenly stumbled and fiercely fell backwards!


    "Big sister Shen, why did you push me?" Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi in disbelief.


    At this moment, the surrounding people all looked over.


    Shen Qi stood there, maintaining her pushing motion.


    Cui Yue Lany on the ground with a face full of tears.


    Everyone looked at Shen Qi strangely.


    "No, not me ??" "I did not!" Shen Qi subconsciously tried to defend himself.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Cui Yue Lan immediately began to cry: "Yes yes yes, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have told the truth! I shouldn''t have said it was my sister who pushed me down! "Sob, sob, sob ??"


    Shen Qi was speechless!


    Just then, He Yi Ning walked over and picked him up from the ground.


    "Yi Ning, I''m not!" When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning, he subconsciously wanted to exin.


    "Big brother Yi Ning, can you not me big sister Shen? I tore apart her blueprint and she has a grudge against me. It doesn''t matter if she shoves me, I won''tin even if she ps me! It''s good as long as Big Sister Shen was angry, Big Brother Yi Ning, I know I was wrong! " Cui Yue Lan hugged He Yi Ning''s neck with both of his hands, and cried like he was about to cry.


    He Yi Ning swept a nce at Shen Qi with her phoenix eyes. "She won''t be angry at you.


    After saying that, He Yi Ning turned and walked away with Cui Yue Lan in his arms.


    Shen Qi subconsciously rushed over and exined: "He Yi Ning, listen to my exnation, I really didn''t ??"


    He Yi Ning remained indifferent.


    Shen Qi''s heart instantly turned cold.


    He Yi Ning, he didn''t believe in himself at all!


    Shen Qi suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    He Yi Ning didn''t even need her exnation!


    What did she exin?


    He wouldn''t believe anything she said.


    "Big brother Yi Ning, I don''t want to stay here, it''s so embarrassing! It was shameful to be pushed to the ground in public for the first time in my life. "Wu wu wu wu, I want to go home, I want to go find dad and mom!" Cui Yue Lan buried her face into He Yi Ning''s chest, crying louder and louder.


    Shen Qi stepped aside, nodded, and said indifferently: "Sorry, both of you."


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan: "Please."


    He Yi Ning gave a deep nce at Shen Qi before he turned around and left while carrying Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan raised her head,id on He Yi Ning''s shoulder and smiled at himcently.


    Fight with me?


    Shen Qi, you will die without a burial ground!


    I''m not like any other woman!


    I have a Gold Medal for Immunity!


    My greatest reliance, is on He Yi Ning''s parents!


    As for you, you have nothing!


    Shen Qi lowered her head, not allowing anyone to see her emotions.


    She lost.


    Before the war had even begun, she had already lost.


    The moment Cui Yue Lan appeared, she instantly killed herself.


    But even if he knew that Cui Yue Lan was just putting on an act, what use would it be?


    He Yi Ning didn''t believe him at all!


    Shen Qi did not know what happened either.


    Why was He Yi Ning still so gentle and considerate when he apanied his to sweep Father''s grave?


    It had only been a few days, why did he seem like a different person?


    Why did this happen?


    What had he done wrong?


    Or could it be that if the person he truly cared about were to return, then his pet would be able to move aside?


    Shen Qi turned around dejectedly.


    There was no point in continuing to watch this show.


    His heart was in chaos.


    Everything was the same.


    Shen Qi slowly walked out and stood at the side of the corridor, lost in thought while looking at the sunlight.


    Just at this time, a strong hand suddenly wrapped around her waist and with a pull, Shen Qi''s back was pushed into an embrace.


    Shen Qi was just about to scream.


    However, before she could even utter a word, she was swallowed up by a tyra


    ical kiss.


    Shen Qi struggled for a while before realizing that the person who was hugging her and wildly kissing was none other than the He Yi Ning who had returned.


    Shen Qi didn''t understand why He Yi Ning had returned after leaving, nor did she understand why He Yi Ning wanted to give him such a passionate kiss.


    She struggled for a while, then stopped struggling.


    He Yi Ning''s arm firmly held her down, leaving her no room to struggle.


    He Yi Ning''s kiss was too mellow, she did not have the strength to struggle.


    After Shen Qi calmed down, He Yi Ning finally let go of Shen Qi''s lips.


    He Yi Ning pressed his forehead against Shen Qi''s head, and said gently: "Xiao Qi, listen to my exnation."


    When Shen Qi heard this, her eyes immediately reddened.


    "I know what happened today wasn''t done by you." He Yi Ning continued, "You are not that kind of person, so you don''t need to exin to me. I believe you. "


    Shen Qi''s tears almost rushed out of her eyes.


    "But Xiao Qi, I can''t say much about that situation at that time because there were too many people watching. Although I can use my power to suppress it, it will still have a negative impact on you. " He Yi Ning continued: "I know you are ming me, so I came back to exin everything to you."


    "What''s there to exin?" Shen Qi clearly didn''t think that way in her heart, but she actually said it out loud.


    When He Yi Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    Her slender fingers lifted Shen Qi''s chin, forcing Shen Qi to look straight into his phoenix eyes.


    "Xiao Qi, listen up. You are an irreceable existence and no one can rece you." He Yi Ning said very seriously, "No one is allowed."


    "What about her?" Shen Qi said as she looked at He Yi Ning ndly, "But to you, she is more important than me, no?"


    "No, it''s not the same thing." He Yi Ning shook his head and exined: "You know, my parents do not work properly, they have good families, but they do have to go to the troubled areas to fight. Because of this, Grandma would be angry and would not let them go home. As you can see, grandma is already so old. She actually wants her parents toe back, but she can''t do it. That''s why she forced big brother to marry me. "

 Chapter 164

    "Grandmother always said that as long as big brother and I can sessfully give birth to our children, we can let our parents go home. Actually, this was just an excuse. Dad, mom, son, they should be back in theing decades. If you can''t keep getting pregnant, you''ll have to start somewhere else. When she was young, Lan Lan had once sent her to her grandmother''s side to be raised for a period of time. Her parents had actually asked Lan Lan toe back this time just for this reason, if her gra


    y softened her heart on Lan Lan''s ount ?? "


    "Maybe, the moment Grandma lets go, Mom and Dad will be able toe back." He Yi Ning pleaded as he looked at Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, I know I have wronged you on this matter. However, my parents have been outside for decades. I really, really hope that my family can truly reunite. "


    "So you decided to sacrifice me, didn''t you?" Shen Qi calmly looked at He Yi Ning: "Then I understand."


    "What do you know!" He Yi Ning hid a trace of anger in his phoenix eyes: "You''re thinking too much again!"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes, did not look at He Yi Ning, and said softly: "I am sorry, I was not pregnant with a child. You have your ideas, and I have no right to interfere. If you need me to do anything, just let me know and I''ll do my best to cooperate. I don''t have the right to be willful, and I don''t have the choice. "


    He Yi Ning had a helpless look on his face.


    "You dare say so?" Shen Qi retorted, "Compared to Cui Yue Lan, she can make your parentse back faster, but I can''t. So, you decided to choose Cui Yue Lan. "


    "That''s not it." He Yi Ning suddenly raised his voice: "You and her are twopletely different things! You are my wife and she is my sister.


    "Wife? "Sister?" Shen Qiughed softly, her eyes moist as she looked up at He Yi Ning: "Do you really take her as your little sister?"


    "Of course!" He Yi Ning replied snappily, "I''m not as emotional as you think!"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with half-belief and half-doubt: "Really?"


    "I knew you would let your imagination run wild!" He Yi Ning sighed, then gently kissed Shen Qi''s forehead: "That''s why I came back specially to exin everything to you!"


    "And what did she do to you?" Shen Qi continued to ask: "She also treated you as a big brother?"


    He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "We''re already married, and you still don''t believe me?"


    Shen Qi revealed a slight smile.


    "He Yi Ning, do you like me?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "I like it." He Yi Ning admitted it without hesitation.


    His little angel, he had been searching for eighteen years!


    How could he not like it?


    How could he not care?


    "Then, will you always be with me?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with shining eyes.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning answered with certainty.


    He never wanted to be separated from his little angel!


    No one!


    "So, do you love me?" Shen Qi finally asked this question.


    He Yi Ningughed instead.


    She was still struggling with this problem?


    Was there a need to ask such a question?


    Of course the answer was yes!


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to answer, his phone suddenly rang.


    He Yi Ning looked at the number, and then said to Shen Qi: "Alright, I should go back now. Remember, don''t let your thoughts run wild! Do you know? "


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, then turned and left.


    Shen Qi stared at He Yi Ning''s back in a daze.


    He had not yet answered the question.


    Was he in love, or not?


    After watching the show, Shen Qi''s mood clearly improved a lot.


    Although Cha Er Si did not ask, it could be seen that Shen Qi''s eyes had be much brighter.


    Although this time, Mr. Cha Er Si had brought a lot of information for her to learn from.


    Two dayster, Feng Man Lun came over again.


    However, Feng Man Lun didn''te this time to y, but to look for Shen Qi for help.


    "Xiao Qi, you have to help me this time." As soon as Feng Man Lun entered, he said with a bitter face: "I just invested into arge scale production of a movie and TV series, but the head stylist is suddenly sick, I contacted a few stylist and they are all full. Xiao Qi, please help me! "


    Shen Qi was startled: "But I''ve never followed the crew before! I don''t have experience with film and television makeup. "


    "Didn''t you work in an internship group when you were in school? I''ve seen your figure, there''s definitely no problem. " Feng Man Lun said full of confidence: "I trust you!"


    Shen Qi said doubtfully, "That''s not right, right? "Most of the time, I''ll just put on my party makeup. It''s better if you look for someone else."


    Feng Man Lun purposely spoke with a sorrowful tone and expression: "Xiao Qi. Just help Senior Brother out. Besides, thendscapes are also very beautiful. Don''t you like to sketch? You are only responsible for the main character''s appearance, the rest of the people have other stylist''s responsibilities, after you finish your work, you can go and paint! "


    Thest sentence, had sessfully garnered Shen Qi''s interest.


    "What movie or television are you


    ing on filming?" Shen Qi asked curiously.


    Feng Man Lunughed leisurely and said: "I bought an inte novel on the subject of immortals, so the ces I choose to view are all very beautiful. "There are mountains, water, trees, and flowers. Just based on the scenery alone, I invested 100 million."


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up.


    Immortal drama?


    The scenery was really beautiful.


    In order to save money, a lot of the production teams produced this much usingputers in theter stages of the movie.


    However, the effects of the live production were iparable to that of the absolute post-production.


    Just then, Mr. Cha Er Si walked in from the outside and said: "It sounds quite nice. Xiao Qi, although you decided to walk the path of a designer, this does not hinder you from developing in a more diverse ma


    er. If you could learn one more skill, you might be able to achieve even more in the future. This is a good internship. "


    Mr. Cha Er Si very willingly gave his opinion.


    Since Mr. Cha Er Si had already said that, there was nothing for Shen Qi to worry about, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    The moment Shen Qi nodded in agreement, a sly smile shed across the corner of her eyes.


    Since Shen Qi agreed to join the group, Feng Man Lun did not want to stay any longer and bid his farewell and left.


    "Teacher, why do you approve of my decision?" Shen Qi asked Cha Er Si after he left.


    "You''re always unhappy here. Why don''t you go out and rx?" Cha Er Si looked at Shen Qi affectionately: "Perhaps after going out for a walk, your mood will be different."


    Shen Qi thought that was true.


    He did not seem happy to stay in H city.


    Even if He Yi Ning did not have that kind of rtionship with him, seeing Cui Yue Lan walking around in front of her eyes everyday showing off her existence was truly a


    oying.


    "Besides, you''re still young and it won''t hurt to learn more." Mr. Cha Er Si continued: "It''s hard to say which bowl of rice you will eat in the future. If one path is blocked, you will have other paths to walk. You will not be stretched out and you will not be forced to die. "


    Shen Qi thought that this was indeed the case.


    If he couldn''t be the stylist anymore, he could go and be a designer. If he couldn''t be a designer anymore, he could just go and put on makeup.


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "I understand."


    Mr. Cha Er Si was truly considering for Shen Qi''s sake.


    Shen Qi, as the heir to the Feng Family, was not concerned with making money at all. She was only focused on watching the filming of movies and TV dramas, so how free had he been recently?


    I can just leave matters like finding the stylist to my subordinates.


    Could it be that he noticed that he was in a bad mood recently and purposely filmed a movie and television y to distract him?


    No, no, no. No.


    He wasn''t so bored.


    At this time, Feng Man Lun spoke into the phone while driving, "Ke Xin, calm down! That Cui Yue Lan will not seed. "


    Feng Ke Xin, who was on the other hand, was crying so much that her nose was ru


    ing. "Brother, you were the one who insisted on sending me to America at the time, but now, there are more and more bitches by He Yi Ning''s side!"


    Feng Man Lun continued to console her: "You should think so. Hide to the side for now. Wait until Shen Qi has taken care of all your love rivals for you.


    Feng Ke Xin asked in doubt, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe in others, then why don''t you believe in your brother?" When Feng Man Lun said this, his expression did not contain any sincerity.


    "Alright, then I''ll believe you this once." Feng Ke Xin then hung up the phone.


    After putting away the phone, the corner of Feng Man Lun''s mouth rose into a sneer.


    What did his sister count for?


    It was still just one of his chess pieces.


    However, his decision to buy the online novel and make it into a movie and television drama exceeded his previous rules.


    He did not know why he bought the novel so quickly.


    He only felt that the days of being together with Shen Qi in obliteration seemed to be the happiest days of his life.


    He subconsciously wanted to duplicate that life again.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already done this.


    He didn''t deny that at the moment Shen Qi agreed to enter the group, his heart had flown up.


    He didn''t deny that he had approached Shen Qi at the begi


    ing to strike him down.


    However, at this moment, he was suddenly a little uncertain.


    The news of Shen Qi agreeing to enter the group did not spread widely, and He Yi Ning seemed to be very busy during this period.


    As a result, when Shen Qi dragged the chest and left H City, she found out that Shen Qi had gone on a long journey.


    On the day before they entered, Feng Man Lun personally came to pick up Shen Qi and flew to the location of the crew on his private jet.


    Because it was a photo of an immortal warrior, it was arranged in a bamboo forest in the southern city.


    When Shen Qi arrived, she realized that there really were mountains and rivers, a ce with beautiful scenery.


    Writing some sketches here was indeed very satisfying.


    As the big boss, Feng Man Lun had personally brought the stylist, no one dared to be negligent on the production team, and all of them took the initiative to greet Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was dressed in casual clothes and did not put on any airs. In the entire crew, no one recognized that she was the Madam President who was rumored to have gone insane a while ago.


    Not long after he entered the group, Shen Qi''s hands started to itch as he designed a few images for the heroine.


    However, the moment the heroine saw it, all of them couldn''t bear to let go of it, and begged Shen Qi to draw her one by one.


    Shen Qi was also very interested, she even took pictures of them and passed the photos to everyone, letting them decide what to do next.

 Chapter 165

    When everyone saw these photos, their interest was piqued. The director called everyone over and they all went to vote together to decide on the appearance of the heroine.


    In the end, everyone had their own models, so they couldn''t decide on it in a short amount of time.


    Shen Qi stood at the side and said unhurriedly: "Since no one can make a decision, then leave it to the readers to decide. Senior brother bought this online novel, which meant that this book had a fixed readership. Just post them on Weibo and ask readers for their opinions. This will not only save you a fee for advertising, but it will also increase the interest in interacting with readers. "


    The eyes of everyone present instantly lit up!


    That''s a good idea!


    As a result, everyone sent photos of each model to the official news, asking for their opinion on the poll.


    As a result, the readers of the book all gathered around to express their opinions.


    "Emma, this stylist is really special, I keep thinking that she''s someone with a lot of spirit."


    "I seem to have found my."


    "It''s the production of the film crew''s conscience!" I hope that this drama will not be ruined. As a loyal fan, I feel veryforted when I see the attitude of the crew. "


    "Looking forward to it!" I will chase the show! I want to follow up on this kind of beautiful and bubbling pose! "


    Thements almost caused the Weibo ount to explode.


    Just as Shen Qi was working hard with the rest of the members of the crew, He Yi Ning brought Cui Yue Lan back to He Family Mansion.


    Once Cui Yue Lan arrived at He Family Mansion, the greed in her eyes never stopped.


    She had seen a lot of buildings abroad, but it was purely a garden style mansion. It really had to be Asia.


    After all, the US emperor only had a history of two hundred years, and most of the manors in the English style were magnificent, not as exquisite and exquisite as those in Asia.


    Especially the Chinese garden, which is simply an aesthetics model in architecture.


    Japanese gardens were also passed down from China, so they could only represent a temporary China, but not all Chinese gardens.


    And the He Family Mansion''s garden style was extremely obvious in Su Zhou''s garden mode.


    Layers of mountains, lush and delicate.


    Therge garden formed by the vis instantly destroyed most of the buildings in this world.


    If he could live in this ce everyday, it would be the ultimate enjoyment for his body and mind.


    Cui Yue Lan became more and more determined at the bottom of her heart.


    She must stay in the He Family!


    She was already 21 years old. If she couldn''t marry He Yi Ning, she would marry another man sooner orter!


    Once she married another man, she wouldn''t be able to live in such an exquisite house.


    So, she must make Madam He like her!


    She had to kick Shen Qi out and be the owner and mistress of the He Family!


    Fortunately, she had someone to rely on, and she had a hidden ace up her sleeve.


    He Yi Ning would not reject her!


    As long as Shen Qi scram by herself, she would have the chance!


    and the housekeeper came out to greet him as usual. When he saw that the one who came back with He Yi Ning wasn''t Shen Qi but Cui Yue Lan, a trace of doubt shed past his eyes.


    "Second Young Master, you''re back." and the housekeeper bowed with a smile. "The old mistress is very happy to hear that you have returned, she specially ordered a few dishes."


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "You''ve worked hard."


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Cui Yue Lan, and said: "Lan Lan, this is and the housekeeper."


    "Hello to auntie." Cui Yue Lan purposely pretended to be a pouting girl and said yfully: "I heard that Auntie and I worked in He Family for a long time. When Yi Ning was young, I asked you to take care of him. Thank you very much."


    and the housekeeper''s eyes darkened.


    She really didn''t like this girl.


    Acting and not being polite.


    Compared to Shen Qi, they were not at the same level.


    However, she could not interject with regards to the master''s matter. She immediately greeted him politely yet at a distance, "Miss Cui, please."


    Cui Yue Lan did not speak, she raised her leg and left.


    When he walked past and the housekeeper, he subconsciously nced at her.


    In Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, the servants were servants.


    The words she said just now were just polite.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s actions, a cold glint shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    Cui Yue Lan was not like this when she was young.


    How did it be like this?


    Cui Yue Lan was only observing the scenery in front of her eyes greedily, and didn''t notice that He Yi Ning wasn''t following him at all.


    In Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, this was the ce where she would live in the future.


    In the end, He Yi Ning still could not help but call his mother: "Mom, how did Lan Lan change so much?"


    The Mrs. He on the other end of the phone sighed, "I know what you want to say. Your father and I have been out there all year round, either training or on missions. Lan Lan had been raised by a na


    y since she was young. She then went to Europe to study since she was a teenager, she might have gotten into some bad habits. You should take more responsibility. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank. "But with a personality like this, how could I possibly let grandmother like her?"


    On the other side of the phone, the Mrs. He was hesitating, as if he did not want to say something.


    He Yi Ning''s sharp senses detected something. "Mom, is there something you haven''t told me before?"


    Mrs. He immediately answered, "No, how could I! Alright, son, I''ll leave Lan Lan to you! I still need to go to the team training! You died because your parents saved your father, and because your father promised them that he would treat Lan Lan with kindness, please take more responsibility. "


    With that, Mrs. He hung up.


    He Yi Ning sighed.


    That''s right, the reason why Cui Yue Lan had be an orphan was because her parents had died to save her father.


    Whether or not she could get her grandmother''s favor, he would treat her like his own sister.


    At most, when she marries in the future, he would be her big brother and give her more dowry.


    He Yi Ning followed in Cui Yue Lan''s footsteps. For some reason, when he saw Cui Yue Lan''s pleasantly surprised expression, He Yi Ning felt even more longing for him.


    When she thought about the first time Shen Qi hade to He Family Mansion, although she was nervous, she had never lost decorum with him, and her grandmother''s impression of her seemed to be very good as well.


    I heard she was on the set...


    I wonder how she''s doing?


    After entering the door, He Yi Ning saw Cui Yue Lan moving close to her grandmother''s side, trying to please Cheng Huan.


    Madam He''s expression was light, it was hard to tell if she was happy or angry.


    "Grandmother." He Yi Ning walked over: "I heard that there was delicious food prepared at home, so I came back."


    Only then did Madam He reveal a smile and said, "Your mouth is sweet. I heard that the Xiao Qi is with us? "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    I didn''t expect Grandmother to be so well-informed.


    "Xiao Qi is an advanced child, not bad, not bad." The Madam He nodded and said: "I heard that you learned a lot from Mr. Cha Er Si. The Our He Family has many industries, but the entertainment circle has never stepped foot in one. Right now, the development of this industry is not bad, and it''s fine to asionally y with it. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Madam He in shock.


    He already understood what his grandmother meant.


    Grandma was telling him that she liked Shen Qi the most!


    Madam He naturally liked Shen Qi more!


    The mistress of a noble family doesn''t look at faces, but at quality!


    Xu Ziqi was able to marry into the Wealthy ss not because she was beautiful, but because she was fluent in severalnguages, had a master''s degree, had a grand personality and had a gentle personality.


    Guo Jingjing married into the Wealthy ss not because of her good figure, but because she was a national treasure. She was a diving queen and she was an Olympic champion!


    They didn''t rely on their looks to survive, but on their strength!


    The He Family was naturally the same.


    He was more interested in the mistress''s character and spirit.


    Although Cui Yue Lan''s parents had saved He Guo Xiang before, to the Madam He, so what?


    She could give him money aspensation.


    However, he would never choose to be his grandson''s wife!


    He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning were twopletely different things!


    He Yi Qi was an adopted son, he would not inherit the throne.


    However, He Yi Ning wanted to inherit the He n, and his wife''s choice was the most important.


    Inparison to Cui Yue Lan trying to curry favor with him as soon as she entered the door, Madam He liked Shen Qi''s reserved and dignified appearance more.


    As the number one mistress of the He Family, there were many who wanted to tter her.


    If she was someone who was ttered by a few words, the He Family would have been finished long ago.


    It was no wonder that the Madam He would be angry at his son.


    Look at what He Guo Xiang had done!


    He didn''t inherit his family business at such a young age, and thus, flew out into the open at such a young age that the entire family business fell upon the Madam He and the old man.


    No matter how hard the He Family tried to summon him, He Guo Xiang refused toe home.


    The old gramps and the old gra


    y a


    ounced in anger that He Guo Xiang was not allowed to return home!


    After that, on the old man''s birthday celebration, He Guo Xiang was forcibly stopped outside the door.


    Madam He doted on his son and advised the old man, then said that as long as He Guo Xiang gave birth to the He Family''s sessor, he would be allowed to enter the door. However, he was still not allowed to go home.


    Thus, He Guo Xiang was quite capable, and immediately followed up with a fat boy for his parents.


    Just as Old Madam He softened his heart and was about to call his son back, his daughter-inw once again flew out. The entire world was filled with assassins.


    Madam He was so angry that she almost had a heart attack.


    Without the Madam He''s bindings, He Guo Xiang also added on.


    He directly adopted the child of hisrade and stuffed it into the He Family to apany He Yi Ning as he grew up with the adopted son of the He Family.


    Alright, the Madam He has a big heart and does not take it seriously.


    Just raise a grandson.


    However, in just a few years, He Guo Xiang, this unreliable, actually imed to be adopting a daughter.


    This time, the Old Mistress did not want to do it anymore and refused to let He Family have any more granddaughters.


    Thus, He Guo Xiang could only give up and keep Cui Yue Lan by his side.


    It had to be said that this was the difference.


    Under the guidance of the He Family, He Yi Qi grew up to be a good youth who was red at the roots.


    Meanwhile, He Guo Xiang and his wife would always be flying in the battlefield with no time to control Cui Yue Lan.


    Now that the Old Mistress felt that she was too old to bother with her son and daughter-inw anymore, she rxed. As long as Shen Qi was pregnant, she would let her son and daughter-inwe back.


    But he never thought that He Guo Xiang would actually send his adopted daughter back.


    Madam He had already guessed what they were thinking.


    Compared to the Shen Qi he had never met before, He Guo Xiang would definitely like Cui Yue Lan more. He would use a different method to separate Shen Qi and He Yi Ning and pave the way for Cui Yue Lan.


    Who is the Madam He?


    The best of men.


    With that, he dismissed the thought and hinted to He Yi Ning to find the movie crew to invest in order to cultivate their rtionship with each other.


    In any case, the He Family had money, so they might as well y around.

 Chapter 166

    He Yi Ning understood what his grandmother meant and immediatelyughed: "I understand."


    Only then did Madam He smile in satisfaction, and said to Cui Yue Lan who was standing at the side and trying to curry favor: "Our He Family has servants, so there is no need for guests to do anything. Miss Cui, please take a seat. "


    Cui Yue Lan raised her teacup,pletely humiliated.


    However, she did not dare to re up at Madam He. She could only put down the teacup in anger and sit beside He Yi Ning.


    Madam He looked deeply at Cui Yue Lan, and started to dislike her even more.


    Shen Qi waspletely unaware that the Old Madam He was already standing on her side, advising him with ideas.


    Her life now was simply too beautiful.


    When there was nothing to do, he would set up his drawing board and find a quiet ce to start painting.


    The film crew was slow to begin filming, and most of it was a supporting cast.


    The makeup of the supporting roles was not under Shen Qi''s control, so Shen Qi was the most idle of stylist.


    Feng Man Lun brought over a jar, and seeing that Shen Qi had pretty much finished drawing, he opened his mouth and asked: "Are you tired? Taste this, the tiled chicken that the chef has just stewed and use the bamboo forest''s freshest bamboo shoot to stuffy. "


    Shen Qi kept the brush and took a deep breath.


    "I think I''m here on vacation, not to help." Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun were sitting across each other on the ground. Listening to the vast bamboo forest and the fragrance of the chicken, it felt like apetition!


    "It''s good that you like it. You can only do your best when you''re in a good mood." Feng Man Lun smiled lightly: "The suggestion you made was not bad.


    Shen Qi saw Feng Man Lun scoop himself a bowl of chicken soup, and quickly received it: "Thank you, it tastes so good."


    After taking a sip, Shen Qi felt all the pores on her body opening upfortably, and then she replied: It''s a waste to eat and live here, you have to contribute to the crew! Although I came in through the back door, I can''t just eat for nothing! "


    "Hahahaha!" Feng Man Lunughed heartily. "You ??"


    Perhaps he didn''t even realize how pampered her tone was.


    The scene of the two chatting and eating together was captured by the film crew and posted on Weibo.


    Very quickly, it attracted the attention of a group of people.


    Many people eximed the concept was too beautiful, it was simply enough to make people yearn for it!


    Even though it was just the back view, the two of them sat side by side on the ground with easels ced beside them. There was a breeze blowing on the pots on the ground and bamboo leaves rustling in the wind.


    The concept was simply absolute.


    This photo instantly ignited the entire Wechat Moments. Countless people imed that they were going to find a paradise and enjoy a quiet time.


    Coincidentally, He Yi Ning was busy swiping Shen Qi''s Weibo, and managed to find this photo in an instant.


    Even though it was just his back view, He Yi Ning still recognized Shen Qi''s figure in an instant.


    What? It''s only been a few days and he dares to take such intimate pictures with another man?


    Little thing, let''s see how I''ll take care of you!


    He Yi Ning decided, he wanted to invest, he wanted to enter the group!


    Before leaving the He Family, Cui Yue Lan nervously asked He Yi Ning: "Does grandmother like me? Did you say anything about staying for a few days? "


    He Yi Ning looked deeply at Cui Yue Lan, and said patiently: "Lan Lan, He Family Mansion, only the direct descendant can live here."


    "Then is Shen Qi qualified to live?" Cui Yue Lan asked sharply.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning answered without hesitation: "She is the grandson of He Family."


    He Yi Ning''s words immediately provoked Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan clenched her teeth.


    Shen Qi, if I don''t chase you away, I promise I won''t be a human!


    Once He Yi Ning returned to the Jinghua Manor, he immediately instructed the Xiaochun to replenish his capital.


    And it was a huge investment, upying an absolute controlling share.


    Feng Man Lun''s Feng Family was also not a professional filmmaker, so he used the form of investment to make this movie and TV series.


    He Yi Ning was actually the same as Feng Man Lun, he was not professional, but it didn''t matter if he was professional, it was enough with someone else.


    The Vincent''s Entertainment that was forgotten about Fan Sheng Fan Li was a professional entertainment circle!


    He Yi Ning very quickly invested three hundred million and became the majority shareholder.


    Those people dared not offend anyone, not even the Vincent''s Entertainment!


    Furthermore, with the investment and reputation of the Vincent''s Entertainment, the movie and TV series that were adapted for this online novel were instantly improved by a few levels.


    The several major entertainmentpanies in the country could not help but pay attention.


    A movie and TV drama that could get the Vincent''s Entertainment involved was definitely not a ticket room poison!


    Then. What happened next became lively.


    Due to Vincent''s Entertainment''s interference, the other entertainmentpanies also expressed their willingness to invest.


    In this way, the originally 200 million RMB film of the Immortal Hero instantly raised a billion, which was not much worse than an international movie.


    A good part of the money from the international blockbuster was spent on the actor''s paycheck.


    And the male and female lead actors in this movie were all those who were either third or fourth tier or even better than the eighth tier. How much did their pay for this movie amount to?


    As a result, the film crew became rich. In an instant, they had the money to change their ca


    ons. All sorts of equipment followed suit.


    For the past few days, the director and production staff wereughing so hard that they could not keep their eyes open.


    The logistics funds were too supportive!


    When it was time for lunch, Shen Qi could not help but ask while holding her box lunch: "Aren''t our recent meals too good? Every time we eat, we eat meat! "


    The heroine is called Xiao Meng, and Xiao Meng replied, "That''s right. I don''t know why the other few tycoons have all set their eyes on our movie, so they have all invested some money in it. Now that we have money, we can eat and drink well. "


    What? Wasn''t it just an adaptation of an online novel?


    How was this a big production?


    This movie would only be broadcasted once in the country. It would be fine if the fans could get some money from it, so there was no need to count on them to win the award internationally.


    Those who invested in it, their money would never run out. Was this how they did it?


    Little Meng continued to speak to Shen Qi, "I heard that those few big bosses will being over today. It''s also weird. This time, the bosses have shown up and are all staring at us. I feel a lot of pressure! I''ve never seen such a big boss before! "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    This was also the first time she had heard that the boss even appeared during filming.


    Shen Qi said to Xiao Meng: "You just need to put on a good show, I think they aren''t here for you."


    Shen Qi''s words had actually turned her into a prop!


    They were really not here for the heroine, but for the male heroine''s stylist!


    When Shen Qi saw the owners of the investments, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    Why were the boss and his acquaintances?


    He Yi Ning always had a cold and aloof face in front of outsiders, and people were not allowed to enter.


    But for Fan Sheng Fan Li and his sister, they were more like family.


    The moment he saw Shen Qi, Fan Sheng Fan Li took the initiative to greet him. "Xiao Qi, long time no see! Didn''t you sayst time that the dessert was very tasty? We brought you another copy. "Don''t be too happy, hahahaha ??"


    Ha ha-ha ha, what the heck!


    Come to think of it, Fan Sheng Fan Li, as the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment, what the hell are all of you doing here?


    Don''t tell me you''re investors too!


    He Yi Ning walked towards Shen Qi.


    In that instant, the surroundings werepletely silent.


    It was as if the eyes of the monarch didn''t see anyone but the helpless expression of the woman.


    Shen Qi also did not expect He Yi Ning toe.


    Isn''t he apanying Cui Yue Lan right now?


    Why did it appear here?


    He also invested?


    "Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning''s voice was low and deep, like a cello. It was so pleasing to the ears that it caused one''s ears to be pregnant: "I''ming."


    Shen Qi was startled, and thenughed bitterly: "En."


    If He Yi Ning came, would Cui Yue Lan alsoe?


    The reason why he ran all the way here was because he did not want to see Cui Yue Lan.


    He didn''t expect that they would still chase after him.


    He really was like a ghost that never left.


    As if he had guessed what Shen Qi was thinking, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose: "Lan Lan didn''t follow me."


    After Shen Qi heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief!


    Great!


    He Yi Ning stood in front of Shen Qi, raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, his eyes filled with deep helplessness: "Grandmother has missed you, let me find some time to bring you home."


    Shen Qi said with a face full of shame, "Mhm."


    When the surrounding people saw this, they were all stu


    ed.


    Bridge bean sack!


    Smimashi...


    Ah ??


    The man who had stood there with noble bearing was President of He''s Consortium He Yi Ning, right?


    Right? Are we all sure about this?


    Then, the designer that he called Xiao Qi ??


    Ah Ah Ah Ah... It''s my birthday!


    Their stylist is actually the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam!


    Ahh, life suddenly filled with meaning!


    The dignified Madam President of a suitable consortium actually ate and lived with them for several days! She even made models for them!


    Spicy! Life is too chicken blood, already have nothing to say!


    Where is your wife?


    What happened to his domineering attitude?


    Why was the President of He''s Consortium Mistress, who had such a big fur, so gentle and amiable!


    The film crew had been petrified for a long time, but before they could get rid of their petrified state, another wave of petrifaction struck them!


    "Since you like this story so much, I have transferred all my shares to you." He Yi Ningughed softly: "You are already one of the bosses of this movie!"


    The film crew said one by one: "Boss, do you still need a piece on your thigh?"


    Feng Man Lun came over at this time, he was not too surprised, he simply nodded his head at the few of them: "You are all here."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded while beaming: "Young Master Feng, long time no see."


    "Not bad, just a few days." "You''ve cheated me twice." Feng Man Lun replied indifferently.


    That''s right.


    Last time, Fan Sheng Fan Li was the main force behind the trap.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t manage to figure it out at the time, but he did understandter on.


    If not for Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s help, He Yi Ning''s escape would not have gone so smoothly.


    "Since everyone is here, the crew will have a day off. Let''s have a good rest first." As the temporary manager, Feng Man Lun gave the order.


    Now that the proportion of funds injected had changed, it looked like everyone was going to have a good discussion about who was going to carry it out.


    Shen Qi raised her hand and said, "I don''t like to do these things. I''m here on a vacation to work."


    He Yi Ning said: "I''m not interested in these trivial things."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Our own movies and TV dramas are already enough to worry about. We just invest money into this drama and nothing will happen to us."


    Thus, the management still went to Feng Man Lun.

 Chapter 167

    Shen Qi didn''t know what He Yi Ning was here for.


    She still didn''t ask.


    However, she was still very happy from the bottom of her heart.


    He Yi Ning was willing to put Cui Yue Lan aside and run over to apany him. This showed that he still cared about her.


    However, Shen Qi still couldn''t help but ask He Yi Ning out of curiosity, "Why didn''t Miss Cuie with you?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed a trace of a smile, and her smile carried a profound meaning: "She suits Grandmother''s fancy. Grandmother said that she is already old and needs to copy some scriptures and burn them in front of the Buddha due tock of rest. Lan Lan volunteered to copy the scripture. "


    Copy Scripture...


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    Why did this sort of bridge look so familiar?


    Ah, yes!


    It was amon sight in pce scenes!


    A certain esteemeddy disliked that little concubine, so she called her over to copy the scripture!


    Who would have thought that it would still apply now!


    However, could Cui Yue Lan really endure it, and copy down a scripture that she did not understand at all?


    One had to know that Buddhist scriptures were difficult to understand!


    Otherwise, why would the high monks preach everywhere?


    However, looking at this matter, the Old Madam He was indeed helping him.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably warmed.


    Although the first time he saw the madame, he was so nervous that he became a quail.


    He did not expect the madame to think this way for him.


    At least, there was a little meaning for him to exist within the He Family.


    Seeing the gentleness in Shen Qi''s eyes, He Yi Ning''s heart softened as well.


    He Yi Ning stretched out his hand to grasp Shen Qi''s finger, as he said in a serious and assured ma


    er, "Xiao Qi, in my heart, no one canpare to you."


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    But was no one able topare to him?


    But it''s not the most important thing, is it?


    However, shouldn''t he be satisfied?


    As a person, he couldn''t be too greedy.


    After a day of rest, the film crew started working nervously the next day.


    From the very begi


    ing, the film crew had made millions of dors in investments.


    So, they were all looking for actors who had just graduated, or who had been in the entertainment circle for many years without making a name for themselves.


    After that, Feng Man Lun invested heavily and became the big boss. Only then did everyone''s situation improve a little.


    Right now, the entire film crew was like a nouveau riche, with all kinds of money.


    But there were still so many actors!


    The money came too fast and the actors didn''t have time to pick better ones.


    It was not because the director did not want to choose someone famous, it was because Shen Qi''s words were stuck.


    Shen Qi said: "When we don''t have that much investment, aren''t we


    ing to bid like this too? More money is less money, and the important thing is for everyone to have a good time in this family. "


    Because of Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li instantly decided to not change actors! These people were the only ones who took it!


    I have money, so it doesn''t matter if I break it!


    Upon hearing this news, the male and female lead actors were all grateful to Shen Qi, as if they were gods!


    However, there were side effects of not choosing a new character.


    That was, group performances were not enough!


    It''s fine. If the extras aren''t enough, then the film crew will gather!


    Since even the chef in charge of cooking had gone up to take a look, no one in the crew was idle anymore.


    However, at this time, a few very important actors in the crowd became harder to find.


    These group performances were to act out the grudges of their entire lives, they couldn''t possibly let the male heroine personally go onstage, right?


    Age doesn''t suit you either?


    Thus, the director''s gaze instantly fell on the bosses.


    There was no other way. Who asked the bosses to have such heaven defying looks?


    It was simply several levels higher than a male or female lead!


    It would really be a pity if they didn''te to y!


    However, even though those people were all King Yan, no one dared to speak to them!


    In the end, the director couldn''t hold it in and directly sold it all to Shen Qi.


    "Second Young Madam, is there something I need to discuss with you?" The director looked at Shen Qi with a fawning expression.


    "Didn''t you say you can just call me Shen Qi?" Shen Qi was speechless: "What happened? Did you let me take someone else''s form? For people who aren''t important, their appearance is actually very simple. Even makeup artists can take care of them. "


    "No, no, no. I have something else to discuss with you." The directorughed shamelessly and said, "We want to add on."


    "You can just discuss this with a screenwriter, why are you telling me?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Ahem, the screenwriter asked me toe and discuss this with you." The director sold out his screenwriter. "He wants to make a picture of a grudge from an earlier generation, but the current actors can''t act out that kind of empty temperament and domineering attitude."


    "And?" Shen Qi looked at him suspiciously: "You want me to choose actors for you?"


    "No no no, that''s too troublesome! Didn''t we say that even though the film crew has money, they still have to save it? "Do you think you guys would mind joining us?" The director finally said this with a straight face.


    Shen Qi instantly opened her mouth wide.


    What?


    Let us go?


    Stop messing around!


    I''m fine, those old men, only hell can they agree to it!


    Just as Shen Qi was about to open her mouth to refuse, He Yi Ning''s voice came from behind: "Hmm? Let us go? "What role?"


    He Yi Ning wouldn''t agree, right?


    He''s not that free, is he?


    "Uh, it''s like this. The screenwriter suddenly had a sh of inspiration, saying that he wanted to add on, as the male and female lead actor had some grudges from his previous life in the Heavenly Court. "It just so happens that there''s a couple and ??" The director said carefully.


    When He Yi Ning heard the word "couple", he immediately made a decision, "Alright! We can send guests! "


    Nani?


    Am I hallucinating?


    He Yi Ning actually said that he wanted to be a guest!


    My ears must be blind!


    No, my eyes must be deaf!


    Ah, no, I must be blind and deaf!


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s terrified expression, his phoenix eyes rippled withughter.


    It had been a long time since he saw Xiao Qi''s lively expression.


    He seemed to be addicted to it.


    "Xiao Qi and I will act the part of this couple. As for the others, you can do whatever you want! " He Yi Ning said casually.


    When the director heard He Yi Ning''s words, he left while crying!


    "Ying, ying, ying ??" Even though he was the director, he was very touched!


    The bosses are all fighting!


    Not only had he invested so much money, but he was also going to perform in person!


    It was simply too touching!


    After hearing that He Yi Ning had sold the rest of them, Fan Sheng Fan Li expressed his helplessness.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t say anything.


    Therefore, Shen Qi had a new mission, which was to design shapes for the bosses!


    Because this part was previously passed down and everyone was an immortal, the most important part of the design was to emphasize celestial spiritual energy!


    Shen Qiid in her house and painted for two days in a row. She finally designed a new style for five people.


    When everyone was dressed ording to Shen Qi''s design...


    The entire film crew was petrified once again.


    Hello, bosses. You guys are so amazing, how are we supposed to survive?


    This drama, was it about the male heroine or the people from Prologue!


    Especially He Yi Ning, who had the aura of a noble immortal king. Was he going to instantly kill the male protagonist?


    Please give the male lead a way out!


    Shen Qi was thest one toe out.


    When Shen Qi dragged her red dress out, the entire ce was once again petrified.


    This was the image of the female lead after she had turned ck in her previous life.


    A wisp of red lips was alluring and alluring, sending the eyeliner flying in all directions.


    Her bright red brow pendant swayed as she moved.


    Shen Qi was originally a ssical woman with an exquisite appearance.


    With this attire, heroine was instantly killed.


    The lead actors and actresses had already expressed that they had nothing left to live for!


    Why are the bosses so good?


    "Ying, ying, ying ??" Once this show was broadcast, most likely the audience would only remember the guests'' bosses!


    When the director saw the shapes of these few people, his eyes shone brightly. He said that no matter what, he would take a few pictures of them using the make-up shot as a promotional campaign!


    Think about it, who is the filming boss that came out of make-up shot?


    You don''t have it, do you?


    We do!


    Even your boss can''t afford it?


    We can!


    Your boss is so ugly, isn''t he?


    We don''t!


    Attack, boss!


    When the screenwriter saw the five of them, he excitedly waved his keyboard, "I want to add to your drama!"


    Shen Qi waved her sleeves, seeing the photographer taking pictures of him as if he had been injected with chicken blood, she could not help but ask the director gloomily, "Is this really okay? We just want to take a look at it, a few cameras will be enough, there''s no need to take pictures of our make-up shot! "


    "Something I want!" Definitely! Director He, can I trouble you to stand with Shen Qi and take a picture of him in the make-up shot? " The director was so excited that he was about to say something!


    Emma, he''s suddenly thinking of directing a show for the bosses to star in!


    He Yi Ning had never been so easy to talk to, and happily stood by Shen Qi''s side.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that something was weird!


    She suddenly remembered that she had never taken an official photo with He Yi Ning in her life before.


    Not to mention a wedding photo, there wasn''t even a proper photo.


    The photos on the Marriage certificate were all synthesized by someone else.


    He Yi Ning seemed to have thought of this too. While following the photographer''s instructions, he grabbed her waist from behind and blew next to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, do you think we''re taking a wedding photo?"


    Shen Qi''s ears instantly turnedpletely red.


    Her makeup was originally seductive. With this blush, it instantly burst forth with a strange luster.


    The cameraman was in such a state that he constantly pressed the shutter button.


    "Stop messing around." Shen Qi could only reply like this.


    The photographer suddenly shouted, "Director He, can you hug him?"


    Of course you can!


    It had to be possible!


    He Yi Ning immediately carried Shen Qi, and the assistant''s blower blew towards the two of them.


    In a short moment, the two people''s white robes and red dress collided with each other before flying away.


    Even though it was just a photo shoot, the two of them had the illusion that they were flying in the sky.


    The photographer took the photo crazily while he could not help but cry, "This is the most beautiful make-up shot I have ever taken, no one can! I want to win the prize, I want to be the world''s top photographer! "


    The photographer''s interest was piqued. "Can you be more intimate?"


    After the photographer finished speaking, He Yi Ning suddenly lowered his head and gently kissed the center of Shen Qi''s forehead.


    Shen Qi immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    Their expressions and angles were simply perfect!


    The cameraman did not miss this scene. The shutter in his hand roared as he recorded down this moment!


    The sorrow in the hearts of the surrounding onlookers had turned into a river!

 Chapter 168

    His boss was too outstanding, how could he break the limelight?


    After they finished filming Shen Qi and her make-up shot, it was time for Feng Man Lun and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s make-up shot.


    Feng Man Lun was the viin in the drama, as well as the viin in his previous life.


    Therefore, he was wearing a long ck robe, and there was a crack on his forehead.


    Enchantment.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and his sister were a pair of fu


    y deities in the Heavenly Court. The two of them looked much more normal than the rest.


    However, the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment also had good looks. Even with their normal clothes, it would not be able to suppress their immortal aura.


    When the make-up shot was done shooting, he immediately took care of it and sent it to the officials.


    Within ten seconds, his entire body was paralyzed!


    The readers and fans had all exploded with excitement!


    This make-up shot''s Weibo post had been forwarded a million times!


    "I can''t take it anymore! Then what about the immortal male lead! Such a charming heroine! Then the second male lead of the demon! "


    "Spicy, is this my previous life? So it turns out that they were actually such goblins in their past life! "


    "My God, my eyes are pregnant! Speaking of which, don''t you guys feel that the guests in these guests list look a little familiar? "


    "Upstairs, I think so too! Especially that photo of the Lord kissing the Lady, I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before. "


    "Eh? Look at the cast list! Why did I see the name of my god? "


    "Spicy!" It''s my birthday! My god is here! "


    "Oh, a cake buyer! This is the boss'' collective guest show! "


    "Oh my god, my heart can''t take it anymore! President of He''s Consortium, Young Master Feng of the Feng Family, Young Master of the Vincent''s Entertainment! "It''s so spicy, they''re all here to entertain us!"


    "What kind of a deal would it take to invite these Gods!"


    "Upstairs, did you make it? Regardless of how big the entertainment circle was, in front of them, all they could do was kneel and lick their feet. They are people who truly stand at the very peak, okay? "


    "I know the inside story! These majors were the investors in this movie! "Ahhh, I actually got it right. Will I be checked on the water meter?"


    Thements section had already been flooded.


    The moment thement was made, in less than three seconds, it waspletely drowned without a trace.


    The forwarding continued and thements continued.


    The works directed by the several directors had all been submerged within the sea. They did not even rise up from their seats.


    And before this movie was finished, countless television stations and inte media were already crying and begging for the rights to be broadcast on the premiere and to be rebroadcast.


    A fan was telling the truth.


    These were the few people who truly stood at the pi


    acle of the world.


    Only others would dare to beg for their part. No one dared to make them beg for it!


    The poprity of this movie had reached an untold level.


    Almost every entertainment cha


    el was posting this news and Weibo.


    The other film crew who were in the middle of filming directly cried until they fainted in the toilet.


    There was no way topare!


    Who asked him to be rich!


    Who told the boss to be so courteous!


    They want to take pictures of their boss too.


    But who would dare to bask in the sun!


    It was probably just a pile of egg-and-vegetable leaves under the sun.


    The fans were voting for him one by one. In addition, he was asking for more scenes for the bosses!


    When the stars of the movie saw make-up shot, they also kneeled down, begging for their bosses to act!


    They did not care whether this movie could get popr or not!


    Being able to appear in the same movie as their boss meant that they had the ability to brag about themselves in the future!


    As a result, the bosses who were originally just guests forcefully added a few more scenes to y out.


    Shen Qi finally understood why Yu Zheng had gotten two predecessors when he was filming the?? Heavenly Eagle Heroic Couple??.


    She still remembered when Dong Xuan yed Lin Chaoying at the begi


    ing of the first episode. That was simply amazing!


    Even the previous legend of Li Moshe was not as breathtaking as the one Lin Chaoying had given him.


    Half of the screenwriter''s hair had already been pulled out and he had finally written a prequel of about three episodes.


    In fact, the screenwriter wanted to write a prequel of around ten episodes, but Shen Qi refused it, refused it, and could onlypress the story to three episodes.


    Even so, Shen Qi still felt the pressure!


    She doesn''t study acting at all, okay?


    You''re always looking for the camera and it''s really hard for you to do it?


    And then after a couple of times, with a lot of pressure in your heart, do you make it?


    After filming for so many days, they were finally going to finish filming these three episodes!


    There was only one shot left, and it was also the final shot!


    The content of this scene was exactly the scene where the male heroine and the second male lead erupted with emotions.


    It was a turning point before the matriarch went ck.


    The female lead identally discovered that the male lead lied to her. The male lead only stayed with her for the sake of obtaining the Soul-Lock Talismans on her body.


    The female lead realized that her enthusiasm made her fall in love. Coincidentally, the male lead from the viin hade to stir up the rtionship between the male and female lead. She kept ckening the male lead and the female lead went ck out of anger.


    In this scene, the male lead was supposed toe and exin to the female lead, but the female lead didn''t listen to his exnation at all, stubbornly believing that the male lead was together with her because of her Soul-Lock Talismans.


    This scene was a scene in which the female lead exploded with emotion.


    Therefore, for the sake of this scene, Shen Qi, who had been mulling over this for a very long time, had to do her best to pass it once!


    Shen Qi had already memorized all the lines perfectly and was brewing with emotion. She slowly walked to the front of the camera.


    With a loud cry, the sword in her hand fell to the ground and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood soaked her chest.


    "Dragon Lord Yue Yang, you are ruthless!" I, Fairy Ziyuan, was infatuated with wrongly paying, so I believed your words. But who would have thought that you would lie to me for tens of thousands of years! " Shen Qi forced himself to think back to the process of being tortured by the Shen family. You took away my Soul-Lock Talismans and resurrected your beloved. Are you happy? "


    Waa, another mouthful of blood sttered on the snowy ground. It was crimson in color and was abnormally sad and beautiful.


    "Ziyuan, I told you before, the person he loves has never been you." A ck robed Feng Man Lun slowly walked out from the corner and extended his hand out towards Shen Qi: "Come back to my side,e back."


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at Feng Man Lun: "Demon Lord, why are you here? "Say, are you following me?"


    "Zi Yuan, I just want you to see the truth! The Winged Dragon lied to you for tens of thousands of years, and even now, you still aren''t willing to recognize the truth? " Feng Man Lun raised his hand and said: "You saw for yourself, he took your Soul-Lock Talismans. He should know, Soul-Lock Talismans is your life symbol, without Soul-Lock Talismans, your cultivation will drop by 30%! But did he care? No! He''s only interested in saving the people he cares about,pletely disregarding your life and death! Zi Yuan,e back. Follow me back to the Infernal domain. "


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun in confusion. Seeing the hand Feng Man Lun had extended towards him, Shen Qi slowly raised his wrist and passed it over to Feng Man Lun.


    Just as Shen Qi''s finger was about tond on Feng Man Lun''s palm, He Yi Ning suddenly teleported over and shouted: "No! Zi Yuan, listen to my exnation! "


    Shen Qi''s hand suddenly stopped!


    He Yi Ning said with a trembling voice, "Zi Yuan, I don''t know ??"


    "He lied to you! Of course he knows that the Soul-Lock Talismans is your Destiny Symbol! " Feng Man Lun interrupted He Yi Ning and said, "Zi Yuan, don''t be fooled by him anymore! He''s onlying back to find you now because he wants to cheat more from you! You have what he needs! Ziyuan, follow me back to the Infernal domain! There was no betrayal there, no one would want your Soul-Lock Talismans! "


    Shen Qi''s expression immediately became conflicted.


    The camera moved forward, Shen Qi''s eyes revealed intense fluctuations, her entire being that was struggling in pain appeared clearly in front of the camera.


    The director could not help but want to cheer loudly!


    This scene was simply too amazing!


    With the progress of the script, Yue Longtou didn''t have enough evidence to prove that he didn''t do it for the Soul-Lock Talismans.


    Shen Qi sobbed blood ording to the script: "Since you can''t take out the evidence and you can''t exin why you took away my Soul-Lock Talismans, Titan Dragon, do you think I will still believe you? Why did youe back to me? Is it because there isn''t enough Soul-Lock Talismans, and you still want to take away my life''s true essence? "


    Feng Man Lun continued to fan the mes at the side: "That''s right, as long as we take away your life''s primeval essence, the person he wants to revive will be able to borrow your body to live!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Shen Qiughed in sorrow: "Yue Yu Long, I was wrong about you!"


    He shed with the sword in his hand, and a deep gash appeared on the ground.


    Shen Qi said word by word. "From today onwards, the friendship between us shall be severed! I will never see you again in this life! "


    ording to the script, Shen Qi would choose to destroy her own primeval essence, seal her memories, and fall into the mortal world.


    But before Shen Qi could do that, He Yi Ning suddenly rushed forward and hugged Shen Qi, lowering her head and fiercely kissing Shen Qi!


    Ah ??


    Ahhh ??


    This was not how the script was written!


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed for a moment, and finally reacted!


    Bastard! If he didn''t follow the script, wouldn''t his act have been in vain?


    He Yi Ning released Shen Qi domineeringly, "Try it! You dare to leave my side! Shen Qi, let me tell you, in this life, in the next life, and the next life, you can forget about leaving! "


    The surrounding people all covered their faces at the same time.


    Director He, you have entered into too deep of a drama ??


    Shen Qi unhappily kicked him, she wanted to scold him, but when she raised her head and saw the lipstick on the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth, she could not help but burst outughing.


    Feng Man Lun stood at the side with a face of helplessness as well.


    Only now did He Yi Ning realize that he was filming a movie ??


    Ah ?? This was the downside of being a non-actor!


    The director sighed, "Let''s do it again!"


    Shen Qi warned He Yi Ning: "You''re not allowed to y around anymore!"


    He Yi Ningughed awkwardly.


    He admitted that when he saw Shen Qi saying those words, his heart was simply about to be torn apart.


    This scene was filmed once again, and after filming more than ten scenes, Shen Qi was about to puke, and it had finally passed!


    There was no choice, as long as he could act to that point, He Yi Ning would not follow the script!


    If it wasn''t a wild kiss, it was a demonic and dense threat Shen Qi posed.


    The entire film crew was helpless!


    However, it was fortunate that they had finished filming such a difficult scene.


    Next up, they could finally rest!

 Chapter 169

    When Shen Qi and the others were working hard on filming, it was hard for them to have someone to work hard.


    This person was none other than Cui Yue Lan.


    A few days ago, when Madam He said that she needed someone to help him copy the scriptures, Cui Yue Lan volunteered to be filial.


    Cui Yue Lan thought that copying a scripture was just copying a book or something, casually writing and telling him about it!


    Unexpectedly, Madam He got her into a poor environment, a mountain thatched cottage that was more than 100 kilometers away from H City. There wasn''t even any water or electricity, she just directly lit a candle and copied her books!


    Not only that, he had to first bathe in incense before copying the book. Only after he knelt in front of the Buddha and kowtowed would he be able to hold the book and copy word by word.


    Cui Yue Lan had never known that Buddhist scriptures could have so many words!


    She thought that the Buddhist Scriptures could at most be written!


    Who would have thought that there would be so many words!


    And it was in such a deste, remote, and backward ce!


    Cui Yue Lan wanted to say that she did not want to copy anymore, but and the housekeeper personally came to watch her copy, if not, she had to copy!


    Cui Yue Lan had already blown cold winds on this mountain for several nights already.


    Fortunately, it was still summer, otherwise she would have cried like a dog.


    On this day, Cui Yue Lan was really unable to take it anymore, and while and the housekeeper was not around, she hurriedly dialed Mrs. He''s number: "Mom, I''ve had enough, I won''t stay here anymore! Wu wu wu ?? Grandmother doesn''t like me at all! She told me to copy the Buddhist scriptures, and to copy them on the mountain. This ce is so deste and terrifying, I really ca


    ot stay here any longer. "


    Mrs. He also never thought that his mother-inw would actually let Cui Yue Lan go to the mountains to giarize Buddhist scriptures.


    She had always been a steel-blooded warrior of the battlefield. She had never understood the ways of these wives, much less how each step made for a victory.


    She could only bite the bullet and say: "Lan Lan, since you''ve decided to return to Yi Ning''s side, things like this have to be experienced sooner orter ??"


    "Mom, why don''t you let Shen Qi copy the scripture and make me copy it? Isn''t it obvious that they dislike me? " Cui Yue Lan said as tears streamed down her face, "Mom, you raised me all by yourself. I know more than that Shen Qi! If I marry Big Brother Yi Ning in the future, I''ll still call you Mom. What did that Shen Qi count for? You don''t know how vile she is! Either I''m being ridiculed or I''m beingughed at, or I''m being pushed. Mom, you have to help me vent my anger! "


    Mrs. He sighed and said, "I''m abroad now, I can''t help you with that! How about I get your father to call the madame and plead on your behalf? "


    "Okay, okay, Mom, hurry up and get Dad to call! I really can''t take it anymore! " Cui Yue Lan continued to act like a spoiled child, "Mom, you promised me that you would marry Big Brother Yi Ning no matter what!"


    "Okay, okay, of course I''m on your side!" Mrs. He agreed, "You have already called me mother for so many years, I have long treated you as my own!"


    Cui Yue Lan thought that she had avoided the and the housekeeper, but she didn''t know that her every move was under her noses.


    and the housekeeper reported the situation to Madam He.


    Madam He gave a cold snort and said, "I knew it would be like this. This daughter-inw of mine isn''t a good person either. She still hasn''t even returned to the He Family and yet she dares to point fingers at the next mistress of the He Family. "


    and the housekeeper listened respectfully.


    "Looks like I still have to do something. Otherwise, does she really think that she can control everything in the He Family when she returns?" Madam He''s tone of voice did not sound angry or happy, but and the housekeeper knew that she was angry.


    "What are you going to do?" and the housekeeper asked.


    "Although this granddaughter-inw identally married into my family, since she entered my olddy''s eyes, if I want to change her, I first have to ask if I agree." The Madam He paused for a moment before continuing, "Aren''t Yi Ning and Shen Qi filming right now? Send an order to let the media report their whereabouts. Let me see, what else can my daughter-inw do! "


    and the housekeeper smiled, "Yes, madame. I know what to do. "


    After hanging up, the corners of Madam He''s mouth raised into a meaningful smile.


    Little girl, don''t let me down!


    It was said that a daughter-inw was a natural enemy.


    These words were too impressive in the He Family.


    Initially, He Guo Xiang did not work properly because he wanted to pursue the Mrs. He. He left the job to the good of the Great CEO and went to be a mercenary.


    How could the Madam He not have any objections to her daughter-inw?


    The same principle.


    Mrs. He had always kept Cui Yue Lan by his side, as a daughter-inw.


    Before he even had the chance to poke a hole through the window paper, Shen Qi suddenly flew into the air and instantly attacked Second Young Madam He''s position.


    Could Mrs. He like Shen Qi?


    But the enemy of the enemy was a friend!


    Originally, the Madam He did not have many thoughts towards Shen Qi.


    Otherwise, she would not have called Shen Qi for so long.


    But when Cui Yue Lan was sent back by Mrs. He, Madam He immediately understood her daughter-inw''s intentions.


    She was an expert in house fighting. How could she not see the pettiness of a daughter-inw?


    As a result, the granddaughter-inw that her daughter-inw was not used to, became the target of Madam He''s protection!


    Even if Shen Qi was not pregnant yet, Madam He had decided to protect her!


    Regarding the battles in He Family, Shen Qi knew nothing at all!


    Right now, her daily job was to make up the male heroine''s makeup and then paint and listen to music.


    From time to time, he would be dragged by He Yi Ning to swim and catch fish stew.


    What they did not know was that their every move had already been captured by someone and uploaded to Weibo and other big websites.


    Now, the whole world knew how much and Madam Ye loved each other.


    Look, the CEO had given up his work to apany his wife!


    For his wife, he had joined forces with his friends to buy this movie!


    If this is not love, who dares to beat his chest and say that he is love?


    Shen Qi would usually not swipe Weibo when she had nothing to do, but just because she did not swipe them, it did not mean that others would not brush them!


    The moment he posted on Weibo, some people exploded!


    When Cui Yue Lan saw the news that was being spread online, she was shocked!


    He immediately called Mrs. He, looking for death, saying that he had to separate Shen Qi from He Yi Ning no matter what.


    In desperation, the Mrs. He pitied Cui Yue Lan and finally called him.


    Today, Shen Qi had finished washing up and was preparing to return to the crew''s dormitory to rest.


    Before she could lie down, the phone rang.


    Shen Qi looked at the number, and was immediately taken aback.


    This number doesn''t belong to the country, right?


    Shen Qi was startled, but still picked up the phone: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    The other side of the phone went silent for a moment, then said: "I am He Yi Ning''s mother."


    Shen Qi was startled.


    Grandma?


    Why would she call him?


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to respond.


    This was too sudden!


    "Mom ??" Shen Qi opened her mouth with much difficulty: "What orders do you have?"


    Mrs. He''s voice was extremely indifferent: "I can''t ept this."


    Shen Qi choked.


    Did she do anything wrong?


    Although she had never seen this olddy before, she had never offended her, right?


    "What are your orders?" Shen Qi could only ask.


    The Mrs. He sighed and said, "I won''t beat around the bush either. I''ll just say it directly to you."


    Shen Qi remained silent.


    "You and Yi Ning split up. You guys are not suitable. " Mrs. He said in a domineering tone: "You shouldn''t have been together in the first ce. You were marrying on behalf of someone else, and Yi Ning was marrying on behalf of someone else. Furthermore, Lan Lan was raised by me, she has had a rtionship with Yi Ning since she was young, she is the only one I approve of as my daughter-inw. "


    Shen Qi had already expected this result.


    He just didn''t expect it toe so suddenly.


    "Have you discussed it with He Yi Ning?" Shen Qi asked softly.


    "There is no need to discuss this at all! He was born to me, and whatever decision he makes will have to pass through me first. " Mrs. He continued to speak tyra


    ically: "Originally, I also didn''t want to call you so early. But you guys have gone too far in this period of time! Lan Lan has already returned, and you still dare to not let go of Yi Ning! "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    So, me me for all this?


    "I''m a straightforward person and I don''t like to beat around the bush, so I told you directly. I will not acknowledge your existence! " Mrs. He said confidently: "Yi Ning is a filial child, he will consider my feelings. If you really love him, do you really want to see him suffer for you and me? But Lan Lan is different, Yi Ning is her everything. If she can''t marry Yi Ning, her entire life will be ruined. "


    So it ruined my life, didn''t it?


    This old gra


    y, she was really a double standard.


    "If He Yi Ning personally says these words to me, I will definitely leave him." Shen Qi bit her lips, and said with a calm voice. "But if it''s only your wish, I''m sorry, I can''t ept it."


    "I have to ept it even if I don''t want to!" He Yi Ning can marry anyone but you! " The Mrs. He''s voice suddenly became louder, and said angrily: "I will never allow you to be together!"


    Shen Qi calmly replied: "I''m sorry, Mrs. He. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''m afraid I can''t continue to chat with you. If you want us to separate, then please let He Yi Ning personally tell me. "Goodbye."


    With that said, Shen Qi hung up the phone.


    Take a deep breath.


    Was he very brave just now?


    Phew... Maybe.


    If it was a few days ago, Mrs. He had said such words to him, he might have really left.


    However, He Yi Ning had clearly told him that he was only a sibling to Cui Yue Lan.


    These days, he had shamelessly followed here. To put it bluntly, it was just an attitude towards himself.


    Since he''s already worked so hard, how can I irresponsibly sentence him to death?


    If He Yi Ning personally told him to split up, then he would definitely leave without turning back.


    But if He Yi Ning didn''t say it, then he would never give up!


    Shen Qi''s attitude really angered Mrs. He.


    Mrs. He started to dislike Shen Qi more and more.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t care about all this at the moment. Today, Mr. Cha Er Si had called her and told her a piece of good news, that her design had been pushed by Mr. Cha Er Si to a big brand.

 Chapter 170

    Coincidentally, the other party saw through Shen Qi''s scheme and expressed their interest, wanting to have a good talk with him.


    Therefore, Shen Qi had to leave immediately after the filming finished.


    Before that, she had to design the answers to her opponent''s questions.


    If he could get the approval of the other party this time, Shen Qi could officially take the test to obtain the title of designer.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was very busy, very busy.


    The production crew worked overtime and continuously filmed the scene inside the movie.


    The acting staff were all in a roll.


    Because Shen Qi was short on time, she tried her best to take the shots of the male and female lead.


    There were only a few unimportant scenes and supplements left. Shen Qi couldn''t care less.


    After filming thest scene of the male heroine, Shen Qi had to leave.


    Since Shen Qi had already left, there was no longer any need for the other bosses to stay.


    When they heard that Shen Qi was going to see a branded boss, the four men said in unison that they were also going to that city.


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    "I''m going to talk design with someone." Shen Qi looked at the four men suspiciously: "What are you guys doing?"


    When He Yi Ning found out that Cui Yue Lan was still trying to copy the scriptures on the mountain, he was immediately relieved and said to Shen Qi: "Coincidentally, my brand is also participating in apetition in that city."


    "Xiao Qi, Feng Family also has a clothing brand." Feng Man Lun replied leisurely.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands, and spoke in unison: "Everyone will be interested in the designpetition, right?"


    Wait? Designer''s Competition?


    When did this happen?


    Why didn''t I know?


    The vacant expression on Shen Qi''s face immediately made the four men smile.


    It seemed like she didn''t know.


    "Mr. Cha Er Si informed you to go to that city to discuss some matters, but he did not inform you about the designpetition?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile: "Looks like Mr. Cha Er Si is too old, your memory isn''t too good!"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, turned her head and looked at Feng Man Lun: "What exactly happened?"


    "This designer''spetition is a national and global event. Every few years. As long as you have talent in design, regardless of age, profession, or nationality, as long as you cane up with a strong design, you will get the favor of some international brands and hire them as their designers. " Feng Man Lun exined with a smile.


    "So you went to pick a designer?" Shen Qi finally reacted.


    "Yes, choosing designers is also an important task for everypany." Feng Man Lun nodded with a smile.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but touch the top of Shen Qi''s head at the same time: "Xiao Qi is so cute."


    Cute my ass!


    He really didn''t know.


    Shen Qi red at them and said, "You guys knew this from the begi


    ing, but you didn''t tell me?"


    "We thought you knew!" Fan Sheng Fan Li answered with grievance.


    Fine, you guys are ruthless!


    Shen Qi pinched her chin and said: "Then the reason why teacher asked me toe was not just to discuss my ns with the other party, but also to let me use this stage to test my academic performance, right?"


    "You have the truth!" He Yi Ning pointed at the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and asked, "So, next, should we carry out an emergency special training?"


    "What?" Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    "Together, we have prepared a very systematic andrge-scale course for you. It can help you quickly raise your level and reach the standard to participate in thepetition." Feng Man Lun slowly said: "Teacher has onlyid the foundation for you, the rest, will depend on your growth."


    Shen Qi had only heard of artists having special training, she never thought that designers also had special training?


    However, Shen Qi was very interested in thispetition.


    No matter how many trials one could pass, it was always a powerful method to test oneself.


    Thus, when Shen Qi heard about the huge special training, he nodded her head and agreed to it without hesitation.


    This year''spetition was set up in City M.


    Thepetition was divided into several sections.


    They are clothing, shoe bag, jewelry, figure modeling and men''s essories.


    These contents test a person''sprehensive design ability, but also test a person''s foundation and foundation.


    He Yi Ning and the others took turns to exin the rules of thepetition to Shen Qi, and found the test questions from the pastpetitions as Shen Qi''s training questions.


    The day of thepetition was set for National Day.


    Therefore, everyone rushed to M City in advance to prepare.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li had a small vi in the center of M City. The area was not too big.


    In the M city, every inch ofnd was extremely expensive. It was also a very luxurious ce.


    Shen Qi discovered an interesting phenomenon.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun liked to build their own residences in a quiet and secluded ce in the suburbs.


    However, the venue for thispetition was downtown, so Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vi was naturally going to be expropriated.


    Shen Qi never thought that there would be so many people in the country who liked to do this kind of work.


    In just a few days, the entire M city had been bustling with peopleing to participate in thepetition. All the hotels had been filled to the brim.


    Some of the hotels had not been spared.


    The people who came from behind had no ce to stay, so they took their tents and slept in the park.


    Cui Yue Lan, who had finally finished copying the Buddhist scriptures, was touched to the point that tears streamed down her face!


    She no longer needed to be attentive towards Old Madam He!


    She hadn''t seen He Yi Ning for nearly a month!


    If she had known earlier that this olddy was so hard to deal with, she definitely wouldn''t have used this move!


    Cui Yue Lan came to He Family Mansion respectfully and reported: "Madam, you have copied all the scriptures."


    Without waiting for Madam He to make a fuss, Cui Yue Lan took the initiative to admit her shorings: "I know my writing isn''t good, but I really copied it with my heart. "Madam, I really want to stay here to apany you, but as you know, the yearly designpetition is about to begin, and I studied design in Europe as well. I can''t miss such a grandpetition."


    Madam He seemed to have already guessed what Cui Yue Lan was thinking about this, so she raised her teacup and caressed the tea leaves, and said: "You want to go to City M topete?"


    "Yes, I am not the kind of young miss who relies on the protection of her family. I want to prove myself by relying on my own strength and hands. "Old madam, please grant me your wish." Cui Yue Lan had learnt her lesson this month, and no longer bothered with showing her arrogant and despotic face.


    No matter how angry she was on the mountain, it was useless. and the housekeeper was like a spring.


    As a result, Cui Yue Lan finally understood that the more arrogant she was, the more heavily suppressed she would be by the Old Madam He.


    Thus, she had obediently revealed her purpose from the very begi


    ing.


    "It''s a good thing that young people are ambitious." "Since you have the intention to prove yourself, then how can I stop you?"


    Hearing Madam He''s answer, Cui Yue Lan simply cried tears of joy!


    Who would have thought that Madam He would actually agree so readily!


    Heavens, this must be a dream, right?


    After sending off Cui Yue Lan, the and the housekeeper asked the Madam He in puzzlement: "Now, Second Young Madam is also participating in thepetition in City M, after this Cui Yue Lan went over, wouldn''t the two of them meet?"


    "I''ve bought her a month. Whether she and Yi Ning are fated, is up to them to be lucky. " Madam He slowly said: "She will have to face even more troubles and challenges in the future, and the enemy is her fastest help in levelling up. If she can''t advance quickly, that means she isn''t suitable for a position in the He Family''s Young Na


    y at all. "


    and the housekeeper was enlightened: "That''s right. This is indeed a very good opportunity, and also a very good chance to test them. "


    Madam He looked at him deeply. "You seem to like Shen Qi a lot?"


    and the housekeeper''s eyes turned cold, and immediately bowed his head and replied, "I naturally like what the madame likes, I am the madame''s man after all."


    Madam He chuckled, but didn''t say anything else.


    It was getting closer and closer to the National Day holiday.


    These past few days, Shen Qi had simply been living a life of misery.


    Wen Yi Bo had also camete stage, he hade to watch the show.


    That''s right, he was here to see Shen Qi bustling with noise and excitement.


    Shen Qi carried out various strong training sessions every day.


    Fortunately, she was an aesthete student when she was in university. Coupled with her two years at work, she had umted quite a bit of experience.


    Thus, he was barely able to keep up with the special training process of the teachers.


    The day of registration soon arrived.


    Shen Qi was finally free from the heavy training. She brought her ID card and the downloadable registration form to the designated registration location to register and confirm her identity.


    When Shen Qi arrived, she discovered that there were already a long line of people registering.


    Shen Qi obediently stood at the back of the line. Not long after, she heard a familiar voice sound out from behind him: "Young miss, may I buy your seat?"


    Cui Yue Lan?


    Why was she here?


    He was really like a ghost that wouldn''t leave!


    She wouldn''t also be here to sign up for thepetition, right?


    It was simply ?? Bullshit!


    The girl that was questioned by Cui Yue Lan immediately replied: "I''m sorry, I''m not selling! How many poor people could learn design? I don''t like that little money of yours! If you wish to register, go and obediently queue up at the back! "


    Just as Cui Yue Lan was about to get angry, she raised her head and saw Shen Qi in front of him.


    Cui Yue Lan''s eyes lit up and she immediately ran in front of Shen Qi. She restrained her temper and said in a low voice: "Miss Shen, you''re here too! Can I cut a line in front of you? Otherwise, I can buy your position! Look at me, I came toote. I don''t even have a ce to stay! If I spend my time waiting in line, I won''t have time to look for a hotel. "


    Shen Qi saw that everyone was ring at Cui Yue Lan, so she could only say to Cui Yue Lan: "You saw it too, we are all lining up orderly. If I set that precedent for you. How can I exin it to the people behind me? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re such an interesting woman!" If you want to participate, thene earlier! What does it mean to cut in line now? " The people behind all berated Cui Yue Lan: "All of us are queuing up, and only you want to cut in line? Is your time tight? You have a reason? We still have a reason! "

 Chapter 171

    Cui Yue Lan never thought that Shen Qi would not give her face, and even more so, never thought that Shen Qi would openly pressure her.


    Cui Yue Lan instinctively wanted to teach Shen Qi a lesson.


    But when she remembered the ordeal of copying scriptures on the mountain this month, she instantly calmed down.


    She red fiercely at Shen Qi, and obediently went to line up at the back of the queue without causing any trouble for no reason.


    Shen Qi was immediately astonished when she saw that Cui Yue Lan seemed to have be apletely different person.


    However, Shen Qi had no time to pay attention to Cui Yue Lan''s change.


    She had more important things to do now.


    After waiting in line for more than two hours, it was finally Shen Qi''s turn.


    Shen Qi handed over the registration form that she downloaded, and the other party looked at him deeply, then epted the registration form.


    "Excuse me, isn''t there something else I need to enter? Where can I record it? " Seeing that the other party did not speak, Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    The other party replied impatiently, "I''ll just hand in my watch first. I''ll let you know before the officialpetition begins."


    Although this was different from the contents of the website, Shen Qi still did not ask any further, and only said: "Alright, I will stay here today to wait for further information."


    After Shen Qi left, the person immediately withheld Shen Qi''s registration form and sneakily ran to the side to make a phone call: "Miss Feng, I have already withheld Shen Qi''s registration form as per your orders. However, I think I saw Cui Yue Lan just now ?? "


    "What?" Cui Yue Lan also came? There''s really a path to heaven that you refuse to take. Hell has no doors, yet you barged in! " Feng Ke Xin clenched her teeth on the other end of the phone and said, "Wait! Change of n! Since they are all here, we should put them together! In thispetition, there will be two people joining hands. I would like to see just how the two of them will work together! "


    "Yes!" I''ll put them together right away! " Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, he quickly came up with a n.


    Shen Qi did not wait for long. After Cui Yue Lan handed over the registration form, the person in charge of registration immediately found Shen Qi and began to record her personal data.


    Although the two of them didn''t sign up together, they were still assigned to the same room and the same team.


    Once the result was a


    ounced, Shen Qi did not have anything to do with it, she could not hold back anymore, "Hey! Are you sure you''re not mistaken? I''m not here with her, and we''re separated by so many people, why would they arrange for me to be with her? "


    The person receiving the watch looked at Cui Yue Lan: "If you want to exchange rooms and teams, find someone else to exchange with!"


    Cui Yue Lan immediately turned to look at the others.


    In the end, no one paid any attention to her.


    Cui Yue Lan was getting more and more unhappy.


    When she was overseas, she had always enjoyed the treatment of a princess. The adopted parents doted on her even more than their own daughters. Because of the rtionship between the adopted parents, the people around her were trying to coax, tter, and tter her!


    But the moment he returned to his home, before he even had the chance to have a good chat with He Yi Ning, Big Brother Yi Ning was kidnapped by that witch!


    She wanted to please the madame, yet she was sent to the mountain to copy the Buddhist scriptures for a month!


    If it wasn''t to marry Big Brother Yi Ning, she would have had enough!


    Now, even a small designerpetition staff member dared to show her face!


    Humph! Once she marries to Big Brother Yi Ning, she will definitely teach these people a lesson!


    Cui Yue Lan arrogantly looked at Shen Qi, her face filled with disdain: "Forget it, seeing as you don''t want it, I''ll reluctantly agree to share a room with you."


    When Shen Qi heard these words that went against her heart, she could only let out a bitterugh.


    She had foreseen how wonderful life would be in the future.


    After finishing the registration, Shen Qi returned to the vi.


    No one was home.


    Shen Qi was a little disappointed. After packing her things, she prepared to stay in the room that was prepared for thepetition.


    In order to ensure that thepetition was fair, no one was allowed to contact the outside world. His phone andputer were all turned in.


    If he didn''t see them tonight, he would probably only meet them after the match.


    In another ce, He Yi Ning was answering the phone: "Lan Lan, I''m really busy, I didn''t mean not to see you."


    Cui Yue Lan said in a weak and gentle voice, "Big Brother Yi Ning, I have copied a month''s worth of books for this olddy, and have truly learned a lot. I will never make things difficult for you again! Big Brother Yi Ning, I was always insensible before and made you angry. Not anymore. Miss Shen is also here to participate in thepetition, I will take care of her for you. "


    He Yi Ning looked out at the sky. There was no red rain!


    How did Cui Yue Lan seem to have be a different person?


    Could it be that copying the Buddhist scriptures was really that useful?


    "Big Brother Yi Ning, I will be staying at the hotel provided by thepetition tomorrow, I will definitely not disappoint you! Big Brother Yi Ning, I will make you proud of yourself! " Cui Yue Lan continued: "I can definitely be called the best designer!"


    He Yi Ning waved his hand at Fan Sheng Fan Li and spoke into the phone: "Alright, when you win, I''ll give you a big present."


    After hanging up, Fan Sheng asked: "Are you sure you won''t go back to see her tonight?"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly, "My mother issued a death order. If Xiao Qi loses thispetition, I will have to separate from him. In order to deal with my mother, I have to be prepared in advance. "


    "The madame is not working for the Xiao Qi?" Fan Li could not help but ask.


    "That''s exactly why it''s so troublesome! I really don''t know what my mom is going to do to my grandma. It''s really hard to be stuck between them. " He Yi Ning shook his head helplessly: "I hope that Xiao Qi can reach the end, then my mom will have nothing to say."


    "It seems like after all these years, your grandmother doesn''t let her go home. She has quite a big opinion on this!" Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled at the same time and said, "But, as the victims of their Dou Qi, is Xiao Qi unfair to her?"


    "It really is unfair ??" He Yi Ning sighed: "Bring my parents back first. I will think of a way to deal with the Xiao Qi."


    "Your parents are obviously supporting Cui Yue Lan, and the old mistress is obviously supporting the Xiao Qi. I just received news that there seems to be another person interfering in this matter. It''s said that Cui Yue Lan and Xiao Qi are in the same dorm. " Fan Li put down the phone by his ear, turned and said to Shen Qi: "Are you sure you don''t want to see them tonight?"


    "What?" He Yi Ning''s expression changed, "Dammit, who was it this time? It''s already a


    oying enough for my mom and my grandma to attack at the same time. I''m going to take a look at Xiao Qi! "


    After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he immediately turned around and left. As he walked, he dialed Shen Qi''s number: "Xiao Qi, where are you?"


    When Shen Qi heard He Yi Ning''s anxious voice from the other side of the phone, her heart softened for some reason. She replied: "I''m packing up my things in the vi."


    "Alright, I''ll go back immediately and wait for me." He Yi Ning said anxiously: "This time, the matter is too serious, wait for me to exin it to you in detail."


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning jumped onto the carriage. Mrs. He called: "Yi Ning, no matter what happens during thepetition, you ca


    ot interfere! Didn''t you promise me just how outstanding Shen Qi is? Alright, then let me see you using thispetition''s proof! "


    "Mom!" He Yi Ning became anxious: "This time, quite a few people have interfered with this matter. Who exactly arranged for Lan Lan to be together with Xiao Qi?"


    Mrs. He snorted. "I don''t care who arranged it, and I don''t care how many people are interfering in this matter, Yi Ning, if you still recognize me as your mother, then you are not allowed to interfere!"


    "Mom!" He Yi Ning was truly helpless.


    "Alright, that''s settled then." The Mrs. He unquestionably said: "As my own mother, I can''t even decide who my own daughter-inw is. What am I supposed to be a killer for?!"


    He Yi Ning really wanted to say that, when father was with you, didn''t Grandma oppose it as well?


    But why are you able to be together with Father, and why are Xiao Qi and I being interfered with?


    But He Yi Ning could not say these words.


    If he dared to say such words, his father, who always doted on his wife, would definitely teach him a lesson and bring his mother away to the ends of the earth.


    All his years of hard work had been wasted.


    "Lan Lan is currently with that Shen Qi. She will definitely be in a very bad mood, go andfort him." When Mrs. He mentioned Cui Yue Lan, her tone immediately became a lot more gentle. As expected of the person who kept him by her side, her attitude towards him would naturally be different.


    "Mom, I have my own ns. I can promise not to interfere in thispetition, but Mom can also promise me not to interfere in this one as well. Since Lan Lan wanted topete fairly with the Xiao Qi, then let thempete. Otherwise, if Mom interferes, I''ll intervene as well! When that happens, it will be extremely unsightly to look at. " He Yi Ning did not agree to Mrs. He''s request.


    Mrs. He''s attitude suddenly became cold: "It seems like the words you said that you hoped for me to go home were just a lie."


    "Mom ??" He Yi Ning was immediately helpless.


    Every time!


    "It''s been hard for the olddy to give birth to a son because of me for so many years. However, I never would have thought that a married woman would forget her mother. " Mrs. He suddenly changed his tone, and instantly became sentimental: "That''s right, from young until now, my requirements towards you have always been so high. "No matter what it is, I will force you to the extreme. It''s understandable that you hate me ??"


    "Mom ??" I didn''t. " He Yi Ning was truly helpless: "Alright, I will go see Lan Lan."


    Mrs. He''s goal was finally achieved, and he hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    Just as the Mrs. He hung up the phone, He Guo Xiang called again, lecturing him.


    He Yi Ning felt that he was truly helpless.


    Outside, he was the monarch of the world.


    But in front of his parents, he would always be bullied.


    There was no helping it, He Yi Ning was a most filial person.


    He Family was also a family that valued filial piety.


    Back then, He Guo Xiang had given up his inheritance right to follow his lovely wife around the world. However, on the Old Master''s birthday, he still came back obediently and knelt at the door for an entire day.


    This was the heritage and traditions of the n, and no He Family person could go against it.


    With the dual pressure from He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He, the extremely filial He Yi Ning could only look at Cui Yue Lan first.


    Cui Yue Lan had already dressed up elegantly and sat in the hotel room, waiting for He Yi Ning toe knocking.


    She gave He Guo Xiang a call, and He Yi Ning came over obediently.


    What did Shen Qi count for?

 Chapter 172

    She only needed to hold tightly onto Mrs. He''s two sharp swords, Shen Qi was not enough!


    Before He Yi Ning left, Cui Yue Lan had already taken a few pictures, but when He Yi Ning arrived, she was still taking her own photos.


    "Lan Lan, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" He Yi Ning didn''t evene in, he only stood at the doorway. He stood there for a bit and was about to leave.


    The Xiao Qi was still waiting for him in the vi.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw that He Yi Ning did not want toe in at all, she felt wronged and looked at him. "Big Brother Yi Ning, why didn''t youe in? You weren''t like this when you were a kid! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed a trace of helplessness.


    "Big Brother Yi Ning, can we take a few pictures ourselves? We haven''t taken a picture together in a long time. " Cui Yue Lan ran to He Yi Ning''s side and continued to act coquettishly, "Big Brother Yi Ning, it will be a long time before I''ll be able to see you again when I''m participating in the tournament. Do you really miss me? But I will miss big brother Yi Ning ?? I just want to take a few pictures and keep them for myself. "


    "Only a few pictures?" He Yi Ning swept his gaze across Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded: "Of course, as long as you take a photo with me and Mom and Dad see it, they won''t make things difficult for you! Big Brother Yi Ning, I know that my parents will be making things difficult for you because of me. I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to. Maybe Mom and Dad are worried that I would suffer grievances alone in the country, and that''s why they''re causing you so much trouble. "


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly eased up by a lot.


    That''s right, that''s what his sister should look like!


    Cui Yue Lan looked at He Yi Ning pitifully and said: "Big Brother Yi Ning, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''ve already thought it through. I won''t be so willful anymore. Right now, the Quest Group has arranged for us to be in a group and a room. In the future, we will be together for a long time, I will not quarrel with her. I''ll let her. "


    "You really think so?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes became even gentler. He raised his hand to wipe away Cui Yue Lan''s hair and said: "You are my younger sister, and Xiao Qi is my wife. To me, you are my family, the most important people to me. As long as you get along, I''ll be happy. "


    "Big Brother Yi Ning, don''t worry, even if Shen Qi doesn''t like me, I will do my best to let her go!" Cui Yue Lan''s expression became even more obedient: "I won''t make things difficult for Big Brother Yi Ning."


    He Yi Ning was pleased.


    It seemed like Grandmother''s education was still very useful.


    After copying the scriptures for a month, he finally understood.


    A sly look shed past Cui Yue Lan''s eyes. She hid it very well and did not let He Yi Ning find out.


    Cui Yue Lan pulled He Yi Ning to the bedroom''s bed and took out her phone to take selfie shots.


    Cui Yue Lan leaned on He Yi Ning''s body and took a selfie at a few angles.


    No matter which picture it was, they were all so intimate.


    Although He Yi Ning didn''t like being so close, he endured it all for the sake of meeting Shen Qi earlier.


    After taking the photo, He Yi Ning wanted to ask Cui Yue Lan to help take care of her parents, but before he could say anything, Cui Yue Lan suddenly said pitifully: "Big brother Yi Ning, I haven''t eaten yet, let''s go eat together, okay?"


    He Yi Ning hesitated.


    "Are you worried about Shen Qi? It''s alright, call her out and we''ll eat together! " Cui Yue Lan had an "i


    ocent" expression, and said with an "i


    ocent" expression: "I won''t say random things, you and I have already met in the hotel room."


    He Yi Ning hesitated.


    Cui Yue Lan immediately said with teary eyes, "Big Brother Yi Ning doesn''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, then why did youe to see me? Big Brother Yi Ning is a bad guy, I don''t like Big Brother Yi Ning anymore! "Sob, sob, sob ??"


    Cui Yue Lan immediately threw herself onto the bed and started to sob.


    "Lan Lan, that''s not what I meant." He Yi Ning stretched out his hand to pull Cui Yue Lan''s hand.


    Cui Yue Lan was waiting for this chance!


    When He Yi Ning extended his hand over, Cui Yue Lan grabbed hold of He Yi Ning''s arm and pulled forcefully, pulling He Yi Ning onto the bed as well. Cui Yue Lan immediately pounced on him and fiercely bit off He Yi Ning''s neck!


    "Lan Lan!" He Yi Ning was instantly a little angry.


    How could he just bite at that position!


    Cui Yue Lan looked at He Yi Ning with teary eyes: "Who told you not to believe me!"


    He Yi Ning helplessly let out a heavy sigh.


    His parents had found him a super bomb!


    "Alright, I''ll agree. Don''t cry! Otherwise, Mom and Dad would call and scold me again. " He Yi Ning said helplessly: "Let''s go, give Shen Qi a call and meet up at the dining area."


    "Mm, okay. Big Brother Yi Ning, wait for me outside for a while, I''m going to change clothes ande out immediately. " Cui Yue Lan said with satisfaction.


    He Yi Ning turned and left the room.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s tall and straight back, a trace of a smile shed past Cui Yue Lan''s eyes.


    Cui Yue Lan was not in a hurry to change her clothes. Instead, she fiercely twisted a few times on her neck and chest, making a few scars that looked like a kiss.


    Shen Qi, I really want to know what you think when you see all of this!


    Cui Yue Lan''s speed was very fast, after He Yi Ning finished his call to Shen Qi, he also changed into a revealing his back suit.


    He Yi Ning anxiously went to see Shen Qi, and did not notice any changes in Cui Yue Lan''s appearance.


    In fact, he never paid too much attention to women he didn''t care about.


    Sisters were only sisters. Not a woman in the concrete sense.


    Shen Qi waited in the vi for a long time, but when she received a phone call from He Yi Ning, he said that he wanted to invite her out for a meal.


    Shen Qi felt a sweetness in her heart.


    Was he going to give himself a romantic di


    er?


    Shen Qi agreed without hesitation.


    He quickly took a shower and made a simple yet elegant pose. After changing into a red short skirt, he looked extremely charming.


    Shen Qi was a very punctual person, so she arrived ten minutes early.


    Shen Qi kept looking at herself in the mirror, afraid that her failures would ruin the wonderful atmosphere.


    After waiting for around twenty minutes, He Yi Ning''s car finally arrived.


    The smile on Shen Qi''s face, which had just surfaced, suddenly froze on her face the moment she saw He Yi Ning descending together with him.


    They... Why were they together?


    Could it be that they had been together this whole time?


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan held onto He Yi Ning''s arm, and said with an expression of "Big Brother Yi Ning, I''m so tired, my waist''s about to break."


    After saying this, Cui Yue Lan purposely stroked her long hair on her chest, revealing the kiss mark she had covered her neck and chest with.


    Shen Qi''s pupils instantly contracted!


    The smile froze on his face!


    They...


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, her eyes shone brightly and she quickly walked toward Shen Qi. "Xiao Qi, you came this early?"


    Shen Qi looked at Cui Yue Lan with both eyes. "Mn, I just arrived as well. You guys ??"


    "We had something to do and were dyed for a while." Cui Yue Lan immediately took over He Yi Ning''s words, and said to Shen Qi apologetically: "Sorry for making you wait so long."


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi hid the disappointment in his eyes.


    So it wasn''t candlelight di


    er.


    So, it wasn''t him alone with her.


    He Yi Ning did not see the disappointment in Shen Qi''s eyes, and said: "Let''s go in, I do not have many peopleing to this city, but I do note to M city, this shop was rmended by Lan Lan, she said that some of her university ssmates belong to M city, and highly rmended this shop."


    "Oh." Shen Qi lowered her eyes, her voice unwavering.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi did not seem to be very happy, he mistook Shen Qi for still being bothered by what Cui Yue Lan had done in the past, and couldn''t help but say to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, both you and Lan Lan have to participate inpetitions, and are even assigned a room in each group. You are older than her, you take care of Lan Lan more."


    "Alright." Shen Qi''s heart ached slightly.


    What did he mean by that?


    Was he hinting to her to clearly see her position?


    If that was the case, he would be very obedient.


    "Big brother Yi Ning, I''m so tired. My waist is about to break!" Cui Yue Lan emphasized the pain in his waist once again.


    He Yi Ning reached out to grab Shen Qi''s hand, but Shen Qi dodged it without leaving a trace.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched. Just as he was about to ask, Cui Yue Lan had already pushed He Yi Ning and walked in withrge strides.


    Shen Qi stood there alone, cold and lonely.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes.


    Shen Qi, don''t think too much!


    Perhaps, you''re overthinking it all!


    It''s not what you think!


    Perhaps it was just a coincidence that they were together just now!


    Shen Qi, you have to believe him!


    You must believe in He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi continuously built up her heart, forcing herself to calm down.


    He Yi Ning had even gone to scout and transferred his shares to him, he wouldn''t do such a thing!


    Shen Qi looked at their figures and took a deep breath before following them.


    took the initiative to help He Yi Ning take the coat.


    The moment his finger touched the jacket, Shen Qi inadvertently raised his head and saw the bite mark on He Yi Ning''s neck.


    Shen Qi''s heart heavily thumped once!


    It hurts, it hurts!


    The pain in his heart was akin to someone grabbing his heart and ruthlessly crushing it into pieces.


    Shen Qi didn''t even notice that her face had instantly turnedpletely white!


    As he subconsciously retracted his finger, He Yi Ning''s jacket fell to the ground.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi in shock.


    Why was the Xiao Qi today so strange?


    Shen Qi awkwardly turned around, not allowing He Yi Ning to see the tears in her eyes.


    "Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom first." After Shen Qi said this, he practically fled in panic.


    She was clearly He Yi Ning''s wife, but right now she looked like an underground person who had been exposed by others!


    She didn''t even have the courage to question him. She could only run for her life.


    "I''ll go and see her." The satisfied smile shed across Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, and when he looked at He Yi Ning, he once again changed his expression and tone of voice into that of i


    ocence and kindness.


    Shen Qi, you can''t even stand such a small provocation?


    If you saw the picture of me and He Yi Ning in bed, would you go crazy?


    Cui Yue Lan immediately followed Shen Qi into the washroom.

 Chapter 173

    Shen Qi wanted to lock herself in the bathroom.


    But Cui Yue Lan followed closely behind and pushed him away.


    Shen Qi only raised her eyes to look at Cui Yue Lan, then turned around and prepared to lock herself in the private room.


    Cui Yue Lan hade in order to attack Shen Qi, why would she let Shen Qi hide?


    Cui Yue Lan reached out her hand to block Shen Qi''s path, and looked at him with a provocative gaze: "Don''t you want to know what we were doing just now?"


    With a single sentence, thest of Shen Qi''s strong camouge waspletely torn apart. )


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around with her back facing Cui Yue Lan. She felt her fingers trembling.


    She didn''t believe it!


    She did not believe that He Yi Ning would do such a thing!


    "Actually, you already know about it, don''t you? That''s right, He Yi Ning and I were indeed together just now, and we were in my room. " Cui Yue Lan immediately moved closer to Shen Qi''s ear, her smile was both vulgar and pleased: "We are all adults, of course we understand what happens when a man and a woman are in the hotel''s guest room."


    "No, impossible!" Shen Qi was still stubbornly resisting, even though her panicked expression had already revealed her feelings without a doubt.


    "Since you''re so stubborn, I''ll show you something good." Cui Yue Lan immediately opened the photo on his phone and showed it to Shen Qi: "This is my hotel room, you should be able to recognize the man inside, right?"


    Shen Qi clearly told herself not to look, but her gaze could not help but drift towards her phone.


    A close-up of the phone made Shen Qi''s heart clench.


    In the photo, the two of them were hugging each other intimately, their skin almost touching.


    He Yi Ning was a germaphobe towards strangers.


    Apart from himself, he had never been so close to a woman before.


    And now ??


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes. The pain in her heart that suddenly shrank made her break out in a cold sweat.


    He Yi Ning, why?


    Since you have already chosen Cui Yue Lan, why are you still dragging me along?


    You don''t have to.


    As long as you tell me yourself, I will let you go and make your choicee true.


    Why? Why!


    Seeing Shen Qi''s pale face, Cui Yue Lan was extremely happy.


    "If you still don''t believe me, you can ask He Yi Ning, was he in the same room as me just now?" Cui Yue Lan said slyly: "By the way, ask him about the bite marks on his neck, did I bite him?"


    Shen Qi staggered, and immediately used both hands to support the sink.


    Shen Qi looked at herself in the mirror, her face full of tears.


    Did he cry?


    He actually cried.


    It turned out that he was still injured.


    "I know you are unwilling. But let me tell you the truth too, I am the daughter-inw that He Family has decided on. If it wasn''t for you, I would have already married He Yi Ning. Otherwise, why would He Yi Ning''s parents adopt me? " Cui Yue Lan continued to stab a knife into Shen Qi''s chest. "The reason He Yi Ning married you is only to help Big Brother. You may not know this, although Big Brother is also adopted, but He Yi Ning has a very good rtionship with Big Brother. "


    "It can be said that in the heart of the He Family, He Yi Qi isparable to a blood rtive. He only married you to repay this marriage for Big Brother. You can''t really think that he''s fallen in love with you, right? Hehe, Shen Qi, wake up! This was just his sense of responsibility towards his family! Not love! Because the He Family''s family rules were very strict, since they were married, they had to abide by the rules. He''s just doing his duty as a husband. "


    "The fu


    y thing is, you think he''s really in love with you? Hehe. How hrious! Even if you haven''t heard of me, you should have at least heard that He Yi Ning has always been looking for a girl, right? You can''t evenpare to her, do you still have a match for me? I received the recognition of He Yi Ning''s parents in the He Family, and in their hearts, I am their future daughter-inw! "


    "You should also realize now that He Yi Ning is a very filial man. He had put in a lot of effort to get his parents toe home. Do you think that in his heart, you will be more important than his parents? "


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart struck heavily.


    That''s right, what did he count as?


    What virtue and ability did he have to be on par with them?


    So it turned out that He Yi Ning would give up on him for no reason at all.


    She would only bring him trouble, but Cui Yue Lan would help his parents return home ??


    Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, stop lying to yourself.


    He doesn''t love you, he never admitted to himself that he loved you!


    Cui Yue Lan saw Shen Qi''s painful expression and continued, "Even if the madame does not express her opinion now, sooner orter she will ept it. As you can see, the madame is already softhearted and wants her parents to go home. At that time, the people of He Family will stand on my side. Shen Qi, what are you arguing with me about? "


    "He Yi Ning has always cared about me and has doted on me a lot since I was young. If it''s hard to get what I want, he''ll definitely deliver it to me. You dare to say that there is no rtionship between us? I still remember when I was young. I liked a doll, but this doll was Limited Edition. In order to obtain this doll, He Yi Ning had topete with a Royal Prince in swords. This doll is the spoils of war. "


    "When I took the doll, I realized that He Yi Ning was actually injured! Shen Qi, do you think that He Yi Ning will help you aplish this? " The pleased look on Cui Yue Lan''s face could not be concealed at all, "If I were you, I would tactfully take the cheque and scram! As a person, don''t be so greedy! Understand? "


    Cui Yue Lan poked Shen Qi''s shoulder with her finger: "If I were you, I would choose to disappear from this moment onwards and not disgrace myself anymore! Did you not embarrass yourself enough tonight? You''re dressed so formally, could it be that you think He Yi Ning is going to invite you out for a meal alone? Ha ha-ha ha, this is hrious! "With me here, you will never be able to enter into his heart."


    Shen Qi leaned against the wall in an instant, the icy sensation on her back pulling back the little rationality she had left.


    Cui Yue Lan''s words were like knives, every word cut into Shen Qi''s heart, as well as her remaining self-esteem and camouge.


    Cui Yue Lan''s next sentencepletely destroyed Shen Qi''sst line of defense.


    "You probably don''t know the reason for He Yi Ning not fighting this time, right?" Cui Yue Lanughedcently: "It''s because Mom and Dad already warned him. If he dares to help you, he won''t recognize this son anymore. Shen Qi, in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart, you''re nothing! "


    Shen Qi''s heart was instantly torn into two.


    Fresh blood oozed out of his wounds.


    At this moment, all of Shen Qi''s self-esteem and determination crumbled.


    Shen Qi''s finger firmly pressed into her palm.


    She clenched her fists so tightly that she couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    So, this was ?? p in the face.


    "He Yi Ning is right outside. You can ask him yourself." Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qicently: "If he denies it, I admit defeat. But if he admits it, Shen Qi, you must promise me that you will be able to leave He Yi Ning''s side from now on. "


    Shen Qi slowly opened her eyes. Although the business deal was very low, she was exceptionally determined. "Don''t worry, if he does not deny it, I will withdraw!"


    Cui Yue Lan was extremely happy when she finally got her answer.


    "Then, I''ll be waiting for your good news." Cui Yue Lan left happily.


    Shen Qi stood alone in the washroom. When Cui Yue Lan left, it was as if all the energy in her body was instantly sucked out.


    She didn''t even have the courage to stand.


    Shen Qi, you are so stupid, is it worth it?


    Didn''t you always tell yourself that you wouldn''t feel sad for feelings that you shouldn''t have?


    Why are you crying?


    Why do you have heartache?


    Why did you... Was he going to be beaten to such a state?


    You should have known, shouldn''t you?


    You''re not worthy of him.


    He was so perfect, so unreachable.


    He is the emperor, he is the President of He''s Consortium, he is the sessor to the He Family, he is a man without a heart!


    He treats you well only because of the He Family''s family rules.


    He only performed the duties of a husband.


    But, it had nothing to do with love.


    He just admitted that he liked you, but he never opened his mouth to admit that he loved you!


    This was the difference between liking and loving!


    He can tease you when he''s happy, or give you up when he doesn''t need you!


    Yes, Cui Yue Lan was right.


    What did he count for?


    How could he bepared with his parents?


    He''s really good, so good he''s wless.


    However, he didn''t just want a good one. What he wanted was a good one, a good one.


    When he shouldn''t have been moved, he should have been moved. In front of a man he shouldn''t have fallen in love with, he had fallen in love.


    He had brought everything upon himself.


    There was nothing toin about.


    Shen Qi, enough.


    Cui Yue Lan had already pped her face more than enough today.


    Go and ask He Yi Ning a fewst questions, give him aplete exnation, and then turn around and leave.


    You shouldn''t be living in such a pathetic state. You shouldn''t be living like this... Self-deception.


    Shen Qi fiercely rushed to the washbasin, removed the makeup on his face without any hesitation, and washed his face clean once more. Looking at the pale but determined him in the mirror, she encouraged herself once more.


    She had to get to the bottom of this!


    Shen Qi was doing mental research for him in the washroom, but He Yi Ning realized that even after going for so long, Shen Qi still had note back.


    When Cui Yue Lan came backter, she looked evasive, as if something had happened in the bathroom.


    He Yi Ning was worried about Shen Qi, he did not care about anything else, and rushed over with big strides.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to go out, He Yi Ning rushed over, and the two of them bumped into each other at the entrance of the washroom.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s swollen eyes, her heart thumped loudly.


    Xiao Qi, did you misunderstand something?


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, looked at the familiar face, and looked at his calm expression.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly in her heart.


    Look, this is the man I like.


    He had done such a thing with Cui Yue Lan, but he was still able to remain indifferent.


    Then there was only one exnation: he didn''t love me.


    Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, you really deserve to die.


    Shen Qi''s tears once again filled up.

 Chapter 174

    "Xiao Qi, you ??" He Yi Ning didn''t know why Shen Qi would suddenly cry in such despair.


    What had happened?


    Without waiting for He Yi Ning to ask, Shen Qi had already asked, "Before you came, were you with Cui Yue Lan? "Don''t lie to me, I want to hear the truth!"


    He Yi Ning nodded silently.


    Shen Qi''s heart, was in even more pain.


    "Second question, did she bite your neck?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not what you think ??" He Yi Ning wanted to exin himself, but he was interrupted by Shen Qi, "I don''t want anything else, I just want to hear whether or not it''s true!"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning lowered his phoenix eyes.


    "The third question, was this bite mark in her hotel room?" Shen Qi threw out thest question.


    "Yes." A trace of helplessness shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    "Alright, I''ve finished asking my question." Shen Qi could no longer control her tears as she spoke out word by word, "He Yi Ning, why are you doing this?"


    "Xiao Qi, listen to my exnation." He Yi Ning was interrupted again.


    "Please call me Shen Qi." Shen Qi replied indifferently: "I have a name and a surname, my name is Shen Qi."


    "Alright, Shen Qi. Although I won''t deny your three questions, there''s really nothing between Lan Lan and me. " He Yi Ning was also getting angry.


    Shen Qi did not believe him!


    She actually didn''t believe him!


    Shen Qi shook her head, tears streaming down her face, "He Yi Ning, you''re saying such words, aren''t you? I didn''t ask anything else, just one question. If your parents were against our being together, would you give me up? "


    He Yi Ning was suddenly stumped.


    The men of He Family had been taught to be loyal and filial since childhood.


    He was no exception.


    But he was serious towards Shen Qi.


    He was as serious as he ever was.


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning''s expression, she knew that there was no need to ask any further.


    Enough, everything, enough!


    Shen Qi could no longer hold back her tears, she turned silently and walked on gloomily.


    He Yi Ning, I wish you the best.


    Let it end like this.


    End it.


    Looking at the back of Shen Qi''s leaving figure, He Yi Ning''s heart felt extreme pain.


    He strode forward and grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, "Xiao Qi ??"


    "He Yi Ning, there''s no need to say anything." Shen Qi sobbed, "You have your difficulties, and I have my perseverance. It was a mistake when we were together. It was not toote to correct the mistake. You are a happy family, and I am just a passerby. I just mistakenly entered the Peach Blossom Origin. I have to walk the wrong path and return one step at a time. I''ll be waiting for your divorce agreement. "


    Shen Qi pried He Yi Ning''s hand away and step by step, there were tears.


    Tears streamed down his face.


    He Yi Ning still wanted to rush over, but Cui Yue Lan suddenly rushed over from the side, and hugged He Yi Ning, crying louder than Shen Qi: "Big brother Yi Ning, it''s all my fault! When I was washing my hands, I identally let her see our self-portrait in the hotel! Big Brother Yi Ning, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have kept them on my cell phone! "


    He Yi Ning was about to push Cui Yue Lan away, but Cui Yue Lan had a lot of strength, if he really pushed her away, she would definitely hurt Cui Yue Lan.


    He Yi Ning could only stand in ce with a helpless expression.


    Cui Yue Lan hugged him tightly while crying and admitting her wrongs. Even if he wanted to chase after Shen Qi, there was nothing she could do.


    He could only look at Shen Qi''s back as he walked forward. It was so lonely, so lonely, so ?? Vulnerability.


    Seeing that she had finally achieved her goal, Cui Yue Lan immediately pretended to be too sad from crying. His vision blurred, and he instantly fell into He Yi Ning''s arms.


    He Yi Ning jumped up in shock and quickly carried Cui Yue Lan to the hospital.


    Shen Qi walked out of the restaurant with tears all over her face.


    The pedestrians on the street were walking in a hurry.


    Shen Qi stood on the street and looked up at the sky.


    With tears in his eyes, the dark clouds rolled over like thunder.


    Is it going to rain?


    Are you crying for my love, too?


    Do you also think that I''m so silly that it''sughable?


    If you fell in love with a man you shouldn''t have, did you deserve to be pped in the face like this?


    As expected, one shouldn''t be too greedy.


    If one was too greedy, there would be retribution.


    Look, it''s time for retribution.


    With a thunderp, bean-sized raindrops fell with a crackling sound.


    Shen Qi felt the coldness of the rain, mixed with her tears, they flowed all over her body.


    Shen Qi did not dodge.


    If you are destined to cry these tears, then hide under the rain to cry out.


    At least, under the cover of the rain, no one could see how miserable they were crying.


    Let the rain be hisst piece of cloth to cover his face.


    Keep thisst shred of dignity for yourself.


    After crying for who knows how long, an umbre finally appeared above Shen Qi''s head.


    Shen Qi slowly raised her head. Under the umbre, Feng Man Lun''s face looked blurry under the rain.


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun in a sorry state.


    Feng Man Lun looked down at Shen Qi.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Shen Qi stood there crying without restraint.


    Feng Man Lun apanied her as they stood in the rain, watching her cry her heart out.


    Shen Qi finally cried dry tears. With red and swollen eyes, she looked at Feng Man Lun and her voice carried a trace of hoarseness. "You must be seeing a joke."


    "Go back." Feng Man Lun only replied with these two words.


    Go back? Where else could he go?


    There was nowhere for him to go.


    Just a moment ago, she had personally cut off thest bit of restraint she had between He Yi Ning and herself.


    Shen Qi knew how much of a mess she was in right now, but she had no other choice.


    She didn''t know anyone in M City.


    In a foreignnd, she didn''t have anyone she could rely on right now.


    Although Feng Man Lun was only her senior brother, he was the only one who could ask for help now.


    "Senior Brother, I''ve already packed all my things. Can I trouble you to head back and bring my greetings?" Shen Qi said with a hoarse voice: "I want to enter the group tonight."


    Feng Man Lun looked deeply at Shen Qi: "Okay. I''ll help you. "


    Shen Qi nodded weakly.


    Feng Man Lun reached out and put his arm around Shen Qi''s shoulders.


    It was ice-cold to the touch.


    How long had this silly girl been crying in the rain?


    He was really foolish and adorable.


    Feng Man Lun brought Shen Qi back to the vi as he got off the car and Shen Qi stayed on the car.


    Shen Qi was like an ostrich, sealing herself in a safe world. No matter if it was the wind or rain outside, she only wanted a moment of peace.


    Just as Feng Man Lun was about to leave, he was stopped by He Yi Ning: "Where is Xiao Qi?"


    "She doesn''t want to see you." Feng Man Lun calmly looked at him. "You should know in your heart what you have done."


    He Yi Ning felt a burst of regret.


    If he had known that Shen Qi would misunderstand him this deeply, he would have chased after him and chase after him no matter what he said at that time ??


    Feng Man Lun left the room with the bow, Wen Yi Bo held his wine cup and walked out: "You took Xiao Qi''s bow?"


    He Yi Ning turned his head and looked at Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, if this matter was you, what would you do?"


    "Not as stupid as you, anyway." Wen Yi Bo evaluated without restraint.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. Although he was domineering outside, facing his best friend, he could still persuade him.


    "Am I wrong?" He Yi Ning asked Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo sighed.


    As a yboy, how could he exin a woman''s treacherous heart to a man with the attributes of an old official?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also walked out from his room with a helpless look on his face.


    Director He''s IQ could instantly kill a group of people, but his EQ was really touching.


    "Yi Ning, you will understand sooner orter." Wen Yi Bo reached out and patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder, "It''s good to be separated for a period of time, it''s better to think about your own heart."


    "Do you even need to think about it? I am serious to Xiao Qi. " He Yi Ning said to his three good friends in an extremely serious tone.


    The three of them shook their heads helplessly at the same time.


    "If you are serious towards Xiao Qi, then why did you make Xiao Qi sad for Cui Yue Lan?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "They''re not the same! Lan Lan is just a little sister! " He Yi Ning continued to emphasize.


    Wen Yi Bo pointed at He Yi Ning''s neck and asked: "Which family do you think has the right to have a bite here?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head at the same time.


    Wen Yi Bo pointed to his own nose and said: "I am also someone who has a little sister. Is my little sister always going to bite me like this? Although you, He Yi Ning, are the only son in the direct line of descent, but don''t forget, there are other sisters in the side branch who would bite their own brothers like this? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s words had hit the target dead center.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said at the same time, "Yi Ning, Xiao Qi is not sad because of you protecting Cui Yue Lan, but because she believes that you and Cui Yue Lan, are not siblings, but lovers!"


    "What!" He Yi Ning almost jumped out of shock. "How is that possible?"


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at each other and sighed and shook their heads at the same time.


    No wonder the Xiao Qi was so sad.


    This was something that no woman could ept, right?


    When Shen Qi saw Feng Man Lun taking out his things from the vi, the brilliance in his eyes instantly extinguished.


    He must be in the vi now, right?


    But he didn''t even try to urge her to stay.


    Forget it, forget it.


    His attitude was obvious enough.


    From then on, he would continue to be the Shen Qi from before, using countless of sharp thorns to protect himself.


    Never open your heart again, never let anyone else walk into your heart.


    If he didn''t love her, it wouldn''t hurt.


    Feng Man Lun drove Shen Qi there.


    Shen Qi curled up on her seat like an abandoned pet, helpless and at a loss.


    Feng Man Lun saw it and felt his heart ache, he could not help but say: "Living with Cui Yue Lan, I think there will be a lot of conflicts, why don''t you exchange rooms with someone else?"


    Shen Qi replied in a low voice: "No one was willing to exchange with me."


    "Leave this matter to me." Feng Man Lun sighed.


    He didn''t want to get involved.


    But for Shen Qi, he made an exception once again.


    Feng Man Lun was indeed worthy of being the young master of the H province, he had only made a few calls and very quickly, someone took the initiative to exchange rooms with Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi went to report to the Quest Group, her room had already been switched to the next room.


    Afterpleting the procedures, Shen Qi thanked Feng Man Lun and carried him to her new room.

 Chapter 175

    The girl who lives with you?


    Shen Qi heard that someone had already entered the party early and was in the same room as him.


    When Shen Qi reported the negative emotions back, she had already kept them all.


    In the past two years, she had learned to keep her bad emotions in check at all times.


    Because she was a stylist, she had to face the young masters and mistresses of upper ss society every day. If she were to work while carrying her emotions, no one would look for her again in the future.


    This was an instinct he developed after being suppressed by Shen Gang and Shen Cui for many years.


    After swiping the room card to open the door, Shen Qi was immediately stu


    ed when she entered. She could not help but take a step back, wanting to see if she walked into the wrong room.


    Because, at that moment, in the room, there was a short-haired, slender young man who was wearing only men''s pants and a singlet. He had his back facing Shen Qi, and was drying his hair with all his might.


    Shen Qi subconsciously thought that she had walked into the wrong room, and hurriedly opened her mouth to apologize: "Sorry, I walked into the wrong room ??"


    "You did not go wrong." The man who looked like a man suddenly said, "Don''t look at me, I''m a woman."


    Shen Qi was speechless, as she stood at the door not knowing whether she should enter or retreat.


    The woman turned around slowly, her face radiant and handsome.


    She threw the towel on the chair and looked at Shen Qi who was drenched. She smiled sinisterly and handsome: "Hello, let me introduce myself, I''m your roommate for the next month, my name is Liu Yi."


    "Liu Yi?" Shen Qi opened his eyes wide.


    "It''s the righteousness of loyalty, not the art of art." Liu Yi corrected him.


    "Ah ??" Hello, my name is Shen Qi. " Shen Qi said a little embarrassedly.


    "Why aren''t youing in? You want to stand at the door and talk to me for the whole night? " Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi with a fu


    y expression: "Don''t look at how handsome I am, I am straight and straight. I won''t do anything to you."


    This was the first time Shen Qi was being flirted with by a woman!


    Shen Qi then bowed and entered the house.


    Liu Yi smiled as he walked over and helped Shen Qi carry the bag, lowering her head to look at him.


    She noticed that Shen Qi''s expression didn''t seem right.


    She was a smart person, so she knew she shouldn''t ask, so she just said, "You''re already wet, hurry up and take a bath or you''ll catch a cold. It''s National Day and the weather is still a little cold. "


    Shen Qi frantically replied, "Ah, okay, thank you!"


    Shen Qi panicked and turned to go to the bathroom.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Liu Yi suddenly called out to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi turned his head around in a daze as a cleanrge towel appeared on top of his head.


    "I brought a few more towels, and I''ll give you one. "Don''t worry, it''s new and hasn''t been used yet." Liu Yi said heroically.


    Shen Qi''s face was covered under therge towel, and for some reason, she felt a warm feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    This woman was truly special.


    She must have realized that he was abnormal, so she deliberately gave him some time and reason.


    Shen Qi thanked her and went back into the bathroom.


    Liu Yi scratched his handsome short hair that was not wet yet, and muttered to himself: "Such an exquisite beauty from the east can look good even when she''s crying, what kind of blind brat would make a beauty cry like this? It really should be left hook straight! "


    Shen Qi quickly took a bath.


    The hot steam finally drove away all her negative emotions.


    From this moment onwards.


    Putting away emotions, he focused his efforts on thepetition and his career.


    Shen Qi came out wearing a bathrobe, and started wiping her hair as she walked.


    Liu Yi shook the electric blower in his hand: "Do you think you have the chance to work for a beauty?"


    Shen Qi could not help but smile, "I still feel like I''ve been taken advantage of."


    Liu Yiughed out loud: "There''s no choice, I was born like this. Since young, it was unknown how many times he had been misunderstood by others. I swear to God, I am a straight and straight woman! I also like to be the red little fresh meat, I also like to lick the screen to those idols! But even if no one believes it, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Liu Yi was very tall, about 178 centimeters.


    As a woman, she was indeed eye-catching in the crowd.


    Shen Qi was only at least 165 centimeters away, but when the two of them walked together, they actually felt that something was off.


    However, Shen Qi could see clearly that Liu Yi did not have a Adam''s apple, although she was wearing a singlet, he could still see the outline of the woman''s figure.


    Because of Liu Yi''s candid and self-deprecating, the two girls quickly got familiar with each other.


    As the two sat on the bed preparing to rest, Shen Qi''s stomach started to growl.


    Only now did Shen Qi remember that she had not eaten anything the entire night.


    In order to register, he didn''t have the time to eat in the day, so he ate a few meals during the afternoon to pass the time.


    And that''s what happened at night.


    Looking at the awkwardness on Shen Qi''s face, Liu Yi asked with a smile, "Are you hungry? But this doesn''t seem to be easy to find. But, this marshal has a backup n! "


    After saying that, Liu Yi turned around and took out a big bowl of noodles from his luggage and threw it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi reached out to catch the big bowl of noodles, "When you came, you were still carrying this! Don''t our livese under the responsibility of thepetition organizers? "


    "To deal with unexpected events, like now." Liu Yi replied indifferently.


    Shen Qi blushed once again.


    Shen Qi admitted that, with Liu Yi''s handsome appearance and good personality, it was easy for his to fall in love with him.


    Unfortunately, he was straight.


    Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi was shy, and said smilingly: "Hey, I found you quite interesting."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a woman who likes blushing so much." Liu Yi scratched his head and said: "This makes me think that I''m a man."


    When Liu Yi said this, the previous awkward atmosphere was instantly swept away, and Shen Qi burst outughing.


    "I''ve been dealing with a bunch of old masters every day, and I suddenly can''t get used to a cute girl like you." Liu Yi continued to speak, "However, luckily you are in the same room as me, otherwise, if it were those women who pretend to be good people, I reckon that they would not even take three days to beat them up."


    Shen Qi became even more curious: "You interact with the old masters everyday?"


    "Yeah." Liu Yi replied proudly, "I am a professional fighter!"


    Shen Qi''s mouth suddenly opened so wide that the bubbling surface in her hands could almost be stuffed inside!


    Professional fighter!


    Bridge bean sack!


    I remember we were... Designer''s Competition?


    Not a boxing match?


    Shen Qi pointed at his own face, and said fearfully: "Did you really not speak the wrong name?"


    "Hahahaha!" Seeing Shen Qi''s colorful expression, Liu Yi couldn''t help butugh happily: "I am a professional fighter, but I am also a designer! This isn''t a conflict, is it? "


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    It was true that there was no conflict, but the change in style was too fast!


    Aren''t designers sensitive to emotions?


    Well, that''s not to say boxer is rough.


    But, this style was a bit inappropriate.


    "However, I really didn''t mean to learn design. My family forced me to learn it." Liu Yi said helplessly: "I was also forced toe to thispetition. Actually, I prefer boxing. "


    Mm, I believe that!


    "So I''m the best designer for boxing, the best boxer among designers, isn''t that right?" Liu Yi asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qiughed and nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Come, the water''s boiling, I''ll help you with the bubbling surface." Liu Yi said to Shen Qi with a smile.


    Shen Qi did not stand on ceremony with this straightforward and upright girl and passed the bubbling surface in her hands over.


    Liu Yi took the water and asked Shen Qi: "Shen Qi, do you see a person standing at the foot of our i


    ? Was that person stupid? It''s raining so heavily and yet you''re still standing there. "


    Shen Qi''s heart skipped a beat, she immediately jumped down from the bed, rushed to the window and looked down.


    The rain was too heavy and the night too dark.


    Shen Qi could not see anything clearly.


    However, Shen Qi was still able to recognize that extremely cool Koenigsegg at first nce.


    This is the only custom-made car in the world.


    He Yi Ning.


    Why did hee out here in the rain?


    Is he crazy?


    Shen Qi wanted to rush down, but before she could move her body, she resisted the urge.


    "You know him?" Liu Yi asked.


    "No ??" "I don''t know him." Shen Qi suddenly turned around, and no longer looked downstairs.


    Just stand there.


    Those were his own choices.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    Didn''t he give up on me long ago?


    He shouldn''t be standing for his own sake, right?


    He shouldn''t think too highly of himself.


    He didn''t want to be pped in the face again.


    He Yi Ning stood at the bottom of the hotel. In so many rooms, he did not know which one was the real Shen Qi room.


    He did not rm the people in the hotel. He just stood there quietly in the rain.


    Just now, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li showed him the performance of a woman in a rtionship, and only then did he realize that he was wrong, very wrong!


    He could never hope for a woman in love to be as calm and wise as a man in a shopping mall.


    In love, everyone is blind.


    Any sober love is because it is not enough.


    When He Yi Ning came back to his senses and realized that he was already standing downstairs in the hotel, he finally understood the meaning of Wen Yi Bo''s words.


    When a person often did something that went against past principles or customs, that person would fall in love.


    He Yi Ning did not feel that there was anything bad about the rain.


    At least, this position was the closest ce to her.


    Shen Qi looked at the bubbling surface in front of him in a daze.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi strangely: "What? You''re not hungry anymore? "


    Only then did Shen Qie back to her senses, and frantically replied: "No, no!"


    With that, he grabbed his chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Who knew that the bubbling surface that was just stewed was very hot, Shen Qi ate very quickly, and was immediately burnt, she vomited the noodles that she did not eat into the trash can.


    "Look at you, eat slower no matter how hungry you are." Liu Yi poured a cup of water for Shen Qi, only then did he realize that Shen Qi''s eyes were filled with tears: "Are you alright?"


    Shen Qi shook her head, concealing her worries with the bubbling surface: "It''s scalding, it''s fine now."


    She did not admit it, but she was actually feeling sorry for He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 176

    Although she had already decided to leave He Yi Ning, love was not something that could be retracted so easily.


    If a love can be casually retracted, then it means that no one has ever loved her.


    She had truly loved him, so she couldn''t take him back.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still went to the side of the window and looked down.


    There was no one there anymore.


    The car was gone.


    Shen Qi couldn''t tell what she was feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    He felt that he had lost something.


    Shen Qi disappointedly turned around, looked at Liu Yi''s doubtful expression, and tried to cover it up as she exined: "I want to see how the rain is doing."


    Liu Yi onlyughed, and did not speak.


    Shen Qi returned and finished all the bubbling surface s, and started to tidy up the bed.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door: "Hello, I''m a hotel attendant."


    Hm? Why would the waiter knock at this time of day?


    Liu Yi stood up: "Don''te, I''ll open the door!"


    Liu Yi immediately walked to the door and opened it. The person standing outside was actually a hotel attendant.


    The waiter held a box in both hands and said, "This was sent over by a guest, and was given to Miss Shen Qi by name."


    Liu Yi turned his head to look at Shen Qi: "This is for you."


    Shen Qi had already walked over, she looked at the box in the servant''s hands and asked: "What kind of customer asked you to send it over?"


    "I don''t know either. The front desk asked me to send it over." The waiter replied, "The front desk said that the person left after that."


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still epted the box: "Thank you."


    Closing the door, Liu Yi became curious: "What is it? "Let''s open it and take a look!"


    Shen Qi could not refuse, and she was also curious who sent the items over. She quickly took off the packaging and opened it.


    There was a bouquet of roses in the box, and a card with only three words written on it: I''m sorry.


    For some reason, Shen Qi inexplicably believed that these flowers were He Yi Ning''s gift.


    Shen Qi hurriedly said to Liu Yi: "I''ll go down and ask."


    With that said, Shen Qi swept out like the wind, and didn''t even have time to close the door.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back, Liu Yi muttered to herself: "Looks like the person who sent the flowers, was the one who made you cry?"


    Shen Qi rushed to the front desk and anxiously asked: "Excuse me, what did the person who sent the gift just now look like?"


    The receptionist smiled professionally and replied, "The other person is a man wearing a mask and hat, I didn''t see his actual appearance clearly."


    Shen Qi was slightly regretful.


    He Yi Ning was so arrogant. No matter where he went, no matter what he did, he would never wear a mask to hide himself.


    It seemed like he was not the one who delivered the flowers.


    Since it wasn''t him, then it didn''t matter who it was anymore, right?


    Shen Qi politely thanked him and turned to leave.


    After Shen Qi left, He Yi Ning walked out from the side and ced the name card on the front desk: "Not bad."


    The front desk customer service perso


    el was overwhelmed by the favor, continuously holding He Yi Ning''s name card, bowing and thanking He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning did not stay any longer, and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi returned to her room and looked at the bouquet of roses and lost interest in it. She threw it into the trash can.


    "Even if you hate the person who sent the flowers, how can you just throw away such a precious flower like that?" Liu Yi had a face full of regret and pity.


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed a little: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Yi shook his head: "Me? Forget it! I guess the only thing I like in my life is boxing gloves. "


    Shen Qi could not help but smile: "When you ascend to the throne of the King of Fighting, I will definitely give you the best set of gloves!"


    Hearing that, Liu Yi''s eyes lit up, "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    The two girls got into bed, turned off the lights, and began to chat.


    "Sigh, Xiao Qi, can I call you Xiao Qi?" Liu Yi said a little embarrassedly: "I always felt that the name Xiao Qi was more suitable for you."


    "Of course you can. Xiao Qi is my name after all." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Just call me Brother Yi."


    Shen Qi scoffed, "I will treat you as a man!"


    Liu Yi scratched his head and said: "Alright, you can call me whatever you want, just don''t call me Xiaoyi."


    Shen Qi was still unable to hold back, and once again burst outughing.


    "Right, do you know some of the rules of ourpetition?" Liu Yi asked Shen Qi: "Why have I heard that the evaluators are veryplicated? It''s said that they were all unimportant people in the begi


    ing, but in the end, a few CEOs from majorpanies came forward to make the selection? "


    When Shen Qi heard this, she suddenly thought of a question.


    He Yi Ning, Feng Man Lun''s motive foring here. Wasn''t it just to choose designers for his own brand?


    That is to say, no matter how much I hide, I will still meet them in the finals?


    This time, things were going to get troublesome.


    This thought only shed through his mind for a moment.


    Shen Qi answered immediately, "Yes, there are a few tes. They are, respectively, clothing, shoe bags, jewellery, figurines and men''s essories. "


    "This isn''t scientific." Liu Yi immediately sat up: "These few boards are obviously independent, why are they all here topete?"


    Indeed, those who design clothing may not necessarily be styling.


    The one who designs the bag may not design the wedding dress.


    "That''s easy to understand." Shen Qi replied with a smile, "The designers this time are actually all basic types, not top tier. To put it bluntly, the bigpanies are storing talent for their own team of designers. "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi confusedly.


    "To put it bluntly, it is to choose acolytes with potential." Shen Qi continued to exin, "Think about it, a true top-notch great designer, do you still need to participate in apetition to show your worth?"


    Liu Yi shook his head.


    "That''s right. Thispetition attracted begi


    ers or those who had not been in contact with each other for a long time. After the five trials and six trials, if one could enter the eyes of the majorpanies, then he would be thepany''s signed designer, and the other party would provide more systematic learning and nurturing. So how many years will a designer be trained to work for thepany? " Shen Qi exined.


    They had all exined this to her, so she understood.


    This was also the reason why Mr. Cha Er Si had allowed Shen Qi to participate in the tournament.


    Competition was the best training method.


    "That is to say, in thepetition here, there will be a lot of designers who are not very talented yet." Liu Yi said with certainty.


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded.


    "Looks like this is going to be a tough battle." Liu Yi ced both of his hands behind his head and thoughtfully asked: "Xiao Qi, how much confidence do you have in wi


    ing?"


    "Me? Fortunately, I am only good enough for myself. " Shen Qi replied with a smile, "No matter how far or how far I can walk. I didn''te this time just to participate in thepetition. The important thing is, my teacher asked me toe here to undergo some training, and also to discuss my design concept with apany. "


    "Who is your teacher?" Liu Yi subconsciously asked.


    "Mr. Cha Er Si." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Liu Yi sat upright, his face full of disbelief: "Mr. Cha Er Si? the royal designer of the top tier international brands in He''s Consortium? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    This time, it was Liu Yi''s turn to open his mouth wide.


    No wonder Shen Qi was so calm.


    She had a tough background.


    Shen Qi continued to speak: "However, I just entered the sect not too long ago. I used to be a stylist, and I specially dressed up the rich young miss and her disciples. Although there''s a bit of design behind it, it''s still far from professional design. "


    Liu Yi sighed emotionally and said: "This is nothing, your starting point in life is already very high. You better treasure it and work hard.


    Seeing that Liu Yi didn''t have the slightest bit of jealousy or other emotions, Shen Qi felt a sense of relief.


    He was even more certain in his heart that Liu Yi was a friend that he could make.


    If a person met someone with better conditions, he or she could feel regret and envy. However, he or she could not go crazy from jealousy.


    In that case, this person''s achievements would be limited.


    Liu Yi was obviously not such a person.


    Liu Yi''s personality was biased towards males. Although he was carefree, he still had a ce where his heart was as meticulous as a feather.


    Just because she was straightforward didn''t mean that she was an idiot.


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not lie to her.


    After the two of them chatted for a long time, they finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning, the two of them got up early to get ready.


    Today was the day all the participants would enter the group.


    Everyone would check in ording to their assigned room number. At the same time, they would hand in their cell phones,puters, and othermunication equipment to ensure that they were cut off from the outside world.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi stood in the crowd and waited.


    He could already see Cui Yue Lan''s proud, peacock look from afar as she walked over, followed by a few servants who were pushing boxes.


    To apetition, she saluted like she was on vacation.


    Liu Yi could not help but say to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, look at that person. It''s really strange. I think this is apetition for designers, right? Why does she look like she''s choosing an actor? "


    The surrounding people all looked towards Cui Yue Lan, and revealed expressions that could not help but smile.


    For the others present, even if someone was dressed delicately, they wouldn''t be as extravagant as Cui Yue Lan.


    Shen Qi looked carefully and saw that she was covered in international brands all over, as if afraid that no one else would know how rich she was.


    For designers, the real brand is the pursuit of art, not a business atmosphere.


    Thus, among the people present, other than Shen Qi, the gazes that they looked at Cui Yue Lan with were more or less filled with disdain.


    Cui Yue Lan did not see the disdain in the others'' eyes, but she saw Shen Qi ignoring them.


    She felt a bit angry at the bottom of her heart.


    Why would Shen Qi ignore her existence?


    He was clearly a defeated opponent!


    Cui Yue Lan immediately headed towards Shen Qi.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan rushing towards her, Shen Qi did not want to get involved with her at all. She extended his hand and pulled Liu Yi''s hand, and said: "Let''s go over there and wait."


    When Cui Yue Lan saw that Shen Qi was actually holding onto the hand of a ''man'', her eyes immediately widened!

 Chapter 177

    Shen Qi, you just separated from He Yi Ning yesterday and today, you go hook up with a man!


    Heh heh, I finally have a clue this time!


    Let''s see how you''re going to turn the tables!


    Cui Yue Lan thought that she had caught hold of Shen Qi''s braid, and was immediately overjoyed, and did not go looking for trouble with Shen Qi.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi and could not help but ask: "You know that woman?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head helplessly: "Originally, I should have been in the same room as her.


    Shen Qi gave a vague exnation, but Liu Yi actually understood in an instant, and even thought of a scene where they fought each other in love.


    Or else, designers have too many emotions and brain circuits.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to do this job.


    At this time, the person in charge came over and said to everyone, "I will now follow the name list and sign on the front page. I will also hand in my cell phone,puter, iPad and all the othermunication equipment. If a vition is discovered during the match, thepetitor''s match will be ended by being removed from the list. "


    Everyone quietened down as they took out their phones and othermunication tools. They were all prepared to hand in their flight modes and aircraft that should be switched off.


    Shen Qi happily took out several of her phone calls.


    Liu Yi saw through the phone in Shen Qi''s hand. It was obviously a high-ss phone.


    Liu Yi gave a deep nce at Shen Qi, and she finally realized that this roommate of hers, was indeed not simple.


    The supervisor called out the names very quickly.


    They followed the order of the others, stuffed their phones into the sealed bags, stuffed everything they didn''t need, and stored them in the safe.


    Shen Qi had locked her own things when she heard Cui Yue Lan sneering from the side, "Yo, you''re about to divorce Big Brother Yi Ning already, and you still have the phone that Big Brother Yi Ning gave you! Tsk tsk tsk, you sure are shameless! "


    "As long as I don''t divorce He Yi Ning for one day, I will be his wife for one day. Cui Yue Lan, even if you want to marry He Yi Ning, you have to wait for me to divorce you first. " Shen Qi decided to counterattack.


    Even if she lost the marriage, she couldn''t lose her dignity.


    "What''s the use? A marriage in name and in name, it would be better to end it as soon as possible. " Cui Yue Lan proudly disyed it: "When I get married to big brother Yi Ning, I will give you an invitation to witness the wedding of a Wealthy Family! "Ahahahaha ??"


    Liu Yi was just about to walk over when he heard the conversation between the two of them.


    Liu Yi turned his head to look at Shen Qi first. Seeing that Shen Qi''s expression was normal, he said to Cui Yue Lan: "Yo, who do I think it is? So it''s a junior! "


    Liu Yi''s voice did not soften, it had clearly risen in pitch. Everyone in the surroundings turned their heads at the same time and looked in this direction.


    Cui Yue Lan saw that everyone was pointing and talking to him, and immediately became anxious: "Hey, what''s going on with you? Which one of your eyes saw that I''m Little San? "


    Cui Yue Lan pointed at her two eyes and replied: "I''m sorry, just these two, I saw them both!"


    When the surrounding people heard the conversation between Cui Yue Lan and Shen Qi, they could not help but burst outughing.


    Cui Yue Lan hatefully waited for Liu Yi and Shen Qi, and said while puffing: "You guys just wait and see! Once I be the Second Young Madam of He Family, see how I''ll take care of you! "


    Throwing these words down, Cui Yue Lan turned around and angrily left.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi: "Are you alright?"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "Thank you for what you did just now."


    Liu Yi waved his hand, "It''s nothing. Is what you said true? "


    Shen Qi dejectedly and bitterly smiled as she nodded her head.


    Liu Yi said with an expression of shock: "Damn, I only heard about it in the past, but now, I have actually seen it with my own eyes. To think that there would actually be such an arrogant Xiao San in this world."


    Shen Qi didn''t want to talk about her own matters, so she immediately said: "Alright, let''s hurry up and go over. It''s said that half of the people will be eliminated in today''s preliminary auditions. "


    "Half? He really dared to do it! We''ve registered thousands of people this time, right? I heard that all the local hotels have been booked! " Liu Yi muttered: "Which boss could be so generous?! This is a 5 star hotel! "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly once again.


    The people who had done this were none other than those lords!


    Of course, those old men didn''t care about such a small amount of money.


    As long as he could find a suitable designer, he would be willing to pay double the amount of money!


    It was difficult for a famous designer to get his hands on one.


    So, in recent years, thesepanies like to y games.


    Pick a good seedling and pull yourself together from your own base.


    After everyone signed off, they were gathered in arge hall.


    Every person had a seat, and every seat was filled with the necessary tools.


    Shen Qi looked carefully at her own tools, it was trulyplete.


    He even had some tools that he normally wouldn''t be able to use, and now, he had them all prepared.


    Looks like today''s audition will be held here.


    Turning his head back to look at the bunch of jet-ck heads, Shen Qi instantly felt like he had returned to his ssroom in the university campus, taking lessons.


    A house full of heads.


    Liu Yi who was beside Shen Qi gave him a big thumbs up, encouraging him.


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly and gave Liu Yi a thumbs up.


    Seeing Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi interacting with him, Cui Yue Lan could not help but snort in disdain.


    The poor are the poor, and the friendship of the poor is soughable!


    This Shen Qi was indeed a mud that couldn''t support a wall.


    It was the same with friends.


    This man relied on the sunshine that he grew to get on with the game!


    Most importantly, he was smiling at Shen Qi, not him.


    What eyes!


    He clearly looked a hundred times better than Shen Qi!


    Liu Yi seemed to have felt Cui Yue Lan''s sharp gaze and turned to look at him.


    Seeing that Liu Yi had finally looked over, Cui Yue Lan intentionally straightened her back, to mean, look, am I older than Shen Qi?


    Liu Yi couldn''t help butugh.


    Did this woman have a brain that grew on her chest?


    He was actually showing off his chest to me?


    As expected, other than that ce, there was not a single other ce without straw bags!


    Seeing that Liu Yi was smiling, Cui Yue Lan confirmed that she was captivated by her beauty and became even more proud. When she looked at Liu Yi again, her eyes moved around, as if she wanted to seduce him.


    Liu Yi turned his head speechlessly, and secretly shook his head.


    The man who gave up the Xiao Qi must be blind, right?


    He actually didn''t need such an exquisite beauty from the East. He actually wanted such a big boobs and no brains?


    [Not only are my eyes blind, my heart is also blind?]


    At this time, the chief examiner came over. After clearing his throat and giving an opening speech, he finally got down to the main topic at hand, "Today everyone is fighting for one goal, and that is to win. That is to be a real top designer. Now that we have provided everyone with this perfect tform, it''s all up to your performance! "


    Everyone''s spirits were immediately lifted.


    The exam questions arrived.


    The chief examiner turned on the questions for the audition today with a solemn expression. He focused his camera on the topic and the content of today''s questions appeared on the giant wall.


    Because it was an audition, the questions were not difficult.


    But this question tested one''s foundations.


    That was basic painting.


    Any designer is a master of fine painting.


    Therefore, painting is one of the most basic skills.


    This painting is different from the conventional understanding ofndscape painting, ink painting and other divisions, but to examine a person''s frame ability.


    Once the exam questions were a


    ounced, everyone began to prepare their answers.


    Everyone had a separate board on their table.


    In other words, everyone''s topic was different.


    This was the best way to eliminate cheating.


    Even if he wanted to change the papers halfway through, it would be useless.


    Shen Qi secretly nodded, this method was indeed effective.


    There was no need to worry about the shooters because everyone''s test questions were different.


    Shen Qi got the title "Flower Peony Flower Skeleton".


    Shen Qi seriously thought about it, then picked a style she liked and started preparing.


    Liu Yi bent his waist and began to prepare his own question.


    Cui Yue Lan looked at his examination and could not help but scoff: "You dare to take out such a simple exam question and make a fool of yourself? I studied abroad! Tsk, asking me to take the exam with those rookies is really lowering my style! "


    Although Cui Yue Lan said that, when they actually made a move, it was a little difficult.


    "What kind of crappy thing is this, for me to draw the Twelve Zodiac? "What the hell!" Cui Yue Lan turned her head and saw Liu Yi drawing on the side of his body.


    These tables were all the same height, so the taller ones had to stoop to draw.


    Liu Yi''s height was 178 cm, adding the shoes, he was at least 180 cm.


    Even if a man was this tall, he would already be bloody from being handsome, let alone a woman who was this tall.


    However, Liu Yi always dressed up like a boy, with his handsome short hair, ck t-shirt, ripped jeans, and white sports shoes.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was su


    y and handsome.


    Not to mention Cui Yue Lan, even the other women in the arena were sneaking nces at Liu Yi.


    Realpetition time is very short.


    After half an hour, most of the people had alreadypleted their task.


    Everyone sealed their work in arge envelope and threw it into the sealed box on their table.


    The people who had finished answering the questions all left the venue.


    Cui Yue Lan slowly stuffed the answers into the sealed box, her eyes still sneaking nces at Liu Yi.


    It was unknown if it was because the things Liu Yi snatched were particrly good or if it was because he owned all the things Shen Qi had, Cui Yue Lan felt that Liu Yi''s appearance was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    After Liu Yi and Shen Qi left the exam grounds together, they exchanged information.


    When Liu Yi saw that Cui Yue Lan hade out, the corner of her mouth curled into a wicked smile as he said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, there''s a resting area in front. Go and get a cup of juice for me.


    "Alright." Shen Qi smiled gently and turned to leave.


    Liu Yi walked towards Cui Yue Lan.


    Seeing Liu Yiing over, Cui Yue Lan''s eyes shed with a proud look.


    See, as long as you are a man, you will like your kind of woman!


    Shen Qi that kind of woman was just ying around.


    Cui Yue Lan brushed her long hair with increasing confidence, and looked at Liu Yi with enchanting eyes.

 Chapter 178

    Liu Yi walked to Cui Yue Lan''s side and lowered her head to sniff: "What kind of perfume do you use?"


    "Jiao Lan." Cui Yue Lan replied: "What? You like this perfume too? "


    "Eh ??" Liu Yiughed handsomely, and spoke in a low voice next to Cui Yue Lan''s ears: "If I were to say that I like Chanel, would you change me for a Chanel?"


    After saying these words, Liu Yi turned slightly to the side, andughed softly as his breath directly sprayed onto Cui Yue Lan''s face.


    After Liu Yi finished these words, he instantly stood up and left. His movements were smooth like flowing water, and did not dy at all.


    "Goodbye." Liu Yi turned and walked away, waving his hand as he walked, looking so handsome and elegant that people would clench their teeth in anger.


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Liu Yi''s back and could not help but stamp his feet.


    Damn man!


    He actually likes Chanel?


    But so what?


    It''s not like she doesn''t have Chanel s!


    Liu Yi, I won''t let you escape from my palms!


    Shen Qi had just ordered a drink, the waiter immediately brought him a cup of milk.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t call for milk." Shen Qi said to the servant. "Did you send them to the wrong ce?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that! Miss Shen, this is your personal milk. " The waiter said respectfully to Shen Qi.


    Exclusive milk?


    What the hell was this?


    Shen Qi drank a mouthful of milk and was immediately stu


    ed.


    This milk is... It was from the He Family.


    But why was there milk specially provided by the He Family here?


    It must be known that the He Family''s milk was all from areas without any pollution sources. The milk from the cows that were reared by the He Family would be directly flown to home.


    The taste of this milk ca


    ot be faked by other brands.


    Could it be that He Yi Ning sent the milk here?


    No, no.


    Since he had already chosen Cui Yue Lan, why would he do such a meaningless thing?


    Perhaps, this was just a form ofpensation for his guilt.


    Shen Qi just drank a mouthful of milk and could no longer move.


    At this time, Liu Yi came over with a giggle and sat across from Shen Qi,ughing very happily.


    "Why are you so happy? Did you manage to get a result from the preliminary auditions? " Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    "It makes me happier than that." Liu Yi gri


    ed and said: "Cui Yue Lan seems to have truly believed that I was a man that wanted to seduce me during the exam. I ran over to her and told her, "I don''t like Jian''s perfume, I like Chanel. I want to see if she can change her perfumeter!"


    Shen Qi could not help butugh.


    This Liu Yi really likes to y.


    While the two of them were talking, a familiar scent of Chanel floated over.


    Shen Qi turned her head, just in time to see Cui Yue Lan walking over gracefully on her high heels.


    She actually changed her perfume!


    Shen Qi was instantly dumbstruck!


    Didn''t she just take He Yi Ning away from him?


    To turn around and seduce others so quickly, was he really a real man?


    Although Liu Yi''s name and masculine appearance were super neutral, she was still a real woman!


    Liu Yi smiled meaningfully at Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan''s eyes shed, and she proudly went over.


    Shen Qi felt as if her chin was going to fall to the ground.


    Liu Yi enduredughing so hard.


    Just then, someone brought a box to Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, your present."


    A gift? Another gift?


    What was it this time?


    The waiter respectfully handed the box over to Shen Qi, who slowly opened it and took a look, and found another box of roses. Next to the rose was still a chapter with three words written on it: I''m sorry.


    What the heck was he doing!


    What did this person mean?


    How could he forgive someone who had covered his face and sent him flowers without exining who he was and yet didn''t even know who the other party was?


    Cui Yue Lan said sourly: "Aiyo, Miss Shen sure has a lot of face. On the first day of thepetition, there was a man who sent her flowers. If thepetition hase to the end, what kind of gift would that be? "


    The people around them roared withughter.


    Shen Qi''s face turned ugly.


    Liu Yi patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand, and said calmly on Shen Qi''s behalf: "There are people chasing after you in Xiao Qi, and there are many men who know what''s good for you. Not all the men in the world are blind. Xiao Qi is smart and demure, but the most important thing is that she is low-key and calm, who doesn''t like this kind of woman?


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    Just as she was about to re up, she suddenly remembered that she had alreadye here, and handed in her phone. If she had offended too many people, it might not end well, hence she red at Shen Qi angrily and turned her head away.


    Shen Qi looked at the rose in the box andughed bitterly: "What does this person mean? I don''t even know who he is, she always sends me flowers to apologize, I don''t even know how to forgive him. "


    "Who cares? If he gives it to you, then take it." Liu Yi said with a face of indifference: "Since the other party is apologizing to you, then it must be because he did something that let you down, just ept it."


    "That''s what it says." Shen Qi sighed and said, "I don''t know who the other party is, so I can''t help but feel uneasy."


    Liu Yi pointed at the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Truly a kind little woman. If you miss out on your man, you might regret it for your entire life."


    Shen Qi smiled at Liu Yi.


    Cui Yue Lan watched Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi interact from afar and was simply gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    She just did not like Shen Qi!


    No reason!


    She really wanted to record the scene just now for He Yi Ning to see!


    The truth was better than eloquence!


    He Yi Ning waited for the waiter who brought the flowers down and asked: "Did she say anything?"


    "Nope." The waiter replied obediently, "She doesn''t seem to care about these flowers."


    He Yi Ning thoughtfully nodded his head.


    Looks like Xiao Qi is really angry this time.


    If two bouquets of flowers were not enough to cool her down, then just one bouquet every day!


    Xiaochun stood at the side with a helpless expression.


    These few days, he was busy with the missions that He Yi Ning had given him. When he finished his mission and returned, something like this happened to the CEO and the Second Young Madam.


    If only he had been there.


    Perhaps such a terrible misunderstanding would not have happened.


    Now that the CEO had angered the Second Young Madam, even if he could think of a way to make up for it, the Second Young Madam would not be grateful to him!


    The result of the preliminary auditions was very fast.


    It really was half the elimination rate.


    In the end, there were only about 3,000 people on the list.


    Even so, the base was still veryrge.


    Each hotel had a stage, and several stages would be yed at the same time.


    In order to reduce the number of participants, two preliminary auditions were held on the first day. A total of five thousand people were eliminated.


    These five thousand plus people were eliminated before they even moved in.


    It would be quite tragic just to think about it.


    However, this was apetition.


    No matter what you do, you must abide by this rule.


    Shen Qi, Liu Yi, Cui Yue Lan sessfully levelled up and prepared for the next round of the preliminary round.


    In the evening, all thepetitors who had passed the audition had to check in.


    Cui Yue Lan lived right next to him. The girl who took the initiative to change rooms was from a family that was not too rich, called Jiang Xiao Jiang.


    Even though Jiang Xiao Jiang''s family background was ordinary, she was an extremely good at observing people''s expressions.


    She saw through Cui Yue Lan''s true nature with a single nce, so she held her in her hands andplimented her.


    Cui Yue Lan was so happy from being ttered that she casually gave her delicate orchid perfume to Jiang Xiao Jiang.


    At di


    er time, everyone ate together.


    Liu Yi said to Shen Qi while holding the te: "Luckily that person took the initiative to switch rooms with you, otherwise, such a person would share a room with me, I think I would probably beat him up."


    Shen Qi looked in the direction Liu Yi went.


    They only saw Jiang Xiao Jiang carrying a bag and fa


    ing herself for Cui Yue Lan. Her attentive attitude was not any less than a servant''s.


    Shen Qi could not help butugh, and said: "You can live your own life. Perhaps, in her eyes, all of this was worth it. "


    "There really is a difference between humans." Liu Yi sighed with emotion: "They''re not people from the same world, forcing themselves together is indeed meaningless."


    Liu Yi''s words were originally meant for Jiang Xiao Jiang, but the person who said it had no intention to listen. Instead, Shen Qi thought of himself and He Yi Ning.


    I''m sure he and he are not from the same world, right?


    They had coincidentally walked together, but the environment was different after all. Everyone being forced together was very painful for them, right?


    "Xiao Qi, what are you staring at?" Liu Yi touched his shoulder with his elbow.


    "Ah?" Nothing! However, she suddenly felt a little regretful. Let''s go eat. " Shen Qi brought her te and found a quiet corner for Liu Yi to eat.


    Inside the vi, He Yi Ning was watching Shen Qi''s answer for today''s audition.


    Wen Yi Bo snatched it over, and praised: "Not bad, Xiao Qi is indeed very talented."


    He Yi Ning snatched it back and said snappily: "I haven''t looked at it yet."


    Wen Yi Bo moved closer: "Yi Ning, didn''t you go over to apologize today? "How did you apologize?"


    "Deliver flowers." He Yi Ning answered without even lifting his head, "Didn''t you say that when a girl gets angry, they send gifts with flowers? She definitely doesn''t want to give me any gifts, so she gave me some flowers. "


    Wen Yi Bo pinched his chin.


    Well, it''s okay to send flowers.


    However, he was very suspicious, had He Yi Ning really sent the right flowers?


    One must know that sending flowers also has a lot of knowledge.


    Just as Wen Yi Bo was about to ask, the phone suddenly rang.


    He Yi Ning nced at the phone and answered: "Hello, Grandma."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately made a zipping motion as he ran off with his coffee cup dejected.


    He Yi Ningughed, then continued on the phone: "En, Xiao Qi has passed the audition."


    Madam He spoke on the phone: "I know that someone has interfered in thispetition. I have already informed the people involved, if there is anyone who dares to cause trouble for the Xiao Qi, don''t me me for turning hostile! "


    He Yi Ning paused for a moment, and said: "Grandma, don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare. Furthermore, the Our He Family was one of the judges for the finals. "


    "Where''s that Cui Yue Lan?" Madam He scoffed, "Are you still going to protect her?"

 Chapter 179

    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Grandma, Lan Lan is my younger sister!"


    "Her surname is not He!" Madam He continued to snort coldly: "I don''t have such a granddaughter!"


    He Yi Ning felt helpless: "Grandma, are you worried about Xiao Qi''spetition? I''ll send you the Xiao Qi''s exam questions and answers in a while, okay?


    "Stop interrupting me." Madam He said in a strong tone: "I don''t object to you being filial to your mother. Are you going to ignore me, your grandmother?"


    "How would I dare to do that?" He Yi Ning kept sighing, "Grandmother, please don''t make things difficult for me. Now that the match has just begun, let''s just wait and see. I''ve already informed the organizationmittee that thispetition is being handled fairly and no one dares to cheat! "


    "Hmph, that''s more like it." The Madam He''s voice slightly softened as he said: "Alright, I''m fine too. Just to remind you not to be biased towards that Cui Yue Lan! "


    "Yes, yes, no! I promise not! " He Yi Ning hurriedly promised.


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning very wisely gave the phone to Xiaochun: "Nothing particrly urgent, just say that I''m not here!"


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun reached out to take the phone, then turned and left.


    He Yi Ning continued to look at Shen Qi''s answer scrolls seriously.


    People who couldn''t see her now were also good to see her answer scrolls.


    After finishing di


    er, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi took a stroll outside to digest the food, then pulled Shen Qi to watch his fight.


    The fitness room of this hotel had a fighting arena, when Liu Yi heard it, he was extremely excited, no matter what, he would drag Shen Qi to watch her practice.


    Since Shen Qi had nothing to do, she agreed.


    The two of them returned to the guest room to change clothes as they chatted.


    Before they could enter, Cui Yue Lan suddenly shouted out sharply: "Shen Qi, do you still have any shame? You want to enter a man''s room? "


    Shen Qi was baffled. When did she enter the man''s room?


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, Liu Yi coldly threw out a sentence: "Miss Cui, you should still take care of yourself."


    After saying that, Liu Yi dragged Shen Qi into the room.


    Shen Qi was still confused: "There really is something wrong with this Cui Yue Lan''s brain, this is our own room, why can''t I enter?"


    Liu Yiughed and said, "Who cares about her! We just need to befortable and happy! "


    Shen Qi nodded, she quickly changed into a sports outfit and walked towards the fitness room with Liu Yi.


    Cui Yue Lan smashed things in his room and lost her temper: "That Shen Qi, what a slut! Shameless! She casually entered the man''s room! You still think you''re reasonable? Hmph, she hasn''t even divorced brother Yi Ning and is making use of this opportunity to cheat. "Pfft!"


    Jiang Xiao Jiang looked at the things that Cui Yue Lan had smashed in with a pained heart. If only he had given her everything, how good would that be!


    After Cui Yue Lan finished smashing his things, the only thing she didn''t want to do was smash He Yi Ning''s things.


    Firstly, he couldn''t bear to part with it, and secondly, he didn''t dare to.


    If he really did smash something that He Yi Ning gave him, He Yi Ning probably wouldn''t want to give it away anymore.


    Shen Qi followed Liu Yi to the fitness room after changing into a new set of clothes.


    At this moment, there were already quite a few people here.


    Liu Yi warmed up his body and then said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, see if my boxing style is handsome or not!"


    Shen Qi smiled as she nodded her head, "Sure."


    Liu Yiughed handsomely and pulled Shen Qi to the fighting room.


    The boxing room was rather simple. Other than the sandbag, there was also a sandbag.


    Liu Yi picked a sandbag that suited his weight and unceremoniously began to train his fist.


    Normally, Liu Yi would have a handsome and su


    y appearance, but once he started to practice boxing, he became focused and serious. His eyes were firm and strong, causing her originally neutral facial features to instantly brighten up.


    Shen Qi stood at the side while holding onto the water and water towel, waiting with a smile.


    After finishing the sandbag, Liu Yi was drenched in sweat. Sweat hadpletely drenched her short hair, and proudly rested on top of his head.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but say: "If I didn''t know that you are a woman, I think I would have been tempted by you."


    Liu Yiughed and said: "Although many women have told me this before, hearing you say it like this, I am still very happy."


    Shen Qi looked at her while gri


    ing: "Why am I special?"


    "Because you like blushing the most?" Liu Yi ran over and pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks, looking intimate yet natural. "Who doesn''t like girls who like blushing so much?"


    "Damn." Shen Qi red at her coquettishly.


    The scene was captured by a servant behind the door, and instantly sent to He Yi Ning''s phone.


    Although the contestants weren''t allowed to bring their phones, there was no rule against attendants bringing their phones!


    He Yi Ning was unable to meet Shen Qi, so he thought of a way to let the hotel''s attendants secretly take photos of him.


    This time it was great.


    When He Yi Ning saw this photo, his entire body exploded!


    Why?


    In the picture, Liu Yi was standing with his back facing the camera, while Shen Qi was inside the camera.


    One of them bowed his head in love while the other smiled sweetly.


    The key point was that person actually dared to pinch Shen Qi''s cheeks, and Shen Qi was smiling very happily!


    He Yi Ning was immediately in a bad mood!


    What do you mean?


    He hadn''t gotten a divorce yet!


    He hadn''t agreed yet!


    Shen Qi dared to take the opportunity of thepetition to look at the other men?


    No, I have to find out who this man is!


    Could he be more handsome than him?


    Impossible!


    Other than Shen Lu, there was no other man in the world who could cause him to feel threatened in terms of face!


    Not good, not very good!


    When he thought about how his Little Angel, who originally belonged to him, was now coveted by other men, He Yi Ning''s heart felt like it was scratched by a cat.


    He Yi Ning immediately dialed the hotel''s number, and used his power to directly obtain the most luxurious suite.


    He wanted to see who exactly this blind brat actually dared to steal food from the mouth of a tiger. Ah, no, he dared to steal women from him!


    Shen Qi passed the water over to Liu Yi and personally wiped her sweat: "Do you train like this everyday?"


    "Yeah." Liu Yi nodded: "I''m already used to it. I like boxing. "


    "I can see that I really have to like this matter. I am too far behind." Shen Qi threw the towel on the te that he needed to clean, and turned to the Treadmill beside the boxing room to slowly walk away.


    Liu Yi dragged a chair to the side and sat down. He watched as Shen Qi slowly increased her speed, and said. Such an exquisite and beautiful little beauty, it wouldn''t be good if she could cultivate a whole body of muscles like me. If I am a man in my next life and I haven''t bent over yet, you will definitely feel safe marrying me! "


    After he finished speaking, Liu Yi even shook his arm, the biceps on his arm was simply too handsome.


    Cui Yue Lan saw this the moment she entered the door.


    Liu Yi who was covered in perspiration and wearing a beautiful set of muscles, extended his arms towards Shen Qi who was ru


    ing.


    That scene was simply too warm!


    Cui Yue Lan never thought that Liu Yi would actually have muscles when he saw how thin and weak he was.


    Hmph, I should really find a phone to take a picture of this, using it to threaten Shen Qi in the future!


    What a pity!


    Shen Qi didn''t know about Cui Yue Laning in at all, and upon hearing Liu Yi''s words, she said smilingly: "Alright, looks like I don''t have any chances in this life. In the next life, if you still remember me, I''ll marry you!"


    This was just a joke between two girls.


    But hearing it in Cui Yue Lan''s ears, it had apletely different meaning.


    Cui Yue Lan was almost certain that Shen Qi was emotionally moved. It was just that there was no chance for her to get a divorce right now!


    Hmph, bitch!


    Although Shen Qi''s moving of emotions to her would benefit her a lot, but she could not bear to see Shen Qi so happy!


    As long as Shen Qi likes it, she would destroy it!


    All! Destroy!


    Cui Yue Lan purposely walked past Liu Yi and stood on the treadmill beside Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi nced at her, and her gaze fell on her face.


    Ru


    ing with heavy makeup?


    Are you sure you want to do this?


    Aren''t you afraid that the flower will turn into a panda?


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Liu Yi a few times, but Liu Yi did not even look at her, which made him even more unhappy.


    Just then, someone ran in from outside and said to the people in the fitness room, "Everyone go to the conference room. The organizationmittee has a mission to a


    ounce!"


    When everyone heard the organizingmittee casting a summoning spell, they immediately ran back, drenched in sweat, to take a quick battle shower before heading to the conference room to gather.


    There were several hundred people staying in each hotel, and therge conference room instantly filled up the ce.


    Every branch assembly was gathered now, Shen Qi felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Liu Yi also whispered to Shen Qi: "I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "We''ll just wait and see. There are so many people anyway!"


    At this moment, a few people from the organization organizingmittee appeared, indicating for everyone to quiet down.


    The thousands of people instantly fell silent. They all stared at the few members of the organizingmittee, waiting to see what kind of mission they would issue.


    "Today''s audition is over. There are a total of over three thousand participants who have entered the primary examination. "Originally, we were scheduled to go to the designated location for the preliminary test. However, the provincial weather station suddenly issued a strong wind warning and a heavy rain warning, so our preliminary test could only be carried out in the hotel." The person in charge of the organizationmittee exined, "From tomorrow onwards, every hotel''s conference room will be yourpetition ground. Every branch will be directly broadcasted to the main venue''s led disy, where the judges will decide the results."


    As expected, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Please be patient. Although thepetition arena has been changed, the exam content has not changed. Everyone just needs to ensure their own performance. " The organizingmittee continued, "I hope that everyone can smoothly enter the finals and face the CEO of a few bigpanies and discuss your dreams with him."


    The people below apuded.

 Chapter 180

    "In addition, there is a public a


    ouncement to be made. There were some people who didn''t hand in their mobile phones, notebooks, and othermunication tools in ordance with the rules. They had already vited our rules and made the decision to fire these contestants. "I request that the otherpetitors must abide by the rules of the examination. If they discover anything, they will be disqualified from thepetition." After the organizingmittee had finished a


    ouncing the news, the people below looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    Cui Yue Lan suddenly looked at Shen Qi and thought of a good idea.


    If she could frame Shen Qi...


    Hehehehe.


    The meeting went on very quickly and dispersed very quickly as well.


    When Shen Qi walked back, there seemed to be someone in front who was constantly eximing.


    Hm? What was going on?


    Why are there so many people?


    Liu Yi also curiously looked over: "It''s that lively? Let''s go over and take a look! "


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, Liu Yi had already pulled Shen Qi closer to the ce.


    The moment Shen Qi went over, he saw a group of people surrounding a person in a infatuation.


    Focusing his eyes, Shen Qi almost turned and left!


    Who do you think you are?


    He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning actually do


    ed a ck and white bartender''s outfit, and stood in front of the bartender''s bar making drinks in a handsome ma


    er.


    He was originally tall and well-built, and could easily handle any kind of clothing.


    This bartender outfit gave off the feeling of abstinence upon wearing it.


    Her long and narrow phoenix eyes had been staring at the wine shaker in her hand. Her slender fingers seemed to be performing magic tricks as the wine in the shaker changed to an extremely gorgeous hue under her fingertips.


    The surrounding people kept screaming, so excited that their faces werepletely red.


    Shen Qi looked to the side, just in time to see Cui Yue Lan walk out.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly in her heart.


    He must be here to look for Cui Yue Lan, right?


    He had already shamed himself enough, so he shouldn''t move forward this time. Otherwise, it would be ugly to p his face in front of so many people.


    Shen Qi reached out and pulled Liu Yi, then turned and prepared to leave.


    He Yi Ning''s line of sight fell on Shen Qi''s hand that was holding onto his arm.


    Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed.


    A trace of killing intent instantly shed past.


    The onlookers instantly felt the surrounding temperature drop by several degrees.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly as he looked towards Shen Qi''s direction. He opened his mouth gently and said: "Thisdy here, would you like to drink my first cup of wine?"


    The eyes of the surrounding people instantly widened.


    It was so spicy, so loud, it sounded like his ear was about to get pregnant!


    Shen Qi paused in her steps and continued walking.


    "Miss Shen, don''t you want to give me face?" He Yi Ning continued to speak neither hurriedly nor slowly, "This goblet of wine is not worth a thousand gold."


    Shen Qi could only stop in her tracks because there was someone blocking her path in front.


    Xiaochun looked at Shen Qi with a wry smile: "Second Young Master ??"


    "You should call me by my name outside, Xiaochun." Shen Qi calmly looked at Xiaochun and said: "Don''t call me that."


    "Miss Shen, I just want to invite you to have a taste of my wine." Xiaochun continued to smile bitterly: "Perhaps there is some misunderstanding, as long as it is exined clearly."


    Misunderstanding?


    How could there be any other misunderstandings?


    Didn''t he admit it himself?


    Since he had already chosen Cui Yue Lan, he would grant his wish.


    He Yi Ning gracefully came over with a cup in hand and stood in front of Shen Qi, passing the cup over to him.


    Liu Yi stood at the side and watched them. He strangely felt that the two of them were in harmony with each other like a painting, and anyone who was unrted to them seemed to be just a background.


    This man''s aura was so strong that she could not utter a single word.


    Liu Yi felt that he looked quite handsome, but in front of this man, his looks were instantly ruined.


    This was the difference.


    The moment He Yi Ning came over, Liu Yi almost subconsciously took two steps back to make room for him.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at the wine cup that He Yi Ning had passed over.


    Her phoenix eyes locked onto Shen Qi''s face.


    It was just one night, but it felt like a very long time.


    The back of her crying figure that left yesterday was deeply engraved in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart. It could not be erased or erased no matter how hard he tried.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s guarded and distant gaze towards him, He Yi Ning felt a severe pain from the bottom of her heart, pain so much that his fingers instantly clenched onto the wine cup.


    "Xiao Qi ??" He Yi Ning opened his mouth as if he was sleep talking, his voice actually carrying a trace of pleading and grievance.


    "Director He, I''m sorry. I can''t drink during the tournament. Thank you for your kind intentions, but I have no luck. Please send it to the person who deserves it. "Goodbye." Shen Qi mustered up the courage to speak, he turned around and grabbed Liu Yi''s hand, and quickly left.


    He Yi Ning stood in ce with a face full of injuries.


    He stared at Shen Qi''s back, which seemed to ovep with yesterday.


    Xiao Qi, I''m sorry ??


    When the surrounding onlookers saw this, they all expressed that their hearts had shattered.


    Such an exquisite and exquisite man, just how much determination did he have to show such an expression?


    We express our dissatisfaction!


    Let go of that pretty boy, let us do it!


    Just then, Cui Yue Lan''s voice suddenly carried surprise and joy: "Big brother Yi Ning? Why are you here? You mixed wine? Did you transfer it for me? I really like it! "


    Cui Yue Lan snatched the wine from He Yi Ning''s hands and drank it all up!


    Before He Yi Ning could even exin, he saw Shen Qi''s back freeze, and then walk even faster!


    It''s over. This time, the misunderstanding is even deeper.


    Liu Yi had never seen such a miserable Shen Qi before.


    Shen Qi practically fled back to her own room, and leaned on the wall, her entire personpletely soulless.


    "Xiao Qi, are you alright?" Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi with concern.


    Shen Qi shook her head, her eyes lifeless.


    Was it really okay for them to show their love in front of him?


    Was it really a good idea to provoke him like this?


    He had already admitted defeat, why was he still unwilling to let him go?


    "Who is that man?" Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    She''s also a woman, although she looks like a man ??


    "I... "Husband." Shen Qiughed bitterly: "Or rather, the man who is about to be my ex-husband."


    "What!" Liu Yi opened his eyes wide, his face was filled with disbelief!


    Swish swish swish swish swish!


    Such a monstrous man!


    It was actually Xiao Qi''s husband!


    That''s not right!


    This man looked like a normal person. He was not as retarded and retarded as they had imagined!


    How could a man with such a strong aura be stupid enough to fancy a woman like Cui Yue Lan?


    Furthermore, that man looked at Xiao Qi with eyes filled with love and regret.


    Although he was a coarse old man, he was still able to tell whether a man really loved a woman!


    Xiao Qi is so against him now, is there some kind of misunderstanding?


    Just as Liu Yi wanted to speak up for He Yi Ning, Shen Qi had already opened his mouth and said: "I''m tired, I want to sleep first."


    "Ah, all right." Liu Yi sighed.


    Such a good man was worthy of the Xiao Qi.


    They were standing together, it was such a perfect match!


    Shen Qi dove head first into the nket, but she waspletely awake.


    He Yi Ning''s appearance was too unexpected.


    As a big boss, he naturally had the right toe and inspect.


    But, who exactly was the one that he made the wine for?


    Was it because she saw him, that was why she said it was for him?


    Did he actually want to give it to Cui Yue Lan in the first ce?


    Or is it ??


    That cup of wine was originally for him?


    No no no, Shen Qi, don''t think about it!


    How could he?


    Yesterday, he answered clearly that something happened between him and Cui Yue Lan in the hotel room.


    His choice was very clear. Don''t lie to yourself anymore!


    Liu Yi peeked at Shen Qi from time to time, but Shen Qi maintained her position without moving.


    This woman was really stubborn!


    He clearly couldn''t let it go, but he had to pretend that he had already let it go.


    Why bother?


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, everyone got up at the appointed time. After washing up, they went to the dining hall to eat.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi came over, there were only a few people in the dining hall.


    After taking his meal, Shen Qi filled his mouth with food listlessly, eating without a care in the world.


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "Xiao Qi, even if you don''t have an appetite, don''t be so decadent eating, okay?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Shen Qi subconsciously apologized.


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "Alright, alright, I have no other intentions. Today is the first day of the first selection. Didn''t you say that you want to be a qualified designer? Then don''t let other emotions affect your battle! "


    Shen Qi''s expression slowly turned from confusion to rity as she vigorously nodded her head.


    That''s right, this was thepetition, he definitely could not allow anyone to affect his emotions!


    Absolutely not!


    Shen Qi lowered her head and continued to gulp down the food.


    No matter how many thorns he had in front of him, he would never give up!


    Whether it was He Yi Ning or Cui Yue Lan, both of them were not allowed!


    Seeing that Shen Qi had regained her fighting spirit, Liu Yiughed and began to discuss with Shen Qi the possible questions for today''spetition.


    One by one, more and more people came to eat in the restaurant.


    Cui Yue Lan was thest to enter.


    She arrogantly raised her head, raised her chest, and like a peacock, walked past Shen Qi''s side in a shy ma


    er.


    "Some people really feel good about themselves! Tsk tsk tsk, Big Brother Yi Ning came to see me, you wouldn''t think that he was looking for you, right? " Cui Yue Lan''s footsteps did not stop as he walked over. His finger paused for a moment as the expression on his face did not change.


    No matter who He Yi Ning came to see yesterday, it had nothing to do with him!


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi decisively left the dining hall and arrived outside the door of the conference room in advance, ready to enter the examination hall.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw that Shen Qi''s expression did not change, and that she did not cry like the day before, he was not in a good mood.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang fawningly said to Cui Yue Lan: "Miss Cui, I heard that today''s exam will be very difficult to pass."


    "How difficult can it be?" Cui Yue Lan carelessly replied: "I''ve been studying abroad before. If I can''t handle such a small situation, how would I stand by Big Brother Yi Ning''s side? Forget it. Seeing that you are still sensible, I will give you the Chanel''s lipstick. "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly received it with both hands, excitedly thanking him, "Miss Cui, you are simply too good! You''re so beautiful, and also so good, you can definitely crush those two people! "

 Chapter 181

    When the time came, the door to the meeting room opened.


    All the contestants in thepetition field brought their numbers into the room and found their seats.


    Shen Qi felt that she had returned to her high school years. Back then, she was like this, taking the exam by relying on her number.


    Although it was a designpetition, it still felt quite like a statue.


    The questions in the first selection were no longer as simple as they were in the audition.


    As soon as the chief examiner entered, he said to all the contestants, "Today''s question is, based on your memories, to draw out your favorite product. It could be designed by oneself or by others, or it could be a major brand from previous years, or it could be a niche brand from previous years. This is a test of your ability to recognize brands. "


    When everyone heard this question, their spirits were lifted as they began to think about the brands and styles they had seen before.


    It would be humiliating if you painted the wrong style or branded the wrong brand.


    Shen Qi had been engaged in high-end fashion designs for the past two years, so she was extremely familiar with luxury goods.


    That wasn''t a problem for her.


    Cui Yue Lan did not feel any pressure either.


    In those days abroad, she had been apanied by luxury goods.


    Shen Qi nced at Liu Yi worriedly.


    The two of them were in the same room, but they never talked about each other''s backgrounds.


    Shen Qi wasn''t sure if a girl who liked to fight would be interested in fashion.


    If Liu Yi had not studied big brand luxury goods, today''s exam questions would be very difficult.


    After all, the design of a big name was ssic.


    The majority of the brands in the small crowd are also on the route of big brands, just a little bit small in the audience.


    Although today''s exam was unofficial, but it was obvious that those who were below the average of a few hundred dors would not be able to gain recognition.


    The judges would only focus on the big brands and would not remember the design of so many small, unpopr brands.


    Therefore, if you choose the design of a small brand, it will be a real disadvantage.


    Liu Yi felt Shen Qi''s gaze and when he raised his head, he saw the worry on Shen Qi''s face.


    She smiled and shook her head at Shen Qi, signalling him not to worry.


    Liu Yi didn''t tell Shen Qi her identity because she didn''t want Shen Qi to give her special treatment because of her background.


    In fact, Liu Yi''s background was not simple at all.


    Liu Yi''s biological father was a gangster, and his mother was an outstanding dance artist.


    After his parents divorced, Liu Yi lived with his mother, but inherited his father''s personality and violence, and fell for boxing.


    Even though her parents had separated, Liu Yi''s parents were very open-minded, and cared for her a lot.


    As a result, Liu Yi''s life was not awkward in the slightest.


    Liu Yi had been messing around with people all year round, so he could tell at a nce whether a person was truly concerned about you, or was just faking it to wipe the face.


    When she saw Shen Qi''s eyes that were filled with worry and unease, the bottom of Liu Yi''s heart warmed.


    She knew that this girl was as i


    ocent as one could be.


    When the exam officially started, Shen Qi could only retract her worried gaze. Relying on her knowledge and memory of the brand, he chose the most familiar LV ssic chessboard.


    This bag is verymon in the market, but the specific size is not necessarily remembered.


    Shen Qi was very d that she had such an amazing memory, because she had to help those young misses make matching models. The size and style of the bags were all rted to the sess or failure of the models.


    Therefore, all of these dimensions were in Shen Qi''s mind, without the slightest mistake.


    Shen Qi''s speed was extremely fast, and the diagrams were quicklypleted. She skillfully sealed the answers and handed in the exam papers.


    Shen Qi turned around and nced at Liu Yi. Seeing that she was also sealing the answers and submitting it, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them left the exam grounds one after the other.


    As soon as they left the house, the two of them asked at the same time, "How did you perform?"


    After they finished asking, the two of themughed at the same time and replied at the same time with great tacit understanding, "Everything is perfect."


    When everyone asked their own questions and got the answer, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s great. I was really worried earlier. After all, size is something that many people would ignore." Shen Qi said: "Many people only look at other people''s designs, and do not pay attention to the size of the designs. Sometimes the size of a piece of hardware is easily overlooked. "


    Liu Yi said with a smile, "Although I like boxing, my mom still likes me to be a designer. And then, my mom is a picky person, every detail must be exquisite, I just can''t forget it even if I wanted to."


    Shen Qiughed, "Speaking of which, I didn''t even notice that you use these brands. You don''t seem to like these things."


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "Why would a fighter care about such things? However, I know that your family background should be pretty good. On the first day, I saw that your phone was custom-made. This is not something that can be bought by the rich. "


    Shen Qi smiled as she shook her head: "That was given to me by my husband. My family''s environment is actually veryplicated."


    The two of them left the meeting room side by side and ran to the Sky Garden on the roof. They found a quiet corner and sat down to continue their conversation.


    Shen Qi did not hide anything from him, and told him everything.


    Hearing this, Liu Yi was speechless: "Oh my god, isn''t your experience tooplicated? He can even write a novel with a million words. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh, "How can it be that exaggerated? Maybe I was too eager to protect my brother, so I got used to carrying everything by myself. "


    "Compared to you, I''m much happier." Liu Yi did not n to continue hiding his identity, and directly said: "My parents are also divorced, but, we get along well. My father was a ck and white entrepreneur, you know, and his identity was really awkward. Even though he said that he was from the upper echelons of society, he did not have enough foundation. In short, it''s the middle zone, and the two of them don''t like it. "


    "My mom is a dancer, and she''s always trying to be perfect. You probably can''t imagine, my mom still looks like a twenty-eight-year-old girl. When we walked together, everyone thought we were a couple. They are twopletely different personalities, living together is too painful, so when I was young I divorced. I followed my mom, but I still live with my dad for a while after that. "


    "My dad taught me boxing. He''s yed before. However, my mom didn''t like me boxing and wanted me to be a designer, so I learned to design when I wasn''t boxing. " Liu Yi scratched his head and replied, "My father is still waiting for my mother. However, my mother is extremely arrogant and spoiled, and has refused to nod even up until now. I''m in a dilemma too. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh. Just by a few sentences from Liu Yi, Shen Qi had already imagined a coarse and clumsy man begging for love to an exquisite and elegant dancer.


    "You won''t ignore me because of my background, will you?" Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi with a slightly uneasy expression.


    "How could that be? Why should I ignore you? " Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi in surprise.


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and replied a little embarrassedly: "Previously, when people found out my identity, they were either ttering me, and all of them were requests of my parents, or they despised me. I am not a purebred upper-ss society, and my family does not have that much of a heritage. To put it bluntly, we do not have a pass to enter the upper echelons of society. "


    Shen Qi slightly nodded her head: "That world is indeed very xenophobic."


    "Yeah, a man like your husband can tell with a nce that he''s from a noble family with a well-educated background. "My dad is different. He''s the kind of brute who pummels people the moment he loses his temper." Liu Yiughed bitterly: "I suppose even those elegant upper echelons don''t like this kind of person? So I''ve never had anything to do with the upper sses. I don''t think much of it, so there''s no need for us to rush in right? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Indeed.


    The paths were different,pletely unrted to each other.


    "However, Xiao Qi, although I do not know much about the upper echelons of society, I still do not know much about it. But I often mix with men, and I know what it means for a man to look at a woman. Did you misunderstand something? I always thought he had feelings for you. " Liu Yi stared fixedly at Shen Qi: "Actually, you can''t let him go either, right?"


    Shen Qi did not answer as she lowered her eyes, trying her best to conceal the fluctuations at the bottom of her heart.


    However, her eyes betrayed her struggle in the end.


    "Xiao Qi, from your exnation, I can tell that you are a person whocks a sense of security. You are always afraid of being abandoned, so you would rather shrink yourself than try. " Liu Yiughed bitterly, "Actually, I was like this in the past. I had a feeling that those people were not kind to me, that I had been in love with them before. Butter on, my master taught me that only people''s hearts can be changed. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "I understand what you mean. But I''ve really decided to give up. Don''t try to persuade me again. It''s over. "


    Shen Qi slowly raised his eyes as the grief in his eyes was revealed to Liu Yi without concealing it at all. "No matter what reason he chose Cui Yue Lan, he has already made her choice. He and I have no future. "


    Liu Yi sighed and scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan brought Jiang Xiao Jiang to the Sky Garden.


    In the begi


    ing, Liu Yi simply did not like Cui Yue Lan.


    Now that she had heard Shen Qi''s description, she already deeply hated the existence of Cui Yue Lan.


    She did have the right to like anyone, but to be so arrogant when Shen Qi and her wife wasn''t even divorced, she really wanted them to beat her up!


    Jiang Xiao Jiang was now Cui Yue Lan''sckey, and when she saw Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sitting together, she started to take the initiative to provoke him: "In this world, there are always people with shameless attributes. How can they not endure loneliness?


    Jiang Xiao Jiang''s words instantly ignited Liu Yi''s barrel of explosives.

 Chapter 182

    Liu Yi kicked away the chair, stood up and grabbed Jiang Xiao Jiang''s clothes, then immediately lifted them up, raising one fist as he swung it towards Jiang Xiao Jiang''s face.


    Shen Qi saw that the situation wasn''t good and quickly went forward to hug Liu Yi''s arm. "Liu Yi, calm down, calm down! If you make a move here, you will fall into their trap, and you will be eliminated! "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang was initially scared half to death by Liu Yi, but after hearing Shen Qi''s words, she immediately became spirited, and started to mor towards Liu Yi: "That''s right, if you''re capable, hit me! I want to see just how brave you are! There are so many people here. "


    The fury in Liu Yi''s eyes burned even stronger, but she could feel Shen Qi''s soft fingers pressing down hard on her arm.


    She was worried that she would identally hurt Shen Qi, so she could only throw him hard onto the ground and hatefully said: "Fine, consider yourself ruthless. We''ll see. "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang got up from the ground in a sorry state and retreated two steps. She spoke in a strong and weak voice: "Who''s afraid of who! It''s not like I''m wrong! "


    Cui Yue Lan nced at Shen Qi in ridicule, but did not say anything, and only shook her wrist a little.


    Shen Qi could immediately tell that the wristwatch on Cui Yue Lan''s wrist was actually the Jiang Shi Dan Dun man''s wristwatch that He Yi Ning had worn before.


    Because Shen Qi wanted to help He Yi Ning make the essories, she was familiar with all of He Yi Ning''s styles and essories.


    This Jiangshi Danton watch was also custom-made.


    It even had He Yi Ning''s initials.


    Shen Qi would not be wrong.


    So it turns out that he had given the watches with his own logo to Cui Yue Lan.


    He had indeed been pped in the face again.


    Cui Yue Lan saw that Shen Qi''s face instantly paled, and then she smiled with satisfaction, and said to Jiang Xiao Jiang: "Alright, speaking to this kind of person, sure has the ability to lower one''s stature. "Let''s go."


    After Cui Yue Lan finished this sentence, she arrogantly turned around and left.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang red fiercely at Shen Qi with her dog like legs, and followed suit.


    Liu Yi was so angry that his face turned green.


    "Why did you stop me just now!?" Even if I have to withdraw from thepetition, I will teach this shameless woman a lesson! " Liu Yi said angrily.


    Shen Qi''s eyshes trembled a few times as she forcefully withdrew the tears in her eyes. She said in an infinitely lonely ma


    er, "There''s no need. They are obviously trying to anger us, and if we fall for it, we really lose! Thispetition, I ca


    ot lose to Cui Yue Lan! "


    "Well said! I support you to the end! " Liu Yi''s face was filled with righteous indignation: Even if I lose this match, I will still help you win!


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled.


    The friendship that belonged to two people had been fostered in such a leisurely ma


    er.


    The results of the primary selection quickly came out, and the elimination rate was astonishing.


    Sure enough, many people only remembered the general design, but not the exact size.


    Only those who have seriously studied the design of these brands can remember such a detailed dimension.


    The eliminated contestants all went through the procedures to leave the store, bidding farewell to the team with a heart full of regret.


    Of the hundreds of people present, less than a hundred remained.


    It was the same for the other hotels.


    After the first round, the remaining participants all gathered at Shen Qi''s side of the hotel.


    Shen Qi made a preliminary estimate, that there were less than 500 people left to participate in the second round.


    From the preliminary contest to the preliminary contest, it had only been a day.


    But from the preliminaries to the semifinals, it would take several days.


    After the contestants returned to their hotels, the questions for the semifinals were decided.


    Next was the confrontation between the teams.


    In the semifinals, if a team lost, unless the talent of the other team members could be reconsidered, the rest would bepletely wiped out!


    Therefore, in the semifinals, great importance was attached to teamwork.


    These contestants from all over the world needed time to get used to each other.


    Thus, the semifinals were set for a weekter.


    This week was a period of time during which everyone was living together and tempering themselves together.


    Whether or not the teamwork worked directly depended on the victory of the team.


    So everyone was very cautious.


    The organizingmittee prepared a box, each box containing a colored ball with a different number in it.


    When he touched that number, he was ssified into several groups.


    This meant that there was a high chance that familiar people would be dispersed and split into different teams.


    One second, they were still partners. The next second, they might be enemies.


    Thispetition was not only a test of one''s skills, but also a test of one''s humanity.


    Victory was more important, but friendship was more important.


    Hearing this method, Shen Qi nervously clenched her fingers.


    Liu Yi was also very nervous.


    If she were to separate from Shen Qi, she would not be able to ensure that she could protect Shen Qi at all times.


    Cui Yue Lan had been eyeing her covetously, and would probably cause trouble during the semifinals.


    People in front of him began to line up to touch their numbers.


    Those who found the number stood in the queue of their respective teams.


    Seeing that the people in front of him were leaving, Shen Qi was so nervous that his hands were sweating.


    She really did not want to be separated from Liu Yi ??


    However, this was apetition, and she couldn''t be willful.


    Shen Qi slowly walked in front of a big box. Just as she was about to touch the ball, the employee holding onto the box suddenly spoke to Shen Qi in a low voice: "Miss Shen, tonight at 8 o''clock, there is someone in the sky garden who wants to see you."


    Shen Qi was startled.


    She wanted to say something, but the other party quickly lowered her head, pretending that she did not know Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi bit her lips, but she secretly thought, who would want to see him in the sky garden?


    Cui Yue Lan had just boasted to him there, was she going to p her face again in the Sky Garden?


    How boring.


    Shen Qi''s eyes drooped. Without saying a word, she reached out and felt her own ball.


    ck Five.


    Ah, I really don''t know if it is a lucky or unlucky number and color!


    ck Friday?


    When Shen Qi stood in the middle of the five teams, there were already people greeting him.


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded in reply.


    In theing week, we''ll be getting along.


    Almost everyone didn''t want their teammates to be difficult to deal with.


    That would be the biggest factor in the team''s demise.


    Not long after, Liu Yi came over to touch the ball as well.


    Shen Qi was so nervous that her entire body was stiff. Her eyes were fixated on Liu Yi''s hands, and she truly wished for Liu Yi to be able toe to five teams.


    But with so many balls, could she even touch number five?


    Liu Yi also felt a wave of apprehension in the bottom of his heart.


    She also wanted to be in the same squad as Shen Qi, but the box in front of her was not transparent at all, and the numbers couldn''t be determined just by relying on her sense of touch.


    Liu Yi lifted his head to look at Shen Qi. Shen Qi''s gaze, which was filled with anticipation, had also doubled the pressure on him.


    Liu Yi''s finger drew a line in the chest, and with a harrumph, he closed his eyes and grabbed onto a ball, then raised it up fiercely in front of him.


    "Red Team Five!" Someone had read Liu Yi''s number.


    When Shen Qi heard this result, she almost cried tears of joy!


    Liu Yi kept his eyes closed the entire time, afraid that he would miss the chance to get another number.


    When she heard that she had been assigned to team five, she became extremely excited!


    Shen Qi immediately opened her arms towards Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi turned and ran towards Shen Qi. When he arrived in front of Shen Qi, he picked up Shen Qi, ignoring the attention of everyone present, he spun a few rounds in the air.


    Shen Qi was shocked, and immediately hugged onto Liu Yi''s neck. "Hey, don''t make trouble! So many people! "


    Liu Yiughed out loud and sent him off.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were extremely happy.


    Cui Yue Lan could not help but snort, and said: "Truly shameless!"


    This scene had not only provoked Cui Yue Lan, but it had also provoked He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning saw the picture of Liu Yi pinching Shen Qi''s face, he was still very calm, but when he saw Liu Yi holding Shen Qi and spi


    ing at the same ce, and Shen Qi took the initiative to hug Liu Yi, Director He finally could no longer be calm!


    He Yi Ning''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    , who was at the side, added fuel to the fire: "Ya ya, this youngd is not bad! He had moved Xiao Qi with just one arm! Yi Ning, can you still move a single hand? It''s a pity that the youngd did not reveal his true face. Otherwise, we canpare your looks. "


    He Yi Ning''s face darkened.


    What kind of international joke was this?


    He couldn''t pick it up with one hand?


    What the heck is he doing!


    Hmph, how dare that kidpete with him?


    You''re courting death!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wasughing so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath, "Aiyee, I didn''t expect that Yi Ning finally had an opponent! I think this young man is pretty good too! The key is that Xiao Qi likes it! "


    Like my ass!


    How could she possibly like such a man!


    He Yi Ning''s anger became even stronger!


    Wen Yi Bo said with an unsatisfied expression: "I heard that the semifinals are for the teampetition. Everyone in a team will need to live together for a week. I wonder what kind of interesting things will happen between Xiao Qi and this youngd? "


    He Yi Ning could not sit still any longer!


    Did something interesting happen?


    To hell with interesting things!


    With a darkened face, He Yi Ning called out to the Xiaochun: "Investigate for me who this man is!"


    Xiaochun replied modestly: "CEO, didn''t you promise the madame that you wouldn''t interfere in thispetition?"


    "When I said I wouldn''t interfere, did I say no one else would?" He Yi Ning red fiercely at Xiaochun and pointed at Wen Yi Bo: "You have been ordered by Wen Yi Bo to investigate! Do you understand? "


    Xiaochun couldn''t hide theughter in his eyes: "Yes, I understand! I was called over by the Wen Shao to specially investigate that person''s information! "


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li directlyid on the sofa whileughing.


    To cover up, to cover up!


    "Wen Shao, I''ll go investigate immediately." Xiaochun said to Wen Yi Bo in a serious tone.


    "Alright, alright, go on!" Wen Yi Boughed to the point that his tears were about to spill out.


    He Yi Ning felt that he couldn''t hold it in any longer!


    If not for Wen Yi Bo holding him back and not letting him go directly to look for Shen Qi, he would have long since been unable to hold back anymore and revealed his cards to Shen Qi!


    "Calm down!" Wen Yi Bo patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder and said: "Xiao Qi has too deep of an impression of you right now, he won''t believe anything you say. You must take it slowly."


    He Yi Ning felt that if he continued like this, the corner of his wall would be dug out!

 Chapter 183

    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had always been worried that Cui Yue Lan would also catch Team Five, which would be tough.


    How could she train herself to be a ghost with such a woman every day?


    Fortunately, Cui Yue Lan had captured team three and hadpletely eliminated the possibility of working together.


    Seeing this result, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to greet and familiarize himself with his teammates.


    That night, Shen Qi thought about it.


    It didn''t matter if the person whom he had arranged to meet with was Cui Yue Lan or not, he did not need to go over there.


    Now that everyone had separated, they had to keep some distance from the others.


    Otherwise, without enough trust, how would the team members get along?


    Thus, Shen Qi threw that agreement to the back of her head, and ran over to the Chess Room with Liu Yi and the other members to build up a rtionship.


    At eight o''clock, the weather station''s forecast of strong winds and heavy rain finally arrived.


    He Yi Ning stood alone at the top of the roof in the sky garden,pletely drenched by the sudden heavy rain.


    He stubbornly waited from eight to nine, but Shen Qi still did not appear.


    When he returned to the vi, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li wasughing until their stomachs were cramps.


    So what if He Yi Ning was the head of the shopping mall?


    In terms of emotions, he could not evenpare to Fan Sheng Fan Li!


    He Yi Ning red fiercely at the three of them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were bad friends and dared tough at him like that, he would have already ?? Humph ??


    "I told you that Xiao Qi wouldn''t go! You still won''t believe it! " Wen Yi Boughed until tears flowed out!


    Fan Sheng also followed: "I agree."


    Fan Li clutched his stomach and said: "Agreed."


    He Yi Ning received the towel offered to him by the Xiaochun and wiped his hair clean. He sat down on the sofa and asked Wen Yi Bo with a puzzled expression, "Why isn''t she going?"


    "It''s very simple!" Wen Yi Bo spread out his hands and replied, "He doesn''t even know who asked her out. Why would she want to go? What if this was deliberately set up by the opposing team to sow discord? It has to be known that from now on, the semifinals will begin! "


    He Yi Ning gritted his teeth: "Damn it!"


    At this time, Xiaochun received a phone call. Not longter, he returned with a piece of documents in light steps.


    "Wen Shao, the information you need." Xiaochun intentionally passed the information in his hand to Wen Yi Bo respectfully.


    Without waiting for Wen Yi Bo to react, He Yi Ning snatched it away from the Xiaochun: "Whose assistant are you?"


    Xiaochun forced a smile and replied: "But this matter, it was my Wen Shao''s order for me to do it."


    "Puff ??" Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li burst outughing again!


    Why had they not realized that He Yi Ning was actually this fu


    y before?


    It seemed that the moment he encountered Shen Qi''s matter, he could no longer stay calm.


    He Yi Ning coldly swept Xiaochun with his phoenix eyes, and Xiaochun immediately retreated to the side obediently.


    CEO was not an existence that could be easily tricked ??


    He Yi Ning finished reading all of Liu Yi''s information in a nce, then suddenly fixed his eyes firmly on Liu Yi''s gender column!


    Gender: Female.


    Gender, woman?


    Was he a woman?


    He Yi Ning almost thought that he was seeing things, and flipped through Liu Yi''s information again!


    That''s right, Liu Yi was a girl! She''s a woman!


    Hahahaha!


    The foul air in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart, was instantly spat out cleanly!


    He felt so refreshed that he had no friends!


    Seeing how He Yi Ning''s expression changed so quickly, Wen Yi Bo''s interest was piqued as well, and he immediately snatched the information from He Yi Ning''s hands.


    When Wen Yi Bo clearly saw the gender column, he waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Wait, this Liu Yi person, is he a woman?" Wen Yi Bo flipped through the information, "Why is there no picture in Z?"


    Xiaochun stood at the side and replied, "I only found pictures of her when she was five. Later on, it seemed that she really didn''t like taking pictures, so no pictures were spread out."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was also interested, he took the information from Wen Yi Bo''s hands and flipped through it, and then immediately opened his mouth wide: "It''s simply unbelievable! It''s actually a 60 kg fighter? "


    "Yin st Death Hall." Wen Yi Bo purposely recited a sentence in English weirdly.


    He Yi Ning''s mood instantly became clear, and he did not mind Wen Yi Bo''s strange yin and yang energy at all.


    As long as those with Xiao Qi were not men, then nothing would be a problem!


    Like he said, how could His Xiao Qi be that kind of woman?


    How could he be so close to another man?


    At this time, Fan Sheng leisurely spoke: "Although the gender is that of a woman, the outer appearance doesn''t lose out in the slightest to other men! Such a woman must be even more dangerous. "


    Fan Li also followed and spoke, "Yes, because we are all women, the Xiao Qi will not set any defenses around her. On the contrary, they would close in on him because he was a woman. If this Liu Yi is bent ?? "


    Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully at the same time.


    In He Yi Ning''s heart, he said, "What do you three mean by this?" If you don''t give me a love rival, you won''t ept it, will you?


    But He Yi Ning felt that what the three of them said was reasonable!


    No, he must not let the Xiao Qi bend!


    He had to remind Xiao Qi of his male strengths!


    The first day of the semifinals.


    The air in M City, where it had just rained, was fresh to the point of explosion.


    Everyone was taken out of the hotel, breathing fresh air.


    The five hundred men arrived at the local stadium in a formidable array.


    The stadium could not be considered to berge, as it could only amodate a little more than a thousand people.


    Therefore, it was most appropriate for more than five hundred people toe here to do activities.


    Shen Qi followed the group to the stadium, stretching her limbs and warming up. It was said that she had toplete a series of games here today to deepen the feelings of the members.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly eximed, "Look, someone is ying basketball!"


    Shen Qi looked in the direction of the man''s finger.


    This nce was nothing serious, but his entire body seemed to be petrified for a moment!


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li and Xiaochun were dressed in sports clothes and were ying basketball with another team of people.


    Why did theye here to y basketball?


    That''s not right!


    If He Yi Ning wanted to y basketball, he could have gone to a more advanced ce, instead ofing to this rundown small stadium.


    Just at this moment, He Yi Ning made a very beautiful three-point shot, and steadilynded in the basket.


    Many people in the surrounding area immediately burst into cheers.


    Shen Qi shook her head speechlessly.


    It seems that He Yi Ning really likes Cui Yue Lan, right?


    In order to catch a glimpse of Cui Yue Lan, she was actually willing to lower herself ande to such a shabby little stadium to y basketball.


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at the Cui Yue Lan of the three groups.


    As expected, there was a ball of excitement on Cui Yue Lan''s face, and small mes were burning in the depths of her eyes.


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    As expected, he was here to see Cui Yue Lan.


    He Yi Ning kept on ru


    ing to Cui Yue Lan to show his love again and again, was he trying to get him to divorce him?


    Seeing the sadness on Shen Qi''s face, Liu Yi reached out to grasp Shen Qi''s fingers and silently consoled her.


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly to Liu Yi and shook his head, signalling him not to worry about him.


    "Isn''t it just ying basketball?" Liu Yi scoffed, "Competing in physical strength? In a while, let''s see how Yi-ge will support them! "


    Shen Qi''s heart warmed.


    used his own way to protect himself.


    When he was at his weakest, there was a person who stood by his side and protected him without any reason. That kind of feeling was super warm.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly reddened.


    However, she didn''t like to reveal her feelings, so she forcefully forced the tears back.


    When everyone arrived at the stadium, the organizingmittee immediately dered today''s event a basketball league match.


    Hehehe, it really is ying basketball.


    Each team had around forty to fifty people, so it wasn''t too easy to form a basketball team.


    As we all know, a basketball team has a dozen yers, but only five of them are ying.


    As such, they pulled out a group of people from the group.


    Liu Yi stood up unreservedly, she did not do anything, but justid on the ground with one hand, and did 20 pushups in one breath, and instantly became one of the participants.


    If you want to win basketball, physical strength is also the key.


    Everyone was a designer.


    Most of them were weak and gentle chickens, or girls.


    Let the girls in high heels y basketball?


    Hehehe, unless they are at the national team level, they are not even worth mentioning.


    The ten teams quickly selected their members to participate in thepetition. The match didn''t take long and they only had half the time.


    Right now, what they werepeting on was explosive strength.


    Let''s see who can win in such a short time.


    Liu Yi quickly followed the others and changed his clothes.


    Seeing Liu Yiing over so handsome, revealing his beautiful muscles, Shen Qi could not help but give him a big thumbs up.


    Different from the man''s exaggerated and tangled muscles, Liu Yi''s lines were simply praiseworthy.


    Plus, she already had a t chest and short hair. She was simply too handsome.


    Many women''s gazes were attracted to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi shed a smile at Shen Qi, who knew how many people were jealous of him.


    Although He Yi Ning clearly knew that Liu Yi was a woman, the visual impact still made him very unhappy. He Yi Ning was very angry, but what Shen Qi said was true.


    Wen Yi Bo stood at the side and pinched his chin: "Aiyee, I never thought that a woman could be handsome to this extent. "Not bad, not bad."


    When Wen Yi Bo finally saw the real person, he could not help but look at Liu Yi from afar. "Your muscles are not bad, your lines are not bad. If I were a woman, I''d be charmed too. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept towards Wen Yi Bo and he immediately made a action of tightening his zipper.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the side andughed: "Let''s see if they can make it to the end and fight us!"


    "I''m looking forward to it too." He Yi Ning''s wolfish eyes swept past them, and he couldn''t help but lick his lips. Even if it was a woman, he wouldn''t allow her to be his love rival!


    The battle on Shen Qi''s side was extremely intense.


    Liu Yi''s physical strength was not just for show. Although he was a woman, hepletely defeated all the men present.


    When the basket was mmed down, the entire basket frame trembled!

 Chapter 184

    What the hell is he doing!


    Too cool!


    Shen Qi could not help but stand up and cheer for Liu Yi.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s cheers, Liu Yi turned her head and blew a flying kiss to Shen Qi.


    Her body was covered in sweat, making her look even more handsome and invincible.


    How dazzling Liu Yi was on stage, and how depressed a certain emperor who emitted a dark aura was.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li pitifully: "Since we''re so close to him, are we going to be attacked by his darkness?"


    At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands and said: "Haven''t we been invaded as children yet? We, such beautiful and sad men, have been broken into tough men. "


    "Pfft." Wen Yi Bo could not hold it back and startedughing loudly.


    "Darkness? Bright and sad? " He Yi Ning coldly swept his eyes over them. "I don''t care about the Northwest Mining Area!"


    "No, no, no!" Wen Yi Bo immediately jumped over: "You''re the CEO! Who do you care! I''m not free! I still need to continue picking up girls. Fan Sheng Fan Li still has to continue supervising the production of movies by the artists under his family. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li quickly waved his hands, "Actually, we feel that we shouldn''t be together with the beautiful and sorrowful girls. We are men to begin with, it is only right for us to be tough! Brother Ning, we were wrong, right? "


    He Yi Ning red at the three bad friends unhappily, and continued to focus his gaze on Shen Qi who was seated in the spectator''s seats.


    Shen Qi did not pay attention to him at all. She was only concerned with cheering up Liu Yi.


    After Liu Yi finished ying, he gave the towel and water in his hand to Liu Yi. Liu Yi then informed her that there were some dirty things on her clothes, which made him rush to the washroom.


    Shen Qi took out a wet towel, and carefully revealed the stains on her clothes.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand and wash it, a dark cloud suddenly shed above his head.


    Shen Qi subconsciously lifted her head, and bumped into He Yi Ning''s slightly gloomy phoenix eyes.


    Shen Qi''s expression froze.


    I didn''t expect to see him in the bathroom.


    When Ie here, I need to make sure he''s not here...


    "Excuse me, please." Shen Qi turned and was about to leave.


    But when she moved one step to the left, He Yi Ning immediately blocked her path.


    Shen Qi took a step to the right, and He Yi Ning blocked her way once more.


    Shen Qi was immediately helpless.


    What did he mean by that?


    It wasn''t enough to run over to Cui Yue Lan and show off her love to her, but would she still want to stay in the bathroom and make things difficult for him?


    Sure enough, the washroom was a hot spot for trouble.


    "You ??" He Yi Ning had rehearsed his words countless times in his mind, but the moment he saw Shen Qi''s distant gaze, he couldn''t think of a single word to say.


    He Yi Ning had never felt himself to be so stupid.


    When had he ever been so helpless?


    In a trillion dor case, he could make a decision without batting an eyelid.


    But an apology was something he had thought about for several days and rehearsed countless times. Yet the moment he saw Shen Qi, he was actually so guilty that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Is there anything else on Director He?" Without leaving a trace, Shen Qi took a step back and widened the distance between him and He Yi Ning.


    Since he had decided to get a divorce, he didn''t want to get involved anymore.


    It would be good if they broke it off cleanly.


    There would be other problems in the future.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s actions, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes dimmed, and a cluster of mes of fury began to burn.


    What did she mean?


    Disliked him?


    She would rather like a woman than like him?


    No, definitely not!


    Shen Qi, you dare to turn into a mosquito!


    I don''t care if she''s a man or a woman, if she dares to steal from me, she will have to take on my, He Yi Ning''s, wrath!


    "Try bending it!" He Yi Ning squeezed these words out from the gaps between his teeth.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    What was bent?


    When did he bend?


    What was he saying!?


    Unfathomable!


    Hiding outside the bathroom to eavesdrop, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li covered their faces at the same time.


    How embarrassing! Let''s not admit that the person who said such stupid words was our friend.


    Ah, Director He, where is your spirit and wisdom that allowed you to be invincible in the shopping mall?


    Seeing the nk look on Shen Qi''s face, He Yi Ning wanted to bite off her tongue.


    What did he say!


    How could he remind Shen Qi?


    What if Shen Qi didn''t have any thoughts towards Liu Yi, but after she reminded his, she suddenly realised that this woman was more suitable for her?


    No, absolutely not!


    You can''t say that!


    Seeing that He Yi Ning''s expression changed again and again, Shen Qi took a step back and said, "Director He, if you are here to urge me to go through the procedures, I can only apologize, but I can''t leave now, but can I wait until I finishpeting?"


    Process? What procedures?


    Damn it, did she really want to leave his side that much?


    Shen Qi, you''re not bad!


    You keep testing this young master again and again ??


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes had already fiercely narrowed, and his entire body was filled with a cold killing intent.


    Shen Qi saw that something was wrong with He Yi Ning''s expression and thought that he would sign for divorce after thepetition. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Otherwise, then let''s sign the divorce agreement first... "Ugh ??"


    Shen Qi''s following words were suddenly swallowed into her stomach.


    He Yi Ning domineeringly imprisoned Shen Qi within the walls and his embrace, and fiercely kissed him.


    Every time he couldn''t exin it, he would just kiss!


    Previously, this method was quite useful, but this time, why not ??


    Shen Qi never thought that He Yi Ning would do this again.


    Why did he always kiss her whenever there was a disagreement?


    Why kiss when she was about to get divorced?


    The anger in Shen Qi''s heart gradually rose, and she extended his hand out, pushing it towards He Yi Ning''s chest.


    But because He Yi Ning''s arm was so strong, it was impossible for her to escape his imprisonment. He could only passively endure his kiss that was filled with aggression and possessiveness.


    He Yi Ning had only wanted to punish Shen Qi.


    But the kiss changed the meaning.


    The moment He Yi Ning touched Shen Qi''s body, the thirst that was hidden under his fury instantly exploded.


    He hadn''t hugged Shen Qi properly for a few days already.


    His body had long since desired it to the utmost limit.


    This kiss had gone from the initial fury to the obsession to the tenderness.


    He Yi Ning had never longed for a kiss before.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to crush Shen Qi within his body and bring him wherever she went, never wanting to part from him again.


    After trying a few times but to no avail, Shen Qi could only give up.


    The difference in stamina between men and women was extremely huge, unless it was someone like Liu Yi who was an athlete.


    A delicate girl like Shen Qi basically did not have any ability to resist.


    Furthermore, He Yi Ning had long since been born under the iron-blooded training of his parents, and had long since trained to produce a whole body of strength and muscles.


    None of the ten Shen Qi s were his match.


    Sensing that Shen Qi had finally given up struggling, He Yi Ning''s tightened arms finally rxed a bit. cing one hand on Shen Qi''s cheek, she earnestly kissed it.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to exin anything.


    He just wanted to hug her and kiss her like this.


    He just wanted her.


    Shen Qi''s anger was slowly sucked out of her body by this delicate and lingering kiss from He Yi Ning.


    That mellow and beautiful smell, as well as that familiar touch, gradually made Shen Qi lose herself in thought.


    Shen Qi admitted that she really couldn''t let go now.


    Really, he couldn''t just let it go.


    Shen Qi also admitted that she was so infatuated with the kiss that she almost forgot the fact that the two of them were going to get divorced.


    An unknown amount of time passed by, and when He Yi Ning finally let go of Shen Qi, her face was alreadypletely red;


    A hint of a smile shed through He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    His little thing was not yet bent!


    He finally felt relieved!


    After Shen Qi recovered her breath, it took a long time for him to regain her senses!


    God, what had she done!


    She actually kissed He Yi Ning at the entrance of the washroom for such a long time!


    She was someone who wanted a divorce!


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, Wen Yi Bo who was outside suddenly spoke in a low voice: "Someone ising."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    It''s over.


    When she kissed He Yi Ning just now, Wen Yi Bo and the others were all watching outside?


    So embarrassing.


    He Yi Ning reluctantly reached out to pinch Shen Qi''s soft cheeks. The feeling of this little thing was so good, it was always coveted by others, what should he do now?


    "I''ll wait for your team to win and fight me. Xiao Qi, don''t disappoint me. " He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, then turned and quickly left.


    Shen Qi stood nkly in ce for a long time.


    What was this?


    He stretched out his hand to touch his lips. Heavens, she was already so swollen like this. How could she still meet others after a while?


    Shen Qi turned around and saw herself in the bathroom mirror. Her eyes were sparkling, her cheeks were tender and red, and her lips were slightly swollen.


    Shen Qi covered her face with her hands.


    How could he dare to go out in his current state?


    In the next second, Liu Yi''s voice sounded from outside: "Xiao Qi? What took you so long? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? "


    When Shen Qi heard Liu Yi''s voice, she subconsciously rushed into the washbasin. She turned on the tap and washed her face, then patted it off.


    The moment Liu Yi entered, he saw Shen Qi washing his face in panic.


    "Xiao Qi? Are you okay? " Liu Yi strode forward and patted Shen Qi''s shoulder.


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi replied with a slightly hoarse voice.


    He had been kissed for a long time, and his throat was a little dry.


    However Liu Yi thought that Xiao Qi was hiding in the washroom and crying for a long time!


    Otherwise, why would her throat be so dry?


    How could she be so flustered as she washed her face?!


    She must not want to know that she had cried, so she washed her face!


    She must have seen her husband making love to Cui Yue Lan, but she was afraid that it would affect her tournament. She bore with it until she finished her basketball game and ran to the bathroom to cry.


    How pitiful!


    This won''t do, he had to find a chance to fight with those people in a bit, ruthlessly abuse them on the basketball court to avenge his Xiao Qi!


    Shen Qi anxiously flung aside the standards of her hands, raised her eyes and looked at Liu Yi apologetically: "I''m sorry I made you wait so long."


    Seeing Shen Qi''s slightly swollen lips, Liu Yi was even more certain of her guess.


    Look, Xiao Qi''s lips are swollen from crying!


    Too despicable!


    He definitely would not let them off!


    The man who made a girl shed tears would be punished!

 Chapter 185

    Why are you targeting me?


    Returning to the arena, Cui Yue Lan saw Shen Qi''s slightly swollen lips with a single nce.


    Others might not know what happened, but how could she not understand?


    Seeing Shen Qi Gen Liu Yiing back from the bathroom together with him, Cui Yue Lan couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Shen Qi, you little slut!


    He really couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore!


    They have only been separated from Brother Yi Ning for a few days, huh?


    It went with Liu Yi to the bathroom to hook up with him!


    Hmph, she had to tell Big Brother Yi Ning!


    As long as big brother Yi Ning knows, they arepletely done for!


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi as if she was looking at a dead man, the happiness in her eyes could not be concealed.


    When Shen Qi raised her eyes and saw Cui Yue Lan using a gaze that said she was determined to win, for some reason, she recalled the scene of He Yi Ning violently kissing on the wall in the washroom.


    What did he mean by that?


    He had already decided to part ways with her, yet she still wanted to provoke him ??


    At this time, the referee on the field whistled again.


    Liu Yi was going to y ball again.


    Shen Qi withdrew her messy thoughts and encouraged Liu Yi once again.


    Almost most of the women present were cheering for Liu Yi.


    There was no other way. Being handsome meant taking advantage of others.


    Never mind men and women, GM.


    Liu Yi''s stamina was also extremely high. He alone dragged the entire group along, making them run so fast that he could not even crawl on the ground.


    She leisurely filled baskets after baskets, causing the women in the audience to scream out one after another.


    Who said that men were ugly when they sweated?


    How about a face reader?


    Of course, Liu Yi wasn''t a man ??


    As expected, five teams managed to win the ten teams'' championships.


    After thest round of thepetition ended, Liu Yi immediately gave He Yi Ning and the others a challenge gesture.


    "Yawning? It''s pretty arrogant! " Wen Yi Bo could not help butugh and say: "I am also looking forward to fighting with her."


    He Yi Ning only smiled gently.


    When he kissed Shen Qi today, his bad mood was instantly cured.


    Even if he were to be provoked, it didn''t matter to him anymore.


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li saw the smile on He Yi Ning''s lips, he suddenly realized: He Yi Ning is really happy.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li turned around at the same time: We don''t have such foolish friends ??


    Why was he so cool and violent in front of outsiders, bing stupid the moment he met with Shen Qi''s situation ??


    That''s right, He Yi Ning thought so!


    He wanted to let Shen Qi clearly see what was called the strength of a man!


    A fake guy like Liu Yi couldn''t even be called strong, okay?


    She was a 60kg level female fighter. He was a 70kg level male fighter, and he had once dominated the arena for a period of time!


    The organizingmittee smiled and said to five teams: "Congrattions to five teams for obtaining the final victory. In the afternoon, five teams will represent all participants to fight against a mysterious team. "If we can defeat him, then we will receive 10 points in the semifinals."


    The entire arena was instantly in an uproar!


    If they knew that wi


    ing the match was such a good thing, they would have fought with their lives on the line just now!


    The people from the organizationmittee continued to say with a smile, "Everyone, quiet down! There would be many more such matches. Please seize the opportunity to unite your teammates andrades. I wish everyone a smooth advancement! Dismissed and resting now! Someone was sent to the stadium for lunch. They would rest for an hour after the meal as the five teams would have a chance topete with the mysterious team in the finals. I wish all the members of the five teams the best in advance. "


    Hearing that, all the members of the five teams were overjoyed. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, they all pped together to celebrate.


    Only now did everyone realize the benefits of a team.


    Even if only five of them win, the entire team will benefit.


    It was like rain and dew all over his body.


    At noon, the organizationmittee brought in the food.


    For each team, ording to the previous match''s results, the level of luxury dining was proportional to the result.


    Thus, the participants that were participating in the semifinals finally realized that they wanted to live a good life. In that case, for the next week, they would have to go all out and fight for it.


    No matter whatpetition it was, as long as one won, one had to win!


    Although thesepetitions had nothing to do with the official exam results, they were all rted to this week''s quality of life as well as the overall score of the semifinals.


    The organizingmittee used such a simple and crude method to make everyone realize this.


    Thus, when they were eating, everyone was very quiet.


    Those who won were naturally ted, and those who lost were not unconvinced.


    Equal opportunity.


    The moment he gave up the opportunity, he gave up on the right to a high quality of life.


    God has always been fair.


    He won''t tell you in advance that this is a test for you, but if you don''t give up your quest, then God will treat you well at the right time.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi ran over to Liu Yi and said: "Xiao Yi, do you want to fight with the five of them in a bit?"


    Liu Yi stretched his wrist: "If there''s no ident, it''s them! They''ve been waiting for us at the stadium all morning. Who else could it be? Xiao Qi, I don''t want to mix in with the upper echelons of society, I don''t know any of those men. But from the looks of it, they seem to be pretty rich? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    How could he not have money?


    Those lords were all the crown prince!


    Except poor Xiaochun.


    "Alright, just wait." See how Brother Yi will take revenge for you! " Liu Yiughed handsome, he extended his hand and grabbed the short hair on the top of his head, showing a meaningful smile.


    Men who dare to make the Xiao Qi cry, just you wait!


    See how I take care of you!


    The break time was over.


    He Yi Ning and the others also changed into a new set of basketball clothes and threw the ball over.


    In the morning, most of his attention was focused on his team''s match, so he didn''t notice the five yers on the side.


    Now that these five yers had appeared, they instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    He Yi Ning walked at the very front and his peerless aura coupled with his exquisite and charming appearance attracted the gazes of all the men and women present.


    Although Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s looks were slightly inferior to He Yi Ning''s, it was still enough to instantly kill all the other men present.


    The Xiaochun was the most unremarkable one. Hmm, the one who had fallen to be used as the background.


    Liu Yi looked around, and at the end, the man called Xiaochun kept smiling, hmm, he didn''t hit the man who knew how tough.


    The twins were exquisite and beautiful, with clear eyes. "Hm, no!"


    The man from Xiao Qi ?? His aura was too strong, he couldn''t win. No!


    En, there was only the man with peach blossom eyes left. His eyes shined brightly as he looked at thedies on the spectator stands. They obviously weren''t any good stuff. They would beat him up soon enough!


    Liu Yi impolitely gave Wen Yi Bo a thumbs up, then pressed down, looking at him provocatively.


    Wen Yi Bo was instantly stu


    ed.


    What was going on with this woman?


    Why did she provoke him?


    He had never been interested in a man!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo sympathetically.


    Ah ha-ha, you failed in your mission, didn''t you?


    You''ve finally been despised by a woman, right?


    Heh heh, my condolences.


    Wen Yi Bo made a provocative gesture towards Liu Yi as heughed happily.


    The person beside Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Liu Yi, why do I feel like these people we fought in the afternoon seemed a little familiar?"


    "Familiar? "They''ll look even more familiar after they''re done." Liu Yi replied carelessly: "Didn''t the organizingmittee say it? As long as we can defeat them, we will collectively increase the points. Do you think it''s still toote for you to admit defeat? You want to admit defeat, but the other members of the team don''t agree. "


    "But there are a few people who really look familiar! "I''ll beat them up too badly ??" The man still hesitated.


    The people walking in front had an extraordinary bearing. They were clearly not ordinary people!


    If he were to really beat up someone he shouldn''t have, how could hepete against him in the future?


    Liu Yiughed heroically: "If you''re afraid, then go down and change for someone else! It''s not like there are no men left in the team! "


    Liu Yi''s words stirred up that person''s blood: "What are you talking about, why should I be afraid?"


    "Since you are not afraid, then show me your true strength! Let them have a good look at the strength of our five teams. " Liu Yi raised his eyebrows andughed, his gaze locking onto Wen Yi Bo. That pretty boy was obviously not a good person! If they didn''t beat him up, then who else would they hit?


    The two groups finally met on the field.


    Shen Qi stood nervously by the side, both her hands clenched into fists, held uneasily at her chest.


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes shed with arrogance.


    Hmph, today I''ll let you see what a true man is!


    Liu Yi also looked towards Shen Qi. Seeing his nervous face, he immediately smiled andforted him.


    The women in the audience instantly burst into an uproar!


    What does that mean?


    The most outstanding man in both teams was looking at the same person?


    Does this woman have to be so lucky?


    Could it be that thepetition this afternoon was for the sake of a woman?


    Emma instantly smelled the scent of dog blood!


    As a result, the atmosphere at the scene became heated!


    Wherever there were women, there was gossip!


    Wherever there was gossip, there was dog blood!


    eon!


    Let the dog bloode more violently!


    Liu Yi was definitely more than 1.8 meters after putting on his shoes, and he did not lose out even when standing in the middle of a man.


    There were even two who were a bit shorter than her, and were even more handsome and tall than Liu Yi.


    Of course,pared to the other party''s team, the other party''s team was instantly reduced to nothing.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across the five people in front of him. Without even releasing his aura, it was enough to silence them for a moment.


    As the leader, Wen Yi Bo said: "This afternoon, as long as you win against us, not only will we give you ten points, tonight will be even more pleasant!"


    The eyes of the four people behind Liu Yi immediately lit up.


    However, Liu Yi said to Wen Yi Bo: "Then just wait for me to take care of you."


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi deeply. This man''s grandma ??


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he never hit women, he would have attacked long ago!


    Liu Yi had originally wanted to tell He Yi Ning: If you dare to bully Xiao Qi, I''ll take care of you today!


    However, as his eyes swept across He Yi Ning, before he could even finish his words, he was already forced back by the other party''s powerful aura!


    This man was truly not to be trifled with!


    Liu Yi dared to put his weight on top of the Holy Scripture, he had trained for many years and told her that this man, He Yi Ning, had definitely walked down from the Shura za!

 Chapter 186

    Only those who had undergone the baptism of fresh blood would have the wild animal''s insanity and sense of smell.


    Therefore, it was better not to say those words ??


    Sister has admitted defeat today!


    In front of others who were not rted to him, He Yi Ning absolutely had very few words to say.


    If you can''t speak, then you will never speak!


    The referee went on stage and opened the ball!


    The two teams instantly shed.


    He Yi Ning''s height was 188 centimeters, which meant he had an absolute height advantage.


    In addition to his astonishing stamina, patience, and body''s reaction speed, in the entire arena, other than Liu Yi who was able to obstruct him a little, it was simply like a fierce wind that passed through, no one was a match for him!


    Liu Yi immediately realized the difference between him and He Yi Ning!


    This man was terrifyingly strong!


    Even if he were to retract his aura, with his physique, he would definitely be able to instantly kill all the men present!


    How could a man from the Xiao Qi be so terrifyingly strong?!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t go online during thepetition, and there was no way to find out about this man''s background!


    After Liu Yi realized that he was not He Yi Ning''s match, he immediately changed his strategy. Using Tian Ji''s method of horse racing, he used the weakest few people to defend He Yi Ning, while Liu Yi himself rushed towards Wen Yi Bo!


    Wen Yi Bo, "..."


    Although Liu Yi was not He Yi Ning''s opponent, he would still have no problem beating him!


    In just a few minutes, Liu Yi had already snatched away from Wen Yi Bo''s hands several times!


    "Hey, why are you targeting me?" Wen Yi Bo finally could not hold it in anymore, and took the opportunity to ask Liu Yi in a low voice when he was trying to snatch the ball back again: "You couldn''t have fallen for me, right?"


    "Picked you?" Liu Yi scoffed, "My looks are not as good as mine, I can look down on myself too!"


    Fan Sheng, who was defending at the side, just heard it andughed happily.


    Wen Yi Bo red: Heh! My little temper... You are ruthless! "Let''s wait and see!"


    Shen Qi stood at the forefront of the audience seats, holding a towel and pure water in her hands, she anxiously looked at the points token.


    He Yi Ning and the others were too strong, and Liu Yi was the only one in the five teams who was having a hard time redeeming the points.


    He might even lose this afternoon!


    Ten!


    Ten points for the entire team!


    He just slipped away like that?


    Shen Qi was getting more and more anxious.


    The moment He Yi Ning turned his head around, he saw the anxious expression on Shen Qi''s face, and the three-point ball that he was about to throw instantly stopped.


    A trace of a smile shed through her eyes. She pushed her fingers forward and missed by three points.


    Wen Yi Bo was startled: "Yi Ning, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Yi Ning looked at the score, and indifferently replied: "We''ve already pulled out thirty points, it''s time for them to score. If they can''t win, then our rewards won''t be given out tonight! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also said, "That''s right. Yi Bo, don''t you want to try out that girl''s alcohol tolerance?"


    Wen Yi Bo said arrogantly, "Let''s see if I can kill her tonight! "If it wasn''t for the fact that she''s a woman, this young master would have ??"


    He Yi Ning could not help butugh: "It''s rare to see a woman who can make you clench your teeth in anger appearing. Didn''t you im that there isn''t a woman you can''t take down, that there is only a man who doesn''t put his heart into it?"


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo was at a loss for words: "Then it should be divided into the right ones, right? Look at her! Not much shorter than me! I''m 1.85 meters, she should be around 1.8 meters, right? Especially his appearance, it didn''t look any different from a man''s, right? How could I have the power to deal with such a woman? "


    He Yi Ning could finally taunt Wen Yi Bo: "If you can''t do it, then you can''t, no need to find an excuse."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the same time as he nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Hey, all of you ??" Wen Yi Bo pointed at them helplessly: "You guys want me to date this man? "Stop teasing me, okay?"


    "If you can catch up, I''ll admit that you''re a true love saint." He Yi Ning said in a neither hurried nor slow ma


    er.


    Wen Yi Bo choked on his words.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at He Yi Ning at the same time, and said in his heart, "This guy is begi


    ing to be evil again!"


    This move was truly ingenious!


    If Wen Yi Bo really caught up with Liu Yi, wouldn''t Xiao Qi be safe?


    He Yi Ning didn''t need to do anything.


    Liu Yi had been done for by Wen Yi Bo, the Xiao Qi was perfectly straight!


    Wen Yi Bo was provoked by He Yi Ning as expected, "You said it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that there are women in this world that I, Wen Yi Bo, ca


    ot take down! Only a woman that my Wen Shao does not want to chase, definitely does not exist! Look! Let me tell you, if I catch up, what benefits will you give me? Yi Ning, don''tugh, I know what you''re thinking! Didn''t you just want to go all out? "


    "What kind of benefits do you want?" He Yi Ning replied leisurely: "The newly opened hotel will give you a share? The management of the northwest mining industry is transferred to you? Or is it the pink diamond I just ordered for you? Or do you want the piece ofnd that I just bid for? "


    Wen Yi Bo was at a loss for words. After a long while, he finally replied: "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when the timees! You all just wait and see the oue of my Wen Shao! "


    With that, Wen Yi Bo turned and left to stop Liu Yi.


    When thepetition reached the second half, Liu Yi found out the problem.


    The other party was deliberately letting him go.


    Even if He Yi Ning managed to snatch the ball, he would make mistakes on purpose and let the people from the five teams snatch the basketball.


    Seeing that the other party had deliberately let things go, a few thoughts shed through Liu Yi''s mind: So you want the five teams to level up? Do you want to see the Xiao Qi? Or did he disdain ying with someone who wasn''t on the same level as him?


    No matter what.


    Let''s take the reward first!


    Since He Yi Ning had already started to go easy on him, Liu Yi also took the opportunity to recover his points.


    Finally, when the referee blew thest whistle, it surpassed He Yi Ning and the others by five points.


    The five teams members instantly cheered!


    Everyone collectively added 10 points!


    In the next semifinals, this would y an extremely important role!


    Even though Shen Qi could tell that He Yi Ning and the others were deliberately letting him go, she was still happy for him.


    She carried the water and towel and ran in Liu Yi''s direction.


    Before she could even run a few steps, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and snatched away the towel and the water in her hands before leaving without a trace of politeness!


    Gone away?


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. She then turned her head and saw He Yi Ning shamelessly take the water and towel she prepared for Liu Yi and left the basketball court.


    How shameless!


    Liu Yi wanted to go find Shen Qi, but he was stopped by Wen Yi Bo!


    "Speak, there will be a reward for you tonight. What do you want?" Wen Yi Bo asked Liu Yi straightforwardly.


    "There must be a hole in your brain!" Liu Yi ignored Wen Yi Bo and continued to look for him.


    "Well, you probably don''t know who I am! It''s a secret for the time being, but I can tell you now. I''m one of the judges for this year''s finals, are you sure you don''t want a prize from me? " Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi with an evil smile.


    Liu Yi''s footsteps had indeed stopped.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately revealed a proud smile.


    He knew it!


    As long as he revealed his identity, he would definitely seed!


    He had used this move to tten countless of Little Star Little Singers. As long as he revealed his identity, he would be invincible and invincible ??


    "Xiao Qi told me that her brush drawing during the preliminaries was very inappropriate. But we can''t prepare our own tools for the match. Then, can I ask you to change thepetition equipment for Xiao Qi? " Liu Yi slightly turned his head, as the corner of his mouth lifted into a faint smile.


    Even Wen Yi Bo had to admit that it was really su


    y when he smiled.


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t think that Liu Yi was asking for something for Shen Qi, but was actually offering benefits for herself. He replied immediately: "That''s fine, you can ask for something else. "For example, yeah, treat me to a meal or something ??"


    "Treat you to a meal?" Liu Yi interrupted Wen Yi Bo and pointed to his own face. "I will only treat men who are prettier than me to a meal. If you want me to treat you to a meal, you''d better look more handsome than me first! sissy! "


    After saying that, Liu Yi left without looking back!


    Wen Yi Bo stood in ce, and his lungs had almost exploded from thest three words.


    What did she say? How dare he call himself a sissy?


    Please! With her image as a male na


    y, how good could she be?


    Ah, that''s not right!


    He was so handsome and carefree, how did he be a sissy?


    He was a very manly man, alright?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a woman and he had never hit a woman before, he would definitely teach her a lesson today!


    Aiya, really ??


    He was so angry!


    Shen Qi didn''t know what Liu Yi had said to him, but when Liu Yi came over, Wen Yi Bo''s face had turned green.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask with concern: "Did you quarrel with Wen Yi Bo?"


    "His name is Wen Yi Bo? She really was a sissy! All the names he gave were so feminine! Look at me, Liu Yi, Brother Yi! "How handsome!" Liu Yi scoffed disdainfully, "Xiao Qi, I told him that I won today and asked them to give you a new set of tools so that your performance in the second round won''t be affected."


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart felt warm: "Thank you for always thinking about me."


    Liu Yi raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Silly girl, of course I''m on your side."


    Shen Qi took a bottle of water and passed it to Liu Yi: "Here! The organizingmittee said that there will be a banquet tonight. It is said that it will be a celebration banquet for all members of the five teams. It''s just a basketball game that you yed all day long, why would you hold a celebratory feast?! "


    "Probably to motivate the other nine teams and strive for victory tomorrow. We''re going to expand it for seven days! " Liu Yi shook the sweat off his forehead and said: "I really don''t know what the meaning of adding such an expansion event in thispetition, sooner orter, arge portion of people will still be eliminated. What''s the use of co


    ecting feelings now? "


    "Who knows? The organizationmittee probably had its own considerations. We just have to do our best. " Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Let''s go back to the hotel, the buses are waiting outside."


    Liu Yi threw the empty bottle that he had finished drinking back into the trash can.


    The two of them left together, talking andughing.

 Chapter 187

    Once Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi left, He Yi Ning''s figure gently shed out of the door.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s back.


    He found that he seemed to fall in love with the habit.


    He just stood there, silently watching her progress further and further away.


    Every time he looked at her back, he would remind her of the sad figure she had been crying that day.


    He had never seen Shen Qi cry so bitterly before.


    The first time he saw her, Shen Qi was also crying really hard.


    But at that time, Shen Qi was only in despair, not sad.


    But that day, Shen Qi was hurt.


    He Yi Ning felt that he would never be able to forget those injured teary eyes and his fading back.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned to the hotel, he took a bath first. After he changed his clothes, the five teams began to gather.


    The five teams Captain informed everyone one by one, and after everyone was dressed, they all went to the main hall to wait.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi arrived at the hall on the first floor, he saw that most of the five teams''s people had gathered.


    They were all dressed in formal attire. The women wore the same evening attire while the men wore the same suits.


    Shen Qi looked left and right, and thought, it seemed like only she and Liu Yi could wear the most casual clothes!


    Wasn''t it supposed to be a simple meal?


    Why are you dressed so extravagantly?


    Did he misunderstand his spirit?


    I can''t! I have to always keep up with the pace of fashion!


    However, it was toote to go back and change.


    Shen Qi looked down at her clothes, and decisively took out a bun from her bag to tie up her hair. She made a simple bun, pretty and cute.


    It was toote to put on makeup, so he used lipstick to smack the blush and eye shadow on his cheeks and eyes.


    With a little light shining from his nose, he looked much more energetic than before.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi, dumbstruck, and raised both of her thumbs up. It''s like your whole body has changed! Xiao Qi, you''re so beautiful! "


    Shen Qi could not help butugh embarrassedly: "I was a stylist before! So, when you''re dealing with an unexpected situation, two lipstick pieces are basically going to take care of everything. "


    Liu Yiughed heartily: "I don''t need to prepare, since I don''t have an evening gown."


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "It''s only a di


    er party, so it shouldn''t be too big. If it really is an official asion, we''ll attend it and then find a corner to eat. If we don''t move forward, then it''ll be fine. "


    Liu Yiughed, she really did not care.


    She didn''t even have an ordinary dress, let alone an evening dress.


    There was a limousine outside the door.


    The fifty of them took ten cars each, heading towards their destination in a grandiose ma


    er.


    Actually, it was more like a destination from one hotel to another.


    The only difference was that this hotel was even more luxurious.


    Once Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi entered, he saw a standard banquet venue for the upper ss.


    It really was a formal banquet.


    Shen Qi re-examined her clothes, pulling down her cor to make sure her shoulders were nted.


    He pulled a few strands of hair out of his temples and made a mess with them.


    Although this outfit wasn''t suitable for a formal banquet, it could still be considered half formal.


    As long as the host of the banquet didn''t provoke him, he could get away with it.


    Everyone entered the venue and some of them even gasped in surprise.


    Such a grand asion was something many people had never seen before in their lives.


    As expected, Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi to an inconspicuous corner, and then said in a low voice: "After the banquet begins, and after Master finishes his opening dance, we''ll leave after looking for something to eat."


    Liu Yi smiled and nodded: I''ll listen to you.


    After a while, the banquet officially started.


    Shen Qi was already familiar with the process of the banquet.


    Therefore, she pulled Liu Yi far away,pletely not wanting to move forward.


    But, the person hosting the banquet was Wen Yi Bo, how could he let them go?


    Hum, hum, hum.


    Wen Yi Bo had sca


    ed the entire area the moment he arrived. With his height, he could see very far and instantly found Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi.


    Tonight, Wen Yi Bo was dressed in a pure white suit, with meticulously trimmed sideburns and a smile that was not really a smile. It was unknown how many girls'' hearts he had attracted.


    ording to Wen Yi Bo''s personality, by dressing up so coquettishly, he would definitely not let go of something like flirting.


    If he did not beat up all the girls in the arena, then he was not Wen Shao!


    But he didn''t want to tonight.


    Why?


    His target was in the corner. The bird didn''t even look at him.


    Wen Yi Bo pushed through the crowd and walked towards Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    He had originally wanted to invite Liu Yi to dance, but when he saw that Liu Yi was wearing a cheap white T-shirt and ripped jeans, he couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    Fortunately, although Shen Qi dressed up a little casually today, it could be seen that she had temporarily saved a lot of trouble.


    Adding on the white dress she was wearing tonight, it was enough to make her look like a fairy.


    Even though it wasn''t a formal attire, it wasn''t too disrespectful.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo''s hand reached out to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, can I ask you to perform the first dance?"


    Shen Qi made a face at Wen Yi Bo: "You didn''t invite all those beauties toe, but instead came so far to find me."


    "There''s nothing we can do. We''re acquaintances!" Wen Yi Boughed: "A mature person should be easy to deal with!"


    Shen Qi burst out inughter as she ced her hand on top of Wen Yi Bo''s hand and said: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Wen Yi Bo held Shen Qi''s hand and instantly slipped into the dance floor.


    "Xiao Qi, did you have a misunderstanding with Yi Ning?" Wen Yi Bo acted as a lobbyist the moment he arrived. This was a mission given by He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Let''s not talk about him tonight, okay?"


    Wen Yi Bo also helplessly said: "It''s hard for me to be a person while stuck in the middle!"


    Shen Qi coordinated with Wen Yi Bo''s dance steps. His eyes slightly dimmed, hid the loneliness in the depths of his eyes, and then said softly: "There are a lot of things that I ca


    ot tell you. Maybe I was too greedy and wanted too much, so he couldn''t give it to me. Still, I thank him for what he did for me. Maybe our fates aren''t good enough, so I don''t me him. "


    Wen Yi Bo feebly supported Shen Qi''s waist, gave him sufficient respect and said: "Alright, I won''t ask about your matters. Xiao Qi, that Liu Yi, there''s nothing going on between you and her right? "


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "What can I possibly have? "Ah, we are friends now."


    "Un, um, I just want to ask, does she have a boyfriend?" Wen Yi Bo intentionally pretended to ask casually.


    Shen Qi immediately looked at him warily. "What? You invited so many people today, why don''t you go and harm others? Xiaoyi, you can''t move, there''s no need to discuss.


    Seeing Shen Qi looking at him as if she was defending against a thief, Wen Yi Bo didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Xiao Qi, we are also friends, why aren''t you following me?" Wen Yi Bo asked unhappily.


    "Can it be the same? Xiaoyi is a girl, so of course I have to protect the girl. " Shen Qi replied as a matter of fact, "You think I don''t know? He Yi Ning told me before that all of your girlfriends that you talked about would have to use a thousand as a unit! You don''t want to get close to justice, you better go harm others. Look, so many people are willing to be your disaster! "


    Wen Yi Bo red: Who dares to corrupt me?


    Shen Qi unhesitatingly sold He Yi Ning out, "He Yi Ning said so!"


    Wen Yi Bo, "..."


    Alright, he no longer had a temper!


    After the first dance, Shen Qi said: "Enough. The opening dance has already started. I''m going to eat! "When we''re full, we''ll go back to sleep ??"


    Before Shen Qi could finish speaking, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and with a tug, Shen Qi was involuntarily pulled into another embrace.


    When the music started, the other party brought Shen Qi and began dancing to the beat, causing Shen Qi to have no choice but to dance to the dance steps of the other party.


    When Shen Qi raised her head, she saw the familiar face of He Yi Ning.


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to escape from the dance floor, in the next second, her waist tightened and He Yi Ning immediately brought Shen Qi to the deepest part of the dance floor.


    With everyone in his surroundings, Shen Qi had no way to escape even if he wanted to!


    Shen Qi raised her head and red at He Yi Ning.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved, the joy in his eyes obvious.


    He felt as if he had returned to the scene when they had just met.


    At that time, the Xiao Qi would also always re at him like that ??


    Since he could not escape, Shen Qi decided to tell He Yi Ning: "Do not touch Liu Yi."


    "Hmm?" Azy voice came from the top of his head. It was an indescribablyzy and leisurely voice.


    "Wen Yi Bo is not allowed to make a move on Liu Yi." Shen Qi said angrily: "Xiaoyi isn''t suitable for Wen Yi Bo. There are so many women lining up to have unspeakable secrets with Wen Yi Bo. It''s enough for Wen Yi Bo to provoke his harem, don''t provoke Xiaoyi!"


    "Little Yi? "You call me so cordially." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly turned, the long and narrow corner of his eyes raised up.


    He won''t admit it, he''s jealous!


    At that time, Shen Qi spent so much effort to not call him Director He.


    It has only been a few days, and he has already taken the initiative to call me little Yi?


    Shen Qi once again furiously raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "No way, no way!"


    "Then what identity do you have to order me not to allow it?" He Yi Ning firmly held onto Shen Qi''s waist, not giving her any chance to escape.


    "I ??" Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    That''s right, what qualifications did he have to stop He Yi Ning from doing what he wanted to do?


    What status did he have to make such a request?


    Seeing Shen Qi''s slightly pale face, He Yi Ning immediately followed: "Of course, as my wife, I have the qualifications and status to make such a request."


    Shen Qi was furious.


    How could he still be his wife?


    He had already chosen Cui Yue Lan!


    Divorce is only a matter of time.


    It was only because he was still in thepetition that he couldn''t separate from the team and move alone.


    Otherwise, the divorce procedures would have beenpleted long ago!


    "You can think about it." He Yi Ning lowered his body and whispered into Shen Qi''s ear: "After all, this identity can give you everything you want, including privileges. As long as you are my wife, you will enjoy this privilege for one day. naturally including those you want to protect. "

 Chapter 188

    Shen Qi clenched her teeth.


    He dared to threaten me!


    But damn it, he had been caught in his weak spot!


    Although he had only known Liu Yi for a few days, it seemed like he had found his lifelong confidant.


    You can trust a confidant who can turn her back on you.


    Shen Qi bit her lips, her eyes fluctuating intensely.


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly and asked: "Do I look handsome ying today?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, she did not expect him to change the topic so quickly.


    How to answer this question?


    Was he handsome or not?


    If he answered handsome, how would he answer when he asked others if they were handsome?


    If the answer isn''t good...


    I don''t think I will end up well, do I?


    Shen Qi seriously considered for a moment, then replied: "Very handsome, very beautiful posture, very high hit rate, obviously yed all year round, very experienced."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes. This answer was very formal!


    But it didn''t matter. As long as Xiao Qi thinks he''s handsome, that''s enough!


    The second dance had finally ended.


    Shen Qi took a step back and was about to leave.


    He Yi Ning did not stop her this time and allowed her to leave the dance floor.


    Shen Qi returned to her seat, but did not see Liu Yi.


    Hm? Where did he go?


    Did you get the food?


    Shen Qi sat in her seat suspiciously and continued to eat until Liu Yi returned.


    At this moment, Liu Yi was stopped by Wen Yi Bo.


    "Hey, it''s a banquet, can you dress properly?" Wen Yi Bo smiled dashingly at Liu Yi, and said: "Or do you mean, you don''t have any formal attire at all?"


    Liu Yi shook his short hair, "That''s right, I don''t have any! I''m so poor, how can I afford the clothes you''re wearing? "


    "How long have you been wearing this T-shirt?" Wen Yi Bo instantly felt that he had lost all his words for the first time!


    "Oh, this one! Five years!" Liu Yi calmly replied.


    Five... Five years...


    "What brand is this?" Wen Yi Bo just casually asked, seriously, he was just casually asking!


    "I don''t know. It''s a sign that I don''t recognize." Liu Yi continued to answer calmly.


    No... A sign that you don''t recognize?


    Since she didn''t recognize the brand, how did she manage to pass the first stage of the preliminaries?


    "How much did you buy it for?" Wen Yi Bo felt that he was really patient! He actually asked such a vulgar question.


    Liu Yi''s answer was also extremely hair-raising. "Let me think, it seems to be ?? "Oh yeah, it''s 29 yuan, package mail!"


    2... 29... Dors, Packs... Package mail?


    Wen Yi Bo finally could not hold it in anymore. Puff, he spat out the cocktail in his mouth!


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi in horror.


    Is this person a wonder?


    Dress in twenty-nine wallet and mail, or five years old, for di


    er?


    Wen Yi Bo felt that his view of the world was about to be refreshed.


    "Is your family very poor?" Wen Yi Bo really couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "No." Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with a look of "Don''t make such a fuss over nothing": "My mom has her ownpany, my dad likes to y with real estate, and they only have me as their child, I''m not really poor, am I?"


    Wen Yi Bo felt that he had witnessed a miracle in the mortal world!


    A rich second generation wearing a tattered 29 yuan t-shirt for 5 years?


    "If there''s nothing else, please allow me." Liu Yi took his food and prepared to leave: "Tonight, I will only be in charge of protecting the Xiao Qi, I will not fight with you for the limelight. "Even if you dressed even better, you still wouldn''t be as handsome as me!"


    After saying that, Liu Yi turned around and leisurely took Shen Qi''s favorite food and left.


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart was broken.


    How could he be worried that Liu Yi would fight with him for the beauty?


    He''s here to pick up girls!


    Defeat in the first battle!


    Wen Yi Bo unwillingly looked at Liu Yi''s back.


    He was a sage in love who wanted to fight to the death. How could he fall at the hands of this man''s wife?


    No, he absolutely could not admit defeat!


    Wen Yi Bo secretly made up his mind to make Liu Yi kneel under his clothes and sing a song of conquest!


    Liu Yi carried the food back to his seat. Seeing that Shen Qi had already returned, he said with a smile, "Here, it''s all food that you like. Two dances in a row, are you hungry? "


    Shen Qi received it with a smile: "Thank you."


    "What did your husband say to you just now?" Liu Yi, who was sitting opposite to Shen Qi, couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "Don''t say it like that, we still don''t know if we can continue. "He ??"


    Shen Qi paused, she did not want Liu Yi to know that the reason why he threatened his was rted to Liu Yi, so she changed his words, "It''s nothing, just something unimportant to me. You can ignore it. "


    Liu Yi knew that Shen Qi did not want to say anything, so she did not ask anymore, and said: "Let''s hurry up and eat, after we finish eating, we will leave. "Since I''m not interested in such an asion, I might as well go back to the hotel and start boxing."


    Shen Qi nodded, there were many people around who were not interested in this kind of banquet.


    Not everyone wanted to curry favor with a rich family.


    Cui Yue Lan obviously did not belong to one of these people.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw He Yi Ning, she was just about to go over happily, but He Yi Ning had already pulled Shen Qi and slipped into the dance floor.


    Seeing this, Cui Yue Lan''s face instantly turned green.


    Shen Qi!


    This shameless bitch!


    They hooked up with Liu Yi, and they were actually not clear about each other!


    Pui! Today, he would expose her true colors!


    Let''s see how she can continue acting in front of He Yi Ning!


    When Shen Qi left the dance floor, Cui Yue Lan immediately rushed over and pulled He Yi Ning to continue dancing.


    Unexpectedly, He Yi Ning only nced at her once before turning and leaving.


    Cui Yue Lan stomped her feet in anger, and followed He Yi Ning out of the dance floor.


    "Big brother Yi Ning, why are you ignoring me? It''s not like I did anything wrong! " Cui Yue Lan unhappily sat down opposite of He Yi Ning and said: "The one who betrayed you was Shen Qi, and the one who cheated was Shen Qi, it has nothing to do with me! I also noticed that there must be something going on between Shen Qi and that Liu Yi. Today, when they went to the washroom together, Shen Qi''s lips werepletely swollen! And they often go into the same room, and they go in there for a long time... "


    At the start, He Yi Ning was seriously listening to what Cui Yue Lan was saying.


    When did Cui Yue Lan be so talkative?


    The Cui Yue Lan of the past was not like this!


    Cute and cute and sensible.


    He never talked about other people''s affairs behind their backs.


    Especially this kind of thing where one created something out of nothing.


    If he had not personally participated in some matters, he might have even believed it!


    Without mentioning anything else, Liu Yi was a woman. What was wrong with her staying in the same room as Shen Qi?


    What happened in the bathroom this afternoon, but what he did...


    He Yi Ning interrupted Cui Yue Lan: "Lan Lan, as a noble, you can''t talk behind her back."


    Cui Yue Lan became even angrier: "Big Brother Yi Ning, you don''t believe me? Shen Qi has always been lying to you! Only I am sincere to you! Big Brother Yi Ning, I like you! Shen Qi is so shameless, why don''t you get divorced? I''ll marry you! I will bear your children! "


    He Yi Ning''s face suddenly darkened.


    Without waiting for Cui Yue Lan to finish speaking, He Yi Ning''s voice grew cold: "Lan Lan! I''ll pretend I didn''t hear anything today. In that case, I don''t want to hear it a second time! You are my sister, you were, are and will be! "


    With that, He Yi Ning stood up and left withrge strides.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s leaving figure, Cui Yue Lan clenched his fists tightly, his face contorted: "He Yi Ning, you actually ?? No, I won''t give up! Mom and Dad both support me, so I won''t give up on this idea! "


    The banquet had finally reached its peak moment. As the host of the banquet, Wen Yi Bo was about to a


    ounce tonight''s final prize.


    "Today, you all will be able to achieve good results on thepetition field. That is something to be proud of. Because one of you has made us admit defeat willingly. " Wen Yi Bo stood on the stage and said with a smile: "Because this has never happened before, so, I want to give out a great prize as a reward for victory."


    Everyone in the venue looked over with expectant gazes.


    Wen Yi Bo was undoubtedly shining today, dazzling.


    Even if no one knew his true identity for the time being, it was enough for a young, handsome, and rich man to give such a beautiful and luxurious party, as well as present, to attract everyone''s attention.


    Wen Yi Bo was clearly enjoying being the center of attention too.


    After he had sold himself out, he finally a


    ounced, "The prizes are the points added to the semifinals, and the points are five points. And there are a total of 6 people who received the rewards "


    Everyone in the audience instantly opened their eyes wide.


    What?


    It would be worth it toe to a banquet?


    Heavens, let such a good thing happen more violently!


    Wen Yi Bo continued, "Perhaps none of you noticed it, or perhaps you didn''t notice it but were indifferent. But what I want to say is that in anypetition, everyone has a reason to struggle and everyone has a responsibility to pay. Even though this match only required five yers, it needed the team''s support. What I want to ask is, what were the rest of you doing while the five of them were sweating and ru


    ing? "


    The entire ce was silent.


    Liu Yi gave a rare look of shock to Wen Yi Bo.


    I didn''t expect this yboy to have such an insight.


    Shen Qi smiled, she seemed to have guessed what Wen Yi Bo was going to say.


    Sure enough, Wen Yi Bo continued to speak: "Yes, all of you were just cheering from the sidelines and jumping for victory, but no one came down from the stage to hug those few members of the team who helped you obtain victory. But there was one person who did it. She served the basketball yers all the time. Help deliver the water and the towel. Her name was Shen Qi, a very ordinary but not ordinary girl. She stood at the front of the group from the first to thest, waiting with towels and water. "


    The crowd instantly lowered their heads.


    Wen Yi Bo''s words made them feel ashamed of their status.


    "Indeed, the five of them were chosen by you to participate in the basketball game. But you forget that the five of them have no obligation or responsibility to fight for someone else''s record. The result of their hard work was their total profit. What I''m saying is, it''s not fair to them. And the world is always fair. " Wen Yi Bo''s voice was very calm, but it made everyone''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 189

    "As long as there is something to be done, there should be something in return. They were rewarded and praised for their sweat and hard work. and not to share the fruits that originally belonged to them with others who did not work hard. " Wen Yi Bo raised his right forefinger, pointed at his own temple, and said: "I, Wen Yi Bo, have never liked this kind of method. It''s not fair to heroes, it''s not fair to workers. "


    "In my dictionary, there is more work to be done, no more work to be done. I''m not here to deny the meaning of a team. " Wen Yi Bo continued: "I also have my own team, I understand the meaning of a team. But, what was a team? Only the team worked hard together, and only a few people paid the price of others! If it''s a team with a worm, I don''t want it no matter how expensive it is! Because it wasn''t worth it! My, Wen Yi Bo''s, team, does not want bugs. "


    "Speaking of which, everyone might not even know who I am. It''s not that I''m not famous, it''s just that my center of gravity is not in entertainment circle. " Wen Yi Bo continued.


    A chorus of good-naturedughter rose from below.


    "My main business is investing. In other words, most of the VCs you''ve heard about are looking for me. I have nothing but money. " As Wen Yi Bo said this, he chuckled: "Other than a bastard who is richer than me, there are only a few people in this world who are simr to me."


    "Therefore, I attach particr importance to the strength of the guild. Unfortunately, I didn''t see what I wanted today. You''ve let me down. " Wen Yi Bo''s beautiful eyes swept across the entire hall, and finally stopped on Shen Qi. "However, one of you has given me hope. She used her actions to show me that your team still has hope, that there is still room for rescue. That''s why I gave you guys this grand banquet as a reward for the team. And now, I want to give them six people who contributed for the team, and give them my points by themselves. "


    "Maybe some of you are unconvinced, but that doesn''t matter, we still have time. Your semifinals expansion has just begun. I will continue to pay attention to your performance. I hope that I can see your figures in the finals. " Wen Yi Bo turned around and opened a te in the servant''s hands.


    "Congrattions to Shen Qi, Liu Yi and the other basketball yers, you have gained five points." After Wen Yi Bo finished this sentence, he took the initiative to give them a round of apuse.


    The surrounding crowd followed suit and apuded.


    They wholeheartedly epted their loss of five points.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo at the same time.


    It wasn''t the first time Shen Qi had dealings with him, but it was definitely the first time that Wen Yi Bo said something so emotional and rational.


    Indeed, it was not without reason that these young masters could stand at the peak.


    They always had a unique way of looking at things.


    The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth curved, and he said to Shen Qi: "I can''t believe that this sissy actually has a convincing side to her."


    sissy ??


    This word gave Wen Yi Bo a strange feeling of ovep.


    The five basketball yers and Shen Qi, all of them got a five percent number.


    They looked at each other and could see aplicated emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s because you''ve been living at the bottom of society for years and you''re used to being exploited, but suddenly someone pops up and tells them, Yourbor and effort will be rewarded.


    You have no obligation to pay for the enjoyment of others.


    You should reap the benefits of your sacrifice.


    All of thispletely overturned their understanding.


    A feeling of being respected arose from the bottom of his heart.


    A man said with a wry smile, "If he''s thepany''s boss, I think his employees would be happy to work for him, right?"


    "A boss who knows how to reward others clearly is naturally a person who excites others. If I can get to the end, I''m willing to work for hispany. " Another person replied.


    After hearing the two of them talk, the surrounding people fell into a period of silence.


    Wen Yi Bo''s words had indeed touched the bottom of their hearts.


    When Shen Qi looked at Wen Yi Bo, her eyes were filled withughter.


    As if he felt Shen Qi''s gaze, Wen Yi Bo turned his head and gently smiled at him.


    After the banquet ended, everyone returned together.


    After everyone had left, Wen Yi Bo unbuttoned his shirt in an instant, sat down next to He Yi Ning and said: "Yi Ning, you''re right! "Those people really are extremely touched."


    "It''s better to provide coal in the midst of snow than to add flowers to the icing on the cake." He Yi Ning carelessly replied: "Those people are different from the people wee in contact with. All we face are some old tricks, mental chicken soup type of words, will only let the other side think you are oily and smooth. And these people at the bottom of life, their feelings were actually very pure. That was respect. As long as you meet their needs, they will be very dedicated to you. "


    Wen Yi Bo sat up straight and looked at He Yi Ning: "Is this how you manage yourpany?"


    He Yi Ning''s mouth slightly rose: There is a person who specializes in this kind of thing, why would I help? I just need to sell chicken soup to the middle echelons of thepany. "


    Wen Yi Bo instantly became speechless. After staring at He Yi Ning for a long time, he finally said: "No wonder Fan Sheng Fan Li said that you are an evil merchant among evil merchants."


    He Yi Ningughed but did not deny it.


    Wen Yi Bo stretched his body and said, "This day has finally passed! What are you going to do tomorrow? "


    He Yi Ning lifted his head to look at the moon. His phoenix eyes were gentle as he said in a calm tone, "Let''s talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow. "Anyway, I''ve already found a few good seedlings. Regardless of the oue of thispetition, I must definitely obtain them."


    "Oh right, what has Feng Man Lun been doing these past few days? Why didn''t I see him? " Wen Yi Bo changed the topic.


    "Him? Of course it''s his own business, right? " He Yi Ning replied without a care: "If Feng Family wants to rob me, that depends on whether I agree or not! I, He Yi Ning, will choose the rest and give it to him! "


    Wen Yi Bo quietly gave a thumbs up. Towards this beast, he really had nothing to say!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned to the i


    they were staying at. The two of them were very happy today.


    They could be said to be the biggest wi


    ers of the day.


    Fifteen points in one day.


    This was something he did not even dare to think about in the morning.


    Surprise came so suddenly that no one could resist it.


    Just as Shen Qi and Liu Yi were rejoicing, Cui Yue Lan''s entire person exploded in the room!


    Jiang Xiao Jiang was so scared that she did not dare stay in the room anymore and ran to someone else''s room toin.


    Cui Yue Lan once again smashed everything she could smash.


    She had money and didn''t care aboutpensation.


    Even if her mobileputer was confiscated, she still had a credit card with her!


    Just lose money.


    The matter of Cui Yue Lan''s bad temper was leaked out by Jiang Xiao Jiang.


    On the morning of the second day, all the participants who were eating breakfast raised their heads at the same time and watched Cui Yue Lan arrogantly enter the dining hall.


    Cui Yue Lan noticed that something was wrong the moment she entered the door.


    Why did everyone have such strange looks in their eyes?


    It was as if he was looking at a monster.


    When Cui Yue Lan turned around, she immediately cowered and pretended to be calm. "Miss Cui, are they jealous of your beauty?"


    Cui Yue Lan then continued to pick up the breakfast.


    At this time, someone whispered, "What''s there to be so arrogant about?" Why are you pretending to be a rich young miss? There''s a lot of money in the group, but I''ve never seen her so angry. "


    "Exactly. I heard you destroyed everything in the room! "


    "Even if they burned down the entire hotel, they would still be able to afford it, much less a room!"


    "Which family is this young miss from?" He had such a big temper! No one has provoked her, so why are there so many people throwing things around? "


    "Who knows? I think it''s because five teams won the prizest night and there''s no one in the third team, that''s why she''s so unbnced? "


    "Aiyo, we didn''t win the award, howe we didn''t smash anything!" "Don''t take the ss heart of a princess too seriously!"


    The hand Cui Yue Lan was holding onto the te with, was trembling slightly.


    She almost wanted to p the tes on their faces!


    She had been abroad for so many years, but when had she ever suffered such a ridicule?


    In front of her adoptive parents, she would always be the proud little princess. Of the people around her, who would dare not to curry favor with her?


    As soon as I return home ??


    First, it was that old woman from He Family who did not die. He actually dared to let her search through the mountain for a month''s worth of Buddhist scriptures!


    And now they''re here to be ridiculed by these poor losers!


    Furthermore, he had to endure Shen Qi, that shameless bitch, watching him!


    Shen Qi?


    That''s right, other than Shen Qi, no one knew that she had a bad temper!


    It must have been spread by Shen Qi!


    Hmph, she stole Big Brother Yi Ning away just for revenge!


    Shameless old woman!


    Cui Yue Lan immediately turned around and walked towards Shen Qi in a huff, the breakfast tray in her hand pping towards Shen Qi''s head without exnation.


    Just at that moment, Liu Yi''s hands moved swiftly, and pushed him up.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The breakfast tray pped Cui Yue Lan hard on her face!


    The surrounding crowd instantly burst intoughter.


    Hearing the ridiculingughter from the surroundings, Cui Yue Lan was even more sure that it was Shen Qi who was behind this.


    "Shen Qi, you did the right thing!" Cui Yue Lan gnashed her teeth and said: "You dare frame me!"


    Shen Qi was baffled: "Cui Yue Lan, are you delusional? When have I ever framed you! "


    "It''s definitely you!" No one will spread my gossip except you! Didn''t I just steal Big Brother Yi Ning from your hands? So you bear a grudge against me! Spread my rumors everywhere! Shen Qi, you have ill intentions! " Cui Yue Lan pointed at Shen Qi in anger and shouted, "I will definitely tell Big Brother Yi Ning this. If you treat me like this, Mom and Dad will definitely not let you go!"


    Shen Qi was even more speechless.


    What the heck was this!


    She didn''t know anything, yet for some reason, she was locked up in a shitty ce!


    Only God knows what Cui Yue Lan was talking about!

 Chapter 190

    Liu Yi slowly said. "I have truly gained experience today! He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person! When Xiao Qi just married her husband, it was pretty good to have two people''s love and affection. You wanted to be a third party and take away someone else''s husband, but now you still have reason? You came here to find trouble with the original owner? May I ask Miss Cui, who gave you such confidence? You are truly oundish! "


    The surrounding crowd instantly burst into an uproar.


    Especially the femalepetitors, they began to whisper among themselves.


    The worst thing that women could do was for Little San to provoke the main house.


    With that, everyone looked at Cui Yue Lan with different eyes.


    It was just mocking a moment ago, but now it was filled with disdain.


    Cui Yue Lan didn''t turn around, and naturally didn''t see the gazes of others. She was still trying to defend herself: "Big Brother Yi Ning is mine to begin with! It was Shen Qi who shamelessly and shamelessly married Big Brother Yi Ning! "Now that she''s discrediting me everywhere, can''t I just say it out loud?"


    "Destroying your reputation? "Please, do you still have a reputation?" Liu Yi scoffed, "If you want others to ruin your reputation, then you have to first get your reputation first, right?"


    When the surrounding people heard Liu Yi''s counterattack, they all started tough.


    Cui Yue Lan finally regained her senses, she was being watched like a monkey!


    Jiang Xiao Jiang stood at the side with her neck shrank. At this point in time, she dared not admit that those words wereing from her no matter what.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw the people around himugh even more wildly, she became anxious and blurted out, "Even if I''m not good, how good can Shen Qi be? You just came to thepetition and you want to seduce a man! It''s only been a few days! The divorce procedures have yet to bepleted, and I can''t wait to enter the man''s room! "


    Shen Qi''s face was filled with helplessness. She no longer wanted to say anything!


    To be able to turn right and wrong into ck and white to such an extent was intoxicating.


    Liu Yi came back to his senses, andughed meaningfully: "What kind of joke are you ying, Xiao Qi wouldn''t do something like that!"


    "Hmph, you are still trying to defend her, this is the evidence! If you two didn''t have any adultery, why would you protect her like this? " Cui Yue Lan was already fuming with rage, "Shen Qies to your room often, do you think I don''t know?"


    The surrounding crowd once again burst into an uproar.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang shrunk her neck back and didn''t dare to say another word.


    She had already anticipated the dire consequences.


    Liu Yi''s smile became even more brilliant: "Oh? You mean, Shen Qi is hooked on me? "


    Cui Yue Lan saidcently: "That''s right! She''s been right with you ever since she came to the organizingmittee report! "What, now that you''ve been exposed by me in public, do you still want to deny it?"


    "No, of course not." Liu Yi spread his hands elegantly. "I just like Xiao Qi a lot, and Xiao Qi also likes me a lot."


    The surroundings werepletely silent. He could even hear the sound of a needle dropping.


    Cui Yue Lan heard Liu Yi admitting it, and became even more pleased, ignoring his own sorry state, he pointed to Shen Qi''s nose and said: "Look, your lover has admitted it, do you dare to deny it?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, Liu Yi continued to speak slowly: "However, I need to correct myself."


    "What?" Cui Yue Lan turned and look at Liu Yi.


    "My sexual orientation is normal." Liu Yi looked at Cui Yue Lan with a sincere expression: "I don''t like women, I like men."


    "What?" Cui Yue Lan was immediately confused.


    Loving women isn''t a normal thing?


    In this world, heterosexuality was the main trend?


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s confused face, Liu Yi''s smile became even more brilliant.


    The other smart people seemed to have understood something.


    They put down the chopsticks in their hands, ready to watch a joke.


    Cui Yue Lan was still in a daze, and continued to speak stubbornly: "I don''t care if your sexual orientation is normal! Let me ask you, are you close with Shen Qi? "


    "Yes." Liu Yi did not deny it.


    "Do you go in and out of the same room?" Cui Yue Lan continued to ask.


    "That''s right." Liu Yi still did not deny it.


    "Do you like each other?" Cui Yue Lan was immediately pleased with herself.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with your words." Liu Yi looked at the helpless and speechless Shen Qi as he giggled in reply.


    "Isn''t that right?" Cui Yue Lan said in an even more arrogant tone, "Shen Qi, you''re just a bitch! See, he admitted it! "


    "But ??" Liu Yi smiledzily, looking both bright and enchanting. "You seem to have made a mistake."


    "What?" Cui Yue Lan casually asked, but she did not think that Shen Qi had the chance to turn the situation around.


    Today, she wanted Shen Qi to guard five hundred people, making her lose so much face!


    Hmph, you dare to snatch He Yi Ning from her?


    Courting death!


    She had been enduring for a long time!


    Today, he absolutely could not tolerate it anymore!


    Liu Yi slowly continued: "You seem to have gotten my gender wrong."


    "Ah?" What did you say? " Cui Yue Lan almost thought she heard wrong!


    What did she hear?


    She got Liu Yi''s gender wrong?


    Stop fooling around, all right?


    Look at his name, Liu Yi! Was there a girl called Liu Yi?


    Look at his t chest, look at his hair that can''t be any shorter, look at his Adam''s apple... Hm? Howe he doesn''t have a Adam''s apple?


    He ?? Why didn''t he have a Adam''s apple?


    Even if he didn''t have a Adam''s apple, he was still a man!


    "I said, you''re mistaken about my gender." Liu Yi said word by word: "I dare to use my parents'' surname as my guarantee, I am a woman. And he has a normal sexual orientation and likes small meat. For example, the fried chicken that is popr in China, I''m his fan. "


    The surrounding crowd all opened their mouths wide in shock!


    Smyrma!


    Ya Lai Die!


    My view of the world is about to copse!


    Such a handsome marshalpetition was actually a girl?


    Cui Yue Lan was stupefied as she stuttered, "What ?? How is that possible? "


    Liu Yi handsome took out his wallet, took out his identity card, and waved it in front of Cui Yue Lan: "Do you believe me now?"


    Cui Yue Lan''s line of sight was fixed at the sex column for a long time.


    How could this be?


    No wonder she told He Yi Ningst night that when Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was together with her, he did not react at all ??


    No wonder He Yi Ning was unhappy even though she had said so much ??


    All of this was Shen Qi''s fault!


    She was the one who purposely misled him!


    That bitch!


    Cui Yue Lan suddenly raised her hand and pped hard onto Shen Qi''s face!


    This p was both fast and ruthless, Liu Yi never thought that Cui Yue Lan would be angry after being exposed, and directly give him a p!


    No one at the scene thought that there would be such a variable. The surrounding crowd were all stu


    ed!


    This plot reversal was too strange!


    Shen Qi felt a burning sensation on her cheeks and the smell of rust in her mouth.


    "You bitch, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You intentionally messed up with a fake guy, and you purposely let me see, so that I could disgrace myself when I go andin to He Yi Ning, right? How can you be so vicious? Shen Qi, I was wrong about you! " Cui Yue Lan crazily pounced towards Shen Qi.


    Liu Yi finally reacted and pushed the table in front of Cui Yue Lan, turned around, and pulled Shen Qi behind him.


    "Shen Qi you slut, get your ass out here! You dare make me lose face in front of He Yi Ning, I''m not done with you! " Cui Yue Lan bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he rushed forward.


    Putong, Cui Yue Lan was instantly kicked to the ground.


    None of the surrounding people stepped forward. They were all watching the show from the side.


    "You guys actually dare ??" Just as Cui Yue Lan was about to pounce again, someone shouted loudly: "The organizingmittee members are here!"


    In the next second, a scene that shocked everyone present happened!


    Cui Yue Lan who was originally looking like she wanted to eat everything suddenlyid back down on the ground, crying miserably, as though she had suffered a huge grievance, tears forming rivers.


    Just as Liu Yi was about to step forward and reveal her fake face, Shen Qi grabbed onto his arm and shook his head: "No need. With so many people watching, even if she wanted to turn ck into white, he had to remember that other people''s eyes weren''t blind. "


    The moment the organizingmittee members arrived, they saw the messy restaurant and their expressions turned dark.


    "What''s going on?" The person in charge saw Cui Yue Lan lying on the ground with a mess of food all over his body crying and gasping for breath.


    Cui Yue Lan immediatelyined as she cried, "Those two bullied me together! I merely passed by them and they intentionally knocked over my food. I merely went up to argue with them, but they kicked me down to the ground. "Wuwuwu, I feel wronged. I request for the organizationmittee to decide for me!"


    Everyone instantly fell!


    To be able to invert the truth to such a degree, he was truly a talent!


    Did she really think that others were blind?


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Jiang Xiao Jiang, wanting him to testify for her.


    However, Jiang Xiao Jiang desperately hid behind the crowd and did not raise her head.


    Seeing Jiang Xiao Jiang like this, Cui Yue Lan was so angry that she nearly crawled up from the ground to settle the score with her!


    With so many luxury items from her, at the most critical moment, it waspletely useless!


    At this moment, there were people in the crowd who could not stand it anymore. "Organizingmittee, this restaurant has a camera. We might not have much strength when we say it, but everything recorded by the camera is the most fair!"


    The surrounding people all echoed his sentiments, "That''s right, don''t we know what''s going on just by adjusting the footage?"


    When Cui Yue Lan heard that there was a camera, she panicked, "What ?? What camera? "


    At this time, someone ran over to Director of the Organizing Committee''s ear and quickly told him what had happened.


    When Director of the Organizing Committee''s eyes swept across Cui Yue Lan, they instantly became meaningful.


    However, since these few people had all been greeted by the big figures above, it would not be good for him to give a judgement on the spot.


    He thought for a moment and said, "The three of you, follow me! Other people will normally eat! "


    Cui Yue Lan immediately crawled up and red at Shen Qi fiercely. She lowered her voice and said, "We will see! My parents have already informed the person in charge of thispetition that they will not make things difficult for me! And you... Hehehe, you dare hit me? "Then let''s just wait for them to withdraw!"


    Liu Yi was speechless. How could there be such a shameless person in this world?

 Chapter 191

    Shen Qi tugged on Liu Yi''s arm: "It''s all my fault, I''ve implicated you."


    "What does that have to do with you?" Liu Yi scoffed, "A mad dog biting someone, can you me this man for being too tasty?"


    The surrounding crowd once again burst out inughter.


    Although Liu Yi''s gender had shocked everyone too much.


    However, he had to admit that this good-looking girl was really eloquent and knew how to make girls happy.


    "Let''s go. There are so many people watching!" If the organizationmittee were to really shield Cui Yue Lan, then thispetition will no longer have any meaning. " Liu Yi magnanimously said: "I would like to see how Cui Yue Lan will invert ck and white again!"


    "Exactly! If the organizingmittee were to be indiscriminate, we wouldn''t have any meaning in thepetition anymore. "


    "Exactly, not a fair match is not enough to win the hearts of the people."


    "If the organizationmittee is really biased towards Cui Yue Lan, I will be the first to withdraw!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    The surrounding crowd encouraged Shen Qi in this way.


    Shen Qi smiled gratefully at them, then pulled Liu Yi and quickly left the dining hall.


    When Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi into the room, she saw that there were already a few people there.


    Cui Yue Lan casually sat on top of a luxurious office chair, swinging back and forth. When she saw Shen Qi, her eyes slowly revealed a pleased look.


    Shen Qi stood in front of the room and said: "I don''t want to say what''s the right or wrong, please watch the monitoring system directly."


    Liu Yi suddenly sat down next to Cui Yue Lan, and said leisurely: "If the organizationmittee decides that Shen Qi and I have vited the rules, then, I will formally state that we want to withdraw!"


    As expected, Liu Yi''s words interrupted the others who were in charge of the management to whisper to each other.


    Just then, one of the people''s phone rang. When the person saw the number, his expression changed drastically. He immediately ran out to pick up the phone.


    Not long after, this person came back with a pale face.


    He immediately whispered in a low voice to the others.


    This time, the faces of those in charge of the audience turned pale!


    Finally, someone opened his mouth with much difficulty, "This matter has been investigated thoroughly."


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi with acent expression.


    She knew that if anything happened to her, her parents would definitely not ignore her!


    With her parents protecting her, no one could do anything to her!


    Shen Qi, you''re dead meat!


    However, the person in charge''s next sentencepletely shattered Cui Yue Lan''s wish, "ording to my investigation, the person who beat me up, Cui Yue Lan, gave me a red card warning for viting the rules of thepetition, giving me twenty points. Three red cards will immediately be disqualified from thepetition! "


    The three people present were all stu


    ed.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi had already finished their preparations to leave thepetition.


    Cui Yue Lan was also prepared to force Liu Yi to withdraw from thepetition!


    This result was publicly a


    ounced.


    Cui Yue Lan instantly jumped up from her chair, and looked at the people in charge with a sinister expression: "Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know who my parents are? "


    The person who a


    ounced the results replied as usual: "Madam He said that if you have any disagreements, you can go and find the olddy for her theory. "We are only responsible for handling this matter impartially."


    With that sentence, Cui Yue Lan instantly withered!


    The Madam He made his move!


    Cui Yue Lan dared to challenge anyone but the old mistress!


    That was someone who had suppressed He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He for dozens of years!


    Moreover, the He Family treats families with filial piety.


    Any unfilial behavior would bepletely crushed to death!


    No matter how cocky Cui Yue Lan was, she dared not be cocky with the olddy.


    Shen Qi was startled, she did not expect that Madam He would actually always pay attention to her own matters.


    Although he had only seen her once, she was now so protective of herself that no matter what her purpose was, she still felt grateful.


    Cui Yue Lan red at Shen Qi fiercely, and swung the cup in her hand: Shen Qi, we''ll see!


    With that, Cui Yue Lan turned and angrily left.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly and said to the Director of the Organizing Committee: "Thank you everyone for your fair treatment. We will take our leave too."


    "Wait a minute!" The person immediately called out to Shen Qi: "You stay behind first."


    Shen Qi suspiciously looked at the other party, who waved her hand and said, "You do not need to doubt yourself, this is yourpensation for feeling wronged. You can make a phone call here to the person you want to talk to the most. "


    Hearing that, Liu Yi smiled in satisfaction, and patted Shen Qi''s shoulders: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    With that, Liu Yi turned and left the room.


    The others also left the room, leaving Shen Qi alone with a mobile phone.


    Shen Qi stood there sleepily for a long time, her fingers touching the screen but not being able to get a single number for a long time.


    To the person who wanted to talk the most?


    Who was the person he wanted to talk to the most?


    His father was no longer in the world, his mother was missing, and his brother was far away in Germany for intensive treatment.


    Her husband...


    Forget it, he had no one to fight.


    I might as well give up.


    Wait?


    Just now, the old mistress hade to support him. Should he make this call to thank her?


    Shen Qi raised her eyes slightly. Hmm, then let''s give the olddy a call!


    The grace of a drop of water should be returned to him.


    If it were not for the old mistress'' call, he would have suffered such injustice today!


    Shen Qi decisively lit up the screen, found the call log and called Madam He.


    Amongst the He Family Mansion, and the housekeeper handed over his phone to Madam He: "Old madam, your prediction is like that of a god. Second Young Madam really called."


    The Madam He nodded his head in satisfaction: "I didn''t love her for nothing, you are sensible indeed."


    Madam He picked up the phone, and Shen Qi''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Old madam, thank you so much for what you did today!"


    "What is it? It''s only been a few days, and yet you''re going to have a rtionship with me, your grandmother? " The Madam He smiled, unspeakably kind and amiable.


    Shen Qi heard that Madam He seemed to be in a very good mood and was momentarily stu


    ed. However, she already followed the flow of the answer in her mouth, and said: "How can that be? Grandmother, thank you! Xiao Qi will engrave your tolerance and love for me in her heart. "


    "Alright, since you understand, then alright. I don''t ask for anything, as long as you and Yi Ning''s husband and wife are nice and peaceful, hurry up and give me a great-grandson, that would be the best form of filial piety. " Madam He said in satisfaction: "Don''t worry about the things outside. There will be a day when I, He Family, will be able to take care of everything for you. As long as you give birth to the heir to the He Family, no one will be able to change your position. "


    "Thank you, Grandma." The depths of Shen Qi''s heart softened, and the tone of his voice became a little less formal and a little more admiring, "Xiao Qi understands."


    "Alright, go do what you need to do." The Madam He said, "Thepetition is over, let''s go home. He Family is also your home. "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi said through her nose.


    Regardless of whether Madam He''s words were from the bottom of her heart, Shen Qi was already filled with gratitude.


    After leaving the room, Liu Yi leaned on the wall and waited for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi slowly walked to Liu Yi''s side as she looked down at him.''s eyes were slightly red as she opened her arms wide in front of him.


    She didn''t ask anything. She didn''t have to say anything.


    A simple and warm hug might be enough for a friend.


    Shen Qi hugged Liu Yi, and said depressingly: "I called Madam He, I said thank you to her."


    "Yes." "You did the right thing." Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder: "Although I don''t know about your family''splicated situation, given today''s situation, you really should make this call."


    Shen Qi nodded, slightly relieved.


    "Come on, your cheek is injured. I just ordered a few eggs for you." Liu Yi dragged Shen Qi and said: "We still need to continue expanding our trainingter."


    "Yes." Shen Qi''s heart was surrounded by a warm feeling.


    The feeling of being cared for was truly blissful.


    The two of them left without any distractions.


    But someone couldn''t sit still.


    He Yi Ning paced back and forth a few rounds, staring at the phone on the table, but the phone did not ring.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li raised his hand to indicate: "Can you stop spi


    ing? We''re all going to faint because of you. "


    He Yi Ning sat opposite of Fan Sheng Fan Li in anger: "Why isn''t Xiao Qi calling me yet?"


    Wen Yi Bo studied Liu Yi''s information back and forth. Without even raising his head, he replied, "Why does Xiao Qi need to call you? The one to settle this matter is the Madam He, not you! "


    "But she can call Grandma after she''s done, and then call me!" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a trace of displeasure.


    Xiao Qi did not call him, he was unhappy!


    "Because you didn''t appear, there''s no need to thank you at all." Fan Sheng Fan Li said.


    "I can''t appear! Otherwise, you''re going against my parents! " He Yi Ning said dejectedly: "My mom intervened in thispetition, making me very passive!"


    "So, the only person who can protect Xiao Qi is your Old Mistress. So, what do you have toin about? " Wen Yi Bo finally put down Liu Yi''s information, and looked at He Yi Ning with a grateful gaze: "Today, I heard that they are about to begin their teampetition! Aren''t you going to take a look? "


    He Yi Ning seemed to have thought of something, and immediately sat up straight. Her phoenix eyes narrowed, and a dangerous aura poured out from her eyes: "No, there is something more important to do today! I already know what Feng Man Lun has been busy with these past few days! "


    "Oh?" The other three immediately looked at He Yi Ning with interest.


    "Do you still rememberst year''s rumours about the take-over?" The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up slightly. As long as Shen Qi was not involved, he could instantly restore that cold-blooded and overbearing Monarch: "When Feng Man Lun still wasn''t back home, he had already started meddling in the domestic situation. The real mastermind behind this case was Feng Man Lun. This time, the reason why he came here is topletely grasp Teng Fei in his own hands. "

 Chapter 192

    "Flying case?" Wen Yi Bo said in realization, "Ah, I remember this matter. It was said that at that time, a very smallpany had instantly swallowed a chain of more than ten times his size with just a smallpany. After this smallpany had swallowed the chain ofpanies, there was the news of another acquisition. An unknownpany, Tengfei Industrial, appeared out of nowhere, instantly taking the twopanies into its inventory. At the same time, it had also swallowed two of the surroundingpanies, instantly bing thergest and strongest cross-borderpany in M City. At that time, I was still bbergasted at the other party''s extravagance, but I never thought that this would actually be Feng Man Lun''s. "


    "But it wouldn''t be surprising if it was Feng Man Lun''s doing." Fan Sheng said: "With Feng Family''s strength, he can indeed swallow so many smallpanies."


    Fan Li also said, "That''s right, Feng Family has the huge power of electricity as a backup, they already have a deep foundation, after so many years of management, they have umted a lot of wealth. Furthermore, Feng Man Lun had made some achievements while he was in Europe, he did have the ability to intervene. But Yi Ning, do you want to make a move against Soaring Firm? "


    "It won''t happen." He Yi Ningughed sinisterly: "Since we are here, and not taking advantage of the situation, how can we face Young Master Feng!"


    Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning with contempt at the same time.


    This fellow was truly a cu


    ing merchant among all profiteers.


    No matter where he went, he had to take advantage of her.


    "Xiao Qi is still angry! I have to give the Xiao Qi some capital. " He Yi Ning thoughtfully pinched his chin and said: "Feng Man Lun might not be willing to give me a single cent, but he might not mind if Xiao Qi divided the spoils to him."


    "Why do you say that?" The three of them asked at the same time.


    "Because Feng Man Lun is Xiao Qi''s senior brother." He Yi Ning replied matter-of-factly, "Doesn''t Senior Brother have some sort of indescribable affection for Junior Sister?"


    Wen Yi Bo looked down on He Yi Ning even more: "Aren''t you afraid that Feng Man Lun will cut his beard?"


    He Yi Ning smiled confidently: "Do you think that in terms of looks, Feng Man Lun is my opponent?"


    "Huh?" The three of them raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    "Don''t look at how Xiao Qi is silent. She is a standard beauty!" He Yi Ning thoughtfully said: "Back then, I was being picky about my looks by the Xiao Qi!"


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li simultaneously covered their faces.


    They really didn''t have such narcissistic, arrogant, paranoid, and overconfident friends.


    Truly, they had been friends for decades, and heaven had punished them enough.


    Xiao Qi,e back quickly and bring your man back!


    Not long after Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned, the expansion started.


    Today''s event is a grouppetition.


    Unlike yesterday''s basketball game.


    The point of today''s confrontation was for everyone toe together.


    If they could get everyone in the group to join, then it would be like pulling a river out of a river!


    The fatties really took advantage of him!


    If you stand there, you won''t even need to move!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi desperately tried to pull on it, but after pulling for a long time, he was pulled back by a single hand!


    For the first time, Shen Qi felt that her small body was not enough.


    A person with such strength like Liu Yi was useless!


    The other side weighed nearly three hundred jin!


    In the first round, Team Two won, while Team five teams lost!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sat on the ground and panted heavily.


    "This is too heaven-defying!" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What did he eat to grow so heavy?"


    Liu Yi said sorrowfully: "I eat quite a lot every day too! Why is it only 60 kg! "


    Shen Qi rolled his eyes: "Why don''t you tell me how much activity you do in a day? Besides, this is tug-of-war, not boxing! "


    "No, no, I''m afraid I won''t be able to win today." Liu Yi waved his hand and said: "Let''s go discuss this with the captain. Fighting against Team Two is simply asking for a beating! "


    Shen Qiughed and agreed.


    Actually, it was useless for them to look for their captain.


    Who told them to draw lots for Team Two?


    As for those fatties of Team Two, their to


    age alone was more than enough for them to bear.


    So at the end of the expansion, Team Two had killed the other teams and won the day''s victory without a doubt.


    The faces of the other team members all turned ashen!


    After days of such expansion, the members had be more familiar with each other, and their cooperation had be more intimate.


    The coordination had finally caught up.


    On the final day of the extended training, the organizingmittee finally released the officialpetition for the semifinals: each team produced what they considered to be their most caring work.


    When everyone got to this topic, they were all stupefied.


    This was because this topic was truly too broad.


    Basically, it wasparable to the crafty writing questions of the various ces in the college entrance examination.


    No wonder the organizingmittee took a week for all sorts of outreach activities.


    This thing really was something to be discussed.


    This time, it was a group result, as well as a group advancement and group elimination.


    Any mistake would result in the elimination of all of the team members.


    Therefore, it was inevitable that a vote would be taken to determine the content of the answers to the questions in the semifinals.


    Shen Qi dragged his chin as she thought about it for a long time.


    What is the work of love?


    A painting?


    Or take a picture?


    Or a sculpture?


    Or a bazaar?


    I don''t know, I don''t know at all.


    Therefore, everyone had to guess the organizationmittee''s intentions.


    Only by guessing the question would he be able to answer the real question.


    Thus, for the sake of the real topic, the ten squads of eight Immortals began to disy their abilities across the sea.


    There were those who sent gifts to the Director of the Organizing Committee, some who treated their guests to meals, some who took the initiative to fetch water and trash for their horses, and some who rmended themselves as a pillow.


    The people in group five were very worried.


    This was because none of the teams had a turn!


    Gift?


    Before he even sent them to the door, the organizationmittee had already dered righteously that those who sent gifts would be eliminated collectively!


    Treat him to a meal?


    The other teams were too full to squeeze in.


    Water and trash?


    Ever since the promotions for the semifinals were a


    ounced, long queues of people lined up at the entrance to the organizationmittee to fetch water and dump garbage.


    Self-rmended pillow seat?


    Hehehe.


    It was not because Shen Qi was modest, but because the female designers in their team were either married or had boyfriends.


    What should he do?


    At this time, the captain''s gaze suddenlynded on Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi felt that it was not good, and just as he was about to disappear, the party leader said to Liu Yi with ill intentions, "Xiao Liu, I remember that boss Wen seemed to be asking to treat you to a meal at the banquet that night. Since this is the hotel, why don''t you invite him here for a meal? "


    Liu Yi expressed his rejection: "Leader, why did you let me fight? If you were to rmend yourself as a pillow, then I am the most unqualified one, right? "How many men are able to put up a brave face like this?"


    Puff puff puff ?? Shen Qi could not hold it in and followed the others tough.


    "But that Boss Wen is the judge of the finals! I''m sure he knows the real questions. " The captain said to Liu Yi sincerely, "Look at us, we''re even more unsuitable! Little Liu, it''s up to you whether or not we can qualify! "


    Everyone in the five teams looked at Liu Yi with fervent anticipation.


    "Don''t!" Liu Yi felt goosebumps all over his body.


    For her to take the initiative and go and meet Wen Yi Bo, that sissy, for a meal?


    Wouldn''t he be overjoyed to death?


    Liu Yi looked towards Shen Qi, who had a helpless expression.


    The others all tried to persuade Liu Yi, "Xiao Liu, this is a critical moment of life and death for the five of us! You''re only treating him to a meal! Otherwise, we will split the money equally, and you will be in charge of the food! "


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then said helplessly: "Alright, for our five groups, I will give it my all!"


    Hearing Liu Yi say this, the entire group 5 heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Liu Yi continued, "Let Xiao Qi follow me, I''m afraid of the stage."


    The entire group nearly rolled their eyes.


    If the whole world was afraid of the stage, she, Liu Yi would not be afraid of the stage!


    Have you ever seen a boxer stage fright?


    However, in order to pacify Liu Yi, the people of the fifth group very faithfully gave Shen Qi to him, and told the two of them to form a team to rob him.


    Thus, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi made a turn and released the news, saying he would treat Wen Yi Bo to a meal.


    He Yi Ning already had eyes and ears at the hotel, he himself stayed in the hotel''s presidential suite, so the moment the news of Shen Qi was spread out, he immediately knew.


    Hearing that Shen Qi and Liu Yi wanted to treat Wen Yi Bo to a meal, Wen Yi Bo was so happy! The top of his head was about to blossom!


    "Haha, the male gra


    y is finally treating me to a meal!" Wen Yi Bo beamed and said: "Isn''t she so stubborn that she won''t treat me to food no matter what? Do you think I should go or not? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pointed at He Yi Ning, and said at the same time: "Why don''t you go and try!"


    Eh, Wen Yi Bo instantly lost his temper!


    If he dared to not go, He Yi Ning would definitely give him a punch!


    None of them could beat He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning seriously asked the three of them: "What clothes do you guys think I should wear to see the Xiao Qi?"


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but retort, "Xiao Qi wants to treat me to a meal! "I didn''t ask for you!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes coldly swept over Wen Yi Bo: "Mn?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Wen Yi Bo immediately replied in all seriousness: "Actually, Yi Ning, anything you wear looks good, it''s true!"


    "We also want to go!" Fan Sheng Fan Li was afraid that it would not be messy enough and immediately added fuel to the fire, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a meal with Xiao Qi!"


    He Yi Ning thought about it, and it seemed that Shen Qi had a very good impression of him.


    Well, he agreed!


    What clothes do you all n to wear to see the Xiao Qi? He Yi Ning asked Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    "I think that the Xiao Qi is a style used by the Xiu Sen female division. We also need to have a little refreshment, so we shouldn''t scare her with too much solemnity." Fan Sheng gave his opinion.


    "Although that Liu Yi is a boy dressed up, he is also from the Sunshine series. I agree with Fan Sheng''s suggestion." Fan Li expressed his agreement.


    "So, I have to go through the Sunshine series too? Do you think I''m suitable for the sun? " He Yi Ning''s slender fingers pinched his chin, and asked thoughtfully.


    "No, definitely not!" Fan Sheng Fan Li waved his hand at the same time: "If you don''t want all the women in the i


    to go crazy for you, then just spare them!"


    "Hey hey hey, can the three of you respect me a bit!?" "Hey hey hey, the person I invited is me. Why were the three of you discussing it so enthusiastically?" Wen Yi Bo continuously protested.

 Chapter 193

    Wen Yi Bo protested?


    Hehe, it''s useless to protest.


    He Yi Ning continued to discuss with Fan Sheng Fan Li what to wear when eating.


    Shen Qi was also very vexed!


    Shen Qi was also troubled about what she was wearing!


    This was because she realized that of the clothes she had brought with her, not many could wear them!


    When she packed her luggage, because she was waiting for He Yi Ning''s call, she became absent-minded. She only packed a fewmon clothes, she did not prepare any formal attire at all!


    What should he do?


    When Liu Yi came out from the bathroom and wiped off his hair, he could not help but ask Shen Qi when he saw him sitting in a daze, "What happened?"


    Shen Qi faintly sighed, and said: "I actually didn''t bring a single evening gown with me."


    "What do I think it is?" Liu Yiughed, he turned and opened his own box, pushed the box in front of Shen Qi and said: "We are here to participate in the designpetition, such a small matter, are you able to stop us? You''ve also done a styling design. Look, I''ve prepared a lot of cloth here. It''s fine if you don''t bring any clothes, we can just make one for ourselves! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Oh my god, you actually brought cloth! This is unbelievable! "


    Liu Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and exined: "I thought that the reason I came to participate in thepetition was to design a set of clothes here, so I brought a lot of cloth here.


    Shen Qi thenughed out loud, "However, this time you can be considered to have unintentionally inserted yourself into the shadows of the willow trees. Little Yi, that''s great! "


    Liu Yi smiled, "En, as long as I can use it!"


    The banquet was set for the evening of the second day.


    The reason why it was set at night was not because of how good the mood was at night.


    It was because the hotels during the day were all booked up!


    He Yi Ning was not in a hurry either.


    It was getting closer and closer to the time for lunch. Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi left the room together and headed towards the restaurant that he had decided on.


    Liu Yi was still dressed in a handsome ma


    er, but at least he did not wear the t-shirt that he had worn for five years on Taobao''s mail, which was worth twenty-nine yuan.


    Shen Qi had made a very casual and generous shirt for her. With Liu Yi''s originally white pants, she was simply too handsome to refuse.


    Shen Qi herself was much simpler.


    She wore a knee-length red skirting skirt that entuated her petite, exquisite and adorable appearance.


    From afar, Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning''s group of four walking over, and she was instantly stu


    ed, "Eh? Aren''t we inviting Wen Yi Bo? Why are He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li here? "


    Liu Yi blinked his eyes and said, "That''s right ?? I''m also puzzled! "


    The two of them looked at each other and thought back for a long time.


    That''s right, that''s right!


    He had only invited Wen Yi Bo!


    Alright, the three of them probably came uninvited!


    Since he had alreadye, it would not be good for him to chase them away.


    Once the two groups of people met, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi would be the first to fight.


    The two of them red at each other. The smell of gunpowder permeated the air.


    On the other hand, everyone else just stood there and did nothing.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to face He Yi Ning, and could only greet him: "Did you hear that I''m treating you tonight, so you didn''t want to sacrifice this chance to get food?"


    "Haha, you got it right!" Fan Sheng Fan Li replied with a smile, "The Xiao Qi''s rice is not that tasty."


    He Yi Ning was so handsome that he increased by a few plus numbers tonight.


    Even though he was only wearing a bright gray casual shirt and white pants, he already stood out like a crane amongst a flock of chickens.


    From the very begi


    ing, his gaze had never left Shen Qi.


    But the first person Shen Qi greeted was actually Fan Sheng Fan Li, this made He Yi Ning a little unhappy.


    However, seeing that Xiao Qi was meticulously dressing up, he happily expressed his forgiveness!


    After Shen Qi greeted him, she turned around to see that Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo were still sparring with each other. She could only bite the bullet and greet He Yi Ning: "Director He ??."


    "You call me grandma, but you call me Director He?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly perked up, and the corners of her slightly perked up, carrying a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Thinking about his mission tonight, Shen Qi could only bite the bullet and change his words, "Yi Ning ?? You came too. "


    He Yi Ning curled his lips.


    He suddenly felt that when his name came out from Shen Qi''s mouth, it was extremely pleasant to hear.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning answered haughtily: "After all, it''s rare for you to be willing to treat someone."


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed.


    After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she rarely invited guests.


    Shen Qi reached out and pulled Liu Yi, who was still fighting the chickens, only then did Liu Yie back to his senses and greeted He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li: "It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    "Little Yi, let me formally introduce you two." This is He Yi Ning, I ?? My husband. " When Shen Qi talked about her husband, his ears suddenly turned red.


    He Yi Ning was ecstatic.


    "These two are Fan Sheng Fan Li, the young master of Vincent''s Entertainment. The four of them grew up together." Shen Qi added: "That''s why we invited Wen Yi Bo for a meal. The other three people all came to freeload."


    Liu Yi immediately greeted the three of them: "Hello, my name is Liu Yi. I don''t think I need to introduce myself.


    Without waiting for He Yi Ning and the others to answer, Wen Yi Bo snorted coldly: "Hmph, thinking too much, who investigated you?"


    Liu Yi red. He originally wanted to roll up his sleeves and go up to argue, but after thinking about his mission tonight, he had no choice but to say in frustration, "If there''s no investigation, then there''s no investigation. I''m Liu Yi."


    Shen Qi hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "Alright, alright, let''s not stand around anymore. Let''s quickly go in."


    Shen Qi took the lead and walked in. Before she had taken two steps, her right hand was suddenly grabbed by He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi subconsciously wanted to struggle, but unexpectedly the other party''s hands became tighter and tighter.


    Shen Qi was unable to struggle free, she could only allow He Yi Ning to lead him into the room.


    As soon as everyone entered, a waiter came to serve them.


    Shen Qi lowered her voice and said: "Let go of me! We need to eatter. "


    "Sit next to me." He Yi Ning ordered without a doubt.


    "No ??" Before Shen Qi could finish refusing, He Yi Ning immediately said again: "Obediently listen to me tonight and I''ll tell you the true content of the exam."


    Shen Qi immediately stopped talking.


    Tears formed rivers in his heart.


    Why was he always guessing at the central issue?


    "Ying, ying, ying ??"


    He was threatened again!


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not struggle, He Yi Ning smirked in satisfaction.


    As expected, Shen Qi sat beside He Yi Ning.


    Once she sat down, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately leaned against Shen Qi and sat down.


    This time, Liu Yi wanted to stay far away from him, but it was impossible.


    The two of them disliked each other, but they were invited as well. Thus, they sat together awkwardly.


    Liu Yi red at Wen Yi Bo, and Wen Yi Bo red at her as well.


    From the time they entered the room to the time they were at the door, the two of them had been sparring with each other.


    The two of them didn''t like what I saw, and neither did I like what you saw. However, tonight, they had no choice but to sit together.


    Liu Yi had the mission of burying the entire five teams.


    Wen Yi Bo, did he dare to note and try? It would be weird if He Yi Ning could let him off easy!


    During the fight between the two, He Yi Ning had been holding onto Shen Qi''s hand and did not let go.


    Shen Qi tried to struggle free several times, but as long as she tried to struggle free, the opponent would only grip her tighter.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers were very long and beautiful, but they were also very powerful. The thin cocoon at the center of his palm stimted Shen Qi''s delicate fingers, and a weak electric current flowed from the tip of his fingers all the way to the bottom of his heart.


    The two hands, one strong and one weak, one rigid and one soft, one big and one small, perfectlybined.


    finally spoke up, "Hey, hey, hey, all four of you, stop staring at each other, okay? We didn''t have enough for lunch! "


    These words instantly brought the four of them back to reality.


    Shen Qi blushed.


    How embarrassing.


    A ball of happiness was hidden in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo snorted from their nostrils at the same time, no one spoke.


    Shen Qi could only continue to break the awkward silence and say, "I also don''t know what you guys are going to eat ??"


    "Well, we can all do it! As long as it''s food. " Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in unison: "We are not picky with food."


    "I''m not picky with food." He Yi Ning replied unhurriedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li looked down on him at the same time.


    If He Yi Ning was not picky with his food, then there would not be anyone picky with their food in this world!


    Wen Yi Bo said: "I don''t care, in any case, other than never eating before, I''ve eaten everything else."


    Liu Yi scoffed, "Wanting to eat a human is indeed a little difficult, after all a sissy is only fit to be eaten."


    Wen Yi Bo red: Are you saying I''m down there? Do you want to try? "


    Liu Yi retorted without fear, "Do you think you can beat me?"


    "I''ve been up there all this time!"


    "That''s because you''ve never met an opponent as strong as me!"


    Why did Shen Qi feel that their conversation was suddenly so dirty?


    Did she think too much?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li at the same time covered his face.


    It turns out that bing stupid is contagious.


    A few days ago, Wen Yi Bo was still normal, but these few days he was infected by He Yi Ning right?


    Why did he be so stupid to look at Liu Yi like that?


    He Yi Ning also noticed this and immediately coughed: "Okay okay, do you still want to eat?


    With Director He''s words, no one present dared to object.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi did not say a word.


    Shen Qi made the decision to order the dishes. Actually, everyone was not thinking about what to eat tonight.


    Therefore, what to eat really didn''t matter anymore.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi came here with a mission, he had to find out the real question for the second round!


    However, the food had already arrived. The two of them had been holding back for a long time, but still couldn''t find the words to say.


    During the time that he was going to the restroom, Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Xiao Yi, why are you so against Wen Yi Bo tonight? "I remember that he specially praised us a few nights ago."


    Liu Yi''s face suddenly flushed red, he blinked for a long time before replying: Nothing, nothing.

 Chapter 194

    "Hmm? That''s not right, both of your performances don''t seem to be right. " Shen Qi expressed her doubt.


    "Sigh, actually, it''s nothing." Liu Yi leaned against the wall discouragingly, and said: "Do you still remember that morning when we had an argument during breakfast?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Of course I remember. In this lifetime, I have been guarding and receiving ps from so many people.


    "After that day, Wen Yi Bo suddenly came to find me, and asked me why didn''t you call He Yi Ning. I say, how would I know? " Liu Yi threw up his hands and said: "Then it was as if there was something wrong with his head. He suddenly looked down on me and said that it was indeed illogical for me to know. I''m not convinced, I just asked him what he said. "


    "Then he replied that a male na


    y like me simply doesn''t understand love, so of course I wouldn''t understand the rtionship between you and He Yi Ning." When Liu Yi said till here, his face was full of anger: "How could I be said like this by him?"


    "Then how did you strike back?" Shen Qi''s interest was also piqued, she did not expect that after what happened the other day, there would still be such a God that had unfolded it!


    "Of course I''m giving him a shoulder throw!" Liu Yi said as a matter of fact, "Didn''t he say that I am a man''s wife? Then let him experience the power of a male gra


    y! "


    Shen Qi instantly gaped, "..."


    She finally understood why the two of them acted like they were fighting each other when they saw each other tonight!


    His feelings had fallen before that!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Wen Yi Bo had been through a hundred flowers and not a single one of them had touched his body!


    This time, it should be, right?


    "Sigh, if it weren''t for our five teams, I really wouldn''t want toe." Liu Yi sighed: "From now on, Xiao Qi can only rely on you!"


    "Ah?" "Me?" Shen Qi pointed to her nose, "I can''t do it too! I was still having a divorce from him! "


    "Xiao Qi!" Liu Yi held onto Shen Qi''s shoulders with both hands, and said with a serious face: "At least you were able to sit down and talk to He Yi Ning. Do you think that Wen Yi Bo and I can have a good chat? Do you know if there''s any disagreement, shoulder throw will know? "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    If she was with He Yi Ning, there would definitely be no disagreement and she would be shoulder throw!


    But that guy actually forcefully kissed her without saying a word!


    How could they even talk about this?


    Liu Yi said sincerely: "Xiao Qi, it''s time to sacrifice yourself for the sake of our five teams, I will depend on you for what happens next!"


    After saying that, Liu Yi sped his hands together and looked at Shen Qi with a pleading expression.


    Seeing that Liu Yi was really troubled, Shen Qi could only nod his head: "Alright, I''ll go ask."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s reply, Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he returned to his room, the four men on the table were also busy discussing about the case of Tengfei.


    Now, Tengfei no longer existed. He hadpletely merged with Giant Strength Electric, bing a brick and stone of Giant Strength Electric.


    Last year, Feng Man Lun only used a tenth of the price to swallow an entirerge piece of cake.


    The sensational effects of this incident havested for a long time this year.


    After He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and the others carefully studied Feng Man Lun''s methods and strategy, their eyebrows knitted together and they said: "Based on Feng Man Lun''s methods, his style of doing things is different from before. We stole two cases from the Northwest Mining Area and the Ministry of Commerce. Honestly speaking, we did get lucky. "


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded in agreement.


    "His methods are very simr to mine, which is the speed of lightning. It is very much like how Hitler fought in the past. In the year that has passed, Feng Man Lun had already regained his senses, and Teng Fei had alreadypletely merged with Giant Strength Electric, wanting to get another piece of meat out of his mouth. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible to do something. " He Yi Ning continued: "I know him. If he chooses to fight me head to head, then I will have to choose the warm water to cook the frogs, and they will seep into my body little by little."


    "What good idea do you have?" Wen Yi Bo also stopped acting disrespectfully, and said with a serious face: "Yi Ning, Giant Strength Electric is one of the supporting industries in H Province, if you were to act recklessly with Giant Strength Electric, I''m afraid the higher ups would not agree."


    He Yi Ning''s mouth curved into a smile: I indeed can''t do anything to the Giant Strength Electrical Ape openly, but that doesn''t mean others can''t do it.


    "You have another bad idea." Fan Sheng Fan Li said in all seriousness: "Every time you say something like that, we know that you have some ulterior motive."


    He Yi Ning did not deny it, and nodded: "If I ca


    ot interfere, Ministry of Commerce can interfere. Didn''t Feng Man Lun mind about the cases where he failed to get the Ministry of Commerce? My first uncle, Shen Wu, is currently being seconded to Ministry of Commerce for help. If I can persuade him to help, we can have a heart to heart talk with Feng Family. Then, I will be informed by Ministry of Commerce that Feng Family is willing to give up a small portion of shares in Great Strength Electric in exchange for a case in my hands. Say, do you think Feng Man Lun will agree to it? "


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li made a gesture of contempt at the same time.


    "Too despicable!" Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, and the other two shouted at the same time, "You took advantage of the situation and yet you want to act good, why is a tyrant like you still alive and well? Where is the justice? "


    He Yi Ningughed mischievously, and said: "Feng Man Lun''s biggest knot in his heart is actually me, he wants to suppress me at all times. He didn''t need to hope for the Northwest Mining Area. This was already within his means. However, the cases at the Ministry of Commerce are not certain, we just obtained the right to decide first. Do you guys think Feng Man Lun will really give up? "


    Fan Li said: "Maybe Feng Man Lun was certain that you would release a huge amount of force, which was why he came to M City with us. Don''t forget, you understand Feng Man Lun. Simrly, Feng Man Lun understands you ?? "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded in agreement.


    "It is not impossible. But, would I, He Yi Ning, be afraid of him, Feng Man Lun? " He Yi Ning smiled confidently: "The few cooperation cases in Ministry of Commerce can be big or small. The point is to unwind the rtionship. In this aspect, Feng Man Lun needs it more than me. My He Family is spread throughout the entire world, but my Feng Family is rooted in H province. The difference was obvious. He was more anxious to clear his cha


    els. Even if he had


    ed that I would do something to him, so what? What I want is a spoon of Jumbo Electric, not the whole Jumbo Electric thing. "


    "It''s good that you understand." Wen Yi Bo nodded and said: "As long as you don''t eat all of the Gigantic Electricity, the higher ups will not do anything to you."


    "I know my limits." He Yi Ning chuckled: "Feng Family doesn''t dare to say no to me."


    At this time, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned, and the four of them automatically ended the conversation.


    Shen Qi returned to her seat and started to eat silently.


    Everyone was well aware of his intentions.


    However, she felt embarrassed when she asked him about it at the di


    er table.


    Especially with everyone''s current status being so awkward.


    Wen Yi Bo had a good eye for discernment. After finishing his meal, Wen Yi Bo dragged Wen Yi Bo and the others and left the room.


    Liu Yi originally did not want to leave, but after thinking about it, what did he want to get involved in when the two of them were discussing things?


    He followed them.


    Right now, only He Yi Ning and Shen Qi was left in the room.


    Shen Qi felt the suppressive feeling from the man beside him, and subconsciously stood up to leave as well.


    "Where to?" He Yi Ningzily said.


    "I... I... "I''ll go check out." Shen Qi casually told a lie.


    "Wen Yi Bo has already paid the bill." He Yi Ning immediately exposed Shen Qi''s lie: "Do we men even have face to have women treat us to food?"


    "I... "I ??" Shen Qi suddenly did not know what to say.


    He Yi Ning slowly turned around to face Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi did not know whether to leave or not.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly: You don''t have anything to ask me? "Hmm?"


    Shen Qi subconsciously tugged at her skirt with both of her hands. "I ?? "I ??"


    He Yi Ning slowly stood up and walked towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously retreated, retreated, all the way until she reached the base of the wall, with no ce to retreat to.


    He Yi Ning was neither fast nor slow, he was like a cheetah staring at its prey and bringing it closer to his hunting grounds.


    Shen Qi pressed her back against the wall and looked at He Yi Ning with a slightly uneasy expression.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a nagging feeling that He Yi Ning was in danger tonight.


    He Yi Ning''s slender finger lifted Shen Qi''s chin as the corner of his mouth slightly rose: "You really don''t intend to ask me? Maybe after tonight, you won''t have a chance to ask. "


    Shen Qi thought about his mission, and it felt like a battle in her heart.


    After struggling for a long time, Shen Qi bit her lips and mustered up her courage to ask: "Yes, I have a question to ask you. What are the exam questions for this semifinals? "


    He Yi Ning pressed down her phoenix eyes as the corners of her eyes revealed a gentle smile.


    "Are you asking me to help you now?" He Yi Ning slowly lowered his head and the fragrance of Shen Qi''s hair wafted into his nose.


    This was a familiar smell!


    Every time he smelled it, he would sleep well the whole night.


    He hadn''t slept in a long time.


    Shen Qi looked on helplessly as He Yi Ning drew closer to him, but he could only stand there without moving an inch.


    "Yes ??" Shen Qi swallowed hard.


    He was so close, could it be that he wanted to kiss her as soon as he heard her words?


    The roots of Shen Qi''s ears started to turn red bit by bit, and even her cheeks started to be pink and transparent.


    He Yi Ning lowered his gaze mischievously, and looked at Shen Qi: "What are you thinking? Why are you suddenly blushing? "


    "Ah?" I... "Ah, I didn''t ??" Shen Qi flustered as she dodged He Yi Ning''s line of sight.


    "Is that so?" The corner of He Yi Ning''s eyes curved upwards: "But your body is more honest than your mouth. You''re not expecting me to kiss you here, are you? "


    Ah, he actually said it!


    He actually said that!


    "I... I don''t! " Shen Qi felt like his face was burning!


    How could he say such words so easily!


    How could such intimate words be spoken by a divorced couple?

 Chapter 195

    Kiss me and I''il tell you


    "Really?" He Yi Ning found that he was addicted to.


    As long as he approached this little thing, he couldn''t help but want to do something to it.


    "That''s right, there isn''t any! "No!" Shen Qi was still being stubborn.


    "Yes, so it''s like that ??" He Yi Ning replied meaningfully: "What a pity!"


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed: "Then can you tell me the real question for this semifinals?"


    "No." He Yi Ning replied seriously: "I''m such a principled person, how could I possibly do something like this?"


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    How could he make such words sound so dignified?


    The organizingmittee hade up with a question. Wasn''t it to get everyone to rack their brains for a real question?


    Weren''t the questions used to test the contestants?


    He actually said he had principles?


    "Of course, I''m also a person who understands how to change." He Yi Ning continued to shamelessly say, "How about this, give me a kiss, and I''ll tell you."


    Shen Qi continued to be dumbstruck.


    What kind of thick skin did he have to be able to say such words!


    He Yi Ning, weren''t you already with Cui Yue Lan?


    You have shown so much love!


    Is it really appropriate for you to say such words to me now?


    "It seems that you still have an objection?" When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s stupefied expression, the smile in his eyes grew bigger and bigger. "Since you don''t agree, then let''s change the method. I''ll tell you when I kiss you, okay? "


    Shen Qi was already ashamed.


    He subconsciously reached out his hand to push at He Yi Ning''s chest.


    But, how could she move He Yi Ning?


    Instead of retreating, He Yi Ning advanced and lightly blew a breath of air into Shen Qi''s ear. "You''re so impatient to just unbutton me?"


    Shen Qi''s fingers instantly stiffened, and stopped at He Yi Ning''s chest.


    This guy ?? Was he bent over by some great pervert?


    Why did he say such a thing!?


    "Although this is not a good ce to do anything. However, if this is your request, I will also cooperate. " He Yi Ning continued to push forward, the two of them were practically stuck together.


    Shen Qi subconsciously opened her mouth to refuse, "No!"


    "Not here, or not in another ce?" He Yi Ning''s skill of flirting with girls levelled up again.


    Completely without a teacher!


    It was only because that person was Shen Qi.


    "None of them!" Shen Qi was simply flustered and exasperated!


    She was here on a mission tonight, not being seduced by He Yi Ning!


    "Well, shall we go into the room? My room is on the top floor. " The smile in the depths of He Yi Ning''s eyes could not be concealed no matter what. It poured out and stained the corner of his mouth, causing him to be even more charming.


    Shen Qi felt that she was going crazy!


    He Yi Ning, what are you doing?!


    Shen Qi was finally enraged and raised her head to look at He Yi Ning: "I don''t have time to joke with you! If I don''t get the true question for the semifinals tonight, the entire five teams will be eliminated! "If you don''t want to miss me in thepetition, then tell me the real question!"


    He Yi Ningughed softly as the motion of his shoulders grewrger andrger.


    He let go of Shen Qi, turned around, and slowly walked to the sofa with his back facing Shen Qi.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning had finally let go of him, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, there was a trace of disappointment in his heart.


    He hadn''t kissed her just now ??


    "Since you like to talk to me in a business way, then sit down and talk to me slowly." He Yi Ning extended his long legs,zy and dangerous.


    Phoenix eyes nted to Shen Qi, and the domineering aura that belonged to a business emperor suddenly appeared.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    Under this pressure, she was unexpectedly unable to resist, and could only obediently walk to the front of He Yi Ning''s seat and sit.


    "You also know that others have paid a certain price in order to find out the real question. Then, you are no exception. What do you intend to exchange for my information? " He Yi Ning''s aura was not at its peak yet, he was afraid of scaring his little thing.


    However, just this bit of coercion was already enough for Shen Qi to face a great enemy.


    "Money?" I don''tck it. I don''tck power. In fact, you can''t give me any of that. "So, what do you intend to exchange for it?" He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen Qi with his phoenix eyes. "You''re not happy about my suggestion of offering your life."


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "How is that possible?"


    "Why is it impossible? We are still a legal couple. As a wife, shouldn''t she fulfill her duty as husband and wife? " He Yi Ning called out his name without any hesitation: "Shen Qi, where in the world are there so many cheap and good things that you can take as you please?"


    Shen Qi''s face was burning.


    Yes, she was being greedy!


    Indeed, there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    If he wanted to obtain something, he would have to pay a corresponding price.


    She had understood this from the begi


    ing.


    But why did he subconsciously neglect this point when facing He Yi Ning?


    Was she being too arrogant?


    Or was it because she continued to enjoy He Yi Ning''s care and was unaware of it?


    He Yi Ning''s words, were like a p in Shen Qi''s face,pletely waking him up.


    Since he had already decided to divorce her, there was no reason for him to pay her unconditionally.


    As a person, he really shouldn''t be so greedy.


    Shen Qi nodded silently: "I understand. Today''s words, please pretend I never said them. Sorry, I overstepped my boundaries! "Farewell!"


    Shen Qi got up and turned to leave.


    "Indeed, if you want to obtain benefits from me in this world, you must make the appropriate sacrifices and exchange for them." He Yi Ning continued to speak, "However, there is still an exception to this world. She could take everything from me without paying anything. Including me and my heart. This person, is you. "


    Shen Qi''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "Because that person was you, I allowed you to be presumptuous in my world. I allowed you to be greedy in front of me. I allowed you to take away my heart without asking any price." He Yi Ning still sat there, majestic and unmoving, as he looked straight at Shen Qi''s back: "I do have a lot of helplessness, and there are also a lot of things that I can''t tell you for the time being. But I can guarantee with my life that these problems will only be temporary. Give me time, and I will take care of everything. What you need to do is to believe in me! "


    Shen Qi did not turn back.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes.


    Believe? How could he believe it?


    How could he believe what Cui Yue Lan had done in the hotel room?


    Sorry, He Yi Ning, I am a person who is obsessed with cleanliness.


    Perhaps I am humble, I am insignificant.


    However, even the lowliest person would have their own pride.


    I can also allow you to be unscrupulous in my emotional world, but I ca


    ot tolerate betrayal.


    I''m sorry, I won''t believe you.


    Shen Qi did not speak, she raised her leg and continued walking.


    "The real topic of this semifinals is the expression of love, and motherly love is the safest expression. Therefore, this topic was considered to be a very tempting one, and it was easy for people to misunderstand it. The co


    otation of thispetition is moving, not expressing it. " He Yi Ning still told Shen Qi the questions of the semifinals.


    Shen Qi''s footsteps did not stop. "Thank you."


    Looking at Shen Qi''s leaving figure, a deep sense of loss shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    He could shake the world, he couldugh at the world, but he could not take her ce in her heart.


    He could attack others with his lightning fast attacks, but he couldn''t hurt her in the slightest.


    Shen Qi, I know you don''t believe me.


    I will prove everything with my actions!


    After Shen Qi left the room, when she walked to the elevator, she saw Liu Yi standing there, waiting for him.


    Shen Qi''s heart warmed. Even if she encountered the betrayal of love, friendship still existed.


    The people''s hearts were still warm.


    "How is it?" Liu Yi looked at her with concern.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I''ve already asked, but he only gave me a hint, let''s go back and discuss."


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Shen Qi in a low voice: "Wen Yi Bo also told me a few things, I''m still a little confused. Let''s go back and study it with the captain and the others."


    Shen Qi nodded, and followed Liu Yi into the elevator, and quickly left the floor.


    After Shen Qi and Liu Yi left, He Yi Ning''s figure slowly appeared in the hallway.


    Only then did Xiaochune out from the corner and stood behind He Yi Ning.


    "I''ve finally softened my heart to her." He Yi Ning muttered to himself: "It''s such a pity that I''ve prepared such a beautiful room for nothing."


    The Xiaochun did not answer, he just stood there as if he did not exist.


    "Forget it, she only needs to be happy." He Yi Ning raised his hand to the top of his head and messed up his handsome short hair.


    Xiaochun silently followed He Yi Ning and left.


    The empty room had be deserted due to theck of poprity.


    Perhaps, it had been so lonely from the begi


    ing.


    It was just that the mor of the people covered up the coldness.


    After the crowd dispersed, it was time to restore that coldness.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned to his own team and reported what he had learnt tonight to the captain and the rest.


    The information Shen Qi obtained was about the same as what she received.


    It seemed that He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo had discussed this before.


    It would be useful to say it was useful, but it wasn''t really useful to say it wasn''t.


    The noodles were still too wide.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. "May I ask who is Miss Shen?"


    Shen Qi looked at him and asked: "Looking for me?"


    The other party looked at Shen Qi seriously, then nodded and said: "Yes, someone has given you something."


    With that said, he gave an exquisite box to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked, wasn''t this the rose that she sent over everyday?


    From that day onwards, there had never been a day that fell.


    One beam a day.


    Shen Qi could no longer bear to spend the flowers from a few days ago, so she could only give them to the little sister customer service.


    Today?


    Shen Qi was just about to casually throw it to someone else, but for some reason, the moment she threw it out, she suddenly felt that the roses today should be different.

 Chapter 196

    Shen Qi then opened the box.


    Inside was still a bouquet of roses, but the contents of the card had be: Moved Mother''s Love.


    Moved by his mother''s love?


    He wasn''t some mother ??


    Wait a minute. Could it be that this was the true question of the semifinals?


    Shen Qi immediately became excited and shouted: "I know what the question is now! It was to design aplete set of modeling for her mother! The five major sectors of ourpetition are: clothing, shoe bags, jewelry, character modeling and men''s essories. Since the main topic is mother, then only the first four can be considered! "


    Shen Qi passed the card in her hand to the captain.


    When the party leader saw the contents of the card, he was just about to give Shen Qi an excited bear hug, but Liu Yi immediately pulled him back: "Just shake hands, that''s all!"


    The captainughed until his mouth was crooked, "Xiao Qi, you are practically our entire team''s lucky star! I heard that eight out of ten teams will be eliminated this time! Only thest two were left! If we can get the exact title, then our chances of victory will be much higher! "


    The whole team was very excited.


    Then, after the excitement was over, Shen Qi said: "Now the question is, which one of you knows how to take on a personal appearance?"


    That single sentence stu


    ed everyone.


    Shen Qi continued to ask, "Everyone''s mother is ever-changing, different levels, different ages, different appearances, different levels of education. What kind of mother are we designing with?"


    Everyone was stu


    ed.


    Yeah, this topic is still very broad!


    "Although I used to be a person of character, I was only responsible for the personal appearances of thedies of high society and the eldest young master. but I''ve never styled an ordinary mother. " Shen Qi continued: Is there anyone else who has done the job of taking forms?


    At this moment, someone in the crowd said, "I''ve been in an online drama before, is it considered a good idea to put on makeup for actors inside?"


    Shen Qi wiped off her cold sweat.


    After that, no one else made a sound.


    The majority of the people present were mostly people who designed physical objects rather than modeling the characters.


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and said: "Alright, leave the appearance to me, the rest of us will split the work and work together to wear clothes, jewelry and shoes, does anyone have any objections?"


    The captain and the others answered at the same time, "No problem! Leave these to us! But, where can we find the model? "


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, then said: "About that, let me think! We can''t contact our family right now, so we obviously can''t invite our real mother here to be our model. "


    The others all nodded.


    "So, we can only look around." Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Let''s dig around, maybe we can hide our model s? "Maybe this is another test for us?"


    Everyone said yes.


    Now that the topic had been decided, the next step was execution.


    After the meeting ended, Shen Qi returned to her room with the box in her arms.


    When the rose was ced together with the other flowers, Shen Qi suddenly reacted.


    These flowers, were actually all given to him by He Yi Ning?


    that he wrote on his card every day...


    Was he apologizing to himself?


    Shen Qi looked at the handwritten apologies, and her heart suddenly softened.


    Today, he had still told him the questions for the semifinals, even if he had to embarrass him.


    He Yi Ning, what exactly are you thinking?


    Why is it that after doing such a thing with Cui Yue Lan, you can still turn around and protect me so gently?


    But do you know? The more you are like this, the more afraid I am to look back?


    Because I''m afraid that when I turn back, I will be injured again!


    He Yi Ning, if possible, let''s separate like this.


    I would rather have you treat me coldly now.


    It''s better than if you coldly leave when I''m trapped in it in the future.


    When Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi had been staring at the flowers in a daze, he could not help but ask, "Xiao Qi, are you really alright?"


    Shen Qi came back to reality and ced the card back into the box. She ced the flower into the vase and shook her head: "I''m fine. It''s just that although we know the problem, we can''t find a suitable model, what should we do? "


    Liu Yi changed into a new set of clothes and said to Shen Qi: "When a ship arrives at the bridge, it will naturallye straight. I''m going to swim. Are you going? "


    Shen Qi thought for a while and said: "Then wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    Shen Qi also felt that she was troubled in her room, so she decided to find another ce to rx.


    At this point, not many people would go swimming.


    In the past, swimming was still a little bit morefortable.


    The two of them chatted andughed as they arrived at the indoor swimming pool.


    But the door to the locker room was locked.


    Could it be that this point was no longer open?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi felt a little regretful as he prepared to turn around and leave.


    Just then, a low sobbing sound came from inside, stopping the two men in their tracks.


    Someone was crying?


    What happened?


    Shen Qi turned and knocked on the door: "Excuse me, is there anyone inside?"


    The crying stopped, but no one responded.


    Liu Yi raised his voice and asked again: "Is there anyone inside?"


    In the next second, a voice with a rate of "Xi Xi" came out from within the room.


    A slightly aged voice timidly responded: "I''m cleaning, I won''t do anything wrong! Please don''t fire me! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other.


    What was going on?


    "I''m sorry, we''re here for a swim. Can I ask if this ce is open for business today?" Shen Qi changed the topic and told the other party that he was not the manager of the hotel.


    The woman was clearly relieved and came to open the door. It was an aunt in her fifties. The aunt said, "There weren''t many people here today, so it closed early."


    Liu Yi was slightly disappointed, and said: "Alright then, we''lle back another day."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had only taken two steps before the big aunt''s face suddenly turned pale white, she staggered and fell to the ground!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi heard a loud sound from behind him.


    Turning their heads, they were so scared that their souls almost flew out of their bodies!


    The aunt fell to the ground, her face as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi quickly ran back and reached out to touch his. His forehead was frighteningly cold!


    What was going on?


    "Go get someone!" Shen Qi said to Liu Yi: "She''s sick! It''s fortunate that we came here, otherwise, no one would be able to pass here, and it would be very dangerous. "


    Liu Yi nodded and quickly ran out to get them.


    After a while, the manager of the floor immediately brought his people over. He saw that Shen Qi was still taking care of the unconscious big aunt.


    The manager immediately said, "Sir, can you please help us deliver the patient to the lounge?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Alright, I will support her."


    Everyone frantically helped the aunt up from the ground. Two people carried her, and Shen Qi supported her from the back. They quickly headed towards the resting lounge.


    The hotel itself has its own infirmary.


    Soon, someone came and looked at the aunt''s eyes, took her pulse and said, "I''m hungry."


    Hungry?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s entire being was in a bad situation!


    In this era, in such a bustling city, in such a top-notch hotel, there were actually people who fainted from hunger?


    Aunt is not some famous model who needs to diet to lose weight, and Aunt is already thin enough, there''s no need to be hungry right?


    Was there some secret?


    At this time, the aunt slowly woke up because she had received an injection.


    When Aunt saw Shen Qi, she suddenly started crying.


    Shen Qi was baffled: "Aunt, are you alright?"


    The aunt shook her head. "When I saw you, I thought of my girl! If my girl is still here, she should be about your age! "


    Shen Qi was curious: "Then where did yourdy go?"


    The surrounding people shook their heads and sighed, "Ah, this is all sadness! Auntie Zhao''s daughter had passed away a few years ago, and Auntie Zhao''s middle-aged husband had dragged her up by herself. A few years ago, there was a car ident and it was gone. Auntie Zhao tried to find an exnation for her daughter for many years but she failed to bring the culprit to justice. Now, the Auntie Zhao is unwilling to eat and drink. She has to save up enough money to find that bastard and seek justice for her daughter. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was moved.


    Really ?? It''s not easy.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Doesn''t hotels provide meals?"


    The manager replied, "It''s not that we don''t want to provide any, but Auntie Zhao wants to convert the hotel''s food and shelter into money and send it to her sry card. Besides, our hotel doesn''t allow employees to eat the leftover food left behind by guests. If she doesn''t live in the staff dormitory, we won''t be able to help her. "


    So that''s how it was.


    Shen Qi nced at Liu Yi, and Liu Yi immediately understood what she meant. She then went to the dining hall and brought back some food.


    Shen Qi said to the Auntie Zhao: "We don''t have much ability to help you with Auntie Zhao. We''ll be treating you to a meal."


    Liu Yi also said, "That''s right, no matter how much money we save, we can''t not eat. Only after eating your fill will you have the strength to seek revenge on the perpetrators. "


    Auntie Zhao slowly sat up with tears in her eyes. She wanted to stand up and greet Shen Qi and Liu Yi, but they stopped him.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. " Auntie Zhao said dejectedly: "My daughter''s birthday is in two days. It''s a pity that she hasn''t had a proper birthday for quite a few years."


    "It''s all about my birthday, mother''s bitter day. I would rather suffer through another ordeal in exchange for the rebirth of my daughter. Auntie Zhao wiped her tears and said, "But, no matter how much pain I suffer, my daughter will never be able toe back."


    Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably ached.


    She also thought of her mother.


    That year, when his mother gave birth to him, she must have felt a lot of pain, right?


    Heartache, body pain.


    She missed her mother too.


    I wonder if my mother will remember her birthday?


    Had he been worried about himself?


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi''s sad face, and then suddenly thought of something!


    Aren''t they unable to find suitable people to be model?


    The Auntie Zhao in front of him was the best choice!


    She was a mother!


    She needed a change!


    Liu Yi immediately dragged Shen Qi to the side, and said with a low voice. "Xiao Qi, should we invite Auntie Zhao to be our model? Afterwards, our team collectively contributed to help Auntie Zhao find the damned perpetrator. Do you think that''s okay? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    That''s a good idea!

 Chapter 197

    Right now, what the Auntie Zhaocked the most was money.


    However, if he randomlyunched a donation campaign, Auntie Zhao would probably reject it.


    If she was the kind of person who liked to take other people''s donations and feel at ease, she wouldn''t have to faint from hunger in the locker room.


    But if he could hire Auntie Zhao as his master, then he could naturally help her!


    Shen Qi immediately gave Liu Yi a thumbs up!


    This was an excellent idea!


    After the two of them had finished discussing, they immediately turned around and sat beside Auntie Zhao.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other and decided that it was Shen Qi''s turn to speak.


    There was no helping it, Liu Yi''s outer appearance was too masculine, it was not gentle enough, it was not touching enough!


    Shen Qi was different. Her age was about the same as Auntie Zhao''s daughter, and she had a delicate and beautiful appearance.


    Shen Qi cleared her throat and said: "Auntie Zhao, is there something that I can trouble you with?"


    Auntie Zhao, upon hearing Shen Qi say this, hurriedly replied: "What happened? As long as I can do it, I will not shirk my responsibility! "But if it''s something else ??"


    Auntie Zhao nced at Shen Qi with difficulty: "You know too, I don''t have any money or abilities."


    "No, no, no, it''s not this." Shen Qi quickly waved her hand and said, "It''s like this, we have apetition and need a model. This model must be a mother. However, we have no way to contact our family during thepetition, and we can''t find our own mother to help us! Could you please help us to design a design based on your image, just like... Think of it as your daughter begging us to take care of you for a few days! In order to show our sincerity, we are willing to pay you, is that okay? "


    Auntie Zhao never thought that there would be such a good thing, she hesitated for a while and asked: "Are you serious? Just because you asked me to be the model, you give me money? "


    Shen Qiughed and nodded: "Yes, of course!"


    Liu Yi continued to exin: "This is what you earned from working, you can feel at ease with it."


    It was only after hearing Liu Yi''s words that the Auntie Zhao said embarrassedly: "Yes, yes, but I still need to work in a hotel."


    Shen Qi thought for a while and said: "I''ll look for someone to coordinate with on this matter."


    "Fine, as long as the hotel agrees, I have no objections!" Auntie Zhao immediately replied.


    Receiving Auntie Zhao''s reply, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was extremely happy.


    After bidding farewell to Auntie Zhao, Shen Qi and Liu Yi immediately told the other team members about the good news.


    The members were all excited, they all expressed their willingness to donate to the Auntie Zhao to find the despicable perpetrator!


    Now that all the good times had been gathered, the only thing left was to perform!


    Wait!


    He was just missing one more person!


    Shen Qi suddenly hesitated, should she look for He Yi Ning for help?


    With just a single word from He Yi Ning, not to mention letting them go, it would not even be difficult for them to serve Gra


    y Gu.


    But were they really going to find him?


    That''s right, during di


    er time, He Yi Ning said that he was in this presidential suite at the top floor?


    Should I go and beg him?


    Shen Qi instantly fell into a dilemma.


    On the one hand was the victory that was about to be won, on the other hand was the struggling marriage and love.


    Shen Qi was momentarily stuck in a dilemma.


    If she were to knock on He Yi Ning''s door just like that, would she have topromise with him?


    But if they did not find He Yi Ning, if the other teams decided to reserve the Auntie Zhao in advance, then they would very likely waste all their efforts!


    These two results were not what he wanted to see!


    It was really difficult.


    Just as Shen Qi was at a loss for words, Xiaochun knocked on the door.


    When Shen Qi saw Xiaochun, she was momentarily stu


    ed. "Xiaochun?"


    Xiaochun smiled and nodded as he greeted, "Second Young Madam."


    Shen Qi sighed: "Didn''t I already tell you, don''t call me that outside. I might not be the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam anymore after a while."


    The Xiaochun did not continue speaking. Instead, he told Shen Qi: "The CEO has instructed me toe over and tell you that he has already called the hotel to inform you about the cleaners of the swimming pool. CEO said that you don''t have to be troubled. Whether or not you go and find him, he won''t mind. CEO also asked me to inform you that he is waiting for you in the finals. "


    Shen Qi''s entire being became drowsy on the spot.


    The news that the Xiaochun had brought was like a timely rain, resolving all her troubles in an instant.


    But Xiaochun''s words made Shen Qi''s heart even more confused.


    He Yi Ning had always been paying attention to himself and he knew what he had done.


    He even guessed that he was going to struggle and be conflicted, and got the Xiaochun to notify him in advance.


    He Yi Ning, why do you have to go through so much trouble? Why are you doing this?


    "If you have no other orders, I''ll go reply to them!" Xiaochun nodded and said.


    "Wait." Shen Qi suddenly called out to Xiaochun: "He Yi Ning, he ?? Which room does he live in? "


    Xiaochun smiled and looked Shen Qi in the eye: "The far right side."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Thank you."


    After sending off the Xiaochun, Shen Qi took a deep breath.


    Forget it, let''s go.


    Even to say thank you.


    He had always been a person that distinguished between kindness and hatred.


    To be treated with kindness, one had to say a word of thanks.


    Shen Qi turned and left the room, taking the elevator to the top floor.


    Standing at the door of the suite, Shen Qi hesitated for a long time before raising her hand to knock.


    The door was quickly opened.


    When Shen Qi raised her head, she saw He Yi Ning wiping his hair clean with a towel around him. Under his wild movements, his short messy hair became even more unruly and bewitching.


    "Xiao Qi?" He Yi Ning was slightly surprised for a moment, but immediately stepped aside: "Come in and let''s talk."


    Shen Qi followed behind her. Seeing He Yi Ning''s firm and sturdy back, the way the water was dripping was extremely sexy.


    "Give me a moment, I''m going to put on my clothes." He Yi Ning exined: "I just took a bath."


    Shen Qi just said that it was fine, she didn''t have to change her clothes, but after thinking about it, He Yi Ning had already done that thing with Cui Yue Lan in the hotel room, and he no longer belonged to herself.


    As this thought shed through his mind, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Yeah, he doesn''t belong to me anymore.


    That gentle him, that considerate him, that protective him, no longer belonged to him.


    He had onlye today to thank him.


    Nothing else.


    Shen Qi silently turned around and stood in front of the window, and looked out at the night through the huge window.


    It was truly a tranquil and beautiful scene.


    Shen Qi lifted her head and saw He Yi Ning''s figure behind him through the window.


    Even if it was just a shadow, it was enough to make any woman in the world go crazy for it.


    "Would you like something to drink?" He Yi Ning also looked at Shen Qi''s reflection in the window, and gently asked.


    Her phoenix eyes were deep, hiding a few deep emotions, as well as a few helplessness.


    Shen Qi looked at the reflection in the window and bitterly smiled. "There''s no need, I came here to thank you. "It''s gettingte, rest early ??"


    "I have a bottle of good fruit wine here. The uracy of the wine is very low and will not affect my sleep. Do you want to try it?" He Yi Ning suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Shen Qi''s words.


    Shen Qi looked at the look in his eyes that was filled with desire.


    Shen Qi unwittingly nodded her head.


    When she saw the joy in He Yi Ning''s eyes, she realized what she had just done.


    Shen Qi turned around in slight panic, but she had already shifted her gaze away.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart slightly loosened.


    Fortunately, he didn''t notice his sorry state.


    He Yi Ning quickly opened a bottle of wine, poured two cups and walked towards Shen Qi.


    After a period of buffer, Shen Qi had returned to normal.


    Reaching out to grab the wine cup from He Yi Ning, he immediately tasted it: "Wu, it''s really nice to drink."


    "I guessed that you would like this, so I chose to stay." He Yi Ning said softly.


    Shen Qi''s fingers that were holding onto the wine cup suddenly tightened.


    She was really worried. If she heard too much of these words, her heart would soften.


    In this world, there probably aren''t many women that could resist He Yi Ning''s gentleness right?


    His gentleness was too beautiful, and would always cause others to be unable to stop themselves from immersing themselves within it, unable to extricate themselves from it.


    His consideration was too beautiful, like poison, and once infected it was hard to stop.


    Shen Qi''s eyes trembled slightly, and did not reply.


    He Yi Ning turned around and walked towards the window, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I am truly happy that you are here. Even if that''s the case, you came to find me for someone else. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and did not say a word.


    "But, even for others, I am also very happy to see you here." He Yi Ning sighed: "Isn''t my request getting lower and lower?"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s tall and straight back, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, I also want to thank you." He Yi Ning continued to speak, "Thank you for giving me a reason to see you again, to get close to you."


    Shen Qi''s eyes wavered for a moment, and she said softly: "Since you still care about me, why did you abandon me? Why did something like that happen with Cui Yue Lan at the hotel? "


    "That kind of thing?" He Yi Ning was startled: "What is it?"


    Shen Qi suddenly became angry.


    Did he have to tell them the truth?


    How could he say such words?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, as if he had grabbed onto something.


    Xiao Qi was not angry because of his rtionship with Cui Yue Lan, but because he had misunderstood that something had happened between him and Cui Yue Lan.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to exin, his phone suddenly rang.


    This is an emergency call. It onlyes in when the most important things happen.


    He Yi Ning made a gesture to pause, then immediately picked up the phone: "Hello? I am He Yi Ning. "


    Xiao Xia''s voice came out from the other side of the phone, "CEO, you forced us to stare at the huge force of electricity, the other party was finally unable to hold it in."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Very good, keep watching. Feng Man Lun will very soon take the initiative toe over to me to cooperate. "


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning immediately dialed Wen Yi Bo''s and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s number.


    The three of them lived not too far away, upon receiving He Yi Ning''s call, they immediately rushed back.


    As soon as the three of them entered the room, they saw Shen Qi, were stu


    ed for a moment, and then greeted him very naturally.

 Chapter 198

    I''m here to thank you


    When the four of them met, they immediately started discussing business. They did not treat Shen Qi as an outsider and did not avoid him.


    Wen Yi Bo tapped his keyboard and made a n, as he said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I''m so thirsty, can you pour me a cup of water?"


    Shen Qi was startled, and then reacted: "Ah, good! Fan Sheng Fan Li, what do you two want to drink? "


    "Juice!" Fan Sheng Fan Li replied: "We can''t drink at this time, we need to keep our brains clear enough! Tonight is a crucial night! "


    Shen Qi responded as she turned to open the refrigerator, then poured He Yi Ning a cup of water and poured it all together.


    Seeing Shen Qi pouring him some water, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved in delight, and she drank all of the water in one gulp.


    Shen Qi sat by the side, listening to their serious expressions and discussions, she could not help in any way.


    As he listened, a wave of sleepiness hit him, causing Shen Qi to fall asleep on the sofa.


    He Yi Ning had always been paying attention to Shen Qi, so when he saw that Shen Qi had fallen asleep, he immediately gestured for them to keep quiet.


    He Yi Ning carefully lifted Shen Qi up horizontally and carried her straight into the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket.


    Before she left, she carefully kissed her forehead and cheeks before reluctantly leaving the bedroom. She returned to the living room to continue discussing matters with them.


    Wen Yi Bo said in a low voice: "Feng Man Lun really can''t sit still. So, it turns out that Fan Sheng Fan Li and I are working together to suppress him, and he really can''t continue to stand behind the scenes! "


    He Yi Ning drew on the paper with the brush in his hand, and said: "Since it''s like this, the gigantic force is definitely going to shift its center of gravity, it just happens to make a space for us to attack! With the transfer of Giant Strength Electric, he needed the cases with Ministry of Commerce more. If it''s as I expected, he''lle find me in less than two days! "


    Fan Sheng said: "This way, you can openly exchange your huge amount of shares for the Ministry of Commerce''s case!"


    Fan Li said: "Congrattions, Yi Ning, you have finally joined Giant Strength Electric''s board of directors!"


    Wen Yi Bo also followed: "From now on, if Feng Man Lun wants to make a move on you, he will have to carefully consider whether or not he will damage himself by killing a thousand enemies!"


    He Yi Ning also said with a smile, "It''s not easy to scheme for so long. Would you like a drink to celebrate? "


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Liughed at the same time, "Forget it! Are you itching? We are not such stupid people! We''re leaving! All of you should properly cherish this one moment of spring snack! "


    He Yi Ning alsoughed.


    He was indeed just being polite.


    Hehehehe.


    After sending Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li off, He Yi Ning turned around and returned to his bedroom, and carefully slept on the other side.


    After discovering that Shen Qi was not woken up by her, she slowly walked towards Shen Qi and carefully wrapped Shen Qi in her embrace. She took a deep breath, kissed Shen Qi on the forehead and softly murmured, "Little one, did you misunderstand the rtionship between Cui Yue Lan and me? Silly girl, how could I do such a thing? I will never touch a woman in my life except you. When will you understand, exactly how serious am I to you? "


    When Shen Qi woke up, she discovered that she was lying in the best bedroom in the hotel.


    There was nothing around him.


    Shen Qi stared nkly into space for a long time before recalling what had happenedst night.


    Shen Qi was slightly vexed as she sat up.


    How did he fall asleep?


    Didn''t he just say that he was here to express his gratitude?


    Why is he sleeping here?


    Why didn''t He Yi Ning wake him up?


    For the sake of the surviving rtionship between husband and wife, he didn''t kick him out?


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed.


    Shen Qi got off the ground, did not look for He Yi Ning, picked up her things and quietly left the room.


    Returning to his room, Liu Yi had already returned from the fitness room and waspletely refreshed from the shower.


    When Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi had returned, he did not ask any further questions and only said one sentence: "It''s time to take a bath and prepare to go eat breakfast. We are going to start designing today."


    Shen Qi silently nodded her head. Before entering the washroom, she could not resist turning to ask Liu Yi: "Aren''t you curious about what I went to dost night?"


    Liu Yi smiled calmly: "You two are legal couples, anything you do, is natural and proper."


    Shen Qiughed softly and didn''t say anything else.


    After finishing breakfast, the Auntie Zhao arrived as promised.


    Everyone gathered around Auntie Zhao and began designing the people''s clothing, models, jewelry, shoes and hats.


    From the very begi


    ing, Shen Qi told everyone, "I have a suggestion. Everyone, think about it. Our settings this time shouldn''t be too different from the character himself. For example, Auntie Zhao is just a normal cleaning worker, if we make her look like a nobledy, then her temperament won''t be consistent with it, and will give off a very strange feeling. We''re going to be in the civilian ss, but we''re going to have to highlight our ideas in detail. "


    Everyone nodded, "Yes, that''s true."


    Shen Qi continued to speak: "In terms of makeup, I emphasize the gentleness and gentleness of this age group. In that case, the clothing, essories and shoes should also fit the topic, does anyone have any objections?"


    "Nope." The other members of the staff shook their heads.


    "Alright, since everyone has no objections, let''s follow Xiao Qi''s n. "Let''s start!" The captain waved his hand excitedly and gave the order.


    Thus, everyone in the room began to form their own ideas and designs.


    After everyone drew out the blueprints, they would show it to Auntie Zhao and after she nodded, they would continue the next round of discussions.


    Two days passed.


    The day of the official semifinals had finally arrived.


    Before that, no team was co


    ected.


    It was only at the start of the semifinals that they finally met again.


    It had been a few days since Cui Yue Lanst saw Shen Qi, but the moment she saw Shen Qi again, she stopped feeling proud and sarcastic, and her entire body became dark and gloomy.


    Shen Qi felt that Cui Yue Lan did not restrain herself, but turned even more serious.


    In the past, she had been too mboyant. After suffering a few losses in session, she seemed to have grown a brain.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t have time to care about whether or not she would be a hindrance to herself.


    First he would pass the semifinals!


    If he couldn''t even pass the semifinals, then it proved that he hade here for nothing.


    From the start of the semifinals, the ten teams all had nervous expressions on their faces.


    After ten days of teamwork, everyone had already formed a team consciousness.


    Everyone pressed against each other, waiting for the final judgement.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi held hands together and surrounded the city walls with the other team members, giving each otherfort and encouragement.


    The ten squads of model s had all entered the stage, but the model and the participants had no chance tomunicate with each other.


    The Director of the Organizing Committee and the evaluators faced off against the ten model s, exchanging pointers and scoring with them.


    In other words, the five hundred people outside could only wait obediently for news, and no one would be able to find out what was going on inside.


    In order to ensure the fairness of thepetition, the ten model s entered thepetition without any order, and without any symbol on their bodies.


    After the scores were out, they would a


    ounce the team that the model belonged to.


    This way, it would be impossible for him to cheat.


    Unless they bribed the judges.


    Liu Yi shook Shen Qi''s finger hard,forting him a little.


    Shen Qi smiled at Liu Yi.


    "Xiao Qi, if we can all make it to the end, if you have free time, and if there''s nothing else that concerns you,e home with me." Liu Yi suddenly said to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed at first, but soon after, she burst outughing.


    Was this scene like the confession of a man in love proposing marriage to a woman?


    Especially since Liu Yi was both a male and a female, he was tall and handsome.


    After Shen Qiughed out loud, her entire being rxed.


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s muscles were finally no longer tensed, Liu Yi alsoughed along.


    "I mean it." Liu Yi said while beaming: "My mom likes girls like you the most. When I was young, I bought many, many beautiful dresses for you, but I didn''t wear a single one. I think if I take you home, my mom will turn her attention away from me. You don''t have any specific things to do right now, so why don''t you go take a look? " Liu Yi kindly invited Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "Okay. After thepetition, I''ll go home. After reporting to Grandma, I''ll go with you. You''re right, I don''t have anything concrete to do right now anyway. "


    "Then it''s a deal." Liu Yi encouraged Shen Qi.


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded with a smile.


    Finally, the results of the match were out!


    Everyone held their breath as they waited for the final collective judgement.


    They could either live or die together.


    In a team of five hundred people, everyone''s heart was beating like a drum.


    The organizers and judges finally appeared together.


    Shen Qi felt as if her heart was about to leap into her throat.


    It was clearly just a semifinals, but it felt like it was the finals.


    If he was this nervous, what was he going to do about the semifinals and finals in the future?


    The organizingmittee looked at the audience and slowly a


    ounced, "This time, there will be a total of ten teams and a total of eight teams will be eliminated. It''s not that your ideas aren''t good enough, but the rules of thepetition are like this. Although designers could create their own, a team required cooperation. The talent we select is also to work in arge group environment. A sense of cooperation is therefore essential. This was the reason why they had topete for team results in the semifinals. We wee any talent who is willing to join the team and hope that people with talent will be valued. "


    "Although some teams will be PK, there are still a few outstanding yers who can be promoted to the semi-finals. If these very fewpetitors can obtain the approval of the judges in the finals, then they can smoothly enter the semifinals. " The other person paused for a moment and waited for everyone to digest this information before continuing.

 Chapter 199

    "If anyone leaves during thispetition, we wee you all to be able to see us again in the nextpetition. Our determination to select talent has never wavered. As long as you are a talent and have talent, our door will always be open for you! "


    The organizingmittee''s speech caused a wave of perfunctory apuse from the audience.


    Some of them stayed behind and others left.


    This was something that was destined to happen.


    This is not the opening ceremony of the Film Festival. It''s a victory for everyone to walk on the red carpet.


    If he couldn''t seed in the semifinals, then it meant that he would still have to live in the lower levels of society for the next few years.


    It could be said that the semifinals was the dividing line between Chinese cabbage and diamonds.


    Even if it was only in the semi-finals, as a diamond, he could still get a good job back home.


    The semi-finals were already a shiny proof of identity.


    As for the semifinals, it was just an unremarkable proof of identity.


    Therefore, the contestants present were all anxiously waiting.


    Shen Qi was the same.


    There was a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Shen Qi didn''t even dare to think if she could make it to the finals. To be able to enter the semifinals was already a type of certainty for her.


    Sess and failure were on the same level.


    He had seeded.


    He took a step forward and failed.


    After the person in charge of the organizationmittee had his fill of suspense, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Congrattions to the two teams for their sessful promotion. They are the third and sixth teams. "


    The next second, the entire audience cheered.


    All the members of the five teams were dead silent.


    How could this be?


    Why was he so well-prepared, or why was it a failure?


    Shen Qiforted Liu Yi instead: "It''s fine, it''s fine! A loss is a loss. We''lle back in a few years! "


    Many people in the team began to cry.


    They really did their best.


    But why would he lose?


    At this time, the organizationmittee made the ten model appear one after another.


    Shen Qi saw the disparity in a single nce.


    Yes, it really was the difference.


    Teams three and six are really amazing.


    At this time, someone from the five teams was unconvinced and said: "But do we really not have to use our points during this expansion?"


    Although the others didn''t agree, it was clearly written in their eyes.


    At this time, a judge spoke up, "In this expansion, many teams have received additional points. These points will indeed be added to yourpetition''s results. However, the difference in points between the two of you is just too huge. Do you know why the third and sixth groups won? This is because the model in the two groups are the true mothers of their team members. "


    At this time, someone protested, "Our mobile phones andmunication equipment have all been confiscated. How did they find their real mother? If this is not a foul, then what is? "


    The judge shook his head and said, "They didn''t vite the rules. Because their mother lives in the neighborhood andes here every day to visit her children. "


    Director of the Organizing Committee said, "Now do you know where you lost? Not enough. As a designer, I must keep my feet on the ground and understand the object of my design. Instead of a simple surface of general self-righteousness. I will exin it to you using the five teams as an example. I know that five teams is definitely not convinced. That''s because the five teams''s results are really great. "


    "The design of the people of the five teams is the most spiritual one that I have ever seen. I admit that this contestant who did the character design was really very talented. Although her technique was still very immature, her potential was enormous. However, thispetition is about group results, not individual performance. " The person in charge of the organizationmittee continued, "You''ve dug up something on a certain level of character, but not the true meaning of this person''s existence. You know that she''s a frustrated mother, but you''ve forgotten that she''s still a stubborn mother! "


    "So you only highlighted her gentleness and kindness, but forgot to highlight her tenacity and tenacity. This is your biggest failure. " Director of the Organizing Committee continued to speak, "Moreover, all you know is that she went everywhere in anger because of her daughter''s car ident. However, you have forgotten that she also repented about why she did not hold her daughter back at that time.


    "Therefore, your excavation is notprehensive enough, nor is it realistic enough. And the three and six teams were promoted because both teams were real mothers. As children, they understood their mothers'' characteristics the best. So they dug into all the traits of their mother, even though their work was wed and iplete. But in this match, they won without any suspense. five teams''s results are also very good, it''s just that it''s a pity, this time we can only get two teams, if we were to choose three teams, it would be natural for five teams to get a promotion. "


    The entire venue was deathly silent.


    Not everyone woulde out andment on the work after thepetition.


    This was a lesson and a learning experience.


    Shen Qi sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    No wonder the teacher wanted him to participate in apetition like this.


    So this was teacher''s intention.


    Only through hard work and effort would sess and failure be truly remembered in one''s heart.


    "We lost." Shen Qi looked at the captain regretfully: "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    The leader shook his head, and said dejectedly, "No, you guys have already worked hard. You paid a lot, we all know that. However, there''s nothing we can do. This time, there can only be two teams, we ?? "Come back in a few years!"


    Just when everyone was helplessly epting this fact.


    Director of the Organizing Committee suddenly a


    ounced: "In thispetition, the management of several big brands have noticed a few outstanding designers. As such, they are willing to personally issue a level up pass to protect talented people. They were Li Ao from the first team, Chang Xin from the second team, Shen Qi and Liu Yi from the five teams, and Wu Yiyi from the seventh team. "Congrattions to the five of you for advancing to the semi-finals together with Team Three and Team Six."


    As the person in charge finished his sentence, a few screams broke out from the crowd.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was alsopletely stu


    ed.


    Wasn''t this process too unpredictable?


    He had juste back to reality from his nervousness, and now his heart was starting to rise again?


    Liu Yi said in disbelief, "No way ??"


    Shen Qi also shook her head and said, "I can''t believe it!"


    The rest of the five teams all looked towards the two of them.


    The leader extended his hand out towards Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "For you to be able to get promoted, it is only natural. In thispetition, you guys have put in the most effort. I have no objections. "


    The other people of the five teams were silent for a while, before finallying over to shake hands with Shen Qi and Liu Yi or hug them. Represents us five teams, let''s go to the end! "


    "In the end, our five teams did not suffer total defeat." The others all encouraged Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "Get to the end for us! Let''s see what the others can do. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi said goodbye to them with a hug.


    Shen Qi''s eyes were a little moist.


    In the past few days, everyone had been eating and living together while scheming and scheming together.


    However, he didn''t expect that his efforts would alle to naught.


    It was all his fault.


    He was too confident. He felt that after two years of working as a human figure, he would definitely be able to fulfill this heavy responsibility.


    It was only now that he understood how many things hecked.


    No wonder the teacher wanted him toe here and participate in thepetition.


    This was not only a form of improvement, but also a form of improvement!


    The result of this battle was a crushing defeat.


    In the next battle, he would never make such a mistake!


    Shen Qi clenched her fists tightly and swore silently.


    He must be strong, he must seed in defeating his former self.


    He had to continue!


    He had to win!


    Even if it were for the five teams, for Liu Yi, he could not easily admit defeat!


    The Captain and the others waved goodbye to Shen Qi and the others.


    Today, they would officially withdraw from thepetition and leave the hotel.


    Shen Qi looked at their backs, and her eyes became moist.


    Most of the people had already left the venue. There were only a few people left who were not willing to ept their defeat and wanted to ask the organizationmittee for an exnation.


    Cui Yue Lan walked in front of Shen Qi and nced at him gloomily.


    She did not act normally and did not bully others as arrogantly as she used to. Instead, she red at Shen Qi with cold eyes filled with disgust.


    Shen Qi thought that she would say something, but Cui Yue Lan just nced at her once before turning around and leaving.


    After Cui Yue Lan left, the people of Squad Six talked about it: "I heard that the third team''s design has been favored by the higher ups, and the design has already been bought out. That''s why the three teams were able to level up so smoothly. "


    The design of Team Three was bought by someone?


    Ah, yes.


    His teacher had also told him that there was apany that wanted to discuss design with him when he came to M City.


    It seemed that he had no way to talk to the other party now. He could only wait until the end of the match.


    Just that, what kind of powerful figure hade out of Team Three that could catch the eyes of those people?


    As Shen Qi was lost in her thoughts, she asked softly, "Xiao Qi, who do you think saved the both of us?"


    Shen Qi thought.


    They could all be.


    No matter if it was He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, Feng Man Lun, or the others, they all had the qualifications and strength to give him a levelling up certificate.


    Since he couldn''t guess, he might as well not do so.


    Sooner orter.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back." Shen Qi said in a light tone: "After sending off so many people, the organizationmittee probably won''t a


    ounce the contents of the semifinals anymore for the time being. Let''s go back and rest. After working so hard for so many days, there''s finally a conclusion to it. "


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "En, alright."


    The two of them turned around and left. When they returned to the room, it still felt like a dream.


    The people who had quarreled so fiercely yesterday over the design of a button had checked out and left M City.


    Those who hadn''t left could only stay in the hotels outside. Watching from afar, they couldn''t participate.


    "It really is like a dream." Liu Yiid on the bed, hands behind his head, and sighed: "Xiao Qi, why are you acting so serious when it''s just apetition for designers?"

 Chapter 200

    "That''s because you don''t know how awesome it is to end up with a few designer brands." Shen Qi smiled slightly, "As far as I know, during the finals, there would be at least three first-rate brands, five second-rate brands and a few CEO and Chief Designer who would not go on the luxurious route but would also sell quite arge number of Volkswagen brands. Such a high and mighty selection is, of course, strict and harsh. "


    "Wow!" Really? The previous selections did not have such a high standard of style! " Liu Yi instantly widened his eyes and said: "In the past, I have only been to a second-tier brand, the chief designer. What''s going on this year? Why are they all here? Even the CEO is here? "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    Not CEO?


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Feng Man Lun.


    Which one of them was not the one in charge of the family''s direction?


    "Looks like it''s all because of drunke


    ess!" Liu Yi suddenlyughed, and looked at Shen Qi meaningfully: "Xiao Qi''s charm is indeed extraordinary."


    Shen Qiughed bitterly, she actually didn''t know how to respond.


    The organizingmittee said something to those contestants who were unwilling to lose.


    An hourter, all the failed contestants had left the hotel.


    Only 105 people were left in the semifinals after the regrouping.


    The semi-finals were still going to be a brutal fight.


    The semifinals would still eliminate 85 people, leaving only 20 people to enter the finals.


    The remaining twenty people would fight for the final five spots and enter the finals.


    The final finals were split into the Champions League, bing the favorite of several big brands.


    Because the number of people who chose designers was not small, as long as 20 people entered the finals or even the finals, they would have the opportunity to directly sign on with majorpanies and be their exclusive designers.


    Thus, standing out in the semi-finals was the biggest problem these 105 people faced.


    With a elimination rate of over three quarters, the remaining people didn''t have time to be happy for the semifinals to make it out for too long. They immediately fell into the worry of entering the semi-finals.


    The first two battles were already so difficult.


    He was afraid that the three battles in the future would still be filled with corpses and bones.


    The sess of any individual was never a coincidence. It was the inevitable result of many environmental factors and conditions superimposed on each other.


    The strength of the third and sixth squads was enough to prove that there were experts hidden amongst them.


    As mentioned earlier, many folk designers who were unwilling to live a mediocre life had signed up for thispetition.


    And those folk designers, they all have a lot of experience.


    In such a battle, such a person often held a great advantage.


    But for a novice like Shen Qi, it was a huge disadvantage.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was clear about this point.


    Liu Yi sighed and said: "I used to think that it would be too difficult for us to advance in the fighting arena! It wasparable to Shu Dao to take the gold belt. But today, I realized that it was even more difficult to be a designer than Shu. Actually, there were only a few people who were able to fight. Year after year. Year after year. But in this designpetition, every time we see a lot of new faces, every year we say goodbye to a lot of familiar faces. "


    Hearing how sad Liu Yi''s words were, Shen Qi couldn''t help but feel sad as well. "That''s right, if we part this time, perhaps we really won''t meet again after meeting Captain and the others."


    Everyone had their own jobs and lives.


    Life is a train.


    Some people got on, some people got off.


    There were only a few people who would apany him to the end of the line.


    Probably because he had already thought of this, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi held onto the other party''s hand at the same time.


    Although we mette, I hope we can go all the way to the end.


    After the second round of the semifinals, the organizationmittee gave everyone a day off.


    On this day, all the contestants adjusted their moods and emotions, preparing for the uing challenge.


    Liu Yi could not sit still and went back to the gym to fight.


    Ever since she had gone to the gym to report every day, the other participants had also followed Liu Yi topete in strength and muscles.


    Boxing is one of the best manifestations of strength.


    There were a few men who were unconvinced, iming that they wanted topete with Liu Yi in punching out.


    Liu Yi straightforwardly agreed.


    With a casual punch on the strength testing machine, he instantly killed all the men present.


    Those few provocations left with their tails between their legs, but still attracted a lot of girls who clearly knew that Liu Yi was a woman.


    The whole gym was their world.


    Unlike Liu Yi, Shen Qi stayed in his room for the entire day.


    For the rest of the day, she did some summing up and reflection.


    Find your shorings and summarize them.


    Then, he would focus on reading and review and consolidate his ws.


    When dusk fell, Shen Qi once again looked through her notes. After confirming that she had not left anything out, he stretchedzily.


    Looking at the time, a day had actually passed just like that.


    His stomach also began to growl.


    Liu Yi still hasn''te back, he must be addicted to boxing, right?


    Forget it, I''ll go eat first and pack a serving for Liu Yi along the way.


    Shen Qi did not change her clothes and went straight for the cafeteria wearing a big loose T-shirt and denim shorts.


    There were a lot of people eating at this time, Shen Qi waited for a while before she decided to eat.


    Shen Qi thought of her inspiration for the fleeting afternoon, and decided to bring the food back to her room to eat while thinking about it.


    As he turned around, his back bumped into someone.


    "Ah, sorry." Shen Qi subconsciously apologized.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Xiao Jiang replied, but a trace of craftiness shed past his eyes.


    It was her.


    Shen Qi did not speak further, she nodded at Jiang Xiao Jiang, brought the food with him and left.


    After Shen Qi left, Cui Yue Lan walked out from the corner and nced at Jiang Xiao Jiang: "Did you stuff the things inside?"


    "Miss Cui, don''t worry. I will do everything you''ve arranged for me." Jiang Xiao Jiang replied obsequiously.


    "Hmph." Cui Yue Lan coldly swept her eyes across Jiang Xiao Jiang, "After this matter ispleted, there will naturally be benefits for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Jiang Xiao Jiang said with her doggy legs, "But will doing this really work?"


    "This." "Don''t worry about it." Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi''s back figure, the maliciousness in her eyes growing stronger.


    There was nothing that Cui Yue Lan couldn''t aplish!


    Shen Qi carried the food back to her room, only to realize that when she bumped into Jiang Xiao Jiang, she had identally dirty her t-shirt.


    Oh, yes.


    Clothes are expensive to send to wash.


    This set of clothes was sold at a discount of a hundred yuan. Although it was cheap, it was veryfortable to wear, so Shen Qi kept it all the time.


    However, if he took it to the hotelundry now, he would be able to buy a brand-new one just for the cleaning fee.


    Forget it, let''s just let this outfit end its lifespan here.


    Shen Qi unwillingly took off his clothes and threw it into the trash basket.


    Just as Shen Qi sat down, Liu Yi came back.


    Seeing Liu Yi''s body drenched in sweat, Shen Qi immediately said, "Go and take a bath first, I''ve already brought di


    er back with you."


    "Alright." Liu Yi nodded, he had just walked two steps when he suddenly turned his head: "Don''t tell me you''ve been in the room all day?"


    "Yeah." Shen Qi said with a beaming smile, "I''ve done a good job of summarizing and reflecting on it today. I''ll try my best to not make any mistakes while I''m still in the semi-finals."


    Liu Yi silently gave a thumbs up, "Xiao Qi, there is no justice in your failure! "You are too hardworking!"


    Shen Qi frowned.


    She did not deny it.


    Since young, she had been very diligent.


    Because she didn''t have the right to bezy.


    If she wanted to improve her own conditions, she had no choice but to be diligent.


    As time passed by, it also became a habit.


    Now that he had made herzy, it didn''t seem like an easy task.


    Just as the two of them finished their di


    er and were about to go for a stroll to digest the food, they received a message from the restaurant.


    Someone''s ne was stolen.


    As this restaurant was reserved for the contestants, the organizingmittee summoned more than a hundred people to the dining hall.


    The moment Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi came over, he saw Jiang Xiao Jiang crying andining, "This ne is really very important to me! It was my eighteenth birthday, the only souvenir my grandparents had left me in the world. Although it''s not worth much, but that''s all I have! That damned thief, why did he steal my ne? If I can''t find the ne, I don''t want to live anymore! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was confused. What exactly happened?


    At this time, someone exined to them, "This girl called Jiang Xiao Jiang just came to the organizer in tears, saying that her ne was stolen."


    The ne was stolen?


    Shen Qi instantly gave Jiang Xiao Jiang a strange look.


    She thought about how she was hit by Jiang Xiao Jiang in the dining hall.


    That look in her eyes back then ??


    Shen Qi''s heart immediately thumped.


    Could she be


    ing to frame him?


    Sure enough, in the next second the Director of the Organizing Committee asked: "Then when you were in the dining hall, who did you meet? Who did you have conflicts with? "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang immediately pointed at Shen Qi and said: "I just identally bumped into her, but no one else came into contact with her."


    Swish swish swish, everyone''s gazes turned towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi felt her face burning.


    He clearly hadn''t done anything, yet he was going to me for it?


    A ne?


    What kind of ne was worth giving up his code of conduct to do such a shameless thing?


    If only he was someone who coveted wealth, he could have shamelessly followed beside He Yi Ning.


    Was there anyone richer than him in this world?


    Shen Qi did not even have the time to exin herself. Suddenly, Jiang Xiao Jiang looked at Shen Qi with teary eyes and said: "Miss Shen, do you hate me so much? Didn''t I identally bump into you? Are you trying to take revenge on me like this? Please give me back the ne. How much money do you want? As long as I have it, I''ll give it all to you! This ne is too important to me! Please, give it back to me! "

 Chapter 201

    Shen Qi suddenly felt that when the others looked at him, their eyes were already filled with dense malice.


    Most of the people who stayed behind were from teams three and six.


    After so many days of teamwork, Jiang Xiao Jiang''s own team naturally stood on Jiang Xiao Jiang''s side.


    Shen Qi wasn''t familiar with it either.


    Many people do not help their rtives.


    As a result, many in the crowd began to make personal attacks without investigating.


    A sarcastic woman immediately said: "Oh, I thought Miss Shen was very rich! To think that she could see such an insignificant ne! This was truly an eye-opener! Although I''m poor, at least I have some spare money. "Why don''t youe over and beg me? I''ll give you my new Tiffany from Hong Kong!"


    "Yeah. Look at thisdy with a serious face, I''ve heard that she is not serious at all. It looked like he was about to get a divorce! Tsk tsk tsk, he was abandoned by a man, so he shifted his anger onto someone else? Do you have to be so angry? Do you need to put on such a big front? "


    "More than that!" How good could a person be when he spent his days with a androgynous person? He wondered what would happen if the two of them stayed in the same room for so long. "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Liu Yi could not hold it in any longer and stepped forward to teach those women a lesson.


    Shen Qi held onto Liu Yi tightly: "Clearing one''s own body, muddleheaded one''s own. I''ve never stolen anything, so naturally, I''m not afraid of others ndering me. "


    "Yo, what kind of act of loyalty is this? Do you dare let us search you? As long as you let us search you and your rooms, we will believe that you did not steal anything. " The sarcastic woman immediately said.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi turned at the same time and red at the man!


    This was too humiliating!


    He could actually say such words!


    At this time, Shen Qi realised that the person who was saying this was actually the girl that helped him when he just entered the hotel!


    At that time, she came in a hurry and almost missed the reporting time. Shen Qi helped to carry the case and rushed to the reporting ce, only then was she able to escape the misfortune ofing here for nothing.


    Shen Qi never thought that there would actually be such a cruel and unscrupulous person in the world!


    He had always been kind to others and never argued with others. This kind of thing could arouse jealousy.


    Why is that?


    Was it because she had obtained the qualifications to enter the semifinals that people hated her?


    The girl saw that Shen Qi was looking at her, and her eyes avoided him for a moment. But then, she red at Shen Qi with a savage and disdainful look: "What are you looking at? I just can''t stand your hypocrisy! Since you didn''t steal anything, then search your body! Who told you to bump into Jiang Xiao Jiang? Of course I suspect you! Are you going to target me because I said something fair? Is this sort of thing my fault? "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the anger in her heart as she turned to look at Jiang Xiao Jiang and asked: "Then let me ask you, why do you suspect me? What deep hatred do I have for you? Or have I ever offended you? Is your ne valuable? "Am I already so short of money?"


    Jiang Xiao Jiang stuck out her chest and said: "How do I know why you don''t like me? Today, I only bumped into you. No one else hade into contact with you, so I don''t doubt you. I suspect that you used an unusual method to get to this point! Everyone knew that for the sake of the true question of the semifinals, they had racked their brains for a way. But I heard that you didn''t go back to your room to rest that night, and instead slept somewhere else. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiao Jiang finished her sentence. The entire restaurant was instantly in an uproar!


    Other than Liu Yi, everyone was looking at Shen Qi strangely.


    There were looks of disdain, mockery, indifference and indifference.


    Of course, there was nock of people watching the show!


    "No wonder the organizationmittee praised five teams''s creativity. So it was because someone sold meat for information! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk."


    "What do you mean!?" Look, in the entire five teams, only Shen Qi and Shen Qi have been able to get the qualifications to advance. If they say that there''s no tricks involved, who would believe it? "


    "No wonder!" For parents to be so beautiful, they just need to sleep for a bit! "


    "Hahahaha."


    Cursing and framing like floodwaters covered the sky and the earth.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was actually so lonely and helpless standing in the midst of the crowd.


    At this time, a girl who had been silent all this time said timidly, "Don''t say that to me. Back then, for the sake of obtaining the true semifinals questions, didn''t the others disy their abilities across the sea as well? Moreover, you guys said that Shen Qi had to sleep for a long time before getting this question, who among you saw it with your own eyes? "If you didn''t personally see it, you would have just randomly sshed dirty water on others. This is nder."


    Jiang Xiao Jiang immediately opened fire at the girl: "Who are you? Who do you think you are? Could it be that you personally saw Shen Qi not sleeping? "


    "I ??" The girl was immediately silenced by Jiang Xiao Jiang, she was so angry her face turned red.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang continued to pretend to be pitiful, wiping away her tears and said: "Miss Shen, how much do you want to pay before you are willing to return the ne to me? As long as you return the ne to me, you can do whatever you want with it. "


    Shen Qi did not reply, but turned around and looked at the silent Cui Yue Lan.


    If Shen Qi still didn''t know that this was all done by Cui Yue Lan, she would really be an idiot.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang had always been Cui Yue Lan''s spear, wherever Cui Yue Lan pointed, Jiang Xiao Jiang would shoot.


    Maybe Jiang Xiao Jiang was begging Cui Yue Lan, or maybe Miss Jiang had something in Cui Yue Lan''s hands, or maybe Jiang Xiao Jiang was willing to help the evil.


    If Cui Yue Lan was not rted to him, Cui Yue Lan would definitely not miss such a good opportunity to kick him.


    However, Cui Yue Lan did not say anything at this time.


    As expected, when Shen Qi looked at Cui Yue Lan, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl into a slightlycent smile.


    Seeing that Cui Yue Lan did not rush to the front for the first time and had instead stood at the back as themander, Shen Qi understood that she hadpletely levelled up.


    It was unknown which expert had given her pointers from behind.


    For her to be able to realize such a situation in just a few days, her teacher was truly terrifying.


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at Jiang Xiao Jiang, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree to body search or room search. It was an insult to my character. However, I would suggest that we go and take a look at the surveince cameras. This is a five-star hotel. All public ces will be monitored to ensure the safety of our property and life. I will allow you to conduct a search if the police report that I stole it. But without such evidence, I have the right to refuse. "


    "Hehe, Shen Qi, Miss Shen! Did you say that because you knew that the restaurant''s monitoring system had broken down? That''s why you''re so confident? " Jiang Xiao Jiang said with a cold smile.


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened. "What? The monitoring system is broken? So you chose this ce to frame me? "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang coldly snorted, and said: "Whether or not I am framing you, I only need to search a bit, won''t I find out? Why would you not dare to fight to the death? Is she feeling guilty? "


    Liu Yi took a step forward, and said proudly: "Then tell me first, what reason does Xiao Qi have to steal your things, because he doesn''t like you? Sorry, who do you think you are? She won''t despise you because she can''t see you at all! As someone''s ally, don''t you think that one day, you will also be an abandoned child? "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang looked at Cui Yue Lan anxiously.


    Liu Yi was now even more certain that there was a problem between Jiang Xiao Jiang and herself.


    Shen Qi sighed and said: "Jiang Xiao Jiang, you have truly wasted on this name. The Jiang Ziya of history was a stu


    ing genius with unparalleled talent. You really have failed to live up to this great surname! You''re using me of stealing your things today, and you''re going to search my house by name. So I ask you, what if you don''t find it? What if there''s nothing? "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang curled her lips and said: "Then I''ll apologize to you."


    Shen Qi shook his head speechlessly, and said: "Your apology can erase the insult you gave me? If I tell you the same thing, Jiang Xiao Jiang, the moment you bumped into me in the dining hall, I lost my most precious thing, would it be possible for me to search your room as well? "


    "Of course not!" Jiang Xiao Jiang blurted out: "Can you casually search my room?"


    "Then, where did you get the confidence to go through my room so boldly and brazenly? Since everyone has an objection, I suggest that we call the police. " Shen Qi raised his hand and said: "I refuse to allow non-police perso


    el to search my room. Didn''t everyone want a clear understanding? Then just call the police! Let the police make a decision! "


    At this time, some people in the crowd began to whisper among themselves.


    If they reported this to the police, then the risk of instability would increase.


    Actually, most of the people present did not want to cause trouble.


    Especially this kind of trouble. It was fine to just watch the show, but if the police were involved, then he wouldn''t be happy.


    "Aiya, Shen Qi, what are you calling the police for? Can''t you just let Jiang Xiao Jiang search it for a bit?" Someone in the crowd said unresponsibly, "It''s just searching for a bit, it''s not like we''re missing a piece of meat."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Just let her look around." If you can''t find it, it would be a good chance for me to wash away your grievances. " Someone in the crowd echoed.


    Shen Qi firmly said: "No, since you want to investigate, then investigate it thoroughly! I, Shen Qi, have been doing the right thing all my life. I can''t be a disgrace to my parents, can''t lose face to my brother, and even more so, I can''t lose face to the Shen family! I, Shen Qi, will never be able to live with this me forever! "


    "Well said!" Liu Yi lowered his head and looked at Shen Qi: "Didn''t they doubt it? Then we''ll have to search it all together! "


    The crowd immediately turned chaotic, all sorts of things being said.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang carefully nced at Cui Yue Lan.


    A sh of impatience appeared in Cui Yue Lan''s eyes as she thought that Jiang Xiao Jiang was being too slow.

 Chapter 202

    Just as Jiang Xiao Jiang was about to speak, the Director of the Organizing Committee received a mysterious phone call. This time, the matter was blown up. Soon, the CEO and chief designers of all the brands woulde over. He had to get to the bottom of today''s matter! The higher-ups had instructed them that once today''s investigation was carried out, the rumour monger would not forgive them and the thief would not let them go. No matter how good your skills are, you will not be hired! "


    The organizingmittee''s words instantly silenced everyone present!


    The faces of the women who were helping Jiang Xiao Jiang suddenly changed!


    Both the CEO and the chief designer were rmed?


    Heavens, he had stirred up a big trouble this time!


    Shen Qi''s expression was normal.


    No matter who it was, she was still confident!


    Sure enough, after a while, a group of people quickly walked over from afar.


    Their leaders were He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and the others, as well as the other chief executives and designers.


    Feng Man Lun, who had not appeared all this time, had actually appeared as well.


    Shen Qi was slightly startled, as they had arrived in perfect order.


    He Yi Ning was dressed in a ck silk shirt and pants, which made him look even more handsome and demonic.


    With her phoenix eyes, she swept across the crowd and instantly found Shen Qi.


    Seeing Shen Qi standing in the middle of the crowd and undergoing judgement, He Yi Ning''s anger started burning.


    Since when did his woman have to be so insulted by those trash?


    To dare frame His Xiao Qi, he had to wait for his revenge!


    Wen Yi Bo nced at Liu Yi, and saw that Liu Yi had always been standing in a position where he was protecting Shen Qi behind him.


    Wen Yi Bo''s peach blossom eyes curved.


    Not bad. Interesting.


    Feng Man Lun''s gazended on Shen Qi''s body as well, but immediately after, shifted onto Cui Yue Lan''s body, and gently squinted his eyes.


    When Director of the Organizing Committee saw that the big bosses had arrived, he immediately went to ask the leader: "What do we do now?"


    The other branded CEO turned to look at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    The group of people were guided by He Yi Ning.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up slightly, and the corner of his eyes twitched. Although his voice wasn''t loud, it carried an absolute pressure and grandeur, "Something so big has happened, of course we have to investigate. And we also have to investigate until the truth is revealed. Not only that, after the investigation, a sit-down system was put in ce. If Jiang Xiao Jiang was i


    ocent, Shen Qi and Liu Yi would be disqualified. On the other hand, if Jiang Xiao Jiang were to frame them, the few people who helped them just now would never be able to take up the role of designer again for the rest of their lives. "


    The female gangsters were unconvinced and wanted to retort.


    But when He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across them, they all shivered in unison, yet were unable to say a single word.


    This was the might of an overlord.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, straightening her back the entire time, not lowering her head in front of the enemy.


    Just a moment ago, she was relying on this belief to support herself, and now that she heard He Yi Ning''s words, she actually felt like crying for some reason.


    He felt wronged, truly wronged.


    To be framed like this, aside from feeling wronged, it was also extremely humiliating!


    Since she was young, she had never been framed like this!


    If he couldn''t get rid of his wrongdoings today, he would live in shadow for the rest of his life.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang braced herself and said: "Alright, I agree!"


    Shen Qi slowly nodded her head, "I agree as well. Someone who can testify is the best! "


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not object, the Director of the Organizing Committee immediately waved his hand and said: "Search every single participant''s room one by one! All the members of the organizationmittee will be supervising the search! "


    Once the order was given, everyone''s expressions changed!


    The faces of those people who were shouting and searching the room became even more unsightly.


    Some people are like that.


    It didn''t hurt to stand and talk.


    As long as it had nothing to do with her, the more unlucky others were, the happier she would be.


    However, when this matter was rted to them, they could no longer remain calm.


    After all, searching a room was a face-smacking matter.


    No matter what you find or what you don''t find. It all meant that her privacy had been magnified under the sun.


    No one would like this feeling.


    However, who told them to be so enthusiastic just now?


    Since they all supported him, then let''s not just stand there and shout, let''s all move!


    The organizers immediately split up to investigate.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi stood in his original position and didn''t go up to greet He Yi Ning and the others.


    The surrounding people did not look good, especially those who had supported Jiang Xiao Jiang before, who were now as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    If they had known earlier on that supporting Jiang Xiao Jiang would bring about such an oue, they wouldn''t have gotten involved in this matter.


    However, it was already toote.


    If Shen Qi was proven i


    ocent, they would not be able to get away with it.


    Liu Yi held Shen Qi''s hand and walked in front of the seat. He pressed Shen Qi onto the seat and said: "Xiao Qi, we will wait here! "Let''s see what they can find!"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    No matter what the results of this investigation were, some of the people present might not be able to be nice anymore.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with her phoenix eyes and slightly narrowed.


    Actually, he really wanted to go over and tell Shen Qi not to worry.


    But he didn''t want Shen Qi to think that he had been watching her the entire time.


    He Yi Ning immediately stood at his original spot with a conflicted expression.


    Xiaochun said with a long face: "and the chief designers, why don''t you all sit down and wait for the news? "With just a few rooms, we should be able to finish the search very quickly."


    He Yi Ning immediately gave the Xiaochun an appreciative look, and said to the others: "Then let''s sit down and wait."


    After saying that, He Yi Ning took the lead and walked in Shen Qi''s direction.


    Feng Man Lun was not slow either, the moment He Yi Ning sat down, he also picked a seat to sit on.


    When the other branded CEOs and designers saw this, they also surrounded Shen Qi and sat down.


    Just now, Shen Qi was surrounded by a crowd of arrows.


    And now, surrounded by a group of CEO and Chief Designer, Shen Qi felt like she was surrounded by stars in the sky.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, his pretty brows knitted again and again, and looking as if he wanted to say something, Shen Qi almost couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    However, He Yi Ning sighed lightly, raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head, saying: "I''ll tell you once thepetition is over."


    Shen Qi tilted her head slightly.


    He Yi Ning''s finger slid down from Shen Qi''s head.


    The slender and powerful finger went stiff for a moment before retracting.


    It was not possible to discern any emotion in He Yi Ning''s voice, and he said calmly: "Don''t worry about what happened today."


    "Yes." Shen Qi replied indifferently.


    What happened tonight was clearly Cui Yue Lan framing him.


    Then, who would He Yi Ning choose?


    Who did he trust more?


    Was it Cui Yue Lan?


    Or was it himself?


    Shen Qi did not dare to think, and did not dare to guess.


    Shen Qi lowered his eyes and did not look at He Yi Ning. Naturally, she did not notice the struggle and entanglement in He Yi Ning''s eyes, nor did he see the helplessness and love on his face.


    "No one can hurt you. Any... I won''t let anyone who hurt you off. " He Yi Ning said softly.


    "What if the one who harmed me was Cui Yue Lan?" Shen Qi still did not look up and continued to ask.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly darkened, and answered without any hesitation: "I won''t let it go either!"


    "Then, if the person who hurt me is... What about your parents? " Shen Qi continued to ask.


    He Yi Ning''s face slightly darkened.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said such outrageous things." Shen Qi quickly raised his head and looked at He Yi Ning: "I have exceeded the limit. I take it back. "


    He Yi Ning could sense that Shen Qi was bing more and more distant from him, so he subconsciously reached out and grabbed Shen Qi''s fingers, "Xiao Qi ??"


    Shen Qi, however, silently pulled out her own finger: "Director He, right now there is no Xiao Qi, so the one sitting in front of you is today''s semifinalist Shen Qi."


    Shen Qi''s words, a heavy blow, directly struck the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.


    Just then, a message came in from outside the restaurant, "The ne has been found!"


    Swish, swish, swish. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the door.


    Only Jiang Xiao Jiang and Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi withcency.


    Shen Qi looked at Jiang Xiao Jiang and Cui Yue Lan calmly, and slowly stood up. She walked in front of the man and asked loudly: "Then, did you find the ne from my room?"


    "Does that even need to be said? From your room, of course! "Would you have found it in my room?" Jiang Xiao Jiang interrupted the conversation proudly.


    Her behavior could be said to be very, very rude.


    However, Jiang Xiao Jiang was toocent and had already forgotten about this point.


    Shen Qi did not bother with Jiang Xiao Jiang, and directly looked at the person in charge, asking again: "Did you search it from my room?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    His little thing, he just liked it to be so realistic.


    If he hadn''t been paying attention to her news, this little thing would have probably suffered a loss.


    Of course, with him around, no one could let his little thing suffer a loss.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, Director of the Organizing Committee rubbed his hands together. With a slightly embarrassed look on his face, he said, "No, I didn''t search it out from your room."


    The moment Director of the Organizing Committee''s voice fell, Jiang Xiao Jiang was the first to cry out loud: "What? Not in Shen Qi''s room? "No, that''s impossible!"


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around and forcefully asked: "Then, why are you so sure that the ne is in my room? "What evidence do you have to prove that this ne is in my room right now?"


    "I... "I ??" Jiang Xiao Jiang started to panic.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang subconsciously looked towards Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan immediately stared at Jiang Xiao Jiang with a warning look, scaring Jiang Xiaoya to the point that her face turned ashen.


    At this moment, the entire restaurant was in an uproar.


    Since the ne was not found in Shen Qi''s room, then whose room was it found in?


    Everyone looked at Director of the Organizing Committee with expectant eyes.


    Shen Qi''s every word resounded: "Since my grievances have been cleared, then I would like to request for the list of people who have truly taken the ne to be published. I, Shen Qi, have never been wronged like this! "


    "Well said!" I support you! " Liu Yi stood up loudly. "We resist all sorts of abnormal methods ofpetition and persecution!"


    "Right, we oppose all framing!"


    "That''s right!" She can frame Shen Qi today, but she can frame us tomorrow! Such a person is not fit to be a designer! "


    The surrounding people all came back to their senses, and started to support Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    The Director of the Organizing Committee quickly nced at He Yi Ning, and after a moment of hesitation, he said: "This ??"

 Chapter 203

    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Go ahead. I''ve just said it before, today, I won''t forgive you! "


    Director of the Organizing Committee then replied: "I found the ne in Jiang Xiao Jiang and Cui Yue Lan''s room."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xiao Jiang instantly jumped up in excitement: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! In the dining hall today, that ne was personally stuffed into Shen Qi''s pockets by me! It''s absolutely impossible for her to appear in my room! "


    As soon as Jiang Xiao Jiang finished speaking, Cui Yue Lan snorted coldly.


    This chess piece was ruined.


    And Jiang Xiao Jiang''s words, caused an uproar!


    What?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiao Jiang had purposely stuffed the ne into Shen Qi''s pocket?


    Was Jiang Xiao Jiang deliberately framing Shen Qi?


    Oh my god!


    In the past, this kind of thing had only been seen on television. Who would have thought that it would now appear by his side!


    How could there be so many shameless people in this world!


    He actually framed someone, and he can even righteously me someone with tears in his eyes?


    What kind of thick skin did he have!


    After Jiang Xiao Jiang finished this sentence, she suddenly covered her mouth.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang''s face instantly turned white!


    Cui Yue Lan stood up, and said casually: "Jiang Xiao Jiang, since you have already admitted that you framed Shen Qi, then. Then, are you still not going to apologize to Shen Qi? "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang looked at Cui Yue Lan in fear.


    Cui Yue Lan only looked deeply at Jiang Xiao Jiang. Even though she didn''t say a single word, her eyes were already filled with thousands of words.


    When Shen Qi saw this, she immediately understood.


    Indeed. Jiang Xiao Jiang had a weakness in Cui Yue Lan''s hands, then, what kind of weakness?


    How could he allow Jiang Xiao Jiang to frame him so recklessly?


    Jiang Xiao Jiang''s entire body suddenly crumbled, she sat on the chair and looked at Cui Yue Lan with pleading eyes.


    However, Cui Yue Lan had already abandoned Jiang Xiao Jiang. She stretched out a finger and lightly pressed it on the table.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s actions, Jiang Xiao Jiang''s entire soul seemed to have been pulled out, and she was instantly dumbstruck!


    In this matter, Cui Yue Lan did not say anything from begi


    ing to end.


    Even if Jiang Xiao Jiang was exposed, she could still escape.


    Shen Qi subconsciously turned her head to look at He Yi Ning. When Shen Qi saw that He Yi Ning''s gaze was on him, the light in his eyes dimmed.


    He was really more concerned about Cui Yue Lan, right?


    Forget it, forget it.


    As long as the truth was rified, it was fine. It was fine as long as he returned his i


    ocence.


    As for the other matters, there was no need to worry about them.


    If he cared, what could he do?


    Shen Qi retracted her gaze and said: "Now that everything has been cleared, can we leave now?"


    Director of the Organizing Committee nced at Shen Qi with slight embarrassment and said: "Those words just now were actually fake. The ne was found inside your trash can. However, someone told me to say that it was found in Jiang Xiao Jiang''s room. "


    He understood what happened next.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang''s mind was not firm enough, a few words from the Director of the Organizing Committee hadpletely shattered the defense line in her heart, causing him to blurt out the truth.


    If Director of the Organizing Committee did not say those words, then Shen Qi would not be able to escape being ndered today.


    Shen Qi looked deeply at Director of the Organizing Committee, and said: "Help me thank that person, thank him for saving my i


    ocence."


    Director of the Organizing Committee gave an awkward cough and said loudly: "Right now, everything has been investigated thoroughly. Because Jiang Xiao Jiang had framed him maliciously, it caused Shen Qi and Liu Yi to receive an unfair treatment. Therefore, the organizationmittee has officially decided to dismiss Jiang Xiao Jiang from thepetition. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Xiao Jiang suddenly leaned on the table, held her head and wailed.


    Shen Qi nced at Jiang Xiao Jiang. Although she pitied her, she had already treated him as her abandoned son.


    However, Shen Qi did not n to sympathize with her.


    Earlier, Jiang Xiao Jiang was trying to kill herself.


    Although he was kind to others, it did not mean that he was a bun. Any dog could take a bite out of him!


    "All the participants who joined forces with Jiang Xiao Jiang to attack Shen Qi earlier were disqualified!" The Director of the Organizing Committee continued to speak, "Don''t think that if the restaurant''s camera is broken, you can reverse right from wrong. Just now, the security department had already informed me that the restaurant''s monitoring system had been fixed up.


    Shua shua shua... The faces of countless people instantly turned pale!


    They did not dare settle the score with the organizationmittee, and all of their gazes were towards Jiang Xiao Jiang.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiao Jiang, they wouldn''t have been implicated!


    The light in He Yi Ning''s eyes softened. Someone who organizedmittees, finally knew what to do!


    None of the other brands'' CEOs or chief designers said a word.


    He Yi Ning did not speak, so there was no need for the others to speak.


    Especially in this situation.


    "Alright, since the matter has been resolved, let''s do it this way." He Yi Ning stood up and led the group to leave.


    He Yi Ning walked over to Shen Qi''s side. He paused for a moment, but only for two seconds.


    Wen Yi Bo reached out and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, smiled at him, and then left.


    Feng Man Lun walked to Shen Qi''s side, raised his hand and patted Shen Qi''s shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Good job."


    The other branded CEO smiled and nodded towards Shen Qi, then turned and left.


    If they still did not understand the rtionship between He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, then they would be so stupid that they would not be able to look straight at it.


    The other designers all came over to greet Shen Qi with a nod of their heads.


    Shen Qi was a little confused. What was going on?


    He had clearly been framed tonight, so why were they all smiling at him?


    Why did this scene seem so strange?


    After they had left, the people who had regained their senses finally surrounded Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, we don''t know! We don''t know anything! We also agreed without thinking. Could you please go to the organizingmittee and plead for us? "


    Before Shen Qi could even open her mouth, Liu Yi coldly cut them off: "If you don''t know anything, you can just casually nder and spread rumors? Could a single word of ignorance erase your sins? This is the organizingmittee''s decision, not a unteral decision of the Xiao Qi. Why are you asking the Xiao Qi for help? Go beg Jiang Xiao Jiang? She was the one who implicated you. Go find her, not the i


    ocent victims! Don''t be too ugly with your words! "


    After saying that, Liu Yi did not even give them a chance to react, he dragged Shen Qi and left the ce.


    This farce had finallye to an end.


    In this farce, the qualification topete, including Jiang Xiao Jiang, was immediately eliminated from the forty odd people.


    Life forbiddenpetition.


    A designer may becking in skill, but he must have good character.


    Although the design was made of dead things.


    But the designer would bring something from his soul into the work.


    If a person''s heart is beautiful and kind, then his work must be full of vitality and sunshine.


    On the other hand, if a person was despicable, then his world''s structure was destined to be this big. Perhaps, this would be where he would stop.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned to his room.


    Their room had been searched.


    However, the people who searched carefully returned to their original clothes and couldn''t see any traces at all.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Even though I had already expected that Cui Yue Lan would make a move on me, I never thought that she would use Jiang Xiao Jiang as a spear to frame me."


    Liu Yiforted her and said, "Today''s matter was also brought up to us, so we have to be careful of that Cui Yue Lan in the future. Since thest time Cui Yue Lan suffered, he has already grown to such a state in just a few days.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Yeah, who was the one secretly teaching Cui Yue Lan?


    Shen Qi might not have expected that the framing this time, was actually far from being as simple as she thought.


    This was a game of strength between several sides.


    When Cui Yue Lan took the initiative to attack, the organizationmittee''s attitude changed a few times, and He Yi Ning and the others appeared in that timely ma


    er ??


    And so on.


    All of this was actually traceable.


    After everyone left the dining hall, He Yi Ning called Madam He. "Grandmother, thank you for everything you did today."


    The Madam He snorted and said, "There''s no need to thank me. Now, you finally believe what your grandmother said?"


    He Yi Ning did not answer.


    "Your mother went too far this time." Madam He replied with a more serious tone: "She secretly manipted this matter, and has already vited our agreement! It looks like the He Family ca


    ot ept this kind of woman! "


    "Grandmother ??" He Yi Ning said helplessly: "This time, my mother only ?? She just ?? It''s just that I don''t understand how good the Xiao Qi is, which is why I''m doing this! Grandmother, you promised me! As long as I fulfill your wish, you can let Mom go home! Besides, don''t you miss your father a lot? But if mom doesn''t go home, dad won''te back! "


    "So. Was she going to use this to threaten my old woman? My wife has lived for so many years, how could she so easily lower her head to her? " Madam He emphasized his tone: "Yi Ning, you promised me before that you would live a good life with Shen Qi. What''s going on now? "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I will definitely do what I''ve promised you! " He Yi Ning said firmly, "This is not only your request, it is also my final goal."


    "Alright, let''s see your performance." Madam He''s voice slowed down: "Although that disappointing father of yours has always made me angry, you''re still good and know how to be filial. This matter shall end here. "


    "Thank you, Grandma." He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning''s phone suddenly rang.


    He Yi Ning did not even look at the caller and knew who it was.


    "Mom, are you done yet?" He Yi Ning picked up the phone, and said helplessly: "Why do you have to intervene in this matter?"


    Mrs. He coldly snorted. "What''s wrong? Heartache? When Lan Lan was beaten up, why didn''t I see your heart ache? She''s your sister! You actually stood by idly and allowed others to bully Lan Lan? "


    He Yi Ning felt a headache.


    "That Shen Qi is really capable, I''ve only been married to you for a few days, and she''s already hugging the Madame''s thighs!" Mrs. He said in a deep voice: "Because of the filial piety, I can''t say anything. But with my son''s marriage, did I not even have the right to speak? Just what is so good about that Shen Qi that you can''t forget about him? "

 Chapter 204

    "Mom, enough. "Don''t ask." He Yi Ning said tiredly: "Back then, in order to be with you, father chose to disobey his grandfather and grandmother. The men of Our He Family were all from the same line of descent, then that would mean they were infatuated with each other. Mom, since you know how much your father cares about you, how much courage he has to be with you. Then, you should also understand just how serious I am towards Shen Qi. Mom, I am not threatening you. If you really interfere with the matter this way, I don''t mind copying my father and bringing Xiao Qi far away! " He Yi Ning was really tired tonight. He had had enough of the treatment of heart crackers.


    On one side was his grandmother, on the other his mother and on the other Shen Qi.


    He had already tolerated himself for the past few days.


    "Are you threatening me?" Mrs. He licks blood from his de year round, his personality is extremely hot.


    "Mom, aren''t you threatening me as well?" He Yi Ning calmly replied, "Mom, I''m twenty-six this year, not six. You control my life now, what difference is there between you having a grandpa or grandma controlling my father? "


    Mrs. He was instantly speechless.


    "It''s impossible for Cui Yue Lan and I, you and daddy should just give up on this idea." After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he immediately continued, "If you continue to be unrepentant, don''t me me for sending Cui Yue Lan off. Unless you use the He Family''s power and intelligencework, you will not be able to find Cui Yue Lan! "


    "My good son has indeed grown up. He has begun to learn how to threaten me."


    "Mom, I''m tired." There was a trace of exhaustion in He Yi Ning''s voice, "Let''s do it like this."


    The call clicked off.


    He Yi Ning no longer wanted to exin.


    At this time, on the other side of the United States, Feng Ke Xin was anxiously waiting for news.


    When Feng Ke Xin found out that Cui Yue Lan did not win against Shen Qi, her expression immediately sank.


    "Cui Yue Lan this idiot." Feng Ke Xin''s face twisted, she threw the phone in her hand out fiercely: "Shen Qi is also bing more and more difficult to deal with! No, I can''t sit still and wait for death! I must think of a way. "


    The person standing beside Feng Ke Xin said: "Young miss, right now you should still listen to Eldest Young Master. We should first do nothing and wait for them to determine the victor."


    Feng Ke Xin gritted her teeth and said, "How can I be indifferent? I finally understand now, Cui Yue Lan is not something to be afraid of, Shen Qi is the most difficult one to deal with! Cui Yue Lan is the same as me, she is also a spoilt young miss, as long as her personality is good, she will have a weakness. But that Shen Qi was different. She wouldn''t advance in oil or salt. I really don''t know what my brother is thinking! If this kind of woman is ced by He Yi Ning''s side, then it will only allow He Yi Ning to be even closer to her! "


    "It''s precisely because Cui Yue Lan''s personality is very simr to yours that you have to remain calm." The person continued: "Look clearly at how Shen Qi is going to deal with Cui Yue Lan. When you return home, you can avoid all these dangers."


    Feng Ke Xin''s furious emotions suddenly calmed down, and she intentionally nced at him: "You''re right! As long as I don''t make Cui Yue Lan''s mistake, it''s fine! "


    What does Cui Yue Lan count as!


    He was just a trash adopted by the He Family.


    A little b * tch who couldn''t even inherit his surname.


    She was the dignified young miss of the Feng Family, the famous youngdy who had inherited the rights of the Feng Family.


    It was also good for Cui Yue Lan to scout out the road.


    If he could cause both Cui Yue Lan and Shen Qi to suffer, that would be even better!


    "He Yi Ning is mine! Neither of you can take it away from me! " Feng Ke Xin said angrily, the smile in his eyes became even more wild.


    At this moment, a maid quickly walked in from the outside, "Miss, it''s the young master''s number."


    Feng Ke Xin did not dare to not answer Feng Man Lun''s call, and immediately epted it: "Big brother?"


    "Did you throw the phone again?" Feng Man Lun asked casually.


    Feng Ke Xin did not utter a word.


    "Alright, you don''t need to interfere in this matter." Feng Man Lun said casually, "Didn''t I already say that? I''ll just let you sit back and watch the tigers fight! "


    "Big brother ??" Feng Ke Xin shouted in dissatisfaction, "But just how long will I have to wait?"


    "When it''s time for you toe back, I''ll naturally tell you." Feng Man Lun said indifferently: "Alright, this matter is over. Regarding thispetition, no one is allowed to interfere! "If I find out you''ve done anything else, you''ll stay in America for the rest of your life!"


    This threat was more effective than anything else.


    Sooner orter, the Feng Family would be in Feng Man Lun''s hands.


    Even if Feng Ke Xin had the right to inherit the inheritance, she would still have to see Feng Man Lun''s face.


    After hanging up, Feng Ke Xin almost lost her temper again.


    Feng Man Lun ended his call and then called He Yi Ning: "You win."


    He Yi Ning smiled slightly: "Then, what about the Ma


    an''s choice?"


    "Alright, I promise you. I''ll raise the shares you want to 3%." Feng Man Lun''s voice did not sound angry or happy, "Thank you for showing mercy to Ke Xin."


    "Happy cooperation." He Yi Ning chuckled: "The case over here, I have already prepared. I wonder which thread Ma


    an wants? These few lines are all fat, just randomly pick one Ma


    an, it is enough for Feng Family to have a stable footing in Ministry of Commerce. "


    "Then I''ll have to thank Director He for his generosity." Feng Man Lun said indifferently: "Speaking of which, I also admire Director He a lot. Between the old chairman and your mother, there was a very beautiful y that not only put you at the top of the moraldder, but also brought you such great benefits. "Manlon is truly impressed, truly impressed!"


    "Oh, really?" He Yi Ningughed heartily: "When have I ever stood at the top of the moraldder? I just feel that Miss Feng is actually quite concerned about the situation in the country, so I let her off easily. Moreover, Ma


    an and I have been cooperating more and more. On ount of us being friends, I can''t just kill all of you! "


    "Thank you very much." Feng Man Lun replied: "Just that, you''re not going to find Xiao Qi to exin yourself? She seems to have misunderstood you. "


    "Thank you Ma


    an for your reminder. I know my limits. " He Yi Ning replied lightly.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning took a deep breath.


    When Cui Yue Lan blurted out those words that day, He Yi Ning had already sensed that something was amiss.


    Indeed, Mom and Dad''s attitudes were too weird.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, his parents seemed to have always been bringing him and Cui Yue Lan together.


    It was just that she had always treated Cui Yue Lan as her little sister and didn''t think about it in that direction.


    No wonder the Xiao Qi had such a huge reaction.


    It seemed that a woman''s intuition was very urate.


    Since his parents wanted to squeeze Shen Qi away so that Cui Yue Lan could get the upper hand, then she would have a conflict with his parents sooner orter.


    Then it was crucial to choose the right ce to erupt.


    He could not fight alone, or else he would not be a match for his parents.


    Right now, the only person who could fight against his parents was his grandmother!


    Therefore, he pulled his grandmother into the water without any hesitation.


    In order to stir up the water, he had dragged Feng Man Lun in. If he dragged Feng Man Lun in, he would definitely drag Feng Ke Xin in.


    Thus, the water in the pool becamepletely muddy.


    The contradictions finally broke out at this moment ording to his script.


    He finally revealed his thoughts to the Mrs. He.


    And sessfully pulled the Madam He''s firm support and support for Shen Qi.


    If he took this step, it would definitely intensify the conflict between Mrs. He and himself.


    However, He Yi Ning could not care about that at the moment.


    He could not let Shen Qi continue misunderstanding!


    He had to exin!


    Shen Qi was not someone who would easily believe others.


    In that case, he could only use extraordinary methods to prove his determination!


    And this extreme method, was topletely provoke Cui Yue Lan out of hiding.


    As long as Cui Yue Lanmitted more mistakes, he would have more reasons to send her offpletely.


    With that, even if his parents wanted him to ept Cui Yue Lan, it would be impossible!


    Not only would he not agree, the Madam He would also desperately oppose it!


    Although He Guo Xiang was a wife and ve, he was also a filial son.


    If Madam He opposed Cui Yue Lan with all her might, He Guo Xiang would also not continue to persist.


    After all, Cui Yue Lan was just an adopted daughter. Between the adopted daughter and her mother, there was no doubt that she would choose her own mother.


    What He Yi Ning was betting on was Madam He''s liking and confidence in Shen Qi.


    And tonight, Madam He was extremely satisfied with Shen Qi''s performance.


    As long as Madam He liked Shen Qi, Shen Qi''s status would be more stable and Shen Qi would be more hated to the core. As long as this disgust reached a certain point, Cui Yue Lan wouldpletely lose all leeway to bounce back.


    Although this method was too roundabout, it was the only one that worked.


    This was because this method was the least harmful to one''s feelings.


    He wanted to make the Mrs. He speechless.


    And this time, there was another unexpected harvest, and that was Feng Man Lun.


    Even though He Yi Ning expected Feng Man Lun to enter the game, he never expected Feng Man Lun to enter the game this quickly.


    Its speed was so fast that it exceeded He Yi Ning''s expectations.


    But He Yi Ning thought about it again and again, and didn''t realise that this matter was harmful to him, so he decided to not pursue the matter any further.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned to his room, he suddenly felt hungry.


    The dispute in the dining hall had consumed all its energy.


    Now that he rxed, he actually felt a little hungry.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi decided to go eat supper.


    Fortunately, there was a 24-hour restaurant in the hotel.


    Just as Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi entered the dining hall''s room, he heard a familiar conversationing from next door.


    "Miss Cui, I have been following your instructions all along. Are you really going to watch me die and not save me?" Jiang Xiao Jiang''s voice transmitted over: "I''ve been ba


    ed from thepetition my entire life, and you''re giving me the One Hundred Thousand Dors?"


    Cui Yue Lan carelessly replied: "If there aren''t enough One Hundred Thousand Dors, then don''t take them. You stole the Limited Edition LV from me, so I didn''t charge you to jail. That''s already very kind of you. "


    "Miss Cui, you must have a conscience when you speak! That LV was obviously given to me by you! When did I steal it? " Jiang Xiao Jiang said unhappily.


    "My gift to you? Is there any evidence? Did anyone see it? " Cui Yue Lan instantly turned hostile: "You can''t say that I gave you lipstick before, and you said that I gave you a bag, right? Jiang Xiao Jiang, as a person, don''t be too greedy! "


    Jiang Xiao Jiang felt a wave of despair.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi, who was sitting next door, had heard it real.


    They seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 205

    So it turns out that Jiang Xiao Jiang really had something up her sleeves.


    So Jiang Xiao Jiang had no choice but to frame Shen Qi.


    After all, it was much morefortable to ban the tournament for the rest of one''s lifepared to jail time.


    She could not be a designer, she could go into other professions.


    However, once she went to prison, there would be a stain on her life and she would probably never be able to get married for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that Jiang Xiao Jiang chose to cooperate with Cui Yue Lan and help him deal with evil.


    It was just that, this move of Cui Yue Lan''s, who exactly had taught her this?


    No one was allowed to bring their cell phones orputers, and they had no contact with the outside world.


    In that case, only by personallying over would he be able to...


    Other than a few CEO and chief designers, there was no one else who could make it to this ce.


    Then, who was that person?


    To have such deep scheming and scheming.


    Could he be He Yi Ning?


    When he thought of this, Shen Qi couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    He didn''t know why, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the person hiding in the darkness looked somehow simr to He Yi Ning.


    In terms of being scheming, He Yi Ning was the best.


    In terms of wrist, He Yi Ning''s ruthlessness and decisiveness was top-notch.


    Most importantly, only He Yi Ning had such a reason to look for Cui Yue Lan ??


    But if he wanted to deal with her in this way, why would he be so roundabout?


    He wasn''t a person who wouldn''t divorce no matter how hard he tried.


    As long as he brought the divorce papers, she could sign them on the spot.


    And wouldn''t ask him for a pe


    y.


    So, why?


    Shen Qi felt her heart bing a mess.


    He couldn''t make sense of it, and the scissors were still in disarray.


    Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi''s expression was strange and pressed on the back of her hand.


    Shen Qi suddenly snapped back to reality as she heard the conversation going on next door.


    "Alright, this One Hundred Thousand Dors is myst gift to you. "Stop pestering me, or I''ll call the police." Cui Yue Lan said calmly, with a single sentence she gave Jiang Xiao Jiang all of her future prospects.


    "Cui Yue Lan, who told you about this idea? Were you


    ing on using me from my little favor from the start? " Jiang Xiao Jiang finally asked the question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Yeah, who taught Cui Yue Lan this idea?


    Was it the Mrs. He?


    Was it He Yi Ning?


    Or someone else?


    Cui Yue Lan did not directly answer her question, she onlyughed and said: "You are overestimating yourself. Do you have the qualifications to ask about me? From the start, I didn''t really think of using you, but you were too greedy. Those things don''t match up to your identity at all, and you''re still trying to get one, so don''t me me for that. Alright, I''ve said what I need to say. You can leave now. "


    After being silent for a long time, Jiang Xiao Jiang''s heart struggled for a long time.


    She had to admit that Cui Yue Lan was right.


    Cui Yue Lan had a powerful background.


    Her adoptive parents were her biggest reliance.


    Even though He Guo Xiang was not directly in charge of matters in the He''s Consortium, just based on the fact that he was He Yi Ning''s father, the biological son of the Madam He.


    No one could shake him.


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan''s ability to rely on anything was unshakable.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang was born in poverty, and was an ordinary person in the first ce.


    Even if she clearly knew that she was being used by Cui Yue Lan, what could she do?


    Who told her to be greedy back then?


    If he hadn''t been greedy before, perhaps he would bepletely different now?


    After Jiang Xiao Jiang figured out the reason, she finally took the hundred thousand and left the room.


    An ant shaking a tree, the result could be imagined.


    Thus, she chose to endure.


    Or perhaps it could be said that she had no choice but to endure.


    After Jiang Xiao Jiang left, Cui Yue Lan also quickly left.


    Hearing that the room next door was empty, Shen Qi finally let out a breath and said: "This battle has just begun. Cui Yue Lan is no longer the Cui Yue Lan of the past. "


    Liu Yi nodded in agreement: "This woman has really spared no effort to take everything away from you!"


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "There''s nothing I can do about it. He Yi Ning''s position and prestige are all there, I don''t think there are many unmoved women in this world. As long as He Yi Ning hands over the divorce agreement, I will grant them their wish. Why must Cui Yue Lan be so overbearing? "


    As he spoke till here, Shen Qi shook his head and sighed, "What you said is correct. After thispetition is over, no matter what the result is, I''m going to take a break. When that timees, I will follow you home, so don''t you despise me! "


    "Nonsense, how could that be?" Liu Yiughed: "Don''t worry, everyone in my house will wee you like a princess. Especially my mom, she loves your kind of daughter the most! You don''t know how miserable I was when I was a kid! Those colorful little dresses, little hairpins, they are all Limited Edition my mother brought back from overseas. "Of course not, I just like big T-shirts and flip-flops."


    Shen Qi then burst outughing, "You are indeed quite sympathetic!"


    While the two of them were chatting, someone else was also chatting in the room next door.


    "You really didn''t do this?" Someone questioned Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lunughed bitterly: "I''m not that free. These few days, He Yi Ning has been pressing on me step by step. Otherwise, I would have sensed Feng Ke Xin''s interference in this matter. When I found out, Feng Ke Xin was already trapped inside. That''s why He Yi Ning took the initiative to look for me, sold himself well, and let Feng Ke Xin go. Otherwise, why would I take the initiative to lower my head to He Yi Ning? "


    The other party nodded his head, "So that''s how it is." Then I am also begi


    ing to be curious about who exactly is teaching Cui Yue Lan. "


    "I''m curious too." Feng Man Lun couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "The person who teaches Cui Yue Lan is bound to be someone who is well versed in psychology and has great leadership talent. Otherwise, a stubborn and arrogant young miss would not have made such a huge change in such a short amount of time! This person''s heart of darkness, is not one bit inferior to He Yi Ning''s! "


    "Indeed." The other party nodded: "I almost thought that it was He Yi Ning''s doing. However, with all sorts of indications, He Yi Ning had always been protecting Shen Qi, so this matter would not be led by He Yi Ning. What a mystery! "


    Feng Man Lun nodded.


    "Then what price did you pay this time?" the man asked curiously.


    "Stock of the three points on Feng Family. However, there was one thing that was written in Shen Qi''s name. This junior of mine, right now, probably doesn''t know that her status has risen again and again? " Feng Man Lun chuckled: "He Yi Ning plotted against me, so how could I not be on guard? Of course I wouldn''t be willing to give all the shares of the Feng Family to He Yi Ning. He Yi Ning only has 2 points of stock in his hands, although he can enter the board of directors, but he can only listen in. "


    "Even the cu


    ing Young Master Feng does not lose to He Yi Ning!" The other sighed, "The two of you are evenly matched. This really makes one look forward to the future."


    "It''s still unclear who will win." Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened: "He Yi Ning is very smart too. Knowing that I would not agree, he took the initiative and asked Shen Qi to be the springboard."


    "So?" The other party raised an eyebrow at Feng Man Lun.


    "If Shen Qi and He Yi Ning divorce me, turn around and marry me. "So, didn''t those stockse back?" Feng Man Lun said casually.


    The other party looked at Feng Man Lun in shock: "I remember that you''re an unmarried person."


    "Yes, I am an unmarried man. Anything that would hinder my career would be eliminated. But if marriage is good for business, I don''t mind stepping into a grave. " Feng Man Lun chuckled, "Do you think that in this world, there is a woman who can trap me?"


    The other party shook his head. People like you are too scary to be tempted by any woman. Whoever marries you will be in trouble. "


    Feng Man Lun gentlyughed, but did not say anything else.


    He Family Mansion.


    Madam He watched the entire process of Shen Qi defending herself seriously, and nodded her head: "This little girl, is out of my expectations. This unswerving determination was not bad, it was indeed suitable to be the head matriarch. "It seems like under Shen Gang''s pressure, this child has learnt quite a lot."


    and the housekeeper stood at the side and lowered his head: "Then Madame, do you think that this matter was done by Madam?"


    "It''s hard to say if she did it or not. That bastard, Guoxiang, has always doted on his wife to the point of being formless. It might be my son''s doing. " Although Madam He didn''t like her daughter-inw, she was still very tolerant towards her son.


    and the housekeeper smiled and said: "All men of He Family are infatuated, this was passed down by our ancestors. Teacher also followed the old man. "Back then, the old tutor''s family cried and shouted that they would take his concubine, but the old tutor withstood all the pressure and refused. He''s been on good terms with you all his life."


    Madam He immediatelyughed, and said: "That''s true. Back then, when I was not born with the good looks, the He Family exerted a lot of pressure on me, and even threatened to disqualify me as his sessor. Back then, second master had four sons in a row, and our lineage was almost plucked of wool. "


    The and the housekeeper continued to speak, "To put it bluntly, old madam, you are lucky. Didn''t you try to give birth to your husband? The old gramps has also stabilized his position as the sessor, right? "


    Madam He nodded: "That''s true. Therefore, if Shen Qi that girl gave He Family a boy and a girl, I would be able to rx. Even if that carefree old gra


    y of hers was any more picky, she would still not be able to surpass the rules of the He Family. "


    "It seems like the madame really likes this little girl. She is always thinking for her sake." and the housekeeper handed over a cup of incense.


    Madam He received it with a smile: "A sensible child, likes everyone. This little girl, seems like she has the demeanor of when I was young. "


    "I''m afraid young master is bing more serious with this little girl." The and the housekeeper continued to speak, "Look at the young master''s nervous eyes. "It''s been so many years since I''ve seen Young Master so nervous."


    Madam Heughed even more happily than before: "En, I ca


    ot be the daughter-inw''s master. The grandson''s wife''s master, I have decided!"


    "That''s why you were able to call the Ministry of Commerce and exchange with him?" and the housekeeper asked: "Didn''t you say you won''t participate in these things?"

 Chapter 206

    "There are some things that the children and grandchildren can''t do. As parents, they still have to help out." Madam He smiled benevolently: "That girl must grow up before she returns. Otherwise, how can she contend against her mother-inw? My daughter-inw is not someone who is easy to deal with. "


    "I understand what you mean." and the housekeeper said as he lowered his head.


    During the night when many forces were fighting against each other, Shen Qi slept soundly.


    She had no idea that she had already be the target of countless eyes.


    Her gains and losses were no longer just a matter of her personal achievements.


    It was the end of the multiparty power game.


    In the end, this night still passed.


    When dawn arrived the next day, the members had already reshuffled their cards.


    The remaining 60petitors instantly lost nearly half of their pressure.


    It was better to select 20 out of 60 than to select 20 out of 105.


    However, even so, the pressure still lingered in everyone''s heart.


    Shen Qi didn''t have much confidence either.


    This was her first time participating in apetition like this. The entire duration was filled with confusion.


    She had no one to guide her, and she could only find out on her own.


    She was somewhat confident that she could make it to the semifinals and enter the finals for the top 20. However, her confidence wasn''t too high.


    This was because everyone wasn''t clear about each other''s strength at all.


    In the previous two matches, everyone had fought in secret, so their skill levels were all in the clouds.


    Shen Qi''s teacher was Mr. Cha Er Si, so she was somewhat confident.


    But if he could get from the finals to the finals and five out of twenty people got to the finals, Shen Qi would be seriouslycking in confidence.


    After all, thispetition was filled with talents.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have attracted so many CEOs and chief designers to check it out.


    At this time, Shen Qi really wanted to give his teacher a call. Even if she wasining, listening to his teacher''sforting words was good.


    If his teacher was by his side, he would definitely give him pointers.


    But not now.


    His teacher was far away from him, and there was no way for him tomunicate with him. He had to bear all the pressure himself.


    The feeling of facing everything was truly terrible.


    However, if they didn''t advance on this path, they would retreat.


    The moment he stopped, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    He had no right to admit defeat. Other than fighting, it was the same for him!


    For the past eighteen years, he had been working hard every single day.


    Today was no exception.


    Shen Qi, you can do it!


    You can''t give up so easily!


    Think of his own dream, think of his brother, think of the future!


    He had to give it his all and try his best!


    If they entered, they would live; if they retreated, they would perish!


    I, Shen Qi, will never admit defeat!


    Shen Qi suddenly opened her eyes, the determination in her eyes unshakable.


    Liu Yi felt Shen Qi''s transformation.


    She was very happy for Shen Qi.


    The Xiao Qi from yesterday, was still the Xiao Qi who looked slightly lost.


    But today, the Xiao Qi seemed to have been reinvigorated, her brilliance was so dazzling that it was hard to ignore.


    Xiao Qi, you can do it!


    You can do it!


    Regardless of whether you win or lose, you have already achieved your goal!


    The remaining contestants were gathered together once again.


    The Director of the Organizing Committee looked around and slowly said: "The rest of you are all the elite disciples of thispetition. I hope that everyone can advance sessfully. But hope is only hope, and reality is always cruel. "


    The sixty people below did not respond. Everyone seemed to be thinking about their own matters.


    "The results of the semifinals'' advancement to the finals are officially a


    ounced now." Director of the Organizing Committee said: "This time''s exam will be decided by the famous shoe bag designer, Dai Wei."


    As soon as Director of the Organizing Committee finished speaking, Dai Wei immediately took a step forward and said with a nod to the participants: "It is my great honor to participate in this year''s selectionpetition. We are looking forward to meeting some of our partners who can work together in thispetition. We also hope that those friends who are not lucky enough but are strong enough will have a chance to work together next time. "


    As soon as Dai Wei finished speaking, Shen Qi took a deep breath.


    She was familiar with Dai Wei''s name.


    Dai Wei was an existence only inferior to Mr. Cha Er Si.


    He was also one of the top designers in the design world.


    To put it bluntly, the semifinals that Dai Wei was given this time around were extremely imposing and sincere.


    The other participants present were also well aware of Dai Wei''s name, so the moment they saw Dai Wei, cold sweat flowed down their palms.


    The entire world knew how harsh Dai Wei was.


    It was said that in order to produce the most perfect draft of the design, he did not hesitate to destroy all the finished and semi-finished products that had already passed the production line.


    That year, Dai Wei designed this brand bag to sell a lot.


    No matter the style or quality, it was perfect.


    Sales were close to the top tier.


    Back then, the executive officer almost burst outughing.


    It would not be easy for him toe up with a question for such a perfect designer.


    Dai Wei looked at the sixty people below, and said smilingly: "Then, the exam content today is actually very simple. That is, bring out all of your talents, no matter what you design, and let me see your creativity, talents, and determination to walk all the way to the end! "


    Shen Qi clenched her hands together with Liu Yi.


    The true test had finally arrived.


    The first two stages tested a person''s foundation and character.


    Then, from now on, it would be a formal test of one''s foundation and flexibility.


    The semifinals were already so brutal, I''m afraid that the finals and the finals were simply too cruel to look at.


    But that''s true.


    With such a high elimination rate, the question was not cruel. How could he eliminate so many people?


    At this time, Dai Wei added, "From now on, other than being unable tomunicate with the outside world, you can do anything else with the permission of the organizationmittee. Three days. I hope that after three days I will be able to see the work you have submitted. I also hope that everyone will be able to face this victory in a peaceful ma


    er. "Okay, that''s it."


    As soon as Dai Wei finished speaking, everyone apuded.


    After Dai Wei left, Shen Qi then said to Liu Yi in a low voice: "Little Yi, Dai Wei''s greatest expertise is the design of the shoe bag. It is estimated that many people would design the shoe bag for him. On the contrary, we have to avoid the danger. "


    Liu Yi nodded and said: "There are too many people talking. Let''s go back and talk."


    Returning back to the room, after confirming that there were no cameras in the room, Liu Yi asked: "Xiao Qi, what do you think?"


    Shen Qi said: "My idea is that this time, Dai Wei wants a design that will brighten up the eyes, not a style that will blindly follow others. Indeed, drawing on the works of famous masters, he would be able to ensure his foundation points. However, this was also the easiest way to follow the clich??s. My suggestion is to design small objects, such as trinkets. "


    "Indeed, with so many people, there will be many who choose to design clothes, shoes and bags." Liu Yi nodded: "Do you have any specific ideas?"


    "Little Yi, have you noticed that everyone is designing these big andmon things, but no one has been paying attention to the details, such as buttons?" Shen Qi spoke out her thoughts, "Why does everyone think that the qipao is very beautiful? That was because the cheongsam showed the best curves of a person, and it was beautifully crafted and beautiful. But the beauty of a qipao requires a lot of detail to support. For example, embroidery, or a buckle. "


    "So you want to design the buttons?" Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi in shock: "This is indeed unpopr. Now fashion, buttons are important, but they''re not that important. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Yes, I want to do some work on the buttons."


    "The buttons are important, but they''re too small. How are you going to design them?" Liu Yi shook his head and said, "Xiao Qi, the risk is too high!"


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi resolutely: "Little Yi, apetition is something that can be easily squeezed to death by taking the main road. Perhaps if the sword moved in an unorthodox direction, it would be able to reap different results. Sixty people, everyone wille up with their best, including professional clothing designers and shoe bag designers. Do you think that by relying on my several months of theoretical knowledge, I can reallypete with them? "


    Liu Yi shook his head.


    Shen Qi continued: "So, why must I use my own weaknesses to attack someone''s long term? With such small buttons, they probably couldn''t be bothered to design it, right? Then I''ll try my hand at the sword! If I can make it to the finals, then my path will be the right one. So, little Yi, what are your ns? "


    Liu Yi casually scratched the top of his head, and replied with a nk look: "I don''t know either!"


    Shen Qi sighed, "This time, our time is too short. We need to prepare too many things. "If you are not certain as well ??"


    Before Shen Qi could finish her words, Liu Yi said unconcernedly: "I''ll do the buttons and belt for you! If you want to make essories, I''ll make essories too! "


    Shen Qi sighed and said: "Women''s clothing''s buttons are ever-changing, but a belt ??"


    "It doesn''t matter, the belt of the fashion edition is also very varied." Liu Yi waved his hand and said: "I''m different from you. Even if I can''t be a designer, I can still be a fighter. You are the one who encouraged me to be a top designer! Xiao Qi, do your best! "


    Shen Qi smiled at Liu Yi: "En, let''s work hard together!"


    After Cui Yue Lan returned to her room, she immediately spent money to get people to send out the news, and also find people to ask about Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s ns.


    After a while, the person who asked for the information came back, indicating that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had not spoken of anything rted to the n in public.


    Furthermore, there were no scraps of manuscripts or manuscripts in the room. All of the scraps were thrown into the shredder.


    Seeing how vignt Shen Qi was, Cui Yue Lan could only give up.


    Jiang Xiao Jiang''s chess piece was already broken, so it was inconvenient for her to do some things now.


    In Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vi, Feng Man Lun raised his cup and clinked it with He Yi Ning''s: "Director He has finally gotten his wish."


    "Same here." He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "Ma


    an is actually also a wi


    er."


    Feng Man Lun just smiled without saying a word.


    He Yi Ning continued to speak: "Dai Wei is your man, in the following matches, please show mercy!"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Dai Wei is a straightforward person, no matter what decision he makes, I won''t interfere."


    "However, no matter how straightforward a person is, they still have weaknesses." He Yi Ning was still smiling happily: "With Ma


    an''s temper, you won''t let a talented person escape your control, right?"

 Chapter 207

    Feng Man Lun smiled slightly, took a sip of the red wine, and didn''t answer He Yi Ning''s question. Instead, he turned and looked at Wen Yi Bo who was carrying two beautiful girls and eating fruit and asked, "What does Wen Shao think of this matter?"


    "Me?" Wen Yi Bo tilted his head,ughing very handsomely as he hugged the two beauties tightly in his arms, pressing them against his chest, causing the two beauties to scream out in pain. Then he let them go, smiling leisurely: "What does it have to do with me? I''m just here to join in on the fun. "


    Feng Man Lun turned and looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li: "What do the two of you think?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands, and said at the same time: "Actually, Young Master Feng already has an answer at the bottom of his heart, is everything we say useless?"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled upon hearing this, "That''s right. Even if I don''t care about the face of others, I still care about the face of everyone here. All of you are figures that work together to control GDP. No one would dare to offend anyone if I were to offend you all? "


    "Young Master Feng really knows how to talk." Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Xiao Qi is Young Master Feng''s junior sister, why would you need us to worry about him? Young Master Feng will naturally put it at the bottom of his heart. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded with a smile, and said: "That''s right, as your senior brother, how could I let my family down?"


    With that, Feng Man Lun looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully.


    He Yi Ning didn''t seem to have any special reaction, he only raised his cup with a smile.


    After sending off Feng Man Lun, Wen Yi Bo said to He Yi Ning: "Young Master Feng''s smile today was very meaningful!"


    He Yi Ning nodded: "En. But so what? His n was nothing more than that of the Xiao Qi. However, the Xiao Qi is not something he can calcte. "


    "So confident?" Wen Yi Bo raised his brows and looked at He Yi Ning: "You still haven''t reconciled with the Xiao Qi yet!"


    "Let''s wait until thepetition is over." He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "My mom''s request to me not to get too close with Xiao Qi during thepetition."


    "The dominance of the Mrs. He s is really a tradition of the He Family s." Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "Even if they have never returned to the He Family, their domineering attitude has beenpletely leaked out!"


    "F * ck off." He Yi Ning grabbed a fruit and threw it over: "Isn''t your mother just too overbearing?"


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head: "No matter how overbearing my mother is, she still doesn''t care about my love life?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li expressed his agreement: "Indeed! Although Bo''s mother was very powerful, she never interfered with Bo''s affairs. "That''s why Broad Creed is so rampant in changing girlfriends."


    "Hey!" You two! Can you not take things too far? Can you still y happily now? " Wen Yi Bo said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Did you guys grow up together with me?"


    After saying that, Wen Yi Bo turned his head to He Yi Ning and said: "Yi Ning, I''m telling you with my experience as a veteran of flowers, be careful Feng Man Lun. He probably has some intentions towards Xiao Qi."


    He Yi Ning squinted: "If you think about it again, Xiao Qi is also my, He Yi Ning''s, wife. What''s his turn?"


    "That''s what it says. I keep having the feeling that Feng Man Lun will stir up some trouble. " Feng Man Lun frowned and said: "Whatever, let''s talk about it when the timees. When ites to wealth or status, you can kill him in an instant. No matter how much he calctes, as long as your Sea Freezing Divine Needle is still there, he won''t be able to create much of a stir. "


    Fan Sheng said: "Do you all have confidence in the Xiao Qi as we advance to the semifinals?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but I''m worried that someone will interfere." Wen Yi Bo replied, "Dai Wei is Feng Man Lun''s subordinate after all."


    "Don''t worry, Feng Man Lun will not cooperate with Cui Yue Lan." He Yi Ning said with certainty: "Feng Man Lun still doesn''t like Cui Yue Lan."


    "Are you that confident in Feng Man Lun?" Fan Li could not help but ask.


    "It''s not that I''m confident in Feng Man Lun, but his sister''s weakness is still in my hands. No one will disrupt this match. " He Yi Ning chuckled: "Cui Yue Lan cut off one of her arms, so it''s impossible for it to reach him, and it won''t harm Xiao Qi. "My mom is being held back by my grandma, so she won''t get involved again." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    "Speaking of which, Yi Ning, your attitude towards Cui Yue Lan has seemed to have changed in the past two days." Wen Yi Bo asked with his keen senses: "Did you find out what?"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, but he did not answer the question, and said: "My wife, will only be Shen Qi."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was in his room drawing with his head down.


    Three meals a day were delivered to the room.


    Shen Qiid on the ground, carefully drawing the dimensions, Liu Yi brought a serving of food over, and upon seeing the designs that Shen Qi had drawn, she could not help but nod her head and say: "You are really fast!"


    Shen Qi said: "We only have three days, if I want to produce the best results, I can only design a series, if not mypetitive strength will be too weak. What about you? How''s your progress? Do you need me to open your brain for you? "


    Liu Yi sat in front of Shen Qi, eating while saying: "I''m not bad, but there are a few areas where I can''t make up my mind on. After you''re done with your work, help me n things out."


    "Alright." Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "You haven''t had time to practice and digest your food for the past few days, eating so much, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Liu Yi waved his arm and said: "I am so ski


    y, I am not afraid!"


    After saying that, Liu Yi then continued: "I heard that the others people did not go out from their rooms, and only called their meals in. "Looks like everyone is very careful this time."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "I heard that in the pastpetitions, there were many instances where people stole other people''s creations. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, everyone was very careful. They live together. They guard against each other. "


    Liu Yi patted his chest: "If something like this were to happen to me, let''s see if big brother will beat her up until she''s looking for her teeth all over the ground."


    Just as Liu Yi finished speaking, someone outside rang the doorbell.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi looked at each other. At this time, who woulde?


    Liu Yi hurriedly put down the box lunch in his hands and opened the door.


    Outside stood the hotel''s customer service.


    "May I know who is Liu Yi?" The customer service asked very politely.


    "I am." Liu Yi replied: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Someone at the front desk sent over a box for you. The name is for you. No one answered the phone in your room just now." The customer service said.


    Liu Yi turned his head to look, only then did he remember that to prevent himself from being disturbed, he had already unplugged the phone line.


    Liu Yi nodded and said: "Alright, I will be there immediately."


    After the customer service officer left, Liu Yi immediately said to Shen Qi: "I''m going to go take a look at something. Wait for me in my room, I''ll bring you something else to eat."


    Shen Qi waved and turned to leave.


    Not long after Liu Yi left, the doorbell rang again.


    Shen Qi was startled, she wouldn''t return so quickly, right?


    Shen Qi crawled up and opened the door. The person who stood outside startled Shen Qi.


    "It''s you?" Shen Qi looked at him with aplicated expression: "Is there something that you need from me?"


    Outside, He Yi Ning leaned against the wall.


    His face was lowered, making it hard to see his expression.


    His outfit today was extremely casual.


    There was no longer any trace of the usual domineering aura around him. He just stood there quietly, like a beautiful painting.


    The deep wine red shirt was messy yet charming, the ck pants were perfectly straight and smooth, and the abstinence attribute craziness caused Shen Qi to be unable to help from breathing heavily.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, He Yi Ning slightly raised her gaze.


    Beneath her slightly messy short hair, her phoenix eyes casually swept over Shen Qi and waved at him, shaking the fruit basket in her hands: "I just delivered it from Australia, grandma asked me to deliver it to you by name."


    Shen Qi was startled, she did not expect the Madam He to bring him fruit.


    Recently, the Madam He had been treating him way too well.


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say, and could only reply with a pale face: "Thank you."


    "Thank me, or is it Grandma Xie?" The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes rippling slightly.


    Shen Qi red at him fiercely.


    Which part of He Yi Ning''s mind went wrong?


    Was he trying to seduce her?


    "Thank you all." Shen Qi replied unhappily.


    The smile on He Yi Ning''s face widened as he handed the fruit basket over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi reached out to take it, but just as she was about to turn around and leave, she realized that she couldn''t drag the fruit basket away at all.


    Lowering his head to look, He Yi Ning had not let go yet.


    What did he mean?


    Unwilling to give it to him?


    Just as Shen Qi was about to let go, He Yi Ning deliberately used a helpless tone and said: "Grandmother doesn''t believe that I would give you the fruits, so I personally saw you eat them, so I''m willing to let me go."


    Shen Qi stared: "What? Let me eat here for you to see? "


    He Yi Ning i


    ocently looked at Shen Qi: "That''s right, this was grandmother''s request, I can''t do anything about it either."


    Shen Qi was going to reject them anyway.


    But then he thought, the Madam He had helped him before, and had even ordered someone to deliver the fruits to him. Even if he did not give He Yi Ning face, he had to give the olddy some face.


    Shen Qi silently picked out an extremely beautiful cherry from the fruit basket and quietly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to swallow it, He Yi Ning suddenly moved closer and bit down on the half a cherry in Shen Qi''s mouth.


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened, and she looked over with a swoosh.


    He Yi Ning''s delicate face was right in front of him.


    Both of them bit down on the same cherry at the same time.


    Although Australia''s cherry is very big, but the two of them still couldn''t help but touch the corner of their lips.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s eyes curved sinisterly, and she gently bit off half of the cherry in his mouth. The moment she stepped back, he also helped Shen Qi eat the juice that was stained on the corner of her lips.


    Shen Qi nkly watched He Yi Ning stand up straight and eat half of his cherry with satisfaction, then looked at He Yi Ning''s satisfied and happy expression with a nk face. It was only after a long time did he finally react, that she had been eaten!


    AHH! He Yi Ning!


    You dare to do this again!


    "Oh, it really is delicious." He Yi Ning acted like he didn''t know what had just happened and said seriously: "These fruits were all harvested from the orchards in Australia by the Our He Family. In order to ensure the taste of the fruits, it took me a few hours to fly them over. Grandma said the Australian cherry was the best when it was just cooked. "That''s right."


    Shen Qi was driven mad.

 Chapter 208

    He did not care about the taste of the cherry. What he cared about was that he actually took half of the cherry from his mouth at the door of his room!


    Seeing Shen Qi open her mouth slightly and look dazed while biting onto half of a cherry, He Yi Ning''s eyes filled with joy.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to get angry, He Yi Ning suddenly took out his mobile phone, went over to Shen Qi''s side and switched it to self-recording mode: "Come, smile. This photo was to be sent to Grandma. If you don''t want your grandma to call you and ask why you''re unhappy, smile brilliantly. "


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses and immediately made a smiley face with He Yi Ning.


    Ka-cha.


    The screen froze.


    He Yi Ning kept the photo with satisfaction.


    Shen Qi subconsciously distanced herself from He Yi Ning and said: "Please tell grandma that I really like these fruits."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning gave Shen Qi a deep nce.


    "Then, I''ll go in first." Shen Qi said: "During thepetition, I had too much contact with others, it''s not good."


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly: "Alright, see youter."


    "Yes, see you." Shen Qi quickly turned around and closed the door with the fruit basket in his hand.


    The moment he closed the door, Shen Qi leaned on it.


    At this moment, his heart was beating like a drum.


    He was going to die. He was going to die.


    That bastard, what a surprise attack!


    He didn''t know how much the movement just now was ?? Causing others to have wild thoughts about him?


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but reach out and stroke the corner of her lips. It seemed that the ce he swept across still carried waves of numbing electricity.


    So close, so close.


    He had almost broken through just now.


    This guy was simply ?? It was iprehensible!


    Seeing Shen Qi escape into the room in a sorry state, the smile on He Yi Ning''s face instantly widened.


    With a light tap of his slender finger, he sent the photo to Madam He.


    When Madam He saw the faint traces of color on the corner of He Yi Ning''s lips, she immediately smiled with a kind expression.


    and the housekeeper could not help but ask, "Old madam, what makes you so happy?"


    "Yi Ning has really fallen for this girl." Madam He handed the phone to and the housekeeper,ughing extremely happily: "Not bad, I''m finally satisfied with my grandson''s daughter-inw."


    and the housekeeper swept his eyes over the picture on the phone and naturally saw the half a cherry in Shen Qi''s mouth and the faint traces of color on the corner of He Yi Ning''s lips.


    "Although young master followed mister and missus when he was young, he followed you on the journey of growth. The young master is actually still aligned towards you. " and the housekeeper said: "You see, Young Master has a very good rtionship with Young Mistress right now."


    Madam He smiled even more happily than before. "That''s right. The better their rtionship, the happier I will be. "


    "Maybe it won''t be long before you can carry your great-grandson!" and the housekeeper continued to speak, "Based on the current progress, perhaps Madam Xu was pregnant before she came back!"


    Madam He looked deeply at and the housekeeper, and said with a tone that was neither deep nor shallow: "Mn, then it''s for the best."


    Liu Yi carried a big box back to his room, and the moment he entered, he saw Shen Qi standing there in a daze with a fruit basket in his hands,pletely red in the face.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with you? Why was his face so red? Sick? " Liu Yi asked in concern.


    Shen Qi suddenly snapped out of her daze, raised the back of her hand, and wiped her face in slight panic. Maybe the room''s air-conditioning temperature has been raised, so it''s a little hot? "


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi suspiciously.


    Is Xiao Qi really okay?


    However, her face just now was really red.


    Shen Qi carried the fruit basket and turned around, then went to the bathroom, "I''ll help you wash the fruits."


    Looking at Shen Qi''s fleeing figure, Liu Yi became even more suspicious.


    Hm?


    Xiao Qi had never left his room before, where did this fruit baskete from?


    Liu Yi looked at the big box in his hands.


    Forget it, he decided to check who sent him such a big box first.


    So heavy, what exactly was it put on!?


    Liu Yi didn''t even use his paper knife, with a tug of his hands, the huge paper box instantly crumbled into pieces.


    Shen Qi carried the fruit out and saw this scene.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Xiao Yi, this is Mt. Tai!"


    Liu Yiughed and said: "As a boxer, your arm strength is definitely strong. "Speaking of which, what exactly is this thing?"


    Liu Yi rummaged through the items in the chest, finding a huge messy pile of items.


    There were women''s bags, shoes, even underwear and bathing suits.


    There were also many male cub s.


    However, although these things were new and not fake, not a single one of them was fake. They were all street vendors, and some of the things were even roughly made.


    Shen Qi put down the fruit and walked over. She picked up a rabbit male cub whose mouth was crooked like a pig''s and said to Liu Yi, "Which god did you offend to give you such a pile of crooked dates?"


    "How would I know!" Liu Yi angrily raised his leg and kicked the pile of things: "Let this young master know who did it, see if I will skin him alive!"


    Shen Qi took out a lot of spare parts from the pile.


    "What are you doing?" Just throw away this pile of junk. " Liu Yi couldn''t help but ask when he saw Shen Qi taking apart the parts earnestly, "You aren''t


    ing on keeping this pile of trash, are you? Even the male cub in the game console is better than this Zhou Zheng. "


    Shen Qi replied slowly: "Although this pile of things isn''t of high quality, there are still some parts that I can use."


    Liu Yi suddenly moved closer to Shen Qi and saw Shen Qi skillfully remove a butterfly knot on a little bear male cub''s body. "What do you want this thing for?"


    "Make the buttons!" Shen Qi replied matter-of-factly: "There are a lot of ces that buttons can be used, and it''s not just the clothes, shoes, and bags. So I''m going to do a lot of buttons, buttons for different purposes. "


    Liu Yi thought about it, it seemed to be reasonable, so he sat on the ground with Shen Qi and began to take things down.


    He left behind all the useful items. As for the useless items, he just threw them into the trash can with the hotel room service.


    Half an hourter, the hotel''s customer service team carried a huge pile of garbage and threw it into the trash can.


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li suddenly appeared.


    "Beautifuldy, are the people who threw out this piece of trash just now especially angry?" Wen Yi Bo looked at the hotel''s cleaners with anticipation.


    When the cleaner heard Wen Yi Bo praise her as a beauty, her old face blushed red as she stammered in reply, "N-no! They were talking andughing and seemed to be very happy. "


    "Very happy?" Wen Yi Bo was instantly stu


    ed, "Why would I be so happy?"


    Just look at these tattered male cub, they had obviously been destroyed by violence, why were they not angry, but happy?


    Is there something wrong with that Liu Yi''s brain?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li leaned on the pirughing until his tears almost flowed out.


    "One, gift a pile of trash to me. I''ve only made this pile of trash even worse." Fan Sheng wiped the tears ofughter off his eyes and said.


    "Besides, he''s not angry at all! You gave me a pile of junk! " Fan Li continued to speak.


    "But why isn''t she angry? I gave her a box of trash. Wen Yi Bo said unwillingly: "No, I''ll go get another box of trash for her! Thest time he fell on me, his waist still throbbed faintly! If you smash this daddy''s waist, how am I supposed to pick up girls in the future? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li grabbed Wen Yi Bo, "Save it. Didn''t you say that you had been through a hundred flowers and that none of them had touched your body? "Why are you so angry this time?"


    Wen Yi Bo became anxious: "Is she a woman? Look, is there a woman who looks like her? Look at the women of my past, they are all soft and easy to push down, and they all call me big brother. Look at this Liu Yi, he directly smashed a shoulder throw of mine! If you don''t agree, then shoulder throw will do it! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed again: "Do you know what this is called? Evil people will always have evil people to grind! "


    "Hey!" My little temper! Are you two my brothers, or are you Liu Yi''s brothers? Why are you all talking to her? " Wen Yi Bo became anxious once again.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Fan Sheng said: "No matter what Liu Yi looks like, he is still a woman! As a man, do you have the nerve to quarrel with a woman? "


    Fan Li also said, "Yibo, you can''t have fallen for her, right? Why are you so concerned about her every move? "


    "Can you not tease me? I like her? Kill me! " Wen Yi Bo instantly widened his eyes, "How could my taste be this bad? Let me tell you, look at her! So tall! It was even a boxing match! It didn''t matter if she punched, but she looked like a man! Her breasts were t! I''m not gay! "Hey hey hey, why are the two of youughing so much!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed until tears fell from his eyes at the same time: "You''re still saying you don''t care about me? You even noticed her breasts! Did you notice how big the two beauties who drank with youst night were? No? It''s clear that you have your eyes on Liu Yi! "


    Wen Yi Bo was really anxious: "I really don''t have one! "I ??"


    At this time, He Yi Ning walked over from afar. Seeing that the three were still arguing, he couldn''t help but shake his head and say: "Let''s go, it''s time to sign the contract. "Oh yeah, Yibo, didn''t you get a Red Inte Cafe to apany you?"


    Wen Yi Bo replied snappily: "I won''t look for it! "He''s so ugly, and every single one of his faces is a cone shaped. I''m so f * cking going blind!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed so much that he couldn''t wipe his tears away.


    Wen Yi Bo turned and left in a huff.


    He Yi Ning asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed as he tumbled and exined: "He just gave a box of clothes bags and male cub s that were sold on the ground to Liu Yi. In the end, Liu Yi happily cut them into pieces and threw them out. Let''s say he has set his eyes on Liu Yi, and he refuses to admit it! "


    He Yi Ning could not help butugh, "Let''s not talk about it, when the brine is used to order tofu, one thing will fall while the other will fall. Finally, there was no more Inte Cafe around him! When it came to thoseizens, I saw that they were about to suffer from facial blindness. "

 Chapter 209

    After being trapped in the room for three whole days, Shen Qi felt like she was going to suffocate to death.


    However, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t had any gains in the past three days.


    She drew a whole picture book with buttons and made a pile of buttons by hand.


    It was simply a myriad of things that were dazzling to behold.


    Liu Yi also drew a lot of belt blueprints, there were men''s and women''s designs, sometimes with a version, sometimes with a casual version, etc.


    Tomorrow is the time to submit the blueprints, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was a little nervous.


    Liu Yi said to Shen Qi: "Do you want to go out and drink a cup of wine to calm yourself down?"


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "Okay. We''ll take a good rest today and wait for tomorrow''s judgement! "


    Liu Yi reached out and patted Shen Qi''s shoulder to encourage her: "Xiao Qi, there definitely won''t be a problem!"


    Shen Qi replied with a smile, "Yes, we will pass!"


    Before leaving, Shen Qi packed the blueprints properly and locked the lock. Then, she followed Liu Yi out of the room.


    Just as Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi left, a figure suddenly appeared, she dared to open the door, and his hand firmly pressed on the door.


    "Miss Cui, this is not a ce that you can enter." Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    Cui Yue Lan suddenly raised her head, and consecutively retreated two steps, her face full of disbelief: "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Xia''s face still had that formal smile, but his answer didn''t seem beautiful at all. "Because only if I am here, can I prevent Miss Cui from entering this room."


    Cui Yue Lan seemed to know what Xiao Xia was capable of, and she could only re fiercely at Xiao Xia: "Do you know the oue of offending me?"


    Xiao Xia replied with a smile: "I know! They would at most be scolded if they offended the Miss Cui. But if I don''t stop Miss Cui today, I will have to leave with my bag full! "


    "You!" Cui Yue Lan was so angry that she was about to shiver.


    Xiao Xia remained unmoved and said: "Miss Cui, please. If someone finds out that you have appeared in front of Miss Shen''s door, then it would be hard to exin. "


    "Straight away!" If you are willing to be He Yi Ning''sckey, then do it! " Cui Yue Lan was truly provoked by Xiao Xia. The restraint she had cultivated a few days ago was swept away in an instant, and she started to curse once again, "When mother and father return, I will let you know the consequences of offending me! We''ll see! "


    Xiao Xia indeed had the potential to make others angry to the point of losing their lives. Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, Xiao Xia replied with a smile: "Mn, I will definitely pass these words on to CEO. CEO said that if I quit my job and didn''t be a chief assistant, he would give me ten million dors for my retirement. Miss Cui, when are you going to let me retire? I can prepare in advance. "


    "You ??" Cui Yue Lan was really going to vomit blood!


    Xiao Xia stood still in front of the door, looking at Cui Yue Lan.


    "Alright, alright, alright ??" Cui Yue Lan could only say something vicious, "Let''s wait and see!"


    "Miss Cui, take care." On the surface, Xiao Xia still maintained a respectful expression, but of course, only he knew what was in his heart.


    Shen Qi did not know what happened outside her room. When he and Liu Yi returned after eating their fill, it was quiet outside the door.


    Liu Yi''s sixth sense was very strong. When he arrived at the door, Liu Yi''s nose moved two times, and his eyes darkened: "Someone hade to our door just now."


    Shen Qi took out her room card and opened the door, "It can''t be? Are you too nervous? "


    "We both don''t use perfume, and neither do the hotel staff. However, there''s a faint perfume smell at the entrance." Liu Yi''s brows slightly knitted: "Maybe I''m too sensitive, or maybe someone else has passed by."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Let''s go, you must be thinking too much."


    After the two of them entered the room, Xiao Xia''s figure shed and disappeared from the corner.


    Xiao Xia reported to He Yi Ning as he walked, "Mission aplished."


    Upon receiving Xiao Xia''s report, the corner of He Yi Ning''s lips curved upwards as he softly replied, "Mn."


    The day of the finals had finally arrived.


    On this day, everyone sealed their answer scrolls and handed them over to Director of the Organizing Committee.


    Then, the Director of the Organizing Committee would pass the answers to Dai Wei for selection.


    Dai Wei was the main selection officer, and the others were all designers of other brands.


    Of course, the main point of view was still Dai Wei''s evaluation.


    The evaluation this time was different from the previous ones, carried out in public.


    All the participants were waiting in the conference room. Director of the Organizing Committee sent everyone''s work up one by one, with Dai Wei and the other evaluators evaluating the points.


    Thus, everyone was able to see their own results and the results of others.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sat in the middle of the crowd, nervously looking at Dai Wei''s evaluation.


    Cui Yue Lan coldly swept a nce at Shen Qi, and her eyes became even gloomier.


    In thispetition, she had been severely restricted. News could not be sent out, and information from outside could note in.


    This had never happened before.


    Could it be that someone had cut off her cha


    el of information?


    Who is it?


    He Yi Ning?


    He was against Shen Qi just like that?


    And even allowed Xiao Xia to hide in the shadows to protect her?


    Shen Qi... Shen Qi... What are you good about? For He Yi Ning to miss you so much?


    If this world did not have you, then, how smooth would my path be?


    Shen Qi felt a piercing gaze from her back, she could not help but turn her head to look, and just so happened to meet Cui Yue Lan''s fierce gaze.


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened as well. After seeing Shen Qi turn her head back, he slowly withdrew her gaze and moved on to another ce.


    Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Cui Yue Lan''s gaze just now was truly filled with killing intent!


    Liu Yi detected Shen Qi''s abnormality and looked at him suspiciously.


    Shen Qi shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    Just then, Dai Wei pointed to Shen Qi''s work.


    Shen Qi''s heart immediately jumped as she anxiously looked at Dai Wei and the other evaluators.


    Dai Wei looked at the beautiful set of buttons in front of him, and immediately startedughing, "This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen a participant with such a sword strutting around. It was not as if he had never seen a sword deviate from the main line before, but no matter how much it deviated, it would never deviate from the main line. The contestant this time really surprised me! I actually chose the most unremarkable button. "


    After saying these words, Dai Wei picked up one of the buttons, looked at it seriously, and thenughed once more: "Come, let us give this button a close-up. This must be close-ups in order to clearly see what''s on it. "


    The camera zoomed in on the button.


    A close-up of the entire appearance and angle of the button instantly appeared on therge screen.


    Shen Qi was extremely nervous.


    Liu Yi encouraged her by holding Shen Qi''s finger.


    A few judges were also looking at the buttons.


    Dai Wei smiled and said, "Everyone is designing clothes, shoes, bags, hats, belts, and even jewelry and watches. Few people seem to focus on a small button. Now let''s see what''s so special about this button. "Please, the designer of these buttons will be on stage to exin."


    The entire audience instantly burst into apuse.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    He went onstage to exin himself?


    Aren''t there only judges''ments?


    Why did he have to exin it himself?


    Liu Yi pushed Shen Qi a bit, and said softly: "Quickly go up! This is your chance! Say it more beautifully! "


    Shen Qi nkly stood up, she merely made two random replies, then mechanically walked to Dai Wei''s side.


    "Hello, Teacher Dai Wei." The moment Shen Qi saw Dai Wei, he finally came back to his senses and greeted him politely, "I''m the designer of the button, my name is Shen Qi."


    Dai Wei looked at Shen Qi with a smile and asked: "How have Mr. Cha Er Si beentely?"


    "Everything is fine, thank you." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    After the two had finished their simple greetings, Dai Wei immediately gave his seat to Shen Qi.


    After Shen Qi expressed her thanks again, she stood at the ce where Dai Wei was standing just now. After adjusting the microphone, she looked around the entire audience, paid respects to the evaluators and participants below, and then slowly spoke: "These buttons everyone is able to see, will be matched ording to their respective clothing, venue, sex, and even age. As we all know, most of the buttons'' effect on the brand is in the form of essories. Almost most brands don''t focus too much attention on buttons. "


    Shen Qi paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I discovered that in life, the role of a button is truly indispensable. Whether it''s practical or decorative, it can y the role of finishing the picture. If an upmarket fashion is discounted by the roughness of the buttons, it is not worth the loss. However, there were very few designers who could design buttons. Most of them were done by designers who were not particrly well-known. Apart from top customisation, it seems very rare to see a brand with a separate button designer. "


    "I used to do personal styling, so I''ve been exposed to a lot of high definition. These high - set buttons are made very beautifully, but the high - set price is really too high, in fact does not match the mass production enterprises. Whether it''s a first-line brand or a second-line brand, or a popr low-middle brand, because of the global exposure, so the volume of goods is veryrge. Under such a premise, even a small essory may be able to determine the sess or failure of a series of products. "


    "So, under the premise that most brands are unable to do manual polishing like Gao Ding, is there really no way out? Not really. It was true that hand-polished buttons were exquisite, but the dimensions monitored by theputer were even more precise. What weck is not size, but brains. In the age of countless brands vying for the world, I believe in the details of the decision to win or lose. Although this button seemed unremarkable, once it was zoomed in under the camera, it would be able to determine the location of a mountain. "Everyone, please look ??" Shen Qi turned to look at the close-up of the button on the big screen, and continued to speak.


    "This is the same dress, with two different buttons. From a distance, there didn''t seem to be anything special. But if we magnify it. " Shen Qi asked the staff member to continue erging the picture, and exined, "Everyone will realize, although the clothes look elegant, they are not exquisite enough with ordinary buttons. For the other one to wear this button, does it mean that the person wearing this dress, whether it''s quality of life or attitude, is very exquisite? "

 Chapter 210

    Dai Wei and the rest of the evaluators nodded their heads at the same time.


    The contestants below were also whispering to each other.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi with encouragement.


    Cui Yue Lan just snorted coldly, and did not express any other position.


    "So, I want the people in this world to be able to live an exquisite life, and not a life of blindly following." Shen Qi continued to speak: "Although the button is small, it covers the entire mountain and river. So I gave this set of designs to me today, named Rivers and Mountains Beauty. These buttons are polished with fine crystal and can be matched by color depending on the color of the garment. The base of the crystal was made of pure silver, showing a simple and unadorned feeling. Emphasis is ced on dignity and elegance as well as the calm and collected atmosphere. "


    Dai Weiughed and said: "I feel that using mountains and rivers as a medium is better. This series of buttons is very suitable for formal wear. It can manage the wedding ceremony, but it can also suppress all Chinese banquets. "


    Shen Qi nodded with a smile: "Teacher Dai Wei''s words make sense."


    After introducing this series, Shen Qi picked up another series of buttons and exined, "The previous series was written specifically for Asians of the East, and this series is called the Illusory Goddess. It was specially designed for various western style di


    er parties, so the material is rather gorgeous, and used precious metals and gems as raw materials."


    Shen Qi picked up thest series and introduced it: "This is specially designed for children. There is a butterfly knot on it, and it also has a sweet smell. Pink is princess color, so this series is the most exaggerated and sweetest. I named this series "Sweet Dreams."


    Dai Wei nodded his head, his face filled with praise.


    The other judges were also whispering to each other to share their views.


    After Shen Qi finished introducing her work, she nervously returned to her seat and waited for Dai Wei''s final score.


    In another room, the big screen broadcasted everything that happened at the scene.


    He Yi Ning held onto his wine cup and shook it gently, the clean and pure wine cup swayed rhythmically in his cup.


    "Using mountains and rivers as a medium, using sincerity as an invitation." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth slightly rose: "I wonder what my intentions are, when will you be able to receive them?"


    Just as Shen Qi sat down, Liu Yi gave him a big thumbs up: Xiao Qi, it''s great!


    Shen Qi could not help but exhale, "Did I say anything wrong?"


    "No!" Well said! " Liu Yi replied with a beaming smile, "Your score will definitely be very high! You see, Dai Wei is still very satisfied with your exnation. "


    "I hope so." Shen Qi nodded his head: "I''m so nervous!"


    Dai Wei studied with the other evaluators and finally revealed his final score: 8 points.


    Seeing this score, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before this, there weren''t many people who could reach eight points!


    In that case, there was still hope for him to enter the finals!


    After finishing the review of Shen Qi''s work, there were a few more evaluations of the contestants.


    It was probably because of Shen Qi''s Pearl that the works of the other participants became less dazzling.


    As a result, Dai Wei didn''t score too high.


    This way of reading the papers at the scene really made one feel that there were two heavens of fire and ice here.


    Some were sad while others were happy.


    It was finally the time toment on Cui Yue Lan. Shen Qi''s spirit was roused as well, and she subconsciously turned to look at Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan nced at Dai Wei with a sinister expression.


    Dai Wei also quickly found Cui Yue Lan among the crowd and nced at her.


    The two conversed very quickly, almost in a sh.


    Dai Wei''s evaluation of Cui Yue Lan was average, and did not show any signs of being biased, but the score was not considered low, and was even higher than Shen Qi''s by 0.2 points.


    After the rating was given, Cui Yue Lan''s face did not show any expression.


    Liu Yi lowered his voice and said: "Looks like there are a lot fewer people who are manipting thepetition this time, the score that Dai Wei gave is still fair."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Indeed.


    Shen Qi had to admit that Cui Yue Lan truly had some talent.


    In other words, she had muddled along in the design world longer than Shen Qi, so she had more experience than him.


    Merely this point, being 0.2 points higher than Shen Qi was also within reason.


    Shen Qi did not have any discontented emotions just because she was suppressed by Cui Yue Lan''s grade.


    In thispetition, 20 people stood out from the 65 other contestants.


    The points were important, but also not important.


    It all depended on how the rest of the people rated.


    From thest one, cut out 45 people.


    Liu Yi''s score quickly came out, and her score was even lower than Shen Qi''s, 7.9 points.


    But, Liu Yi expressed that she was already satisfied!


    "Xiao Qi, thank you so much for reminding me, I suddenly had a new idea. If I can make it to the finals, I''ll have half of your military medallion. " Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "I heard that after advancing to the finals, we have a chance to contact the outside world. Have you ever thought about calling anyone? "


    Shen Qi shook his head: "I will give you my chance. If I don''t reach the end, I will not report my results to the He Family, and my brother is currently in Germany healing, so he will not be able to pick up my phone. He Yi Ning and my teacher probably knew of the oue of thepetition earlier than me, so I did not inform anyone. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Liu Yi immediately pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks and said: "Hearing it, this pitiful little thing really makes one''s heart ache. If you get promotedter, apany me to make a call. Even if you don''t want to call, stand by my side and pretend that you''ve already made a call. "


    Shen Qi was so amused that she immediately startedughing.


    There were actually people who pretended to make a phone call?


    The two of them chatted in a low voice, dispersing quite a bit of the tension in the evaluation.


    After Dai Wei finished evaluating all the points, everyone''s score instantly appeared on therge screen.


    Automatically sort ording to the level of the score.


    Swish, swish, swish.


    The top 20 names and photos instantly appeared on the big screen.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi saw his own photo, he instantly cried tears of joy and hugged him!


    Great, great!


    They had finally leveled up together again!


    The contestants were all so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Those who failed to make it on the list all had faces of disappointment.


    The 20 people who were promoted meant that they had been chosen by several small and medium-sized brands of CEO and Chief Designer!


    As long as he could enter thesepanies, learn more and have enough talent, sess was just around the corner!


    Shen Qi noticed that Cui Yue Lan had also levelled up sessfully, which was also the case. Since had already levelled up, there was no reason for him to fail the rankings.


    After Cui Yue Lan saw the results, she did not say anything further and turned to leave the conference room.


    Tears streamed down the faces of those who had failed, as they embraced and bid farewell to those who were familiar with them.


    Shen Qi also went to hug and bid farewell to the participants who had unfortunately failed in their rankings. Everyone said a few words to each other, and blessed the ones that remained with good luck to continue, consoling them toe back next time!


    As soon as the final list was released, the treatment for the remaining twenty people immediately changed.


    Not only was the room upgraded, but everyone was given a special treatment. They could go to a room prepared by the organizationmittee and call for half an hour.


    Shen Qi was dragged into themunications room and directly entered a room.


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that the phone here was actually a satellite video call.


    Everyone had reached the limit of their mental endurance. If they did not have the constion and encouragement from their families, there would not be many people who could withstand it, right?


    Liu Yi skillfully dialed a number, and only picked up after a long while.


    Shen Qi saw a beautiful woman, whose face was pressed against a mask, gracefully walked over and heard the voice from the other side of the phone: "Are you done your match? lost? "


    Liu Yi was speechless: "Mom, is there anyone who can curse me like that?"


    Mom? Little Yi actually called such a young beauty her mother? She looks at most thirty, okay?


    Shen Qi''s eyes almost popped out!


    No wonder Xiaoyi said that when she walked with her mother, everyone thought they were lovers!


    "Eh, who is this little beauty?" Liu Yi''s mother ignored his fake son and turned to Shen Qi who was standing beside his. "Little beauty, don''t be fooled, my family''s Liu Yi is not a boy!"


    Shen Qi was slightly stu


    ed.


    Liu Yi? Liu Yi? Yi or righteousness?


    Little Yi''s mother''s Mandarin is very standard. She wouldn''t mispronounce her daughter''s name, would she?


    Seeing Shen Qi''s stu


    ed expression, Liu Yi''s mother reacted,ughing as he said, "Does Little Yi want to tell you that she''s called Liu Yi, and that she''s righteous towards him?"


    Shen Qi nodded, that was indeed the case.


    Little Yi''s mother sighed and said, "Actually, her name is Liu Yi. She doesn''t like the word ''Yi'', so she went to look for her father. She just kept pestering him and changed his name to ''Yi''. However, in my ce, she can only be Little Yi! "


    Liu Yi covered his face: "Mom, can you leave me some face in front of my friends?"


    Shen Qi covered her mouth andughed,ughing until her eyebrows curved.


    "Let me introduce the both of you formally. Mom, this is Shen Qi, a good friend that I just made, she is the type that you like! " Liu Yi introduced her mother on the screen: "Xiao Qi, this is my mother, Xu Yun Xi. She is already over forty years old and is still pretending to be young and tender as an unmarried girl. Don''t bother with her."


    Shen Qi could not hold back and immediately burst outughing.


    This mother and daughter pair were simply too interesting!


    Xu Yun Xi was unconvinced, she took off the mask on her face, went closer to the camera, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, do you see how beautiful auntie looks?"


    Shen Qi nodded his head, "Auntie, you took good care of your health! Just like my sister! So beautiful! "


    Xu Yun Xi was finallyplete, and said: "When is thepetition going to be over? Come with our family''s little Yi to y at home! I like a delicate, cute, and sensible girl like you. You''re much better than my family''s Little Yi! "


    Before Shen Qi could answer, Liu Yi quickly said, "Mom, you''re the one who said that! I also invited Xiao Qi over to our house a few days ago! Hurry up and clean up the house, don''t embarrass yourselfter! "


    "Hey, are you my daughter or my enemy!" Xu Yun Xi red before turning his head towards Shen Qi with a smile: "Xiao Qi, what do you like to eat? Auntie has something nice to eat here! "

 Chapter 211

    Shen Qiughed cleverly: "Auntie, I''m not picky with food. I''m just going to be troubling you! "


    "Aiyaya, this child, this sweet mouth, why don''t you tell me why I can''t have such a daughter! I''m so envious of you! " Xu Yun Xi gouged out Liu Yi with her eyes: "Look at his, he is learning from him, how exquisite and beautiful he is! Look at you every day like a fake boy, youe back quickly to clean up the letter in the mailbox! Every day, I have to pack up a bunch of girls'' love letters for you. "


    Liu Yi replied indifferently: "They are blind, you won''t exin it clearly!"


    Xu Yun Xi answered haughtily: "Hmph, I don''t care."


    Shen Qi stood at the side.


    This mother and daughter pair''s interaction pattern was so unique!


    Although they had been bickering the entire time, Shen Qi could still clearly see that the mother and daughter pair had a very deep bond.


    Finally, he made a call, Liu Yi could not help but say to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, this is our only chance to make a phone call, for people who should be grateful for this, let''s make a call."


    Shen Qi thought about it and called Mr. Cha Er Si. Even though she clearly knew that Mr. Cha Er Si had always been paying attention to hispetition, Shen Qi still exined the whole process of thepetition to him.


    Mr. Cha Er Si chuckled on the phone and said: "Very good, Xiao Qi. If you can advance to the finals, you''ve alreadypleted this mission. As for the rest of the road, you just have to try your best, don''t force yourself too much. "In addition, thepany you negotiated with has already contacted me, he also looked at yourpetition and expressed his approval of your creativity, he originally wanted to continue considering it, but now they have expressed their view that after you finish yourpetition, they will buy the designs for your three button series on the spot."


    Shen Qi was a little surprised. "Teacher, I haven''t been familiar with the design for very long."


    Mr. Cha Er Si replied with a smile: "Child, this is an affirmation to you. You need to have confidence in yourself! "


    After hanging up the phone and seeing that there was still time, Shen Qi hesitated, not knowing if she should call Madam He.


    When he thought about the fruits that the Madam He had specially sent over, he thought that he should also give a call to express his thanks.


    Shen Qi then called He Family Mansion.


    The call co


    ected, but there was no screen.


    Madam He''s voice sounded. "Xiao Qi, congrattions on advancing to the finals."


    "Grandma, you already know." Shen Qi bit her lips and replied: "I came here to thank you specially for the fruits."


    "That little thing is nothing. As long as you give birth to children of Yi Ning and Mei Mei, the entire He Family will be yours. " The Madam He replied.


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi who was waiting at the door, and thought it was necessary to report this to her. She said: "Grandma, a friend that participated in the tournament together with me wanted to invite me to her house to be a guest."


    "You are the The He Family''s Second Young Lady, you have the right to decide your own itinerary. Although the rules of the He Family are strict, they''re not that overbearing." Madam He had long known about Liu Yi inviting Shen Qi, but she was very satisfied when Shen Qi reported it to her on his own ord.


    The Madam He continued, "Thepetition is over. There''s no rush toe back, it''s good to go out and rx."


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi said: "I will do my best!"


    After hanging up the phone with He Family Mansion, Shen Qi decided not to make her third call.


    The people who answered the three phone calls all had different reactions.


    After Xu Yun Xi hung up the phone with his daughter, just as she was about to get up and leave, she suddenly froze and muttered to herself: "That girl called Shen Qi really looks familiar. Ah, right, she looks like Zi Yao! Zi Yao''s daughter should be around the same age as that girl, right? "


    Xu Yun Xi was about to tell her friend about this interesting discovery, but before she could pick up the phone, a servant came over to report to her that all the furniture she had ordered had arrived.


    Xu Yun Xi then put down the phone and left with the servant.


    Mr. Cha Er Si who answered the phone from Shen Qi, after hanging up, said to her assistant in satisfaction: "This child Xiao Qi, sure enough, has talent! In time, she will definitely be a top designer. "


    The assistant chuckled and said, "Then I must congratte you, Sir! Sir has finally found a satisfactory student! "


    Mr. Cha Er Si shook his head proudly: "Such a happy thing, shouldn''t I have a drink to celebrate?"


    The assistant''s face instantly darkened, "No! Miss Shen has instructed me, if you were to secretly drink wine, I will go andin! "


    Cha Er Si said in a huff: "This student is not satisfied!"


    After Madam He hung up the phone, she smiled sincerely and said: "This child is really trying his best, he actually really entered the finals."


    "Then, madam, are you prepared to interfere with the final result?" and the housekeeper''s kind and kind appearance made it impossible for people to see her character, "Second Young Madam, I think you can only stop at the finals. If you don''t interfere with thepetition, you might not be able to enter the finals. But if that Cui Yue Lan is able to enter the finals, Madam will be very pleased! "


    Madam He nodded her head: "Indeed, with that girl''s talent and current standards, being able to reach the finals is already the limit. Entering the finals was truly difficult. Indeed, I ca


    ot let Cui Yue Lan advance to the finals, if not, Xiao Qi will be suppressed. "


    "But, madame''s words will also interfere, right?" and the housekeeper reminded Madam He.


    "What if it''s Yi Ning?" The Madam He smiled meaningfully, "There''s someone even more anxious than us right now."


    The and the housekeeper alsoughed, "The madame is right, when young master takes action, the mistress ca


    ot me anyone else."


    He Yi Ning, who had been set up by the old mistress, was anxiously waiting.


    Even after waiting for a long time, Shen Qi still did not call.


    He Yi Ning finally understood, he had once again been forgotten!


    He couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    When did he so eagerly wait for a woman''s call?


    For the rest of his life, he had been the one waiting for his call!


    It really was repayment for his actions in the modern world!


    He finally understood what it felt like to wait for a call!


    Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning with a sympathetic expression.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk, too pitiful!


    His phone was about to break.


    It was a pity that there was no intention of it ringing even now!


    "She ??" Did she forget my number? " He Yi Ning muttered to himself: "Xiaochun, give her my phone number!"


    Wen Yi Bo: "Pfft ??"


    Fan Sheng: "Pfft ??"


    Fan Li: "Pfft ??"


    Xiaochun: "Pfft ??"


    Xiao Xia: "Hehehe ??"


    To advance from the finals to the finals, the remaining twenty people were no longer eager to give it a try. They were all cautious and cautious, treading on thin ice!


    Think about it, to be able to reach this step, one had to be outstanding!


    In fact, everyone''s standards weren''t too far off from each other.


    If they really were at the top, they would have been chosen long ago.


    Thispetition was in itself a selection of the lowest levels.


    Cui Yue Lan was submissive.


    With her status and contacts, she really didn''t need to participate in apetition like this.


    Relying purely on He Family''s status and prestige, it was enough for her to enter the door of a first-rate brand design room.


    Shen Qi only came to join in the fun.


    She knew that with her skills, she had already burnt incense to such an extent.


    In the following battles, besides going all out, she had no chance of wi


    ing at all.


    Shen Qi said to Liu Yi: "I probably have to stop at the finals. Little Yi, you can do it!"


    Liu Yi shook his head: "If you don''t have confidence, then what about me! I''ve actually already won thispetition. Meeting you is already the biggest gain! Although it sounded a little bit creepy and like picking up a chick, that''s what I wanted to say. Actually, I prefer to be a fighter, not a designer! There was no other way. I couldn''t convince my mother, so I could only obedientlye. I will go all out in any match, so I won''t be able to rx when I win or lose. "


    Shen Qi nodded, "I am also very happy to be able to recognize you. Ever since I was young, I haven''t had many friends. "


    "Huh?" Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi in puzzlement.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi and sat on the stairs at the top floor of the hotel. Looking at the stars in the sky, she leisurely said: "Actually I have a very good friend. Back then, I had told him to wait for me, but I had failed to do so. It has been eighteen years, and he has most likely forgotten about me, no? "


    Shen Qi shook her head in frustration andughed helplessly. "My memories are actually a little blurry, I can''t even remember what that little big brother looks like. After all, I was only five years old. Little brother is so beautiful, character is also gentle, always like to gently smile at me, and then affectionately call me little thing. Even though there are also times where He Yi Ning calls me Lil ''Thing for no reason, he''s not the little big brother. "


    "I have nothing to do tonight, so listening to your gossip is pretty good too." Liu Yi hugged his knees, and chuckled: "It feels just like a fairy tale! That is a world I have never touched before! "


    Shen Qiughed, nodded and said: "Indeed, indeed! Back then, when I went to the mountain vi with my father for a vacation, when I sneaked out to y, I picked up a boy from the roadside. He was covered in filth, and his body was covered in wounds of all sizes.


    "Puff ??" Hahahaha, you continue! " Liu Yi startedughing unrestrainedly. "Xiao Qi, you were really dumb when you were young!"


    Shen Qi alsoughed along, "After little big brother woke up, I brought him food and drinks. He would chat with me and smile merrily as I covered his entire body with Band-Aid s."

 Chapter 212

    "Sorry to interrupt, but why are you pasting Band-Aid s all over him?" Liu Yi asked curiously.


    "Because the maid at home told me to stick to the Band-Aid if I''m injured. As long as I stick to the Band-Aid, it won''t hurt!" Shen Qi replied with a matter-of-course expression, "The key thing is, I really believe it! When I went to find my little brother the next day, I really covered his entire body! "Full body!"


    Liu Yi instantlyughed until he fell!


    Shen Qi who was a child instantly levelled up from Dumb Cute to Dumb Cute!


    He was simply too cute!


    "The day father passed away, I ran out crying. Little brotherforted me and said, ''Daddy didn''t leave me behind, he went to heaven to ask an angel to take care of me.''" Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed a little, "What a pity. At that time, I was crying too bitterly, and I forgot to ask Little Big Brother what you called me, and I also forgot to tell you Little Big Brother what my name is. I only agreed with him that when we met again, I would tell him my name. But I was taken away by my stepmother and never returned. "


    Liu Yi caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head andforted her a little.


    Shen Qi sighed and continued: "Do you know why I am with Zhan Bo?"


    "Zhan Bo?" Liu Yi retorted, "Who is he?"


    "Yes, my ex-boyfriend. He, was no longer in this world. "I went out with a donkey friend and fell off a cliff. When I came back, it had already changed beyond recognition." Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed for a moment: "Back then, I agreed to Zhan Bo''s request precisely because Zhan Bo is very much like that little brother. Although my little brother was only a few years older than me, he gave me a great sense of security. Zhan Bo did the same. He took care of me like a brother. "


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi in astonishment, then raised her hand and hugged Shen Qi. "There''s no news of that little big brother anymore?"


    Shen Qi shook her head. There''s no news at all. "


    "Do you like that little brother?" Liu Yi asked.


    Shen Qi hugged her knees and thought for a moment. Then she said, "I think it''s something that I like. "Little big brother treats me very well."


    "Then what would you do if your little brother appeared again?" Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "I don''t know ??"


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder, "Enough, stop thinking about it! China was so big and the world was so big. The people who had been separated for eighteen years might not even be able to meet again for the rest of their lives. Don''t even think about it, let''s go back. "


    "Alright." Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    When the two of them left the ce, Cui Yue Lan''s figure instantly appeared from the corner.


    "Little big brother?" Cui Yue Lan''s eyes turned around: "I originally thought that you all were still as tough as steel, but now it seems that it might not be so! He Yi Ning, if you knew that Shen Qi has always been thinking about other men, what would you do? "


    Cui Yue Lan chuckled. "Shen Qi, we''ll see!"


    Cui Yue Lan turned around and left. When there was no one around, she came to a room in the hotel and ordered quietly, "Send the news out and tell my parents that I need to investigate the matters concerning Shen Qi''s childhood. Hadn''t she always been looking for that childhood ymate of hers? Even if there weren''t any, he had to create one for her. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, the message will be sent over." The other party gave a vague reply.


    Cui Yue Lan thenughed with satisfaction.


    On the second day of the finals, the match''s address was changed.


    This time, they moved to an open area in the outskirts.


    Shen Qi, dressed in sports attire, followed the group out of the car. When she saw the open space outside, she could not help but ask: "Are the matches going to be held here?"


    Liu Yi was also surprised. "Eh? Why is there apetition here? "


    The others got out of the car one after another, puzzled as well.


    Logically speaking, for the finals to be promoted to the finals, what a seriouspetition!


    No matter what, he had to be on guard and be like an iron bucket to prevent cheating.


    If they chose to live in such a ce, how could they defend themselves?


    At this time, the judge and Director of the Organizing Committee appeared.


    We gathered everyone together and said, "Our finals are very special. In the semi-finals, we saw your wonderful ideas. However, this was not enough. In the semifinals, there were no restrictions on the materials used. However, we designers, if we cane up with the best works among the limited materials, we are the truly qualified designers. "


    The manager looked at the remaining twenty people and continued, "Therefore, ourpetition will still be a teampetition. The twenty people at the scene were divided into four groups by drawing lots to decide on clothing, shoes, bags, jewelry, and the shape of the person. Your model is today''s top international brand designer. His intuition will affect how the judges rate you. "


    Everyone present immediately sucked in a breath of cold air!


    What was at the scene?


    Other than trees, there was nothing else but grass!


    Even if they wanted to write a piece of paper on the spot, it shouldn''t be toote, right?


    Three hours!


    How is it possible?


    Shen Qi and the others started to draw lots.


    Shen Qi took out the ball of paper and opened it up. There was a four on it, it looked like she belonged to the fourth group.


    Liu Yi revealed his paper ball, she was in the third group.


    Cui Yue Lan looked meaningfully at Shen Qi, and took out his own paper ball, which was written clearly on it.


    Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably thumped once.


    He had a nagging feeling that if Cui Yue Lan was with him, something bad would happen.


    After everyone drew their lots, they quickly went to stand in their own teams.


    Cui Yue Lan walked straight towards Shen Qi and stood beside him, not saying a single word.


    Shen Qi''s back stiffened, her fingers subconsciously grabbing tightly onto the ball of paper in her hand, and that number was fiercely grasped in her palm.


    The look in Cui Yue Lan''s eyes just now was simply too meaningful.


    Liu Yi stood in the middle of the group three, looking at Shen Qi with worry.


    She felt that Cui Yue Lan was in the same party as Shen Qi, and something was about to happen to him.


    Every team sent one person to draw lots, and at this time, Cui Yue Lan suddenly went close to Shen Qi''s ear and whispered: "Did you know that I was with you on purpose?"


    Shen Qi''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    What did she mean by that?


    She wanted to intentionally cause trouble?


    To meet Waterloo here?


    However, if he was in the same team as her, they would both be prosperous and suffer losses at the same time.


    If she yed tricks here, she would lose too!


    Cui Yue Lan seemed to understand the look in Shen Qi''s eyes. Sheughed sarcastically and spoke again quickly: "No, I will destroy you, but I may not lose!"


    Shen Qi suddenly turned her head, and looked at Cui Yue Lan in shock, as he did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Cui Yue Lan sneered at Shen Qi, her eyes narrowing fiercely, suddenly raising her hand, he shouted loudly: "Organizingmittee, I want to report Shen Qi!"


    Shua shua shua... Countless gazes turned towards Shen Qi!


    The organizer immediately responded, "What happened?"


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qicently, and immediately said to Director of the Organizing Committee: "I want to report that Shen Qi brought her own phone, and did not submit all of themunication tools ording to the rules of the tournament."


    "What!" Shen Qi was even shocked.


    This kind of crime, why did Cui Yue Lan feel that it was reasonable?


    He had handed in all hismunication equipment at the begi


    ing of the match!


    And it was sealed personally under the witness of the Director of the Organizing Committee!


    Is Cui Yue Lan crazy?


    Cui Yue Lan suddenly grabbed Shen Qi''s bag and opened it, falling to the ground.


    A pile of items fell onto the ground.


    Sunscreen, small mirror, tissue, lip gloss, sunsses and so on, can be seen in an instant.


    A small red mobile phone was quietly lying between these items.


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red!


    His face turned hot!


    What was going on?


    How could he have a phone in his bag?


    Furthermore, the This phone was not his!


    The others were also shocked!


    Who would have thought that a me war would happen before the match even began!


    Thecency in the depths of Cui Yue Lan''s eyes could not be concealed as she said to the person in charge of the organizationmittee: "Shen Qi has just entered the profession of learning and design for a few months, yet she is able to rush to the finals together with the others. Aren''t you curious, everyone? If a person''s aptitude is good enough, why would they need to participate in apetition at such a basic level? They would have long been world-ss great designers, right? "


    The surrounding people began to whisper to each other.


    Shen Qi stood in ce with a face full of disbelief.


    She had already been wronged by Jiang Xiao Jiang once.


    She thought that she was already very careful!


    But why, when did the This phone get stuffed into her bag?


    Liu Yi immediately stood over and said on Shen Qi''s behalf, "It''s hard to say who the This phone might be. When we arepeting, we have to go through tests, the Xiao Qi''s results are all fought for, no matter how jealous you are, you don''t need to be so ungrateful, do you? When This phone appeared here, did you say that the Xiao Qi was in vition of the rules? The matter of you joining hands with Jiang Xiao Jiang to frame Xiao Qi is still fresh in your mind.


    "I''ll join hands with Jiang Xiao Jiang? Are you sure? " Cui Yue Lanughed sinisterly: "It was Jiang Xiao Jiang who made the mistake, what does it have to do with me? Ah, yes. Because Jiang Xiao Jiang had framed Shen Qi before, Shen Qi thought that others would no longer suspect her, so she secretly brought her phone with him. Organizingmittee, the facts are already clear, are we going to just let someone like Shen Qi ruin ourpetition? "


    Liu Yi wanted to say more, but Shen Qi held onto Liu Yi and said word by word. "The This phone is not mine! I never use this brand of mobile phone! If you don''t believe it, you can see who the This phone''s phone card is! "


    Cui Yue Lan curled her lips and said: "Who doesn''t know, even if the smart phone isn''t inserted into the card, you can still use the WiFi of the hotel to contact the outside world? Now that we have left the hotel, of course the This phone are just there to decorate! "


    "You framed me!" Shen Qi was so angry that his fingers were trembling. "The This phone is obviously not mine!"


    "Is that so? Then exin to me, since the This phone is not yours, why would it appear in your bag? " Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi with a assured expression, "If you can''t give a reasonable exnation, then does the organizationmittee want to disqualify Shen Qi and ban him from the tournament for life?"


    The Director of the Organizing Committee answered immediately: "That''s right, if Shen Qi is not able to produce strong evidence, she will definitely follow the rules!"

 Chapter 213

    "I ??" As if he was struck by lightning, Shen Qi stood in his original spot with a drowsy look on his face.


    Although the phone really wasn''t his, he couldn''t give out any evidence!


    Shen Qi suddenly realised that she had nothing to say!


    Liu Yi was extremely anxious, but she didn''t know how to exin it.


    Liu Yi surveyed the crowd, and suddenly, his gaze fell on a staff member''s body.


    Liu Yi suddenly pointed at the person and shouted: "Just now in the carriage, that person fell, and it was Shen Qi who went over to support her!"


    The staff member immediately shouted out with a baffled expression: "Yes, I fell down! Shen Qi also helped me up, but what does that have to do with me?"


    Liu Yi said anxiously: "For the past few days, we have nevere into contact with anyone from the outside. Only you have been near Shen Qi!"


    That staff member spread out his hands. "And then? Are you going to ce the This phone on my head? Because I fell? You''re ming me? "


    Shen Qi held onto Liu Yi: "Don''t say anymore! If someone wanted to frame him, he must have done his homework. If he didn''t seedst time, this time, of course he wouldn''t leave any clues behind! The other party had deliberately destroyed me. How could he give us the chance to rify ourselves? I have never touched the This phone before, so I suggest sealing it and directly testing it to see who''s fingerprints are on it! Fingerprints are more suspicious, aren''t they? "


    The surrounding people all nodded, agreeing with Shen Qi''s words.


    Cui Yue Lan spoke again: "Haha, you have already mentioned the fingerprints. Who can guarantee that after you use up all of your fingerprints, you wouldn''t wipe them clean and then keep them properly. Then, you would take advantage of thispetition and throw away your crime tools without anyone knowing?"


    "You ??" Shen Qi felt that she was going to be driven mad by Cui Yue Lan today.


    Just then, a participant from the crowd suddenly spoke out: "Although the This phone was found in Shen Qi''s bag, but it really ca


    ot be proven that the This phone was Shen Qi''s. I suggest we all check our bags in public, and it''s hard to say that no one is deliberately framing us. In order to prove my i


    ocence, I will first check! "


    After saying this, the contestant immediately opened his bag and the items fell onto the floor.


    In order to prove their i


    ocence, the others also opened their bags and poured out a portion of the contents.


    Cui Yue Lan looked at the others with disdain, and said: "So childish! Alright, since you guys want to check, then I''ll cooperate a bit! "


    Cui Yue Lan opened the button with one hand, reached out and poured a pile of items.


    Just then, the contestant who was the first to suggest checking everyone''s bags suddenly pointed with his sharp eyes at a white item and said, "Huh? Why do you have a cell phone in your bag? "


    Shua shua shua... Everyone present turned their gaze towards Cui Yue Lan at the same time!


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    This plot reversal is a little bit... It was too unbelievable!


    Cui Yue Lan was also stu


    ed, she immediately squatted down and opened her mouth, revealing a small white smartphone, which quietlyid there.


    Cui Yue Lan was dumbstruck.


    "No, that''s impossible!" How could I have such a thing? " Cui Yue Lan was at a loss of words, "This, this ispletely impossible! This isn''t mine! It''s really not mine! "


    There was a dramatic change.


    The person who had continuously exined just now had changed from Shen Qi to Cui Yue Lan.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, and really did not know what to say.


    This was because she waspletely at a loss regarding what was going on.


    At this moment, the white phone suddenly vibrated.


    The This phone was inserted into the card!


    The participant who took the initiative to speak for Shen Qi suddenly rushed forward, without waiting for Cui Yue Lan to react and immediately picked up the phone, opening Gongfang, a mysterious voice suddenly came out: "Miss Cui, the matter that you asked me to do, I have alreadypleted, when will the payment that you promised mee to an end?"


    When Cui Yue Lan heard this unfathomable voice, she immediately screamed, "Who are you? What closing payment? What kind of work? I never looked for you! What are you talking about! The This phone is not mine at all! "


    The Director of the Organizing Committee and the evaluators looked at Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan shouted loudly, "Why are you all looking at me like that? I''ve never touched a phone before! You can go check the fingerprints, they don''t have any on them at all! "


    Director of the Organizing Committee said in a deep voice, "But Miss Cui, you just said it too. "Fingerprints can be erased, phones can be thrown away!"


    Cui Yue Lan choked on her words.


    What did he mean by lifting a rock to smash his own foot?


    What do you mean taste the bitter fruit yourself?


    Cui Yue Lan had experienced it today!


    Shen Qi, who was originally the most suspicious, was now standing in her original spot and had been ignored.


    Because Cui Yue Lan''s call had indirectly confirmed Cui Yue Lan''s vition of the rules.


    Cui Yue Lan subconsciously looked towards the employee, her eyes cold and fierce.


    The staff member kept shaking his head. His expression changed slightly, but he did not say anything.


    Cui Yue Lan bit her lips tightly, there were some things she could not say!


    I can''t say it even if I die!


    Cui Yue Lan immediately raised her hand and pointed at Shen Qi, fiercely saying: "What about her? Didn''t she have a cell phone? Why are you staring at me instead of her? "


    Shen Qi calmly stood there, and calmly said: "I am i


    ocent. The This phone really isn''t mine. My phone brand is a special customization of HANMAC. Other than He Yi Ning, no one else had used this phone. He Yi Ning can testify. "


    The moment Shen Qi finished speaking, the entire audience was stirred!


    HANMAC Special Customization!


    Those that could afford a custom-made phone were definitely trenches!


    But, who dared to seek He Yi Ning to verify whether he was real or fake?


    Who was He Yi Ning?


    Was it something these people could see whenever they wanted to?


    Cui Yue Lan was right about this opportunity to step on Shen Qi. She snorted and said: "You saying is fine! Even though you are custom-made with HANMAC, you won''t stop you from using another brand phone, will you? You''ll lose it after using it once or twice, so of course you''ll choose the popr brand! "


    Shen Qi swept her eyes across Cui Yue Lan: "Miss Cui didn''te over to see the This phone. How do you know that the This phone is a popr brand?"


    Cui Yue Lan almost choked on her!


    "I... I was just guessing! " Cui Yue Lan''s eyes were slightly panicking as he said, "I don''t know anything! Don''t tell me that your This phone is not a popr brand, and is also HANMAC''s special customization? "


    Shen Qi looked at Cui Yue Lan meaningfully: "I think that Miss Cui has never seen HANMAC''s customized version before. Otherwise, why are you so sure that the This phone wasn''t HANMAC''s customized version?"


    Cui Yue Lan instantly felt like she was about to faint, blurting out, "Is there even a need to say that? This customization was made personally by He Yi Ning and HANMAC. With such an expensive phone, would you even be willing to part with it? Of course you''ll only choose the popr brand! "


    At this time, the participant who was speaking on Shen Qi''s behalf gave a godly support: "Miss Cui, you insisted that the phone was made by the public and not by HANMAC. Then, what exactly is the name of the This phone?"


    "That''s an opp phone. Of course it''s not a custom-made HANMAC phone." Cui Yue Lan blurted out under the continuous bombardment of attacks by Shen Qi and the participant.


    "Then, at such a far distance, how did Miss Cui clearly see that the phone is an opp?" The opponent hit again.


    "I ??" Cui Yue Lan choked.


    She could not exin herself.


    At this time, the organizer took out the cell phone in Shen Qi''s hand. It was indeed thetest opp.


    Cui Yue Lan''s face suddenly paled.


    This time, she seemed to have miscalcted something.


    Cui Yue Lan turned and red at the participant who spoke up for Shen Qi.


    The other party was only smiling, and turned to Director of the Organizing Committee and said: "I think the facts are already clear, that this is just a frame-up for Shen Qi, and the one framing this is none other than Cui Yue Lan! "I hope that the organizingmittee can handle this matter impartially and will not allow this kind of incident to happen again!"


    The other contestants also joined in.


    He could frame Shen Qi today, and could frame others tomorrow!


    Cold lips and teeth.


    Everyone felt that Shen Qi was really unlucky!


    It wasn''t easy for him to participate in apetition, but he was framed twice in a row.


    What kind of bad luck was this?


    Seeing that everyone was standing on Shen Qi''s side, Cui Yue Lan panicked a little and shouted loudly: "Alright, even if I''m at fault, is Shen Qi really i


    ocent now? If you want to punish someone, then punish them as well. Otherwise, I won''t ept it! "


    Right after Cui Yue Lan''s words, a staff member ran over with a camera, and said while ru


    ing: "Aiya, not good! I forgot to turn off the camera while I was in the car! He had probably left hisputer on all this time. The electricity consumption was too fast! He probably wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer! I need to get some electricity! "


    When the organizer heard this, he immediately shouted, "Wait! What did you just say? This camera has been ru


    ing in the car all this time? "


    The other party nodded his head in confusion, "That''s right!" I remember clearly, I had my phone turned off! Why did you keep using yourputer all the way? "


    Director of the Organizing Committee quickly waved his hands. "Come,e, since you''ve been turning on theputer, why don''t we take a look at what''s recorded on the road?"


    With that, the face of the worker who was supported by Shen Qi suddenly changed, and she subconsciously looked towards Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan''s face had already turned ashen.


    The staff immediately turned on the camera and began ying it back.


    After ying it back for a while, the scene that Liu Yi just said appeared in the camera again.


    A staff member who was walking identally fell to the ground. When Shen Qi saw this, she quickly went to support him.


    As the other party''s teaching was bad and one could not walk, Shen Qi could only shoulder the other party''s arms and slowly walk towards the sofa.


    In the camera, the staff member quietly took out a red phone number from his pocket and stuffed it into Shen Qi''s bag.


    Shen Qi did not notice anything.


    Seeing this, the truth was revealed!


    Shen Qi''s grievances were instantly wiped clean!


    As for Cui Yue Lan...


    She couldn''t find any evidence to wash away.

 Chapter 214

    The staff member who framed Shen Qi staggered and fell to the ground, his face pale white as she said: "That''s right, everything was done by me, it has nothing to do with anyone! I just can''t stand Shen Qi''s arrogant face! "


    The surrounding people silently looked at her.


    Shen Qi was arrogant?


    Since when was she so arrogant?


    Is she the one with the lowest pitch?


    Wasn''t this reason too far-fetched?


    "If you want to be expelled, then do it! If you want to report it, then report it! If you want to report it, then report it to the police!" The staff member stretched his neck as if he was unafraid of being burned to death.


    Cui Yue Lan suddenlyughed out loud, raising her hand to point at the participant helping Shen Qi: "I have thought of all sorts of methods, all sorts of precautions, but never expected that He Yi Ning''s man would hide herself so deeply. I thought that I was the only one who infiltrated, but I did not prevent anyone else from infiltrating! Shen Qi, you can consider yourself lucky today, but, we will see! "


    Cui Yue Lan''s words could be considered as indirectly admitting that all of these things were


    ed by her.


    ording to the rules, Cui Yue Lan was disqualified from thepetition and would be ba


    ed from thepetition for life.


    However, to Cui Yue Lan, this was nothing.


    She waspletely out of it.


    To her, wi


    ing or losing was nothing!


    Cui Yue Lan left. Shen Qi stood in ce for a long time without regaining her senses.


    Although his grievances had been wiped clean, he still felt that there were many things that had yet to be made clear.


    What was going on?


    After Cui Yue Lan was dealt with, the participant who helped Shen Qi quietly retreated to the side, without any intention of taking credit to Shen Qi.


    Who exactly had arranged for him to be here?


    What did he exist for?


    Liu Yi seemed to have understood something and couldn''t help but let out a light sigh.


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah?"


    Liu Yi looked at the participant meaningfully, then said softly: "From the start of thepetition, that person had been hiding amongst the participants. Either he didn''t make a move, or else, the moment he made a move, it would have a decisive effect. The personality of this person was simply too terrifying. One should never be made an enemy of someone like him in this life. "This is too scary!"


    Shen Qi was still in a daze. "Who are you talking about?"


    Liu Yi did not answer his question. "Furthermore, even though I knew in advance that Cui Yue Lan wanted to frame you, I did not alert the enemy and made the truth known to the world through other means.


    Shen Qi waspletely befuddled. "Who are you talking about?"


    Liu Yi replied snappily: "Think about it!"


    Shen Qi said with an i


    ocent expression, "I don''t know!"


    Wen Yi Bo, who was in the vi far away,mented with a smile: "Yi Ning, are you using your wrist a little too much? Aren''t you afraid of offending your mother by doing this? "


    He Yi Ning smiledzily: "This is my grandmother''s wish, do I dare to disobey?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head and said: "Madam He is only letting you decide as you see fit. You are practically digging several pits for Cui Yue Lan! However, seeing that your ability to cheat is still there, we are relieved! "


    He Yi Ning red at them snappily. "You all should still worry about whether Xiao Qi will be able to pass this exam!"


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head and said, "Suspended. It''s not that I''m trying to hit you, it''s that Xiao Qi''s creativity is not bad, but his foundation is still too weak! Thispetition, I''m afraid I can only participate again! "


    He Yi Ning smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, I will participate in the award. Sooner orter, she will sign a contract with He''s Consortium! "


    "Not necessarily. I suddenly feel that the brand name that Xiao Qi signed on to my house is pretty good too! That button design is not bad. Why don''t you bring it back to thepany and design it specifically for me! " Wen Yi Bo said while gri


    ing.


    He Yi Ning extended his legs, stood up, stretched his joints, and smiled at Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, I haven''t moved for a few days. Come, apany me to move about!"


    Wen Yi Bo was extremely pleased just now, but when he heard He Yi Ning''s words, he immediately let out a miserable shriek: "Ya Lai Die!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Pfft ??"


    The news of Cui Yue Lan being directly removed from the list was transmitted to Mrs. He''s ears, who immediately called.


    Cui Yue Lan waspletely wronged on the phone.


    "Lan Lan, don''t worry! When we get back to the country, we will help you vent your anger! " The Mrs. He continued to console Cui Yue Lan: "So what if we lose, it''s not a big deal! That Shen Qi might not even be able to make it through thispetition! "


    Cui Yue Lan gnashed her teeth and said: "Mom, I just don''t understand, why does Big Brother Yi Ning favor Shen Qi so much! Look at his arrangement, he''s targeting me everywhere! "


    Mrs. Heughed bitterly: "Alright, alright, stop crying. "I will turn around and scold him. Can I vent my anger on you?"


    Cui Yue Lan continued to act like a spoiled child, "Mom, you should hurry up and return home! If you don''te back, no one will support you! I''m going to be bullied to death! That Shen Qi relied on Big Brother Yi Ning''s pampered and pampered her to unrestrainedly bully me, and now he''s even joining hands with a virgin to oppress me! The madame doesn''t like me either! Mom, hurry up and go back to your home country! "


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s act coquettishly, Mrs. He''s heart instantly softened. "Alright, alright, we''ll try our best to return as soon as possible. During this period of time, you better not provoke Shen Qi. When we get back, I''ll support you! "


    With Mrs. He''s words, Cui Yue Lan smiled in satisfaction.


    Shen Qi had experienced two framing sessions in a row, and indeed suffered a few blows.


    Although both times had been a thrill without danger, but it had really dampened his enthusiasm.


    Shen Qi didn''t know who it was that had secretly helped him, but she felt a sense of defeat.


    He was so stupid that he didn''t even notice anything. The person who had helped him in the dark was probablyughing at him until he died.


    After eliminating Cui Yue Lan, thepetition continued.


    Now there were only neen people left, allpeting for the final five slots.


    It could be said that as long as one entered the finals, they would be considered a top designer in the future.


    Shen Qi really didn''t have confidence at this time.


    Because this exam was really too difficult.


    Not having enough materials, not having enough design time, it was a test of one''s ability to adapt.


    These were the areas that Shen Qi had yet to learn.


    There were many people who were as unsure as Shen Qi, and Liu Yi was one of them.


    Liu Yiughed bitterly as he shook his head. It seemed that she would also have to stop at the finals this time.


    However, it was already worth it to be able to reach this step!


    At the time of handing in the papers, most of the works were just passable.


    When Shen Qi handed over her answer, she took the initiative to greet her: "My apologies, this is already my limit."


    "No problem, you can do it!" The designer smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qi returned to her own group and looked at the others apologetically.


    Everyone was encouraging each other.


    At this point, everyone really did their best.


    The results were very quick.


    Just as expected, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had lost.


    Shen Qi stood there with a bitter smile on her face.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t disappointed.


    But she also understood that with her current skill level, if she could make it to the finals, it would be a joke.


    It was just like an ordinary high school student attending the college entrance exam together with a high school student. If this high school student could sessfully pass the college entrance exam and enter Tsinghua University and Peking University, it would simply be a miracle.


    It was expected that he would fail.


    Even though he was disappointed, it wasn''t as if he was struck by a bolt from the blue.


    Liu Yi opened his arms wide, "It doesn''t matter, since you have lost, you have lost. Didn''t my mother say so? No matter who wins or loses, she will always prepare a big table of food and wait for us toe home! "


    Shen Qi hugged Liu Yi back, "Alright, then I won''t be polite! I''m really going! "


    "Don''t even mention it, it could be cooked." Liu Yi tapped the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Come to my house and eat with open stomach! My mother ate very little to keep her figure, and we ate all of her! I want her to die! "


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    At this time, the Director of the Organizing Committee shouted loudly, "Everyone, quiet down. The judges for the finals have gathered here to offer their condolences.


    Oh?


    Even before the finals, the final bosses had already appeared?


    Shen Qi saw that He Yi Ning was walking at the front, followed by Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, the CEO of anotherpany, and the chief designers all collectively walked over.


    He Yi Ning''s outfit for today was semi-formal.


    A domineering look emerged on his wild and unruly face.


    Both men and women couldn''t help but be drawn away from him.


    He Yi Ning locked onto Shen Qi in a single nce, her phoenix eyes revealed a hint ofughter as she calmly and unhurriedly walked in her direction.


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at He Yi Ning. The two of them stood in the crowd and stared at each other.


    One of them was smiling, the other doubtful.


    He Yi Ning brought everyone to step forward, and all participants and staff members automatically lined up.


    This was the charisma of an emperor.


    Without even saying a word, the others had already subconsciously submitted.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes moved away from Shen Qi, looking at the entire audience, his lips curled up slightly: "First, congrattions to the five participants who have already advanced to the finals, congrattions on obtaining the rights to choose the toppanies in the world."


    The crowd instantly burst into apuse.


    He Yi Ning slightly nodded, waiting for the apuse to fall, and then said: "Those who lose, do not be discouraged. Because when you get to the finals, you have already won. Out of the fourteen contestants who lost today, you will still have a chance to express yourselves. As long as you can satisfy us, you will also have a chance to study in a first-rate enterprise. "


    "Hua ??" The apuse became more and more intense!


    Those contestants who thought they had returned empty-handed were so overjoyed when they suddenly heard this news that they were about to go crazy with joy!


    So they still had a chance!


    "The content of thepetition this time is extremely harsh. Frankly speaking, without any design of raw materials, the test on the designer was too strong. However, I am very happy that I have seen the potential and the hope in all of you. " He Yi Ning continued: "This is what I am most gratified about. Even if someone else took the constion prize for participating in thepetition today, please do not be discouraged, because your talent has already proven your strength, but the person you arepeting with is too strong. Next time, we will be waiting for you here. "

 Chapter 215

    The apuse rang out again.


    Shen Qi also pped sincerely.


    He Yi Ning''s words were very beautiful, but also very practical.


    He was willing to admit defeat.


    This was the rule of the world.


    After He Yi Ning finished speaking, the others all went forward to encourage the participants.


    After the big bosses finished encouraging themselves, the next step was for the fourteen eliminated yers to express themselves.


    When it was Liu Yi''s turn, Liu Yi swept his eyes across Wen Yi Bo and said indifferently: "I have nothing to say. If you lose, you lose. I am willing to ept this result. It may have something to do with my scattered energy. I was already very lucky to have made it this far. So I have nothing to say. "Thank you everyone."


    Wen Yi Bo watched in disappointment as Liu Yi turned to leave, and he could not help but ask Fan Sheng in a low voice: "She''s going to leave just like that?"


    "Otherwise?" Fan Sheng replied softly: "This is not my intention."


    Fan Li also said in a low voice, "Liu Yi is a 60 kg female fighter. Whether she is a designer or not, is not really important."


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi''s handsome back awkwardly, and subconsciously muttered: "If she left thepetition, how would I give her something?"


    It was Shen Qi''s turn to exin herself.


    The moment she got on the stage, everyone''s gazes shot towards her with a ''shua shua'' sound.


    Shen Qi bowed to the big bosses.


    Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, Feng Man Lun subconsciously moved his body to the side and did not receive Shen Qi''s bow.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes became even more profound as the smile on his face became even more profound.


    The faces of the other bosses and chief designers shed a hint of panic.


    Just a moment ago, Shen Qi''s true identity had finally spread through their circles.


    And the one who spread this news was none other than the Dai Wei who was in charge of the semifinals.


    Dai Wei and Cha Er Si could be considered to be old acquaintances, even if he knew Cha Er Si, he would naturally find out about his true identity.


    Who would have thought that the dignified President of He''s Consortium Madam would actually hide her identity and participate in such a low levelpetition with other people.


    This news made the other bystanders, who did not know the truth, feel better.


    He Yi Ning leisurely chatted with a branded boss: "I heard that you have your eyes on our family''s Xiao Qi design?"


    The owner of this brand started to sweat. "Director He has misunderstood. How would I dare to dig out Young Madam He toe to my ce! "


    He Yi Ning maintained his expression of "Don''t be nervous, I''m just talking to you", and slowly said: "I support wherever Xiao Qi likes to work. "Of course, sries and the like ??"


    "I don''t dare." The other party was continuously wiping his sweat, "We do not dare topete with He''s Consortium in terms of wealth."


    At this time, Shen Qi finally spoke and expressed: "Being able to stand here today is already a kind of sess. This may sound grand, but it''s what I mean. "


    Everyone shook their heads. "No, no."


    "Thank you very much, the organizingmittee, the staff, the judges for their detailedments, and all the contestants walking along the way. In fact, I had really reaped a great harvest this time. The oue of the battle was not that important to me anymore. Most importantly, I understand my own gap. " Shen Qi continued.


    "Not at all." The group shook their heads once again.


    "Actually, I don''t have anything else to ask for. I think I have a long way to go to be a real designer. However, I really like this industry, so I will continue to work hard! In the nextpetition, I will definitely use all of my strength to show off my philosophy! "Thank you everyone." Shen Qi quickly summarized the expression in his own statement.


    "Alright, alright, alright." A group of people politely responded.


    Who would dare to take it!


    He Family of the He Family!


    This was the Buddha!


    When they reached their own territory, they had to respectfully pay tribute to him!


    "About that, please wait a moment." The CEO of apany who had her eyes on Shen Qi before asked him to stop: "Can I have a word with you?"


    Shen Qi immediately smiled and nodded: "Of course."


    The two of them turned and left the crowd to discuss their own matters.


    "I''m the person in charge of thepany who took a fancy to your blueprint beforehand." His mouth started to ache. He initially wanted to take Shen Qi''s blueprint cheap but ??


    Now?


    Did he dare to push the price?


    He Yi Ning will kill him in minutes, okay?


    "Oh, hello." Shen Qi nodded politely and smiled: "Teacher has told me before, you seem to be very interested in my designs."


    "Well, yes." The other party quickly said, "I saw that the buttons you designed were really good, so I wanted to buy them all at once."


    Shen Qi nodded his head, without waiting for Shen Qi to ask, the other party immediately said: "I have given you a price of 5 million, what do you think?"


    "Five million!" Shen Qi''s eyes were wide open!


    Shen Qi was instantly stu


    ed by this price.


    Since when did the blueprints designed by a newbie be so valuable?


    When she first started, she thought that the price would at most be One Hundred Thousand Dors!


    In the end, the other side spent five million in one fell swoop!


    "Ah?" Are you not satisfied with the price? Then eight million will do. " The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said apologetically, "You know that we are just a mid-priced brand with a price of 1,000 yuan or less. Naturally, the price ca


    ot bepared with top brands ??"


    Shen Qi regained her senses and waved her hands: "No, that''s not it, that''s not what I meant."


    "Are you still not satisfied with the price?" The man''s back was about to be drenched. "Ten million, I really can''t go any higher ??"


    Shen Qi herself had not said anything, but the other party had already raised the price two more times!


    Seeing the other party''s nervous expression, Shen Qi hurriedly said, "No, you misunderstood me! I don''t think my design is worth that much money! Really! I just entered the profession and it''s only been a few months. I''m very clear on my standards. Even though teacher has taught me well, my foundation is still insufficient. I''m already very happy that you like my designs! However, I really can''t afford this price. "You should just set it ording to the market price."


    The other party lifted his head and subconsciously nced at the distant He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning only swept a nce at him as if nothing had happened, and then said resolutely: "No, no, no, ten million, that''s ten million! I really like this design! "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "But you will lose money!"


    "How could that be? "I''m willing to collect them!" The other party simply did not want Shen Qi to reject them and was unwilling to sell them to him, so she quickly took out her cheque book and signed on it. She tore off the cheque and respectfully passed it to Shen Qi: "I will have someone deliver the contractter. Here is yourmission. "


    Shen Qi was a little dumbstruck.


    What ?? what was going on?


    Why was the process of otherspletely different from his?


    The first time I saw him pay without signing a contract!


    When Shen Qi returned, her entire body was covered.


    Liu Yi didn''t know what had happened to Shen Qi, and thought that Shen Qi was feeling sad over the results of thepetition. She righteously reached out to grab Shen Qi''s shoulders, "Don''t be sad, we can leave the hotel now that thepetition is over. I''ll treat you to a big di


    er tonight! "I''m full, all my troubles are gone!"


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "You clearly want to eat it, right? "Coincidentally, I''ve just earned some money, so I''ll treat everyone to whatever they want to eat tonight!"


    "Really? I won''t be polite with you! " Liu Yiughed and said: "I heard that the M City''s most famous food is the local street food. Wow, I heard that there are a lot of snacks, you can eat all the way until you taste good!"


    "Alright!" Shen Qi replied: "Then it''s settled!"


    After the audience dispersed, there were those who refused to give up and continued to discuss their talents with Xin Jipany. There were also those who decided to ept reality and return to their original lives, like Shen Qi.


    Everyone returned to the hotel, packed their bags, and prepared to leave.


    Just as Shen Qi packed the chests away, someone sent the sealed phones,puters and other items to him.


    After Shen Qi and Liu Yi confirmed that there were no damage or damage, the other party took her leave.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi dragged the chest and left the room. The Director of the Organizing Committee arranged for some people to check out of the rooms, as well as send out memorabilia to send them off.


    Just as he reached the door, he met He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo.


    The four of them stopped at almost the same time.


    He Yi Ning''s gazended on Shen Qi''s body, then swept across the box in Shen Qi''s hands and said: "I''ll get Xiaochun to drive you there."


    "No need." Shen Qi''s fingers tightened, holding onto the box tightly: "I ?? "It''s good that I''m with Little Yi."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vi, the hotels under the He Family also have a chain in City M." He Yi Ning continued.


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Xiaoyi has already booked a hotel." Shen Qi continued to reject He Yi Ning''s suggestion.


    A trace of disappointment shed across He Yi Ning''s eyes: "Oh, really."


    "If there''s nothing else, then we''ll be taking our leave." Shen Qi nodded at Wen Yi Bo: "Goodbye."


    After saying that, Shen Qi dragged her luggage and turned to leave.


    He had only taken two steps when his wrist suddenly tightened.


    "Follow me." He Yi Ning domineeringly spoke: "I have something to say to you."


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to resist, the strength of her wrist suddenly increased.


    "Bring the box over for Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning tyra


    ically threw the box back to Wen Yi Bo, and directly carried Shen Qi across and arrogantly carried him into the elevator, directly to the entrance of the room.


    Shen Qi lifted her hand and pushed He Yi Ning away: "What are you doing?"


    "Do it?" You''re so impatient for me to do it? " He Yi Ning arrogantly replied: "Sure, I''ll fulfill your wish today!"


    Shen Qi never thought that He Yi Ning was actually such a hooligan!


    He actually misunderstood her meaning to such a degree.


    This was the hotel''s lobby!


    There were so many peopleing and going, yet he said such words!


    He wasn''t afraid of losing face, but he was afraid of himself!


    Shen Qi only felt that her cheeks and ears were instantly scorched.

 Chapter 216

    Do you want to exin or sleep?


    Especially when he saw that the surrounding people had all looked over, Shen Qi subconsciously hid into He Yi Ning''s chest.


    It''s over. It''s so embarrassing.


    He Yi Ning''s room card went straight to the top of the building, and the moment he entered the room, He Yi Ning threw him onto the big bed, as he suppressed his entire person.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to resist, her wrist was instantly grabbed and tightly pressed against the pillow.


    "He Yi Ning, what exactly do you want to do?" Shen Qi was really anxious. "I already have enough patience, what else do you want me to do? As I said at the begi


    ing of the game, you can get a divorce anytime you want. I couldn''t leave during the game, so I didn''t say anything. If you insist on going through the formalities at this moment, I can cooperate with you right now... "Woo woo ??"


    Her words were once again forcefully swallowed into He Yi Ning''s stomach.


    Shen Qi was simply going crazy.


    Why was it that every time she spoke, the other party would force a kiss without waiting for her to finish speaking!


    Why did he have to kiss every time there was a disagreement!


    "I also told you, you''re going to give me a chance to exin. "But you won''t give it to me." He Yi Ning finally let go of Shen Qi reluctantly and answered arrogantly: "During thepetition, I can''t interact too much with you. One reason was because he was afraid of affecting his condition, and two reason was because the timing was inappropriate. But now, I can exin what happened! "


    What happened then?


    Did he mean what happened in the hotel room with Cui Yue Lan?


    Do I need to exin?


    Everything was so clear.


    Kisses of two people, intimate photos of each other... Wasn''t it enough to exin everything?


    If there was only a kiss mark, it could be said to be a coincidence.


    But a close-together photo of two people, if one less person worked together, it wouldn''t even be possible, right?


    Shen Qi''s stubborn eyes fell on her eyes, causing him to be unable to resist letting out a sigh. She raised her hand and fiercely tapped Shen Qi''s forehead.


    "It hurts!" Shen Qiined and stared at He Yi Ning angrily.


    "From your eyes, I can tell that you''re daydreaming again." He Yi Ning said helplessly, "Yes, I did not deny the three questions you asked that day."


    Pain began to surface in the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart again as she turned her face away from He Yi Ning: "Then what are you going to exin?"


    "It''s precisely because these three questions are not on the right track that they have to be exined." He Yi Ning answered seriously: "That day when she bit me was real, that day in her hotel room was also real, and we took a photo together. However, nothing happened to us! Shen Qi, listen up, I, He Yi Ning''s bed is not that easy to crawl into. "Now that you''re in my bed and want to get out of it, you have to ask me what I mean!"


    "But ??" Shen Qi interrupted angrily, but she could only say these two words. The following words were once againpletely cut off by He Yi Ning.


    "No buts!" Cui Yue Lan and I were siblings before, and we are now siblings. In the future, we will only be siblings! I''m not that much of a hooligan yet! " He Yi Ning powerfully said: "I attacked my own sister? Am I still human? "


    "But you two aren''t rted by blood at all, and your parents like her very much. They want her to be your wife." Shen Qi''s wronged tears slowly rolled down his face. "He Family''s family rule is to be filial, would you reject your parents?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning answered without hesitation: "Since my father gave up on the inheritance of the He Family in order to pursue my mother. "Why can''t I learn from him?"


    Shen Qi was instantly stu


    ed.


    He ?? What was he talking about?


    "The reason why I didn''t exin to you a few days ago was because I also wanted to see some things clearly." He Yi Ning said with certainty: "However, there is one thing that I have never been so determined to aplish before."


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning looked fixedly at Shen Qi, and said word by word, "I will never let you down in this life."


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened.


    Did he know what he had just said?


    Was he confessing to himself?


    "Xiao Qi, I know what you are worried about. I''ve also been thinking about this question. What exactly is it between you and me? " He Yi Ning''s voice was low, and every word was enunciated loud and clear, directly hitting the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    "Yes, there are too many coincidences and misunderstandings between us. However, all of this was not worth the arrangement of fate. You are mine, and you have been fated for this since a long time ago. " He Yi Ning said seriously: "Being able to take you as my wife in this life, is my good fortune and is my greatest gain. There was a tradition for the men of Our He Family that they were single-minded towards. One could only fall in love with a woman in this life. Once one fell in love with a woman, one would not be able to change for the rest of one''s life. My grandfather was like this, my father was like this, and I am no exception. "


    Shen Qi no longer struggled as sheid on the bed and looked at He Yi Ning.


    She didn''t deny that when she heard He Yi Ning''s words, her heart was filled with raging waves.


    "Back then, in order to pursue my mother, my father was willing to bear the infamy of being unfilial and knelt at the door for an entire day and night. For his mother, he gave up his glory and went to Africa to be the mercenary leader. I can''t say that I will surpass my father, but I can assure you that I am serious about you. " He Yi Ning continued: "Next, I want to exin what happened that day."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, she did not know what to say anymore.


    "That day, when I went to Cui Yue Lan''s room, I was ordered by my mother to kill her. I was originally going to look for you, and it was my fault when I went to look for Cui Yue Lan halfway. "Xiao Qi, I apologize." He Yi Ning said sincerely: "But, when I went over to her side, I just sat there for a while. She insisted on taking a photo for my mother to see, proving that I had gone over there. I didn''t think too much about it, because we used to take pictures together. She bit me, and I was very sudden. "


    "Because she did the same thing with me when she was little, I ignored the fact that we were both grown up. It''s also my fault, and I''m willing to apologize again. " He Yi Ning continued: "But other than that, nothing else has happened to us. I don''t know how she hinted at you. But the Xiao Qi, do you know? That day, your distrust pierced my heart like a knife. "


    Shen Qi stuttered: "Who asked you to follow her ??"


    "But you didn''t even give me a chance to exin myself. You just left. Xiao Qi, exactly what do you think I am in your heart? " He Yi Ning''s rhetorical question instantly caused Shen Qi to be drowsy.


    That''s right, what did he count as in his heart?


    What did her feelings for him count for?


    Shen Qi instantly fell into silence.


    First, he was his husband.


    Secondly, she loved him.


    He Yi Ning said that he had never married twice in his life, so how could he be willing to do so?


    Wasn''t this all forced?


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and caressed Shen Qi''s hair, and said gently: "Oh Xiao Qi, what should I do to make you understand, what position you have in my heart?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes moistened. The emotion that she had forcefully suppressed for nearly a month, instantly gushed out. "Is there even a need to say that? You are irreceable in my heart. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Shen Qi nodded slightly.


    "How important?" He Yi Ning pursued his line of questioning, and steadily looked at Shen Qi with his phoenix eyes.


    "Besides brother, you are the most important." Shen Qi''s ears were slightly red, and she embarrassedly turned her gaze away.


    However, He Yi Ning suddenly leaned over, and looked straight into Shen Qi''s eyes. "I believe you."


    Just these three words instantly destroyed all the defense line in Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning emotionally, not knowing what to say.


    "Xiao Qi, I want you ??" He Yi Ning lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. He had been suppressing this for a long time.


    He was about to go crazy from the pressure.


    Shen Qi passively endured He Yi Ning''s kiss that was full of boundless desire, and her mind froze for a moment. It seemed that she still had a few questions that she had yet to clear.


    For example, was he as important to He Yi Ning as he was to him?


    Then, what about mepared to Cui Yue Lan?


    Who was more important?


    Then, who was more important than the childhood memory he had been looking for?


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi didn''t have time to ask these two questions.


    The bed was a mess.


    When He Yi Ning was exining to Shen Qi in his room, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi was standing in the hotel lobby.


    As people passed by, they couldn''t help but nce at them.


    Wen Yi Bo finally could not hold it in anymore and said: "Why don''t we go to the side and wait for them in the lounge?"


    Liu Yi could not stand being watched by so many people, so he silently nodded his head.


    The two of them dragged the boxes to the lounge and sat down on the sofas far away from each other.


    The two of them looked at each other in disgust, sitting far away, ignoring each other.


    Wen Yi Bo and the others, Liu Yi and Shen Qi.


    However, even after waiting for a long time, they still did not see two peoplee down.


    At this time, a foreign couple came over, and looking left and right, there were no seats avable. Seeing that there was still a huge gap between Wen Yi Bo and himself, the couple sat down between the two of them without any hesitation.


    As soon as the couple sat down, they began to show their love.


    The man hugged the woman and started to kiss her. He kissed her fingers, he kissed her arms, he kissed her cheeks.


    Although it was understandable that they were in love!


    But we didn''t say we were going to dry the dog food, did we?


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi both stood up, and then turned around and left at the same time!


    "Hey, why are you following me?" Liu Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Yi Bo.


    "Who followed you? I''m going out to get some fresh air! " Wen Yi Bo stressed the reason.


    "Hur hur." Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with contempt: "Don''t you have a?"


    "Heh, my little temper!" Wen Yi Bo moved closer to him. "You dare tough at me?"


    "Unconvinced?" Liu Yi arrogantly raised his chin.


    "If I submit to you, I''ll take your surname ??" Before Wen Yi Bo even finished his sentence, Liu Yi turned around and grabbed his arm, straightening his waist!


    "p!"


    Wen Yi Bo was once again hit by shoulder throw!


    Wen Yi Bo''s face was filled with disbelief as heid on the ground. He stared at the ceiling above him and felt that there was no hope for him anymore!


    He was actually being watched by shoulder throw Liu Yi again in public!


    "Liu Yi." Wen Yi Boid on the floor, and said calmly.


    "Yes." Liu Yi stretched his arms. Ah, the feeling of hitting someone felt good!


    "Aren''t you a boxer? Why do you like shoulder throw so much? " Wen Yi Bo asked worriedly.


    "Oh, this. I learned judo before I practiced boxing. " Liu Yi answered the question seriously.

 Chapter 217

    Liu Yi continued to move his joints: "Now, have you decided to be surnamed Liu?"


    Wen Yi Bo, "..."


    Just then, the manager of the hotel ran over when he heard themotion. He saw Liu Yi, who was rubbing his hands and preparing to beat him up, and Wen Yi Bo, who was lying on the floor pretending to be dead.


    The lobby manager knew Wen Yi Bo, and seeing Wen Yi Bo like this, he was scared out of his wits.


    The i


    ocent foreign couple was scared out of their wits as well.


    The two of them saw Wen Yi Bo lying on the ground and said a few words before they stopped moving. They thought that he had died and were so scared that their mother tongue flew around, continuously exining to the lobby manager what had just happened.


    However ?? The lobby manager doesn''t understand French, okay?


    Thus, after the couple chatted for half a day, Wen Yi Bo finally got up from the ground and said to Liu Yi who was standing at the side: "There will be a day when I will make you tell me your surname!"


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows in disdain, "If this young master does not change his name, I will not change it. In this lifetime, other than giving me my surname, there is no hope for you!"


    At this time, the French couple finally came back to their senses. They no longer spoke their mother tongue and stammered in Chinese, "Ah, I know! Chinese people only change their surname when they''re married! So you two are husband and wife! "


    "Pfft, who would be husband and wife with him (her)!" Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi said at the same time.


    "Oh, such tacit understanding." The couple looked at each other, then turned and left.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi red at each other and turned at the same time, "Hmph!"


    "Good men do not fight with women!" Wen Yi Bo clenched his teeth.


    "A hero does not yield!" Liu Yi gritted his teeth.


    "Humph!" The two of them turned their heads again and ignored each other!


    The two of them had maintained this posture for a long time.


    No one was willing to admit defeat and change their positions.


    And so ?? Once again, the two of them became a scene in the hotel.


    When a five year old little loli saw them, she timidly asked her mother, "Mummy, are these two handsome brothers doing sculptures?"


    The little loli''s mother had an embarrassed look on her face: "No, it''s a brother and a sister!"


    "Wow, it''s not brother? "But he''s so handsome!" The little loli cried out in an exaggerated ma


    er.


    The young and tender voice drew the gazes of everyone present, instantly turning towards Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    Actually, Wen Yi Bo thought to himself: Oh my god, who will help me? I turned my head too hard and stretched my neck!


    Yet Liu Yi''s heart felt this: Ah, it''s so hard, my neck is going to be sore. I want to go back, but I can''t!


    Therefore, when Shen Qi and He Yi Ning got down from the stage, they saw this strange scene.


    Shen Qi ran in front of Liu Yi and used her hands to break Liu Yi''s head, "Xiao Yi, what happened to you? Did you get a pillow? "


    Liu Yi''s heart almost filled with tears.


    Xiao Qi, you''re the best!


    If you don''t turn my head, I won''t be able to turn my head!


    He Yi Ning stood at the side, coolly stuffing it into his pockets, speaking casually: "Ya, Yi Bo, whichizen did you watch so intently, they have already left, and you''re still here?"


    Wen Yi Bo winked at He Yi Ning: "Help me turn my head back!"


    He Yi Ning pretended not to understand, "Eh? "Since the Inte Cafe''s gone, why are you still winking at me?"


    Wen Yi Bo could no longer hold it in, "Yi Ning, I was wrong! I was wrong, I shouldn''t have tried to outdo you and Xiao Qi! "


    It was only then that He Yi Ning raised his hand in satisfaction and slowly pulled Wen Yi Bo''s head back, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, what are you all doing?"


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head, only then did he manage to regain his senses.


    Emma, really numb!


    "Ask her! A woman, she doesn''t look like a woman. " Wen Yi Bo did not have the nerve to admit it.


    After moving his neck for a long time, Liu Yi finally recovered. Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, her eyebrows immediately nted inwards, and almost rushed over to give him another shoulder throw.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi and said: "Xiao Yi, didn''t you say that you are going to eat at the Little Food Street? Let''s hurry! "It''s not good to bete!"


    With Shen Qi interrupting, Liu Yi did not continue rolling up his sleeves.


    "Alright, let''s go on ount of you!" Liu Yi lifted his hand and pulled Shen Qi away.


    Shen Qi only had enough time to turn her head and take a nce at He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning before being pulled out.


    After Shen Qi and Liu Yi had left, Wen Yi Bo turned to look at He Yi Ning. "How was it? "You''ve exined it clearly?"


    He Yi Ning smiledzily, and said with a face full of satisfaction: "Of course."


    "Hmph, you''re quite satisfied. I was almost crushed to death by that woman!" Wen Yi Bo said in dissatisfaction: "No, you have topensate me!"


    "Why did she torture you? "No matter what, you are still a man. Why did you get thrown around twice?" He Yi Ning was trying to undermine everyone!


    "Well, you know what? Her strength is ten times stronger than a normal woman! " Wen Yi Bo shouted out exaggeratedly, he rubbed his waist that was smashed, he no longer had the confidence of a yboy, he said angrily: "Let me tell you, I have seen her fight footage before, she knocked out a 1.8 meter tall man with one punch!"


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh, and patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulders: "Enough, stop messing around. Let''s go and take a look as well. "


    "Wait. Have you really reconciled? " Wen Yi Bo pulled He Yi Ning back: "She forgave you that easily?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sunk and his tone carried a trace of helplessness, "I will only forgive you for now. However, the problem between us still exists. As long as we don''t solve it within a day, I''m afraid we won''t be able to truly forgive him. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Wen Yi Bo also became serious: "Alliance with the Old Mistress?"


    "Yes." Joining with her grandmother was the most direct and effective method, but this method was obviously to drink poison to quench one''s thirst. If my parents knew that I stood on the same side as Grandma in order to fight against them, my attitude towards Xiao Qi would probably be even worse. " He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "But now, other than Grandma being able to suppress my parents, there really isn''t anyone else who can."


    "I keep having the feeling that this isn''t the way to go about it." Wen Yi Bo sighed softly, "Yi Ning, I keep having the feeling that this is the calm before the storm."


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "We''ll talk about it one step at a time. Grandmother is now acquiescing to me increasing Xiao Qi''s capital. As long as Xiao Qi can stand firmly on He Family''s feet, my parents will not be able to do anything. "


    Wen Yi Bo patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder, "I have another message to send. At that time, Xiao Qi and Liu Yi''s ne tickets had been set.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed with a trace ofughter: "You actually wanted to go, right?"


    "Heh ??" Wen Yi Bo raised his brows instantly. "Forget it!"


    "Let''s go, they''ve all gone far!" He Yi Ningughed and followed along.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi ran to the Little Food Street and really ate while walking.


    Just as he was eating happily, Shen Qi''s phone rang.


    It was an email.


    The moment Shen Qi opened the mail, her entire person''s attention was instantly attracted by the contents of the mail!


    The email had been sent by Aunt E.


    E told Shen Qi that she had coincidentally heard some news about Shen Zi Yao in the past few days!


    Shen Zi Yao had been living in seclusion in a small town in Austria for the past few years, and she had returned back to her hometown a few days ago!


    E also attached a photo of Shen Zi Yao, which was very blurry and had been reproduced from the newspaper.


    The Shen Zi Yao in the photo was still as young and beautiful as before, holding onto a trophy in her hand. It should be a work that had gotten an award.


    Although she didn''t know where her mother was, she at least knew that she had returned home!


    Mom is in the country!


    After Shen Qi finished reading the email, she covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    "Xiao Qi, you ??" When Liu Yi saw how happy Shen Qi was just now, crying after reading an email, he became flustered: "Are you alright?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips forcefully, and looked at Liu Yi while feeling choked up: "Xiao Yi, Mother has news! My aunt told me that my mother had returned! Mother is in the country right now! "


    Liu Yi was also feeling happy for Shen Qi. "Even though China is very big, but it has been narrowed down! Xiao Qi, the heavens will not let you leave for long! You will definitely find her! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly, her tears flowing everywhere. "Mn, I also believe that I will definitely be able to find mother!"


    Shen Qi wiped her tears as she replied E''s email.


    Not long after Shen Qi''s email was sent, E replied with another email: "I will also being to China in the near future. I''ve already resigned from my job abroad, and I''m still a Chinese, so I have to go back to China. I''ve already epted a letter of appointment from H University to be a master of archaeology at the graduate school. Xiao Qi, we will meet again very soon. "


    Seeing this message, Shen Qi was extremely happy!


    Great!


    Aunt is going home!


    His family had all returned!


    Too happy!


    The exit from thispetition was already nothing!


    Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi, "Those eighteen years were too bitter, it was fine, now you have to give it your all!"


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    Liu Yi said: "I''ll call my mother and have her prepare in advance!"


    After that, without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Xu Yun Xi''s number: "Mom, Xiao Qi and I will fly back tomorrow! Don''t embarrass yourself! "


    Xu Yun Xi scolded with a smile: "I got it! Little foe! The Xiao Qi is so delicate, you have to protect his well, don''t touch his! "


    Liu Yi chuckled and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring all of them back with me!"


    Xu Yun Xi sighed with emotion: "I clearly gave birth to a daughter, but why do I feel like a son bringing his girlfriend home?"


    Liu Yiughed out loud.


    It was at this moment that the gentle voice of the airport could be heard over the phone, "The flight from Mn is about tond."


    Liu Yi immediately asked, "Mom, are you at the airport now?"


    "Yes, your godmother is going back home. I''m waiting to pick up the ne." Xu Yun Xi chuckled and said: "Thest time you called, I had already booked some furniture for her from the east. She said that she will be staying for a long time after returning to her hometown."

 Chapter 218

    "Ma is going to stay long?" Liu Yi raised his voice: "Then where does mother want to live? You even live in a vi at the bottom of the mountain? "


    "Yeah, the vi over there has always been cleaned and maintained. You don''t need to worry about these things. Just bring Xiao Qi back quickly. " Xu Yun Xiughed and said: "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, the ne hasnded, I should go and pick her up."


    After hanging up, Liu Yi''s face was full of emotions, and he said to Shen Qi: "Ah, what a joyous asion! "My godmother ising back from abroad to settle down!"


    "Your mother?" Shen Qi asked curiously: "So you still have a godmother!"


    "Yeah, I''ve been a godmother since I was very young. My godmother is very powerful, and she''s a very famous writer." Liu Yi was ted as he said: "She has a very straightforward and straightforward personality, she is a little masculine. She does things very decisively and never procrastinates. So my mom always said that I was not like her daughter at all, but more like her godmother''s daughter! "


    "Ah?" Is your godmother a writer too? What''s her name? " Shen Qi felt that it was such a coincidence. She never thought that her mother was a writer and Liu Yi''s godmother was also a writer.


    "Her name is Shen ??" Before Liu Yi could finish his words, he was interrupted by a voice from behind him.


    "I''m sorry, you two. We are from the Charity Association. We are currently raising money for the children who were taken out of school. Can you help those poor children?" Two beautiful girls walked in front of Shen Qi and Liu Yi holding their donation boxes.


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi gave a simple and honest smile, took out her wallet, took out a few pieces of cash and handed them over: "My apologies, I didn''t bring too much cash today. I spent quite a bit on food just now."


    "It''s fine, I''m already satisfied with your love. I wish the two of you a good time." The two girls left with the chests in their hands, beaming.


    Liu Yi smiled at Shen Qi: "You sure are easy to talk to. They don''t even have work tags, and if they say that it''s the Charity Association, then you believe it?"


    Shen Qi shrugged her shoulders and said, "I won''t ask for the reason for doing good deeds. I just wanted to do my best to not ask who the money was spent on. Deceiving others under the ba


    er of a child was a divine punishment. I believe that there is karma in this world. "


    Liu Yi shook his head andughed: "You, you are just too kind!"


    The two of them ate from begi


    ing to end, then met He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo at the end of the street, along with Fan Sheng Fan Li who shamelessly followed along.


    When Shen Qi saw them, she could not help but ask, "As the ultimate judge, instead of encouraging the five participants, you came here to y?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled as he came closer and greeted Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "We had wanted to y with you guys before, but you guys are stillpeting, so we can''t break the rules. However, since thepetition is over today, of course I can look for you! Little Yi, can we call you that? I heard that you''re a 60kg female fighter. There''s an underground boxing ring here, do you want to take a look? "


    Liu Yi''s eyes instantly lit up!


    Even though Fan Sheng Fan Li had never interacted with Liu Yi before, his words had instantly pulled a few people closer to him.


    "Hmph, what kind of boxing do women do?" Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with an ice-cold gaze, and conveniently lit up his biceps.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped talking.


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li forced themselves not tough. Seeing Wen Yi Bo being thwarted was really satisfying!


    He Yi Ning raised his hand to check the time, and said: "This is the right time."


    Shen Qi was still a little hesitant: "Should I go as well?"


    Liu Yi shook his hair handsomely, and said: "Xiao Qi, weren''t you always curious about the state of my fighting technique? "Even though this is just an underground boxing ring, I can still get a feel for the leopard."


    After Shen Qi heard this, she nodded her head and said: "Alright, I will go take a look!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li gave He Yi Ning a big thumbs up.


    This idea of his was indeed useful!


    Since everyone had decided to move, their speed would naturally be very fast.


    A line of sports cars had already stopped outside.


    He Yi Ning personally opened the carriage door for Shen Qi, who turned to look at Liu Yi, he was extremely excited and did not pay attention to Shen Qi at all.


    Shen Qi helplessly shook her head and sighed. As long as she raised her fist, Xiao Yi''s eyes would shine!


    He Yi Ning closed the car door for Shen Qi and personally drove.


    Shen Qi regained her senses and asked: "Hmm? Why didn''t Xiaochun follow you over? "


    "That ce doesn''t allow people to enter." He Yi Ning exined: "Normally, even strangers ca


    ot enter."


    Shen Qi was curious, "That''s right, M City is not your territory! How did you get in? "


    "The mountaineer has his own ingenious n." He Yi Ning intentionally smiled mischievously as he looked at Shen Qi: "Your husband is so handsome, I can just brush his face."


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but give him a white eye. Narcissist or not, she had to be cured!


    After making a joke, He Yi Ning exined, "Do you still remember Brother Mo?"


    Shen Qi nodded, of course I remember!


    He had already taken out someone''s goose egg, this matter had be a ck pot for the rest of his life!


    "Remember what I told you before, Brother Mo was my fist arts teacher?" He Yi Ning continued: "Actually, Brother Mo used to fight in the past with ck fists. "Moreover, he is quite famous. It is just that he has leftter on."


    Shen Qi was enlightened: "So, this side was cleared up by the Brother Mo?"


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "I guess so. After I contacted the boss, he immediately gave us a few ess control cards. "That''s why I said it''s not strange to wash your face."


    Shen Qi red at him unhappily, and ignored his narcissism, continuing, "Since it''s a ck fist, does no one care?"


    He Yi Ningughed, raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "There are a lot of things that are not ck or white, many of them are grey zone. "Many things are rted to each other, intertwined with the local interests, entwined and entwined with each other, and the same thing happened to every single one of them. Even if you know it, you can''t easily shake it."


    Shen Qi seemed to understand something and nodded: "However, we are only here to watch the show, are we alright?"


    "Of course nothing will happen." He Yi Ning smiled lightly: "As long as I am here, you will always be fine."


    When Liu Yi got on the car, he realized that she was sitting in Wen Yi Bo''s car.


    Just as she was about to get off the car and switch ces, she turned around to see that He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li had already left in their cars. She could only give up in a dejected ma


    er and aggressively fasten her seat belt before starting her taunting mode, "Can you drive? Do you want this bro to open it for you? "


    "You are a woman, don''t call yourself brother. Look at other girls, they all call themselves babies! And you! " Wen Yi Bo''s little universe was instantly set aze. As he started to drive, he countered, "When I was learning how to drive, you were still wearing open pants!"


    Liu Yi cast a sideways nce at him: "If I rip off my pants right now, I will be in my underpants. Are you still learning to drive a car?"


    "You ??" Wen Yi Bo was suddenly at a loss for words, nearly choking from choking.


    "If you don''t like me that much, then why did you follow me?" Liu Yi continued to taunt him, "Aren''t you surrounded by a bunch ofizens? Aren''t you known as the National Hubby? If you aren''t with theizens, why are you watching boxing with me? I didn''t ask you toe. "


    Wen Yi Bo stepped on the throttle hard, as though the throttle was Liu Yi, he might as well step on it to death!


    It was one thing for a woman to call herself her brother, but her mouth was actually so venomous!


    Hmph, it would be strange if such a woman could be married out of her lifetime!


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li saw Wen Yi Bo scurry out like a madman, he could not help but look at each other and asked at the same time, "What kind of provocation was this?"


    When He Yi Ning saw that Wen Yi Bo had surpassed him, he could not help but shake his head and say, "To be able to make such a group of women lose control, Liu Yi is truly the only one in the world! A bunch of mothers were so amazing, but they never made him lose control like this. "


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "Don''t you feel that when the two of them are separated, it''s normal, but when they get together, the air bes different?"


    "More than that!" During this period of time, the Inte Cafe could no longer attract any attention. He had been muttering to himself everyday about taking revenge on Liu Yi! Oh, how sad! "After getting his revenge for such a long time, it seems that he won''t be able to seed," He Yi Ning said as heughed loudly for a long time.


    The underground boxing position was located at the intersection of the three cities.


    This position was a little awkward.


    The address was on top of a mountain.


    In theory, all three cities had a certain amount of authority over this mountain. However, because all three ces had jurisdiction over it, it would be difficult to manage it.


    Furthermore, this ce was truly remote and there were many checkpoints set up outside. Without the guidance of familiar people, it was impossible to enter this ce.


    On the surface of the mountain, it was a local specialty. Therefore, there were rednterns flying everywhere.


    In fact, in the evening, the four-storey vi on the top of the hill was always boxing.


    At one point, countless nobles would appear here. One was to watch thepetition, and the other was to ce their bets.


    Yes, any illegally operated project would be linked to gambling.


    He Yi Ning''s convoy was also being led by familiar faces, and after many turns, they finally reached their destination.


    As he got off the carriage, Shen Qi was rather surprised.


    The entire mountain was brightly lit, and streams of people flowed like a tide.


    If he did not know what this ce was for, Shen Qi would have thought that these people were tourists who had stayed here during the day.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask softly: "So many people, is it really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, this is a safe zone" He Yi Ning replied: "Our seats are different from theirs."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Liu Yi quickly took two steps forward and caught up to Shen Qi, and together with He Yi Ning, they ced Shen Qi in the middle position.


    "I''ll protect you." Liu Yi exined concisely: "There are a lot of people here, it will definitely be chaotic. If I don''t protect you, I won''t be at ease. "


    Shen Qi smiled, "I will bring the two of you, do you have the feeling of a young miss visiting us?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix-like eyes slightly nted, "Ugh, that is probably the world''s greatest young miss!"


    At this time, someone quickly walked in front of He Yi Ning, bowed respectfully, and said: "Director He''s presence brings light to our humble dwelling, pleasee in."

 Chapter 219

    Looks like the local tyrant had already known that He Yi Ning was here, and had waited here in advance.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully.


    I''m afraid that Brother Mo is not just greeting me?


    He Yi Ning only gave a shallow smile, and did not exin in the slightest as he brought his own people in.


    Shen Qi looked around. There were various forms of security and surveince here, obviously forming an iron bucket around the mountain.


    Everyone slowly followed him into the house, walking towards the underground.


    Apparently, the entire mountain had been hollowed out from the inside.


    After Shen Qi followed him down to the third floor, they came to another even tighter search.


    After the search was over, someone whispered into He Yi Ning''s ear.


    He Yi Ning''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he mysteriously nodded his head.


    After Wen Yi Bo and Wen Yi Bo finished their inspections, they were brought to another ce.


    He Yi Ning turned his head and said to Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "You two follow that group of people over first, I''ll go take care of some matters."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with some worry. He Yi Ning raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Don''t worry, I do have some business that I need to take care of."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Ok."


    He Yi Ning quickly left with the other party. Shen Qi withdrew his gaze and followed Liu Yi as he turned to leave.


    "I always feel like your husband is so mysterious." Liu Yi sighed and said: "But no wonder, only now do I know who your husband is! I never thought that I would be friends with the wife of a world-ss bloke. "


    Shen Qi scoffed, her gaze sweeping across them. "Then should I rejoice for a bit, to have be good friends with the future Fist King?"


    Liu Yi immediately answered with a beaming smile: "I like this metaphor!"


    Shen Qi once again turned her head to look in the direction He Yi Ning had left. Although she did not show it on the surface, the uneasiness in her heart still existed.


    If she had never understood He Yi Ning before, she wouldn''t be this worried.


    It was precisely because most of He Yi Ning''s matters did not affect her that Shen Qi knew that He''s Consortium was not a simple consortium like he looked on the surface, but was deeply rooted and entwined with the other powers.


    Forget about everything else, just the small ind in He Family was enough to overturn the knowledge of a normalpany.


    Whosepany would buy an ind for scientific experiments?


    The key was, how could Guo Jia allow privatend?


    Therefore, He Yi Ning must still have some secrets that he had yet to tell others.


    These secrets were probably the biggest trump card of the He Family.


    He did not tell himself that this might also be a way to protect himself.


    After all, he was still too young, too childish.


    Shen Qi''s conjecture was not too far off from the truth.


    After He Yi Ning followed the man and left, they once again rode on the elevator and went down for a long time. Finally, they stopped at the lowest level.


    The moment He Yi Ning appeared, the Head of the Ministry of Commerce weed him with a smile and shook her hand forcefully at He Yi Ning: "Director He, thank you foring over."


    He Yi Ning smiled with his phoenix-like eyes: "How so? I, He Yi Ning, am deeply honored to be able to contribute to the nation''s efforts."


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is the person in charge of a certain mysterious department." The Ministry of Commerce Elder smiled as she introduced a middle-aged man who lookedpletely unremarkable to He Yi Ning, and said, "From today onwards, I will have to ask the two of you to directly pass on this matter to me."


    He Yi Ning politely shook hands with him.


    "The crops cultivated by the Director He this time have yed a decisive role in the exchange between Central Africa. On behalf of the entire nation, I pay our respects to you." The leader of the mysterious department shook He Yi Ning''s finger tightly: "If every Chinese is as righteous as the Director He, I think we will soon rise again."


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Of course. "Did you have some orders for me toe here in such a hurry?"


    "This is a little tricky. Didn''t you guys go to an ancient tomb a while ago? " The head of the mysterious department sighed and said, "I''m afraid it would be inconvenient for us to intervene. So I can only trouble Director He. "


    He Yi Ning frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    After the sky and earth pce copsed and E and the others were saved, He Yi Ning and the others quickly left.


    The other party nodded and said, "There was a batch of cultural relics that suddenly flowed out from there. Now, a portion of it has already flowed out of the sea." If it''s convenient for Director He, can I help to recover it? Of course, we will provide some funding. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, "If it was just to retrieve the cultural relics, I don''t think it would be so urgent. Is there something else?"


    "Yes." I heard that several groups abroad were secretly


    ing a second exploration of the underground pce. I hope that Director He can secretly interfere in this matter. " The other party said solemnly: "This matter is of great importance, I hope that Mr. Hoh will ce the country above all else."


    "I see." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "I will do my best."


    Everyone''s conversation was short. After they finished talking, there would only be people sending He Yi Ning off immediately.


    When he returned to the third floor, his old acquaintance was waiting for him at the door.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Wu leaning on the wall, he immediatelyughed and said, "It''s my honor to be escorted by my brother!"


    Shen Wu immediatelyughed and walked out side by side with He Yi Ning. He said in a low voice: "This stronghold ca


    ot be used anymore. After you leave, there will be arge-scale extermination. Of course, the excuse has already been found. Gathering people to gamble, underground boxing, etc. The Minister wants me to tell you something. The position of the Feng Family in the H Province is extremely important, as long as you do not ruin the Feng Family too badly, the higher ups will not interfere. "


    "Is this an olive branch extended to me?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Wu with a smile that was not a smile.


    Shen Wuughed helplessly: "How can I have such a shameless brother-inw like you? Alright, since you say so, then you can also put it in the past. And there''s also the ce where I secretly investigated thest time. The higher ups approved that the territory should be yours. How about it? Is that good enough? "


    He Yi Ning finally smiled happily.


    "I''m just a businessman." He Yi Ning smiled lightly: "As long as I have enough benefits, I am willing to cooperate with you guys."


    "Sly business." Shen Wu could not help but curse.


    "Xiao Qi is up there, do you want to go greet him?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "No. I came here secretly with the Minister this time. I still have a mission on me. Remember to be nice to my sister! " Shen Wu reminded him, "Also, there''s no need to be so anxious about the tomb.


    "Understood." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "It''s just right, I want to take a look too. That day, though, I saw the mysterious man through a high-powered telescope, through aputer screen and a camera. But for some reason, I always felt a sense of familiarity with him. I also had the same thought. I''ll go and see him myself. "


    In the past, Shen Qi watchedpetitions through videos.


    She had no other way and could only watch from the video.


    Including her favorite racing car.


    The knowledge of boxing is only the footage of online video.


    But when Shen Qi really stood here and faced thepetition head-on, she knew just how hot-blooded the scene was.


    The few of them sat alone in a small, wine-shaped booth.


    Shen Qi followed Liu Yi and sat in the front row, while Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li sat in the back.


    Thepetition had already begun and He Yi Ning had not returned yet. From time to time, Shen Qi would look outside, but there were a ton of people surrounding him.


    The lights were dimmed, so Shen Qi couldn''t see anything.


    Liu Yi excitedly said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi! Look! "


    Shen Qi''s attention was pulled by Liu Yi, her gazended on the stage in the center. There were already two fighters wearing red and ck shorts respectively.


    As soon as the two entered the stage, information about their bets appeared on the big screen.


    Shen Qi noticed that everyone around had a phone in their hands, cing bets on the contestants that they thought would win.


    Liu Yi also shoved a mobile phone into Shen Qi''s hands, and said while gri


    ing: "Previously, it was me who would fight on top, and others would bet on me. Now I can also be a spectator, easily bet. This game is very exciting. Sometimes, the contestant you''re optimistic about may return in defeat, and the unremarkable fighter may be a dark horse. "


    Shen Qi had no interest at all in ying this game. Seeing how excited the others were, she said, "I don''t have much money, so I don''t want to take the risk."


    Right after Shen Qi finished speaking, He Yi Ning''s voice came from the side: "It''s alright, if you want to y, you can do so. I can afford the money for you to y games. "


    He Yi Ning sat down beside Shen Qi, picked up the betting device on Shen Qi''s hand, and said gently: "Who do you think will win?"


    Seeing that He Yi Ning had returned, Shen Qi was momentarily relieved. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand this."


    "Our booths are all bookkeeping. We can y however big you want." He Yi Ning casually swept a nce over thepetition stage, the two had already started fighting, with a tap of his finger, he casually picked a participant and bet a million on him.


    "This fighter is not bad, he has a lot of potential." He Yi Ning said casually: "Although there is a slight difference between male boxing and female boxing, but, watching more matches is also good."


    Liu Yi nodded his head vigorously: "I think so too."


    Wen Yi Bo patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder.


    He Yi Ning turned and nodded at Wen Yi Bo. Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately understood what he meant.


    The three of them did not waste time talking and took out their phones to send the message.


    The card game here is about to be reshuffled.


    Taking advantage of the chaos to enter was what merchants loved to do the most.


    If this side''s forces were to be uprooted, then it was inevitable that they would go all out.


    On the surface, the four men were here to watch the match. They were secretly deploying their troops to eat the leftover cake.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was extremely nervous.


    Liu Yi was nervous because of the fighter he liked, and nervous because of the one million that he had bet.


    On the stage, the battle was intense.


    The rules of the officialpetition stated which matches could not be yed.

 Chapter 220

    However, ck Fist did not have these restrictions.


    What the crowd saw was hot-bloodedness, it was an intense collision.


    Seeing the fresh blood, everyone became excited, shouting out the names of the contestants on the stage nonstop.


    Shen Qi indeed did not like such an asion.


    Liu Yi also had a face full of regret, and said: "I am suddenly lucky that I am a proper fighter, I have not fallen to such a state yet. In here, a fighter is only a ve, and he doesn''t have any dignity. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes. However, everyone had to take responsibility for their own actions. No matter what they chose this path for, it will still cause one''s heart to feel sympathy. "


    The fighter whom He Yi Ning casually bet with was straightened out by his opponent''s punch, heid on the ground and could no longer get up.


    The people around him only cared that the money they had bet on had gone to waste, but no one asked if the man was alive or dead.


    Many people were throwing objects at the counter to vent their anger and emotions.


    The scene instantly turned chaotic.


    Shen Qi felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and said unfairly, "No wonder this ce can only be the underground boxing ring, itpletely disregards the dignity of a human''s life."


    He Yi Ning said indifferently: "There''s no other way. The rules here are like this. If you want to y here, you have to follow the rules here. "


    Liu Yi replied, "Yes. When his arm couldn''t even be twisted, he could only endure it. These people did not have the qualifications to fight on the international stage. They could onlye here and waste their lives. Just as the Xiao Qi had said, everyone had the right to choose their lifestyle. However, once you choose, you have to be responsible for your own choices. "


    He Yi Ning turned his head and nced at Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Fan Li caressed his ears and nodded towards He Yi Ning, then said softly: "We have already started moving over there, we should leave."


    He Yi Ning slightly nodded, and turned to Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "Forget it, just watching thispetition is enough, there is no need to worry. Xiao Qi, since you don''t like such an asion, let''s go visit other ces. "


    Shen Qi indeed felt very ufortable in her heart, and nodded immediately. However, she still respected Liu Yi a lot: "Does Xiaoyi still want to see it?"


    Liu Yi smiled casually, and said: "I am just here to experience ck Fists. Before, Master always nagged at me about this, but I had never seen it before. Now that I have seen it, I finally understand the meaning of what master told me before. After experiencing it, there was nothing left for him to linger around. After all, I am not a gambler. "


    Since Liu Yi had said it like that, Shen Qi did not hesitate anymore and immediately followed He Yi Ning and the others as they turned around and left the fanatical room.


    Outside, the ruckus from inside continued.


    When He Yi Ning walked out of the door, there would immediately be people who came to send him and the others off.


    When he brushed past He Yi Ning, he whispered into his ear, "We have already arranged a path for you. There''s about another half an hour before it ispletely wiped out. "


    He Yi Ning faintly nodded his head, he then brought the others and quickly left the ce, leaving the mor behind.


    "The night is so good, why don''t we go eat?" Fan Sheng sped up and chased after him. He shouted to Shen Qi who was sitting in the front passenger seat: "Xiao Qi, there''s a rabbit parlor nearby, it is said that business is very busy, do you want to try it?"


    Shen Qi originally did not feel hungry, but after hearing what Fan Sheng said, she really felt a little hungry.


    On the way back, Liu Yi took Wen Yi Bo''s car keys, stepped on the throttle and rushed up, shouting: "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m going to eat meat!"


    Since Liu Yi said so, Shen Qi would naturally not object.


    Everyone immediately turned around and went to fight the midnight snack.


    A small shop that did not stand out was located not too far away from the mountain.


    Don''t look at how small the shop was, there were a lot of luxury car parked by the side of the road.


    They were probably either going to go up the mountain to y, or they were going toe down here for a midnight snack.


    As a result, the business was in aplete mess.


    What surprised Shen Qi was that once she got off the car, she saw Xiaochun and Xiao Xia standing by the side of the road, waiting for her with smiles stered on their faces.


    "CEO, the room is ready." Xiaochun smiled and said: "It''s by the side of the road."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Let''s go in."


    As soon as they sat down, people came to deliver the supper one after another. Apparently, they had ordered it in advance and could eat as soon as they came, saving themselves the time of waiting.


    Liu Yi originally had a lot of food, so he was hungry really quickly.


    As a result, when the food was served, she enjoyed it the most.


    Wen Yi Bo had originally wanted to mock Liu Yi for his appetite, but after thinking back to his experiences with the shoulder throw twice, he became stifled and did not say anything in the end.


    Shen Qi felt that it was alright, she was purely apanying Liu Yi to eat.


    As long as Liu Yi felt that it was tasty, he would always get a portion for it. Therefore, Shen Qi just wanted to try it and ate a lot of things.


    A few cars sped past the window.


    The car was speeding and the license number couldn''t be seen clearly.


    He Yi Ning quickly raised his eyes to take a look, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said to the others softly, "It''s time to pack up the. This time, how many things we can snatch will depend on who has faster hands. "


    "Who should we knock down this time?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask: "Did you make a move in advance?"


    He Yi Ning didn''t make a sound, but smiled and said: "Yi Ning has never been one to shoot for no reason. We just need to follow Yi Ning and pick up the loot! Who cares who he takes down! "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "That''s true."


    Shen Qi looked up at them. "What are you guys talking about?"


    The four men immediately smiled without saying a word.


    Liu Yi picked up a rabbit leg and said while chewing it, "Who cares what they say! They were all evil merchants, what else could they have? Come, Xiao Qi, this wild rabbit is really yummy. I''ll give you this leg, if they like to y around, they can use it. We''ll eat ours! "


    Shen Qi received the rabbit leg that Liu Yi passed over and ced it on a te in front of him. She said to them, "We will be leaving M City tomorrow. Would you like a drink to celebrate? "


    "Sure." Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled and said: "I just like girls that are as straightforward as Xiao Qi!"


    That night, Shen Qi felt that whether it was He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo or even Fan Sheng Fan Li, they seemed to have something going on.


    However, Shen Qi was toozy to ask, after happily eating her fill, he followed them back to the M City.


    He Yi Ning arranged a room for Shen Qi and Liu Yi so that they wouldn''t have to worry about missing flights. He would send someone to take them to the airport.


    There was no helping it, He Yi Ning and the others were still going to host the final round of the designer finals.


    As expected, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi happily slept until noon. After a simple cleaning up, Xiaochun personally came to send them to the airport.


    Before boarding the ne, Xiaochun said to Shen Qi: "Second Young Madam, CEO has something he wants me to pass on to you. CEO said that I will take care of everything. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, and then she turned, and gently nodded her head: "I understand."


    Just as he was about to board the ne, Shen Qi subconsciously looked back.


    A familiar figure was leaning against a pir.


    In the end, he still came.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart was densely filled with ripples and sweetness.


    He said that he would never let me down in this life.


    He said he was sure of himself.


    He said he had everything.


    He Yi Ning, thank you for loving me so much.


    Because Liu Yi wanted to bring Shen Qi home, he seemed to be very excited.


    If it was anyone else''s eyes, it would be an excited young man who wanted to bring his wife home.


    However ??


    Liu Yi is a genuine, genuine, pure woman!


    And her sexual orientation was normal!


    "Xiao Qi, let me tell you, my mom likes girls like you the most! If my mom buys you clothes and shoes bags, you must not refuse. " The moment Liu Yi got on the ne, he started talking non-stop about how his own mother would treat him, "If she disguises your room as a princess'' room, you must notin. That''s right, this is my mother''s darned beauty, ah, no, that darned daughter of mine! "


    Shen Qi fastened her seatbelt and looked at Liu Yi in puzzlement: "Don''t you feel like it''s a trap! Most mothers are like that, right? "


    "Aha? This wasn''t a scam? "Oh my god!" Liu Yi cried out in pain, "My mom did throw away all my clothes and change into a princess dress in the closet! Can you imagine? On my fifteenth birthday, I called a bunch of ssmates over to celebrate my birthday. As a result, I took a shower and my clothes were all gone! My ssmates are waiting below! I had no choice but to wear the princess dress in my room! Imagine the look on my ssmates'' faces. "


    It was unknown if what Liu Yi had described was too picturesque, but Shen Qi could only imagine Liu Yi in his princess dress for a brief moment, and then wasn''t able to hold in hisughter any longer.


    Really, it was a great feeling.


    Liu Yi talked a lot, but the main idea was, no matter what Xu Yuxi bought him, Shen Qi only needed to ept.


    The two of them chatted all the way to City P.


    Once he got off the ne, Shen Qi saw a sexy girl with an enchanting figure, an extremely exquisite makeup, a pair of sunsses and a cold demeanor, and long, wavy hair standing there.


    When she stood there, it was a scene.


    Countless gazes were focused on her.


    Liu Yi dragged the box with one hand and covered his face with the other. "My mother is already over forty years old, and she''s still pretending to be a single, beautiful girl! In this cruel world, there is no harm if there is noparison! "


    "Puchi." Shen Qi burst outughing: "Is there anyone who would say that about their own mother?"


    "You don''t believe me?" You''ll understand in a moment! " Liu Yi said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi asked curiously.


    "My dad is here as well. I think the four of us will have di


    er together tonight." Liu Yi said in a low voice: "Don''t be too shocked at that moment."


    Shen Qi did not have the time to continue pursuing the matter, and in the next second, Xu Yun Xi already discovered Shen Qi and her.


    There was no helping it, with Liu Yi''s height, he was indeed a crane amongst a flock of chickens.


    "Little Yi, Xiao Qi!" Xu Yun Xi took off her sunsses and gracefully waved at the two.


    Shen Qi just had the time to raise her hand, but before she could greet them, she saw that a few men had already gathered in front of him, asking for her signature!


    Shen Qi''s hand froze in the air.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi sympathetically: "Is there noparison, and no harm?"

 Chapter 221

    Shen Qi regained her senses.


    Xu Yun Xi had always been a very famous dancer and artist in the country, and had even been a judge teacher for a very popr variety show.


    Her spicyments and face preservation skills were the hallmark of this program.


    Although she was already over 40 years old this year, she did not look much older than Shen Qi.


    As soon as she took off her sunsses, she was recognized.


    As a result, circle after circle of people gathered around him, asking for his autograph.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi with a tired expression, "Do you know how much suffering I have endured after so many years?"


    Shen Qi stood obediently on the spot and said: "No wonder you want to fight. "I reckon every time you follow auntie out, you feel like beating her up?"


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder, "You still understand me."


    After saying this, Liu Yi added. "However, this is not the most important thing. "Next up, you''ll have a more intuitive sense of my mom''s image."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi waited for around half an hour, until this wave of fans finished taking their pictures and signatures. Finally, Xu Yuxi walked over gracefully, andined as he walked: "The weather is getting colder and colder, and my skin seems to be tightening up a lot. Xiao Qi, do you think I am not beautiful anymore? "


    Shen Qi replied in embarrassment: "How could that be? No matter what time it is, auntie is always so delicate and beautiful. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s answer, Xu Yun Xi immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s hand in excitement, and asked: "Then Xiao Qi, what kind of maintenance do you use these days?"


    Shen Qi replied with slight embarrassment: "Actually, I don''t really take special care either, what I use are just some ??"


    Shen Qi had not even finished speaking when Xu Yun Xi immediately opened her bag and stuffed a handful of hand cream into Shen Qi''s hands without any exnation. She said enchantingly: "Girls only want fragrance, don''t learn from Xiao Yi."


    "Ahhh!" Shen Qi was about to refuse.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to finish speaking, Xu Yun Xi had already turned around and hugged Liu Yi: "Don''t be jealous! I still love you the most! "


    After saying that, Xu Yun Xi kissed Liu Yi on the cheek.


    Liu Yi helplessly stood there, and said like a wooden stake: "Mom, before you carry me, can''t you pay attention to the paparazzi first!"


    "I don''t care." Xu Yun Xi saidcently: "Anyway, I''m only single now!"


    "Then at least rify my identity with the media?" Liu Yi felt that life was hopeless: "Don''t let the paparazzi catch our intimate photos every time, you evade our words, and cause the media to be even more curious about your love life!"


    Xu Yun Xi suddenly leaned on Liu Yi''s shoulder, and continued to act like a spoiled child, "Don''t ??"


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi sympathetically.


    From the looks of it, she was indeed a bit deceitful ??


    The three of them spent some time at the airport before leaving. On the way, Shen Qi browsed through Weibo.


    The picture was of course, the picture of her hugging Liu Yi and giving him a hot kiss. However, the entertainment reporter''sment was as follows: The famous dancer and artist Xu Yun Xi got another piece of fresh meat.


    Shen Qi covered her face with her hands.


    Withoutparison, there would be no harm.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that Xiaoyi was really an amazing person. He had been a professional scapegoat for a few years!


    The one backing him up was his mother''s pot!


    While Xu Yun Xi was driving, she said to Shen Qi who was at the back of the car: "Xiao Qi, you look like a friend of mine."


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "Really? It seems like it''s really a coincidence! "


    Xu Yun Xi said: "If there''s a chance, I''ll let you all get to know each other. She has also just returned home."


    Shen Qi replied with a smile, "Sure. I''ll be troubling Auntie in the next few days! "


    Just as Xu Yun Xi was about to continue speaking, Liu Yi''s phone rang. Liu Yi picked up the phone: "Dad, we''re here. "Yes, I''m heading back now."


    Without knowing what was on the other end of the phone, Liu Yi replied and hung up.


    Xu Yun Xi coldly snorted, "Hmph, why are you pretending to be a virtuous father when your daughter is home?"


    Liu Yi sighed, "Mom, my dad is at work, not ying."


    "Bullshit job, what''s that called? The entire country bumpkin''s old hat. " Xu Yun Xi said in disdain.


    "No?" My dad is much better now. " Liu Yi defended his father: "Oh yeah, Mom, Dad said that he will treat Xiao Qi to di


    er at our vi tonight, and even invited your favorite Shanghai chef. Don''t you like Shanghai food the most? "


    Xu Yun Xi then revealed a satisfied smile.


    Liu Yi turned around and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, although my dad looks big and tall, don''t be afraid of him. In front of my mom, he is just a little kitten."


    Shen Qi could not help but smile and nod her head: "Okay, I will remember."


    Xu Yun Xi red at Liu Yi coquettishly. "What are you bbering about? "Your dad is very popr right now. I heard that there are a lot of girls in hispany who are eager to be Mrs. Liu!"


    "Mom, are you eating vinegar?" Liu Yi reclined back, swinging his legs as he said: "Don''t worry, I''m here! Without my permission, if any of them dared to climb into my father''s bed, I would beat them to the point where they wouldn''t be able to take care of themselves. "


    Xu Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Liu Yi: "What nonsense are you spouting! I don''t care about that brute! She didn''t understand anything! And it''s even full of elegance! "


    "Mom, who was it that blindly married him back then? Who gave birth to that elder''s daughter? " Liu Yi shamelessly tried to undermine them.


    "Hey!" "You little bastard!" Xu Yun Xi raised her hand to hit Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was so shocked that he quickly grabbed onto Xu Yun Xi''s wrist. We''re driving! Pay attention to traffic safety! I''m fine, don''t scare the Xiao Qi! This is Xiao Qi''s first time sitting in your car! You don''t want the Xiao Qi to leave behind such a terrifying shadow in its heart, right? "


    "Oh, yes, the Xiao Qi is still here. "Then I''ll let you off today." Xu Yun Xiughed and turned to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid, my driving skills are very good!"


    With that said, Liu Yi suddenly shouted in fear: "Mom, Mom! "Look ahead!"


    Xu Yun Xi turned her head and stepped on the brake, causing both the car and the person to almost crash into the tree!


    Shen Qi covered her face, and said softly: "How about, Auntie, or should I drive?"


    "No, no, believe that this was an ident." Xu Yun Xi began to reverse the carriage in all seriousness, and finally got back onto the road as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Yi covered his face: "Mom, you aren''t bragging, we''re still good friends."


    "Stupid girl, just sit still! "If you still dare to question my driving skills, don''t fight anymore!" Xu Yun Xi immediately disyed her might, "Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    "Mom, slow down. I believe with your skill, you can definitely drive a F1 car!" Liu Yi immediately answered righteously.


    Shen Qi finally understood the true meaning of Liu Yi''s words; if there was noparison, then there is no harm.


    This Comparison... Alright, I really sympathize with justice!


    They had been trembling with fear the entire way, but they had still managed to safely arrive at Liu Yi''s father''s vi.


    Liu Yi''s father was called Liu Yun, and he was originally a big brother in the underworld.


    Of course, that viciousness and domineering feeling in his bones had probably never been washed away.


    Just by looking at this domineering gate, one could guess that it was close.


    Once Shen Qi got out of the car, she could not help but be speechless, "Wow, Uncle is living here!"


    "Yeah." Liu Yi came to Shen Qi''s side, and pointed towards the house in the distance: "This hillside is where all the vis are. Every family is separated by about a few hundred meters to ensure privacy and safety. My dad wasn''t particrly rich in the local area, so he could only buy a house on the mountainside. The real rich people would buy a vi on the mountaintop. That''s what a beautiful scenery is like. "


    Xu Yun Xi also got out of the car, and said: "The reason why the houses at the top of the mountain are so expensive is because the vis at the top of the mountain are all two storeys below the third floor, and the vis at the side of the mountain and at the bottom of the mountain, there are only buildings above the ground, not underground."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, it seemed that most of the vis were extremely expensive.


    Not only was the field of vision good, but it was also peaceful.


    Moreover, no one would disturb him. As for what he was doing, it was rtively hidden.


    Just then, a candid voice came from outside the door: "Xiao Yun, why didn''t you greet me earlier when you came back? I got someone to pick you up! "


    "Humph, don''t be like this." Xu Yun Xi did not buy it, "If I greet him in advance, wouldn''t that destroy your appointment with my beautiful woman? Then I will be guilty! "


    Liu Yi coughed lightly: "Father, let me introduce her to you. This is Shen Qi, we all call her Xiao Qi."


    After saying this, Liu Yi said to Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, this is my father, Liu Yun. Even though my dad looks scary, he''s actually not that scary. "


    Shen Qi looked carefully and was shocked.


    Liu Yun was a tough guy, tall and strong.


    He Yi Ning''s subordinate, ckie, was also a brawny man, but he did not have a murderous aura around him.


    Even though this Liu Yun had been bleached for so many years, the baleful aura still remained, causing people to feel especially afraid.


    It was no wonder that Liu Yi would not stop developing his mental state on the way here.


    Otherwise, seeing him in such a ma


    er would cause his face to turn pale.


    "Hello uncle, I am Xiao Qi." Shen Qi smiled sweetly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Good child, I heard that you have been taking care of our family''s little righteousness. It must be hard on you." Liu Yun''s name seemed normal, as for humans, he was big and tall, a rough looking man, but he was a little restrained towards this delicate little girl, thus he kept rubbing his hands and said: "Don''t stand there, let''s go, let''s talk inside."


    As Xu Yun Xi walked in front, she immediately abandoned her daughter and went to get the heart of her ex-wife.


    "Xiao Yun, are you really going to stay in P City? How about moving back here? In any case, I rarely go home, and the environment here is very quiet, so it would be suitable for you. " Liu Yun said to Xu Yun Xi humbly: "You don''t need to join in on the fun. She is a writer and needs to write tonight.


    "I don''t live with her, I just live close by." Xu Yun Xi did not buy it, "Liu Yun, we have been divorced for so many years, is it not appropriate for me to stay in your house?"

 Chapter 222

    "Look at you, why are you arguing with me over this?" "We are just one daughter. Don''t you think that your future is all yours?" Liu Yun continued to speak humbly: "I left this vi especially for you; you said it before, I have a" Yun "word in my name and a" Yun "character in your name. This vi is called Twin Cloud Vi. Look, I changed the name of the vi to Duanyun Vi. "


    Xu Yun Xi coldly snorted. "Who cares?"


    Shen Qi who was walking behind said to Liu Yi in a low voice: "Uncle really cares about aunt, how did you agree to get a divorce that year?"


    "Don''t mention it." Liu Yi sighed, and said: "Back then, there seemed to be a female subordinate who took advantage of when my mother was dancing to give my father a set of undergarments. However, my father was a tough man, so he didn''t pay attention to what was given to him and casually threw it into the closet. When my mother came back, she flipped it over and it exploded in an instant. And then the two of them... "


    Shen Qi also had a helpless expression.


    It''s not good to interfere in the matters of the elders.


    When the four of them entered the room, Liu Yun continuously begged Xu Yun Xi to ept the vi, and in the end, the other people''s reasons were all brought over. "Look, all the children like the environment here. For the sake of the child, you should let yourself be wronged and ept this vi. "


    Xu Yun Xi turned around and nced at Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    When thetter received Liu Yun''s pleading gaze, she could only silently nod her head.


    "Alright, seeing that this vi is being renovated ording to the style that I like, I''ll reluctantly ept it." Xu Yun Xi said arrogantly: "However, once this vi belongs to me, you ca


    ote."


    "Fine, fine, fine. As long as you don''t nod, I won''t enter this door." Seeing that Xu Yun Xi really epted it, Liu Yun beamed and said, "The chef is already prepared, we are waiting for the dishes to be served. Why don''t we eat and chat? "


    During the meal, Liu Yi said to Shen Qi: "Don''t look at how arrogant my mother is right now. In fact, my mother was a woman of her own blood. My godmother, on the other hand, is soft on the outside but tough on the inside. "Eh, your godmother looks just like you. She looks soft and weak on the outside, but she''s extremely resolute in the face of anything."


    "I can see it." Shen Qi also quietly replied: "Even though aunty always shows Uncle her face, if he really can put it down, he won''t even be bothered to throw it aside."


    "That''s why it gives me a headache." Liu Yi sighed and said, "The two of them have been in this state for a long time. I don''t even know what to do anymore."


    Shen Qi said with a face full of sympathy, "Let''s continue to be a pumpkin eater."


    While Shen Qi was having a light vacation, He Yi Ning wasn''t so rxed anymore.


    Cui Yue Lan heard about He Yi Ning''s location and immediately rushed over. She had been blocking the door for an entire day.


    It looked like He Yi Ning would not leave until he saw her.


    At this time, Mrs. He''s number had also arrived, and he begged He Yi Ning to give him another chance.


    Mrs. He had always been a unrestrained sect, but suddenly, they sent He Yi Ning a gentle faction, and sure enough, He Yi Ning could not resist anymore.


    "Yi Ning, I''ve thought about it. I made a decision for you without even asking for your opinion, I was indeed reckless." Mrs. He sorrowfully said to He Yi Ning: "Perhaps it''s because I''ve never seen Shen Qi before and Lan Lan grew up by my side, that''s why I''m biased against him. Right now, can you give Mom some face? Let us hear what Lan Lan has to say first and then you can decide? "


    He Yi Ning never thought that Mrs. He would speak in such a sincere tone. His attitude also eased up a bit, "Mom, you are the most clear about how Father pursued you all those years ago. You are also the most clear of the men of He Family. I have decided that Shen Qi is the only one who has ever lived. I have always treated Lan Lan as my little sister, how could I have any intentions towards her? Mom, please don''t force me, okay? "


    "I understand, I know what you mean." Mrs. He continued: "But Lan Lan''s surname is never He. She was different from He Yi Qi. He Yi Qi had clearly changed her surname, bing a part of the He Family. But your grandmother never epted Lan Lan, nor would she allow him to change her surname. Yi Ning, have you ever thought about what would happen to Lan Lan if he marries someone in the future? She no longer had her own parents to protect her. If anyone else wanted to bully her, she could. How can I get along with your dad? After all, at that time, her parents died trying to save your father. "


    He Yi Ning did not utter a word.


    "I had originally thought that Lan Lan had grown up by my side, and was no different from half my daughter. And Lan Lan has liked you since young, so how can it not be good for her to be my daughter-inw? " The Mrs. He continued to persuade He Yi Ning: "If you and Shen Qi grew up together, I would have nothing to say to that. But you are not. Shen Qi originally wanted to marry He Yi Qi, but she should be your sister-inw! However, such a coincidence and such a mistake has destroyed the happiness of the few of you. "


    "You and Lan Lan haven''t seen each other for a while. You are currently blinded by Shen Qi and unable to see Lan Lan''s face, which is why you have such a prejudice against him. Furthermore, due to the many things that have happened in this period of time, you judged Lan Lan to be in the wrong first, so you simply did not give him any chance to exin. Right now, your grandmother is clearly supporting Shen Qi in order to intimidate me. Yi Ning, you are my son, and the hard work you have put in for our family''s reunion is in my eyes. "


    "Being filial, I can''t go against your grandmother. I also want to be a good daughter-inw and a good mother. But you have to give me a chance, right? Just like the current Lan Lan, she also wants to be a good child. You guys have to give her a chance! " Mrs. He sighed, and said: "I don''t need anything else right now, I just hope that you can meet Lan Lan and not always avoid her. See if she''s been taught a lesson, if she''s really grown a brain. "


    "Even if you ca


    ot be husband and wife, you two are still siblings and still, rtives. It''s not the same thing to always hide like this. " Mrs. He sighed lightly and said, "Your grandmother has already given me urate information. After a while, we can return home. I''ve had enough time to roam around outside these past few days. When I''m old enough, it''s time for me to return to my roots. I just hope that our whole family can make peace with this beauty, and not be so noisy that it hurts our rtionship. "


    Since their mother had already said this, what could He Yi Ning say?


    He could only reply, "Okay, Mom, I''ll listen to her exnation on your ount. Mother, when you return, and when you see Xiao Qi, you will definitely see her well. "


    Mrs. He received a satisfactory reply and immediatelyughed: "Alright, then we''ll talk about it after we return."


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning called Cui Yue Lan in.


    Once Cui Yue Lan entered, she became so haggard that it was hard to look at.


    After all, she was a little sister who had loved him for so many years, so He Yi Ning''s anger was slowly suppressed.


    "Big brother." The moment Cui Yue Lan entered, he looked at He Yi Ning with a pitiful expression: "I was wrong."


    For once, Cui Yue Lan did not put on any makeup. On his small, pure face, there was not a single trace of blood on his pale and haggard face. Her eyes were severely swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan admit her fault upon entering the door, no matter how angry she was, she would not be able to vent.


    "Sit down." He Yi Ning pointed to the sofa and said: "If you have something to say, then say it."


    "Brother, this time I really know my wrongs. I shouldn''t have targeted Shen Qi, I was just jealous that she stole my position. Because in the past, you only doted on me. Now that there''s an additional Shen Qi, I will feel that my position has been threatened, which is why I am acting against her. " Cui Yue Lan looked at He Yi Ning with teary eyes and said, "I like Big Brother, but I hope that Big Brother will be happy. I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "Ever since I was young, my two elder brothers have doted on me and doted on me. No matter what I want, my brothers will try their best to satisfy me. It was my brothers who avenged me when I was bullied. I was held in the palm of my hand like a princess. "However, one day, the person in my elder brother''s palm suddenly changed to someone else. I am truly jealous." Cui Yue Lan sobbed as she said, "But I have no way of expressing my feelings, I can only bully Shen Qi like a child who is deliberately trying to bully himself. I''m really not a bad kid! Big Brother, don''t ignore me. "


    "I assure you, I will never do those things again. I really know I was wrong, I''ve already learnt my lesson! " Cui Yue Lan could no longer hold back her tears, to the point that even He Yi Ning felt his heart soften.


    "Since you know your mistake, you should correct it properly. As I said, we will be siblings for life, and that phrase has always been valid. " He Yi Ning sighed lightly and said: "Mom and Dad will be returning home very soon. You go over and help them first. After our family reunite, I will exin it to Xiao Qi on your behalf."


    "Then brother, you really don''t me me? "Are you sure you''re not mad at me?" Cui Yue Lan asked with teary eyes.


    "I forgive you." He Yi Ning raised his hand and handed over a cup of water. "Wipe your tears, stop crying."


    "Thank you, big brother." Cui Yue Lan obediently received the water, and after drinking two mouthfuls of it, he stood up and said: "Big brother, you take care of your work first, I will go pack my things, I will go to my parents first. I will definitely not let you down in the future. "


    "Alright, be good." He Yi Ning then secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and did not keep Cui Yue Lan anymore, as he sent her away.


    Looking at Cui Yue Lan''s back figure, He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at this time.


    After Cui Yue Lan left, she sat in her own car and rushed out to wipe the tears off her face.


    He opened the bag and began to make up.


    She practiced for a long time.


    Looks like it worked.


    She had lost previously, but the most important thing right now was not to find trouble with Shen Qi.


    Instead, he wanted He Yi Ning to acknowledge her.


    Just that, if he continued to think about how to deal with Shen Qi, it would probably be difficult.


    Then, let''s start from the dark.


    After painting his lips, Cui Yue Lan looked at himself in the mirror andughed coldly.


    Shen Qi, how could I admit defeat so easily?


    I want everything that belongs to me back!


    Everything in the He Family can only belong to me, Cui Yue Lan!

 Chapter 223

    Although Xu Yun Xi took over Liu Yun''s vi, she did not stay that night.


    In the midst of the danger, the three of them drove back to Xu Yun Xi''s house.


    Once they entered, the servant received Liu Yi and Shen Qi''s greetings.


    Xu Yun Xi said: "Your rooms are on the third floor, go and y. I''m too old, I need to do some exercise to maintain myself."


    "Alright." Shen Qi nodded her head: "Auntie, you are beautiful enough."


    Xu Yun Xi pinched Shen Qi''s face in satisfaction: "Your room, aunty has already set up it beautifully and there is also something for the girl in the locker room, I hope you like it. We can finally have someone to stay in the princess'' room! "I feel so happy just thinking about it."


    Shen Qi could not help but stick out her tongue: "Thank you Auntie, as long as it''s something Aunt arranged, I like it."


    "Yo yo yo, this little sweet mouth. Sigh ?? Why aren''t you my daughter?" If only I had been born! " Xu Yun Xi looked at Shen Qi with envy: "I''m so jealous of your mother, to be able to give birth to such a cute and obedient daughter."


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed, she did not know what to say anymore.


    Xu Yun Xi turned and said to Liu Yi: "Sleep early tonight, we''ll go to your godmother''s house for di


    er tomorrow."


    "Sure." Liu Yi nodded his head: "I haven''t seen mother for a long time!"


    After saying that, Liu Yi turned to Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, youe with us."


    "Me? I''ll forget it. " Shen Qi waved her hand: "It''s not appropriate for me to go."


    "It''s alright, my godmother is very hospitable." Liu Yi giggled and said, "I actually think the two of you are pretty much alike. Mom, don''t you think so too? "


    Xu Yun Xi carefully examined Shen Qi, nodding her head: "I have to say, you look quite simr. "What a coincidence, your surnames are all ??"


    Just as Xu Yun Xi said that, the phone once again rang.


    The phone call was called by Liu Yun, he was sure that they were home.


    After this interruption, everyone stopped talking about this topic.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi bid farewell to Xu Yun Xi, and ran up to the third floor.


    The third floor was Liu Yi''s world.


    There were bedrooms, guest rooms, a study, a gym, and a small living room.


    Shen Qi''s bedroom was right opposite of Liu Yi''s bedroom.


    The moment Shen Qi entered, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    She had always thought of the Princess'' Room as a purely pink department room, with a bit of furniture for Kawayi. Because Shen Yin Yin used to be like this.


    However, when Shen Qi entered the room, she found out that she was truly Tucson the Tutu.


    The whole room was not pink in tone, but beige in color.


    It was a beige bed, light pink patterned wallpaper, and a milky white carpet.


    It could be said that the color of the entire room was extremely clean and clear.


    However, everything was exquisite and magnificent.


    Even the knot on the bed was exquisite to the point that every texture was visible.


    Shen Qi had also stepped onto the route of design, with one nce she could see just how much gold was in this room.


    This room had definitely been arranged by careful thought.


    Shen Qi''s heart felt soft.


    A person who you have never met before is actually so diligent towards you.


    How could he not be soft-hearted? How could he not be grateful?


    Liu Yi knocked on the door, "Wow, my mom did this to the room! Xiao Qi, you can bear with it. "


    Shen Qi turned her head andughed: "I don''t think this is something that ca


    ot be endured? On the contrary, I really like this room! "


    Shen Qi opened the closet, where her clothes were folded neatly and the chest was ced neatly on the side.


    In the other closet, there was a new and beautiful dress.


    Because the weather was getting colder, they were wearing thin autumn clothes.


    "Well, I still don''t think it''s the right room for me. Would you like to go to my room and take a look? " Liu Yi invited Shen Qi and asked.


    "Sure." Shen Qi turned and followed Liu Yi to the opposite room.


    Once he entered, Shen Qi felt that he had entered the male dorm!


    Really!


    It had a ck and white tone to it. All the furniture was practical and not gaudy at all!


    Ah, no, there was still something gaudy about it.


    It was a pair of Jingtai Blue porcin bottles that were ced on the wall.


    Apart from that, the room was tidy and grand.


    There were no more decorations.


    Shen Qi stared: "Oh my god, Xiao Yi, how have you been doing this all this time?"


    Liu Yi nodded and said: "That''s right. All those useless things, keep them for yourself. How nice would it be to be organized like this! "


    Shen Qi shook his head and sighed, "Alright, no wonder aunty is so mad at you."


    "My mom is so stubborn, she has to break me down to be like you. My godmother doesn''t. She admires my taste. " Liu Yi poured a cup of water for Shen Qi and said, "Mother said it well, everyone is an independent individual. People want to live up to their own personalities, not the shadow of others blindly following them. "


    "Oh, your godmother is so amazing." Shen Qi smilingly gave a thumbs up and said, "That''s right, I have been hearing you talk about her. "What a coincidence, my mother is also a writer. Who knows, they might even know each other."


    "Ya, what a coincidence." Liu Yi opened his eyes wide: "Who knows, maybe they really do know each other! My godmother has an angel named Tear. Have you heard of it? "


    Shen Qi shook her head regretfully, "I don''t think so. I haven''t read much of the noveltely, and I haven''t paid much attention to these writers. "


    "It''s alright, you can ask my godmother about it when you see her tomorrow." Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder. "Since you''re here to y around, then let''s have fun. Since you and He Yi Ning have resolved your misunderstanding, then have fun. "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "I will."


    Considering the date, today should be the day of the finals'' evaluation.


    He didn''t know who would be the final wi


    er.


    However, this had nothing to do with him.


    The two of them yed in Liu Yi''s room for a long time, excitedly


    ing out the route to y.


    Xu Yun Xi, who was on the first floor, called, "Zi Yao, I''ll bring a little beauty to find you tomorrow. That little beauty looks just like you. "


    The other party chuckled, "Sure. "It seems like the girls that you like are all girls with a cute appearance."


    Xu Yun Xi replied with shining eyes: "That''s right, that''s right. Ah, that child is so exquisite! You know, I''m a dancer. It''s a pity that my own daughter has grown up to be a strong woman. My life is a lifetime of regret! I never thought that the heavens would have eyes. That girl actually brought back such an exquisite child. It really makes one''s heart ache. "


    "Hehe, I am already interested in what you have to say. What''s the name of this little girl? " The other party chuckled, "Other than me, the only person who can make you praise the term ''exquisite'' is this little girl, right?"


    Xu Yun Xi firmly answered: "That''s right! In this world, other than you, the only person who can win in praise is this little girl. Her name is Xiao Qi, I mentioned her to you before! "


    The other party seemed to be slightly startled, "Ah, that''s the girl you mentioned! I''m interested too. "


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. Alright, I won''t be talking to you anymore. I''ll go and do some maintenance." Xu Yun Xiined: "The air has been so drytely, and my skin is taut. I hate this weather. "


    The other party chuckled, "Yes, I''ve brought thetest model of maintenance from abroad. Remember to bring it with you tomorrow."


    The night seemed particrly fascinating.


    It was as if no matter who it was, everyone had achieved their wish on this day.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi happily went home.


    Xu Yun Xi received a vi, and it was even a vi named after the Duanyun Vi.


    He was also very happy that Liu Yun sent him out of the vi.


    Liu Yi''s godmother was also very happy, because he would be able to see his old friend tomorrow.


    He Yi Ning, who was still in City M, was also very happy, because he had finally finished the final round of thepetition today. He could finally go see the Xiao Qi.


    Cui Yue Lan was also very happy. With the help of the Mrs. He, she had once again won back He Yi Ning''s affability level.


    Even if she couldn''t make a move now, she was already very happy to be able to make up for the emotional tear.


    It seemed like everyone was having a happy night, but there was one person who was not that happy.


    Feng Man Lun''s face darkened after hearing the report, and remained silent for a long time. After a long while, he said: "So He Yi Ning stole another piece ofnd?"


    "Yes." This subordinate nervously looked at Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun stood up, raised his hand and pulled the curtain. Looking at the scenery outside, he said softly: "Alright, you may leave."


    After waiting for the room to empty, Feng Man Lun threw the information he had just obtained onto the ground fiercely.


    He had always been trying his best to catch up with He Yi Ning.


    Suddenly, Feng Man Lun stopped in his tracks.


    "He Yi Ning, what if I really give you a hard time?" Feng Man Lun looked at his own reflection in the window and slowly muttered to himself, "Since yourpany is made of iron, then I can only take action against Xiao Qi."


    A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Feng Man Lun immediately dialed Shen Qi''s number.


    The phone rang for a while before answering, a slightly drowsy voice came from the phone: "Senior Brother? What''s the matter at this time of night? "


    "Xiao Qi, I seem to have met with some trouble." Feng Man Lun softly asked: "Where are you now?"


    "Ah?" What trouble? Is it serious? I''m in City P. " Shen Qi said in a daze.


    "Even if it''s serious, it''s serious. Even if it''s light, it''s easy. Are you on vacation in City P.? " Feng Man Lun said gently: "It just so happens that I''m going to P City for a trip as well. I''ll go look for you tomorrow."


    "Mm, alright." Shen Qi was extremely sleepy, so she agreed in a daze.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Man Lun''s smile became even wider.


    City P?


    That really was a beautiful and picturesque ce.


    This season was also the time of the red leaves of the mountain. Going out to wander around and rx might be a good choice.


    Shen Qi''s biological clock was quite urate in the morning. When the first ray of sunlight rose in the morning, Shen Qi woke up.


    After washing up, Shen Qi decided to walk around and stretch her muscles and bones.

 Chapter 224

    Just as Shen Qi walked out of the garden, she saw Xu Yun Xi dancing in front of him.


    Every movement was graceful and gentle, rendering the beauty to perfection.


    No wonder she was still in her forties like an unmarried woman in her thirties. If she wanted to maintain her beauty, she would have to pay a lot.


    Xu Yun Xi spun and discovered Shen Qi. After she finished her dance without hurry, she smiled at Shen Qi and said: "Why is Xiao Qi up so early? Are you used to sleeping in a room? "


    "I''m used to it, thank you Auntie." Shen Qi replied sweetly. "The room is so beautiful, it''s what I like."


    When Xu Yun Xi heard this, she was instantly overjoyed. "That''s right, girls are only beautiful if they are this smart. Today, I''ll take you to a good ce. It''s a valley full of red leaves. I heard that you study aesthetics and your painting is great? "Then you can go and set up an easel today and enjoy yourself."


    "Wow." Shen Qi looked at Xu Yuxi with sparkling eyes. "Thank you, Auntie!"


    "This little girl''s mouth is so sweet." Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help but pinch Shen Qi''s face, and the more he squeezed, the more he liked it.


    Shen Qi allowed Xu Yun Xi to ravage her own face, and said with shining eyes: "I had long heard that there was a red leaf valley in P City, who was extremely beautiful. It was autumn, and the red leaves that covered the mountains seemed like the clouds of fire in the distance. I''ve always wanted to go and have a look, but I don''t have the time. "This time, we finally have such a great opportunity. No matter what, we have to enjoy it."


    Liu Yi ran back from the outside and when he saw Xu Yun Xi messing with Shen Qi''s face, he immediately came over and said: "Mom, you''re bullying Xiao Qi again!"


    "Hmph, what do you know!" Xu Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Liu Yi: "This is what you call a girl! You don''t understand girls'' good! "


    Liu Yi was afraid that he would provoke Xu Yun Xi''s ire again, so he immediately surrendered and said, "Yes yes, Mother is right! Shouldn''t we pack up and get ready to go to the godmother''s house? Xiao Qi, let me tell you, my godmother lives at the foot of the mountain of red leaf valley. The scenery there is as beautiful as a painting and it is most suitable for a person like you. "


    Xu Yun Xi and Shen Qiughed at the same time, "We were talking about this just now."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s hurry up and go!" Mother must be getting impatient too. " Liu Yi raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m going to take a bath now!"


    Throwing those words down, Liu Yi turned and ran off.


    After everyone finished their simple breakfast, Liu Yi snatched away the car keys, and drove straight to red leaf valley with Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi.


    red leaf valley was a small canyon.


    In the rift between two mountain ranges.


    The terrain was t, the soil fertile, and the vegetation abundant.


    Thus, the green nts that filled the mountains and ins were a natural oxygen bar.


    It waste autumn and the entire valley was filled with maple leaves.


    From afar, it looked like a raging fire.


    Shen Qi could not help but take out her phone, kacha kacha. She patted the beautiful scenery in front of him, and sent the message to Weibo.


    The first thing Feng Man Lun saw was the Weibo that Shen Qi posted, and he sent Shen Qi a private message: "You''re here already? I''ll be there around noon. "


    Shen Qi replied with a smile to show that she understood.


    Liu Yi introduced the ce to Shen Qi while they were driving: "Mother has good taste, she bought a plot ofnd here 20 years ago and built a temporary pce. The pce is divided into two parts, one is called the temple, the other is the sleeping quarters. "


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue: "Sure enough, only writers have such a name."


    Liu Yiughed, nodded, and said: "That is indeed so. Look, the one in front is the temple near theke, it''s actually the living room. "


    Shen Qi looked towards the direction that Liu Yi was pointing at. The building there was really ?? It''s special.


    The entire living room was arranged in a triangr position on thekeside.


    Its entire body was a silvery white, reflecting thekewater color, sparkling.


    "Behind the Holy Pce is the sleeping quarters. is where the godmother takes a break from work. " Liu Yi continued to exin: "At the back of the resting hall, there is a garden. The garden is not big, it is only about two hundred square meters, and there are no precious flowers or nts, only some wild flowers or nts that are transnted into the ground and grew in a barbaric fashion. The godmother said that only by epting the gift of nature can one understand the beauty of nature. "


    Xu Yun Xi interrupted and said: "Actually, ever since this house was built, she hasn''t lived here much. After getting married, she spent most of her time in the empty house. This year, she finally figured it out and wanted toe back to settle down. That''s why she opened up this house. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Being idle for so long is indeed a pity. However, the scenery here is really quite good! If I live here, I should be in a good mood, right? "


    The three of them drove to the bridge and stopped.


    The small wooden bridge was very narrow, allowing only two people to walk side by side.


    So everybody got out of the car and walked over.


    As Shen Qi walked, she stroked the wild flowers on the side of her hands and took a deep breath.


    He was truly rxed and happy.


    Liu Yi had a lot of strength, carrying three people''s belongings as he walked in front, Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi slowly followed behind.


    Xu Yun Xi could not help but praise: "Such a beautiful scenery, even I want to build a house here. "It''s a pity that I''m a person who can''t hold it in. Otherwise, I would havee here with her to live in seclusion."


    Shen Qi smiled, "Auntie, you have to think like this. The house is so big, she can''te here by herself, so you shoulde over to apany her when you have nothing to do. The only reason why you stayed here for the past few nights, is to apany her on her interest."


    "Hahahaha ??" Xu Yun Xi immediatelyughed out loud: "So interesting, what you said to her sounded like it. Back then, she also said the same thing. "


    Shen Qi slowly walked to the position of the Sacred Hall and looked up. The buildings here were all designed ording to the terrain.


    No wonder he was called the Temple, it was indeed a bit of a pilgrimage.


    The ground was not t, but patchy.


    There were a few steps on one side and a tform on the other. In the middle, a pond had been dug and built into a pool made of bluestone.


    At this time of year, most of the lotus flowers had been defeated, but the water lily in the pond was in full bloom.


    There were many ces in the living room where many beautiful porcin piecesy. They were all very old, making the entire room seem very ancient and quiet.


    On a tform that had an area of about thirty to forty square meters, there was a bright red but not vulgar carpet.


    There was a small bookcase on the carpet and a small incense burner on one side.


    There were pillows and cushions.


    It was obviously a ce for guests to chat.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but walk towards the tform as she caressed the exquisite bookshelves, her fingers moving across the title page of the book. She didn''t know why, but she felt that the owner of this house must have an extremely strong and independent personality.


    Liu Yi put away the things and smiled at Shen Qi: "At this time, I''ll probably go get the ingredients. There are people who deliver food every day. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head and walked onto the carpet barefooted. She picked up a book and sat down on the carpet, ready to read it.


    Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi went over to the side of the flower pond to take liberties with the fish in the pond.


    Shen Qi flipped through the pages of the book, and suddenly a yellow and aged picture fell out.


    Shen Qi picked it up quickly and went back to the fort.


    However, when her gaze inadvertently swept across the photo, her entire body suddenly froze, and her vision instantly focused!


    Daddy!


    A picture of Dad!


    Shen Qi remembered this photo more than anyone else!


    This was the picture Dad used to take out to look at when he was young!


    Why is Dad''s picture here!


    Did she know Dad?


    What was her rtionship with Dad?


    She ?? She ?? Who is it?


    Shen Qi pinched the photo, his entire person bing flustered, she almost instantly stood up from the ground, holding the photo, she rushed to Liu Yi''s front, her face pale, and asked with a trembling voice: "Xiao Yi, what is the surname of your godmother?"


    Liu Yi was startled: "Xiao Qi, what happened to you? Why do you look so ugly? Are you sick? "


    Xu Yun Xi also looked at Shen Qi in a daze. "Xiao Qi, are you unable to adapt to the soil and water? "Auntie has some medicine here ??"


    Shen Qi was so anxious that she could not speak anymore.


    He extended his hand and grabbed onto Liu Yi''s wrist, tears instantly filling up his eyes, ready to spill at any moment.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be in such a hurry. We have something to discuss." Xu Yun Xi could also tell that something was wrong with Shen Qi and kept on patting him on his back, "Did something happen?"


    "I... I... I saw this picture. " Shen Qi immediately took Lin Yu Xiang''s father''s photo and showed it to the two of them: "This picture!"


    Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi were also stu


    ed.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?" Liu Yi asked in shock: What happened to the photo? However, I''ve never heard of any boyfriend that my godmother has outside. "


    Shen Qi instantly sobbed, and her tears fell like rain: "This is, this is a photo of my father! Dad likes this picture best. This is the only picture Mom ever took of him! I remember, Dad did say that! When I was five years old, my father told me that this was the only picture my mother had ever taken of him.


    Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi''s expressions changed slightly.


    Shen Qi continued to ask: "What is the name of the owner of this house? Is her surname Shen, and is her name Shen Zi Yao? "


    Liu Yi blurted out, "How do you know?"


    Shen Qi wailed loudly, "My mother is called Shen Zi Yao!"


    "No way!" Liu Yi shouted at the same time. "How could it be such a coincidence?"


    "My mother was born into the Shen family in G province, and was rankedst. She was the only young miss of the Shen family. She is a poet, a painter, a writer! " Shen Qi could not control her tears, "Where is she? Where is she now? "


    Liu Yi waspletely dumbstruck by what he saw. He pointed to the door and said, "I also don''t know where mother came from. At this time, she should be back soon. "


    With that said, Shen Qi did not bother to put on her shoes anymore, and rushed out crazily.


    Mommy, Mommy, is it really you?


    Mom, did you reallye back?


    Don''t leave me!


    Mother, don''t leave me!


    Don''t...


    Shen Qi held the photo and ran out frantically while crying, immediately scaring Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi.


    Liu Yi had never seen Shen Qi lose herposure like this.


    It was as if he was a drowning man that had grabbed onto thest straw of hope.


    It was a heartbreaking cry.


    The two of them followed Shen Qi and ran out.


    They were afraid that Shen Qi would identally fall into theke.


    In the midst of his teary eyes, Shen Qi saw a figure holding a basket, approaching in a graceful ma


    er.

 Chapter 225

    Even though that person was clearly in front of him, Shen Qi still stopped in her tracks and stood there, crying unrestrainedly and feeling wronged.


    Nearby.


    Shen Qi suddenly became timid.


    Thest time I was in my father''s grave, I mistook my aunt for my mother.


    That time, Shen Qi had changed from being filled with hope to being deeply disappointed.


    How could she not be afraid this time?


    What if she wasn''t my mother?


    Then what should he do?


    How many more times could she endure hope and loss?


    In his hazy vision, that person''s figure and facial features became clearer and clearer.


    Shen Qi felt even more wronged.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling wronged about, but she really wanted to cry.


    It was as if all the grievances he had umted for so many years had finally exploded at this moment.


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi caught up with him. They saw Shen Qi standing on the grass barefooted, holding the photo and crying like he was about to cry.


    When Xu Yun Xi saw the people from afar approaching, she could not help but call out, "Zi Yao ??"


    Shen Zi Yao slowly walked over, and her gazended on Shen Qi''s body.


    Why was this child crying like this?


    Inexplicably, when Shen Zi Yao saw how miserably the other party was crying, she felt her heart ache.


    "Why are you crying?" Shen Zi Yao''s voice was very soft, very sweet, and very soft.


    Even though the Shen Family was located in the corner of the Northeast, Shen Zi Yao was born with an exquisite and graceful ma


    er.


    She did not have the bold and unrestrained air of a northern woman, but she had the gentleness and meticulousness of a southern woman.


    Xu Yun Xi sighed and said, "Ask for yourself. "Little Yi, let''s go take a walk."


    Xu Yun Xi dragged Liu Yi and left, Liu Yi turned his head back three times and looked at Shen Qi worriedly.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was crying so miserably, Shen Zi Yao immediately took out his handkerchief and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi took it, and casually wiped away twice, and held the photo in her hand up to Shen Zi Yao as he sobbed: "You ?? How did you get this picture of Dad? "


    "Your father?" Shen Zi Yao''s gaze suddenly fell on the picture in Shen Qi''s hand.


    In the next second, Shen Zi Yao''s face suddenly changed!


    Shen Zi Yao snatched the photo, and suddenly raised her head to look at Shen Qi, his face filled with shock.


    "You are ??" Shen Zi Yao suddenly paused, she could not continue her sentence.


    Shen Qi''s tears once again flowed out, and she muttered: "I''m Xiao Qi! My name is Shen Qi, and I''m also called Lin Qi! "


    Shen Zi Yao''s expression changed once again as the basket in her hands fell to the ground, and she felt as if she was struck by lightning!


    Xiao Qi... Shen Qi... Lin Qi!


    "Xiao Qi ??" Shen Zi Yao''s lips trembled as she called out this name, "You are Xiao Qi ??"


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    Shen Zi Yao''s eyes instantly turned red.


    She would never have thought that her daughter would appear in front of her in this ma


    er the moment she returned to her hometown.


    Her face was filled with shock, but also pain.


    Daughter...


    Her daughter...


    "Mom ??" Shen Qi bit her lips, and finally shouted out the name she had shouted out who knows how many times in her dreams: "I am Xiao Qi!"


    Shen Zi Yao took a step forward and hugged Shen Qi. "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I''m sorry! "Sorry ??"


    Shen Zi Yao instantly teared up too, "Mom is so sorry! Xiao Qi, my daughter, my child ?? "You''ve suffered!"


    Shen Qi held Shen Zi Yao and shook her head lightly.


    "Back then, it was all my fault. It was all my fault." Shen Zi Yao kept ming himself, "If I hadn''t been fooled by someone else at that time, such a thing wouldn''t have happened."


    Shen Qi gently lifted her head and ruthlessly wiped her tears, "Mom, what exactly happened back then?"


    Shen Zi Yao pulled Shen Qi down onto the ground and sat him down. She gently wiped away the tear stains on her face and said, "What happened all those years ago was truly difficult to exin in one sentence. It''s my own fault. I grew up under the protection of my father and brother, and never once thought about the evilness of the human heart. Your father and I, from meeting each other to falling in love to getting married, everything went smoothly without anyplications. But when I was pregnant with you, someone began to tell me that your father doesn''t seem to know anything about others. "


    "I didn''t believe it until two days before I was due, when I was told that he had run into your father rolling around with one of my married maids. That night I got angry and gave birth to you. When you were just born, I waspletely exhausted, so I handed you over to the babysitter to take care of you. " Shen Zi Yao choked with emotions: "But, in the next second, someone brought out the divorce agreement, saying that Lin Yu Xiang wanted to divorce me. "At that time, I really was ??"


    "I refuse to sign, but the other side is using your life as a threat. "Hold you over my head and say, ''If I don''t sign for a divorce, I''ll smash you to death!''" When Shen Zi Yao said till here, tears instantly fell like rain: "You are so young, yet you didn''t even call out for your mother, how can I let you be harmed? So, without any hesitation, I signed off on the divorce. "


    "I was too weak after the delivery and was secretly moved away. I wanted to ask them to let me see you, but they wouldn''t let me. I was so desperate! Why did the people around me betray me? I hate myself so much. Why don''t you let my brothers and sisterse and give birth with me? If the Shen Family was here, would I have been bullied like this? "


    "I always thought that as long as I persisted, I would definitely be able to see you. But I was wrong again. Not long after I left school, your father remarried and married the maid who betrayed me. At that moment, my heart truly felt like it had died. "


    "The Lin n dered to the public that after I gave birth to my child, I abandoned the divorce agreement and chose to leave. Actually, I was ced under house arrest and am unable to contact the outside world at all. " Shen Zi Yao continued: "One day, they said they would take me to find you. I happily went, but the next second, they knocked me out. When I woke up, I was already abroad. They threatened to kill you and your brother if I went back. "


    "Ipromise again. For you and Xiao Liu, I will grit my teeth and endure it. In a small town overseas, I hid my name, not even daring to contact your grandma or the others. Even when my father died, I could only kneel there and cry by myself. Every month they send me an update on your situation, warning me not to act rashly. I dare not take the risk. I don''t know anything. China is too big, so it''s too difficult to find out anything. "


    "To put it bluntly, the Shen family is merely a rich person, they don''t have that much energy to investigate the truth. What''s more, I was married thousands of miles away, and the Shen family was beyond my reach. They didn''t even know what happened to me. I have always been patiently enduring. It was only a few days ago when I did not receive any news from the Shen family that the Shen family had gone bankrupt did I dare to return back home. " Shen Zi Yao sobbed silently.


    "Those days abroad were truly like a year''s worth of time. I dare not admit my identity to anyone, even my creations, dare not sign my own name. Even my friends, I dare not admit this to anyone. I can only say that I like my life abroad and do not want toe back. " Shen Zi Yao continued to speak: "I was afraid that because of my carelessness, the cmity would fall upon you and Xiao Liu. Oh right, Xiao Qi, where''s your brother? Where is he? "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao''s eyes that were filled with faint anticipation, yet, she could not say a single word.


    Shen Gang, he lied to himself!


    He actually said that his mother left on her own ord!


    He had always felt that something was wrong.


    Even if his mother didn''t care about him, how could she possibly ignore her brother?


    Even if mom hated dad, she wouldn''t hate him and her brother!


    After so many years, why was there no news from her at all?


    After so many years, Mom''s hatred should have disappeared no matter how much she hated him.


    Why was there no news of him?


    Why couldn''t anyone find out anything about her mother?


    Why did her mother hide the news so thoroughly?


    So this was the reason for all of this!


    Shen Zi Yao saw that something was wrong with Shen Qi''s expression and immediately panicked. She grabbed onto Shen Qi''s wrist. "He ??"


    Seeing that Shen Zi Yao''s face was extremely pale, Shen Qi immediately regained her senses and anxiously exined, "Mother, don''t be anxious, listen to me. Big brother is fine, big brother is just sick, he''s going to get better soon! Besides, I''ve already contacted my grandma and the others. Mom, we can go home now! No one can threaten us anymore. No one can hurt us anymore! "


    "What happened?" Shen Zi Yao asked anxiously, "When I was being threatened, how were you guys?"


    Shen Qi sighed. It was about time she let her mother know about these things.


    Sooner orter, he wouldn''t be able to hide it.


    Thus, Shen Qi told the most important details that she knew to Shen Zi Yao.


    As Shen Qi exined, Shen Zi Yao cried.


    As she finished, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Xu Yun Xi walked around Liu Yi and saw this scene.


    When they first saw Shen Qi crying so miserably, Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi were only surprised. But now, seeing Shen Zi Yao also crying together, they felt horrified.


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi looked at each other. Both of them had a baffled expression, as they did not know what terrifying thing had happened.


    When Shen Qi saw that Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi had returned, she quickly wiped her tears and said, "We''re fine."


    Shen Zi Yao also stood up, and said: "Let''s go, stop talking outside, we''ll talk when we get back."


    After saying that, Shen Zi Yao reached out and pulled Shen Qi''s hand, pulling her back into the Sacred Hall.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Yun Xi could not hold it in anymore.


    She was impatient to begin with.


    When encountering something like this, of course he had to get to the bottom of it.


    Shen Zi Yao had already held Shen Qi''s hand to wash her face, and said to Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi: "Come, I have something to tell you."


    After Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi sat down, Shen Zi Yao said, "I want to apologize to you two first. I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding my true identity from you all these years. I''ve been abroad all these years, not because I like the environment, but because I had to. Only today do I know how foolish I am, to have been tricked by others for over twenty years. "

 Chapter 226

    As Shen Zi Yao said this, she once again shed tears. "I don''t even have the face to go back and see my family. Because of my fault, my family was sad and my child was suffering. "


    Liu Yi turned and looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, you and mother ??"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Yes, it''s such a coincidence. Your godmother is my real mother! "


    Xu Yun Xi''s mouth suddenly gaped wide open: "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?"


    "That''s right. All I can say is that it was a coincidence." Shen Zi Yao said with emotion: "I also didn''t expect that I would actually meet my daughter the moment I returned to my country. All these years, I can only look at your photos from afar, blurry to the point that I can''t recognize your facial features, to determine whether you two are living a good life. It''s all my fault. "


    "What happened?" Xu Yun Xi crossed her arms and said, "Zi Yao, we have known each other for so many years. I didn''t ask you why you never came back. Now that you suddenly have a daughter, shouldn''t you give me a reasonable exnation? "


    "Yes, today is the day I am going to give you an official exnation. Not only do I have a daughter, I also have a son, Xiao Liu. Previously, his name was Lin Lu, if nothing unexpected happens, he has changed his name to Shen Lu. " Shen Zi Yao did not continue to hide the truth and recounted what had happened to him once again.


    Shen Qi exined the changes in the Lin Family as well as the origins of the Shen Family in H City.


    When Shen Qi talked about the contents of Shen Gang''s confession, both Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi inhaled a breath of cold air at the same time.


    They never would have thought that there would be such an ungrateful person in this world!


    The Shen family of G province saved their lives, they used their children''s lives to threaten the daughter of the Shen family!


    What kind of logic was this!


    Was there any justice in this world?


    If it was just this, it would be fine. But at least treat the two children well.


    But Shen Gang and Shen Cui, what were they doing?


    He actually forced the perfectly fine child into the autism, forcing Shen Qi to marry in Shen Yin Yin''s ce!


    Fortunately, there was a wrong way to go, the man that Shen Qi married was He Yi Ning.


    Otherwise...


    Xu Yun Xi turned her head to look at Shen Qi: "Then Xiao Qi, do you really want to be with him?"


    Shen Qi slightly nodded her head, "I have indeed hesitated in the past, because at that time, the reason why I wanted to continue the marriage with him was that brother''s treatment in Germany would still require his approval. However, we did have feelings after our marriage. He said that he would never let me down in this life. I also like him a lot and want to be with him. "


    Shen Zi Yao said: "When there''s a chance, bring it over for mom to see, see what kind of man he is, he has even captivated my daughter to the core."


    Shen Qi blushed, "Mom ??"


    Liu Yiughed and said: "No matter what, for mother to be able to recognize Xiao Qi is the best thing that can happen! Our reunion today is truly a reunion in the truest sense! "


    Xu Yun Xi smiled as she held Shen Qi''s hand and said: "I knew it, this girl and I are bound by fate, and our rtionship is that of Zi Yao''s daughter. "Coincidentally, I stillck a daughter, so you can just call me godmother."


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi waved his hand and said, "In the heart of my mother, I have always been her son. "You didn''t see my mom pulling me out to expose me from time to time, letting the outside world and the media guess if she''s having a new marriage?"


    Liu Yi''splement of des, instantly eased the atmosphere.


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and said, "I just like this kid, Xiao Yi, who is straightforward. How nice it is to not waste time."


    Xu Yun Xi pushed Liu Yi to Shen Zi Yao with a look of disdain: "Give him to you, give you all, give me a daughter like Xiao Qi! I''ll keep it! I like sweet little girls like that. "


    Shen Zi Yao said in all seriousness: "Alright, the two daughters all belong to me now, you can go wash up and sleep now."


    "Puff ??" The three burst outughing at the same time.


    The atmosphere gradually became harmonious, and everyone threw the dark clouds in their hearts to the back of their heads.


    Now that mother and daughter were reunited, there were always happy topics to talk about.


    Shen Zi Yao''s house took up a lot of space, all cleaning and such things were all works, so she called the hourly workers over to help him clean it up.


    The four of them gathered in the kitchen,ughing and making lunch together.


    The phone rang. Shen Qi immediately answered it with her Bluetooth. "Hello? "Who is it?"


    Feng Man Lun''s helpless voice came out from the earpiece: "Little girl, didn''t I tell you that I came here at noon? Where are you now? "


    Shen Qi came back to reality and said: "Ya, I''m with my mother."


    "Your mother?" Feng Man Lun was immediately stu


    ed, and his voice rose a little, "Your mother, she ??"


    Feng Man Lun was just about to say that Shen Cui had not been taken care of by He Yi Ning.


    But Feng Man Lun swallowed his words very quickly, he turned his head quickly and immediately realised that Shen Qi was definitely not talking about Shen Cui.


    "Ah!" It was hard to exin in a single sentence. I''ll ask my mom and my godmother first. " Shen Qi said.


    That''s right, from that moment onwards, Shen Qi had already changed her address to Xu Yun Xi''s godmother!


    When Shen Qi made the call, the others were right in front of him. When they heard Shen Qi, they all turned to look at her.


    Shen Qi said awkwardly: "I forgot about one person! His name is Feng Man Lun, and he is my senior brother. He also learned aesthetic design from my teacher, Mr. Cha Er Si. He said he wasing ?? "


    Shen Zi Yao smiled as she looked at Shen Qi and said, "Since it''s your senior brother, then let him eat his meal."


    Shen Qi nodded, and said to her headphones: "En, my mom is at the bottom of red leaf valley, do you need me toe and pick you up?"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled, "No need, just send me the coordinates."


    Shen Qi replied, she took out her phone and sent the location over.


    Liu Yi moved closer to him. "Feng Man Lun is your senior brother?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Liu Yi pinched his chin, and thoughtfully nodded: "No wonder, in those few days, I kept having the feeling that he was looking at you wrongly."


    Xu Yun Xi and Shen Zi Yao pricked up their ears at the same time: "What do you mean by your line of sight isn''t right?"


    Shen Qi quickly replied, "Nothing! You all better not listen to such nonsense. "


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows coolly: I''m not spouting nonsense! If you don''t believe me, just wait for them to arrive and you can see for yourselves! "


    Feng Man Lun was not slow.


    After hanging up the phone, it was only an hour''s time. It was time for lunch to start.


    When Feng Man Lun arrived at the bottom of the valley, he immediately saw the buildings here.


    There was no other way. This was the only building here.


    Feng Man Lun first called Shen Qi, then officially paid a visit.


    When Shen Qi heard that Feng Man Lun hade over, she quickly ran out to greet him. When she saw the assistants behind Feng Man Lun carrying bags, she was immediately stu


    ed: "What are you doing?"


    "This is my first time meeting aunty, so of course I can''t be rude. Since I don''t know what aunty likes, I chose a few gifts at random, and they were all practical household items. I hope Aunty doesn''t mind. " Feng Man Lun said with a smile.


    Liu Yi also could not help but run out. Seeing that Feng Man Lun had brought so many gifts with him, he immediately shouted in shock, "Young Master Feng, what are you doing? For a son-inw toe knocking, it should be enough to bring so many things, right? "


    When Feng Man Lun heard this, he immediatelyughed.


    For the first time, there was a sh of warmth in his eyes.


    "How can that be? It''s just that I''m not too sure about your preferences, so I''m worried that you''ll dislike me, so I have to prepare more." Feng Man Lunughed and said, after saying that, he turned to the helpers behind him and said: "Send the things over, be sure to follow the rules here."


    The assistants answered one after another. They carried a huge pile of gifts with them and carefully walked over, not wanting to destroy the flowers or nts here.


    Shen Qi looked helpless. "My mother doesn''tck anything."


    "It''s just a thought." Feng Man Lun smiled lightly.


    When Liu Yi saw that the things had been delivered, he immediately said: "Then stop standing here, quicklye in. The food has all been prepared."


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "It''s not as good asing early. It seems like I''m lucky."


    Shen Qi alsoughed, "Indeed, you do have good taste."


    The three of them entered the house while chatting andughing.


    The dining hall was located in the middle of the sanctuary.


    Is an area covered by transparent ss.


    Eating here, it would be perfect if it was raining.


    The mountains and rivers were dense, and the water vapour filled the air.


    Then he listened to the music and ate the food.


    When Shen Qi brought Feng Man Lun in, Shen Zi Yao immediately smiled and greeted, "It''s good that you came to eat, it''s strange to bring so many gifts."


    Even though it was Feng Man Lun''s first time seeing him, he recognized him instantly. Shen Qi''s appearance was one that inherited Shen Zi Yao''s exquisite and elegant nature, and he immediately realized that this was Shen Qi''s biological mother.


    Immediately, Feng Man Lun bowed respectfully: "Greetings Aunt, my first time visiting the sect, I can''t be rude. As long as Aunt doesn''t dislike Manlon''s insolence, Manlon will be satisfied. "


    At this time, Xu Yun Xi came over with thest dish. Upon seeing Feng Man Lun, he said with a smile: "Young Master Feng, long time no see."


    "So Teacher Xu is here as well." Seeing that Xu Yun Xi and Shen Zi Yao''s rtionship was extremely close, Feng Man Lun immediately thought of a few things, and said immediately: So Teacher Xu and Aunt are acquainted, too.


    "You''re the smart one." Xu Yun Xi smiled and nodded: "Alright, so to speak, you are not considered an outsider. You are Xiao Qi''s senior brother, don''t take yourself to be an outsider,e in and eat. "


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun smiled politely, as he was very observant as he helped to ce the tableware down.


    The five of them sat around the dining table. Feng Man Lunughed and said, "How can such a good dishck a wine partner? I just happened to bring a bottle of Louis XIV, which would be just right for this table. "


    Xu Yun Xiughed and said, "Young Master Feng, you really know how to speak. Even I suspect the rumors from the outside world that said that you are a Young Heartless.


    Feng Man Lun looked deeply at Shen Qi, and turned his head to reply Xu Yun Xi: "Of course it''s unintentional towards people that aren''t worth it. But if the other party was worth it, how could it be unintentional? "


    Xu Yun Xi smiled meaningfully and said no more.


    Shen Zi Yao looked at Feng Man Lun twice, and said: "Since Young Master Feng likes the food here, then let''s stay here for two more days."

 Chapter 227

    Feng Man Lun said in pleasant surprise: "Can it really do that? Thank you so much! "Auntie, please don''t call me that. You can call me Man."


    Xu Yun Xi curled her lips and said deliberately: "Young Master Feng, I''m still Xiao Qi''s godmother after all!"


    Feng Man Lun was kind as usual, "I have always treated Teacher Xu as a senior. No matter how my senior calls me, I will always be happy."


    Liu Yi could not help but shake his head and say: "My mouth is so sweet!"


    Shen Qi said with a helpless expression: "Enough! It''s time to eat! "


    Everyoneughed and raised their chopsticks at the same time.


    It had to be said that when Feng Man Lun truly wanted to curry favor with a person, the Duan n was also very high.


    After the meal, he instantly put a lot of distance between them.


    Especially after they finished their meal, they rolled up their sleeves and went to wash the dishes. This action of theirs made Shen Zi Yao and Xu Yun Xi very satisfied.


    For a young master of a Wealthy ss to be able to roll up his sleeves and do such a thing, even if it was him who came with a purpose ??


    A person who was willing to give up his pride for his goal must definitely be blessed.


    After Shen Qi and the others finished their meal, they gathered together and started to chat.


    Shen Qi''s phone rang again. When Shen Qi saw the number, she ran out while holding the phone.


    "Xiao Qi ??" He Yi Ning''s voice came out of the microphone with grief: "Do you think I''m not handsome anymore?"


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    What the heck was this!?


    "Otherwise, why wouldn''t you let me go when Feng Man Lun came to find you?" He Yi Ning continued to speak with grief: "Could it be that he''s even more handsome than me?"


    Shen Qi felt a headache: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth pressed down, and his phoenix eyes flickered with a strange luster.


    Just now, he had received news that Feng Man Lun had gone over with countless gifts.


    To be able to receive such attention from Feng Man Lun, it could be seen that a new situation had developed on Shen Qi''s side.


    If he didn''t go over to take a look, how could he be at ease?


    "Xiao Qi, where are you now?" He Yi Ning asked gently.


    "Uh, I''m here with my mom." Shen Qi replied honestly.


    "Your mother?" He Yi Ning''s reaction was almost the same as Feng Man Lun''s. He came to his senses very quickly and asked, "You found your mother?"


    Shen Qi said excitedly, "Did you know? I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, I actually met Mom as soon as I arrived in the P City! Yi Ning, do you know how happy I am? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, a hint of unknown emotion shed past them, "I am also very happy for you. Seriously, why didn''t you tell me when you found Mom? As a son-inw, how can I not meet with my elders? "


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly: "I just kept talking, and that''s all I remember. Senior Brother only found out that I was here because he called me. "


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "If you deserve it, then I''ll punish you to warm my bed for life!"


    Although it was a phone call, Shen Qi''s ears still turned red like a shrimp.


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning''s slender fingers gently knocked on the table as he stared at the phone in his hand with his phoenix eyes. After a while, he let out a sigh and said: "It seems like Feng Man Lun''s idea was to get my mother-inw. Did he want to rece me? Hehe. "Interesting."


    Xiaochun stood at the side, silently waiting for his orders.


    He Yi Ning asked softly: "What did Feng Man Lun bring along?"


    "Some household appliances." The Xiaochun replied.


    "Hehe, Young Master Feng is indeed perceptive!" He Yi Ning chuckled: "If they live by theke, I''m afraid that some of the household appliances would not be able to withstand the pressure right? Give the order to bring a generator over, how can the kindness of Young Master Feng be betrayed so easily? "


    The corner of Xiaochun''s mouth raised slightly: "Yes, CEO."


    "Xiao Xia." He Yi Ning turned to look for the second Chief Specialist.


    Xiao Xia ran over with a melon: "CEO, what orders do you have?"


    He Yi Ning looked at the melon in Xiao Xia''s hands and immediately said, "I''ll give you a mission toplete."


    Xiao Xia quickly nodded as he looked eagerly at He Yi Ning.


    "I remember that there are quite a few antique calligraphy and paintings over at the mansion. I want to pick out a few that aren''t expensive, but have a higher appreciation for them and put them together to work together." He Yi Ning ordered: "Faster! When it''s necessary, we''ll let them pack it up and fly over to meet us. "


    Xiao Xia left while chewing on a melon.


    Towards this lively Chief Specialist, He Yi Ning felt truly helpless.


    The four Chief Specialist s had different personalities.


    The Xiaochun was calm, capable, intelligent, and knew how to advance and retreat. That was why He Yi Ning would bring him along to take care of everything when he went out.


    Xiao Xia was a lively person, and was skilled in martial arts. He always did things swift and decisive, and would alwaysplete missions that He Yi Ning had given him.


    Xiao Qiu''s personality was a little gloomy, she did not like interacting with people, so he was often sent out by Yin Si Chen to carry out orders from different parts of the world.


    Xiao Dong was in charge of gathering information, so he rarely appeared.


    These four Chief Specialist s were the people He Yi Ning had chosen before he had inherited the He Family.


    The four of them also contributed greatly to He Yi Ning''s battle to ascend the throne.


    Xiao Xia immediately passed He Yi Ning''s orders down to He Family Mansion, this Madam He happily agreed, and got and the housekeeper to prepare a not too thick and not too thin gift, for Xiao Xia to bring over.


    While He Yi Ning was still on the road, Shen Qi was resting in Shen Zi Yao''s embrace, sleeping soundly.


    This was the first time since she was born that she had slept peacefully in her mother''s arms.


    It was unknown if it was due to psychological effects, but Shen Qi slept exceptionally well.


    Shen Zi Yao gently caressed Shen Qi''s hair with aplicated look in her eyes.


    For some reason, Shen Zi Yao was instinctively worried for Shen Qi.


    Would such an illustrious family really be the home of the Xiao Qi?


    Although the Xiao Qi did not tell her that there were too many things about the He Family s, but as a woman, Shen Zi Yao still instinctively felt a sense of danger from the depths of the abyss.


    If Xiao Qi was truly happy, then why was there a trace of frustration and helplessness between her brows?


    Shen Zi Yao secretly made up her mind, she must properly look at this son-inw, and see if he was really worthy of his Xiao Qi!


    When the sun was setting, He Yi Ning finally arrived.


    Shen Qi had already received a call from He Yi Ning, and specially ran out to greet them.


    Because He Yi Ning had brought a lot of things with him, Shen Qi had to go and help arrange them.


    If it was said that Feng Man Lun came to visit with a great gift, Shen Qi would feel a little apologetic. No matter how many gifts He Yi Ning brought, Shen Qi would only feel happy.


    This showed how much He Yi Ning valued his mother!


    Shen Qi was naturally the happiest.


    As soon as He Yi Ning got out of the car, he saw Shen Qi obediently standing by the bridge.


    She, who was dressed in an elegant long skirt, had merged with the surrounding environment as one, and she was so beautiful that He Yi Ning couldn''t help but gasp for breath.


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly at He Yi Ning and said, "I''vee to pick you up, are you still angry?"


    He Yi Ning smiled, his voice low, pretending to be serious: "Hmm, your performance was not bad, 6 points."


    Shen Qi red at him coquettishly.


    He Yi Ning immediately came closer, and asked with a low voice: "This is the first time I''m seeing my parents, you''re so nervous! Will Mom like me? "


    Shen Qi rolled her eyes: "We''re already married, and yet you''re still acting like this!"


    He Yi Ning said as he held back hisughter, "If mother wants to give me a hard timeter, you have to help me!"


    Shen Qi red at him. "Not helping."


    Having said that, Shen Qi held He Yi Ning''s arm and led him back.


    He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and followed after him.


    The breeze blew and the fragrance of flowers assaulted their nostrils. They enjoyed the view of the red leaves and the setting sun in the distance.


    Shen Qi casually asked: "Is the finals over?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "En, everyone has already picked their favorite participants, thispetition can be considered a joyous event."


    Shen Qi said with some regret: "As expected, I stillck a lot!"


    He Yi Ning said: "It doesn''t matter, if you want to walk the path of a designer, other than Cha Er Si, I will look for other teachers for you."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "Teacher Cha Er Si is enough, he is a top master used by your He Family. Besides, I have a weak foundation right now, so I wouldn''t need such high-ss teaching. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "It''s good that you can think like this. "It''s better to stand on solid ground than to bite off more than you can chew."


    When Shen Qi saw the Xiaochun and the others carrying the big and small boxes, she could not help but ask curiously, "What did you bring with you?"


    He Yi Ning could not hide the glee on his face, "Generator, lightning rod, and other things to reinforce the house. Didn''t you say that the house has been built here for more than twenty years? "If we don''t fix it properly, how unsafe would it be?"


    Shen Qi''s face was full of surprise: "The first time other people see a mother-inw, they always bring cigarettes, alcohol, and tea, but you actually bring a generator?"


    He Yi Ning said arrogantly: "Feng Man Lun brought so many household appliances, without any powerful enough generators, can I only use them as decorations?"


    Shen Qi burst outughing: "So we were waiting here."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi: "Hmph, my mother-inw, is there a need for him to be so attentive?"


    The two of them chatted andughed as they arrived at the entrance of the temple.


    The Xiaochun had already ordered the workers to go in to set up the machines, so Shen Zi Yao brought a pot of tea out. When she saw He Yi Ning, she was startled, this man, was too good-looking!


    While Shen Zi Yao was stu


    ed, He Yi Ning had already taken the initiative to greet them: "Mom, I''m sorry, I camete."


    Shen Zi Yao had just epted the fact that her own daughter was already so old, and now she was going to ept the fact that a son-inw had suddenly appeared ??


    There''s going to be a buffer.


    Shen Zi Yao slightly nodded, and said with a smile. Those paintings are too expensive, I can''t ept them. "


    "What painting?" Shen Qi was still blindfolded.


    However, He Yi Ning smiled and said, "Mom, I heard that you studied abroad for painting in your early years, so the Painting you brought this time was mainly based on western works. In the eyes of the knowledgeable, these things are art. In the eyes of the ignorant, they are only money. "If you can spend a little bit of money and make mom happy, then you can be a son-inw and feel at ease."

 Chapter 228

    Hearing He Yi Ning call his mother so sweet, Shen Zi Yao didn''t think it was a good idea to reject his.


    When He Yi Ning saw the teapot in Shen Zi Yao''s hands, he immediately raised her hands and received it. I''ve received quite a few good teas this year, I''ll get someone to send them over to you. "


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and said: "I was just drinking and ying, how would I know so much?"


    He Yi Ning merely smiled and nodded. He swept a nce at Xiaochun, who had already understood He Yi Ning''s intentions, and turned to leave.


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi returned from the outside with excitement and apanied Feng Man Lun from the back.


    Shen Qi cutely greeted them: "Mother, you''re back!"


    Xu Yun Xiughed and nodded: "We are back, we have caught a lot of fish, it is all thanks to Manlun!"


    Feng Man Lun smiled and looked at He Yi Ning, a profound look shed past his eyes, then he smiled and said to Shen Zi Yao: "This is what I should do."


    He Yi Ningughed from the bottom of his heart, all of these things, are not what your Young Noble Feng should be doing, right?


    He Yi Ning was a kind person, and greeted Xu Yun Xi: "Hello mother, I''m He Yi Ning."


    Xu Yun Xi secretlyughed while covering her mouth: "Good good good! I have a daughter, a son-inw, and a modest and courteous Young Master Feng. I really earned it today! "


    Liu Yi onlyughed, and did not say anything.


    "Don''t stand there. Come and drink some tea." As the master, Shen Zi Yao took the lead and greeted: "No one is an outsider, there''s no need to be courteous."


    With that, Xiaochun''s figure appeared again, holding a gold-ted box in his hands, he gave it to Shen Qi respectfully.


    "What is this?" Shen Qi subconsciously reached out to take it and opened the box.


    The moment he opened the lid of the box, a wisp of the rich fragrance of the tea instantly assaulted his nose.


    Shen Qi could not help but take a deep breath and praise, "Good tea!"


    He Yi Ning turned around and said to Shen Zi Yao with a smile on her face, "Mom, I came in a hurry this time, so I didn''t bring much with me. "These tea leaves are all ordinary teas that I usually drink. They can''t be considered to be that precious, but the taste is still pretty good. Do you want to try some of them?"


    Shen Zi Yao didn''t wait for him to speak when she suddenly moved closer to her. Taking a deep breath, she shouted, "Wah, Director He, you''re too slow, aren''t you? Was this tea the bidding king at the tea party a few days ago? "I heard that she spent one million to bid one tael?"


    Shen Zi Yao and Xu Yun Xi looked at each other, a look of helplessness shing past their eyes.


    Son-inw Tai Hao, is this a good or bad thing?


    Shen Qi was probably together with He Yi Ning for a long time, but she did not even consider the price of the tea. Instead, she turned and asked Liu Yi: "Is this tea that expensive?"


    "Of course! Normally, tea grows between two and five thousand meters in areas with plenty of sunshine and moisture. However, this tea grew at an altitude of 6000 meters. Not only that, there were only three tea trees in the world. How could it not be expensive? This is not something that can be drunk with money alone! " Liu Yi spread knowledge for Shen Qi: "When I saw this piece of news, I was deeply moved for a while. Just what kind of background does someone who can take down this tea leaf have? He never thought that it would actually be Director He. But, you can understand, no one in the whole world would dare topete with Director He! "


    He Yi Ningughed lightly: "It''s not that exaggerated. It''s just a pastime. "


    He Yi Ning had only been here for a few minutes, and he had already suppressed Feng Man Lun several times.


    When Feng Man Lun heard this, he immediatelyughed. "That''s right, tea leaves are just entertainment. We still need to eat di


    er properly! Auntie, would you like some steamed or braised meat tonight? This season''s fish, it''s still fresh and delicious. "


    Feng Man Lun easily changed the topic from tea-leaf to fish.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across the fish in Feng Man Lun''s hands, and said casually: "In terms of eating, I think Xiao Qi has the most right to say."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, then looked at Feng Man Lun.


    One was his husband, the other his senior.


    What was so good about them?


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "There are so many people here, why not stew them one by one?"


    Liu Yi did not forget toplement his knife and said: "As for the remaining tea leaves, I can also make fish."


    Shen Zi Yao didn''t want to see the two people choke, so she immediately said: "Alright, we''ll cook di


    erter, first sit and drink tea."


    Xu Yun Xi looked at He Yi Ning and then sighed softly, "Why is it that all the girls in other people''s families are all fought over? My daughter is a retarder!"


    Liu Yi turned his head unhappily: "I''m going to kill fish!"


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "I''ll go help out too."


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun looked at each other, but did not leave. Instead, they sat by Shen Zi Yao''s side, trying their best to please him.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi escaped and at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of which, Xiao Qi, what is He Yi Ning fighting Feng Man Lun for?" Liu Yi could not help but ask: "And here I thought this was a meeting between love rivals?"


    "I''m curious too." Shen Qi spread out his hands with a face at a loss: "Although the two of them are considered enemies of the business world, they are not in the business world yet, why are they still fighting like chickens? He didn''t understand. Forget them. Let''s figure out what we''re going to eat tonight. "


    Liu Yi indicated with his mouth towards Shen Qi: "Look at the back."


    Shen Qi turned around and saw Xiao Xia walking over while gri


    ing, "Second Young Madam, we brought the chef here, we also brought the other ingredients. What would you like to eat tonight? Chinese food? Western cuisine? "


    Shen Qi sighed and passed the fish bucket in her hand to Xiao Xia. "Hey, since you brought the chefs here, I''ll leave it to you guys."


    "Alright." Xiao Xia reached out to take the fish bucket, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped and said: "Second Young Madam, are you angry at CEO?"


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "What are you angry about?"


    Xiao Xia said quickly: "During thepetition, Madame interfered with the process of thepetition and strictly ordered the CEO not to interfere. Under such helplessness, CEO could only invite the Old Mistress to intervene. At this time, the young miss of Feng Family seemed to intervene, she was very angry, and directly held the young miss of Feng Family captive. Only then did the Young Master Feng go to CEO to plead with her, and seeing that he was her senior brother, the CEO then let go of the young miss! Sigh, the CEO had a hard time. He had to obey the Madame''s orders, but he was afraid that if you were angry, he would have to swallow the bitter fruit. "


    "There''s such a thing?" Shen Qi was startled.


    Even though she had felt that He Yi Ning''s appearance at the tournament was too coincidental, she hadn''t thought that there would be so many public cases in the middle of it.


    "Yeah. There were several times when Cui Yue Lan had thought of bribing the people who served the rooms in the i


    , in an attempt to ruin your work. CEO has been keeping me watch this whole time, otherwise, she would have gotten his way long ago. " Xiao Xia said with a face full of pride: "Hmph hmph, you want to sneak in right under my nose, how is that possible?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes warmed, "Is what you said true?"


    "How can that be false?" Xiao Xia said in all seriousness: "But, don''t worry, CEO and the Old Mistress are on your side! No matter how much the Madam dislikes you, you are still the mistress that He Family has recognized. "Ah, I can''t say much more. I have to hurry and find a chef. There are so many fish."


    Shen Qi watched as Xiao Xia left in a hurry with the fish bucket.


    Liu Yi could not help but exim, "He Yi Ning has done quite well! It''s a man! "


    Shen Qi chuckled: "Looks like I really misunderstood him by quite a bit."


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, everyone is overjoyed." Liu Yi giggled and said: "Are all of you going to live happily ever after?"


    Shen Qi red at her coquettishly. "You think you''re writing a novel? and a happy and happy life... His parents'' trial had always been the hardest. I can only look forward to their return home. I will try my best to fulfill my duty and gain their approval as soon as possible. "


    "Wow, looking at your painful expression, I''m determined to not marry into a rich family!" Liu Yi said with his eyes wide open.


    "Haha!" You speak as if there is a rich family willing to marry you! " A harsh voice sounded from behind the two of them.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi turned around at the same time, and saw Wen Yi Bo and the other two slowly walking over.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi red at the same time and cried out at the same time, "Why have youe?"


    Wen Yi Bo gently coughed, and said: "We ?? They were looking for He Yi Ning! He has yet to sign the contract that was previously negotiated! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded his head seriously, he did not care about whether this excuse would work or not.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo contemptuously: "Does anyone marrying me have anything to do with you? Slightly worrying about salty radish. "


    On one side, Liu Yi continued to bicker with Wen Yi Bo, while on the other side, Xiao Xia carried the fish bucket over and nodded towards Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun smiled and said, "Well done. Since Feng Man Lun wants to take advantage of Second Young Madam, we will take it from his side! Let''s see how he fights with the CEO! "


    Xiao Xia handed the fish bucket over to the chef and said, "I also don''t think that Feng Man Lun can win against the CEO. These few times, which one of them wasn''t yed around by our CEO? They are not even on the same level! "


    The Xiaochun smiled, "You have to always be on your guard."


    In the tea room, Shen Zi Yao and Xu Yun Xi were extremely happy.


    Although the two of them were high and mighty young masters, if they had to put down their status to curry favor with a person, the effect would be extremely good.


    If it was just being humble, it would only end up being inferior.


    So He Yi Ning was disying his talent, Feng Man Lun was disying his gentleness.


    The two of them could be considered to be contending against each other.


    Xu Yun Xi and Shen Zi Yao exchanged nces.


    These two youths were pretty good!


    As a mother-inw, it was really hard to differentiate between the two of them.


    Of course, in terms of face value, He Yi Ning could easily crush anyone. But Feng Man Lun isn''t ugly either!


    Speaking of family background, He Family was a standard Wealthy ss family. But the Feng Family is also a Wealthy ss!


    In terms of talent, He Yi Ning was extremely talented. But Feng Man Lun was not bad either!


    In terms of personality, He Yi Ning was sharp and straight, he was sly and tactful. These two personalities were quite likeable!


    Even though Xiao Qi had already married He Yi Ning, it was still hard to say what would happen in the future!


    After all, if He Yi Ning couldn''t settle the rtionship between his mother and wife, no matter how good the man was, he would still get zero points.

 Chapter 229

    Shen Zi Yao was startled, then looked towards the door.


    Behind Shen Qi and Liu Yi, there were three youths with extraordinary appearances.


    Xu Yun Xi could not help but shout: "Really? What day is it today? It was as if this elegant youth didn''t want any money, he came out one by one! "


    Wen Yi Bo was the standard yboy and National Hubby. Any woman of any age would be killed!


    "Hello sisters!" Wen Yi Bo greeted with a smile.


    Liu Yi turned around and red at Wen Yi Bo: You dare to take advantage of me!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately smiled and greeted Xu Yun Xi and Shen Zi Yao: "Hello Auntie, we are Fan Sheng Fan Li. He is 24 years old and unmarried. We are all friends of the Xiao Qi. "


    Wen Yi Bo then said seriously: "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wen Yi Bo. Male, 25 years old, height 185 cm. As long as the two aunts need anything, I am bound to do it. "


    Liu Yi coldly snorted, "That''s more like it!"


    "Ah, so they are all Xiao Qi''s friends! "Come on in." Shen Zi Yao was stu


    ed, she looked meaningfully at Shen Qi and waved for everyone to enter.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s movements were very consistent as he took out the gift from behind him, and said while gri


    ing: "This is my first time visiting you, I don''t know what to present you with, it''s just a small gift, please do not mind it."


    Wen Yi Bo''s assistant took a step forward and pushed a flower carriage made from countless flowers.


    Wen Yi Bo smiled and said: "I shall gift flowers to beauties. The two aunties are so young and beautiful, and they are more charming than flowers. "This bunch of fresh flowers, on the other hand, pales inparison."


    Xu Yun Xi shook her head and sighed.


    Shen Zi Yao chuckled, "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you. "Come,e in and sit."


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun sat there without saying a word, as if all of this had nothing to do with them.


    Due to the arrival of so many guests, the originally quiet house instantly became lively.


    When di


    er started, a group of people gathered around a table.


    The whole house was full of life.


    These young masters were all masters of liveliness.


    Especially Wen Yi Bo,pared to He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun, he was more proficient in all kinds of female topics.


    As a result, Shen Zi Yao and Xu Yun Xi were overjoyed.


    After a lively meal, everyone was looking for something they were interested in.


    Shen Qi ran over to Shen Zi Yao''s side. After Shen Zi Yao put down thest te, she grabbed onto Shen Zi Yao''s waist: "Mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "Alright." Shen Zi Yao lightly patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand: "Arrange a room for them. We don''t have enough guest rooms. "


    Shen Qi said: "Nothing much, the current season is not considered cold. Let them sleep on the outside tform! "


    "Nonsense!" No matter what, he is still a guest. " Shen Zi Yao tapped Shen Qi''s nose: "Hurry up and make the arrangements."


    Shen Qi nodded, turned and ran out.


    Before Shen Qi could arrange a ce to stay for the night, she heard Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo fighting again.


    "Hey, this cup of water was clearly poured by me." Liu Yi said with his eyes wide open.


    "But when I saw it, there was no owner for this ss of water!" Wen Yi Bo shamelessly said.


    "Hey, Wen Yi Bo, do you want to be my shoulder throw again?" Liu Yi raised his eyebrows, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to do it.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Liu Yi! I''m here as a guest! Try against my shoulder throw! Oh, yes, your mother is here too! Do you want your mother to be the judge? " Wen Yi Bo was not to be outdone.


    "You ??" Liu Yi''s eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Shen Qi, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but cover his face.


    This pair of enemies ??


    Why did Wen Yi Bo''s and Zhan Bo''s names have the word ''Master'' on it, but with such a huge difference in personality?


    "You want some water?" When Liu Yi saw Wen Yi Bo''s arrogant look, he was immediately angered. He grabbed the water faucet and opened it, then spat it at Wen Yi Bo: "Drink enough!"


    In the next second, Wen Yi Bo''s entire body was drenched, looking extremely pathetic.


    Wen Yi Bo reached out to wipe the water droplets on his face and raised his hand to grab the water faucet.


    The two of them fought and fought, and in an instant, they were soaked in sweat.


    At this time, He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li walked over. Seeing the two of them fighting each other, who were drenched, He Yi Ning immediately shouted in surprise, "Ah, ah, ah, you two are just ying around!"


    At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li took out his phone and took a few shots with a ''kacha kacha'' sound.


    He Yi Ning continued to add fuel to the fire, "Remember to give me one."


    Shen Qi added on: "Remember to give me one too."


    Then the two of them were still fighting over the tap, while the five bad friends next to them took silent photos.


    Liu Yi was a boxer, and was best at closebat. After a period of time, Wen Yi Bo was no longer a match for him.


    Wen Yi Bo saw that he could not win against Liu Yi, and immediately became fearless. Seeing the water below his feet, Wen Yi Bo raised his hand, about to fall down.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yi''s body reacted subconsciously. With a push back, his legs slipped ?? ??


    Pa ?? ?? wu ??


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi fell to the ground at the same time.


    Wen Yi Bo is at the bottom and Liu Yi is at the top.


    The two of them were still alive, but their lips met in an instant.


    "Wow wow wow, this shot is so intense, we have to shoot it!" Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes were wide open in excitement, his hands continuously patting the ground.


    "Yeah, this camera can threaten him with a lot of money to redeem himself." He Yi Ning was also very happy.


    Shen Qi was also taking photos, "Wow, this is my first kiss, it''s so memorable!"


    "Wow, it''s actually the first kiss!" Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but exim: "It can be recorded in history!"


    Both of them were dumbfounded by the filming.


    Liu Yi was at a loss what to do.


    The expression on Wen Yi Bo''s face had already frozen over, he was lying on the ground straight up. He who was an expert amongst the flowers, was like a little kid,pletely unable to respond.


    Waiting until the five of them took the pictures they wanted, Shen Qi then asked: "Aren''t they cold just lying there?"


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Still savoring my first kiss? Then let''s just leave and let them reflect on it. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s irresponsible exnation, Fan Sheng Fan Liughed so hard that he was about to burst into tears.


    Shen Qi actually felt that this made sense, and was then dragged away from the scene by He Yi Ning.


    It was only after Shen Qi left that she remembered. Damn it, she hade to arrange for tonight''s amodations ah!


    Why did I have to follow them all the time?!


    Come back!


    After washing up at night, Shen Qi jumped onto the big bed in her pajamas and happily rolled around.


    Shen Zi Yao finished her maintenance and under her light gold pajamas, her figure was as exquisite as an unmarried girl.


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao with hope.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Shen Zi Yao looked at Shen Qi with a smile.


    "Sleeping with my mother is my greatest wish in twenty-three years. I never thought that this day would reallye. " Shen Qi''s eyes flickered while looking at Shen Zi Yao.


    These words made Shen Zi Yao''s heart ache.


    It was normal for other children to sleep with their mothers.


    But such a normal thing had be Shen Qi''s wish from a young age.


    As a mother, how could she not feel sad?


    Shen Zi Yao raised her hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Xiao Qi, so many years, I have caused you to suffer."


    Shen Qi gently shook her head, her eyes still sparkling. "To be able to find my mother, I am already very happy."


    "Alright, there are a lot of people in the day, it''s not convenient to ask you." How did your father die? " Shen Zi Yao''s eyes became watery: "Tell me everything from the begi


    ing, okay?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said in a low voice: "Actually, ever since father got divorced, the person he had been thinking about was you, right? Although I was still young at that time, but I remember very clearly, my father always held up that photo, gently told me, this is the only picture my mother took for him. If he dies one day, it must be on the grave, because that''s the only way Mama can find him. "


    Shen Zi Yao quickly turned her gaze away, her eyes filled with tears.


    She raised her head with all her might, not letting her tears fall.


    "I did not expect that my father''s words would be altruistic. When Dad was buried, I begged Shen Cui with tears in my eyes to put this photo on Dad''s tombstone. When I went to pay my respects to father a few days ago, he still looked the same as he did eighteen years ago. " Shen Qi''s voice was very soft, but itnded heavily on Shen Zi Yao''s heart, to the point where she couldn''t help but choke back her emotions.


    "Ever since I was young, I had always thought that Shen Cui was my mother and there wasn''t a trace of you in the family. At that time, every time my brother and I were bullied, I would think, are we really biological? Why are you being treated like this? " Shen Qi continued: "When Father is here, Shen Cui would not go overboard. After his father passed away, Shen Cui immediately married Shen Gang, sold thepany, and came to H Province. Relying on his father''s property, she became a middle-ss family member. "


    "I have to say that Shen Gang is very good at hugging his thighs, crawling like a dog at He Family''s feet. Coincidentally, after seeing Shen Gang, someone told He Family that the Shen family had a daughter that was suitable to be his wife. With just that one sentence, it has determined my current fate. " Shen Qi sighed: "Actually, I don''t have any intention toin. I just think that all of this is really too much of a coincidence. I wasn''t at home when Dad was killed. My brother, tired of ying in my father''s office, fell asleep in the closet and witnessed the whole thing. Shen Gang just said that his dad was killed by someone from an international assassination organization, but Shen Gang didn''t say who it was. "

 Chapter 230

    Talk to Mom


    "At that time, I was really too angry and I didn''t ask him about the details. Now that he thought about it, he truly regretted it. I think, both him and Shen Cui are done for? " Shen Qi said with a wry smile: "He Yi Ning promised me, he won''t let them off easily. With He Yi Ning''s ability and means, finding Shen Cui should be a simple matter. He didn''t tell me what happened after that, but I could guess that their fate wouldn''t be too good. "At least I have avenged father."


    Shen Zi Yao nodded.


    "Mom, tell me about your life abroad." Shen Qi grabbed Shen Zi Yao''s arm, and shook it lightly: "I really want to know."


    Shen Zi Yao lightly wiped away the tear stains and answered: "It''s just like that for me. Apart from not being able to use my status in the country and not being able to return home, I was like an ordinary overseas Chinese, living and settling down in a small town, teaching local people how to learn Chinese, paint, and write novels. Perhaps it was because I had a good foundation that I was able to gain a foothold abroad very quickly. The novel also appeared in the local magazines and newspapers, and won a small award. But I couldn''t leave the town. Because they will send me information about your situation every month. "


    "For your sake, I will endure, no matter how wronged I am. My son is still so young, my daughter was taken away when she was born, I ?? I can only suppress my yearning, as long as all of you are safe and sound. " Shen Zi Yao said softly: "I have let you down, and let the Shen family down. This time, when I return, I don''t even have the face to return to the Shen family. All these years, because of me, the Shen family has been shamed. "


    Shen Qi continuously shook her head. "Mom, don''t think like that. Your grandma has always missed you, truly, your grandma and uncle only me the Lin Family for ming Shen Cui, but they have never med you! If Grandma knew that you had to cut off all contact with the family for the sake of my brother and me''s safety, Grandma would definitely forgive you! "


    Shen Zi Yao''s eyes reddened. She sighed softly, "Alright, let me think about it properly. Oh right, Xiao Qi, where is your father buried? I want to see him. "


    "Daddy is buried in the ce we agreed upon. I''ll take you there. Father knows that you have forgiven him, so he will definitely be very happy! " Shen Qi said with tears in her eyes, "Mother!"


    Shen Qi immediately threw herself into Shen Zi Yao''s embrace, "Don''t abandon me anymore! Xiao Qi also wants mother! "


    "Good, good. Not leaving! I won''t leave you behind anymore! " Shen Zi Yao hugged Shen Qi''s head and cried: "When Xiao Liu returns, our family will not be separated ever again!"


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Soon, big brother will be back soon! The doctor said that the older brother already had the subjective will to return to the normal world! His brother''s self-istion was only a stimulus for the day after tomorrow. As long as his willpower was strong enough, he could return to normal! Our family will always be together! "


    The mother and daughter pair hugged each other and chatted for a long time, until Shen Qi could really no longer endure it and fell into a deep sleep.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how long she had slept, but by the time she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.


    There was nothing around him.


    Shen Qi quivered, sat up, and subconsciously shouted in panic: "Mommy!"


    Was he dreaming?


    Has my mother never appeared?


    Why was there no one around?


    Shen Qi did not hear a response and immediately panicked. She jumped off the bed and rushed out.


    Before he even reached the door, he saw Shen Zi Yao walking in with a bunch of fresh flowers that still had dew on them.


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao at once, and her voice was even a little choked with sobs. "Mom, I thought you abandoned me again and didn''t want me anymore."


    Shen Zi Yao smiled and patted Shen Qi''s back. "Silly girl, stop crying. Wash your face and look, the wild flowers I just picked are stored in every corner of the room. The fragrance of these natural flowers surpasses all artificial fragrances. "


    Shen Qi turned her tears into a smile, reluctantly going to wash her face.


    Shen Qi tidied up properly. When she came out, sure enough, there were quite a few wild flowers and mountain flowers ced in the corners of the room.


    Pushing the window open, he looked outside. Red leaves were like fire while a cool breeze blew gently.


    The field of vision was extremely wide.


    "Time to eat after washing up." Xu Yun Xi came over and knocked on the door. Seeing Shen Qi staring nkly at the scenery outside the window, she leaned on the doorframe and smiled brilliantly: "I prepared something for you this morning. The Xiao Qi said that when we were at the hotel, you specifically stared at the cheese without blinking."


    Shen Qi purposely pretended to be vicious and said: "Little Yi is too bad, you betrayed me!"


    Xu Yun Xiughed out loud, came over and pinched Shen Qi''s face, and said: "It''s good to be young, let''s go eat."


    "Yes." Shen Qi happily held Xu Yun Xi''s arm, and happily came to the dining hall.


    As soon as they arrived at the dining hall, the young masters actually took the initiative to ce the bowls and chopsticks on the table.


    The others were fine, but they were all in high spirits and in high spirits.


    Only Wen Yi Bo looked like he had suffered a grievance.


    Shen Qi noticed that Wen Yi Bo''s eyes seemed a little green.


    Had something happenedst night that she didn''t know about?


    Shen Qi turned her head to search for Liu Yi''s figure. She couldn''t find him even after a long time.


    "Mother, where''s Little Yi?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    Xu Yun Xiughed meaningfully, "Oh, changing. I''ll see you soon. "


    Speak of the devil, and the devil wille.


    Liu Yi came out while covering his cheeks and wearing a grey, thin jacket.


    The moment she came out, Wen Yi Bo''s entire person froze for a moment. He avoided her gaze for a while, and the expression on his face was a little u


    atural.


    Shen Qi stared at Liu Yi''s cheeks: Xiao Yi, do your teeth hurt?


    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, the few men who wereying out the tableware were actually unable to hold back, and burst intoughter.


    Wen Yi Bo''s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Liu Yi fiercely red at Wen Yi Bo, did not exin, and vaguely said: "Ah, yes, my teeth are aching a little."


    Xu Yun Xi was alsoughing.


    It was as if everyone except Shen Qi himself knew what happened.


    During the meal, Liu Yi also held onto his cheeks.


    The more Liu Yi tried to conceal his identity, the more curious he became.


    After he finished eating, Shen Qi took advantage of Liu Yi''s inattentiveness and immediately pulled Liu Yi''s hand away. A bite mark appeared on the corner of Liu Yi''s mouth, which was extremely obvious.


    Bite mark?


    Shen Qi instantly stood there dumbstruck.


    Who did this?


    Wen Yi Bo immediately coughed u


    aturally and changed the topic. "Xiao Qi, are you still going to go and worship your father?"


    "Yeah." Shen Qi nodded, looked at Shen Zi Yao andughed: "It''s time to reunite with my family."


    He Yi Ning gracefully sat on his seat and reached out to take the pen and paper from Xiaochun''s hands. After a cursory nce, he quickly signed and then said: "Coincidentally, I also have something to take care of.


    Shen Qi looked at him in surprise: "You have matters to attend to over there?"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded: "En, we will handle private matters together. Even if it''s all right, I''ll send you guys back. "The people over there are fierce, how can I be at ease with just the few of you going over there?"


    Liu Yi immediately said, "I''ming too!"


    Wen Yi Bo hesitated for a moment before actually ncing at Liu Yi. Then, he said, "I have nothing to do anyway, I''ll go take a look. I heard that there is an Ancient Emperor buried in that ce. Feng Shui is so good, it would be a waste not to take a look. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li gri


    ed and said: "We are not responsible for cutting in line! "It''s a fu


    y thing. I missed itst time, I can''t miss anything this time."


    Feng Man Lun smiled gently and said, "Alright. Last time, we left in too much of a hurry, so we didn''t see a lot of beautiful scenery. This time, we will be able to make up for our regrets, so of course we won''t miss out on it. "


    Shen Qi looked at the others. "You guys aren''t going there are you?"


    Xu Yun Xi waved her hand, "Forget about me. I still have to continue recording the program! After receiving the payment from the program team, we can''t just leave. "


    Thus, other than Xu Yun Xi, everyone else participated.


    Xiao Xia quickly walked in, and after nodding towards the others, he immediately bent down and whispered into He Yi Ning''s ears: "CEO, Xiao Dong has sent some news, the group from other countries have moved ahead of time, and are currently gathering towards the cemetery. It is said that they brought even moreplete equipment this time around, and it seems like they are going to thoroughly investigate the circumstances of the tomb. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly narrowed and he gently nodded.


    "Go and get ready." He Yi Ning said softly.


    Xiao Xia immediately epted the order, "Yes."


    Shen Zi Yao quickly nced at He Yi Ning.


    This son-inw, for some reason, gave Shen Zi Yao a feeling of extreme danger.


    Don''t look at how he always had a humble and amiable smile on his face. The domineering and arrogant look in his eyes had only been hidden, but it hadn''t disappeared.


    The instant his eyes narrowed just now, it was devilishly domineering.


    Although he was able to quickly conceal himself, he was still able to catch someone if they wanted to.


    Would Xiao Qi suffer any grievances when he was with such a man?


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi casually opened her phone and opened the mail.


    The title of the email only said one sentence: Call me!


    The message was followed by a number.


    Shen Qi was startled, and immediately dialed the number.


    The number rang once before it was co


    ected. E said anxiously, "Xiao Qi, thepany that I previously worked for has gathered more people to continue exploring the cemetery! Don''t sweep the tomb anymore! "


    Shen Qi''s phone was open for release, and everyone in the room heard it.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Qi''s phone.


    Shen Qi was startled, and said: "But, I have already found mother! We''re going to see Dad. "


    "What?" E screamed into the phone, "How could there be such a coincidence? No, you can''t go now! Something would happen over there! "You must believe me, that grave ca


    ot be entered!"


    E''s panicked voice, through the microphone, reached every corner of the room.


    "Aunt, what happened?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What does their tomb robbery have to do with us! The Dad''s Tomb is still more than a thousand meters away from the tomb! "


    "I can''t exin myself in a few words, but I can''t! Xiao Qi, listen to your aunt! You can''t go! " E''s voice was trembling with fear. "You can''t go!"


    "Aunt, did you find something in the cemetery?" Shen Qi immediately asked.

 Chapter 231

    E was silent for a moment.


    Shen Qi continued to ask, "At that time, so many people went in, and only the few of you escaped ??"


    E sighed softly on the phone, "Xiao Qi, stop asking. "Brother''s grave, think of a way to move it away, don''t leave it there."


    "Why?" Shen Qi was puzzled: "But that ce is daddy''s favorite ce. He said before, if he died, she would be buried there."


    "Don''t ask so much. I did it for your own good. " E sounded tired, as if she didn''t want to exin anymore. "I''ll be back soon. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    The call ended.


    Shen Qi was at a loss.


    However, He Yi Ning seemed to have guessed something, and did not say anything.


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao, and Shen Zi Yao shook her head: "When I was still alive, I didn''t take onest look at him, so how can I ignore him after death? All of you, don''t go. It''s all thest bit of friendship between us. "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "No, Mom, you promised me, you won''t separate from me!"


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, her eyes turned red.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes as he spoke with determination, "Are you ignoring your wife and children, still a man? If you want to go, then I''ll go with you. "


    Liu Yi straightened his back, "If my good sister has matters to attend to, how can she retreat? Who cares what''s wrong with him, stick out your chest! "


    Feng Man Lun fixed his gaze at Shen Qi and said: "As a senior brother, how can I ignore my own junior sister?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes flickered unsteadily as he said: "There''s no reason, I also want to go."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li raised his hand in approval, "Something interesting, we definitely ca


    ot miss."


    Shen Qi looked at everyone, none of them leaving.


    Since he couldn''t convince the others, then he might as well go as well!


    With a certain goal in mind, everyone''s ability to move was at a high level.


    In just two days, the entire team was gathered.


    Everyone left red leaf valley in their cars, transferred to the airport, and flew directly to their destination.


    This time was different fromst time. Last time, he wasn''t in a rush, so he slowly walked past.


    This time, they were all nervous, afraid that something bad would happen.


    Just as Shen Qi and the others arrived at their destination, E called them.


    When E learned that they had arrived at the cemetery, she sighed and said, "Well, I had already guessed it would be like this. I was in a hurry, but I still couldn''t catch up with you. "However, wait for me here. I am an archaeologist after all. I know the situation over there the best."


    Shen Qi passed E''s words to the others, who all expressed their agreement.


    It was the same as before. They didn''t stay in the hotel, but had set up tents outside the town.


    The town was even more lively thanst time.


    As the number of new faces increased, so did the town''s business.


    At noon, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi strolled over to the town to eat, while asking around for information.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw a lot of foreigners'' faces.


    The owner of the restaurant came over to receive Shen Qi and Liu Yi with a smile.


    "Aiya, I''m sorry, the rooms here are all full, so we can only wait outside for a while." The restaurant owner said with a smile.


    The fact that his business was full meant that he could earn another fortune.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was not here to eat so he said indifferently, "Alright, let''s wait here for a while."


    In the eyes of the restaurant owner, they were just a couple, so he was not on guard against them. He just said, "Business has been so good these days! Never been so good. "


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "How many people are there in this town?"


    The owner counted with his fingers for Shen Qi to hear, "There were seventeen batches yesterday, and twenty batches today. I think there will be more tomorrow. What are you guys doing here? are they here to steal tombs too? "


    As soon as the restaurant owner finished speaking, all of the people in the dining hall turned to look at Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    Shen Qiughed and said, "No, I''m not. With our small bodies, how could we possibly do such a thing? We''re just here to watch the show. To put it bluntly, if there is anything that is not suitable for us to take care of, we will ept it all. "


    There was also a reason why Shen Qi pretended to be the recipient.


    If he said that he was here to sweep the tomb, no one would believe him.


    This was because everyone''s goal was the same, if a stranger who had nothing to do with robbing tombs suddenly appeared, no one would believe him right?


    I might as well be honest ande straight to the cemetery, but there''s no cemetery, only money to pick up the goods.


    In that case, he wouldn''t have any conflict of interest with anyone else.


    At that time, if they took the items and wanted to sell them, there were only two options avable.


    When they heard Shen Qi''s answer, they all turned away.


    Shen Qi was petite and petite, while Liu Yi was tall and thin.


    Both of them were so young that they didn''t look like professional tomb robbers.


    Thus, it was understandable for some of the rich kids toe over to join in on the fun.


    Shen Qi continued to ask the restaurant owner: "Why are there so many foreigners? is there no China? "


    "Yeah, why isn''t there one!" However, the price of my restaurant is very expensive, who else would I kill if not these foreigners! At least I''m earning money for the country! Don''t you think so? " The restaurant owner lowered his voice andughed in a very creepy ma


    er.


    "That''s true." Shen Qiughed and nodded: "Then where are the Chinese people eating?"


    "Those who are willing to spend money call for take-out. Those who aren''t willing to spend money make their own." The owner rolled his eyes and said, "In this business, there are those who are rich and those who are poor. Humans can''tpare to other people. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi heard the news he wanted and used the excuse of waiting too long to leave the dining hall.


    Returning back to the camp, Shen Qi told everyone the news that she received, and everyone fell silent.


    He Yi Ning said: "Xiao Dong has already drawn the overlook map of the tomb. Take a look."


    Thest time they hade, they had just been eating melon bread and drinking water. They had only watched the show from a distance and never asked about the matter of the cemetery.


    But this time was different.


    Everyone was probably going to get dragged into it.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning and the rest did the necessary preparations.


    When Shen Qi received the map and looked at everyone with her eyes, she immediately eximed in surprise.


    The others had strange expressions on their faces.


    No wonder E had warned them not to act rashly because this cemetery was too much in keeping with Chinese tradition.


    Azure Dragon in the left, White Tiger in the right, Vermillion Bird before, and ck Turtle after.


    He Yi Ning exined: "Thest time the tomb copsed, it was on the right side of the cave. As you can see, it''s only a small part of the tomb that has copsed. The entire tomb is still intact. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth was wide open, her face was filled with disbelief: "How terrifying! How did the map of the cemeterye about? "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Naturally, it was done using some technical means. "I think the people outside should have a set of these blueprints."


    The Chinese are very particr about feng shui.


    And if they did, they would receive retribution.


    That was why thest time, those people had entered the cave from the weak point of the right wing. However, before they had gone far, the entire tomb copsed.


    The few people who had emerged from the tomb were all silent and left without a sound.


    At that time, these people were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They probably came back to their senses and told others about the situation in the tomb.


    He had no idea what was at the bottom of the tomb that could cause so many people to rush in like a madman.


    In this way, the others who were eating melon and cake as well as drinking water felt curious and joined in as well. This was no longer a surprise to them.


    Feng Man Lun said: "My men have also heard about it. A dozen or so people came in from abroad, all of them fully equipped. It was even more exaggerated thanst time. It seemed like he was really going to go all out. Right now, not to mention the others, even I am curious as to what is down there that could make so many people run crazy over here. "


    "The pursuit of fame and wealth in life, the right to earn money, and finally ?? "Eternal life." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth lifted slightly, "If I''m not wrong, they don''t care about the power and beauty of the money. What they care about is the secret of the mysterious man''s eternal life."


    He Yi Ning''s words instantly silenced everyone present.


    No one who had seen that scene could convince him that it was an illusion.


    It''s really hard to exin withmon sense, isn''t it?


    The thing that He Yi Ning did not say was, not only were countless eyes staring at the secret of the grave, some mysterious department was also staring at this secret.


    However, his duty was to protect, not to destroy.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across the entire audience and he said in a low voice, "Everyone, I don''t know what everyone is thinking. Back then, the mysterious Emperor chose to bury his bones here to protect a person, or to protect a region''s peace, we do not know. But, I know, the dead are the greater reason. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with me. "But seeing so many people digging up graves ??"


    He Yi Ning''s words ended there.


    Shen Qi felt sorry for her, and said: "Yes, the dead are the big ones. If someone were to dig my father''s grave, I would probably be very angry. "


    When Shen Qi said this, the others naturally agreed: "This matter has nothing to do with us to begin with. Besides, did she have to pay the price for eternal life? We don''t have the courage. "


    Shen Zi Yao did not speak the entire time. After the others had finished speaking, she slowly said: "Xiao Qi, do you know why your father chose to bury his bones here?"


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    Shen Zi Yao smiled: "That''s because he also believes that the feng shui here can be raised, and it will benefit her children. When we first fell in love, it was in the early 1990s, the time of the resurgence of cultures. At that time, we had heard of this legend. Legend has it that a few thousand years ago, a great Emperor fell in love with a young girl. He built a kingdom for her, and buried her there after her death.

 Chapter 232

    "Then, do you know which bloodline this girl belongs to?" Shen Zi Yao continued to smile as he looked at the others.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "It''s the me Emperor''s bloodline." A voice came from the doorway.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around and saw E standing at the entrance of the tent, covered in dust and dust, dragging two veryrge boxes in her hands.


    "Aunt!" Shen Qi reacted in an instant as she quickly rushed over and hugged E.


    E hugged Shen Qi tightly and nodded towards Shen Zi Yao.


    Aunt and Sister-inw had been together for decades, but today was the first time they had met.


    Unexpectedly, things had changed.


    "Eldest sister-inw, I''ve finally met you." E smiled bitterly, "It''s been more than 40 years. I''ve finally found my family."


    Shen Zi Yao went forward and hugged E, "Xiao Qi told me that you would be here, and I''ve been waiting for you. We are a family, so of course we have to reunite. "Wee back to your homnd, wee back to your roots."


    E went on after greeting the others: "If we''re talking about the history of this grave, I don''t think anyone knows it better than I do."


    E patted the two boxes in her hands, "This is the result of my many years of research. I brought them all. Yi Ning, I think this is what you need. "


    He Yi Ning smiled bitterly: "Aunt seems to already know."


    E nodded.


    "Rumor has it that the youngdy is from the me Emperor''s bloodline. The legends of the great Emperor are all over the ce. However, there is one thing that proves that the civilization of this empire has indeed surpassed that of the me Emperor''s by a lot. Furthermore, the fall of this empire was very strange. Logically speaking, with the strength of this empire, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to dominate a region. In fact, after the young girl''s death, the empire also fell. Some people say that the youngdy''s death was to give birth to this region of Feng Shui. "


    "The fall of the Empire was in order to consolidate this peace. As you should know, this tomb was constructed in strictpliance with feng shui. "Even after thousands of years, it''s still as solid as new." E continued, "I discovered this thest time we went underground. Tomb construction is the pattern of tombs, the pattern of central bureau. We all entered from the right wing, the White Tiger position. The path inside is asplicated as a maze, many people have already left and there are no longer any news. "


    It was the first time since the separation that E had taken the initiative to mention the tomb.


    Thus, everyone listened attentively.


    "I was very lucky. I survived." E said with a heavy tone, "But so many people''s lives have been devoured."


    "Aunt, what happened at that time?" He Yi Ning asked: "Can you say it now?"


    E sighed. "I didn''t mean to say. But I don''t want you to die for nothing. I''m in my forties, and seeing half buried, thest thing I want to see is my loved ones die. Thus, after knowing that you didn''t listen to my advice, I had no choice but toe. I''vee this time to bring you all some useful information. Secondly, I am also here to meet eldest sister-inw. "


    "When the pyramid opened, there were many rumors going around." E continued, "A lot of people say that the curse of Tutankhamen is real. I will notment on this. However, I can tell you this right now, this tomb ca


    ot be moved. "


    The people in the tent didn''t say anything, they just stared at E.


    "I grew up in Ennd, but I haven''t forgotten that I''m Chinese. So, when I was studying archaeology, I also did some research on feng shui in China. " E said: "The feng shui of this cemetery not only governs the people of thisnd, but also the inheritance of a bloodline. The Chinese, who had lived for thousands of years, were the me Emperor and the Yellow Emperor. As for the feng shui of this tomb, it was the Feng Shui that ruled over the me Emperor''s body. Xiao Qi, the reason why your father buried his bones here is because our true ancestors belonged to the me Emperor''s bloodline. "


    Shen Qi felt that she couldn''t even breathe.


    Shen Qi felt that her view of the world was being overturned.


    It was all too mysterious.


    Wasn''t this listening to a fantasy story?


    "Although I was once a materialist, after that incident I began to doubt my own knowledge." E went on: "Maybe all these years we''ve been lying to ourselves. I saw so much subversion ofmon sense at the bottom of the graveyard that I thought it was an illusion. But when I knew who was behind the people I''d escaped from the cemetery with, and was ready to make aeback, I knew it wasn''t an illusion. But the truth! "


    "My good fortune was that I was knocked out by a mysterious force during the disaster. When I woke up, I was on a raft. I don''t even know how I got on the raft. The others, I think. So, we can''t exin this. " E continued, "All I can say is that the mysterious power let us go."


    "After I went back, I immediately looked up all the information in this tomb. With the convenience of my work and the permission of others to read, I pieced together a story that might be simr to the truth." E opened the chest, picked up a stack of printed out information, and handed it over to He Yi Ning, saying, "There is a reason why the descendants of the Yan Huang have experienced thousands of years of prosperity and prosperity. That is, every single meridian has their own guardian. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth was opened so wide, could she say, that she was a standard materialist before?


    It was one thing to entrust one''s emotions, but it was quite another to be rational.


    "The location of this tomb is one thousand meters underground. It''s position is concealed and it''s position is stable. It symbolized the prosperity and prosperity of the me Emperor''s bloodline. If this tomb is destroyed, then there will most likely be a great upheaval. " E said earnestly, "This is something we don''t want to see."


    Shen Qi inhaled a deep breath of cold air, turned her head and said to Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, pinch me a bit, and see if I''m dreaming or not."


    Liu Yi reached out his hand to pinch Shen Qi''s cheek, only now did Shen Qie back to her senses, "I''m really not dreaming."


    The others had also been dreaming expressions.


    Other than He Yi Ning, the rest of them were all eating melon seeds and drinking water.


    Hearing the words of such a peak-level worldview, he felt like he was listening to the Book of Heaven.


    "So, stop them." E looked at the people around her and said, "Even if it''s to protect ourselves."


    Shen Qi let out a heavy exhale. "But Aunt, we don''t know anything!"


    "Yi Ning, what do you think?" E turned and looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, "Blockage, it''s better to bex."


    This matter had caused a lot of trouble.


    All of us here are Chinese.


    This tomb was so important that it was rare for anyone to put down their prejudices ande together for the first time.


    Was there a perfect egg under the nest?


    Any kind of disturbance was not what they wanted to see.


    That was why everyone''s minds were spi


    ing fast.


    He Yi Ning''s four words of reply caused everyone else to nod their heads in agreement.


    With so many people gathered in this town, it was impossible to persuade them to return.


    Not only that, there would be an unending stream of peopleing to join in on the fun.


    Since he couldn''t stop them, then he might as well send them somewhere else!


    But how?


    Shen Zi Yao smiled gently and said, "I shall let the winds and waves blow. We only need to wait and see. Whatever the other side does, we will do. Now that E is here, Xiao Qi, we can go to the grave. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "En, if those people aren''t prepared, they won''t go down easily. We just need to keep an eye on them. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi''s exquisite face, and a ball of gentleness appeared in the depths of his eyes: "Alright, I will get someone to prepare something for our ceremony, let''s go see daddy."


    The next morning, the group slowly climbed the mountain while stepping on the dew.


    The old man who guarded the graveyard and spoke too much was still standing at his post.


    When he saw Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, he was stu


    ed at first, but thenughed. "Ah, you two are really filial. Not long after he left, he came to pay his respects! It''s really not easy to travel this far! "


    Shen Qi replied smilingly: "Uncle really has a good memory!"


    The old manughed and said, "There''s nothing I can do about it. The scene where you rushed down that day while crying was too memorable."


    Shen Qi knew that his uncle was referring to the matter of him mistaking his aunt as his mother and rushing down crying.


    However, now that his mother and aunt were by his side, he wouldn''t cry anymore.


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly, "I won''t cry! I''ve found my mother! "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Qi hugged onto Shen Zi Yao''s arm in a spoiled ma


    er, and gently swayed.


    Shen Zi Yao raised her hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead, and smiled at the uncle and nodded.


    The old man was enlightened and smiled, "Congrattions! Like I said! The Feng Shui here is very good, look, didn''t your wishe true? "


    He Yi Ning changed the subject, "Uncle, there''s been a lot of peopleing heretely!"


    The old man was a chatterbox, he couldn''t stop the chatterbox and said with a crackle, "Yeah, didn''t it copse a while ago? Then it was quiet for a long time. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. This time, the number of people who came was more than three times as many asst time. I heard that there were still people who were rushing over here. Everyone in the town had gone out to purchase some goods. They had said that they were going to earn big this time! The food and drinks of so many people were all money! I heard that the foreigners were really rich, had a big hand in spending money, and had all sorts of things to take with them. If I had to say, sin! How could the tomb of the Great Emperor be ruined by these people! But, the Great Emperor is the Great Emperor, his grave ca


    ot be dug up! "


    "Oh, what do you mean?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Does that even need to be said? The Chinese people have been robbing tombs since early on, but with so many people and after so many years of theft, how many of them are able to touch the Emperor? " The old man answered matter-of-factly, "I think the Emperor expected this to happen. That''s why no one else could find the real entrance. I didn''t say, look at the Feng Shui Dragon Veins here, they''re all relying on Great Emperor Town. Those little fish, the Great Emperor won''t even be able to see them. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes looked a little uncertain, and said: "Does uncle think they will seed?"


    "Scare!" How is that possible? " The old man replied seriously, "We buried so many peoplest time, so let''s teach them a lesson!" I''ve worked here for so many years, but I''ve never seen anyone actually enter! The antiques on the outside were all used to coax those people. The real Feng Shui, ca


    ot be spoiled! "

 Chapter 233

    The uncle looked at Shen Qi and said, "You didn''te this time just to sweep the tomb, did you?"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed.


    Uncle is still quite smart.


    He Yi Ning said firmly: "My family is buried here, I won''t let the feng shui here get ruined."


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, the uncle smiled in gratification, and said: "Since you say so, I''ll also tell you two something."


    Shen Qi looked at the old man in shock.


    "A real tomb. No one can enter from the outside." The uncle said mysteriously: "Why aren''t we locals afraid of them causing trouble? because we know they can''t get into the real grave at all. "


    "Why?" Everyone asked in unison.


    "To truly make it to the central cemetery, I''ll need a Bloodline Inheritance." The old man said, "The people outside have no idea about this, so they''ve been wandering around outside for the past few years. They can''t get in at all."


    "Then who is the Bloodline Inheritance?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    The uncle smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say anything else.


    He Yi Ning only smiled and said: "Uncle, we are going to pay respects to our families and sell them to us for some paper money."


    "Alright." Uncle smilingly turned around and left to get the paper money and incense.


    Shen Qi was still puzzled when she lightly pulled Shen Qi''s finger and clenched it.


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes rippled withughter, and he said in a low voice: "Silly girl, to him, we are also outsiders. How could he have told you so much? "


    Shen Qi could not help but stick out her tongue. "That''s true!"


    The othersughed along.


    The uncle brought the candle and paper money, Xiaochun paid first, silently picked up the candle and paper money, and walked over first.


    The others followed.


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo walked behind, the two of them awkwardly looked at each other, and at the same time, quietly turned and continued to walk up.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chuckled as he turned to look at the two of them. He did not say anything, but the expressions on their faces showed that they had a lot of questions.


    Reaching the top of the mountain, Shen Qi, Shen Zi Yao, and E stood together and started to burn paper, money, and candles.


    The others helped fill in the soil.


    Shen Zi Yao stood in front of the tombstone and caressed the tombstone''s photo. Her eyes were moist and she had mixed emotions for a moment, yet she did not know what to say.


    It had been more than twenty years since theyst met, and now, they were separated by Yin and Yang.


    The love of the past vanished into thin air, without a trace.


    Whether it was the me, resentment, or unwillingness back then, at this moment, they no longer seemed to be as important as before.


    It was the second time E hade, too, and she was standing to one side, her face downcast so that her expression could not be seen.


    Shen Qi squatted in front of the tombstone and silently burned the paper money.


    He Yi Ning also squatted to the side and softly said: "Dad, don''t worry. I will take good care of Xiao Qi and Mother for you. "


    Shen Qi nced at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning smiled gently at Shen Qi: "I, He Yi Ning, will not promise you anything easily. Since I dared to promise, I will definitely do it. Xiao Qi, I know you have doubts towards me. I''ll be there tonight, Mom and Dad, I promise you. I will never let you down in this life! "


    This was the second time He Yi Ning said that.


    More and more people were shocked.


    "I''m guarding my parents today, so I don''t dare to lie." He Yi Ning said firmly, "Trust me, give me time. As long as you give me a look of affirmation, I will return you a peaceful and prosperous life. "


    Shen Qi''s face reddened, and her eyes drooped: "So many people."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "We didn''t hear anything."


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi looked at each other, then turned their heads at the same time.


    Feng Man Lun stood at the side and did not say anything.


    Eughed, "Your words are very simr to what the Emperor said back then!"


    The others looked at E.


    E smiled and said, "ording to what I''ve heard, when the Emperor was chasing after that young girl back then, he also told her that as long as you are willing to stay by my side, I will give you a glorious life. In the end, the Great Emperor was able to aplish it, but unfortunately, the young girl was unable to apany the Great Emperor for long. "


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "I should be d that I am not that great Emperor, and Xiao Qi is not that youngdy. We are already husband and wife. "


    He Yi Ning stretched out his hand and firmly held onto Shen Qi''s finger: "Hold onto my hand, and in this life, I won''t let go!"


    Shen Qi''s heart felt so sweet.


    My beloved husband, guarding my parents and friends to express his love for me, this is probably what a woman wants the most right?


    "Yes." Shen Qi''s eyes were filled with emotions as she gently replied. "I believe you."


    The two intertwined their fingers, passing their thoughts to each other.


    Shen Zi Yao alsoughed along, "Your father saw that you have a home to return to, so he can finally be at ease."


    After the ritual was over, everyone returned to the camp.


    When he returned, someone immediately reported, "CEO, there has been a guest waiting for you for a long time."


    Guest?


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes as the corner of her eyes pressed down, hiding the brilliance flowing through the depths of her eyes.


    "Got it." He Yi Ning replied indifferently.


    After saying this, He Yi Ning said to Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, I''ll go handle some private matters first."


    Shen Zi Yao nodded: "Ok."


    He Yi Ning nodded towards E. E immediately understood and said, "Go and busy yourself first."


    He Yi Ning lightly gripped Shen Qi''s finger, and lowered his head to lightly kiss Shen Qi''s forehead: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Shen Qi watched He Yi Ning''s back with unease. She had a nagging feeling that something was off.


    E said to Shen Qi, "You married a good man."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was at a loss.


    "There is responsibility, there is responsibility, and there is understanding." E smiled and exined, "No wonder the country supported the He Family and became a first-rate family. A n with backbone is a n that can go far. "


    Shen Qi became even more confused.


    Why do they all like to fight riddles?


    What was Aunt talking about!?


    The moment He Yi Ning went over, the other party immediately came over and greeted him with a low voice. "Everything that the Director He wants, has been prepared. Does Director He really want to go down personally? Actually, you don''t have to take the risk at all. All you have to do is disrupt the actions of others. "


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, "How can one obtain a tiger without entering the tiger''sir. Currently, pure destruction might not be effective, so they might as well y with something big. Since they like to cause trouble here, then they might as well stay here for now. Mynd of Great China, I don''t mind burying more people. "


    The other party raised a finger silently, "Domineering."


    "You tter me." He Yi Ning lowered his eyes and chuckled.


    Xiaochun suddenly rushed in, and looking at the other party apologetically, he quickly whispered a sentence into He Yi Ning''s ear.


    He Yi Ning raised his brows quickly: "Really?"


    The Xiaochun nodded.


    He Yi Ning immediately said to that person. "Interesting thing, it''s finally going to happen."


    The other party immediately looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly and said: "This time, those people want to join hands and go down. Thest time they had all gone to the cemetery together, they had all gone their own ways and fought alone. This time, they were going to join forces. They were going to pool all their resources and select a leader to explore. "It seems like they also know that it''s not easy to enter this tomb."


    The other party alsoughed, "It is indeed interesting. Since there''s still matters concerning Director He, I shall not disturb you any further. "


    "Xiaochun, send our guest off." He Yi Ning nodded with a smile: "Wait for my good news."


    The other party nodded with a smile and quickly left.


    He Yi Ning weed the guests on one side, and the intense discussions started.


    "Such an interesting thing. Of course we have to y together." Wen Yi Bo''s peach blossom eyes opened, his face full of agreement: "Otherwise, wouldn''t we havee in vain?"


    "But the risk?" Liu Yi frowned: "You are only thinking about fun, but is robbing tombs a fun thing to do?"


    Wen Yi Bo refuted: "We are only following behind the group. Didn''t you read too much of the?? Dragon Searching Method?? and the?? Grave Stealing Note??? Do you really think that there are dumplings in this world? "


    Liu Yi said disdainfully: "How can an impure Chinese like you understand the profound meaning of a bloodline''s inheritance?"


    Wen Yi Bo had a quarter of the British bloodline, and was indeed not a purebred.


    "You sound like you understand me very well." Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi either ignored each other or attacked each other.


    This pair of enemies simply made everyone else speechless!


    Shen Zi Yao said: "Enough, stop arguing."


    When Shen Zi Yao said this, both Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi fell silent.


    "I''m only here to pay my respects to myte husband. I don''t want to get involved in these matters." Shen Zi Yao said calmly: "I''m not that young anymore, and I don''t have that much blood and energy anymore. I''m in the camp and I''m not going anywhere. "


    E sighed and said, "I have to go once. "Since I''vee, I must make a trip to solve that unsolved mystery."


    Shen Qi hesitated and said: "I''ll think about it."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li always had a smile on his face as he said in unison: "We should also join in the liveliness."


    Feng Man Lun, who had been silent all this time, unsteadily nced at the others, and said: "Since I''m here, I naturally have to give it a try as well."


    Before he had arrived, he had already heard the news.


    Someone told He Yi Ning to do something.


    It seemed like this was an opportunity to stand in line.


    As the Lord of Young Master Feng, how could he miss such an opportunity?


    Everyone discussed for a while. Shen Qi felt a wave of tiredness invade him and yawned: "You guys discuss it first. I''m so tired, so I''ll go to sleep first."


    Liu Yi waved his hand at her. "You got up so early, you must be tired. Go, I''ll wake you up when it''s time for di


    er."


    Shen Qi truly felt sleepy.


    She had gotten up early before, but she had never been so sleepy.


    But today, he really did feel very sleepy.


    Shen Qi did not bother being polite with the others, she turned and returned to her own tent, took off her outer robes andid down, quickly falling into a deep sleep.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi ??" An unfamiliar voice gently sounded next to Shen Qi''s ear.

 Chapter 234

    Shen Qi frowned, turned her body, and continued sleeping.


    It wasn''t easy for her to fall asleep, but who could be so tactless?


    "Xiao Qi, you''re here." That unfamiliar voice continued to ring beside Shen Qi''s ears: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shen Qi slowly opened her eyes.


    His vision blurred for a while before it gradually became clear.


    But Shen Qi was so scared that she sat up in the next second!


    "Daddy!" Shen Qi screamed in shock, and was about to get off the bed.


    But Lin Yu Xiang stopped Shen Qi in her tracks, "Don''te over. I just came to say a few words to you. "


    Shen Qi''s tears fell down.


    "Father ??" Shen Qi instantly choked with sobs: "You finally came to see me!"


    "Daddy can''t protect you anymore." Lin Yu Xiang was still young, handsome and gentle, with a doting tone: "Xiao Qi is daddy''s good daughter, daddy is very pleased."


    Shen Qi''srge tears fell down her face.


    He bit his lips tightly to prevent himself from crying out loud.


    "Someone has been waiting for you for a long time. You should go see him." Lin Yu Xiang said gently: "He asked me to tell you that he is waiting for you inside the pce."


    "Who is it?" Shen Qi held back her tears and asked: "Daddy, who are you talking about?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Lin Yu Xiang''s eyes filled with tears: "Xiao Qi, you did well! Daddy thinks you''re proud! Take good care of your mother and take good care of your brother. "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    "I''m leaving, you be fine. I have nothing to worry about, having someone to take care of you for me. My little princess is finally being protected by a king. " Lin Yu Xiang slowly extended his hand towards Shen Qi: "Goodbye, Xiao Qi."


    Seeing that Lin Yu Xiang was about to leave, Shen Qi immediately became anxious and raised his hand to grab Lin Yu Xiang.


    However, her fingers had suddenly pierced through Lin Yu Xiang''s body and became empty.


    "Daddy! "Daddy, where are you going?" Shen Qi panicked and shouted.


    "My mission is aplished, I should go back to where I belong. Xiao Qi, Daddy loves you! " Tears welled up in Lin Yu Xiang''s eyes as he continuously retreated at an extremely fast speed, floating far away in the blink of an eye.


    "Dad, don''t go!" Shen Qi immediately became anxious and jumped off the bed, wanting to chase after her father.


    But what she reached out and grabbed was a stranger''s hand.


    He raised his head to look and instantly saw a pair of fiery red eyes.


    A man wearing a profound robe, with silver eyes and red pupils, stared fixedly at Shen Qi: "I found you."


    Shen Qi subconsciously blurted out, "Yi Ning, what''s wrong?"


    Wait, he''s not He Yi Ning!


    Although the two looked exactly the same!


    But He Yi Ning would not wear ck!


    His hair was ck and not white!


    He had ck eyes, not red eyes!


    Who is he!


    "You are not He Yi Ning! "Who are you!" Shen Qi subconsciously cried out.


    "I found you. I will guard you for a thousand years, and you owe me a lifetime. " The corners of the man''s mouth lifted slightly. He was so devilishly charming that he could overturn all living things.


    The man suddenly extended his hand to pull Shen Qi, causing Shen Qi to feel as though his body had lost all of its weight, and he floated gently towards the man.


    Shen Qi screamed in shock and suddenly opened her eyes!


    There was nothing in sight.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and all his senses returned.


    Was he dreaming just now?


    That dream was so real!


    That man ?? That man!


    Shen Qi suddenly regained her senses!


    Wasn''t that man the man who peeped into the mysterious coffin in the telescope thest time they swept?


    Heavens, how could he suddenly dream of that man?


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    That man''s aura was simply too terrifying.


    Liu Yi knocked on the door, "Xiao Qi, what happened to you?"


    Only then did Shen Qi feel her soul returning to her body. She got off the bed and opened the door.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s cold sweat, Liu Yi said in shock: "It''s alreadyte autumn, even if the temperature here is suitable, you don''t need to sweat so much right?"


    Shen Qi shook her head and did not say a word.


    "Why do you look so ugly?" Did you cry? Who bullied you? He Yi Ning? I will settle this with him! " Liu Yi turned and was about to leave.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi back, and said without knowing whether tough or cry: "Don''t randomly guess, I was dreaming just now, and I was dreaming about daddy."


    Hearing that it was not someone bullying Shen Qi, Liu Yi gave up.


    "When I heard you scream earlier, I thought something had happened to you and was startled." Liu Yi said: "You just went to pay your respects to Dad, so it is normal for you to dream about him. Don''t cry, we''re still with you! "


    Liu Yi lifted his hand and dried Shen Qi''s tears.


    Shen Qi nodded and asked: "Where are the others?"


    "A American is treating us to lunch. I was just about to invite all the explorers over." Liu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Looks like it''s also about the matter of the tomb exploration."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "We should go as well?"


    "Hmm, why don''t you go if there''s a chance to get something to eat?" Liu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said: "The restaurants here are really eating people. One dish is worth several hundred! "No matter how rich we are, this is not the way to eat."


    Shen Qi instantly turned teary into a smile. "Alright, I''ll go wash my face and rinse my mouth. Very soon."


    Shen Qi looked at her own reflection in the washbasin and was stu


    ed.


    That dream just now was too surreal.


    It was truly terrifying.


    Was he reminding her to follow him and take a look?


    Also, my father''s words were very strange.


    What did he mean by ''his mission has been aplished''?


    Was this a coincidence?


    Why did he feel as if there was a power controlling everything?


    Then, who was the owner of this power?


    Shen Qi lifted the water in her hands and sshed it fiercely on her face, using the ice-cold water''s warmth to calm down.


    Forget it, forget it!


    We''ll talk about itter, let''s go get some food first!


    Shen Qi quickly tidied herself up and changed into a set of jeans.


    When Shen Qi came out, everyone was already waiting.


    Shen Qi walked over quickly and said apologetically: "Sorry for making everyone wait."


    The others smiled and said it didn''t matter.


    Shen Qi looked around and did not see the figures of Shen Zi Yao and E. She could not help but ask, "Where are my mother and aunt?"


    At this time, He Yi Ning walked over from afar and exined, "Mother and Aunt have something to discuss, so they won''t be going over. The few of us will only be enough! It was best not to involve her mother and not expose her in advance. After all, aunt''s identity is indeed sensitive. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Indeed.


    As an archaeologist, her appearance would easily attract some people''s attention.


    After the youths finished assembling, they walked towards the camp of the American.


    No one was stationed far away, so it only took them about ten minutes to walk over.


    He didn''t know if it was because of that dream, but Shen Qi couldn''t help but look at He Yi Ning a few more times.


    He Yi Ning bent over and whispered into Shen Qi''s ear: "Did you discover that your husband is so handsome, prettier than all the other men in the world?"


    Shen Qi''s ears reddened. "You narcissist!"


    "Is it not the truth?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and smirked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    Although that man looked exactly the same as He Yi Ning, when he was domineering, he was also very simr.


    But he was like a god''s pce from a high ce, and He Yi Ning was the real one.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to have anyone more handsome than me in your eyes!" He Yi Ning said in a domineering tone: "You are only allowed to praise me as handsome!"


    "Boring." Shen Qi rolled her eyes at him as she quickly caught up to Liu Yi and pulled her arm as they walked.


    Liu Yi was dressed in a handsome and neutral attire, and stood beside her, no matter how he looked at it, it was pleasing to the eye.


    If not for the fact that Liu Yi was a woman and did not bend over at all, He Yi Ning would have kicked him a long time ago ??


    When they arrived at American''s territory, Shen Qi saw that many people had already arrived. They were gathered together and were chatting about something in low voices.


    Seeing Shen Qi and the othersing over, their gazes immediately fell on He Yi Ning.


    There was no helping it, even if He Yi Ning wanted to keep a low profile, he would not be able to do so.


    It was because his appearance was too simr to that mysterious man.


    No, it was exactly the same.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that He Yi Ning was too powerful and his background was too deep, these people wouldn''t dare to do anything to He Yi Ning.


    They had probably wanted to capture He Yi Ning and research him?


    When American saw He Yi Ninging over, he immediately came over and greeted him with a smile.


    The other party spoke in Chinese.


    He Yi Ning also replied with Chinese: "You''re too polite! I heard that Mr. Tang Mu Si has prepared even more fully this time, and I have to wish Mr. Tang Mu Si sess. "


    Last time, Tang Mu Si was one of the people who escaped due to luck.


    At that time when they were in such a sorry state, He Yi Ning did not care about their identity, so he did not investigate further.


    Thinking about it now, the secret of the grave was spread by Tang Mu Si.


    Tang Mu Si was E''s former superior, so E chose to avoid him.


    "Director He did not participatest time. Are you interested in ying with me this time?" Tang Mu Si looked fixedly at He Yi Ning. Anyone could see the fervent look in his eyes.


    He Yi Ning pretended to hesitate and said: "This ?? That''s not good, right? I am only here to apany my wife to sweep her father-inw''s grave. I am not very good at this sort of thing, am I? "


    Tang Mu Si continued to speak with enthusiasm: "Director He has always been full of the spirit of adventure! Thest time we failed, it was because of a single fight. This time, it was different. If we joined forces and increased our strength by multiple folds, our chances of victory would be very high. If Director He does not participate, not only will it be a great loss, it will also be our greatest regret! "


    After Tang Mu Si finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Feng Man Lun: "Young Master Feng isn''t participating as well? We are very sincere. "


    Although Feng Man Lun and him were ipatible, but on this matter, he had to follow He Yi Ning''s lead.


    This was a good opportunity to speak up.


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun only smiled slightly and said: "We are here to perform an ritual, of course we have to act in unison. "Otherwise, if my junior is angered, what should I do if I don''te visit my elders next time?"


    Tang Mu Si immediately understood, the key person this time was neither He Yi Ning nor Feng Man Lun, it was the delicate looking Easterndy!


    Tang Mu Si immediately turned her head towards Shen Qi: "This young miss, can we have a chat?"


    Shen Qi''s mind was still tangled with the mysterious man''s image, when she heard Tang Mu Si''s words, she suddenly blurted out: "Are you going to look for that person?"

 Chapter 235

    Shen Qi''s words instantly changed the expressions of countless people present.


    Tang Mu Si''s expression also changed slightly, but quickly returned to normal.


    "It seems like thisdy already knows a lot of things." Tang Mu Si said with a smile.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun sighed at the same time.


    Xiao Qi was still too inexperienced.


    To be so sly and sly like Tang Mu Si, she must be at a disadvantage!


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "This kind of news has been circting around the town for the past few days, it would be hard for us to not know! Xiao Qi is also a curious person, and it was because he heard that you guys were going to look for someone, she came along with you. "


    He Yi Ning made a lie for Shen Qi, and Shen Qi immediately looked at him gratefully.


    She was indeed too tender.


    Tang Mu Si was still smiling as she looked at Shen Qi: "Then, this young miss, are you interested in going over to take a look?"


    Shen Qi did not dare to speak carelessly again as she turned and looked at He Yi Ning.


    There was a smile that could not be concealed in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    The first person to think of his little thing in the event was him. He was very pleased.


    He Yi Ning nodded towards Shen Qi, indicating her to say what she wanted to say.


    Shen Qi then mustered up her courage and said to Tang Mu Si: "If you want us to participate, you must have some benefits right? After all, this was very dangerous. And I don''t trust my husband to stay with you. "


    He Yi Ning was satisfied with Shen Qi''s answer, and nodded in praise.


    Tang Mu Si immediatelyughed and said: "Then, what benefits do you all want? Why not, give the position of leader to the Director He? I think, with Director He''s influence and rallying power, you must definitely be able to do it. "


    He Yi Ning actually waved his hand and said, "No, no, no! Tang Mu Si, I am not suitable to be the leader. After all, I''m a trueyman. As managers, they all knew that an amateur leading an expert was a big taboo! This logic was universal. I won''t take away what people love! We''re just joining in for the fun, for fun! "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, some of the people in the crowd heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed like there were still quite a few people keeping an eye on this area.


    "Then, Director He has agreed to join us?" Tang Mu Si continued to stare at the question.


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "It can be, but I want to state in advance that I do not listen to anyone''s lead. If something goes wrong, we will withdraw! After all, my first priority is to ensure the safety of my wife! "


    Tang Mu Si instantly nodded and said, "Of course. Don''t worry Director He, we will definitely ensure your wife''s safety. "


    He Yi Ning waved his hand, "You don''t have to worry about that. There are too few people down there to waste on us. I''ll find someone to protect her. "


    Tang Mu Si invited a few people in with a smile. "Director He agreeing to join us really gives us a lot of confidence! "Ladies and gentlemen, pleasee in."


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning in.


    In arge tent, everyone sat around a table.


    The food was delivered from time to time, but no one was in the mood to eat or drink. They were all discussing something in whispers.


    Seeing He Yi Ninging in, many people automatically stood up and greeted him.


    Shen Qi saw it clearly, and the eyes of these people were clearly full of reverence.


    Most of them are Chinese.


    As long as one was a citizen, there was no one who did not know about He Yi Ning.


    As long as one was a citizen, there was no one who didn''t respect life.


    Furthermore, what happened here was too strange. Whether it was fate or coincidence, it was hard to say.


    He Yi Ning picked an empty table and led a group of people to sit down. Many people around them came over to greet them.


    "We are relieved that the Director He is here." Those people said, "We are willing to follow Director He''s lead."


    He Yi Ning waved his hand, "No, this time I''m just a spectator. I will not take part in your matters. I''m just going with you. I don''t want anything inside! "


    Shen Qi also nodded.


    The others had regretful looks on their faces.


    However, there were also those who heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was always good to have one less person to split the loot.


    At this time, the people outside all came in and took their seats.


    Tang Mu Si then began to preside over the meeting and conscript the leaders of the event.


    Because He Yi Ning had clearly refused the position of the leader, the suspense fell upon the severalrge teams.


    In the end, Tang Mu Si fully deserving of her title, became the leader of this trip.


    Once the alliance was formed, everyone raised their sses in celebration.


    Shen Qi raised her wine cup and asked He Yi Ning in a low voice: "Are we really going to go along with them?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and he replied. "On the surface, it seems like you just need to act together."


    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at He Yi Ning. Although she had her doubts, she was not stupid and knew that these words could not be asked here.


    He Yi Ning understood the look in Shen Qi''s eyes and reached out to pinch Shen Qi''s palm tofort her.


    After the banquet had finished, on the way back, Shen Qi impatiently asked He Yi Ning: "Do you have any other thoughts?"


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly, reached out and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head, then gently replied: "Xiao Qi, you only need to remember one thing. No matter what I do, I won''t hurt you in the slightest. Everything I did was to make you happier. I''m going to give you a truly absolute position and power. I want you to stand shoulder to shoulder with me at the peak. I want other women to never surpass your existence. "


    Shen Qi was moved, but she said: "You only know how to say sweet things!"


    "These aren''t sweet words, these are my heartfelt words." He Yi Ning chuckled: "With the Dad''s Tomb buried here, how could I allow those people to destroy a side of Feng Shui here?"


    "And?" Shen Qi was truly shocked now.


    "After that, you just need to follow well enough. If you have enough fun, I will get someone to send you out safely. " He Yi Ning reached out and pinched Shen Qi''s ear: "As my woman, you only need to trust me, that''s enough."


    Returning to the camp, He Yi Ning quickly went to E to talk about the tomb.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s dazed expression, Shen Zi Yao could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong? "What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?"


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao, hesitated a little, and said: "Mom, I dreamt of daddy today."


    Shen Zi Yao, who was pouring tea, suddenly paused. After a few seconds, she asked: "What did he say?"


    "Dad said, let me take good care of you and my brother." Shen Qi replied with a gentle look in his eyes, "I will definitely not disappoint father."


    Shen Zi Yao''s eyes curved, "The person he loves the most is indeed you!"


    In the end, Shen Qi did not tell Shen Zi Yao about the mysterious man.


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to say it.


    He Yi Ning found E, "Aunt, is the map out yet?"


    E handed over the paper that she had just printed that still smelled of ink to He Yi Ning: "This is the most urate map I''ve drawn. Are you sure you want to do this? "


    He Yi Ningughed charmingly: "Why not? This is the most honorable time to kill someone! "


    E smiled bitterly. "I want to mourn for those people."


    "Since you dare toe, then you must dare to throw your life away." He Yi Ning continued to smile faintly, "Even if this matter was not for the justice of the nation and not for the inheritance of my nation, I ca


    ot sit idly by and do nothing. Although I''m a businessman, I care more about my family. Since I''m married to the Xiao Qi, the matters of the Xiao Qi are my business. Of course, I ca


    ot allow you to touch my father-inw''s Feng Shui! "


    "Xiao Qi is very lucky." E smiled. "Thank you for spoiling her so much."


    He Yi Ning waved his hand. "It''s only right to love your own wife."


    After leaving E''s tent, He Yi Ning immediately summoned Xiao Xia over: "Xiao Xia, I''m giving you a mission. You mustplete it beautifully."


    Xiao Xia gnawed the biscuit and epted He Yi Ning''s mission. With a quick nce, he answered immediately: "I guarantee that I willplete the mission!"


    When Xiao Xia finished speaking and was about to leave, he suddenly called out to him, "Wait!"


    Xiao Xia immediately stood still and turned to look at He Yi Ning.


    "Once we enter the tomb together, you must focus on protecting the Xiao Qi. The situation is not right, immediately bring her and evacuate. " He Yi Ning said seriously.


    "What about you, CEO?" Xiao Xia was startled: "My duty is to protect you."


    He Yi Ning said seriously: "I have the ability to protect myself, Xiao Qi does not. "So, this is an order."


    Xiao Xia did not eat anymore, he stared at He Yi Ning for a long time, then nodded and said: "Understood."


    After giving instructions to Xiao Xia, He Yi Ning walked out of the tent. From afar, he saw Feng Man Lun surrounding Shen Zi Yao as they paid attention to him.


    How could He Yi Ning not see through Feng Man Lun''s thoughts?


    Hmph, if He Family''s Second Young Master did not let go, he did not believe that Feng Man Lun would be able to move his corner!


    Does he, Feng Man Lun, have this Young Marshal?


    Does he, Feng Man Lun, have a care in the world?


    Does he, Feng Man Lun, have any money?


    He, Feng Man Lun, should be this young master''s domineering, right?


    Humph! It was a beautiful dream!


    Just as He Yi Ning wanted to go over, he had not even taken two steps when he suddenly stopped. With a turn of his eyes, he had an idea.


    After a while, He Yi Ning brought a basket of fruits over to Shen Zi Yao.


    "Mom, this is the fruit that just arrived. I''ll let you taste it." He Yi Ning ced the fruit on the table, naturally and peacefully.


    Shen Zi Yao had experienced the wealth of the He Family in the past few days.


    So far away, as soon as he said he would deliver it.


    How much money was this!?


    "Yi Ning, take a seat." Shen Zi Yao put down what she was doing, sat in front of He Yi Ning and said: "Are you really bringing Xiao Qi out for an adventure?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "I know very well what mother is worried about. I have already sent people to prepare. I will not let the Xiao Qi enter any deeper in, at most, we will just take a detour around the entrance and send them out. "


    Shen Zi Yao shook her head and said, "I am not only worried about Xiao Qi, I am also worried about you."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes softened, "Mom, I know what I''m doing."


    "That''s good." Shen Zi Yao nodded and said: "Is there something you need from me?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Zi Yao with a hesitant expression, which made Shen Zi Yao even more curious.


    "Just say it." It''s not your style to be so hesitant. " Shen Zi Yao said with a smile.

 Chapter 236

    "Xiao Qi is always very kind. He''s always worried about other people''s matters. However, there is one thing that makes me feel really troubled. " He Yi Ning sighed lightly and said: "Feng Man Lun is Xiao Qi''s senior brother. I believe you can also tell that their personal rtionship is not bad. As a junior sister, I can understand why you''re worried about your senior brother''s love life. But since Xiao Qi wants to find a suitable wife for Feng Man Lun, this matter is extremely difficult. "


    "Difficult?" Shen Zi Yao looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    "Yeah." He Yi Ning sighed softly. "After all, Ma


    an has had the title of Young Heartless since long ago! Ma


    an''s ambition, I have only seen it once in my life, and I admire it! I can''t even do that. In my eyes, family is more important than business. Maybe I started out too high, so I said something so irresponsible. It wasn''t because I wanted to express my loyalty to my mother that I said that. However, Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely not treat Xiao Qi unfairly. Grandmother really likes Xiao Qi. When I go out on this trip, Grandmother repeatedly warned me to take good care of Xiao Qi. "


    "Therefore, I have already arranged for people to protect the Xiao Qi from the shadows. When the Xiao Qi was satisfied, he would ask someone to bring her out. I won''t go in for too long. After all, it''s still necessary to put on an act. " He Yi Ning smiled i


    ocently yet brilliantly: "Please don''t worry about us. This time, we have enough equipment, so safety is not a problem."


    Shen Zi Yao also didn''t know what He Yi Ning was going to do, but she understood that she should ask what she shouldn''t ask, and definitely shouldn''t ask what she shouldn''t ask.


    Shen Zi Yao nodded and said: "I understand."


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest anymore, this fruit is really quite good. Xiao Qi likes to eat. " He Yi Ning stood up: If there''s anything, just tell them to do.


    "Alright." Shen Zi Yao sent He Yi Ning away.


    After He Yi Ning left, Shen Zi Yao came back to reality.


    What?


    Feng Man Lun is a Young Heartless?


    Feng Man Lun was a person whose career was more important than his family?


    How can that be?


    How could he entrust an unintentional man?


    After He Yi Ning dug a hole for Feng Man Lun, he irresponsibly left.


    News from Xiao Dong''s side continued to arrive, and the alliance members in the town began to discuss their next course of action.


    On the other side, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were choking again.


    This was for no other reason than the order of the operation.


    Liu Yi sneered: "You can''t even beat me, what right do you have to walk in front of me?"


    Wen Yi Bo rolled his eyes: "Hey, are you even a woman? "Of course it''s for men to walk in front, right?"


    Liu Yi continued to sneer, "I am not a woman, you are? Do you need to take off your pants for verification? "


    "You ??" Wen Yi Bo felt that he had never been so defeated by a woman in his life before!


    Never!


    This Liu Yi must have owed money from his past life but he did not pay it back.


    "This sort of thing, of course we have to use our own strength to speak." Liu Yi shook his biceps, "If you want to walk in front of me, you can beat me first!"


    "Iprehensible." Wen Yi Bo really did not know what to say.


    He really couldn''t beat Liu Yi!


    "Speaking of which, do you really think that Yi Ning is doing things for justice?" Wen Yi Bo changed the topic.


    "No matter what he does, what does it have to do with me? I just came to y. " Liu Yi replied irresponsibly.


    Wen Yi Bo gritted his teeth again.


    This woman, why is she so stubborn!


    "Fine fine fine, you can do it!" I won''t argue with you. " Wen Yi Bo immediately lost his temper: "Anyways, Yi Ning is here to destroy things, this job is indeed suitable for you."


    "If I had been like this earlier, I would have been done for!" After Liu Yi said this, he turned and left.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi''s back, and really lost his temper.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li carefully made his way over from afar, with Wen Yi Bo trapped in the middle from the left and right.


    "Hey, Yi Bo, didn''t you say that you captured her in less than three days?" Fan Sheng asked as he squeezed Wen Yi Bo out, "How many days have you had?"


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo was speechless.


    "Sigh ?? Yibo, didn''t you say that there are no women in this world that you can''t subdue?" Fan Li followed suit: "Can you do it this time?"


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo was speechless once again.


    "This little girl is very fierce. Are you sure you can do it?" Fan Sheng Fan Li asked in unison as heughed.


    "Give me a little more time, I will definitely!" She will kneel under my trousers and sing "Conquest!" Wen Yi Bo''s eyes instantly widened. No matter how round she opened his eyes, they were not persuasive!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li beamed with joy: "Really? Not lying? Do you want to make a bet? If we lose, you can pick any one of your treasures? "


    Wen Yi Bo continued to stare, "You all must believe me! Besides, I... When did I lose? Look at those Inte cafes, which one of them isn''t obedient? She, Liu Yi, had a different personality, so his methods are different. Don''t be anxious! This is what I call boiling a frog in warm water, slowly boiling her to death! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed brilliantly: "You said it! Don''t let us down! "


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see!" Wen Yi Bo continued to stare.


    Tang Mu Si''s charisma and execution skills were indeed not bad.


    After the formation of the Alliance, they immediately gathered the leaders of each team to meet and set a route and time to enter the tomb.


    Throughout the entire process, He Yi Ning did not make a single statement.


    When the others saw that He Yi Ning really did not participate, they were assured and expressed their opinions.


    Everyone''s equipment lit up. Whoever had the better equipment would have the advantage when allocating resources.


    After all, if one could obtain so many valuable treasures from the outer circle of the grave and enter the i


    er circle, wouldn''t that mean they had struck gold?


    It was said that the antiques that had been stolen from the outside world had been sold for a sky-high price for hundreds of millions of dors in auction markets overseas!


    It was precisely because of this that there were more and more people who came here to rob tombs.


    The day after tomorrow would be the day after that.


    These two days were spent in preparation.


    This time, everyone had already made up their minds to enter the underbelly zone, so they had to bring a lot of equipment and survival materials with them.


    Food, water, weapons, detectors, and medical emergency kits were essential.


    It was good for He Yi Ning to not speak throughout the journey. No one knew about his equipment.


    Amongst them, there were many who came over to inquire about the situation, but no matter how the other party tried to probe, all of the people on He Yi Ning''s side only smiled and did not speak.


    The night before they set out, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were walking on the ridge of the field hand in hand.


    In thete autumn, most of the crops had been harvested.


    The two of them walked slowly, the wind blowing as they watched the setting sun.


    The tomb of the Great Emperor was within sight.


    Shen Qi could not help but sigh and say, "Say, do you think the Great Emperor is willing to guard here?"


    "Why do you ask?" He Yi Ning raised his brows as he looked at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes filled with tender words.


    "An empire is built for one woman, an empire is destroyed for one woman, and it is built for one woman. Isn''t building a career what men yearn for the most? " Shen Qi thought of the man in the dream. When he looked at her, there seemed to be a hidden emotion in her red eyes that was difficult to hide.


    "Yes, building a career is indeed the ultimate goal of men. However, when one stood at a certain height, it was truly lonely. High above in the sky, looking down on all living things, seeing the others calling for camp, he was lonely and lonely. That feeling was actually not a good one. Humans are actually a type of social animal. No matter what position they upy, they would long for someone to apany them. "


    "Look, those ancient emperors stood at the very peak of power, unrivalled. So they are oligarchs. They seemed brilliant, but he was actually the loneliest of them all. He could not even be like the ordinary people, with a caring and caring wife by his side. His harem''s three thousand beauties all had other motives. In order to bnce the imperial court and the imperial harem, even if he loved a woman, he still would not be able to give her an exclusive love. "


    "Such a person is actually the most pitiful. To the Great Emperor, he would rather have a freshpanion than that cold mountain. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, and under her long eyshes, under the light of the setting sun, she swept down a group of beautiful shadows. The color of the setting sun had already dyed his eyes, causing him to look more and more like that mysterious man.


    "Then, why does that young girl keep rejecting the Emperor?" Shen Qi asked in puzzlement: "Is it because this youngdy thinks that she is unworthy of the Great Emperor? I always felt that she was not just a member of the family. "


    He Yi Ning lifted a hand to gently stroke Shen Qi''s cheek. His slender fingers gently lifted Shen Qi''s chin.


    Their faces grew closer.


    The sunlight etched the two of them into each other''s hearts at this moment.


    "Because the young girl is stillcking the strength to be on par with the Emperor." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi calmly, "We are not them, so we have no way to guess the truth of what happened that year. But Xiao Qi, I am not the Great Emperor, and you are not that youngdy. In this lifetime, we will never part. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a smile.


    "As long as you stand firmly by my side, I will tten all obstacles ahead." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi seriously: "Great Emperor can abandon his empire, I can give up my mountains and rivers."


    Shen Qi gently nodded, and smiled sweetly: "Mn, I believe you."


    He Yi Ning gently cupped Shen Qi''s face with both hands and slowly bent over. Lowering her head, she solemnly kissed Shen Qi''s lips.


    Shen Qi''s arms wrapped around He Yi Ning''s waist, trying to cater to He Yi Ning''s kiss.


    The setting sun was getting warmer, adding a rare elegant tint to thete autumn season.


    The autumn wind blew past Shen Qi''s long hair.


    Her hair floated on He Yi Ning''s shoulder, and passed through his fingers.


    They were entangled with each other, unable to be separated from each other.


    When they returned to the camp, everyone was already prepared and equipped with various instruments.


    Liu Yi threw a bag to Shen Qi. Shen Qi reached out to take it, opened it and saw that there was a set of pure ck equipment that looked like a special forces training uniform.


    This is the people on He Yi Ning''s side, all in the same attire.


    The first was to make it easier to recognize him.


    Second, it was indeed convenient. Many practical tools were already equipped on the clothes.


    Third, to prevent being identally killed.


    After all, He Yi Ning hade this time to cause trouble for them.


    "Tomorrow morning at ten o''clock sharp, don''t bete. Everyone will follow the map they got and walk ording to the order. " He Yi Ning softly opened his mouth and said, "Safety first. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 237

    The others all nodded.


    When everyone was dispersing, Feng Man Lun called out to Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, wait for me."


    Shen Qi stood in ce and looked at Feng Man Lun with a puzzled expression.


    Feng Man Lun took out a wristwatch shaped bracelet and handed it over to Shen Qi: "Wear this, to ensure your safety."


    Shen Qi was startled: "Is this something that everyone has?"


    Feng Man Lun didn''t reply, he only smiled and said, "Wear it, its effective range is one thousand meters. As long as you''re within a kilometer of me, I''ll be able to find your signal. This time, we are going to be in a dangerous situation. It would be better for us to make more preparations. "


    Shen Qi was a little hesitant.


    "I gave the other one to my aunt. This way, your safety can be controlled in real time by your aunt. " Feng Man Lun added, "Aunt is very worried about you."


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi did not reject anymore, and epted the bracelet and put it on his wrist on the spot.


    The bracelet automatically opened.


    "This is an automatic pulse detector. Once the vital signs disappear, the signal above will stop." Feng Man Lun exined: "This time, even though there are more people, there will definitely be danger. "Everything has to be careful."


    "Thank you senior brother, you be careful too." Shen Qi replied with a beaming smile, "We all want to return safely."


    Feng Man Lun smiled and nodded.


    Early the next morning, everyone had assembled.


    There were not many people who moved with Tang Mu Si this time.


    Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo, Feng Man Lun, Feng Man Lun, these people were openly following the main group into action.


    There was also a special team in the dark, including the Xiaochun. They were leading a fully armed mysterious person and E.


    Xiao Xia was hiding in someone else''s group, protecting Shen Qi in the dark.


    It could be said that other than Shen Qi, everyone else had the ability to protect themselves.


    He Yi Ning had even specially arranged for Xiao Xia to protect Shen Qi in secret. ording tomon sense, this should already be considered an iron bucket.


    When everyone gathered, Shen Qi realized that not everyone from the other teams hade. There were still many people left from the ground logistics unit.


    "Everyone is still on guard against each other." Wen Yi Bo could not help but sigh: "Like I said, we are allpetitors, how can we let go of our prejudice? The reason why they were united now was to ovee the current obstacles. "I''m afraid that things are going to get really lively inside."


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes swept across the other people, and amongst the crowd, there were some who nodded towards Feng Man Lun without leaving a trace.


    It seemed like everyone had ced their hands in someone else''s team.


    He Yi Ning nced at Feng Man Lun indifferently.


    Feng Man Lun was the same as him, he could be considered to be someone who would use any means possible.


    In fact, Feng Man Lun was even more unreasonable than He Yi Ning.


    However, He Yi Ning did not n to say anything this time.


    It was better to have one more person to do this task than to have one more person to work hard on.


    Shen Qi followed the group and slowly walked to the left side where the green dragon was.


    The position of the White Tiger had already copsed, and there was a huge price to be paid for clearing the passageway again. Hence, the group decided to reopen the cave from the position of the Azure Dragon.


    Before this, someone had already done some research here. They found a suitable location and dug a few cave entrances, and then one of them entered inside.


    Now, there were people constantly expanding and consolidating this hole.


    Shen Qi could not help but mutter: "Eh, this is different from what''s written in novels."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, and he replied in a low voice: "They''re all just thinking about getting a free ride, can you still expect them to be more of a gentleman? None of those who came here were gentlemen. "


    When Feng Man Lun heard this, he quickly turned around and nced at He Yi Ning.


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Everyone follow me, don''t fall behind."


    "Take care of yourself." Liu Yi turned his head and red at him unhappily.


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said: "That''s right, we can all follow him!"


    American took the lead, followed by a group of idle perso


    el.


    Shen Qi carefully followed behind. Seeing that the passage was getting more and more narrow, she had no choice but to bend her waist and slowly walk down.


    Wearing exposed gloves, the tips of his fingers could clearly feel the cold auraing off the walls.


    This soil had been piled up over thousands of years, and after the umtion of time, it had be what it was now.


    Since they were both human, Shen Qi couldn''t stop her footsteps, and carefully took a look at the changes inyer of soil.


    Auntie would probably notice this, right?


    Following the deeper underground, Shen Qi felt that the air seemed to have be much colder.


    However, the oxygen in the air seemed to be very plentiful, and there was no ce for him to feel depressed.


    From this, it could be seen that there was venttion here.


    Liu Yi had been paying attention to Shen Qi the entire time. When he saw Shen Qi, who had been looking around, he asked softly, "Xiao Qi, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi shook his head.


    She couldn''t help looking around.


    For some reason, she felt like she was being watched.


    He Yi Ning followed Shen Qi''s line of sight. It was pitch ck and he could not see anything.


    Everyone was using the lighting tools they had brought along to slowly move forward.


    Where the light did not reach, there was nothing to be seen.


    Shen Qi actually didn''t know either why she insisted oning.


    She didn''t know why the others didn''t object to her insistence ??


    She only said that she wanted toe, and He Yi Ning and the others agreed.


    Suddenly, the team stopped.


    Someone immediately sent a message that there was a fork in the road, and it was impossible to determine which path to take.


    By this point, the map in everyone''s hands was basically useless.


    That was because he had justpleted his journey, which he had relied on science and technology to uncover.


    Next, they would have to rely on experienced experts to lead the way.


    Therefore, Tang Mu Si wanted to seek everyone''s opinion on which path to take.


    There were a total of more than two hundred people.


    As a result, there was disagreement.


    Tang Mu Si was cu


    ing and refused to take responsibility, so she could only suspend the team to listen to everyone''s opinion.


    Some people threw torches at the two tu


    els. One was extinguished very quickly, while the other was still burning with a strong sense of vitality.


    However, at this time, someone stood up, held thepass and looked at it for a long time. Then, he pointed at the extinguished torch and said, "This road is the path to survival."


    Someone immediately retorted, "Didn''t you see the torches go out? If we go on like this, it will be too dangerous! "


    The man holding thepass immediately said, "Since you are so sure that there is another way to survive, why are you hesitating here? This is an ancient tomb, not your family''s cer! "


    Shen Qi could not help but mutter: "What is there to argue about? Why not just use an instrument to check it?"


    Feng Man Lun exined, "The device can only detect if the road ahead is filled with oxygen and toxic substances, but it ca


    ot detect if this road really leads to the underground tomb. Thus, this sort of thing really needs to be determined by an experienced military officer. "


    A few people gathered around. After hearing what Feng Man Lun said, they immediately nodded and said, "That''s right. Even the equipment of those foreigners might not be able to help them with something like going down to the grave. To put it bluntly, this was all thanks to our experience! No matter how many weapons and instruments you bring, you can''t beat our ancestor. "


    "But this time, there are a lot of people in American, and us wandering soldiers don''t want to fight with them up there."


    "With so many people, I wonder who will be thest tough."


    "Why don''t we split up?" "As for the rest of the paths, each of us will walk his or her own path. If there''s any good fortune to be had, then it''s his or her own destiny."


    This person''s suggestion immediately received a lot of support.


    When Tang Mu Si heard the voices of disagreement in the convoy, she immediately nodded her head. She ran over to He Yi Ning and asked him: "Director He, what do you think?"


    He Yi Ning spread out his hands and smiled coolly: "I only came here to y with Mr. Tang Mu Si. I don''t want anything here. Therefore, it''s your decision! "


    Seeing that He Yi Ning waspletely out of it, Tang Mu Si once again shifted his gaze onto Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun waved his hand and said, "Since our captain has spoken, the rest of us will naturally do as he says."


    Tang Mu Si didn''t give up as she looked at Shen Qi. Shen Qi hesitated for a moment before saying: "Since everyone has different opinions now, we should either obey the majority or go our separate ways."


    When Tang Mu Si saw that He Yi Ning and his group did not intend to get involved, she could only leave resentfully.


    Once Tang Mu Si left, He Yi Ning quickly exchanged nces with him.


    The two of them looked in another direction at the same time and cast a meaningful nce at each other.


    At this time, Dingzi, who had been mixed into the group, immediately suggested, "With so many people walking down together, when will it be the end of the line? The food and water we bring with us are limited and we ca


    ot waste time here. I suggest that we split up! "


    "I agree too!" Someone in the crowd responded, "We are in the alliance only to walk through that cave together. There was no danger along the way, perhaps it was not so scary at all! Thest time the tomb robbing had met with danger, it was only a coincidental urrence! This time, we have dozens of teams, with hundreds of people of varying sizes. We ca


    ot waste our time here. "


    "Exactly. Believe in the instrument, take that road! Those who believe in experience, take the other path! "


    The group instantly turned chaotic.


    This team was formed at thest minute, and there were quite a few people with ulterior motives. Adding to that the nail He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun had nted in the ground was fa


    ing the mes again, it caused a huge disturbance in an instant.


    Tang Mu Si finally understood.


    It was impossible to use the strength of others toplete the journey.


    However, there were too many people.


    Now that everyone had stopped here, it was all a mess. They wanted to discover nothing.


    If nothing unexpected happened, they were already close to the outer perimeter.


    The timid ones could just pick up a few treasures from the outside and leave.


    Those who still harbored evil ideas in their hearts could continue walking forward.


    As a result, no one could continue any further.


    Tang Mu Si anxiously looked for the people in charge of each team and after some discussion, she finally decided to scatter here and go her own way.


    American was the leader of several European and American nations, they chose to believe in the results of their probing.


    The others decided to follow the old man with thepass.

 Chapter 238

    At this time, Shen Qi suddenly said in a low voice: "Do you guys remember thest time we peeked at them from the top of the mountain? At that time, they also believed in modern instruments, and then ??"


    Shen Qi didn''t continue speaking the remaining words she said.


    But everyone else understood what Shen Qi meant.


    Wen Yi Bo and the others did notest time, so they did not know what Shen Qi had said.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun had personally seen it, so they naturally understood what Shen Qi meant.


    He Yi Ning quickly exchanged a nce with Feng Man Lun, and said: "Follow those scattered troops first. Although they were small in numbers, they were all experienced experts. Tang Mu Si and the rest, although there are a lot of people, and also have a lot of precise equipment, but here, the more precise the equipment, the faster it will be damaged! "


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "That''s true. "My cell phone is here. Time haspletely stopped."


    Liu Yi''s words reminded the others as they all took out their phones to look. As expected, everyone stopped at the same time.


    Shen Qi could not help but take in a breath of cold air: "Do you need to be so evil?"


    "I think there is a maic field that interferes with the operation of these instruments." Feng Man Lun said: "So, we must be careful."


    Everyone nodded.


    The group quickly split into two groups.


    One way after another.


    Shen Qi counted from the front to back, and in her own small team, there were around fifty people.


    Many of the teams only had two or three people, and there were even some who came with their own bags.


    No wonder these people were unwilling to move with the American.


    With so few people and not many suitable people, it would be strange if the American cared about them.


    The road ahead was dark.


    Everyone turned on their shlights and slowly moved forward.


    Shen Qi walked slowly.


    Fortunately, the clothes he was wearing today were all specially made. Otherwise, Shen Qi would really be worried that he would bepletely frozen by the humidity and cold air here.


    As they were walking, someone at the back of the line suddenly shouted, "What the hell is this thing!"


    As soon as he finished, it was this person''s scream!


    In the next second, everyone''s shlight shined behind them.


    Behind him, it was empty.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but shudder.


    This is... What do you mean?


    You haven''t even formally entered the periphery yet and you''re already in danger?


    Everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t help bute closer to the center.


    Shen Qi''s face also turned a little pale, but she didn''t show it.


    He Yi Ning meaningfully looked at the darkness behind him, and tightly clenched Shen Qi''s fingers: "Don''t be afraid, follow me."


    No one cared who was in trouble.


    As long as they weren''t a part of the party, no one would care about them.


    A stone bridge appeared in front of them, crossing a hidden cha


    el that was so deep that it couldn''t be seen.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately focused on the person holding thepass, waiting to see what judgement he would make.


    This person did not disappoint her and immediately began arranging her things.


    After a while he said, "This bridge is really the key. As long as they crossed the bridge, they would officially enter the outer area of the cemetery. Everyone, let me inform everyone. The things inside could move or not move, but they absolutely could not move. If he touched something that he shouldn''t have, not only would he die without a burial ground, he would also implicate others. At that time, if something really happens, don''t me this brother for not being friendly. "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    "That bunch of foreigners don''t believe our legend. If they want to die, let them do as they please. But these people are all native-born grownups, so we have to abide by the ancestor''s rules. " The man continued, "Those who can walk out of here today will be rich and prosperous in the future. Don''t forget those brothers who buried their bones in the ground. "How much good fortune you have will depend on you."


    What this person said was very true.


    The others nodded, whether or not they were in the same group.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth raised, as he led the others and prepared to follow him onto the bridge.


    At that moment, sounds of gunfire could be heard from afar.


    Someone had made their move over there!


    The faces of the fifty people in the group changed slightly, but no one said a word.


    No one suggested going over to have a look at the subject.


    Since everyone was here, they were alreadypeting against each other.


    One less opponent.


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, and did not say anything.


    She didn''t know why, but when she stood at the end of the bridge, she felt an indescribable panic in her heart.


    He had a nagging feeling that the tomb was like a giant beast with its mouth wide open, hiding its fangs and waiting for everyone to enter before swallowing them all in one gulp!


    Shen Qi followed the convoy and walked forward.


    When his fingers brushed against the stone pir, he always felt that the stone pir''s surface was a little strange.


    Under normal circumstances, wouldn''t rocks be dry?


    Why does this pir feel wet?


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?" Liu Yi sensed that something was amiss with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously replied: "Look at this pir ??"


    Before Shen Qi could finish her words, Liu Yi suddenly reached out and pushed Shen Qi away: "Be careful!"


    Shen Qi turned her head abruptly, only to see a malevolent looking man raise the weapon in his hand towards him.


    Just like that.


    Liu Yi made a standard right hook fist and punched that person''s chin.


    In the darkness, the sound of bones breaking could be clearly heard.


    Shen Qi was pushed to He Yi Ning''s side, and He Yi Ning immediately protected Shen Qi behind him.


    "Xiao Xia." He Yi Ning''s soft voice sounded out, "Take Xiao Qi and leave."


    Xiao Xia''s figure appeared like a ghost in an instant, pulling Shen Qi along as he prepared to leave.


    Shen Qi suddenly grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm and asked with a face full of fear: "What about you? "What about the others?"


    "I originally wanted to deal with these people after I entered. It seems that they can''t wait any longer." He Yi Ning coldly snorted. "Since that''s the case, then let''s just leave our lives here!"


    "He Yi Ning, don''t think that we don''t know what you are


    ing. On the surface, you said that you didn''t want to participate in this time''s tomb robbing, but you secretly arranged for people to get rid of the American over there, right? " Someone maliciously shouted, "I knew it, how can there be people in this world who are clearly not interested toe? Since you hid it from us first, don''t me us for doing it behind the scenes! "


    Shen Qi looked at them in shock.


    He Yi Ning did not exin anything and only indifferently said: "Since everyone likes being buried here, then I''ll grant your wish."


    He Yi Ning raised his right hand, and quickly made a gesture.


    In the next second, a group of people rushed out from the darkness and pointed their guns at the rest of the party.


    "Wait! We are not with them! " Someone from the crowd immediately walked out, "We are only here for money, not for our lives."


    He Yi Ning squinted at the four people.


    The four of them continued, "We will not ruin your ns. We have seen nothing of what happened today."


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    The person who was setting up the gossip suddenly stood up, and quickly whispered a sentence into He Yi Ning''s ears: "The four of them are true experts."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly narrowed, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose: "Interesting."


    "You four,e with me. The others ??" He Yi Ning''s right hand lightly slipped on his neck.


    After saying this, He Yi Ning led the others and continued walking forward.


    The group of people immediately started screaming and cursing incessantly.


    Shen Qi''s wrist was suddenly grabbed by He Yi Ning and was directly brought out of the stone bridge.


    Shen Qi really wanted to turn her head and see what had happened, but He Yi Ning didn''t give her the chance to do so.


    Everyone''s speed was very fast, and the stone bridge wasn''t too far away. It was about 20-30 meters away.


    By the time they crossed the bridge, there was silence behind them.


    He Yi Ning stood still for a moment, then said to Xiao Xia: "Bring Xiao Qi back."


    "I''m not leaving! We have to go together! " Without waiting for Xiao Xia to move, Shen Qi immediately shouted, "He Yi Ning, I don''t care why you''re here. You can''t just leave me alone! If they wanted to leave, everyone would have to leave! I can''t let you take the risk alone! "


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and caressed Shen Qi''s cheek, "Silly girl, I haven''t done what I should do yet, how can I leave?"


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Qi looked at him in shock.


    "Of course it is to protect this side of the Feng Shui." He Yi Ning calmly replied: "It is very likely that Tang Mu Si is the person who is controlling the whereabouts of that batch of cultural relics. Since he took the initiative to appear, how could I possibly let him go? "


    "Who are you working for?" Shen Qi finally reacted.


    "For all of us, of course." He Yi Ning chuckled: "Alright, your mission isplete."


    "Mission?" Shen Qi immediately called out in surprise: "What mission?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, but he did not speak.


    Xiao Xia stood at the side and could not help but say: "Second Young Madam, you should leave this ce with me. This ce is too dangerous! "


    Shen Qi waved her hand at Xiao Xia, she stared straight at He Yi Ning and said: "If you do not tell me the truth, I will not leave!"


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly and said, "There are some things that ca


    ot be said. I can only tell you, the reason I allowed you to follow me was to guard against this smoke bomb! Making others think that I brought you here is really just for fun. And you are my weakness. I will definitely take care of you and not argue with anyone else. Those who are watching me from the shadows will also make use of you to make a breakthrough and take the opportunity to attack me. Just like just now. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning nkly.


    "In other words, someone wants to kill me here!" He Yi Ning said straightforwardly: "If I were the only one present, they wouldn''t dare to make a move. But if you''re by my side, I''ll be distracted, so they can feel free to kill me here!"


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened, "What!?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, those people from earlier have long since been bribed by Tang Mu Si." He Yi Ning said calmly: "The dispute at the cave entrance earlier, was only a show that was purposely put on. My men have divided the strategy into two teams precisely for the convenience of making a move. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth instantly gaped open.


    What was this called?


    An espionage?


    Scratched?


    "Tang Mu Si had already avoided me thest time, and she was even more secretive towards me this time. He wants to kill me here! " He Yi Ning continued: "That''s why I brought you along. It''s to numb his vignce. Now, we''re officially falling out. Your mission isplete, you will leave with Xiao Xia! "

 Chapter 239

    Shen Qi never thought that the reason she would appear here was actually for this!


    Shen Qi was slightly angry, she raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Did you make the arrangements from the begi


    ing?"


    He Yi Ning did not deny it and lightly nodded his head. He raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "For such a dangerous thing, it is enough for a man to do it. You will leave with Liu Yi! "


    "I''m not leaving!" Liu Yi rejected him immediately.


    "I''m not leaving either." Shen Qi said resolutely, "The more I know that you are in danger, the more impossible it is for me to leave. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down. "Although I''m a bit dumb, I''m not stupid. Even if I''m in danger, I''ll still run."


    "No." He Yi Ning''s eyes darkened. "You can''t continue forward in front of me, Tang Mu Si will definitely wait for me there! There''s still one more battle that you have to fight! I have already arranged for people toe outside to help you. Xiao Xia will bring you away ?? "


    "He Yi Ning." Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning quietly: "Do you think I''m someone who is afraid of death?"


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    "If something were to happen to all of you here and I''m the only one left alive, do you think I''d be able to live in peace?" Shen Qi calmly looked at He Yi Ning: "You have my husband, sisters, senior brothers, and friends. You are all people I care about. If something happens to you... Do you want to see the remains of my body that jumped out of the hole? "


    He Yi Ning was speechless.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Isn''t Xiao Xia here? I don''t believe that I will die here with him and Xiaoyi by my side. In other words, if I were to die here, it would prove that my life should end. Shen Qi said firmly: "But if I don''t die, that means I''m lucky enough to be lucky enough to not die. Now that Aunt hase in and there''s no news yet, even if I go back, I won''t have the face to see Dad anymore! "


    Seeing how determined Shen Qi was, the others couldn''t help but try to persuade him otherwise.


    He Yi Ning sighed softly, "Xiao Qi, what are you trying to do?"


    Shen Qi extended her hand and grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s fingers, "Do you still remember what you told mest night? Say, you are willing to give up yournds for me. I can also give up on my safety and fight alongside you! "


    "I know I''m stupid and can''t help you much. But I always felt strange. Ever since I stepped into this tomb, my senses had be much more sensitive than when I was outside. Including earlier, I somehow felt that something was wrong with the rocks here. In the next second, those people started to attack. " Shen Qi said calmly: "Clearly someone is using these stone pirs to sprinkle water as a signal! Look, this is how lucky I am! "


    Seeing Shen Qi doing her best to defend herself, the rest of them also had helpless looks on their faces.


    "Alright, since you insist, then follow us closely." He Yi Ning sighed and said: "We will go meet up with Aunt now. Aunt is leading another group of people and entering from a different direction. We will meet again to stop Tang Mu Si. "


    Shen Qi immediately revealed a smile. "Alright! I''ll listen to you! "


    Just as everyone was about to continue forward, someone in front of them cried out, "Oh my god! Look! What is that!"


    Shen Qi immediately looked in the direction of the man''s finger.


    Something green was spreading in his direction.


    Someone immediately turned on the shlight and threw it over.


    The beam of the shlight arced past.


    The instant the shlightnded on the ground, the people present all clearly saw the pile of things that were flowing towards them.


    Some of the worms were emitting a green glow and were rushing toward them.


    This scene almost made Shen Qi spit out the food she was having for the other night!


    That feeling was like a group of super maggots with special fluorescent effects, as if they had smelled the delicacies of food, crawling over in an overwhelming ma


    er.


    "Hurry up!" He Yi Ning shouted loudly: "We are retreating from here!"


    As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, he dragged Shen Qi and ran in the same direction.


    The people behind quickly started to cut off the rear.


    He kept shooting at the ground.


    The ground was riddled with holes, forming a shallow trench.


    One of them unscrewed a bottle of gasoline, poured it into the ditch, lit the lighter, and threw it over with a ''shua'' sound.


    A wall of fire shot up into the sky, instantly stopping the disgusting worms from chasing him.


    In the next second, the smell of meat wafted through the air.


    However, the people who had clearly seen the scene and smelled the fragrance of the meat were about to vomit out the next year''s rice!


    Shen Qi closely followed He Yi Ning''s footsteps, leading the others as they quickly moved.


    At this moment, a few miserable screams came from behind him.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to turn around, He Yi Ning grabbed onto Shen Qi and said, "Don''t turn back. They have a way to solve all their problems. If you are unable to help them in the past, you will only be a burden! "


    Shen Qi could only hear the screamsing from behind him, and she was dragged along as she ran forward frantically.


    Liu Yi could not help but turn around to look.


    The look did not matter, but he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air!


    A strong man''s left arm was covered in bones.


    Someone on the side immediately made a decision and cut off the man''s entire left arm. Someone on the side immediately took out a first-aid kit to stop the bleeding and gave him an antibiotic.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said to Liu Yi: "Let''s follow along! They were all professional mercenaries! It''s better to deal with an emergency than us. "


    This was the first time Liu Yi did not go against Wen Yi Bo''s orders. He could not help but look at the muscr man who had lost his arm with worry, and asked him in a low voice: "What exactly are those bugs?"


    "God knows!" Wen Yi Bo sighed and said, "This tomb has been filled with oddities since the begi


    ing, and I even suspect that the further we go, the more strange things we find."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pounded his chest at the same time and spoke in unison: "It''s simply too exciting! It''s even more fun than watching a movie! "


    Feng Man Lun walked quickly, and said softly: "Let''s go meet up with the other team! If we get rid of the trouble here as soon as possible, then we can get out of here as soon as possible. "


    The others nodded and quickly followed.


    Shen Qi did not know how long she had been ru


    ing, but the people behind kept on cutting off the rear, and kept on creating fire walls. Those disgusting worms finally did not manage to catch up to him.


    Suddenly, He Yi Ning stopped ru


    ing and immediately stopped moving.


    Everyone stopped at the same time!


    Shen Qi lifted her head and instantly sucked in a mouthful of cold air!


    If it was said that the swarm of disgusting maggots at the back made people lose their appetite, then these densely packed creatures hanging on the wall in front of their eyes were enough to make one''s hair stand on end!


    Anyone who has read Nequan''s Wesley novels should remember that he had a novel about a creature that possessed the body of a human being. The entire appearance was an eye.


    Once a human was attacked and devoured, all their facial features would disappear, leaving only one eye.


    And right now, these terrifying creatures hanging on the wall were not eyes, but rather lips that were very simr to a human''s.


    Scarlet and terrible lips.


    Shen Qi could not help but tremble.


    This ce was simply too terrifying!


    The living beings here hadpletely overturned everything he knew!


    Why did so many weird things pop up out of nowhere?


    He Yi Ning took a few glowing rods from Xiao Xia''s hands and threw them over in a sh.


    When the glowing rod was thrown over, the mouth on the wall suddenly extended like a morning glory. It instantly wrapped around the glowing rod, chewed it into pieces and ate it.


    The people present instantly felt a wave of chills.


    Just what is this thing!?


    A wall with lips?


    Are these animals or nts?


    "You like to eat so much? "Then eat to your heart''s content." He Yi Ning extended his right hand, and someone immediately passed an American-style submachine gun to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning reached out and took it, immediately taking a standard fighting stance. His fingers pulled the ne, and with a series of ''pa pa pa pa'' sound, countless of bullets shot towards the lips on the wall.


    The next second, one of the lips on the wall was smashed.


    The blood-like liquid slowly seeped down the wall and quickly gathered into a small stream.


    "Everyone move back, this liquid is not safe." Feng Man Lun took over themand position from He Yi Ning and continuously retreated with everyone.


    After He Yi Ning finished shooting one magazine, he changed another until all the lips on the wall were shattered.


    Just when everyone was brimming with hope, the next second, the strange thing happened again.


    Those lips that had been smashed rapidly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, soon after, countless tiny mouths sprouted out like sprouts and instantly covered the entire wall!


    Everyone could not help but gasp!


    He Yi Ning passed Wei Chou to the others, and said with a cold smile: "Looks like this thing isn''t afraid of bullets. Even with such a close range prating shot, it could not be affected. This means that its thick and rough skin already exceeds the prative power of the bullet. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Try using Fire Attack again?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, and turned to nod towards Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia immediately prepared a fireball and gave it to He Yi Ning.


    It had to be said that He Yi Ning''s posture was so standard that it was wless.


    He threw out a few incendiary bombs which perfectly covered the front part of the wall.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    A few explosions sounded, followed by the sound of burning mes.


    Shen Qi could feel the heat wave blowing towards him, sweeping away the stench in the air, and rolling over.


    Everyone took two steps back.


    He patiently waited for the mes to extinguish.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked towards the wall.


    At this moment, the wall was pitch ck, and nothing could be seen.


    Could fire attacks really work?


    That''s right, these were all dark elemental creatures. They were probably most afraid of light and fire, right?


    Well, there seems to be something strange messing around ??


    Just as everyone was brimming with hope, the pitch-ck wall actually began to gradually grow terrifying lips again!


    What?


    What the hell was this!?


    Whether it was bullets or incendiary bombs, none of them worked?


    Then what should he do?


    Shen Qi said weakly: "He can even withstand such a strong attack, he can''t possibly have a prieste here and chant the scripture to drive away the evil, right?"

 Chapter 240

    Shen Qi''s words had somehow broken the tense atmosphere.


    The others couldn''t help butugh.


    He Yi Ning was startled, and quickly looked towards Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, what did you say just now?"


    When He Yi Ning said that, both Feng Man Lun and Wen Yi Bo reacted at the same time: "Xiao Qi, what did you say just now?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? I was just joking! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li grew up with He Yi Ning, and knowing that He Yi Ning would not easily ask such a question, he immediately said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, just say what you just said again."


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "I say, with such a powerful attack, you can''t even beat it, why would you need a priest to chant an incantation to drive out the evil?"


    "Recitation? Exorcist? " He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows instantly, his beautiful phoenix eyes glowed: "That''s right, how could I have forgotten to try using a sound wave attack! Didn''t we bring a sound transmitter? "


    Acoustic wave meter is mainly used to measure the quality of geotechnical engineering, such as non-destructive testing of pile foundation, in situ testing of wave velocity of geotechnical engineering, nondestructive testing of concrete structure and so on.


    He Yi Ning brought this thing to open a cave.


    However, this thing had frequencies.


    If you adjust the frequency a little, can you try this strange wall?


    Immediately, someone brought over a sound wave device and switched it on, maintaining a certain distance from the strange wall.


    The person monitoring the equipment saw the scene and immediately shouted out: "Director He, quickly look! It''s simply too strange! "


    He Yi Ning hurried over, and Shen Qi followed him.


    Honestly speaking, Shen Qi could not recognize any of the symbols on it.


    However, the expression on that person''s face and He Yi Ning''s face was very frequent.


    Could it really be effective?


    This thing was not afraid of fire, but of sound waves?


    "Interesting." He Yi Ningughed softly, "Looks like it was really a fluke this time. Xiao Qi, you really are a lucky star. "


    Shen Qi had a nk expression on her face, as she had no idea what was happening.


    He Yi Ning continued to speak: "These disgusting lips are a few rapidly growing fungi. who live by absorbing nutrients from the rocks. "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Then why aren''t you afraid of the bullets and the burning?"


    "Because the stone wall is too thick." He Yi Ning raised her eyes and looked at the wall which was gradually bing more and more enchanting, her phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. "This wall is at least a few hundred meters thick, so of course the bullet wouldn''t be able to prate it."


    Then if there were more!


    The surrounding people suddenly understood.


    "Then what should we do?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask.


    "Take a detour." He Yi Ning said: "I remember that when we were ru


    ing here, there was a small path beside us. We might as well try to go through it. This seductive wall was too disgusting. If the fungi inside never stop, we won''t be able to get through! We don''t have that much time to waste! "


    The others all nodded.


    Everyone packed up their things and turned around to look for the path.


    At this moment, someone cried out in shock, "What''s wrong with our numbers?"


    Hm? Wrong number of people?


    Everyone instantly tensed up.


    Countless scenes shed past Shen Qi''s mind as she had read too many novels about robbing a grave in her mind.


    Well, what happens when there''s a problem with the number of people?


    Feng Man Lun, who was at the side, said: "It seems like there''s a spy among us."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, the number of people was too small, what did it have to do with being spies?


    He Yi Ning immediately issued an order: "Call out the names right where you are! Those who are not on the list, if you see them again, kill them! "


    He Yi Ning''s words were domineering and decisive.


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Yi could not help but look towards Feng Man Lun.


    "We will ce our hands in Tang Mu Si''s team, and he will also ce her hands in our team." Feng Man Lun exined, "Many people only do it for money. This time, they had asked several teams of mercenaries to protect them. So it is not surprising that someone has been bought off. "


    He Yi Ning nodded, and said: "This kind of thing ismonce, so there is no need to fuss about it. That person probably saw our fighting strength and went over to report. "After all, this is the signal shield area, and the radio can only reach about five meters."


    Shen Qi said in a daze, "So that''s how it is. "It scared me to death."


    The others all looked at Shen Qi. One look at Shen Qi''s green expression was enough to tell that she was thinking too much.


    Sure enough, after reading too many novels, it was easy to let one''s imagination run wild!


    After counting the number of people, everyone continued to move forward.


    That small path was actually not that small. It was just that they were ru


    ing too fast and did not notice the small path at all.


    If he looked carefully now, he would be able to easily let an adult brute pass.


    Someone tentatively threw a fluorescent stick into the passage. After lighting up the passage and ensuring that there was no danger, they slowly moved forward.


    Shen Qi walked in the middle of the group and squeezed her way in bit by bit.


    Shen Qi looked up. It was pitch ck around him, with only the light from the shlight in everyone''s hands.


    This bit of light was insignificantpared to this huge ck curtain.


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s hand the entire time, so Shen Qi was not too nervous.


    Everyone walked forward very quietly, not making the slightest noise during the entire process.


    It took them more than ten minutes to finish walking through the passageway.


    When Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning and took thest step, the view in front of him suddenly became clear.


    An oval-shaped tomb appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "Eh? This is the first time I''ve seen a tomb of this shape. " Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Is this really a tomb?"


    Shen Qi looked around and found that the room was very neat and tidy. There were only a few small doors that led to an unknown world.


    "This oval is actually in ordance with the principles of mechanics." He Yi Ning exined ndly: "This is actually the principle behind the arch bridge that everyone is familiar with."


    The others all nodded.


    "We''ll have to trouble the four friends to determine the direction for us." He Yi Ning turned his head to look at the four people who had just surrendered.


    These four people seemed to be dressed very sloppily. However, the light in their eyes made it impossible for others to view them as a group of people who were begging for food.


    The person at the entrance of the cave with thepass in his hand was He Yi Ning''s man.


    It was also he who told He Yi Ning that these four people were experts.


    Just because he hadn''t tested them just now didn''t mean that he trusted them now.


    The four of them looked at He Yi Ning and the others.


    Of the people present, other than Shen Qi who was a woman, everyone else was not someone to be trifled with.


    Uuu, yes, they also resolutely ranked Liu Yi among the ranks of the men.


    Especially on the stone bridge, Liu Yi''s right hook fist had instantly smashed that person''s jaw.


    How could a person with such an attack be a woman?


    In the end, their gazesnded on He Yi Ning''s body.


    The man in the lead took a step forward and said: "Director He, we do not wish to be enemies with you. We just want to know who you work for. "


    He Yi Ning smiled: "For the Chinese."


    The other party let out a bitterugh. "Alright, I think I understand."


    He exchanged nces with the other three members, then immediately said to He Yi Ning: "We have already been keeping an eye on this tomb for a long time, we have indeed


    ed to do a big thing this time. But we also know that the arm is no more than the thigh. If you are doing this for the ck rabbit, we are willing to give up everything this time.


    He Yi Ning slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes, the corners of his long and narrow eyes raised up as the corners of his lips curled up, "That''s easy to say, that''s easy to say."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask Liu Yi: "Who''s the ck rabbit?"


    Liu Yi shook his head nkly. "I don''t know either."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li lowered his voice and said, "Shh, you''ll know in the future."


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s answer, the four of them no longer hid anything and started to use their skills, confirming the correct passage.


    Shen Qi had always watched themotion from novels and movies, but this was the first time she was standing at the side and watching them work.


    He felt that although their movements weren''t as beautiful as those of movies and TV dramas, they seemed very practical.


    The four of them busied themselves for a long time before finally pointing to a door and saying, "Let''s go from here."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why are you so sure?"


    "This tomb is arranged ording to the direction of the gossip. Only this door is the Gate of Life." The leading man did not look down on Shen Qi just because she was a woman. On the contrary, throughout the entire journey, he had keenly sensed that this woman''s position in the group was extremely important. It could be called a soul character.


    If He Yi Ning was the leader of the group, then this woman was He Yi Ning''s soul.


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "What if we go through another door?"


    "A trap at best, a trap at worst..." He did not continue, but Shen Qi had already understood.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning made a tactical gesture of going forward and took the lead.


    The four people were also obedient as they walked in front of He Yi Ning and continuously explored.


    Shen Qi walked forward and someone reminded her, "Don''t touch anything here."


    Shen Qi nodded her head. Oh, she knew that.


    There were all kinds of tomb robbing novels that had been mentioned!


    This door was quite long, simr to those ancient pces. It was especially thick, and it took them three minutes to pass through it.


    Shen Qi realized that the light in front of him had mysteriously lit up. She walked a few steps forward quickly and caught up to He Yi Ning''s footsteps.


    A small boat quietly docked at the shore.


    A boat?


    Where did this little boate from?


    He Yi Ning and the rest also stopped and turned to look at the four.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the direction I''m heading towards is the center of the tomb." The man who had been looking at thepass said, "But we have so many people. Just one ship is not enough."


    "Also, this river might not be safe, we can''t split up too much." Someone added.


    He Yi Ning said: "We prepared a hovercraft for ourselves, but we do not have the means to travel on it with too many people."


    Shen Qi turned around and counted. Adding her own group of people, four people who stole the tomb, one person with apass, and the mercenaries, there were roughly thirty people.


    There were quite a number of them. A single ship was truly unbearable.

 Chapter 241

    He Yi Ning looked at the small boat and decisively said: "Split into two groups. I will go with Xiao Qi, Xiao Xia, Liu Yi will follow, the rest will go on the other boat."


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi and walked towards the small boat. Everyone was waiting for the hovercraft to inte.


    It was true that this little boat could not hold too many people.


    He Yi Ning had good eyes, five people was the limit.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning to the side of the boat. Xiao Xia took the initiative to determine the safety of the water.


    After Xiao Xia determined that the water was safe and the small boat was sturdy enough, the rest slowly boarded the boat.


    Xiao Xia pushed hard, pushing the small boat into the boat. With a jump from the boat, itnded steadily on the boat.


    This was the first time Shen Qi had seen this move of Xiao Xia''s.


    Xiao Xia bared his teeth andughed: "Hehe, you tter me."


    Wen Yi Bo stared fixedly at He Yi Ning: "Did you call us here alone for something to say?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, looking at the gurgling water, he said: "The next ce we should go is the actual outer tomb. If there were no mishaps, thest time they met this mysterious man was in the outer cemetery. We have to see him before they do, or... Before I see him, kill the others. "


    "Yi Ning, why do you want to see that person?" Wen Yi Bo asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that ever since I stepped into this tomb, there has always been a voice calling out to me." He Yi Ning''s brows knitted as he said with a stern expression: "One, we grew up together. If anything were to happen to me, you would be able to immediately tell that something was wrong with me. If anything happens to me, promise me to leave with Xiao Qi! "


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, He Yi Ning said to Liu Yi: "When Xiao Qi disobeys you, knock her out and take her away!"


    Liu Yi nced at Shen Qi but did not say a word.


    "It''s enough for me to have Xiao Xia by my side." He Yi Ning said indifferently: "This ce is filled with evil, I have no choice but to make some preparations. Fan Sheng Fan Li is too much of a yboy, I''m not at ease. First, since you have a lot of things to say, Xiao Qi will have to trouble you! "


    Shen Qi stared fixedly at He Yi Ning, and as she listened to arrange her escape route in detail, Shen Qi felt her nose sour.


    She suddenly felt that her previous pretence wasughable.


    She had actually always suspected He Yi Ning''s feelings for her!


    In this life or death situation, all he could think of was his safety and escape!


    What was the need for a husband to have a wife again?


    What''s the use of saying so many sweet words?


    How could itpare to his current state of mind?


    Whether it was the obsession in his heart, or the pressure in his home, all of them could go to hell!


    If I, Shen Qi, can leave this ce alive, I will never leave this life!


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything. She suddenly reached out and hugged He Yi Ning, then took the initiative to ce a gentle kiss on He Yi Ning''s face.


    He Yi Ning who was speaking, did not expect Shen Qi to suddenly guard and act so intimately towards another, and his words were cut off, as he turned to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up. In this dark environment, she was like a gem, sparkling with a moving luster.


    "We are all safe and sound. We will definitely be able to leave this ce alive." Shen Qi said softly. Even though her voice was soft, it was unquestionable. "We still have a lifetime to live!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly widened.


    He had confessed to Shen Qi who knows how many times, but Shen Qi rarely responded to him.


    This time, Shen Qi took the initiative to respond, causing him to be pleasantly surprised to the point of going crazy.


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head: "Yi Ning''s status of picking up girls already surpasses mine! I think we ca


    ot keep our National Hubby''s name anymore. "


    Liu Yi red at him and said, "You are courting girls, He Yi Ning loves his wife, how can it be the same? You want me to be like your wife? Is there a hole in your skull? "


    Xiao Xia could not hold back and burst outughing.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not bother with the two people bickering, and He Yi Ning looked at him warmly: "Xiao Qi, are you serious?"


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    His long fingers brushed across Shen Qi''s face, and she said very seriously: "I believe you."


    The boat quickly followed the current downstream.


    Soon, the hovercraft was ready as well. Everyone got on the boat one by one and followed He Yi Ning''s boat.


    The current suddenly became very rapid.


    Shen Qi felt that as sshe sat in the boat, he felt that she could be overturned at any time.


    Shen Qi reached out and grabbed tightly onto He Yi Ning''s fingers.


    Take a deep breath.


    No matter what you meet up ahead, as long as you can be with him.


    He was not afraid of anything!


    At that moment, the boat suddenly jolted!


    Immediately after, Shen Qi heard a cry of surprise from the hovercraft behind him: "I''ll go! What is this thing! The Loch Ness monster? "


    Shen Qi subconsciously turned his head around.


    This look didn''t matter, but Shen Qi''s eyes and mouth instantly opened wide!


    A silver white creature with the thickness of a bucket jumped out from the middle of the boat like a snake and a mudfish!


    This creature was simply too long!


    When his head plunged back into the water, his tail had yet to be pulled out!


    With a single nce, he estimated that the distance between him and the beast was close to thirty meters!


    Some of the people on the boat reacted and took out their guns to shoot at this huge monster.


    But the strange thing was, not a single bullet was fired. Pu pu pu, they all fell into the water!


    "What the hell!" Everyone present cried out in rm.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi behind him, and made up his mind. Even if she had to die, she would definitely die in front of Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi immediately hugged He Yi Ning''s waist. No matter what he saidter, she would not leave He Yi Ning alone to face the danger!


    If they wanted to be together, they would do so even if they had to die!


    The monster suddenly came out from under the water again, and this time it appeared in front of He Yi Ning''s boat.


    Shen Qi cried out in rm, her eyes opened wide in disbelief as she looked at the gigantic beast, raising its head up high in front of him.


    He Yi Ning turned and shouted at Wen Yi Bo sternly: "Quick, leave with Xiao Qi! Meet up with the others! "


    "What about you?" Wen Yi Bo shouted in shock, "You want to jump off the ship?"


    "Let me lure it away!" After He Yi Ning finished speaking, he extended his hand out to pry open Shen Qi''s fingers, and gave them to Wen Yi Bo.


    The current Shen Qi, the power in her entire body suddenly erupted, and He Yi Ning actually could not break apart Shen Qi''s fingers for a moment!


    "I''m not leaving!" Shen Qi''s tears fell all of a sudden. "We want to live together, we want to die together!"


    "It''s toote!" Liu Yi shouted loudly, "Everyone, be careful!"


    In the next second, the monster''s tail fiercelyshed towards He Yi Ning''s boat!


    Huge waves crashed into the boat.


    In the next second, the boat disintegrated!


    Shen Qi only felt her body being ruthlessly flung away by arge force!


    "He Yi Ning..." Shen Qi only had enough time to call out He Yi Ning''s name before his entire body was sent flying.


    Shen Qi watched in despair as she moved further and further away from He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi reached out her hand to He Yi Ning, but she only had time to grab onto a ssh of water.


    "Don''t ??" Shen Qi continuously shook her head, and watched helplessly as the others fell into the water.


    Why did this happen?


    Was he being too willful in the face of all this?


    He had promised that he wouldn''t hold him back!


    But did she still drag him down?


    Yi Ning, Xiao Yi, Yi Bo, Xiao Xia...


    Sorry...


    Under the effect of gravity, his back was smashed into the water surface, causing his entire body to fall heavily!


    The clear sound of water could be heard in his ears as his vision became blurry.


    As the light dimmed, everything turned pitch ck.


    Shen Qiid there passively, letting the water drown all of her senses.


    Am I going to die here?


    No, even if I have to die, I have to die together with others!


    I can''t, I can''t separate!


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly opened wide, her entire body moving, wanting to struggle out of the water.


    But just at this moment, a mysterious suction force firmlytched onto Shen Qi''s body.


    She couldn''t move!


    Shen Qi was extremely shocked.


    She struggled with all her might.


    However, the more she struggled, the more attractive it became.


    A sh of despair once again appeared in the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Was he really, really powerless to resist?


    When the oxygen in his body was exhausted, Shen Qi could not help but spit out a string of bubbles, and his vision started to blur.


    How unreconciled, unreconciled to stay here ??


    At this time, a white figure shed and appeared in front of Shen Qi.


    It was as if a white sheet gently fell from the sky and covered Shen Qi''s body.


    "You''re finally here." A voice sounded beside Shen Qi''s ears: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Once he said that, Shen Qi felt his vision bing blurry, and then, everything went ck, as though he had lost all sense of sight.


    While he was still in a daze, a voice kept calling out in his ear, "Wake up, wake up ??"


    Shen Qi wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were extremely heavy.


    The voice kept repeating itself in his ear.


    Shen Qi really wanted to cover her ears and not listen to the voice.


    But she couldn''t.


    That voice was all-pervasive.


    Shen Qi was extremely agitated. Her eyeballs started to roll, from dry and dry at the begi


    ing to smooth and at the end.


    Finally, after gathering enough strength, he opened his eyes!


    This... Where was this ce?


    Shen Qi rolled her eyes, staring nkly at the sky.


    That noisy voice disappeared the moment she opened her eyes.


    Shen Qi had already forgotten about that voice because she was stu


    ed by the scene in front of her eyes.


    She clearly remembered that before she passed out, she was in the river in the cemetery.


    But why was there a sky now?


    The sky was blue and white.


    Where is this ce?


    Why would he appear here?


    Shen Qi immediately sat up, and looked left and right, to her left and right, it was actually filled with the fragrance of flowers!


    Had he been washed out by the water?


    What about the others?


    Where are they?


    Shen Qi quivered and instantly stood up from the ground.

 Chapter 242

    He looked down and saw that his clothes were dry. How long had he been drying himself?


    Shen Qi strode forward and shouted the names of the people around him.


    Aside from the gentle breeze and the fragrant scent of flowers, there was nothing else.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how long she ran for, she only knew that no matter how much she ran or how many times she shouted, no one responded to her.


    Just as Shen Qi was feeling a burst of despair, a light singing voice floated over with the wind.


    Shen Qi immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    A girl wearing a long white dress was carrying a flower basket. She was picking flowers while singing. The singing was crisp and melodious, as if she was in a good mood.


    When Shen Qi saw that there was someone here, she was overjoyed and immediately ran towards the girl with big steps.


    But after ru


    ing for a short while, Shen Qi realized, to her horror, that no matter how she ran, the distance between her and the girl had never shortened!


    This... What was going on?


    What the hell!


    Right at this moment, a person appeared!


    A man wearing a ck robe suddenly appeared in front of the young girl. The man lifted the young girl''s chin. "Why didn''t you agree to my request?"


    The girl lowered her eyes and replied, "I was born for thisnd, so I naturally died for thisnd as well. You have limitless divine power, why do you have to make things difficult for me? "


    "Is this piece ofnd really that important in your eyes?" The man''s red eyes nted, looking towards Shen Qi''s position.


    Shen Qi immediately saw the man''s appearance clearly and was stu


    ed on the spot!


    It was him!


    The man in the silver coffin!


    The man who had appeared in his dreams!


    The man who looked exactly the same as He Yi Ning, but had silver pupils!


    The young girl had her back to Shen Qi, as if she didn''t notice anything strange about this man. Her voice was still calm as she replied, "I was born under the orders of the me Emperor. My duty is to protect this side of life."


    "The country that wants to marry you is one that wants to be protected by you. If I were to build an empire for you, would you be willing to protect it? " The man''s red eyes stared fixedly at Shen Qi, but his words were directed towards the girl.


    Shen Qi felt a chill down her spine as she was stared at.


    What was going on?


    That man was clearly speaking to that young girl, so why did he feel guilty?


    "As long as you are a citizen of the me Emperor, you are an existence that I must protect." The young girl replied gently.


    "Very well. I promise you that I will protect your descendants for a thousand years. You owe me a lifetime ofpanionship." After the man said that, he smiled at Shen Qi strangely.


    When the man disappeared, Shen Qi suddenly felt that the distance between him and the girl had disappeared.


    In the next second, he was already standing beside the young girl.


    Shen Qi didn''t even have time to cry out in rm because the girl had already discovered her and slowly turned around to look at her.


    Shen Qi immediately opened her mouth: "I''m sorry, I ??"


    The following words, Shen Qi was unable to say anything!


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide, her tongue felt stiff, and she was unable to say a single word.


    What did she see?


    Oh my god! What was going on?


    Someone, please exin what just happened!


    Shen Qi saw that the girl who was standing in front of him, was actually herself!


    Although the two of them were dressed differently, they looked exactly the same!


    Shen Qi''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, she really couldn''t control her emotions!


    Was this situation really that scary?


    He felt like he was looking at himself in a mirror!


    "You''re here." The young girl looked at Shen Qi steadily.


    Shen Qi''s tongue felt hard, and her neck felt hard. There was nothing she could do.


    Other than looking at the other party in shock, there was really nothing that Shen Qi could do.


    "This is fate." The girl smiled as she looked at Shen Qi. "However, you are luckier than me."


    Shen Qi''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, before finally having the strength to raise her chin, and returned to her original state.


    "I owe him so much, you have to return the rest." The young girl looked at Shen Qi with a smile.


    "Wait, wait!" "Wait a moment!" Shen Qi could finally speak. "Who are you? Why should I pay for you? "


    "After experiencing thousands of years of protection, I''ll bear this debt." The young woman did not answer Shen Qi''s question. Instead, she continued, "There is a reason, and there is a reason. After a thousand years of entanglement, there had to be a result. Go ahead and bear the joy, the joy, the pain, the reunion, the parting. After tasting the seven emotions, we can return him six desires. "


    "Hey, hey, hey, please don''t talk to yourself, okay? "May I ask who you are?" Shen Qi could not help but reach out to catch the girl.


    But Shen Qi strangely discovered that when her fingers pierced through her body, she could only grab onto a lump of air!


    Strange!


    Too strange!


    Did he really see a ghost in broad daylight?


    The girl''s body suddenly floated backwards. Her white dress fluttered in the wind.


    The young girl''s eyes were filled with emotion, and the corners of her mouth held a smile.


    "You did better than me. "Thank you for everything." After saying this, the girl turned around and instantly disappeared!


    Shen Qi walked a few steps forward and subconsciously wanted to leave her behind: "Hey, wait! What are you talking about! I don''t understand what you mean at all! "


    Just as Shen Qi ran two steps, a figure shed, catching him off guard, and he fell into his opponent''s arms!


    This time, it was a physical one!


    It was not an illusion!


    "Oh, you took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms. This sovereign is very pleased." The man said in a teasing tone.


    Shen Qi raised her head, and instantly bumped into the demonic-looking man''s eyes.


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed.


    The man in front of him and He Yi Ning''s faces were actually gradually ovepping each other.


    His silver hair gradually turned ck.


    His scarlet eyes gradually turned back to ck.


    The ck robe turned into a suit.


    Shen Qi blinked, and could not help but say: "Yi Ning, a girl flew away just now! She''s just like me! "She ??"


    The man suddenly raised his hand and lifted Shen Qi''s chin, looking straight at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s words came to an abrupt end.


    "After a thousand years, you actually became like this." The domineering gaze of the man was raised high into the air, and the coldness that could send people flying a thousand miles away waspletely unrestrained.


    He was not He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi was someone who could be separated!


    His eyes were different from He Yi Ning''s!


    In reality, there were very few people who could grow such perfect phoenix eyes.


    But the man had it.


    Even if it was He Yi Ning, when he was facing his own family, he would never let his own family have a chance of wi


    ing against him.


    Thus, when Shen Qi was together with He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning''s eyes and tail had never been picked so high.


    The man in front of her had his eyes raised high.


    This was a majesty that only emperors would have.


    Therefore, he was not He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi reached out to brush the man''s hand away, and subconsciously took a step back, looking at him warily: "Who are you?"


    The man chuckled softly. Hisughter was pleasant to listen to, like the gurgling of a clear spring.


    "A person who wants you to fulfill the Mille


    ium Contract." The man raised his gaze. The curve of his phoenix eyes was simply perfect.


    "Don''t know the meaning." Shen Qi looked around and asked: "Where''s He Yi Ning? "What about the others?"


    "He is me, I am him." The man lowered his eyes. "Perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad idea to change this world."


    "How strange." Shen Qi didn''t understand what he was saying at all as she turned to leave.


    The man did not stop Shen Qi, and only watched him leave.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to call out to the others, the ground beneath her feet suddenly dropped!


    Shen Qi screamed in shock as she subconsciously brandished her hand in every direction, trying to grab onto something that she could cling to.


    However, his hands only grabbed empty air!


    "Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi! " A familiar voice suddenly called out into his ears!


    "Xiao Qi, wake up quickly. Wake up!" Shen Qi''s mind went nk for a moment, then immediately reacted, it was Liu Yi''s voice!


    "Little Yi!" Shen Qi trembled as she shouted Liu Yi''s name, and immediately opened her eyes.


    His vision blurred for a moment, then quickly returned to rity.


    Wait, open your eyes?


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, and immediately looked towards Liu Yi''s direction.


    Everyone was here!


    Shen Qi looked at the others in a daze and could not help but ask: "Did you see two strange people just now?"


    The others all looked at Shen Qi with strange expressions.


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "What are you talking about? We were knocked over by that monster and all of us fell into the water. What strange person? Just the rest of us! Don''t scare me! "


    Shen Qi immediately looked for He Yi Ning. "Where''s Yi Ning?"


    He Yi Ning''s voice came from behind the crowd: "I''m here."


    Shen Qi crawled up from the ground and squeezed through the crowd. She just happened to see He Yi Ning fish thest person out of the water.


    Shen Qi did not care about He Yi Ning''s dripping body, she rushed forward and hugged He Yi Ning, ignoring the many pairs of eyes watching him.


    Yes, this is her Yi Ning!


    This was her husband!


    Seeing that Shen Qi had woken up, the first person He Yi Ning had looked for was him. Upon seeing him take the initiative to throw herself into her arms, she immediately flew into the air in joy.


    "What''s wrong? Why is your face so ugly? " He Yi Ning reached out to pinch Shen Qi''s face: "It''s alright, it''s just a false rm."


    Shen Qi pressed her face against He Yi Ning''s chest.


    What happened to those two just now?


    Was it just a dream?


    Why was that dream so real?


    Why did he have such a dream?


    Could it be that there was something wrong here that caused him to create an illusion?


    It must be.


    It was said that there was always a poisonous substance underneath the grave that would cause people to hallucinate for no reason.


    It must have been an illusion!


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Don''t leave me alone next time."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning gently patted Shen Qi''s back: "Let''s light a bonfire and dry your clothes first. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Shen Qi nodded and released her hand meekly.


    The bonfire was quickly lit.


    Shen Qi felt her entire body warming up.


    Thinking about that dream just now, Shen Qi couldn''t help but sigh.


    He had probably read too many novels recently. Had he been hallucinating or dreaming?


    How could that be true?


    He was truly dumbfounded.


    He Yi Ning was discussing the way forward with the others.


    The four of them continued to calcte the way forward while the others rested on the spot.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from afar.

 Chapter 243

    "Who is it?" The security guards were immediately turned on and shouted in a low voice in the direction of the footsteps.


    The footsteps immediately stopped.


    Someone shouted in the darkness, "Red Braised Ribs."


    "Little chicken butt!" Someone beside He Yi Ning immediately chose the slogan right away.


    Shen Qi who was still roasting the fire could not hold back and burst outughing.


    What the hell was this?


    Who thought of this code?


    Wen Yi Bo said as he crossed his arms, "If I''m not mistaken, the one who set the signal, is definitely Xiao Xia. That glutton! "


    Xiao Xia replied shyly: Wen Shao, you understand me too well!


    The other party was obviously relieved and said, "It''s me, E."


    Aunt? Aunt found this ce?


    Shen Qi immediately stood up, and a group of miserable people slowly walked out from within the ck shadows.


    The leader was E.


    "Aunt!" Shen Qi ran over quickly. Seeing E''s miserable state, she could not help but ask, "What happened?"


    E patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and walked to He Yi Ning''s side, saying, "It''s really great to be able to meet you all here! We''re out of ammunition. "


    He Yi Ning frowned: "What''s going on over there?"


    E shook her head and said, "That passageway has beenpletely sealed. No one can enter it. However, we have also paid a price and lost a few people."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Aunt, where did you go?"


    E smiled at Shen Qi, "Yi Ning still hasn''t told you our true purpose foring here?"


    Shen Qi shook her head nkly.


    He Yi Ningughed and said, "It seems that our method of attracting attention has been very effective. Tang Mu Si''s attention is indeed on me. "


    Seeing that Shen Qi was still in a daze, E immediately exined, "We yed a trick to repair the gangway and secretly use Chen Cang''s drama code. On the surface, Yi Ning will lead you guys and follow Tang Mu Si to enter the tomb from the position of the green dragon while I will lead the other team to continue descending from the position of the copsed white tiger. Although some parts of the tomb had copsed, some of the tu


    els were still intact. I did some research on this tomb, so there''s no problem with the second cave theft. "


    "So He Yi Ning attracted Tang Mu Si''s attention and firepower, and I led my people back into the tomb. The gunshots you made just now covered up the sound of my theft. That''s why I was able to dive down again. " E exined: "The location of the central tomb is very dangerous. Honestly speaking, even if Tang Mu Si reached the central cemetery, he might not even be able to enter. "


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of one." He Yi Ning nodded and said: "As long as everything goes smoothly over there."


    E smiled bitterly, "The price paid this time is a little high." I don''t think I want to go down to this grave again for the rest of my life. "


    He Yi Ning looked at the few people who had fallen on the ground and panted hard the moment he reached his destination, and said: "Those who have been killed or injured, double your pension."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiao Xia immediately epted the order.


    "Where''s the Xiaochun?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    E sighed. I can''t get in touch. "


    He Yi Ning''s face suddenly changed.


    The four chief assistants were all on his left arm and right shoulder.


    Especially Xiaochun. As the chief assistant, she was the leader of the group, and was an existence that He Yi Ning could not leave from.


    Now that the whereabouts of the Xiaochun was unknown, He Yi Ning''s heart immediately tensed up!


    If they lost the Xiaochun this time, then this operation would be considered a failure!


    Xiao Xia could not find the Xiaochun, so his expression changed too!


    Shen Qi immediatelyforted He Yi Ning: "Don''t worry, he will definitely be fine! He was so smart and also had a family background. He knew about western medicine and emergency treatment, so he definitely wouldn''t let himself be in danger. We can split up and go back along the way my aunt came back! "Maybe I will meet him on the way!"


    He Yi Ning nodded, but just as he was about to speak, an ice-cold voice came out from the darkness: "There''s no need, Director He, I''ve brought it back for you!"


    Hearing this voice, He Yi Ning''s face suddenly changed!


    Tang Mu Si!


    E''s expression changed in an instant and she immediately stood up.


    A group of people slowly walked out from the darkness. Someone was carrying the dispirited Xiaochun over.


    "Xiaochun!" He Yi Ning and Xiao Xia shouted at the same time.


    Xiaochun''s face turned pale white, his entire body felt like it had been wrenched out of his tendons, and was thrown onto the ground.


    Shen Qi took a step forward: "Since Mr. Tang Mu Si has helped us find that person, then we will naturally be extremely grateful."


    Someone quickly shot a row of bullets at Shen Qi''s feet, and a row of craters instantly appeared on the ground.


    "Beautiful youngdy, please do not approach as you wish. Else, it would not be good if you were injured by ident." After Tang Mu Si finished speaking to Shen Qi, he turned around to look at E. If I wasn''t so quick, you would probably have tricked me! "


    E didn''t say anything.


    Shen Qi raised her hand and said: "I don''t have anybat strength, I just want to see Xiaochun. After all, he had taken care of me in the past. The reason you kidnapped Xiaochun and me was actually the same. So, use me to exchange for the Xiaochun. "


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Several people shouted at the same time!


    Shen Qi raised his right hand to stop the others, and said softly: "Ever since we went down the tomb, I have always given you trouble. I don''t want to be useless. Xiaochun has given me a lot of conditions and also given me a lot of care. As a person, he couldn''t be ungrateful. I am willing to exchange me for the Xiaochun. "


    Xiao Xia''s eyes instantly changed.


    Previously, he was responsible for protecting Shen Qi only because of He Yi Ning''s orders.


    But now, for the first time, he was looking straight at Shen Qi.


    The four of them, Xiaochun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Qiu, had always been together.


    The shackles between the four of them were not easily understood by others.


    They would definitely obey He Yi Ning''s orders, but they would also have their own criteria.


    In the past, they only treated Shen Qi as a simple bossdy.


    And now, Shen Qi''s actions hadpletely obtained Xiao Xia''s approval.


    Xiaochun shook his head lightly when he heard Shen Qi, "Don''t ??"


    Shen Qi continued to walk forward a few steps as she looked at Shen Qi with uncertainty in her eyes, silently allowing her to approach.


    If he was a hostage, Shen Qi would be much easier to use than an assistant.


    Tang Mu Si looked at Shen Qi as if she was looking at a fool.


    Shen Qi could already clearly see Xiaochun''s pale face and his arm that was still covered incessantly.


    It seems that Xiaochun is weakened because of excessive blood loss.


    He needed a blood transfusion right away!


    "I''ll be the hostage. I''ll exchange him." Shen Qi said calmly: "It''s better to be a healthy hostage than someone who''s half dead."


    "Second Young Madam, don''t." Xiaochun struggled to speak, but before he could finish, he was ruthlessly kicked.


    "Wait!" He Yi Ning suddenly said: "If you want to exchange hostages, let me! Tang Mu Si, making a move on a woman would ruin your noble demeanor, right? "


    Tang Mu Si chuckled: "He Yi Ning, do you take me for a fool? You are a level 70 kg male fighter, proficient in weapons, meleebat, concealment, explosives, etc. If I don''t kill you, how can I be at ease? "


    He Yi Ning''s face darkened.


    "Your wife is the best hostage. "I''m tired of this half-dead guy, what''s a gentleman like that?" Tang Mu Siughed with an ear-piercing tone: "If I find the secret to eternal life, who would care about me, a gentleman or a hooligan?"


    Shen Qi said firmly: "Yes, I am most suitable to be a hostage. I''m already here, I''ll have to trouble you to release Xiaochun. "


    Xiaochun was so weak at this time that he could only breathe, he almost couldn''t breathe anymore!


    If he didn''t undergo treatment in time, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get out of the tomb.


    Tang Mu Siughed happily: "Director He, we calcted each other''s chances, who will win this time?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely rose.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi''s back was facing He Yi Ning and she did not see He Yi Ning''s current expression.


    If she could turn around and look, she would realize that He Yi Ning''s expression was exactly the same as the mysterious man in her dreams.


    Just then, E suddenly said, "Let me be the hostage. Tang Mu Si can be considered as my former boss, so I believe Mr. Tang Mu Si is more interested in the information in my hands, right? "


    Tang Mu Si looked at E and nodded happily, "Not bad, not bad. I like your ridiculous feelings of sacrificing your lives for each other even more! Chinese people are really strange, there is always such a strange binding! However, for those who seed, this is the most useless! "


    "You''re not human, so of course you wouldn''t understand these feelings of mutual sacrifice." Shen Qi replied indifferently.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t think I won''t shoot you just because you have a pretty face. Bullets are not considered beautiful or ugly. " Tang Mu Si arrogantly looked at Shen Qi and said: "Don''t worry, you''re the most charming woman I''ve ever seen in my life."


    E quickly walked a few steps and pushed Shen Qi to the side in an instant. She directly walked to Tang Mu Si''s side and sternly said to him, "Quick, bring Xiaochun along!"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi''s reply, E continued, "Mr. Tang Mu Si, even if it''s a threat, you must at least have a cooperative attitude. Otherwise, if I were to risk my life to the point where you guys are walking down a path of death, you would be helpless to do anything! "


    Tang Mu Si also understood that E''s words were reasonable, so she did not stop Shen Qi from taking Xiaochun away.


    Shen Qi quickly helped Xiaochun up and quickly retreated back into his own team.


    Xiao Xia had already prepared an emergency kit so he smiled gratefully at Shen Qi and said softly: "Second Young Madam, thank you for today!"


    Shen Qi said: "This is not the time to talk about this. Quickly give Xiaochun a blood transfusion, his blood loss is too severe!"


    Xiao Xia did not speak further, and quickly pricked the Xiaochun with the needles.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to leave, Xiaochun suddenly grabbed onto his clothes.


    turned his head around, puzzled. Xiaochun moved his lips and Shen Qi immediately bent down.


    Shen Qi heard Xiaochun whispering in his ear, "Second Young Madam, I saw a mural in a tomb. The person in the mural is exactly the same as you."

 Chapter 244

    Shen Qi''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    She immediately lowered her head and looked at Xiaochun, wanting to ask a few more questions. However, Xiaochun had already closed his eyes in exhaustion, and was resting quietly.


    Shen Qi suppressed the waves of shock in her heart.


    A mural? Portrait? Was it exactly the same as his?


    Could it be that he wasn''t dreaming when he was underwater?


    And they''re not illusions?


    "Well, well, well." Tang Mu Si shouted happily: "Can we officially begin our cooperation now? I know that the people that the Director He has brought are all powerful! As for the other small fry, we''ve helped each other get rid of them. Now that the world is quiet, there''s only you and me left.


    "What do you want?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with gratitude, then raised his head and said to Tang Mu Si: "You saw it too, our side is old, weak, and handicapped, we are not as strong as you think."


    "Is that so? But I know E just went somewhere. " Tang Mu Si turned her head to look at E, "After all, I have already paid you before. Can you tell me what you went to do?"


    E''s face changed slightly.


    "If I hadn''t put people in your team, I wouldn''t even know you were E." Tang Mu Si continued: "You always wear a mask and refuse to see others in your true appearance. I knew you had a problem from then on. As expected, my guess is right! Are you betraying us? "


    E didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    "You took the information from me and yet you are here to help the Director He, is this fair to me? "Ms. E?" Tang Mu Si shrugged: "We spent so much effort to gather this information, but who would have thought we would be cut off by the Director He, I''m really not willing to ept this!"


    "Since I dared to speak my mind, I''m not afraid of any consequences." E opened her mouth and looked straight at Tang Mu Si as she said, "This tomb belongs to the me Emperor''s descendant. As a descendant of the me Emperor''s bloodline, of course we have to protect our own bloodline."


    "Whatughable words." Tang Mu Siughed disdainfully: "The Chinese mythology is something that has been going on for so many years, yet you guys still believe it? Alright, I''ll express my helplessness towards your childish thoughts. Now that we are in a cooperative rtionship, no matter what bloodline inheritance you''re loyal to, I don''t care. I only want one thing! That''s to help me enter the central cemetery! As long as we enter the Central Graveyard, our cooperation wille to an end. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "As you wish."


    Xiaochun''s face finally regained its rosy color after inserting 500 of blood.


    Xiaochun himself was well versed in medicine, and very quickly, he gave himself an injection.


    By the time the two sides had finished negotiating, he was already able to support Xiao Xia and continue forward.


    "Then, please." Tang Mu Si pointed in one direction: "I have already understood that this road can lead directly to the central cemetery."


    He Yi Ning nodded towards Shen Qi, then gave a meaningful nce to the others, and they slowly walked towards that direction.


    Shen Qi looked at E worriedly.


    E lightly shook her head at Shen Qi, signalling for him not to act rashly.


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yi walked to Shen Qi''s side and whispered: "Find an opportunity and kill Tang Mu Si.


    Shen Qi could only nod her head lightly, "Be careful."


    The two groups of people instantly joined together.


    The two groups of people kept an eye on each other as they walked in one direction.


    After walking not too far, Shen Qi saw a wooden nk that was built along a mountain wall.


    Shen Qi looked at the material of the passage, and her heart was thumping.


    The road here was clearly thousands of years old.


    Could he still leave?


    It seemed that no one believed this wooden nk road.


    As a result, none of them were willing to take the initiative to probe forward.


    Tang Mu Si suddenly pushed E. "Miss E is a famous archaeologist and geologist. This sort of thing, of course, was best examined by Miss E herself. "Isn''t it?"


    E was pushed by Tang Mu Si and staggered, almost falling to the deck.


    Seeing that her aunt was being bullied, Shen Qi immediately rushed forward anxiously.


    Liu Yi held onto Shen Qi: "Don''t be rash. Aunt will find a way! "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s anxious expression, E nodded towards Shen Qi, telling him not to worry. She then turned and said to Tang Mu Si: "Alright, I''ll explore the way then. But I''m just an archaeologist, not a tomb robber genius, so I need help. "


    After E said this, she turned to He Yi Ning and said, "I need the help of the four of you."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    The four tomb robbers obediently took the initiative to walk over.


    Whether it was by He Yi Ning or by Tang Mu Si, the four of them had no choice.


    Other than cooperation, it was cooperation.


    E discussed in a low voice with the four of them, E for cultural support and the other four for technical support.


    The five of them were the first to step onto the wooden nk road.


    After E stepped onto the dock, she immediately analyzed theposition of the wood and eximed, "Oh my god, this is the 10,000 year old uncorrupted Golden Silk South Dark Wood! How much money will it cost to build this gangway! "


    The four tomb robbers naturally knew of the value of the Golden Silk South Dark Wood, and their eyes immediately revealed a greedy look.


    E immediately said, "It''s better if you don''t have any ideas about this wooden nk. You see, these nk paths are all made up of nk buckles. If we pry one piece, the entire gangway will be scattered. "


    E''s words dispelled all thoughts of the four of them.


    The four of them reluctantly caressed the road and said, "What a pity! "Entering the treasure mountain and returning empty-handed."


    E smiled, turned around and said to the people at the foot of the mountain, "The gangway is safe. Everyone cane up now."


    Hearing E''s words, Tang Mu Si and He Yi Ning looked at each other and walked up at the same time.


    The path was very narrow, allowing only one person to pass through.


    Thus, the two teams moved forward alternately, so that no one would suddenly make a move.


    Since they were both from the other side, it wouldn''t be easy for them to take action.


    Shen Qi walked behind a sturdy man, looking at the deck road below him that had not rotted even after thousands of years, the shock in her heart could be imagined.


    He Yi Ning nodded to himself as he walked.


    At that time, the people who built this gangway really used structure mechanics to the extreme.


    To be able to make such a huge effort, he was truly worthy of respect!


    The boardwalk twisted and turned into a ''zigzag'' shape, spreading all the way up.


    Shen Qi roughly estimated that half an hour had passed since they started their journey, but the distance they were able to reach was not too far.


    Shen Qi looked down, and the originally clear area under the road suddenly became pitch ck.


    How strange.


    When he reached the middle, he remembered to look down. He could see the bonfire below.


    Moreover, when the bonfire was ignited, the solid fuel that he had personally added would be sufficient to burn for several hours.


    "Ah, what is this?" A person behind him cried out in shock, "Why do these things seem to be spreading towards the direction of the mountain peak?"


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh. Countless torches shined towards the bottom of the road.


    A few of them even took out their glow sticks, twisted their fingers, and threw them down the mountain.


    The ce where the light hit was covered by a ck fment that was slowly approaching the top of the mountain.


    It was like an endless stream of hairing towards the top of the mountain.


    Although the people present experienced the horrifying scene from before, they still couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb when they saw the situation before their eyes.


    Why was this tomb filled with such horrible and disgusting things?


    Everyone increased their speed and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    The people at the back were in charge of the back of the hall, and the weapons in their hands continued to shoot at the fments.


    However, all modern weapons seemed to be useless here.


    Regardless of whether it was bullets or torches, they did not seem to be able to make the other party retreat at all. Instead, they increased the speed of their invasion.


    The heck heck heck heck heck! What the hell! " A man could not help but curse when he threw thest piece of solid fuel into the fments that were spreading and approaching.


    However, in the next second, these fments seemed toe to their senses and instantly locked onto the man throwing the solid fuel.


    The sliver that was crawling forward suddenly leaped up, like a human being whose body was covered by countless ck hairs. It then pounced towards that man!


    In the next second, the man was engulfed by those terrifying fments!


    That was followed by the heart-wrenching scream of the man!


    The screams were too miserable. When Shen Qi heard it, all the hairs on her body stood on end!


    If it wasn''t for the people crazily pushing her forward, her legs would probably be too weak to move!


    "Quick, quick, quick!" People began to urge him from behind.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this passage could only allow one person to pass through, the people at the back would have already gone past the people at the front and escaped on their own.


    Miserable screams rang out one after another. It was obvious that quite a few people had already died here.


    Shen Qi panted heavily. Under the pulling of others, she finally reached the summit.


    Only then did Shen Qi have the courage to turn around and look.


    With just that one nce, Shen Qi felt that she would never be able to forget it for the rest of her life.


    Several white skeletons were held high in the air by the ck threads.


    His body, which had been struggling with all its might before he died, was nowpletely preserved.


    Shen Qi covered her mouth, preventing herself from screaming.


    When thest survivor rushed up, the rest of the people began to crazily hack at the top of the nk.


    Those strange fments all spread along the nk road, is there no nk road and they can''t get on it?


    "Hurry up!" Those things areing up! " The people on top of the mountain immediately became anxious. Anyone who was able to do so had already started attacking.


    At this moment, he didn''t care if he was a part of the team or not.


    In the face of death threats, they don''t even care if you''re Chinese or American!


    Shen Qi saw that the attacks of the silk beasts were getting faster and faster.


    It was as if he had devoured the flesh and blood of those people. His life force instantly expanded and became increasingly eager to obtain the living flesh and blood of those people on the mountaintop!


    "Hurry, break it!" "Break with force!" A brawny man could not stand it any longer. He rushed over and stepped on thest piece of wooden board.


    Ka ka ka ??


    The sound of ck fments spreading was in his ears.


    Shen Qi could already clearly see the appearances of these terrifying creatures.

 Chapter 245

    They are not so much a group of ck fments as... Concentrated version of the river monster.


    The monsters that capsized the boats in the river were all silvery-white in color, and these were all ck in color.


    Shen Qi did not understand why the creature that looked evenrger and more terrifying, could only overturn their boat but did not do anything to them.


    And these tiny ck creatures were man-eating?


    Could it be that one was a aquatic creature and the other was a terrestrial creature?


    Shen Qi instantly felt that her brain wasn''t enough. It seemed like all the creatures she had learned in high school had all been returned to her teacher.


    Just then, He Yi Ning suddenly rushed over, snatched a de from the hands of another, and fiercely shed towards the sturdy man''s side!


    As soon as the de entered the wood, the entire gangway trembled!


    It was unknown if it was because of He Yi Ning''s domineering aura, but those terrifying creatures actually paused in the air and did not continue walking forward.


    He Yi Ning once again pulled out his de and waved it around.


    Ka-cha! *


    The 20 centimeters thick wooden board was finally broken!


    The brawny man stomped on the ground again.


    The trestle was made from priceless Golden Thread Na


    an wood. It was like a domino, falling apart into pieces.


    Everyone stood at the top of the mountain, quietly watching as those strange creatures fell to the ground one by one along with the drop and drop of the gangway.


    The ck creatures at the bottom of the mountain fell down,yer byyer, until they reached the bottomyer.


    Shen Qi felt that at this moment, she was truly unable to describe how many terrifying creatures there were.


    It was densely packed without any gaps.


    Those creatures didn''t seem to be willing to let go. They all raised their heads and struggled to reach the top of the mountain.


    It was as if a person''s hair was standing on end as it let out a ferocious roar.


    It was shocking and disgusting.


    Everyone present was silent.


    He really didn''t know what to say in this situation.


    These monsters howled for a long time. After confirming that they really couldn''t eat those people on the mountaintop, they finally retreated unwillingly.


    Only then did the people on the mountaintop heave a sigh of relief and sat down to rest.


    His entire mind had been extremely tense a moment ago, to the point that he actually felt drained of his strength the moment he rxed.


    Shen Qi leaned on Liu Yi and sat on the ground. Everyone was passing food and water to replenish their strength.


    Although everyone''s phones and watches had stopped working since they had entered the underground space, Shen Qi could tell from the frequency of their meals that it was probably dark outside.


    He wondered if his mother would be in a hurry if she could not get news of him from the camp.


    Shen Qi leaned on Liu Yi''s shoulder and said: "There are more and more strange things happening here, I really don''t know if we can still get out of here."


    "Don''t worry, those people are professional tomb robbers, they will definitely have a way." Liu Yiforted Shen Qi: "Your man was so domineering just now! When I brandished my de, those monsters werepletely stu


    ed. "


    Shen Qi smiled.


    Just then, someone ran back from afar and ran to Tang Mu Si: "There''s a path ahead! There is a path leading straight ahead. "


    Tang Mu Si immediately stood up and patted off the dust on her body, then said to He Yi Ning and the others: "Everyone, let''s go! We have to finish our mission early so that we can leave this damned ce! "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi and E and said, "Everyone has already been busy for an entire day, it''s not easy for us to escape danger. It''s better for everyone to rest for the time being."


    Tang Mu Si pushed the spear against his hat, andughed humbly: "But I won''t agree to it, what should I do?"


    E sighed and said, "Yi Ning, stop talking! Let''s keep going. "


    Shen Qi also helped Liu Yi up from the ground, and everyone nodded towards He Yi Ning, indicating that they have no problems.


    "Alright, since everyone has no objections, let''s set off." Tang Mu Si was very happy that the others followed his orders and took the lead, walking towards the direction of the cave.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi walked side by side, and from time to time, he helped to share the weight on Shen Qi''s shoulders.


    "Little Yi, the further we go, the closer we get to the hintend. He didn''t know what would happen after a while. At that time, the few of us must be together. " Shen Qi shuddered at the thought of the scene of him being thrown out of the river.


    "Alright." Liu Yi nodded: "Let''s go."


    This road was indeed very smooth.


    He didn''t encounter anything along the way.


    "Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, oilmps were lit on both sides of the road.


    The surrounding area instantly lit up with light.


    Everyone put out the lighting tools in their hands and began to survey the surroundings.


    Shen Qi saw that this passage was five or six meters wide, and was made from white jade stone. On both sides of the walls, there were many small oilmps.


    Because of the burning of these small oilmps, the air emitted a slightly musty fishy smell.


    Everyone only paused for a moment before continuing.


    As they went deeper, the oilmps in front of them lit up.


    Liu Yi could not help but ask in wonder, "Could it be that thousands of years ago, they had already invented light perception and used gravity to ignite the oilmp?"


    Liu Yi''s words had eased the tense atmosphere.


    E exined: "The wisdom of the ancients was worth learning in many ways. You must be right about the gravitational effect. As the passageway here feels our weight, it ignites the moment it feels the gravity, which is why it ignites these oilmps. "


    Liu Yi sighed: "That''s really advanced! But I wonder, what oil is burning now? "It doesn''t smell like gasoline or diesel?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    On the other hand, the four thieves answered Liu Yi''s question for him: "These are animal fat. In other words, it was refined oil from the body fat of creatures who died here. "


    Everyone shuddered in fear and remained silent.


    Shen Qi followed the group as they walked forward. After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally stopped in front of a huge pce.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked over.


    A huge, towering pce just appeared in front of everyone''s eyes on several tens of white jade steps.


    "Oh my god!" He had finally arrived! We''ve finally found it! " Tang Mu Si suddenlyughed happily: "The secret to eternal life, I''m going to solve it! "Hahahaha ??"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and looked at E and Xiaochun.


    Thetter shook her head at the same time, indicating that there was no problem.


    Shen Qi looked at the interaction between the three of them and immediately understood that this pce was the key to the central tomb chamber.


    So this pce was not the final destination!


    Tang Mu Si did not care about the others anymore, and led the way as she ran up the steps of the pce.


    Shen Qi walked at the back, and the closer she got to the pce, the more she couldn''t help but exim in admiration at the majesty of the pce.


    The style of the entire pce was exactly the same as it was three thousand years ago.


    Chinese style architecture, pays attention to a central axis symmetry.


    It was a kind of symmetrical beauty.


    As such, it was exceptionally grand and exquisite.


    The pce built of white jade in front of him raised this point to the extreme.


    The sculptures on the left and right sides were like reflections, perfectly symmetrical.


    As Shen Qi and the rest stepped onto the white jade steps, the oilmps behind them extinguished in session.


    The entire pce was brightly lit.


    Shen Qi could not help but say, "Such a beautiful pce is something rarely seen in life. I have always thought that He Yi Ning''s house was magnificent enough, butpared to the pce in front of us, it''s nothing. "


    Wen Yi Bo, who was walking at the side, couldn''t help but say: "This is simply not a type of building. Yi Ning''s house is a garden style house, can it bepared to a pce? "


    Shen Qi thought that it was reasonable.


    He Yi Ning turned around and nced at Shen Qi, her phoenix eyes slightly raised: "You like pce buildings? Then I''ll build one for you when I get back! "


    Before Shen Qi could speak, Wen Yi Bo sighed: "At least let''s have a go at this situation."


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi instantly smiled.


    Everyone entered the pce.


    Shen Qi realized that the hall was empty and there was nothing inside.


    Three adults had gathered to carve white marble pirs. They were not carved with dragons or phoenixes, but rather with national totems.


    Shen Qi had not studied much on totems, but she could still see that there were some totems that many races believed in.


    E walked at the very front and reached out her hand to touch the pir. She said to Tang Mu Si, "This is the real entrance. But I can''t open this entrance! "


    Tang Mu Si looked at E indifferently, "Really? Then what did you destroy before? "


    E and Xiaochun''s faces changed slightly.


    When they were destroyed, they were surrounded by their own people ??


    Could it be that Tang Mu Si''s men had snuck in?


    At this time, a man timidly walked over and stood beside Tang Mu Si. He suddenly pointed at Shen Qi and said: "It''s her! I saw the mural on the wall, and the woman''s face was exactly the same as hers! "


    Shua shua shua... Everyone''s gazes instantly gathered on Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s expression slightly changed, and she forcefully maintained herposure: "What did you say? "Nonsense!"


    Tang Mu Si immediately looked at Shen Qi: "No wonder He Yi Ning brought you down. So it turns out you actually have such a use."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Tang Mu Si coldly, and said: "If you want to make a move on Xiao Qi, you should first step over my corpse."


    With that, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi behind him and directly aimed his spear at Tang Mu Si.


    The people on both sides pulled out their guns.


    The situation of the two groups of people was going to erupt at any moment!


    Tang Mu Si chuckled. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to fight here, but I think we can still have a good chat! "


    With that, Tang Mu Si pped her hands.


    Then, Shen Zi Yao''s angry voice came from a corner: "Let go of me! You bastards! Let me go! Where are you taking me? "


    In the next second, Shen Zi Yao walked out from a corner with her hands tied.

 Chapter 246

    "Mom!" The moment Shen Qi saw Shen Zi Yao, her entire body crumbled!


    Hadn''t his mother been waiting for him in the camp?


    Why was she here?


    "Xiao Qi!" When Shen Zi Yao saw Shen Qi, she instantly, subconscious, wanted to rush in Shen Qi''s direction.


    In the next second, Feng Man Lun suddenly rushed to Shen Zi Yao''s front, raised his hand and shed towards Shen Zi Yao''s shoulder!


    "Plop ~ ~ ~"


    Shen Zi Yao ruthlessly kneeled on the white marble ground.


    Shen Qi felt even her heart ache!


    "Come at me for what you want to do, don''t make things difficult for my mother!" Shen Qi''s tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. "Mom, I''m sorry ??"


    Shen Zi Yao''s expression changed because of the pain. She continuously shook her head and said, "Xiao Qi, no matter what he tells you to do, it must be dangerous! "Don''t worry about me!"


    "Pa Pa Pa ??" Feng Man Lun pped in satisfaction: "This is truly touching! How about it? Miss Shen Qi, are you willing to cooperate? "


    Shen Qi walked out inrge strides and stood in front of Shen Zi Yao, staring straight at him: "What are you going to do in the end?"


    "Since all of these paintings are fated to be Miss Shen Qi''s, of course we have to invite Miss Shen Qi to appraise and appraise them together!" Feng Man Lun said happily: "Miss Shen Qi, please!"


    Shen Zi Yao instantly stood up and grabbed Shen Qi''s arm: "Xiao Qi, don''t be fooled! None of them have any good intentions! "


    "Yeah, I really have no good intentions." Tang Mu Si replied seriously: "What I want is the secret to eternal life! As long as I have this secret, I will be invincible! "


    "Madman." Shen Qi red at him fiercely. "I will cooperate with you, let go of my mother!"


    "Miss Shen Qi is so straightforward! Director He, do you have any objections? " Tang Mu Si turned and look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s face was ashen, he raised his hand and kept the spear.


    "Since Mr. Tang Mu Si doesn''t want to give up until the end, then I will apany you to the end." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were gloomy, filled with killing intent.


    The others put away their weapons and red at each other.


    "Let''s go." Tang Mu Si smiled at the person who informed him, obviously being satisfied with his arrangements.


    He Yi Ning only gave a deep nce at the traitor, but didn''t say anything, and continued to lead the others to keep up.


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi were controlled by Tang Mu Si and were immediately pushed to the front.


    Shen Qi supported Shen Zi Yao and could not help but ask: "Mom, how did you get here?"


    "Not long after you left, someone suddenly rushed in and killed the few guards that He Yi Ning had left behind, then knocked me out and brought me away. When I woke up, I was already underground. " Shen Zi Yaoughed bitterly and said: "Xiao Qi, mother is useless.


    E came over and supported Shen Zi Yao together, saying, "This matter can''t be med on you. It''s probably because I leaked my whereabouts and made Tang Mu Si stare at me, that''s why I implicated you all. "


    Shen Qi said worriedly: "Is this Tang Mu Si retarded? How could there be eternal life in this world? If it is true, will Qin Shi Huang die? "


    E sighed, "Some people, it doesn''t make sense to rust their brains. Let''s go. "


    Shen Qi nodded and supported Shen Zi Yao to continue walking forward.


    At the back of the hall was a side hall, with a corridor in the middle. The corridor was very short, and it only took a few minutes for everyone to pass through it.


    Upon reaching the side pce hall, one could clearly see a destroyed wall and a destroyed door.


    If there were no mishaps, this door would be the masterpiece created by E and Xiaochun just now!


    "Then, let''s ask Miss E and Miss Shen Qi to work together to open this door." Tang Mu Si smiled as she looked at Shen Qi and E.


    Shen Qi became angry: "Where''s the door?"


    "This is your problem! "If it is destroyed, it can definitely be repaired." Tang Mu Si carelessly nced at He Yi Ning: "Is that so, Director He?"


    He Yi Ning turned to look at Xiaochun, who nodded.


    He Yi Ning said: "Alright, I will cultivate on this path. "Let them go. They aren''t good enough to deal with women."


    He Yi Ning took off all the weapons on his body and threw them all to Tang Mu Si: "I, who work as a man, am still faster than women."


    "Since the Director He has intentions, how can he refuse? "Please!" Tang Mu Si was extremely pleased, the number of people in the world who could order He Yi Ning around, was really not many!


    He felt a great sense of aplishment today!


    After He Yi Ning removed all the weapons, Xiaochun and Xiao Xia also removed their weapons. They followed beside He Yi Ning and started to clear the passage.


    This door was indeed rather ruthlessly destroyed, and it waspletely blocked.


    All the tu


    els were blown up.


    It was impossible to repair it again.


    At this time, someone beside Tang Mu Si whispered, "Mr. Tang Mu Si, since there is a passageway here, then shouldn''t there be a passageway elsewhere? After all, the buildings were symmetrical. It doesn''t make sense, there''s only one path! "


    This person''s words reminded Tang Mu Si.


    Tang Mu Si immediately said to Shen Qi: "Would you like to invite Miss Shen Qi toe with me?"


    Shen Qi immediately looked at Tang Mu Si with vignce.


    "If you want to go, then go with me." He Yi Ning said calmly: "I''m afraid that it will take me awhile to clear this path."


    "Sure." Tang Mu Si casually replied: "Please!"


    When He Yi Ning passed by Shen Qi, his fingers made a strange movement behind him.


    E immediately whispered to Shen Qi, "He''s telling you not to worry, he''s prepared."


    The group of people immediately left this side hall and headed towards another side hall.


    He Yi Ning''s gaze turned to Xiaochun, who nodded without a trace.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose into a faint smile.


    It was time to put away the.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the hall, there was an identical passageway. The force of the passageway was also exactly the same.


    The only difference was that none of them had been destroyed.


    There was indeed a mural on the wall. The mural was veryrge, upying an entire wall.


    Shen Qi''s eyes fell on the wall where the mural was, and on it was the painting of the woman that she had dreamt of.


    That girl was exactly the same as him.


    Everyone present looked at Shen Qi''s face, all of them had a surprised expression.


    Although colliding with someone''s face wasn''t a rare sight, it was still rare to see someone colliding with a hundred percent copy!


    Tang Mu Si looked at Shen Qi meaningfully.


    Thest time he saw that mysterious man, he already knew that he looked very much like He Yi Ning.


    But this youngdy in the pce s mural actually bumped into Shen Qi.


    If it was said that everything here had nothing to do with He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, Tang Mu Si would definitely not believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    Could it be that the key to unlocking the secrets of eternal lifey with He Yi Ning and Shen Qi?


    Tang Mu Si meaningfully swept her gaze across He Yi Ning and his face.


    He Yi Ning was not moved.


    Shen Qi was uneasy.


    The others were confused.


    Everyone stood outside, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi stood in front.


    The two of them looked at each other and pressed their hands on the door at the same time.


    The door was five meters wide, one on each side.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi used all their strength at the same time and pushed towards the back of the door.


    Shen Qi''s heart was beating rapidly, she was not sure what would happen behind the door either.


    It took He Yi Ning so much effort to get through that tu


    el, could it be that he could pass through this way with ease?


    Would He Yi Ning be such a foolish person?


    No, that''s not right.


    Something was wrong.


    The door creaked open.


    There were no dangers inside the door as everyone had expected, nor were there any dangerous creatures.


    Behind the door was only a long passageway.


    Another passage?


    Shen Qi subconsciously looked towards He Yi Ning. He Yi Ning gave him a look and quickly said: "Can we go in now?"


    "Of course, you go to the front." At this point, Tang Mu Si did not dare to take the risk anymore. He pointed his gun at He Yi Ning''s people and forced them to walk in front.


    He Yi Ning did not object, and led his people in.


    Shen Qi had been following beside He Yi Ning the entire time, and she uneasily raised her head to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning reached out and pinched the back of Shen Qi''s hand,forting her a little.


    How could he be so easily held back?


    The passageway was very short, and everyone quickly descended a flight of stairs. After walking up the stairs, they finally entered a tomb chamber that was about 300 square meters.


    Could this be the central tomb?


    Would it be so easy to enter?


    Shen Qi was wondering, but suddenly, someone shouted from behind him: "Look!"


    Shen Qi raised her head abruptly, only to see a silver white coffin quietly floating in the air in front of him.


    E whispered: "This coffin did not appear herest time. It means that there is a change in the tomb!"


    Shen Qi''s pupils slightly contracted!


    He Yi Ning said softly: "Look at the bottom of the coffin!"


    Shen Qi looked down in the direction that He Yi Ning had pointed.


    There was an altar in the shape of a gossip, facing the silver coffin.


    The eight doors of the Eight Trigrams Sect had a small indent. It was unknown what it was used for.


    At this time, Tang Mu Si walked in.


    When Tang Mu Si saw the silver coffin, she was so excited that her face flushed red.


    "It''s simply a miracle!" Tang Mu Si shouted excitedly: "I''m about to crack the secret to eternal life!"


    At this time, eight people immediately appeared behind Tang Mu Si. They took out eight fist-sized beads from their bags and stood in front of the Eight Trigrams Sect.


    E''s face changed, "They have already been to the funeral home."


    "It is said that after collecting all seven Dragon Pearls, one can summon a Dragon God. Director He, Miss Shen Qi, please stand on the stage for a moment. Tang Mu Siughed heartily and said to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi: "We are going to summon the gods."


    He Yi Ning faintly swept his eyes across Tang Mu Si: "You want to release the blood between me and the Xiao Qi right? How can it be just the two of us? Why don''t you let my people alle up? "


    Tang Mu Siughed, "Director He is indeed a smart person! Since Director He took the initiative to ask, how can I not agree? "


    Tang Mu Si flung her head and all of her men were chased up.


    The entire altar was filled with people.


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at the coffin hanging in the sky above him. She didn''t know why, but she felt that something was off.


    He Yi Ning nced at Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun quickly nodded.


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at E, who quickly nodded her head.


    Very good, everything is ready!

 Chapter 247

    Those eight people ced the beads in their hands onto the altar at the same time. Tang Mu Siughed happily: "Director He, let''s cooperate a bit, right?"


    He Yi Ning suddenlyughed happily: "Thank you, Mr. Tang Mu Si!"


    The smile on Tang Mu Si''s face stiffened: "What do you mean?"


    "If it wasn''t for your cooperation, I wouldn''t havepleted my mission so easily. After all, Tang Mu Si is different from the other idiots. Wanting to kill Mr. Tang Mu Si is a very difficult thing to do. " He Yi Ning suddenly smiled brilliantly at Tang Mu Si: "Now, it''s time to say goodbye, no, it''s time to say goodbye!"


    As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, without waiting for Tang Mu Si to react, the eight beads suddenly released a ball of extraordinary splendor, instantly enveloping the entire altar tightly.


    When Tang Mu Si saw the situation in front of him, even if he was any more stupid, he could still react.


    He then took out his gun and started shooting at He Yi Ning crazily.


    But it was toote.


    Everyone on the altar vanished into thin air!


    In the next second, a huge hole appeared where the altar had been!


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Look, that coffin is fake!"


    What? It was fake!


    At that moment, the sound of water could be heard from behind the previously calm door.


    Tang Mu Si turned her head to look, she waspletely dumbfounded!


    Arge amount of water gushed towards everyone in the room.


    "Flee, quick!" Tang Mu Si only had enough time to say this word, before it was instantly drowned out by the water!


    The others tried to jump into the hole, but when they did, they could only let out a miserable scream before disappearing without a trace.


    The water came too fast.


    No one in the room had enough time to react before they were engulfed in an instant.


    On the other side, Shen Qi and the rest, in the moment when the eight beads lit up, the altar beneath their feet suddenly opened!


    Caught off guard, everyone fell into the deep pit.


    However, after Shen Qi fell, she immediately felt like she fell on a huge balloon.


    After everyone had fallen down, someone used a knife to cut off the air bag.


    The airbag was like a big dumpling, wrapping up everyone and ruthlessly falling down.


    Shen Qi endured it and did not let out any screams as she hugged Shen Zi Yao tightly. Enduring the weightlessness of her falling body, she fell down heavily.


    After falling for an unknown period of time, just as Shen Qi was about to endure to the limit of a human body, she finally felt that the entire balloon had bounced into the water and everyone calmed down.


    The airbag floated in the water for a long time, and finally, it rushed into the t area with the rapid flow of the water.


    When the surrounding environment hadpletely calmed down, someone opened the airbag.


    When the fresh air rushed in, Shen Qi was so excited that she almost cried.


    The sun!


    She actually saw the real sun!


    It was the early morning!


    The others also heaved a sigh of relief as they climbed from the gasbags to the shore, cheering excitedly.


    Celebrating that everyone was finally alive!


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao and E suddenly. "We''re back, we''re back alive!"


    Shen Zi Yao and E also nodded their heads strongly and hugged together with Shen Qi.


    The others also embraced each other excitedly tofort and encourage each other.


    After the sun hadpletely jumped over the horizon, the excitement in everyone''s heart slowly calmed down.


    Feng Man Lun, who did not speak muchst night, could not help but ask He Yi Ning: "What exactly happened? Why did you put a balloon here? "


    He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at the others, and said calmly: "Do you really think that I allowed my aunt and Xiaochun to secretly sneak in with their people just to blow up that tu


    el?"


    "Isn''t it?" The others couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    He Yi Ning said calmly: "How could I let him touch the center of the tomb? So I had my aunt and Xiaochun create a fake scene. Aunt has seen that coffin before, so she made a fake one in advance, put it away in advance, and even made a fake altar. "


    "But how did Tang Mu Si fall for it so easily?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask.


    "Because it''s a 1: 1 imitation! Do you remember that I said that everyone else had the floor n that I had? There is one thing that I did not say, and that is, I got the more detailed blueprints, and they didn''t. " He Yi Ning smiled confidently, "The ones who provided the blueprints are the National Geological Bureau and the Cultural Relics Bureau. At this point, I took the initiative. "


    The surrounding people instantly opened their mouths wide!


    "The reason why I had Xiaochun and Aunt blow up one side of the side hall was to lure Tang Mu Si to the other side of the side hall." He Yi Ning continued: "Including the fact that Xiaochun was captured after getting injured, is actually a scene that we had already


    ed out a long time ago. However, in order to act more lifelike, Xiaochun had truly suffered! It''s been hard on you, Xiaochun. "


    Xiaochun replied with a smile: "This is my duty."


    "Since Tang Mu Si was able to insert people into my team, naturally, my people have also nted themselves beside Tang Mu Si. My people have been hinting to Tang Mu Si that the ce the Xiaochun and E blew up must be the ce that truly leads to the central tomb chamber. So they went ahead and destroyed it. Therefore, Tang Mu Si firmly believes in that. "


    "Tang Mu Si felt that he understood me well, and thus, she became even more convinced that the main tomb was right here." He Yi Ningughed softly: "Actually, those eight pearls were also something that I had my people purposely put in the apanying room. All of this was due to his aunt''s effort. She had purposely told them that if they wanted to obtain the secrets of eternal life, they must open the altar. But for my people, under the influence of the mes, it would be hard for Tang Mu Si to not fall for it. "


    "This is simply magical. So, is the central tomb really there?" Someone could not help but ask.


    "Of course not." He Yi Ning smiled lightly: "From start to finish, we have always been circling around the periphery."


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    When these people looked at He Yi Ning again, their eyes had more content.


    How many things had this man


    ed?


    He didn''t do anything on the surface, but he did!


    Everyone had been busy the whole day and night, yet they could not even reach the central tomb!


    E nodded and said, "It''s a good thing we moved quickly, otherwise we would really be exposed!"


    Shen Qi''s mouth was wide opened.


    He always felt that all of this was too mysterious.


    Why was it a suspenseful horror movie when others stole a grave, while he stole a grave mixed with an amulet, plus 007 plus Hong Kong movies?


    So it turned out that everyone was a film empress!


    Only he himself was a fool!


    "Alright, since we''ve already escaped, let''s have a good rest." He Yi Ning ordered.


    There were some words that he did not want to exin too clearly.


    When he returned to the town, Shen Qi finally regained his senses and could not help but ask He Yi Ning: "Did you calcte everything that''s going on inside?"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "How is that possible? I was surprised that Mom was being held hostage. It''s a good thing I didn''t lose control of it, or else I would havemitted a great sin. I also did not expect Tang Mu Si to be this crazy. "


    Shen Qi felt a burst of lingering fear as she stretched her limbs and basked in the the sunlight.


    The days and nights underground were like years.


    This warm sun was the safest!


    "When did you start?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    "It''s been a while." He Yi Ning answered vaguely.


    "What about Aunt?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "Of course, we contacted them in advance." He Yi Ning continued to smile and said, "It''s just that this matter must be kept secret from all of you. I have a nail with me, it''s not safe. Even so, the news still leaked out. For example, the incident with the mural. Actually, this trip to the cemetery did indeed have many unsolved mysteries. I don''t understand either, why that mysterious man is exactly the same as me, and why you look exactly the same as the woman in the mural. "


    "But I''m not going to find out. I only need to know that you are by my side, and that is enough. " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi lovingly, "Xiao Qi, are the things that you said in the past still valid?"


    Shen Qi was moved, following that, her ears reddened, and she nodded strongly.


    After experiencing life and death together, what else could not be ovee?


    "That''s enough." He Yi Ning picked up Shen Qi''s finger, ced it on his lips, and kissed with all his might: "This world is always filled with all kinds of mysteries. I don''t care. I only care about our future! "


    Shen Qi nodded slightly.


    Looking back at the tomb, the road over there had already been destroyed.


    It would be difficult for the others to enter as well.


    Let this tomb be forever sealed in this ce, forever protecting this side of Feng Shui and thend.


    And the dream at the bottom of theke, was it real, or was it just an illusion?


    But that didn''t matter.


    The most important thing was that he was a living human.


    His name was Shen Qi.


    That was enough.


    When they arrived at the town, they heard from the vigers that an earthquake had urred in the early morning. Although the earthquake was not thatrge, it had still caused the soil to crack violently.


    Everyone who had returned was very clear in their hearts. It was likely that the tomb had beenpletely sealed up.


    The amount of water they had attracted was enough to drown a town.


    It was enough to drown a grave.


    Everyone was shocked and frightened for a day and a night. When they returned, no one had the strength to talk, so they fell back to sleep. They rested for two whole days before returning to normal.


    All the unrted people said their goodbyes and left. In the end, only these few key figures remained.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was always sighing with emotion: "This experience is simply too exciting! I''ll never forget it in my life. "


    "Me too." Wen Yi Bo came over with his hands over his cheeks.


    "What happened to you?" Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but ask.


    "Don''t mention it," Wen Yi Bo sighed. "I think I''ll lose this time."


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed for a long time.


    In another ce, Feng Man Lun looked straight at He Yi Ning, and asked straightforwardly: "You want to push all of this to Xiao Qi?"

 Chapter 248

    He Yi Ning replied indifferently: "Yes, I have already reported it. I said that Xiao Qi was the one who contributed the most to protecting the ancient tomb this time."


    "Why did you do that?" Feng Man Lun asked.


    "You''re not going to fight me for credit for doing this!" He Yi Ningughed slyly.


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed out loud. "He Yi Ning, you have guts!"


    After saying these six words, Feng Man Lun turned around and left.


    Indeed, he would not snatch the contribution from Shen Qi, even though he also wished for nothing more than for the contribution this time.


    If He Yi Ning ced all of the credit on himself, Feng Man Lun would fight for it no matter what.


    But if it was Shen Qi, no one would argue.


    The ck rabbit received the report and was very satisfied with He Yi Ning''s actions.


    Not only did he give He Family the benefits of his promise, he even gave a special reward to Second Young Madam Shen Qi.


    The moment Shen Qi woke up from her dream, she was smashed by this huge meat pie until her head became dizzy and her vision blurred.


    Not only did the ck rabbit give her a big medal, it also gave her a big bonus.


    Of course, He Family could not care less about this small amount of money.


    But this medal contained a lot of gold.


    This was not an existence that the five hundred dors and a g couldpare to.


    Shen Qi could hold onto this medal and step into any forbidden grounds she wanted.


    In other words, ck Rabbit recognized Shen Qi.


    In other words, the He Family''s acknowledgement was nothing. The ck rabbit''s recognition was the true acknowledgement.


    When Shen Qi received these rewards, she also didn''t understand why she had be an outsider in the Life Sciences Department of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Was it because he had a face like a mural?


    Does that make sense?


    No matter how confused Shen Qi was, Old Madam He was so happy to learn of this news that she could not hide her smile.


    Because this title came at the perfect time.


    On this day, He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "We should go back."


    Shen Qi was still in a daze, "Ah? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Grandma''s eightieth birthday ising up in another month or so. We have to go back and celebrate our birthday! " He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "Big bro will be back, and besides, my parents are also going back home!"


    What? Grandmother''s birthday? The parents-inw ising back?


    Shen Qi who had yet to recover from the tomb, was instantly stu


    ed.


    What should he do?


    He didn''t have the ability to convince his parents-inw!


    Cui Yue Lan would definitely strike him again!


    He Yi Ning seemed to have guessed what Shen Qi was thinking, he grabbed Shen Qi''s finger and ced it beside his mouth as he punitively took a bite, "You don''t believe me again!"


    Shen Qi made an excuse: "I don''t have any!"


    "You still dare to say that!? Your eyes are lying! " He Yi Ningined: "Don''t worry! You are now an outsider to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Even if your parents don''t like you, they still have to weigh the pros and cons. After all, the Our He Family and the Chinese Academy of Sciences are inextricably linked. "


    Shen Qi calmed down and said: "Alright, then I''ll send mother home first. "This time, since mother has returned home and experienced this kind of thing, it''s about time she returned to her grandma''s house to take a look."


    "Then I''ll go with you." He Yi Ning said unquestionably: "This is what a son-inw should do."


    "What about you?" Shen Qi asked uncertainly.


    "They won''t be able to return until Grandmother''s birthday. We still have time!" He Yi Ning smiled sweetly: So, you have time. Prepare to meet your parents-inw!


    Shen Qi blushed: "We''ll see when the timees!"


    After a few days of rest, Shen Qi contacted the Shen family.


    When the Shen family heard that Shen Zi Yao had returned, they said that they woulde to bring him back home no matter what.


    Shen Zi Yao originally did not want to go back, but after seeing her mother call her name with tears in her eyes, her heart softened and she agreed to go home.


    Liu Yi wanted to return and continue fighting, but he couldn''t stay with him.


    After Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li finished gathering, they were also called back home.


    Feng Man Lun participated in the entire battle but kept silent.


    After participating in this matter, Feng Man Lun bid farewell to Shen Qi and prepared to return to H Province.


    E says she''s going to report to H University, and she''s going to be a college professor!


    Thus, after a day, everyone dispersed and left.


    At night, only Shen Qi and Shen Qi remained at the same ce.


    After the others had left, the three of them went to Lin Yu Xiang''s grave to say their goodbyes again.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at the grave of the distant Great Emperor. It had alreadypletely sunk into the water.


    The dream was too illusory, as if it had never happened.


    And he was standing in the sunlight, holding her hand, right by her side.


    Gratitude. Gratitude.


    He Yi Ning followed Shen Qi and looked towards the grave of the Great Emperor. He gently embraced Shen Qi''s shoulders and whispered into her ear, "It''s all over."


    Shen Qi chuckled, nodded, and looked back. "I know. Everything there is like a dream. "


    To him, it was just a dream.


    To He Yi Ning, it was a battle.


    He used his own schemes and methods to protect that grave, that secret, and indirectly protect himself and him as well.


    Shen Qi did not n to tell the others about her dream.


    After Shen Zi Yao finished offering her respects, she turned to Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, will your grandmother really forgive me?"


    "Mom!" Shen Qi ran over to Shen Zi Yao''s side and hugged him, "If I did something wrong, would mother forgive me?"


    "Of course." Shen Zi Yao answered as a matter of fact, "To me, you and Xiao Liu are the most important!"


    "Then, to Grandma, mother is also the most important." Shen Qi said to Shen Zi Yao seriously: "Grandma is too old, she might have already forgotten her previous unhappiness, and only wants to happily finish thest few years."


    "No wonder your grandma likes you so much." Shen Zi Yao could not help but pinch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "You''re more obedient than me when I was young, and you also know how to be considerate."


    Shen Qiughed, "That''s also because I''m like mother!"


    Shen Qi could finally act like the others and act coquettishly in front of her mother.


    Sheid her head on Shen Zi Yao''s shoulder, continuously shaking Shen Zi Yao''s arm, her eyes shining, making others unable to reject her.


    It was already the begi


    ing of the autumn and winter. The province of G, where the Shen family resided, was already freezing.


    However, the entire Shen family was extremely excited.


    Hearing that Shen Zi Yao was going home with Shen Qi, Old Mistress Shen had long given the order for the whole family to go home.


    Even Shen Wu, who held an important position, was no exception and applied for leave in advance.


    The higher ups were also understanding of Shen Wu''s situation, and with He Yi Ning also going to the Shen family, the higher ups very straightforwardly granted Shen Wu a holiday.


    After Shen Qi and Madam He talked on the phone, Madam He quickly sent someone to deliver a huge gift, a greeting gift that he wanted to give to.


    Thus, a weekter, He Yi Ning, Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao officially set out on their private jet to the G Province.


    As soon as hended, Shen Qi felt a ghastly chill.


    Living in such a warm climate all year round, this was the first time Shen Qi had seen such a scene as dripping water into ice.


    Even though Shen Zi Yao had been overseas for so many years, she still had the instinct to resist the cold deep down her bones.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s cold face turn red, she couldn''t help but tighten the cor of Shen Qi''s shirt. "It''s fine, I just wanted you to experience the temperature yourself. Even though it was winter in the Northeast and she was frozen into a dog, it was veryfortable at home! The heating in the house is at least 20 degrees! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Yes, I have long heard of it! When she was in university, a ssmate of hers came from Northeast China. During her first winter in H city, she turned into a dog and said that Northeast China was a physical attack while the south was a magical attack! "


    Shen Zi Yao immediatelyughed out loud. "That''s right, that''s right!"


    He Yi Ning alsoughed along, "Xiao Qi really does have the blood of a Northeast.


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue at He Yi Ning and made a face.


    "Yeah, I''m curious too!" Shen Zi Yaoughed and said: "I have Northeast blood, and your father is from Tangshan, so logically speaking, he should be from the north, right? How can such a small thing like you be born? "


    Shen Qi wrinkled her nose and said: "No! Isn''t brother the same? Big brother''s appearance has been described as southern by others for a long time! "Many people say that his facial features are as exquisite as a painting. He''s simply a male god who walked out of an ancient costume drama."


    Shen Zi Yao said with great anticipation: "I also don''t know when Xiao Liu will be back."


    He Yi Ning smiled as he exined, "It won''t be long! A message came from Germany that he was recovering well. He only had mental problems when he was young. As long as he removed these obstacles, he would be a normal person. Ah, no, a normal genius! It is said that hepleted all the postgraduate courses in a matter of months during the course of his treatment. "


    Shen Qi said in an unconvinced ma


    er: "It was clearly born from the same parents, why is Big Brother so much smarter than me!?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Some people have extraordinary talents. Some people can only be so stupid!" He Yi Ning teased Shen Qi.


    "Humph!" Shen Qi turned her head and ignored him.


    When he turned his head, Shen Qi saw a few of his cousins walking towards him.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, she immediately waved her hand: "We are here!"


    Shen Wu was the first to walk in front, and the moment he saw Shen Qi, a smile immediately blossomed on his face.


    A few youngd stood there and bowed to Shen Zi Yao politely: "Greetings, Aunt!"


    Shen Zi Yao was deeply moved and her eyes moistened. "Good, good, good!"


    Shen Qi happily pulled over a few older cousins and introduced them to Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, this is your third cousin, this is your fourth cousin, and this is your fifth cousin."


    Shen Zi Yao nodded her head: "Our family''s rules are good, no need to ask for your names, everyone knows what you are called."


    Once Shen Zi Yao finished, He Yi Ning who was standing at the side could not hold back and burst outughing.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." He Yi Ning sped his hands together, "The first time I heard the name Xiao Qi, I was also stu


    ed for a long time. This is the first time I''ve seen a family with such a casual name. "


    Shen San nced at He Yi Ning: "You He Family people sure are picky, but in the end, aren''t you still going to marry our family''s Xiao Qi?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." He Yi Ning endured hisughter: "Third brother''s teachings are true!"

 Chapter 249

    Shen Si said slowly: "The reason our Shen family used numbers as names, was because grandfather had warned us. Although this era was different from the past, the main pir of the Shen family could not be dispersed. Blood men like us will protect our families and protect the country. Old War Exterminate the Second! After beating thest man of the Shen family, a woman will go up! "


    Shen Zi Yao nodded, and said: "That''s right, my grandfather was a patriot back then. These thoughts were carved into his bones, loyal to the country, loyal to the people, loyal to the world. This thought was passed to your father, and then to your brother, and now to you. This is good. "


    He Yi Ning felt deep veneration.


    "Alright, don''t just stand there and talk. It''s so cold!" Shen Wuughed and changed the subject, saying: "Yi Ning, this timeing to the northeast, you must have a good time. I don''t want you to think that our Shen family has no one, and yet you dare to bully our little princess. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning smugly: "Did you hear that? I have someone backing me now! "


    Everyone smiled.


    "Yes yes yes, my wife is the oldest." He Yi Ning''s eyes were filled with a doting look, he raised his hand to grab Shen Qi''s hat and said: "Let''s go, we don''t want to make Grandma and the others anxious."


    In order to show their importance to the Shen family, the four Chief Specialist s came over together.


    And he even brought a great gift from the He Family.


    The group of people majestically drove towards the Shen family.


    In thest few days, the province of G had just experienced a heavy snowfall.


    The streets were full of unmelted snow.


    Shen Qiid on the carriage, and admired the scenery outside with interest.


    Seeing that Shen Qi liked the snowy scenery so much, Shen Wu smiled and said, "Xiao Qi, do you want to stay in the northeast for a few more days? In a few days, we''ll bring you to see ice sculptures, icemps, and very spectacr winter fishing."


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Is that really possible?"


    "Of course!" Shen San opened his mouth and said: "Grandmother has spoken, as long as you like it, I will satisfy you with everything!"


    Shen Qi immediately smiled happily.


    He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at Shen Qi with his phoenix eyes.


    The more he interacted with Shen Qi, the more he could distinguish the countless emotions that Shen Qi was having.


    When she was happy, her eyes would be lively.


    ?? The way she was.


    It was as if he had removed all his burdens, making him feel extremely happy.


    Shen Qi leaned on Shen Zi Yao''s body, held Shen Zi Yao''s shoulder, and said gently: "Mother, are you nervous because you''re not from the countryside? You''re talking a lot less."


    Shen Zi Yao pressed the tip of Shen Qi''s nose helplessly. "Don''t say it even if you know about it."


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao seriously: "But this is mother''s home!"


    "Yeah. Having left home for more than twenty years and suddenly returned, looking at this strange city, I feel like I''ve been separated from it for a lifetime. " Shen Zi Yao looked at the unfamiliar ce outside the carriage and said softly, "Young and young return home, your voice hasn''t changed. Your hair has yet to grow back, and you don''t know your children either. Right now, this is probably my state of mind. "


    "Mom ??" Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao quietly.


    "Alright, alright. I''m just sighing with emotion. It seems like you''re about to cry." If your grandma and uncles and aunties saw this, they would not know what had happened. " Shen Zi Yao smiled and pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "Get ready. We''re going home! "


    While they were talking, the car stopped in front of an old, dark gray house.


    Once Shen Zi Yao got out of the car, she could not help but sigh: "This house was actually still there?"


    Shen San got off the car and exined while smiling: "No, this house has a history of over a hundred years, it can be considered as a level two cultural relic that the local government has started to protect. So, we tried to save the buildings. "


    "To be able to keep these houses in the city, you must have put in a lot of effort." Shen Zi Yao nodded her head and said: "These houses were already here before the founding of the country."


    At this time, a few people rushed out from the door. Seeing Shen Zi Yao, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning who was standing at the side, they immediately shouted in excitement, "Young miss, Young Miss, young uncle-inw is back!"


    Shen Qi was embarrassed.


    Young Miss, what the hell is this young uncle-inw?


    Shen Yi quickly walked out of the courtyard and greeted his: "Aunt!"


    Shen Qi immediately exined in a low voice: "This is eldest cousin."


    Shen Zi Yao immediately nodded. "Mn."


    Shen Yi was the oldest amongst his brothers and was already thirty-six years old. However, he was still an unmarried young man.


    He probably looked to be in his twenties.


    As the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen Yi naturally shouldered the heavy responsibility of being the new generation member of the Shen family.


    Some of the descendants of the Shen family had joined the government, while others had joined the army. As the boss, he naturally chose to do business.


    "Grandmother can''t wait any longer. Auntie, pleasee this way." Shen Yi smiled and said goodbye to Shen Zi Yao, then said to Shen Qi and He Yi Ning: "Xiao Qi and Yi Ning are going to stay here for a few more days. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me. This is my own home, don''t be polite with me. "


    "Yes, we will." Shen Qi and He Yi Ning answered at the same time.


    The group continued their way inside.


    Shen Qi noticed that the Shen family''s house waspletely different from the buildings in the south.


    It was probably because of the north, and the Shen family was located in the northeast, so the buildings here did not have the exquisite and small thoughts of carved dragons and phoenixes, but rather the magnificent, sturdy and practical ones.


    The dark gray eaves, the light gray walls, and the green ground were all very low key and steady.


    Everywhere you can see the species of evergreen or cold-resistant mainly, neatly trimmed, delicate without losing any domineering aura.


    Upon entering the courtyard, Shen Qi saw the Old Mistress Shen bringing a group of people over to her. Just as she wanted to extend her hand to pull Shen Zi Yao away, she found an opening.


    Raising his head to look, Shen Zi Yao had already abandoned the crowd and pounced towards Old Mistress Shen.


    "Mom ??" Shen Zi Yao trembled, and finally shouted out the call that was suppressed in her heart for more than twenty years.


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    She knew best how she felt when she found her mother.


    In front of her grandma, she was just a daughter!


    Old Mistress Shen''s lips trembled, instantly, all the tears in her body flowed out. With trembling hands, she caressed the top of Shen Zi Yao''s head and nodded lightly: "Alright, it''s good that you''re home, it''s good that you''re back."


    Shen Zi Yao flung her clothes and was about to kneel towards Old Mistress Shen, but was stopped by him.


    "The daughter of our Shen family. Others don''t, but we do. " Old Mistress Shen arrogantly said: "If you want to kneel, go kneel in front of your father''s memorial tablet. Apart from being sorry for your father, you didn''t feel sorry for anyone else. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are the children of our Shen family. "F * ck, sacrificing everything for the sake of the child, it''s only right!"


    Shen Zi Yao could no longer hold back her tears: "Mom, I''m back!"


    First Aunt reached out and pulled Shen Zi Yao up, saying, "Ziyao, it''s cold outside, let''s talk inside."


    Shen Zi Yao then stood up straight.


    Shen Qi walked over to He Yi Ning and greeted him. "Greetings, Grandma, First Aunt, Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt, Fifth Aunt!"


    "Good, good, good!" The group of people replied in unison, "I''ve finally returned home! Come on, let''s talk inside! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were immediately brought to arge courtyard in the back, and after walking a few steps, they entered the house.


    As soon as he entered the room.


    Heavens!


    He simply couldn''t be too happy!


    The whole room was as warm as spring.


    Shen Qi followed the others and took off her jacket. Her entire body seemed to have rxed by a few kilograms.


    Old Mistress Shen pulled Shen Qi''s and Shen Zi Yao''s hands and sat on the brick bed. Their feet were warm and their butts were also warm.


    "Grandma, do you live here with your uncles and aunties?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously, "Do the uncles also live in rooms like this?"


    Everyone in the roomughed. "How could that be? This was the olddy''s own ce. How would we dare disturb the olddy? "


    The First Aunt said, "We had split up our families a long time ago and each of us has our own home to stay in. So we also have a ce to stay, but not very often. Rest assured, your rooms have already been cleaned up! If you don''t like it here, you can stay with us! Your elder cousin''s house is truly spacious, I guarantee that you will like it! "


    When the Second Aunt heard First Aunt say that, she immediately coughed lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t like living in a big house, you can go to my house. Your second cousin is still on his way back. You know that soldiers can''t bepared with businessmen. Your second brother has always had things to do, but when he heard that you wereing back with Ziyao, he reported in advance that you wanted to take a leave of absence! "


    Third Aunt added, "Yes, Shen Er is indeed the busiest one. However, my father valued Shen Er the most when he was still alive. With so many children in our family, only Shen Er would be able to join the political army. How can you be like our family''s third son, ah, quickly bing an official and forgetting his surname! "


    "Mom!" Shen San felt embarrassed: "What are you guarding your aunt and sister for!"


    Fourth Aunt could not help butugh as she said, "Alright, alright, stop bullying the children. Zi Yao had juste back, of course she wanted to stay with her mother. Since Xiao Qi is young and likes to move, then let her be. Don''t let me down, Young Master. Our family''s young master is not an ordinary family. "


    He Yi Ning immediately replied: "Fourth Aunt is too polite! No matter how extraordinary I am outside, I am still the husband of the Xiao Qi. When I return home, I will be a junior. Naturally, I will obediently listen to the orders of my elders. So, wherever Grandma wants me to live, I will live in, just give me a dog''s nest, and that will also be my sweet little nest with Xiao Qi! "


    He Family''s education had always been loyal and filial.


    This idea happened to be possessed by the Shen family.


    As a result, Old Mistress Shen found this grandson-inw more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Shen Qi immediately rolled her eyes at He Yi Ning''s words.


    He really dares to say it!


    No matter how poor the Shen family was, they wouldn''t give him a dog''s nest!

 Chapter 250

    Seeing how happily his grandma had been coaxed by him, he knew that that fellow''s sweet talk had once again escted!


    At this time, the Xiaochun came over and nodded to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Grandma, we are going home this time. After Grandma heard about it, she also wanted toe and see you as well. However, Grandma is already old and her body does not allow it, so she ordered me to bring a present to pay you a visit. Grandma said that she was a few years older than her, so she should havee first. She couldn''te this time, but she must send her heart. "


    He Yi Ning raised his hand, and Xiaochun handed the gift sheet to him respectfully.


    He Yi Ning personally handed the gift slip to Old Mistress Shen: "Grandma, this is only a gift from Grandma and He Family, please do not decline. Ma just returned home, want to honor you even if the heart but not the strength. A son-inw is a son, please let me rece mother and do my best to be filial. "


    "Look look, this little mouth is so sweet, no wonder our Xiao Qi is willing." The Madam He intentionally said with a straight face: "I can''t help but ept this old woman! If you displease our Xiao Qi, then I will be guilty! "


    Shen Qi blushed: "Grandma!"


    The room burst intoughter.


    He Family was very polite this time.


    Not only the Old Mistress Shen, but the rest of the Shen family had a separate gift and a exquisite gift slip.


    These gifts were not that valuable. Rather, they were gifts that suited different families.


    Those who received the gifts were beaming with joy.


    The Shen family quickly prepared a huge table of food, and the entire family sat down happily at two tables.


    A table for men and a table for women.


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi, one on the left and one on the back, sat beside the Old Mistress Shen.


    There was no helping it, the daughter of the Shen family did indeed have special privileges.


    No matter when, this privilege would always exist.


    Who asked the son of the Shen family to have many daughters, while the daughter was a rare treasure?


    Old Mistress Shen gave Shen Zi Yao some food first, and said while she was eating: "These are all things that you loved to eat when you were young. In those days abroad, she could not eat his family''s meals, so she had to eat more to make up for it. You''re in your forties, look at how thin you are. "


    Shen Zi Yao lowered her head and began to eat gloomily, her eyes turning red as she ate.


    Shen Qi''s eyes warmed up, and she acted like a spoiled child, "Grandma, I want it too!"


    Old Mistress Shen pointed at the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Little thing, you''ll get it!"


    He Yi Ning''s phone rang. Xiaochun looked at the number and without any hesitation, he quickly walked to He Yi Ning''s side and gave him the phone. He whispered to him: "It''s Madam''s number."


    Hearing that, He Yi Ning immediately said to his cousins and uncles: "Sorry, let''s leave for a while!"


    He Yi Ning turned around and took the phone, "Mom? Are you too excited to go back home to sleep? "


    Over there, it was night.


    Mrs. He coldly snorted. "Indeed, I can''t sleep now, but it''s not for going back home to sleep, it''s for you!"


    "Mom? What about me? " He Yi Ning yed dumb.


    "I heard you gave all the work you did for the higher ups to Shen Qi?" Mrs. He raised his voice, "And he even gave the identity of an outsider to the Chinese Academy of Sciences? Who allowed you to do that? "


    "Mom!" He Yi Ning rubbed his brows helplessly: "This matter, originally had Xiao Qi''s credit."


    "But the Chinese Academy of Sciences ??" Mrs. He was still not satisfied.


    "Mom!" Are you trying to exercise the rights of the He Family''s wife? " He Yi Ning interrupted the Mrs. He and said, "If that''s the case, as the wife of the He Family, you do indeed have the qualifications to interfere with the rights of the Xiao Qi to be an outsider of the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    "I ??" Mrs. He was speechless.


    She did not officially return to the He Family from the begi


    ing!


    Honestly speaking, she really had no right to interfere with any of He Family''s decisions!


    And this decision, was not only He Yi Ning''s decision, but also the opinion of the Madam He!


    In other words, the Mrs. He had no authority to control Shen Qi right now!


    Other than being able to educate Shen Qi as his mother-inw, she could not exercise any of her He Family''s rights!


    "This is Grandma''s opinion. I''m just following her orders." He Yi Ning smiled and replied: "Mom, do you have any other instructions?"


    Mrs. Heughed. "Alright, you little rascal! You will apany your little wife to bring filial filial piety to your mother-inw! I''m fine! I am just reminding you, since you have forgiven Lan Lan, don''t always refuse her call. "


    "She''s not busy." He Yi Ning replied indifferently: "It''s fine if she wants to fall in love, or go out to y, I just need to give her money, but I don''t care what she did!"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore." Mrs. He also knew that this was not the time to fight against Shen Qi: "But you can''t be that pampered with Shen Qi."


    She hadn''t officially returned to the He Family yet, so she could only endure.


    She will make use of this chance to go to 80th birthday and officially return there. At that time, she will teach her son a good lesson!


    "Mom, I''ll tell you the truth. Xiao Qi is the person I want to find! I''ve been looking for her for eighteen years, and now that the heavens have sent her to my side, I won''t miss anything! " He Yi Ning domineeringly said: "Even if mother doesn''t like Xiao Qi, I still won''t divorce her! At most, I''ll just learn from my father and give up everything for the sake of my love! "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m afraid of you now." When Mrs. He heard He Yi Ning, he immediately said, "Let''s talk about everything after I return."


    After finishing his call, He Yi Ning threw the phone back to Xiaochun. "If Cui Yue Lan is still calling, tell him that I''m not here."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun replied with a face full of smiles.


    After eating his fill, Shen Qi went to Old Mistress Shen''s side to eat.


    The snacks that the Old Mistress Shen peeled were not given to anyone, they were given to Shen Qi alone.


    The men were outside in the room, ying mahjong, and the women were in the back room, ying with their cards.


    When the sky waspletely dark, Shen Er finally returned, exhausted and worn out.


    He felt a chill the moment he entered the door.


    Before he could say hello to his brothers and uncles, he was called into the i


    er room.


    "Second Brother!" Shen Qi opened her mouth sweetly: "Here, Grandma peeled snacks for you!"


    Seeing Shen Qi happily holding a bunch of snacks, Shen Erughed and raised her hand to grab hold of Shen Qi''s head, "It''s good enough for Xiao Qi to eat, big brother isn''t hungry."


    Shen Er was a standard iron blooded soldier.


    By the age of thirty-three.


    He had always been at work and had never intended to marry.


    He was away all year round and rarely went home.


    Last time, because he heard that Shen Qi had found a ce, he took out a day''s worth of time to go see Shen Qi.


    This time, they had specially taken a break for Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao''s sake to be able toe back.


    "Aunt, you''re finally back!" Shen Er smiled at Shen Zi Yao and said: "Do you remember how I looked when I was young?"


    Shen Zi Yao couldn''t help butugh, "Of course I remember. However, the change was too great! That little brat actually became such a handsome man! "


    Shen Er was tall and strong, his years of training made him look even more ferocious.


    Second Aunt sighed and said, "What happened to our family? "All our daughters are married early, and all our sons ??"


    Old Mistress Shen nodded and said: "Yes, your brothers should hurry! In the business world, you, second brother, can''t meet girls often! You must not learn to be bad when dealing with a group of men every day! "


    Before Shen Er could say anything, Shen Qi burst outughing.


    ''Can grandma really be that new? ''


    Don''t tell me you think second brother is a rogue?


    Shen Er helplessly looked at Old Mistress Shen and turned his head to look at Shen Qi. He knew that the little girl was thinking wrongly.


    "Yes, Grandmother!" The army leader said that he would transfer me after the new year. I will no longer lead the team directly to the management team. At that time, I will have time to go on a blind date! " Shen Er patiently exined: "I don''t have any other choice right now, I have to climb up and fight everyday. I''ve been in the mountain for many months already, there''s no way to date even if I wanted to!"


    "Well, that''s what you said! Xiao Qi, did you hear that? " Second Aunt happily said: "Let Xiao Qi supervise you!"


    Shen Qi immediately nodded, "Yes, Second Aunt! "I guarantee that I willplete the mission!"


    "Good!" Then let the Xiao Qi supervise! " Shen Er answered straightforwardly.


    He took off his jacket, revealing the green uniform underneath, the two stripes on his shoulders shining in the light.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s bright eyes, Shen Er threw the clothes in her hands towards Shen Qi: "I was ordered by my grandmother to specially adjust my vacation time. Tell me, where do you want to go to y?"


    Shen Qi fixed onto Shen Er''srge clothes, and asked with sparkling eyes: "Brother Xiao Wu said that he wanted to bring me to see the ice sculptures and icemps, and also said that there are Ice Breaking Fishing Beasts!"


    Shen Erughed, "Alright, then I''ll bring you to see the world of ice and snow!"


    The few men gathered together and chatted about Shen Qi.


    "Brother-inw, Xiao Qi didn''t suffer any grievances in your house right? Our Shen family has always had a few male and female youths! Xiao Qi is the only sister of our generation, you can''t bully her. " Shen San threw the card in his hand out.


    Shen Si followed: "No way! He Family is not that kind of person! "


    Shen Wu looked at He Yi Ning, but did not say a word.


    Others might not know who He Yi Ning was, but how could he not know?


    He had never seen a brother-inw who was so sinister and so deceitful!


    And he was trying to scam outsiders!


    He Yi Ning calmly revealed the cards in his hand. "Brothers, Xiao Qi is not only your treasure, but also my darling! If therees a day when I bear the burden of the Xiao Qi, and you guys want to beat me to death, I will definitely not retaliate! "


    Shen San flung his hand fiercely: "Alright, this is what you said! Our brothers are all listening! "


    He Yi Ningughed proudly: "Just watch!"


    At the other table, the elders were chatting.


    Shen Yi, who was the eldest grandson, naturally had to apany his father and uncles.


    "Shen Yi, the olddy is very happy that Xiao Qi and your aunt are back. The olddy was too old to endure too much joy and sorrow. Now that they''re back, you should know what to do. " First Uncle was the first to speak.


    "Dad, I understand what you mean." Shen Yi immediately replied, "I promise to take good care of Xiao Qi and Aunt."


    First Uncle nodded his head: "Your mom will sometimes be confused, you have to grasp it well!"


    "Understood!" Shen Yi immediately nodded and replied.


    "Also, Xiao Liu is still treating him overseas. We ca


    ot let He Family pay for this alone, our Shen family is not that poor. " Second Uncle said, "Although our family doesn''t have much money, we can still gather up a hundred and eighty thousand."


    Third Uncle immediately followed, "I''m the same as Second Brother."


    Shen Yi immediately received it: "No need, I will pay for it! As a big brother, of course I have to take care of Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is the most unfortunate and smartest brother among us. I must not dy the treatment! "


    Shen Yi''s deration made his uncles very satisfied.


    "You''re the boss, when are you going to take the lead and get married?" Second Uncle frowned and said, "All of you are really making me worry to death! You are thirty-six years old by the end of the year! "


    Shen Yi felt a burst of awkwardness: "Second Uncle!"


    "Alright, alright." Fifth Uncle came out to smooth things over: "Didn''t mother tell Xiao Qi to watch Shen Er''s blind date? They might as well leave this matter to the Xiao Qi! We don''t need to worry about our own daughter! "

 Chapter 251

    His uncle Fourth Uncle looked at his son who was deep in thought. "This idea seems to be pretty good!"


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning entered the room at night, Shen Qi was so satisfied that she almost rolled on the floor.


    Because it was toofortable!


    Who said that the Northerners had a hard winter?


    Come out, I promise I won''t beat you to death!


    When you''re at home, you clearly want to roll around, okay?


    Shen Qi really did it!


    She threw off her shoes and actually rolled onto the carpet!


    Ah, sofortable!


    Warm air rose from the floor andy on the carpet. It was sofortable that he didn''t want to get up.


    He Yi Ning sat beside Shen Qi, and dotingly looked at him. "Do you like the warmth so much?"


    Shen Qifortably stretched her waist: "There isn''t any in this south."


    "Who says there isn''t?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Jinghua Manor has its own heat."


    Shen Qi looked at him in confusion. "Ah? Howe I didn''t know? "


    "You didn''t ask me!" He Yi Ning snappily replied, "Although the south doesn''t have a centralized heating system, that doesn''t mean we don''t have our own independent heating system!"


    Shen Qi thought, it really did make sense!


    When she lived at Shen Gang''s ce, the Shen family didn''t have their own heating system. Everyone used air conditioning.


    She had even subconsciously assumed that there was no heating in the south!


    Since Jinghua Manor also had someone to keep him warm, Shen Qi was relieved!


    Tonight, Shen Qi slept soundly.


    The next morning, he was in bed.


    The servant came in to take a look several times, but when he realized that Shen Qi had not woken up, he quietly turned around and went to report.


    When Shen Qi woke up, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, only then did she remember that she was at her maternal grandma''s house.


    She jumped down from the bed and was about to rush over to say hi when a servant knocked on the door and came in: "Young Miss, the madame said that you only need to sleep! However, when you return home, you will be considered as the daughter of the Shen family, and will enjoy all the privileges. "


    Shen Qi''s hands paused, her face burning.


    "Then, what about the others?"


    Shen Qi asked embarrassedly.


    "The young masters are all chatting outside, saying that they are not in a hurry. It won''t be toote to take you out to y after you have washed yourself." The servant replied with a smile.


    "I know, thank you!" Shen Qi hurriedly replied, in his heart he was constantly cursing He Yi Ning for being unreliable, even when he got up earlier he did not call out to him!


    Shen Qi quickly finished what she needed and ran out to take a look. Damn it, her brothers and He Yi Ning were all here!


    Shen San was the first to notice Shen Qi, and immediately said whileughing: "Have you gotten used to sleeping? "Do you feel ufortable?"


    Shen Qi said with a flushed face: "Third brother, I''m used to it. Why didn''t you call me! How embarrassing! "


    Shen Si squinted his eyes, "It''s alright. ording to my father, when my aunt wasn''t married, she had this privilege. "


    Shen Wu nodded and said: "Do you want to eat something first? After a while, our activity will be a bit big! "


    Hearing that, Shen Qi''s eyes lit up.


    He Yi Ningughed and said, "The dessert we just ate tasted pretty good! Do you want to try it? "


    Shen Qi was no longer polite and sat down immediately: "Alright!"


    The servant immediately served breakfast.


    There were four to five kinds of exquisite snacks, not too many of them in quantity. It was just enough for Shen Qi to eat her fill, and was not going to be a waste.


    As Shen Qi ate, she listened to her brothers and He Yi Ning chat.


    Alright, a man''s topic is indeed a little high-end at times. Shen Qi is just a small apprentice designer and stylist.


    Especially since Third Bro is an official, his words are super artistic.


    It was hard for He Yi Ning, to actually be able to chat with Third Brother, this old fox, in such a superficial way, it truly wasn''t easy!


    Shen Yi came in from outside and when he saw that Shen Qi was almost done eating, he immediately said: "The cars are done heating up, we can set off!"


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Shen Qi immediately finished all the milk in the cup, and stood up straight: "I''m ready!"


    When the others saw Shen Qi''s impatient look, they immediately startedughing.


    This was the first time Shen Qi came to the north in the winter, and it was even in the extremely cold northeastern part.


    The moment he arrived at the door, Shen Qi saw a ck business car parked outside. He could not help but say, "Our family has a lot of people, it''s really this kind of huge business that can pull down so many people!"


    "You talk too much!" Shen Wu reached out and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    Everyoneughed and got into the car.


    Xiaochun and the others followed behind the other cars.


    Shen Yi turned and asked Shen Qi: "Where do you want to go for the first stop?"


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "Third brother said, there''s an ice sculpture here!"


    "This will only look good at night!" Shen San said to Shen Qi: "Right now, let''s go ski! "How about it?"


    "Alright!" Shen Qi happily responded!


    The caravan immediately headed towards thergest ski resort in the area.


    Unlike other ski resorts, the snow here was genuine and plentiful.


    With the heavy snowfall, the entire city was covered in silver clothing, looking exceptionally enchanting.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Qi took out his mobile phone and kept on patting it while eximing in surprise, "Aiyaya, those beauties are wearing so little, are you sure you''re not afraid of the cold?"


    Everyone followed Shen Qi''s gaze and looked over. They saw two beautiful women wearing down jacket and silk stockings.


    "Beautiful to the point of freezing!" Shen Si smiled and answered: "Right? "Second brother?"


    Shen Er looked straight ahead. Hearing Shen Si''s words, he merely nced outside and said indifferently: "I''m not as beautiful as Xiao Qi!"


    After Shen Qi heard this, she was overjoyed: "Second Aunt said that Second Brother would not say nice! Second Aunt is too modest! "


    Shen Yi smiled and said: "I also think that our Xiao Qi is the most beautiful!"


    The other brothers chimed in.


    He Yi Ning said leisurely: "I think so too!"


    Shen Qi''s mouth was about to pop out of her mouth!


    Heavens! After staying with his brothers for so long, the thickness of his skin had increased in a straight line!


    Once he reached his destination, Shen Qi jumped off the car and took a deep breath.


    Wow, it''s frozen to death!


    If he was not wearing the same clothes as a bun, Shen Qi felt that he would have been frozen into an ice cube.


    It was Shen Qi''s first time skiing. With the help of the staff, he walked forward slowly, looking like a fat and stupid penguin.


    Her action caused a wave ofughter among the crowd,


    He Yi Ning and Shen Si were even more exaggerated as they took photos of Shen Qi, saying that they would save everything for a memorial!


    Shen Qi wanted to rush over to grab the phone, but she lost her bnce and fell onto the snow!


    This time, even Shen Er, whose expression did not change even when Mount Tai copsed, could not help but smile!


    So it turned out that having a stupid little sister was such an experience!


    Shen Qi buried her face in the snow.


    It''s over. It''s so embarrassing.


    Not to mention the surrounding brothers, even the staff at the ski resort couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    After flopping for a long time, Shen Qi finally managed to climb out of the snow. After that, he ruthlessly red at the few people who were happilyughing, and with the help of the staff members, she continued to learn how to ski.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s stupid look, Shen Wu sighed and said to He Yi Ning: "You like him even though she''s so stupid?"


    He Yi Ning sighed: "There''s no other way. I''ve already fallen for it, no matter how stupid I am, I can''t lose it."


    After falling a few times, Shen Qi finally learned how to ski.


    When Shen Qi finally stopped falling head first, the other handsome brothers followed him one by one and brought Shen Qi to ski.


    Shen Qi saw that his five brothers and He Yi Ning were each handsome, especially He Yi Ning and Shen Wu. The two of them were skiing in fancy ways, and their handsome bodies caused the surrounding people to scream and cheer non-stop.


    Shen Qi looked at the two fellows walking around him, circling around him, and instantly sighed.


    Indeed, skiing also depended on one''s talent!


    "Be careful, there will be a big turn ahead. Follow it!" Shen Er reminded Shen Qi: "Xiao Wu, take care of Xiao Qi!"


    "Alright!" Shen Wu cheered as he slowed down his speed and followed He Yi Ning as they slowly turned a corner.


    Listening to He Yi Ning''s instructions, Shen Qi awkwardly turned and fiercely slid down the slope!


    Shen Qi screamed out in excitement!


    "AHH!" This is too enjoyable! " Shen Qi felt the wind whistle past her ears and instantly felt that her body was as light as a swallow''s.


    No wonder so many people like skiing!


    This feeling of rapidly moving his body around was simply too thrilling!


    Shen Qi gradually adapted from the begi


    ing, and started to y tricks as well.


    Seeing Shen Qi happilyugh along the way, Shen Si moved closer to He Yi Ning: "Xiao Qi likes speed so much? Does she like racing? "


    "You got it right!" He Yi Ning nodded with certainty: "She likes speed and passion!"


    Shen Si''s face revealed a look of realization as he continued to make up for it. "But she is too timid, and does not dare to drive fast, and can only watch as others race."


    The surrounding people all smiled.


    Shen Qi yed for three whole hours, so tired that she could not even get up from the ground.


    When he took off his ski clothes, Shen Qi felt that his whole body was sore.


    He didn''t want to walk a single step further.


    He Yi Ning suddenly walked in front of Shen Qi, bent down, and raised his handsome chin.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed at first, but after that, she reacted and happily jumped onto He Yi Ning''s back.


    He Yi Ning''s hands suddenly embraced Shen Qi''s legs, pulling her up forcefully and twirling her around a few times in ce.


    Shen Qi screamed as she hugged He Yi Ning''s neck, not daring to let go no matter what!


    "Let''s go eat!" As the boss, Shen Yi gave the order, "I''ll take you all to eat our real delicacies!"


    Shen Qi was immediately anxious and said while lying on He Yi Ning''s back, "I''ll let you exhaust yourself. You can eat a little more in a while."


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and smacked Shen Qi''s little butt, "You seem to be too heavy!"

 Chapter 252

    Just as Shen Qi was about to let out a haughty snort, He Yi Ning immediately said: "However, no matter how heavy you are, I can still move on your back! "Let''s go, let''s carry my wife and go beg for food!"


    Shen Qi burst outughing!


    It seems that many people have a lot of misunderstandings towards the northeast, feeling that the northeast is the kind of food that is particrly coarse.


    The big bowls and tes were all made together.


    In fact, it was a mistake.


    There was also a lot of delicious food in the northeast.


    The fish, for example.


    In the winter, the meat quality of the fish was very good.


    If he met a reliable chef, he would definitely be so delicious that he would want to swallow his own tongue!


    When the food was served, Shen Qi could not help but feel hungry, "So there''s actually so much delicious food in the Northeast!"


    Shen Wu pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Xiao Qi, why don''t we just go settle in the Northeast."


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly at the side: "We can invite a Northeast chef back!"


    The He Family is rich anyway!


    Fresh ingredients could even be flown by air from overseas, much less from the northeast!


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "Forget it, it''s better toe over every year to eat. It''s so cold, I need to wear a lot of clothes. "


    This reason had no ws!


    The chef brought up arge pot of fish.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly became round!


    It really was a pot!


    "Such a big pot, it must be a lot of money, right?" Shen Qi could not help but ask the chef, "So much weight!"


    The chefughed and replied, "This is what we have here. He ate to his heart''s content! It''s freezing outside, how can you eat so little? "


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Is that a fee based on weight?"


    "Of course not!" The chef replied, "It just depends on how much a portion costs!"


    Shen Qi instantly opened her mouth wide, nodded, and said to the others: "Oh my god, with so much weight, we can open our stomachs to eat!"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be enough." Shen Yiughed and said.


    Shen Qi stood up: "I''ll go wash my hands first."


    After saying that, Shen Qi turned around and excitedly went to the washroom.


    With so much food, of course he had to eat it with his stomach open wide.


    Before he even had the chance to turn the corner, Shen Qi felt someone knocking into his body.


    Whether it was his own responsibility or not, Shen Qi subconsciously apologized first, "Ah, I''m sorry."


    A hearty voice came from above: "Ah, it''s fine. Are you okay? "


    Shen Qi looked up and saw a su


    y and handsome man smiling at him.


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head, then turned and left.


    "Eh? You don''t look like a big girl from Northeast China! Southerner? To travel? " This man seemed very talkative.


    Shen Qi just smiled and did not exin.


    After Shen Qi left, this man meaningfully looked at Shen Qi''s back for a very long time.


    After Shen Qi finished washing her hands, just as she was about to return to her room to continue eating, he heard a girl sobbing not far away.


    Shen Qi''s curiosity was piqued, she could not help but look in that direction, to see a girl dressed in a waiter''s uniform crying on the ground.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then walked over and asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The extremely sad waiter raised his head and looked at Shen Qi. His face was filled with tears but he only shook his head, not


    ing to exin anything.


    This waitress was a very cute little girl. She was very young and looked to be around 19 years old.


    Shen Qi could not bear to do that. She squatted down and took out a tissue to give to the little girl: "Wipe them."


    "Thank you." The little girl replied while sobbing.


    Just then, the room behind Shen Qi suddenly resounded with the sound of someone flipping a table. The loud noise shocked Shen Qi.


    "Hurry up and go! The people inside are not to be trifled with. " The little girl said to Shen Qi timidly: "You''re not a local, so don''t worry about these random things."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi asked with a face full of questions: "What does this have to do with me being a local?"


    "Because... Because... The people inside are not to be trifled with. " The girl sobbed, "He''s a famous local prince."


    Well, there seemed to be these kinds of local snakes everywhere!


    "Then you were bullied by him?" Shen Qi pulled her back: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you out."


    The little girl refused to leave. "No way, I can''t leave! "If I leave, I''ll ??"


    Before the little girl could finish her words, a drunk man''s voice came from the room, "This young master has taken a fancy to her today! This young master had taken a liking to her because he wanted to tter her! Why didn''t you guys ask who I, Zhao San, am afraid of here? My family''s old man is the wealthiest in the area! Do you believe that I''ll smash this hotel up? "


    Well, now, even without asking, Shen Qi already knew what happened.


    The bullying of hooligans stealing amoner''s daughter, so it turns out that there was still such a thing as this!


    This Zhao San was really arrogant!


    "I''ll count to three. If that little girl doesn''te soon, I''ll smash your hotel to pieces!" This Zhao San was getting more and more arrogant.


    The little girl stood up and was about to go inside.


    Shen Qi pulled her back: "Are you crazy? "You know he has evil intentions!"


    The little girl cried and said, "But, if I don''t go in, he will really smash this hotel up. The owner of the hotel was kind to me, my family was poor, and he gave me an advance sry. I can''t implicate this ce! "


    After she finished speaking, the little girl suddenly pulled Shen Qi''s hand away and was about to rush in.


    At this moment, a figure that was even faster than her rushed in with a sh.


    Shen Qi immediately heard a crashing sound from inside!


    A man shouted angrily, "What is so good about bullying a woman? If you''re a man, then fight me one on one! "


    Shen Qi was startled, who was this?


    The little girl suddenly grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and pulled him into the room: "Let''s go take a look, don''t let anything happen to him!"


    Shen Qi was confused.


    Why did hee in to take a look himself?


    Before she could turn the corner, she was dragged into the room by the little girl.


    Once Shen Qi entered, she saw a mess.


    The cups andmps were all broken into pieces on the floor. The delicacies were turned into garbage and mixed into broken ss. What a pity.


    A fat young man wearing a striped shirt shouted while pointing at a handsome man and spitting, "Which one of these are you? [Were you still drinking milk when I, Zhao San, was here? What? Are you going to mind your young master''s business today? This young noble will let you experience what is called domineering! "


    When Shen Qi heard Zhao San''s words, she couldn''t hold back and burst outughing. A person who looked like a pig head yet wanted to speak like a king, this scene was a bit hrious.


    It was no big deal, but Zhao San was quickly attracted by his smile.


    Seeing Shen Qi''sughter, Zhao San''s eyes immediately lit up. "Aiya? This little girl''s quality is not bad! Since when did City G have such a high-quality girl? As long as you let this young master have a good time, I guarantee that you will have a good time! "


    Before Shen Qi could reply, the man suddenly rushed in front of Shen Qi like she was protecting Shen Qi and said: "Why are you here too? It''s too messy here! Hurry up and run, I''ll stop him! "


    However, before Shen Qi could turn around, the little girl who was crying loudly earlier pushed Shen Qi away, preventing him from leaving. "I can''t involve the entire hotel, I have to take responsibility for all the work!"


    At this time, Zhao San rushed towards Shen Qi like a madman. It was toote for Shen Qi to turn around even if she wanted to!


    Is there something wrong with this man''s head?


    I was pulled in here by someone, alright?


    Wasn''t his target the girl behind him?


    Why was she charging at him now?


    Just at that moment, the man who had acted in the name of justice picked up a chair and threw it towards Zhao San''s head.


    Crash ??


    The chair did not hit anyone, but it did hit the wall and instantly shattered!


    This man pulled Shen Qi behind him and said: "Hurry and run, I''ll stop him!"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, what the hell was going on!


    Why did his target change to protecting himself again?


    At this moment, the little girl suddenly screamed, "Ah, you''re injured!"


    Shen Qi lowered her head and saw that the man''s arm was indeed dripping with blood.


    Did he get injured while blocking the attack?


    Initially, Shen Qi had someints towards this man that suddenly popped up, but seeing that he was trying to protect the girl from getting hurt, her impression of him improved a little.


    "I''ll go to the front desk and get some iodine." After Shen Qi finished this sentence, he immediately turned around and left the room.


    Once Shen Qi left, the previously arrogant Zhao San immediately asked slyly, "Was my performance okay?"


    The man took out a stack of money and threw it out. "Let''s go."


    Zhao San and the crying waitress took the money and left happily.


    The man looked at the wound on his arm with uncertainty. Whether he could seed this time was up to him.


    Not long after, Shen Qi ran back, panting. Seeing that the man was the only one left in the room, she was startled: "Where is everyone else?"


    "They''re all gone!" The man gri


    ed, looking as if he was in the middle of a su


    y day, "The hotel owner came over, paid a huge sum of money and gave up on this matter. The waiter could no longer continue to work here, so he left as well. "


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good that she''s fine. So young. "


    Shen Qi saw that the man was still holding onto his arm and immediately reacted. He walked over and said, "I got some iodine for you to disinfect."


    The man immediately rolled up his sleeves and passed his arm in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still helped him clean it with the cotton swab, dipped in iodophor.


    Suddenly, the man''s gaze fell on Shen Qi''s neck, and stared fixedly at the ming birthmark between Shen Qi''s corbones. He blurted out: "Eh? You also have a birthmark like that? "


    Shen Qi only raised her head andughed, but did not reply.


    "What a coincidence, I have a little sister with a birthmark on her neck." The man said with a frustrated expression, "It''s a pity that I waited for her for a long time when I was young, but she didn''te back to find me. I think she probably doesn''t remember our agreement. "


    Shen Qi who was wiping her wounds suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qi suddenly raised her head, and stared fixedly at this man.


    It was only then that Shen Qi realised that this man was someone he had identally bumped into when he was going to the restroom.


    What did he just say?

 Chapter 253

    He said he was a little brother


    The man said regretfully, "Aiya, why did I tell you this? It''s been a long time. "


    Shen Qi intentionally acted as if she did not care and asked: "Is she your younger sister?"


    "Of course not." The man replied with a smile, "It was a very interesting little sister. She saved me. When I was too hungry to walk in the mountains, she was the one who gave me food and water. She said she would tell me her name the next time she saw me. But I waited a long time and she didn''te back. Maybe she has already forgotten? "


    Shen Qi raised her head in astonishment, as she looked at the man with a decent gaze. "You ?? You... "You are ??"


    When the man saw Shen Qi''s shocked expression, he pretended to reply: "Ah, my name is Cheng Tian Ji, twenty-six years old this year."


    Shen Qi''s breath tightened.


    The age matched!


    "Where did you meet that little sister?" Shen Qi endured the agitation in her heart, she was truly in disbelief, meeting the person from when she was young in the northeast region, thousands of kilometers away?


    "It''s beside a virgin forest. She lives right beside it, and her family seems to be pretty good. I remember that when I met her, she was as delicate and beautiful as a little princess." Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed, and said without a care.


    Shen Qi''s heart immediately became anxious: "What''s the name of that little sister of yours?"


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head: "I''m not sure either. She left before she could tell me what it was. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    The cotton swab in his hand fell to the ground.


    A proud look shed past Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes, but he said: "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Qi fixed her eyes on him and choked with sobs: "I am that little girl! Do you really not remember me? "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately revealed a surprised expression, "You ?? Are you kidding? "


    Shen Qi pulled the position of Cheng Tian Ji''s arm all of a sudden, and said with misty tears in his eyes: "Do you remember how I treated you the moment I met you?"


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed, and subconsciously touched an inconspicuous earpiece, after a while he replied: "You stuck a set of Band-Aid s on me."


    After Shen Qi heard these words, she could no longer hold it in and emotionally shouted: "This is it! My name is Shen Qi! Little big brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break off our engagement that year! It''s just that there''s too much of a helplessness! "


    "You really are ?? The girl from back then? " Cheng Tian Ji still had a surprised look on his face: "How could it be such a coincidence?"


    Shen Qi nodded with tears in her eyes: "It''s me, I never thought that we would actually meet under such circumstances! "I really am ??"


    Shen Qi covered her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Cheng Tian Ji stood up and opened his arms towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi let Cheng Tian Ji hug him, her eyes filled with tears.


    Cheng Tian Ji just gave Shen Qi a light hug and let him go. He took out a pen and paper to write down his number and gave it to Shen Qi: "This is my number. This time, I''ve found you. Don''t ever leave here again. "


    Shen Qi stared nkly at Cheng Tian Ji while holding the paper slip.


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his arm and said: "I''ll go to the hospital to tend to my wounds, don''t scare you."


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses, Cheng Tian Ji was still injured!


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Do you want me to apany you to the hospital?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately replied: "No need, I''ll go myself. "Remember to call me!"


    After saying that, Cheng Tian Ji patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi nkly stared at Cheng Tian Ji''s back, his hand holding the phone number he left behind, a mix of emotions ru


    ing through his heart.


    He''s really a little brother, isn''t he?


    Was it because the encounter was too dramatic or because it took too long?


    Why did she recognize him? Other than feeling excited, she didn''t have any feelings for him at all?


    Had he already forgotten his little big brother?


    No, no!


    He remembered clearly how much he liked his little big brother when he was young.


    But why was Cheng Tian Ji unable to make himself feel that familiar feeling?


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly left the hotel, the moment he went to the door, a car immediately opened up, and Cheng Tian Ji immediately jumped onto the car.


    The driver was a handsome middle-aged woman.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately took off his earphones and said, "Sister You, everything is going well."


    "If you attack, I don''t have to worry." The middle-aged woman quickly drove away and arrived at a deserted ce. She stopped the car and said, "She''s not suspicious, is she?"


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head: "No. Come to think of it, Sister You, are you really going to betray your son like that? "


    The beautiful middle-aged woman coldly snorted, "What is so good about that little girl? It could actually turn Yi Ning''s mind upside down? My daughter-inw can only be a girl like Lan Lan! "


    This middle-aged woman was none other than He Yi Ning''s mother!


    Logically speaking, the Mrs. He should be overseas at this time.


    However, she had secretly returned to her country a step earlier so she could track Shen Qi''s movements in advance. She had to think of all sorts of ways to break them up!


    Yesterday, when He Yi Ning had honestly said that Shen Qi was the girl he was looking for, Mrs. He immediatelyid out this trap.


    Compared to Yu Bao, who Feng Ke Xin had sought out, Mrs. He had immediately found her subordinate, Cheng Tian Ji, to impersonate him as the of his childhood.


    If Mrs. He wanted to know the details of that year, it was simply too easy. He only needed to chat with He Yi Ning a little more.


    He Yi Ning would be on guard against others, but how could he be on guard against his mother?


    He really wanted to praise Shen Qi so much that his mother would ept him as her wife!


    As a result, Mrs. He was able to easily learn some of the details between He Yi Ning and his when he was young.


    And it was precisely these details that made Shen Qi deeply believe that Cheng Tian Ji was the little big brother that she was looking for!


    Cheng Tian Jiughed and said: "But I feel that the little girl seems to be pretty good.


    "Hmph, what''s the use of being kind?" Mrs. He You Qin Yue scoffed, "As assassins, we avoid being kind."


    "Alright, Sister You. I will approach her step by step, and make her put down her guard against me." Cheng Tian Ji leaned back in her chair: "However, she is still wary of me,e slowly!"


    "Alright, I trust you." Mrs. Heughed and said, "After you seed, I will give you the dagger that you like as your reward!"


    "Haha, good, it''s a deal!" Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyughed out loud.


    When Shen Qi slowly walked back, He Yi Ning just so happened to be out looking for her.


    "What took you so long?" He Yi Ning asked in concern: "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with your eyes? Did you cry? Who made you angry? "I''ll go find him ??"


    Shen Qi pulled He Yi Ning back, and she suddenly had aplicated feeling.


    She thought that she would never be able to find her little big brother in this life, so she loved He Yi Ning with all her heart.


    But now ??


    How could he exin to He Yi Ning that person who had suddenly descended from the skies?


    Tell him, is Cheng Tian Ji the little big brother that I met when I was young?


    Tell him that the big brother had a special meaning in his heart?


    Then he told him, I haven''t forgotten that little big brother for the past 18 years?


    As amercial emperor, could He Yi Ning really ept this?


    He was such a proud person, yet he took care of her wholeheartedly.


    How could he say such words?


    But little big brother, he ??


    After separating for eighteen years, he finally appeared again. Was he really going to miss it?


    When she saw him again, she no longer felt the same attachment she did when she was young.


    Time had smoothed the edges of the edges, and probably erased that childish dependence, too?


    Since he had simply treated Cheng Tian Ji as an elder brother, then there was no need to tell He Yi Ning.


    He didn''t want him to get angry if he thought too much about it.


    He was already married. No matter what kind of emotional entanglement he once had, it was impossible for him to do anything to harm this marriage.


    Then, he would just hide that i


    ocence deep down in his heart and just be normal friends with Cheng Tian Ji.


    Shen Qi immediately raised her eyes to look at He Yi Ning, and answered with a shallow smile: "Nothing. It''s just that I was out in the wind and was blinded. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed.


    He was in a high position and was very observant.


    The other party only needed a nce to be able to tell if the other party was speaking the truth or not.


    When Shen Qi said those words, her eyes clearly swayed. She was lying.


    He Yi Ning did not expose Shen Qi''s lies.


    He was willing to give up on Shen Qi and cherish him.


    As long as Shen Qi didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask.


    "Are you alright? Would you like to see a doctor? " He Yi Ning asked softly.


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness at the bottom of her heart.


    He was sad that he had lied to He Yi Ning.


    However, it was better for Cheng Tian Ji not to appear in front of He Yi Ning, and not to embarrass the two of them.


    When Lin Xi had first appeared in front of him, he was really very embarrassed.


    How simr were Cheng Tian Ji and Lin Xi''s positions back then?


    He had experienced an awkward feeling before, so he didn''t want He Yi Ning to feel awkward too.


    "It''s fine, I''ve already washed it." Shen Qi shook his head and replied, "Let''s hurry up and go back. "My brothers must be getting impatient."


    The corner of her eyes twitched slightly before she quickly suppressed it down.


    He was willing to feign ignorance.


    "Alright." He Yi Ning reached out and grabbed Shen Qi''s finger, but Shen Qi did not dodge, and allowed him to hold onto it that way.


    The two of them walked forward side by side. For some reason, He Yi Ning somehow felt as if there was another man on Shen Qi''s body.


    He Yi Ning looked deeply at Xiaochun, who was in front of the door to the room. Xiaochun was stu


    ed for a moment, and when he saw He Yi Ning''s silent gesture, he immediately understood that this was asking him to investigate what had just happened to Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi back to her room and immediately asked: "Why did you go out for so long? Yi Ning is so anxious, afraid that you will be kidnapped by our Northeast''s men! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes were a little u


    atural as she said, "Rubbish. I didn''t. "


    "Alright, alright. The dishes have all been served. Let''s start the meal." Shen Yi invited everyone to sit.


    Xiaochun will immediately go ask for information.


    Soon, he found out that there was a fight in one of the rooms.


    However, when Xiaochun found the waiter of the client, he was informed by the boss that the waiter did not even pay his sry and hurriedly resigned, saying that he was humiliated and could not continue working.


    Xiaochun wanted to look for the hotel''s surveince system, but one of the hotel''s surveince systems just happened to be broken, so he was unable to see what had happened.

 Chapter 254

    Xiaochun guessed, could it be that when Second Young Madam saw that the i


    ''s waiter was being bullied, she could not help but go forward and fight against him, and was bullied by Yue Yang as well?


    If that was the case, then he really had to find that bastard and teach him a lesson.


    Xiaochun told He Yi Ning about the results of the investigation.


    He Yi Ning did not say anything and only nodded.


    After eating, he rested for a while.


    The few of them started to y cards in the room and were preparing to head straight to the Ice Statue World in the evening.


    Shen Qi sat by the window looking at the scenery outside, holding the phone number that Cheng Tian Ji had left behind in his hand, she hesitated but after hesitating, she eventually added the other party''s WeChat.


    Shen Qi saw the signature on the other party''s WeChat: "My little angel, where are you? Do you know how hard it was for me to find you?


    Shen Qi felt that something was wrong.


    He ?? He''s been looking for me?


    Shen Qi instantly thought of the scene that appeared countless times in her dreams.


    The big brother stood in front of him with a smile. He raised his hand and tapped his forehead. "Little thing, I''ve finally found you!"


    The little brother in his dream couldn''t see his facial features clearly, was he really Cheng Tian Ji?


    Or could it be that once his little brother grew up, he would be Cheng Tian Ji''s current appearance?


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking, her phone''s WeChat rang.


    Shen Qi tapped her finger, and the message was sent by Cheng Tian Ji.


    He sent a picture of a wound that had been bandaged.


    His arms were strong and strong, and the way they were bandaged made him look very beautiful.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately sent out three words: "Don''t worry."


    Shen Qi''s eyes warmed up, and then she replied. "Not at all."


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly sent a smiley face: "It''s so fun to be in Northeast China, enjoy!"


    Shen Qi did not know what to reply, and could only bitterly put away her phone.


    He Yi Ning watched Shen Qi closely as she yed mahjong.


    Since lunch, Shen Qi seemed to have something heavy on her mind.


    What had happened to her?


    Was he worried about his parents returning home?


    He had already given her quite a bit of affability level in front of her parents, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?


    This morning, her mother curiously asked a lot of questions about her and even asked about some of the details of how they spent time together.


    Mother, are you


    ing to ept the Xiao Qi?


    Otherwise, with her stubborn personality, she wouldn''t have cared about someone who wasn''t rted to her.


    Should he go tell Xiao Qi that his mother was already very sensitive to her?


    Just as He Yi Ning was thinking about it, Shen San gave him a push: "What are you thinking about? It''s your turn! You''ve already been married for almost half a year, and you''re still so tired of it! It''s hard for you to not see it even for a moment? "


    Hearing Shen San''s teasing voice, He Yi Ning finally regained his senses, and replied with a face full of smiles: "That''s right, I can''t wait to never be separated from her for my entire life, and stay together forever."


    The others started tough, and urged He Yi Ning to y his cards.


    He Yi Ning casually threw a card, and in the next second, the other threeughed at the same time: "Scrub!"


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "You guys have


    ed this well! Comeeee, hand over your ount to Xiaochun, if you lose, you can''t go back on your words! "


    After a few hours of ying cards, the sky had turnedpletely dark.


    In the winter, the day was short. At five o''clock, the darkness was gone in an instant.


    However, at night, Ice and Snow City City would be even more resplendent.


    The group of people didn''t drive a car and just walked out on foot.


    The streets on both sides of the road were so different from other cities.


    Everywhere were piles of snowmen.


    Shen Qi was yful. She wanted to take a picture with the snowman and dance with him.


    He Yi Ning took a picture of Shen Qi the entire time.


    As he yed, Shen Qi threw the matter of Cheng Tian Ji to the back of his mind.


    After all, the husband was the most important!


    Seeing Shen Qi slowly walking out of the haze, He Yi Ning also slightly rxed.


    Regardless of what worries Shen Qi had, he only hoped that his little thing could live a carefree life.


    "What a coincidence, you guys have been having an ice sculpturepetition these past few days." Shen Yi exined: "It''s not far, it''s on the street in front. Countless sculptors hade here to create ice! This is apletely different kind of beautypared to other sculptures! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    This trip to Northeast China was such a profitable one!


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    From far away, Shen Qi could already see the brilliance of lights.


    Everyone was dressed like big buns, and they were all tightly wrapped up.


    Countless people were shuttling back and forth, admiring the sculptors'' art.


    Shen Qi was also an aesthete student, and now that she was learning design, she was even more interested in this art.


    Many people had already finished their work and were finishing their work.


    When the light shone upon these works of art, it was simply a beautiful explosion!


    "Expertse from the civil society!" Shen Wu could not help but say with a sigh: "These folk artists, normally do not reveal their skills, the moment they make a move, they are definitely not ordinary."


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Why do you not reveal your abilities normally?"


    Shen Wu grabbed Shen Qi''s hat, rubbed his head even though he was wearing the hat, and said: "Because the art of ice sculptures isn''t something that can be found everywhere. Only in bitterly coldnds will there be high quality ice. Therefore, thispetition can only be held on a small scale, and ca


    ot be spread out on arge scale. "


    He Yi Ning added: "You can''t possibly let a group of people have an ice sculpturepetition at the Equator, right?"


    Shen Qi imagined that scene ??


    A group of beauties wearing bikinis shuttled through the room. The bearded sculptor was wearing a pair of underpants as he carved ice cubes...


    The scene was too beautiful to imagine.


    The others all began tough.


    Shen Er, whose face was always frosted over, also looked at Shen Qi gently.


    This little girl who was one head shorter than him had somehow hit the soft spot in his heart.


    Just like Iron Man had a soft cat.


    Because she liked him, she was gentle.


    "Second Brother, I heard that you were training bare-chested in the snow?" Shen Qi could not help but ask Shen Er curiously.


    Shen Er nodded: "Mn, it''s true."


    Shen Qi immediately opened her mouth wide, and gave Shen Er a thumbs up: "Second brother is awesome!"


    Shen Er immediately frowned, he raised his hand and imitated Shen Wu''s movements and grabbed the top of his head.


    Mm, the feel of his hands is really good.


    Seeing Shen Er do this, the other brothers immediately opened their mouths wide with faces full of disbelief!


    The Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain King, he actually knows how tough!


    A few of his brothers took turns to grab Shen Qi''s head, grabbing Shen Qi by his hat while he ran: "You guys are bullying me! I''ll go back and tell Grandma! "


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Shen Qi ran over to the side of a master who was carving an ice dragon and watched him carve it out little by little.


    When Master raised his head and saw Shen Qi, he said, "Does this youngdy like this too?"


    Shen Qi stroked her chin and said, "Mn, I learned design. So I really like this kind of work that is full of beauty. "


    The master immediately chuckled. "It seems like we have sessors now!"


    Shen Qi asked: "Master, were you specially made for carving?"


    The master patted his work and replied, "Yes, but I usually just carve a few simple patterns in the factory, which is this time of year. Look, there''s an endless stream of ice here, do whatever you want! "As you wish."


    Shen Qi looked towards the direction her master was pointing. In the distance, there was a person pulling arge cart full of ice cubes.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Where did all these ice cubese from?"


    "Take water from the river over there and make ice." The master pointed in a direction and said, "The quality of the ice over there is the best. It''s the most beautiful carving! Look at my dragon, does it look like it? "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    His Master said proudly, "My dream is to carve the most beautiful and domineering ice dragon in the world!"


    "You can definitely do it! Come on! " Shen Qi gave his Master a big thumbs up, encouraging him.


    When the other people rushed over, they were just in time to hear the conversation between Shen Qi and Master.


    "Xiao Qi is so kind." Shen Siughed and said: "Just like aunt all those years ago."


    The others nodded silently.


    After Shen Qi finished looking at the ice dragon, she ran off to look at something else.


    He Yi Ning called out to Shen Qi, who turned around to see He Yi Ning bringing over two strings of candied fruits.


    "Wow, I love it! "Thank you!" Shen Qi reached out his hand to take it, and happily gnawed on it.


    As the temperature at night was extremely low, the cial gourd was immediately frozen in ce. Eating it was truly a unique taste.


    "Is it delicious?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Delicious!" Shen Qi replied happily.


    "Let me try." He Yi Ning lowered his head and bit down on the candied kes that Shen Qi had just eaten.


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly flushed red!


    He actually ate the candied fruits that he had nibbled on!


    Hey hey hey, my brothers are still watching from the side!


    Hey!


    "We didn''t see anything." Shen Yi took the lead and turned around.


    The others quietly turned around as well.


    Since lunch, He Yi Ning had already been staring at Shen Qi for a long time.


    Now that they came out, the two of them didn''t even have the chance to get close to each other. Brother-inw really couldn''t hold it in anymore!


    Hehehehehe...


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Wu, so sweet!"


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning lowered his head and licked the sugar on the corner of Shen Qi''s mouth: "Ugh, this is even sweeter."


    Shen Qi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ice to hide in!


    Was there anyone who dared to do such a thing so brazenly?


    How could this be possible!?


    Xiaochun and the rest had long since fled far away, pretending not to see it.


    Shen Qi pointed at He Yi Ning''s chest with a red face. "Stop messing around! So many people! "


    "Yeah, I''ll y with you when I get home and lie in bed." He Yi Ning''s voice was gentle, like a gurgling stream, clear and beautiful.


    Shen Qi''s face became even redder. "Stop messing around!"


    After being shy, she seemed to only be able to say those two words.


    "Xiao Qi ??" He Yi Ning gently held onto Shen Qi''s gloved fingers, as his forehead pressed against the top of Shen Qi''s head. "I want to walk into your heart. "Okay?"

 Chapter 255

    Shen Qi raised her eyes, and instantly bumped into He Yi Ning.


    Her eyes were soft and gentle, filled with boundless love.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to reply.


    What did he mean by that?


    Was he hinting that he did not tell him about Cheng Tian Ji?


    But Cheng Tian Ji was really only a childhood memory to him.


    He was only five years old that year!


    But, if he were to say it, would it cause a knot in He Yi Ning''s heart, and affect his rtionship with him?


    If that was the case, he would rather keep it a secret.


    However, was there really an absolute secret in this world?


    If he knew about Cheng Tian Ji''s matter and he didn''t say anything about it, would he feel resentful towards him?


    It was difficult, a dilemma.


    He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s hesitant eyes, and her phoenix eyes helplessly squeezed. He reached out to pinch Shen Qi''s cold little face and said, "It''s alright, I have patience to wait. I have waited for eighteen years, I don''t mind waiting for another two eighteen years! "


    He Yi Ning released Shen Qi, and pulled Shen Qi''s hand to call for the others to continue walking.


    Shen Qi could not help but turn and look at He Yi Ning.


    The man walking beside him was domineering and devilishly charming.


    He may not be a good man in many people''s eyes at all.


    Because he was too treacherous.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, he was just abel with a peerless appearance and countless amounts of wealth.


    Because he was too outstanding.


    However, at this moment, he withdrew all of his radiance. It was as if he was a hedgehog that had its thorns pulled out, yet he was still smiling at him.


    How could she bear to hurt him?


    Then, it was best to find a suitable opportunity to exin it to him.


    He yed outside for an entire day and only returned home in the middle of the night.


    As soon as he entered the house, a servant ced a warm hand on Shen Qi. "Young Miss, the olddy is waiting for you."


    "Ah?" Grandma still hasn''t slept? " Shen Qi cried out in shock, "I thought she had already fallen asleep!"


    "It seems like the madame has something to say to you." The servant answered simply.


    Shen Qi turned around and went into Old Mistress Shen''s room. The moment she entered, he felt a warm sensation on her face, "Grandma, I''m back."


    Old Mistress Shen was currently holding onto First Aunt''s hand and conversing with him. When she saw that Shen Qi had returned, she immediately said with a smile, "Come, Xiao Qi,e and sit beside Grandma."


    "Sigh." Shen Qi immediately crawled over and sat down obediently. Someone immediately brought over warm milk.


    This milk was sent over by the He Family.


    Each day, they would send him off to Shen Qi, Shen Zi Yao and Old Mistress Shen.


    Or He Family Trench!


    Outside, wherever he went, the best food would go.


    The Shen family was also unspeakably satisfied when they saw that the He Family valued Shen Qi.


    Mother, I''m just afraid that my own daughter will be wronged.


    He was relieved to see that his son-inw felt sorry for his daughter.


    "Xiao Qi, I''ll give you a mission." The Old Mistress Shen chuckled as he looked at Shen Qi and said, "Today, First Aunt has nagged me for a whole day, saying that no matter what, she will find a partner for your elder cousin before the new year."


    First Aunt anxiously said: "That''s right, Xiao Qi, hurry up and help your First Aunt! You said that your cousin will be thirty-six years old by the end of the year. Don''t worry about it. Thirty-five! Look at the thirty-six people, this isn''t a problem at all! Of the seven siblings, you''re the youngest, but you''re the only one getting married! "


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then asked: "Then what is your attitude towards this big brother?"


    "What kind of attitude can he have? Every day, I get really busy, saying that I don''t have time to get to know girls. " First Aunt could not help but roll his eyes, "So, when you came back, he was free, so hurry up and pull him over to see what is going on. Help me check on it while you''re at it! "Our family is rich, but we can''t find a girl who pays with money ??"


    The First Aunt spoke of many things, and the main idea was to find a root for Red to earn money without spending it, to honor his parents-inw, to scold her without retaliating, and to diligently manage his family and children.


    No wonder elder cousin is still single!


    Second and Third Cousin both joined the army and entered politics together. Both of them were so busy that their feet barely touched the ground. They really did not have time to talk about their target.


    Eldest cousin has always been single in business, that''s not normal!


    It was because of the First Aunt!


    Shen Qi did not give up and asked again: "First Aunt, then did my big brother never talk about it before?"


    "I''ve talked about a few, but who are those people? All of you are looking at a child who isn''t from a proper family. How could our Shen family allow such a coquettish and cheap woman to enter our family? " First Aunt curled her lips and turned to look at Old Mistress Shen. "Mom, Shen Yi is the boss, we can''t be careless in finding a partner no matter what!"


    Shen Qi secretly stuck out her tongue, held the milk and gulped it down.


    After they finished talking, Shen Qi ran over to Shen Yi to talk.


    "Big Brother, Grandma and First Aunt are going to let you have a blind date." Shen Qi went straight to the point: "What do you think?"


    "Oh? Did you ce the task above your head again? " Shen Yi raised his head and smiled: "I don''t have any thoughts, as long as the other party is serious and lives."


    "Then are you going to go to the blind date tomorrow?" Shen Qi said: "First Aunt is afraid that you won''t be able to sell it, so I arranged three matches for you!"


    Shen Yiughed heartily, "Alright, what do you want to eat tomorrow? Big brother is treating us to food! "


    Shen Qi blushed.


    Did he give his brothers an impression that apart from loving to eat, he also loved to y?


    "It might not work anyway. We can''t let our stomachs suffer." Shen Yi continued: "If you want to eat something, just say it. In such a big ce like the Northeast, there are still plenty of delicious things. This time, while I''m free, I''ll take you to eat all over G City! "


    "Alright!" Shen Qi was no longer courteous, she directly sat in front of Shen Yi and began to discuss what should they eat for the three meals that they had for tomorrow''s blind date.


    When Shen Qi returned to her room at night, she told He Yi Ning about this matter. After she finished speaking, Shen Qiughed heartily: "When Second Aunt heard that I was going to help Eldest Cousin date me, he also excitedly sent me a WeChat, and told me to check on Second Cousin along the way! Sigh, tell me, second cousin is such a serious person, if you sit there, then that person will be mighty and domineering! The girl must be scared to the point of peeing in front of him, right? It would be better than Third and Fourth Cousin. At least they were much more normal. However, it''s also weird, why have the others always been single? "


    He Yi Ning only smiled as he listened to Shen Qi chattering about family matters.


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she gently opened her mouth and said. Xiao Qi, let me tell you a piece of good news. "


    Shen Qi was startled. "Mn? "What good news?"


    "You''ll be happy to hear it." After He Yi Ning left, he saw Shen Qi''s nk expression and continued to speak: "There''s news from Germany. Your brother''s recovery is very good, he has already walked out from the shadow in his heart and bravely stood under the sunlight. If my guess is correct, he cane back before the Spring Festival! "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed at first, but quickly recovered from her shock and hugged He Yi Ning''s waist, eximing ecstatically: "Are you serious? Big brother is reallying back? "


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded: "Sixth brother is not a big problem. He had just locked himself in his own world. Now that he took the initiative to break his own shell and bravely faced everything, it was all his own effort and the doctor only gave him psychological guidance. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "The doctor said that this kind of autism was actually not a truly strict sense of istion, but a kind of self-sealing. During this time of blockade, his perception was very sensitive, and his concentration during this period was ten times that of an ordinary person''s. " He Yi Ning exined with a smile: "In short, Sixth Brother''s memory is ten times that of an ordinary person''s."


    Shen Qi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that her brother could rely on herself to teach all the courses in universities!


    Hearing that Shen Lu was about to return, Shen Qi felt that the little universe was about to ignite.


    He Yi Ning suddenlyughed sinisterly as he hugged Shen Qi and gently bit on Shen Qi''s earlobe: "My wife, it''s time for us to go to bed! "My wife is outside saying that we can mess around when we get home ??"


    Shen Qi''s ears and neck instantly flushed red!


    This guy!


    He Yi Ning snickered, carried Shen Qi up, turned around and fell on the big bed together.


    Although it was very cold outside, it couldn''t withstand the heat of the room ??


    On the morning of the next day, Shen Qi was dragged out of bed early in the morning by He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi bit on her nket hatefully.


    He was the one who had used all his strengthst night, but why was he the one who was tired instead!


    Why was he so busy in the middle of the night, so busy in the morning?


    "Get up, slob! "Didn''t you want to go on a blind date with Big Brother today?" He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi out from under the quilt, and personally helped him put on her clothes.


    Shen Qi sat on the bed with her eyes closed, allowing He Yi Ning to serve him.


    "What about you? "Where are you going today?" Shen Qi asked with her eyes closed.


    "I have something to discuss with third brother." He Yi Ning calmly replied, "Third brother said that a real estate developer''s capital is broken and is preparing to sell thepany at a low price. He has a piece ofnd king in his hand, since I have nothing to do, I might as well put it away. "


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide: "Third brother even told you about this?"


    He Yi Ning narcissistically replied, "Of course! Don''t you know who I am! If such a handsome brother-inw doesn''t go for you, who else can he go for? "


    Shen Qi red at him, "Don''t include Third Brother in this!"


    He Yi Ning bit Shen Qi''s blushing face and said lovingly: "Got it! "Old woman Guan!"


    Shen Qi stared at him: "I don''t!"


    "This time, not only third brother will go, fourth brother and fifth brother will also go back!" He Yi Ning exined, "That piece ofnd was not cheap, I spent 20 billion to buy it."


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Then how much are you


    ing to take?"


    "The highest is five billion." He Yi Ning chuckled, "That is a good ce! If you take it down, the He Family will be able to open a Branch in City G. "


    Shen Qi did not understand her work, and she did not want to understand it either. She put on her clothes and said: "Then I''ll go find Big Brother!"


    "Go." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a beaming smile.


    He did not tell Shen Qi that this piece ofnd was a gift that he was prepared to give to Shen Qi.

 Chapter 256

    The moment Shen Qi became pregnant and gave birth to the sessor of the He Family, the owner of thisnd king would change his name to Shen Qi.


    After Shen Qi finished washing her face and rinsed her mouth, she ran over to bid farewell to Old Mistress Shen and Shen Zi Yao, and happily followed Shen Yi out of the house.


    Once Shen Qi got on the carriage, she started to look through the information.


    The girl he wanted to see in the morning was an executive in a business. She was said to be a very proud princess.


    But they do have the capital to be arrogant, to be a turtle, to be 170, to weigh 55 kilograms, to be proficient in three foreignnguages and to be in charge of business in a foreign tradepany.


    [I wonder if big brother can control a princess like her?]


    Shen Yi drove slowly. He didn''t use his secretary or his assistant, as long as it wasn''t something rted to work, he didn''t like having too many people around him.


    "How is it? Do you still like it? " Shen Yi slowly asked: "If you don''t like it, we''ll disappear and find a ce to eat!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Shen Yi: "Big Brother, this is just the begi


    ing, yet you''re already retreating!"


    Shen Yi raised his hand to grab Shen Qi''s head and said: "You also know who your First Aunt is. I''ve talked about a girlfriend before, a university ssmate, but your First Aunt thought that the other party''s family was too ordinary, and refused to agree to let us stay together no matter what. We fought for a few years, and in the end she couldn''t wait to get married. "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Yi with his mouth wide opened.


    Shen Yi continued: "Later on, I talked about a few more things but no matter what I look for, your First Aunt will always pick them out. So, over time, I got tired of it too. "


    Shen Qi nodded, showing her understanding.


    "Forget it, since I can''t make your First Aunt happy no matter what, I might as well focus on earning money to make myselffortable." Shen Yi shrugged helplessly, and said: "Now that the Shen family has ced all of its responsibilities on me, I do not dare to ck off. The Shen family could not be small, otherwise, their married daughter would suffer grievances. Back then, if my father could make the Shen family shine, my aunt wouldn''t have been bullied by others. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened. "Big Brother ??"


    "Alright, our family''s young girl, you are the treasure in the heart of our family. Shen Gang, Shen Cui, those two bastards have made you suffer, we will make up for them in the remaining days. " Shen Yi patted Shen Qi''s head, as if she was coaxing a puppy. "It''s fine if you see anyone today, you just need to remember one thing. Our daughter won''t lose anything. "


    Shen Qi frowned, and did not say anything.


    Arriving at the destination, Shen Qi was wearing a tight suit when she got out of the car.


    Shen Yi threw the car key back to the car driver, and after tying up Shen Qi''s scarf, he brought Shen Qi and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    There was quite a distance between the parking lot and the dining hall. Shen Qi, who was wrapped like a dumpling, stupidly followed behind Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi was tall and big, every two steps required him to stop for a moment to wait for Shen Qi.


    The men of the Shen family were all long-legged, but the girls were all petite and exquisite.


    The most cute height difference.


    Shen Qi followed Shen Yi into the dining hall. Looking around, there were very few people in the dining hall this early in the morning.


    That was true. There weren''t many who could wake up early at this point, were there?


    That''s why peoplee to eat in restaurants that don''t close 24 hours a day, right?


    Shen Qi pulled Shen Yi and picked a seat that had good eyes and looked at the time. The female party would arrive in a few minutes.


    Shen Qi asked for the menu, and prepared to study what she wanted to eat in the morning.


    A beauty in high heels and a professional attire rushed in.


    She looked around at the audience, and then locked onto Shen Qi''s and Shen Yi''s position, walking over withrge strides, without being polite, she directly sat down.


    "Are you guys here for a blind date? Yo, you want to bring a little lover when youe out? Even if you continue to lie to me, at least give me some face. " Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, the other party started sputtering, "It''s not like I have poor conditions, I just have to find a man like you. My ie is enough for me to live a good life, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t get married for the rest of my life. I wouldn''t havee here to meet if it hadn''t been for my family. What a waste of time! "


    Shen Qi was just about to exin.


    The beauty stood up and raised her wrist to look at the time, saying, "Alright, it''s time for me to go. You guys can eat your own food! Also, I will tell my family that we are not suitable! So be it! "


    After saying that, without waiting for Shen Qi and Shen Yi''s response, she stepped on her high heels and left!


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Shen Yi: "Brother, you''ve been disliked!"


    Shen Yi was still very calm as he flipped through the menu. He had long known this would happen, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought Shen Qi out together with him.


    Eating alone was so boring!


    It was still better to feed his sister!


    Although the blind date failed, they still had a good breakfast.


    After breakfast, yeah, get ready for lunch!


    However, the ce for lunch was a little far from the ce where they would eat breakfast. In order to kill time on the road, the two of them decided to give up driving and instead took the subway and bus there.


    Along the way, Shen Yi bought Shen Qi quite a few snacks and beverages, letting him eat and eat on the way.


    Shen Qi sat on the subway seat, looked at the second piece of information, and said: "Wu, this might be more reliable! "Look, this is a singer!"


    The moment Shen Yi sat down, his refined aura instantly attracted many gazes.


    He was always properly maintained, and looked to be around thirty years old. Sitting with Shen Qi, he was truly pleasing to the eyes.


    Shen Qi continued to read: "Oh, and it''s even a talent show''s Ji Jun."


    Shen Yi said indifferently: "But guess what expression she would have if we rode the subway over there?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "What other expression can there be?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Shen Yiughed and said: "Don''t be too surprised in a bit!"


    Shen Qi nodded in puzzlement.


    The speed of the subway was very fast. It only took about ten minutes to arrive.


    The two of them walked out of the subway station and walked through two more streets before arriving at the appointed location.


    It was still too early for them to meet, so the two of them slowly walked around, watching the people on the street rush by.


    When noon arrived, Shen Qi could still feel the dense coldness in the air.


    Although it was cold, it wasn''t ufortable.


    Humid and dry cold were twopletely different experiences.


    Just then, Shen Yi''s phone rang, Shen Yi unlocked it and gave the phone to him.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi nkly received the phone: "Let me see what?"


    "Reading WeChat." Shen Yiughed and said: "Should we bet, she said she couldn''te because she had things to do?"


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Yi with half believing and half doubting eyes, "It can''t be? That can''t be necessary, right? Didn''t wemunicate in advance? Didn''t she say she''s free? "


    Shen Yi raised his chin: "Let''s talk after you finish reading."


    Shen Qi pulled her finger, pulling WeChat out.


    Sure enough, a pretty girl sent a message: "I''m really sorry. My manager called me at thest minute to ask me to audition for a shot. I can''t go over, please enjoy your meal! "


    Shen Qi was not stupid and instantly grabbed onto the key point, "How would she know it''s two people? She used you guys and not you!"


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "It''s very simple. "She was actually nearby. When she saw that we took the subway here, she concluded that I didn''t have much money, so ??"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide once again. "No way ??"


    Although Shen Yi''s car was not as good as He Yi Ning''s, it was still a sports car every single time, but it was still a famous million level car.


    To an ordinary girl, this was no longer considered simple and crude.


    Shen Qi suddenly understood why Shen Yi had chosen to take the subway.


    Such a method could indeed repel a lot of women from powerful forces. Moreover, it would not involve them for too long, so there was no need to be awkward when meeting each other.


    Shen Qi sighed and said: "Alright, since she''s noting anymore, let''s go to the surroundings to see if there''s anything good to eat! It''s just the two of us, anything is fine! "


    Shen Yi looked at the surrounding branded jewelry shop and immediately said with a smile, "As your brother, I have never given you a present. "Come on, let''s go in and take a look. You can take whatever you like."


    Shen Qi also saw the jewelry store and immediately said while gri


    ing: "Alright, then I won''t be polite with big brother anymore!"


    Shen Yiughed and pulled Shen Qi into the shop.


    Thedy in customer service quickly came over, her gaze sweeping across the room, and instantlynding on Shen Qi: "May I ask,dy, what do you want?"


    Shen Yi said: "Take out all the essories suitable for her and let her choose."


    Shen Qi waved her wrist and said: "Then give me a bracelet or bracelet."


    The customer servicedy immediately pushed some bracelets and bracelets over.


    He picked and picked, finally choosing a clear green emerald and a gold bracelet with the words "Blessed Life" engraved on it.


    Shen Qi did not wait for Shen Yi to speak, she had already taken out her own credit card: Please package this!


    "Xiao Qi?" Shen Yi was immediately stu


    ed.


    "This is for Grandma and Mom." Shen Qi tilted her head and looked at Shen Yi, her eyes narrowing slightly as her lips curved into a smile, "Mom is a painter, a writer, and a poet. Jadeite is suitable for Mom! Grandma was already old enough to suppress the heavy feeling of gold, so this bracelet was given to Grandma. "


    "Little girl, not bad. You have the bone of our Shen family." Shen Yi stopped the Miss, and took out his card: "Stick with my card. As your big brother, you can''t let your little sister pay. "


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, Shen Yi immediately added: "Alright, pay your bill next time you buy something! Our Shen Family''s rules are just like that! "


    Since Shen Qi was no match for him, she could only obey.


    Shen Yi then chose a few jewelry for Shen Qi and packed them all.


    Just as the two of them walked out of the jewelry store, Shen Yi''s phone suddenly rang. This time, it wasn''t WeChat, but rather, he directly called.


    Shen Yi picked up: Hello? "Who is it?"


    "Ah, I''m the target of your noon blind date today? Sorry about that, the agent urged me to interview him. "But you just told me that the event has been cancelled, where should we meet?" The other party said sweetly, "I''ll go and find you right now, okay?"


    Shen Yi chuckled and looked around. He was sure that the woman who went on a blind date was actually observing them from nearby.


    Even if he didn''t f * * king like such a woman, he didn''t like her!


    "No, I presume we''re not suitable." Shen Yi calmly replied: "I wish you good luck."

 Chapter 257

    Shen Yi did not wait for the other party to continue speaking and directly hung up.


    Shen Qi held onto a pile of jewelry, and she was still in the middle of covering her head: "Who called?"


    Shen Yi smiled slightly: "Come, unrted people, let''s go eat!"


    Shen Qi nodded happily: "Alright!"


    The two of them had not gone far when they decided to settle their lunch at a nearby cafeteria.


    Shen Qi stuffed therge pile of items in his hands into a big bag and carried it into Shen Yi''s hands.


    Shen Qi caught a glimpse of the macaron in the dessert area from far away. Hugging on to a te, she went to pick them up.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to let go, she heard a voicee from his side, "Eh? Why are you here? "


    Shen Qi raised her head, and was instantly stu


    ed!


    She also didn''t think that she would meet Cheng Tian Ji here.


    To be honest, she was a little square.


    This was because she really didn''t know what kind of attitude and mindset she should have when facing this former ymate of hers.


    A little less than a lover, a little more than a friend.


    Even if they were childhood sweethearts, they were not qualified.


    However, the two of them were indeed not strangers.


    "What a coincidence, you''re here too?" Shen Qiughed.


    Cheng Tian Ji nced at Shen Yi in the distance: "You came out to eat with your friends?"


    "No, my brother." Shen Qi replied with a smile: "My big brother."


    Cheng Tian Ji thoughtfully nodded: "Apany your family well."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Call me when you''re free?" Cheng Tian Jiughed coolly: "I''m still very concerned about you."


    Shen Qi nodded her head with a bashful smile.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not continue fighting. After greeting Shen Qi, he turned and left.


    Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and waited for her emotions to settle down before saying anything.


    After Shen Qi left with a few pieces of the macaron, Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi''s back. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile, and her eyes were filled with determination.


    As a professional killer, there was more to it than fighting and killing.


    Sometimes men are good weapons.


    He had relied on his appearance to sessfully prate the enemy''s body several times and disintegrate the enemy''s defenses.


    This time, it would not be an exception.


    He too well understood Shen Qi''s conflicted feelings, so he chose to use a roundabout way to slowly soften her cautious heart.


    Shen Qi carried the food back to her seat, and when she saw that Shen Yi was also bringing some food over, she immediately said: "The dessert from this restaurant seems to be pretty good! Do you want to try it? "


    "Sure." Shen Yi replied with a beaming smile, "Don''t eat so much at noon. We still have a big meal tonight."


    "Oh, is big brother


    ing to meet the blind date tonight?" Shen Qi tilted her head and looked at Shen Yi: "Why do you want to eat a big meal?"


    "When youe out for the day, you have to meet one, right? "Otherwise, how are we going to report back tonight?" Shen Yi sighed, "Have you read the third piece of information?"


    Shen Qi hurriedly stuffed the macaron in her hands into her mouth and took out the information to read.


    "Oh, this is good." Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, and said: "This is a photographer, wow, the photos are really cool! It''s not natural for girls to be this handsome. "


    Shen Qi held up the photo of the matchmaker for Shen Yi to see and said: "She is around the same age as you. She''s 32 years old."


    Shen Yi smiled as he looked at Shen Qi. "It''s good that you like it."


    "What are you saying, this is your wife being chosen." Shen Qi wrinkled her nose and said: "However, I feel that she''s really not bad! Too cool! If I didn''t know she was a woman, I would have thought she was handsome! "


    As Shen Qi ate, she continued to read the information. After reading it, she nced at the photographer''s work.


    This one Baidu is not a big deal, this photographer''s life story all Baidu out.


    That string of trophies, didn''t want to shine at all!


    The more Shen Qi watched, the more satisfied she became, and she said: "Tonight, we really must have a good meal!"


    Because of Liu Yi, Shen Qi especially liked beautiful girls who were neutral.


    Liu Yi was also a girl, but how handsome was Liu Yi! He was so handsome in boxing!


    This matchmaker was also a neutral beauty. With her delicate features, she shouldn''t be wrong!


    Therefore, even Shen Qi was looking forward to their meeting tonight.


    Therefore, the two rarely had lunch. After eating, Shen Qi pulled Shen Yi to go y games.


    Ever since she was young, it had always been her doing her best to protect her brother.


    Today, like the other girls, she was finally loved by her brother.


    When she was young, she had no idea how much she envied her older brother''s ssmates. They could always act like a spoiled child under her older brother''s wing.


    Instead, she could only silently hold up her small umbre, shielding Shen Lu from the storm.


    Today, her older brother, who was twelve years older than her, finally fulfilled her childhood wish.


    When Shen Qi was having fun with Shen Yi, the information about the Shen family was alreadyid in front of him.


    "I really didn''t expect the Shen family to have such a background." Cheng Tian Ji held onto all of the Shen Family''s information, a puzzled smile appearing on his face: "In the end, where is this Shen Qi that Sister You is dissatisfied with? In my opinion, this Shen Qi seems to be a lot better than Cui Yue Lan ?? "


    "It''s really hard to understand." Cheng Tian Jizily leaned against the chair and muttered to himself: "However, since this is an order from the Sister You, I just need to execute it. Little beauty, I''m sorry! "


    The dart in Cheng Tian Ji''s hand was thrown towards the photos of Shen Qi posted on the wall.


    The dart hit the picture steadily.


    In the photo, Shen Qi was smiling like a flower.


    On the other hand, Mrs. He was also talking to Cui Yue Lan on the phone, "Lan Lan, don''t worry. This time, mother will personally take action.


    Only then did Cui Yue Lan act in a spoiled ma


    er, "Mom loves me the most! However, mother, if you were to secretly return to your country ahead of time and let the madame find out about it, would you be unhappy? "


    Mrs. He You Qin Yueughed coldly, "I am using my fake identity when I return this time. As long as I don''t say anything, no one will suspect me!"


    "Then I''m just waiting for Mommy''s good news?" Cui Yue Lan said on the phone, "It would be best if you let the madame leave quickly before her birthday! I can''t wait! "


    "Lan Lan, be good! This time, it''s my capable subordinates who are going to take action. With him here, there''s no mistake at all! " Mrs. He answered proudly: "He relied on his beauty toplete many missions!"


    Shen Qi had a great time with Shen Yi.


    The way Shen Yi doted on his sister was to buy her!


    In the end, he could only call his family members toe over and take these items back!


    The evening sky had finally arrivedte in front of Shen Qi''s anticipation.


    This time, Shen Qi and Shen Yi went to the dating site to wait.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s excited expression, Shen Yi could not help but say with a smile: "It''s clearly a blind date, why are you so excitedpared to me?"


    Shen Qi giggled and replied: I want to see if she''s as handsome as the pictures! Because I also have a very boyish friend, is also super handsome! I''ll see if they''re the same type! "


    Just as the two of them were talking, a knock came from the door. "Sorry, I camete."


    Shen Qi raised her head to look, and immediately shouted: "So handsome!"


    The matchmaker was about 180, with short hair and a carefully carved bullet in the left temple.


    He was wearing a pair of tight ck pants and a sweater that matched the color. He was both handsome and casual.


    After the matchmaker heard Shen Qi''s words, she stared at Shen Qi a few times before reaching out her hand to Shen Qi: "Hello, my name is Lin Kai Wen."


    Wow, his name is also the same as Liu Yi''s, it''s all male!


    "Hello, I''m Shen Qi." Shen Qi replied sweetly.


    Lin Kai Wen''s fingers were very long, and there was a thin cocoon around the center of his palm.


    Lin Kai Wen released Shen Qi''s hands and turned to shake hands with him: "Sorry for the wait."


    Shen Yi shook Lin Kai Wen''s hand: "No, we just arrived too."


    "Please take a seat." Shen Yi retracted his hand. Just from the time he had to shake hands, he had already determined that the matchmaker in front of him was not his type.


    Lin Kai Wen sat opposite of Shen Qi and said: "Although I''m here to participate in this blind date, you guys should have guessed that I was forced toe here by my family. Therefore, I''m treating you to di


    er! "This is my apology!"


    Shen Qi thought of this handsome guy. Ah, no, Lin Kai Wen was already 32 years old, his family would definitely urge him to go home.


    Shen Yi smiled slightly: "Understood."


    Everyone had talked everything out beforehand, so there was no need to feel awkward anymore.


    The three of them ordered and soon started chatting.


    Lin Kai Wen was a photographer, so he had naturally been to many ces and taken many beautiful pictures.


    These were all ces that Shen Qi had never been to before, so she was very curious about them.


    Lin Kai Wen waved his hand at Shen Qi and said: "Let me show you the photo of my phone! "Although it''s a phone, as long as you grasp the angle well, you can still make a big picture of it."


    As expected, Shen Qi couldn''t hold back her curiosity and ran over to sit beside Lin Kai Wen.


    At this time, Shen Yi went out to answer a call. Shen Qi reached out and took Lin Kai Wen''s phone, then started to concentrate on looking at the pictures.


    When Lin Kai Wen saw that Shen Qi''s long hair had fallen down, he immediately lifted his hand to brush away the hair at the sides of Shen Qi''s temples.


    When''s face came into contact with the slightly thin cocoon of his fingertips, his body inexplicably stiffened.


    Really, what a strange reaction.


    Liu Yi also helped to brush his hair, but he had never felt anything else.


    But why did Lin Kai Wen feel that something was strange after brushing his hair?


    Could it be because they just met and were unfamiliar with each other ''?


    Shen Qi pressed her mind and continued to look at the photo.


    Lin Kai Wen''s gaze inadvertently swept towards Shen Qi''s side, and said in a low voice: "Is there anyone who praised you for your looks?"


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    With her big brother here, nothing could be considered beautiful anymore!


    Brother is a person who kills both men and women!


    "What a pity! Such a fine and beautiful girl, yet no one has ever praised her before. " Lin Kai Wen''s finger suddenly passed through the long hair on Shen Qi''s neck, and lightlybed: "It''s really fragrant."


    The weird feeling from the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart surfaced once again.


    Why is it so strange?


    She always felt that she wasn''t sitting with a woman, but so close to a man?


    Lin Kai Wen felt Shen Qi''s body stiffen, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 258

    Shen Qi put down her phone awkwardly, she raised her cup and pretended to be drinking water, "It''s nothing. Why did my brother go away for so long? What do you think of my brother? "Although my brother has done well in his career, he is clean and honest."


    "Very good! "But not for me." Lin Kai Wen bluntly replied: "He''s suitable for women with a gentle personality, not for women like me!"


    Shen Qi returned to her seat and put down the cup. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she nodded slightly.


    She had purposely brought up this topic to clear up the awkwardness, but now that she had asked, the awkwardness only increased.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi had finished his call and was walking in from the outside.


    "Why aren''t you guys eating?" When Shen Yi saw that the two of them did not use their chopsticks, he immediately asked, "Was it because I did not take care of them properly?"


    "How could that be?" Lin Kai Wen meaningfully looked at Shen Qi and said, "The food here is very good. Xiao Qi and I were just talking about travelling! I want to invite Xiao Qi to go with me to Puji Ind for a holiday. Xiao Qi is so beautiful, it would be perfect to be my model! "


    Shen Qi looked awkward.


    He clearly didn''t talk about this just now ??


    Shen Yi had been traversing the market for many years, and his observation skills were not bad at all. Seeing the awkwardness on Shen Qi''s face, he immediately said: "Don''t trouble yourself. Xiao Qi can go to Puji Ind whenever he wants, furthermore, even if her husband doesn''t need our Shen family to pay for it, he can definitely pay for it. "


    "The Xiao Qi is married?" Lin Kai Wen''s expression changed slightly.


    Obviously, this was not what she had expected.


    Shen Qi nodded nkly: "Yes."


    "Ah, that''s really... Really ?? Congrattions. " Lin Kai Wen said with an u


    atural expression on his face, "I really am a little envious of the man who married you! "How lucky must we be to be able to get such a beautiful wife?"


    Shen Qi''s ears felt slightly hot: "Thank you."


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and eat." Shen Yi invited Lin Kai Wen to eat something: It''s not good to eat since it''s cold.


    Only then did the three of them raise their chopsticks and start eating again.


    During the banquet, Lin Kai Wen looked at Shen Qi several times.


    But every time Shen Qi turned around, she would immediately retract her gaze.


    The actions of the two were captured in Shen Yi''s eyes, and Shen Yi finally understood something.


    After finishing his meal, when Lin Kai Wen wanted to call Shen Qi, he was stopped by him.


    How could Lin Kai Wen not understand what Shen Yi meant?


    However, since Shen Yi did not agree, she did not want to be entangled with him, and politely took his leave.


    Shen Qi looked at Lin Kai Wen''s back, and asked Shen Yi in puzzlement: "Big Brother, why didn''t you leave behind your contact just now?"


    "Without any reason, do not try to force others who are unsuitable." Shen Yi did not exin, he only extended his hand and pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "My Xiao Qi is good, no matter if it''s men or women, kill them all!"


    Shen Qi still had not reacted: "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Alright, we''ve met up with the three of us today. It''s time for us to return home." Shen Yi smiled and said: "Yi Ning and the others should probably be going home by now. If nothing unexpected happens, thatnd king should be close enough, it should have already been stamped with the He Family''s stamp."


    Shen Qi thought of what He Yi Ning had said this morning, and could not help but nod his head and say: "Big brother you need to be careful, Yi Ning is really a cu


    ing businessman!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s reminder, Shen Yi could not help but burst outughing: "As expected of little sister! Alright, with little sister''s reminder, big brother won''t fall for it. "


    Shen Qi and Shen Yi looked at each other andughed, then stood up and returned to the Shen family.


    When the two of them got home, Shen Wu chuckled and said: "Going out to y with Big Brother for the whole day, are you sick of it? Come y with me for a day tomorrow, I guarantee that you will have fun! "


    "Even if you want it, it won''t be your turn!" Shen San nced at Shen Wu. Although Shen Wu was in a higher position than him, but at home, he was still the Third Brother!


    Shen Qi rubbed her stomach and answered: "I ate with you for an entire day!"


    Shen Yi carried a bag and came in, then said to Old Mistress Shen and Shen Zi Yao: "Xiao Qi picked out some jewelry for everyone. Although it did not cost much, it was the Xiao Qi''s wish. "


    After saying that, Shen Yi opened his bag and took out everyone''s jewelry.


    Other than buying jewelry for the Old Mistress Shen and Shen Zi Yao, he also bought earrings for each of the five aunties.


    This action made the seven women in the family all beaming with joy.


    Things are not about value but about not having the heart.


    After the greetings were over, the Old Mistress Shen dragged Shen Qi over and asked: "What''s the situation today?"


    Shen Qi shrugged: "They all failed! One was someone who didn''t want to get married. The other one was someone who liked to climb the ranks of dragons and phoenixes. The other one was someone who didn''t want to get married ?? "He doesn''t even like my big brother."


    First Aunt was immediately unhappy: "My family''s Shen Yi is so good, why would she look down on us?"


    Shen Qi shrugged her shoulders, "Perhaps it''s because the other party is much better than Big Brother!"


    Old Mistress Shen red at his eldest son''s wife: "Alright, from now on, you are not allowed to interfere in the marriage of the first junior!"


    First Aunt pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Shen Yi said unconcernedly: "Marriage is not something that can be rushed."


    Shen Qi nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I don''t think that''s possible either."


    At this time, He Yi Ning walked in from the outside. As soon as he entered, he took off his jacket and patted the snowkes above his head: "There''s really no one else today."


    "How is it? Did we seed? " Shen San chuckled as he looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning smiled confidently: With the help of my brothers, what wouldn''t I seed?


    When Shen Qi saw the remnants of the snowkes on He Yi Ning''s body, she ran over and brushed them off for him.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s action of warming her heart, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes became even gentler. She extended her hand to hold onto Shen Qi''s finger. "Did it go smoothly today?"


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "What? "No one can do it."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed softly: "This is not right, no matter how much effort we put in, it''s all useless. From the start, my brother went out today just to show you around! Do you really think that big brother is serious about going on a blind date? "


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue: "You guessed right."


    The others allughed.


    "There''s an asion tomorrow. You can go with me." He Yi Ning raised a hand to brush away Shen Qi''s long hair. "Go and formally check for Big Brother."


    Shen Qi was startled: "What asion?"


    "Naturally, it''s a small gathering of the famous people in G City. The Shen Family is qualified to enter the stage. " He Yi Ning exined in a low voice: "We appeared as the granddaughters of the Shen family and grandson-inw."


    Shen Qi was suddenly enlightened: "Is it rted to thend that you snatched away today?"


    "How clever." Shen San chuckled and said: "Since we have taken over thisnd, then we will have to settle the matters here, and quickly integrate into this circle, then it will be convenient for us to act in the future."


    Shen Qi immediately nodded and said: "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake!"


    She was a true top-notch stylist, when did she ever make a mistake?


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at the others. "Will the brothers go as well?"


    "Other than second brother, everyone else will be there." Shen Si replied.


    Shen Qi surveyed the surrounding: "Eh, where''s second brother?"


    "I have something to do at thest minute." Shen San exined: "Our busiest man is him. However, his work is very special, so if there is an emergency, he will have to rush over immediately. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head to show her understanding.


    This matter was settled just like that.


    On the day of the gathering, Shen Qi had long since made her preparations.


    In any case, the Shen family and He Yi Ning had money, anything they wanted.


    As everyone''s stylist, Shen Qi naturally carried a heavy responsibility!


    However, being a stylist for a few years, this sort of small matter wasn''t too difficult for her. In just half an hour, he had already matched everyone''s clothing and essories.


    After they were done matching, Shen Qi finally asked, "Eh, where is your femalepanion?"


    "Our girlfriend is you!" Shen Si raised his hand and tapped on the tip of Shen Qi''s nose.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at He Yi Ning and gave a gentle smile. From her back, she held out a ck embroidered box to Shen Qi: "Here you go."


    Shen Qi reached out to take it, opened it to take a look, and immediately smiled.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi did not decline and put on the set of Jade Seal Jewels properly.


    This was the set that Old Madam He had mentioned a few days ago. She had just received the prize that she transferred to Shen Qi for thepetition.


    Everyone who was familiar with Bi Xi knew that Bi Xi was a natural gem of energy. It had the characteristic of permanently radiating far infrared light, and was a natural protector of the heart and brain.


    Apply to the human body, can open up the human body meridian, make the microvessel expand, promote the whole body blood cirction.


    Can dpose the harmful substance in the blood vessel, remove the obstruction of blood vessel, and effectively open the blood vessel.


    It can regenerate peripheral tissue, activate tissue cells and dy aging of blood vessels.


    Therefore, the jewelry from the Madam He s all consisted of Jade Seal, which had the ability to extend one''s lifespan.


    There were many different types of Imperial Jade Seal, and the one with the highest value was none other than the Para''iba Imperial Jade Seal.


    The model of the Brazilian gem, the gem of the world.


    The colors were vivid and vivid.


    When it was cut and sharpened, it would emit a unique fire and a resplendent light, even if there was only a tiny bit of light shining on it. Therefore, people call this color "electric blue" or "red and blue".


    This set of jewelry with the Green Jade Seal from Shen Qi was none other than the Para''iva Jade Seal.


    Based on this alone, it was enough to see the importance He Family ced on Shen Qi.


    At this level, the jewellery was no longer used for beauty, but for human health care and longevity.


    For Madam He to give Shen Qi such a set of jewelry, it went without saying that it was because she hoped that Shen Qi could stay in the The He Family''s Second Young Lady''s position while she was still healthy.


    Thus, when the Shen family saw this set of jewelry, they all revealed satisfied expressions.


    Shen Qi specially made a very noble and elegant design for this set of P Ebba Jade Seal, so that she would be worthy of this priceless set of jewelry.


    He Yi Ning was extremely handsome today.


    Those with heaven-defying looks, just a little bit of tidying up was enough to crush them like rotten weeds!


    The brothers of the Shen family who could have fought with eighty points, werepletely crushed by He Yi Ning.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Shen Qi picked up his bag and waved it: "Go pick out Sister-inw for our brothers!"


    "Hahaha ??" The whole family burst intoughter.


    "Sure, as long as you like it, we''ll have a look!" The brothers replied in unison.

 Chapter 259

    This small gathering was really a small gathering.


    There were only twenty to thirty people that went there.


    As for the others, they were all here to join in on the fun.


    Why did he say he was joining in on the fun?


    A bunch ofizens!


    As soon as Shen Qi arrived at the door, he couldn''t help but say: "Ah, this asion is really suitable for Wen Yi Bo toe! With so manyizens, it''s the most suitable for him! "


    Shen Wu smiled and nodded: "I agree."


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "I''m afraid he won''t be able toe. He''s been really busy these past few days! "


    The people who came to this gathering today were all here to discuss the matter of thend king.


    As a result, everyone who came was very high-end.


    There were fashion bloggers, public names, veterans, etc.


    Not allwork red is big eyes cone face, also have a clear flow.


    For example, a certain culture blogger had millions of fans sitting around him. However, what was posted on Weibo was not makeup, not bags or anything, but books that he liked. As a result, there was also a lot of green powder.


    Coincidentally, Shen Qi was one of the fan of this blogger.


    The moment Shen Qi entered, he saw the blogger sitting not too far away, reading a book.


    You really like reading books.


    As soon as Shen Qi entered the room, everyone''s gaze turned to look at him.


    He Yi Ning stood beside Shen Qi and the four Shen brothers stood behind him.


    That posture, that grandeur, it all happened in an instant to all the women tonight.


    When theizens saw He Yi Ning, their eyes instantly lit up!


    He Yi Ning, this name was definitely there.


    Where he appeared, there was bound to be wealth.


    Wherever he existed, there would definitely be a bloodbath in the business world.


    Oh, the ce that he existed in, National Hubby Wen Yi Bo would also be there.


    However, it seemed to be an exception tonight. Wen Yi Bo did note.


    The host of the gathering had already brought someone to wee them, "Wee, wee. It is my honor to be able to visit this humble house with Director He and a few other Mr. Shen."


    The other party shook hands with He Yi Ning and the others in turn, and then turned to Shen Qi and asked: "This is?"


    "Little sister Shen Qi." Shen Yi solemnly introduced: "Our Old Lady Shen''s precious baby."


    The others were suddenly enlightened!


    Now, hepletely understood this person''s existence.


    At that moment, everyone present all politely greeted Shen Qi, no one daring to slight him.


    He Yi Ning''s wife, just this one halo was enough for Shen Qi to have a transcendent status. Now that he had the identity of a daughter of the Shen family, in the city, no one dared to neglect him.


    Even if they did not give face to He Yi Ning, the outsider, they would not dare to do the same to the Shen family!


    One had to know that the five Shen brothers were not to be trifled with.


    After Shen Qi greeted everyone, she took the initiative to run over and chat with the fashion blogger.


    Shen Qi saw that the other party was reading an English original book and immediately said with a smile, "Hello, I really like reading your Weibo."


    The fashion blogger Aileen looked at Shen Qi in shock, as if she was overwhelmed by the way Shen Qi looked at her.


    That was also true. From the perspective of thework, Shen Qi''s reputation was much higher.


    "Should I call you Second Young Madam He or Miss Shen?" The other party asked carefully.


    "Just call me Shen Qi." Shen Qi smiled: Can I sit down and talk to you?


    "Of course, please take a seat." The man immediately sat up straight.


    Shen Qi calmly sat down, and said with a chuckle: "I really like the books that you have shared on your Weibo. It seems like you have been reading since the start."


    The other party smiled and nodded. "Yeah, I think we should share the good books with everyone. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people who like to read in this world."


    Shen Qi tilted her head and looked at her: "The book in your hand was just published?"


    Aileen nodded and replied, "Yes, I just got it."


    Shen Qi looked at the title, and said in shock: "Wow, what a coincidence, my brother seems to have this book in his car too."


    Aileen was also surprised: "This book is very small in number, very few people buy it."


    Shen Qi immediately turned and waved at Shen Yi, "Big brother ??"


    Hearing her summons, Shen Yi immediately abandoned the others and strode over: "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?"


    "Let me introduce you, this is my big brother, Shen Yi." Shen Qi introduced Shen Yi and Aileen: "This is the fashion bookkeeper, Aileen."


    The two of them shook hands and greeted each other.


    Shen Qi said to Shen Yi: "Brother, did you also buy this book?"


    Shen Yi looked at the title of the book andughed: Ah, what a coincidence, you bought this book too?


    "You also like books like this one?"


    Shen Yi nodded his head: "Yes, I have liked his works for a long time. Every time he came out with a book, I would buy a treasured book, and I especially liked the attitude and concept of his life."


    The two of them started chatting because of this book.


    The more Shen Qi thought about it, the more she felt that this Aileen really suited her big brother.


    Although he was a fashion blogger, his style was clear!


    She was knowledgeable and had a wide range of vision. Although her looks weren''t as pretty as those makeup bloggers, she was definitely a good-looking girl.


    Why don''t we make a good match for them!


    Shen Qi took the initiative to pick out a few topics, and the three started to chat more and more spectively.


    In the end, Shen Qi sessfully pushed Shen Yi''s phone number and WeChat to Aileen.


    Aileen seemed to understand what Shen Qi meant. She only smiled but did not reject him.


    Shen Yi also had a certain level of appreciation for this girl who was familiar with the ssics of the world.


    A woman who knew how to read and enrich herself would never be too bad.


    After Shen Qi sessfully matched up, she left the two of them to happily eat and drink.


    Shen Qi had eaten his fill and was preparing to find a ce to enjoy it.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked carefully.


    Lord God of Heaven above!


    Why is Cheng Tian Ji here!


    Shen Qi could not help but walk towards Cheng Tian Ji''s direction. From afar, she saw that Cheng Tian Ji was wearing his chef attire and was directing the chefs to ce the food onto a te.


    Heavens!


    Was Cheng Tian Ji a chef?


    He really couldn''t tell!


    Shen Qi subconsciously walked in Cheng Tian Ji''s direction.


    It was unknown if it was telepathy, but Cheng Tian Ji suddenly turned his head and saw Shen Qi.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s face clearly disyed a surprised expression, to the point that the work in his hands stopped.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "Did I disturb you?"


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled slightly: "No, please wait for a moment."


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly finished arranging everything, and in a short moment, Cheng Tian Ji was back.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "I was invited here to cook." Cheng Tian Jiughed at himself: "You probably never would have thought that I am actually just a chef right?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "It''s indeed unexpected, but today''s food is really delicious!"


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled lightly and said, "It''s good that you like it. I''m also here to help others. Originally, this job belonged to my friend. He suddenly felt unwell, so I came to help him. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I also came here to visit with my family."


    "Wait a moment." Cheng Tian Ji suddenly said mysteriously: "Don''t tell anyone!"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, she did not know what the other party wanted to do.


    Cheng Tian Ji left very quickly and returned very quickly as well.


    When he returned, he was carrying a tray with a delicate ss of ice cream.


    "Here, this is my own secret recipe." Cheng Tian Ji mysteriously blinked his eyes at Shen Qi: "How do you like it? This is not for others to eat. "


    Shen Qi curiously took it, dug out a piece and stuffed it into her mouth.


    In the next second, Shen Qi raised her thumb: Delicious! than Hagen Das. "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said smilingly with his eyes narrowed: "This is something I eat myself, I never give it to others."


    "Why?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously: "With this form, you can open your own shop."


    "Because some things can only be shared with those closest to you." Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi meaningfully for a moment: "These things ca


    ot be measured by money."


    Shen Qi bit her fork, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Well, what did he mean by that?


    Was he saying that he was the person closest to him?


    There was something wrong with that, but on second thought there was no problem.


    After all, he hadn''t confessed to their feelings, and he couldn''t specte as he pleased.


    Perhaps he was overthinking it?


    Shen Qi onlyughed, and did not reply.


    "I might not be in Northeast for long." Cheng Tian Ji suddenly opened his mouth and said: "After all, the winter in the Northeast is really too cold.


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "Then, where do you n to go?"


    "I heard that H province is not bad. I might go there. Oh right, Xiao Qi, I have never asked you where are you right now. " Cheng Tian Ji asked casually: "Are you


    ing to settle in the Northeast?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Shen Qi almost choked.


    Cheng Tian Ji casually raised his hand to pat Shen Qi''s back: "Eat slower, don''t choke on it."


    Shen Qi waved her hand and waited for herself to calm down before saying to Cheng Tian Ji: "No, I just feel that it''s all a coincidence. I also live in H City. In this case, we will still meet in the same city. "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately showed an astonished expression, "That can''t be? Was it really such a coincidence? You aren''t trying to make me happy, are you? "


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "This kind of thing, there''s no need to intentionally lie! When are you


    ing to leave? "


    "In a few days, I will be ready to leave after settling the matters here." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said: "When I get to City H, I might need your help."


    Shen Qi frowned: "We are good friends, there is no need to be so polite."


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed with a trace of confusion.


    Good friend?


    I''m not here to be your friend...


    Little beauty, I''m sorry.


    I must take you down so that I can exin this to Sister You.


    "When my shop opens, you must go and support it." Cheng Tian Ji intentionally ignored Shen Qi''s good friend and changed the topic. "As long as you go eat, there will always be a ce for you."


    "Alright." Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "I will definitely go and support them."

 Chapter 260

    After finishing the ice cream, Shen Qi stood up, "Thank you for your ice cream, I won''t disturb your work anymore!"


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji gave a deep nce at Shen Qi before he left with Shen Qi in his eyes.


    After Shen Qi left, Cheng Tian Ji''s gaze fell on the ice cream box after he finished it, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sly smile.


    Little beauty, the has already been set up for you.


    Obediently enter the Inte Cafe!


    When Shen Qi returned to her seat, she truly had mixed feelings about this.


    She did not expect to meet Cheng Tian Ji here.


    For a moment, she wanted to introduce Cheng Tian Ji to her.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji had cleverly changed the topic when she brought up this topic several times.


    Does he not want me to talk about He Yi Ning?


    Why?


    Counting this time, this was the third time she had met with him.


    However, after meeting for three times, there was not a single ripple.


    He was very sure that he had just treated him as a brother and a friend.


    There was absolutely no other feeling.


    Therefore, Shen Qi


    ed to find a time to formally introduce Cheng Tian Ji to He Yi Ning.


    Not long after Shen Qi returned to her seat, she saw that the few men were all drinking together.


    Regarding matters rted to work, Shen Qi did not ask.


    He Yi Ning had his own business, she had his own work.


    A fewizens came over topliment Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi found it embarrassing to say that she was blind, so she could only raise his ss and clink it with the other party.


    "Miss Shen, I heard that you want to change careers to be a designer?" One of theizens could not help but ask Shen Qi: "Are you signing a contract with the He''s Consortium?"


    Another online beauty couldn''t help but say, "Of course! Why would The He Family''s Second Young Lady sign a contract with anotherpany? "


    Another one said: "But I heard that Wen Shao''spany also wants to sign the Miss Shen!"


    Shen Qi felt dizzy.


    Who was the one who greeted him first?


    Shen Qi could only rub her temples and said: "You guys are thinking too much, I''m still in the learning stage, signing contracts are not an issue."


    Theizens immediately asked, "Then... Miss Shen, can you introduce us to you? "


    Hehehe.


    So it was because he had an ulterior motive!


    Shen Qi chuckled, and watched over them as they dialed Wen Yi Bo''s number: "Yibo, how about I introduce some beauties to you?"


    Shen Qi released it.


    Theizens immediately revealed looks of anticipation.


    National Hubby!


    Handsome and rich!


    Who doesn''t like it?


    Judging from Wen Yi Bo''s personality in the past, he should have already obeyed them happily.


    But Shen Qi''s words, were in exchange for Wen Yi Bo''s sigh.


    "Xiao Qi. Don''t push me! " Wen Yi Bo sighed: "Bro will give up on beauties."


    Even Shen Qi herself was curious.


    This wasn''t right!


    Wen Yi Bo was not He Yi Ning, he was the NO1 that Net Red spoke of.


    He Yi Ning''s family background was too high, and theizens were unable to catch up.


    But Wen Yi Bo could still do it.


    Wen Yi Bo continued: "Xiao Qi, when are youing back? Come back quickly! "


    "What happened?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "You aren''t


    ing to tell me that there was a problem with the movie that we filmed togetherst time, and that you need me to go back and fix it with makeup?"


    "If it''s about an online drama, that''s fine. "But ??" Wen Yi Bo suddenly stopped talking.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li who was on the other sideughed: "One, admit your loss! Don''t ask Xiao Qi for help! "


    Shen Qi was even more curious as to what was happening to Wen Yi Bo.


    Shen Qi immediately raised her head to take a look at thoseizens.


    The otherizens also knew what was going on and quickly withdrew.


    Shen Qi switched the phone to receiver mode and asked: "What exactly happened?"


    On the other side of the phone, Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and replied: "Xiao Qi, don''t bother with him! He lost his bet with us, and now he wants to go back on his word! "


    The more they said that, the more curious Shen Qi became!


    "Yibo, if you don''t tell me, I won''t care about you." Shen Qi unleashed his trump card.


    Wen Yi Bo let out a helpless sigh and said: "I''ll bet with Fan Sheng Fan Li that we''ll definitely catch up to him in three days. If I lose, I will publicly express my love for Liu Yi in the mainstream media. "


    Shen Qi was shocked in her heart!


    Ah, no, it was trembling!


    Was there a hole in Wen Yi Bo''s brain?


    He didn''t want to chase after thousands ofizens, but he actually dared to chase after Little Yi?


    Had he forgotten his experiences with the shoulder throw?


    What a fearless and fearless dedication this was!


    On the other side of the phone, Fan Sheng Fan Li wasughing so hard that he couldn''t even straighten his back.


    After a long while, Shen Qi finally said: "Serves you right!"


    At this time, He Yi Ning also walked over and handed a cup of fruit juice to Shen Qi. Shen Qi epted it and continued on the phone: "Then you are willing to admit your loss."


    Wen Yi Bo said with a proud face, "How can that be? I am a male god from a beautiful family, National Hubby. How can I express my love for a male na


    y in the mainstream media? "


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning, she immediately took off her phone and whispered to He Yi Ning: "Wen Yi Bo lost the bet with Fan Sheng Fan Li, and wants to confess to Xiao Yi."


    He Yi Ning immediately smiled and indicated for Shen Qi to release it.


    Shen Qi immediately released it, and even more unrestrainedughter came over the phone.


    Wen Yi Bo''s voice became even more helpless, "Xiao Qi,e back quickly! Go and help me talk to Fan Sheng Fan Li ?? "


    "What are you talking about!" "I admit defeat!" Fan Sheng''s voice sounded. "Don''t even think about letting the Xiao Qi support you!"


    Fan Li also followed: "That''s right! Besides, you were the one who wanted to bet with us! We didn''t force you! "


    Wen Yi Bo ignored Fan Sheng Fan Li and continued to speak to Shen Qi: "Don''t tell Yi Ning about this! This is too embarrassing! "


    Shen Qi silently nced at He Yi Ning as her phoenix eyes rippled withughter.


    Shen Qi wanted to tell Wen Yi Bo, who was listening quietly at the side.


    Shen Qi said speechlessly: "Even if I go back, I won''t be able to help you in any way."


    "Yes, why not?" Wen Yi Bo said: "Right now, I am not giving face to anyone, but I am giving you face! As long as you say... "Du, du, du ??"


    The phone suddenly hung up.


    Shen Qi looked up and blinked her eyes at He Yi Ning.


    "Well, leave them alone. This is how they''ve been making a ruckus since they were young. " He Yi Ning raised his hand and held onto Shen Qi''s finger: "Do you feel very bored? Today''s party is a business gathering. When we men are talking about things, we can''t help but ignore you. "


    Shen Qiughed as she shook his head, "How can that be? So manyizens havee to talk to me. "


    He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes and said: "I haven''t had the time to apany you for the past two days, so I''ll apany you on a good tour around tomorrow."


    Shen Qi nodded happily: "Okay."


    Shen Qi turned around and dialed Liu Yi''s number. "Xiao Yi, where is he?"


    "I just finished my punch, what''s wrong? Isn''t it in the northeast? How about it? "Did you have fun?" Liu Yi wiped his sweat and asked: "Is it so cold that I can''t take it? It''s freezing over there, so don''t you dare freeze over there. "


    Shen Qi said with a smile, "I know. Little Yi, let me ask you something. "


    Liu Yi answered straightforwardly: "Ask."


    "You and Wen Yi Bo ??" Shen Qi hesitated: "What do you think of him?"


    Liu Yi was at a loss: "What are you looking at? What is there to see about a sissy? "


    Shen Qi snickered, "If he wants to woo you ??"


    "Xiao Qi, don''t scare me!" Liu Yi suddenly raised her voice: "That sissy? Can you not tease me? I like tough guys! "


    Shen Qiughed for a long time.


    "Xiao Qi, when will you be back? "I have a boxingpetition in H City. I''lle and find you guys in a few days." Liu Yi said: "You can wait for me at home."


    "Alright." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    After hanging up, Shen Qi sat thereughing for a long time.


    It''s getting more and more fun now.


    If Wen Yi Bo really wanted to advertise his deration of pursuit of Liu Yi in the mainstream media ??


    Oh my god, she had already foreseen that Liu Yi would look like he was on the verge of death!


    The business di


    er wouldn''t be for long, so after everyone finished talking about what they needed to talk about, they naturally dispersed.


    Before leaving, Master very solemnly gifted Shen Qi a huge gift.


    The eyes the otherizens used to look at Shen Qi was simply filled with extreme envy!


    It had to be known that the host of today''s banquet was an extremely famous figure in all three provinces.


    To be able to receive his invitation to attend today''s banquet was already a matter of great honor.


    Not to mention being treated so seriously!


    When Shen Qi saw how serious the other party''s gift was, she was momentarily at a loss: "Ah, you''re too courteous!"


    Shen Qi subconsciously looked towards He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning nodded, and Shen Yi followed suit.


    Shen Qi then received the gift with both hands: "Thank you so much!"


    "Not at all, it is already my honor to meet the legendary Miss Shen." The owner of the smile was very amiable. "It''s just a few days ago that I heard that Mr. Shen Yi found my sister, but I never had the chance to see her. It''s really a great fortune to be able to see it tonight. "


    Seeing that the other party was being so polite, Shen Qi really didn''t know what to say.


    He had to soak in the sauce for tonight!


    Besides eating and drinking, there was no other use to it at all!


    Of course, there was no need for her to do anything on this asion. All she needed to do was to eat there in a beautiful ma


    er.


    After bidding farewell to their master, the few of them returned to the Shen family.


    Once he entered the house, Shen Qi changed into some shoes andid on the sofa.


    "What exactly did you talk about tonight? "Let me give such a precious gift," Shen Qi opened the box and ced a set of emerald jewelry inside.


    This jade set is quite expensive.


    The exquisite carving skills had alreadypletely surpassed the meaning of the jade.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was a collection.


    He Yi Ningughed gently: "It''s nothing. If He Family wants to march into Eastern Three Provinces, there has to be someone pulling the strings. "Since he wants to be the middleman, I''ll give him some face and spend money to earn more money."


    Shen Qi turned to Shen Yi and asked: "Big Brother, what did I say? Did you see it tonight? "


    Shen Yi and the other brothers forced out a smile, and nodded their heads: "Xiao Qi is right!"

 Chapter 261

    The Branch of the He Family radiated the entire world, but the center of gravity of the entire country was always in the southern region south of the Huai River Basin.


    The three provinces of East China are vast and have abundant resources.


    Coal mines, oil, diamonds, gold mines, forest resources, grasnd resources, fresh water and marine fish all have very rich reserves.


    He Yi Ning had always wanted to meddle in the Eastern Three Provinces, but he had not been able to find the appropriate opportunity. Therefore, they could only do some simple business activities in the three provinces, but they could not go in too deep.


    Now it was time to doze off and someone was handing him a pillow.


    Right now, there was someone who wanted to explore thend with He Yi Ning. The condition was to help the He Family take root in thisnd.


    He Yi Ning did not really care about thisnd, it was just a casual action of his.


    Some people had their eyes on thisnd king, but lost to He Yi Ning because their wealth couldn''tpare to him.


    However, the other party also knew that although He Yi Ning was not a local, he was still the son-inw of the Shen family.


    Thus, he made a banquet to invite He Yi Ning and the Shen family to meet up in private.


    It was something that he wanted to discuss and work together with He Yi Ning.


    Originally, things were difficult for him to handle. However, when he saw that He Yi Ning had brought his wife over, he temporarily sent someone to bring his treasured collection over to Shen Qi for a gift.


    Seeing that the other party was acting this way, He Yi Ning agreed immediately to work together with him to develop thisnd.


    Therefore, in a situation that Shen Qi did not know of, He Yi Ning had already shed against his opponent multiple times.


    After settling the big matter, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were happy and happy for a few days in City G.


    After ying around the most interesting ce in G City, it was about time to head back.


    After all, Old Madam He was better than 80th birthday!


    How could the two of them stay in G Province?


    Shen Zi Yao apanied her old mother for a few days before deciding to follow Shen Qi back to H City.


    She still hadn''t seen her daughter''s home, so she didn''t feel at ease!


    Old Mistress Shen was also a mother, so she naturally understood Shen Zi Yao''s feelings, and did not keep her around.


    On the way home, the Shen family prepared a heavy gift.


    Madam He''s 80th birthday, Old Mistress Shen ca


    ot go!


    Since her family had already prepared a gift for her, she naturally had to return it!


    Many people misunderstand that Northeast people are rough in their feelings, but they are not. They also had a delicate style.


    Therefore, the Old Mistress Shen carefully prepared a great gift that no one could find anything wrong with, and let Shen Qi bring it back to the Madam He.


    On the way back, Shen Qi was hugged by her cousins one by one.


    Shen Si said: "I''lle to see you in a few days!"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Shen Zi Yao held Old Mistress Shen and cried for a long time.


    They had parted for more than twenty years and finally met again, but they still had to part.


    Shen Zi Yao hugged the Old Mistress Shen and said, "Mom, you''re already over 80 years old, I really don''t know how many more times I can see you in this lifetime. Ten times a year, only two hundred times in twenty years. I really don''t want to do this countdown. "


    With that sentence, the Old Mistress Shen''s eyes turned red.


    "Since you know,e back!" Old Mistress Shen turned her body and secretly wiped the corner of her eyes.


    "Mom!" Shen Zi Yao started crying all of a sudden, "After Xiao Qi has settled down and Xiao Qi has his own children, when I have done my duty as a grandmother, I wille back and apany you!"


    All the women in the hall started crying.


    Although it was very convenient to travel, it only took a few hours to fly from H City.


    But life doesn''t have to go so far just because of these few hours of travel.


    Because everyone has this kind of thing.


    Perhaps a small matter would dy the trip that he had been preparing for so long.


    "Alright, stop crying." Old Mistress Shen said majestically: "And I''m still being tough! I can still hold on for a few more years! When Xiao Liues back, our family will be reunited! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    That''s right, when big brotheres back, we will be able to have a family reunion!


    After reluctantly bidding farewell to the Shen family, the group set off for their homeward journey.


    He Yi Ningforted Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao, and after they calmed down, he opened his mouth and said: "Mom, everything has been tidied up at home."


    Shen Zi Yao waved her hand, "I won''t stay with the two of you. I''ll stay outside."


    "How can that be?" He Yi Ning chuckled: "Mom, don''t worry, Jinghua Manor is really big, I can live here!"


    Shen Qi also said, "That''s right, Mom. There are more than 10 rooms in Jinghua Manor. "


    "It''s not like that." Shen Zi Yao smiled, extended her hand and held onto Shen Qi''s finger: "That is your home, not mine. I''m used to living alone, and I don''t like to be noisy with other people. "


    Shen Qi seemed to understand her meaning, and immediately said: "Then ?? Ma will live in the house I rented for my brother! My brother is now in Germany, and I have paid a year''s rent, and I have nothing to do. "


    "Sure." Shen Zi Yao nodded her head: "I will wait for Xiao Liu there."


    He Yi Ning memorized it and


    ed to let Xiaochun buy the house.


    The ne arrived in City H in the afternoon.


    Once he got off the ne, Shen Qi took a deep breath.


    As expected, the temperature here was much higher.


    Xiaochun came over and asked for his permission: Mrs. Shen, the apartment over there has been cleaned up.


    "Thank you." Shen Zi Yao nodded.


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao apologetically: "Mom, then I won''t be able to apany you tonight. Yi Ning and I will go back to the He Family Mansion first to meet Grandma. "


    "I understand, it''s good that you guys are busy." Shen Zi Yao smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry about me."


    The Xiaochun personally saw Shen Zi Yao back to her apartment, and very quickly, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were taken over by the Madam He.


    Once he stepped into the He Family Mansion''s room, Shen Qi felt that even his breathing had be different.


    Thest time they came, most of the servants here did not recognize Shen Qi.


    But this time, everyone who saw Shen Qi had a respectful attitude.


    and the housekeeper came to receive him personally: "Second Young Master, Second Young Madam."


    Shen Qi immediately replied with a slight nod of his head, "Nice to meet you and the housekeeper!"


    The and the housekeeper smiled, "The madame is waiting for you inside."


    He Yi Ning nodded, he first extended his hand and grabbed onto Shen Qi''s palm, and held onto it tightly, then pulled Shen Qi along to walk in.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s warm heart, Shen Qi couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    Was he afraid of being nervous?


    Yes, he was indeed a bit nervous.


    After all, he had only been on the phone with his grandmother and had not met up with her.


    Furthermore, with so many things happening during this period of time, Shen Qi felt that her mission tonight was a little heavy!


    He should at least exin what he had done during this period of time.


    After all, during the tournament, not only had his grandma supported him with all her might, she had even helped him avert a lot of unexpected cmities.


    He had to give a response for this kind of respect.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning and once again entered the room where the Madam He lived.


    From afar, they could see that Madam He had ordered the servants to ce a lot of fruits and snacks on the table.


    "Grandmother, we''re back." Shen Qi greeted He Yi Ning together.


    Madam He nodded in satisfaction when she saw the two of them tightly holding hands.


    "How is your grandmother?" Madam He asked Shen Qi.


    "Everything is fine." Shen Qi smiled bashfully: "Grandma said that since 80th birthday is noting, let me apologize to you in advance."


    At this time, and the housekeeper had already handed the gift slip over.


    Madam He swept her eyes across them and said with a smile, "You''re too courteous! We''re too old to keep up, physically and mentally. As long as you youngsters are fine, then you will be satisfied. "


    "Xiao Qi,e with me." Madam He said to Shen Qi: "Come over and help me."


    Shen Qi immediately went over to support Madam He and left.


    Shen Qi didn''t know where the Madam He was taking him, so she could only turn around and leave, at a loss.


    He Yi Ning calmly sat on the ground and ate some fruits.


    He knew that his grandmother wanted to say something important to the Xiao Qi.


    Those words might not be pleasant to hear.


    However, these words were extremely important to the Xiao Qi.


    It was truly difficult for He Yi Ning to be stuck between the three women.


    One was his grandmother, one was his mother, and the other was his wife.


    Grandma doesn''t like her mother, and mother doesn''t like her wife. Grandma likes her wife.


    And there was even a with a doting wife in the middle!


    This kind of family rtionship, everyone would have a headache, right?


    This matter was getting more and moreplicated!


    Shen Qi supported Madam He into the i


    er room and sat firmly on the armchair, quietly waiting for the next part.


    "Take a seat." The Madam He said to Shen Qi: "I called you in alone because I have something important to tell you."


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi replied meekly.


    "I have a good-for-nothing son, and I''ve been a pain in the ass ever since I was a kid. When he was young, he chased after an assassin that filled the entire world. He did not hesitate to give up his position as the sessor to the He Family, in order to make love to a beauty without loving her. Alright, this is the temperament of the men of He Family. Madam Heughed bitterly, "That year, your father-inw''s way of doing things really hurt the hearts of me and your grandfather.


    Shen Qi listened quietly, and did not interrupt.


    "Parents are soft-hearted. Although they said those harsh words, they still have to forgive them. Finally, we agreed on one thing. If you want to return home, you must leave behind an heir for the He Family, and the direct descendants ca


    ot be taken away by the branch. " The Madam He continued to speak: "Your father-inw did try his best to carry a big grandson to He Family the next year, and he even trained Yi Ning to the level of an heir."


    "Yi Ning only returned to the He Family when he was half a child. Once he returned to He Family, he would have to face a bloody storm in He Family. This child did not disappoint me and firmly sat on this seat. " Madam He sighed, "However, a child who has too much of a mind is also a headache. Yi Ning made a deal with me, he doubled the size of He Family and exchanged it for an opportunity for my 80th birthday to let his parents return to He Family. "I agreed."

 Chapter 262

    "I won''t tell you about the other detailed transactions. I know how much effort this child has put into bringing my unfilial son and daughter-inw home. Although I agree to let them go home, there are some things that ca


    ot be changed. "


    "Your mother-inw doesn''t like you, just like how I didn''t like her back then. However, as long as they gave birth to the children of the He Family, then no one would be able to move from their position! Xiao Qi, you are a good child, and also a smart one. What do you mean by that? "


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    "I still like you more than the other girls. When you had just entered the He Family, you had nothing at all. I bought you some chips so that you could deal with your mother-inw when she was at your wit''s end. "


    Shen Qi continued to nod her head.


    "But what I can do for you is, after all, limited. "The rest of the way, you still have to walk it yourself." Madam He replied, "As long as you are in He Family, and as long as my old woman doesn''t die, the position of The He Family''s Second Young Lady is yours. The condition is that you do not disappoint me. "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi replied.


    "This time, for our birthday, there will be a lot of people at home. A lot of things will happen. You must learn to endure. " The Madam He looked at Shen Qi meaningfully and said: "There are a lot of disagreements within the big house. Our He Family was considered clean. Although there was a bit of climate among the side branches, they were still far from beingparable to the main branch. So, you have to straighten your back and take out the aura of a The He Family''s Second Young Lady. "


    Shen Qi was a little confused, but she did not ask.


    "Those unrted people, try your best to not let them affect your rtionship with Yi Ning. Yi Ning inherited the temper of a man from the He Family, don''t hurt him too much. " Madam He sighed and said, "As for the remaining matters, you can handle them as you see fit."


    Madam He had a lot of words to say tonight, but other than expressing her stance, there was nothing else.


    What''s left is for Shen Qi to figure it out on her own.


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "Grandma, I won''t let you down."


    "Alright, this sentence of yours is enough." Madam He smiled and said, "Right now, you are not without chips either. Although the Shen family in the Northeast is beyond our reach, my daughter-inw still needs to be wary of them. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Use your identity well." The Madam He continued to speak, "I am already old. There are many things that I am not able to handle. That''s all there is to it. "


    "Thank you, Grandma." Shen Qi replied obediently.


    "Alright, let''s go eat." Madam He looked at Shen Qi with satisfaction.


    Although this granddaughter-inw came in for a coincidence, but for the time being, this was a good mistake!


    It was fortunate that there was such a coincidence that she didn''t regret it!


    After Shen Qi helped the Madam He out, He Yi Ning''s expression did not change at all. It was as if she did not want to know what they had talked about at all, and only said smilingly: "Grandmother, the fruits you have here are the most delicious."


    Madam He scolded jokingly: "Eating and drinking is all because of you, and you even came to my ce to cheat food and drink!"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning bothughed.


    "Tomorrow, Dr. Qin will go over to check on your bodies. Since they are still young, and also have a honeymoon period, it''s about time for a child." The Madam He said.


    Shen Qi''s face instantly turned faintly red.


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes.


    The three of them had a lively meal this time.


    Shen Qi told her about everything that had happened in this period of time.


    Although Shen Qi knew that the Madam He knew everything, listening to others talk about it was one thing, but hearing it from her own mouth was another.


    Therefore, Shen Qi very sensibly asked Old Man Ju, who liked to hear it, to act like he was the grandson of his wife.


    In the past when he was at Shen Gang Shen Cui''s house, Shen Qi had to carefully curry favor with the family of three, in exchange for a moment of peace between him and his brother.


    Therefore, Shen Qi slowly got into the habit of doing things to the point ofpromise.


    Ever since he got to know He Yi Ning, Shen Qi''s self-confidence had been nurtured back to normal. As a result, when facing the Madam He, he could also go one step further.


    Adding on the fact that the Madam He was standing on Shen Qi''s side, her attitude towards their conversation was especially amiable.


    As a result, this meal felt great.


    After finishing their meal, the Madam He talked to He Yi Ning alone. Shen Qi followed the and the housekeeper on a stroll around the garden in his house.


    and the housekeeper was indeed a verypetent butler.


    As they leisurely walked, they talked about the history of the He Family and the construction of this house.


    From the and the housekeeper''s narration, Gu Xixi found out that the He Family Mansion was a building that had experienced hundreds of years of hardships.


    Of course, the old building was not as spectacr as it was now. The old building was a small three-way courtyard.


    It was this small courtyard that had given birth to a generation of schrs, who had contributed greatly for the revolution and for the people.


    Afterwards, the people of the He Family left politics and chose to be marginalized.


    began to focus on business.


    During theter stages of the Cultural Revolution, the He Family relocated its main forces to other countries.


    It was also because of this that the He Family''s influence abroad was so deeply rooted.


    Afterwards, He Yi Ning''s grandfather went back to the country and secretly cooperated with the upper echelons. Gradually, the current He Family appeared.


    And now, after the He Family had been handed over to He Yi Ning, the cooperation and rtionship between the He Family and the nation had be inseparable.


    It could be said that whether it was the Shen family or the He Family, they were both patriots passed down through generations.


    It was probably because of this that Madam He liked Shen Qi so much.


    In this regard, the two families were reallypatible.


    A family with the same idea wouldn''t nurture a descendant who didn''t have the same view.


    Currently, the He Family was flourishing with many branches and leaves, and there were many members in the n.


    But in the direct line of descent, there was only He Yi Ning.


    Of course, He Yi Qi did not count.


    The other branches had always been eyeing the He Family covetously, but unfortunately, they did not have any benefits even when they were in He Yi Ning''s hands.


    After so many years of suppression, the other branches had all given up and decided to temporarily stay in hibernation.


    This time, the 80th birthday of the Madam He, as well as the other branches, woulde to congratte him.


    The and the housekeeper brought Shen Qi for a stroll. On the surface, it was a stroll, but it was actually a type of advice to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was not an idiot. At first, she did not hear it, butter she understood the situation.


    The and the housekeeper was giving her prophctic treatment.


    It looks like something really will happen to Grandmother''s 80th birthday this time.


    If he thought about it carefully, would he be fine?


    Since it was their first time home, logically speaking, their positions should be the highest in He Family.


    However, it was not.


    The ones with the highest status were the Madam He and He Yi Ning.


    If there were only Madam He s, it would still be fine. As the empress dowager, it was only right for her to wield power.


    But He Yi Ning was still a junior, so what should they do, the Grand Emperor and the empress dowager?


    It was hard to avoid others from watching. They might think that it was not enough to stir up a ruckus or something like that.


    In addition, his father-inw didn''t even like him, so as long as he fa


    ed the mes, he would probably be in trouble.


    Sigh, this 80th birthday, is really a super grand feast!


    But he couldn''t refuse.


    Not only did he have to attend as a Second Young Madam of the He Family, he also had to attend as a Madam President of the He Family.


    To put it bluntly, his own social status had faintly surpassed that of his mother-inw''s.


    How could his father-inw and mother-inw like him, who was such an existence?


    And another one, it was Cui Yue Lan, the one with the sh * t stick!


    Although He Yi Ning had made it clear that nothing had happened between him and Cui Yue Lan, he was also willing to believe that there was nothing going on between him and Cui Yue Lan.


    However, there was a good saying. One should not be afraid of thieves stealing, but rather be afraid of thieves missing things out.


    It would have been fine if Cui Yue Lan had given in after thest blow.


    He was afraid that she would appear to be obedient and secretly do something bad to him.


    It was easy to dodge an arrow in the open but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark.


    She might as well tantly aim at him. That way, he would have a n to deal with her.


    Judging from theter stages of thepetition, her skills seemed to have improved a lot.


    It was a good idea for the experts behind him to give him pointers...


    But who was that expert guiding them?


    Was it a parents-inw?


    Extremely terrifying thinking.


    No wonder the and the housekeeper mentioned him alone.


    This was a worry for him!


    Understanding this point, Shen Qi thanked the and the housekeeper very sincerely: "Thank you for your reminder, I will deal with it carefully."


    As expected, and the housekeeper smiled with satisfaction, and said: "The madame said that you are an intelligent child, and it looks like it is true. "Even though the road ahead is dangerous, the madame stands on your side. As long as you have the madame''s support and the young master''s love, and have the next child, no one can shake your position."


    Shen Qi raised her hand and caressed her lower abdomen.


    She had been with He Yi Ning for so many times, it seemed like she was never pregnant.


    Was it his problem?


    and the housekeeper did not apany Shen Qi for too long. After she finished saying what she needed to say, she would find a reason to take her leave.


    Shen Qi didn''t want to go back for the time being, so she just sat in a garden and stared nkly at the scenery.


    At this time, Madam He called He Yi Ning to her study room,


    ing to have a good chat with him.


    "Grandmother. If you have something to say, just say it. " He Yi Ning was also straightforward, "I will listen to anything you say."


    "Hmph, you only know how to coax me when you say something nice." Madam He cast a sidelong nce at He Yi Ning: "When your parents return, you probably won''t listen to me."


    "How is this possible? "You''re our Matriarch!" He Yi Ning quickly brought some tea for Madam He and said: "Grandmother, after you finish bringing up Xiao Qi, how do you intend to raise up your grandson?"


    Madam He red at him in displeasure and said, "The reason I called you here was to tell you about this matter. Have you ever thought about how your parents would determine the family''s status when they return home this time? "


    He Yi Ning immediately became serious, and said: "Is that even necessary? You are the matriarch, and they are my parents. As a junior, I naturally have to listen to the orders of my elders. "


    "If I''m the opposite of your mother''s orders, who are you going to listen to?" Madam He would not be fooled so easily, she straightforwardly asked: "If Xiao Qi and Cui Yue Lan argue, I will support Xiao Qi, and your mother will support Cui Yue Lan, who will you listen to?"

 Chapter 263

    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Grandmother ??"


    "You see, I knew you would do this." The Madam He sighed and said, "You are a filial child. Our He Family''s family rules are all based on filial piety. Family and everything. How could I not understand this? "But sometimes, you can''t just make up for it just because you want to."


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    The Madam He continued, "In the past, when your father pursued your mother, he would rather abandon such arge family than follow in pursuit. To those of us, it could be considered disloyalty and filial piety. However, on your grandfather''s and my birthday, he came back alone and knelt at the entrance without saying a word. He did not even plead, and just knelt there, for one day and one night. "


    "As a mother, how could I not love my child? It hurt, but so what? When he abandoned us back then, didn''t his heart hurt? " Madam He''s eyes moistened slightly as she sighed and said, "At that time, your grandfather and I were also young and vigorous. We didn''t agree to let them stay together no matter what. And he wouldn''t let your father into this house. Now that your grandfather is no longer around, and I''m already a year old, I don''t know how long I''ll be able to see the sunset. So when you made the deal with me, I agreed to it just like that. "


    "I had originally thought that this would be the end of my remaining years. But then, something happened between you and the Xiao Qi. If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t care. But Xiao Qi, this child suits my eyes. The Shen family was also an i


    ocent family, their ancestors and the Our He Family had once made a great contribution to fighting the Japanese and saving the country. It was impossible for such a family to be wrong in nurturing such a child. So, even if it''s for the sake of this child Xiao Qi, I can''t just stand by and do nothing this time. "


    "I will pass the words to you today. If you dare to wrong your mother to Xiao Qi, I will definitely wrong your mother for Xiao Qi. Do you believe me?" Madam He''s tone hardened. "Your mother still has more, right? Your father will pamper you, you just need to pamper Xiao Qi! Quickly give birth to a child with the Xiao Qi, and stabilize his position in the Second Young Madam He position so that my old woman will have the face to meet your grandfather underground when she dies! "


    He Yi Ning saw that the Madam He was truly angry, and immediately replied: "Grandma, look at what you''re saying! Of course I do! Did I forget to tell you that Xiao Qi is actually the person I am looking for. I liked her when I was a kid. At that time, they parted in a strange ma


    er. It had been 18 years since they parted. I never thought that fate would once again drag us together. No matter what I say, I will not let it go! "


    Madam He nodded in satisfaction: "That''s more like it. Today, I''ve told you everything. I can ignore the matters of the He Family''s family and let your mother decide what to do. But I absolutely can''t let your mom interfere with thepany''s matters. Do you understand what I mean? That year, your father chased after your mother to the ends of the earth and gave up on the inheritance of the He Family. In other words, although you can serve them well, you absolutely ca


    ot allow them to meddle in the affairs of the He Family! "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "I understand what you mean."


    "A nation can only have one emperor. Simrly, apany can only have one CEO. Right now I am the chairman, your parents can''t say anything, so you better sit tight in your position as CEO! When you have children with Xiao Qi, I will give you the chairman position. " Madam He said sincerely: "Companies are the foundation of Our He Family, they absolutely ca


    ot be shaken. Inside the house, I''m in charge, so it won''t be messy. What you need to do is to pacify the Xiao Qi, understand? "


    "Understood." He Yi Ning immediately replied: "I won''t let you down!"


    "That''s good." Madam He nodded her head in satisfaction and said: "At that time, on my birthday, the Shen family will alsoe. No matter what, you can''t lose face in front of your own family. If you keep staring at your parents, you are not allowed to give the Shen family any face! "


    "Yes, I understand." He Yi Ning replied obediently.


    After the two sides were beaten up, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning finally met in the room.


    The two of them looked at each other. They seemed to have something to say, but at the same time, they seemed to be hesitating to speak.


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "Tell me about it first."


    "You first." He Yi Ningughed bitterly.


    Shen Qi no longer bothered with him and grinded her teeth fiercely: "and the housekeeper just reminded me, Grandmother''s 80th birthday might not go so smoothly this time. Grandmother''s intention is to straighten my back and be a good Second Young Madam. But that''s what it said. I can stand up for the rest of them, but for my father-inw, how can I stand up? After all, they are elders. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning took a step forward, gently hugged Shen Qi, and stroked her head in an extremely gentle ma


    er, saying in a low voice: "Grandma hit me just now too. Xiao Qi, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer grievances. If you feel wronged, I will ept it all. "If dad and mom don''t like you and want to target you, I''ll fight for you until the end."


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning in shock.


    "Actually, there is no need for Grandmother''s words today. Because from the very begi


    ing, I''ve decided to protect you. "Even if it wasn''t Grandmother''s words, no matter who it is, even if it''s my parents, I can''t let you feel wronged." He Yi Ning said solemnly: "So, how about you put your heart in your stomach? "Don''t look so worried, I will feel sorry for you."


    Shen Qi chuckled and nodded: "I believe you."


    "Grandma really likes you. That''s a good thing." He Yi Ning continued, "With Grandmother guarding the house, you will be fine. Outside thepany, it''s all right even if I press on. You now have a variety of identities and a certain amount of assets in your hands, so no one can give you any grievances in your life. No one can stop you from buying whatever you want to use. "


    Shen Qi''s heart warmed.


    She had never extorted anything in her life, and those guarantees were slowly but surely built up for her by He Yi Ning and her grandmother.


    In other words, even if she yed every day and did not do any business, the stock she held in her hands was enough for her to gain a foothold in the upper ss.


    Therefore, if someone wanted to beat her up, they would have to weigh the weight of their wallet.


    And now, Shen Qi, He Family and the others could be considered to be selling it as a bundle.


    If anyone else wanted to attack Shen Qi, they would have to ask the He Family and the others whether they agreed.


    Furthermore, Shen Qi had a close rtionship with the Shen family and the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    With all these, Shen Qi was indeed more confident.


    "My parents will officially return home a few days before my grandmother''s birthday. Xiao Qi, you need to make it difficult for us. " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with sincerity and said: "Don''t worry, no one will embarrass you."


    Shen Qiughed: "It''s what I should have done anyway."


    The two of them had just finished discussing this topic when Liu Yi called them. "Xiao Qi, can you ask that Wen Yi Bo if he''s crazy?"


    Shen Qi still had not recovered from her shock: "Ah? "What?"


    Liu Yi said angrily on the phone: "That Wen Yi Bo, recently, he came to find me to talk about heaven and earth things."


    Shen Qi was suddenly interested. "How did he chat with you?"


    Liu Yi said: "How did he know about my socialwork ount? Whenever I''m in a good mood, he''ll give me a thumbs-up and then an emoji. Then I ignored him, and he asked me unhappily why I had seen him praise andment but not give him a response. Xiao Qi, do you think there''s something wrong with his brain? "


    Shen Qi finally reacted!


    Right, right!


    A few days ago, didn''t Wen Yi Bo lose a bet with Fan Sheng Fan Li?


    What?


    Is this a confession?


    He actually used such a naive method ??


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, so he said National Hubby, so what if he said an expert in love?


    Aren''t you afraid that your predecessors would jump out to prove their i


    ocence with such a cheap method?


    Liu Yi continued: "Tell him, don''t bother me!"


    Shen Qi softly coughed, and said: "This ?? I can''t help it if I wanted to! As long as you pay attention to the matter of microblogging, you will be able to see any changes in your behavior! "Why don''t you set up a ban onment?"


    Liu Yi said: "How can that be? I have a lot of fans! I can''t possibly iste my fans, right? Oh right, all of you are returning to the He Family today, are you all doing well? "


    "All went well." Shen Qi smiled and said: "This time, I have returned to prepare the matters for grandmother''s 80th birthday. Although all of us have a butler and a specialized team at home, we still have to take a look. "We do have time and energy."


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "That''s good. I''lle and find you in a few days. "


    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and returned to his room: "Grandmother said it before, she wants us to be humans quickly! Wife, shall we go make people? "


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red. "Stop messing around!"


    "I''m not making a fuss!" He Yi Ning looked wronged, causing his heart to palpitate red.


    "Alright, I''m scared of you!" Shen Qi felt that her heart was thumping hard, every time He Yi Ning used her beauty, she would not be able to resist!


    On the second day, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi returned to the Jinghua Manor.


    After inviting Shen Zi Yao as a guest, and ying for a day, He Yi Ning handed over the property certificate to the apartment she owned.


    Shen Zi Yao originally wanted to reject, but He Yi Ning said: "Mom, this house is bought using the money earned by the Xiao Qi, and it is also under the name of the Xiao Qi. You don''t like living in a son-inw''s house, so there is no problem with living with your daughter."


    Shen Qi hurriedly added, "That''s right, mother. Big brother will be back by the end of the year! Big brother has a lot of feelings for that house, so big brother will definitely be very happy when hees back. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Zi Yao did not reject, and said: "Alright, living in my daughter''s house, at least you can put it that way. You guys are busy these few days, so you don''t have toe to my ce. When the old mistresses to 80th birthday, I will also be going to offer my birthday wishes. If you need my help, just ask me. "

 Chapter 264

    In the following days, Shen Qi was indeed a little busy.


    This time, she had truly be one of the mistresses of the He Family.


    As a result, under the orders of the Madam He and the and the housekeeper, whenever their family had anything, they would ask Shen Qi.


    As it was rted to the dignity of the He Family and the position of the Old Mistress, Shen Qi would also inquire about them one by one.


    If that was the case, Shen Qi would indeed be busy.


    There seemed to be some important arrangements at He Yi Ning Corporation''s side, so they often worked overtime to prepare for something.


    Half a month before Madam He, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly sent over an invitation, inviting Shen Qi to attend his opening ceremony.


    He did open a private bakery in H City.


    Shen Qi held this invitation card in her hand and thought about it for a long time before deciding to take a look.


    When she was young, she didn''t keep her appointment. She felt guilty for eighteen years.


    Now that they had finally met, they could properly maintain this friendship!


    Shen Qi called He Yi Ning and told him that she was going to attend the opening ceremony of an old friend. He Yi Ning didn''t think about anything else and reminded him to bring a good present and not lose her identity.


    Coincidentally, just as Shen Qi was about to leave, Liu Yi called.


    Thus, Shen Qi naturally brought Liu Yi to attend Cheng Tian Ji''s opening ceremony.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s shop surface was located in a rtively less bustling area. It was located to the north of the city and was adjacent to a county, which was considered a traffic hub. However, because of the development of the city''s highways, the transportation capacity of this hub was not as exaggerated as expected.


    I can only say that it was okay, but not the best.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s shop was located on a street inside this traffic hub.


    There were quite a number of shops on this street, including food, drinks, and cheap clothes, bags, shoes, etc.


    Basically, it belongs to the civilian consumption zone.


    Therefore, once Cheng Tian Ji''s shop opened, it instantly attracted the attention of the entire street.


    This was because the private bakery was mostly hidden in the city. With such a beautifully decorated storefront suddenly appearing in the northern outskirts of the city, it would be hard to not attract attention.


    As a result, Cheng Tian Ji''s private bakery had already gathered arge group of people before the official opening date.


    Cheng Tian Ji was dressed in his chef attire as he stood there, directing the shop perso


    el to prepare for the opening ceremony.


    When Shen Qi saw Cheng Tian Ji from afar, she immediately waved at him.


    When Cheng Tian Ji saw this, he smiled and quickly walked to Shen Qi''s side.


    Liu Yi had been following beside Shen Qi the entire time, and Cheng Tian Ji subconsciously looked at him.


    He had long since figured out Liu Yi''s identity and the importance that he held in the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart, so when he officially met Liu Yi for the first time, he didn''t reveal any shocked or peculiar expression, and only greeted him warmly, "Xiao Qi, you''re finally here! This is your friend? "


    "This is Liu Yi, my good sister." Although Liu Yi did not mind, Shen Qi instinctively wanted to protect Liu Yi''s reputation.


    Cheng Tian Ji shook hands enthusiastically with Liu Yi: "Wee!"


    Liu Yi smiled and said: "I came uninvited, so in order to apologize, I sent you a flower basket. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "How could that be? An esteemed guest who could not be invited. Come,e,e in! " Cheng Tian Ji looked at the flower baskets that were delivered to him by the two of them, and suddenly squinted his eyes and said: "Esteemed guest,e to my door, this is my humble mansion!"


    The person beside Shen Qi took a step forward and passed the money to the staff member who specially collected the red packets.


    Cheng Tian Ji said unhappily: "It''s good that you''re able toe, why are you being so courteous?"


    Shen Qi smiled and replied, "This is a wager, there can''t be no wager. After you start your business, I''ll have the face toe here and eat and drink! "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyughed out loud. "Alright, in the future,e and y with your friends here. All of them are free. Let''s go in and talk. "


    Shen Qi followed Cheng Tian Ji in, and with a deep nce at Cheng Tian Ji''s back, he subconsciously pinched his fingers.


    The man had calluses on his hands.


    If it was a chef, it would be normal for them to have wounds on their hands. However, it was abnormal for there to be a thin cocoon at the mouth of the tiger.


    This was a ce where only those who held guns would leave cocoons all year round.


    Moreover, this cocoon wasn''t for a short period of time. It should be quite some time already.


    Who exactly was this Cheng Tian Ji?


    He was so close to Xiao Qi, did Xiao Qi really know his identity?


    Liu Yi''s eyes shed, and his focus on Cheng Tian Ji became even more serious.


    As a good sister, of course I have the duty to help my sister check for any hidden dangers!


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t have any friends in City H.


    Thus, besides Shen Qi and Liu Yi, only a few of her rtively good friends came over to congratte him.


    Shen Qi covered her ears with her hands and smiled as she watched the guests gathered outside for free snacks. She said with a smile: "The traffic on this street is still okay, the business will definitely be good."


    Cheng Tian Ji alsoughed as he replied, "That''s right, the amount of guests here is not bad, and the location is not bad. Most importantly, the rent here is cheap."


    Liu Yi interrupted and said, "Mr. Cheng does not seem to becking in money, why not choose a better location?"


    "Even if you have money, you still have to save some money. You still have to save some money for your wife." After Cheng Tian Ji finished this sentence, he looked at Shen Qi meaningfully.


    Shen Qi didn''t notice at all, and didn''t think too much about it.


    Liu Yi nced at Cheng Tian Ji, and purposely said: "That''s right, men, after all, need to earn more money in order to marry into a good wife. Such a good girl like my Xiao Qi, only the most respected young master of the He Family is worthy of his! "


    Shen Qi rolled her eyes at Liu Yi. "Why did you bring me up just like that?"


    Liu Yiughed without saying a word.


    Cheng Tian Ji purposely pretended to be stupid, and chuckled: "Right, right, Xiao Qi is so good, of course we have to bepatible with the best men. I will strive to be the best man! "


    After the opening ceremony waspleted, Cheng Tian Ji invited the two to rest in the quiet and elegant room on the third floor.


    Once he went up to the third floor, Shen Qi found that there was a special cave.


    Compared to the lobby on the first floor and the seats on the second floor, the third floor was unbelievably quiet.


    There were a total of four rooms, marked with the words'' Spring, Flower, Autumn, and Moon ''.


    Cheng Tian Ji brought them into the fancy room.


    Upon entering the room, Shen Qi couldn''t help but exim: "You''re really willing to invest!"


    The entire room was furnished with a fine rosewood floor and a watery rosewood furniture.


    A white carpet covered a tatami.


    An exquisite handmade tablecloth, neatly ced on top of it was a good set of blue and white tea set.


    On a bookshelf by the side, there was a long line of books. The bookshelf wasn''t very tall, and it was only half a meter in height, making it easy to ess.


    Near the window, there were a few flower vases on the floor. There were a few flowers that had already dried up, giving the room a sense of destion.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said: "These four rooms are basically not open to the outside world. The two of you, pleasee in. "


    Cheng Tian Ji took the lead and walked over.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi hurriedly followed him.


    The feel of bare feet on the soft carpet was too good.


    Not long after the three of them took their seats, people came in with exquisite food.


    As the tea was poured on the table, a fragrant aroma wafted into the surroundings.


    The exquisite food and the fragrant aroma of the tea filled the entire room with their fragrance.


    "Mr. Cheng sure knows how to enjoy himself!" Liu Yi sighed and said: "I take back what I just said. If Mr. Cheng opened his shop here, he could indeed save a lot of rent and use it to decorate! "


    Cheng Tian Jiughed and said, "Since we are all in the same city, you cane at any time. I have reserved this room for you. No one else wille in. Except for cleaning and maintenance, it will not be used to receive guests. "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "How can that be? "You want to do business, how can you waste such a good environment?"


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi meaningfully and said, "There are always some things in this world that are more important than making money. For example, emotions. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes trembled slightly.


    She suddenly felt indecisive about what Cheng Tian Ji meant by that.


    Was there some other meaning to his words?


    His marriage to He Yi Ning was already something the entire world knew. It couldn''t be that he still hadn''t known, right?


    If he really didn''t know, then he would have to give a proper exnation!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if he misunderstood.


    Shen Qi said, "That''s right, rtionships are more important than earning money. So, Geji, when are you going to find a home for your feelings? After all, he was not young anymore! It was time to settle down. "Look, I''ve settled down."


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I can''t make up my mind. Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, have a taste of my food. I made all of these myself. Do you still like to taste my cooking skills? "


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to say anything, Cheng Tian Ji had already changed the topic.


    Since he did not want to talk about it, Shen Qi could only eat with Liu Yi.


    During the meal, the three of them only talked about topics that had nothing to do with them, but they never had anything to do with the past or their rtionship.


    Before leaving, Liu Yi said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I keep having this feeling that there''s something wrong with this Cheng Tian Ji. How do you know him? "


    Shen Qi sighed and said: "Xiao Qi, do you remember that little big brother I mentioned to you before? "He''s that little big brother."


    Shen Qi immediately told Liu Yi about how she met Cheng Tian Ji in the northeast and how she came into contact with him.


    "I''ve only told you about those details from back then. Therefore, the possibility of the other party impersonating us is not high. " Shen Qi chuckled, "Even though it''s been eighteen years since west met, I have finally seen it, and it can be considered to be a wish of my childhood."


    Liu Yi did not speak.


    She felt that Cheng Tian Ji was bing more and more suspicious.

 Chapter 265

    Was it because the other party''s identity was too perfect that he became even more suspicious?


    After all, it was eighteen years ago.


    The other party''s appearance was simply too coincidental. Furthermore, his identity was wless.


    Not only did it perfectly match what happened that year, it even perfectly became a friend.


    In fact, the Xiao Qi and his little brother back then were both children, five years old and eight years old.


    Why could this Cheng Tian Ji clearly remember the events that happened when he was eight years old?


    Isn''t that suspicious?


    Everyone came here when they were eight years old. Who could clearly describe the details of what happened when they were eight years old?


    Seems like most people can''t do it, right?


    If he could do it, then he must be a genius. He must have a photographic memory, something that he would never forget.


    Was Cheng Tian Ji such a person?


    Liu Yi expressed his doubt.


    However, his performance had always been so normal that no one could pick up on his weakness.


    No matter how Liu Yi tried to test the other party''s past, the other party would always change the topic as if it was nothing.


    The doubt in Liu Yi''s heart grew stronger.


    After bidding farewell to Cheng Tian Ji, He Yi Ning promptly called him and asked if he coulde over for di


    er.


    Hearing that Liu Yi had alsoe, He Yi Ning immediately let Shen Qie with him.


    The one treating today was Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    As for why these two fellows were treating, the reason was very simple.


    The webcast that was filmed a while ago had already started broadcasting. This script was something that everyone was looking forward to. After the hubbub began, the first episode''s number broke past 100 million.


    Therefore, as the investors, the bosses had to gather!


    Therefore, the investors such as He Yi Ning, Shen Qi, Wen Yi Bo, Feng Man Lun, and Fan Sheng Fan Li, naturally wanted to celebrate with the male heroine.


    When Shen Qi heard it, she immediately agreed and forcefully pulled Liu Yi over to eat.


    Hehehe, Wen Yi Bo still owes Liu Yi a pursuit!


    He lost his bet with Fan Sheng Fan Li, and the bet hasn''t beenpleted yet!


    A few days ago, he had found all sorts of excuses to escape, let''s see how he would escape today!


    Therefore, Shen Qi mysteriously dragged Liu Yi to the gathering location.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vi had almost be a gathering ce for everyone.


    Once he entered, Shen Qi saw that everyone''s cars were all parked in the car park.


    Alright, everyone is even more enthusiastic than I am!


    When the others saw Shen Qi and Liu Yi from afar, they all started to call out with their arms raised, "Xiao Qi, Xiaoyi, we''re here!"


    Right, Fan Sheng Fan Li and his sister had the loudest voice.


    Ever since Wen Yi Bo had failed his bet, Fan Sheng Fan Li had always found Liu Yi pleasing to the eye.


    Ahhh, a woman who can make people and husbands lose, Liu Yi is definitely the only one.


    Directly entering the shoulder throw!


    Too cool!


    Hearing their calls, Shen Qi onlyughed, and said with an ufortable expression: "Why are they so passionate? It really makes one ufortable! "


    Shen Qi chuckled and replied: "I got familiar with them, it''s like this! The two of them were the most unassuming young masters in the industry! As the sessor to the Vincent''s Entertainment, it is very rare for someone to not have any airs when surrounded by beautiful men and beautiful women. "


    "That''s true." Liu Yi nodded his head in agreement, "These twins are simply too good at messing around, they are just two living treasures!"


    It was far more than a living treasure!


    It was an essential part of a family trip!


    The Godly Replenishment Saber was whizzing through the air!


    Recently,''s de technique was being filled with power!


    Wen Yi Bo, who was standing beside Fan Sheng Fan Li, saw him from afar. A hint of nervousness shed across his handsome face, but it also carried a hint of anticipation.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and said to Wen Yi Bo: One, the main culprit is now here, you can''t let me off! Unless you admit defeat now and end the legend that you are invincible! "


    Wen Yi Bo straightened his neck and answered: "How is that possible? "Watch me!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed out loud.


    They just liked Wen Yi Bo''s character of never admitting his wrongs!


    They had never changed since they were young!


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, He Yi Ning walked over quickly to her side. She took the initiative to hold Shen Qi''s hand and asked: "Are you all busy?"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi in a low voice: "They were betting again!"


    Shen Qi quickly nced at Liu Yi, who was beside him, and said with a smile: "I really look forward to see what interesting things will happen tonight!"


    Entering the hall, Shen Qi saw Feng Man Lun sitting there and chatting amiably with the male lead and the creator of the movie.


    Well, yes. A friendly chat.


    This was one of Feng Man Lun''s methods.


    It was always a warm spring breeze that made people feelfortable.


    heroine looked at Feng Man Lun with a reddened face; he was obviously overwhelmed by his charm.


    Seeing Shen Qiing in, the leading team all stood up and greeted him.


    Shen Qi was the major shareholder of this movie, and also the stylist of the movie crew.


    Shen Qi greeted the others and said: "Tonight, we really must celebrate. If the number of people we can y in the first episode can even surpass 100 million, the future prospects will be even better! Everyone''s hard work will be rewarded! "


    The others all responded.


    After greeting each other, Feng Man Lun said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, I coincidentally met you here, here''s something for you to see."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "Ah? "What is it?"


    "Monthly report, of course." Feng Man Lun said with a very gentle smile, "What else do you think it is?"


    Shen Qi was even more confused now. "What monthly report?"


    "You can''t have forgotten that you still hold the shares of several projects in my Feng Family, right?" Feng Man Lun did not find it strange at all.


    To Shen Qi, those things were all illusory.


    Since when did she have a lot of money in her ount? She probably didn''t even know.


    Not to mention taking the initiative to look at the reports.


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi finally regained his senses.


    A few days ago, He Yi Ning seemed to have told him about some stocks or stuff.


    He wasn''t a major in finance, so he had no idea what was going on.


    In any case, he would sign wherever Xiaochun asked him to, he didn''t even look at what those documents were.


    He wasn''t afraid of a scam anyway.


    Before he married He Yi Ning, he was so poor that he could make nging sounds, and he wasn''t afraid that he would lose everything again.


    The other one, he believed in He Yi Ning.


    Thus, everything was left to the Xiaochun and the rest to take care of.


    Since Feng Man Lun took the initiative to look at the report, Shen Qi could not refuse, and could only nod his head: "Alright, in fact, I don''t understand either!"


    Feng Man Lun smiled warmly: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll tell you where you don''t understand. As your senior brother, I have the responsibility to teach this junior sister for teacher. "


    Shen Qiughed out loud. "Our teachers teach aesthetics, not ounting."


    "It''s all the same! In the past, your eldest brother was like a father to you. " Feng Man Lun said half seriously and half jokingly: "You are younger than me by a few years, but I truly raise you as if you were one of my own."


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say anymore.


    This man was indeed cruel to the outside world.


    His way of doing things was the same as He Yi Ning, using lightning-type methods to attack the enemy.


    But to him, there really seemed to be nothing that could be done.


    Except that time in the Jinghua Manor, he had lied to himself for Feng Ke Xin''s sake.


    However, thinking about it made him feel relieved.


    After all, Feng Ke Xin was his little sister.


    In order to help his sister, it seemed reasonable to strike at himself, who was not very familiar with her at the time.


    Now that his rtionship with him had be more and more familiar, it seemed that he had never done anything out of line with him.


    Even the monthly reports were shown to him.


    Regardless of whether this report was mixed with water or not, at least this attitude was certain.


    If others showed goodwill and he didn''t cooperate, then it would really be a face-smacking action.


    No matter what, he was still the teacher''s student and senior. It was impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Thinking about that, Shen Qi smiled and nodded, then said: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you senior brother."


    When the others heard that Feng Man Lun wanted to look at the report with Shen Qi, they started to find excuses to leave.


    On the other side, Liu Yi was stopped by Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Xiao Yi,eeee,e eat some snacks!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pushed Liu Yi, and suddenly sat in front of Wen Yi Bo, and said: "Yi Bo, help me entertain Xiao Yi! We still have things to say to Yi Ning! "


    After saying that, Fan Sheng Fan Li dragged He Yi Ning and left to greet the rest of the people in the crew.


    Wen Yi Bo coughed lightly and said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, did you miss me?"


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo as if he was a lunatic.


    Is there something wrong with this fellow''s head?


    I''m not that familiar with him, what are you thinking of!


    Seeing that Liu Yi did not answer, he immediately gave a light cough and leaned on the sofa, taking out the posture and smile he thought was the most handsome, and said: "I gave you a Like and left a message for you these few days, why haven''t you replied to me?"


    Liu Yi waited for Wen Yi Bo and directly said: "Wen Yi Bo, is there something wrong with your head?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Wen Yi Bo almost choked to death on his saliva!


    As the National Hubby, he had already given her a Like andment!


    She waspletely ungrateful!


    Liu Yi continued: "If you''re sick, take the medicine, I''m not a doctor."


    After saying that, Liu Yi stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" When Wen Yi Bo saw that Liu Yi was about to leave, in a moment of anxiousness, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Yi''s wrist.


    Liu Yi''s wrist was actually not considered thick, it was the ratio of normal girls.


    Perhaps it was because of the constant exercise, but the muscles on his wrist were extremely well-developed. With this grip, his hands felt much better, and Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but tighten his grip by thirty percent.


    He had pulled countless women''s wrists, but none of them were as good as Liu Yi''s.


    It was truly tight and powerful, and his skin was smooth and smooth, full of a sense of power and temptation.

 Chapter 266

    Wen Yi Bo had never realized before that the feel of Liu Yi''s skin on his body was actually this good.


    Okay, so he couldn''t even use words to describe it.


    He had always thought that Liu Yi was a male na


    y, so naturally, his body was as rough as a man''s.


    But she didn''t expect the skin on her wrist to be like this ?? Good!


    Liu Yi held onto his wrist, and turned to look at Wen Yi Bo.


    Feeling the warmth on her wrist, she suddenly felt ufortable.


    Ever since she was young, other men had grabbed her wrists to fight.


    But now, Wen Yi Bo was obviously not going to fight, right?


    Should he give him a punch?


    Liu Yi was confused!


    She was here today to celebrate, so she couldn''t be a disgrace to the Xiao Qi.


    But what if they really wanted to throw him, a shoulder throw, away?


    It seemed like he had gotten used to it, as if the shoulder throw would not be able to resist the itch!


    Liu Yi''s eyes quickly fell on his wrist, and looked at Wen Yi Bo provocatively. If he couldn''t give her a reasonable exnation, hehe ??


    You just wait for shoulder throw!


    Wen Yi Bo responded instantly, saying, "Ah, that thing, don''t go yet! I have something to say to you! "


    "If you have something to say, then say it, let go!" Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with disdain.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately let go of his hand as if he was scalded.


    "What is it? Speak." Liu Yi looked straight at Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo subconsciously turned around to look at Fan Sheng Fan Li and He Yi Ning.


    The three of them pretended to talk to each other, but they were actually eavesdropping on the conversation between Wen Yi Bo and Wen Yi Bo.


    Sensing Wen Yi Bo''s gaze, Fan Sheng Fan Li made a gesture to cheer for him.


    He Yi Ning could not help but ask: "Why did you urge him to do this tonight?"


    Fan Sheng replied while gri


    ing: "Let''s remind him, the conquest of women should be carried out on the bed!"


    Fan Li continued tough: "And then, he expressed that he suddenly came to a realization and instantly dered that he would take Liu Yi down tonight! We have the room ready for him! At that time, no matter what happens, we will pretend not to hear anything. "


    He Yi Ning immediately shouted out, "Wah, you guys are too cruel! He would definitely be beaten up to the point where even his own mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him! As his best friend, we definitely can''t just sit by and watch as he was beaten up and not even his own mother can recognize him! "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning continued in all seriousness: "We have to turn a blind eye, and pretend we didn''t see him being beaten up so badly!"


    "Right, right!" Fan Sheng Fan Liughed until he was out of breath, "We must close our eyes and see nothing!"


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li turned at the same time to look at Wen Yi Bo.


    What to do, they were really looking forward to Liu Yi getting pummeled by Liu Yi!


    Ever since he was young, he had been bragging about how much of his poprity was on the Inte. The three of them just wanted to be fat and beat him up!


    It wasn''t like these people couldn''t get a job!


    It''s just that they don''t care about the Inte!


    Regardless of whether it was He Yi Ning or Fan Sheng Fan Li, with so much resources around them, do they still need to deal with the Inte Red?


    Tsk tsk!


    Everyone had grown up together, and could not even beat him up if they wanted to. Let Liu Yi avenge them!


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun were looking at the report, when they raised their heads, they saw Wen Yi Bo reaching out his hands to grab Liu Yi.


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to speak, Feng Man Lun also looked at the two of them and said: "Wen Yi Bo seems to have something to say to Liu Yi, let''s not disturb him."


    Aha?


    You have something to say?


    Shen Qi was even interested now, and whispered: "Is it really okay for us to watch the show like this?"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled, "Otherwise?"


    Shen Qi thought that it was true too.


    In any case, Wen Yi Bo''s fighting strength was not as good as Liu Yi''s, so he could rest assured that Little Yi would definitely not suffer a loss.


    But... If the ones who suffered were Wen Yi Bo, then why were Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li still so calm?


    Could it be that there was something fishy that he didn''t know about?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi also perked up her ears and eavesdropped on the conversation between Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    Out of the two people who had attracted the attention of the other side, the conversation had already reached this point.


    Wen Yi Bo coughed lightly and said: "This is not convenient to talk about. Let''s find a quiet ce to talk."


    Liu Yi crossed his arms as he looked at Wen Yi Bo, and replied in an extremely calm ma


    er, "Sure."


    No matter where he went, a sissy was no match for him!


    Wen Yi Bo made a V-shaped hand gesture towards He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning''s direction.


    He had already sessfully brought Liu Yi to his room!


    Next, he would use his unique male charm topletely conquer Liu Yi!


    Heh heh, back in City M, he did not use his charm correctly, that''s why Liu Yi did not take the bait!


    He refused to believe that after tasting his perfect bed skills in bed, Liu Yi would still not fall in love with him!


    He definitely wouldn''t lose!


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo''s hand gesture, Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "Why do we seem to have already foreseen a tragic life?"


    He Yi Ning nodded silently: "I agree."


    However, this group of friends were ready to see the fun as well as to watch the fun.


    When Shen Qi saw Liu Yi following Wen Yi Bo and leaving, she could not resist her curiosity and asked, "Senior Brother, do you know something?"


    Feng Man Lun raised his eyes andughed: "Guess, where will they go?"


    Seeing them walk up the stairs, Shen Qi couldn''t help but cry out in surprise: "Eh? The second floor seemed to be the living room! They couldn''t possibly be going to the lounge on the third floor, right? Since we''re all on the first floor, there''s no reason for them to go to the third floor to y alone! "


    Feng Man Lun gave Shen Qi a meaningful nce, and said: "It doesn''t matter, you can y with anything you want. Just be happy. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, inexplicably worried for Wen Yi Bo.


    Xiaoyi''s battle prowess was not something that an ordinary man could handle!


    Back in the cemetery, Yi Yifan had sent a man flying with a single punch ??


    Although Wen Yi Bo looked to be a tall and sturdy man, in front of his fighting strength, he was not even worth mentioning!


    Seeing how short Ye Wen was, he did the same thing to the strong man!


    Wen Yi Bo, you better pray for yourself!


    Shen Qi also decided to watch the show and wait for the result.


    The other creators looked at their bosses and saw them looking in the same direction. Thus, they followed and looked in that direction as well.


    He Yi Ning noticed and said immediately: "They have something important to discuss in private, let''s celebrate first!"


    He Yi Ning raised his ss, and the rest of the people immediately followed, and drank their wine with a smile on their faces.


    There were quite a few people who came this time. The director, filmmakers, and lead actors were all present. Everyone was looking for someone to chat with.


    The attention of the bosses shifted.


    They didn''t dare to say anything!


    followed Liu Yi up to the second floor''s room, pushed open the door and entered. Wen Yi Bo said: "What do you want to drink? This was Fan Sheng Fan Li''s treasure! This is a rare opportunity. "


    Liu Yi didn''t even bother to look at the treasure trove and directly sat on the sofa, saying, "You don''t need to fight with me, Haha. Tell me, what do you want to talk about in private so mysteriously? Was it because of the Xiao Qi? Or whose? If it''s someone unrted, then I don''t need to listen. "


    After saying that, Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with a huge gaze, as though he was going to use all of his tricks no matter what.


    Being stared at by Liu Yi like that, Wen Yi Bo instantly felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    This woman was simply too unlovable!


    "Hey, Liu Yi, let''s make up!" Wen Yi Bo struggled a bit, and finally said those words.


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows, "Hmm?"


    Make up? Be with what?


    Was it necessary?


    In any case, no one was interested in anyone, so there shouldn''t be a need for this, right?


    Worsees to worst, they might not get along anymore.


    Wen Yi Bo sat in front of Liu Yi, with his fingers folded across his right leg, and said withplete seriousness: "You see, you are a friend of Xiao Qi, and even a sister of Xiao Qi. As for me, I was brought up together with Yi Ning since childhood. We were always at loggerheads, so it''s not good. Although there''s nothing between the two of us, Xiao Qi and Yi Ning are always very troubled. If you say we fight, who are they trying to help? "


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows. "And then?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes shed, and continued: You see, we do not have any deep grudges, do we? There is no such thing as apetition for a wife or a business. Why do we have to be so stiff? "


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Indeed, the two of them only disliked each other.


    However, displeasing to the eye was also very crucial!


    "I don''t ask for you to ept me. At worst, when we meet, we''ll just be friends who nod in acknowledgement." Wen Yi Bo continued to speak with a sincere expression: "This way, others won''t be too troubled either. After all, Xiao Qi is also my friend. "


    "Alright, I agree. "Just pretend you don''t know me when I see you in the future." After saying that, Liu Yi stood up and turned to leave.


    Liu Yi was so decisive, he did not waste any time!


    Seeing that Liu Yi was about to leave, Wen Yi Bo was suddenly anxious.


    If he let her go like this, how could he disy his male charm?


    In his anxiousness, Wen Yi Bo immediately knocked over a cup of water and unrelentingly wet his clothes.


    "Ah, wait! "I''ll go to the washroom and clean up first, otherwise, we''ll just leave like this. Others still won''t know what to think." Wen Yi Bo came to a realization and quickly said: "After all, we are talking in a room. It''s not good to be misunderstood."


    When Liu Yi heard this, he also had a reason, hence he urged Wen Yi Bo: "Then quickly go and clean up!"


    Having finally retained Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo almost flew out of excitement!


    He wanted to disy his male charm!


    Heh heh heh, I''ll let you, a male na


    y, have a taste of how amazing you are after smelling my name!


    You''re so obsessed with it!


    Let''s see how you''re going to deal with me in the future!


    Wen Yi Bo happily went to the bathroom to shower and change.


    Liu Yi felt that there must be a hole in Wen Yi Bo''s brain.


    Going to the bathroom to tidy up your clothes can be so happy?


    How depressing would it be for him to be at home?


    It was as if he had never tidied up his clothes in his entire life.

 Chapter 267

    I fell and needed someone to help me


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t know that his action of going to the restroom happily had been pitied at all.


    If he knew about this, he would definitely want to pry open Liu Yi''s skull to see if she had a hole in her head!


    What was there to be happy about when he went to tidy up his clothes?


    The only thing that could make him happy was that his n could be further implemented!


    Hmph, they really didn''t have anything inmon with this kind of man woman!


    If it wasn''t on the ount of him betting with Fan Sheng Fan Li and telling him not to lose, he definitely wouldn''t care about this man!


    He had lost the bet previously, he had begged for everything, and even gave him benefits, so Fan Sheng Fan Li gave him another chance to turn the situation around!


    Today, no matter what he said, he couldn''t lose!


    He had to make Liu Yi, this male woman, understand what a man truly meant!


    As a man, if it wasn''t a handsome guy with short hair, wearing men''s clothes, then it was a man!


    Men had to show off their strength in bed!


    Heh heh, Liu Yi, we''ll see!


    Liu Yi was waiting outside for a long time, but he did not see Wen Yi Boe out.


    , who was waiting, was getting impatient.


    If not for the fact that Wen Yi Bo was Xiao Qi''s friend, she would have turned around and left!


    Forget it, let''s go in and see what he''s up to!


    Liu Yi knocked on the bathroom door and asked, "Wen Yi Bo, are you hatching eggs inside?"


    Wen Yi Bo who was in the washroom was frantically wetting himself. Hearing Liu Yi''s question, his eyebrows jumped, and he almost rushed out to fight with him for 300 rounds!


    She''s just hatching!


    Isn''t hatching a woman''s patent?


    How could he, a master, hatch an egg!


    Without getting Wen Yi Bo''s answer, Liu Yi continued to knock on the door: "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing inside? How about you pick a time to fly? "Although I''m very handsome, I won''t forgive you if you hit the ne at me!"


    Wen Yi Bo had just finished setting up his own technique, Instant Break!


    What was she saying!?


    Was this what a woman could say?


    Thinking about the blush that he hade into contact with previously, they were all cute and sweet, causing him to want to hold them in his hands and hold them high above his head!


    And look at this man''s wife, she''s not far from vulgarity!


    Vulgar!


    Hmph, even if he did hit a ne, he wouldn''t hit her!


    Pah pah pah! Who the hell would hit a ne!


    I''m so handsome, so rich, and so stylish. Do you even need to fly?


    Ah, no, no, that''s not the point.


    The man was angered to the point that he almost missed the main point!


    He was going to seduce this man today!


    He absolutely could not break it!


    This was a good opportunity!


    This time, he had to take Liu Yi downpletely!


    Liu Yi''s knocks became more and more urgent, until he finally spoke: "Ah, it''s nothing. I identally slipped just now, and I seemed to have twisted my waist."


    Liu Yi immediately said: "I''ll go get someone!"


    "Ai ??" "Wait, don''t call anyone!" Wen Yi Bo quickly stopped Liu Yi, "We twisted our waists in the washroom to let others know, and we thought something happened to us. Cough cough, about that, what, can I trouble you to help me? "


    Liu Yi was still hesitating.


    Wen Yi Bo continued: "This matter has been spread out, I am fine. I''m a man, after all, and good or bad is one thing. After all, you''re a girl, and if you get leaked out, you''re in the bathroom with a man... I''m afraid it''s not good for your reputation. "


    Liu Yi stood at the door of the washroom and was instantly stu


    ed.


    Wen Yi Bo was defending her reputation?


    Why was it that when these words came out of his mouth, he didn''t believe it?


    Why would he care so much about his reputation when he was just a man''s wife?


    However, this was the first time he admitted that he was a girl, and an indescribable feeling arose in his heart.


    When Liu Yi, who was originally at a loss of what to do, thought of this, his eyes softened momentarily. He raised his hand and pushed open the door to the washroom.


    His suit was wrinkled and stuck to his body. He was covered in water ??


    Tsk tsk tsk, what a tragic sight!


    He could even make himself look so bad in the bathroom.


    He really couldn''t support Ah Dou.


    Liu Yi took a few steps forward and said: "I will help you out, but you still need to see a doctor for the twisted wound on your waist. Otherwise, there will be repercussions.


    Wen Yi Bo''s body stiffened.


    Did this male na


    y even know how to speak?


    Forget it, let''s not bother with her anymore!


    I''m a lord, I can''t be bothered with women!


    See how I subdue your little wild horse today!


    Liu Yi was actually only a few centimeters away from Wen Yi Bo, so Liu Yi went over and pulled Wen Yi Bo over, and directly held onto Wen Yi Bo''s waist, and said: "How is it? Can you walk? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s clothes were already wet from the water. The moment Liu Yi''s hand rested on his waist, a strange feeling instantly spread from his waist to his entire body.


    An electric current suddenly flowed out from his waist, causing Wen Yi Bo''s entire body to stiffen, he did not dare move an inch.


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart felt like this: What the f * * k! I, your father, am the perfect straight guy! Laozi has always only liked beauties who are like Barbie dolls, Laozi can only be tough with beauties! Since he was young, he had grown up together with He Yi Ning, the great enchanter who could topple cities and overthrow nations. If he had ulterior motives towards men, he would have long been infatuated with He Yi Ning! But he didn''t! This proved that he was perfectly straight! But I saw a ghost today! Why did the electricity in the woman''s body crackle when he approached!?


    When Liu Yi saw Wen Yi Bo''s body that was stiff like a rock, he believed Wen Yi Bo''s words.


    If it wasn''t for him twisting his waist, how could his entire body be so hard?


    Since he couldn''t leave ?? Then carry it!


    Without even asking for Wen Yi Bo''s permission, Liu Yi immediately carried Princess Wen Yi Bo and left the washroom!


    Wen Yi Bo''s entire body became even more stiff!


    Spicy!


    He was actually being carried by a princess!


    Furthermore, the other party was a woman!


    The most important thing was that the other party was a man!


    It''s over, it''s all over! My life is going to be turned upside down!


    At this time, a few people, who hade to join in the fun, came over to spectate.


    They were


    ing on sneaking over to take a look.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw an explosive scene in front of him.


    It was toote for them to turn around and flee!


    Damn, they didn''t close the door!


    Can you see it clearly from inside out?


    Shen Qi smirked: "You guys... Sorry, we didn''t mean to disturb you! It''s just that I feel that you''ve been up here for a long time, so I was worried. That''s why I came to take a look! "


    Hey, hey, Xiao Qi, don''t exin yourself!


    The more he described it, the darker it got!


    However, the situation in front of them couldn''t help but cause them to think too much!


    Princess Liu Yi carried a wet Wen Yi Bo.


    Brilliant! Just the thought of this scene was enough to make one''s blood boil!


    What''s more, it was such an explosive scene from a direct hit!


    He Yi Ning silently grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and turned to leave.


    Feng Man Lun smiled warmly: "It''s good that you guys are fine, we can rest assured now, you guys continue!"


    With that, Feng Man Lun followed along.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li winked at his and said: "It''s fine, we have enough guest rooms, it''s fine if you don''t like changing another guest room."


    After he finished speaking, Fan Sheng Fan Li turned around and was about to leave.


    Wen Yi Bo really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s all over.


    His glorious life waspletely ruined.


    He wanted to seduce Liu Yi, not be carried!


    He was going to use force to attack, not to be weak!


    Come back, don''t leave! Listen to my exnation!


    Wen Yi Bo''s brain was warring frantically, but Liu Yi managed to react: "Hey hey, don''t leave! Wen Yi Bo shed his waist, you brought a doctor over to take a look! "


    Wen Yi Bo wanted to cover his mouth with his hands!


    If it was just hugging, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But if you added it this way, it would really be hard to exin!


    It''s over, it''s all over. They might have thought that they had failed, but the Overlord''s attempt to force himself onto the bow had failed, and the result was that his waist had shed!


    When he thought about that terrifying oue, Wen Yi Bo felt that there was no hope for him anymore!


    Sure enough, when the few people in front heard Liu Yi''s words, they immediately ran even faster than rabbits.


    "There''s ointment in the drawer. If you want to apply it, just apply it to him!" Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in unison. The five of them ran faster than rabbits, whizzing through the air.


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo watched as the five of them disappeared.


    "Ah?" We seem to have been abandoned. " Liu Yi said coldly: "Even your brothers don''t care about you! You''re already injured, and I don''t care about you anymore! "


    Wen Yi Bo''s body stiffened, could you not mention this ever again!


    But Wen Yi Bo could not say these words!


    Who let him pretend to be sick first!


    Since he had started feigning ill, he had to force himself to continue feigning ill will!


    Wen Yi Bo could only smile with great difficulty: "That''s right, I can only trouble you to apply the medicine for me!"


    Liu Yi lowered his head and looked at Wen Yi Bo.


    Being stared at in such a way by Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo actually felt guilty, and quickly shifted his gaze away as his neck becamepletely pink.


    Liu Yi saw the redness on his neck and thought, Aiyaya, looks like you really got injured. Look at him!


    Liu Yi didn''t waste time with words, and directly carried Wen Yi Bo directly into the room. He threw Wen Yi Bo onto the bed, and directly said: "Take off your clothes!"


    Wen Yi Bo subconsciously pulled at his clothes tightly, and looked at Liu Yi with a fearful expression, as he blurted out: "You ?? What are you going to do? "


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and looked down at him from above, his face carrying a taunting look, "Of course I''m going to apply medicine on you, if not, do you think I would take you down on the spot?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart was filled with tears!


    That''s his line!


    Don''t take his lines!


    Hey hey hey, you''re a woman!


    How can you say that so easily and make the other party take off their clothes!


    How can I?


    Never say that to any man other than me!


    When this thought shed through Wen Yi Bo''s mind, he waspletely dumbfounded!


    Wait, why did he have such a thought!?


    This was not scientific!


    Wait, wait!


    Why did he care about Liu Yi saying this to other men just now?

 Chapter 268

    Great Master will drug you!


    Just now, his brain must have spasmed, that''s why he had such a thought!


    Yes, that''s right!


    He must be having a brain attack!


    Wen Yi Bo''s body stiffened on the bed, unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    However, Liu Yi thought that he really hurt his waist and was unable to take off his clothes.


    Therefore, he directly jumped onto the bed and straddled on top of Wen Yi Bo''s body, raising his hands to tear off his clothes.


    Right, tearing the clothes.


    Because she, Uncle Liu Yi, did not have the patience to strip a man!


    In any case, the clothes had already been destroyed by the bubble, so there was no need to care if it was torn off or not!


    Without waiting for Wen Yi Bo to react, Liu Yi tore his hands apart.


    Rip ?? ?? The originally sturdy cloth instantly shattered into a pile of rags under Liu Yi''s hands!


    Wen Yi Bo''s upper body instantly appeared in front of him.


    Wen Yi Bo was shocked!


    What happened to suppressing her?


    Why did things turn so strange?


    Wait, wait, wait. The matter had gone wrong again!


    Could it be that what he cared the most about, was why Liu Yi was sitting on his waist?


    Ahh, he''s going crazy!


    What was this woman trying to do!?


    Did she know what this gesture meant to men and women?


    Did she really need to be this straightforward?


    Could it be that she had crossed paths with other men before?


    Thinking about it this way, Wen Yi Bo suddenly became very unhappy!


    Yes, that''s right!


    When he thought about how Liu Yi was so intimate with other men, he, the young master Wen Yi Bo, felt extremely displeased!


    Wen Yi Bo could not care about his shame, and asked: "Are you so rude to other men?"


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows andughed very coolly: "Ah? That''s what you''re talking about! That''s right! "


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart felt even more ufortable.


    She really did ride another man!


    Unhappy, very unhappy!


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo''s livid expression and felt very puzzled.


    Wasn''t it just a medicine, why was his face so dark?


    She fought with a group of men every day, and injuries were amon urrence.


    The old men often took the medicine and asked her to give them a back.


    This was a very normal thing!


    Why did his face look so bad?


    He really was an unreasonable man!


    No, how can a sissy be a man?


    It would be better than him!


    Liu Yi immediately threw Wen Yi Bo over: "I''m lying down, I''m preparing to apply the medicine!"


    Wen Yi Boy on the bed and ignored Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi did not care about him, and immediately went to look in the drawer, and actually found the medicine ointment that was damaged from the fall, turned around and went back to the bed, and took off Wen Yi Bo''s clothes. Realizing that his pants were in the way, he reached out and touched Wen Yi Bo''s abdomen, and with a flick of his finger, undid the belt.


    Wen Yi Bo''s body stiffened once again!


    What was going on with this man''s wife?


    Do you still have any sense of shame!


    He took the initiative to untie the man''s belt!


    AHH!


    Why was there a feeling of satisfaction in the bottom of his heart?


    Pah pah pah!


    He must be having a mental attack. He must be in water!


    It felt so good!


    He was going to counterattack!


    When Liu Yi saw Wen Yi Bo''s body stiffen once more, he was even more certain that he was in so much pain that he couldn''t move anymore.


    Thus, the subordinate swiftly and swiftly removed Wen Yi Bo''s pants.


    Wen Yi Bo, "..."


    In an instant, there was nothing left to live for!


    Liu Yi squeezed out a bit of the ointment and smeared it on Wen Yi Bo''s waist.


    Although Wen Yi Bo did not twist his waist, he had to admit that Liu Yi''s methods were very good.


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask: "You''re so skilled in techniques, where did you learn it from?"


    "Since I was young, I have been used to getting hurt. I have to apply the medicine myself. Slowly, I be a doctor with nine folded arms. " Liu Yi replied, "Let me give you a massage, it will absorb energy a little faster. This is only temporary. For the next few days, don''t move recklessly, especially don''t favor your harem. "We''ll talk about it after it''s taken care of."


    Wen Yi Bo hated that he couldn''t turn his head and roared in anger.


    But, feeling the strength from his waist, Wen Yi Bo did not dare to shout out.


    He was worried that if he said those words, Liu Yi would cripple his waist.


    Liu Yi massaged very quickly, and after he was done, he got off the bed and was about to leave.


    When Wen Yi Bo thought about how he still had notpleted today''s mission, how could he possibly let Liu Yi leave just like that?


    When Liu Yi flipped over, he also did the same, and immediately pushed Liu Yi onto the bed.


    Liu Yi had always thought that Wen Yi Bo was in so much pain that he couldn''t move, and never thought that Wen Yi Bo would suddenly strike.


    Liu Yi was startled, after that he reacted and raised his hand to push Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo''s movements were quick, as he suddenly stuck to Liu Yi''s body. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Don''t move!"


    Liu Yi was stu


    ed again, and subconsciously retracted his hand.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo truly did not have much clothes on him.


    And he even took off his pants to apply the medicine.


    Liu Yi felt that a certain part of Wen Yi Bo''s body was slowly growingrger ??


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo suddenly felt extremely ashamed!


    He actually had a reaction!


    And this was active, not passive!


    Liu Yi was extremely calm as he said, "Wen Yi Bo, you lied to me."


    Wen Yi Boid on Liu Yi''s body, and suddenly did not dare look into Liu Yi''s eyes.


    Liu Yi said calmly: "A person with a twinkling waist would not be so nimble."


    Wen Yi Bo epted Liu Yi''s usation, he did not know how to exin what happened next.


    What should he do?


    Could they still go up?


    This atmosphere did not seem right!


    How?


    Liu Yi did not push Wen Yi Bo away either. He simply allowed Wen Yi Bo to suppress her, and said calmly: "You said you wanted to stop the battle just now. Is this your attitude towards stopping the war?"


    Wen Yi Bo panicked after being questioned by Liu Yi, and blurted out: "No! "I just wanted to stay with you a little longer ??"


    After saying this, the two people on the bed were both stu


    ed.


    Wen Yi Bo wanted to p himself.


    What did he just say!?


    Why did he say such a thing that he had never dared to admit to himself!


    Liu Yi was dumbstruck.


    What did she hear?


    He said he wanted to stay with her a little longer?


    Was he a masochist?


    At this moment, the voice of a maid came in from outside the door, "Young Master, we have guests who would like to take our leave. Would you like to see them off?"


    In the next second, there was chaos outside the door.


    Immediately after, loud and chaotic footsteps could be heard as they quickly rushed out.


    Wen Yi Bo felt a burst of powerlessness in his body.


    It''s over, his glorious name is really going to be ruined.


    Needless to say, those fellows must have been eavesdropping outside!


    What a persistent eavesdropper ??


    Liu Yi also reacted, he raised his hand to push Wen Yi Bo away.


    It just so happened that at this time, Wen Yi Bo turned his head to look at Liu Yi.


    "I''m sorry." Wen Yi Bo apologized to Liu Yi for the first time.


    Liu Yi''s hand that was about to push open, suddenly stopped.


    Liu Yi''s eyes shed, and said: "Since you''re fine, then go out. I''m sorry, I tore your clothes. "


    Wen Yi Bo rolled over and got off Liu Yi''s body. Heid on the bed with Liu Yi andughed bitterly: "Looks like I need to get someone to send me another set of clothes."


    Liu Yi gave a light grunt, but actually did not get up and leave.


    The two of them fell into a terrible silence, but neither of them thought of getting up and leaving.


    At this time, the few people who had sessfully eavesdropped on the first floor were simply having a fit ofughter.


    If it wasn''t for the maid''s sudden report that exposed their whereabouts, they might have been able to listen for a long time.


    However, today''s harvest was already great!


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "I was just saying why do people always have noses and noses at little Yi? It''s just that he liked little Yi a long time ago!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed until tears fell, and said: "That''s right, we also said that! But ?? he doesn''t want to admit it! "


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Tonight, watching such an interesting performance, I finally didn''te to you for nothing!"


    Feng Man Lun could not help but let out a sigh as well, "Sure enough, when ites to tofu, one thing falls while another thing falls!"


    The five of themughed at the same time.


    When Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi came down, the five people who had been eavesdropping excitedly pretended that nothing had happened. They curiously sca


    ed Wen Yi Bo''s body to see if there were any suspicious traces.


    The result was disappointing!


    It seemed like the two of them were just chatting.


    However, with Shen Qi''s sharp eyes, the expression on her face was indeed not as rxed and rxed as it was when she first arrived.


    Clearly, something had happened between the two of them in the room that no one else knew about.


    But Wen Yi Bo had made it down alive, oh, looks like the atmosphere was still quite harmonious.


    Shen Qi unrestrainedly pinched her chin, and secretly guessed what kind of collision had urred between the two.


    At this time, Liu Yi said somewhat embarrassedly: "Since the celebrations here have ended, it''s time for me to go back."


    Shen Qi quickly asked: "Xiao Yi, where are you staying now?"


    "Ah ??" "I, I''m staying in a hotel right now!" Liu Yi replied frantically, "I was just passing by ??"


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly opened his mouth and said: "There''s no meaning in staying in a hotel! Anyway, I have several apartments and vis here. How about I get someone to send you the key? In the future you will alwayse and go, and you will live in your own housefortably. "


    The others pricked up their ears at the same time!


    There was an adultery!


    In such a short time, he was going to give away the house?


    The expression on Liu Yi''s face became even more u


    atural as he said, "I ?? I''ll take my leave first! "See youter!"


    After saying that, Liu Yi turned and left, and did not even have the time to greet Shen Qi.


    Just as Wen Yi Bo wanted to chase after him, he was stopped by Fan Sheng Fan Li in an instant.


    "Wait, wait. Exin everything first. What happened just now? "You can''t really be a man who boosts the spirits of men, right?" Fan Sheng Fan Li expressed his disbelief!


    Wen Yi Bo did not bother to exin to Fan Sheng Fan Li and the others. "I''ll tell you about itter!"


    Throwing down these words, Wen Yi Bo gave chase.


    He Yi Ning sighed: "Ah, we''ve finished watching the liveliness! Xiao Qi, we should go home! "

 Chapter 269

    While Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were busy with the Madam He, Cui Yue Lan had returned to H City with a low profile.


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan walked to the front of Mrs. He with a cup of tea in her hand. As long as that Shen Qi does the wrong thing, with the strict security of the He Family''s doors, she will be the one sitting at the end of the table. "


    Mrs. He received the tea with a smile on his face. He pulled Cui Yue Lan and said, "Don''t worry. Cheng Tian Ji is one of my capable subordinates, after travelling around with me for so many years, shepleted many missions. Although his looks were not as good as Yi Ning''s, he was the one who understood people''s hearts the most. As long as it was a woman that he made a move on, none of them would be able to escape his grasp. At that time, Shen Qi would have fallen in love with Cheng Tian Ji, so wouldn''t the position of The He Family''s Second Young Lady be yours? Do things to look big, not in such a small world. I''ve told you many times, don''t openly fight with the other party. It''s the most useful thing to put everything on the line. "


    Cui Yue Lan acted like she was taught a lesson andid on Mrs. He''s knee, saying, "Mom loves me the most."


    "Since you were young, you have always been by my side. I naturally favor you the most. I understand what you''re thinking, and I''m willing to let you be my daughter-inw. " The Mrs. He continued: "But I didn''t expect that during Yi Ning''s special training, he would recognize Shen Qi by mistake. At that time, Yi Ning''s special training had already ended. I didn''t want to call him back no matter what, so I had to wait for that little demon. I originally wanted to take action to get rid of that little demoness, but that little demoness herself actually took the initiative to disappear. "


    Mrs. He had been an assassin for his entire life, his entire body was filled with hostility.


    Mrs. He is a very protective person.


    As long as it was someone she approved of, she would defend with all her might.


    Simrly, as long as it was someone she disliked, even if she risked her life, she would still want to kill him.


    "I never thought that we would meet again eighteen yearster, and coincidentally marry Yi Ning. This was too much of a coincidence. But so what? As long as I, You Qin Yue, can break a couple, there''s nothing that I can''t break them apart! " The Mrs. He said confidently: "Just you wait, the luck is very good, as long as he makes a move, Shen Qi will not be able to escape."


    Cheng Tian Ji did indeed look good.


    Although it was not the type of devastatingly beautiful woman like He Yi Ning and his, it was still a particrlyfortable type.


    He was also known as the "warm-hearted man".


    One had to know that most women had no resistance against warm-blooded men.


    A man with an elegant and refined face, able to see into the heart of a woman, and also be able to think of what he or she might do, would probably not have any feelings of resistance from a woman.


    This was what Cheng Tian Ji relied on. In the mission, he basically couldn''t win or lose.


    The male god was always high up in the sky. He couldn''t be easily approached by a high mountain.


    Warm men, on the other hand, were different.


    Can repair light bulb can cook can raise flowers can do all kinds of hand and so on special ground gas.


    So, who would reject such a good guy?


    Shen Qi was no exception.


    She was also just an ordinary woman. She would also admire a good-natured, good-natured, and all-powerful, warm-hearted man.


    As long as Shen Qi did not hate Cheng Tian Ji, then Cheng Tian Ji hadid a good foundation and could forcefully attack him again.


    Hearing Mrs. He''s words, Cui Yue Lan actually disagreed with him a little in the bottom of his heart.


    She had seen Cheng Tian Ji from afar.


    Such an ordinary man!


    This man was even warmer than the other, butpared to He Yi Ning in terms of looks, his family was truly injured!


    In the bottom of Cui Yue Lan''s heart, a man''s reputation and family background upied an absolute position.


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan was not at ease with him.


    Cui Yue Lan coaxed Mrs. He, and said: "Mom, although Cheng Tian Ji had seeded many times in the past, it''s not the same this time! The opponent he was going to face was Yi Ning! Think about it, with Yi Ning''s appearance and family background, Cheng Tian Ji has no chance of wi


    ing. "


    Mrs. He smiled confidently: "You don''t understand? Not all women adore money and status. Shen Qi just happened to belong to this category. If she was the type of woman who coveted vanity, how could Yi Ning fancy her? Stay calm and wait for the good show. Lucky is very good at dealing with women. "


    When Cui Yue Lan heard Mrs. He say this, for the first time, she was not satisfied with the loss.


    Why so roundabout?


    Just let Cheng Tian Ji take the shot of their rtionship.


    As long as there was this evidence, the Old Madam He would not side with Shen Qi!


    Why was it so troublesome, and why did he have to get close to Shen Qi?


    Was it useful?


    Taking advantage that Shen Qi did not hate Cheng Tian Ji right now, Cheng Tian Ji could record such a scene every single second!


    It was superfluous.


    These words spun in Cui Yue Lan''s mind, she did not have the guts to say it to Mrs. He.


    She knew Mrs. He too well.


    Self-confidence, assertiveness.


    Anyone who questioned her decision would be severely reprimanded.


    However, although she did not dare to tell Mrs. He, it did not mean that she did not dare to tell Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cui Yue Lan was immediately moved, she


    ed to look for Cheng Tian Ji and have a good chat.


    "Mom is right, Lan Lan will listen to Mom." On the surface, Cui Yue Lan looked obedient as she said to Mrs. He: "There''s still half a month before the old mistress'' birthday. When do you n to officially return home?"


    When he brought up this issue, Mrs. He, who was still filled with confidence a moment ago, immediately sighed and said, "Your father is still not here yet. I want to wait for him to return. He Family, I''m finallying back. In the past, he didn''t think it mattered when he was young, as he would be the same whether he was in the He Family or not. However, when he grew older, his thoughts would change. The most important thing is, your dad looks forward to going home day by day, so it''s not good for me to disappoint him. "


    The men of He Family were all loyal to their love and were filial to their parents.


    He Guo Xiang was no exception.


    When Mr. He passed away, He Guo Xiang did not show mercy to him. This matter stayed in his mind and tortured him for a long time.


    Madam He was now eighty years old, it was hard to say how much time she would have in the future.


    He Guo Xiang did not want to be by the bedside even when his mother was in danger.


    Therefore, He Guo Xiang had wanted to return to the He Family a long time ago.


    Although he had never mentioned these words to his own wife, a smart and astute person like the Mrs. He was able to see through him.


    As husband and wife, they naturally had to advance and retreat together.


    When He Guo Xiang was young, he paid a huge price for her.


    Then, when he grows older, Mrs. He is willing to be wronged and be a good wife for her husband.


    This was also one of the reasons why Mrs. He had always been patient with Madam He.


    It was just that, at that time, it was so enjoyable to go home. It was extremely difficult to go back home.


    If He Yi Ning did not mediate them, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue would not havee back so easily.


    After all, the ruckus back then was truly too great.


    It was also for real that they hurt Old mister He and the Madam He''s hearts.


    Now, I want to go home. I have to go through a lot of hardships to get permission.


    It was also because of this critical juncture that Mrs. He You Qin Yue did not directly take action against Shen Qi, but instead chose to take a roundabout route.


    If she were to brazenly send someone to kill Shen Qi, she would never be able to see Madam He again in her life.


    It was a pity that Cui Yue Lan didn''t seem to understand the concerns of the Mrs. He at all.


    Or perhaps, she didn''t want to think about Mrs. He at all.


    She only thought of her own benefits, only thinking of getting rid of Shen Qi as soon as possible, and only thinking of bing a The He Family''s Second Young Lady as soon as possible.


    But she never thought for Mrs. He that if she was too radical, would she anger him?


    During the designerpetition, Mrs. He already became dissatisfied because he stood up for Shen Qi.


    When the Madam He directly expressed that he wanted to protect Shen Qi, the Mrs. He cleverly chose to stop.


    They were not going to sh with the Madam He directly.


    However, because of that one time when Mrs. He stopped, he made Cui Yue Lan think of her a little and he no longer trusted her wholeheartedly.


    Now, even though Cui Yue Lan had urged Mrs. He again and again, but Mrs. He still did not move, and only allowed Cheng Tian Ji to take action, which made Cui Yue Lan a little dissatisfied.


    "Daddy, why isn''t he back yet?" Cui Yue Lan could not help butin, "Daddy,e back earlier so that we can return to the He Family."


    Mrs. He calmly said: "Your father hasn''t returned yet, so he naturally has urgent matters to take care of. He has to return no matter what, and it doesn''t need a few days more. What''s the matter with you, child? Why have you be so impatient after not being by my side for a few days?


    Cui Yue Lan really wanted to say, you have a son, you are the wife of the He Family, even if the Madam He doesn''t like you, won''t the Madam He still recognize your position? What about me? I have nothing, how can I not be anxious?


    If you have the ability to make me pregnant with He Yi Ning''s child, I can still keep my cool!


    It was not that Cui Yue Lan had not mentioned this to the Mrs. He before, but she was using despicable methods to get pregnant with He Yi Ning''s child first.


    But Mrs. He rejected it immediately!


    What a joke!


    To frame his own son? How could she agree?


    She would rather hurt everyone in the world than her own son!


    Cui Yue Lan had mentioned it once, but after being rejected by the Mrs. He, Cui Yue Lan had no other choice.


    Originally, it was already difficult for He Yi Ning to get close to her, but now that Mrs. He was also unwilling to help her, she had no other choice.


    Now that he heard Mrs. He lecturing her, Cui Yue Lan was secretly angered, but on the surface he remained docile. "Yes, mother taught her well! I was too anxious! With Mom here, I have nothing to worry about. "


    Seeing that Cui Yue Lan did not refute her, Mrs. He smiled in satisfaction.


    "Alright, stop standing in front of me." Mrs. He replied, "Didn''t you always say you wanted to go out and take a look? Here, this card has ten million dors, you can buy whatever you like. Although you are not my daughter-inw yet, I have already treated you as my daughter-inw. All of my wealth will belong to you and Yi Ning in the future. "


    Cui Yue Lan shamelessly epted the bank card.

 Chapter 270

    The Mrs. He had nothing to say to Cui Yue Lan.


    Because she did not have a daughter, she took Cui Yue Lan as her daughter.


    However, he had to admit, it was unknown if the Mrs. He did not have the talent to raise his daughter, or if Cui Yue Lan''s nature was to feed an ingrate that she was not familiar with.


    Mrs. He did everything he could to Cui Yue Lan, while Cui Yue Lan only used him for her own purposes, she did not feel the slightest bit of envy for Cui Yue Lan.


    Cui Yue Lan did not want to waste anymore words with Mrs. He, so she took the card that Mrs. He gave him and turned to leave.


    Mrs. He looked at Cui Yue Lan''s back, and her eyes flickered, thinking about something.


    After Cui Yue Lan left, Mrs. He immediately changed her clothes and followed him out of the house.


    Cui Yue Lan immediately went to look for Cheng Tian Ji, while the Mrs. He hid in the ce where Shen Qi frequently visited.


    Cheng Tian Ji thought that anyone woulde and find him, but he never expected that Cui Yue Lan woulde looking for him.


    In the past, when he was at the base, he had seen Cui Yue Lan before.


    It was just that this woman always looked so high and mighty, making him, a veteran warrior, unable to like her.


    Furthermore, she was the boss''s adopted daughter, so Cheng Tian Ji kept his distance from her.


    Now that Cui Yue Lan hade looking for him, although Cheng Tian Ji was surprised, but he immediately understood why she hade.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not invite Cui Yue Lan to the private room on the third floor, he only invited Cui Yue Lan to the side room on the second floor.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Cheng Tian Ji went straight to the point. "Did the Sister You ask you toe find me?"


    "It''s not my mother''s orders, so you won''t listen, will you?" The look in Cui Yue Lan''s eyes showed that he looked down on Cheng Tian Ji, and he said softly: "I came to find you today, just to ask you, how are you doing? Madam He still had half a month before his birthday, if he could make Shen Qi make a fool of himself on his birthday, and make the entire He Family hate it, that would be for the best! Standing guard over so many guests, he had exposed the shameful truth about Shen Qi. Tsk tsk, I want to see how Madam He can protect this woman! "


    Cheng Tian Ji stared fixedly at Cui Yue Lan.


    He had never liked this woman before, and now he hated her even more. Ah, no, he was begi


    ing to hate her now.


    How disgusting, to have such a self-righteous look.


    Although he had only met Shen Qi a few times, that girl had always been calm andposed.


    Compared to the two of them, Cheng Tian Ji also felt that He Yi Ning was a man with a brain.


    Only a fool would choose a woman like Cui Yue Lan, right?


    "Sorry, this is my problem, I know what I''m doing. And I''m not obliged to report to you. " Cheng Tian Ji replied in a neither soft nor hard ma


    er, "If Sister You wants to ask me, just contact me. If it wasn''t for Sister You''s intentions, I''m sorry, I have nothing to say. "


    "You ??" Seeing Cheng Tian Ji''s attitude, Cui Yue Lan was simply about to explode with anger!


    How could a mere dog of the Mrs. He order her around?


    "If Miss Cui has nothing else, I won''t keep youpany. There are a lot of things to do in the shop." Cheng Tian Ji stood up, ready to drive them away.


    How could Cui Yue Lan endure this anger?


    To be humiliated in front of Shen Qi, to be wronged in front of He Yi Ning, to be cautious and humble in front of Mrs. He, was she also going to be wronged in front of this ridiculous Cheng Tian Ji?


    Cui Yue Lan immediately pointed at Cheng Tian Ji''s nose and cursed: "Cheng Tian Ji, don''t give me face and refuse to give it back! "You are just ackey of mine, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    Cheng Tian Ji''s face suddenly changed.


    The peaceful aura around his body disappeared in an instant, and his eyes turned malicious as killing intent appeared in his eyes, "Is that so? I am a dog of the Sister You? "


    Cui Yue Lan instinctively winced, but with the temper of a young miss, she could not hold it in for a while. She held her neck up and scolded: "What did you think? How important do you think you are? I came to personally point out to you that this is your good fortune! What? What are you staring at? I want you to do something. Do you believe that I''ll tell my parents right now? "


    When Cheng Tian Ji heard this, his pupils intensely shrank.


    The next second, the killing intent in his body vanished.


    In the bottom of his heart, Cui Yue Lan had already typed the word "die".


    If not for Mrs. He You Qin Yue, he would definitely have killed this woman.


    He owed a debt of gratitude to the Mrs. He, and he was even one of the people who promoted him. He could not make things difficult for the Mrs. He.


    But that didn''t mean he was going to suffer this anger.


    He had the most methods to deal with women.


    "Is that so? "I understand." Cheng Tian Ji looked at Cui Yue Lan indifferently: "Can you leave now?"


    "Humph!" When Cui Yue Lan saw that Cheng Tian Ji had retracted his killing intent, she thought that she had frightened the other party, and immediately becamecent, "You are merely a lowly dog, yet you dare to be against me! Let me warn you, deal with Shen Qi as soon as possible! I want to see Shen Qi''s joke and miserable ending on Madam He! If you dare to screw it up, see how I''ll let mom take care of you! "


    Throwing these words down, Cui Yue Lan did not look at Cheng Tian Ji anymore, and turned to leave with a haughty expression.


    Looking at Cui Yue Lan''s back figure, Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes surged with killing intent.


    Although he relied on other methods toplete the mission, but don''t forget, his essence is a killer.


    He didn''tck the skills of other assassins either.


    This Cui Yue Lan had best always been You Qin Yue''s treasure in his heart.


    Otherwise...


    As for Shen Qi, who was on the other side, he was also entangled by a small trouble.


    Mrs. He who had disguised himself fell to the ground as Shen Qi drove by, her body constantly twisting in pain.


    Shen Qi jumped in shock, thinking that she had hit someone, she quickly got off the car and said: "Sorry, Madam, I''ll call the police right now! It''s my responsibility, and I''m not going to get away with it. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi took out her phone to make an emergency call.


    Mrs. He grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist and said: "No need, no need to call the police! I just bumped into it. I don''t need to go to the hospital. "


    Shen Qi hurriedly said, "Let''s go to the hospital to take a look. If we were to bump into something ??"


    Mrs. He rejected him tly: "No need, since you are apologetic to me, you can give me a million! You drove such a good car, so it shouldn''t be a problem for you topensate me a million yuan, right? "


    At this time, a lot of people had surrounded them and they happened to hear the conversation between Shen Qi and the other party.


    The surrounding people immediately understood that this was a porcin vase!


    Someone reminded Shen Qi, "Miss, this is not right. It''s better if you call the police!"


    The others all chimed in.


    Mrs. He asked: What are you all causing? I was hit by her! Shouldn''t she bepensated? "


    The surrounding crowd could not bear to watch any longer: "Even thatdy did not say that she would not pay? Didn''t they say to call the police and bring you to the hospital for an examination? You clearly fell down on your own, but you had to me it on ady! Do you really think that I''m so young that I can be easily bullied? "


    Mrs. Hepletely ignored the bystanders and said to Shen Qi: "Anyway, you bumped into me, so you want topensate me!"


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, Mrs. He suddenly burst into tears. Husband went early, I pulled a child and a woman by myself, early in the morning, greedy for money for them to study, who would have thought that my daughter, who just entered university, would have discovered leukemia! I was run over by someone as heartless as you, is there still justice? "


    Shen Qi sighed, crouched down and said patiently: "Auntie, I didn''t say I would ignore you, but that one million is really impossible. I don''t have that much cash on me. If I really hit you, I''ll take responsibility for the whole thing, no matter how much it costs, I''ll take responsibility for the whole thing. So let''s go to the hospital and check it out, shall we? "


    "No need! Just give the money! A million? What about five hundred thousand? Not five hundred thousand, what about two hundred thousand? " Mrs. He was a shrew.


    This was one of thepulsory courses for assassins, and that was acting.


    Furthermore, she was wearing a disguise on both of them, so Shen Qi did not recognize her.


    Shen Qi sighed: "So, Auntie, you crashed into my car because of money? My car has a car recorder. If you insist, we''ll have to go to the police and exin everything. "


    "Forget it, One Hundred Thousand Dors, do you have any One Hundred Thousand Dors?" Mrs. He waved his hand and said, "There can''t be any less!"


    The surrounding crowd instantly booed.


    There was no doubt that this was shing porcin!


    He could even bargain with her!


    Shen Qi had a helpless look on her face.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital?" Shen Qi sighed: "If anything happens, are you sure you won''t look for me?"


    "I''m not looking for him!" Mrs. He insisted.


    "Fine." Shen Qi nodded her head, she retrieved a paper bag from the carriage and handed it over to the Mrs. He: "This is one hundred and fifty thousand, the One Hundred Thousand Dors is yourpensation for being scared just now. The other Fifty Thousand Yuan is the money I donated to your daughter to treat her illness. I only have so much cash on me. I hope your daughter will soon recover. "


    The surrounding crowd immediately went into an uproar. "Little girl, why are you so good to a swindler?"


    Shen Qi answered firmly: "I believe that humans have karma. When I do good, I try to do good. I just want peace of mind and no questions about where Ie from. Simrly, if someone were to squander the good intentions of others, they would be punished. It was not that the time was not right. I would rather believe that she had chosen porcin and deceit in order to save her daughter. She also did not want to maliciously guess people''s intentions. In this world, we still need positive energy. I just want a clear conscience. "


    Shen Qi''s words resounded powerfully.


    Yes, you don''t ask for the provenance of doing good.


    He only wished for peace of mind.


    He just wanted to have a clear conscience.


    However, if someone squandered our kindness, he would be punished.


    It was not that he didn''t want to report, but that the time was not right yet.


    Shen Qi left behind the one hundred and fifty thousand people before turning around and driving away.


    Mrs. He also quickly left the ce with the one hundred and fifty thousand that Shen Qi gave him.


    Removing his disguise, he dialed Cheng Tian Ji''s number: "I just tested Shen Qi, and he really is a person with bad intentions. "Good heavens, you can pack the now."

 Chapter 271

    Would you mind if I were a killer


    Cheng Tian Ji had just met Cui Yue Lan, and now that he heard the words of the Mrs. He, the bottom of his heart instinctively refused.


    However, he had followed the Mrs. He for so many years that he had already learned to hide his emotions.


    The Mrs. He continued to speak, "There is only half a month until the day of the old mistress'' 80th birthday. On such an important day, pulling Shen Qi down from the divine altar is the most appropriate choice. "Tianji, you are my trusted subordinate, I trust you!"


    Cheng Tian Ji then answered: "Sister You, I will handle this matter myself."


    The Mrs. He asked in shock: "Heavencraft, why do you say that? Didn''t you say that this matter is certain to happen? "


    Cheng Tian Ji calmly replied: "I want to see clearly what Shen Qi really is like."


    Mrs. He was speechless.


    At this time, the Mrs. He still didn''t know that Cui Yue Lan had already gone to look for Cheng Tian Ji.


    If not for Cui Yue Lan''s matter, Cheng Tian Ji would have been finished off today.


    It was obvious that if Cui Yue Lan really became You Qin Yue''s daughter-inw, his future days would not be easy.


    But after going through Cui Yue Lan''s ruckus, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly calmed down.


    He did not want to spend the days in the future with Cui Yue Lan''sckeys full of scolding and scolding.


    The Mrs. He quickly calmed down and said, "Alright, I respect your decision."


    After hanging up, Cheng Tian Ji quickly called Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi? Are you free? "I''m in a very bad mood. Can youe over for a moment?"


    Shen Qi was shopping outside, and upon hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, she immediately replied: "Alright, I''ll go find you."


    After hanging up, Shen Qi felt that Cheng Tian Ji''s voice was weird, did something really happen to him?


    Shen Qi did not hesitate and drove over.


    When he arrived at Cheng Tian Ji''s shop, he saw that it was closed.


    Wasn''t this the begi


    ing of business?


    Why did he suddenly close down?


    Did something happen?


    Shen Qi directly went to the second floor. There was no one around, so she went to the third floor.


    In that particr room, he found Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji hugged his knees and sat by the window, staring at the street outside in a daze.


    Shen Qi slowly walked over. Just as she was about to speak, Cheng Tian Ji had already opened her mouth and said: "You''re here."


    Shen Qi sat in front of Cheng Tian Ji and said, "Mn."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled at Shen Qi.


    He really didn''t hate being together with Shen Qi.


    Rather than calling this a mission, it was more urate to say that he wanted to find Shen Qi and have a good chat with him.


    Even without saying anything, it was enough for them to just sit there quietly.


    Shen Qi was very calm and collected, she was not going to bber like a petty person.


    This was all thanks to her elective course in international etiquette. In addition, she had a calm and collected personality, so she gave people a veryfortable feeling.


    If it was said that Cheng Tian Ji was a warm-hearted man, then Shen Qi was definitely considered a warm-hearted woman.


    Even the central air-conditioning needs to be repaired. As a warm-hearted man, there are also times of sadness and vulnerability.


    At this moment, it was as if only Shen Qi, who was also of the warm color category, was able to cure his sadness.


    "Would you like some?" Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi gently, and raised his hand to point at the rows and rows of treasures on the wine rack.


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded and said: "Alright, let''s have a cup of tea then."


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji poured Shen Qi a cup of tea.


    Shen Qi lifted it up with both hands and lightly took a sip.


    "Xiao Qi." Cheng Tian Ji said softly, his eyebrows drooping and his face full of loneliness.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi looked up at him with a questioning gaze.


    "Have you ever doubted my identity?" Cheng Tian Ji asked softly.


    "Yes." Shen Qi answered very honestly.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s reply, Cheng Tian Ji couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "What an honest girl, you don''t even know how to lie."


    "What about you now? Do you still doubt it? " Cheng Tian Ji continued to ask.


    "Yes." Shen Qi replied indifferently: "However, I am willing to believe that you won''t hurt me."


    "Oh?" Cheng Tian Ji looked up at Shen Qi in shock.


    Shen Qiughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are the little big brother or not, when you revealed those matters from back then, I was thinking that the truth was no longer important. The important thing is that you fulfilled my dream and made me fulfill my promise from eighteen years ago. My life now is very good, very satisfactory. The encounter eighteen years ago had been like a dream. The promise I made in my dreams has now been fulfilled, and it has finally be something important. "


    "Is that so?" Cheng Tian Ji smiled, Shen Qi was indeed different from other women.


    She was very generous. She knew how to advance and retreat. She knew how to be grateful. She also knew how to make choices.


    "To you, did my appearance fulfill your wish back then? If eighteen years ago, you were waiting for someone, you were waiting for an answer, but you couldn''t. This will probably be a knot in your heart, right? That''s good. We untied each other''s hearts. As for whether it was that person or not, it might not be that important anymore. After all, we were still young at that time. " Shen Qi smiled and said, "So whether or not you were that year''s little big brother wasn''t that important. The important thing is, I hope that you and I can both have a happy life and untie the knots in our hearts. "


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi in shock: "These are your heartfelt words?"


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded solemnly.


    "Then, if I were to say that I am not an ordinary man, would you still think so?" Cheng Tian Ji asked.


    "How extraordinary?" Shen Qi asked.


    "For example ?? I am actually a killer, an existence that countless people despise. You still think of me as your little brother, and want to be my friend? " Cheng Tian Ji mustered up his courage and spoke out, "You know that killing is not a glorious profession, and it is also very dangerous. Aren''t you afraid of being implicated by me? "


    Shen Qi looked at Cheng Tian Ji in shock.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Shen Qi''s face, Cheng Tian Ji felt her chest suffocating.


    He had never felt bad about his career before.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was not worthy of Shen Qi.


    "You dislike me?" Cheng Tian Ji''s mood instantly became very downcast.


    "No ??" I do think it''s amazing. " Shen Qi opened his eyes wide and said with a face full of surprise, "I thought this profession was extremely high and mighty, and would never show itself in front of ordinary people. And then I suddenly saw a real killer, and I felt like magic. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s description, Cheng Tian Ji could not help butugh.


    Her reaction was indeed very special.


    "No wonder Xiao Yi said that your feeling isn''t right." Shen Qi sighed and continued: "I thought she was overthinking it, I didn''t expect her intuition to be so good!"


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi silently. Her reaction was no longer special, but rather... Qing Qi...


    Shen Qi continued to speak excitedly: "Last time, Xiao Yi told me that she smelled something called danger from your body. I still don''t think it''s possible. If that''s the case, then I must properly ask for advice on cultivating this perception. "


    Cheng Tian Ji said with a depressed expression on his face, "I really don''t know if I should be happy or depressed at your reaction."


    Shen Qiughed out loud, "Then will you still be worried about me now?"


    Only then did Cheng Tian Jie back to his senses. Shen Qi had used such a method to ease his mood.


    What a considerate girl.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, "That won''t happen anymore. You won''t look down on me, so I''m relieved. "


    Shen Qi said solemnly: "Why do you look down on people? Sometimes, everyone''s birth wasn''t something that they could decide themselves. What we can do is not to feel inferiority, but to do better in our ce. I am, and so are you. Right? "


    "The way youfort me is quite special." Cheng Tian Jiughed.


    "Because I want to be your friend forever." Shen Qi said while beaming: "I have already received love, so I am more looking forward to friendship!"


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi emotionally: "You''re looking forward to being my friend?"


    "Why not? It''s sofortable being with you. " Shen Qi retorted: "It''s because I''m not good enough, don''t you like being friends with me?"


    How could she not be good enough?


    She was really too good! Compared to that Cui Yue Lan, it was simply countless times better!


    He Yi Ning was so lucky!


    He had picked the real jewellery!


    Shen Qi looked at Cheng Tian Ji seriously and said: "I''m very happy that you would think of me when you''re unhappy. That''s why I feel that my life is worth it."


    Cheng Tian Ji was moved once again.


    "It''s toote to know you." Cheng Tian Ji said softly.


    "No!" We met eighteen years ago! " Shen Qi said while beaming.


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenly had an impulse to tell Shen Qi that he was not the little big brother that Shen Qi was looking for.


    He was just an impostor.


    He was just a killer, executioner, and bastard that used this lie to deceive her!


    But he couldn''t say.


    Not only could he not say it, he had to protect this secret with all his might.


    However, if he were to make a move against Shen Qi again, he really wouldn''t be able to continue.


    He even felt that if he really did something to Shen Qi, he would not be able to face Shen Qi''s usation and injured expression.


    He really did not want to hurt Shen Qi.


    Even though this was his mission.


    For the first time, he wanted to end this mission.


    Even if he had to bear the consequences of being scolded or even punished by You Qin Yue, he did not want to continue doing this.


    Such a kind and cute girl, as long as she had brains, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, right?


    Cheng Tian Jiforted himself.


    But, what about the Sister You?


    How should he respond?


    That Cui Yue Lan, how did she enter the Sister You''s eyes?


    She actually wanted to marry such a woman to her son?


    Shen Qi was such a good woman, yet he couldn''t see her good?


    If therees a day when Shen Qi is truly excluded by the He Family, no matter how much he tries, he will bring her along and fly far away!


    Shen Qi suddenly changed the subject: "Hmm? "Oh right, you still haven''t said why you''re in a bad mood today."

 Chapter 272

    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly: "I was scolded today, I was just a dog."


    Shen Qi immediately said in indignation: "Who is it! This was too wicked! How can you say that about others? "


    "Don''t ask about that. Anyway, after talking to you, I feel a lot better. Thank you, Xiao Qi. " Cheng Tian Jiughed and said: "Those people that can be friends with you, are all very happy."


    Shen Qi smirked: "Are you praising yourself for being fortunate?"


    The two of them looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    After bidding farewell to Cheng Tian Ji, Shen Qi drove away.


    Shen Qi called right after she left: "How is it? Did you get the picture? Did you get the video? Can you ruin Shen Qi''s reputation? "


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, Cheng Tian Ji felt a wave of disgust, but she had no choice but to answer: "No, Shen Qi is very cautious towards me, if I act rashly, it would be easy to alert the enemy."


    As expected, Cui Yue Lan couldn''t hold back anymore and scolded Cheng Tian Ji profusely, "Mom said you can be relied on! I don''t think she can be relied on at all! It''s just a dog, but it can''t even do such a thing! Are you going to eat for nothing with all that money every year? "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s tone became colder and colder: "Miss Cui, please rify it, themission I obtained was earned by myself, and not by Sister You! On the contrary, I have to pay a certain amount of management fee to the Sister You! "Please understand the situation!"


    "Hmph, no matter what, you are my mother''s dog, isn''t that the truth?" Cui Yue Lan started cursing unrestrainedly, "There are more than ten days, you handle it! If you can''t let Shen Qi lose face in Madam He, and be kicked out of the family, you better wait to be expelled by my mother! "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s patience was exhausted, he did not even bother to reply and directly hung up.


    Cui Yue Lan did not think that a small killer would dare to hang up on her. She was so angry that she almost went crazy on the spot.


    Cui Yue Lan''s hand that was raised up high very quickly dropped down.


    This was the difference between Cui Yue Lan and Feng Ke Xin.


    Cui Yue Lan only knew how to be obedient, while Feng Ke Xin only knew how to be young miss.


    Cui Yue Lan immediately dialed Mrs. He''s number, and reported to Cheng Tian Ji ruthlessly, "Mom, what''s going on with that Cheng Tian Ji? I just called him to ask how he was doing, and he gave me a good scolding. "Wu wu wu, mom, he bullied me!"


    Mrs. He was surprised: "Destiny scolded you? Impossible! He had always had a good temper. Is there some kind of misunderstanding? "


    Hearing that the Mrs. He was speaking up for Cheng Tian Ji, Cui Yue Lan became more and more unsatisfied with the Mrs. He.


    She turned to her son.


    Protecting Cheng Tian Ji was nothing.


    Could it be that in her heart, Cheng Tian Ji was more important than her?


    Although Cui Yue Lan was dissatisfied in her heart, she was trying her best to use Cheng Tian Ji of his crime, "Moreover, he even cursed at me, saying that he''s not the young miss of He Family, on what basis should I order him around? Mom, is Cheng Tian Ji going to deal with me like this just because my surname is not Cui and my surname is not He? Mom, go ask him if she''s being rude to me. "


    Mrs. He had a headache: "Enough, Lan Lan, stop messing around! Lucky is my best man. He always knows what to do. He won''t scold you. "


    Cui Yue Lan immediately screamed: "Mom, then what you''re saying is, I''m framing him! Is it my fault? "


    Mrs. He''s voice turned cold as he said, "Enough, stop messing around!"


    Mrs. He rarely lost his temper, but when he did, everyone had to behave themselves.


    Cui Yue Lan did not dare to make a sound.


    Cui Yue Lan thought: As expected, she''s not her own mother. Justining to her about Cheng Tian Ji, she had already shown herself! If only her parents did not die to save He Guo Xiang! As expected, she was the one who gave birth to him! If it was his own mother, she wouldn''t throw a tantrum at him over a Cheng Tian Ji!


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s silence, Mrs. He''s voice became gentle, and continued: "I watched this child, Heavencraft, grow up, and I know his temperament the best. You are my daughter, and he will not speak ill of you even on my ount. You''re just angry with him because his mission is too slow. You can rest assured that good fortune will know what to do. "


    Since the Mrs. He had already said so, what else could Cui Yue Lan do? She could only respond with a few sentences before hanging up.


    The more he thought about it after hanging up, the angrier he got. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt.


    Cui Yue Lan grabbed her bag angrily and left her house, heading straight for the biggest bar there.


    She needed to vent now! Vent!


    It was a fierce release!


    Thenterns were being lit. It was time for the night stadium to open.


    Once Cui Yue Lan entered the bar, she ordered a table full of wine.


    Many people saw Cui Yue Lan spending so much money like it was nothing, and took the initiative to pester him: "Princess, do you need a Knight to help you?"


    Cui Yue Lan raised her eyes and looked over.


    Coincidentally, the man who took the initiative to approach them looked a little like Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cui Yue Lan had a stomach full of anger in the first ce, now that sshe saw that this man looked like Cheng Tian Ji, he immediately had ns to change her anger.


    Cui Yue Lan took out a stack of bills from her wallet and pped it on the table, then said: "Today, I am satisfied with my service, this money will be yours."


    When the other party saw that Cui Yue Lan was really Big Sister Xu, she was overjoyed. She immediately kneeled in front of Cui Yue Lan, raised her hands and continuously pinched Cui Yue Lan''s legs, served him very well.


    Cui Yue Lan squinted her eyes in enjoyment: "Not bad, not bad, I''ll leave it to you tonight."


    The man worked even harder.


    He was either pouring wine for Cui Yue Lan or continuously introducing him to the other wines here.


    Cui Yue Lan was overjoyed at being served, and immediately waved her hand: "Alright, buy all of them! Buy them all! "


    The man was overjoyed and quickly paid the bill.


    The ttered Cui Yue Lan, all sorts of ttering.


    Cui Yue Lan instantly pinched the man''s chin, and said fiercely: "You are only a dog, yet you dare to treat me like this! Now you have to do whatever I tell you to do? "


    The other party saw that Cui Yue Lan seemed to be slightly drunk and immediately replied, "Yes, yes, I am just a dog! As long as you are satisfied. "


    Hearing that, Cui Yue Lan immediatelyughed out loud.


    The man looked towards the door and made a hand gesture.


    The man immediately threw the medicinal bag between his fingers into the wine cup, held it up to Cui Yue Lan''s mouth and said: "Princess, I''ll apany you to drink!"


    Cui Yue Lan raised her hands and drank it all in one go!


    The man saw that he hadpleted his task and immediately left.


    Not long after, Cui Yue Lan suddenly felt her entire body getting hot and dry. Subconsciously, she felt that something was wrong and stumbled towards the washroom.


    She went into the bathroom, followed by four men.


    Cui Yue Lan realized that the four of them were talking at a loss for words. "Who are you? Why did she follow in? This is thedies'' restroom! "


    "You drank too much, we came to take care of you." A man stretched out his hand to support Cui Yue Lan.


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan suddenly felt the temperature of her entire body instantly rise, and subconsciously wrapped herself around this man: "Ah, it''s so hot, I''m so hot!"


    "What a coquettish hoof!" The man startedughing and scolding and said to the other three, "Brothers, since we have the money, let''s do it beautifully! Remember to avoid the faces of these brothers when you take the photos! "


    With that, the man carried Cui Yue Lan and left the washroom.


    Not far from the bar was the hotel.


    The room had been opened a long time ago.


    Just like that, the four men openly brought Cui Yue Lan into the hotel room, and threw him onto the bed. With a ripping sound, they stripped her clothes clean.


    After positioning Cui Yue Lan, they started to take photos.


    The four men went through a lot and finally got all the pictures.


    The photos were stored in the memory card and, as per his agreement with the other party, the card was ced in a designated safe at the front desk of the hotel.


    The four of them had their money in the safe.


    The four of them immediately left with their money, beaming with joy.


    They like this job!


    Not only did he y with a beautiful woman for nothing, he even obtained so much money for nothing!


    If only such good things could happen often in the future.


    After these people left, a ghost-like figure appeared in front of the safe and quickly opened it. He took the memory card from the safe and quickly disappeared.


    But what awaited Cui Yue Lan was aplete mess with frightening consequences.


    Until the afternoon of the second day, when Cui Yue Lan finally woke up drowsily.


    The moment Cui Yue Lan opened her eyes, she suddenly let out a scream of despair!


    Where is this ce?


    This was not the ce she lived!


    Why was the room filled with a strange smell?


    Why was her body so sore?


    Why was she covered in traces of having been in love?


    What was going on!?


    Cui Yue Lan rushed into the bathroom in disbelief. After seeing her in the bathroom mirror with a mess all over, Cui Yue Lan felt like she was struck by lightning and leaned against the wall, unable to move.


    What should he do?


    She was no longer clean.


    How could she marry He Yi Ning?


    No, they absolutely could not let He Yi Ning know of this!


    Absolutely not!


    Cui Yue Lan covered her mouth with all her might, not allowing herself to make even the slightest sound!


    He mustn''t let anyone know about what happenedst night!


    Just treat it as a nightmare!


    Just then, the phone suddenly rang. Cui Yue Lan reacted instinctively and almost threw his phone out!


    But she finally calmed down and answered the phone. "Hello, Mom, what is it?"


    Mrs. He asked: Where did you gost night? Why don''t you go home and make a phone call? "


    Cui Yue Lan groaned in her heart. Crap, I forgot about this!


    No, I have to find an excuse, I definitely ca


    ot let Mrs. He know that she has been vited!

 Chapter 273

    "Ah, I forgot! I... Last night, I... Last night... Sleeping in the car. " Cui Yue Lan lied and said, "Because I was in a bad mood, I drank some alcohol. "But, I''m fine. I''ve asked a friend to do some maintenance today. Mom, I''ll tell you about it when I get back."


    The Mrs. He did not suspect anything else, and said: "Alright, have fun and rx with your friends. When your fatheres over in a few days, we''ll officially return to the He Family. "


    "Yes, I understand." Cui Yue Lan hurriedly replied, "Thank you, mother."


    Mrs. He hung up the phone, while Cui Yue Lan stood there in a daze, looking at her body in the mirror, she felt disgusted.


    Her previously wless and well-developed body was now covered with kisses and traces of lovemaking. Cui Yue Lan didn''t even know which man had slept with herst night.


    All she remembered was that four men had gone into the bathroom with her before she passed out.


    Wait a minute, why are there four men specifically following her to the bathroom?!


    That ss of wine!


    There was a problem!


    Who is it?


    Who was trying to destroy her?


    This was clearly a premeditated n!


    The other party wanted to destroy her!


    Right now, the person who wanted to destroy her the most was Shen Qi, right?


    Could it be that Shen Qi told them to do this?


    Yes, it must be!


    As long as he destroyed her, Cui Yue Lan would be able to secure the throne of the He Family''s Young Na


    y!


    Shen Qi, Shen Qi!


    I''m not done with you!


    How dare you destroy me!


    I will make you suffer a vengeance a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Cui Yue Lan''s anger had finally reached its peak, and crazily smashed into the room!


    She was destroyed, destroyed by Shen Qi!


    She wanted revenge!


    She must take revenge!


    She wanted to destroy Shen Qi as well!


    To let Shen Qi live a life worse than death!


    After Cui Yue Lan finished venting her anger, she quickly calmed down.


    She couldn''t appear in front of everyone these few days!


    He had to wait for the traces on his body to disappear before he coulde back!


    After thinking it through, Cui Yue Lan did not hesitate and quickly left the hotel, found her car, and went to the bank to retrieve arge amount of cash, before driving away from City H.


    Cui Yue Lan told everyone that she was going to find her friends to y, and refused to admit where she went.


    Mrs. He was busy preparing for home with He Guo Xiang these few days, she had no time to bother with her. Since she had money, she could go whenever she wanted.


    He Yi Ning didn''t have time to care about her either. He still wanted to follow his own wife and take charge of his gra


    y''s 80th birthday.


    He Guo Xiang hadn''t returned to the country in the past few days, so he had nothing to do with Cui Yue Lan.


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan left H City silently.


    The only person who knew the reason why Cui Yue Lan left H City was probably only one person.


    Not long after Cui Yue Lan left, Wen Yi Bo ran over frantically to find Shen Qi and He Yi Ning for help.


    Jinghua Manor Wen Yi Bo hade here who knows how many times, but this time, he was so anxious that he wanted to directly rush into the two people''s bedrooms to look for them.


    When Shen Qi heard that Wen Yi Bo hade, he immediately came over to greet him. "What''s going on? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The moment Wen Yi Bo saw Shen Qi, he immediately rushed forward and grabbed onto Shen Qi''s shoulders, shaking him all over: "Xiao Qi, you have to help me! I can only beg you now! "


    Shen Qi was dazzled by her actions, and said: "Stop, stop! If this continued, his mind would be filled with cement! Tell me! What happened? "


    Before Wen Yi Bo could reply, He Yi Ning slowly walked down the stairs and said: "If I''m not wrong, then Liu Yi will not answer his call."


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, "I thought it was something big. You haven''t eaten, have you? Let''s eat together. We were just preparing for di


    er. "


    Wen Yi Bo was suddenly anxious: "What di


    er are you eating! Hurry and contact Liu Yi! She''s in this city by himself, and there''s no way to contact her at all.


    Shen Qi looked at Wen Yi Bo strangely: "What are you worried about? Do you think that the battle prowess of an ordinary man would beparable to hers? No, that''s not right. A few days ago, didn''t you say that Little Yi was a man''s wife, the type who would fight to the death? Why are you in such a hurry today? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s face immediately flushed red.


    He Yi Ningughed softly. His phoenix eyes were brimming withughter as he said, "I''m fine. Xiao Qi, call Xiaoyi and ask if she came for di


    er. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said happily: "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s call her over to eat!"


    Shen Qi looked at Wen Yi Bo and said: "Then you must tell me what you and Xiao Yi said first, if not I will not give you this number."


    Wen Yi Bo''s face instantly flushed red.


    He Yi Ning leisurely sat on the sofa and said: "What I want to know is, when we were at Fan Sheng Fan Li''s house the other day, what happened in your room!"


    Shen Qi''s curiosity was piqued, and she could not help but say: "That''s right, I really want to know too!"


    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "Can you not ask about it?"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning shook their heads at the same time: "No!"


    Wen Yi Bo held his breath: "Do you two need to be like this?"


    Shen Qi burst outughing, and said: "Don''t worry about whether we are husband and wife or not, let me ask you, when Xiao Yi left that day, his expression was not right, tell me, what happened in your room?"


    He Yi Ning also followed: "Don''t try to get away with it! If the answer isn''t satisfactory, we won''t help! "


    Wen Yi Bo held his breath, blinked his eyes, and said while covering his face: "Alright, I''ll say. However, you must definitely not tell Fan Sheng Fan Li, or else my illustrious name will bepletely ruined! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning suddenlyughed strangely.


    The two of them looked at each other. Theirughs were so loud that it would make anyone''s hair stand on end.


    Wen Yi Bo did not clearly see the smile on the two''s face, and continued: "Didn''t you two overhear it when we were in the room that day?"


    "I only heard the first half, not the second half." He Yi Ning answered loudly, with a look of "what can I do" on his face, as if he had just eavesdropped on him.


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, and said: "After you all left, Iid on the bed together with Xiao Yi. Then she calmly asked if I was happy to lie to her. I replied, unhappy. Why not? she asked. I looked down at my own. Then, she also looked around ?? "


    Shen Qi: "Pfft ??"


    He Yi Ning: "Pfft ?? And then! "


    Wen Yi Bo covered his face with both hands: "Ol ''Two is up! Xiao Yi''s expression seemed very interesting! I quickly exined that this was an instinctive reaction, but it didn''t mean that I was serious. However, when she became angry, he turned around and was about to leave. I reached out to pull her back, but the bed was too soft. I lost my bnce and pushed Little Yi down once again. This time, I really want to die. It seems like I stole her first kiss. "


    Shen Qi: "Pfft ??"


    He Yi Ningughed till he fell, "Hahahahaha... And then! "


    "I saw that it wasn''t good, so I subconsciously said something. I said, how about I take responsibility for you?" "In any case, since you''re unmarried, I''m not ??" Wen Yi Bo covered his face. "When I said it out, I realized that I said the opposite. I should say that you''re not married!"


    Shen Qi: "Pfft ??"


    He Yi Ning wasughing so hard that tears almost flew out. "You finally have the sense to get married!"


    Wen Yi Bo continued to cover his face: "Go, go, do you still want to listen?"


    "Listen." Shen Qi and He Yi Ning nodded their heads at the same time, "What happened next?"


    "When I said that, we both froze. "I wanted to get up, but ?? but my underwear is hanging on my waist ??" Wen Yi Bo felt that he had experienced the biggest embarrassing thing in his life: "I didn''t even dare to stand up when I thought about it, I didn''t know what was wrong with me. The two of us were stu


    ed again. And then I said something very stupid! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at Wen Yi Bo in anticipation.


    Heavens, they had actually missed such an exciting scene!


    No wonder Xiao Yi''s expression that night was so strange!


    So in the room, there was actually such an interesting follow-up event!


    However, they were now even more looking forward to see what kind of stupid things Wen Yi Bo had said!


    Wen Yi Bo''s EQ was actually quite high. At the same time, he had dated a lot of popr online girlfriends, and all of them were well-behaved, never daring to cause trouble.


    But it was also strange. Ever since he met Liu Yi, his EQ and IQ had both dropped to the freezing point.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s eyes that were filled with anticipation, he had already cultivated so much that no des could pierce through his face, and directly said: "Let me tell her, are you satisfied with my size?"


    Shen Qi: "Pfft ??"


    He Yi Ning: "Pfft ??"


    The two people hiding behind the sofa said, "Puff ??"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately became alert and stood up to see that Fan Sheng Fan Li was rolling on the ground while hiding andughing behind the sofa.


    "Aiyee, I''m dying ofughter! "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I''m going tough until my stomach hurts!" Fan Shengughed until tears fell from his eyes.


    "I can''t do it either! Heavens, I really regret not having a monitoring system installed in my room! I actually missed such amon part! " Fan Li followed and said: "I suddenly feel so cute!"


    Cute your grandpa!


    Why were they here?


    Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning with murderous eyes.


    He Yi Ning said i


    ocently: "I also don''t know why they hid behind the sofa the moment they arrived, and didn''t even answer after they did. However, when you came in, you should have been able to see them! "


    I saw a ghost!


    He was burning with anxiety. It would be strange if he could see anyone else!


    Shen Qi alsoughed while holding her stomach and rolling around on the sofa, whileughing and wiping her tears, and said: "And then?"


    When Wen Yi Bo saw this, Fan Sheng Fan Li also heard it. He simply said it in a straightforward ma


    er: "Then, Little Yi said in all seriousness that she wants to go back to look at the resources first before telling me that he''s satisfied or not. Then, she''ll rush out without even looking back! When I saw that she was going to run away, I could only grab a set of Fan Sheng''s clothes and chase after her. You know the rest! , you have all heard the joke, hurry up and call Xiaoyi! "

 Chapter 274

    Shen Qiughed until she was helpless, wiping her tears, and said: Then, did you catch up to me that day?


    Wen Yi Bo replied, "Of course we caught up, but the atmosphere between us is really weird."


    How could it not be weird?


    You want to marry Liu Yi?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li rolled onto the sofa,ughing so hard he couldn''t catch his breath and asked: "Then what happened today that you couldn''t contact anyone?"


    Wen Yi Bo rubbed his hands and replied: "I sent her a message, and asked her how are her views on the resources? Do you think that I am actually more arrogant than those resources? "


    Shen Qi: "Pfft ??"


    He Yi Ning: "Pfft ??"


    Fan Sheng: "Pfft ??"


    Fan Li: "Pfft ??"


    Countless of assistants and servants from the Jinghua Manor came over, "Pfft ??"


    Shen Qi pointed at Wen Yi Bo, but was unable to say anything, and could only roll around whileughing.


    Seeing that everyone wasughing so shamelessly, Wen Yi Bo was immediately unhappy. "Hey hey hey, are you really my friends? I only made a fool of myself because of you! "


    Shen Qi wiped her tears and said: Then, let me ask you! You''re not really going to be with Yee, are you? Why else would you ask her that? "


    Wen Yi Bo said to Shen Qi very seriously: "Although she is a male gra


    y, she is still a woman in essence! And I also found out that it''s not a bad thing for a woman to have strength. At least she had the ability to protect herself! You always get bullied when you''re outside. But little Yi isn''t afraid anymore! "


    Shen Qi tsk-tsked and said: "Yayaya, you aren''t called a male na


    y, you''re even calling me Xiao Yi! It looks like you have been conquered by Little Yi! "


    Wen Yi Bo blushed and replied in embarrassment: "I just think that she is very special."


    It was indeed very special!


    To be able to make Wen Yi Bo of the National Hubby fall into such a predicament, this was definitely a piece of history!


    It''s hard to not have a deep memory, right?


    However, the two of them did seem to be quitepatible with each other!


    They were all so handsome!


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Since he''s honest and open-minded, why don''t you help him for a bit?"


    Shen Qi nodded, she took the phone from the butler and dialed Liu Yi''s number: "Xiao Yi, do you want toe to Jinghua Manor to eat?"


    Liu Yi sighed, and asked: "Is Wen Yi Bo at your side? If he''s here, I won''t be going. "


    Shen Qi endured herughter and replied: "Yeah, he was begging me to call you right now."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Wen Yi Bo hurriedly made a begging gesture and expression.


    Shen Qi endured herughter and continued: "Little Yi, how did he offend you? so much so that you ignore him. "


    Liu Yi sighed on the phone, and said: "Who knows if there''s something wrong with this man''s brain? Ah, no, there had always been a hole in his brain. This hole was so big that there was no end to it! This morning, he sent me a red packet for no reason. I ignored him and he kept sending it until I replied to his message. I asked him what he wanted, and he asked if I was satisfied with his size? Buy Ga! How do I answer that? "Tell him not to bother me in the future if there''s nothing else!"


    Shen Qi could not hold back and burst outughing.


    Liu Yi sighed and said, "I knew you couldugh. Xiao Qi, I will stay in H City until the olddy''s birthday ends. During this period of time, don''t let Wen Yi Bo bother me anymore! I''m not interested in sissy. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi continued to chat for awhile before hanging up.


    Shen Qi said to Wen Yi Bo in all seriousness: "Xiao Yi said, I told you not to bother her anymore! I told you to keep looking for the inte. "


    Wen Yi Bo said in frustration, "How is that possible? My size is really good! How could she not be satisfied? "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Hey, hey, hey. The Xiao Qi is still here! "


    Wen Yi Bo nced at Shen Qi, and dispiritedly answered: "I treat Xiao Qi as my best friend, what is there to not say."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wiped his tears as he said, "Hey, hey, one, do you need our help?"


    "Don''te up with any rotten ideas and be satisfied!" Wen Yi Bo replied unhappily.


    He Yi Ning smiled and said, "It''s alright, in a few more days, Grandma''s birthday will definitelye. She is here on behalf of her godmother. "


    Ever since Xu Yun Xi had epted Shen Qi as her foster daughter, He Yi Ning had also been promoted to her son-inw.


    Then, on the Old Madam He''s birthday, Xu Yun Xi would definitely give Liu Yun a congrattory gift no matter what.


    Of course, even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to deliver it!


    What kind of reputation did the He Family have?


    Missing a gift?


    Only if there was a rtionship, would He Family ept this gift.


    Right now, because of their rtionship as children, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun had finally gotten involved with the He Family, so she let Liu Yie over to give them a birthday present.


    Liu Yi came to H City for this matter first and also for the matter of boxing.


    After all, boxing was what mattered to her.


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Wen Yi Bo sighed: "Looks like I won''t be able to see her today! It''s okay, I have patience! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head and said, "Yes, I will always see it when Grandmother wishes for her birthday. Come to think of it, we are about to enter La Yue''s door, and you guys are still not busy? "


    "There are people taking care of things in thepany. As bosses, if we have to do something, then we''ll die of exhaustion." Fan Sheng Fan Li replied: "So, don''t worry, we have plenty of time to watch the show."


    Wen Yi Bo red at them snappily. "At this time, you''re stillughing at me! I have fulfilled our bet! I have already confessed to Xiaoyi, so she can''t me me even if she doesn''t agree! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time: "Calcte! This bet was simply worth it! "


    Shen Qi shook her head speechlessly, she instructed the butler to begin serving the meal, and called Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li over to the dining hall to eat.


    Everyone was enjoying their meal.


    Although Shen Qi did not call him over, she really wanted to have a good chat with him and hear his thoughts.


    So on the second day, Shen Qi could not hold it in and went to Liu Yi''s ce to chat.


    Liu Yi was currently staying in a five-star hotel in the city center.


    It was very easy to find, Shen Qi found it immediately.


    Shen Qi knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Liu Yi lying t on the ground, continuously training with a dumbbell in his hand, he obediently sat by the side and waited for her to finish his training.


    Liu Yi soon finished his training and waved Shen Qi over. "Sit down first, I''m going to take a bath."


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    Liu Yi got up from the ground, and after doing a few pushups, he went to the bathroom and took a shower.


    The suite in this hotel was pretty good, although the price was very expensive, but everyone here wasn''t short on money.


    Liu Yi was extremely fast, he wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom and asked Shen Qi: "Why are you looking for me so urgently?"


    Shen Qi asked with a smile: "I just want to ask you, how do you see things?"


    Liu Yi immediately sneered, and said: "A sissy with no fighting capabilities! But, say, Xiao Qi, why are you asking this? "


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "Ah, the matter of being loyal to others! One asked me to ask what you think of him. "


    Liu Yi shook his fist and said: "I am not interested in a man that can fly with a single punch."


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi seriously and said: "Actually you misunderstood! Wen Yi Bo was not that weak. Really, he''s not a weakling. "


    "I don''t believe you." Liu Yi shook his head: "To most men and women, he might be okay. But in my eyes, he''s just a scum of the battlefield! "


    Shen Qi could not help but smile, "Actually, his horse riding and sword arts are very good. "As you know, horse riding has always been a noble sport. Since he was able to master horse riding, he has naturally been training it since she was young."


    Liu Yi did not deny everything that happened with Wen Yi Bo. He nodded and said: "Maybe. But so what? I don''t intend to climb to power in my entire life, but I really can''t do it for the sake of the three millionths of a meter! I feel a headache looking at how hard you''ve been working. "


    Shen Qi did not force Liu Yi: "That''s right, I also thought that it was very difficult, but I also felt that as long as Yi Ning and I love each other, no matter how difficult it was, it would still be worth it."


    "Right, only with love can you feel that it''s worth it." Liu Yi nodded and said, "So you can tell Wen Yi Bo that I don''t have any feelings for him, and tell him not to brush his existence in front of me anymore."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, the ss window behind him suddenly shattered and a figure rushed in!


    This sudden turn of events gave Shen Qi a huge shock!


    This was the twelfth floor!


    Who could fly in through the windows on the twelfth floor?


    Liu Yi''s reaction was even faster, as he directly pulled Shen Qi behind him, and assumed an offensive posture.


    Just like that, a man covered in blood rushed in. After taking a step, he copsed limply onto the ground!


    Just as Liu Yi was about to grab the barbell that he had used to exercise with, he immediately recognized the pale white face with his sharp eyes. He immediately grabbed onto Liu Yi''s arm and said: "Little Yi, don''t! That''s Cheng Tian Ji!


    Liu Yi was startled: "What?"


    Cheng Tian Ji? Wasn''t he a private baker?


    Why did they rush in from outside, covered in blood?


    Shen Qi quickly ran over, bent down to take a look, it was indeed Cheng Tian Ji!


    What happened to him?


    Why was there blood all over his body?


    Just as Shen Qi was about to reach out to touch Cheng Tian Ji, Liu Yi suddenly called out to him, "Don''t touch him recklessly. If his bones are broken, moving randomly will worsen his injuries! Let''s call the police and let the doctors handle this! "


    Shen Qi quickly replied, "No, we can''t call the police!"


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi in shock: "Why?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said solemnly: "He is actually not just a personal roasted shopkeeper, he ?? "He''s actually an assassin!"


    Liu Yi was also stu


    ed: How can this be?


    Shen Qi nodded solemnly.


    Liu Yi''s face suddenly changed, and said: "Xiao Qi, we ca


    ot stay in this room, quickly go to the front desk and open up another room, we will move to another room!"


    Shen Qi immediately took action, and quickly rushed to the front desk and found a room next door. Together with Liu Yi, he moved the bloodied Cheng Tian Ji into the next room. Then, Liu Yi informed the receptionist that she had identally smashed the window of the hotel and wouldpensate in full.

 Chapter 275

    The hotel''s attitude was also not bad, and quickly ced the bill on Liu Yi.


    All the things that left behind bloodstains were destroyed by Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi together.


    The following matter, would be left to Liu Yi.


    Because, Shen Qi really did not know how to take care of an injury that was covered in blood.


    Liu Yi fought boxing everyday, and saw blood every day. He was used to it.


    So Liu Yi removed the clothes on Cheng Tian Ji''s body, and wiped his entire body clean. Only then did he realize that he had seven or eight wounds, the heaviest being the one on his abdomen.


    Liu Yi said in a low voice: "Thankfully we don''t have gunshot wounds, otherwise we would be even more difficult to deal with. Xiao Qi, go to the pharmacy and buy some hemostatic bandages and anti-inmmatory medicine, and a few antibiotics. Given how severely injured he was, he was probably going to have a fever and buy some antipyretic drugs. Remember, don''t buy in a drugstore, buy separately in a different store. "


    Shen Qi immediately went to execute them, drove around a few ces, and returned with two big medicine boxes.


    There were some medicine that could be used to control medicine, but Shen Qi still asked the Xiaochun to prepare them for him.


    Xiaochun did not ask Shen Qi for these things as to what use they were, but when he passed them over to him, he said a few words meaningfully, "If Young Mistress has any trouble, pleasee and find me. In City H., there is no such thing as a He Family. "


    Shen Qi did not have much to exin, she could only nod her head, and return with the medicine box.


    When Shen Qi returned, Liu Yi had already cleaned up Cheng Tian Ji''s entire body.


    Cheng Tian Ji was still in aa.


    Shen Qi passed the medicine box to Liu Yi, and Liu Yi very skillfully applied the antidote and bandages on him, and also gave him an antibiotic shot.


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the side of the bed. She looked at Liu Yi''s agile hands and feet taking Cheng Tian Ji''s temperature, and said: "How did you get injured so easily?"


    Liu Yi said without lifting his head, "You still haven''t exined his identity!"


    Shen Qi was embarrassed and replied: "I just found out. He honestly told me that he is a killer. However, I didn''t ask too many questions. "No matter what he does, she must be a close personal friend of ours, right?"


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "No wonder I felt that something was amiss the first time I saw him. My sixth sense is really sharp. Only, I didn''t expect him to be a killer. The fact that he was injured so badly meant that he had failed a certain mission. That''s why we can''t call the police, because they must know that he''s injured and will definitely stay in the hospital. As long as we go over, we''ll be tricked. "


    Shen Qi said with lingering fear in her heart, "Thank goodness I had you. Otherwise, I would have done something stupid."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is all we can do for him. The rest depends on his vitality." Liu Yi sighed, then said: "However, have you mentioned about your rtionship with Cheng Tian Ji before?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I just feel like I can''t bring it up with Yi Ning. Think about it, there''s someone in his heart, too. It''s a thorn in my heart. As long as I think about it, he still can''t let that girl go, my heart will ache a little. If I told Yi Ning that I found my little brother, would he also have a thorn in his heart? We finally got together, and I don''t want to ruin the happiness and sweetness between us. "


    "But it doesn''t seem right to keep hiding it, right?" Liu Yi replied, "We''ll find out sooner orter."


    Shen Qi lowered her head and said: "At the very least, I''ll pass grandmother''s 80th birthday s. At this critical juncture, I don''t want to cause any more problems. "


    Liu Yi nodded: "That''s good too. Actually, you and Cheng Tian Ji are only friends now, it''s fine even if you tell He Yi Ning. He wasn''t the kind of person who was narrow-minded to the point of being helpless. Since he is at odds with Feng Man Lun, doesn''t that mean that their rtionship on the surface is very harmonious? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "That''s true. Then find a chance to exin it to him. "


    When Liu Yi was turning his body to treat the wound on Cheng Tian Ji''s back, he immediately shouted: "Hey, he really is an assassin."


    Shen Qi moved closer, lowered her head and followed along, immediately shouting: "What did you say? Is this the mark of an assassin? "


    "That''s right!" Liu Yi nodded and said: "Don''t you know? This killer organization is well-known in Africa and Europe. "After theyplete a mission, they will always leave behind this symbol."


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed!


    She remembered it clearly!


    When my brother is paranoid, he will repeatedly draw this pattern!


    Why did this symbol also appear on Cheng Tian Ji''s body?


    Could he be a member of that organization?


    The assassination organization that killed dad?


    If Cheng Tian Ji...


    No, no, no.


    It couldn''t be him!


    Father was killed eighteen years ago, and Cheng Tian Ji was only eight years old that year!


    It couldn''t be him!


    But even if it wasn''t him, it was someone from his organization!


    Who could it be?


    Shen Qi''s expression changed several times in session.


    Liu Yi detected Shen Qi''s abnormality and could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Qi pointed to the symbol and said, "My father was killed by the people from this organization. That year, Shen Gang spent money to hire this organization and killed my father. Because my brother witnessed the whole process and got excited, he became the autism. "


    Liu Yi''s expression changed slightly as well. However, Liu Yi quickly replied: "It''s not Cheng Tian Ji!"


    Shen Qi nodded: "It''s not him, it should be someone else. Previously, I always felt that there was no ce to investigate the truth of my father''s death. I never thought that after a few rounds, Cheng Tian Ji was actually from that organization. "


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and said, "This is interesting. Since Cheng Tian Ji and the killers back then both came from the same organization, perhaps he could learn from Cheng Tian Ji who the executor was. But, Xiao Qi, do you n to seek that assassin for revenge? "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and replied with aplicated look in her eyes, "I don''t know either. I may not even have the power to take revenge, but I will never forgive the murderer who killed my father! "


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder sympathetically: "Xiao Qi, after so many years, it''s truly not easy for you."


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said softly: "If it wasn''t for this killer, my brother and I would not have been raised by a pair of murderers. His brother wouldn''t be provoked by this, as she had lived for eighteen years in neither a human nor a ghost. I can''t forgive you! If I know who the murderer is, I will definitely seek justice! "


    Liu Yi lightly embraced Shen Qi and said: "Okay, when we find the culprit, I will apany you!"


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi gratefully and said: "We will wait here for a while. When Cheng Tian Ji wakes up, let''s ask him if he can investigate what happened that year."


    As the two of them were talking, the originally lying on the ground, Cheng Tian Ji, suddenly moved.


    "Eh? He woke up so quickly? This man''s vitality is truly tenacious. " Liu Yi carefully turned Cheng Tian Ji''s body over andid down. As expected, he saw that Cheng Tian Ji had opened his eyes.


    The moment Cheng Tian Ji woke up, all the muscles in his body tensed up as killing intent burst forth from him.


    But the moment he saw Shen Qi''s face clearly, all the muscles in her body rxed and all the energy dissipated.


    Had she saved him?


    What a coincidence!


    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly and opened his mouth to say weakly: "I''m really sorry, I let you see my most miserable state."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi smiled at the same time: "It''s also a coincidence that you broke the ss in the hotel room, it just happens to be our guest room."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded: "It''s indeed a coincidence."


    He lowered his head to look at the bandages on his body and said, "It''s very well bandaged, thank you."


    Liu Yi replied, "This is nothing. "Don''t worry, we hid your whereabouts very well. However, shouldn''t you exin to us why you''re so heavily injured?"


    At that moment, Xiaochun reported the matter of Shen Qi taking a lot of medicinal herbs to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and said: "If you need so many controlled medicine, it seems that there is someone who is injured and ca


    ot be hospitalized. Xiao Qi is hiding a lot of things from me! Go and check who the Xiao Qi has been getting close to recently. "


    Xiaochun immediately nodded his head. Just as he was about to leave, He Yi Ning suddenly called out to him: "Wait! Forget it, don''t go investigate! If she wanted to tell me, she would. I want to believe her. "


    Xiaochun looked at He Yi Ning in shock, and then quickly lowered his head and answered. "Yes, CEO."


    At this time, Xiao Xia knocked on the door and quickly came in: "CEO, the information you asked about has been found. Just now, there was indeed a person who had taken over the entire casino. Now, the entire casino was filled with people searching for that person! That person was seriously injured when he escaped. The local and surrounding hospitals were all controlled by their men. They were waiting for that person to walk into their trap. Eh? CEO, Xiaochun, why are you two looking at me with such strange gazes? Did I say something wrong? "


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "I think I already know where the person who chose this casino is."


    Needless to say, the medicine that Shen Qi wanted was given to that person to use.


    Just that, how did Xiao Qi get to know someone who picked a casino?


    "Send down the order, tell the people at the casino to stop attacking." If they approach the Xiao Qi, immediately push them back. " He Yi Ning ordered: "No matter who it is, send them back to me."


    Xiao Xia had a strange look on his face as he asked, "But CEO, do we really need to go against the people from the casino?"


    The Xiaochun exined, "That person should be at Second Young Madam''s side right now."


    Xiao Xia was suddenly enlightened: "I understand! I''ll do it right away! Don''t worry, in H city, even if Young Mistress was alone, she would still be able to walk unhindered! That group of people did not dare to do anything to Second Young Madam!


    After throwing those words, Xiao Xia turned around and immediately went to carry out his orders.


    He Yi Ning rubbed his slender fingers together as he thought to himself: This person, what is his rtionship with the Xiao Qi?

 Chapter 276

    He actually wanted to know.


    But he did not want to investigate Shen Qi.


    This meant that he did not trust Shen Qi.


    He didn''t want to do that.


    If it was before, he would have done it without thinking.


    But now it was different.


    Shen Qi was the dream of her childhood that he had found for eighteen years, and also the wife that he deeply loved now. She was the woman that he wanted to live together for his entire life.


    He was willing to believe in Shen Qi, and was also confident that their emotions had withstood a test.


    How could a big enemy be as big as Feng Man Lun?


    No matter who the man who chose the man from the gambling house was, Shen Qi would know his limits.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning chose to pretend to be stupid.


    It was said that when one''s love reached the pi


    acle, it was akin to learning to act dumb.


    At this moment, He Yi Ning really loved Shen Qi to the bones.


    The obsession in his dream perfectly matched reality. There was no way he could not love Shen Qi to the bone.


    Therefore, in love, the first person to be tempted must have to pay a higher price.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning was the one who didn''t want to lose his the most.


    On the other side, as expected, Cheng Tian Ji had a high fever after waking up.


    Without waiting for Liu Yi to ask too many questions, he fainted yet again.


    The Fever Needle Liu Yi had prepared for him finally had its use, as it fiercely pressed down his body''s temperature.


    Because he was injured, he couldn''t easily eat it, so Liu Yi hung a little drop on him and injected some anti-inmmatory medicine into him, ensuring that he could return to normal within three days.


    Shen Qi called He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, I can''t go back tonight. I am with Liu Yi and a friend of mine was injured. He was injured extremely heavily and his identity is a bit special. I can''t go to the hospital.


    He Yi Ning smiled gently on the phone: "Really? What kind of friend is she that makes you so nervous? "


    He Yi Ning said that he didn''t mind being a liar!


    How could he not mind?


    Especially Cu Tanzi, ah, no, the Director He of the vinegar vat!


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "He''s a friend that I made when I was very young, and his current identity is that of a killer. He had done something that I don''t know about today, and he had even gotten hurt all over. I want to introduce him to you. "


    When He Yi Ning heard this, Cu Hai finally calmed down.


    He knew that the His Xiao Qi would not let him down!


    The His Xiao Qi was definitely not the type of girl who would act rashly!


    "Alright, if you need my help, feel free to ask." He Yi Ning said in satisfaction: "No matter what identity he has, as long as it''s in this realm, I can handle it."


    Shen Qiughed and replied, "Alright, when I need you, I won''t be polite."


    After hanging up, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi took turns taking care of Cheng Tian Ji.


    Fortunately, there was a restaurant service, so the two of them weren''t afraid of getting hungry.


    By thetter half of the night, Cheng Tian Ji''s fever had finally subsided.


    Liu Yi looked at the thermometer and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qi also woke up from her sleep after hearing the noise, and asked softly: "How is it?"


    "My fever has finally subsided. By tomorrow morning, you''ll be basically awake. " Liu Yi replied, "Go to sleep, I just need to watch over him."


    Shen Qi muttered: "I''ll trade with you in a while." With that, Shen Qi fell asleep again.


    At dawn, Cheng Tian Ji finally regained consciousness.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had not worked for an entire day and night, and had finally pulled him back from the line of death.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the dark circles on Shen Qi''s and her face, and said apologetically and gratefully: "Thank you."


    Liu Yi passed a bowl of porridge to Shen Qi and said: "Since you are so grateful to us, then tell us the whole story, okay? In order to protect you, Xiao Qi didn''t even return homest night. "


    Shen Qi gently said: "Don''t be anxious, let''s eat something first. I just made some porridge, and I have to eat a few mouthfuls. If I have the strength, I can recover even faster. "


    This was the first time Cheng Tian Ji ate the food passed to him without any hesitation or suspicion.


    Seeing this, Liu Yi nodded.


    At least he had a conscience and didn''t suspect Shen Qi.


    As long as he had even the slightest bit of hesitation just now, and didn''t eat the food Shen Qi handed over, she, Liu Yi, would firmly pull Shen Qi away and let him fend for herself!


    Cheng Tian Ji ate a few mouthfuls before shaking his head, indicating that he could not eat anymore.


    Shen Qi also knew that a person who had just recovered from a severe illness could not eat too much, thus she retracted his hand and said: "What happened yesterday? "How did you get so heavily injured?"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly and said, "This topic will probably start from a very, very long time ago. If you have the patience, I''ll tell you about it slowly. "


    Liu Yi immediately moved a chair over, ready to listen to the story.


    Shen Qi poured a cup of water for Liu Yi and sat together with him.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes darkened, and said gently: "I wasn''t born to be an assassin, but it was because I was sold. My memory has always been good since I was young. I clearly remember when I was four years old, a group of people came to my house and were very fierce. They forced my parents to return the money, and if they didn''t then they would have to sell me to repay the debt. My darned gambling dad agreed and told her to bring me away. My mom risked her life to protect me, but someone stabbed her to death on the spot. "That gambling addict of mine didn''t say a word. He even took the initiative to say that he wouldn''t call the police. As long as the other party gave him another hundred thousand, he would pretend that it never happened."


    "I watched helplessly as my mother died in front of me. I watched as that person used a One Hundred Thousand Dors to buy my mother''s life. My father was too preupied with happily counting the money,pletely disregarding my life and death, to even look at his dead wife. I was taken away. I was taken away by a trafficker and was said to have sold for only 10,000 yuan. Because of my rebelliousness, flogging is a frequent urrence. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to sell me for a good price, he would have cut off my arms and legs and let me beg for money. At that moment, a man wearing a felt hat saw me and snatched me from the hands of the traffickers. "


    "He said he saw my eyes. Do you want to be a killer? I asked him, can a killer avenge his mother? He said he could. As long as I can withstand the training and tests on the base, as long as Iplete a certain task, I can do what I want. I agreed. I followed the man in the felt hat to a dark hell. There, there was no emotion but blood. More than 500 children were gathered from all over the world to train and fight together. In the end, only 10 of them could walk out of a desperate situation. I became one of the ten. "


    "When I came out, I was twelve years old. I beat a lot of kids in their teens and sixties. I was the youngest. I changed instructors. My instructor''s surname was You and she was a very outstanding assassin. Under her tutge, I gradually grew and became a qualified assassin. I came to H City this time because the person who killed my mother is here. I heard that after I was sold, my gambling father took the One Hundred Thousand Dors and went to the casino, where he lost everything on the spot. Afterwards, his legs were broken while ying Old Qian and he was thrown onto the street.


    "I''m going to find that person for revenge. But I miscalcted. Most of the people who followed him were hidden in the shadows, so I failed. " Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly, "Xiao Qi, do you still remember what I asked youst time? Would you hate me if I were a killer? Would you be afraid that I would implicate you? Now, I still want to ask you these two questions. "If..."


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes suddenly turned red, he bit his lips as he trembled lightly, tears instantly filling his eyes. He slid down the corner of his eyes, and his voice became a little obscure: "If you despise me for being the son of a gambler, and despise me for being an orphan without a mother, and despise me for being a killer that everyone despises, then it''s still toote for you to leave. They won''t drag you down with them for one day. "


    Cheng Tian Ji only talked about his past, most of the process was understated.


    However, Shen Qi clearly understood that he could not bear to look back.


    Those years were like a wound to him.


    Every time he recalled, he would just have to tear the wound again, right?


    He really didn''t expect that he would have such a terrible past.


    No wonder when he found big brother in the forest eighteen years ago, his temperament was so different from others.


    So it was because of the assassin.


    At this moment, Shen Qi was even more convinced that Cheng Tian Ji was the little big brother that he met eighteen years ago.


    This was because eighteen years ago, his little brother had once been filled with hostility as well.


    Liu Yi sighed and said: "So, the one who made a ruckus in the gambling den was you?"


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded silently.


    Liu Yi sighed and said, "Right now, the outside world is indeed filled with rumors and grumbles. The other party is searching all over the ce for you. If not for the fact that Xiao Qi and I coincidentally met you, I''m afraid you would have already fallen into his hands. With He Family as a guarantee, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    Cheng Tian Ji did not answer, he only turned his head to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi replied very indifferently: "If I was worried about being implicated by you, if I disliked your birth, I would have left long ago. Why wait till now? Yesterday, Xiao Xia had already warned me that the chaos outside was huge, and told me to be careful. If I don''t get you, I''ll really be too stupid. "


    "Then you ??" Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his voice once again choked with sobs: "You really don''t mind my dirty birth? You probably don''t know, I actually... I... I... I carry out too many tasks, many of them of selling men''s sex. Are you sure you don''t mind me getting dirty? "


    Shen Qi sighed softly. "From a young age till now, you have always had to have so many reasons. I hope that in the future, you can control your own life and won''t be bullied like this. "


    Liu Yi said: "Are you stupid? If Xiao Qi is someone who looks down upon others, why would he be your friend? "


    Shen Qi chuckled, "Being able to see you again is already a gift from the heavens, so why would they reject the love that the heavens have given me?"


    Cheng Tian Ji was truly moved at this moment. "I am honored!"

 Chapter 277

    Cheng Tian Ji tore his own wound open for Shen Qi to see, and could be considered to have pulled the distance between the two of them.


    Just then, Wen Yi Bo called Shen Qi on his cell phone.


    When the call co


    ected, Wen Yi Bo began toin: "Xiao Qi, didn''t you agree to ask me about this? Why hasn''t there been any news for a day? "


    It was only then that Shen Qi remembered her purpose ining to find Liu Yi.


    In the end, he was interrupted by Cheng Tian Ji and he forgot about it!


    Shen Qi replied guiltily: "Um, I forgot about that!"


    Wen Yi Bo asked dejectedly: "My young miss, where are you now?"


    "He''s with Little Yee. But we have other things to do now. " Shen Qi lowered his voice and said: "You''re not in a hurry with that matter, I''ll ask that question sooner orter!"


    Wen Yi Bo asked cautiously: "What is it? Can you ignore me? Xiao Qi, are we good brothers? Tell me, where are you? What are you and Xiaoyi doing? These few days, it has been very chaotic outside. You must not let little Yi go out and cause trouble! "


    Shen Qi was powerless.


    Hey, hey, hey, Wen Yi Bo!


    What kind of person are you?


    Do you want to act like a housewife and say such words?


    Wen Yi Bo heard that Shen Qi did not make a sound, and immediately said: "If you don''t say anything, I''ll go through every hotel one by one! "You should know that if I want to check, there is nothing that I can''t find!"


    Just then, Liu Yi walked over and indicated for Shen Qi toe over. He took the phone and spoke into it: "It''s me, why are you looking for me?"


    Upon hearing Liu Yi''s voice, Wen Yi Bo actually collided against the table in panic. His neck waspletely pink, and he stuttered: "I ?? I... I just wanted to ask you... Do you need my help? "


    Liu Yi turned around and looked at Cheng Tian Ji who was lying on the bed. He lowered his voice and asked: "I ask you, do you know how to bet money?"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately straightened his back and answered truthfully: "I won''t bet! I''ve decided to quit! "Gambling is a thing of the past, so of course, I will not continue ??"


    "Will you get to the point, or won''t you?" Liu Yi interrupted Wen Yi Bo.


    "Then I say yes? Or do you mean no? " Wen Yi Bo was also a little unsure of Liu Yi''s attitude now.


    Liu Yi immediatelyughed in anger: "If you know how to gamble, thene with me to a ce! If you don''t know, then I''ll look for someone else! "


    "Yes, yes! What do you think we should bet on? As long as it''s a public one, I will! " Wen Yi Bo immediately replied: "Where to?"


    Liu Yi turned his head to nce at Shen Qi, who had a nk expression on his face as he replied, "I never gamble, and I don''t know where the gambling house is either."


    Wen Yi Bo who was on the other side of the phone thought quickly and instantly analyzed the situation: "Xiao Yi, the one who picked the casinost night wouldn''t be you, right? They said the man left with the wound. Are you hurt? Damn it! How dare you get hurt? "I''ll go kick the ce out and tten that ce!"


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s exploding voice, Liu Yi hurriedly said, "It''s not me! is a friend of the Xiao Qi! We''re busy taking care of him right now, and I don''t like bullying the most! I''m going to find out. "


    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi with gratitude.


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said to Wen Yi Bo who was on the phone: "Wait for me downstairs at the hotel half an hourter. If it''s convenient for you, prepare some cash. "


    "Convenient and convenient." Wen Yi Bo replied immediately, "Is twenty million worth of cash enough for me? If it''s not enough, I will bring more. "


    "Enough." Liu Yi powerfully said: "We are going to win money, not give it away! I want to see if they dare to stop me! "


    Shen Qi quietly gave a thumbs up. So handsome!


    After Liu Yi reported the address to Wen Yi Bo, he hung up and threw it to Shen Qi, saying, "My Liu Yi''s father may have been an entrepreneur who cleaned his ce, and even though my father was a hoodlum back then, he would not do such heartless things! It was one thing if they didn''t know it in the past, but now that they know, they definitely can''t let them off! "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes reddened. "You don''t have to do this for me. This is my own private matter. "


    Liu Yi arrogantly said, "This is already no longer your own business. I, Liu Yi, am just not used to seeing things like this! "


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, remained calm and said: "Little Yi, don''t cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s a casino, we should be allowed to gamble, right? Then let him witness this young master''s battle power! " Liu Yi shook his arm, bared his teeth andughed, then said: "Anyway, even if I lose, Wen Yi Bo will still pay! "What am I afraid of!"


    So this was the main point!


    Half an hourter, Wen Yi Bo, He Yi Ning and the ten thousand year old electric light bulb Fan Sheng Fan Li also came.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi red and Wen Yi Bo immediately said i


    ocently: "The moment I said I was going to gamble, the few of them came over!"


    He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s haggard face and knew that she had not rested wellst night. He did not expose her and only said with a smile: "It''s also been a long time since we''ve seen a set of thousand techniques, that''s why we''re feeling so satisfied."


    "A thousand?" Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi asked in unison.


    "Yeah." Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time, and replied in unison: "You all still don''t know, right? One wave was a real casino''s Qian! We''ve never won a gamble with him since we were kids. That''s why we like to bet on something else now, not go to the casino with him! "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi anxiously, afraid that he wouldn''t like his.


    Oh, it''s only been a few days ah. Young Master Wen, do you really care about the woman you once disdained?


    Hearing Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words, Liu Yi immediately smiled and said to Wen Yi Bo: "Then, Wen Shao, we''ll see what you have to say in a while!"


    Seeing that Liu Yi was not unhappy, Wen Yi Bo finally calmed his heart down.


    Shen Qiughed and said: "That''s right, we''ll be relying on youter."


    He Yi Ning endured for a long time, but in the end, he was unable to hold himself back. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the corner of Shen Qi''s eyes, and said with a pained heart: "How did you be this haggard? You haven''t slept all night? "


    Shen Qi took the initiative to go closer to He Yi Ning''s embrace and replied: "Yes, I took care of a patient for an entire night. I don''t dare to sleep with a high fever and am afraid of an ident. "


    "Your friend ??" He Yi Ning asked softly: "Are you alright? Do you want me to send a doctor over? "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "He doesn''t want to see any doctor. I''m probably not used to it. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning had been extremely obedient to him.


    "Can I introduce you guys after a while?" Shen Qi''s voice was soft as she wrapped her arms around He Yi Ning''s waist, "His current appearance is very miserable, and it''s indeed not suitable for me to introduce him to you."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning lowered his head and looked at Shen Qi with a smile.


    Shen Qiughed happily, stood up on her tiptoes and kissed He Yi Ning on the cheek: "Thank you for trusting me so much!"


    He Yi Ning finally felt that he had achieved perfection.


    God knows how long he had rolled on the bedst night, with his pillow in his arms, before he fell asleep!


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi who were hugging each other was filled with envy.


    Ah, ah, ah, as the young master Wen of the National Hubby, since when did he envy others so much!


    Liu Yi waved his hand, and asked: "Let''s go and ruin the situation, the other party will not do anything to you, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo snorted, disdaining to answer such a question.


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said: "You are underestimating our family''s power too much! Just a mere gambler, if he dares to challenge us, there''s no justice at all! "


    With Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words, both Liu Yi and Shen Qi felt at ease!


    Cheng Tian Ji had already awoken, he could still look after himself alone in the room. Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi, with his big de and golden horse, he drove over to make a mess.


    Ah no, he was trying to find out more about it!


    Although He Yi Ning and the others had a position, the owner of the casino had toe out and wee them with respect if they were to go directly to the casino.


    However, he was already so respectful, how could he have the nerve to ruin the scene!


    Thus, when the few of them came to the casino, without anyone informing them, they had just carried their money chests and came to gamble.


    As the main force today, Wen Yi Bo directly sat down at the table, not giving in to others'' kindness, requesting to y cards.


    I believe you all have seen a series of gambling king, gambler, gambler, etc.


    But reality?


    It was not that dazzling at all!


    All the movements were done quietly, not revealing any of it.


    Liu Yi sat beside Wen Yi Bo. She didn''t even clearly see how Wen Yi Bo had managed to do it; it was obviously an A, but the moment he swung it, it instantly became a K.


    It was simply too magical!


    Wen Yi Bo beamed as he won one match after another.


    The opponents who had won were all sweating profusely.


    Just then, the customer manager walked over and sat down on the other side of Wen Yi Bo. He said in an enchanting ma


    er: "Hey, your luck isn''t bad."


    With that, the customer manager''s eyes swept across the chips in front of Wen Yi Bo, and saw that there was already a pile of chips.


    Liu Yi nced at the customer manager. Hehe, what a beauty!


    I wonder if Wen Yi Bo can remain calm?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li who was joining in on the fun at another table giggled and whispered: "Do you guys think that beauty will get beaten up?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No, I won''t.


    He Yi Ning said, "It''s hard to say. "Although Little Yi doesn''t know how to beat people, he does!"


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to defend Liu Yi, she heard Liu Yi''s voice from the table: "That''s right, the luck is good, but, do we invite you to sit?"


    All of them opened their mouths at the same time.


    Liu Yi is so handsome!


    Straight to the heart!


    As expected, the beauties customer manager was a little embarrassed, and looked towards Wen Yi Bo, asking for help.


    She just felt that Wen Yi Bo looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him before.


    Actually, one couldn''t me this beauties customer manager foring here to y, but they all disguised themselves appropriately.

 Chapter 278

    Losing your pants feels great?


    He had to not pretend!


    In City H, whether it was He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo or Fan Sheng Fan Li, which one of them was not a famous person?


    Even Shen Qi had to disguise herself!


    Why?


    Who doesn''t know that she is a national Madam President now?


    Therefore, it was understandable that the beautiful customer manager didn''t recognize Wen Yi Bo who wore ck-framed sses.


    Now, Liu Yi was unrestrainedly berating the beautiful customer manager. Although this made her very surprised, as to why her beauty had actually lost its effect, she knew that the person who could make the decision was the person who was showing off his prowess in the gambling den.


    Wen Yi Bo said while beaming: "My girlfriend doesn''t like you sitting here, can I ask you to leave?"


    This sentence almost made the person who heard it tumble down!


    "Woman ??" "Girlfriend?" The beautiful customer manager looked at Liu Yi in shock.


    He was obviously a handsome little guy!


    Could it be that the customer who made this gamble was already bent?


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo in shock. When had she ever promised Wen Yi Bo? How could she not know?


    Shen Qi almost fell off her chair!


    Isn''t this speed too fast?


    He Yi Ning supported Shen Qi and said calmly: "Don''t worry, he will not seed that easily!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyebrows jumped, andughed: That''s right, this is my ultimate skill at picking up girls! In the past, when he pursued thoseizens, as long as he kept up with what others said, thoseizens would secretly throw themselves into his arms with a face full of joy! "


    So it was all a routine!


    Shen Qi nodded her head vigorously: "Then this time''s n is going to fail!"


    There was no problem with trying to get her to be famous, but it would be difficult to get her to do the same with Liu Yi!


    Sure enough, Liu Yi said very calmly: "So your girlfriend came as well."


    Wen Yi Bo nced at her. "Little Yi, stop messing around."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Liu Yi continued to speak calmly: "Are you referring to me?"


    "Of course!" Wen Yi Bo replied with a serious face: "You are the only existence that I acknowledge!"


    Thoseizens were only for fun. How could they be qualified to be his girlfriend?


    Someone who could be a girlfriend would definitely be different!


    "But I don''t remember when I promised you." Liu Yi continued to speak calmly, "As a result, what you said earlier was ineffective."


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes widened: "I''ve already disbanded the web Red Army for you, and I''m doing it for you!"


    "Oh? What does it have to do with me? Even if you''re with a group of animals, it has nothing to do with me! " Liu Yi continued to reply calmly.


    "Of course it does! You have already seen my body! " Wen Yi Bo was also excited, he did not know if it was because of the brine, but rather, it was because of the tofu.


    Be it He Yi Ning or Wen Yi Bo, both of them have extremely high IQs.


    How did he be so weak when he met his own women?


    Wen Yi Bo, the self-proimed expert in the field of love, the killer of beauties, had his IQ drop by hundreds of thousands of points in front of Liu Yi.


    Sure enough, those who fell in love, whether they were men or women, were all weak chickens!


    When he said this, everyone was stu


    ed.


    Liu Yi was still rather calm, "And then?"


    Wen Yi Bo blurted out once again: "Of course you have to take responsibility for me!"


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li covered their faces at the same time, "We don''t know that idiot!"


    Shen Qi also covered her face. "I don''t know either!"


    The gamblers at Wen Yi Bo''s table were all stu


    ed!


    I''ve seen people who don''t care about their lives here, but I''ve never seen them act like this ?? They shamelessly chased after men!


    Yes, in their eyes, Liu Yi was a man!


    A single old master guarding so many people and showing his loyalty to a man was truly a bit too much!


    That boy who was confessed to was so pitiful.


    Judging from his eyes, he should be a straight man, right?


    Tsk tsk tsk, although the man who confessed looked pretty good, but if the other party was a straight man, then it would also be quite troublesome, right?


    The beautiful female customer manager also looked at Liu Yi with such a gaze.


    How could such a su


    y and handsome boy be spoiled by such a yboy?


    Thus, everyone present looked at Wen Yi Bo with unfriendly eyes.


    Wen Yi Bo was baffled.


    What did it have to do with anyone else?


    Was there a need to look at him with such ill intent?


    Or else, the eyes of a lover were like the eyes of a cicada.


    In the past, Wen Yi Bo had always disliked Liu Yi when he was a male na


    y.


    Ever since what happened that day, even Wen Yi Bo himself did not realise that his impression and position of Liu Yi had changed a long time ago.


    Now, no matter how you looked at it, it looked good!


    Liu Yi continued to speak calmly: "Oh? Is that so? Are all those who see you naked responsible for you? Then, do I have to marry everyone who gives you a bath? "


    "Puchi ??" The audience could not hold back theirughter as they burst out inughter!


    Wen Yi Bo became angry from the embarrassment and pushed the chips in front of him forward: "Put everything on it!"


    The others followed suit.


    After receiving such a shock, Wen Yi Bo simply did not have any intentions of holding back anymore, and directly beat everyone on the table upside down.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide, and said in disbelief: "Wen Yi Bo is good! "There''s actually such a move!"


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "En, on this point, we are all too far behind! When we were young, don''t mention how badly we lost! Sigh, that is simply an unforgettable past! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li agreed and said: "Yibo, this brat was born to be a gambler. Not only that, Xiao Qi, you should not know about this, right? When he was a teenager, he went to Las Vegas to pick out the most famous Qian. "However, he was carried back to Ennd by his grandfather. Otherwise, his record in Las Vegas would be his!"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide and turned to look at Wen Yi Bo.


    He couldn''t tell!


    This kid is great!


    Who would have thought that there would be such a glorious history behind it!


    No wonder it was the National Hubby, no wonder it could hook up with so many Red Net Corps.


    These were all tricks!


    This was all part of the n!


    The moment Wen Yi Bo got angry, good heavens, that was simply massacre everyone around him.


    From the lowest level, he rushed all the way to the seat with the highest chips.


    The casino''s boss'' trusted aides were all rmed. They all came over to take a look.


    At this time, the legendary treasure used by the gambling houses hade out to fight with Wen Yi Bo.


    "This little brother looks very familiar?" Have we met before? " This person was a veteran of a casino. If there was a customer who went all the way to win money, he woulde out and ask the other party to spit out all the money he had won once more and pay all the debts.


    Wen Yi Bo bellowed: You look familiar? "It will look even more familiarter!"


    The other did not understand what he meant.


    Shen Qi turned and asked He Yi Ning: "What does that mean?"


    He Yi Ning replied leisurely: "I have a hobby in one game, but the moment I start gambling, I like to bet so much that I don''t even have underwear left to make the other party lose. "Say, if you don''t have any underwear left, don''t you think you look familiar?"


    Shen Qi: "Pfft ??"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li added: "It looks like the other party won''t have much underwear left today either!"


    Sure enough, Wen Yi Bo pushed all of the chips in front of him away: "A single loss for sure!"


    The other party was also very pleased. "Alright!"


    This time, it was even simpler, directly using the size.


    The dealer exchanged a nce with him and decided to teach Wen Yi Bo a lesson.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with worry.


    Would it work?


    This time, he had 50 million chips!


    To a young master like him, 50 million wasn''t much, but if this was exchanged for cash, it would be very heavy! It should be even heavier than the Xiao Qi!


    Was he really that sure?


    Liu Yi''s gaze was quickly caught by him.


    Wen Yi Bo turned and smiled at Liu Yi: "Don''t worry, in my entire life, I have never lost before!"


    Liu Yi hurriedly looked away. "Tch, I wasn''t worried about you."


    The person on the other side was not happy.


    This hasn''t even started, yet he dares to talk so big!


    Hmph hmph, I''ll make it so that you can''t even take your pants off when you loseter on!


    The dealer was very fast and asked, "Big pressure or small pressure?"


    "Yes." Wen Yi Bo replied right away without even looking at her.


    The other side had ced their chips on a small bet.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with unease. Seeing his confident smile, he felt at ease for some reason.


    Wen Yi Bo leaned on his chair rxed like that, without even looking at the dealer, he just waited to open it.


    Shen Qi could not help but continue to ask: "One, why are you so confident?"


    "So confident." Fan Sheng Fan Li replied in unison.


    He Yi Ning exined himself, "Don''t look at how rxed he is. He has actually been paying attention to the dealer''s movements the entire time. All of his little movements would have a special meaning. Furthermore, he can hear the difference between the dice and the dice based on what he hears. "


    Shen Qi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He Yi Ning nodded: "It is indeed mysterious. When we were little, the three of us used to lose with only our underwear left. From then on, we reached an agreement that we must not bet with Wen Yi Bo. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded and said: "But I can bet with him on other things, such as betting that he ca


    ot catch up with Liu Yi!"


    He Yi Ning could not help but smile and nod: "Right, we are all gambling with him. Only the will of the people is the one that ca


    ot be controlled. If we bet on this, he won''t be able to win against us! "


    Shen Qi nodded, no wonder Fan Sheng Fan Li liked to bet with him so much, so it was because she was beaten up too much when she was young!


    This was the tempo of revenge when one grew up!


    Tsk tsk.


    Interesting.


    The dealer exchanged a nce with the Qian guy confidently, then he slightly moved his finger to change the dice into small ones.


    Just as the dealer''s finger moved, Wen Yi Bo''s finger flicked quickly, and something unknown flew out and struck the dealer''s finger.


    The dealer felt her fingers go slightly numb, but she didn''t think much about it. She directly opened a bet: "A single game determines victory or defeat!"


    The surrounding gamblers all stretched their necks, waiting to see how the biggest gamble of the day would turn out.

 Chapter 279

    Wen Yi Bo smirked, andughed sinisterly.


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo like this, Liu Yi''s heart inexplicably jumped.


    In the past, he had always felt that this Empress was an eyesore, but at this moment, it seemed that he was much more pleasing to the eye.


    That sort of confidence and brashness was indeed eye-catching.


    Actually, Wen Yi Bo had always been like this in the mall, but in private, when he was with his friends, everyone showed him their most genuine things.


    It would be too tiring if he were to put on airs with his friends.


    Therefore, when Wen Yi Bo was with He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li, the four of them looked the most i


    ocent.


    But when it came to work and facing outsiders, they were all domineering CEO!


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo subconsciously revealed his strongest side.


    The aura of a Ranker emitting from within, naturally attracted Liu Yi''s attention.


    Liu Yi was the typical Mu Qiang, she liked strong men the most.


    Regardless of the field, as long as it was someone with a powerful aura, they would attract her attention.


    Liu Yi didn''t realise it himself, but her line of sight was suddenly glued to Wen Yi Bo, causing her to be unable to move any further.


    "Open!" The surrounding people all gathered around, looking at the dealer''s subordinate in anticipation.


    Even though they didn''t ce any bets, they still felt very nervous!


    This was a fifty million win or loss!


    It was too exciting!


    The shop''s treasure, Old Qian, had acent look on his face. He was waiting to take Wen Yi Bo''s fifty million chips!


    The dealer waited until the atmosphere had cooled down before she suddenly raised her hand and shouted, "Three ?? No, six! Six! "Big!"


    The entire venue was instantly in an uproar!


    Six! Big!


    Wen Yi Bo won!


    This was a hundred million!


    The surrounding people cheered!


    Liu Yi heaved a long sigh of relief!


    The dealer and the Treasure of the Town Security, Qian, all had pale faces!


    The two of them exchanged nces, disbelief written all over their faces!


    How could it be big?


    She had obviously done something!


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo pushed the one hundred million chips he had won forward once again.


    Everyone in the audience was boiling with excitement!


    This was too exciting!


    A hundred million!


    The dealer and the treasure of the shop felt their legs go soft!


    If they were to lose this round, their days of happiness woulde to an end!


    The shop''s treasure, Old Qian, braced himself and said, "I want to exchange for something else."


    "As you wish." Wen Yi Bo replied calmly.


    "Landlord!" Even the shop''s treasure, Qian, was sweating profusely.


    Wen Yi Bo nodded: "Sure!"


    The surrounding crowd was once again in an uproar!


    This was the first time they had seen the town''s treasure fail!


    Everyone felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction watching this!


    In the past, he was always bullied by him!


    Now he finally had his revenge!


    Wen Yi Bo turned his head to look at Liu Yi: "Do you want to y with me?"


    Liu Yi was at a loss: "My card skills are very bad! I y cards with other people and I always lose. "


    "Oh, that would be for the best!" Wen Yi Boughed very confidently: "The most interesting thing is to turn the tides!"


    When the shop''s treasure, Lao Qian, heard that Liu Yi''s card skills were bad, he was overjoyed and said: "It''s up to you! Comeee, deal! "


    The dealer quickly took out a brand-new deck of poker cards and quickly shuffled the cards.


    Liu Yi tremblingly picked up his card.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but join in the fun, and sat in front of Liu Yi. When she looked down, she was instantly speechless.


    Four three, one four, one five, one six, one seven, one eight, three nine.


    All of them were cards under ten!


    How could they continue fighting like this?


    Everyone had so few cards. One person had 12 cards in his hand. At least he was a big card!


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi looked at each other with a face full of despair.


    How could Wen Yi Bo turn the tide with just this rotten card?


    He Yi Ning stood at the side leisurely, and said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Yibo is going all out this time!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded and said: "We can watch the showter. The deck of this wreckage is the most interesting. "


    Sure enough, the shop''s treasure, Old Qian, was overjoyed when he saw his card. This time, he was finally going to be proud!


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t even look at his own card and leisurely leaned back in his chair.


    Liu Yi immediately looked at Wen Yi Bo, meaning that he was really no good!


    This little card of his could not suppress it at all!


    Wen Yi Bo smiled sincerely at Liu Yi''s calmness, as though he was not worried at all.


    The shop''s treasure, Old Qian, was the first to show his cards. "Three Six."


    Wen Yi Bo stretched out his hand, touched it, and threw it out: "Three eight."


    Liu Yi saw that it was all right!


    This was an opportunity!


    Quickly throw it away!


    If he didn''t throw it, he probably wouldn''t even throw out a single card!


    Liu Yi quickly threw out his threergest nine-pieces!


    When the shop''s treasure, Old Qian, saw the three nine-sets, he immediately threw the three nine-sets back in aposed ma


    er.


    Wen Yi Bo smiled sincerely and said: "Pass."


    Passed?


    Everyone present instantly opened their eyes wide!


    Not even three Kings?


    How is this possible?


    Liu Yi was also a little dumbstruck.


    She was counting on Wen Yi Bo to be on the top of the mountain, and even if it was herself, she would not care about it!


    If he overcame it, how would he be able to face it?


    Just then, Shen Qi poked Liu Yi with her finger. "Wait, Little Yi, are these four three bombs?"


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then said: "I think so. It should be, right? "


    The two girls looked at each other and decided to throw out this bomb!


    "Four threes!" Liu Yi stuck out his chest and threw the bomb out!


    Wen Yi Bo immediately whistled, "Double the bomb! Now it''s two hundred million. "


    The face of the shop''s treasure, Old Qian, turned green. "How could there be a bomb!"


    When the dealer was shuffling the cards, she had clearly washed away the bombs!


    Why are there bombs here!


    Liu Yi looked at the other party anxiously. Did he want to do this or not?


    The other party held it in for a long time before he finally squeezed out a word from between his teeth, "Pass!"


    Eh? Passed?


    Liu Yi waspletely confused.


    Such a small card, he actually said that?


    Wen Yi Boughed very happily: "passed."


    And so on.


    What do you mean, all of you?


    Should I continue to y cards?


    But if I had to y cards, I would have yed them all!


    I''m really going to use them all!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi and Yue Yang were so excited that they could barely stand it. Trembling, they pushed out the cards in their hands.


    The surrounding people immediately burst into cheers.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi felt as if he was dreaming.


    He won? He actually won?


    Why do I feel like I won in a daze, and I don''t know at all why I won?


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "It really is a lot of tricks!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time: "It''s indeed very conventional."


    Wen Yi Bo pushed his cards forward, and it was also a small hand.


    But so what if it was a small card?


    Although it was small, it was ying with the entire sky!


    Wen Yi Boughed wantonly: "There''s a bomb, double, 200 million in chips. May I exchange it with you now?"


    The shop''s treasure, Old Qian, began to tremble.


    200 million!


    How could he afford it?


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo continued: "No? Well, we can make a deal. All of you here have already taken off your pants, so I will just treat this 200 million as nothing. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    Wen Yi Bo really liked to let people lose their pants!


    However, Wen Yi Bo''s words were obviously meant to bully them, so of course the people from the casino would not do it!


    Hula, a group of people came out from a corner. They were all too soft, and were ready to use force.


    Liu Yi immediately stood up, protecting Shen Qi behind him.


    Wen Yi Bo mockingly looked at the other party, "Yo, is this the tempo of a fight where there''s not a wording from?"


    Wen Yi Bo moved his body, turned his head and said to He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, do you want to hit me or me?"


    He Yi Ning sighed: "You sound like you know how to fight."


    Just then, a few blind people rushed over, seeing that Shen Qi was a woman that was easy to bully, they rushed towards Shen Qi.


    Just at that moment, Xiao Xia came out from the corner like a ghost, raised his leg and kicked, sending that person flying!


    Shen Qi gratefully said to Xiao Xia: "Thank you!"


    Xiao Xia gri


    ed: "Of course."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "I have a card with rich embroidery food. I''ll give it to youter."


    Xiao Xia''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Shen Qi could not help but smile and nodded.


    "Alright!" Xiao Xia was extremely happy: "Second Young Madam, you are really my lucky star!"


    To Xiao Xia, the foodie, this was the highest reward!


    At this moment, a chaotic battle broke out.


    Xiao Xia and Liu Yi were protecting Shen Qi, if anyone approached, they would be kicked into the air.


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately picked up their chairs and threw it towards each other.


    Don''t look at how weak Wen Yi Bo was, he didn''t even flinch when fighting.


    A tall person with long legs would benefit from this!


    A flying kick flew out. The opponent was sent flying before he could even get close.


    With such a ruckus, the boss could no longer sit still and hurriedly brought his men over.


    Because of the fight, the disguise on everyone''s faces disappeared.


    Thus, when the casino''s boss saw the several people fighting in the arena, he nearly fell to his knees with a loud thud!


    "Congrattions ??" Director He! Smell... Smell... Wen Shao! Fan... Fan... Young Master Fan! " The casino''s owner immediately started crying. "Why are you guys here?"


    He Yi Ning stretched his wrist and said: "En,e here to y."


    The casino boss immediately raised his hands up high. "Everyone stop! Stop! Clear the field! "


    The two groups of people who were having fun earlier suddenly stopped.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw the owner of the casino, he immediately said while beaming: "What? You want to gamble with me personally? "


    Ever since He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li firmly refused to y games with him, he had been gambling for a long time!


    It wasn''t easy to get them to enjoy today, they couldn''t miss such a good opportunity!


    "Wen Shao, please spare me!" The owner of the casino really kneeled down towards Wen Yi Bo. "Did my subordinates offend you? Speak, I will definitely teach him a lesson! "


    Wen Yi Bo sighed.


    Discovering his identity wasn''t fun at all.

 Chapter 280

    The boss of the casino could be domineering in front of others, but in front of these old men, he wasn''t even worthy enough to lift a urinal.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi also came over, but when they saw the casino boss kneeling on the ground like a pile of mud, they suddenly felt relieved.


    When he thought of how Cheng Tian Ji could not take care of himself lying on the bed, Shen Qi really wanted to go and beat up this casino boss.


    He didn''t expect him to be able to run rampant here for so long, causing so many people to lose their homes!


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes raised and suppressed the dangerous glint in his eyes. "You don''t like him?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Well, then let his family be wiped out and he won''t be able to take care of himself." He Yi Ning made the final judgement with a simple sentence.


    Upon hearing He Yi Ning''s words, the casino owner''s entire body trembled non-stop as if he was sieve chaff. He turned his head and continuously kowtowed to Shen Qi, "Young Mistress, I was wrong! Please spare me! "I''ll definitely change it, I don''t want this casino, I''ll give it to you as a gift of apology ??"


    "What''s the use of having a casino?" Shen Qi said with a look of disgust: "A person like you, when you relied on your power to bully others, why didn''t you think of what would happen today?"


    Liu Yi said: "Xiao Qi, ask him directly, what happened over twenty years ago."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning asked with interest: "Xiao Qi, do you need me to provide you with a ce and equipment? The interrogation room is ready. "


    Before Shen Qi could answer, the owner of the casino shivered again, and a pungent smell entered his nose.


    This guy, he actually peed his pants!


    "Tsk tsk, what a pity." Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Forget it, let''s y with the Xiao Qi, we have no more interest. After seeing our gambling techniques once again, our hopes have been fulfilled! "


    Wen Yi Bo said to Liu Yi: "Xiao Qi wants to be interrogated by Yi Ning, we don''t need to disturb them."


    Liu Yi thought that it made sense.


    The most important thing was that Xiao Qi did note homest night.


    Look at the passionate, burning look in He Yi Ning''s eyes as he looked at Xiao Qi.


    Tsk tsk, how could others have the heart to be a light bulb!


    Therefore, Liu Yi nodded and said: "Your performance today was not bad, I''ll treat you to a meal as my thanks."


    Hearing that, Wen Yi Bo flew up happily, and without caring about He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li, he pulled Liu Yi and walked out: "Really? Great, I used up too much during the bet just now, I need to eat more to make up for it, what do you want to eat? This season is perfect for nourishment. Let''s find a ce to eat and nourish ourselves, shall we? Don''t you like nourishing things? He Yi Ning''s family''s hotel has a pretty good meal, we can go to his hotel and eat free of charge ?? "


    Wen Yi Bo excitedly dragged Liu Yi and left.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head at the same time: "One round is over, he has lost."


    After saying that, the twins looked at each other and said in unison, "Now, we are the only ones left standing our ground! We must not be the captives of women! "


    He Yi Ning snorted: "Hmph, keep watching! I want to see how you take back those words! "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning turned to Xiao Xia and said: "Bring him to Jinghua Manor."


    He Yi Ning reached out his hands to grab Shen Qi''s waist: "Wifey, let''s go back to Jinghua Manor."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    There are some things that are really unsuitable to be asked here.


    After returning to the Jinghua Manor, Xiao Xia directly threw the owner of the casino into the interrogation room and then fawningly sent water to the Xiao Qi.


    Seeing Xiao Xia''s eagerness, He Yi Ning could not help butugh.


    When they were in the cemetery, because Shen Qi had saved Xiaochun on her own ord, Xiao Xia had a very good impression of her.


    Now that Shen Qi was giving food to him, she basically treated Shen Qi as a god.


    "Young Mistress, please drink some water before you interrogate me. I don''t want to make my mouth go dry." Xiao Xia said while beaming.


    "Okay, thank you." Shen Qi also said smilingly: "No matter where you go, as long as you bring Xiao Xia along, you will definitely not starve."


    Xiao Xiaughed and tactfully left.


    Right now, the only ones in the interrogation room were He Yi Ning, Shen Qi and the owner of the casino.


    He Yi Ning didn''t say anything and handed the initiative over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn''t waste any time with him and directly asked: "Twenty two years ago, where did you open a casino?"


    The owner of the casino looked confused, but replied politely, "Twenty-two years ago? It''s been a long time. It should be in A City. Young Mistress, I have never forced anyone from the Shen family! "


    Shen Qi continued to ask: "Then have you ever forced anyone with the surname Cheng before?"


    The boss of the casino had done too many heartless things and he didn''t think about it for a while. He just lied there for a long time before he said, "Twenty-two years ago, my casino was just starting. At that time, there did seem to be someone surnamed Cheng who owed me money, and I ?? I... I didn''t do anything! "


    Shen Qi''s anger slowly rose.


    Killed a man, sold a child, and said he didn''t do anything!


    How could there be such trash in this world!


    Why didn''t these dregs die?!


    It was because a scum like him had destroyed so many families!


    Many families could have been happy, but because of his Demon w, their wives had been destroyed and their families wiped out!


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi''s expression had turned cold, and immediately asked: "What''s with that Cheng guy?"


    The casino boss continued, "At that time, he borrowed a lot of money from the casino, but he couldn''t pay it back. He offered to sell his son to us, so he owed me 30,000 yuan. I agree. I''ll go to his house and take the child away. His wife suddenly went back on her word and pounced on me. She didn''t agree to my taking the child away no matter what, so when I got angry ?? He had identally killed his wife! He was the one who suggested the One Hundred Thousand Dors to buy this life! He also said that as long as I give him the One Hundred Thousand Dors, he won''t sue me for killing! So, I gave him the One Hundred Thousand Dors ?? "


    The fire in Shen Qi''s eyes burned hotter and hotter.


    He Yi Ning continued to ask, "And then?"


    "Then he took the child and sold it. The Cheng fellow continued to gamble, and after losing all the One Hundred Thousand Dors, he still owed them a lot of money. However, he no longer has anything to sell, so he broke his leg and threw them out. " The casino''s boss finally reacted, "Young Mistress, that surnamed Cheng can''t have anything to do with you, right? I don''t know! If I had known that that family surnamed Cheng was rted to Young Mistress, I wouldn''t have dared to do that even if I was beaten to death! "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    Actually, they didn''t remember the process of many things very clearly.


    Cheng Tian Ji was too young at that time, and the owner of the casino it was too long ago.


    But this enmity wouldn''t disappear just because of time.


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said: "What I hate the most are those executioners who recklessly took other people''s lives! This kind of person will definitely receive retribution! "


    Shen Qi''s tears fell all at once, "If not for the ident that happened to my father back then, my entire family would have lived happily together! But it was because of those cruel executioners that our family of four was separated by the heavens. Unforgivable! It''s unforgivable! "


    He Yi Ning''s heart fiercely jumped.


    Seeing Shen Qi suddenly losing control like this, a bad premonition shed across her heart.


    The killer who killed his father-inw should be someone from his mother''s organization.


    Who did it?


    Please don''t be...


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, wiped away her tears, and said to He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, I want you to help me out this time. Let this man have nothing at all, and wait for his judgement."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning strongly gripped Shen Qi''s fingers: "Not a single cent will remain on his body! How do you want to punish him? "


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "Every debt has its own master. Naturally, there will be people who will seek him out to seek justice! "


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and continued: "If I were to find out who killed father that year, I will definitely ?? I won''t forgive him! "


    After saying that, Shen Qi''s mood instantly crumbled as she hugged He Yi Ning and started to wail.


    He Yi Ning didn''t know what to say, and could only console Shen Qi and say: "Don''t worry, Shen Gang and Shen Cui have already been taken care of. Their pair of culprits have been punished. "


    Shen Qi wiped away her tears and said: "And that killer! He had killed his father because of him, and his father had died young! That''s how my brother became like! "


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly as his phoenix eyes shed.


    He kept thinking to himself, "Don''t be like that!"


    Otherwise, how would he face the Xiao Qi, and the Shen family?


    He Yi Ning lightly patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "Oh right, let me tell you a piece of good news. Shen Lu''s condition had stabilized, and she was now in Ennd to carry out a more precise test. He was back before New Year''s Eve. At that time, our family will reunite! "


    Shen Qi looked up in pleasant surprise. Both of them were still crying tears, as they looked at He Yi Ning in anticipation: "Then can I contact my brother now?"


    "Not yet." He Yi Ning raised his hand and carefully wiped away the tear stains on Shen Qi''s face, and said: "His current schedule is very full. Her test is to test her endurance to the limit under extremely nervous conditions, in order to confirm if he has truly returned to normal. Therefore, he couldn''t contact him for the time being. "However, believe me, it won''t take long. We''ve already waited for so long, is there still a few more days?"


    Shen Qi vigorously nodded her head.


    This is good news!


    He had to tell his mother!


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and said: "I''m going to go see mom and tell mom the good news!"


    He Yi Ning immediately pulled Shen Qi back, and said: "Don''t be anxious! We have to go together! Why don''t we have a good di


    er with Mom tonight? Let''s tell Mom the news together, okay? "


    "Alright." Shen Qi happily nodded and agreed.


    Only then did He Yi Ningugh, and quickly left the interrogation room with Shen Qi.


    Next, there would naturally be people who would take care of the aftermath. There was no need for He Yi Ning to take care of any of this.


    He Yi Ning had thought about his wife for the whole night. Now that his wife was in his arms, of course he couldn''t miss this chance!


    Therefore, Shen Qi was dragged into the bedroom with a blush on her face.

 Chapter 281

    When it was time for di


    er, Shen Qi called Shen Zi Yao and said that she would be there to eat.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning arrived, Shen Zi Yao was busy working in the kitchen wearing an apron. Seeing that his daughter and son-inw had returned, she suddenly stuck her head out of the kitchen and said: "You guys can have some snacks first, we''ll be able to eatter."


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Okay, Mom, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Shen Qiughed, "You make it sound like you know how to cook."


    He Yi Ning suddenly hugged Shen Qi and whispered into her ear. "As long as you''re pregnant, I''ll cook good food for you everyday, okay?"


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red. "Stop messing around."


    He Yi Ning burst out inughter.


    Shen Zi Yao''s speed was extremely fast, in less than ten minutes, all the dishes were brought out.


    He Yi Ning, the son-inw was also verypetent, he put down the airs of the Great CEO, went back and forth serving dishes and water, showing all kinds of hospitality.


    Shen Zi Yao''s satisfaction with her son-inw had finally risen steadily.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi told Shen Zi Yao about Shen Lu''s test in Ennd and also told him that before New Year''s Eve, his brother would definitelye home to reunite with everyone.


    As expected, Shen Zi Yao was very happy.


    Shen Qi then told her new discovery, "Mom, I identally found out some news these few days."


    Seeing Shen Qi''s serious expression, Shen Zi Yao also became serious: "What made you be so serious?"


    "Mom, I coincidentally discovered that the picture that my brother used to draw when he suffered from paranoia was actually the symbol of an assassination organization. This was only discovered by Little Yi, she said. This assassination organization is very famous in Africa and Europe. This organization had a habit: Every time they carried out a mission, they would leave their mark on the site to prove that the mission had beenpleted. The reason my brother drew the mark on this hitman organization must be because he saw the mark or mark on the hitman''s body when he saw the hitman killing my father. "


    Shen Zi Yao''s expression also changed slightly following him: "Xiao Qi, is this true? Are you sure? "


    Shen Qi firmly nodded her head and said: "I am 80% sure! When big brotheres back, we will know everything! "


    Shen Zi Yao''s eyes instantly turned red, she anxiously grabbed onto Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Xiao Qi, even though I really want to find the culprit, I hope that you will be safe! Our family ca


    ot lose anyone! "


    Shen Qi grabbed Shen Zi Yao''s hand andforted her: "Mom, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    Shen Zi Yao nodded and said: "Okay, find this killer, I also want to ask him a question. Don''t you want to ask what''s right and wrong when you carry out your mission? "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Zi Yao and Shen Zi Yao, the unease in her heart growing stronger.


    If the person who carried out the mission eighteen years ago was his own mother, then what should he do?


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s unsightly expression, Shen Zi Yao could not help but ask: "Yi Ning, what''s wrong?"


    He Yi Ning instantly snapped back to reality, "Ah, it''s nothing. Mom, if ?? You really did find the killer, what would you do? "


    Shen Zi Yao said resolutely: "Revenge if there is grievances, revenge if there is hatred!"


    Shen Qi also nodded her head and said, "Mom, we definitely won''t let Dad die so randomly!"


    He Yi Ning was silent again.


    It seemed that he needed to investigate whether his mother had participated in this mission 18 years ago or not as soon as possible!


    If they participated, then it would really be troublesome!


    This was the first time He Yi Ning started to me his own mother for her bad actions.


    If not for his mother being an assassin, He Family would not be like this!


    In the past, because of the waves caused by his parents flying, the entirepany and family had all pressed down on He Yi Ning.


    As long as the family was safe, it didn''t matter.


    But the situation now waspletely different.


    This was already linked to the issue of family stability.


    He Yi Ning had no choice but to treat it seriously.


    If Mrs. He was really the killer who killed Lin Yu Xiang, then they would have met with the same consequences.


    Shen Qi would never be with He Yi Ning again.


    It was impossible for Shen Qi to live together with the son of the murderer who killed his father!


    Although He Yi Ning was feeling uneasy, his face was normal. After apanying Shen Zi Yao and talking for a while, they returned to Jinghua Manor.


    He Yi Ning thought left and right, waiting for death was not an option, he had to do it both ways.


    On the one hand, he was investigating the identity of the killer from that year.


    On the other hand, he directly went to find Shen Lu to rify things.


    Since Shen Lu had such a deep memory of the assassin''s organization''s mark, and he had the ability to never forget, it shouldn''t be difficult for Shen Lu to draw a picture of the murderer.


    After making up his mind, He Yi Ning flew to Ennd the next day to look for Shen Lu.


    Shen Qi thought that He Yi Ning was only doing business because of thepany, so she did not ask about it.


    Furthermore, Cheng Tian Ji was currently lying on the bed and needed someone to take care of. Therefore, Shen Qi had gone to the hotel and told Cheng Tian Ji the fate of the owner of the casino.


    Furthermore, Shen Qi had told Cheng Tian Ji that if he wanted to take revenge, she could go at any time.


    Because the current casino''s boss no longer had any bodyguards to protect him!


    Cheng Tian Ji was simply too grateful to speak.


    Shen Qi immediately changed the topic and said: "Heavencraft, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head: "You have done such a big thing for me, no matter what you ask me to do, as long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely not refuse."


    Shen Qi nodded his head, and said: "This tattoo on your body, is it the symbol of the hitman organization?


    Cheng Tian Ji''s expression stiffened, and quickly nodded: "Yes."


    "Then... Will you leave this mark when your organization performs tasks? " Shen Qi asked with a tremble.


    Cheng Tian Ji was quiet for a moment, then nodded and replied: "Yes. This rule was developed when the organization was just established. At that time, there were several assassin''s guilds in Europe. We were just one of them. In order to prevent others from stealing our mission, every time we finish a mission, we would leave our organization''s mark in a very conspicuous ce, proving that our organization has epted this mission andpleted it. "By the way, let''s warn the other colleagues not to take this mission."


    Shen Qi''s voice trembled even more. "Then can you do me a favor? I want to look up all the subjects that were in China eighteen years ago. "


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi in shock, but he did not ask anything and only nodded her head: "Okay, I will help you look into it. However, the mission from eighteen years ago was too long, so it required some time. Furthermore, there is a high possibility that the people who carried out the mission back then have forgotten about it. I need to slowly investigate this matter. "


    "Thank you! No matter how long it takes, I will wait. " Shen Qi was so excited that even his fingers were trembling.


    He was finally about to touch upon the truth of 18 years ago!


    He finally had the chance!


    She was also because she would never be able to reach this truth in her entire life.


    He never thought that he would have the chance to find out the truth in such a way!


    She definitely would not give up!


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi with suspicion: "Why do you want to know about this? "It''s because your family and friends ??"


    Cheng Tian Ji could not continue.


    Someone must have be the quest target for him to inquire about the mission.


    As for who it was, Cheng Tian Ji didn''t dare to think about it.


    The expression on Shen Qi''s face instantly turned iparably lonely, she only shook her head and said: "Don''t ask anymore. "Thank you for asking for me."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I will take your matters to heart. If you find out, I''ll tell you. "


    Shen Qi smiled gratefully: "Alright, then rest more. If you don''t want a doctor to see you, you''ll have to slowly recover on your own. When you''re better, I''ll show you my husband. My husband is a very good person, and I hope you can be friends. "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes instantly became extremelyplicated.


    His purpose for approaching Shen Qi was originally to impersonate him and change his identity to that of eighteen years ago, allowing Shen Qi to fall in love with him and thus leave He Yi Ning.


    But at that moment, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly did not want to do that anymore.


    This girl was really silly and adorable!


    Even though she suspected him, she still chose to believe him.


    Not only had she saved him, but she had also done such a thing for him.


    This was something that a delicate girl like her would never have thought of, right?


    She had chosen to trust and be sincere. How could the other party continue to deceive her?


    At that moment, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly wanted to tell Mrs. He that he did not want to continue.


    He had been a killer for so many years and had never had a friend. Besides the mission target, there was also the mission target.


    But at this moment, he was tired. He did not want to lose Shen Qi as her friend because of this mission.


    Yes, my friend.


    The word was fresh and unfamiliar.


    In his twenty-odd years of life, besides hisrades, he had never had any friends.


    But at this moment, he was too greedy.


    He wanted the sacred word.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not speak, but Shen Qi thought that he was worried that He Yi Ning would not be easy to get along with, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, although Yi Ning is rumoured to be a tyrant of the workce in the outside world, in truth, he is not that difficult to get along with. Besides, I''ve already told him about you. You''re a good friend of mine from 18 years ago. In the future, we''ll be lifelong friends. Yi Ning is my husband, and you are all my family, so, we will meet sooner orter! I will also remind him not to bully you! "


    Cheng Tian Ji chuckled, "Xiao Qi, are you always this kind?"


    Shen Qi frowned: "Kind? I don''t know! All I know is, I hope that my family and friends around me can all be happy! Just like you, I hope that you can take revenge with your own hands and untie the knot in your heart that has been binding you for more than twenty years, and then live a good life of your own. You are only twenty-six years old, and you still have a long way to go. You deserve a better life! "


    Cheng Tian Ji felt a warm feeling in his chest.


    It was the first time in his twenty-six years that someone had told him he deserved a better life.

 Chapter 282

    Huge liquid crystal disys filled the entire wall.


    The surface of the screen was split into countless small lenses, and countless numbers shed across it like lightning.


    A few scientists in white suits stood in front of the monitor, their faces filled with amazement.


    "This is unbelievable." One of the old men with grey hair could not help but exim, "This is the most precise human analysis that I have ever seen. His brain''sputing power isparable to a minputer. "


    The other scientists nodded and said, "The scariest thing is that this is not his limit. If the doctor didn''t set a limit, I''d want to test where his bottom line is. "Oh right, what''s the area where his brain is developed?"


    "I just received a report that his brain development is nearing 50%." Someone answered with uncontroble excitement in his voice: "This is the strongest statistics we have ever had. Moreover, this was a natural evolution. This is a rare case of one in a hundred million people. And it appears on maturity, not infancy. "


    The white-haired old man nodded and said, "That''s right. There are countless divine children around the world, but those that can still be maintained by the time they reach adulthood are extremely insignificant. Such examples are non-replicable. I''ve seen his case report that the tester was an Oriental, and the reason for this was that he suffered a huge blow in his childhood, resulting in a self-improvement of his brain region in the form of a autism. This situation was simply too rare. If I did not personally witness it, I would not have believed that such an example actually exists in reality. "


    "That''s right, the human body''s potential is indeed limitless." The others also nodded in agreement, "Professor, how long is his statistical test going to take? He Family''s CEO contacted us and wanted to know how things are progressing. "


    The white-haired old man frowned and said, "Not yet. We haven''t reached the bottom line yet, so we can''t stop." If you go and reply to CEO, just say that even if you finish the test, you will still have to recuperate for a few days before you can gradually contact the outside world. "


    "Alright, I know how to reply." The assistant immediately turned around and left.


    The grey-haired old man continued to read the numbers on the wall. He could not help but say, "Such a good seedling, I really don''t want to miss it!"


    The others smiled and said, "Professor, why don''t we have a talk with him after he wakes up and see if he''s willing to stay in Ennd to continue your career?"


    The white-haired elder nodded seriously and said, "That''s a good idea, I want to have a good chat with him too."


    The others only smiled and didn''t take it seriously. They lowered their heads to continue recording the numbers that were scrolling down.


    The whole process took a full day and night, and the brain operations were finallypleted.


    When the final calction data was given, theputer beside him revealed the final answer.


    Exactly the same.


    In other words, the brain of the person who did the testing was as meticulous as aputer.


    The professor was extremely excited. He rubbed his hands together and said, "Let him have a good rest. I want to talk to him myself!"


    The assistants quickly copied and sealed the entire data process.


    The data must not be leaked.


    Once this was leaked, the consequences would be quite dire.


    The light gradually grew brighter, and Shen Lu, who had been in Europe for half a year, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    After a day and a night of calction, it had only tired him out, but it hadn''t caused him to copse yet.


    This was the doctor''s warning. The test could only be carried out for one day and one night. Exceeding this standard could easily cause irreversible damage to the human body.


    Since this person was sent by the He Family, the inspection authorities did not dare to conduct experiments recklessly.


    Offending the He Family was not a joke.


    "Blink your eyes and tell me how you feel." The doctor checked Shen Lu''s eyelids, and used a rxed tone to chat with him: "During the test, did you feel any difort?"


    Shen Lu blinked his eyes and cooperated with the doctor and nurse''s inspection.


    "No, very good. They can easily deal with it. " Shen Lu calmly replied.


    After being treated, Shen Lu looked no different from an ordinary person.


    He started to use more precise words. Other than the fact that he didn''t like strangers touching him, everything else was normal.


    The doctor exined the data to the nurse as he continued to chat with Shen Lu: "He Family called again to inquire about your situation today."


    Hearing the two words He Family, Shen Lu''s originally calm face suddenly lit up: "Then can I contact my sister now?"


    "Not yet." The doctor replied, "You have other tests to do. After you finish testing, not only can you contact your sister, you can also go home. "


    Shen Lu''s eyes lit up a little more. "Alright, I will cooperate."


    He missed Xiao Qi so much, missed his little sister who had a soft smile on her face.


    For so many days and nights, he had endured by relying on his conviction to return home to see the Xiao Qi.


    Every day and night here was filled with boredom andplex treatment and testing.


    He had to endure it.


    If he could recover his health and return to normal, he would be able to make the Xiao Qi smile. Then, no matter how boring and difficult it was, he would just clench his teeth and endure.


    Now that he heard that he would be able to see the Xiao Qi soon, he was as excited as a child.


    The doctor also saw the happiness in Shen Lu''s eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Every time you mention your sister, you seem to be very happy."


    Shen Lu nodded without hesitation and replied, "Xiao Qi is an angel!"


    "Then your sister must be beautiful." The doctor continued tough.


    "Yes, Xiao Qi is the most beautiful girl in the world! "One of a kind." Shen Lu answered firmly.


    The doctor and the nurseughed.


    In their opinion, Shen Lu was already the prettiest in the world, and there was absolutely no one who could surpass her beauty!


    Shen Lu, who had returned to normal, started to radiate with spirit energy, causing him to be even more lively.


    Her originally extremely alluringplexion was because the spiritual energy she gave off was simply disastrous.


    The entire treatment and testing facility, from the professor to the robots sweeping the floor, were all shocked speechless by his face.


    Of course, the sweeping robot couldn''t speak at all...


    It was said that this was an era where one looked at the face.


    Even the Ground Sweeping Robot was willing to run to his side and sweep a few more rounds. It was clear that a person with heaven-defying looks had a lot of benefits!


    After Shen Lu finished his inspection, he closed his eyes to rest for a while. Then, someone came over and removed all the apparatus on his body, allowing him to get out of bed.


    "The professor wants to see you." The assistant said to Shen Lu: "Follow me."


    Shen Lu nodded, then followed the assistant quickly left theboratory.


    It was already the early morning, and the sunlight was beautiful. When it shone on a person''s body, it was indescribably warm.


    The corner of Shen Lu''s mouth slowly rose as his smile reached his eyes.


    The moment he thought of how he would be able to see Xiao Qi in a few days, the joy in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    The assistant could not help but ask when he saw that Shen Lu''s mood was very good. "What good news is it that''s worth being so happy over?"


    "Yes, it''s good news." Shen Lu nced at the assistant, but did not answer the question.


    He used to be autistic, not stupid.


    Now that he was back to normal, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell anyone.


    The assistant knew that Shen Lu did not like being too close with strangers, so he did not mind. He quickly brought Shen Lu to the professor''s office.


    The assistant knocked on the door: "Professor, Shen Lu is here."


    "Come in." The professor excitedly opened the door and saw Shen Lu standing outside. He was so happy that he almost couldn''t speak.


    "Professor." Shen Lu greeted simply.


    "Alright, let''s talk inside." The professor allowed Shen Lu to enter the room before closing the door casually.


    Although the English valued etiquette the most, it was also differentiated ording to the situation!


    Those doing scientific research were all lunatics, and basically, they were the ones who most disregarded themon etiquette.


    Therefore, the professor got straight to the point and said to Shen Lu: "Mr. Shen, I want to ask you a question. Would you like to be my student? "


    A sh of astonishment appeared in Shen Lu''s eyes, and he replied: I''m not willing.


    "Eh ??" The professor was stumped by this answer and continued to sell Anli. "If you be my student, this research facility can be given to you in the future."


    Shen Lu was not moved.


    "I have an experiment that needs help. And this experiment required all sorts of overloaded calctions and memory. A lot of people aren''t up to it, if you want to work with me. Myboratory and my legacy can be given to you. " The professor began to sell Anli, "You know, my organization is private, and my property ispletely privatized. If you can inherit it as my student, I will think of a way to help you avoid the loss of your inheritance. "


    It was not easy for the professor to sell Anli at such a level.


    Shen Lu was still unmoved.


    The professor hardened his heart and said, "I heard that you''re a Taurus?"


    Shen Lu nodded.


    The professor''s eyes lit up. "I have a billion pounds worth of wealth. How about I give it to you?"


    Shen Lu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    A billion pounds?


    If he gave all this money to Xiao Qi, would he be happy?


    When he was at home, Xiao Qi would always worry about money.


    Every time he saw her beg Shen Gang and Shen Cui''s slut to help him raise the treatment fees, he would feel his heart ache for them.


    At that time, he had secretly vowed to himself that he would definitely have a lot of money in the future.


    This way, the Xiao Qi would no longer have to worry about money!


    Thinking about that, Shen Lu nodded his head without hesitation: "Alright!"


    The professor nearly cried!


    For decades, it had been people holdingrge amounts of money and resources begging him to be his student.


    He always refused with a cold face.


    However, the tides had turned. He actually needed to use his own wealth to beg others to be his student!


    Indeed, twenty years in the east, twenty years in the west!


    However, it was also possible for him to use his wealth to move the other party!

 Chapter 283

    Just as the professor was about to speak, Shen Lu had already extended his hand out towards him.


    The professor was surprised.


    "Money." Shen Lu''s words were still as concise as ever!


    The professor was in tears again.


    Meet a money grubber student.


    Fine, he''ll admit defeat!


    Who asked him to be such a genius!


    The professor immediately said amiably, "I''ll go and make a will and give you my inheritance. Is this okay? "


    Shen Lu shook his head and said, "When I was free, I read thew. Britishw stiptes that inheritance is taxable. "


    Professor: "??"


    What kind of experience was it to have a stingy student who was a money-grubber?


    Shen Lu continued: "You can choose another way to give it to me."


    The professor looked at him helplessly. "Alright, no problem. Then can you be my student? "


    "Teacher, you can." Shen Lu immediately changed his words!


    Professor: "... "Good, good, good ??"


    After discussing the conditions to be a disciple with the professor, Shen Lu happily returned to his own room to rest.


    When he was passing by another room, a very beautiful girl suddenly stopped Shen Lu and took the initiative to greet him: "Hey, I''m a new tester. I heard that you''re the smartest one, I''m not convinced.


    Then, Shen Lu''s assistant quickly separated two people and said to the girl: "Sorry, thisdy. This sir''s situation is a little special, he won''t ept any challenges."


    The pretty girl said unhappily, "What''s special about it? Weren''t all the people who came here tested? Isn''t it just some genius that came to do the data source? "


    The assistant did not continue exining, intending to take Shen Lu and leave immediately.


    Shen Lu''s current condition was still not yet able to get used to strangers.


    The arrival of that unfamiliar girl had already made him a little irritable.


    Seeing Shen Lu ignoring her, the pretty girl could not help but ask, "Why are you so arrogant? Aren''t you just good-looking? Is there a need to be so arrogant? "


    Shen Lu looked at her fretfully, and his emotions were getting more and more fretful.


    Other than the familiar people beside him, Shen Lu did not want toe into contact with any of them.


    The assistant could only warn the pretty girl, "Please keep your distance from my people, or the organization will have the right to stop testing you!"


    After saying that, the assistant quickly left with Shen Lu.


    The beautiful girl looked at Shen Lu''s back and could not help but stamp her feet and said: "So hateful! Why did he ignore me! I''m a hybrid of the three kingdoms, I''m so beautiful, but he doesn''t even look at me! With my high IQ and his high IQ, if we were to be together, the child we would give birth to would definitely be the smartest child in the world! No, I''m not convinced! I, Lou Nuo, have never admitted defeat! I must get this man''s genes! "


    After Lou Nuo finished this sentence, she instantly clenched her fists!


    When Shen Lu returned to his living quarters, his na


    y, Wei Wei, had already brewed some soup and was waiting for him.


    In this period of time abroad, Wei Wei had always been here taking care of him.


    Wei Wei had taken care of him meticulously, his sry was taken over by the He Family, he gave him ten times the sry directly.


    This made Wei Wei extremely happy, and he had to put in all his effort to take care of Shen Lu.


    Seeing Wei Wei, Shen Lu''s expression finally rxed.


    It was unknown if it was because of the memories of his childhood, but Shen Lu did not particrly reject being near men. He instinctively resisted approaching women.


    Other than Shen Qi, he didn''t like any other womaning close to him.


    So most of the doctors and nurses here are men.


    Wei Weiughed and said: "Xiao Qi just sent a video over. Xiao Liu, do you want to watch it?"


    Hearing that, Shen Lu''s eyes lit up, and quickly nodded.


    Ever since Shen Lu had gone to Europe, Shen Qi had been unable to keep in touch with him on the phone. Thus, he would record a video and send it to Shen Lu through the German healer.


    Unfortunately, Shen Lu was not able to record any videos to Shen Qi, as it involved some confidential business issues.


    Therefore, every time he received a recording of Shen Qi, Shen Lu would be happy for a few days, and then, alone, he would quietly watch the Shen Qi recorded in the video repeatedly.


    Every time he looked, he looked more and more like Shen Qi.


    Opening the video, Shen Qi''s image instantly appeared on the screen.


    "Hello, brother!" I am the Xiao Qi! Brother, do you miss Xiao Qi? Xiao Qi misses you so much! We''ve been living together for so many years, and we''ve been separated for so long. I''m not used to this. " In the camera, Shen Qi''s eyes shed with a touch of sadness, and then heughed: "However, thinking about how big brother would be able to recover and return to my side soon, I''m so happy and excited! I really want Big Brother toe back early, hug me like how you used to, and call me Xiao Qi. "


    "Xiao Qi ??" Separated by the screen, Shen Lu called out gently.


    That was his most beloved sister!


    He wished he could give her the best in the world!


    "Brother, I participated in a designerpetition, but unfortunately, I''m not as smart as you. I didn''t get to the end. Would brotherugh at me? No! With such a smart brother topare, I feel like I''m going to be a super idiot! " Shen Qi continued: "Big Brother, let me tell you a piece of good news. I found my mother! Really, I''m not lying! Our own Mummy! I also went with mom to the Shen family in the northeast and saw our grandma, uncle, aunt and a lot of our cousins. "


    "Grandma said that when you return, our Shen family will reunite! Brother, please get well quickly, okay? Can we reunite as soon as possible? " Shen Qi''s eyes instantly became moist, "I have been looking forward to this day for a very long time. You have been in Germany for half a year, Yi Ning said. I don''t have any way to cheer you up. I really want to fly over and stay by your side to apany you in experiencing those things. However, reality did not allow it. So, for the sake of the Xiao Qi, Big Brother became strong! As the guardian god of the Xiao Qi? Big Brother will protect Xiao Qi for the rest of her life, right? "


    Shen Lu stared at the video and nodded strongly.


    Even though Shen Qi couldn''t see it, he nodded her head with determination.


    He had to get better as soon as possible!


    He wanted to protect the Xiao Qi!


    He wanted to be the Guardian God of the Xiao Qi!


    Hm? What did the Xiao Qi say? Mom found it?


    What did this mean?


    Shen Lu''s brain worked quickly, and quickly analyzed the amount of information Shen Qi''s words contained.


    Firstly, Shen Cui was not their biological mother.


    Second, since the Shen family in the northeast was maternal grandma''s family, then mother''s surname was also Shen. Moreover, she was the Shen family''s daughter, and they were the grandson of the Shen family.


    Third, ording to Xiao Qi''s meaning, his grandma was still alive, and his grandpa was no longer around.


    Fourth, the Shen family has many uncles, aunts and cousins. Then, the Shen family was a huge family.


    Fifth, his family was waiting for him to reunite. This family member was referring to the Shen family, not He Family. Xiao Qi has not beenpletely recognized by He Family? Or could it be that there was someone in the He Family who did not like the Xiao Qi?


    This information was all instantly analyzed by Shen Lu.


    When he analyzed that there were people in the He Family who disliked Shen Qi, he was immediately displeased.


    How did He Yi Ning promise him?


    He actually couldn''t do it!


    Amongst the people of He Family, who exactly did not like Xiao Qi?


    Hmph, so blind!


    Such a good girl actually didn''t like him!


    Hmph, I''m very unhappy!


    If you don''t like the Xiao Qi, then that means you don''t like me, Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu watched this video repeatedly. Under Wei Wei''s urging, he reluctantly waved goodbye to Shen Qi who was in the video, and turned around to eat di


    er.


    During di


    er, Shen Lu said, "Uncle Wei, we will be returning to our country soon. Are you happy?"


    Wei Wei replied with a smile, "Of course I''m happy. Although he had made a lot of money this time, he was still very homesick. It was great to be home for the new year! We Chinese people care about this New Year the most! He was going to reunite with his family on New Year''s Day! "That son of mine has probably been waiting for me to take the money and return home since a long time ago."


    Shen Lu smiled, "Mn, we will be going back very soon."


    Wei Wei hurriedly poured a bowl of soup for Shen Lu and said gratifyingly: "Seeing that you''ve gotten better little by little, I am also very happy for you siblings. Xiao Qi is a good child, for the sake of taking care of you, I have truly worried my heart out. "


    Hearing Wei Wei''s praise of Shen Qi, Shen Lu''s mood instantly improved as she drank an extra bowl of soup.


    "When I go back, I''ll probably get my job done. However, I am still happy for you. " Wei Wei said with emotion: "In the time I have spent taking care of you, I have already treated you as my own son. Xiao Liu, don''t find Uncle Wei nagging. Xiao Qi is a girl, and it is easier for people to look down upon her when she does things. You are a man, and you have to take on the responsibility of protecting your sister. "


    Although Wei Wei had always been chattering nonstop, Shen Lu really liked it when listening to it.


    As long as Shen Qi was mentioned, as long as the topic was rted to him, he would be happy.


    There was no helping it, it was just like this sister-con!


    After finishing his meal, the assistant came over again and said to Shen Lu: "Let me remind you about tomorrow''s test. If there''s nothing wrong with your body, you can continue. If your body can''t take it, you can rest for a few days. "


    Shen Lu answered without hesitation: "No need to rest, I have no problems at all."


    He did not want to waste a day!


    He had to return to his country as soon as possible!


    He wanted to see the Xiao Qi!


    After the assistant left, Wei Wei looked at Shen Lu with worry: "Xiao Liu, don''t force yourself. It took a lot of effort for you to recover. Don''t overwork yourself. "


    Shen Lu shook his head.


    There were many things that he was unable to exin to Wei Wei.


    He only needed to know that Wei Wei was worried about him.


    Shen Lu drank another bowl of soup.


    During this time, he was not only busy recovering his brain, but he was also busy recovering the functions of his body.


    How could someone who wanted to protect his sister not have a healthy body?


    Seeing Shen Lu going all out like this, Wei Wei''s heart was at the same time filled with bothfort and emotion.


    Seeing such siblings that loved each other, Wei Wei could not help but think, if his son could also be so outstanding like Shen Lu, how great would that be?


    When he thought about his son, Wei Wei couldn''t help but sigh.


    As expected, it was infuriating!

 Chapter 284

    He Yi Ning did not contact Shen Lu. Although he had already known this result, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    If he had asked Shen Lu in advance, would he have known who had done it earlier?


    However, Shen Lu was at the critical moment of his detection.


    Doctors say it''s important to avoid frequency of contact with strangers during this time to ensure uracy.


    Therefore, unless it was an extremely urgent matter, he wouldn''t easily disturb his emotions.


    The most urgent matter was Shen Qi.


    As long as nothing happened to Shen Qi, she would not be disturbed.


    Therefore, without contact with Shen Lu, although He Yi Ning felt that it was regretful, he felt that this matter could still be suppressed for the time being.


    It was the same thing to ask him about it when he was fully recovered.


    Today was thest day of winter, and He Yi Ning was still signing the documents in his office. Xiao Xia came in while chewing on an ice cream, "CEO, that person has made his move. That casino boss died quite miserably. When they were discovered, they were mostly iplete. "


    He Yi Ning raised his head and looked at Xiao Xia, his gaze sweeping past the Hagan Das in his hands. Xiao Xia felt awkward for a moment, then said: "I''ll give you a set of Hagan Das as as well?"


    He Yi Ning snappilyughed, "Forget it, you eat by yourself. It seems that this friend of Xiao Qi is not simple! "Oh yeah, you said my mom''s people are also in H City?"


    Xiao Xia nodded, and quickly finished the ice cream in his hand, then replied: "Yes, Xiao Dong said, it seems that Madam''s people have entered the country a few times, as if they all have missions."


    He Yi Ning''s brows knitted, a trace of helplessness and fury hidden within his phoenix eyes: "Didn''t you promise me to not interfere with the organization once I returned to the He Family? "Why did it ??"


    Xiao Xia asked: "Do you need our people to watch?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "Forget it, let her be! Don''t let Grandma know about this, or it will lead to something else. I hope these are her final missions. "


    "But CEO, if Madam continues toplete these missions, what should I do?" Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment, then said: "Xiao Dong said that he had monitored that one of Madam''s subordinates had been operating in H City the entire time. Because without your orders, Xiao Dong would not dare to approach him, and would not be able to ascertain the identity of this subordinate at the moment. "


    "Just let Xiao Dong keep an eye on him first, don''t get too close for now. "My mom is very alert. If she knows my people are watching her, she''s going to go crazy again." He Yi Ning said with a headache: "Let''s do it like this."


    Xiao Xia nodded, then turned and left.


    On the way out, he bumped into Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun snappily replied, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Xiao Xiaughed and replied in a low voice: "I''ve ordered enough takeouts, I''ll leave half for you! After you''re done, remember toe and eat! You haven''t eaten lunch yet, have you? "


    Xiaochunughed: "Alright, after I report my errands, I wille and find you."


    Xiao Xia waved and turned to leave.


    He Yi Ning looked at Xiaochun and asked, "What is it?"


    Xiaochun walked in quickly and reported in a low voice, "The preparation for the Old Madam''s birthday present has beenpleted. The presents from the various guests had already arrived at a portion, and were stored away, waiting for Young Mistress to take a look. This time, he had also received the receipt. The number of invitations sent was 10112. There were a total of 981 receipt. There were still 231 receipt remaining. The security was in ce. The bodyguard was already in position. Take control of the high ground, and ensure the safety of the day. Besides, sir will be flying straight from Australia tomorrow, so the date for your husband and his wife''s return is tomorrow. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Mom and Dad should be back.


    It was four days to the birthday celebration.


    He couldn''t afford to dy any longer.


    "Alright, I understand." He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Inform Xiao Qi that we will meet tomorrow at home."


    "Yes, CEO." The Xiaochun replied, "There is something else I need to ask for your opinion on. This year''s birthday, is Young Master Feng still arranged with the distinguished guests ording to the rules of the past? "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Let''s just follow the old rules. Feng Family is, after all, the number one family in H Province, so you have to give face to the number one family. "


    "Then, where is Miss Cui? Do you also want to arrange a VIP seat? " The Xiaochun hesitated for a moment: "If we were to arrange a VIP seat, would the Madam and Mister disagree?"


    He Yi Ning coldly snorted, "If she''s not surnamed He, why would she want to sit in the seat of the master? Right, where''s my brother? It''s almost in the middle of winter, and you''re still noting back? "


    "The young master has also sent a message. He''s alsoing back tomorrow." The Xiaochun replied, "The time should be around the same as Mister and Madam."


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Alright, I understand. You can go rest. You haven''t eaten since you were busy all morning, right? Xiao Xia has ordered a few takeouts, don''t make it easy on him! "


    Xiaochun could not help butugh, "Yes, CEO."


    After Xiaochun left, He Yi Ning looked at the time. It was indeed gettingte.


    Just as he was about to look for Shen Qi to eat, a phone call came in. He Yi Ning picked it up: "Hello?"


    On the other side of the phone was not Shen Qi''s voice, but Cui Yue Lan''s.


    After several days of not hearing any news of Cui Yue Lan, He Yi Ning felt that the world had be much quieter.


    Now that he had suddenly heard Cui Yue Lan''s voice, an inexplicable resistance emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    When Cui Yue Lan wasn''t present, his rtionship with him was stable, their rtionship stable.


    There was no dispute between him and his family.


    But wherever Cui Yue Lan appeared, there was smoke.


    Even He Yi Ning was starting to doubt himself.


    She was clearly the most doted on little sister in her childhood, how could she resist from the bottom of her heart?


    Since thest confession, when Cui Yue Lan disregarded her status, He Yi Ning had always harbored resentment towards Cui Yue Lan.


    With a respectful attitude, He Yi Ning avoided contact with her even if he wanted to.


    It also saved him a lot of trouble, didn''t it?


    But right now, Cui Yue Lan''s phone call wasing over, it was already toote for He Yi Ning to pretend she did not have a phone, so she could only ask: "Lan Lan? Where have you been these past few days? Why is there no news at all? "


    When Cui Yue Lan heard He Yi Ning''s words, she immediately shed tears of grievance and said: "Big Brother Yi Ning, I ?? I... "It''s fine."


    Although Cui Yue Lan said that she was fine, her tone was filled with grievance.


    Was she treating him as a three year old or a fool?


    To put it bluntly, wouldn''t he be ying with the rest of his tricks when he was young?


    Wasn''t it just because he wanted He Yi Ning to stand up for her?


    Sure enough, He Yi Ning sighed and asked: "What happened? "Don''t cry, tell Big Bro what it is."


    Cui Yue Lan was waiting for these words!


    She immediately replied with a wronged tone, "A few days ago, I went out to y with my friends. Today, I just returned to H City. Unfortunately, my wallet was stolen while I was cheering for the family. Not only was the money and card gone, but so was the driver''s license. It''s rush hour now, and I can''t even drive back. "


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "I''ll get someone to pick you up!"


    "No!" Cui Yue Lan immediately rejected her.


    "Why?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "I... I can''t see anyone right now. " Cui Yue Lan said frantically, "I ?? I... Something happened to me. Big Brother Yi Ning, can youe and pick me up personally? "


    He Yi Ning actually didn''t want to go.


    But thinking about it, his grandmother''s 80th birthday was still four days away.


    He really didn''t want to cause any trouble at such an important moment.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning said: "Okay, give me the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Yue Lan took a deep breath and looked at the scars on her face and neck.


    It had been days, and the marks on her neck had not faded.


    How would she exin the traces if she didn''t find someone to me?


    And the most suitable person to take the me on would be the people from the He Family!


    So far, He Yi Ning was the most suitable candidate.


    If he could make He Yi Ning take the me for all these scars on his body, that would be perfect!


    A glint shed past Cui Yue Lan''s eyes!


    She had to marry into the He Family!


    He had to marry into it no matter what!


    Just as He Yi Ning was preparing to leave after hanging up, the phone rang again. It was He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Ning was a little surprised: "Big Brother? Didn''t you juste back tomorrow? "


    Near the airport, He Yi Qiughed heartily on the phone and said, "That''s right, we had originally


    ed to return tomorrow. However, there are some matters now. I came back a few days earlier to settle some private matters. I''m on the ne right now, where are you? I''ll find you! We haven''t seen each other in a while! "


    He Yi Ning looked at the map andughed: "Brother, that''s perfect! Lan Lan is also nearby. If you need to be troubled for a while, go and bring him back. "


    He Yi Qi agreed quickly: "Alright, give me her position, I''ll go over right now."


    Cui Yue Lan waited and waited for a long time.


    She had even thought about begging He Yi Ning for a while, she must definitely think of a way to make He Yi Ning take the me for now!


    She understood He Yi Ning too well.


    He was extremely cruel to the people outside, but he was extremely kind to his own family.


    As long as she lowered her position and continued to plead with him, he would definitely find a way to cover for her!


    Just as Cui Yue Lan was ready, He Yi Qi went to look for Cui Yue Lan!


    When Cui Yue Lan saw He Yi Qi, her expression was beyond wonderful!


    He Yi Qi was an adopted child of the He Family, his physique was extremely robust and sturdy, full of wildness.


    He Yi Qi could not be considered good-looking, but he was very attractive.


    It was the aura of a pure man.


    There was no other way, even those with 8 points of looks were being crushed miserably by He Yi Ning''s side.


    Not to mention six and seven.


    He Yi Qi''s appearance was at most 6 points.


    Among the crowd, he could be considered to have proper facial features.


    Unfortunately, if it was He Yi Ning who reced the reference, then the crushing defeat would bepletely stopped.


    Basically, if he was with He Yi Ning, it would be easy for others to treat him as a bodyguard.


    If not for the noble aura he got from being nurtured by the He Family, he probably would have been treated as a passerby.


    Therefore, the man that Cui Yue Lan had always been thinking about was He Yi Ning, not He Yi Qi.

 Chapter 285

    "Big brother?" Cui Yue Lan waspletely dumbfounded!


    How could it be He Yi Qi!


    Why didn''t He Yi Ninge over?


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    What if He Yi Qies over?


    Could it be that he wanted He Yi Qi to take the me?


    Cui Yue Lan subconsciously pulled her clothes tighter.


    Fortunately, it was winter, and although City H was warm, winter had to be thicker.


    Thus, if one did not look carefully, the scars on Cui Yue Lan''s body and face would simply be indiscernible.


    He Yi Qi saw the astonishment on Cui Yue Lan''s face and immediately raised her eyebrows, replying overbearingly: What? You''re not happy that it''s me? "


    Cui Yue Lan immediatelyughed: "How can that be? Brother, it''s been a long time! "


    He Yi Qiughed, opened his arms and said: "Come, let me see if my little sister Lan Lan has grown fatter."


    He Yi Qi was twenty-eight years old, while Cui Yue Lan was twenty-two years old.


    The age difference of six years old was indeed something that He Yi Qi doted on a lot.


    Cui Yue Lan finally let go of the scheme in her heart, and sincerely hugged He Yi Qi: "Big brother, it''s so good that you''re back!"


    He Yi Qi hugged Cui Yue Lan and couldn''t help but say with emotion: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but Lan Lan has already grown up to be a big girl! It''s already so high! "


    Cui Yue Lan''s eyes shed. "That''s right, it''s been many years since Ist saw Big Brother! For the past few years, I''ve been with my parents, and I can''t return home. "So, I don''t think my brothers will be able toe back."


    "Oh yeah, big brother, why did youe over? I was obviously calling big brother Yi Ning, right? " Cui Yue Lan finally could not resist asking.


    He Yi Qi said: "Because I just got off the ne, so I called Yi Ning. In the end, he said you were here, and I came to pick you up."


    Cui Yue Lan could not help but frown, and at the bottom of her heart, she could not help butin that He Yi Qi hade backte orte, and had actuallye back at such an important time, which hadpletely destroyed her n!


    He Yi Qi did not miss Cui Yue Lan''s fleeting frown, and immediately said: "What? "You don''t wee me back?"


    Cui Yue Lan immediately said, "How could that be? Brother! I just... I just have something that I need big brother Yi Ning''s help with! "But if he doesn''te ??"


    Cui Yue Lan''s mind was spi


    ing very quickly.


    She had to find someone to take the me for her actions!


    She definitely could not let anyone know the fact that she was abused by these four men!


    Since He Yi Ning was lucky enough to escape, then from the looks of it, he could only drag He Yi Qi down with him.


    Fortunately, He Yi Qi had pampered her since young, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to make this request, right?


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, He Yi Qi went along with it and said: "What is it? And she could only look for Yi Ning? I can''t do it? Did you see Yi Ning inheriting the He Family, and think that I would look down on Big Bro just because I gave up my inheritance? "


    Cui Yue Lan was waiting for these words!


    Cui Yue Lan quickly replied, "How could that be? "It''s just that this matter is a little hard to talk about ??"


    Cui Yue Lan slowly pulled down her clothes, revealing the scars on her face and neck. She said with an embarrassed expression: "I ?? I''m a little allergic these days. There are lots of spots on my face and neck. Could youe with me to the hospital for a checkup? "


    He Yi Qi was a straight man, a straight man.


    He didn''t doubt it at all and immediately said: "What do I think it is! It was just a small matter, was there a need for Yi Ning to personally take action? Come on, did you drive here? It just so happens that my car didn''t drive here. Can''t I just take you to the hospital and check it out? "It''s just a small matter!"


    Cui Yue Lan was secretly happy.


    He Yi Qi was indeed easier to deceive than He Yi Ning!


    Cui Yue Lan quickly said: "Alright, my car is right over here, let''s quickly go."


    The two of them quickly got on the car and went to the nearby hospital.


    Actually, He Yi Qi was easier to deceive than He Yi Ning.


    Rather, He Yi Qi received a lot of education from the He Family and valued his family more.


    He was unsuspecting of his family.


    Otherwise, why would he take the initiative to ask He Yi Ning for him to give up all of his inheritance right?


    This was enough to prove how deep the rtionship between the two brothers was.


    He Yi Ning also knew that he was the sessor of the family, it was just a matter of how much he inherited from the family.


    But he was still willing to help his big brother get married.


    Although he''d reced the marriage this time, he''d reced his real daughter.


    It had to be said, fate!


    He Yi Qi brought Cui Yue Lan to the hospital and their whereabouts were immediately reported to the He Family.


    When Madam He heard that He Yi Qi had brought Cui Yue Lan to the hospital, his brows knitted and he said unhappily: "What''s going on? How did he get mixed up with that girl Cui Yue Lan? And getting off the ne is not to go home, but to bring Cui Yue Lan to the hospital? "


    and the housekeeper gently handed the teacup to Madam He: "Won''t we know when they return?"


    Madam He nodded: "This Cui Yue Lan, no matter how I look at him, I don''t like him at all. This child''s eyes are full of schemes, who would be qualified to be in my He Family''s doorstep? "


    and the housekeeperughed: "Of course. The mistress of our He Family must be as dignified as you, madame. Although the Madam is not strong enough, it''s a good thing that the Young Mistress is still in line with our family''s standards. "


    When Shen Qi was mentioned, Madam He had a face full of satisfaction.


    Madam He nodded her head and said, "That''s right, for the past few days, this child has been ru


    ing around for my birthday. I have seen all of this child''s filial piety."


    and the housekeeper said, "Then what are you afraid of? As long as Young Mistress is ced with Shen Qi, and the next mistress of the Shen family is Shen Qi, do you still need to worry about Cui Yue Lan? "


    "I''m afraid that Xiao Qi is too naive, and got plotted against by Cui Yue Lan and her reckless mother-inw." Madam He sighed and said, "This child is really too naive!"


    "With you around, Young Mistress will definitely improve. "You see, under your guidance, she has been doing better and better." and the housekeeper continued to speak gently, "You are already eighty, just rx and let Young Mistress grow up!"


    "You sure know how tofort people!" Madam He raised her teacup and took a sip of tea, then said: "Let''s see, in the next few days, He Family will be bustling with noise and excitement! "Oh right, they are all going home tomorrow. How is the preparation of the feast?"


    "Everything is ready." The and the housekeeperughed and replied, "I''ll arrange everything ording to your instructions."


    The Madam He nodded and did not speak further.


    To be honest, Madam He was also a little nervous when it came to the return of Mrs. He and He Guo Xiang.


    His son, who had been away from home for almost thirty years, was finallying back.


    F * ck, how can I calm down?


    Even if she didn''t like this daughter-inw anymore, since she gave birth to an heir for the He Family, she couldn''t say anything.


    For the sake of his son, as long as they were not too far apart, he could only turn a blind eye.


    However, she still wanted to give her son a beating.


    When they return to the He Family, they will be the emperor and empress dowager.


    Especially the position of Sun Wife, other than Shen Qi, no one else was allowed!


    The matter of Cui Yue Lan and He Yi Qi going to the hospital was extremely important, hence everyone knew that they had gone to the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Cui Yue Lan no longer bothered to hide her traces, and instead took the initiative to hold''s arm and show off.


    Ever since he was young, Cui Yue Lan was very attached to him.


    Thus, the straight man He Yi Qi didn''t think about anything else and directly brought Cui Yue Lan to look for He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Cui Yue Lan was practically hanging from He Yi Qi''s body, her almond-shaped eyes widened with shock.


    He Yi Ning''s gaze fell on Cui Yue Lan''s face and neck.


    Those traces were not concealed at all.


    He was already married, and he knew exactly what the marks were.


    How could there be such a mark on Cui Yue Lan''s body?


    Moreover, these marks did not seem to be very new. They should have happened a few days ago.


    Thinking about how Cui Yue Lan said a few days ago that sshe was going out with a friend to y, and then thinking about how He Yi Qi said he came back early because she had something on.


    Could it be that Cui Yue Lan''s target had shifted towards He Yi Qi again?


    If they looked at each other, that would be a good choice.


    However, why did he always feel that this matter was very contradictory?


    Why do I feel like something isn''t right?


    Did he think too much?


    He Yi Ning remained calm and said: "Brother, you finally managed to catch her. I heard that you guys went to the hospital? "


    He Yi Qiughed and said: "You are well-informed. Yeah, I walked one round with Lan Lan. "


    Without waiting for He Yi Qi to finish speaking, Cui Yue Lan immediately cut him off and said: "I''m so hungry, brothers, can we find a ce to eat and talk?"


    He Yi Qi immediately said: "Okay, what do you want to eat, brother will treat you!"


    "I know you love me the most!" Cui Yue Lan''s expression became more intimate.


    Such an intimate distance could only exist between lovers.


    After Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s reminder, He Yi Ning''s suspicion grew even stronger.


    However, He Yi Ning knew that this was not the time to ask about this, so he calmly replied: "Alright, just nice, Xiao Qi is about to arrive. Big Brother, you haven''t met Xiao Qi yet, right?"


    He Yi Qi was startled, but quickly reacted, and immediatelyughed bitterly: "This is truly fate! I did not expect my rejection of the marriage at that time to help you. Now he''s my sister-inw. Sigh, this is really a bit awkward! "


    He Yi Ningughed loudly: "I won''t! Xiao Qi had a good temper. When you see it, don''t regret the rejection of the marriage! "


    Cui Yue Lan, who was standing at the side, secretly clenched her teeth.


    If He Yi Qi did not escape the marriage back then, then wouldn''t the current He Yi Ning be hers?


    Damn it, damn it!


    Everyone in He Family deserved to die!


    Although he hated He Family people, on the surface, he had a carefree smile on his face, and said: "That Shen Qi is still as arrogant as ever! In the past, she always made He Yi Ning wait for her.


    Cui Yue Lan calmly gave Shen Qi an eyedrop.


    Indeed, He Yi Qi''s first impression of Shen Qi had be a little bad.

 Chapter 286

    When He Yi Ning heard that Cui Yue Lan had tarnished Shen Qi''s reputation, he said ndly: "Xiao Qi is busy with matters regarding Grandmother''s birthday. She has been busy from four in the morning to now, eating breakfast while listening to the report. You can be considered as the daughter who was raised in He Family. You have to call her grandmother, have you been having fun these past few days? "


    Cui Yue Lan was unable to say anything.


    The expression in He Yi Qi''s eyes changed again.


    However, he had after all known Cui Yue Lan for so many years.


    He had never seen Shen Qi before.


    Thus, the bottom of his heart was instinctively biased towards Cui Yue Lan.


    Therefore, He Yi Qi spoke up for Cui Yue Lan: "Lan Lan''s surname is not She after all, and she has not officially returned to the He Family. Shen Qi is the Second Young Madam of the Shen Family. As the mistress, it is her job to take care of Grandmother''s birthday. "


    When Cui Yue Lan heard that He Yi Qi was leaning towards her, they became even more intimate.


    And this scene, in He Yi Ning''s eyes, had turned into evidence for him to further confirm their abnormal rtionship.


    A man would only spare no effort to protect his own woman.


    Could it be that something really happened to them?


    When He Yi Ning heard someone speak ill of Shen Qi, he was also very unhappy!


    Therefore, He Yi Ningzily but domineeringly said: "As the Young Mistress of He Family, of course, Xiao Qi has to do the job of mistress. But we are part of the He Family, so we can''t stay out of this, right? It''s like my brother and I still have to take responsibility. This time, Lan Lan was going to return to the He Family with his parents. If he did not show off now and win his grandmother''s favor, then how long would he have to wait? Could it be that such a youngdy still needs us to guide her on how to please her elders? "


    When He Yi Qi heard the unfriendly tone from his brother, he knew that He Yi Ning had told him a while ago that he was tempted by this Shen Qi, and it was true!


    He could even teach Cui Yue Lan a lesson for the sake of protecting him, so it could be imagined how important Shen Qi''s position in his heart was.


    He Yi Qi had no choice but to re-evaluate Shen Qi!


    This little girl was great!


    In just a few short days, he had actually subdued his rebellious and overconfident younger brother to such a state!


    This wasn''t an ordinary wrist, was it?


    Therefore, He Yi Qi immediately replied, "That''s true. When you go home this time, Lan Lan, you must perform well. Although grandma is kind, she has very strict requirements for us juniors. Our He Family values filial piety the most, you must be a good granddaughter. "


    Cui Yue Lan thought, I want to do it well, I don''t even want it anymore! She only wanted Shen Qi!


    Cui Yue Lan said, "Yes, big brother taught you!"


    At this time, Shen Qi hurried over, and said apologetically as she walked: "Sorry, I camete."


    When Shen Qi raised her head, she saw an unfamiliar man standing beside He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan''s entire person was hanging on his body.


    The moment Cui Yue Lan saw Shen Qi, she subconsciously let go of He Yi Qi and approached him.


    "Xiao Qi,e, let me introduce you first. This is my brother, He Yi Qi, young master He Family. " When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, he walked forward with a smile, and pulled Shen Qi''s hand as he introduced him.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s actions, He Yi Qi felt both familiar and natural.


    Clearly, he was usually like this.


    He Yi Qi took a better look at Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi heard that this person was the legendary young master He Family, she quickly greeted, "Hello big brother, I am Shen Qi. You can call me Xiao Qi. I am ranked seventh in the Shen family, so my name is Shen Qi. "


    He Yi Qi nodded at Shen Qi.


    Fortunately, it seemed much better than he had expected.


    A quiet little girl.


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Let''s not stay here any longer, let''s go and eat, Xiao Qi is already extremely hungry!"


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly at He Yi Ning.


    In Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, the interaction between the two of them was like a needle piercing pain!


    She hated that she couldn''t immediately rush over and push Shen Qi away, so that she could stand beside him.


    But she couldn''t do that now!


    In front of them, she had already alerted them!


    Now she had to endure, and endure!


    She had to think of a way topletely chase Shen Qi away before returning to He Yi Ning''s side!


    What happened to that Cheng Tian Ji?


    Why hadn''t he seeded yet?


    How many days had it been?


    Seeing that the Madam He was about to pass his birthday, why was there still no news of him?


    As expected, outsiders could not believe it!


    He had to rely on himself to do everything!


    Shen Qi, just you wait!


    This time, I will make you invincible!


    The four of them had eaten at thepany''s restaurant.


    In a room exclusive to CEO, there were already good meals served.


    When the four of them walked over, all of the employees that they met stopped and greeted He Yi Ning and Shen Qi: "CEO, Young Mistress!"


    He Yi Qi rarely came to thepany, so most of the people in thepany did not know him.


    Cui Yue Lan was even less known.


    As a result, both of them became passers-by.


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi epting the respect of the employees of thepany.


    If not for her existence, the person who would enjoy this glory today would be her, Cui Yue Lan!


    He Yi Qi felt that Cui Yue Lan''s mood was not very good, and asked softly: "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "


    Cui Yue Lan forced out a smile, lifted her head, and said to He Yi Qi: "I''m fine. I''m just surprised, Miss Shen''s reputation in thepany is already so high. "


    These words were implying to Shen Qi that she would interfere in thepany''s affairs before she could even gain the recognition of her parents-inw.


    Although there was no rule for He Family''s family members to not interfere in the affairs of thepany, Shen Qi had after all, just recently married into their family.


    To reach out his hand to thepany so quickly, he felt that it was a sign that he was doing this.


    Such provocative words caused the expressions of the other three people present to change slightly.


    Shen Qi felt wronged.


    She''s not involved with thepany at all, okay?


    He Yi Ning was furious. From the start till now, this Cui Yue Lan had never stopped attacking Shen Qi.


    He Yi Qi, on the other hand, looked at Shen Qi meaningfully. He never thought that this little girl would have such a high position, to actually make Cui Yue Lan treat his as a thorn in her side!


    He Yi Ning very impolitely corrected Cui Yue Lan: "You''re already twenty-two, how can you still have no rules? You should call me Second Sister-in-Law! not Miss Shen! Other than that, does He Family''spany need someone''s permission to let anyone else participate? "


    Cui Yue Lan''s expression also slightly changed, but she turned her head and said to He Yi Qi: "Big Brother, look. Big Brother Yi Ning is such an entric Miss Shen, but you''re always scolding me for her sake. This has caused me to not dare to speak anymore! "


    He Yi Qi patted the back of his hand, saying to Shen Qi: "Sister-inw, don''t mind me. Lan Lan is still young, so take more responsibility as your sister-inw."


    Shen Qi chuckled. "I never cared about that either."


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia stood at the side andughed in his heart.


    Still young?


    Cui Yue Lan was already twenty-two years old! Not two years old!


    You have to understand that Second Young Madam is only twenty-three years old this year!


    She was only one year older than Cui Yue Lan!


    He was going to be bullied everywhere, and he couldn''t defend himself?


    Or is it just not magnanimous enough?


    Really ?? Double...


    In the hearts of Xiaochun and Xiao Xia, they had long ago stood on Shen Qi''s side.


    They were both women of the same age.


    The difference between high and low was obvious with a single nce.


    When they were at the cemetery, everyone had witnessed the young mistress'' bravery!


    Everyone could clearly see the love she had with CEO!


    Heh heh, are these three so confident?


    Although He Yi Ning had loved Cui Yue Lan before, he loved his wife even more now!


    Another thing, the thing that happened to Cui Yue Lan was that in her heart, she was no longer the little girl who knew nothing about the affairs of the world.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning stood on Shen Qi''s side without holding back, and said to He Yi Qi: "Big Brother, must you educate my wife the moment youe back?"


    These words were no longer polite.


    As expected, He Yi Qi no longer spoke up for Cui Yue Lan and exined: "Yi Ning, how am I teaching? I just want to ask her to take responsibility a bit more. After all, Lan Lan is our little sister. "


    "Then why don''t you let Lan Lan take more responsibility for Xiao Qi? After all, Xiao Qi was only twenty-three years old this year. Moreover, Lan Lan had lived beside her parents since she was young, and was deeply doted upon. As for the Xiao Qi, from the age of five, she encountered misfortune, and faced a bumpy journey. Compared to caring and caring, Xiao Qi needs it more right? " He Yi Ning answered in a neither soft nor hard ma


    er.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia almost apuded his own CEO on the spot!


    What he said was too good!


    Why must Young Mistress take responsibility for Cui Yue Lan?


    Where did this righteous facee from?


    He Yi Qi finally understood his brother''s attitude.


    That protective look was too obvious.


    During this half a year, he had never returned home, so he had no idea what had happened at home.


    He was even less aware of the despicable thoughts that Cui Yue Lan had towards He Yi Ning.


    However, with the protection he had shown earlier and the protection of his body twice now, He Yi Qi did not dare to say anything to Shen Qi.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning''s expression was not friendly, it was clear that he was hating her even more. Cui Yue Lan finally retracted his attack posture on Shen Qi and quickly pretended to be a good person. "Aiya, we''re family, what are you talking about? Isn''t that so, Shen Qi? We are all one of the same kind, so why should we say two words to each other? "


    Shen Qi also didn''t want other troubles to arise at such an important juncture for Madam He, and even more so didn''t want the brothers He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning to join forces.


    Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "Yes, we are all family, it is only right for us to look at each other. Yi Ning, let''s hurry up and go eat. I''m really hungry! Today, just going to check the lights in the house is almost as much as I used to do for a month. I''m really starving. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning became amiable again. She rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head and said in an extremely doting ma


    er, "Alright, let''s go eat."

 Chapter 287

    Thepany He Yi Ning was in today, was the Branch. There was no helping it, this ce was close to home.


    He was not a man who liked to run away.


    He didn''t want to run too far now.


    Shen Qi was ru


    ing back and forth between the Jinghua Manor.


    In Branch, the two of them could even have lunch together.


    He Yi Ning really wanted to eat three meals a day with Shen Qi!


    Entering the room, He Yi Ning did not bother about Cui Yue Lan, but pulled up a chair for him.


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly at him, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were filled with happiness.


    The couple acted as if no one was around to show their love. Who knew how many people''s titanium gold eyes they had blinded.


    The more Cui Yue Lan smiled, the more irritable she became.


    He roughly pulled up the chair and sat down.


    He Yi Qi looked at Cui Yue Lan in shock.


    Where did the education on Cui Yue Lan''s body go after not seeing him for a few years?


    When it was time to eat, Shen Qi reported the preparations for the birthday banquet as well as the old mistress'' condition. Only then did she say: "Tomorrow is the official day to return home, and the family banquet has already been prepared. The madame had personally seen it, and the purpose was to take care of everyone''s tastes. I''ve brought the menu over as well. Big brother, do you need me to change it or add something else? "


    Shen Qi pushed a list to He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Qi nodded his head and said: "I don''t care about the i


    er chamber''s matters. As the mistress, you can discuss it with Grandma."


    Cui Yue Lan could not help but speak in a lowly ma


    er, "Speaking of discussion, you should also go and discuss it with mother! After all, she''s your mother-inw. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed. "But, I don''t know where she is. I can''t get in touch. "


    "That''s your problem. What does it have to do with me?" Cui Yue Lan could not help but look at Shen Qi with ridicule: "Are you afraid of being chased out of your house by my mother, and not dare to go?"


    When Cui Yue Lan said this, even He Yi Qi couldn''t bear to listen anymore, much less He Yi Ning.


    "Lan Lan! Is there anyone who would talk to their sister-inw like that? Where is the upbringing? " He Yi Qi''s voice sank, his tiger-like eyes stared, and his voice already carried displeasure.


    As I said before, He Family values filial piety the most.


    He Yi Qi was raised by the He Family, and he was a person who paid great attention to filial piety.


    No matter if Cui Yue Lan was He Family''s daughter or not, as long as she followed He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He back to He Family, she would have to follow the rules of the He Family.


    It was respecting the elders.


    Although Shen Qi was only one year older than her, she was still a Second Sister-in-Law.


    In terms of family status, he was Second Young Madam.


    In the outside world, she was President of He''s Consortium''s wife.


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan had to treat Shen Qi with respect.


    You may not like it, but you must respect it.


    This was the minimum standard of being a human.


    Cui Yue Lan choked on her words for a long time.


    Shen Qi forced a smile: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Cui Yue Lan''s sharp de flew over, and blurted out: "I don''t need you to be so kind!"


    "Alright, let''s eat." He Yi Ning spoke as they came to an end. "As for my grandmother''s birthday banquet, it''s up to you to decide."


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi was in a hurry to go back.


    He Yi Qi also had something to take care of.


    Thus, only Cui Yue Lan acted as if nothing had happened and stayed behind.


    He Yi Ning finally got the chance to ask Cui Yue Lan what was going on.


    "Why did you and your brother go to the hospital?" He Yi Ning asked straightforwardly: "Which one of you is not feeling well?"


    Cui Yue Lan wanted to cover it up, so she reached out her hand to pull at her cor to cover half her face before saying: "No ?? No ??. "We''re fine ??"


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and said: "Lan Lan, you aren''t a child anymore. You need to know your limits."


    Cui Yue Lan''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, looking at He Yi Ning as if he felt wronged but could not say anything.


    "What happened?" He Yi Ning frowned: "Speak, didn''t you say that you have something that you need my help with? "What is it?"


    Cui Yue Lan rolled his eyes as a perfect idea instantly came into her mind. With tears in his eyes, she replied: "Big Brother Yi Ning, after I tell you this, you must not tell anyone else. Otherwise, I will definitely die! If you tell me, I''ll immediately die in front of you! "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Alright, I won''t say anything."


    Cui Yue Lan rolled her eyes again, and asked tentatively: "Didn''t big brothere back earlier?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes flickered, and didn''t continue the topic.


    Cui Yue Lan wanted to use a few words to probe him;


    When Cui Yue Lan first met He Yi Qi, she had asked him why he hade to pick him up. He Yi Qi then told Cui Yue Lan that he came back a few days early because he had some matters to attend to.


    This was the time difference!


    Cui Yue Lan decided to use it!


    Cui Yue Lan had originally wanted to test He Yi Ning out. As long as He Yi Ning went along with what she said, she would be able to make up a lie.


    It was a pity that He Yi Ning was not even worthy of her attention!


    She could only brace herself and continue, "Big Brother, find me ??" I don''t have any defenses in mind... After all, we grew up together. I still have a lot of trust in big brother. "


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes.


    "Then... You know that. Actually, I''ve always liked you guys since I was young ?? "My brothers." Cui Yue Lan deliberately covered her neck and said: "It''s also because Big Brother hasn''t seen me for a long time, that''s why he couldn''t control his strength for a while ?? I... I was actually forced to ?? "


    As Cui Yue Lan spoke, she carefully looked at He Yi Ning''s expression and carefully tried to guess her thoughts.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning''s expression did not change, Cui Yue Lan continued to make things up, "Of course, this sort of thing is also something that I and you are willing to do. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. It was as if Big Brother didn''t n to admit our truth, so, Big Brother Yi Ning, you must not speak of it! Otherwise, I will die right now in front of you! "


    When Cui Yue Lan finished her sentence, her voice was filled with a tinge of grief.


    He Yi Ning looked at her calmly. "Are you saying that a few days ago, you were always with Big Brother?"


    Cui Yue Lan felt a burst of guilt as she stammered, "It''s not that... It was just a coincidence. Then he had something else and left again. Today, I wanted to see you earlier and tell you about it. "But, I didn''t think that big brother would actually find me first ??"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened.


    Judging from their movements today, there was indeed such a possibility.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t ask He Yi Qi directly if he really slept with him.


    During a critical juncture in 80th birthday, such a thing could not happen.


    Even if it was real, he had to pretend that he didn''t know!


    When Cui Yue Lan saw that He Yi Ning did not get angry, she knew that her bet was right!


    He Yi Ning would definitely choose to act dumb for the sake of peace!


    As long as he chose to ignore them, things would be much easier!


    The others could now be exined!


    Anyway, the whole world knew that she was going to the hospital with He Yi Qi today!


    As for what He Yi Qi was thinking, he didn''t care at the moment!


    Let''s get through this first.


    "Then what are you going to do in the future?" He Yi Ning frowned, "If you return to the He Family as your parents and adopted daughter, you and your brother can''t ??"


    "No, no, no. Big brother and I arepletely impossible!" Cui Yue Lan immediately rified, "I know, this kind of taboo rtionship is not allowed! I won''t do anything to discredit the He Family! I will not reveal our matter to the public. As long as you do not mention it, I will not tell anyone else! I''ll just pretend that nothing happened! "


    He Yi Ning nodded, "That''s good too. If elder brother is willing to admit your identity, even if grandmother disagrees, I will still help you fight for it. "


    "No!" Cui Yue Lan subconsciously rejected, "No, definitely not!"


    After he finished speaking, Cui Yue Lan rolled his eyes and said: "Because my matter, has already made it very difficult for you! Big Brother Yi Ning, I know what''s good for you! Big brother and I will only be siblings, we won''t be lovers! "I can''t let you displease the olddy again!"


    He Yi Ning sighed, then said: "If you had been so sensible from the very begi


    ing, how great would that have been?"


    Cui Yue Lan answered with teary eyes: "Big Brother Yi Ning, I know I was wrong! I''ve learned! I won''t bother you anymore! "


    "Since you''ve learnt your lesson, don''t target Xiao Qi anymore." Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s apologetic look, He Yi Ning''s heart could not help but soften. "She is a Second Sister-in-Law, you must have enough respect for her."


    "Yes, I understand." Cui Yue Lan said with an aggrieved expression, "I didn''t say anything! Am I not telling the truth today? Now that Big Brother Yi Ning has a wife, does he not need a sister anymore? Is it in Big Brother Yi Ning''s heart that there''s only Shen Qi, and no longer any ce for me? "


    "Alright, didn''t I say it already? We are a family, don''t say that. " He Yi Ning sighed, "When we return home tomorrow, we won''t let Grandmother see your current appearance. Before you go home, hurry up and find a ce to clean up your body''s traces. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Cui Yue Lan knew that he had managed to get past this trial.


    Next, she would have to think of a way to transfer this pot from He Yi Qi to He Yi Ning!


    No matter what he said, he couldn''t let that little slut, Shen Qi, take advantage of him and act good!


    "Yes, Big Brother Yi Ning is right. I will definitely not make things difficult for Big Brother Yi Ning. " Cui Yue Lan immediately said obediently: "Then I''ll be leaving first. Tomorrow, I will return to He Family with my parents. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Only then did Cui Yue Lan reluctantly leave.


    Looking at Cui Yue Lan''s back figure, He Yi Ning felt that things were developing too smoothly.


    Was that really the case?


    Forget it, since this time it was not Xiao Qi''s fault, he could just let her be.


    No matter what kind of rtionship she had with her big brother.


    As long as it''s something big brother likes, I will try my best to get it for him.


    He would do his best, whether it was freedom or marriage.


    After Cui Yue Lan left, she did not deal with the traces on her body, but instead went to find Cheng Tian Ji.


    In the end, she could not find Cheng Tian Ji, but found that Mrs. He''s car was parked not far away from Cheng Tian Ji''s shop.

 Chapter 288

    Cui Yue Lan was cautious and did not go in immediately. Instead, she hid at the side and eavesdropped.


    As expected, this eavesdropping made Cui Yue Lan hear content that she would never have dreamed of!


    The door to the room was not shut tight, and the sound leaked out from the room.


    Cheng Tian Ji said in a low voice: "Sister You, why have youe?"


    The Mrs. He sat opposite of Cheng Tian Ji and said with a sigh, "My men told me that you have been asking me these past few days about the missions that urred eighteen years ago? Why did he suddenly have to ask about all these? Why don''t you just ask me directly? "


    Cheng Tian Ji hesitated: "I didn''tplete my mission, I dare not trouble Sister You."


    "Hmph, when I asked for information, why didn''t you forget to investigate using my name?" Mrs. He scoffed coldly, "Tianji, I watched you grow up and you have never lied to me!"


    "Yes ??" Sister You. " Cheng Tian Ji lowered his head and said: "Shen Qi asked me to help you investigate this matter."


    "Shen Qi? Why did she ask? Although she knows my killer, she doesn''t know what organization I belong to. Why did she suddenly ask about this? " The Mrs. He asked curiously: You mentioned our rtionship to her?


    Cheng Tian Ji''s voice rose slightly. "How is that possible? How could I do such a thing? Sister You, she seems to have an important person who died in the hands of our organization. "


    "What?" Mrs. He suddenly remembered that He Yi Ning once asked her if she hade here to perform any missions eighteen years ago.


    Could it be that the two of them were talking about the same thing?


    Cheng Tian Ji continued: "Shen Qi saved me before, I can''t not help you in this matter."


    "Your father''s revenge has finally been avenged. Kid, why didn''t you tell me that your enemy is in this city? " Mrs. He''s voice became a bit softer: "If I knew, why wouldn''t I help you?"


    Cheng Tian Ji said in a slightly bitter voice, "Sister You, I can''t trouble you anymore. "For such a small matter, I can just do it myself."


    "You child!" The Mrs. He sighed, "Back then, the organization did indeed take over a mission from within the country. At that time, I was still considered a part of the organisation, so this mission was naturally assigned to me. "


    Cui Yue Lan who was eavesdropping suddenly had her eyes shine!


    She remembered to ask around for the information that Shen Qi''s father, Lin Yu Xiang, was killed!


    Could it be that the person who killed Lin Yu Xiang back then was one of this organization?


    Or perhaps, it was done by Mrs. He You Qin Yue?


    If that was the case, it would be too good!


    How could Shen Qi, who had a grudge of killing her father, forgive He Yi Ning? How could she forgive Mrs. He?


    Hahahahaha, the heavens are truly helping me!


    Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, you probably didn''t think of this, right?


    He Yi Ning finally belongs to me!


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan was not in a hurry to find Cheng Tian Ji, and quietly left her shop.


    However, he missed the content of the conversation.


    Cheng Tian Ji frowned and asked: "Was that your mission all those years ago?"


    The Mrs. Heughed and said, "18 years ago, I was busy training Yi Ning at the base with mister, how would I have the time to return to my country and carry out missions? The He Family didn''t give me much time, so I wanted to train Yi Ning out in a limited amount of time. That''s why I didn''t leave the base during those few years. That task, I handed over to another killer to carry out. After that, I officially left the organization and became an unofficial staff member. I no longer had to take on the tasks assigned to me by the organization.


    "Looks like there''s someone else." Cheng Tian Ji inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was a little worried that the person who killed Shen Qi''s family members, would actually be the Mrs. He.


    Of course, it wasn''t much better now.


    The Mrs. He was also involved.


    It was just a measurement.


    Cheng Tian Ji secretly made up his mind that he would definitely help Shen Qi find out who the real killer was.


    Just then, Mrs. He''s phone rang. When Mrs. He saw the number, he quickly picked it up: Lan Lan?


    Cui Yue Lan pretended not to know anything on the phone and asked: "Mom, where are you now? Howe I didn''t see you when I came back? "


    Cui Yue Lan immediately said, "You still want toe back? It just so happens that I have something to ask you as well. Don''t go anywhere else where you''re staying, I''ll be right back. "


    After hanging up, the Mrs. He said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Alright, since you have nothing else, then I will return first."


    Seeing that Mrs. He was about to leave, Cheng Tian Ji called out to her. "Sister You!"


    Mrs. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji said calmly: "I''m sorry, I might not be able toplete this mission."


    Mrs. He raised his eyebrows, "Why? Didn''t you often do these kinds of tasks in the past? As long as you lure Shen Qi away and make her fall in love with you, you don''t even need to go to bed ?? "


    "I''m sorry, Sister You." Cheng Tian Ji gritted his teeth and said: "Shen Qi is a good girl, she''s different from the previous missions. She even went out to seek revenge for my injuries. If someone else had done it, I might not have been so touched. But Shen Qi is just a delicate little girl who can''t even lift her shoulder, I don''t want to lie to her anymore! Every time I see her clear eyes, I feel guilty and tormented for a long time! "


    "Tianji, what''s wrong with you? "We are assassins after all ??" The Mrs. He wanted to continue to persuade Cheng Tian Ji, "In our industry, you are the best at using beauties. "Why are you ??"


    "Sister You, I have lived for twenty-six years, and no one has ever treated me as a friend. And no one has ever told me, from the bottom of my heart to the bottom of my heart, that I was better suited for a better life. Sister You, I have been a killing machine for more than twenty years. Shen Qi respected me, but even after knowing that I was an assassin, she still treated me as her friend. Even if my heart is a stone, it should be warmed by the wind! " Cheng Tian Ji choked with emotions, and said: "I''m sorry Sister You, I have failed to live up to your expectations! I really can''t do that! I can''t do it! "


    "Tianji, you''re tempted." Mrs. He looked at Cheng Tian Ji sternly: "Do you know that this is a taboo for killers?"


    "Just like how you did in the Sister You, right?" Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly: "Because you, Sister You, were tempted, you had no choice but to withdraw from the hitman organization and be an outsider, right?"


    Mrs. He sighed. "Yes, it''s a blessing. If you are tempted, then you are almost done in this line of work. Don''t forget, you still owe the organization a lot of money. "


    Cheng Tian Ji clenched his teeth and said: "I will return it as soon as possible!"


    "Alright!" The Mrs. He nodded and said, "I have always treated you like my own child. No matter what choice you make, I will support it to the end. If you need money, I can help you. "


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head: "No, I will earn enough money myself to return it to the organization. "I''ve saved up a lot of money over the years. I''ll be able to pay it off after a few more big missions."


    "Fine." Mrs. He said, "If you need my help, feel free to ask."


    "Thank you, Sister You, thank you!" Cheng Tian Ji stepped forward and gently embraced the Mrs. He: "Then Shen Qi''s mission ??"


    Mrs. He said, "It''s impossible to change people at thest minute. After all, you have reced the identity Yi Ning possessed back then. If it was anyone else, Shen Qi would not believe it either. I can only think of another way. "


    Cheng Tian Ji could not help but ask: "Sister You, why do you not like Shen Qi that much? "Why must you be against her?"


    Mrs. He snorted: "Because she married Yi Ning without my permission, because she stands in the same trench as Old Madam He, because I like Lan Lan more as my daughter-inw!" So, she has to leave the He Family! "


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed: "Sister You, you are too paranoid! Actually, Shen Qi is more suitable for the position of He Family''s Young Na


    y than the Miss Cui. "


    "Suitable?" Hmph, no one is born suitable for this kind of thing. Lan Lan is so intelligent, I can learn it sooner orter. " Mrs. He said, "Alright, let''s do it like this. I was in a hurry to go back, so I didn''t have the time to send you off. "


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll send you off then."


    "There''s no need, we have less contact with each other. Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble when you leave. " Mrs. He replied, "The reason I could leave the organization smoothly all those years ago was because of the rtionship I had with the He Family. I gave birth to the sessor of the He Family, and they didn''t dare do anything to me. You''re in a different situation than me, I''m afraid I won''t let you leave so easily. "


    "I know." Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head, a resolute look shing past his eyes: "I won''t give up so easily."


    "Be careful." Mrs. He patted Cheng Tian Ji''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    After the Mrs. He had left, Cheng Tian Ji gave Shen Qi a call: "Xiao Qi, I might have to leave for a period of time. Rest assured, I will find out who the real killer was as soon as possible! "


    Shen Qi asked in shock: "Where are you going? Is there a new mission? Was there any danger? Do you have enough money on you? "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, Cheng Tian Ji''s chest felt warm.


    The first time he was on a mission, someone asked him if he was in danger and if he had enough money.


    He didn''t want to lose such a close friend.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. "It''s just a small mission. There''s no need to make a move." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    He chose to lie.


    Only in the most dangerous missions would the ie be more abundant, and the debts of the organization be repaid as quickly as possible.


    However, he did not want Shen Qi to worry about him.


    He would rather hide it.


    Xiao Qi was already very satisfied with how worried he was.


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Alright, you take care of your own safety, if you encounter any danger, just avoid it, there will be plenty of chances to burn wood."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji replied with a smile, his eyes turning moist.


    "If you encounter trouble that you ca


    ot solve,e back. It''s good to be an ordinary person. " Shen Qi said gently, "We will always be friends."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji''s voice was choked with sobs once again, his eyes filled with tears.

 Chapter 289

    Shen Qi was like a housewife, she chattered on for a long time before hanging up.


    The moment Cheng Tian Ji hung up the phone, his tears fell.


    It felt good to be remembered.


    It felt good to be remembered.


    It felt good to be cherished.


    Shen Qi, thank you.


    Thank you, let my life a little more bright.


    Let me understand, the joy of ordinary life.


    If I cane back alive, if I can break away from the organization.


    I will definitely exin that I am not the little big brother that you are looking for. Your husband is actually the little big brother that you have been yearning for 18 years!


    Shen Qi, wait for me!


    Wait for me toe back!


    I hope that at that time, you won''t dislike me lying to you, my dirty body, or my identity.


    At that time, I will face you with apletely new identity!


    After Mrs. He returned to the vi, Cui Yue Lan obediently sat there.


    Mrs. He saw the scars on Cui Yue Lan''s face at a nce. Without waiting for her to speak, Cui Yue Lan suddenly kneeled down towards Mrs. He.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Cui Yue Lan suddenly hugged Mrs. He''s leg and started to wail.


    "What happened?" Mrs. He was indeed someone who had gone through many battles. At this moment, she was very calm as she stood there and asked: "These past few days, what have you been doing?"


    Cui Yue Lan sobbed with tears and cried, "He Yi Qi came back a long time ago. That day, we met by chance. He Yi Qi said that he had not seen me for many years and would bring me to drink no matter what. Unexpectedly, after drinking that ss of wine, I became drowsy. When I woke up, I was already... I''ve already... Mom, what should I do? I want to marry Yi Ning, why would such a thing happen!? "


    "What did you say?" Mrs. He was furious, he turned around and was about to teach He Yi Qi a lesson.


    Cui Yue Lan was lying to begin with, why would she let the Mrs. He confront He Yi Qi?


    Isn''t that exposing my identity?


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan desperately stopped Mrs. He in her tracks: "Mom, if this matter were to be spread, Old Madam He will definitely gobble me up! She didn''t like me from the start, but now that something like this happened, she would definitely think that I was the one who seduced He Yi Qi! Mom, I can''t let anyone know about this! Otherwise, I will die! "


    After saying that, Cui Yue Lan acted as though she wanted to court death, turned and crashed onto the table.


    Since Mrs. He was a killer, there was nothing to say about his skills. He immediately pulled Cui Yue Lan back.


    "Alright, don''t look for death yet!" Mrs. He sneered, "I really didn''t see through it. He Yi Qi actually had this thought as well."


    "Mom, how could I have the face toe back to you after being in such a state?" Cui Yue Lan said with tears and snot flowing down his face, "But I''m really i


    ocent!"


    "So. You will go with He Yi Qi to the hospital? " Mrs. He''s sharp eyes swept across the light scars on Cui Yue Lan''s face.


    After the treatment, it was almost impossible to tell.


    But what kind of person was the Mrs. He, nothing could be hidden from her eyes.


    Cui Yue Lan nodded with a wronged expression.


    Mrs. He took a deep breath and said, "On ount of you telling the truth to me, let''s just forget about this matter."


    Mrs. He had always been a bloodthirsty person ever since he was young.


    As a result, she didn''t think that Cui Yue Lan was unworthy to be her son.


    Because, to this day, she waspletely convinced that Cui Yue Lan was the best candidate for her daughter-inw.


    "When I return to He Family tomorrow, I will cover for you." The Mrs. He said, "Tomorrow is very important, you must not fall for my trap!"


    After sessfully passing through the trial of Mrs. He, the bottom of Cui Yue Lan''s heart was filled with pride.


    Now that he had settled the Mrs. He, he had to deal with Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi didn''t know about the public case concerning Mrs. He, Cui Yue Lan and Cheng Tian Ji at all.


    She had no idea that they had set up a plot against her.


    Shen Qi only knew that she was busy dealing with the first meaningful family banquet of the He Family.


    Shen Qi was about to drive to He Family Mansion, but halfway there, Mrs. He called him: "Shen Qi, can I help you?"


    Shen Qi didn''t think that the Mrs. He would call him in advance, she felt a sense of fear and trepidation: "Madam, what orders do you have?"


    "I was already on my way, but I suddenly forgot to give the madame a set of fingers and Tian Yu''s thumb ring. Can I trouble you to pick it up by the way? This is my first time in H City, and I don''t know where I''m going. " Mrs. He''s voice was extremely gentle, causing Shen Qi to strangely heave a sigh of relief.


    Her task today was very heavy.


    No matter what, he had to leave a good impression on his mother-inw.


    No matter how much she disliked him in the past, he would still fight for her not hating him!


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not hesitate at all and immediately replied: "Yes, please give me the address, I''ll go there immediately."


    The Mrs. He handed the address to Shen Qi with satisfaction.


    After hanging up, Cui Yue Lan, who was seated at the side, looked at Mrs. He in anticipation.


    Mrs. He snorted and said, "She has already been tricked by me. The acquaintance introduced a few of the hoodlums, making it easy to get a higher price. When the time came, they would take pictures of Shen Qi and wait for the birthday feast to be a


    ounced. I want to see how the olddy will protect Shen Qi! "


    Cui Yue Lan could not help but hold Mrs. He and said: "Mom is the best! Cheng Tian Ji had been slow for so many days, he said that he would not do it, and that was it. Hmph, such a good opportunity was lost. "


    The Mrs. He said, "Enough, don''t me the heavens. Haven''t I already made amends for you? When you told me that Shen Qi had a childhood sweetheart, I remembered that Yi Ning also said that he wanted to find a little girl that she knew when she was young. I didn''t think of one at first. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. Only when Yi Ning told me that Shen Qi was the little girl he was looking for that day, did I co


    ect these two matters together. This matter was already very dangerous to begin with. "It''s easy to expose."


    Hearing that Mrs. He did his best to excuse Cheng Tian Ji, Cui Yue Lan became even more unhappy.


    "Although the effects will be different, the results will be the same. As long as Shen Qi has been humiliated by others, given the reputation of the He Family, they would definitely not ept Shen Qi''s existence. " The Mrs. He said proudly: "So, as long as He Yi Qi doesn''t say anything about what you want to do, no one can shake your position."


    Cui Yue Lan curled her lips.


    Of course He Yi Qi wouldn''t say it.


    It wasn''t him!


    However, those four men probably didn''t remember her face when those idents happened, right?


    In the future, he had to keep a low profile. He couldn''t go to a bar anymore.


    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous.


    Cui Yue Lan secretly made a decision. With a smile that was like flowers, she said: "Yeah, luckily I have mother to help with the


    ing. However, I still feel very upset about it! Mom, I want to go over and watch the show as well! "


    "What are you looking at?" The Mrs. He said disdainfully: "Those people did not even bother to think twice, aren''t you afraid of dirtying your eyes? We should still hurry to the He Family Mansion. "


    "I just want to take a look. "Don''t worry, I won''t hold up my business!" Cui Yue Lan kept acting coquettishly towards Mrs. He.


    Mrs. He was tied up by her, and since Mrs. He was particrly biased towards Cui Yue Lan, they agreed to it.


    After telling Cui Yue Lan the address, Cui Yue Lan went over happily.


    With such a good opportunity to see Shen Qi being humiliated, how could she miss this opportunity to add insult to injury?


    Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, weren''t you always so arrogant?


    Haven''t you always relied on those men to protect you and do whatever you want?


    Today, I''ll let you have a taste of being humiliated in front of others!


    When Cui Yue Lan thought about Shen Qi''s helpless and desperate eyes when she was being bullied, her entire being felt at ease.


    She was so impatient that she wanted to personally witness Shen Qi being humiliated by a group of lowly men!


    Perhaps she had once endured such humiliation before, so she especially hoped that the humiliation Shen Qi suffered would be even greater than hers.


    It was as if by doing this, all the humiliation she had suffered in the past to Cui Yue Lan would be wiped away.


    Cui Yue Lan''s mindset was very simr to that of many people in society.


    It was a very strange, dark feeling.


    It was because he couldn''t bear to see the beauty of others that he had to rub it in the dark or destroy it in the open.


    This kind of person had forgotten that even if she destroyed the beauty of others, it wouldn''t be her turn to level up!


    The current Cui Yue Lan was just like this.


    She felt that as long as she destroyed the other party, the position of Mrs. He would belong to her.


    He was truly obsessed with self-confidence.


    Shen Qi drove to the appointed ce in the Mrs. He, and after going around for a fewps, she still could not find the shop that the Mrs. He was talking about.


    How strange, did he remember the wrong ce?


    Shen Qi was just about to call the Mrs. He to ask if she remembered the wrong ce, but before she could dial the number, someone knocked on her car window.


    Shen Qi subconsciously lowered her window: "Can I help you?"


    The other party suddenly extended a hand out to grab Shen Qi''s face. Shen Qi subconsciously dodged and saw that the other party was holding a bottle of mist in her hand.


    Shen Qi was so shocked that she subconsciously grabbed the scarf beside him, and covered her nose and mouth in a moment, then decisively pressed the controls on the car window. The ss quickly rose, and fiercely stuck the other party''s arm inside the car.


    The man''s arm got stuck and the spray dropped into the car.


    Shen Qi immediately decided to reverse the carriage and dragged the man out a few metres before stopping.


    "Stop stop stop stop!" The other side saw that Shen Qi was trying to reverse the car recklessly, and immediately panicked, "I made a mistake! I''m the one who caught Little San for others! That Xiao San''s car is the same as yours! "


    Hearing his words, Shen Qi frowned, and said: "Don''t you look at your license te?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I was wrong because I was in a hurry! If you drive such a good car, you must be rich, so just let me go! " "I''m really not a bad guy, I just want to catch Little San. I don''t know if you''re married yet, if you were, your husband would have someone outside, and you would definitely be mad, you wouldn''t even have the time to look at the license te number right?" I''ve already apologized to you, please let me go! "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    She let go of the window and the man quickly pulled out his arm.

 Chapter 290

    Seeing that he wasn''t injured, forget it.


    Don''t bother with him.


    In this world, there were always so many injured people.


    No matter if it was the soul or the body.


    It was always a pity.


    Since the other side had only grabbed the wrong car, then there was no point in arguing with them.


    After all, he was already in a miserable state.


    Therefore, Shen Qi let this man go just like that.


    After what happened to Shen Qi, she did not dare to stay in that spot for too long.


    After Shen Qi left, the pleading expression of the person who tried to kidnap Shen Qi disappeared.


    A few sloppy-looking men walked out from the shadows, discussing in low voices, "What do we do? We didn''t do what we were told, and we had to throw up the money we got. "


    Someone immediately retorted, "How can we do that? We''ve already taken the money, how can we just spit it out for no reason! "


    The person who tried to kidnap Shen Qi just now spat out fiercely and said fiercely: "If it wasn''t for me saying that I caught the wrong person, that girl would definitely not let me go! However, he had missed such a good opportunity. "I never thought that this little girl would drive a pretty good car with such a fast speed. When I reversed the car just now, it almost scared my soul off!"


    "Boss, what should we do?" The surrounding people all looked at him.


    His expression instantly became gloomy, "There is no reason for a duck to fly away when it is in my mouth! The other side just wanted a picture of the woman being insulted. "


    The others all looked at him in confusion.


    The boss gritted his teeth and said, "Since we''ve already missed the opportunity, let''s find someone else to rece us! When the timees, just take a few blurry photos! "


    The eyes of the surrounding people lit up. "Boss is right! The other party only told us to kidnap the woman from the luxury car, he didn''t tell us who it was! If anything happens, don''t me it on us! "


    The boss nodded his head and turned around just in time to see another luxury car driving over. It was vaguely possible to see that it was a beauty, and his eyes immediately lit up as he called out to the others. "Brothers, the chance is here! We can''t miss it this time! "


    Mrs. He didn''t dare to use his own people, so he contacted a few local delinquents to do this.


    But since it involved the young mistress of the He Family, the Mrs. He didn''t dare tell them who the kidnapper was.


    He reckoned that no one dared to pick up the call at this ce.


    Kidnapping the He Family''s Young Na


    y?


    In City H?


    Are you crazy?


    Even if he were to seek death, this isn''t the way!


    As a result, Mrs. He only allowed the other party to kidnap a woman who used a luxury car.


    Although City H had a lot of rich people, at this time, there were very few women who could drive a luxury car around.


    Therefore, Mrs. He was very confident that Shen Qi would fall for it.


    Just as Cui Yue Lan was driving over to watch themotion, before she could look around for Shen Qi''s car, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Cui Yue Lan did not think too much, and thought that the other party had already gotten their hands on a photo, and wanted to give it to her, so she casually opened the car door.


    The opening of the door and the opening of the window had two results.


    Opening the window was just a hand reaching in. Opening the door meant entering a person.


    Therefore, when Cui Yue Lan''s car door opened, a man immediately came in and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Cui Yue Lan frowned, looking at the other party with disdain.


    How dare he ride in her car?


    All the cushions were changed in a moment!


    How disgusting!


    Cui Yue Lan


    ed to make the other party scram after taking the photo.


    But the moment she looked up and opened her mouth, before she could say anything, she saw him take out a handkerchief and cover his mouth.


    A pungent smell wafted from his nose and mouth.


    Cui Yue Lan looked at the other party in fear.


    What were they doing?


    Could it be that he had set her as the quest target?


    No, don''t ??


    Wrong, they were wrong!


    The one they wanted to kidnap was Shen Qi, not her!


    "Mmm mmm ??" Cui Yue Lan continuously stomped her feet. In the eyes of those people, her despairing gaze was exceptionally carefree.


    Cui Yue Lan wanted to speak, but she couldn''t think of a single word to say.


    She wanted to tell him that she had kidnapped the wrong person.


    But these words, she could not say them out loud.


    The ugly faces of the men became more and more blurry. When Cui Yue Lan fainted, she only had one thought in her mind: It''s over, it''s all over! She shouldn''t havee!


    However, it was toote to regret it now.


    When Cui Yue Lan fainted, there were immediately people who came to the driver''s seat, and quickly drove away.


    After Shen Qi left the ce, she dialed Mrs. He''s number: "Madam, there is no store here!"


    Mrs. He did not expect Shen Qi to call her, his eyes filled with regret.


    It seemed like those people did not seed.


    Shen Qi got lucky.


    Forget it, since I can''t do it this time, then I might as well do it the next time.


    Mrs. He pretended to answer: "Then I might have remembered wrongly? Ah, let me see. "Aiyo, I''m sorry for making youe all this way for nothing. The other party has already sent the things over to me, so I didn''t notice when I was packing."


    Shen Qiughed awkwardly: "It''s good that you have the item, then I will go over right now."


    "Yes." Mrs. He hung up the phone coldly.


    Shen Qi held onto her phone, andughed bitterly.


    What could she do to make He Yi Ning''s parents approve of her?


    Today was the official day for them to meet, so he hoped that everything would go smoothly!


    He Yi Ning called: "Xiao Qi? Why aren''t you here yet? I''ve been waiting for you at the door for a while. "


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Shen Qi did not exin that she was taking the things for the Mrs. He, she did not want He Yi Ning to me the Mrs. He.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi quickly drove back to He Family Mansion.


    As expected, He Yi Ning was waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, He Yi Ning immediately weed him with a smile and said: "You''ve dyed so much on the road yet you didn''t tell me. I''ll go over and pick you up."


    "It''s all right. You have so many things to do, how can you alwayse and pick me up? Is both the mister and the missus here? " Shen Qi quickly asked: "Would you be angry if I camete?"


    "Call me Mom and Dad!" He Yi Ning earnestly corrected Shen Qi: "Those are my parents, and also your parents-inw."


    Shen Qiughed awkwardly.


    Thest time she was scolded by the Mrs. He because she called him mother, she did not forget.


    Today... I''m afraid I''ll have to continue to embarrass myself, right?


    "They are also on their way. They should be arriving soon. Come, let''s go in first." He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Since mom and dad are here, naturally they woulde in immediately. There''s no need to greet them at the main entrance."


    The He Family was so big, from the main gate to the ce where the Madam He lived, it was not a short distance.


    Shen Qi obediently followed He Yi Ning into the room.


    Today, He Yi Ning was very happy, she didn''t want to ruin his mood.


    Once inside, Shen Qi immediately bowed to Madam He: "Grandmother, we are back."


    Seeing Shen Qi, the Madam He was satisfied, she nodded his head and smiled: "Alright, alright, alright, it''s been hard on you these few days."


    "It''s what the Xiao Qi should do." Shen Qi replied gently.


    Madam He called Shen Qi over and pulled her hand: "Your grandma will be back soon. These days, your grandmother knows how many grievances you have suffered. It''s rare for a child like you to be so kind as not to fuss about small things. Home and everything. If someone shows up today that you don''t like, you have to be patient. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t do anything that will shame He Family."


    Madam He was even more satisfied.


    In the past, this granddaughter-inw did not find her pleasing to the eye, but now, walking all the way here, she suddenly felt that Shen Qi was truly a good child.


    Be sensible, be knowledgeable, virtuous, and intelligent.


    Indeed, the blood of the Shen family was not ordinary.


    The loyal children of the generation indeed carried this attitude from the very begi


    ing.


    Shen Qi was obedient, and sensible. She chatted with Madam He to pick out topics that the old man would like to talk about, and the time she had to wait wasn''t too bad at all.


    Mrs. He and Mr. Hoh had already reached the entrance of the He Family Mansion, but no matter what, they could not contact Cui Yue Lan.


    He made several phone calls, but none of them co


    ected.


    He Guo Xiang frowned, "Where did this child go on such an important day?"


    Mrs. He was also puzzled. "I don''t know! "Just now, you told me to go watch the show ??"


    "What are you looking at?" He Guo Xiang asked.


    Mrs. He was suddenly at a loss for words. He stuttered, and said unclearly: "I ?? I don''t know either... This child said that he had something to do and would be back soon! "How do you know you can''t contact me now?"


    He Guo Xiang immediately sighed, "This child has been spoiled too much by us! How could he fail at such an important moment? If I am unable to attend today''s family di


    er, Mother will definitely have some opinions on her! "


    The Mrs. He''s eyes were also filled with anxiety.


    However, even if they couldn''t contact him, what could they do?


    Although she cared a lot about Cui Yue Lan, she cared more about her husband.


    He Guo Xiang was already in his fifties this year, and because he had been on horseback all year round, he maintained his health quite well. He looked to be only in his forties, and his body didn''t change shape, still looking as tall and mighty as ever.


    He Family''s genes were also invincible.


    He Yi Ning''s appearance was mostly inherited from He Guo Xiang.


    Especially that pair of phoenix eyes, it was simply the symbol of someone from He Family.


    He Guo Xiang was at the moment when a mature man''s charm was at its peak.


    He showed his might without getting angry.


    When he said that, Mrs. He immediately felt a wave of pressure.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Mrs. He helplessly looked at her husband.


    In terms of killing, the Mrs. He did not fear anyone.


    But in terms of both family background and short term, the Mrs. He was truly short.


    She had been out in the world for most of her life and had never experienced a day''s worth of living.


    To be honest, she didn''t have any confidence at the moment.


    Just as He Guo Xiang wanted to say whether he should wait or not, and the housekeeper came over from afar with quick steps. "Sir, Madam, wee home! The madame is already waiting for you! The two young masters and the Second Young Madam have also arrived! "


    When He Guo Xiang saw and the housekeeper, he immediately greeted him courteously, "Little He, so many years, it''s really been hard on you."


    and the housekeeper looked at He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He, but didn''t see Cui Yue Lan, a trace of dissatisfaction shed past her eyes.


    Indeed, the mud couldn''t help the wall.


    Even Cui Yue Lan would bete if she had the chance to openly enter the He Family.


    How could such a woman have the qualifications to be the mistress of the He Family?


    This was an international joke!

 Chapter 291

    Fortunately, the young master had sharp eyes and selected the Shen family''s girl to be his mistress.


    Otherwise, a good family would have been disrupted by that stupid woman.


    The and the housekeeper replied with a smile, "This is what I should do. "Sir, madam, pleasee in!"


    The and the housekeeper had personallye to wee him. It was impossible for He Guo Xiang to wait here for Cui Yue Lan even if he wanted to.


    He Guo Xiang nced at Mrs. He.


    Mrs. He shifted his gaze, not daring to speak up for Cui Yue Lan anymore.


    This matter was indeed Cui Yue Lan''s fault. It was difficult for her to even defend Cui Yue Lan.


    He Guo Xiang had thought about this for more than 20 years.


    At this critical juncture, the Mrs. He obviously could not brazenly say to her husband that he would enterter and wait for Cui Yue Lan.


    Right now, they could only ignore Cui Yue Lan and deal with the Madam He first.


    He Guo Xiang sighed, raised his hand and pulled Mrs. He''s hand as he walked in.


    In the past, he would rather give up his position as the sessor of the He Family to be with her.


    Of course it was He Guo Xiang''s true love.


    After so many years, his son had already grown up, but their rtionship had never changed.


    Seeing her husband being so considerate, the grievance in Mrs. He''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    When Shen Qi was anxious and did not know how to face her mother-inw, the Mrs. He was actually feeling the same way.


    Not only was she a mother-inw, she was also a daughter-inw!


    She had married He Guo Xiang for more than twenty years, but this was the first time she had officially stepped into the He Family Mansion''s door.


    How could she not be nervous?


    Don''t look at her domineering attitude.


    But after entering this mansion, she was still just a rookie.


    He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He were extremely fast, and very soon, they arrived in front of the vi that the Madam He was staying.


    Mrs. He did not care about appreciating the beauty of the He Family Mansion, he was only concerned with preparing it and what to do next.


    When Shen Qi saw the and the housekeepering over from afar with a middle-aged couple, she guessed that this must be her parentage so she hurriedly stood up.


    He Yi Ning reached out and pulled Shen Qi''s finger, bringing her along to wee He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning to the entrance where He Yi Ning''s voice came from above: "Don''t worry! My parents are not monsters, and their muscles are stiff from nervousness. "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    How could she not be nervous?


    She was not to be acknowledged!


    Well, his mother-inw should be as nervous as he was.


    This was the first time for two generations that he met his mother-inw ??


    Pity one another?


    and the housekeeper''s speed was neither fast nor slow, she was dignified and graceful, perfectly bowing. Not only did she express her respect to He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He, she was also respectful as well.


    She was the madame''s woman, so she could not be disrespectful, but she could not be looked down upon either.


    The status of the and the housekeeper was the same as that of Su Ma La, who was by the side of the Xiao Zhuang empress dowager.


    In the He Family, there was definitely a position to speak.


    Therefore, He Guo Xiang was also being respectful to her, and Mrs. He had to be polite with her as well.


    When he thought back to when Cui Yue Lan had just arrived in He Family Mansion, that fake face of her was simplyughable.


    When Shen Qi saw He Guo Xiang and Mrs. Heing over, she felt the pressure on her head suddenly increase, and her entire body stiffened.


    He Yi Ning called out with a cheerful voice: "Mom and Dad! You''re finally back! Let me introduce you, this is Shen Qi. You can just call her Xiao Qi, she''s your daughter-inw. Xiao Qi called for someone! "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s urging, Shen Qi ced his hands on his abdomen and bowed slightly: "Dad, Mom."


    He Guo Xiang looked at Shen Qi and nodded slightly.


    The first impression was good.


    It was much better than he had expected.


    During this period of time, Cui Yue Lan kept saying bad things about Shen Qi into He Guo Xiang''s ears, causing him to really not have any expectations towards Shen Qi.


    However, seeing him today seemed to be much better than he imagined.


    When Mrs. He heard Shen Qi calling her, he only nced at her, but did not respond.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt a wave of awkwardness, but she could only bite the bullet and say: "Grandmother is inside."


    "Alright." He Guo Xiang gave a simple answer as he pulled Mrs. He and walked in.


    Shen Qi hurriedly dodged to the side, and waited for He Guo Xiang and the Mrs. He to enter, then followed He Yi Ning in.


    Looking at Mrs. He''s back, Shen Qi sighed softly in the bottom of his heart.


    So awkward.


    Mrs. He was the kind that was extremely beautiful.


    Thinking about it, how could someone who could give birth to such a monstrous son like He Yi Ning be too weak?


    However, the swift and fierce aura she emitted far surpassed the first impression that her appearance gave others.


    When they first met Mrs. He, they would only think that she was a decisive and ruthless female expert, and wouldn''t pay attention to whether her facial features were beautiful or not.


    This was the difference between a power woman and a vase woman.


    He Yi Ning also felt the disparity in Shen Qi''s emotions. He reached out to grab Shen Qi''s fingers and muttered, "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry."


    Shen Qi shook her head: "It''s fine, maybe I didn''t do well enough, so Mom and Dad don''t like me."


    Hearing that Shen Qi took the initiative to exin for her parents, He Yi Ning''s heart did not feel good either.


    He actually understood.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why his parents didn''t like Shen Qi was because of him.


    During the designerpetition, he understood that his parents were sparing no effort to break up the rtionship between him and Shen Qi.


    For something like this, he would make a sandwich and sometimes it would be really difficult for him.


    He could be as swift as lightning when he faced the outside world, but how could he be so swift and decisive when he was the person who cared about him the most?


    After working hard for so long, he finally got the chance to officially return home for his parents.


    Therefore, he had to make himself and Shen Qi suffer for the time being, and let his parents return first.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi was gentle and considerate and had taken the initiative to enlighten him.


    He Yi Ning was extremely grateful.


    He really had the feeling of getting a wife that way.


    He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He walked past Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, towards Madam He.


    When he arrived in front of Madam He, He Guo Xiang immediately kneeled down.


    Seeing that, Mrs. He followed suit and knelt down.


    "Mother, I''m back." When He Guo Xiang finished speaking, his voice was already choked with sobs: "I''m bringing my wife back!"


    Madam He had not seen her son in so many years, and at the moment she saw He Guo Xiang, he was also covered in tears.


    She''s eighty.


    There is no next eighty in life.


    She was finally able to see the son she had raised for so many years before she died.


    Madam He nodded his head lightly: "Alright, it''s good that you are back."


    He Guo Xiang pulled Mrs. He''s hand and said: "Xin Yue, call someone."


    Mrs. He You Qin Yue had no choice but to lower her eyebrows and call out to his mother, "Mom, it''s me, Xin Yue."


    Madam He''s gaze swept across You Qin Yue''s body, but did not say anything.


    Did she really think that my old woman did not see the scene at the door?


    You don''t like Shen Qi, but have I ever liked you before?


    But didn''t I acknowledge you for my son''s sake?


    You just entered the house and you want to put on airs to my grandson''s wife?


    Hmph, my old woman isn''t dead yet!


    This He Family is not up to you to decide!


    Therefore, when Mrs. He You Qin Yue was at the door, he did not pay attention to Shen Qi, and Madam He did not n to do so either.


    He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He just knelt in front of Madam He. Without Madam He''s permission, they didn''t dare get up.


    He Guo Xiang''s brain worked very quickly, and immediately understood that this was his own mother putting on airs for his wife!


    He Guo Xiang secretlyined in his heart.


    ''Qin Yue, ah, Qin Yue, you want topete with your daughter-inw, but don''t do it at such a critical moment! ''


    Mother was clearly biased towards Shen Qi, the granddaughter-inw. Just now, you showed Shen Qi''s face, and that was why Mother helped him vent her anger!


    He Guo Xiang was indeed experienced, he immediately gave He Yi Ning a meaningful nce.


    When He Yi Ning received his father''s order, he immediately said, "Grandma, Mom and Dad are still kneeling!"


    Madam He looked deeply at He Yi Ning, a trace of helplessness shing past his eyes.


    This grandson was too filial, and it was not a good thing sometimes!


    Only then did Madam He say, "I''m too old, and my eyes are blurry. I neglected this matter. Get up. "


    With Madam He''s permission, He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He You Qin Yue finally dared to stand up.


    and the housekeeper brought some tea over. He Guo Xiang picked up his teacup and toasted Madam He: "Mother, please have some tea."


    Madam He took it, and raised her hand to take a sip: "Guo Xiang, let''s go home properly this time. Don''t run around. "


    He Guo Xiang did not dare agree, and only said: "Mother''s teachings are correct."


    After cing down the teacup, Mrs. He You Qin Yue picked up the teacup from the tray at and the housekeeper and passed it over: "Mother, please enjoy the tea."


    Madam He gave Mrs. He a deep look, then extended his hand to receive it.


    Seeing the Madam He taking the tea, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only after drinking his wife''s tea could he be considered to have truly gained recognition.


    The Madam He used the teacup''s lid to wipe away the tea leaves on the teacup and gently said, "Xin Yue is back, so you should do your duty as the He Family''s wife. When I get old, there are a lot of things that I won''t interfere in. But since it''s rted to the future of He Family, no matter how old I am, I won''t ignore it. "


    Mrs. He had never seen such an imposing olddy.


    He clearly didn''t have the slightest bit of power, but the pressure he gave others was overwhelming.


    Mrs. He You Qin Yue could only answer truthfully, "Mother''s teachings are correct."


    Hearing You Qin Yue''s reply, Madam He took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi,e, serve tea to your parents-inw!"


    Shen Qi immediately walked over and knelt in front of He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He You Qin Yue side by side: "Congrattions, mother and father."


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had just been beaten up by the Madam He, how could they dare show Shen Qi their faces?


    Even if You Qin Yue didn''t like Shen Qi, she could only say in an amiable ma


    er, "Everyone, get up."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning then stood up from the ground.


    Shen Qi took the teacup from and the housekeeper''s hands and respectfully served tea to He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    Both of them reached out to take it.


    Just then, Madam He suddenly opened her mouth and asked: "Eh? Didn''t they say that the Miss Cui woulde as well? Where was she? Why are you so busy? Or could it be that this old gra


    y of mine is simply not that important and is not worth for her Miss Cui toe personally to see? "

 Chapter 292

    Hearing that Madam He had mentioned Cui Yue Lan, theplexions of both He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue slightly changed.


    How to exin this?


    They had no way to exin it!


    The Madam He snorted and said: "Since she, Cui Yue Lan, Young Lady Cui looks down on the good fortune of my He Family, then don''t act like she is the adopted daughter of the He Family."


    Madam He''s words had given Cui Yue Lan a punishment.


    Mrs. He''s face turned ugly, but he didn''t dare refute her.


    At this time, He Yi Qi, who was standing by the side waiting for the tea to be served, came over.


    He Guo Xiang raised his hand and patted He Yi Qi''s shoulder.


    He Guo Xiang was very satisfied with this adopted son of his.


    He took a sip of the tea and asked, "What has he been busy with recently?"


    He Yi Qi chuckled, and said: "I don''t have any huge ambitions, so I want to experience the world''s Mingchuan before deciding on matters in the future."


    "Sure." He Guo Xiang nodded his head and said: "I will walk ten thousand miles and read ten thousand books."


    He Yi Qi brought some tea to You Qin Yue: "Mom, please have some tea."


    You Qin Yue looked at He Yi Qi deeply.


    When she thought about how He Yi Qi had slept with her, she started to dislike this adopted son of hers from the bottom of her heart.


    Although she was an adopted son and an adopted daughter.


    But He Yi Qi was raised under the Madam He''s knee, and Cui Yue Lan was raised under the Mrs. He''s knee.


    Its meaning was self-evident.


    The adopted daughter was definitely more important than the adopted son!


    Now that He Yi Qi had slept with Cui Yue Lan, You Qin Yue began to dislike him too.


    However, the lesson just now was still fresh in You Qin Yue''s mind, so she did not dare let He Yi Qi see it. She epted the cup of tea, took a sip, and put it aside.


    After drinking the tea of the juniors, everyone finally took their seats in ordance with their own status and order.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the house was quite normal when He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue hadn''te back yet.


    Shen Qi apanied Madam He and spoke with glee andughter.


    However, the moment they returned, the atmosphere seemed to have changed, and the entire group became depressed.


    The Madam He ignored You Qin Yue as he focused on chatting with him: "Xiao Qi, have you felt that it''s been hard these past few days?"


    "Nope." Shen Qi answered obediently.


    "Kid, you are too honest. "These few days, people are busily going in and out about my birthday. Although my old woman is quite old, she isn''t so old that I can see through her." Madam He said, then turned to look at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue and said: "You two have a good daughter-inw, and just after marrying into the He Family for a short while, you guys have already assumed the responsibilities of mistress. Fortunately, we have the Xiao Qi, so we won''t let othersugh at our birthday banquet. "


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue became awkward, but they had no choice but to follow along with the topic of the Madam He, and praised Shen Qi together: "It has been hard on you, Shen Qi."


    Right at this moment, You Qin Yue''s phone suddenly rang.


    You Qin Yue nced at Madam He with slight embarrassment: "Mother, I''ll go pick up a call first."


    "Answer it." There''s no rule in He Family to not allow people to make phone calls. " Madam He replied indifferently.


    You Qin Yue looked at the phone number. It was from Cui Yue Lan, and although she was angry, she did not dare re up on the spot. She held onto the phone and went out to receive the call: "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cui Yue Lan hugged the phone and cried loudly.


    Why was she so unlucky!


    How many days had she been back in H?


    It had actually happened twice!


    This was such an important moment!


    Cui Yue Lan felt that her life was extremely dark!


    You Qin Yue frowned and asked: What are you crying for! Why didn''t youe over at such a critical time? Do you know how unhappy I was when the madame asked about you? Come quickly! Hurry and serve tea to the madame! There might be a turning point! "


    However, Cui Yue Lan cried even louder than before, "Mom, I''m finished! I got screwed by Shen Qi! "


    "What?" Just as You Qin Yue wanted to ask what was going on, He Guo Xiang came out and said: "Is it Lan Lan? Tell her to hurry over! If she could not give her mother tea today, she would not be able to enter the He Family. Mother said that she wanted to eat, so hurry up, don''t dy any longer! "


    You Qin Yue immediately spoke into the phone: "Alright, alright, how big is it? Hurry over, the other side is urging me! I won''t say anymore! "


    With that, You Qin Yue immediately turned off her phone.


    Cui Yue Lan held onto his phone, incredulously listening to the busy beepinging from the phone.


    She actually hung up?


    She had never hung up before without waiting for her to finish!


    Why was she so anxious to hang up the phone?


    Go eat with Shen Qi?


    Heh heh, that''s right.


    In her eyes, what do You Qin Yue count as?


    It''s just a dog, isn''t it?


    You seem to treat me well on the surface, but you''re actually treating me as a puppet from behind the scenes, right?


    Cui Yue Lan who had just been ravaged once again, unavoidably turned ck.


    She gripped the phone tightly, trembling all over.


    She looked at her own mess, gritted her teeth, and said, "You want me to return to the He Family Mansion? How can I go? How am I supposed to go in my current state! Shen Qi, it''s all because of you! It''s all your fault! The first time was, and the second time was as well! Those bastards originally wanted to go after you, but now they''ve made me take the me for you! Shen Qi, I''m not done with you! I won''t let you sit in this position! Even if I, Cui Yue Lan ca


    ot obtain it, I will not let you have your way! "


    Cui Yue Lan threw the phone in her hand onto the front windshield fiercely.


    Very quickly, the phone returned back to him, and fiercely patted on Cui Yue Lan''s body.


    Cui Yue Lan was enraged, she once again threw his phone outside the car fiercely: "Now you dare to bully this damn phone of yours! Scram! Everyone, scram! None of them were good! No one dares to look down on me, Cui Yue Lan! "Billowing, rolling, rolling!"


    The cellphone mmed into the wall and the screen instantly shattered into pieces.


    It could be seen how strong Cui Yue Lan''s throw was.


    Looking at his phone being destroyed in such a way, a strange and pleasant feeling rose from the bottom of Cui Yue Lan''s heart.


    She began to take out her bag and ruthlessly destroyed her priceless cosmetics.


    Every time she destroyed a single one, she felt better.


    A sense of triumph filled all her senses.


    After destroying the makeup, she began to ravage the contents of the car.


    Her pretty face was twisted with her twisted happiness.


    "Die!" All of you, go die! No one really cared about me! All of you are prideful bastards! "Bastard!" After Cui Yue Lanpletely tore everything in the carriage apart, she then leaned on the steering wheel and started to wail.


    Actually, to put it bluntly.


    Cui Yue Lan was also just a spoiled brat.


    She had only twenty-two years of experience, and she still couldn''t handle this type of continuous stimtion.


    If Mrs. He had listened to her finish recounting her grievances at this time, he might not have turned so ck.


    However, there was no such thing as'' if ''in this world.


    What happened ca


    ot be changed.


    Actually, it was more urate to say.


    Cui Yue Lan had truly brought this upon herself.


    If not for the fact that she wanted to see Shen Qi make a fool of herself and was prepared to add insult to injury, she wouldn''t havee to this ce. She wouldn''t have let that group of people seed and wouldn''t have lost their footing again.


    Therefore, it had to be said that this was a matter of course.


    Let''s see who is spared by the heavens!


    The few people who were at He Family all went to the dining hall and prepared to eat.


    Seeing that Cui Yue Lan had not returned, the expression in Madam He''s eyes became even more unhappy, and said: "Since Miss Cui looks down on Our He Family''s round meal, then there''s no need toe and eat it anymore."


    He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning supported Madam He from the left and right. The two of them looked at each other with questioning expressions.


    He Yi Qi felt that He Yi Ning should know why Cui Yue Lan hadn''te.


    He Yi Ning felt that since something happened between He Yi Qi and him, he should know Cui Yue Lan''s whereabouts.


    He Guo Xiang''s eyes shed, and did not say anything.


    Mrs. He knew what Cui Yue Lan was going to do, but she couldn''t say it. She could only stand there awkwardly, and didn''t dare to argue on Cui Yue Lan''s behalf.


    Shen Qi stood at the side as per the rules. It was not the ce for her to express her opinion, so she did not say anything.


    Madam He continued to say, "I heard you clearly. From now on, Cui Yue Lan has nothing to do with my He Family. "


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Since Lan Lan doesn''t have the luck to be your granddaughter, then let''s not do it." He Guo Xiang quickly replied, "Mother, don''t be angry, your body is more important."


    Madam He snorted, she turned and looked at Mrs. He You Qin Yue, and said slowly: "Xin Yue, what do you say?"


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down You Qin Yue''s forehead.


    Being called out by the olddy, You Qin Yue could not help but to grumble at Cui Yue Lan for not being able to stand up properly.


    It took a lot of effort for her to get the He Family to allow her to bring Cui Yue Lan back to the He Family.


    Who knew that at such a crucial moment, Cui Yue Lan would actually fall for it!


    And now, it even involved her being questioned by the madame!


    After all, You Qin Yue was an assassin, so the quality of his heart was naturally very good.


    Therefore, he calmly replied: "Looks like this child really has nothing to do with He Family. The Old Mistress had seen through his lies and told him that this child was not fated to be with the He Family. Now it seemed that his mother was indeed right. So I have no objections. "


    Hearing You Qin Yue''s words, Madam Heughed.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He Yi Qi had a strange expression on his face.


    Today, he had the nagging feeling that many people didn''t seem right.


    Although he couldn''t exactly tell what was wrong, he could clearly feel that the gaze Mrs. He You Qin Yue gave him was sinister and terrifying.


    Although he wasn''t raised by You Qin Yue''s side, he was still her adopted son.


    Why was she looking at him with such a sinister gaze?


    Furthermore, He Yi Ning seemed to want to say something, but stopped. What did his helpless and sighing look mean?


    What had happened in this house while he was gone?


    Madam He called out to everyone and said, "Alright, sit down and eat. We are all family, there is no need to be so restrained. "


    When the Madam He sat down, the others sat down.

 Chapter 293

    Shen Qi had expended a lot of effort during this meal, so she had to ensure that she took care of everyone''s taste.


    Because Madam He was old, she could not eat things that were too oily, so Shen Qi had chosen the light appetizer series for the first few dishes.


    The middle section was to take care of He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    They hadn''t returned home for a long time, so Shen Qi ordered a few of the more ssic but difficult dishes in the country.


    Only the local people were authentic. It could be considered a special characteristic.


    At the end, he mainly cared about He Yi Qi''s and He Yi Ning''s tastes.


    After di


    er, there were even more different kinds of fruits.


    Shen Qi waspletely worried for these fruits.


    After ordering dozens of different fruits, they would match them ording to the amount of sugar and energy they had. They would be pushed towards different people in different shapes.


    The Madam He mainly used warm and nutritious fruits.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were mainly straightforward and easy to digest.


    He mainly helped He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning digest it to raise their spirit and replenish their energy.


    Madam He was too satisfied with this grandson''s wife.


    In order to y tricks on him, the child had made all of the fruits on the Madam He look like little animals.


    That little monkey and little rabbit are alive and well.


    However, the fruit te that was given to He Guo Xiang and had turned into a scenery. A thumbnail of the He Family Mansion was ced together with a parchment of fruits. Thus, after eating this te of fruits, he would have some understanding of the structures and paths of the He Family Mansion.


    And He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning''s fruit had formed a road of wealth.


    Every time he ate a fruit, he would clear the next fruit. It was very rich in game spirit.


    It had to be said that Shen Qi had really put a lot of thought into this matter.


    Madam He looked at Shen Qi with a beaming smile. There was no need to mention how satisfied she was.


    Madam He said, "Look, on this fruit, even the child Xiao Qi has to go through so much trouble. I heard that you taught these fruits to the kitchen? "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "Yes, I did practice sculpture aesthetics in university. So, in a sh of inspiration, she used it on the fruit. "The food just now was a bit greasy. I should eat more fruits to digest them. It''s good for my stomach."


    He Guo Xiang looked at Shen Qi in surprise.


    This daughter-inw seemed to be even more outstanding than he had expected!


    You Qin Yue only raised his eyes to look at Shen Qi, but didn''t say anything.


    Even though he couldn''t hit her, he didn''t want to praise her either!


    He Yi Qi gave Shen Qi a big thumbs up, and said: "Sister-inw is so smart."


    He Yi Ning replied proudly: "Of course, of course, our Xiao Qi is very clever."


    Seeing that his own mother and son had been subdued, He Guo Xiang once again looked at Shen Qi seriously, and asked: "Which university did you graduate from? "What degree?"


    Shen Qi blushed: "It''s just an art school, an art student. I just graduated from undergraduate school. "


    Mrs. He You Qin Yue immediately replied, "Oh? Is that so? Lan Lan is a graduate student after all. "


    When the Madam He heard You Qin Yue mention Cui Yue Lan, he heavily ced the fork on the table.


    You Qin Yue did not dare to continue.


    He Yi Ning exined for Shen Qi and said: "Dad, Mom, don''t just watch Xiao Qi enter an art school. Back then, she was this province''s champion of the college entrance examination. It was only in order to take care of the sick family in the near future that she chose the more liberal art academy. Because it''s only a few steps from the Academy to home. The other schools were rtively remote, and taking care of their families was a bit of a waste. In order to earn more money, Xiao Qi began to treat her brother. from junior high school to college. "


    Madam He immediately praised: "This is how the women of Our He Family work! This is how you know how to be kind and take care of your family! This is the kind of child who needs to love his brother and his family! "


    Mrs. He looked at Shen Qi, and did not dare to say a word.


    The Madam He continued to speak, "Although the Our He Family is rich in assets, even if we don''t do anything now, it will still be enough for our descendants to eat for several lifetimes. However, this was not the spirit of the Our He Family. Although we have money, but we must spend it on the de. Xiao Qi did a good job. I heard that in arranging the banquet, not only did it maximize the utilization factor, but it also took into ount the different regions and different countries, as well as the different tastes of the human race. Isn''t such a good child worthy of praise? "


    With that, the Madam He immediately said to the and the housekeeper: "It doesn''t matter to me if other people give or not, I can''t let my child suffer grievances! Go, give Xiao Qi the reward of Ying Yangshan''s vi from my dowry! "


    and the housekeeper smiled gently: "Yes old madam. The transfer procedures can bepleted very quickly. "


    Shen Qi did not expect the Madam He to gift him a house the moment they disagreed!


    Instantly, he was at a loss of what to do. "Thank you, Grandma! But that''s too valuable! "


    "It''s more than just precious." He Guo Xiang said: "It''s one of the businesses that my mother married off."


    After he finished speaking, He Guo Xiang said to the Madam He, "Mother, you should still be careful. Ying Yangshan''s vi is your heart''s treasure. How could you just give it away like that? "


    "Giving it to my granddaughter-inw isn''t for others. Could it be that I want to go to Sun''s Wife''s home, but Sun''s Wife won''t let me? " The Madam He berated He Guo Xiang: "As inws, this is the first time you have seen this junior. Don''t you have any form of greeting gift?"


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s expressions changed slightly.


    They really weren''t prepared.


    After all, they didn''t even approve Shen Qi as their daughter-inw, so they weren''t prepared for anything.


    Now that the Madam He wasn''t happy with their face-smacking in public, they could only brace themselves and speak!


    He Guo Xiang smiled with difficulty, and said: "Mother, we naturally have made preparations. However, our real estate is outside the country, so we can''t give it away, right? So, we prepared some jewelry and stocks and that sort of thing. "


    Now that the words had been said, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue would have to give them a gift even if they did not want to!


    Madam He nodded: "That''s more like it."


    Shen Qi was now truly a little afraid, "Grandma, Mom and Dad, there''s no need ??"


    "This is for you, take it!" Madam He powerfully said: "As a junior, the elder ca


    ot refuse!"


    Shen Qi hurriedly stood up, "Yes, Grandma! "Thank you, Grandma! Thank you, Mom and Dad!"


    "Alright, I''m full now. I will head back to my room to rest first. "Do as you please." Madam He stood up, and turned around and left with him.


    After the Madam He left, He Guo Xiang said to Shen Qi: "Follow me!"


    "Yes ??" "Father." Shen Qi hurriedly stood properly and followed He Guo Xiang as she turned to leave.


    He Yi Ning watched worriedly as his father and Shen Qi''s figures disappeared from the dining hall. You Qin Yue, who was at the side, said: "Strange, why is Lan Lan''s phone not working? Prompt for a shutdown? "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said: "Lan Lan is bing more and more willful! Mom! If she doesn''te back for this asion today, then she won''t have another chance in the future! "


    "I know! Aren''t I getting a


    oyed!? " You Qin Yue was also a


    oyed as he said: "You were talking well this morning, why did you change your mind so quickly? This child, where did he go? Why couldn''t she get through to him? I just told her toe as soon as possible! "


    "Doesn''t she have to report to you wherever she goes?" He Yi Ning looked at You Qin Yue suspiciously.


    You Qin Yue was speechless.


    She couldn''t tell He Yi Ning that Cui Yue Lan had gone to watch the scene of Shen Qi''s humiliation, right?


    In the end, they didn''t even get a chance to watch the liveliness. Their whereabouts were still unknown!


    He Yi Qi, who was at the side, saw that You Qin Yue''s expression wasn''t right, and quickly tried to smooth things over: "It''s fine, even if Lan Lan doesn''t enter the He Family''s gate, she''s still our little sister, our beloved little sister who grew up together!"


    You Qin Yue and He Yi Ning looked at He Yi Qi at the same time.


    The meaning of their eyes were the same, which was: You, He Yi Qi, are the one who has the least right to say those words, right? You even had such a rtionship with Lan Lan ??


    However, You Qin Yue and He Yi Ning did not n to admit to this.


    The other was Cui Yue Lan forcing them to say it even with her death.


    One was that You Qin Yue didn''t want Cui Yue Lan to be tainted by it, so she wouldn''t be able to marry He Yi Ning.


    And He Yi Ning''s worry was that as long as He Yi Qi didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t match the two of them together.


    After all, changing from siblings to husband and wife was too strange.


    He Yi Qi was a person who pursued freedom.


    Cui Yue Lan was indeed not suitable for him.


    In the past, if he encountered such a thing, He Yi Ning would always stand at Cui Yue Lan''s side and suppress him.


    However, ever since thepetition of designers had started, He Yi Ning''s state of mind had slowly started to change.


    He was already psychologically distant from Cui Yue Lan.


    If Cui Yue Lan was her blood-rted sister, he would go all the way for her.


    But Cui Yue Lan was not.


    Moreover, she also had an indescribable desire towards him. Adding on to the fact that her parents were undiscriminating in terms of matchmaking, this made He Yi Ning instinctively want to distance himself from her.


    That day, Wen Yi Bo''s words to Fan Sheng Fan Li had indeed sobered him up.


    No matter how much he loved Cui Yue Lan, he could not surpass her!


    This was an ironw!


    On the other side, He Guo Xiang brought Shen Qi to the side hall. He Guo Xiang looked deeply at Shen Qi, and said: "Sit."


    "Yes, Father." Shen Qi sat down obediently, looking dignified and graceful, her etiquette perfect.


    Even He Guo Xiang who was wearing tinted sses could not help but nod his head.


    This girl ?? was indeed not bad.


    Honestly speaking, if not for Cui Yue Lan, he wouldn''t mind letting He Yi Ning be with the This girl ??.


    Unfortunately, he doted on Cui Yue Lan even more.


    "Shen Qi." He Guo Xiang softly opened his mouth and said: "I heard that you marrying Yi Ning was just a misunderstanding?"


    Shen Qi groaned in her heart: It''s here, it''s finally here!


    She had been preparing for this trial for a long time.


    But when he was really interrogated, Shen Qi felt as if he was being roasted on a rack.


    "Yes, Father." Shen Qi tried her best not to let her voice tremble, "But, this is also a beautiful coincidence."


    He Guo Xiang narrowed his phoenix eyes, as he looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles.

 Chapter 294

    He Guo Xiang was once the young master of the He Family, raised up as the sessor.


    Then he gave up on the inheritance and went on to be a mercenary and a bandit.


    It would naturally carry a vicious aura.


    Under thebined effects of this noble and ruthless energy, Shen Qi''s back quickly began to ooze sweat.


    Shen Qi felt so heavy that she couldn''t lift her head up.


    Although she had thought that her parents-inw would be difficult to get along with, she had never expected that both her parents-inw and mother-inw would be so domineering.


    "Oh, really?" He Guo Xiang chuckled. "Tell me about it."


    "Dad, it''s like this. The person who had an engagement with Big Brother, should originally be Shen Yin Yin. After that, Shen Yin Yin disliked her brother giving up on the He Family''s heir, so she forced me to marry her. And since Big Bro didn''t seem to like Shen Yin Yin either, she used the inheritance right to make an exchange with Yi Ning, letting Yi Ning take over Big Bro''s marriage. So, although we are both substitutes, it has nothing to do with that engagement. Yi Ning and I didn''t know each other before, but toe to this point, it proved that we were destined to meet each other. I hope that dad can give us a chance, we will definitely be filial to you, filial to your mother, filial to your grandmother. "


    "I know my father doesn''t approve of me now. But I still want to ask Father to give me some time to prove that I am really suitable to be your daughter-inw, to prove that I can really grow into a qualified young mistress of He Family. I know I still have a lot to lose. I don''t have enough qualifications, I don''t have the qualifications, and I''m not smart enough to be decisive. I''m willing to change, I''m willing to learn. Please don''t be in such a hurry to give me a verdict. It would be unfair to me. "


    "Oh? "You actually didn''t bring out the old mistress to oppress me, I am truly surprised." He Guo Xiang chuckled, "Mother likes you so much, you can definitely lean back against a big tree to enjoy the shade."


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Grandmother likes me. I''m very happy, and also very scared. But I know one thing. The mountain had copsed. Her biggest backer was actually not anyone, but someone constantly improving themselves. Only by doing better, even without my grandmother''s support, I can stand firm. Since Grandmother is too old, I can''t always trouble Grandmother. So, please give more guidance to Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi will definitely properly learn to be a daughter-inw! "


    "What a sweet boy." He Guo Xiang smiled lightly and said: "What if I say that I still don''t like you?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and replied: "Then father, can you tell me what I need to do in order to gain father''s approval?"


    "There''s no reason, I just want you to voluntarily give up this spot." He Guo Xiang intentionally replied: "If you weren''t Yi Ning''s wife, I might have really admired you."


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed, and nodded: "I understand what you mean. But Dad, I''m sorry. Like it or not, I won''t give it up so easily. Yi Ning and I are in love, and I am willing to do things that we have never done before for Yi Ning. Even if I had to endure all of the hardships and tribtions of you and your mother, I would still not cower. "


    When He Guo Xiang looked at Shen Qi again, his eyes were filled with praise.


    Not bad little girl.


    Firm and strong.


    He would not be easily defeated, and he would not easily retreat.


    He knew what his goal was and was willing to fight for it.


    In today''s society, such a character was truly rare.


    The Shen family had indeed taught a good girl.


    The Shen Family was loyal and kind for generations. As expected, a tiger father does not have a dog son, and although Shen Qi was only a girl, his body was not ischemic at all.


    He was indeed a descendant of the Northeast.


    He was full of guts.


    What a pity.


    If not for Lan Lan, he would probably really like this daughter-inw, right?


    It was a pity that he was determined to clear Shen Qi of this obstacle!


    He Guo Xiang replied, "Alright, I already know your attitude and determination. I am also a straightforward person, some words directly open the window to speak. If you let me capture anything that would be detrimental to my He Family''s dignity, or do something that would betray my He Family, I will never admit that you are my daughter-inw in this lifetime. "


    "Yes, Father, Xiao Qi will remember." Shen Qi replied modestly: "Xiao Qi is right in front of me, Xiao Qi is not afraid of the test!"


    "Hahahaha!" He Guo Xiangughed and said: "Alright, you can go now."


    "Yes, Father." Shen Qi stood up, bowed to He Guo Xiang, then turned and left. The etiquette was good, and there was no w in it.


    After Shen Qi left, He Guo Xiang sighed and said: "What a pity! If not for Lan Lan, I would really like this daughter-inw. "


    When Shen Qi came out, she immediately saw He Yi Ning''s eyes that were filled with unease.


    Seeing that he had been waiting here the entire time, the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart suddenly felt warm.


    No matter how heavy the rain or the wind, as long as his beloved person continued to protect him, he would not be afraid of anything.


    "I''m fine. Dad just chatted with me for a while and didn''t say anything else." Shen Qi consoled He Yi Ning on the other hand, "There are only three days left, and it''s Grandma''s birthday. We have to get busy during this week. It''s rare for He Family to have such a joyous event, we can''t afford to meet with any mishaps! "


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi gently, "Xiao Qi, I''m so grateful to the heavens for sending you to my side."


    Shen Qi also raised her head to look at him, and with a smile that was like a flower, he said, "Mn, I am very grateful as well."


    After finishing the feast, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue did not stay in He Family Mansion. Instead, they returned to their residences outside.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not stay in the He Family Mansion, but returned to there.


    Instead, He Yi Qi stayed in He Family Mansion, and Madam He called He Yi Qi in alone for a long time.


    As for what they were talking about, only the two of them knew.


    When He Yi Qi came out, his expression was somewhat defeated.


    The days passed quickly as they entered the La Moon Sect.


    In just three days, he had torn down three pages of the calendar. In just a few moments, he had torn it all up.


    On the day of Madam He''s birthday, the guests from all around weed them in the four seas.


    As the wife of the He Family, naturally, You Qin Yue had to entertain the guests together with her.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were also dressed in formal attire as they stood at the entrance of the courtyard to wee guests.


    When You Qin Yue saw He Yi Ning, he could not help but ask, "Yi Ning, have you really never seen Lan Lan before?"


    He Yi Ning asked in surprise: "Isn''t she at your ce?"


    You Qin Yue sighed and said, "There has been no news of her for quite a few days. My people were released, and there was no reply. Yi Ning, Lan Lan is your little sister after all, you can''t ignore her life and death.


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, "Alright, Mom, don''t worry, Lan Lan is not a child anymore, she won''t be lost! "As long as she is still in H city, my people will be able to find her soon!"


    You Qin Yue looked at He Yi Ning snappily: "You aren''t worried about your sister at all right now, so of course you would say that. How heartless! With a wife, I don''t even care about my sister''s life anymore. "


    He Yi Ning felt awkward.


    As Shen Qi stood at the side, she felt that You Qin Yue was just pointing at them.


    He Guo Xiang looked at them and said: "Alright, after we finish what we need to do today, we will send out people to look around the city. What did Lan Lan have to do with Yi Ning? Yi Ning can''t just keep watching her! "


    Hearing He Guo Xiang speak up for him, He Yi Ning immediately said with a smile. "Father understands best."


    You Qin Yue red fiercely at He Yi Ning and did not speak any further.


    The guests had arrived one after another. As male and female owners, they naturally wanted to warmly greet them.


    Very quickly, the guests discovered that You Qin Yue waspletely inferior to Shen Qi in terms of receiving guests.


    You Qin Yue''s killing intent could not be concealed no matter what.


    On the contrary, Shen Qi was just a peaceful person.


    Always smiling appearance, warm color was done, makeup was also a very appropriate kind of makeup.


    It made people want to get close to it when they saw it.


    As a result, after the guests greeted each other, they took the initiative to exchange a few words with Shen Qi.


    When You Qin Yue saw it, she disliked Shen Qi even more!


    She is the mistress of the He Family, okay?


    This impersonator was even more so than her!


    How could she feel good about this?


    No matter how he thought about it, Cui Yue Lan was still the best!


    Cui Yue Lan was indeed her cotton-padded jacket, she was very considerate of him.


    Feng Man Lun brought Feng Ke Xin, who had not appeared for a long time, with him.


    When Shen Qi saw Feng Ke Xin again, she was truly surprised.


    One must know that Feng Ke Xin had been abroad all this time, and was probablying back to celebrate the new year. So you''re following me now, aren''t you?


    It was unknown if it was because Feng Man Lun had warned him or not, but Feng Ke Xin was very well-behaved today, greeting him politely without doing anything excessive to him either.


    Seeing that Feng Ke Xin had be honest, Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, the ruckus today would be really ugly.


    Feng Man Lun said to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "I heard that He Family''s strongest opponent has alsoe today?"


    He Yi Ning squinted, "Yes. So what? "Since he''s here to celebrate Grandmother''s birthday, I naturally have to raise my hands to wee him."


    Feng Man Lunughed evilly: "I heard that this grandpa has a very peculiar taste."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes pricked up as his killing intent surged, "He wants to try!"


    Feng Man Lun patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder and continued: "Protect Xiao Qi well."


    "Of course, no need to remind me." He Yi Ning replied in an overbearing ma


    er.


    As long as he was not facing his family, He Yi Ning was not afraid of anyone.


    However, when he faced his family, he had a feeling that it was difficult for a official to break off his family''s business.


    They were all people he cared about the most, how could he choose?


    As he was speaking, amotion broke out outside.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked up at the same time.


    A tall man in his thirties led a group of people and slowly walked over.


    This man had a head full of fiery red short hair, neatly tied behind his head, capable and evil.


    This man was very handsome, and had apletely different temperament from He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was charming, Shen Lu was alluring, so this man was ?? Evil.

 Chapter 295

    Shen Qi looked at this man and felt ufortable all over.


    Such a gloomy and cold aura caused everyone to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Director He, I, Chong Ming, havee uninvited. Can you not me me?" This man was obviously smiling, but Shen Qi felt that his eyes were so cold that it seemed like there was no warmth in them.


    Such an evil man was simply a wonder of the world.


    He Yi Ning nodded his head lightly, and said: "Mr. Chong Ming bringing a special gift to celebrate my birthday is, of course, an honor I would wish for more."


    Chong Mingughed and walked forward, then greeted Shen Qi: "Young Madam He."


    Shen Qi immediately returned the greeting, "Hello, wee."


    Chong Mingughed, turned and looked at Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin, then said smilingly: "Young Master Feng is here too."


    Feng Man Lun nodded politely: "He Family is one of the famous families in H Province, furthermore, my Feng Family and my He Family have cooperated for a long time, on such an important day, how can we miss it?"


    As Feng Man Lun spoke, his body slightly leaned forward, and intentionally or unintentionally blocked Shen Qi''s body.


    If it was in the past, Feng Man Lun would definitely go berserk if he got close to Shen Qi.


    But this time, He Yi Ning gave his tacit approval to do so.


    Feng Ke Xin''s expression slightly changed as she quickly nced at Chong Ming, and then, gloated while looking at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi felt a burst of bafflement.


    Why was everyone''s expression so subtle?


    What had happened that she didn''t know about?


    "You''re right." Chong Ming slightly nodded his head, "I am not as happy as Young Master Feng. I came here to give you a congrattory gift, but I have to be very careful. "


    Shen Qi took half a step back.


    Chong Ming quickly noticed her movements.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Qi meaningfully and smiled.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes as warning filled his eyes, "Since Mr. Chong Ming is such a guest from such a distance, as the host, we naturally wee you with our hands raised! Someone, escort Mr. Chong Ming to his seat. "


    Chong Ming looked at He Yi Ning with regret, then turned and left.


    After Chong Ming left, Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Who is he?"


    The three people present fell silent.


    Isn''t He Yi Ning''s aura strong enough?


    The workce tyrant, the backbone of the business empire.


    But no matter how tyra


    ical He Yi Ning was, he was still a man with three views.


    He understood love, the Gu family, and there was national justice.


    He knew that caring for his family and friends was just a matter of showing mercy to his enemies.


    Chong Ming was different.


    His position was on the bones of all his rtives that were like mountains.


    Different from the He''s Consortium, the Dark Empire that Chong Ming resided in was an existence that could never be exposed to the light of day. It was like a ghost that was wandering outside the light.


    Let''s just put it another way.


    The He Family that He Yi Ning represented was recognized and protected by the country, and was in cooperation with its superiors. is a very positive presence in the sun. It could be said that it represented the prestige of a country. So it''s very positive. To put it bluntly, he had been swift and decisive in his career, only to let hispetitors go bankrupt.


    But Chong Ming was different. What he wanted was the other party''s life. Anyone who became his enemy would only have one oue, and that was death.


    It could be said that wherever Chong Ming appeared in, all the agents from various countries would chase after him.


    That year, when Chong Ming ascended the throne, he personally chopped off his father, brothers, sisters, and even his mother.


    His hands were stained with the blood of his family, which was how he settled his position in the Dark Empire.


    Yet there was nothing the world could do about such a man.


    He handled his tail very cleanly.


    You know he did these things, and yet you can''t find any evidence against him.


    It is said that the antonym of light is darkness.


    If He Yi Ning represents light, then Chong Ming represents darkness.


    These were two forces that could never be reconciled.


    That was why Feng Man Lun said that He Family''s biggest enemy had arrived!


    However, the most frightening thing to Chong Ming wasn''t just businesspetition, but extremely cruel revenge against the rtives and friends of hispetitors.


    This was how they used underhanded methods to force their opponents to be wiped out like this.


    He Yi Ning did not fear anyone in a fight, but he could not guarantee that his opponent''s small movements would not affect Shen Qi.


    This was also why He Yi Ning did not refuse when Feng Man Lun made a gesture to protect Shen Qi.


    Feng Man Lun was willing to state his stance in front of Chong Ming, and Feng Family was willing to protect Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning epted the offer.


    It was always good to have one more person to protect Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head. Because Shen Qi had done a hairstyle today, she was worried that it would be messed up by her, so she did not rub it.


    Feng Man Lun nodded his head and said: "He is only here for a temporary visit to China, he should not be here for long. In the meantime, be careful where you go. "


    Shen Qi nodded as if she understood something.


    If they didn''t say anything, they obviously couldn''t say anything, right?


    He Yi Ning''s gaze towards Feng Man Lun also becameplicated for a moment, and he said: "Ma


    an, let''s talk here."


    Feng Man Lun nodded and followed He Yi Ning over.


    Originally, the two were still fighting over who to fight for, but with Chong Ming''s appearance, the two of them had no choice but to temporarily put aside their grudges and go out together.


    Chong Ming was involved in a variety of different industries, and none of them were the right path.


    He had never set foot in China before. He had always been active in America.


    Was he here for some other reason?


    He Yi Ning followed Feng Man Lun to the side and asked: "Does Ma


    an have any inside news?"


    Feng Man Lun sighed, and said: "I have some information, but I''m not sure."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    "A while ago, there was a hacking organization. Both sides were fighting. One of the top hackers hade from China, and it had destroyed the defense that the other was most proud of. However, half a year ago, this top hacker suddenly disappeared. No matter how provocative the other party was, this top hacker never appeared again. Director He should know who this top-notch hacker is right? " Feng Man Lun said softly.


    He Yi Ning''s expression changed slightly. "Are you saying that Chong Ming came for this top tier hacker?"


    Feng Man Lun sighed: "I''m not sure if he came for this top-tier hacker. I''m just clear on one point. Last year, Chong Ming relied on his hacking team to rob an entire country of its reserves. The key was that there were no clues left behind. Think how terrible. Those who were targeted by Chong Ming didn''t seem to have a good fate. Right, your hacking skills seem to have yet to reach the acme of perfection, right? He has his eyes on you... Is it because of something else? "


    He Yi Ning furiously shot him a nce: "Impossible!"


    Feng Man Lun snickered and said: "Chong Ming has a soft spot for all the beautiful men and women in the world! Your looks are at the peak of existence, you must be careful. "


    He Yi Ning did not deny Feng Man Lun''s words.


    This was also one of the reasons why he didn''t like Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming''s orientation was very evil, and he specifically liked the existence of top-notch beauty.


    If not for He Yi Ning''s exalted status, he would not dare make a move.


    Actually, He Yi Ning was not afraid that Chong Ming would have any intentions towards him. What he was worried about was that Chong Ming would not be able to do anything to him, and instead turn around to harm Shen Qi.


    After all, Chong Ming had done too many unscrupulous things like harming the i


    ocent.


    In addition, He Yi Ning was thinking of a top hacker who had disappeared for half a year in the country, and the direction he was heading towards was instantly pointed towards Shen Lu.


    Half a year ago, Shen Lu disyed an astonishing i


    ate skill in hacking.


    But then he went to Germany for treatment.


    In this period of time, other than cooperating with him to do something, he did not make a move again.


    By relying on that little bit of information, Chong Ming was able to deduce the rtionship between that top-notch hacker and the He Family.


    Just from this point alone, this Chong Ming was indeed a little terrifying.


    But then again.


    Although Chong Ming was the king of the Dark Empire, he didn''t dare to directly challenge the king of the Guang Ming Empire.


    The king of the Guang Ming Empire relied on the entire China.


    If Chong Ming really dared to obstruct He''s Consortium, the attack he had received would be fatal.


    Chong Ming was not an idiot, he definitely would not do something like injuring his enemy one thousand times and inflicting eight hundred damage to himself.


    Therefore, for so many years, the Dark Empire and the Light Empire had been living peacefully.


    Whether it was He Yi Ning, or the father and son duo doing their own businesses in Europe, Chong Ming had never intervened before.


    Simrly, He Family would definitely not touch Chong Ming''s domain.


    Everyone maintained this tacit understanding.


    However, on this day, this mutual understanding seemed as if it was going to be broken.


    The opportunity to break this tacit understanding was none other than the mysterious top-tier hacker.


    If the person Chong Ming was looking for was really Shen Lu, He Yi Ning would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing!


    He knew too well of the rtionship between Shen Qi and herself.


    The siblings had supported each other all the way since they were young.


    Shen Qi poured too much effort and protection on Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu also paid full attention to Shen Qi.


    If something were to happen to Shen Lu, he would definitely copse.


    The entire Shen family would be in turmoil because of this.


    It could be said that the consequences would be extremely terrifying.


    This was something that He Yi Ning did not want to happen.


    He Yi Ning weighed the pros and cons a little and quickly came to a decision: "Ma


    an, right now, we can be considered to have gone cold on the mouth, right? "The cooperation has been so enjoyable before, do you want to cooperate again this time?"


    "Who''s the top hacker?" Feng Man Lun asked directly.


    "It''s Xiao Qi''s brother, Shen Lu." He Yi Ning decided to be frank: "He is still in the UK and will probably return home in a few days. He has recovered his health. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes lit up. "So it''s like that."


    On the other hand, Feng Ke Xin waited for the others to leave before whispering into Shen Qi''s ear. "Do you know who this Chong Ming is? This person was truly extraordinary! Vicious and merciless, he carried thousands of blood debts with him. Ah, yes, here''s a message for free. It was rumored that Chong Ming liked people with top-notch looks the most, regardless of whether they were male or female. He Yi Ning is publicly acknowledged as one of the top echelons of the world, you better be careful! "

 Chapter 296

    When Feng Ke Xin came, she had already been severely warned by Feng Man Lun. If she dared to disgrace Shen Qi today, then she would never be able to return home in this lifetime.


    Feng Man Lun was always a modest gentleman, it was rare for him to warn his like this.


    Therefore, Feng Ke Xin was scared, and did not dare to go against him.


    However, even if it was not aimed at Shen Qi, it did not mean that she would let Shen Qi go.


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun was still unable to hold back and whispered these words into Shen Qi''s ears.


    However, this was all she could say. She didn''t dare to say anything else.


    But these few words, made Shen Qi''s face suddenly change!


    Of course she knew that He Yi Ning was an internationally recognized top-notch beauty!


    But there was still an existence with a top-notch beauty in this world, and that was her own blood brother, Shen Lu!


    Shen Lu was previously a patient of the autism, so he had never appeared in front of strangers.


    But in a few days, Shen Lu would return to being a normal person.


    When he returned, he would definitely appear in public view.


    His face was simrly heaven-defying!


    had the ability to protect himself, but Shen Lu did not!


    Hearing what Feng Ke Xin had said, how could Shen Qi not be rmed, how could she not change her expression?


    Just now, when Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun seemed to be very fearful of each other, Shen Qi knew that this Chong Ming was not simple.


    What kind of person was He Yi Ning?


    As they chatted andughed, the oars were reduced to ashes.


    But such a powerful man, an existence that even he was afraid of, how could Shen Qi not be frightened?


    The enemy was such a vicious and desperate person, how could Shen Qi not be afraid?


    However, even though his heart was in turmoil, he couldn''t show a single trace of fear on his face.


    With just this bit of battle knowledge, Shen Qi knew about it.


    At this time, another guest came over. Shen Qi forced himself to keep his spirits up and weed them with a smile.


    Seeing Shen Qi not copsing from the blow, Feng Ke Xin left with a face full of regret.


    Didn''t that Cui Yue Lan alwayspete with him?


    Why was there no trace of her?


    What a useless thing!


    Feng Ke Xin thought fiercely in the bottom of her heart.


    Actually, the whole world was looking for Cui Yue Lan.


    No one knew that Cui Yue Lan was currently hiding in a remote corner in despair.


    This was the second time Cui Yue Lan had been humiliated by a group of ruffians. She instantly turned ck and was immersed in the joy of being destroyed, and did not manage to clean up her body in time.


    Therefore, she didn''t notice that her young body was undergoing a silent transformation.


    Two dayster, when she used her scarf to cover her face and destroyed many public facilities to vent her anger, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body.


    She subconsciously drove to a small hospital in the suburbs.


    However, the hospital''s examination result was like a bolt out of the blue!


    She was infected with a dirty disease.


    Cui Yue Lan never thought that she would actually be so unlucky!


    One of the people who had insulted her turned out to be a virus carrier!


    Why was it like this!


    Why did it be like this!


    Wasn''t all of this something that Shen Qi should bear?


    Why, why should she bear it?


    She was just here to watch the show!


    The moment Cui Yue Lan held onto the checklist, both of her hands fiercely wed at her scalp, as she stood in ce and crazily screamed out, "No, it''s not like that! It has nothing to do with me! It won''t be mine! No! Not me! Shen Qi! It''s her! She ruined me! Shen Qi, I''m finished. Don''t even think about getting away with it! I''ll destroy you! "Ahh!"


    Cui Yue Lan''s scream immediately attracted the attention of countless people around.


    Those who came to this ce for inspections all had their reasons.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s performance, everyone guessed correctly.


    Either she was identally pregnant or she was infected with a dirty disease.


    Cui Yue Lan roared for a while, her entire body copsing and sitting on the cold ground, only after a long while did she regain her senses.


    She ruthlessly crumpled the checklist in her hand and threw it into the trash can. She got up from the ground and staggered away.


    The moment she walked out of the hospital gates, she swore to herself that she would destroy Shen Qi!


    She must take revenge!


    She had originally wanted to contact Mrs. He.


    But how could she still dare to meet people?


    He was covered in scars and a body full of filth!


    She had to hide. After this period of time, she had to at least control herself so that no one would be able to see her again!


    Therefore, this was the reason why Cui Yue Lan had continuously disappeared.


    During the 80th birthday''s birthday celebration, Cui Yue Lan could only hide in a corner and silently resent the results.


    Especially when she saw Shen Qi standing next to He Yi Ning with a smile that was like flowers and holding onto a sweet wee guest, Cui Yue Lan felt that the seed called revenge had quickly sprouted from the bottom of her heart, and instantly became a towering tree.


    Cui Yue Lan felt that she couldn''t peek anymore.


    If not, the anger in her heart would have uncontrobly rushed up to everyone and tore apart Shen Qi''s face!


    Cui Yue Lan quietly left.


    No one knew that she had been here before.


    And at this time, all the important guests of He Family had already arrived.


    The rest of the less important guests were handed over to the butler to wee.


    This time, the He Family did not invite too many people, she only invited a few famous families who were rted to the He Family.


    The first was that there were some important people in each country.


    Therefore, the most important guests were all gathered in front of Madam He''s vi, going over one by one to offer their birthday wishes.


    As the backbone of the He Family, Madam He was dressed in a bright red joyous dress and sat on the seat of honor. Looking at the people who hade to offer their birthday presents, she smiled and nodded to greet them.


    The guests were all well-known figures.


    If any one of them was picked up and stomped his feet, he would be able to shake his own territory three times.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Instead, it was a true three tremors.


    One of them was an unassuming middle-aged man. He had once thrown out billions of dors in anger to buy apany just because he had his eyes on a reception desk in thepany.


    And the front desk wouldn''t agree to go with him.


    As a result, he couldn''t be her man, so he became her boss.


    This was something that had been circting around the world for a long time.


    In the end, this small front desk was finally unable to withstand his new boss''s attack. His head felt dizzy, so he nodded in agreement.


    Back then, when he bought thispany, he was under a lot of pressure.


    Thatpany is a Central Enterprise!


    To dare to touch a person from a central corporation, think about it, just how much confidence did he have.


    But in the end, it was bought.


    It was said that this lord had made a deal with the authorities, and the contents of the deal were unknown. In any case, not only did this lord not suffer any suppression, he had even gotten worse.


    So many years had passed.


    The white moonlight of the past became white rice, and the red rose became mosquito blood.


    The man suddenly realized that he wasn''t really in love with the receptionist and was


    ing a divorce with her.


    The achievements of this old man were simply i


    umerable.


    It was almost like watching a TV show.


    For such an awesome person like him toe to the He Family to offer his birthday to the Madam He, he had to be respectful.


    Seeing He Yi Ning, they did not dare call themselves elders, but rather considered themselves to be of the same generation as He Yi Ning.


    But now that He Guo Xiang and Mrs. He You Qin Yue had returned, this generation felt a little awkward.


    Call him Uncle He Guo Xiang?


    Or was he calling out ''big brother''?


    This was a little difficult!


    However, as they were all business figures, their minds worked very quickly, this master directly called He Guo Xiang Mr. Hoh.


    In any case, the word ''Mister'' was quitemon!


    Aside from this lord, the other guests were also all mysterious and noble.


    As a result, the gifts these people sent were all extremely precious.


    Gifting jewelry for disy?


    NONONO!


    It wasn''t the Great Curry!


    The Great Curry was a direct delivery of luxury cruise ship items.


    A big guy from the Middle East directly gave a desert under hismand as a birthday present to Madam He.


    Everybody built it, the minerals and oil are all treasures.


    Being able to send them to the desert was basically giving them resources.


    Of course, there was nock ofical gifts.


    For example, a member of the royal family gifted a small leopard, which was just born, to the Madam He as a birthday present.


    As soon as this member of the royal family gave out his gift, the faces of those who followed him almost turned green. They hurriedly tried to remedy the situation by sending out all the things that they had not intended to take out in one go.


    As a member of the royal family, he actually gave a pet as a birthday present!


    This is possible for ordinary families, in their own country.


    However, this was no ordinary family!


    This is China!


    As the saying goes!


    We have to follow everyone''s footsteps!


    Even if Chong Ming was extremely arrogant and ignored all the special agents around the world, he would still obediently gift them with extremely expensive gifts.


    Chong Ming respectfully held the gift in front of Madam He and bowed: "Grandmother, I hope that you can live longer than Nanshan."


    Madam He nodded deeply and said, "Chong Ming is here too!"


    "Yes, I came uninvited, please do not me me." Chong Mingughed sinisterly.


    Madam He gave him a deep nce. "How can that be? If you cane, then you are a guest that the entire world ca


    ot afford to invite! "


    It was probably also because of Chong Ming that the entire He Family Mansion was included within the monitoring range.


    There was no helping it, this fellow was too evil.


    Tell me something unpleasant.


    If there was anything that displeased him today, he would ughter the entire n ??


    Heavens, there were so many VIPs!


    If such a thing really happened, wouldn''t the entire earth tremble?


    Sure enough, Chong Ming was restless.


    If he came here and didn''t cause trouble, how could he be worthy of his evil personality?


    "On my way here, I coincidentally met a group of people. The photo and video of him holding the He Family''s Young Na


    y against another man "Chong Mingughed sinisterly, and said:" How can I let go of such a novelty so easily? So, I spent a lot of money to buy it, and wanted to gift it to He Yi Ning as a gift. You don''t mind this gift, do you? "


    As soon as Chong Ming finished speaking, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Shen Qi''s entire being was in a stupefied state.


    Liu Yi took a step forward, wanting to fight for Shen Qi, but was grabbed by Wen Yi Bo, and said softly: "What day is it today, for you to stir trouble? "Don''t worry, there''s probably more to this!"

 Chapter 297

    When the people of He Family heard Chong Yang''s words, their expressions changed greatly!


    Madam He''s sharp eyes swept across Chong Yang, the smile on his face did not change.


    Although Chongyang kept saying that he had photos and videos of Shen Qi and the other men, Madam He did not believe it.


    Photos and videos could be faked, but a person''s character could not be faked!


    The Madam He knew very well who Shen Qi was!


    If it was said that Cui Yue Lan didn''t know about the other men, Madam He would believe it.


    But if it was Shen Qi, she, the olddy, would not believe it!


    Zhong Yang solemnly swore, clearly, he was holding something unfavorable in his hands.


    This thing is probably bad for the He Family.


    However, no matter how unfavourable it may be, it must be rified.


    Otherwise, no matter whether the matter was true or false, the He Family would still be shamed by it.


    The Madam He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Madam He turned her head to look at Shen Qi. Very good.


    Calm enough, calm enough.


    The children of rich families should be like this!


    Madam He turned her head to look at He Yi Ning, but her phoenix eyes were already filled with killing intent.


    When he turned his head to look at He Yi Qi, He Yi Qi''s brows were deeply furrowed, and he was obviously very surprised as well.


    Therefore, it was obvious that he was not involved in this matter.


    Madam He nced at her son and daughter-inw. He Guo Xiang''s eyes shed, obviously considering the authenticity of the matter.


    But daughter-inw You Qin Yue''s face suddenly changed greatly!


    Madam He was instantly sure that You Qin Yue knew something!


    This daughter-inw was really restless!


    He just came back and wants to cause trouble?


    Hmph, did she ask the old woman if she agreed?


    However, looking at her pale face, it was clear that this matter was not within her control.


    As long as it was not under her control, everything would be fine!


    Xiao Qi can wash the white!


    Therefore, the Madam He calmly said to Chong Ming: "Really? Are you sure it''s rted to the Our He Family? "


    Chong Ming looked at Madam He strangely and said: "Do you not believe me?"


    After saying that, Chong Ming nodded again, and said to himself: "That''s right, this kind of explosive scene, is indeed hard to believe. "Then ??"


    Chong Ming turned his head to look at Shen Qi: "The He Family''s Second Young Lady, do you believe me?"


    Before Shen Qi could reply, Liu Yi and Shen Zi Yao''s expressions were already extremely ugly!


    What was this evil man trying to do?


    He actually asked the Xiao Qi such a question!


    This was too much!


    Shen Qi chuckled: "Is Mr. Chong Ming Chinese?"


    Chong Ming shrugged. "Obviously not."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, andughed magnanimously, saying: "That''s no wonder. Mr. Chong Ming must have never heard of a saying in China: "A straight body is not afraid of a nted shadow." Mr. Chong Ming must have also never heard of the phrase "clean people''s minds are muddled" right? It''s alright, today is a good opportunity for Mr. Chong Ming to understand and learn these two sentences. "


    He Yi Ning stretched out his hand to grasp Shen Qi''s finger, giving her endless constion.


    He Yi Ning said to Chong Ming: "Since Mr. Chong Ming ims to have the evidence, then please show the evidence! Xiao Qi is right, today I will give you a chance to learn these two proverbs! "


    You Qin Yue suddenly shouted: "Don''t!"


    After she shouted, she had a strange expression on her face.


    No?


    Now was not the time to give up!


    Madam He snorted, she had already guessed what was going on.


    Looks like this daughter-inw really knows something!


    He Yi Ning and He Guo Xiang looked at You Qin Yue at the same time.


    He Yi Ning seemed to have guessed something, but immediately after, a trace of anger shed past his eyes.


    Could it be that his mother was involved in this as well?


    He Yi Ning suppressed the anger in his heart, now was not the time to argue with his family, he would first settle the matter before him!


    This was the first time He Yi Ning disobeyed You Qin Yue, and he said to Chong Ming: "Since Mr. Chong Ming has already brought me here, how can I not show it to you?"


    Even if he had to go all out to embarrass himself today, he still had to get rid of Shen Qi''s nder!


    He, He Yi Ning''s wife, would never take the me for anyone else!


    Shen Qi gratefully looked at He Yi Ning as his fingers slightly exerted force, and held onto He Yi Ning''s fingers.


    The palms of his hands were warm, and a kind of happiness called a sense of security arose spontaneously.


    Chong Ming said while beaming: "That''s right, I was


    ing on ying it!"


    As long as Chong Ming wanted to do something, basically, no one could stop him.


    To be able to cause trouble for the He Family, he definitely would not miss it.


    Chong Ming pped his hands, and immediately, someone brought a notebookputer over, and quickly co


    ected it to the live LED disy.


    Theputer turned on and with a light tap of his fingers, several photos instantly appeared on the LED screen.


    What they saw was a very voluptuous youngdy, and she appeared in their line of sight.


    Different men were carrying her and doing all sorts of things.


    At first, it was just the back of the girl, butter a profile picture appeared.


    Seeing these photos, Mrs. He You Qin Yue covered her mouth with a look of disbelief!


    It''s Cui Yue Lan, it''s really her!


    Wait, why is it Cui Yue Lan?


    Isn''t the person who took the photo supposed to be Shen Qi?


    Wasn''t the object being exposed today supposed to be Shen Qi''s?


    Why did it be Cui Yue Lan?


    When Cui Yue Lan''s photo appeared on the LED screen, the expressions of everyone present were as wonderful as one could imagine!


    The people who did not know the truth all looked at Shen Qi with ambiguous eyes.


    Everyone was sizing up Shen Qi, they did not expect that such a dignified young miss would have such a dissolute side.


    As for those who were familiar with Shen Qi, they all heaved a huge sigh of relief from the bottom of their hearts!


    This is not Shen Qi!


    Of course it wasn''t Shen Qi!


    How could their Xiao Qi do such a thing!


    He Guo Xiang seemed to have guessed something, and thought about the day when he went back to He Family to eat, Cui Yue Lan seemed to have suddenly lost co


    ection with him ??


    Could it be that there was a co


    ection between the two?


    He Yi Ning''s face was still very ugly.


    He didn''t think that Cui Yue Lan would actually appear on the big screen.


    He Yi Ning quickly turned his head to look at He Yi Qi;


    There was heartache, there was pity, there was shock, there was fury!


    He Yi Ning lowered his phoenix eyes.


    Could it be that Big Brother is really rted to Lan Lan?


    So he couldn''t ept this fact?


    After this incident, Big Brother should havepletely given up that idea towards Lan Lan, right?


    After the photo was shown, it was followed by a video.


    The cartography looks more intuitive than the photos.


    Chong Ming was already praising himself for his actions, with an intoxicated expression on his face: "I really didn''t expect He Family''s Young Na


    y to be so unrestrained."


    Liu Yi could not hold it in anymore!


    Who cares about his upbringing!


    Who cares about his ma


    ers!


    This was something intolerable!


    She would rather hide her indecent reputation than watch Xiao Qi suffer a defeat like this!


    Do you know how important the reputation of a girl is?


    Was he here to ruin the scene or to offer his birthday wishes?


    Liu Yi was right, Chong Ming was really here to ruin everything!


    There weren''t many who could get Chong Ming to personally mess things up.


    Because the He Family was powerful, he invited the Great Buddha to attack.


    Liu Yi did not know Chong Ming, even if she knew him, she would have rushed out without hesitation!


    Because that was the Xiao Qi, her sister!


    She absolutely could not allow Xiao Qi to be harmed in such an important situation!


    "This gentleman must be mistaken, right?" Liu Yi pushed Wen Yi Bo away and strode to Shen Qi''s side, saying loudly: "Everyone look carefully! The woman in the photo and video had a tattoo on her arm. And have you seen clearly whether or not Xiao Qi''s arm is real or not?! "


    With that, Liu Yi turned and grabbed Shen Qi''s sleeves, and with a violent tug, her two sleeves were ripped apart!


    Two lotus-like jade arms instantly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes!


    Both his arms were clean and wless!


    Not to mention tattoos, there wasn''t even a scar!


    Those with tattoos all knew that if they wanted to wash off the tattoos, they would leave a mark. It would take them several or even a long time to clean up.


    This video had a filming time, so it was clear that this happened a few days ago.


    In such a short period of time, Shen Qi was simply incapable of cleansing the tattoo on her body, and did not leave any trace!


    Shen Qi did not expect Liu Yi to make a move so quickly, and immediately stood to the side helplessly.


    Liu Yi grabbed Shen Qi''s arm and said loudly: "Did everyone see it clearly? This is the He Family''s Young Na


    y! The young mistress of the He Family was a pure and honest woman. How could she do such a despicable thing? If you want to nder He Family and frame him, at least find a reliable actor! "


    Liu Yi greatly appreciated Liu Yi''s actions!


    These words were not suitable for him to say, but Liu Yi was very suitable!


    Sure enough, Chong Ming pretended to be shocked and eximed: "Yaya, Director He, you actually allowed another man to tear your wife''s clothes in public? Are all Chinese men this cowardly? "


    Liu Yi arrogantly patted his chest and said: "Sir, if you''re nearsighted, then I would trouble you to match it with a pair of sses first! I can''t say whether Chinese men are cowardly or not. But before you could see my gender, you started spouting nonsense. It was you who got blind! I, Liu Yi will not change my name, my gender is fair and square. Xiao Qi is my sister, why can''t I touch him? We are friends, we are family, why can''t I tear her sleeve? Forget about tearing two sleeves, even if you tear the clothes in her closet, what does that have to do with you? "


    Everyone present wanted to give Liu Yi a round of apuse!


    Well said!


    Chong Ming''s face immediately changed!


    After so many years, no one had dared to speak to him like that!


    Just as Chong Ming was about to go berserk, the He Yi Ning who had been patiently enduring all this time finally took action!


    He Yi Ning slowly walked in front of Chong Ming, his steps steady and his tone firm: "Now, have you learned the proverb" Mr. Chong Ming is not afraid of nting shadows or clear people''s minds? Now that you have finished learning, you should apologize to Xiao Qi! "


    Chong Ming''s face became even uglier: You want me to apologize? I, Chong Ming, have never been humble in my life! "


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning''s fingers moved extremely fast, and he quickly brought the spear to Chong Ming''s temple, and said coldly: "Mr. Chong Ming should have heard of my spear. Mr. Chong Ming, do you want to guess whether it is your speed or mine? "

 Chapter 298

    Chong Ming never thought that He Yi Ning would pull out his spear so easily. Even more so, he never expected that on such an important day in Madam He, He Yi Ning would actually carry a spear with him.


    He''s not a killer.


    Why was he in the habit of carrying a gun?


    Of course He Yi Ning would not tell him that this spear was prepared for him!


    Did he really think that He Yi Ning did not know that he had entered the city?


    Xiao Dong had always been in charge of collecting information, and the moment Chong Ming entered the country, he immediately reported the news to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s brain worked very quickly, he knew that Chong Ming would nevere to the Three Treasures Pce for no reason.


    Currently, the biggest matter in the nation is none other than Old Madam He''s 80th birthday.


    Then Chong Ming must be here for the He Family!


    and He Yi Ning had always kept to themselves!


    But that was before!]


    With so many variables, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t be implicated?


    Thus, in the morning, when He Yi Ning found out that he had really appeared at the H Province, he did not hesitate to carry the spear on his body!


    Sure enough, this gun was being used!


    He Yi Ning immediately turned on the safety, and steadily pulled the trigger: "Do you want to take a gamble?"


    Because of He Yi Ning''s actions of drawing his spear, Chong Ming''s men quickly pulled out their spears and pointed them at He Yi Ning.


    The security guards of the He Family also pointed their guns at Chong Ming and his men.


    The scene suddenly turned abnormally tense!


    Of course Chong Ming wouldn''t dare to take the risk!


    He was too clear about He Yi Ning''s capabilities!


    From the moment he was born, he trained ording to the standards of an assassin.


    At such a young age, he had already achieved remarkable results.


    Otherwise, Chong Ming would have made his move long ago, why wait till now?


    Just like how He Yi Ning was afraid of Chong Ming, Chong Ming was also afraid of He Yi Ning.


    It was the feeling of being evenly matched in terms of strength.


    They feared each other, but they refused to ept this.


    In the past, He Yi Ning had told Shen Qi before that even ten Feng Family would not be able to defeat one.


    But if they were to fight Chong Ming, it would definitely be a lose-lose situation for both of them.


    This point, He Family was very clear.


    Chong Ming was very clear of this as well!


    They were all smart people, and were well aware of the oue. Therefore, they cleverly chose to evade, trying their best to avoid encountering each other.


    But this time, Chong Ming could not hold it in.


    He came to China for the mysterious top-tier hacker and to intimidate the He Family.


    After all, trying to hide his movements in China from the eyes of the He Family was impossible.


    Therefore, Chong Ming


    ed to p He Family''s face on such an important day to give him a warning not to interfere in his ns in China.


    But Chong Ming had forgotten. Although He Yi Ning was a businessman, and a cu


    ing businessman, he also had another identity, which was to be the mercenary and the killer''s son.


    Under the double training, how could He Yi Ning''s skills be weak?


    Of course not!


    On the contrary, it was good!


    To put it bluntly, if He Yi Ning pulled the trigger now, there was no possibility of Chong Ming surviving!


    Furthermore, the two of them were so close!


    There was no chance to escape at all!


    Chong Ming slowly raised both his hands, but he did not show any signs of panic on his face.


    He had been pointed a gun at countless times in his life.


    However, their fates were all very, very miserable.


    Not a single person died that easily.


    He Yi Ning was the only one who pointed a gun at him, but was temporarily unable to move.


    "I was just joking with you guys, why are you being so serious?" Chong Ming still had an unconcerned expression.


    He Yi Ning''s finger moved downwards slightly, and pulled the trigger towards Chong Ming''s shoulder.


    A stream of blood shot into the sky.


    Chong Ming''s shoulder de was instantly prated by the bullet!


    A stream of blood spurted out of the clip.


    After being hit by He Yi Ning''s spear, Chong Ming frowned slightly, but did not make a sound.


    He really was a freak!


    The gun was pointed at Chong Ming''s neck once again.


    He Yi Ningpletely ignored the people around Chong Ming who were pointing their weapons at him, and calmly ordered: "Apologize!"


    Shen Qi immediately became nervous.


    If He Yi Ning offended this evil star, would he be in danger?


    If it would implicate the He Family, she would rather not have this apology!


    As long as the truth was rified!


    She did not want anything to happen to He Yi Ning!


    When Chong Ming saw Shen Qi''s concerned expression, the corner of her mouth drew back and said in a rxed ma


    er, "He Yi Ning, there is no one in this world who can hurt me and I can still escape unscathed."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, and a domineering aura that looked down upon the world involuntarily arose: "However, I will be the only one! Otherwise, just wait and see! If you dare to touch a part of my close friend or family, and spend the rest of their lives together, I will make you, Chong Ming, like a stray dog, panic for all eternity! You can believe my words, or you can not! You should know that I am also someone who keeps his word! "


    Chong Ming nodded: "I believe you. So, all these years, I have never taken the initiative to provoke you. Of course I know how deep the roots of He Family are, and how vast yourwork of people is. These people here are all your co


    ections, and they''re all big shots in every field. "However, you can''t let me escape unscathed today ??"


    He Yi Ning pressed down his finger again, and shot from Chong Ming''s other shoulder de!


    Another wave of blood veins appeared.


    A normal person would have long since rolled on the ground in pain from such a heavy injury.


    But Chong Ming still stood there, frowning.


    "Even if I hurt you, what can you do?" He Yi Ning arrogantly replied: "Today, if you don''t apologize to the Xiao Qi, you won''t be able to leave this ce! I want to see if you have more people, or if I have more people! "


    Chong Ming sighed: "Your words really make me misunderstand!"


    He Yi Ning''s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot!


    Chong Mingughed and said, "There''s really nothing I can do. I don''t have any resistance towards beauties. "Alright, for your sake, I apologize."


    He Yi Ning''s face darkened, but he did not care about the matter of Chong Ming teasing him, and continued: "Apologize to Xiao Qi!"


    Chong Ming immediately turned his head to look at Shen Qi. His gaze fell on the lotus-like jade arm, and a trace of regret shed past his eyes.


    When he was passing by an alley today, he had unintentionally heard a few delinquents conspiring to take out photos and videos of the He Family''s Young Na


    y to report to him. Following his personality, he directly killed off those delinquents and snatched this video and photos, intending to give the Old Madam He''s birthday a fierce p in the face.


    He did not expect that heroine was not He Family''s Young Na


    y at all.


    What a pity.


    It was impossible to watch such a good show.


    Chong Ming nodded at Shen Qi: "Sorry."


    Shen Qi hurriedly shook her head. "It''s alright."


    She did not want He Yi Ning to be in danger!


    This apology was not important!


    The most important thing was his family''s safety!


    Stay away from this demon!


    Hearing Chong Ming''s apology, He Yi Ning retracted his hand, and continued to aim his gun at Chong Ming.


    He Yi Ning said in a deep voice: "He Family does not wee you, so please leave!"


    Chong Ming lifted his hand and received the hemostasis bag that this subordinate handed to him and pressed it to the wound. Just now I was wee, and now you want to drive me away. As expected, beauties are always cruel! "


    He Yi Ning''s face had always been publicly recognized as a devastatingly beautiful woman. In fact, He Yi Ning was actually quite narcissistic. Before meeting Shen Lu, he also felt that he was the most handsome.


    Everyone only said that He Yi Ning was a man, but he was even more charming than a woman. Not many people dared to mention his face in front of He Yi Ning.


    Right now, Chong Ming was openly teasing He Yi Ning, it really gave people a fresh feeling.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand expressionlessly, and was prepared to pull the trigger once again.


    Chong Ming finally opened his mouth and said: "Alright, alright, alright, I''m afraid of you. You shot me twice, but I didn''t say anything. After all, I gave so many gifts when I came here. He didn''t give me a bite to eat, he didn''t give me a sip of water to drink, and he even gave me two shots. This is the most serious present I''ve ever received! "


    Hearing his teasing words, He Yi Ning finally stopped shooting.


    Chong Ming was also very straightforward. After stopping the bleeding, he immediately tore off his clothes and had his wounds bandaged.


    Chong Ming''s body was tall and sturdy, the muscles of his body extremely beautiful.


    The wounds on his body were big and small, and his teeth were intertwined. It was obvious that he was a demon that had crawled out from hell.


    When Shen Qi saw the wounds on Chong Ming''s body, she could not help but gasp, and did not even dare to look at them.


    The flesh of the man''s body was exposed where the bullet had pierced him.


    However, Chong Ming still maintained a nonchnt look and directly pressed down on the hemostasis bag.


    Did he really not know the pain?


    This man was really too terrifying!


    If you can get away, then get away!


    Chong Ming bandaged his wound quickly.


    This subordinate quickly brought a brand-new set of clothes for him to change into. After Chong Ming was dressed properly, he gave He Yi Ning a strange smile and said: "Beautiful girl, I''m going. I''ll be in China for a while. During this time, you cane find me anytime. "Of course, the premise is to only talk about Wind and Moon and not the business."


    After saying that, Chong Ming nodded towards Madam He and said: "Old madam, you have a good grandson."


    Throwing these words down, Chong Ming took his people and left!


    He Yi Ning did not let anyone stop him, and just swaggered out of He Family with his people.


    After Chong Ming left, Shen Qi then quickly walked to the front of He Yi Ning and concernedly grabbed her arm.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes represented everything.


    He Yi Ning suddenly embraced Shen Qi in his arms. "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, I have let you suffer."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "Yi Ning, you must be careful!"


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head, his gaze sweeping past Shen Qi and looking at Mrs. He.


    A hint of disappointment appeared in her phoenix eyes.


    Not only was he disappointed in Cui Yue Lan, he was also disappointed in his mother.


    There were a lot of things that needed to be investigated, but now was not the time.


    He Yi Ning immediately ordered: "Clear up the scene, let the distinguished guests move to the side hall to rest. Let the old mistress return to her room to rest first. "


    The servants immediately began to move.


    After watching themotion, the other people at the scene also moved their positions.


    Although such an incident had urred, it did not hinder them from continuing to celebrate their birthday.


    Originally, the person in the photo was not He Family''s Young Na


    y, he just did not know which unlucky woman!


    He still needed to do what he needed to do.

 Chapter 299

    After forcing Chong Ming to leave, he had to go back and settle some debts.


    After Madam He returned to her room, she immediately sent and the housekeeper to call and Mrs. He over.


    This matter absolutely had something to do with them.


    As today''s masters, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi must continue to entertain guests outside, and must not let others speak ill of them.


    Today, Shen Qi''s performance caused countless guests to silently nod their heads.


    For such an important matter to ur on such an important day, This girl ?? had always been calm andposed, not panicking at all.


    This was the bearing of ady from a noble family.


    When Shen Qi once again changed into a set of clothes, the guests that came to He Family looked at her with even more respect.


    Just now, He Yi Ning was trying to force Chong Ming to apologize to her by firing at his with his life on the line.


    That kind of high and mighty emperor, who was willing to be teased by Chong Ming, still wanted to force Chong Ming to apologize to Shen Qi.


    If she still could not see how much He Yi Ning cared about Shen Qi, then she would be a fool.


    No wonder that business tyrant was so protective.


    The This girl ?? was indeed extraordinary.


    Although Shen Qi''s heart was in sympathy, on the surface she didn''t reveal anything, her smile still blossomed like a flower.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was not affected, Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Zi Yao said to Liu Yi with moist eyes, "Little Yi, thank you so much for what you did just now. Seeing my own daughter being so insulted, I couldn''t stand up for her. "


    Liu Yiforted Shen Zi Yao: "Mother, we are family, why are you being polite with me?"


    At this time, someone hurried in from outside.


    Shen Qi looked carefully, and saw that it was the butler from the Outer Pce.


    The butler was followed by Cousin Shen Wu.


    The moment Shen Wu entered, he immediately saw Shen Qi. Withrge strides, he walked towards Shen Qi, and said apologetically: "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, Big Brother camete! Has that Chong Ming been here before? "


    Shen Qi let out a heavy breath, "He''s already gone."


    Shen Wu''s face became even uglier: "What? Gone? "Damn it!"


    At this time, He Yi Ning came over.


    When she saw Shen Wu, she could not help but ask, "What happened?"


    "The reason I came herete this time, is precisely to capture this Chong Ming. I did not expect him to escape again. " After Shen Wu finished speaking, he asked in a serious tone, "What about you guys? Are you all right? This Chong Ming has never been a good person. No matter where he appears, he would never stop until he has started something! "


    He Yi Ning alsoughed bitterly: "It''s not only a matter of concern. I just used my gun. "


    Immediately, He Yi Ning told Shen Wu everything that had happened.


    Hearing that, Shen Wu''s face suddenly changed!


    Chong Ming insulting Shen Qi, was not only insulting He Family, but also the Shen family.


    "Damn thing!" Shen Wu was so angry that his face turned green, the veins on his fists popped out: "Don''t let me catch him, otherwise I will definitely burn his bones and scatter his ashes!"


    Shen Qi quickly pulled Shen Wu''s arm and said: "Fifth brother, don''t! That Chong Ming is very scary! Don''t provoke him easily! I do not wish for the Shen Family and He Family to be harmed because of this! "


    "Silly girl!" Seeing Shen Qi''s concerned expression, Shen Wu raised her hand and said to Shen Qi on top of her head, "There are some things that you can''t hide from. The fact that Chong Ming took the initiative to appear here meant that he was about to dere war. If we are afraid of him, he will be even morecent! Our Shen family is never afraid of being challenged! "


    He Yi Ning nodded in agreement, "That''s right. It could be said that he had officially expressed his stance today. If Chong Ming dared to move recklessly, then it would be a fight to the death! "


    Shen Wu said with lingering fear in his heart, "That was close. It was fortunate that all of you were fine."


    He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes: "Why did youe sote?"


    Shen Wuughed bitterly, "I was already on my way back and was called over temporarily. He said that Chong Ming had entered the country and told me to prepare people to keep him. So I went to work on it. If you know that his target is the He Family, then ambush here. "


    "Don''t, I''m my grandmother''s 80th birthday today, please spare us!" He Yi Ning said in all seriousness: "Don''t screw this up, this is something that the Xiao Qi spent great effort to set up."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Mother is over there, do you want to go and greet her?"


    "Alright, I''ll go see the madame first, then auntie." Shen Wu nodded and said.


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Let''s go, I''ll lead you there. You are the representative of your family, He Family would not dare to slight you. "


    Shen Wu patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder, "Don''t be like this, be nice to my sister."


    At this time, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had already been called to Madam He''s resting room.


    The Madam He took the tea that the and the housekeeper had handed to him, gently flicked the tea leaves, and said: "I called you in to listen to your exnations. For this matter just now, I will just ask, is it rted to you guys? "


    He Guo Xiang said with an ugly expression on his face, "Mother, I don''t know anything."


    Madam He looked at You Qin Yue: "What about you? "How do you exin that?"


    You Qin Yue''s face suddenly became extremely pale. "Mother, I ??"


    The teacup in Madam He''s hand suddenly mmed down heavily. "Kneel!"


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue did not dare to disobey, and knelt in front of Madam He at the same time.


    Madam He pped the table heavily. "What a great You Qin Yue! What a great Cui Yue Lan! You all have already


    ed to subvert my He Family before even returning to the He Family! "


    "Mother, no! "Xin Yue wouldn''t do such a thing." He Guo Xiang lifted his head to exin his beloved wife. He had only been home for two or three days, yet his mother had already gotten so angry.


    "Shut up! I didn''t tell you to speak! " The Madam He raised his silver white eyebrows as the imposing aura around him burst forth abruptly. The aura belonging to the matriarch surged over, "You Qin Yue, let me ask you, do you know about this? Why would Cui Yue Lan be with a bunch of scumbags? And why were these photos crowned with the name He Family''s Young Na


    y? Do you think your ears are the only ears in the world? Do you think my old woman is dead? "


    You Qin Yue''s body lightly trembled.


    When the Madam He was angry, his aura was very strong.


    Even as an assassin, she felt goosebumps all over her body when facing Madam He.


    "Mother, I ??" You Qin Yue gritted his teeth and said: "I also don''t know why Lan Lan would do such a thing. These few days, I haven''t been able to contact her ?? "


    Madam He sneered: "She''s really your good adopted daughter! Fortunately, I didn''t agree to let her surname be He back then, otherwise, I would have lost all my face to her! "


    Madam He mmed the table heavily. Because of anger, she started to cough.


    and the housekeeper hurriedly brought the medicine over, and He Guo Xiang kneeled down, wanting to serve Madam He take the medicine, but Madam He pushed him away!


    "Scram!" I don''t have a son like you! " Madam He was furious but his voice was weak as he shouted, "Look at your wife, look at your adopted daughter, look at what she has done! He actually wants to destroy my He Family! You are forcing me to die with regrets!] He Family''s hundred years of history will be destroyed by you! He Guo Xiang, oh He Guo Xiang, you''ve angered your father to death, are youing to angst your mother to death now? "


    When Madam He said herst sentence, her entire body was trembling.


    He Guo Xiang kowtowed heavily to the Madam He, "Mother, I was wrong! Mother, please don''t say that! It''s all my fault! Please focus on your body! "


    "It''s fortunate that I didn''t embarrass He Family today. Otherwise, even if I died here today, I wouldn''t have the face to meet your father underground!" Madam He cried, "me me! me me for everything! Back then, I shouldn''t have let you off so easily just because you were my only son! "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have let you run away from home and your father ??"


    Madam He turned her face away, not looking at He Guo Xiang who was continuously kowtowing.


    You Qin Yue had never seen a husband who was so regretful and guilty.


    At this moment, she was truly panicking.


    If You Qin Yue''s bottom line was He Guo Xiang, then He Guo Xiang''s bottom line was Madam He.


    And the bottom line for Madam He was the entire He Family and He Yi Ning.


    "Mother, I was wrong!" He Guo Xiang continuously kowtowed to the Madam He.


    It wasn''t easy for him to return to the He Family, and he could no longer leave!


    His mother was old.


    He could no longer wantonly hurt his mother''s heart.


    Seeing He Guo Xiang like this, You Qin Yue could no longer hold back. Walking over with her knees bent, she knelt in front of Madam He and said: "Mother, the one who is at fault is me! If you want to punish me, then punish me! Yes, I don''t like Shen Qi, but I want her to marry Yi Ning even more. So, I tried to think of ways to separate He Yi Ning from him. I also admit that I did a lot of things to make my mother angry. But, but I really don''t know why Cui Yue Lan would do such a thing! "


    "I... I did n to find someone to ruin Shen Qi''s i


    ocence. In that case, Shen Qi would never be in the He Family again. However, Shen Qi did not fall for her trap, she waspletely fine. On the contrary, Lan Lan had been inexplicably humiliated! Mother, please spare National Xiang for the sake of Shen Qi''s safety and that she has already been punished! " You Qin Yue had finally confessed!


    Madam He was so angry that she was about to burst outughing: "Did you hear that? He Guo Xiang, this is the woman you have been chasing for your entire life! She almost destroyed Our He Family! "


    He Guo Xiang turned his head towards You Qin Yue in disbelief, "Xin Yue, you ??"


    "Mother, I was wrong!" You Qin Yue kowtowed to the Madam He, "Please forgive Guo Xiang! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Just then, He Yi Ning''s voice came out from outside the door.


    He Yi Ning''s entire body was trembling.


    He never thought that today''s matter would actuallye for Shen Qi!


    And the person who tried to destroy Shen Qi''s reputation and i


    ocence, was actually his biological mother!


    "Mom, you disappoint me!" He Yi Ning said softly as tears rolled down his cheeks, "I never thought that my birth mother would actually want to personally ruin my happiness!"

 Chapter 300

    Suddenly hearing He Yi Ning''s voice, You Qin Yue suddenly turned around, and coincidentally saw He Yi Ning and Shen Wu standing at the entrance.


    Shen Wu''s face was extremely ugly.


    As a member of the family, he had heard that his own mother was actually


    ing to bribe a few hoodlums to destroy his sister''s i


    ocence!


    Who could bear such a thing?


    However, Shen Wu was, after all, a mature man.


    Earlier, he had also heard clearly, that Old Madam He had always stood on Shen Qi''s side and always defended Shen Qi.


    He epted this favor.


    The Madam He pointed at Shen Wu and said, "What''s the use of begging me? Did you see that? His family was here! Ask him! My old woman can''t stand it! "


    After saying that, Madam He violently coughed, and was almost unable to breathe.


    Seeing that the Madam He was so angry, He Guo Xiang panicked even more.


    Please Madam He took the medicine first, "Mother, please don''t say anymore! Eat the medicine first! and the housekeeper, quickly, make the olddy take some medicine! "


    and the housekeeper was also worried, "Madame, you are the pir of He Family! The Xiao Qi still needs to rely on you! If you fall, who will support Xiao Qi? "


    Hearing and the housekeeper say this, Madam He took the medicine and swallowed it.


    "Yes, I can''t fall down yet! If I die like this, who will support the Xiao Qi? Isn''t this He Family still free for a wicked woman like you to do whatever you want? " The Madam He pointed at You Qin Yue with trembling fingers and said, "My He Family ca


    ot have a mistress like you! My He Family''s hundred years of history ca


    ot be destroyed by the hands of a wicked woman like you! "


    When He Yi Ning heard that the Madam He wanted to chase You Qin Yue away from the He Family, he immediately struggled in his heart.


    But, at this very moment, he was truly disappointed in the Mrs. He, very disappointed!


    When Shen Qi waspeting with Cui Yue Lan, He Yi Ning had never been this disappointed that she had interfered.


    He just felt helpless.


    But he was not disappointed.


    But now it was different.


    As a mother-inw, she was actually plotting against the i


    ocence of her daughter-inw. How could anyone ept this?


    Thus, this time, he didn''t n on pleading for mercy on behalf of his mother, but he didn''t continue to punish her.


    This was because the Madam He would manage everything.


    He Guo Xiang suddenly prostrated himself at the bottom of Madam He''s feet. "Mother! You''re eighty! Even if you aren''t doing it for your own sake, for Yi Ning''s sake, please don''t be angry! If he did wrong, then he should be punished! However, Mother, today is your 80th birthday''s day. If you just kick Xin Yue out of your He Family, how can you exin why there are so many guests outside? Mother, if you want to hit me, then hit me! If you want to curse, then curse me! Please don''t be angry! "


    Madam He let out a long sigh, as tears streamed down her face, "What a sin! How can He Family have a mistress like you! "


    How could the Madam He not understand that it was impossible to drive You Qin Yue out of her house even if she had to break the rules?


    If he really did that, with so many guests outside, he still didn''t know how to guess at He Family.


    Thus, he indirectly confirmed the truth about the previous farce.


    However, if he did not give the Shen family a satisfactory answer today, the Shen family would not let this matter rest so easily!


    Although the He Family was not afraid of any family.


    But don''t forget, if the Shen family insists on getting a divorce from He Yi Ning, that child Shen Qi is also a filial child, he will definitely be in a difficult position!


    This was a birth knife that pierced the hearts of two children!


    Madam He also came here from a young age. She also understood what kind of pain it was for the couple to love each other but have to separate.


    So, Madam He turned her head to look at Shen Wu, and said softly: "Child, I''ve let you watch a joke! He Family let down the Shen family, He Family let down the Xiao Qi! "If you have any thoughts on the matter, feel free to bring them up!"


    After Shen Wu heard the Madam He''s words, he immediately took a step forward and said: "Junior originally wasn''t qualified to participate in such matters. It''s just that I''m here on behalf of Grandmother, on behalf of the Shen family. Since you have already spoken, Shen Wu would be brazen enough to brazenly say so. It wasn''t easy for the Xiao Qi to marry us off, it''s rare for us to see our brother-inw being loyal to each other. But, the wind created by the Mr. Hoh and the Mrs. He, was truly terrifying. I don''t know if Cui Yue Lan was involved in this. However, I ca


    ot allow such a woman to hurt my sister time and time again. I want Cui Yue Lan to never have anything to do with He Family! "


    Madam He immediately dered, "Alright! I promise! From now on, break the adoptive rtionship with Cui Yue Lan! From today onwards, Cui Yue Lan no longer has anything to do with He Family! "


    You Qin Yue''s face suddenly turned pale white, "Mother ??"


    "You still dare to call me mother!" Mrs. He pped the table: "Do you still have me, your mother-inw, in your eyes?"


    You Qin Yue did not give up and said: "But back then, it was Cui Yue Lan''s parents who risked their lives to save Guo Xiang!"


    "After so many years of upbringing, I can still repay the grace I had back then." The Madam He shouted angrily, "He Guo Xiang, immediately a


    ounce the end of your adoptive rtionship with Cui Yue Lan! If you can''t do it, get the hell out of He Family! "


    He Guo Xiang''s face was also ashen as he kowtowed heavily, "Yes, mother! I''ll listen to you! "


    You Qin Yue suddenly nted to the ground with a face full of disappointment.


    The Madam He continued, "Although Young Master Shen did not mention You Qin Yue, this matter absolutely ca


    ot be forgiven! Since Xiao Qi is married into the He Family, then he''s my grandson''s wife, and therefore the mistress of He Family! Confining the He Family''s Mistress was a grave crime! You Qin Yue, I will now punish you to kneel in front of your ancestral tablet and transcribe a confession letter. If you don''t write 10,000 copies, you must not leave! Are you willing? "


    Without waiting for You Qin Yue''s reply, He Guo Xiang replied eagerly, "Thank you mother for showing mercy! "But the guests outside are still here. Let Xin Yue invite the guests to leave first before punishing them!"


    Madam He ignored He Guo Xiang, and turned to look at Shen Wu: "Young master Shen, are you satisfied with this result?"


    Shen Wu did not expect that the Madam He was indeed impartial and dearly cherished Shen Qi.


    Hearing the oue of the treatment given by the Madam He, Shen Wu did not have any objections.


    After all, He Guo Xiang had just returned to the He Family with You Qin Yue. On such an important day, it was unrealistic for them to expel You Qin Yue from their home.


    Moreover, the Xiao Qi would still have to live in this family in the future.


    Since the other party had already handed him thedder, he might as well use it to descend.


    Shen Wu immediately said: "Old madam handled it impartially, Shen Wu has no objections."


    "Okay, then it''s settled! You Qin Yue, from today onwards, you only need to carry the title of the He Family''s Madam. After the birthday celebration, go and kneel in front of the ancestor for a month to make an example of him! " Madam He decided on the final decision.


    You Qin Yue was filled with grievance, but he did not dare to say anything.


    If she dared to follow her personality in the past, she would definitely be kicked out of He Family.


    But she couldn''t do that.


    As a result, his dissatisfaction with Shen Qi grew even more serious.


    It was all because of this Shen Qi that she was humiliated in such a lowly ma


    er today!


    Such a pity Lan Lan, after today''s matter, there was no hope at all for her to marry into the He Family!


    Now, because of this Shen Qi, she had no choice but to remove her rtionship with Cui Yue Lan''s foster parents and adopted daughter!


    This Shen Qi, she really is a demon!


    If it wasn''t for her, everything wouldn''t have gone so wrong!


    On the other hand, You Qin Yue was truly worried about Cui Yue Lan.


    No wonder her voice sounded so weird when she called that day. So this was what had happened.


    You Qin Yue could not help but grumble at Cui Yue Lan for watching such amotion happen. If she had not wanted to beat Shen Qi up, this would not have happened.


    There are some people in this world who are always so entric.


    You Qin Yue was still not willing to reflect on it. She had made a huge mistake when she plotted against Shen Qi. On the contrary, sheined that Cui Yue Lan should not have added insult to injury, but had instead suffered an insult on Shen Qi''s behalf.


    She didn''t think that if she had not schemed against Shen Qi, how could Cui Yue Lan have been humiliated?


    She, You Qin Yue, was the source of this incident, but she had pushed the me onto the i


    ocent Shen Qi.


    From the angle of a spectator, saying that Cui Yue Lan waspletely asking for it! She was reaping what she sowed!


    This was retribution!


    But from You Qin Yue''s perspective, she still felt that the one at fault was Shen Qi, not him.


    He Guo Xiang''s wife was also extraordinary beyond belief.


    After the Madam He dealt with it, everyone went their separate ways.


    Change your clothes, make up your makeup.


    The guests outside were still there, he couldn''t possibly lose face for He Family.


    Shen Wu originally wanted toe to offer his birthday celebration, but what birthday was he wishing for now? He turned around and went to visit Shen Zi Yao.


    He Yi Ning stayed out of it the whole time, but he also felt a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    He had always worked hard to bring home his own mother, but she had instead given him such a big gift.


    He Yi Ning should be the one who suffered the most injuries, right?


    However, no matter how injured he was, these injuries could only be hidden deep within his heart. He couldn''t recklessly show them to others.


    He Yi Ning turned around and returned to the outside alone.


    When Shen Qi saw that He Yi Ning hade out, she immediately went to wee him. When she saw that He Yi Ning''splexion did not look good, she could not help but ask in concern, "Yi Ning, what''s wrong?"


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi and whispered into Shen Qi''s ear, "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry ??"


    A thousand words turned into a single apology.


    He didn''t know how to exin the situation to Shen Qi.


    He was even afraid of telling Shen Qi the truth.


    If Shen Qi knew that it was You Qin Yue who framed her and instead framed her, would she forgive herself?


    Would she even acknowledge her parents?


    He Yi Ning didn''t dare to think or gamble.


    He couldn''t afford to lose.


    He had lived a poor life, and his biggest wish was to protect Shen Qi.


    But why was it so hard?


    He had been looking for her for eighteen years!


    He had waited for her for eighteen years!


    The heavens had eyes. Using such a method to send his angel to his side, why did they have to make such arrangements to forcefully stab a knife into his heart that he would never be able to pull out?

 Chapter 301

    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi tightly, as if the moment he let go, Shen Qi would immediately leave her embrace.


    Shen Qi felt He Yi Ning''s strength and couldn''t help but pat his back gently: "What happened to you? Is Grandmother making things difficult for you? I''m not angry, really. I just need to exin that incident clearly. I''m really not mad at all. "Do you want me to exin to grandma so that grandma won''t make things difficult for you ??"


    Shen Qi was just about to leave.


    He Yi Ning tightened his arms once again, the guilt in his voice couldn''t be concealed at all. "He''s really my silly girl. Why are you so stupid? "Silly, so cute, so dumb that it makes people''s heart ache."


    Shen Qiughed: "I am an idiot, only then can I see that you are smart!"


    "Yeah, no matter how stupid you are, I like it." He Yi Ning stood guard over many people, and kissed Shen Qi on the cheek, causing Shen Qi to blush greatly.


    "Stop messing around, what day is it today? There are so many people!" Shen Qi pinched He Yi Ning''s waist coquettishly.


    It was way too tight.


    There was not a single strand of fat on his waist.


    It was so smooth andpact that it was hard to let go.


    Shen Qi subconsciously touched a few more times,pletely not realizing that she was eating her husband''s tofu.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up slightly. When he felt his wife''s teasing, the suppressed emotions instantly swept away.


    He swore to himself that in this lifetime, no matter what happened, he would never let go!


    "Are you really alright?" Shen Qi asked uncertainly.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly wanted to hug you." He Yi Ning said softly: "Let''s go see Mommy."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in doubt, why did she suddenly have to go see her mother?


    He Yi Ning had already pulled Shen Qi''s hand and walked toward Shen Zi Yao.


    From afar, he could hear a group of women chattering.


    One of them asked Shen Zi Yao, "Are you saying you are from your family? Why did I hear that Second Young Master He has taken care of the families of The He Family''s Second Young Lady''s parents in the past? Which family are you rted to? "


    Shen Zi Yao felt awkward.


    She knew that they were talking about Shen Gang and Shen Cui.


    She couldn''t exin that she was The He Family''s Second Young Lady''s real mother. Shen Gang Shen Cui was merely adopted by the Shen family, but he had betrayed his master and harmed the children of the Shen family.


    Seeing that Shen Zi Yao did not say anything, the man suddenly said disdainfully: "Seems like you are just a poor rtive. "Look at how shabby her clothes are. You can tell that she''s the kind of person whoes to ask for benefits just because she heard that her rtives are rich."


    Shen Zi Yao''s face slightly darkened.


    Her clothes today were indeed not made from any famous brand, but were handmade by her daughter.


    In Shen Zi Yao''s heart, this piece of clothing was even more precious than a million custom-made.


    "Yeah. These poor rtives are so a


    oying! My family too. You guys don''t know, before I married my husband, our family was just a decent family. Later, when I married my husband, all the rtives who had never known each other before all came to visit me. Each of them imed to be my rtive, my elders, and asked me to help them. Tsk tsk tsk, that''s so a


    oying! "


    "Exactly! I had rtives like that. However, I didn''t give them any face at all. It''s fine if you just send them off with a few million, but can you really be any rtive?! "


    "Aiyo, aren''t you afraid of being poked in the spine by others by doing this?" Someone teased.


    "What are you afraid of!" The two men said in unison, "Anyway, this kind of poor guy will never have a chance to develop in his lifetime! Oh hehehe, for you to say such a cruel truth, I am truly sorry! Thisdy, although you are also a distant rtive of the The He Family''s Second Young Lady, you aren''t that shameless, right?


    Shen Zi Yao was indeed a daughter raised by the Shen family.


    However, he did not get angry. Instead, he nodded his head in agreement and said, "There is a saying in China: ''Do not act ording to thew.''" These words were said very well. There was also a beautiful saying: ''like things to gather in groups.'' I think this is the essential difference between you and me. "Even though we are all here today to offer our blessings, even though we are all dressed up and standing in the same ce, the difference in our nature is like the difference between clouds and mud."


    Hearing Shen Zi Yao agreeing with what they said, the few noble women, looking at each other, why do they feel that there was something wrong with those words?


    Shen Zi Yao continued to speak: "A gentleman has a magnanimous nature, a vile and vile character. Every n had three poor rtives. This was a very normal thing to do. His poor rtives hade to him for help, but not because they were inferior. Helping others is the basis of happiness. If you don''t want to help others, then you can just stop them with nice words. Why do you have to be so sarcastic? How many of those present, how many generations back, were rich? The history of our country''s founding hasn''t even reached a hundred years, has it? Other than arge n like the He Family, even the Feng Family was probably a family that only rose in power after the founding of a nation, right? Could it be that all of you are telling me that the good fortune of your ns has surpassed the Feng Family, or even the He Family itself? "


    The few of them did not expect Shen Zi Yao to be so eloquent, and all of their faces darkened.


    "What about you? Are you a poor rtive? " Those people were a little angry from embarrassment.


    Shen Zi Yao nodded, and did not deny it: "I am indeed very poor."


    Hearing Shen Zi Yao''s words, the few of them immediately became arrogant.


    But Shen Zi Yao''s next sentence, hadpletely humiliated them to the point that their tempers were gone.


    Shen Zi Yao said slowly: "But I have a double doctorate. Good at painting, poetry, writing. I can support myself without anyone, and I can publish in international journals. My daughter was born and married to the President of He''s Consortium. Even if I am poor, so what? At least I gave my children the richest spiritual world. Have you left any of this wealth for your children? "


    Bba Bba Bba Bba ?? He Yi Ning and Shen Qi slowly walked over.


    He Yi Ning continuously pped for Shen Zi Yao!


    Well said!


    He Yi Ning sincerely praised: "Mom, you''re awesome!"


    With that, He Yi Ning went over and hugged Shen Zi Yao, and said: "You are actually the richest person! Because you gave birth to a Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi is my greatest wealth! "


    Shen Qi walked to Shen Zi Yao''s side and said: "Mom, I''ve let you suffer grievances."


    Shen Zi Yaoughed as she shook her head.


    Seeing He Yi Ning and Shen Qiing over, the few noble women''s faces suddenly changed!


    Seeing how intimate they were, how could she not see the rtionship between the two of them?


    Wait, what was the name of Shen Zi Yao just now?


    Mom?


    Then what about Shen Cui?


    Didn''t they say that The He Family''s Second Young Lady was married to Shen Gang?


    Why did he call this woman ''Mama''?


    He Yi Ning lifted his head, gently raised his phoenix eyes, and exined with a serious expression: "Let me formally introduce thisdy to everyone. Ms. Shen Zi Yao, a famous painter, writer and poet of our country in thest century. Representatives have been published in publications at the international level. was personally received by the governor. He founded his own gallery to conduct a global tour. The Painting that was sold, the most valuable one auctioned for ten million. These were merely her personal achievements. In addition, she was not born poor, but came from the Shen family in the northeastern province of G, and could also be considered a well-known family. "


    After saying this, He Yi Ning paused for a while and continued, "Furthermore, she is Shen Qi''s biological mother, the young miss of the Shen family. He is my, He Yi Ning''s, mother-inw. Is there anything else that you are puzzled about? Right, exin it again. The clothes that Lady Shen Zi Yao is wearing is indeed not from a famous brand name, but from the clothes that my wife made herself. It''s the same as the clothes I''m wearing. "


    The moment He Yi Ning''s words fell, the expressions of everyone present turned ugly beyond description.


    Attacking Shen Zi Yao meant attacking Shen Qi, just like that!


    These noblewomen were so regretful that their intestines turned green!


    These noblewomen were also well-behaved.


    After finding out that Shen Zi Yao''s identity was extraordinary, she obediently restrained her aura and apologized to Shen Zi Yao. "Mrs. Shen, I am very sorry! We were in the wrong! Please forgive us! "


    To be able to attend the birthday banquet in He Family, all of thedies present were people who had experienced a lot of trials and hardships.


    Furthermore, he knew how to bend and bend, and was also able to observe the situation.


    Wasn''t it just an apology?


    To be able to ingratiate himself with the He Family, forget about apologizing, I''ll just kneel down and lick it!


    After the incident where Chong Ming had humiliated Shen Qi earlier, he desperately tried to force Chong Ming to apologize.


    Thus, it could be seen. Apologizing was the most useful thing to do right now.


    As expected, after hearing their apologies, the murderous intent in He Yi Ning''s eyes finally disappeared.


    If these people don''t apologize, then their husbands will be taken care of!


    Shen Zi Yao was also not a narrow-minded person, hearing their apologies, she immediately shook her head and said: "It''s alright. The ignorant are not guilty. "


    Hearing Shen Zi Yao say that, the few noble women heaved a sigh of relief and said their goodbyes one by one.


    He didn''t dare to disturb their time.


    Shen Zi Yao looked at He Yi Ning: "What? What business do you have with me? "


    When He Yi Ning was interrupted by this matter, he did not think much of it.


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Yi Ning was probably afraid that you would be bullied, so he came over to take a look. Thank goodness I''m here! "


    He Yi Ning smiled at Shen Qi.


    This little thing was just this empathetic.


    Shen Zi Yao alsoughed, "What can I do for you? With such a beautiful ce, it was a pleasure to see the scenery everywhere. The birthday feast hasn''t even officially started. You guys can do whatever you want, don''t worry about me! I''m not a child anymore, so I don''t need you to take care of me. "


    Just as the three were talking andughing, Xiaochun walked over quickly and whispered into He Yi Ning''s ears: "CEO, something seemed to have happened in Wen Shao just now. Would you like to take a look? "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "What is it?"


    Today was truly a day of repeated events.


    What could happen to Wen Yi Bo?


    However, looking at the Xiaochun''s serious expression, it was likely that something big had happened.


    However, He Yi Ning was also a little curious, what kind of earth-shattering thing did Wen Yi Bo do?


    So much so that the Xiaochun came all the way to tell him?


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Let''s go and have a look at them. We''ll leave the middle-aged guests to our parents!"

 Chapter 302

    Shen Qiughed and said: "Sure."


    There were too many guests today, so they had to take care of all aspects.


    Say hello to the guests and talk about the business.


    This is themon practice of the upper sses.


    He couldn''t waste such a good opportunity to meet her.


    Wen Yi Bo and the other sessors were all not in the Madam He''s courtyard, but were in the vi that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were staying in.


    He Yi Ning followed Shen Qi and it only took them a little time.


    When the two of them walked in, they saw that Wen Yi Bo had a constipated expression.


    A girl sat at the side, wiping away her tears with a wronged expression on her face.


    There were a few people beside herforting her nonstop.


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and stood at the side with a gloomy expression.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li, who had always liked to cause trouble, had a rare serious face as he stood not far away, waiting for the results.


    To be able to make Fan Sheng Fan Li so quiet, it seemed that this matter was indeed big.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi quickly walked over.


    When he turned the corner, he saw that Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin were also there.


    The two of them were obviously here to watch the show, so they didn''t participate at all.


    What was going on?


    When He Yi Ning and Shen Qi came over, the few people who were advising immediately stood up and did not say a word.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qi asked: "Why are you crying? "Bo, what''s going on?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s face was extremely ugly, as though he had touched ayer of ink, and said stiffly: "I don''t know either! This woman, he wants me to take advantage of her! I really want to curse! I, Wen Yi Bo, still need to take advantage of others? "


    The crying girl looked up at Wen Yi Bo and said, "Could it be that I can still use my own reputation to do things that would deceive people?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pped his hands, "It''s not like this has never happened before!"


    Shen Qi raised his hand and interrupted them, "Wait, exin everything clearly. What happened?"


    No one said a word.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Feng Man Lun and gloated: "Just now, that woman suddenly ran out of this room undressed."


    Feng Ke Xin raised her hand and pointed to a small pavilion not far away.


    The pavilion was a side building that led from the side of the vi to the center of theke.


    The feeling of walking all the way to the center of theke was actually quite good.


    The small pavilion in the middle of theke was actually just a single room.


    There were a lot of famous people''s calligraphy and paintings in the room for people to appraise and appraise.


    "And then, this woman kept shouting as she ran. Wen Yi Bo took advantage of her, so he didn''t want to be responsible." Feng Ke Xin continued to gloat as she said, "And then, all of us ran over after hearing the sound. I''m not sure about the details either! My brother and I were just discussing projects with someone else. "


    After Feng Ke Xin finished speaking, she carefully looked at Feng Man Lun.


    She was really afraid of Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun did not say anything and nodded. He then said to Shen Qi happily: "That''s exactly what we are seeing. As for the details, we will need to hear what the person involved has to say."


    Shen Qi turned and look at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi said: "I was drinking tea outside just now and didn''t know anything."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately exined to Liu Yi with apletely red face: "There''s really nothing going on between her and me. Just now, I went in to see if there was anyone that caught my eyes and wanted to take a look at Yi Ning''s treasure. But this woman just followed him in. I thought she was here to see the antiques, but she started screaming without a word, and then he rushed out crying and tearing his clothes. [What the heck.] What do you mean I humiliated her? Please, look at her. Do I need to humiliate her? Is she trying to humiliate me? "


    He Yi Ning couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    The crying woman''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Wen Yi Bo bluntly said that she was ugly, and it was probably something no woman could endure, right?


    He Yi Ning turned and look at the woman: "Which family are you from?"


    The woman wiped her tears and replied, "I am from the Prosperous family. "My father is third, and so am I."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning exined: "She is a branch of the He Family, He Changsheng and my grandfather are cousins. In her generation, she still wants to call you Second Sister-in-Law. "


    "Are you sure it was Wen Yi Bo who humiliated you in the pavilion?" He Yi Ning maintained hisposure and pulled Shen Qi down to sit.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi along and sat down as well.


    Other than Wen Yi Bo, the others also found seats and sat down.


    Even if he wanted to watch the show, he had to sit and watch.


    At this time, when the others heard themotion, they all came over.


    In a short moment, a group of people surrounded them.


    Seeing that there were more and more people, the a


    oyance in Wen Yi Bo''s eyes became even more obvious.


    This woman was obviously trying to get close to him, Wen Yi Bo, and gain his sympathy.


    But what good would it do her?


    This woman looks like a ?? Unsightly...


    Forget aboutparing with Liu Yi, even the red army couldn''tpare to him!


    Look at that crappy one?


    He had short, thick legs, a waist like a bucket, and a face like ?? Even heavy makeup couldn''t cover up the pimples.


    As a member of the He Family, such a good gene could actually be destroyed to such an extent.


    You really have the nerve to call yourself He?


    The more Wen Yi Bo looked, the more he loathed his. As Liu Yi sat at the side, thisparison made him feel that Liu Yi was really pretty.


    The few people who were advising the He San''s daughter did not dare to advise anymore, and obediently stood to the side, listening to the results.


    He Yi Ning looked at the He San''s daughter and said: "You said that Wen Yi Bo had humiliated you, then what do you want to do?"


    He San''s daughter wiped his tears and answered: "I am also ady of a good family. Of course, if he was humiliated by others, he had to take it back! Second Brother, no matter what, we are all surnamed He, right? You can''t just watch as I get bullied, right? "


    He Yi Ning turned his head slightly and the Xiaochun immediately whispered into He Yi Ning''s ear, "This He San''s daughter was taken away when the original owner was divorced. "She doesn''t seem to be well off, and doesn''t like her very much."


    He Yi Ning seemed to understand something.


    The branch of the He Family was actually a little smoky.


    There was also a reason why He Yi Ning''s grandfather had inherited the family business in the past.


    He Yi Ning''s grandfather was extremely single-minded, this point was because he had inherited his great-grandfather''s infatuation.


    But the other children of his great-grandfather were just too strange.


    It was either a crooked melon with a split jujube or a Casanova.


    Thus, in a fit of rage, Mr. He''s great-grandfather gave him the seat of the family head, and the rest of his descendants gave him some money to pass on.


    The money would have been good enough for them.


    If they were able to open their sources of ie and save it, they would actually be able to live a very wealthy life.


    It was a pity that all of them were people who only knew how to enjoy but not how to expand. They could only sit idly by and squander the wealth of their children.


    Thus, when it was He Yi Ning''s generation, those branch family members suffered losses after a few generations, their generation after generation became weaker.


    However, the heavens had not stopped them from going further.


    These bystanders had no other abilities, they only knew how to give birth to their own daughters.


    One by one.


    Some even had seven or eight children.


    What was also strange was that all of Old mister He''s generation were heirs to a single branch.


    Not a girl.


    Hence, the girls there could marry under the title of Miss He Family.


    As long as you are a girl from He Family, you don''t need to worry about marrying!


    Thus, every girl that they married would bring a generous amount of ie to their family, allowing them to continue spending for a period of time.


    With such a precedent, the others naturally followed suit and sold their daughters one after another. They married their daughters out and obtained arge amount of betrothal gifts.


    This He San''s daughter was originally taken away by the original owner when she was divorced, but after hearing that the original owner''s father was short of money, the He San''s daughter was summoned back after hearing that the original owner had passed away.


    She had originally been hoping that this girl would sell for some money, but when she received the money, she found out that this girl actually looked like this.


    The pitiful He San''s daughter, with the title of the three misses of He Family, had be a joke in He Family because his looks were not good enough.


    Thus, He San''s daughter wanted to marry her.


    Feelings, she had set her sights on Wen Yi Bo!


    Thinking about it made sense.


    Her sisters and sisters, her married family, none of them seemed particrly rich.


    If she could get close to Wen Yi Bo, she would have turned the tables around and pped the faces of her sisters.


    Aftering to this realization, the smile on He Yi Ning''s face never faded.


    He Yi Ning told all of his conjectures to Shen Qi beside his ear. Shen Qi stared at him with his eyes wide open and said with an expression of disbelief, "That can''t be ??"


    It was no wonder that before the birthday banquet, Grandma told him that the He Family''s family was still alright, there were not that many dirty things.


    The branch was worse.


    There were all sorts of dirty incidents.


    No wonder grandmother would lie to him. So there really was such a thing!


    Shen Qi was also very surprised, in this era where the He Family was such an illustrious background, there was actually someone who risked his life to have a daughter, and relied on marrying a daughter to earn money!


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of the scene in "Dream of the Red Chamber", and felt that it was really quite simr to it!


    No matter how illustrious a gate was, there would always be some of this kind of discord.


    Especially those branch family members, there would always be some shameful things that would happen.


    It was just that it was quite strange for such things to happen in the branch of He Family and in the modern society.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at He San''s daughter seriously. She couldn''t help but want to agree with what Wen Yi Bo had said.


    Wen Yi Bo''s pair of peach blossom eyes were extremely amorous and flirtatious.


    There was really no need for such a man to flirt with He San''s daughter.


    If one were topare looks, it would be an insult to Wen Yi Bo!


    However, at such an important asion, what happened had nothing to do with looks!


    We should at least give everyone an exnation, right?


    Therefore, He Yi Ning directly asked He San''s daughter, what does she want to do?


    Money?


    Or do you want people?


    If you want money, it''s easy.


    It''s not easy to get people.


    Everyone actually understood this principle.


    He just didn''t say it out loud.


    No wonder there were so many spectators. They probably even wanted to see what kind of chips this He San''s daughter had up his sleeve for so long, right?


    Sure enough, after He San''s daughter heard He Yi Ning''s question, he lowered his head and replied: "I''m 25 years old this year, and my sisters have all gotten married."

 Chapter 303

    When everyone heard He San''s daughter''s answer, they instantly fell!


    This was obvious!


    She wanted to marry Wen Yi Bo!


    How much confidence did he have!?


    Everyone present could not help butugh.


    Sure enough, when Wen Yi Bo heard He San''s daughter''s words, his face turned even more green.


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and said, "Oh, it''s rare for someone to be willing to marry a yboy like you. "Don''t be so hypocritical, just obey when the timees."


    Not knowing whether or not He San''s daughter understood Liu Yi''s sarcasm, she actually said to Liu Yi: "Thank you for speaking up for me. Although you are also very handsome, but the fate between us may not be enough, so I can''t choose you. I''m really sorry. "


    Liu Yi, "..."


    Shen Qi, "..."


    He Yi Ning, "..."


    Others: "..."


    He San''s daughter continued to speak to Wen Yi Bo. "Although you are a yboy, and have been used by countless women, I am still a virgin. However, since I''ve already decided on you, I won''t reject yourck of i


    ocence. Now that my second brother and Second Sister-in-Law are here and everyone has seen it, they have also be our witness. I, He San, will follow Wen Yi Bo today ?? "


    "Wait, wait, wait." Wen Yi Bo hurriedly interrupted her words.


    He was afraid that if he did not interrupt now, the marriage contract and wedding woulde soon.


    Sure enough, the He San''s daughter looked at Wen Yi Bo very seriously, and asked: "You want to discuss the wedding with me here? No, this sort of matter should be decided by the elders. "However, I must make three rules with you. After we get married ??"


    The surrounding people were all petrified, not knowing what to say.


    Really, not in the same world. Talking is really tiring.


    One in the second dimension, one in the third.


    It was really hard.


    Wen Yi Bo said with a constipated expression: "You must be mistaken. Wedding? After marriage? I won''t marry you even if I die! "


    If not for her surname being He, Wen Yi Bo would have gone berserk long ago!


    Today was such a special day.


    If they were to cause a ruckus today, Wen Yi Bo would lose all his face.


    As the grandson of a British general, how could he not care about face?


    He San''s daughter''s expression was already unsightly to the extreme.


    Hearing that Wen Yi Bo would not marry her, He San''s daughter immediatelyid on the table and started to wail.


    As Shen Qi sat closer, she could feel the other party''s tears fly into her hands.


    Seeing her crying so miserably, Shen Qi felt that it was hard to bear.


    The few people beside him wanted to advise him against it, but they didn''t dare to.


    He Yi Ning is here, who would dare to speak carelessly?


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and said: "Alright, looks like it''s time to watch a ruckus? Who taught you this? Do you really think that this way you can make rice and cook it? Right now, even boiling the popcorn would be useless, let alone cooking the cooked rice. Without emotion, do you think you can tie him up? If you marry him and he goes out to y tricks on you, what can you do? One cry, two quarrels, three hangings? You think it works? |


    He Yi Ning''s words finally stopped He San''s daughter from crying.


    He Yi Ning continued to speak, "What family is Wen Yi Bo from? Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Do you think you can tie him down with this little trick? Come on, don''t cry. Today is grandmother''s birthday, so who are you crying for? "


    After saying thatst sentence, He Yi Ning''s tone had already be stern many times.


    As expected, He San''s daughter obediently kept her tears, and did not dare to make a sound.


    In the He Family, He Yi Ning was absolute hegemony!


    Any branch would obediently listen to his orders.


    Shen Qi also said: "If you want to marry out, that''s a good idea. However, at the very least, the other side had to be willing to marry him. Although you have the title of being the Miss of He Family, but you can only forcefully buy and sell, right? "


    He San''s daughter did not say anything.


    Shen Qi said to the others. "All of you, take her down there to change. The banquet will officially begin in a while. Don''t lose face. "


    Shen Qi had already given the order, so the rest of the people did not dare disobey, and they all urged He San''s daughter to turn around and leave.


    After they left, Wen Yi Bo heaved a sigh of relief and said dryly to Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, look, I''m really i


    ocent."


    Liu Yi did not even bat an eyelid: "What does it have to do with me, why exin it to me?"


    Wen Yi Bo was speechless, and could not speak a word.


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "This farce has finally ended. Director He, why don''t we take a step back and talk?"


    He Yi Ning knew that Feng Man Lun had something to tell him, so he nodded and said to Shen Qi: "I''ll be right back."


    Shen Qi waved her hand and sat together with Liu Yi, listening to Wen Yi Bo''s exnation with apletely red face.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li supported his chin, watching Wen Yi Bo exin.


    Feng Ke Xin did not follow Feng Man Lun out. Instead, she stood in ce and looked at Feng Man Lun and Liu Yi with a sneer.


    Wen Yi Bo sat in front of Liu Yi, and said with a sincere tone: "Little Yi, don''t even mention how ugly she looks, even I don''t like his! I''m not blind! Right? "


    As soon as Wen Yi Bo finished speaking, the others all looked at him.


    Even Liu Yi, who always assumed the image of a boy, couldn''t stand the gazes of so many people.


    A pink hue slowly appeared on her slender neck.


    Liu Yi''s eyes were evasive, and he did not look at Wen Yi Bo. Instead, he said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, the scenery here is beautiful, I have never seen a house that can be built like a garden. Come, let''s go and take a look around! "


    Shen Qi nodded with a smile and replied, "Alright, but I can''t go too far. Yi Ning will be back to find me in a while. "


    "Good, good, good." Liu Yi quickly replied.


    As long as he could get rid of this madman, Wen Yi Bo.


    Liu Yi dragged Shen Qi as he seemingly fled in panic.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo smilingly. "What do we do? Aren''t you going to chase after me? "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at them snappily. "The two of you are making fun of me again! Sooner orter, you will follow in my footsteps! Otherwise, let''s see who the heavens will bypass! "


    After Liu Yi left with Shen Qi, Feng Ke Xin strode forward and stood in front of Wen Yi Bo. With a stiff voice, he said, "You like that woman?"


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li raised their heads at the same time.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up at the same time, raised his hand and patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder, and said: "You guys talk properly, let''s go walk around."


    From an early age, Fan Sheng Fan Li knew that Wen Yi Bo, who had just reached adulthood, liked him.


    But the moment Feng Ke Xin threw the gift Wen Yi Bo had gifted her into the fire in front of Wen Yi Bo, she stopped in her tracks.


    Because, Feng Ke Xin had told Wen Yi Bo that she liked He Yi Ning.


    Wen Yi Bo was a very good person.


    Since Feng Ke Xin had said that she would choose He Yi Ning, he would proudly turn around and leave.


    However, from then on, he never had a proper rtionship again.


    Other than the Inte, there was only model by his side.


    Not a single one of them was a serious person.


    On this point, Feng Ke Xin was actually very pleased.


    After all, Wen Yi Bo had a side reaction, and actually did not forget about her.


    This was probably the vile nature of many women.


    He clearly didn''t like her, but he liked to keep her on his tail.


    Feng Ke Xin had that kind of mentality.


    So when Shen Qi had just appeared by He Yi Ning''s side, Feng Ke Xin had once forced Wen Yi Bo to take the initiative to pursue Shen Qi, using the intent of luring the tiger to leave the mountain to only open Shen Qi''s path.


    Only that one time, Wen Yi Bo rejected it without thinking at all.


    However, in Feng Ke Xin''s heart, she firmly believed that the reason Wen Yi Bo refused to pursue Shen Qi was because he still had her.


    But today, when she saw Wen Yi Bo disregarding his image and temperament, prostrate in front of a woman who was far inferior to him, the bottom of Feng Ke Xin''s heart immediately felt ufortable.


    It was as if his toy had suddenly been noticed by someone else.


    This feeling of loss made Feng Ke Xin even more furious.


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s question, Wen Yi Bo was very calm, and nodded to him.


    Everyone was too familiar with each other.


    For many things, it was better to settle them privately.


    Now, only Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin were left at the scene.


    Feng Ke Xin asked: "I thought that you, Wen Yi Bo, had good eyes.


    "That''s right, my eye of discernment is indeed mediocre. Back then, my eyesight wasn''t very good as well, which is why I fell for you. " Wen Yi Bo said very calmly.


    Feng Ke Xin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly!


    "Wen Yi Bo, you have never talked to me like this before!" Feng Ke Xin screamed.


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head, "Yes, I used to spoil you too much, and spoil you too much! No matter what you do, I choose to help you. But you? Were you on my side once? Have you ever thought about me? I know that I, Wen Yi Bo, am Bei Tai, but do I have to continue being a Bei Tai? Didn''t you like He Yi Ning? Didn''t you already tell me a long time ago to give up on you and stop dreaming about you and get me out of your world as soon as possible? Didn''t I roll very smoothly now? What? Do you still have anything else to say? "


    Feng Ke Xin was so stifled by Wen Yi Bo that she almost couldn''t catch her breath.


    "Wen Yi Bo, are you serious?" Feng Ke Xin was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    "Yes, very seriously." Wen Yi Bo answered with absolute certainty: "Also, I''ll warn you. Liu Yi is not Shen Qi, those methods you used to deal with Shen Qi, are useless! Liu Yi is a boxer, and one of her hooks could send your jaw bone flying! If you dare to provoke her and get beaten into a retard by her, don''t me anyone else! At that time, no one will stand up for you! Your brother wouldn''t mind you. Liu Yi''s mother was Shen Qi''s godmother. "You should think about the intricacies of this yourself!"


    Throwing out those words, Wen Yi Bo no longer bothered with Feng Ke Xin, and turned to leave.


    Feng Ke Xin stood in ce, so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    How can this be?


    Why did it be like this?


    A Shen Qi had snatched away her most beloved man.


    A Liu Yi had snatched away the man who loved her the most.


    Why were all of them forcing her to do this?

 Chapter 304

    It wasn''t that Feng Ke Xin didn''t think about it.


    But she really didn''t dare.


    It was not that she didn''t dare to do it because Liu Yi was a boxer, but she hade back this time and begged Feng Man Lun for a long time before Feng Man Lun finally nodded his head and allowed her to go home and celebrate New Year.


    If she did not listen to Feng Man Lun, then it was very possible that she would not be able toe back after going to America again.


    Feng Ke Xin did not dare bet on Feng Man Lun''s thoughts.


    Especially now that he heard about the rtionship between Liu Yi and Shen Qi, Feng Ke Xin did not dare to do it again.


    Liu Yi was indeed not Shen Qi, he could not use any tyra


    ical method.


    If she was strong against Liu Yi, she would definitely be stronger.


    But, for Feng Ke Xin to swallow this anger down, she couldn''t do it.


    This was the base nature of humans.


    What she doesn''t want, no one else can.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get along with her!


    Actually, it was not the first time Wen Yi Bo showed it to him.


    When he liked Feng Ke Xin, then Feng Ke Xin was a treasure.


    But when he doesn''t care about Feng Ke Xin, what does Feng Ke Xin count as?


    Therefore, this time, Wen Yi Bo directly warned Feng Ke Xin.


    If she dared to do anything to Liu Yi, he would definitely p his face hard.


    Just like He Yi Ning back then, don''t think your face is too painful!


    Wen Yi Bo walked out inrge strides, and saw Fan Sheng Fan Li leisurely feeding bird food to the peacock who was pacing around the courtyard.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said slowly: "My old lover is jealous!"


    Wen Yi Bo did not make a sound, and took the bird food from Fan Sheng''s hands, and said as he threw it: "Tell me, what do you think about this woman Feng Ke Xin? In the past, they had asked me to deal with Shen Qi and ask me to help her take He Yi Ning back. Now you''re showing me such a face, just how big is this face? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li tsk-tsked, and said: "As expected, old love is no match for new love! Because you don''t like Feng Ke Xin anymore, you don''t like her at all, right? We remember that back then you told us that Feng Ke Xin was the purest and most touching girl you had ever met. "


    Wen Yi Bo was instantly speechless.


    This was indeed what he had said.


    But now, he really wanted to take back what he had said back then.


    "That was another time." Wen Yi Bo said silently: "I did like Feng Ke Xin before. But when she destroyed the gift I had given her in front of me and told me to stay away from him, I no longer had that thought. Afterwards, as I watched her chase after Yi Ning, to be honest, my heart felt really bad. But that was before. I don''t know when it started, but I seem to have really let her go. "


    "In the past, I did have a reason to kill time by looking for thoseizens. But in the end, I just got used to it and didn''t really need someone to get rid of my loneliness. Afterwards, the few of us started to inherit our businesses, didn''t I have a long period of peace? Now that I know Little Yi, I feel like my whole person is different from before. "


    Compared to his younger brother Fan Li, Fan Sheng was actually a little more steady. Fan Sheng raised his hand and patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder, and asked: "Are you serious this time? are you more serious than when you were Feng Ke Xin? "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "Just like how Yi Ning treats Xiao Qi seriously."


    Fan Li nodded: "Alright! Since you said so, as a brother, I''ll support you to the end! If you need our help, it''s your duty! "


    Wen Yi Boughed, "With these words of yours, I feel at ease. "What do you think my mom would look like if she knew that I suddenly wanted to make up my mind?"


    Fan Li gave a weird smile, "I reckon that your mother only wants to give Xiaoyi a flower wreath, and then hold onto Xiaoyi''s hand with both of her hands to thank her for finally taking care of a disaster like you?"


    Fan Sheng was very cooperative and started tough loudly.


    Wen Yi Bo red at them snappily and shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone grew up together and hurt each other. Everyone was already used to it.


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t mind and changed the topic: "This year, with Chong Ming''s arrival, what are your thoughts?"


    Mentioning Chong Ming, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s expression finally became serious.


    They could not step forward for the events of the morning.


    Firstly, because this was He Yi Ning''s home ground, if he did not appear, the others would appear to fight over him.


    Secondly, because of such a good chance to show off, how could he snatch He Yi Ning''s limelight? How can I not make use of this opportunity to move the Xiao Qi?


    The Third Chong Ming was a vengeful person. Shen Zi Yao was also present at the scene, they had to protect Shen Zi Yao well.


    To sum it up, they could only watch and not step forward.


    However, not appearing out earlier did not mean that they were really going to sit back and do nothing.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s face sank, and said: "I never thought that Chong Ming would actuallye to China. He rarely came to China before. It was unknown who he hade for. I heard that he seems to have been looking for someone these past few days. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "Yes, I heard about it too. He just did not know if the person he was looking for had anything to do with Yi Ning. My grandfather informed me that he didn''t want me to provoke Chong Ming. But if this matter is rted to Yi Ning, how can I watch without doing anything? That''s why I wanted to ask for your opinion. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said, "This is all we can know. We still have to ask Yi Ning about the details. However, we should express our stance on this matter. As long as it''s Yi Ning''s matter, we will definitely not sit by and do nothing. Chong Ming was very arrogant abroad. However, that was also abroad. Wasn''t he also hiding from the international police? It can be seen that he also has his reservations. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head, "Yes, I think so too. When the few of us join hands, we aren''t afraid that Chong Ming will still dare to do whatever he wants in China. "


    Just as the three were discussing about Chong Ming, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi strolled off to enjoy the scenery.


    Along the way, Shen Qi kept greeting the guests who were visiting today, chatting cordially with them.


    As a hostess, she had to take care of all the guests.


    Liu Yi apanied Shen Qi by his side. Looking at her sweet talking face, he saw that she was circling around the guests.


    She was sincerely happy for Shen Qi.


    For Shen Qi to have her current status and identity, it was truly not easy!


    There were still so many difficulties and obstacles ahead that she had to ovee with He Yi Ning. She really didn''t know how difficult the next obstacle would be.


    After he finished conversing with the guests in the courtyard, Shen Qi suddenly felt a little tired. Thus, Liu Yi pulled her to a te of dim sum from a waiter''s hands, went to the end of the corridor and hid in a ce that no one else could see.


    "Here, have something to eat first. Seeing you talk so much, walk so many roads, you must be exhausted, right? " Liu Yi was a little heartbroken as he tried to press the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, carefully wiping off the dust on her nose.


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head, weighed up a piece of dessert and gave it to Liu Yi.


    Using Shen Qi''s hand, Liu Yi ate it whole, and said: "Xiao Qi, have you exined what happened today?"


    Even Liu Yi knew that someone was up to no good.


    Chong Ming just coincidentally met him, and then, he used his hands to release him.


    The person who was truly plotting against Shen Qi must be someone else.


    Shen Qi retracted her finger, sighed, and said: "Actually, I can roughly guess who it is. That morning, my mother-inw asked me to fetch something for her. We didn''t get the item, but we almost met bad people. "


    After that, Shen Qi recounted what happened that morning to Liu Yi.


    Sure enough, when Liu Yi heard it, his eyes instantly went wide: "I will go find her to argue!"


    Shen Qi grabbed onto Liu Yi, "Don''t! What day is it today? No matter how great the grievance was, she had to swallow it! Furthermore ?? He Yi Ning came over to say that he was sorry. Obviously, Grandma had dealt with this matter. Since Grandmother is already here, I can''t say anything about it. After all, grandma really likes me a lot. Furthermore, for me, she is also making a ruckus with my grandma. Yi Ning was a filial person. For so many years, he had been plotting to have his grandma and father-inw return home. If I were to add insult to injury at such a crucial moment, my mother-inw would definitely not be able to continue staying in He Family. Yi Ning would be very sad. I can''t do that. "


    Liu Yi sighed and said: "You''re always thinking this way for others, but aren''t willing to think about it for yourself."


    "Maybe it''s because we understand each other that we love each other more." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    While the two of them were chatting, a voice came from the other side of the room.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s voice was too soft, or perhaps the other party was too agitated and did not notice Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    But Liu Yi and Shen Qi heard the other party''s words.


    "Why are you so stupid? You want Wen Yi Bo to marry you? What do you think? " A man''s reprimanding voice came from next door: "Wen Yi Bo is someone you can reach even? You shouldn''t have let him marry you! "


    "Then what can I do? I''ve already done it countless times! If I don''t get married soon, you''ll give up on me, right? " He San''s daughter''s voice also came from next door.


    "Bastard!" The man''s voice became louder, "In the end, you did not lose out to Wen Yi Bo! At least you can have some money! Look, after what has happened, your reputation has been ruined. Wen Yi Bo did not take any of it nor did he give you any money. I want to see what you can do now! In the future, no one will want you anymore! Why don''t you marry Boss Wang! It''s not like he gave us little gifts! "


    He San''s daughter shouted, "Father! You want me to marry Boss Wang? He''s older than you? Am I married or a ve? Which one of his children was a good person? Will he make me feel better? "


    "Can you find someone with more dowry than Boss Wang? Then marry her! I support you, yet you don''t give me the slightest bit of value to create one for me, do you even have any sense? " He San''s words became sharp, "I, He San, raised so many girls, and they all got married well. Just bying here, it would be a money-losing deal! "I knew it wouldn''t have been good for you to follow your mother!"


    He San''s daughter became angry from the embarrassment. "No matter how bad my mother is, she raised me! Other than giving me a surname, what else did you give me? "

 Chapter 305

    When He San heard He San''s daughter''s words, he raised his hand and pped He San''s daughter.


    Even though they were separated by a great distance, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi could hear them clearly.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful this p was.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other.


    Why would there be such a father in the world?


    You actually sold your daughter so confidently?


    Shen Qi had never had a father since she was young. Even though Liu Yi''s father was a tough guy, he doted on his daughter the most.


    Thus, the two of them truly could not imagine that their father would be able to reach such a state.


    Shen Qi secretly thought, could it be that this He San''s daughter was not He San''s child at all?


    Just like back then, Shen Gang treated him that way only because he wasn''t Shen Gang''s biological son.


    But when he thought about it again, it seemed that Shen Gang''s treatment of his own daughter, Shen Yin Yin, was not that much better.


    He San''s daughter was very calm after receiving such a p, "Have you had enough? Was it good? Do you think I don''t want to get married? Do you think I''m willing to stay in the He Family to see your expression? Everyone thought that the He Family''s daughter was iparably noble and respectable, but who would have known that they were merely a group of goods waiting to be sold! My little sisters, yes, indeed they look better than me, and you guys are willing to invest in their packaging, but isn''t the result the same? It was just the difference between the selling price and the selling price! I sometimes feel very ashamed, and will be the daughter of the He Family, and will be the goods of the He Family. "


    "But, I won''t deny that I''m d I''m the daughter of the He Family. If I don''t, what am I going to pay back the huge debt my mother owes me? Dad, you never seem to want to pay off those debts for my mom, do you? Who can I count on? I don''t have looks, I don''t have talent. Other than using this method, what else can I do? "I also want to marry into a rich family so that I can pay off my mother''s debts and never have to suffer any more of your scolding."


    "But ideals are one thing, reality another. You have never invested in me, why would you ask me to sell myself at a good price? " He San''s daughter continued to retort sharply: "My father, it''s not toote for you to invest now. If you are willing to spend money, let me learn a foreignnguage, let me learn to cook in flowers, or pay for me to wrap it up, I might be able to marry an old and wealthy merchant as a sessor for the rest of your life. You can still enjoy the limelight for a few years! "


    When He San heard his daughter''s taunt, he raised his hand and pped her again. "You don''t need to worry about your father''s matters! Just take care of yourself! You want money? "No!"


    With that, He San turned and left.


    Hearing the footsteps grow further and further away, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was speechless for a while.


    The He San''s daughter did not stay there for long, he turned and walked out.


    When she came out, she immediately looked at Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi.


    The three of them probably hadn''t expected to see each other again so soon.


    Thus, they were all stu


    ed.


    Immediately, everyone felt a little awkward.


    He San''s daughter reacted very quickly. She already knew that they had heard everything just now.


    He San''s daughter was rather open as he did not cover up the finger marks on his face. He said: "Did you all hear that? That''s right, I was the one who framed Wen Yi Bo today! "Because I want to escape from this house."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was speechless.


    The people of the world thought that the He Family was an unfathomable ce, but they didn''t know that in a corner in a high-door mansion, where no one else could see, there was actually such a dirty thing.


    Only the direct line of descent of the He Family is a proper family.


    As for the other branches, no one dared to look directly at them.


    For example, in the entire Qing Dynasty, only the disciples of the Eight g were considered decent. As for the others, they were all crooked melons and split jujube.


    Although everyone here had royal blood in them, they still had rotten eggs.


    The He Family was no exception.


    The people outside could only see the entrance of the He Family, but not the dirt that was hidden under the bright light.


    In fact, there were people in the upper ss who knew about these things in the He Family.


    Otherwise, why would he ask to marry the daughter of He Family?


    Wasn''t it just hoping that He Yi Ning would pull them over on ount of the fact that their surname was He?


    He San''s daughter also let go of his hands and said while standing by the side, "Today''s matter ??"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Shen Qi said.


    He San''s daughter nodded: "Thank you, Second Sister-in-Law."


    Shen Qi sighed, "Since you know that returning is the fate of being sold, then why did youe back?"


    He San''s daughter gave a self-deprecatingugh, "That''s right. Even though I know what the oue will be, I still insisted on returning. Either he was too confident, or his brain was full of holes. I can actually see very clearly. Actually, it doesn''t matter whether Ie back or not. When my mother died, she left arge debt. My own father didn''t care, and I took on the debt alone. If I hadn''t returned to the He Family, I probably wouldn''t have been able to earn this much money in my life. If I was outside, it would be impossible for me to marry a rich man. "After all, I know my own limitations. I am not as beautiful as you."


    Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    "I have no face and no talent. Which rich person would be so blind to look at me? So, if I want to get the money quickly, I have to return to the He Family. Actually, I didn''t treat him as a father either. I only treated him as a middleman. I used his co


    ections and resources to sell myself. I paid my debt, and he made money. "It''s that simple." He San''s daughter calmly continued: "The two of you are probably the most clear about the principle of never wi


    ing a battle of honor. Too many people wanted to marry into a rich family. But everyone has a different purpose. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Therefore, without any expectations, there won''t be any harm." The He San''s daughterughed self-deprecatingly: "I never expected to encounter true love. Therefore, I don''t regret my choice today. As for how you all view me, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Liu Yi nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Shen Qi said: "Continuing on despite knowing the result is indeed a choice, and it has nothing to do with the injury."


    He San''s daughter looked deeply at Shen Qi, and said: "You are luckier than me. You married the best man in He Family. "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    "I believe you still have some matters to attend to. I will take my leave first." In any case, with my identity, I am not qualified to dine in the madame''s vi. " The He San''s daughterughed at himself and said, "I won''t disturb you guys anymore, I will keep your matters a secret."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yiughed at the same time.


    It seemed that this He San''s daughter saw Shen Qi and his husband as having a special rtionship and hid it from her husband.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not exin.


    To them, the He San''s daughter was indeed just a passerby.


    After the He San''s daughter left, Shen Qi could not help but sigh and say: "This is really a family of scriptures that is hard to read."


    Liu Yi nodded and agreed, "At that time, I thought that there was something wrong with this woman''s brain. So it turned out that she knew everything. It was just that she had been pretending to be stupid. Everyone has the right to choose a way of life. Once he made a choice, he would have to bear all the consequences of this choice. She is, and so are we. "


    Shen Qi nodded, thenughed: "Look at us, why are you so serious? Was he going to be a philosopher? Go! He was almost done resting. I''ll take you to see Grandma! Grandmother heard that I brought a sister to celebrate her birthday, but she was very interested! Especially since I heard that you helped me during the designerpetition, Grandma really wants to meet you! "


    Liu Yi purposely shouted out, "Ah, ah, ah, I feel like I''m meeting my parents again!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi started tough out loud at the same time.


    The two of them stood up and walked towards Madam He''s vi.


    When he walked to the door, he saw and the housekeeper sending away a VIP.


    Shen Qi smiled and greeted the and the housekeeper: "Aunt He, is it convenient for grandmother to see others? I brought Xiaoyi over to meet Grandma. "


    The and the housekeeper immediatelyughed, "Just now, the madame was still nagging at you! Come on in! "


    After saying that, and the housekeeper looked at Liu Yi seriously, and said: "If I didn''t greet him in advance, I would have definitely treated him as a talented youth."


    "Good morning, and the housekeeper." Liu Yiughed, then greeted and the housekeeper: "It doesn''t matter if you think I''m the young one or not, if you praise me, then everything is worth it."


    and the housekeeper immediatelyughed, "Child, your mouth is really sweet. Come on in! "


    and the housekeeper went in to inform the others before bringing Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi in.


    Madam He had already changed her clothes and was leaning against a pillow.


    "Grandma, haven''t you always been talking about meeting Yanzi? I''ve brought it for you. " Shen Qi smiled and introduced her to He Madam He: "She is Liu Yi, my godmother''s daughter."


    Liu Yi bowed politely towards the Madam He.


    The Madam He nodded and said, "Good, good, good. Sit down and talk. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sat on the seat next to the Madam He.


    Very quickly, the and the housekeeper brought over a cup of tea.


    "I heard that during your designerpetition, you went there to listen to your family?" Madam He looked at Liu Yi with an amiable expression.


    "Yes." Actually, I prefer boxing. But my mom thinks girls should learn to design. Then I would do the design and the big boxing. Anyway, my parents didn''t expect me to rely on this for food, so they didn''t treat me too harshly. " Liu Yi said embarrassedly: "So I have yet to be a designer and my boxing style has yet to be a fist king."


    Madam He said with a smile, "He''s quite a sincere child. What are your ns for the future? "


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then said: "I still want to fight."


    Madam He spat out the tea in her mouth.


    If she hadn''t known about Liu Yi''s background beforehand, she would have thought that this person was someone who delved into the heart and soul.


    Liu Yi''s father, Liu Yun, had a straightforward character.


    Liu Yi''s mother, Xu Yun Xi, was a dance artist and was quite a well-known figure in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, Liu Yi didn''t need to study human nature at all.


    The reason she could say this, was obviously because she was thinking this way, and not because she was making up such an excuse to curry favor with the Madam He.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned and asked Liu Yi: "Ah, that''s right. Didn''t you say a few days ago that you wanted to visit H City and open a martial arts trainingplex? "

 Chapter 306

    Liu Yi nodded and said: "Yes, I do have that thought. However, if it was just thinking, it was probably very difficult. "I haven''t even gotten into the limelight yet, how did I get into the limelight?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Stupid, just a manager, it''s not like I need you toe on stage to teach me every now and then."


    Liu Yi scratched his head: "I think so. However, I''m also ayman in business! "


    "That''s easy. Since you have nothing to do, why don''t you let him teach you?" He should be happy to do it. " Shen Qi said while gri


    ing.


    Liu Yi stared at her, then said to Madam He: "Old madam, look, Xiao Qi knows how to bully people."


    Madam Heughed and said: "It''s good to bully people, He Family''s mistress can bully others, but not others!"


    Shen Qi''s face looked embarrassed.


    The Madam He said faintly: "It just so happens that you guys havee to find me. I''ll also tell you about it while I''m at it."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi instantly sat up straight, looking like he was listening carefully.


    The Madam He continued to speak, "You''ve suffered because of what happened this morning. You didn''t let me down. Naturally, I believe in you as well. The children of the Shen family wouldn''t be so despicable. The truth of this matter had already been determined. There are a lot of things that you might have to suffer for. Your mother-inw had just returned to He Family, if she was kicked out right now, she would be a joke in He Family. She did it, and I''ve punished her. "You just have to wait a bit longer and don''t pursue this matter any further."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi immediately reacted.


    "Grandmother, I''ll listen to you. I have no intention of pursuing the matter. " Shen Qi immediately replied: "I don''t want to make things difficult for Grandma, and I don''t want to make things difficult for Yi Ning, and I won''t make things difficult for He Family either. After all, I waspletely unharmed. For this matter, I will listen to everything my grandmother says. "


    Madam He nodded her head. This Sun Wife, after all, didn''t feel pain in vain.


    He was indeed very sensible.


    "Alright, everything will wait until today, after this birthday banquet." Madam He said earnestly: "I have already given the order, your mother-inw will only carry the title of Madam He Family, and everything in He Family, will be decided by you."


    "This ??" Shen Qi hesitated: "Is that really possible?"


    "Why not?" Madam He said in a domineering and imposing ma


    er: "For now, I am the one in charge of this He Family! Who am I supposed to care, who is qualified to care! Also, your parents-inw will not stay in the He Family Mansion, but in the vi outside. I get angry when I see her like that! "


    As a junior, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi could not reply.


    "Like I said, those who suffer must bepensated! Otherwise, what justice is there in this world! " Madam He said, "My old woman doesn''t have it!"


    "Grandmother is amazing!" He Yi Ning''s voice came from outside the door.


    Shen Qi turned her head and saw He Yi Ning walking in from the outside.


    He Yi Ning walked quickly to Shen Qi''s side, held onto Shen Qi''s finger and said to Madam He: "Grandmother, it''s about time for the birthday banquet. The chefs are all ready, you should be seated! "


    Madam He raised her hand and quickly came over to support him.


    "Then go." Madam He looked up to the sky and said: "This day, this house, with me here, will not copse!"


    With that said, the Madam He straightened his back and walked out.


    Shen Qi asked He Yi Ning softly: "Why did Grandma suddenly say that?"


    "Probably to cheer you on." He Yi Ning smiled and said, "Grandmother really favors you."


    Shen Qiughed, then nodded: "That''s right, I keep having the feeling that Grandmother is my own grandmother!"


    He Yi Ning doted on Shen Qi a little: "My little thing, as your mistress, you should also go change your clothes and prepare to be seated!"


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue and said: "Ah, I forgot."


    When Shen Qi finished changing her clothes, fixed her makeup, and personally helped Madam He to sit down, that was truly the feeling of being the center of attention.


    The distinguished guests were all whispering to each other today. They were all talking about why the one supporting Madam He was not Mrs. He, but the The He Family''s Second Young Lady who was her wife.


    Madam He did this today to create momentum for Shen Qi!


    She wanted everyone in the world to see it clearly.


    She wanted to promote Sun Wife to be the!


    She wanted to pass the authority of a daughter-inw to her granddaughter-inw!


    As the mistress of the He Family, the matriarch was very willful.


    Mrs. He stood together with He Guo Xiang. Even though her face was covered in thick powder, it did not seem to be able to cover her haggard appearance.


    Today''s incident had dealt quite a blow to her.


    On the day that he returned home, You Qin Yue was full of confidence.


    She felt that with her years of experience as a hitman, dealing with an olddy was too easy.


    However, what had happened today hadpletely upended her understanding!


    It might be easy for her to deal with the other olddies, but against Madam He, her position was far from enough!


    "Who is the Madam He?"


    Since he was young, he had always been at home fighting with others.


    Furthermore, he had been in charge of the He Family for so many years, how could he possibly be an existence that was easily shaken?


    Most importantly, He Guo Xiang was truly filial to his mother.


    If You Qin Yue dared to be disrespectful to the Old Mistress, although He Guo Xiang would not break his rtionship with her, it was certain that he would do so from the bottom of his heart.


    However, this was the thing that You Qin Yue did not want to see the most.


    Therefore, You Qin Yue was very aggrieved today.


    But no matter how sullen she was, she had to endure it.


    Who let her fail?


    Since ancient times, she was more clear than anyone else that the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit.


    Shen Qi was lucky, not only was she not disgraced, but because of this matter, she was praised by everyone as a big family.


    And had even caused Cui Yue Lan to lose face.


    What a loss!


    Now that Madam He was clearly pping him on the face, You Qin Yue could only ept it with a smile.


    Who told her to be reasonable?


    Madam He sat there, and said with a smile: "Today, everyoneing to He Family to congratte this olddy, is to give Our He Family face. This favor, Our He Family will ept. "


    All the guests were polite.


    "There''s no need to be polite, everyone has something to eat or drink, everyone can do whatever you want!" Madam He smiled and said, "If there''s anything you need, feel free to greet my grandson and my wife. The greatest achievement of my life is having a grandson and a daughter-inw like that. "


    The noble women ttered the Madam He one by one: "Your fortune is yet toe! Since Young Mistress is so young, she will definitely open up some leaves for He Family, and let them grow all over the ground. "


    Madam He was truly happy.


    He Yi Ning turned to look at Shen Qi, who immediately blushed.


    Being brought up on this topic by so many people in public was truly embarrassing!


    He Family''s birthday banquet was naturally something to be paid more attention to.


    No matter which vi or what customer it was, today''s banquet was a full feast of all the guests.


    The foreigners among the guests specially trained their chopsticks at home for the Madam He birthday feast.


    Because there were no knives and forks at today''s birthday banquet.


    Since he couldn''t make a fool of himself, he decided to practice hard!


    From the begi


    ing of the meal to the end, it took a whole afternoon.


    Many people were satisfied with this feast.


    Madam He was already old, after eating a few dishes, she left the table to rest, leaving Shen Qi and He Yi Ning as the masters, to greet the distinguished guests.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue who were supposed to be in charge of this role, had onlye to participate in this matter as helpers.


    The birthday banquet had ended, but that didn''t mean it had ended.


    For the next two days, they set up a mat for the flowing water for two whole days.


    In these three days, Shen Qi was simply going crazy from exhaustion.


    After the birthday feast, they would no longer be able to count the various expensive gifts that the guests had sent over and would have to busy themselves with the eight days of He Family.


    They said that once you entered the La Moon Sect, you would be celebrating the new year every day.


    That was not bad.


    The eighth day of the He Family was to send red packets to the workers at home.


    As a He Family''s Young Na


    y, Shen Qi was extremely busy for this holiday.


    Everyone else knew about her situation, so they didn''t want to disturb her.


    On the other side, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue returned to their own vi after the birthday banquet.


    The first thing he did was contact Cui Yue Lan frantically.


    They had to get to the bottom of this.


    had truly be ruthless, adding the fact that the He Family was here, it only took him half a day to pull Cui Yue Lan out from a family i


    .


    When You Qin Yue saw Cui Yue Lan''s miserable state applying the medicine for him, she waspletely dumbfounded!


    "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?" You Qin Yue looked at Cui Yue Lan who was wearing a mask that reeked of a strange odor in disbelief.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw You Qin Yue, her eyes drooped and she said, "Didn''t you a


    ounce that you had cut off all rtions with me, the adoptive parents and daughters? Why are you still looking for me? I''ve been hurt so badly by you, can''t I just hide? "


    Cui Yue Lan had been raised by You Qin Yue from a young age, so she naturally had feelings for her.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s current state, You Qin Yue''s heart naturally ached.


    "The madame forced me to do so!" You Qin Yue took a step forward: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Cui Yue Lanughed coldly: "Forced? That''s right! He Family, you don''t count. How could I still have the face to meet people in my current state? I might as well die! "


    After Cui Yue Lan finished speaking, she pretended to jump down from the roof, looking like she was looking for death.


    You Qin Yue pulled her back: "Wait, wait, this is ??"


    "That day, I was originally going to watch the show, but I didn''t think that those bastards would treat me as Shen Qi ??" Cui Yue Lan immediately covered her face. Borrowing You Qin Yue''s words, she walked down the stairs and didn''t jump off anymore. She continued: "It''s all''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could I have ended up like this? Mom, I''ll still call you Mom! Seeing how I am now, are you sure you don''t hate Shen Qi? "


    "I ??" You Qin Yue admitted that she was indeed disgusted by Cui Yue Lan''s current appearance.

 Chapter 307

    Cui Yue Lan grabbed You Qin Yue. She asked directly, "Mom, I just want to ask you something! Was the person who killed Lin Yu Xiang back then you? "


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, You Qin Yue''s brain immediately tensed up. "How did you know about this?"


    "Mom, don''t ask me that. Answer me first! "Yes or no?" Cui Yue Lan pressed on.


    You Qin Yue shook his head and said, "It was done by someone else. At that time, I didn''t care about it, so I pushed the task to someone else. As for who exactly it was, he had to investigate it first. After all, so much time has passed! "


    A look of disappointment shed past Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, but quickly became ruthless again.


    Even if You Qin Yue wasn''t Lin Yu Xiang''s murderer, she would make You Qin Yue the murderer!


    Even if she were to be destroyed, she would personally pull Shen Qi into the abyss of hell and die with her!


    "Mom, I heard that the old gra


    y of the He Family did not even acknowledge you. Not only didhe not even give you the authority to be his butler, she even forbade you from doing anything, and made you kneel in front of the ancestral tablets?" Cui Yue Lan continued to fan the mes, "Do you really not hate Shen Qi? If not for Shen Qi, such a thing would definitely not have happened! "


    You Qin Yue frowned: "How do you know about this?"


    Cui Yue Lanughed, and did not admit this, and continued to speak: "Mom, you can stille out now, it''s all because of the new year! After the new year, you won''t be able to escape these punishments. Don''t you want to take revenge on Shen Qi? She hurt you so much, and you''re really willing to let her be your daughter-inw? "


    When You Qin Yue thought about what happened on the day of the wedding banquet, she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Of course she did!


    But what could she do?


    A trace of craftiness shed across Cui Yue Lan''s eyes, "Mom, you have raised me for so many years, it''s time for me to be filial to you."


    "What do you want to do?" You Qin Yue asked.


    "Very simple. Find an appropriate opportunity to let Shen Qi know that the person who killed Lin Yu Xiang all those years ago was you! " Cui Yue Lan said: "In any case, eighteen years have already passed, and no one will ever find out the truth about what happened back then! As long as Shen Qi recognizes that the culprit was you, she would leave! You only need to pretend to be i


    ocent and say that what happened all those years ago was a coincidence. You also shouldn''t know that it was Shen Qi''s father. He Family can''t say anything either. After all, you are a killer! "


    You Qin Yue hesitated.


    Once the matter was admitted, it would be difficult to change his mind.


    "Mom, this is the best chance to attack Shen Qi! This is an opportunity that ca


    ot be lost, never to be lost again! " Seeing the hesitant expression on You Qin Yue''s face, Cui Yue Lanughed coldly in the bottom of hherheart, but in the end, she said: "Even so, Yi Ning ca


    ot me you! After all, it''s been so long. You''re i


    ocent too! This way, we won''t need to do anything as Shen Qi will leave the He Family on his own. At that time, it won''t be our fault! We can all take ourselves out! Dad used to tell me I had to go all out in doing things. Isn''t this n a desperate one? "


    You Qin Yue admitted that she was moved by his words.


    She really didn''t like Shen Qi anymore.


    These few days, from top to bottom, He Family only had his eyes on him, but no one paid any attention to her, the He Family''s Madam!


    This caused You Qin Yue, who had already received much attention, to feel as if she had received an enormous amount of injury and cold treatment.


    The arrogant her could no longer tolerate Shen Qi.


    But now that Cui Yue Lan said this, You Qin Yue actually nodded her head in a strange ma


    er.


    You Qin Yue said: "Alright, then it''s done. What ns do you have for the future? "


    Cui Yue Lan fiercely said: "I want to first cure these despicable things that I have on me ?? "Oh right, it''s better not to mention my matter to dad. I''m afraid that Daddy will be hurt."


    Cui Yue Lan herself could not continue any further.


    Because it was too disgusting.


    You Qin Yue did not want to continue smelling such a disgusting scent, so she immediately said: "Okay, you handle this matter. I''ll try to cooperate with you. "Since you have nothing else to do, I will be leaving first."


    Cui Yue Lan nodded and watched You Qin Yue leave before closing the door and dialing a number.


    "Hello, Daddy. "Sorry, I can''t see you for the next few days." Cui Yue Lan revealed an obedient look and said: "Something has happened that I need to calm down for a good period of time. En, I have money, don''t worry about me! I''ll be fine! "


    Cui Yue Lan''s finger gripped the medicine bottle in her hand, but her smile was both brilliant and i


    ocent. "Father, I missed you a lot too! I haven''t seen you in so many days. I really want to see you soon. But I really don''t want to see strangers right now. Shall I go back after this time? "


    It was unknown what He Guo Xiang said, but Cui Yue Lan''s face immediately revealed the smile of someone who had seeded in his evil scheme, and said: "Alright, I will listen to you! I will never do such a thing again. I will never be bullied again! "


    After hanging up, the smile on Cui Yue Lan''s face instantly disappeared, and was reced with a sinister look.


    "Every single one of them is a hypocrite, every single one of them is a bastard! You all must be very proud to see me being humiliated, right? Just you wait! "Wait until I am cured of my injuries, then we will see how I will take revenge on you all!" The medicine bottle in Cui Yue Lan''s hand was thrown fiercely against the wall, and the bottle instantly cracked into pieces.


    The pleasure Cui Yue Lan brought by destroying things once again spread to her heart, making her feel much better.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning also found Cui Yue Lan''s whereabouts.


    However, He Yi Ning didn''t take the initiative to visit him.


    He was afraid of dirtying his shoes.


    If it was said that he still had a little bit of friendship with Cui Yue Lan in the past.


    After such a thing had happened, he only felt disappointment and ice-cold towards Cui Yue Lan.


    His sister would never be such a scheming bastard who intended to destroy his wife''s i


    ocence!


    He couldn''t do anything to You Qin Yue, but he could do anything to Cui Yue Lan.


    When Xiao Dong told He Yi Ning about Cui Yue Lan''s whereabouts and her illness, He Yi Ning fell silent for a long time.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Cui Yue Lan brought this upon herself.


    Now, she was expelled from her home by the He Family, her adopted daughter had been stripped of her identity, and she had even been insulted by others until she contracted such a dirty disease.


    God was already punishing her.


    Seeing that since young, He Yi Ning did not n to kill them all.


    "Let her fend for herself." He Yi Ning gave the order: "Remove the monitoring system on Cui Yue Lan."


    Give her a sum of money and from then on, the two of them would no longer have any gratitude and would ruthlessly split the money.


    Time passed by very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the 12th of December.


    Shen Lu''s return date was also mentioned on the schedule.


    These few days, Shen Qi would go to Shen Zi Yao''s residence everyday and redecorate the room with Shen Zi Yao, rearranging everything about her brother.


    "Yi Ning said that Big Brother''s ne is set for the 16th of December. Mom, your brother is finallying back! " Shen Qi didn''t know how many times he had repeated this sentence today.


    However, Shen Zi Yao also liked to hear it. She just smiled as she watched Shen Qi walk around excitedly.


    "Big brother loves to draw the most, so I still need a drawing board! Mom, big brother must have inherited your genius painting. " Shen Qi couldn''t help but praise Shen Wu.


    "You also inherited my talent!" Shen Zi Yao said while smiling, and pushed Shen Qi onto his seat: "Alright, stop walking around, there are still three days left! We''ll just have to wait slowly! "


    Shen Qi sighed, "The feeling of waiting is really not good!"


    Shen Zi Yao pursed her lips andughed: "But there''s only hope if we have to wait!"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Yes, it is because I have to wait that I will return to normal! Mother, when you see big brother, don''t be surprised! "


    Shen Zi Yaoughed: "Why do you say that?"


    "Because big brother is the most handsome in the world!" Shen Qi saidcently: "It''s a type of beautypletely different from Yi Ning. Since I was young, under the pressure of my Big Brother''s beauty, I have never heard anyone praise me as beautiful! "


    Shen Zi Yaoughed out loud.


    Shen Lu''s return was a top priority for the Shen Family.


    However, Shen Lu was not able to return to the Shen Family for the time being, because he had to return to H City first.


    Therefore, the task of weing Shen Lu was handed over to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    These few days, looking at Shen Qi''s excited expression, He Yi Ning felt too embarrassed to get intimate with her.


    However, it was no wonder.


    This siblings have been together since childhood, and Shen Qi had to pay such a heavy price for her elder brother''s sake.


    Naturally, their rtionship was very good.


    All right, all of this made He Yi Ning jealous.


    On the other side, Shen Lu was also making preparations to return to his country.


    Even though he was still a stranger and should not be disturbed, his hair wouldn''t stand on end just because of the approach of a stranger.


    It could be said that, as a male god, other than Shen Qi, no one could see what he was doing.


    Shen Lu earnestly chose a very cute little male cub deer. This was a gift he bought for his sister.


    As long as it was a gift to Shen Qi, he would pay attention to it.


    When Lou Nuo saw Shen Lu being so focused, she could not help but ask. "Who are you buying this gift for? It''s a girlfriend, right? "


    Shen Lu''s eyes swept across Lou Nuo who had walked over uninvited, and stuck to her like dog skin paste. Hepletely ignored her and spoke to the employee in fluent German: "I''ll take this."


    Seeing that Shen Lu did not pay any attention to him, Lou Nuo snatched the little deer away.


    In front of Shen Lu''s eyes, a storm was brewing, "Give me back my things!"


    Lou Nuo said angrily: "I won''t give it to you! Why did you ignore me? I''m so beautiful, why don''t you talk to me? Other men are trying to talk to me! "


    "Then go find another man! "@" Shen Lu said bluntly: "In my eyes, you look very ugly!"


    Lou Nuo''s face immediately turned ck.


    He had never seen such an unscrupulous man!


    Shen Lu, this huge monster, was extremely abnormal!


    But, what should he do?


    She seemed to be interested in this monster!


    When she heard that the monster was leaving Ennd, she followed him from Ennd to Germany.


    Now that she heard she was leaving Germany for China, she also bought a ticket to China.


    But, he actually said she was ugly!


    So angry! But he cared so much!

 Chapter 308

    Lou Nuo''s temper started to rise: "Praise me a bit, if you say I''m the most beautiful woman in the world, I''ll give it to you!"


    Shen Lu looked at her deeply, and without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Lou Nuo never thought that Shen Lu would actually not understand the situation!


    She stomped her feet on the ground, ced the male cub down and chased after it.


    Before long, a police officer stopped Lou Nuo in her tracks: "Beauty, someone isining about your harassment of him."


    Hearing that, Lou Nuo was extremely angry, she pointed to her own nose and said: "You guys are already calling me a beauty, would I still harass others?"


    The two policemen turned to look at Shen Lu''s face before replying seriously, "If it was someone else who called the police, it might be a fake police. But if it''s this mister, then this reason for calling the police is valid! "


    The meaning of these two policemen was that this man is even more beautiful than you, so if he wants to call the police, it would bepletelypatible with the situation.


    Lou Nuo was so angry that her nose almost crooked.


    After being entangled by the two police for so long, Shen Lu had already left without anyone noticing. He returned to his original stall and bought the male cub.


    The sales clerk looked at Shen Lu with envy and asked, "Is it for your girlfriend?"


    Heavens, just what kind of woman would be able to stand beside this man and not bepared?


    This man''s looks were simply unfathomable.


    He had never seen such an exquisite and pleasing man in the Second Elemental Realm!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was dressed like a man and had a Adam''s apple, and was even a baritone voice, everyone present would have thought that he was a peerless beauty!


    In any case, the women from Europe and America had deep facial features.


    The difference between a man and a woman wasn''t that great.


    But Shen Lu''s beauty was an existence that stood above his race.


    Think about it, to be able topete with He Yi Ning in a level that was publicly epted by the world, how could he beparable to a mortal?


    Shen Lu''s eyes curved and heughed softly, "I bought it for little sister."


    Shen Lu''s smile truly looked colorless.


    The faces of everyone present were instantly killed.


    The employee looked at Shen Lu in a daze, and even forgot to collect the money.


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed. After waiting for a while, he said: "Can I take the money now?"


    The employee regained her senses and quickly took the cash from Shen Lu.


    The saleswoman swore to herself that she would keep the note!


    This was a banknote that was used by a peerless beauty!


    When Shen Lu saw that the gift he had chosen was securely wrapped, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After picking out his sister''s gift, he started to pick out other people''s gift.


    Mom was going to pick one.


    He also had to choose one of his sister''s friends.


    On ount of He Yi Ning taking care of his sister, she could also pick one for him.


    However, as for other people''s gifts, he might as well buy them.


    Only his sister''s gift was the most important.


    After buying the presents, Shen Lu quickly left the auction house.


    Just as he was about to look for a car in the car park, he suddenly remembered that his wallet was on the counter. Shen Lu turned and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, someone had walked over from behind him. With a turn of his body, Shen Lu, who was caught off guard, put him into the other party''s embrace in an instant.


    "Ah, sorry." Shen Lu said softly.


    He spoke in German.


    "It doesn''t matter." The other party''s answer was also in German. The moment he extended his hand to support Shen Lu, his fingers instantly exerted some strength: "You are Asian? Chinese or Korean or Japanese? "


    Shen Lu raised his head and saw a handsome, evil looking man staring at him.


    Shen Lu instantly pulled the distance between the two of them.


    He did not like the feeling of this man.


    The air around his body was too cold.


    He answered tly, "Chinese. "Thank you."


    Throwing these four words down, Shen Lu turned around and left.


    The man behind him meaningfully looked in the direction in which Shen Lu had left in, and muttered to himself: "I never thought that there''s actually such a beauty in this world! I always thought that He Yi Ning was the only existence with the most outstanding face. I didn''t expect that in a small Germany, there would be such an astonishing country. "


    Just then, someone beside him reminded him: "Mr. Chong Ming, we have to hurry up."


    Chong Ming turned his hand and pped his opponent, his tone instantly turning sinister: "What do you know? No matter how big the matter is, it''s not as important as admiring a beauty''s arrival! "


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The other party clearly knew that one tooth had been knocked flying, but he could only swallow it with blood on his teeth.


    If he dared to spit it out, Chong Ming would beat all of his teeth out!


    It was not as if he had never done this before!


    There was nothing on Chong Ming that he hadn''t done before!


    "I never thought that there would be a receipt like this after passing by Germany." Chong Ming chuckled, her extremely beautiful fingers lifted the edge of her hat, and an evil smile surfaced on the corner of her mouth: "I want this man!"


    He Yi Ning didn''t dare to move.


    There shouldn''t be any problems with this man, right?


    He had coveted He Yi Ning''s beauty for many years already, but because of his power and position, he could not ask for his.


    A few days ago, she took the risk of going to see him and even got shot twice by him.


    Chong Ming was a very strange person.


    He Yi Ning had shot him twice, but he did not get angry at all.


    He was a man who judged by his face.


    As long as the other party had looks like He Yi Ning, it didn''t matter how fierce they were.


    However, if the other party didn''t have any face value... Hehehe, let''s wait for him to massacre everyone in the sect!


    When Shen Lu returned to his residence, he saw that Wei Wei had already tidied up the room.


    Wei Wei also wanted to return home as soon as possible.


    Shen Lu nodded at Wei Wei and returned to his room.


    Today, he could finally meet with the Xiao Qi on video.


    He wanted to dress up more handsome so that Xiao Qi would be happy.


    When the time was agreed upon, Shen Lu opened his videomunication device.


    Without waiting for even a second, the other side quickly responded.


    The image shed, and Shen Qi''s face instantly appeared on the screen.


    The moment Shen Lu''s eyes met Shen Qi, the gentleness in them seemed to be on the verge of dripping out.


    "Xiao Qi ??" Shen Lu''s voice was low and gentle, so beautiful that it made people cry.


    He had repeated this name countless times in his heart.


    Whenever he could not hold on any longer, he would repeat the name.


    After that, he would regain his confidence and regain his fighting spirit, slowly defeating his own nightmare.


    "Brother!" The moment Shen Qi saw Shen Lu, his eyes turned red. After hearing Shen Lu''s call, she covered her mouth as tears instantly poured out of his eyes.


    She wouldn''t let herself cry.


    However, the tears flowed faster and faster down her fingers.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s tears, Shen Lu panicked for a moment. She subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the tears off Shen Qi''s face.


    Seeing Shen Lu''s foolish actions, Shen Qi''s tears turned into smiles.


    "Brother,e back quickly." We''ll wait for you at home for the new year. " Shen Qi choked with sobs: "Everything has been prepared at home, Mother has prepared many, many delicious things. As soon as you get back, you''ll be able to eat the food your mother cooks. "Big brother, we are finally getting reunited."


    Shen Lu nodded with a silly smile: "Mhm."


    Shen Qi wiped her tears and said: "Mom is here too, can I have a word with Mom?"


    Shen Lu nodded.


    The lens turned, and Shen Zi Yao''s face appeared in Shen Lu''s line of sight.


    Even though it had been eighteen years since theyst met, Shen Lu still recognized Shen Zi Yao with a single nce. "Mother ??"


    Shen Lu was three years older than Shen Qi.


    And his memory was amazing.


    Thus, even though he was only three years old when Shen Zi Yao left, he could still clearly remember Shen Zi Yao''s face.


    When Shen Zi Yao heard her mother, who she hadn''t heard for a long time, she couldn''t even say a single word.


    She only had this pair of children in her life.


    She had sacrificed eighteen years of her freedom for this pair of children.


    However, she felt that she had no regrets.


    As long as these two children were fine, no matter how bitter she was, it was still worth it!


    Shen Qi wiped away her tears and said to Shen Lu: "Mom is crying. Mommy has been working so hard for so many years. "


    Shen Lu nodded: "I know."


    Shen Qi wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Brother,e back quickly! We''ve waited too long! Eighteen years. I''ve been waiting for you for eighteen years. "


    "I''m back." Shen Lu looked at Shen Qi lovingly. "These past few years, Xiao Qi has worked hard. Previously, it was Xiao Qi who was protecting me, but now, it is Big Brother''s turn to protect Xiao Qi. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Brother, we have already bought the house that you stayed in earlier. In my name. Mom has already redecorated it. It will be ourmon home. "


    "Alright." Shen Lu frowned.


    My sister is so considerate.


    The one he liked the most was his sister.


    Shen Qi wiped her tears and said: "Although there are a lot of things I want to tell you, mother is crying really hard. Fortunately, you will be back soon, so there is no rush. "Brother, then I won''t tell you anymore,e back early, I''ll go and coax mom."


    "Alright." Shen Lu replied gently: "Tell mom, I love her."


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The two sides of the phone call were both open.


    Thus, Shen Zi Yao listened to everything Shen Qi said.


    When she heard her son''s words, Shen Zi Yao became extremely excited.


    No matter how Shen Qi tried to persuade her, she could not stop her tears.


    Shen Qi had no other choice but to allow Shen Zi Yao to vent all the grievances she had endured for all these years. She sat by the side and handed over a tissue, allowing Shen Zi Yao to cry as much as she wanted.


    After crying for almost half an hour, Shen Zi Yao gradually stopped. Seeing that Shen Qi was still silently handing over the tissue, she couldn''t help but pat Shen Qi''s finger.


    "Can you stop it?" Shen Qi sighed and said: "I won''t let you cry so much, I am so unfilial."


    After saying that, both of them burst outughing.


    Shen Qi said: "When the timees, we can just wait for brother at home. Someone at the airport will pick it up. "


    Shen Zi Yao asked: "Can''t we go personally?"


    Shen Qi pointed to her own face and said, "I almost don''t dare to appear in public anymore. Due to my grandmother''s birthday celebration these few days, I am about to be half a public figure. If I pick up my brother, I don''t know what the paparazzi will say. "

 Chapter 309

    Shen Zi Yao thought that was true.


    Because of what happened during the birthday banquet, Shen Qi was now half a celebrity.


    No matter where he went, there would always be people watching him for a photo.


    Causing Shen Qi to not dare to go out for the next few days.


    Shen Zi Yao could understand Shen Qi, so she said: "Alright, we are notcking in this path, we will just wait at home."


    Shen Qi leaned on Shen Zi Yao''s shoulder and said: "Mom, I''m really so happy! When I think about how my brother came back, and how our whole family could finally have a reunion year, I was so happy that I wanted to cry. I thought about this day for a long, long time, and thought so much that my heart would wrinkle. I never thought that this day would reallye. "


    Shen Zi Yao caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Xiao Qi, all these years, you have suffered."


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao''s waist, and shook her head: "It''s not hard. "If I can find the murderer who killed father, no matter how much pain I suffer, it will be worth it."


    Shen Zi Yao sighed: "Why do you have to be so stubborn about this?"


    "I can''t forgive that man." Shen Qi''s tears fell, "If it wasn''t for this murderer, Daddy wouldn''t have died, Big Brother wouldn''t have been sickly for eighteen years. These 18 years, it was really not easy. If I didn''t have a brother, I would have died just like that. But I can''t. My brother is sick and needs someone to take care of him. If I die, Shen Gang''s family will force my brother to death. So I clenched my teeth and held on. As long as they are willing to pay to save big brother, I will do whatever I am told to do. "


    "At that time, I only had one thought, and that was not to let others bully my brother. I always believed that my brother would definitely get better! Look, am I right? Brother has finally recovered! And we are reunited! " Shen Qi tightened his arms and hid his tears, "Now, I only have onest wish. That would be to find out who killed father and give him justice. "


    Shen Zi Yao nodded his head: "Alright, since you insist, then I will support you until the end. I also want to see what kind of person that person is. To kill an ordinary unarmedmoner, is he really going to do it? "


    Shen Qiforted her softly, "Mom, everything will be fine."


    It was now the sixteenth of December.


    As expected, Shen Lu stepped onto thend of Da China on time.


    It was just that he didn''t need to fly directly to H City. He needed to change nes from other ces.


    As Shen Lu got off the ne, before he even had the chance to go to the front desk toplete the transfer, something suddenly appeared behind him and pressed against his waist: "Hey, do me a favor."


    Shen Lu immediately reacted.


    It was a gun.


    Although Shen Lu did not know how his opponent carried the weapon on the ne, but since the other party had chosen him, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape.


    Wei Wei stood at the front with an excited face, obviously impatient to return.


    Shen Lu did not want to implicate Wei Wei, so he immediately said to Wei Wei: "Uncle Wei, go andplete the transfer process first. I met an old friend here, I need to talk to him first."


    Wei Wei hesitated before saying: "How can that be? I''m in charge of taking care of you. "


    Shen Lu''s beautiful eyes suddenly shed with a trace of worry.


    He could feel the muzzle of the gun at the back of his waist tighten. This was clearly urging him on.


    Shen Lu immediately said: "I have already recovered, I am no longer the me from before. "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. Go andplete the formalities first. I''ll be back soon after meeting my friend."


    With that, without waiting for Wei Wei''s reply, Shen Lu immediately quickened his pace.


    As expected, the person behind him caught up quickly.


    After he got off the ne, a car immediately stopped in front of him.


    "Get in." The man behind him said coldly.


    Shen Lu could only obey obediently.


    He didn''t think that such a thing would happen as soon as he returned to his home country.


    Had the other party coincidentally found him, or had he been


    ing on doing so for a long time?


    Shen Lu had no time to think, he could only pretend to be disrespectful and leave his alloy watch by his feet.


    If the other party had


    ed this for a long time and he lost his alloy watch, Shen Qi and the others would know.


    Wei Wei watched as Shen Lu got on the carriage with a rxed expression. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to respect Shen Lu''s decision in the end.


    After all, the current Shen Lu hadpletely recovered.


    Not the patient anymore.


    To a normal grown man, questioning him so easily was an insult to him.


    Once Shen Lu got on the carriage, the pressure on his waist loosened up.


    The man behind him saidzily to the driver, "Go find a hotel."


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The driver answered immediately.


    Shen Lu stretched his stiff body and asked: "What do you want?"


    Chong Ming leaned against the back of the chair and chuckled softly. He raised his hand and pinched Shen Lu''s cheek: "Don''t worry, I''m injured. Even if I want to do something, I won''t be able to move today."


    Hearing the other party''s frivolous words, the expression in Shen Lu''s eyes did not change as he asked, "If you can''t even move, then why did you bring me along?"


    "Someone has to drug me!" Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "They are too ugly, I don''t like them."


    What kind of reason was this?


    You want to see if your face is beautiful because of the medicine?


    Shen Lu felt that this man was simply unreasonable.


    The car quickly stopped in front of a hotel.


    Chong Ming continued to threaten Shen Lu to follow him into the hotel.


    Because both of them came in normally, the front desk didn''t think too much about it and gave them their room cards.


    Entering the elevator, Chong Ming suddenly snorted, and leaned against the wall of the elevator.


    Only now did Shen Lu realize that there was blood on the ground.


    It seemed that his injuries were quite severe.


    Chong Ming had always been paying attention to Shen Lu, and upon seeing that he had discovered the traces of blood on the ground, he immediatelyughed softly. Sent hundreds of people after me. They really think highly of me, Chong Ming. Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Chong Ming. Thirty-two years old. "What about you?"


    Shen Lu did not answer.


    "Beauty, you are so cold." Chong Ming whistled and spoke in an unspeakable ma


    er, "But I like ice beauties. He Yi Ning is the same as you, he''s always cold to me. I love him too! "


    "I''m not a woman." Shen Lu replied stiffly: "Please don''t use such a flirting tone to talk to me. I don''t like it. "


    Chong Mingughed out loud. "You are much more interesting than He Yi Ning. Your tone of voice is so cute, just like a child. "


    Shen Lu immediately turned his head, ignoring Chong Ming.


    Although he cured his mental illness.


    However, after so many years, due to his seclusion, his EQ was very low.


    In terms of interpersonal rtionships, he really was no different from a minor.


    Therefore, when Lou Nuo pursued him, he would stubbornly reject her, and would not act like a gentleman.


    Because he wouldn''t.


    No one taught him.


    Now that he was being toyed with like this by Chong Ming, he could only get angry, but did not know how to express his feelings.


    Looking at the side of Shen Lu''s face which was extremely angry, Chong Ming became absent-minded for an instant.


    So beautiful!


    This man waspletely not as cu


    ing and sinister as He Yi Ning, nor was he as ruthless and decisive as him.


    He was like a piece of white paper.


    It was clear what was on it.


    Chong Ming felt that it was simply unimaginable.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for such a seductive man to be emotionally nk.


    Or else he was a member of a Wealthy ss, just like He Yi Ning. He had strong wrists since he was young, and his methods were ruthless, causing people to avoid looking at his face.


    Or perhaps it was a pet that was raised by a rich person. It knew how to read words and observe appearance the most, and knew how to coax men and women to be happy.


    However, it was obvious that the man in front of him was not one of them.


    Although his clothes were not bad, but from some details, it could be seen that he had not received any strict noble education.


    His aura was clean, so clean that it would make people suffocate but also give off a fatal attractiveness.


    This proved that he was absolutely pure and had never been tainted by a man or a woman.


    That was strange.


    What kind of past could allow amoner like him to be protected so well?


    It was unavoidable for Chong Ming to have a huge interest in Shen Lu.


    Chong Ming had always been very patient with beauties.


    He had coveted He Yi Ning''s beauty for almost a decade.


    It was only on the Madam He''s birthday that he could not help but appear once.


    Thus, he was very patient with Shen Lu.


    The elevator stopped with a ding, Chong Ming forced Shen Lu into the guest room, and said to him: "Put down the medicine, let''s go."


    None of the subordinates dared to object and they all put down their things before turning to leave.


    Chong Ming didn''t have the slightest intention of hiding anything, and directly took off his outer clothes in front of Shen Lu, revealing a body drenched in blood.


    Shen Lu was immediately stu


    ed.


    This man''s injuries were actually this severe.


    Then, he was actually in the mood to tease her earlier?


    Doesn''t this man know pain?


    Chong Ming nced at Shen Lu, and said casually: "It''s nothing, I just got stabbed a few times. "I was just teasing him a little, yet he actually made people kill me just like that. If it wasn''t for the many paths of retreat, I would have already fallen into his hands."


    "Who?" Shen Lu could not help but ask curiously.


    Chong Ming squinted his eyes and calmly replied: "A man whose looks are on par with yours."


    Shen Lu immediately thought of He Yi Ning.


    In this world, if there was anyone who dared to im that he wasparable to the pressure of his looks, that would be He Yi Ning.


    Could it be that the one who was chasing and killing Chong Ming, was He Yi Ning?


    Chong Ming didn''t avoid the wounds on his body in the slightest. After forcefully washing himself clean with water, heid down on the bed with a ssh and spoke to Shen Lu with an unquestionable tone: "Come, help me apply the medicine!"


    Shen Lu hesitated, he really wanted to say that he was not a doctor.


    However, when he saw the criss-crossing scars and shocking wounds on his body, he couldn''t help but take a step forward and pick up the medicine box.


    "I drugged you, so I have to leave." Shen Lu looked at him resolutely.


    Chong Mingughed: "Alright."


    As long as he wanted to find this person, there was nothing he couldn''t find.


    It was just a matter of time.


    This man, he was definitely going to do it!


    Hearing Chong Ming say that, Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief. Then he went over and knelt on the bed, and carefully helped to clean the wound.

 Chapter 310

    Shen Lu truly did not know how to bandage wounds. When he applied medicine on Chong Ming, it was either too much or too little.


    There was a ce to stitch up the wound.


    Shen Lu repeatedly indicated that he did not know how to sew up wounds. Chong Ming pressed his hand down on Shen Lu''s hand, forcing him to sew up wounds.


    Beads of sweat covered Shen Lu''s forehead as his fingers trembled while pinching the needle and thread. After passing through the skin and skin, he sewed such a long wound into a centipede.


    After Shen Lu finished stitching, Chong Ming even had Shen Lu take a picture with his phone to see the stitching effect on his back.


    When he saw the tragic state of Shen Lu''s stitches, Chong Ming actually praised him greatly, "A beauty is a beauty! The effect of stitching a wound is always so ingenious. "


    Immediately, Chong Ming set up the shocking photo as his cell phone''s screen protection.


    Shen Lu felt that this man must be crazy.


    His brother-inw was narcissistic enough, this man seemed to be more narcissistic than He Yi Ning?


    After taking care of the other injuries, Shen Lu stood up from the bed and said: "Now that I have everything I can help with, can I leave now?"


    Chong Ming got up from the bed and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Shen Lu: "You can leave, but tell me your name."


    Shen Lu did not speak, and instead said stiffly: "So what if you know my name?"


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Shen Lu snorted, and turned to leave.


    This time, Chong Ming did not stop him, but said gently: "I bet we will meet again, do you believe me?"


    Shen Lu''s footsteps paused, but he quickly continued to walk outside.


    The door opened, and outside stood Chong Ming''s subordinates.


    Without Chong Ming''s instructions, they didn''t dare let Shen Lu leave.


    Shen Lu turned around and said to Chong Ming: "Then let''s watch from the sidelines."


    "Alright." Chong Ming nodded. His opponent said, "Let him go."


    Hearing Chong Ming''s orders, the few of them quickly made way for him.


    Shen Lu did not stay any longer and quickly left.


    As expected, as soon as he left the hotel, Shen Qi called: "Brother? Where are you? "Why did Uncle Wei say that you''ve been gone for a long time and haven''te back?"


    Shen Lu did not want to worry Shen Qi, so he smiled and said: "That''s right, I met a friend from overseas. Coincidentally, he came to the country as well, so he found a ce to have a chat. I''ll be right back. "


    Hearing Shen Lu''s reply, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The foreboding feeling in his heart was swept away.


    Seems like he really was thinking too much.


    His brother had already returned to normal. He wasn''t an idiot, how could he be tricked by others?


    After hanging up, Shen Lu quickly returned to the airport.


    When he arrived at the airport, Wei Wei immediately came to wee him anxiously. "Xiao Liu, hurry, our ne is about to board the ne."


    Shen Lu stopped talking nonsense and followed Wei Wei to the gate, and got on the ne.


    On the other side, Chong Ming was lying on the bed of the i


    , with a few of his subordinates standing beside him.


    "I can''t get you to investigate anything. What do you all eat? " Although Chong Ming''s voice was not loud, his tone was extremely cold.


    Those people couldn''t help but shiver.


    One of them gathered up his courage and said, "Mr. Chong Ming, that mysterious hacker never attacked again half a year ago. It was hard to track him down. We checked out all the IP he used, almost all over the world, but none of them was real. "The other party''s technique is too profound. If we want to break through them one by one, we will need a period of time."


    "How long is a certain amount of time?" Chong Ming coldly snorted. "How about this, I will give you guys some time to live on, okay?"


    The few of them shuddered at the same time.


    Chong Ming was such a person.


    A single word could end a person''s life.


    "Mr. Chong Ming, please give us some more time. We will definitely find out!" They wiped their sweat and said, "We have already found out that this top hacker is indeed Chinese. "The target has shrunk a lot."


    "Hm, from a poption of 2 billion to 1.4 billion." Chong Ming nodded his head, and smirked: "I''ll give you onest chance. If we still can''t find him, why don''t you guys go feed the sharks? "


    The ne slowlynded.


    Shen Lu and Wei Wei''s emotions were extremelyplicated.


    They seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    He had finally returned home!


    He was finally back!


    The moment they stepped onto City H, both Shen Lu and Wei Wei were extremely excited.


    The moment he got off the ne, the Xiaochun immediately weed him with a smile and said: "Mr. Shen, I was specially sent by the Second Young Madam toe pick you up. Due to some things that have happened recently, it is inconvenient for Young Mistress to appear here, so let me personally wee you. CEO, Young Mistress and Mrs. Shen are already waiting for you at home. "


    Shen Lu nodded.


    Shen Qi had already told him.


    The matters from a few days ago had caused Shen Qi a lot of trouble, to the point where she had no choice but to keep a low profile.


    "Okay. "It''s okay." Shen Lu nodded and replied.


    Wei Wei looked around, but didn''t see his soning over to wee him.


    Wei Wei was a little disappointed in his heart.


    When he returned, the first person he wanted to see was his son.


    What a pity ??


    Xiaochun turned and said to Wei Wei, "CEO said that during this half a year, it was all thanks to Mr. Wei Wei''s care that Mr. Shen recovered so quickly. There would be a million gold coins in Mr. Wei Wei''s ount, which could be considered as thanking Mr. Wei Wei for the hard work he had done during this period of time. I heard that Mr. Wei Wei''s son is currently studying, and that this amount of money is enough for him to finish university and support him until he finds a job to live on. "


    Hearing that He Family not only gave him a sry, but also gave him an additional million, Wei Wei was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    When Shen Lu returned to the Nation, there was no need for a na


    y.


    Therefore, Wei Wei could be considered to have be unemployed.


    He Family gave him this money aspensation for losing his job.


    Thus, at the airport, the two of them were separated just like that.


    Shen Lu hugged Wei Wei and said: "Uncle Wei, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to tell me. As long as I can help, I will. "


    "Ai ai ai ai." Wei Wei was in a hurry to return and see his son. He immediately said: "Then I''ll be leaving first. Xiao Liu, take care of yourself."


    Shen Lu nodded: "I will. You too. "


    The two of them waved goodbye.


    After Wei Wei left, the Xiaochun invited him onto the carriage, and personally drove him to Shen Zi Yao''s residence.


    Once Shen Lu returned to this ce, he immediately sighed with emotion.


    At that time, something had happened to the first boyfriend Zhan Bo whom Xiao Qi had been dating for several years. She had no choice but to marry on Shen Yin Yin''s behalf, all for himself.


    Back then, the Xiao Qi really did give up a lot for him.


    When he was young, he fought with a boy to protect himself.


    When he grew up, in order to take care of himself, he gave up the advantage of the provincial college entrance examination champion and chose a third-rate university.


    Afterwards, he even broke his heart to treat his own illness.


    With such a heartwarming sister, what reason did he have not be strong?


    Xiao Qi, I''m back!


    From now on, I will protect you!


    Shen Lu hurriedly followed Xiaochun to the front door, but the moment he knocked, Shen Lu retracted his finger.


    Xiao Qi and Mom are both inside, right?


    Were they really just separated by a door and not thousands of miles from the ocean?


    He really is going to see the Xiao Qi, right?


    The Xiaochun did not urge Shen Lu to do so and just stood there with a smile on his face.


    Finally, it was Shen Qi who couldn''t take it anymore.


    She opened the door and looked up. Her brother was standing outside.


    They suddenly met, and the two of them stood at the same spot. They didn''t say a single word, but hot tears welled up in their eyes.


    When Shen Lu returned this time, the feeling he gave others was indeed different.


    Before, he was just a stubborn child of the autism.


    But now, he was a real man.


    Shen Lu''s face was originally so heaven defying. Now that he hadpletely recovered, his manly demeanor made him seem like a disaster wherever he went.


    He Yi Ning was a man who could crush others, so no one could look at him.


    Shen Lu crushed all the women around him, causing them to lose their luster.


    If these two disasters appeared together, then it would be over, and this world would no longer believe in love.


    No matter if it was a man or a woman, they would both bepletely fallen.


    Shen Lu just looked down at Shen Qi, and opened his mouth as if he was sleep-talking: "Xiao Qi."


    Shen Qi choked with emotions and nodded: "Brother, wee home!"


    Shen Lu opened his arms wide, and just like how he was when he was young, Shen Qi immediately flew into Shen Lu''s embrace and hugged onto Shen Lu''s waist.


    Just like when he was young, Shen Lu gently leaned on Shen Qi''s body.


    No matter what the world turned out to be, no matter what their identities were.


    The mutual understanding and feelings they developed together since they were young would never change.


    He Yi Ning stood at the side and watched his brother-inw hug his own wife so tightly that the depths of his heart felt sour.


    This was a real brother-inw!


    Original and authentic!


    What do we do if we can''t eat the vinegar?


    Shen Zi Yao said with tears in her eyes: "Don''t stand at the door, quicklye in!"


    Hearing Shen Zi Yao''s words, Shen Qi released her hand and pulled Shen Lu in, and said: "Mom has already prepared a table of dishes for you!"


    Shen Lu raised his head, looked at Shen Zi Yao, took a step forward, and without saying a word, hugged Shen Zi Yao. He whispered into Shen Zi Yao''s ear: "Mother ??"


    He hugged her like how he used to when he was young, and called her that.


    Shen Zi Yao''s tears instantly rushed out of her eyes. The little man who she liked to hug every single day had grown into such an extremely handsome and elegant man now.


    The embrace from his childhood had now be this wide.


    It was a good thing that everyone was here.


    Shen Zi Yao nodded her head, and said while choking back: "Alright, alright, as long as we return home."


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and said: "It''s a good thing that Shen Lu is back, we should be happy."


    "Right, right, right. We have to be happy." Shen Qi wiped her tears and said: "Now that we are finally reunited, we will never be separated again."


    Shen Lu released Shen Zi Yao, then resolutely nodded his head: "We will never separate!"

 Chapter 311

    After the simple greetings, everyone was led by Shen Zi Yao to the dining table.


    The family of four sat around the dining table, enjoying the delicacies on it.


    Shen Qi felt that she was so happy.


    If only Dad were still alive!


    If his father could see such a blissful scene, he would be very happy as well, right?


    Shen Qi thought back to when she was at the cemetery, when her father came to her dreams and told him that she had done very well.


    But he felt that it was not enough.


    It would be perfect if the murderer could be found.


    He Yi Ning was also a character.


    He would switch between different auras depending on the situation.


    In the outside world, he was an overlord with a powerful aura.


    In front of his family, he was a junior, a husband, a friend.


    He had always maintained that a truly capable man, in the presence of his loved ones, must have been brought home by a warm spring breeze, not by an unfinished 13.


    Shen Zi Yao was indeed an artist.


    Although a family meal wasn''t as magnificent as a five-star chef, it was still considered quite ingenious and refreshing.


    The family of four happily ate their meal.


    After di


    er, Shen Lu told Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi everything he had seen and heard while he was overseas.


    Actually, Shen Qi knew all of these things, but she was still willing to listen.


    It was because this was the first time in eighteen years that he had spoken the most.


    She cherished it.


    No matter what Shen Lu said, she liked to hear it.


    That day, they had said so many things, so much that Shen Qi wanted to cry.


    Only until midnight did Shen Qi reluctantly leave with He Yi Ning.


    Not because he wanted to leave, but because he had to.


    The house here is too small for so many people!


    There was no other way, who said that Shen Qi was originally poor and couldn''t rent a big house?


    Later on, this house also had feelings for him, so he bought it along the way.


    Now that he had settled in Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao, there were more and more things in his house. Shen Zi Yao was a painter, so she created a room for herself.


    Adding on to the rest of the mess, there were only two bedrooms left in the house.


    It just so happened that Shen Zi Yao and Shen Lu were in the same room.


    On the way home, Shen Qi leaned on her seat and didn''t speak the entire time.


    He Yi Ning slowly drove, and didn''t say a word, he only gently held onto Shen Qi''s fingers, giving her silent support andfort.


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly at He Yi Ning, "Yi Ning, thank you for apanying me. On such an important asion, on such a memorable day. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved into a curve, "This is also my wish. I hope that in the future, I can apany you through every important moment."


    Shen Qi felt a sweet feeling in her heart.


    His life seemed to be filled with bliss.


    Returning to Jinghua Manor, the moment they got out of the car, Xiao Xia wiped his mouth, as he ate something unknown.


    He Yi Ning''s nose was sharp, and in an instant, he could smell the stench of blood on Xiao Xia''s body. He nced at Xiao Xia and said: "Go to the study room and wait for me."


    Xiao Xia immediately nodded.


    Xiaochun frowned and looked at Xiao Xia in a reproachful ma


    er.


    Xiao Xiaughed and rubbed his hands together to show that he was alright.


    Shen Qi knew that He Yi Ning still had things to discuss, so she decided to take a bath first.


    When he reached the study room, Xiao Xia said obediently: "CEO, you failed. That Chong Ming is really cu


    ing, he has fled through several of our paths. However, his injuries are not light either. I reckon that he won''t dare to be too arrogant in the near future. "


    "How are you?" He Yi Ning nced at Xiao Xia: "You''re not allowed to lie!"


    Xiaochun looked at Xiao Xia, and only then did Xiao Xia answer: "I was injured, but it wasn''t much of a problem. We have more people, so I''m not the first to rush in. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head and said: "Chong Ming is the emperor of the Dark Empire, it would not be easy to take his life. It''s not easy for you to injure him. It doesn''t matter if your injuries are serious or not, you should always take a few days off and rest up. "


    Xiao Xia rubbed his hands together, "CEO, I''m really alright."


    "Alright, aren''t you always thinking about the new breakfast? CEO has already instructed me to prepare a breakfast coupon for you for ten days. You can eat as much as you want. " Xiaochun coughed lightly and said.


    "Really?" Carnivore Xiao Xia''s eyes immediately lit up.


    He Yi Ning and Xiaochun could not help but nod their heads at the same time.


    Thank you, CEO! "I''ll go on vacation now!" Xiao Xiaughed and said: "However, if we have work arrangements, feel free to tell me. I''m really fine, it''s just a small wound. Compared to Chong Ming''s injury, mine is nothing at all. "


    The injuries on Xiao Xia''s body could not bepared with Chong Ming''s.


    Xiao Xia had only bandaged it once, and it was already lively.


    However, Chong Mingid on the bed, and had a whole day''s worth of fever.


    When his fever had subsided, the first thing he said when he opened his eyes was, "Have you found the whereabouts of the little beauty?"


    The subordinate answered politely, "Yes. He flew to H City."


    "City H!" Chong Ming pinched his chin and said: "This really is a dangerous ce! H city and even H province, were all He Yi Ning''s territory! Is it dangerous for me to go back to H City? "


    None of his subordinates said a word.


    He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Chong Ming didn''t need their opinion anyways.


    Chong Ming continued to speak to himself, "However, the more dangerous the location, the safer it is. He Yi Ning would never have thought that after chopping me half alive, I would still dare to go to H City and recuperate under his watch. In any case, it was almost the Spring Festival, so he might as well go to City H to celebrate it. Right now, in these few years, countless countries around the world have started celebrating the Spring Festival. I will just join in on the fun and also celebrate the new year! "


    Chong Ming really didn''t care about his life for the sake of beauty.


    However, this was Chong Ming.


    Being careful had never been his style.


    This was how arrogant he was.


    But he did have the ability.


    There were a lot of open and secret pursuits, but no one could kill him, Chong Ming.


    For example, he had suffered such a heavy injury this time.


    He was only injured, but he didn''t die.


    He Yi Ning was an existence that could shake the world!


    From this, it could be seen just how many escape routes Chong Ming had prepared for him.


    After Chong Ming made his decision, he immediately ordered, "H City, find a suitable ce to buy a house. I''m going to take good care of my wounds. "


    After saying that, Chong Ming squinted his eyes.


    The way he said this was not to recuperate, but to seduce men!


    Ever since Shen Lu came back, Shen Qi pushed everything else and headed back home whenever he had nothing to do, just so that he could chat more with Shen Lu.


    He Yi Ning was busy with matters of thepany.


    It was time to give benefits to thepany.


    Thus, everyone seemed to be very busy.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue would go to the He Family Mansion every day.


    You Qin Yue also rarely did notin.


    Madam He allowing her to kneel in front of the ancestral tablet after the Spring Festival was already considered an unofficial act of mercy.


    So You Qin Yue really had nothing to argue about.


    And in these few days, there was another reason why You Qin Yue was so sensible.


    Cui Yue Lan kept on telling You Qin Yue that the reason she was in such a miserable state was entirely because of Shen Qi and You Qin Yue.


    If it wasn''t Shen Qi, then the one who was injured that day was not her, Cui Yue Lan.


    If it wasn''t for You Qin Yue, then she, Cui Yue Lan, wouldn''t be in such a miserable state. At most, she would just get beaten up, and not end up in such a state.


    This Cui Yue Lan really knew You Qin Yue too well.


    As a result, while acting coquettishly as heined, he also brainwashed You Qin Yue.


    You Qin Yue had always been biased towards Cui Yue Lan, but now that Cui Yue Lan had made such a ruckus, she slowly started to feel that what she said made sense.


    As a result, she also hated Shen Qi and med herself for a long time.


    So, in order topensate Cui Yue Lan, she also wanted to turn a blind eye and allow Cui Yue Lan to take the things that she needed to do.


    This time, Cui Yue Lan really quieted down.


    It was like a dormant poisonous snake.


    If he didn''t move at all, he would be struck dead on the spot.


    Cui Yue Lan was waiting for an opportunity, even though she wasn''t sure what it was yet.


    As long as one was human, they would have their ws.


    She was waiting for Shen Qi to reveal her fatal weakness.


    So during this period, Cui Yue Lan and You Qin Yue were very quiet.


    There was no sign of trouble.


    Seeing that You Qin Yue was being so honest, Madam He let out a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, and decided not to bother about things like that with You Qin Yue.


    Thus ?? The days passed and soon it was the twenty-third of the lunar month.


    In China, the 23rd day of the Moon of La was a small year in the North and the 24th day of the Moon of La was a small year in the South.


    Now, with the interactions between the north and south, everyone was happy.


    On this day, Shen Qi had to return to the He Family Mansion to eat.


    Moreover, as the Young Mistress, she still had to take charge of some matters in the family.


    Regarding this, Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao expressed their understanding.


    So, these few days, Shen Qi had to be busy inside the He Family, he did not have time to go back.


    As a man, Shen Lu naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the family!


    Shen Zi Yao was a painter. Sometimes, when she was busy, he would forget about the time and be in charge of taking care of her mother.


    These few days, the people who used to y offense and defense once again contacted Shen Lu, requesting for him to continue.


    In this half year, because he did not have Shen Lu, the advantages he had previously had had were gradually being taken back by the other party.


    Now that they saw Shen Lu appearing, all of them were overjoyed and went to find him to make a move. Furthermore, he arrogantly stated that Shen Lu had all of the bets this time.


    Shen Lu indicated that he would consider it.


    On the other side, Chong Ming also received the news.


    "Mr. Chong Ming, that hacker has appeared. He seems to be in H City. " A subordinate said with uncertainty. A pleasant surprise hade so unexpectedly that he could not be sure.


    This could be considered a coincidence, as he had locked onto the other party''s position in time.


    However, he only knew that he was in H city. He didn''t know where he was in H city.


    You know, H City is huge!


    The poption of the city alone was close to ten million, not to mention the other subordinate towns.


    Chong Ming''s eyes lit up, "Not bad, not bad. H City is indeed my Feng Shui treasure. Continue checking! If we still can''t find it out, then let''s skip this year! "

 Chapter 312

    Since Shen Lu was home, naturally, he was responsible for all the big and small matters within the house.


    In the past, when Wei Wei took care of his life, Shen Lu was happy.


    Now that Wei Wei was in a hurry to return home to celebrate New Year, it would not be so easy for him to find a job every hour.


    At New Year''s, everyone returned home to celebrate the new year. So there is a shortage of supply in the market.


    Also, because Shen Zi Yao was at home, it was not appropriate to look for a male na


    y, so she could only look for a female na


    y.


    In this way, the market became even more tense.


    Shen Qi had also mentioned that she had sent a few people from the He Family to serve him.


    Shen Zi Yao rejected him immediately.


    She did not want others to say that Shen Qi took advantage of her wife''s home to supplement her mother''s.


    She did not want Shen Qi to bear any me.


    She had not reached the point where she needed someone to serve her, so Shen Zi Yao rejected her offer.


    In any case, there were only her and Shen Lu in this house, so it was easy to settle everything in her life.


    Usually, a single purchase couldst for a few days.


    If you don''t like cooking, you can order takeout!


    However, after eating the food Shen Zi Yao cooked for him, Shen Lu was determined to buy food to eat at home.


    He had managed to recover from his illness, but what he treasured most was his family''s interaction with him.


    Today, Shen Lu drove out to purchase.


    Before he even entered the market, the car was suddenly stopped by someone.


    Shen Lu rolled down the car window. Just as he was about to look around to see what was going on ??


    A gun suddenly appeared, "Mr. Chong Ming wants to see you!"


    Shen Lu''s extremely beautiful eyes were faintly filled with anger, and he said: "Then beat me to death, there''s no need to speak any more nonsense."


    The other party was taken aback.


    He never thought that Shen Lu would actually be this good.


    The two of them were suddenly in a deadlock.


    p p p * A burst of apuse came from the side, and a person slowly walked out from the corner, andzily said to Shen Lu: "It really wasn''t easy to find you. It would be hard to find you if you hadn''t hacked into the traffic station''s camera, "he said.


    When Shen Lu heard this, he raised his head and saw Chong Ming standing in front, dressed in a ck windbreaker.


    "He recovered so quickly?"


    Wasn''t he seriously injured?


    Why was he in H City?


    What was he trying to do?


    Shen Lu frowned.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Chong Ming had already opened his mouth and said: "Don''t misunderstand, I just want to treat you to a meal. Thank you for helping me that day. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. "I am not so low that I need to use a tyra


    ical method to force others to submit."


    Shen Lu heard the car behind honking its horn non-stop.


    Shen Lu turned his head to see that there were already many cars parked behind him.


    Shen Lu immediately said: "Okay, wait for me to stop the car first."


    The man kept the gun, and Shen Lu parked the car smoothly.


    Chong Ming leaned on a Hummer and waited for Shen Lu to get off.


    He was not afraid of Shen Lu escaping, he actually dared to chase after him.


    Even if the entire city was in a state of chaos, he didn''t care.


    Shen Lu also did not n to escape.


    Flee? That''s what cowards and women do.


    He was a man. Why did he run away?


    Chong Ming made an inviting gesture as he asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll treat you." Shen Lu''s eyes shed, and said: "After all, I''m the master, and you''re the guest."


    Chong Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    Shen Lu picked a restaurant with a rtively calm environment and the two of them found a corner that was not easily discovered.


    Shen Lu inexplicably didn''t want anyone to know what kind of rtionship he had with this entric man.


    The two of them entered the dining room.


    As expected, everyone''s attention was focused on Shen Lu.


    His face was radiating, crushing all the women present.


    When the men who were eating saw Shen Lu, they all had extremely stu


    ed expressions.


    Chong Ming just coldly swept his eyes over them, causing the men to shiver. They all lowered their heads and did not look back.


    Shen Lu did not care about this at all.


    Don''t look at He Yi Ning''s various narcissism, Shen Lu actually didn''t have any concept of his own worth.


    In Shen Lu''s eyes, men were useless if they were worth anything.


    He''s not a woman!


    The restaurant waiter, Xiao Lu rushed over to order, Shen Lu casually ordered two items.


    No seafood, no hair.


    Chong Ming smirked: "Are you worried about my body?"


    "Graveyard needs to take up an area ofnd." Shen Lu was also considered a venomous person: "You should give thend to someone else who needs it more."


    "Hahahahahaha!" Chong Mingughed heartily, raising his hand to scratch his red hair,ughing heartily: "I''ve discovered that you''re bing more and more interesting."


    "I find you increasingly a


    oying." Shen Lu looked straight into Chong Ming''s eyes: "You forced me to meet you twice, I really don''t like you."


    Chong Ming nodded, "Yes, yes. It doesn''t matter, as long as I like you, it''s enough. "


    Shen Lu felt that he really couldn''tmunicate with such people.


    Just then, a familiar and light voice came from the other side of the room. "Senior brother? What business do you have with me? "


    It was Shen Qi''s voice!


    Shen Lu immediately understood it!


    It''s the Xiao Qi next door!


    Not good!


    This Chong Ming is such a pervert!


    The Xiao Qi was so beautiful, he absolutely could not be allowed to see the Xiao Qi!


    That''s right, in Shen Lu''s heart, Shen Qi was like a celestial daughter to the heavens, his beauty unrivaled.


    Thosemoners in the world aren''t even fit to carry shoes for the Xiao Qi.


    It couldn''t be helped. Sister-con people were all like that.


    Shen Lu subconsciously asked Chong Ming: "Do you have a ce to stay in H City?"


    Chong Ming raised his eyebrows, "Do you know what it means to ask me such a question?"


    Shen Lu raised his eyes and coldly looked at him: "You can have the ability to break into the Transport Bureau''s camera, but I can also prevent you from finding me in your entire life, do you believe me?"


    Chong Ming immediately raised both his hands in surrender, "Why did you suddenly ask me this?"


    "No matter what, I drugged you before. I still have to check how your injuries are recovering." Shen Lu calmly replied: "That''s all."


    Chong Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    This was what he wished for!


    "Well, if it was anyone else, I wouldn''t tell him my address. But if it''s you, I don''t mind at all. " Chong Ming said seriously.


    "It''s disgusting to put away your lustful expression." Shen Lu replied without any trace of politeness.


    Chong Mingughed out loud once again.


    In this world, no one dared to say that his expression was disgusting.


    But as long as it was a top beauty, no matter what, he would ept it.


    The premise was that she was a top-notch beauty.


    ording to Chong Ming''s standards, only He Yi Ning and the man in front of his could be called top-notch beauties.


    Shen Lu did not know that Chong Ming had already seen Shen Qi before, he only wanted to protect his own sister, so he brought Chong Ming and quickly left.


    As for the Shen Qi next door, he knew nothing.


    Shen Qi was originally at home today, but suddenly she received a call from Feng Man Lun.


    He said that he had something to discuss with Shen Qi, so Shen Qi came out.


    Feng Man Lun poured a cup of tea for Shen Qi, thenughed: "See if you''re busy or not? Teacher Cha Er Si is going back home, do you still remember this matter? "


    Shen Qi pped her forehead: "Look at my memory. That''s not right, didn''t teacher leave after today? "


    Feng Man Lun said: "That''s why I called you out in advance to discuss whether or not I want to have a farewell meal with teacher."


    Shen Qi immediately said, "This is a must! Where is teacher going this time? "


    "Italy." Feng Man Lunughed and said: "He is a person of the fashion world, so he naturally wants to fly around everywhere. This period of time is also to teach you, so I specially adjusted the time. "After such a long time, I''ve pretty much finished teaching him the basics. It''s about time for him to return."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed with unwillingness: "How time flies! In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed. "


    Feng Man Lun smiled and said, "That''s right. I have a few ideas to share with you, to see your opinion. "


    Shen Qi shook his head: "I don''t have any objections, it''s your decision. I have to go back and prepare a present for Teacher. After all, it''s the new year, so I have to give you a new year''s gift. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded, "I think so too. Although the teacher is a foreigner, but China''s Spring Festival, but we still have to do this etiquette. "


    The food was served quickly and the two of them chatted as they ate.


    While he was talking, a figure shed past the window.


    When Shen Qi identally looked over, her eyes suddenly stared straight!


    Isn''t that Cui Yue Lan?


    Why was she here?


    Wasn''t the whole family looking for her?


    Why was she wearing such a strange outfit?


    Hadn''t she always been proud of her face and figure? Why is it so tightly packed?


    Feng Man Lun also followed Shen Qi''s line of sight and looked over, and when he saw Cui Yue Lan, he was also startled.


    "Why is she here?" Feng Man Lun saw Cui Yue Lan standing by the side of the road as he made a phone call. Because he was facing the other two, she was able to see her expression very clearly.


    It was clearly a sign of deep affection.


    "Yeah, I''m surprised too. How is she? " Shen Qi was indeed kind, and as matters stood, what came to mind was that after Cui Yue Lan got humiliated by others, was everything alright? It wasn''t because she hated the person who was hurt, but because she nearly became herself.


    Feng Man Lun said, "Who is she calling? This expression clearly belongs to someone who has a crush on her, right? "


    When Feng Man Lun said this, Shen Qi''s expression instantly became strange.


    Cui Yue Lan had always wanted to marry He Yi Ning.


    Who was she calling?


    Give it to He Yi Ning?


    No, no!


    Yi Ning would never speak to her like that!


    It must not be.


    At this time, Feng Man Lun said neither lightly nor seriously, "Although something happened to Cui Yue Lan and she has been removed from the list of disciples by the He Family, he doesn''t even have the status of an adopted daughter anymore. However, no matter what, she was a child raised and raised by the He Family, he would not kill herpletely. Especially since she had grown up with He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning. It''s understandable that they would help each other out. "


    Shen Qi''s heart was stuck.


    Could it be that this call was really to He Yi Ning?


    It wasn''t like she was stupid.


    If He Yi Ning really wanted to contact Cui Yue Lan, she would not be angry, nor would he stop him.


    But why hide it?


    In marriage, concealment was the most taboo thing!

 Chapter 313

    Seeing Shen Qi''s gaze stiffen, the corners of Feng Man Lun''s mouth raised in a curve that no one else could see.


    He had never given up onpeting with He Yi Ning.


    Previouspetitive careers.


    Now.


    He admitted that Shen Qi was indeed very, very good.


    A fair and nobledy is a person that is easy to catch.


    Shen Qi didn''t want to talk about him and his husband with other men.


    Even if it was Feng Man Lun.


    Shen Qi immediately changed the topic, and said: "Then let''s set a time to meet teacher. If we go to see teacher off, teacher will also be very happy. "


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun nodded.


    After finishing the meal, Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun bid farewell and went their separate ways.


    Shen Qi had originally


    ed to go to the market to see if there were any suitable gifts for Teacher Cha Er Si.


    But then he thought again, what didn''t Cha Er Si have?


    All he wanted was his heart.


    Therefore, Shen Qi decided to return home and rummage through her inventory to choose a memorable present for Cha Er Si.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to leave, Cui Yue Lan suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    Shen Qi didn''t think that Cui Yue Lan would take the initiative to appear in front of him, and was immediately in a daze.


    Cui Yue Lan used his scarf to cover her nose and mouth, her entire body was covered with it.


    However, since it was winter now, it was normal for her to wear something thick.


    It was just that she was a fashionable person, yet she actually took the initiative to dress like this. It was truly strange.


    Was she afraid of being recognized because of the photo and the video?


    If he thought like that, it was still reasonable.


    Shen Qi guessed that Cui Yue Lan was holding onto her nose because she was afraid that people would recognize her, but she never thought that she would wear it this way, she only wanted to cover up the smell of the medicine.


    After a few days of treatment, she had begun to shed her skin.


    Although his condition was improving, his current appearance was really scary.


    Therefore, other than his face which could still be seen, Cui Yue Lan could not see anything else.


    Cui Yue Lan did not unintentionally discover Shen Qi. She had always wanted to find a chance to provoke Shen Qi, but she had never been able to find a suitable opportunity.


    After all, she was no longer the adopted daughter of the He Family, so she couldn''t go out as she pleased.


    Shen Qi had been living in seclusion recently, so it would not be easy for him to find her.


    But today was an opportunity.


    She kept her eyes on Jinghua Manor and He Family Mansion.


    This time, Shen Qi did not bring along any bodyguards when she went out.


    She knew that the chance hade!


    The more she saw of Shen Qi''s blissful day, the more she would suffer!


    She also wanted Shen Qi to taste her pain!


    No, she wanted Shen Qi to experience a pain that was a hundred, even a thousand times worse to vent her hatred!


    So she had followed Shen Qi the whole way. Seeing Shen Qi going to see him, Cui Yue Lan immediately came up with a n.


    She had decided to make a move!


    She intentionally made a call in front of Shen Qi, and even revealed a sweet look, she did not believe that Shen Qi would not take the bait!


    Sure enough, Shen Qi had been wandering around outside for a long time after she finished eating, so he should be looking for her, right?


    If that''s the case, then let''s sing this good show!


    Shen Qi looked at Cui Yue Lan and asked: "What do you want?"


    Cui Yue Lan rolled her eyes and said, "Of course there''s something. Otherwise, do you think I''m bored and want to chat with you? "


    Shen Qi stood in ce, and said calmly: "Then you can say it."


    Cui Yue Lanughed sinisterly: "I heard you found your little brother?"


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    How did Cui Yue Lan know?


    Even though Shen Qi did not think that Cheng Tian Ji was a big problem, she had after all told He Yi Ning that she would introduce him to He Yi Ning.


    In the end, before he even had the chance, Cheng Tian Ji had gone out on a mission.


    It was still unknown when they would meet again.


    Deep in Shen Qi''s heart, she still hoped that He Yi Ning would not misunderstand.


    Cui Yue Lan stood in front of Shen Qi and pulled down her scarf a little, saying: "Aren''t you curious how I knew about this? It''s very simple, He Yi Ning told me! "


    Shen Qi''s heart sank.


    He Yi Ning?


    How could that be?


    Cui Yue Lan continued to brazenly lie, "Otherwise, how would I know? Oh? From your expression, Yi Ning actually didn''t tell you? "


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Cui Yue Lan continued, "That''s true. Why would he tell you such a thing? You couldn''t possibly go out and meet your sweetheart and not allow He Yi Ning to contact my little sister, right? "


    Shen Qi''s heart sank even more.


    He Yi Ning went to find Cui Yue Lan and told him all this?


    Why didn''t he mention it to me?


    Yet she was telling these things to Cui Yue Lan?


    Was it really like what Feng Man Lun had said? No matter what Cui Yue Lan did, no matter what happened, He Yi Ning would always treat her specially because they grew up together?


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Cui Yue Lan immediately said, "Alright, it''s time for me to go back. I don''t want to be in the crowd right now. After all, we still have to wait for everyone to forget about this matter. "


    With that, Cui Yue Lan turned and left.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, her heart filled with mixed feelings.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling.


    It was clearly a very simple rtionship, but why did it be soplicated?


    She and Cheng Tian Ji really had nothing to do with each other!


    He Yi Ning did not listen to her exnation. Did he really choose toin to Cui Yue Lan?


    Did he really not do well enough?


    Shen Qi clenched her fists, secretly ming herself.


    If she had revealed Cheng Tian Ji''s identity earlier, would he not have med her for not telling him the truth?


    He should be very angry by now, right?


    Shen Qi secretly decided that she must exin everything to He Yi Ning when she got home tonight!


    Returning to Jinghua Manor, Shen Qi personally cooked a whole table of dishes and prepared to confess everything to He Yi Ning tonight!


    But Shen Qi, who waited left and right, did not receive any attention from He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi could not help but give He Yi Ning a call. He Yi Ning picked up the phone and said: "Xiao Qi, I''m not going back to eat di


    er tonight. Eat first. Cui Yue Lan suddenly has something to talk to me about. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably twitched a bit of cold air.


    Could it be that what Feng Man Lun said to Cui Yue Lan today was all true?


    He Yi Ning was really not satisfied with him?


    Shen Qi was just about to speak, but she quickly hung up.


    Shen Qi kept feeling that there was something wrong with the emptiness at the bottom of her heart.


    He Yi Ning quickly drove to Cui Yue Lan''s house, but no matter how hard he tried to call Cui Yue Lan, Cui Yue Lan refused to answer the phone.


    Just a moment ago, Cui Yue Lan suddenly sent a pregnancy test form to He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning saw this pregnancy test, he calcted the date. Could this child be He Yi Qi''s?


    After all, from today onwards, only He Yi Qi had such a possibility!


    Therefore, He Yi Ning could not care about anything else and directly drove over to ask Cui Yue Lan about it.


    But Cui Yue Lan refused to open the door that she had been knocking on for a long time.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to kick the door open, it finally opened.


    The moment He Yi Ning saw Cui Yue Lan, before he could even ask, he was assaulted by the strong perfume scent, causing him to nearly choke on himself!


    How many bottles of perfume did she put on?


    He Yi Ning did not go in and instead stood at the door with the pregnancy test in his hand. He directly asked, "Who''s the child? It''s from Big Brother? "


    Cui Yue Lan suddenly burst into tears: "You don''t even believe me anymore, do you? I''m bad, but when did I lie? Do you not believe in the authenticity of this pregnancy test? Now, you take my blood for a test to see if I''m lying? I have already suffered such a huge blow, if you didn''t greet me, the moment you came here, you would ask me if I was pregnant with He Yi Qi''s child. Do you really care about our growing up together by doing this? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes softened a little.


    "Yes, I''m not pure anymore. I no longer have the qualifications to marry you. I don''t even have the qualifications to marry another man." Cui Yue Lan suddenly covered her face and said: "But these did not beat me down. What knocks me down is your look of distrust and your questioning tone! "


    He Yi Ning thought.


    Cui Yue Lan was humiliated by a group of bastards, they even took photos and videos.


    Although her starting point was wrong, she had already been punished.


    After all, she was a girl who had watched him grow up.


    Seeing her crying so miserably and seeing her end up like this, He Yi Ning more or less felt a little sad.


    He Yi Ning had this weakness.


    He could be cold to outsiders, but he would always be kind to his family.


    Although Cui Yue Lan was no longer the adopted daughter of the He Family, in He Yi Ning''s heart, there was still a difference between Cui Yue Lan and the people outside.


    He Yi Ning sighed, "Why did it have to be like this if you knew it would be like this? I came to find you today just to make sure of this. After all, if we were to calcte it in terms of time, Big Brother has the highest probability of doing so. "


    The moment Cui Yue Lan found out that she was pregnant, she instinctively wanted to do it.


    But then, why did she not use this child to drag Shen Qi into the water?


    Such a good opportunity, it would be such a pity if he missed it!


    Therefore, Cui Yue Lan plotted the entire matter.


    And now, it was only the begi


    ing.


    Of course Cui Yue Lan knew that this child was not He Yi Qi''s!


    She had nothing to do with He Yi Qi, so how could this child be He Yi Qi''s?


    If he wasn''t wrong, it should have been the time he was drugged at the bar, and he didn''t know which one of those four people was the real one.


    But how could Cui Yue Lan tell He Yi Ning the truth?


    She had already asked He Yi Qi to take the me, so he would have to temporarily take the me.


    Cui Yue Lan pretended to be crying and cu


    ingly replied: "Big brother and I are not going to let you off. I''ve be like this. Yi Ning, can I ask you something? The matter of my pregnancy must not be spread out! My reputation has been ruined, and I''m sure people areughing at me everywhere. If word gets out that I''m pregnant again, then I''m really done for! Yi Ning, since we grew up together, can you help me hide this from you? "


    He Yi Ning frowned: "I can help you hide it. But what are you going to do about this child? "


    Cui Yue Lan immediately covered her face. "I don''t know either, that''s why I quickly passed you the pregnancy examination form. I just want you to help me out!"

 Chapter 314

    He Yi Ning said without thinking at all, "This child ca


    ot be kept. Even if he was born, He Family will not recognize him."


    Of course Cui Yue Lan knew that the He Family would not recognize him!


    This child did not belong to He Family!


    Cui Yue Lan agreed, "Sure! But I can''t go to the local hospital for surgery! "The locals will know me!"


    Cui Yue Lan''s tone softened as she looked at He Yi Ning pleadingly: "Yi Ning, can you bring me to another city for surgery? I really don''t have anyone to look for me anymore! Now I was like a stray dog, in a panic. I don''t want to cause trouble for He Family, and I don''t want this child either! But who can I get to help me? He Yi Qi, it''s impossible for me to go look for him, I''m going to hate him to death! Why would he ask for his help? So, after thinking about it, I can onlye and beg for your help! "


    He Yi Ning nodded, and said: "Alright, no problem."


    As long as he could smoothly solve the problem, he would bepletely at ease!


    Seeing that He Yi Ning had agreed, Cui Yue Lan smiled slyly and said, "Other than that, can I ask you another favor?"


    He Yi Ning frowned.


    Why were there so many things happening with Cui Yue Lan today?


    "It''s going to be the new year soon. There are only a few days left before the new year, so I don''t want to celebrate it with my children. Shall we go tonight, if you like? " Cui Yue Lan begged as she looked at He Yi Ning, "If I have to undergo the surgery as soon as possible, you can also rest easy, right?"


    He Yi Ning immediately nodded when he heard it: "Alright."


    "Then you don''t need to bring anyone with you. Just apany me there for surgery, okay? Why don''t you just leave me some dignity? I don''t want your assistants to see me in such a sorry state. " Cui Yue Lan looked at He Yi Ning with teary eyes.


    "Sure." He Yi Ning immediately nodded. As long as Cui Yue Lan was willing to cooperate, then anything would be fine!


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s answer, Cui Yue Lan waspletely relieved!


    She wanted revenge! She wanted to make this year difficult for Shen Qi!


    She had been


    ing for so long, it all depended on this!


    She wanted Shen Qi to never be able to rise again!


    Shen Qi waited in the Jinghua Manor for a long time. She wanted to exin to He Yi Ning thoroughly about her little big brother''s situation.


    She did not want to have a misunderstanding with He Yi Ning!


    She didn''t want He Yi Ning to feel wronged, so she poured her heart out to another woman!


    She didn''t want to!


    Therefore, she wanted to rify all of this tonight!


    However, she waited and waited for a long time, until midnight, when He Yi Ning still did note back.


    He said it clearly on the phone that he went to find Cui Yue Lan.


    What were they talking about, even now?


    Shen Qi looked at the dishes on the table, they werepletely cold.


    After returning, he probably couldn''t eat anymore, right?


    There was loneliness in Shen Qi''s eyes as she slowly stood up.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi felt dizzy and her vision turned ck.


    The na


    y behind him suddenly supported Shen Qi: "Second Young Madam, are you alright? Would you like to call a doctor? "


    Shen Qi could clearly hear the words of the na


    y, but she did not even have the strength to speak. She only had enough time to nod her head.


    The entire Jinghua Manor was in an uproar, "Hurry, hurry, call Doctor Qin! Hurry and call CEO! "


    Hearing that Shen Qi had fainted for some reason, without saying a word, he crawled out of her bed and rushed to Jinghua Manor.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning called but did not answer.


    The butler also did not know why He Yi Ning did not pick up the phone.


    Could it be that the CEO still had important matters to attend to?


    But no matter how important something was, it was not as important as the young mistress'' body, right?


    Dr. Qin''s speed was very fast, and very soon, he arrived at Jinghua Manor in his car. The moment he entered the door, he saw Shen Qi lying on the bed, still unconscious.


    "What''s going on? How did he suddenly faint? " Dr. Qin carefully checked Shen Qi''s body temperature. It was a little high, but it was within the normal range.


    "I don''t know!" Young Mistress was waiting for CEO toe back, but she suddenly fainted just as she was waiting. We don''t know anything! " The servants quickly replied.


    Dr. Qin immediately took his pulse, and seriously treated the patient for a moment.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up!


    This act was obviously ??


    Dr. Qin touched it again seriously.


    The days were too short to be sure.


    Dr. Qin immediately said to the nurse, "Take a needle of the Second Young Madam''s blood, bring it back for testing."


    The nurse took out a tube of blood for Shen Qi. Just as she put it away, she saw Shen Qi''s eyelids move.


    Shen Qi slowly opened her eyes and saw a room full of people surrounding him.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Seeing that everyone was looking at him with concerned eyes, Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Why are all of you looking at me like that?"


    The moment Shen Qi got up, she saw Dr. Qin and was stu


    ed for a moment, "Dr. Qin, why have youe? It''s already sote, who informed Dr. Qin? "


    Dr. Qin smiled and said, "It''s alright. I am a doctor of the He Family, and am specially serving the direct line of descendants of the He Family. "


    The servant quickly said, "Young Mistress, you fainted just now."


    Only now did Shen Qi suddenly remember that her vision had gone ck.


    Shen Qi immediately came back to reality and apologetically said to Dr. Qin: "I''m really sorry, my body isn''t well. I was naughty when I was young, and I didn''t manage to recuperate. It''s been hard on you. "


    Dr. Qin replied with a smile, "It''s alright. Maybe it''s good news, but it might not be true."


    Shen Qi was at a loss.


    He had already fainted, how could this be good news?


    Dr. Qin stood up and said, "There''s nothing major wrong, I''ll head back first. I''ll let you know when I get the results. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin." Shen Qi wanted to send Dr. Qin off his bed, but he was stopped by him, "Don''t move, just rest properly."


    Shen Qi immediately said to the butler, "Quickly send him off."


    The Dr. Qin was actually the personal doctor of the Madam He. Aside from treating the Madam He and He Yi Ning, he didn''t look at anyone else.


    The fact that he was able to personally take action was giving Shen Qi face.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was especially respectful and grateful as well.


    The butler immediately epted the order and respectfully saw Dr. Qin off.


    Shen Qi looked at the time. It was already one in the morning.


    Forget it, it seems that it''s toote today. I''ll exin everything to him when he returns tomorrow.


    Once Dr. Qin left the Jinghua Manor, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He couldn''t wait to go back and take the test to see if it was the result he had guessed.


    That night, He Yi Ning did note back at all.


    Shen Qi lied on her bed and opened her eyes until daybreak.


    As expected, he didn''t return.


    When he thought about how he was with Cui Yue Lan all night, Shen Qi''s heart started to hurt.


    No matter how Shen Qi reminded herself, nothing would happen to He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan.


    However, he still felt extremely ufortable in his heart.


    A servant knocked on the door and came in to serve Shen Qi. She discovered that Shen Qi''s face was extremely pale and could not help but ask: "Young Mistress, what happened to you? Do you want Dr. Qin toe and take a look? "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I''m fine, it''s probably because I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Shen Qi looked at the time and said, "I still have to go to Grandma''s ce today and ask if there''s anything else I need. After all, after the new year, it will be the Spring Festival. "


    The servant immediately said, "Then I''ll bring you breakfast now?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The servant quickly turned around and left.


    Shen Qi took a bath for herself. Looking at her pale self in the mirror, she couldn''t help but reach out and caress her face.


    He Yi Ning had told himself before, that he would not let me down in this life.


    I should have trusted him!


    He couldn''t let his imagination run wild!


    No!


    Even if he was together with Cui Yue Lanst night, she had to believe in him!


    Even if he hadn''t returned for the entire night.


    Shen Qi was worried that her badplexion would cause Madam He to worry, so she drew a simple makeup on herself.


    After eating breakfast, Shen Qi went to Madam He and asked about the Spring Festival arrangements.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, Madam He said with a face full of smiles: "Come,e, Xiao Qi,e, sit over here."


    Shen Qi was confused: "Grandma, what''s wrong?"


    Madam He only smiled, but did not reply.


    Early this morning, I received a call from Dr. Qin.


    The Dr. Qin told her on the phone that Shen Qi''s pulse was like a pearl, it could be a wedding vein. It was just that the time was too short and could not be confirmed, so a blood test was needed to confirm the matter.


    Hearing this news, Madam He was extremely happy!


    She just passed 80th birthday and received the good news right after. How could she not be happy?


    She was happier than anything else with the He Family!


    Moreover, the one who was pregnant with a descendant from the He Family was his beloved granddaughter-inw!


    Now he was just waiting for the test report!


    As long as the report was out, there was no doubt about it!


    Madam He raised her hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head, and said: "Xiao Qi, you''ve worked hard!"


    Shen Qi replied curiously: "Grandma, I didn''t work hard! Although I''ve been busy these past few days with the Spring Festival, I''m not nervous at all. "


    Madam He only smiled and did not exin anything.


    Shen Qi stayed in He Family Mansion for an entire day, but she still did not hear from He Yi Ning.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart gradually cooled down.


    Was He Yi Ning really angry?


    He wouldn''t even give her a chance to exin herself?


    When Shen Qi returned to the Jinghua Manor, he saw that her entire house had be much colder because of theck of He Yi Ning.


    What should he do?


    Should she call He Yi Ning and ask?


    But what if he was busy now?


    What if he actually leftst night and went to work?


    What if it was just his imagination?


    If


    So many ifs, why can''t my heart calm down?


    What had happened to him?


    Why was he in such a panic?


    What was there to be worried about?


    He and Cheng Tian Ji had always been pure and i


    ocent!


    But, Yi Ning, why aren''t you giving me the chance to exin?


    You don''t want to listen to other people''s nonsense, okay?


    Will you listen to my exnation?


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking about all sorts of things, her phone rang and an email popped up.


    Shen Qi casually opened the mailbox, but in the next second, when Shen Qi saw the contents of the mail, she suddenly stood up.


    The email didn''t say anything, just sent a bunch of photos.


    The first photo was actually the test paper of Cui Yue Lan''s pregnancy!


    The second photo was of He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan secretly taking a photo at the entrance of the hospital''s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department.


    The date was this morning.

 Chapter 315

    Shen Qi''s finger trembled, and her phone dropped to the ground.


    No, impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    It was impossible for He Yi Ning to follow Cui Yue Lan.


    He had said that he would not let up in this life!


    He promised himself he wouldn''t.


    Shen Qi felt her vision go ck once again, and had no choice but to sit back down on the sofa, her body stiff.


    Only after a long time did she feel her soul return to her body.


    She didn''t believe it!


    She did not believe that He Yi Ning would do something that would let his down!


    It must be a misunderstanding!


    No, this is a fake photo that someone purposely made!


    This must be someone''s doing!


    Trembling, Shen Qi picked up his phone from the carpet and shakily dialed He Yi Ning''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Shen Qi did not give up and dialed Xiaochun''s number.


    Unless it was something extremely urgent, Shen Qi would never ask Xiaochun about He Yi Ning''s whereabouts.


    But this time, Shen Qi could not take it anymore.


    "Xiaochun, where''s Yi Ning?" Shen Qi felt that even her voice was trembling, and his fingers were trembling so hard that he almost couldn''t hold the phone.


    Xiaochun curiously asked, "Young Mistress, why do you ask? CEO suddenly gave us a few holidays yesterday, saying that he has something to take care of on his own. Young Mistress, you don''t know either? "


    Shen Qi''s fingers loosened and the phone fell onto the carpet. She could not hear a single word that the Xiaochun was about to say.


    He Yi Ning even let go of Xiaochun?


    Just to see Cui Yue Lan?


    So it turns out that in He Yi Ning''s heart, Cui Yue Lan was actually this important.


    So it turned out that he wasn''t important enough?


    Now, now.


    The phone at his feet suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi thought that He Yi Ning had called and quickly picked up the call: "Yi Ning."


    ''s voice came out from the phone: "Hehehehehe, so you were actually waiting for Yi Ning''s call? I''m sorry. It''s me, Cui Yue Lan. Did you see the photos I just sent you? Don''t you want to congratte me? After all, pregnancy is a big deal! "


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart was once again ice-cold.


    "That''s right. Fromst night to now, He Yi Ning has been with me. He gave up his assistant and followed me out of the country alone. " Cui Yue Lan''s voice was so casual, but it struck heavily on Shen Qi''s heart, "Recently, do you think that He Yi Ning is very good to you, and is very gentle? Idiot! He was feeling guilty! Didn''t you know that after a man steals food outside, he will treat his wife extremely well? It was apensation mentality! Furthermore, your unclear rtionship with Cheng Tian Ji has truly pissed him off! "


    Shen Qi''s fingers instantly tightened and her eyes turned red: "You''re lying!"


    Cui Yue Lan let out a cheapugh, "Really? Didn''t you already know whether I was lying or not? Why would she lie to herself, Shen Qi? I''ll tell you the truth. When you were in the northeast, when you met Cheng Tian Ji, He Yi Ning already knew everything. He was going to give you a chance, but you never exined. Thus, he came to me toin. Then I stayed with him and talked to him, and he drank a lot, and I drank a lot. Then, hehehehe ?? Then you should have guessed what happened next, right? Ever since you came back from the Northeast, He Yi Ning has been very gentle and considerate to you? Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this is amon disease of men! If you were to eat it outside, you must be feeling guilty! "


    No, no!


    He Yi Ning was not such a person!


    Cui Yue Lan, you''re obviously lying to me!


    Shen Qi''s tears rushed out of her eyes as she shook her head with all her might, yet she bit her lips and could not utter a single word.


    "If this child isn''t He Yi Ning''s, why did he apany me so far to some remote ce to go check out the production?" Cui Yue Lan''s venomous voice sounded out from the receiver, "Although I was humiliated by a few despicable men earlier because of you, this child has been in my stomach since a long time ago. Tell me, to He Family, is it important to have a son? You saw your mother-inw, too. Old Madam He didn''t like her that much, but wasn''t she still able to return to He Family after giving birth to He Yi Ning? As for me, as long as I give birth to He Yi Ning''s child, and stay outside for a few years, after people forget about all that news, I will be He Family''s Second Young Madam! "


    No, no!


    It''s not like that!


    He Yi Ning would not have children with other women!


    He won''t!


    It won''t happen.


    "If you can recognize the wrong person, it can''t be that you can''t even recognize He Yi Ning, right? "Whether or not this photo was snapped or not, we''ll know after you get someone to check it." The more Cui Yue Lan said, the more pleased she became with herself: "Did you call He Yi Ning and have no one answer? It was very simple! He''s been busy all this time! Of course I don''t have time to answer your phone! Oh hehehehe, on the ount of you ever marrying He Yi Ning, when I officially be the sessor of the He Family, I will pity you, it''ll be better to give you more than a divorce alimony! "


    "Of course Yi Ning will not answer your phone. Because he can''t take care of you now. You have already been married to He Yi Ning for more than half a year, but there''s still no news of you! And I was only with He Yi Ning once, and I was pregnant with his. Tsk tsk tsk, who wins and who loses, don''t you see? What Old Madam He wanted to see the most right now was the son of the He Family. If you can''t do it, then scram! "Let me do it!" Cui Yue Lan continued: "Oh Shen Qi, Shen Qi, I truly pity you! If you had listened to my advice earlier and left He Yi Ning''s side earlier, you might not have been so ugly! Now! Tsk tsk tsk tsk, how ugly! "


    Shen Qi''s tears had already blurred her vision.


    She bit her lower lip until it bled, but she stubbornly refused to say a word.


    "Oh right, I also have another message for you. This is also why He Yi Ning chose me and gave up on you. Weren''t you always investigating who killed your father eighteen years ago? Such a pity, we''ve been kept in the dark for so long by He Yi Ning. " Cui Yue Lan said with a pitiful tone.


    "What did you say?" Do you know who the murderer is? " Shen Qi felt as though his heart was going to pinch from his chest!


    No! It must not be what he had guessed!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t.


    Cui Yue Lan''s following wordspletely shattered all of Shen Qi''s fantasies: "You''re also deceiving yourself. She knew that your father''s killer was from an assassin''s organization, and that the organization would leave its mark after the operation to prove it. You know the symbol on Cheng Tian Ji''s body right? But do you know? Your mother-inw You Qin Yue also has this symbol on his body. Do you know why Cheng Tian Ji kept dragging on with the news of who the murderer who killed your father was? That was because Cheng Tian Ji did not dare say! Because, the person who killed your father, was none other than your mother-inw, You Qin Yue! "


    Shen Qi felt as if she was struck by lightning.


    He was stu


    ed on the spot, unable to react for a long time.


    No, no, no.


    "What a pity! He was kept in the dark by so many people. Tsk tsk tsk, I really sympathize with you! Your husband is hiding it from you, and so is your childhood confidant. Ah, if I''m not mistaken, He Yi Ning already knew from a long time ago that your father''s murderer was his mother. It''s just that he''s been hiding it from you. Who told you to be stupid? Who told you to be gullible? "Who else can I lie to?" Cui Yue Lan could already imagine how Shen Qi looked like after receiving such a blow to his heart. Her tone became more and more malicious.


    "You are just a toy. Do you really think that you are that important? He Yi Ning might have some feelings for you, butpared to his parents, what''s that feelings? You also saw with your own eyes how much He Yi Ning paid in order to let He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue return to the He Family. When I didn''t even know your identity back then, I was willing to sacrifice my own marriage in ce of He Yi Qi. The condition was to exchange for He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s return home. And from the begi


    ing, He Yi Ning was lying to you. His acting is too good, so it''s understandable that you fell for it. "


    "In any case, I have already told you the truth. You can decide what to do. The doctor said that my baby is still very stable, I want to disappear for a period of time, properly nurturing the fetus. To give birth to an heir to the He Family. When the timees, hahahahahahahh "Cui Yue Lanughed crazily, her voice pierced the microphone with a sharp and ear-piercing sound.


    Shen Qi''s entire body crumbled.


    No, it wouldn''t be like that.


    But she couldn''t fool herself any longer.


    She suddenly remembered that when He Yi Ning first saw her brother, he saw that insignia that her brother drew. At that time, his face was not very good, so he turned around to make a call.


    Could it be that from that moment on, he knew that the person who killed his father was his mother, You Qin Yue?


    And then he chose to deceive her for so long?


    He Yi Ning, why did you do this?


    No wonder his parents-inw didn''t like him!


    So that''s how it was!


    No wonder they had never seen him before and hated him so much!


    So that''s how it was!


    No wonder his mother-inw told him that He Yi Ning could marry any woman but himself!


    So that''s how it was!


    No wonder no matter how hard he tried, his grandma wouldn''t give him a chance!


    So that''s how it was!


    He was just like a fool who stupidly believed his words, his acting skills, and his love!


    But he had never thought that from the begi


    ing to the end, he had actually been acting.


    "Simply speak in a simpler ma


    er.


    Please omit progressive emotion.


    You''re not an actor.


    Don''t design those plots.


    When did we start to pull the bottom line?


    Adapt to the changes of the times and see those bad performances.


    But you loved me so much for the details.


    What should I be to slow boredom?


    It turned out that when Love put down her guard, these were the things that had happened.


    This is the real test. "


    Never would he have thought that his current state of mind was very much like Xue Zhiqian''s "Actor".


    He Yi Ning, are you tired of acting towards me?

 Chapter 316

    Shen Qi didn''t even know when she hung up.


    She sat alone on the carpet with her hands sped around her knees, silently weeping.


    It was not that she hadn''t suspected Cui Yue Lan.


    But Cui Yue Lan knew way too much, she knew many details very clearly.


    Then there was only one exnation. Someone had told her that.


    Then, who else could it be other than He Yi Ning that had told her?


    When he thought about how He Yi Ning had only been putting on an act for him for so long and how he thought that it was true, and how he threw himself into it with all his heart, Shen Qi felt that the world was so dark and gloomy.


    It turned out that the love from before was just an act.


    It was just to let He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue return to the He Family, he would rather put in so much effort in acting and act out a loving couple with him.


    That''s right, what could he use topare himself to his parents?


    He was so filial. In his heart, of course, his parents were the most important!


    What did he count for?


    Nothing.


    She was just a target for acting.


    If he wasn''t acting, how could he have allowed Cui Yue Lan to be pregnant?


    Pregnancy!


    Cui Yue Lan is pregnant!


    He kept saying to himself that he was just a sibling to Cui Yue Lan, and at the same time, he was saying that he got Cui Yue Lan pregnant!


    I''m so tired, I''m really so tired!


    This kind of acting life, enough!


    Since he wasn''t an actor, he really couldn''t y along with his show.


    His self-righteous happiness turned out to be just a reflection of the moon and a reflection of the mirror.


    Everything was a lie.


    Marriage and love based on lies were soughable, so pathetic andmentable.


    Shen Qi, you are so stupid!


    He was fooled by the son of the murderer who killed your father.


    You''re too stupid. No wonder people would trick you to y around.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Shen Qi, let''s go.


    Let this farce end here.


    Shen Qi once again picked up the phone and dialed Mrs. He''s number.


    The call was quickly co


    ected.


    Under such a deep blow, Shen Qi didn''t realize that the speed at which she was answering her phone was abnormal.


    At this moment, she only wanted to make a final confirmation.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth and said: "Mom, I am only calling to confirm a matter."


    You Qin Yue seemed to be slightly nervous as she replied.


    "18 years ago, was the person who killed Lin Yu Xiang you?" Shen Qi''s mind was in a mess, he skipped all the pleasantries and went straight to the main topic.


    At this moment, Shen Qi was actually still holding onto this hope.


    How she wished that You Qin Yue could deny it!


    As long as she said no!


    Maybe she could still be with He Yi Ning.


    Even though she knew it was just an extravagant hope, she was still looking forward to it.


    How could a rtionship be epted so easily?


    However, on the other end of the phone, You Qin Yue admitted it without hesitation: "That''s right, I did it."


    Shen Qi felt a burst of despair in her heart.


    It really was her!


    It really was You Qin Yue!


    She was the one who killed him!


    Shen Qi held the phone, and her emotions instantly went out of control!


    Shen Qi retched dryly, her heart was hurt to the extreme, and even her intestines and stomach began to spasm violently.


    "He Yi Ning, he ?? Does he know? " Shen Qi threw out thest question.


    If You Qin Yue answered yes, then she and He Yi Ning were really done for!


    Really, it''s over.


    "Yes." You Qin Yue answered with a guilty conscience: "From the begi


    ing to the end, he knows everything."


    Shen Qi''sst sliver of hope was ruthlessly cut off.


    She could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.


    It''s over, it''s really over.


    Her love and marriage with He Yi Ning were all over!


    The sky copsed.


    The world she thought she was living in hadpletely copsed.


    He Yi Ning, you lied to my love, are you proud? Are you happy?


    Are you satisfied to see me fall from happiness to hell in an instant?


    Shen Qi closed his eyes softly, and a sweet scene of two people getting along one after another shed before his eyes.


    How sweet it used to be!


    But now that he thought about it, it was actually so ironic!


    All sweetness is built on deceit, all beauty is deceit!


    Shen Qi found a pen and paper and wrote the divorce agreement.


    She did not want any of the property that was given to her by the He Family.


    I don''t want anything.


    No.


    He didn''t want any of them.


    Give me back my heart.


    Give me back my love.


    Give me back my hope for life.


    Give it back to me.


    I will return to you all the lies you have told me.


    Let me go, let me go clean.


    From then on, they never met and never owed each other.


    Since you have already gotten Cui Yue Lan pregnant, then, do you also hope that I will voluntarily propose a divorce?


    Otherwise, why would you send someone else as your assistant to apany Cui Yue Lan to the maternity examination, and even had someone send such an email to you?


    Are you waiting for me to take the initiative to leave?


    Alright, then I''ll do as you wish.


    When I married you, I was clean and had nothing.


    Now, when I leave, I will be clean and free.


    Tears blurred his vision as they fell onto the handwriting. Soon, it turned into a ball, blurry to the point that it could not be seen.


    Shen Qi didn''t care about it at all and stubbornly wrote the divorce agreement.


    The message was very simple. She didn''t want anything, she just wanted a divorce.


    After writing thest stroke, Shen Qi felt as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out, and his entire body copsed onto the sofa, as she sat on the ground in a daze.


    What next?


    What should she do?


    Where could she go?


    To find my mother and brother?


    She couldn''t!


    Her brother had finally recovered, so she couldn''t provoke him.


    If she stimted her brother to rpse again, she would definitely hate herself!


    Then, where else could he go?


    The world was vast and there was no ce for him to be.


    It was only at this moment that Shen Qi finally understood that what she had paid for this marriage was not only a heart riddled with scars, but also her entire future and world.


    After the divorce, she would have nothing.


    He couldn''t even have his closest family.


    Shen Qi thought of Lin Yu Xiang.


    She suddenly missed her father!


    Perhaps this was the only man in the world other than her brother who wouldn''t hurt her and deceive her?


    Daddy, don''t go, don''t leave Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi is so unique.


    Xiao Qi, so scared.


    Why don''t you go and see your father?


    Shen Qi decided to go to Lin Yu Xiang''s grave.


    She immediately packed a few gifts, without taking any heavy clothes. She did not bring anything that He Family had given her.


    She only brought the bank card that Shen Lu gave her before and carried a set of clothes with her as she directly called for a taxi to the entrance of Jinghua Manor and left.


    The butler saw that Shen Qi''s eyes were red from crying and was about to step forward to ask if she was feeling well.


    Shen Qi passed an envelope to him and said, "I have something to attend to here. When He Yi Ninges back, give this to him. "


    Although the butler did not know what was wrong, he could not say much about the master''s affairs. Thus, he could only respectfully ept it.


    The taxi that he called stopped right outside. Shen Qi opened the door and said, "Take me to the airport."


    The driver didn''t ask any questions.


    The people who were able to walk out of such a luxurious manor were not people at his level.


    When Shen Qi arrived at the airport, she bought a ne ticket without any hesitation.


    Because it was Nian root, it was hard to buy a ne ticket.


    Shen Qi could only choose to go from a different city and flip twice before she could reach the nearest airport.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to leave City H, her test report was out.


    The Dr. Qin called the Madam He excitedly: "Mydy, I''m very happy! It really was a happy meridian! Congrattions, He Family has an heir! "


    This was exactly what Madam He was waiting for!


    After hearing the confirmed diagnosis, Madam He was extremely happy. After exchanging a few simple words with Dr. Qin, she immediately said to him, "Xiao Qi is indeed someone who has lived up to expectations. What did I say? This child''s looks are so good, it''s obvious that he can be reared! Hadn''t they just gotten married half a year ago? I''m pregnant now! "


    The and the housekeeperughed and agreed, "Yes, yes! Old madam, you are fortunate! You just need to take care of your body and wait to hug Big Heavy Sun! "


    Madam He was extremely satisfied. "Well said! And the Xiao Qi? Get her here and tell her the good news! That''s right, where''s Yi Ning? When Xiao Qi came over today, why was his expression so ugly? This husband is too ipetent! "


    and the housekeeperughed and said, "Old madam, look at what time this is. Wouldn''t it be fine to tell her when the Young Mistress came over tomorrow? Dr. Qin also said that the days are still short, and it has only just started! "


    Madam He pped her forehead, "Look at me, I''m so happy! Right, right, right, we have to let the Xiao Qi have a good rest! She was carrying the flesh and blood of the Our He Family, so he had to raise them well! This is a great contribution made by the Our He Family! "


    As Madam He was feeling excited and happy about Shen Qi''s pregnancy, You Qin Yue said to Cui Yue Lan: "I''ve already done as you said. Shen Qi is afraid that it will not be a light blow. "


    Cui Yue Lanughed softly on the phone, "Mom, isn''t this the result that we wanted? She had fought with her for so long in the past, but she had always been arrogant. This time, I''ll see just how she can turn the tables around! "


    You Qin Yue thought for a while, then asked: "Is this child really He Yi Qi''s? Oh right, you said that Yi Ning has always been with you. What is he doing now? "


    Cui Yue Lan chuckled: "Yi Ning? Of course he wasn''t here. After I entered the operating room, he confirmed my operation had begun and left. However, I stole his phone and muted it. No one would be able to get through to this number. As for who the child belonged to, that was no longer important. He had been stripped from me. Next, I need to have a good rest. Mom, thank you for avenging me. "


    You Qin Yue didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Although it had severely injured Shen Qi this time, for some reason, You Qin Yue suddenly felt pity for Shen Qi.


    After hanging up, You Qin Yue suddenly felt that Cui Yue Lan had changed a lot.


    And Shen Qi didn''t seem to be as detestable as she had imagined.


    Hearing her heartbreaking cry on the other end of the phone, a person as cold-blooded as You Qin Yue felt pity for her.


    How much pain must that have caused her to cry out in such despair?

 Chapter 317

    When He Yi Ning left the hospital, he felt a stone in his chest finally drop.


    Since young, He Yi Qi and him could be considered to have grown up together.


    If this child was known by the world, He Yi Qi would receive a huge blow, and the entire He Family would be covered in shame.


    This sort of thing was not allowed to happen.


    Fortunately, Cui Yue Lan seemed to have be more sensible recently. Could it be that after going through so many setbacks, she finally learnt her lesson and requested to undergo the operation?


    He Yi Ning did not know that his phone had been stolen by Cui Yue Lan.


    He did not know what would happen to him when he returned to H City.


    He Yi Ning only realized that his phone was missing when he drove back to City H and wanted to call Xiaochun.


    Normally speaking, He Yi Ning''s phone was kept by the Xiaochun.


    He would have a private phone with him.


    Those who knew his private phone number were all familiar people around him.


    Including Cui Yue Lan and Shen Qi.


    The others could only call him through the phone.


    Last night, when Cui Yue Lan left in a hurry, He Yi Ning didn''t think that there would be any trouble by personally supervising Cui Yue Lan''s operation, so she only called Xiaochun to let them all have a day off to do some private things.


    This way, he only had one phone on him.


    And now, the phone was gone!


    It was not that He Yi Ning never suspected Cui Yue Lan, but so what if she stole the phone from him?


    Nothing could be done without his instructions.


    Just a phone call doesn''t exin anything.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning only suspected but did not investigate further.


    It was only until He Yi Ning returned to the Jinghua Manor and did not see that familiar figure of Shen Qi when he entered the door. Only then, did the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart be inexplicably anxious.


    "CEO, you''re back." The butler spoke very respectfully.


    "Where''s the Xiao Qi?" He Yi Ning looked to the east and west. If he didn''t see Shen Qi, he would be flustered.


    "Ah, yes. Young Mistress wants me to give you something." The butler passed arge envelope to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning epted it with a smile: "Why do you still have to be so mysterious. We are already husband and wife, why are you still giving me surprises?"


    He Yi Ning opened the envelope in front of the butler.


    With a crash, the contents of the envelope fell out.


    There were the jewelry that He Yi Ning had personally picked, the two of them shopping together on the streets buying a couple''s pendant. There was also all the bank cards that he had given Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning''s smile instantly froze on his face.


    What was Xiao Qi doing?


    Why give him these things?


    A hint of fear instantly surfaced in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes. His Xiao Qi wouldn''t do such a thing for no reason!


    "Where are the Xiao Qi people? "Where is it?" He Yi Ning''s voice was a little unsteady now. Even such an overbearing monarch was a little panicking at this moment.


    "Young Mistress said that she had something to attend to and she hasn''t been back since." The butler replied, "Young Mistress says you don''t need to clean the room. You can clean it after youe back."


    He Yi Ning heard this. He turned around and rushed into the bedroom.


    He kicked the door open.


    The room was still the same room, but it felt lifeless.


    In such arge room, had made it so empty and lonely.


    He Yi Ning kept calling Shen Qi''s name as he checked from room to room: "Xiao Qi? Are you kidding me? Where are you? Where are you hiding? Come out! "


    The bedroom, living room, guest room, study, changing room, bathroom, bathroom, garden, etc. He Yi Ning searched through them all.


    But, Shen Qi had disappeared.


    He Yi Ning started to panic.


    Was it because he did note backst night that Xiao Qi was angry?


    It was not that he did not want toe back, but he wanted to personally watch Cui Yue Lan undergo this operation!


    He could not leave behind any future troubles!


    He could not let the He Family be shamed!


    I can''t let my big brother be embarrassed!


    He was going to exin things to Xiao Qi, but Cui Yue Lan urged him to hurry to the hospital, so he hung up after saying a few words.


    He didn''t do it on purpose!


    It really wasn''t!


    Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, where are you?


    Don''t scare me!


    This game is not fun!


    Xiao Qi,e out quickly!


    Whatever exnation you want to hear, I''ll exin it to you.


    Xiao Qi, I beg you!


    Don''t do that!


    You are angry with me, you can hit me and scold me, just don''t hide from me, don''t disappear!


    Eighteen years ago, you disappeared without a sound. I''ve been looking for you for eighteen years.


    Now, didn''t we agree to never separate for the rest of our lives?


    Stop ying, hurry up ande out!


    He Yi Ning turned around and saw the few pieces of paper on the table.


    He Yi Ning casually picked it up and looked. The words written on the letter, Divorce Agreement, shocked He Yi Ning to his core.


    Divorce Agreement?


    Divorce?


    Agreement?


    Divorce your head! Contract your head!


    I don''t agree!


    He Yi Ning grabbed his room phone and started to call Shen Qi''s phone.


    His phone prompted him to turn off his phone.


    At least He Yi Ning still had a brain, and immediately contacted Xiaochun: "Is there anything abnormal with Xiao Qi today?"


    Xiaochun also reacted quickly: "Young Mistress, please call me and ask where you are."


    He Yi Ning immediately knew that something was amiss!


    Shen Qi would never ask Xiaochun such a question!


    If Shen Qi were to ask that, it would mean that something huge had happened!


    But, what in the world happened for her to lose control and call the Xiaochun?


    Just then, the Xiaochun suddenly said: "CEO, wait, the news we just received has been confirmed. Young Mistress is pregnant!"


    "What?" He Yi Ning waspletely dumbstruck when he suddenly heard this news.


    He had just supervised Cui Yue Lan''s entrance into the operation room today ??


    Wait, what did the Xiaochun say?


    Xiao Qi pregnant?


    She''s pregnant!


    He was going to be a father?


    Then did Xiao Qi call to tell him the good news?


    If that was the case, then it really could be exined this way.


    But Xiaochun''s next sentence,pletely shattered He Yi Ning''s expectations.


    "Dr. Qin said that Young Mistress does not know of this news yet. At present, only the old mistress knows. " Xiaochun reported the news to He Yi Ning as he listened.


    He Yi Ning''s face suddenly changed!


    Wait!


    Something was wrong!


    Shen Qi would not divorce her just because she was pregnant!


    If he could get her to write a divorce agreement, he definitely wouldn''t be pregnant!


    Damn it, what happened here?


    He had only gone out for a day and a night, so why did his return turn the world upside down?!


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "I want to search the entire city. I want the location of Xiao Qi!"


    Xiaochun was a little taken aback. "CEO, what happened?"


    He Yi Ning did not hide it from his assistant: "Shen Qi ran away from home and even left a divorce agreement!"


    "What!" Even the usually calm and collected Xiaochun began to shriek, "Impossible!"


    Everyone thought it was impossible.


    However, it turned out to be possible.


    The Xiaochun''s ability to move was not covered, he immediately brought Xiao Dong over, retrieved the data, and searched for Shen Qi''s whereabouts.


    Xiao Dong was also powerful, but after a few minutes of time, he immediately confirmed one thing, "Young Mistress just bought a ne ticket half an hour ago and flew to City E, and she needs to change her flight at City E. ording to the time taken, Young Mistress willnd at the airport in E City in one hour. "


    Without saying a word, He Yi Ning gave the order: "Immediately go intercept them at E City Airport!"


    It was getting darker outside.


    Shen Qi leaned on the back of the ne, looking out the window at the dark sky, in a daze.


    But as he was lost in thought, his tears couldn''t help sliding down his face.


    He obviously didn''t want to cry, but why were those tears that he couldn''t control flowing out wantonly?


    He had clearly said that he would be leaving in a carefree ma


    er, so why was he still worried about the man that tricked him?


    In the past, there was a lecturer of love who said that in love, whoever was moved first would lose first.


    This time, he had lost.


    It was because he had overestimated himself and fallen in love with that emperor, that ruthless man.


    He was just looking at his own muddy feet, as if he was looking at a clown.


    However, he had


    ed every step of the way and created a beautiful yet sweet for himself. Then, he looked at hisughable performance.


    That''s right, he lost. He lost with a body full of wounds.


    In this game, he was not only the loser, but also the enemy.


    Although he didn''t know why he did it, it didn''t matter anymore.


    Forget it,pletely forget it.


    Forget all the sweet and touching things that used to be.


    Seal the ce where you can''t touch the bottom of your heart!


    Never remember, never remember those days that were once doted upon.


    That was because those things were already in the past and they would never return.


    The hatred for the death of his father was irreconcble.


    To think that he had fallen in love with the son of his father''s murderer.


    God, this was simply a part of the 80''s Taiwanese romance.


    Such a bloody plot actually happened to him.


    Isn''t it fu


    y?


    Wasn''t it pitiful?


    Is it sad?


    Why was it that when watching TV, he couldment on the story with a smile, but the moment it really happened to him, there was only a deep sense of despair?


    So life can be so bloody.


    He was so full of dog blood that it made people want to die.


    Right now, he waspletely muddle-headed and didn''t know what to do. All he could do was flee. All he wanted to do was flee.


    It was as if only by doing this could he gain a sense of rity.


    Wake up? It hurts when you wake up.


    He really wanted to get drunk, but he was afraid that he would wake upter after getting drunk.


    It is said that sad people do not get drunk.


    What about the heartbroken people?


    Would he not get drunk too?


    Shen Qi''s thoughts were in such a mess, no matter where she thought about it, she did not have a clue.


    It wasn''t until the moment the nended that Shen Qi realized that her chest was drenched in tears.


    Grab a scarf to cover your eyes.


    Even if it was tears of shame, she could still hide in an empty corner and secretly cry.


    There was still an hour before the next flight, so Shen Qi had to wait for an hour in the departure lounge.


    Looking at the bustling terminal, Shen Qi felt that the whole world was very lonely.


    The bustling crowd turned into strange symbols.


    Other than the symbols, there was also loneliness.


    "Shen Qi, I''ve finally found you!" He Yi Ning''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Shen Qi felt as if she was struck by lightning.


    He Yi Ning?


    How could it be him?


    No, no, no, he wouldn''t be here. I must be hallucinating!

 Chapter 318

    Shen Qi slowly turned around.


    It was like a scene in a movie.


    It was just a single turn of the body, but it seemed to consume all of Shen Qi''s strength.


    It only took him a full minute to turn around.


    In the instant he was facing He Yi Ning, Shen Qi''s face streamed with tears.


    He Yi Ning looked at the tear stains on Shen Qi''s face and the pain in her heart filled her entire body.


    He had sworn that he would never let the woman he loved shed tears for the rest of his life.


    But he went back on his word.


    The noisy airport suddenly became quiet.


    No, it wasn''t that they had be quiet, but that they could only see each other now and not hear anything else.


    Shen Qi silently shed tears as she looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a face full of self-me.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Xiaochun and the rest retreated a few steps back in tacit understanding, blocking the surrounding crowd.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?" He Yi Ning softly said.


    When Shen Qi heard this question, she gently closed her eyes.


    Tears rolled down his face.


    He clenched his fists tightly and ced them on both sides of his body. His entire body tensed up, but he could not say a single word.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Yeah, what''s wrong with me?


    Didn''t I tell myself to give up?


    Why did she soften her heart for a moment when she saw him?


    Shen Qi, you can''t be with him anymore.


    His mother killed your father.


    The distance between you is so great.


    He Yi Ning, why are you acting so passionately?


    You''ve got what you want.


    Why can''t you let me go?


    Are you happy to see me in such a sorry state?


    Once, I thought, I could trust you.


    That''s what I did.


    But today I knew. You actually hid so much from me.


    I can ignore everything else.


    But I really can''t forgive you for killing your father.


    He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning! Just how far do you want me to go?


    Seeing Shen Qi cry in such despair, He Yi Ning subconsciously took a step forward and was about to hug Shen Qi.


    For the first time, Shen Qi raised her hand and rejected his hug. "Don''te near me!"


    He Yi Ning felt as if he was struck by lightning.


    The His Xiao Qi was rejecting him.


    Shen Qi slowly raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning with misty eyes, "Have you seen the divorce agreement?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were slightly filled with tears, and his voice began to tremble, "Xiao Qi, it''s not even the April Fool''s Day yet, so this joke is not fu


    y. Be good and stop messing around, let''s go home okay? I''ll exin what happenedst night. "


    Shen Qi shook her head lightly. Her tears rolled down because of her actions andnded on the front of her chest, straight to the bottom of her heart.


    Exin?


    Exin what else?


    No amount of exnation could cover up the truth.


    You Qin Yue killed his father with his own hands. This was a knot that could never be untied.


    "Xiao Qi, there is really nothing going on between Cui Yue Lan and I. I only went to find her because she said that she was pregnant ?? "Before He Yi Ning could finish speaking, Shen Qi gave a coldugh and interrupted his words.


    Yeah, Cui Yue Lan is pregnant.


    The He Family has an heir.


    "Congrattions to all of you." Shen Qi firmly bit her lips, endured the trembling of her entire body, and said those words.


    His beloved husband had a child with another woman, yet he still wanted to say some words of congrattions.


    Oh my god!


    Do you want to be so cruel to me?


    Do you have to be so unfair?


    If you ever made me happy, it was only to make me so miserable now.


    Well, I''d rather never be happy.


    I''m willing to not get to know He Yi Ning from the begi


    ing.


    Is it that as long as you don''t love her, you won''t get hurt?


    Is it possible that once you leave, you will be granted the right to live on the sly?


    He Yi Ning was standing three steps away from him, but he felt that he was separated from Shen Qi by two different worlds.


    The door to that world, which had once been open to him, slowly began to close.


    He could no longer walk into the Xiao Qi''s heart, no longer walk into her world.


    He Yi Ning was a grown man, he was once such a tyra


    ical man, he was once so domineering, but at this moment, he was helpless like a small beast that had fallen into a trap.


    He felt uneasy.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    "Xiao Qi, why must you congratte him? You should congratte me instead! " He Yi Ning''s voice was very, very low and his posture was very, very low. He looked at Shen Qi as if he was begging, "Xiao Qi, we are going to be parents. Stop it, okay? "Come back, will you?"


    Shen Qi shook her head hard.


    What was he talking about?


    What did Cui Yue Lan''s child have to do with him?


    He couldn''t be thinking that once Cui Yue Lan''s child was born and raised in her name, it would be a favor, right?


    He Yi Ning, when will you be satisfied with me?


    "He Yi Ning." Shen Qi trembled as he spoke.


    He Yi Ning immediately nodded as if he was pounding garlic: "I''m listening, I''m here, Xiao Qi, speak! If you have any grievances, just vent them out. Just don''t leave me, okay? "No matter how you hit me or scold me, it''s fine. If you misunderstand anything, I will exin it clearly to you. Please, can you please go home?"


    Shen Qi took a deep breath. Today we make everything clear. You don''t have to put on such a painstaking act. I''m very tired after cooperating with your performance. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi in shock.


    What was she talking about?


    What do you mean by painstakingly pretending to act?


    What did he mean by cooperating with his performance?


    What the hell had happened this entire night?


    Shen Qi ruthlessly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and asked, "Your mother once took over a murder case in China eighteen years ago, you know about this, right?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely shook.


    The foreboding feeling in his heart suddenly grewrger, enveloping his entire body.


    Could it be ?? Could it be ??


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s reaction, Shen Qi knew that his guess was correct.


    Shen Qiughed self-deprecatingly: "And you actually knew from a long time ago which assassination organization my father died to right?"


    He Yi Ning actually could not refute him.


    "You promised me that you wouldn''t lie to me for the rest of your life. He Yi Ning, answer my question. " Shen Qi''s tears were once again overflowing, his entire body was trembling like a sieve.


    He Yi Ning nodded slightly.


    So it was like that.


    Shen Qi only felt as if a knife had pierced her chest.


    The de spun again and again, turning his heart into a mess of blood and gore.


    "So from the begi


    ing, you''ve been hiding the truth from me, right?" Shen Qi teared up. "So you hid the fact that your mother killed my father from me, right?!"


    As he finished his sentence, Shen Qi''s voice neared hysteria.


    She was really going to copse.


    She really couldn''t hold on any longer.


    She had been suppressing it all night.


    She really couldn''t control herself.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning stood still as if she had been struck by lightning once again.


    "What did you say?" He Yi Ning''s voice also started to tremble violently, "You''re talking about my mother."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning and sighed heavily.


    Why did he have to act against me?


    Didn''t he already know?


    "Xiao Qi, maybe this is a misunderstanding!" He Yi Ning tried to take a step forward, but Shen Qi was faster than him, so he quickly took two steps back.


    He once again widened the gap between the two of them.


    This action of Shen Qi''s ruthlessly injured him.


    Misunderstanding?


    How could it be a misunderstanding?


    He personally went to ask for confirmation!


    You Qin Yue admitted it himself!


    How could this be a misunderstanding?


    He Yi Ning, can you clear your mind?


    Please, don''t always take me for a fool, okay?


    I, Shen Qi, am easily deceived, but please show mercy, don''t lie to me anymore, alright?


    "He Yi Ning, do you think you are the only filial son in this world? Did I, Shen Qi, jump out from a crack in the rock? You can cheat and use it to get your parents home. Then should I, should I ignore the fact that my father was killed? " Shen Qi questioned sternly: "I, Shen Qi, ca


    ot be med, can I? He Yi Ning, can you not be so double-standard!? "


    "I didn''t." He Yi Ning shook her head, her phoenix eyes sliding down with a trace of tears: "Don''t be agitated, wait for me to investigate it thoroughly. There might be a misunderstanding. "


    "Investigation?" There was no need for that! I''ve already asked your mother personally for confirmation. She admitted that she was the one who killed my father. " Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "He Yi Ning, we can''t be together anymore. Let''s get divorced. "


    "No. "I don''t agree!" He Yi Ning shook his head with all his might: "I won''t let you go!"


    Shen Qi continued: "I have already returned to you everything that the He Family had given me. Although we didn''t sign a prenuptial agreement, I don''t want anything after that either. He Yi Ning, ording to thew of our country, as long as we live apart for two years, once our rtionship breaks down, we will be able to get a divorce. "


    He Yi Ning blurted out: "Shen Qi, do you believe that I won''t let you leave?"


    "And then? Forced me to death? Alright, I also want to go to heaven to see dad! I must confess to my father that I have fallen in love with the son of my enemy! This daughter of mine is unfilial! " Shen Qi hysterically shouted: "I let dad down, it''s my fault! It''s all my fault! "


    He Yi Ning was speechless.


    Shen Qi was getting serious.


    She would rather die than turn back.


    But what could he do?


    One was his mother, the other his wife.


    Both women were existences he could not part with.


    At this moment, on the airport broadcast, it was unknown whether it was a coincidence or something, but Xue Zhiqian''s "Actor" was yed.


    "I didn''t see what you were supposed to do.


    Forcing someone who loves you most into an impromptu performance.


    When did we start to pull the bottom line?


    Adapt to the changes of the times and see those bad performances.


    But you loved me so much for the details.


    What should I be to slow boredom?


    It turned out that when Love put down her guard, these were the things that had happened.


    This was the real test.


    I don''t care what you want.


    Your acting skills are limited.


    There was no need to say anything.


    "If you want to separate, then go t."


    As Shen Qi and He Yi Ning heard this familiar melody, both of their faces were actually covered with tears at the same time.


    I can''t go back.


    There was no way back.


    At this time, the ne that Shen Qi was about to take a turn for, suddenly sounded with urgency: "The flight to XXX is about to take off.


    Shen Qi looked deeply at He Yi Ning, gritted her teeth, and quickly turned around.


    He Yi Ning just stood there and watched Shen Qi''s back gradually grow further and further away.

 Chapter 319

    Shen Qi''s back was so lonely, so helpless.


    He Yi Ning slowly raised his hand, wanting to keep his. However, he realized that his eloquent tongue, which had always been like a lotus, was now so weak that he couldn''t say a single word.


    Xiao Qi, don''t go.


    Xiao Qi, don''t abandon me.


    Xiao Qi, don''t be so cruel to me ??


    How could he forget someone he loved so easily?


    How could he recover the heart that he had given up?


    Shen Qi stood at the gate and prepared to enter.


    "Xiao Qi!" He Yi Ning still caught up to him in the end, but he stopped three steps away from him. With a voice full of grievance, he said, "Don''t go, okay?"


    Shen Qi did not turn back, but her eyes had long ago turned red.


    Shen Qi only paused for a moment, then continued to leave.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, He Yi Ning was no longer able to control her emotions. She turned around and kicked the chair to her side.


    The kick that was filled with anger and indignation instantly shattered three rows of seats!


    He Yi Ning turned and left.


    After the Xiaochun stayed to take care of things, the others all followed He Yi Ning''s footsteps one after another.


    At the same time, Madam He finally received the news that Shen Qi was going to get a divorce.


    When this news was sent to Madam He, the Old Mistress almost gasped for breath.


    The and the housekeeper was so scared that he quickly called for the Dr. Qin.


    The moment Madam He woke up, she couldn''t help but yell out, "My great grandson!"


    Immediately after, the Madam He grabbed the teacup in his hand and threw it towards the ground fiercely: "Get He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue toe and see me!"


    The madame was well-informed.


    However, she did not know the details.


    The content of the conversation between He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning at the airport had already been told to the Madam He.


    But she had to verify it herself.


    Shen Qi was carrying the flesh and blood of the He Family, she could not let the He Family''s flesh and blood fall outside!


    Poor child, she still doesn''t know she''s pregnant, does she?


    Yet, he wanted her to suffer these injuries and blows that she shouldn''t have received.


    She had to get to the bottom of this!


    The Madam He was angry, the people below did not dare dy, and immediately informed He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    He Guo Xiang had absolutely no idea what was going on, but since it was his mother who had summoned him, he didn''t dare note.


    You Qin Yue already guessed why the Old Mistress wanted to see her.


    Her men had already told her the news.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning made trouble in the airport waiting room, they did not avoid the others.


    Thus, it was easy to gather information.


    When he thought about how Shen Qi, who was in the way, had taken the initiative to leave, the bottom of You Qin Yue''s heart inexplicably felt carefree.


    But after feeling at ease, a trace of sympathy also appeared in the bottom of You Qin Yue''s heart.


    They were all women, and they all had husbands they loved.


    To put herself in He Guo Xiang''s shoes, if You Qin Yue left He Guo Xiang''s side, it would also be a disaster for her.


    She was a killer, even so.


    What about an ordinary person like Shen Qi?


    That girl was truly outstanding.


    Even after such a huge incident, he was still able to struggle tenaciously to such an extent.


    If it wasn''t for Cui Yue Lan, she could actually admire him.


    The Madam He was anxious, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue rushed to the He Family Mansion.


    Once they entered, and the housekeeper quickly told He Guo Xiang about what happened tonight.


    He Guo Xiang immediately turned his head to look at You Qin Yue, his face filled with shock.


    Things were still unclear, so it was still difficult toe to a conclusion.


    He Guo Xiang immediately asked again, "How is mother''s body?"


    "Fortunately, it was only because of anger that I did not catch my breath. "It''s eased now." and the housekeeper said, "However, Dr. Qin said that if one is angry often, the probability of a stroke is very high."


    A trace of ruthlessness shed past He Guo Xiang''s phoenix eyes.


    This was the first time he felt dissatisfied with his wife.


    He could indulge his wife in all sorts of nonsense, but the bottom line was that he couldn''t hurt his mother.


    In He Guo Xiang''s heart, the importance of a Madam He far surpassed that of a He Yi Ning or even a He Family.


    Back then, when Madam He was giving birth to He Guo Xiang, it was difficult.


    Moreover, it was produced in the country at that time and did not go abroad.


    With the medical standards of the past, once a child''s head is in the pelvis, it ca


    ot be operated on and given birth.


    Tell me something unpleasant.


    If he couldn''t give birth to the child, then he could only let go of the child and forcefully kill him to give birth.


    However, under such an urgent situation, the Madam He was willing to die to protect this child.


    Fortunately, the heavens had eyes, and the baby was born.


    Madam He was also injured because of this and was unable to give birth again.


    The reason why He Guo Xiang had been able toe to this world alive was all thanks to the Madam He using his own life.


    So He Guo Xiang was especially filial to his old mother.


    Although he had been out for so many years, no matter where he went, he would always be searching for a way to prolong his life.


    The reason why He Guo Xiang came back sote this time was also because he was sincerely seeking a secret form for the good medicine.


    really had nothing to say to Madam He.


    Except when he was young and in pursuit of love, his old mother had hurt him once, so he didn''t dare to make his mother angry anymore.


    Although he had never returned home from abroad, he had never stopped inquiring about the Madam He and silently delivered all the good things that he had gathered to the Madam He in an unending stream in the name of He Yi Ning.


    In fact, Madam He knew about all of these things as well.


    Her son was filial and she was very pleased.


    But his heart had indeed been broken.


    That was why they were dyed until now, and why they were allowed to return home.


    Tonight was the first time in thirty years that the Madam He had gotten so angry.


    She had only been so angry twice in her life.


    The first time was because He Guo Xiang gave up his inheritance to pursue love.


    The second time was because He Yi Ning and Shen Qi wanted a divorce.


    And the reason for the two divorces, was actually You Qin Yue.


    If the first time was said to be i


    ocent, then the second time was ?? She would be med.


    The two of them quickly arrived in front of Madam He''s bed.


    He Guo Xiang knelt down without a word.


    You Qin Yue also knelt down.


    Madam He had already calmed down.


    She hade through eighty years of rain and wind.


    What else could knock her down?


    The Madam He swept his sharp eyes across You Qin Yue, and said to him: "I really gave birth to a good son. I''ve never been relieved in my life. I''ve never had afortable life. He''s old now, and doesn''t intend to let me pass the next year! What? "You see how old I am, and how I am still not dead even when I have reached a damned age? Can you not hold it in any longer?"


    As He Guo Xiang listened to the harsh words of the Madam He, he felt that it was better to die than to live.


    "Mother! I was wrong! " He Guo Xiang instantly grabbed onto Madam He''s hand. "You can punish me!"


    He Guo Xiang didn''t try to defend himself, he only kept on admitting his wrongs.


    Madam He was ungrateful, as she shook off He Guo Xiang''s hand and turned to ask You Qin Yue: "Tell me, how do you feel after forcing your son''s wife away? How do you feel about forcing your grandson away? "


    "What?" He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were startled at the same time.


    Madam He grabbed the exam book on the bedside table and threw it fiercely at He Guo Xiang''s face, scolding in disappointment, "Look carefully at this yourself! The Xiao Qi was conceived with the blood and bones of the He Family, but you forced her away! My Big Heavy Sun was chased away by you just like that! "


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were as though they were struck by lightning!


    They didn''t know!


    Shen Qi is pregnant?


    Why didn''t they know anything?


    "Mother, is this some kind of misunderstanding?" He Guo Xiang was also a little confused. When he turned his head to look at You Qin Yue, his eyes were filled with deep dissatisfaction.


    You Qin Yue was also a little confused, but he quickly calmed down.


    Shen Qi had already left.


    It was toote to say anything.


    She couldn''t admit those things now.


    "Let me ask you, did Shen Qi''s father, Lin Yu Xiang, die in your hands?" The more Madam He looked at You Qin Yue, the angrier she got.


    This daughter-inw had never liked him before, but now, she hated him even more!


    If she had been obedient, she would acquiesce on behalf of her son and grandson.


    But this daughter-inw still hasn''te home, yet she''s already jumping up and down, wanting to control the affairs of the He Family.


    Now it was even more because of her, she directly forced away his wife and Big Heavy Sun!


    How could she like this?


    You Qin Yue bit his lips and braced himself to answer: "Mother, that year, I did not know that person was Lin Yu Xiang either. I am a killer, so naturally, I have to ept missions from the organization. "


    "So you''re saying, you really killed the person? You can only answer after you think it through! " Madam He''s voice became stern.


    "Yes sir!" You Qin Yue braced himself and endured.


    Anyway, she just didn''t like Shen Qi.


    Even if Cui Yue Lan couldn''t marry He Yi Ning, as long as He Yi Ning divorced Shen Qi, with He Yi Ning''s identity, status and value, how could she be afraid of a woman not giving him a child?


    Madam He''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    This daughter-inw was too disappointing.


    She had already given him a chance.


    Madam He said: "He Guo Xiang, you heard it? Because Shen Qi found out about your wife and killed her biological father, he is now going to divorce Yi Ning. She left with the blood and bones of the He Family! Are you all satisfied? Don''t you guys hate Shen Qi so much? Are you all happy now? You''ve finally gotten rid of the thorn in your side. Are you all happy? Hm? Good, this is really good! I''ve really given birth to a good son! It makes me miserable to be at odds with me everywhere. "I''ve lived for more than fifty years, and there hasn''t been a single day that has gone smoothly for me."


    Madam He was so angry that her fingers were trembling, she didn''t even have the strength to hit her son.


    Hearing Madam He''s words, He Guo Xiang started to panic: "Mother, I didn''t, I was wrong!"


    Madam He shut her eyes in exhaustion and waved his hands, "You all can leave, I don''t want to see you anymore. I don''t have much time left to live. I don''t want to be angered to death by my son and daughter-inw. I''ve worked hard all my life, endured all my life, and finally met a loving granddaughter-inw in myter years, but she was chased away by all of you. Forget it, forget it. You all can leave, don''te back. I can''t take it. "

 Chapter 320

    He Guo Xiang felt that the sky had fallen.


    How many days had it been since he returned to the He Family?


    Was he going to be driven out by his mother?


    He Guo Xiang could not ept this.


    You Qin Yue was also slightly shocked by the result.


    She never thought that the Madam He would have such a huge reaction!


    to actually want to chase them away from the He Family!


    Didn''t she just chase Shen Qi away?


    Shen Qi wanted to divorce her, so let her divorce him.


    The He Family was rich and powerful, what kind of woman could they not find?


    Was it really necessary to punish them just because Shen Qi was pregnant?


    A look of unwillingness shed past You Qin Yue''s eyes.


    Madam He didn''t miss that look and sneered: "What? "Are you unconvinced?"


    You Qin Yue did not dare make a sound, but He Guo Xiang said: "Mom, we are not unconvinced! Mom, we were wrong! We should not have disliked Shen Qi! As long as it''s something Mom likes, we like it! Mom. I''ve been gone for so many years, and you really don''t miss me? When I was young, my favorite thing to do was to circle around you, listen to you y the zither, listen to you recite poetry. Mom, I''m in my fifties and you''re in your eighties! How much more time do we have to be separated? "


    He Guo Xiang''s words caused Madam He to be filled with tears.


    How could she forget?


    She had used her own life to give birth to her son!


    How could she bear it?


    "I really don''t know about this. If I had known earlier, that Shen Qi was already this important in Mom''s heart, I would definitely not have opposed it. " He Guo Xiang''s voice was filled with blood, "Your son was wrong! Son, you think too much! His son was out in the world calling the shots. He would always be prejudiced in everything he did, but he ignored his mother''s thoughts. Mom, I made a mistake. You hit me and scolded me, but you just don''t want to chase me away! When my father died, it was a lifelong regret that I didn''t mourn at the foot of the bed. Mom, please, don''t let me have another regret! As for Shen Qi, I will do my best to fight for her, I will not let the Our He Family''s blood and bones flow outside. "


    Only then did Madam He look at her son.


    It seemed like he really did not know about this matter.


    Then, the one doing all this was You Qin Yue.


    "What about you?" Madam He looked at You Qin Yue.


    Suppressing the pressure, You Qin Yue replied, "Mother, I know I was wrong. If I had known that such a thing would happen eighteen years ago, I would never have done it. "


    Madam He sighed.


    ''His son is not bad, but his daughter-inw is ?? ''


    Actually, what Madam He said just now was just to scare them.


    It''s the new year, why didn''t you just kick your son and daughter-inw out of the family? Do you still want this one? The He Family could not afford to lose such a person!


    But, to let her go just like that, the Madam He really couldn''t take it anymore!


    The Madam He looked fixedly at You Qin Yue as he said, "On my birthday, I will open up a corner and allow you to reflect on yourself after the Spring Festival. But now, it seemed, I shouldn''t have said that. If I had punished you back then, perhaps there wouldn''t have been such a thing. "


    You Qin Yue did not utter a word.


    "From now on, you will kneel in front of our ancestor." Madam He said: "Xiao Qi is no longer in this home, so you shouldn''t stay here. "If you''re free, something bad is bound to happen."


    You Qin Yue''s face instantly paled.


    However, He Guo Xiang said, "Yes, mother''s punishment is right. Xin Yue and I will kneel down to our ancestors and ask for their forgiveness!"


    Madam He waved her hand, "Let''s go, don''t obstruct my view. From now on, you don''t have to be in a daze. You don''t have to act anymore. You guys are tired. I''m also tired. I''m just an old woman who lives at home. I''m used to it.


    He Guo Xiang looked at Madam He in grief.


    But since the Madam He had made up his mind, He Guo Xiang could only pull You Qin Yue along and take his leave.


    After leaving Madam He''s vi, He Guo Xiang straightforwardly asked: "What exactly happened?"


    You Qin Yue also knew that he yed it too far this time, and didn''t dare to speak the truth, so he could only bite the bullet and reply: "It was exactly what you saw. When Shen Qi called me to ask if I epted the mission that year, I answered yes. Then, Shen Qi had a divorce from He Yi Ning. Besides, I really didn''t know that she was pregnant! How can you get pregnant when you have no symptoms at all? "


    You Qin Yue had been busy with Cui Yue Lan recently, where would he pay attention to Shen Qi''s matters?


    Besides, she never cared.


    You Qin Yue looked at He Guo Xiang timidly: "Guo Xiang, do we really have to kneel for a month?"


    He Guo Xiang looked deeply at You Qin Yue, and said: "Xin Yue, tell me the truth. All these years, how have I treated you? "


    You Qin Yue looked at He Guo Xiang in shock: "Why did you suddenly ask that?"


    "For so many years, in order to be together with you, I had to give up my home, parents, inheritance, and the glory and nobility that I could easily obtain. He became a bandit leader, became a mercenary, and then opened up his own territory in Africa. I''m notining about anything. As long as I''m with someone I love, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it. "Because you like freedom and you don''t like being bound, I will bear all these grievances."


    "You said you didn''t like being a rich woman, you liked being a free killer, and I let you be. You said that you don''t like being bound by organizations, so if you want to be a free killer, I''ll let you do as you please. I''ll negotiate with your boss personally in exchange for your freedom. You said that you didn''t like adopting He Yi Qi, so I sent him to He Family and let him raise He Yi Qi for me. You say, you like Cui Yue Lan, because this child''s name has the word ''Yue'' in it, and you say that this is your inheritance, so you want to be raised as a daughter.


    "I pretended not to see anything as you doted on Lan Lan. I know all the things you''ve done for her in the past few years, and I''m at your disposal. It doesn''t matter if you give her the money or the house. You even went and taught a girl a lesson, but it''s all because that girl said bad things about Lan Lan behind her back. You said that you don''t like Shen Qi as your daughter-inw, because you are more optimistic about her, I let you be, and I hate Shen Qi along with you. In order to help Lan Lan get on the throne, I gave some advice and interfered during thepetition. "


    "I have never resented you for doing such things. Who told me to love you? To love you is to ept everything you have. "But, Xin Yue, you should never have thought about my mother." Even though He Guo Xiang''s voice was very soft, his tone was very cold. "I don''t care how much you hurt Shen Qi, but you can''t hurt my mother. You know what my mother did for me. She was my bottom line. With today''s matter, on the surface, you''vepletely kicked Shen Qi out of this family, and you''ve won. But you hurt my mother. That''s something I can''t tolerate. "


    You Qin Yue''s eyes reddened. "Guo Xiang, you''ve never said such heavy words to me before!"


    "Yes, I''ve never said that before." He Guo Xiang nodded: "That''s because you haven''t touched my bottom line yet. I was wrong. I ignored the importance of Shen Qi to my mother. I only thought that Shen Qi was a method that Mother used to bnce you, but I never thought that Mother really liked Shen Qi and treated him as her own granddaughter. If I knew since a long time ago that Shen Qi''s position in my mother''s heart is so important, I wouldn''t help you no matter what. "


    You Qin Yue waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Now you see it, too. Because Shen Qi was going to divorce Yi Ning, her mother almost had a stroke from anger. Fortunately, nothing happened today, and if my mother had had a stroke, I would not have forgiven you. " He Guo Xiang continued: "Mother only wants you to kneel to the ancestor now, do you still have anyints?"


    You Qin Yue was instantly speechless.


    Did she dare toin?


    Actually, it was just like how He Guo Xiang had doted on You Qin Yue for his entire life.


    Didn''t You Qin Yue love He Guo Xiang for life?


    Only those who truly loved each other would be willing to sacrifice part of their own interests and freedom for the sake of the other.


    The first half of his life was He Guo Xiang giving up and sacrificing himself for You Qin Yue.


    For the rest of his life, it was''s turn to give up and sacrifice for He Guo Xiang.


    After he had analyzed this point clearly, You Qin Yue quickly calmed down and said: "I understand. I will kneel for a month in good form. Guo Xiang, I''m sorry. I promise you this is thest time. I will never do anything that will disappoint you. "


    Hearing You Qin Yue''s guarantee, He Guo Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "I didn''t think that Shen Qi would work so hard and suddenly be pregnant with Yi Ning''s child. This way, her position in the hearts of He Family and her mother would be even more unshakable. The rest is to think of a way to salvage the situation as much as possible! "


    You Qin Yue bit his lips, his heart filled with endlessplex emotions.


    She was going to be a grandmother, but she was chased out by her own hands.


    After all that had happened with Cui Yue Lan, her entire person seemed to have changed a lot.


    It was as if he was no longer the Cui Yue Lan of the past.


    She had helped Cui Yue Lan thisst time, count it as all thest points of love between a mother and daughter.


    Cui Yue Lan very wisely chose to disappear, then from now on, if they never see each other again, it would be the best ending.


    Seeing that You Qin Yue had no more objections, He Guo Xiang pulled You Qin Yue to kneel in front of the ancestral tablet.


    Hearing this news, the Madam He sighed and said, "After Yi Ninges back, tell him toe see me."


    and the housekeeper said with concern: "Madam, it''s already veryte, you should rest first."


    Madam He waved her hand: "My Big Heavy Sun ca


    ot be left out here. After such a huge thing has happened, how can I rest in peace? Looking at the time, Yi Ning should be back by now. "


    As he spoke, someone came in to report, "Madam, the second young master is here."


    Madam He nodded: "Let him in."


    He Yi Ning walked in withrge strides. When he saw the Madam He, his eyes reddened before he even opened his mouth.


    Madam He looked at her own grandson, and sighed with emotion.


    "Grandma, what should I do?" He Yi Ning immediately knelt to the Madam He. "You have experienced a lot, so you have a lot of ideas. Xiao Qi is the most filial to you, and they listen to you the most, your grandson begs you! Help me call back Xiao Qi! "

 Chapter 321

    In front of Madam He, He Yi Ning suddenly began to shed tears.


    He had never cried like this in front of his family.


    Never.


    Even if he was thrown out of the wild beast herd and epted the kill.


    Even when he faced a killer who wouldn''t even blink.


    Even when he faced a cu


    ing business opponent.


    He had never cried like this before.


    But at that moment, he was kneeling in front of Madam He, crying like a child.


    Shen Qi''s words were like knives piercing his heart.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    What Shen Qi said was right, was he allowed to be a filial son, and Shen Qi was not allowed to be a filial daughter?


    There was no problem with Shen Qi''s words.


    But he really didn''t want to give up so easily.


    Shen Qi was a very stubborn person.


    Don''t look at how she was always smiling and good-natured. If she pouted, no one would be able to pull her back.


    Shen Qi was the same as He Yi Ning, she cared especially about his family. They were both people who were willing to give up everything for their families.


    It was precisely because of this that the two of them were so in love.


    Everyone said that only those who fit the criteria of the three views could be together.


    Sometimes, if the three views were toopatible, it would actually hurt the other side.


    At this moment, this was the situation.


    Both of them cared about their families, so they had to hurt each other.


    Madam He rubbed the top of He Yi Ning''s head and sighed, "Xiao Qi is a good child. Be sensible and filial. She could only be this angry because there was a reason for it. She was willing to marry in order to save his brother, so he would naturally me himself in his heart for his father''s death. Yi Ning, the situation is not at its worst, there is still room for recovery. "


    He Yi Ning raised his head and looked at the Madam He with hope.


    "Even though your mother admitted that she was the one who killed Lin Yu Xiang back then, she was unable to find out what exactly happened." Madam He warned He Yi Ning: "She doesn''t like Shen Qi who has been here for a long time."


    Madam He''s words immediately reminded He Yi Ning.


    Indeed. If You Qin Yue had deliberately tried to force Shen Qi away, she would have brought this matter onto herself.


    Lin Yu Xiang''s death was Shen Qi''s weakness.


    As long as he could grasp this weak point, Shen Qi would have no way of resisting.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes lit up. "Grandmother, I know what to do."


    Madam He nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Very good, you are very simr to your grandfather. Back then, it wasn''t easy for us either. The reason is that it''s been a long time since I''ve been pregnant with your grandfather. His concubine was forced to marry the woman his family had arranged for him. Your grandfather would rather die than submit. He gestured with his de, if his family forced him to go to his concubine''s room, he would cut himself into pieces and let the He Family have no descendants. "


    Madam He thought back to the past and the smile and happiness on her face disappeared.


    "The direct descendants of our He Family are all infatuated with one another. Once in love, never change. Your grandfather was like this, your father was like this, and in your generation, he was like this. " The Madam He continued, "Compared to your father, you are much better. If she was half as sensible as the Xiao Qi, even I wouldn''t object to her entering this house. I''m letting her into this house for your sake. But look, it''s only been a few days, and Xiao Qi has already been forced to leave alive. "


    "I also know how difficult it is for you. Who told the Our He Family to use filial piety to rule the family? Being unfilial was a taboo in the Our He Family. I understand your difficulties when you''re stuck between your mother and your wife. However, Yi Ning, being filial was one thing, at least you had to be clear about what was right and wrong. You can''t pay just because You Qin Yue is your own mother, even if she did wrong, you will have to pay for it. We''re all adults, and we have to pay for every decision ourselves. Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Xiao Qi chose to go out and meditate because he couldn''t stand the excitement any longer. It was winter, and it was the end of the year again. They had to find someone to follow her and avoid any danger. She is pregnant now. " Madam He instructed again.


    "I''ve already had someone secretly follow them to protect it." He Yi Ning slowly calmed down: "I will investigate."


    Madam He nodded and said: "Alright, it''s been a day since we made a ruckus, it''s time to rest."


    He Yi Ning stood up: "Then Grandmother, please rest early. I''ll be going back now."


    The Madam He nodded.


    The moment He Yi Ning left, Xiaochun immediately gathered all the information. "Young Mistress has already alighted from the ne, and because it was toote, she had already left to the hotel. She has booked the bus for tomorrow morning, and our people are already around to make sure that there will be no danger to Young Mistress. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Xiaochun continued to speak, "Just now, mister and missus had an argument here, and the missuspromised. Now, mister and missus are kneeling in front of the ancestral tablet of the He Family, reflecting on it. From the looks of it, he will have to kneel for a month this time. "


    He Yi Ning continued to nod his head.


    "ording to my analysis of the records of the conversation between the Madam and Cui Yue Lan, the possibility of the Madam lying is very high. It was said that the madame could not even utter a single word when she was questioned about the details of what had happened all those years ago. Thus, we can''t really rule out that the Madam was lying on purpose to force Young Mistress to leave the He Family. " Xiaochun''s words gave He Yi Ning unlimited hope once more.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lit up as he looked at Xiaochun, brimming with hope.


    At this moment, even if it was a passerby, as long as he told He Yi Ning that Shen Qi''s father was not killed by him, He Yi Ning would treat him as a close friend.


    He was scared.


    The Xiaochun felt He Yi Ning''s burning gaze and continued to speak, "After the operation waspleted, Cui Yue Lan wrote off her previous number and bank card. We can track her down, but it will take a while. However, her actions, just so happened to make her feel guilty. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, "That''s right. What a great Cui Yue Lan, she truly does have some ability. "I''ve learned a lot from my years of living with my parents."


    It seemed that there was a problem.


    Perhaps, he had been used by Cui Yue Lan.


    Originally, he had brotherly feelings towards Cui Yue Lan, but after tonight''s matter, He Yi Ning began to dislike him.


    He felt disgusted by the feelings he had felt all those years ago.


    The news of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi getting a divorce spread very quickly.


    Almost everyone who was close to him received the news at the same time.


    He Yi Ning''s and Shen Qi''s phone calls were about to be blown up by someone.


    Shen Qi''s phone immediately set up an automatic reply. He Yi Ning''s phone was all at Xiaochun, and Xiaochun was only responsible for answering the phone with the few assistants.


    He Yi Ning did not immediately return to the Jinghua Manor, but instead drove straight to Shen Zi Yao''s home.


    He had something to ask Shen Lu.


    A few days ago, he wanted to ask Shen Lu, but stopped because of this kind of question.


    Who would have thought that after just a few days, the situation had already progressed to a point where it was unmanageable.


    When He Yi Ning arrived, Shen Zi Yao happened to be looking for him.


    The moment he saw He Yi Ning, Shen Zi Yao asked excitedly: "What exactly happened? Why are we getting a divorce? "


    Shen Lu looked at He Yi Ning calmly without saying a word, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    He promised to take good care of Xiao Qi!


    He had gone back on his word!


    He Yi Ning apologized as soon as he entered the door, "Mom, I''m sorry! I was surprised, too. At first, I thought Shen Qi misunderstood me and Cui Yue Lan. Then, I went to look for her, but Shen Qi told me something else. I came here this time to exin this matter clearly and also to ask about the details of that year. "


    After all, Shen Zi Yao was an intelligent woman, and wouldn''t sob incessantly like other people.


    Shen Zi Yao invited He Yi Ning to sit down and talk.


    He Yi Ning poured a cup of tea for Shen Zi Yao, and apologized respectfully to him: "Mom, no matter what, it''s my fault that Xiao Qi left! I apologize! "


    Shen Zi Yao received the tea with a raise of her hand. "Alright, exin it clearly."


    He Yi Ning focused and said: "Last night, Cui Yue Lan suddenly delivered a package to me. It was a pregnancy test. Half a month before Grandmother''s birthday, Cui Yue Lan returned to H City early. But coincidentally, my brother He Yi Qi also came back early. You know, my brother likes to be free, he likes to be free and unrestrained, so I don''t know much about him even though the whole world is ru


    ing around. That day, Cui Yue Lan came back with scars on her body, and she said, she was drunk, and was with my brother He Yi Qi. "


    Shen Zi Yao was stu


    ed.


    "On the day they returned, my brother He Yi Qi even apanied her to the hospital for an examination. All the signs, this child is most likely my brother He Yi Qi''s. He Family could not have such a scandal. He Family''s siblings are incest, this is a huge taboo. " He Yi Ning said with a serious expression: "So I went straight to Cui Yue Lan and asked what she wanted to do. She said she was going to the hospital to get the baby. But there was one condition, and that was to go to the next city. And, I''m in charge of all the expenses. "


    "This bit of money is nothing to me. In fact, I''m worried. I was afraid she was talking, actually, so I apanied her to the hospital in the next city for another examination. ording to the doctor''s test, the date she deduced was indeed when she met her brother a few days ago. Therefore, I definitely can''t keep this child. I saw her go into the operating room before she left. "


    "But I didn''t notice that my phone was missing. By the time I got back to City H, the world had been turned upside down. Xiao Qi couldn''t find me, so someone told her that the person who killed Father was my biological mother. My grandmother had already pressed my mother, and my mother insisted that she had done it, but she said she couldn''t give any details. " He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Lu. "Shen Lu, I know that your memory is astonishing. I want to ask you, when father was killed, do you remember how the killer looked like? "


    Shen Lu frowned.


    He did have some impression of that hitman.


    Of course, the most impressive thing was still the mark of the hitman organization.

 Chapter 322

    Shen Lu lowered his eyes and said: "At that time, because I was hidden in the cupboard, I didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. I could only see from the crack that there was a tattoo on that person''s back, and that tattoo was exactly the same as the one she drew on the wall."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Does that person have any other special symbol?"


    Shen Lu shook his head slightly and said: "I can only judge from the other party''s figure that the other party is a youngdy with a very good figure and a face mask. She came in under the guise of a cleaner, so her facial features are not very clear. "


    He Yi Ning was disappointed.


    "What is it? You suspect that the person is not You Qin Yue? " Shen Zi Yao''s brows slightly knitted.


    "Mom, I know that my mother does not like Xiao Qi. She might not force him to leave in such a way! Mom, I''m serious about Xiao Qi! I''ve been looking for her for eighteen years, waiting for her eighteen years. Now that we''re finally together, I really don''t want to just give up and let her go. I really love the Xiao Qi. Mom, please give me a chance to solve the puzzle that I had back then, okay? " He Yi Ning ignored his status as a Great CEO and begged Shen Zi Yao.


    "But, if you prove that it was your mother, what will you do?" Shen Zi Yao asked He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s lips moved, tears gushed out of his eyes as he slowly said: "Xiao Qi asked me tonight. He said, He Yi Ning, do you think you are the only filial son in the world? If you can be a filial son, why can''t I be a filial daughter? At that moment, I really couldn''t answer that question. Mom, I can''t correct past mistakes. I was too young then to stop it all. I can only say I''m sorry. However, I am willing to make amends for my mother, no matter how hard you make things difficult for me, I will notin. I only hope that you don''t take Xiao Qi away! "


    He Yi Ning waspletely shocked today.


    Such a proud person, yet his body was full of wounds and wounds for the sake of love.


    "I will bear the consequences of my mother''s mistake. No matter what kind ofpensation you want, I can do what I can. There''s really nothing I can do about it. Besides, Mom, although today isn''t a good time to tell you about this, there''s no time to worry about it now. You know what? Xiao Qi is pregnant! You don''t want your child to be born without a father or mother, do you? Xiao Qi never had a father since he was young. He couldn''t just let her child be born and repeat the same mistakes, right? Mom, Xiao Qi is the most filial, she listens to you the most, quickly get Xiao Qi back! It''s so cold and messy outside and there''s no one by her side, who''s going to take care of her? " He Yi Ning really loved Shen Qi, and was afraid that she would be wronged outside.


    "She left behind all the cards I gave her, so how could she not have any money on her? When she left, she didn''t even bring a few extra clothes with her. What if you catch a cold? " He Yi Ning choked with sobs: "If there''s really someone who wants to leave, then let me leave, it''s her home! It''s so hard to run away from home! "


    When Shen Zi Yao heard the news of Shen Qi''s pregnancy, he waspletely shocked. "What did you say? Xiao Qi is pregnant? "


    Shen Zi Yao stood up immediately and paced around the room anxiously, "But I can''t contact her either, what should I do? What a child! No matter what, the phone can''t get through, so what? "


    Shen Lu''s face was also anxious, but he was an existence with an extraordinary intelligence, hence he quickly turned around: "Since you''ve seen her before, did you not send anyone to follow her?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "I sent people to follow, but I didn''t dare to follow too close, afraid that she would be angry when she found out. However, I can only follow her from afar and can''t persuade her toe back. "


    Without saying a word, Shen Qi immediately opened her notebook, and instantly invaded the satellite, locking onto Shen Qi''s location.


    Even if she turned off her phone, as long as she still had her phone, Shen Lu would be able to find her!


    Just as Shen Lu was about to make a move, Chong Ming''s men quickly followed his direction and looked for him.


    However, when he touched over, he also left a trace, which was discovered by Shen Lu in an instant.


    Shen Lu sneered and set up a fake path, leading the people chasing after him directly towards Chong Ming''s residence.


    In any case, that pervert was not afraid of death, let''s just let those mysterious peoplepare themselves with Chong Ming!


    Thus, Chong Ming''s men, after looking for the owner''s address.


    After Chong Ming found out about this, he was so angry that he startedughing, "You''re really a smart person, you actually lured me over here!"


    The subordinate said dejectedly: "Mr. Chong Ming, we failed again."


    Chong Mingughed and said, "It''s alright. If he hadn''t lured me here, I wouldn''t be so happy. Not many people know my address. The fact that the other party dared to lure him here means that the other party knows of me! Then, I will start by checking out all the acquaintances around me! I''m really looking forward to that person''s appearance! Just what kind of person would he be? "


    Chong Ming licked his lips, his eyes filled with deep desire.


    After Shen Lu found Shen Qi''s position, he immediately understood what Shen Qi was trying to do.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi only misses father. She went to see father." Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief: "She will be back!"


    Shen Zi Yao slowly nodded her head, the worry in her eyes not diminishing in the slightest.


    Shen Qi sat in front of the hotel window alone, staring at the moon outside in a daze.


    It was warm inside, and the moon outside was bright. It was so quiet in the middle of the night.


    However, his heart was in turmoil, unable to calm down.


    Even now, it was impossible to calm down.


    Shen Qi hugged her knees, and thought back to everything that happened between him and He Yi Ning from the first time they met.


    A lot of sweet memories.


    However, who would''ve thought that all of this sweetness would turn into a pavilion in the sky?


    Since he came out so willfully, his family must have had a falling out, right?


    But he really couldn''t calm down.


    If he stayed in that family, he would definitely be driven mad by his own self-me.


    Besides fleeing, he couldn''t think of any other way to release his guilt.


    Alright, he was indeed a coward. He was just a coward.


    After crying for an entire night, his tears had already dried.


    So tired, so tired.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone and finally pressed the power button.


    As soon as theputer was turned on, countless messages came flooding in all directions.


    Although he had long since prepared his heart, he hadn''t thought that there would be so much information.


    WeChat, Penguin, Weibo, Mo Mo, SMS, etc. All the ways to contact him exploded.


    His phone had crashed.


    A phone call came in the instant her phone was turned on.


    This call was made by Feng Man Lun.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the phone: "Hello, Senior Brother."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s voice, Feng Man Lun heaved a huge sigh of relief!


    He admitted that when he heard the news that Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were going to get a divorce, he was indeed secretly pleased.


    But then, his heart rose to his throat.


    He was worried about Shen Qi.


    He had never worried about anyone before, but this time, he made an exception.


    He was so worried that he did not even sleep as he kept dialing the number.


    He didn''t remember how many times he had typed, but he kept repeating the same action mechanically.


    Who would have thought that this time it would actually open.


    "Where is it? I''ll go find you! " Feng Man Lun directly opened his mouth and said, "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone outside. Also, do you have any money on you? The card number tells me to transfer some money to you. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi became choked with sobs once again.


    "I have money." Shen Qi raised his head to look at the starry sky outside, not allowing his voice to sound nasal. "It was only today that I found out that my brother actually had so much money in my bank ount. Enough for me to live out there for a long time. "


    "That''s good. Tell me the address and I''ll go look for you." I need to make sure that you are safe before I can be at ease. " Feng Man Lun said softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, then gave her address to Feng Man Lun.


    After hanging up, other people''s calls came in one after another.


    Shen Qi replied to them one by one, but did not tell them her location.


    She only told them that she wanted to be alone and quiet.


    Think about how you should walk in the future.


    Other than Feng Man Lun, she did not reveal his location to anyone else.


    Even if it was Shen Zi Yao or even Liu Yi.


    She just wanted to be alone.


    The love of family and friends would only make her feel more burdened.


    Feng Man Lun was an outsider, so he could rx a bit.


    Feng Man Lun was also very fast.


    On the morning of the second day, when the sun rose, Feng Man Lun finally arrived.


    When Shen Qi saw the bloodshot eyes of Feng Man Lun, she finally realized that he had actually driven over here overnight.


    How did he do it when the road was so congested at the end of the year?


    The moment Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi, his heart finally settled back into his stomach.


    At that moment, he especially wanted to embrace Shen Qi.


    But he didn''t.


    He was afraid of scaring Shen Qi.


    The current Shen Qi was already a bird that had its nose in the bow, and could not be frightened anymore.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi nkly said, "You ??"


    "I''m fine." Feng Man Lun shrugged: "You see, I promised you that I wouldn''t tell anyone. So I didn''t even bring a driver or an assistant. I''m the only one here. "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly and nodded her head.


    "Are you hungry? "Come, I''ll take you to eat." Feng Man Lun did not pursue what happened yesterday any further. She spoke as if she was talking about the weather, "I''m a little hungry."


    Feng Man Lun understood Shen Qi very well.


    If he advised Shen Qi to eat, she would say that there was no appetite.


    But when he said that he was hungry, Shen Qi would apany him to eat.


    Because this little girl was always excessively kind.


    Sure enough, after hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi immediately said, "It just so happens that at this time, the hotel''s breakfast is just right."


    Feng Man Lun brought Shen Qi to the dining area.


    Shen Qi indeed did not have much appetite, she only took a cup of coffee.


    However, Feng Man Lun decided to make a nutritious breakfast for Shen Qi and ced it in front of him.

 Chapter 323

    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "I really don''t have an appetite."


    "Even if you don''t want to eat it, you have to consider it for the child in your belly." Feng Man Lun chuckled.


    "What child?" Shen Qi had a face full of doubt.


    Feng Man Lun opened his eyes wide, "You, you still don''t know that you are pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant?" Shen Qi asked Feng Man Lun.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s surprised and incredulous expression, Feng Man Lun was speechless.


    Shen Qi immediately reacted.


    Wait!


    Was he pregnant?


    Why would it be at this time!


    Why did he pick this moment when he was in the most pain, when he was struggling the most?


    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    Wait, why did Feng Man Lun know that he was pregnant, but that he was nothing at all?


    When Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi''s expression, he had already guessed what she meant. He sighed lightly and said, "Originally, this news was told to you by Madam He this morning. Didn''t you faint the day before yesterday? The doctors in He Family took your blood, brought it back for testing, and they already confirmed that you were pregnant. It''s just that the time is still short, so you didn''t notice it. "


    Shen Qi sat there in a daze as if she had been struck by lightning, unable to say a single word.


    He ced his palm on his abdomen, where there was already a tiny life?


    But, baby, you''vee at the wrong time.


    Your mother is going to divorce your father.


    I''m sorry to have allowed you to have an iplete home as soon as you appeared in this world.


    It''s all your mother''s fault, all your mother''s too stupid to let youe to this world.


    The corner of Feng Man Lun''s mouth twitched with difficulty.


    Hearing the news of Shen Qi''s pregnancy, the bottom of his heart inexplicably hurt.


    He kept having the feeling that something that belonged to him had been moved by someone.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi without batting an eyelid.


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I don''t know either. Oh right, I might not be able to go to Teacher Cha Er Si''s ce. When I left, I was in a hurry, and the gifts were given to the Jinghua Manor, so I''ll have to trouble you to send them over to Teacher Cha Er Si. My current condition is not suitable for me to see anyone. So, I''ll have to trouble you. "


    "These are small things. Teacher Cha Er Si knows about your matters too, so he specially instructed me to enlighten you. " Feng Man Lun said: "Teacher has changed his schedule and will be leaving the day after tomorrow. I''ve already seen him in advance. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "It''s almost the new year, you can''t possibly stay outside for the rest of the year, right?" Feng Man Lun said: "If you do not wish to see other people, you can go to my house. Don''t worry, I will not be there during the new year, I also want to return to Feng Family to celebrate the new year."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "Thank you, but I don''t need it. I just wanted to see Dad and say I''m sorry. I''ll probably go with mom and brother to celebrate New Year''s, right? "


    A look of disappointment shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes, but he continued, "That''s fine too. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. As long as I can help you, I will do my best. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The two of them sat there, looking at each other speechlessly.


    "How about ?? I will apany you in your sacrifice. " Feng Man Lun said softly. "I have, after all, already been there twice."


    Shen Qi shook her head gently, "I really don''t need it. At the end of the year, when thepany is busy, there is no need for you to dy thepany''s business in order to apany me. "I''m not a child anymore. I know what I''m doing."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s rejection, the disappointment in Feng Man Lun''s eyes became even more obvious.


    He had always been clear that he had been excluded by Shen Qi from the heart.


    Other than He Yi Ning, no one else could enter Shen Qi''s heart.


    Even if Shen Qi had made up her mind to divorce him, her mind would not open for anyone else?


    Feng Man Lun was not convinced.


    "It''s alright, I''ve made enough arrangements. "It won''t take up too much of my time." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with great anticipation: "Xiao Qi, I really don''t trust you to be alone outside. I promise you I won''t say a word when you need me to be quiet. When you need to be alone, I''ll watch from a distance. I''m your senior brother, and the teacher asked me to take care of you. I really can''t just watch you out there by yourself. Right now, the world is not as peaceful as you think it is. You are pretty and cute, and you will always offend some bastards. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi, who had originally been feeling sad for the whole day, suddenly smiled.


    "Senior brother, I think my appearance is heaven defying after being praised like this by you." I''m not your big brother, I don''t have that kind of heaven defying looks. " Shen Qiughed.


    Although he was smiling with great difficulty.


    "No!" You''re really very beautiful! " Feng Man Lun praised a person in a rare serious ma


    er, "You have only been covered up by your brother''s limelight since you were young. After all, a face as heaven defying as Shen Lu''s is truly rare. "


    Shen Qi nodded, "That''s true. When he was young, there were countless scoundrels coveting his face. I don''t know how many times I fought to protect my brother. "


    "So, just let me follow, okay?" Feng Man Lun''s tone already carried a trace of pleading.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Alright."


    Receiving Shen Qi''s consent, Feng Man Lun heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The news of Feng Man Lun wanting to follow Shen Qi to see Lin Yu Xiang was quickly sent back by He Yi Ning''s men.


    Hearing this news, He Yi Ningughed bitterly.


    He was extremely jealous, yet he couldn''t interfere.


    Indeed, with Feng Man Lun by his side, Shen Qi would be safer.


    The feeling of helplessly watching another man apanying his wife while he remained silent was truly terrible.


    But who told him what had happened?


    Shen Qi didn''t really believe that she was pregnant.


    She didn''t believe him and specifically went to the hospital for a test.


    The doctor told her that it was indeed a pregnancy, but that the month was too short and it was unlikely that she would be officially out of bed yet.


    It was only at this moment that Shen Qi had no choice but to ept this fact.


    Only after he confirmed the news of his pregnancy did Shen Qi begin to force himself to eat.


    Even if he had no appetite, he would at least take a bite.


    Since this child hade to this world, then he might as well treat him well!


    With Feng Man Lun driving, it would be much easier for the two to go to the cemetery.


    It was already spring, and the mountain winds were at their strongest.


    With the cold spring air, Shen Qi carried a bunch of fresh flowers and stood in front of Lin Yu Xiang''s tombstone for a long time.


    Shen Qi stared at Lin Yu Xiang''s picture that had never changed since he was young, and remained silent.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Please forgive me?


    Or was he telling his father that he was unable to forgive You Qin Yue?


    The script he had prepared in his mind was nowpletely useless.


    Shen Qi just silently wiped the tombstone, serious and devout.


    After knowing that he was pregnant, his state of mind quietly changed.


    Before he became a mother, he could be willful.


    But once he became a mother, he seemed to lose the right to be willful.


    The little creature in her womb was in urgent need of her care.


    Feng Man Lun kept his promise.


    When Shen Qi faced Lin Yu Xiang''s tombstone, he stood far away, and did not disturb Shen Qi and Lin Yu Xiang''s interaction.


    The moment he received the hospital''s examination report, Shen Qi''s entire aura seemed to have changed.


    When he first saw her, she was still so helpless.


    However, the current Shen Qi seemed to have matured quite a bit in an instant.


    She had learned to take responsibility.


    Shen Qi slowly squatted down and leaned on the tombstone. She sighed softly, "Father, did I do the right thing?"


    What answered her was only the sound of a moaning wind.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "Father will me me?"


    The Lin Yu Xiang in the photo had a blissful smile, but was unable to answer Shen Qi''s question.


    "Dad, I won''t forgive you." Shen Qi said softly, "If it weren''t for the injuries we suffered back then, our entire family would have been fine. But I''m sorry, Dad. Since this child hase to this world, I can''t be so selfish as to deprive him of the right to live. I will give birth to this child and raise it by myself. "Dad, I maye less often in the future. Please don''t be angry, okay?"


    "I''lle back to see you when I''m stable. After leaving the He Family, they had to wait for the day when they could get divorced. But I will be strong. Father''s Xiao Qi will definitely not admit defeat. " Shen Qi leaned on the tombstone with determination, "Father, you''re going to be a grandfather soon, are you happy? As elders, we should set an example and be happy in the Kingdom of Heaven, so that my brother and mother and I can be at ease. I will take good care of my brother and mother, and never let anyone bully them again. "


    "Big brother haspletely recovered his health. Did you see that, dad? My brother''s great, isn''t he? So, Xiao Qi will also work hard, and Xiao Qi will also let Father continue to be proud of Xiao Qi. " Shen Qi fondled the photo on the tombstone longingly. "Father, I missed you so much."


    Shen Qi stayed at the top of the mountain for a few hours, and only left when it was near dark.


    Because it was toote, Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun could only rest in the nearby town.


    Because of the matter of robbing the tombst time, the amount of people who came here to search for treasures was clearly much fewer.


    The town was empty.


    Because of the business depression, the owner of the hotel saw Feng Man Lun and Shen Qi and came over from afar to greet them.


    Thinking about how busy he had been in the past few days,pared to the current depression, it was really touching.


    "Are the two of you here to pay respects again? What a filial child! " This was the third time Shen Qi and him hade, so everyone could be considered to be familiar with each other now.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The owner rubbed his hands and said, "I''ve prepared the best room for you. How about a 20% discount?" This is the price of someone familiar with it, it ca


    ot be any lower. "


    Shen Qiughed.


    Feng Man Lun was not someone who was short of money, he answered immediately: "Sure, we''ll choose the best room."


    The hotel owner was immediately overjoyed. "Good, good. You can rest assured. This is definitely the best room!"


    After staying at the hotel, Shen Qi did not stay up long enough to rest.


    After all, to be a mother, everything had to be a child.


    Just that, as soon as he fell asleep, he actually fell asleep again.


    In his dream, he once again dreamed of that mysterious Emperor.

 Chapter 324

    "Shen Qi." A low and deep voice sounded from behind him. Shen Qi suddenly turned around, and from afar, she saw the unfamiliar and familiar Great Emperor slowly walking towards him.


    The Great Emperor would always wear a profound robe. Taking advantage of his handsome figure, he exuded an aura of immortality.


    His long silver hair fluttered in the breeze, and his red eyes were slightly raised. Apanied by his iparably charming smile, he was simply too handsome to shift his gaze away.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, unable to even move a muscle.


    Shen Qi was panicking a little.


    Although he knew that this was a dream, for some inexplicable reason, he felt nervous.


    The Great Emperor slowly walked in front of Shen Qi and looked down at her.


    Shen Qi suddenly realized that she could move, and subconsciously wanted to create some distance between them.


    But no matter how much she retreated, the distance between them never changed.


    Shen Qi dispiritedly gave up on this idea.


    Since he dreamed about this man again, then let''s hear what he had to say.


    When the Emperor saw that Shen Qi did not try to escape anymore, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    "Shen Qi, you won''t be able to escape. This is your destiny. " The domineering tone in the Great Emperor''s voice was exactly the same as He Yi Ning''s in the past.


    Only now, when He Yi Ning faced Shen Qi, his tone would unconsciously soften.


    The Great Emperor, on the other hand, was as domineering as ever.


    Shen Qi finally obtained the right to speak. "Who are you?"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, the Great Emperor raised an eyebrow, her phoenix eyes following suit and pressing down, "Oh? You actually asked who I am? "


    Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    The Great Emperor didn''t answer Shen Qi''s question. He only said softly, "Don''t try to escape. Furthermore, do you think you can escape? "


    After the Emperor said this, his almond-shaped eyes slightly nted, and his body quickly moved forward. In almost the blink of an eye, he had already appeared before them.


    Before Shen Qi could react, her chin was already lifted.


    Shen Qi''s gazended on the Great Emperor''s face.


    It was perfectly justified for a debt to be paid back.


    Since you owe me, you must repay it when the timees.


    Suddenly, the color of the Emperor''s hair and pupils changed.


    The silver pupils turned into ck ones.


    He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning suddenly approached and grabbed onto Shen Qi''s hand, and anxiously said: "Xiao Qi, I''ve finally found you!"


    Shen Qi struggled hard and immediately sat up from the bed.


    Indeed, it was a dream.


    This dream is so strange.


    He knew that he was dreaming, but he couldn''t wake up.


    The location of his heart was stuffy, as if it was being pressed down by a heavy stone.


    The Great Emperor and He Yi Ning took turns entering into their dreams.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi was no longer sleepy, she put on her clothes and ran out to look around in a daze.


    The air in the middle of the night was abnormally cold.


    The cold moisture in the air seeped through his thin clothes in a sh.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to take out his nket from the room and put it on as she sat on the floor in a daze.


    That dream was so real.


    The feeling of the Emperor lifting his chin was as clear as if it was happening in reality.


    But that was only a dream.


    Ye Zichen''s phone rang, then he took out his phone from his pocket with a shake of his body.


    A message came through.


    The message was sent by Shen Zi Yao. "Xiao Qi, did you tell your father about this?"


    Seeing Shen Zi Yao''s message, Shen Qi''s nose turned sour.


    With such a huge incident, Shen Qi still did not tell her family about the situation and ran out.


    Such willful behavior was actually forgiven by his family.


    How could Shen Qi not have a sore nose?


    Shen Qi replied: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Shen Zi Yao sent her a message very quickly, "A child should never have to say sorry to their mother. As long as you are well, Mom will be satisfied. "


    Shen Qi immediately called Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, you''re still awake?"


    "Nope." Shen Zi Yao replied gently, "Xiao Liu hasn''t returned yet. I''m waiting for him. "I was worried about you, so I sent you a message."


    "Mom" Shen Qi''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    "You are now a mother. One day, you will understand how I feel." Shen Zi Yao said softly, "Your child has grown up. As a parent, you can only watch from afar; You stay out there and don''t worry about home. She missed her dad, so she decided to have a good chat with him. Xiao Liu said, the card she gave you had more money, but outside, no money was allowed. Don''t be reluctant to spend your money. Even if He Family doesn''t pay a single cent, Mom will still be able to raise you and your child. "


    "Mother!" Shen Qi''s tears fell like rain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s almost the new year, let''s rx ande back." Shen Zi Yao said softly, "These few days, your godmother and Xiaoyi are about to break their legs, so no matter what, you have to let me bring you back to P City to celebrate New Year. I want to hear your opinion with Xiao Liu. "


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded her head with tears in her eyes: "Mom, I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    "Well, don''t cry. Not good for children. " Shen Zi Yao smiled and said: "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    After hanging up, Shen Qi hugged her nket and cried loudly.


    On the other side, after Shen Zi Yao finished her call, she looked at the people in the room who were eagerly looking at him, and said: "Xiao Qi said that she will be back after the ceremony. "I won''t dy the new year."


    He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wen Yi Bo turned to Liu Yi and said, "You can rx now, right? I already said that Xiao Qi would definitelye back! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li followed and said: "Xiao Qi is just out to rx, not out to be a nun!"


    The others all turned to look at Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately pulled into the zipper.


    "Alright, we''ve already made a call. You can go home without worry now, right?" Shen Zi Yao said helplessly: "Yi Ning, don''te ru


    ing here these few days, this Xiao Qi still doesn''t want to see you."


    "Yes, I understand." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were filled with endless loneliness.


    Wen Yi Bo said to Liu Yi: "I''ll send you back."


    Liu Yi looked at the time. It was not easy to call a taxi at this time, so he nodded his head.


    After Shen Qi hung up the phone, she cried happily.


    Wiping away her tears, she hugged her nket and was about to return home, when she turned around and saw Feng Man Lun standing not far away.


    Shen Qi felt awkward.


    [I must have been caught by him when I lost myposure earlier.]


    However, Feng Man Lun acted as if he did not see anything, and said: "Since I suddenly can''t fall asleep, I let the kitchen boil a pot of mushroom soup. Would you like toe over and have a drink? "


    Shen Qi smirked. "Sure."


    Feng Man Lun invited Shen Qi to her room, and the moment she entered, he smelled a very fragrant scent.


    This pot of soup was very tasty.


    Shen Qi originally had no appetite, but now that she had let go of the burden at the bottom of her heart, she immediately felt a little hungry.


    Feng Man Lun scooped two bowls, one for each bowl, and even if there was no other food as a foil, the two of them still drank happily.


    "It''s almost the new year. There''s not many people here anymore." Shen Qi said softly.


    "Yeah, most of them went back to celebrate New Year. "In the past, the hotels here were always hired from the outside, but now that business is down, they must have been given a break since early on." Feng Man Lun exined: "Some of the local employees also went home because their business was in a bad mood. Only the locals have nowhere else to go. "


    Shen Qiughed, "There are people like us."


    Feng Man Lun immediately followed andughed out loud.


    With this interruption, Shen Qi''s mood immediately became a lot better.


    Feng Man Lun did not tell Shen Qi about his family''s affairs, and started to discuss about thepany''s matters with Shen Qi.


    "Remember the high-speed rail project? The first time we came here, He Yi Ning tricked me for my stocks. " Feng Man Lun gritted his teeth and said: "The day before yesterday, the monthly and quarterly reports have already been released, and it just so happens that I have to find you to send one. I''ll show you this now. "


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly: "I have already returned all the things that belonged to the He Family back to He Yi Ning."


    Feng Man Lun said in all seriousness: "You can return He Family''s things, but don''t give my things to him! "My surname is Feng"


    Shen Qi chuckled. "Yes, it was my negligence."


    "It''s all right. "This thing can only be moved if you sign it with a written authorization. Even if you give it to him a hundred times, the owner will still be you." Feng Man Lun said while beaming: "Here, this is the report. If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me. "


    Shen Qi did not understand, and directly asked: "How many points did I get?"


    "Several tens of millions. After all, your shares are a bit smaller. " Feng Man Lun replied carelessly: "This project has only just started, and the profit has only just started."


    "So many!" Shen Qi''s eyeballs were about to pop out.


    Feng Man Lunughed: "This is only just the begi


    ing. Although our Feng Family is not as rich as your He Family, we are still the number one family in H Province. Huge force electricity is the foundation of Feng Family, and there are a lot of other branches as well. "


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "As expected, they are twopletely different worlds. In the past, I always felt that Shen Gang could already be considered rich. But only now do I understand the difference between the two worlds. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded: "Yes. There is a clear distinction between the two worlds. "


    This night, Feng Man Lun took this chance to teach Shen Qi a lot of theoretical knowledge.


    Not just an understanding of art, but some knowledge of finance.


    Shen Qi was someone who was destined to reach the peak of the upper echelons of society.


    It didn''t matter if she had a divorce from He Yi Ning, as long as she gave birth to this child, then her status and identity would be unshakable.


    Therefore, this morning''s supplementary knowledge was extremely beneficial without any harm.


    When Shen Qi was learning about finance from Feng Man Lun, Shen Lu was also not idle.


    Yes, that''s right.


    He was once again "invited" by Chong Ming.


    This was not the first time Shen Lu came to Chong Ming''s residence.


    Every time he came, Shen Lu would rage.


    However, he still had to obedientlye next time.


    Because this time, Chong Ming told Shen Lu, I already know who you are. If you don''t want your family to be in danger,e on.


    Thus, Shen Lu came over obediently.

 Chapter 325

    When Shen Lu walked in, he did not see Chong Ming, but instead, saw the stack of cash on the table.


    These days, who would carry so much cash with them?


    Didn''t everyone make a card or an electronic transfer?


    Generally, thepany gives the year-end bonus, only in order to gain the eyeball will you find the gold.


    Who in the world would do such a thing?


    Chong Ming didn''t look like such a foolish person.


    He wouldn''t be stupid enough to give his men year-end bonuses in cash, would he?


    Shen Lu was lost in thought as he looked at the pile of cash.


    When Chong Ming saw that Shen Lu was staring at the pile of cash, he could not help but ask, "You like money a lot?"


    Shen Lu nodded, his face was calm.


    He really liked money!


    As long as one had money, he could buy a lot of beautiful clothes and male cub for Xiao Qi. Every time Xiao Qi received a gift, he would happily fly into the air.


    Seeing the Xiao Qi happy made him happy as well.


    So, he really liked to earn money and then send the money to the Xiao Qi''s ount.


    Chong Ming didn''t think that Shen Lu would so straightforwardly nod his head in acknowledgement, and he immediately sobbed a bit.


    He had all sorts of people, but there was only one money grubber who could be so straightforward.


    Although he was from the Dark Empire, the people he dealt with were all powerful and influential.


    Even if everyone liked the beauty Qian Quan, they wouldn''t directly say that out loud.


    But this person ?? well, beauties are always special!


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Chong Ming slowly walked over.


    Shen Lu could smell the blood Qi on him, it seemed that he was injured again.


    Shen Lu didn''t care if he was injured, he wasn''t Shen Qi!


    Shen Lu wrote down a string of ounts and gave it to Chong Ming: "It''s not convenient to take money with you, just transfer it to this ount."


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Seeing that Chong Ming did not pick up the paper slip, Shen Lu immediately retracted it: "If you don''t want to give it to me, that''s fine."


    Chong Ming reacted quickly and snatched it away: "I''ve never seen a money grubber like you before."


    Shen Lu nodded his head, and answered seriously: "It''s the time of the new year, remember to transfer the money earlier."


    Chong Ming snappily nced at Shen Lu: "Come over and apply the medicine for me."


    Sure enough, this happened again!


    Shen Lu raised his eyebrows and said: "So this money, is used to pay for my treatment? If that''s the case, then please continue to ask me for help the next time you''re injured. "


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Beauty truly has character!


    He likes it!


    Chong Ming once again removed the clothes on his body in front of Shen Lu, took a bath,id on the bed, and got Shen Lu to apply the medicine.


    After the experience from the previous time, Shen Lu''s hands became much calmer this time, and finally stopped trembling.


    Chong Ming''s injuries were not as severe as the previous time.


    However, the old injuries and the new injuries were enough to make him feel ufortable.


    When Shen Lu disinfected him, he only frowned, but did not express anything.


    "You''re not having an operation to cut off your pain perception, are you? Such a heavy injury, yet you can actually withstand it. " Shen Lu used needle and thread to stitch the wound again.


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth lifted, and said: "This kind of injury, is already nothing. Even more terrifying than this is amon urrence. "


    There were many scars on Chong Ming''s body.


    Their teeth were inteced, and the scene was appalling.


    Many of the wounds were treated in a hurry, so there were a lot of scars.


    It could be said that there were almost no intact parts on his body, and almost every part of his body was riddled with scars.


    In many ces, new and old wounds ovepped each other.


    It was indeed terrifying.


    After Shen Lu finished applying the medicine, he would need to bind the bandage around the wound a few times.


    Thus, Chong Ming sat on the bed, faced Chong Ming, raised his hand and picked up a bandage, saying: "I will bandage you."


    Chong Ming nodded.


    Shen Lu''s hands wrapped around Chong Ming''s waist, and his body slightly leaned forward, as though he was about to snuggle into Chong Ming''s embrace.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu''s face with his eyes wide open, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    When Shen Lu looked at his seductive appearance from afar, and whenhe looked at his from near, she was even more breathtaking.


    He was clearly a man, but he was even more beautiful than a woman.


    However, it was not as beautiful and lifeless as a transvestite.


    On the contrary, Shen Lu belonged to the type that had straight eyebrows and starry eyes, especially when ites to men.


    However, it was a crushing woman who had no power to fight back.


    Her neither thick nor thin lips had a natural rosy hue. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they would all want to take a bite out of it.


    Shen Lu''s movements were quick, and in an instant, he had wrapped himself around Chong Ming''s waist two times.


    And then, he felt Chong Ming''s scorching temperature.


    Shen Lu''s finger suddenly applied force, all of a sudden pressing onto Chong Ming''s wound, and this time, Chong Ming could not help but groan in pain.


    Chong Ming chuckled: "You really hold a grudge. If I don''t react to a beauty throwing herself into my arms, then I wouldn''t be a man. "


    "I''m a man too." Shen Lu coldly replied: "You are not allowed to have any dirty thoughts towards me."


    "But you''re more charming than any woman." Chong Ming said in a reckless ma


    er.


    Shen Lu nced at Chong Ming and said: "Alright, don''t touch the water on the wound, it should be ready in three days. "Remember to transfer the funds to me."


    Shen Lu turned and was about to leave.


    Chong Ming suddenly grabbed his wrist. Shen Lu wanted to struggle free, but realized that the other party''s strength was far too strong.


    With a strong pull, due to being caught off guard, Shen Lu was suddenly pulled and fell onto the bed.


    Chong Ming pressed down on top of it and looked down at Shen Lu from above, "As expected, from this angle, you are really beautiful."


    Shen Lu''s eyes were filled with anger, he raised his hand to push Chong Ming away.


    Chong Ming suddenly said: "Shen Qi is your younger sister? Your name is Shen Lu? "


    Shen Lu''s fingers suddenly stopped in midair.


    Shen Qi was his weakness, her bottom line of taboo.


    "You dare to hurt her?" A storm was gradually forming in Shen Lu''s eyes: "Even if I die, I won''t let you off!"


    "What a surprise! So you really are siblings. " However, Chong Ming did not reply him. Instead, he turned around andid down beside Shen Lu. He did not do anything as hey down beside Shen Lu. "She''s not as beautiful as you."


    "Nonsense, Xiao Qi is obviously the most beautiful girl in the world." Shen Lu anxiously retorted.


    In the bottom of Shen Lu''s heart, no matter where he looked, Shen Qi would always look good!


    The other women were all scum!


    Chong Ming chuckled. "Really?"


    Chong Ming turned and look at Shen Lu.


    It felt good to lie beside a beauty like this.


    It was just that he did not know what it felt like to lie beside He Yi Ning.


    Uuu, probably Shen Qi was the only one who knew about this.


    These two men at the peak of beauty really made one salivate.


    Hearing Chong Ming denying his existence, Shen Lu became really angry. He gave up on the money and got up to leave.


    Seeing that Shen Lu was truly angry, Chong Ming hurriedly dashed forward and blocked his path: "Good, good, good. I said the wrong thing. I apologize. Shen Qi is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    Only then did Shen Lu let Chong Ming go, and then looked at him with a warning gaze: "You are not allowed to have any ns on Xiao Qi!"


    Chong Ming didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He was only interested in top beauties, right?


    Although Shen Qi looked pretty good, but was she really far from the peak of the realm?


    in front of He Yi Ning and Shen Lu, the color of the world, those were all dim and lost existences, okay?


    Chong Ming purposely swore with a serious face: "I promise, I will definitely not have any thoughts towards Shen Qi."


    Hearing Chong Ming''s words, Shen Lu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "For the sake of my injury, can you stay with me tonight?" Chong Ming shamelessly asked.


    "No." Shen Lu rejected him tly.


    "Then, what about my payment?" Chong Ming asked tentatively.


    Shen Lu immediately smiled brightly, "The lowest is five million, it''s worth a dor."


    Chong Ming: "..."


    He was only worth five million dors.


    Chong Ming gritted his teeth: "Fine, deal."


    Shen Lu took out his own mobile phone, "This is my transfer ount, scan my two dimension code."


    Chong Ming, "... "Do you believe that I''ve hacked your ount?"


    "You can try." Shen Lu raised his eyebrows and smiled confidently.


    How dare he discredit his ount?


    Hehehehehehe, at the moment, no one can do that.


    "Alright, you win." Chong Ming very obediently swept through Shen Lu''s two dimension code and transferred five million dors to Shen Lu''s ount.


    After Shen Lu received the money, he happily went to transfer the money to Shen Qi.


    Shen Lu sent a message to Shen Qi: "I''ll transfer some money to you. You can eat whatever you want to eat outside and buy whatever you want to buy. Don''t worry about home. Mom and I are fine. I will raise your child for you. "


    When Shen Qi received the information and checked her ount, he was nearly shocked senseless.


    Brother, where did all this moneye from?


    Shen Qi was so shocked that she quickly called Shen Lu: "Brother?"


    Shen Lu answered the phone with a smile on his face: "Xiao Qi, be good."


    "Brother, why did you give me so much money?" Shen Qi sighed: "The money you gave me is already enough, I won''t be able to spend it all my life. I didn''t know this card would have so much money. Why don''t you keep it for yourself? "


    "Because Xiao Qi is a girl, girls have to get used to it." Shen Lu replied matter-of-factly: "Big brother is a man, men don''t need to spend that much money."


    "Brother, in the future, you also have to get married. Don''t give me so much money in the future, you have to keep it as your wife." I went to see daddy today. The Dad''s Tomb is fine, not damaged at all. I''ll be back in a few days. Bro, I''m sorry for making you guys worry. " Shen Qi had already calmed down and apologized sincerely: "I will take good care of myself."


    "It''s alright, if my wife doesn''t like Xiao Qi in the future, I wouldn''t need to marry her." Shen Lu said very seriously: "My wife, you can only do this because you have to like Xiao Qi a lot."


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sweetness in the bottom of her heart: "Big brother loves me the most."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Lu was extremely happy.


    Hearing Shen Lu calling Shen Qi, Chong Ming pinched his chin and thought, I have fallen for this man, I have also fallen for He Yi Ning.


    What to do? These two seem to be brother-inw and brother-inw''s rtionship?


    Well, that''s howplicated Chinese rtionships are.


    Could it be that after he made a move on Shen Lu, he couldn''t make a move on him anymore?


    Otherwise, the rtionship between them would be a little messy?

 Chapter 326

    After Shen Lu spoke to Shen Qi briefly, and after confirming that Shen Qi had really calmed down, he rxed.


    If Shen Qi still remained indifferent after such a huge incident had urred, that would truly be abnormal.


    If one had to ask why Shen Qi was so angry, why were Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao so calm?


    That was because Shen Qi had been provoked by it.


    Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao had the buffer of Shen Qi ru


    ing away from home.


    In front of this hatred, he would definitely be even more concerned about Shen Qi''s safety.


    Furthermore, He Yi Ning''s attitude was very, very low. The moment he entered the door, he immediately apologized.


    Moreover, this was a grudge from the previous generation, and it was all He Yi Ning''s fault.


    Ever since the Shen family was young, they taught their daughter to understand the great truths of life. One yard is one yard.


    Moreover, the ones who harmed Shen Zi Yao the most were Shen Gang and Shen Cui.


    Shen Zi Yao could hate You Qin Yue, but she couldn''t call him a mother, and her attitude towards her son-inw was both sincere and serious.


    Besides, her upbringing wouldn''t make her angry at her juniors.


    After all, she was once a proud daughter of heaven.


    Shen Lu''s personality was a little strange.


    He cared more about Shen Qi.


    Furthermore, at that time when Shen Zi Yao divorced Lin Yu Xiang, Shen Lu had already remembered everything.


    He clearly remembered that after his parents divorced, his father immediately turned around and married Shen Cui.


    This was a huge blow to him, who was more than three years old at the time.


    As a result, Shen Lu was also resentful towards Lin Yu Xiang.


    Now that he had grown up, he knew what had happened back then. However, Shen Lu was still a little ming Lin Yu Xiang for falling into Shen Cui''s and Shen Gang''s schemes.


    After all, it was a fact that Shen Cui had rolled the bed with Lin Yu Xiang.


    Therefore, on this matter, Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao''s attitude was much calmer.


    it would also be fair and impartial to He Yi Ning, and wouldn''t vent its anger on him. But he would not forgive You Qin Yue for his actions.


    Shen Qi was different.


    She was facing hatred and betrayal directly, so naturally, her reaction was the greatest.


    Therefore, to the current Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao, Shen Qi was the first.


    All other grudges could be put aside for the time being.


    After hanging up, Chong Ming''s eyes shed: You really care about Shen Qi?


    "Of course, they are family." Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming strangely: "Don''t you have family members?"


    A single sentence, stabbed right at Chong Ming''s sore spot.


    Chong Ming''s tone became unfriendly: "Family? What is that? I don''t need it! "


    Shen Lu looked at him weirdly, and let out an "oh", as he had no intention to ask him for the details.


    Anyway, it had nothing to do with him whether he had family or not.


    He only needed to have a sister and a mother.


    Others?


    What did it have to do with him?


    No one was familiar with each other.


    Chong Ming almost choked again when he saw Shen Lu give an extremely perfunctory "oh" sound.


    He had collected many beauties, both men and women.


    Every time he was favoured, he would act all conceited, thinking that he had gained his favor and heart. He would act as though he was inquiring about the other party''s affairs and express his pity.


    Every time these beauties unwittingly asked about his family members to express their concern for him, it would basically be time for Chong Ming to get tired of this beauty and start thinking about tidying up his tail.


    However, Shen Lu didn''t care at all.


    Furthermore, he had clearly written this fact down on his face.


    That meant: I don''t care about you, what do you want, your death has nothing to do with me! Ah, remember to ount to me before you die!


    That''s right, in Shen Lu''s eyes, no one else was as important as earning money!


    As long as he had money, Xiao Qi would be happy!


    If Xiao Qi is happy, he will be happy too!


    If the Xiao Qi was unhappy, he was definitely unhappy!


    Chong Ming actually wanted to take the initiative and mention his past to Shen Lu: "You don''t want to know my story?"


    Shen Lu looked at him strangely: "Hearing your story, how much can you pay me?"


    Chong Ming, "... "Five hundred thousand."


    "Nope." Shen Lu turned around andid down on the sofa. He then took out his phone and started to y with it.


    Just sleeping here for a night was enough to give the Xiao Qi five million dors.


    Chong Ming: "One million."


    "Not interested." Shen Lu turned his body,


    ing to ignore Chong Ming.


    He just took the money to spend the night here, and nothing else.


    What story? Does he look so free?


    Stop fooling around. Of course, it was to contact the people from the past and work hard to earn money.


    "A million pounds." Chong Ming gnashed his teeth.


    Shen Lu instantly sat up and gave his ID. "My number is xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx."


    Chong Ming: "..."


    If Chong Ming knew someone that Shen Lu had cooperated with before, he would definitely sympathize with them.


    What Shen Lu remembered the most clearly was his ount.


    Chong Ming coughed lightly and said, "Are you sure you want to sit that far away and listen to me?"


    "I''m not too old to hear you, unless you''re too old to speak." Shen Lu answered stiffly.


    This was poking at Chong Ming''s heart!


    He was only 32 years old, yet Shen Lu called him old!


    Ah, that''s right. Shen Lu is only twenty-six years old, and he''s only twenty-seven years old after his birthday.


    As for Chong Ming, who was six years older than him, others could indeed call him old.


    Chong Ming thought to himself: Has his temper been quite good recently?


    In the past, he had always kept his promise. Regardless of whether it was his subordinates or others, who would be able to see that he didn''t have a terrified expression on his face?


    Why was it that ever since he met this man, his temper had improved so much?


    Was it because he was a beauty?


    Well, that must be it.


    He had always been patient with beautiful women.


    For example, He Yi Ning. For example, Shen Lu.


    Chong Ming took the initiative to lower himself in front of Shen Lu, opened a bottle of wine and said: "Do you want to drink a little?"


    Shen Lu nced at it: "Do you know how to deduct money?"


    ". "No." Chong Ming was injured internally: "This is for free."


    Shen Lu thought for a while, "Forget it, you should just go ahead and speak. When I leave, I''ll just take it with me. I might even be able to sell it for a few coins. "


    Chong Ming swore, he would never see this man again!


    He really wanted to shout at Shen Lu to get lost, but, he was a little unwilling in the bottom of his heart.


    It was rare to see a beauty with such beauty.


    He had lived for more than thirty years, and other than He Yi Ning, he was the second person.


    He could not threaten He Yi Ning, and he was even chased around by him a few times, almost meeting the King of Hell himself.


    For the time being, he could use money to lure the person in front of him.


    Chong Ming also lost his interest in drinking. He ced the bottle there and said: "I have had many brothers and sisters since I was young. I have never counted them. That''s right, my so-called father has countless women, and my mother is one of them. "


    Shen Lu nodded his head, although he was not very interested, but on the ount of money, he was still willing to listen.


    "From the very begi


    ing, we were thrown into a pitch-ck cave,cking food and clothing. Whoever survives obtains the approval of father and will appear in public as his son. I was lucky enough to survive. When I climbed out of the cave, I was followed by a dozen corpses, all of them starved to death. Because of theck of food, those who do not steal food will be eliminated first. "


    "After I walk, the first batch of victorious will be thrown into the stable sheepfold. There will be no food or water source, so I will find a way to feed them myself. Those who couldn''t find it or were snatched away by others, would starve to death from starvation. I was lucky to survive again. "


    "When we were about five years old, we were once again thrown into the forest. We were given a knife, and whoever walks out alive will be father''s favorite. That time, out of the ten people who walked out, there was probably no one left. "


    "I thought that was thest test. But I was too naive. Because my father''s children were born into this world. Almost every few years, a batch of children would be sent in for the so-called survival of the fittest. By the time I was twelve, my father had already selected ten of these so-called good sessors. "


    "At this moment, my mother suddenly found me and asked me if I wanted to overthrow my father. When I was young, I didn''t have enough power. So my mother told me that her family was willing to help me. As long as I''m obedient. I didn''t know what obedience meant then. So my mother took me to a ce. "


    As he spoke till here, Chong Ming''s voice clearly paused, and wasn''t as rxed as before.


    A trace of viciousness shed past Chong Ming''s eyes, and his voice also became somewhat colder, "After I go, there will be four Lao Nan Ren s waiting for me there. When they saw me, it was like seeing a fine wine, and then they told me to take off all my clothes and ept their abuse. "


    Chong Ming paused and did not continue.


    Shen Lu was smart enough to react in an instant.


    Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming in shock, but did not have a trace of sympathy.


    As a man, what he needed was not sympathy, but approval.


    Chong Ming raised his head and looked at Shen Lu. When he didn''t see any sympathy or pity on Shen Lu''s face, his brows rxed.


    Shen Lu did not need to die.


    Earlier, if there was even the slightest hint of sympathy or sympathy on Shen Lu''s face, then Shen Lu would have renounced him.


    But Shen Lu was only surprised.


    "Later on, I endured the humiliation and relied on my mother''s influence to grow stronger step by step. Finally, one day, my father will a


    ounce the selection of hisst sessor. He gave all his children a chance to kill each other in public, and whoever survived would be his sessor. "Yes, he is that cruel."


    "I used my mother''s power to kill my brothers and sisters one by one. Just when my father was overjoyed and was about to a


    ounce that I was his heir, I also killed him. I smoothly took over all of his possessions and territory, turning around and massacring all of my mother''s power. My father, my mother, my brothers and sisters, they all died in my hands. From then on, I had the title of Dark Emperor. Because my hands were dripping with blood and I was killing my own loved ones. From then on, I was not epted by the world. became an existence that everyone can chase and kill. "


    Shen Lu frowned and said: "As expected."

 Chapter 327

    "What is it?" Chong Ming''s fingers suddenly tightened, he was a little nervous.


    Shen Lu replied seriously: "When I applied the medicine on you, I discovered that there were a lot of wounds on your body, and they were very strange too. Some of them were scratches, some were gun wounds, and some were arrow wounds. So that''s why your wounds are so abundant. "


    Chong Ming was instantly speechless, and he also instantly released his fingers.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty.


    Their focus waspletely different from normal people.


    Shen Lu continued: "I''ve read a book before, there are too many scars on my body, it will affect the metabolism of the human body."


    Hearing Shen Lu speak in such a matter-of-fact ma


    er, Chong Ming felt as if he had seen a new world.


    It was to the extent that he was unable to embellish the sentimental atmosphere.


    Seeing that Chong Ming had stopped talking, Shen Lu asked, "Is everything done? "Then you can go rest. Remember to transfer the money to me. If you can''t get the money, then I won''te again in the future."


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Why is the brain circuit of a beauty so strange?


    Shen Lu was already lying down on the sofa, looking like he wanted to sleep, as if he was not allowed to disturb me.


    Chong Ming held back all the internal injuries in his body, and he actually obediently went back to bed to sleep.


    Shen Lu really slept on the sofa.


    The next morning, he checked his ount and sure enough, there was a payment in there.


    Shen Lu left in satisfaction.


    Chong Ming hadn''t looked for Shen Lu since then. Either he had too many internal injuries or he really wasn''t free.


    Shen Lu did not care what the unlucky man did anymore.


    Everyone busied themselves with their own business. In a blink of an eye, it was the 28th of December.


    On this day, Shen Qi finally returned.


    Once Shen Qi stepped into the house, she immediately threw herself into Shen Zi Yao''s embrace. "Mom, I''m back."


    Shen Zi Yao patted Shen Qi''s back, her eyes moist. "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    Shen Qi released Shen Zi Yao, turned and saw Shen Lu opening her arms towards him, and immediately rushed over. "Brother!"


    Shen Lu hugged his sister in satisfaction. "It''s good that Xiao Qi is back, brother has earned a lot of money recently, can I buy clothes for you?"


    Shen Qi smiled through her tears, "Brother, how old am I? I''m not a child. Why would I need to buy clothes every day? "


    "But Xiao Qi is a girl, girls must be pretty." Shen Lu answered very seriously: "Don''t worry about not having any money at home, Big brother will earn money for you."


    Shen Qiughed and shook her head: "No need, I can''t wear that many clothes. Don''t we still have a lot of clothes here? "


    When Shen Qi moved out, she indeed left some clothes here.


    In any case, she had just gotten pregnant and her body shape hadn''t changed, so she could wear the same clothes as before.


    Shen Zi Yao gently said: "That''s good too, there''s no rush to buy clothes at this time. Xiao Qi will show off in a few months, so it won''t be toote to buy it then. "


    Hearing Shen Zi Yao''s words, Shen Lu finally said: "That''s fine, I will work hard to earn money. Xiao Qi and Mom are responsible for spending money."


    When it was deep into the night, Shen Zi Yao asked Shen Qi: "Are you really going to get a divorce?"


    Shen Qi silently nodded her head, and pulled Shen Zi Yao''s hand: "Mother will not forgive my mother-inw for what she has done, right? After all, if it wasn''t for her back then, her father wouldn''t have died and her brother wouldn''t have been bullied like this. It was due to this mistake that he lost the childhood and growth process that others should have. Although his brother had recovered, his personality was still a bit strange. It was hard for him to blend into the crowd. I really can''t forgive all of this. "


    "I really can''t ept having to call her Mom every day when I have to face my father''s murderer. When I was young, my father really doted on me and doted on me. Every time my father held me, he would be very gentle. However, all happiness came to an abrupt end on that day. From then on, my brother and I went from heaven to hell. I can endure Shen Gang and Shen Cui beating and scolding me. But I can''t stand that they''re after my brother. Mom, do you know? When I was in high school, they plotted to give my brother to the rich as a toy. When I heard that news, it was really like a thunderbolt out of the blue! I wish I could take my brother and fly far away! "


    "Later on, I threatened them with my death and did not hesitate to blow up this matter. If they dared to send my brother away, I would discredit them. But precisely because of this matter, I was also disliked by Shen Gang and Shen Cui, and I almost didn''t attend university. Mom, I really can''t forgive you. I can''t face He Yi Ning like nothing happened. " At this point, Shen Qi''s tears fell like rain: "Mom, these few days I''ve been thinking about a lot of things alone outside. I admit, I really do love He Yi Ning. However, other than love, there were many other responsibilities that she had to bear. I really don''t want to be an unfaithful and unfilial daughter. "


    Shen Zi Yao hugged Shen Qi gently. "Xiao Qi, be good and don''t cry. No matter what choice you make, Mom will always support you. If you want to get a divorce, then leave. This child, we''ll raise ourselves. "


    After Shen Qi''s mood calmed down, she opened her mouth and asked: "Mom, in the past few days, has He Family said anything?"


    "The Old Madam He actually sent a message, saying that she only knows you as her daughter-inw." Shen Zi Yao sighed and said, "Old Madam He treats you quite well. At that time, I also felt that with her protecting you in He Family, you wouldn''t lose out. "But I didn''t expect your mother-inw to ??"


    Shen Qi felt a wave of emotion: "That''s right, Grandma''s really good to me. Unfortunately, I can''t continue to be filial. "


    "Don''t think too much. Since his future path was uncertain, then he would just have to take things one step at a time. "Look, it''s already the new year. Let''s talk about it after the new year." Shen Zi Yao changed the topic and said: "These few days, Xiao Liu and I have been buying New Year''s gifts. We wanted to see what you liked, it''s not toote to buy it now."


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Mom, I don''t need anything anymore."


    Shen Lu had already cleaned up a room long ago, and threw everything that was in the room away, putting away what was in the room.


    The room was small but warm.


    It was a princess'' room that Shen Lu had personally arranged, a light pink color.


    When Shen Qi stepped into this room, she could not help butugh bitterly.


    Her brother really treated her like a little girl.


    In the past, he was the one protecting his brother.


    Now it was his brother''s turn to protect him.


    Hearing his mother say that when He Yi Ning came to look for him, his brother did not give him a good face. He Yi Ning did not even retaliate after giving him a punch, he just stood there and took a punch from his brother.


    Mom couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so she stopped her brother.


    Why should he?


    Whye here and fight?


    Knowing that you are here will only make your big brother and mother angrier


    Forget it, why should I worry about this?


    He was even going to divorce He Yi Ning!


    Let him be!


    Shen Qi suddenly fell onto the bed, pulling the nket over her face.


    However, she still felt worried about him.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it after this year.


    Shen Qi vented and turned over to go to sleep.


    On New Year''s Eve, the sky was very gloomy and very cold.


    The winter in the south was not like the winter in the north.


    The moist air was prating to his bones.


    It was not as straightforward as the winter in the Northeast. It was just cold, purely physical, while the winter in the south was magical!


    Especially after experiencing the warmth of the earth in the northeast, it was simply a pleasure that was deep inside one''s bones.


    He Yi Ning said that the Jinghua Manor also had a warm environment, but the weather for the whole of these days was always very good, and the sunlight was also plenty, so it was not turned on.


    The weather today should be getting warmer, right?


    Sigh, why did he think of He Yi Ning?


    Stop, stop, don''t think about it.


    Early in the morning, Shen Zi Yao woke up early and started slicing vegetables and cooking soup in the kitchen.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu hung a happy little ornament at home, the entire ce suddenly felt a lot more warm.


    As he was busy, Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed. He covered his mouth and rushed into the washroom.


    He didn''t have time to close the door to the washroom. Instead, he started retching into the toilet.


    Shen Zi Yao hurriedly rushed in and unceasingly patted Shen Qi''s back: "Xiao Qi, don''t puke, don''t puke, hold it back! Once you start vomiting, you won''t be able to stop it anymore! "


    Shen Qi only felt his stomach rolling as though it was toppling mountains and overturning seas, and her face had even turnedpletely pale from the difort.


    Shen Lu was also frightened, and said: "I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    Shen Qi waved her hand with difficulty: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Shen Zi Yao rolled her eyes at her son, and said: "A woman''s chances of getting pregnant is 50%, Xiao Qi has only just started!"


    Shen Lu was immediately unhappy. "Since it''s so hard for Xiao Qi to get pregnant, then don''t!"


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi cried inughter at the same time.


    Brother, can you not be so cute!


    Shen Zi Yao patted Shen Lu: "Nonsense! Since the child is already pregnant, how can you just say that you don''t want it anymore? "


    Shen Qi caressed her lower abdomen andughed softly.


    It was a small life.


    He only wanted this child to feel that his life had suddenly be meaningful.


    Shen Qi finally understood the reason her mother had to bear the humiliation for him and her brother.


    The moment he became a mother, the responsibilities on his shoulders became heavy.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Zi Yao hurried over to open the door, and saw the smiling Xiaochun standing outside.


    There was a pile of gifts on the ground.


    "Mrs. Shen told me to deliver this to you." Xiaochun smiled respectfully: "Some are for your New Year, some are for Young Mistress. The CEO said that even if Young Mistress would not see him, he still requested her to not reject these things on behalf of the child. After all, as the father of a child, he has the responsibility and duty to bear these things. "


    Shen Zi Yao turned to look.


    Shen Qi slowly walked over, looked at the thing on the ground and said: "There is no need. "Since you''re going to get a divorce, there''s no need for these things."


    At this moment, another person came. This person was also carrying bags.


    Once he walked closer, he asked the Xiaochun in surprise, "Eh? You came too? "


    Xiaochun looked at the other party and knew that they were here from He Family Mansion.

 Chapter 328

    After the other party greeted Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi, she said, "This was specially instructed by the madame to deliver this gift. The Old Mistress had said that regardless of whether Young Mistress was in the He Family or not, her status and identity would not change. His stomach was also carrying the blood and bone of He Family, so he could not ignore it. These are all things you should take. In the future, He Family will send some stuff over at fixed times every day. I wonder when are you free? "


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    He Yi Ning and his grandma both sent something over?


    What should he do?


    Should I ept it or not?


    If he epted it, what was the point of getting married?


    But if he did not ept, He Yi Ning''s side would be fine, but what about Grandma?


    The elder could not be denied.


    Especially on such an important day like today, his grandmother had even condescendingly given him a gift. How could he refuse?


    Shen Qi could only say: "Thank you grandma for your gift, I can''t personallye to thank you right now. "Ah, yes, please wait a moment."


    Shen Qi quickly turned around and returned to her room with a box in her hands. She handed it over to the person and said: "This is my New Year gift to Grandma. "You came at the right time, bring it back with you."


    The other party received it with a smile.


    "Then I will put down everything that the madame gave me. Young Mistress, Mrs. Shen, happy new year!" The other party turned around and left with a smile on his face.


    When Xiaochun saw Shen Qi epting the gift from Madam He, her smile immediately widened. "Young Mistress, then I''ll put the thing down as well."


    Before Shen Qi could finish her words, the Xiaochun slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Looking at the presents on their hands, Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao were a little confused.


    What should he do?


    Since the things had already been delivered, could they still send them back to him?


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and said, "Bring them all in! Just assume that He Yi Ning paid the maintenance in advance! "


    Shen Zi Yao held back herughter and followed Shen Qi to carry all the things inside.


    Thus, the floor of the living room was filled with a pile of things.


    What should he do?


    Remove! See what they sent!


    Thus, Shen Qi dragged Shen Lu out from the room and the three of them sat on the ground, and started to take apart the presents.


    Shen Qi sighed: "This way, suddenly I feel like I''m unpacking a courier in college."


    That''s right.


    The people sent by Xiaochun and Xiaochun were like couriers, they sent a bunch of couriers over to sign and receive them before leaving.


    Then all that''s left is to unwrap.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao both startedughing.


    Thus, he didn''t feel any psychological pressure when he started to remove the packaging.


    Shen Qi''s speed was very fast, in a short while she had already taken a lot of them.


    There was food and drink, and a small box containing a pile of bank cards.


    These cards were all given to He Yi Ning by him before he left.


    Not only did He Yi Ning send the card back untouched, he even added a credit card with no limit.


    The Madam He''s gift was very practical.


    It was a diet that Dr. Qin had personally concocted, along with some medicine that was effective in alleviating the symptoms of early pregnancy and vomiting.


    This was way too timely for Shen Qi.


    Just a moment ago, he was feeling extremely ufortable.


    Madam He had gathered a lot of good herbs from He Family Mansion to nourish Shen Qi''s body.


    These medicinal ingredients did not have the medicine of tigers and wolves, and were all to the benefit of the fetus.


    Furthermore, there were also some clothes and shoes that were suitable for pregnant women, which were part of the Madam He''s special collection.


    From his outer garments to his shoes and socks, everything was well-defined, close-fitting and soft,fortable and light.


    Madam He had really put in a lot of effort.


    Sensing that the Madam He was being considerate, Shen Qi couldn''t help but send a message to the Madam He, expressing her gratitude.


    Madam He quickly replied, "Take good care of yourself."


    A few simple words caused the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart to feel as warm as spring.


    After dismantling the gifts, Shen Zi Yao helped Shen Qi put them away properly before saying, "If He Family did not have your mother-inw causing trouble inside, how nice would that be!"


    Everything was good, except for a worried mother-inw.


    What kind of fate was this!


    Shen Qiughed bitterly, "Perhaps this is life. Perhaps, He Yi Ning and I are destined not to be safe together for the rest of our lives. Forget it, it''s the new year, let''s not talk about this anymore. "


    Shen Zi Yao patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "I''ll go cook. We''ll be happy today."


    Since the begi


    ing, Shen Lu had been tapping in front of theputer. He could not help but go over to ask curiously: "Brother, what are you busy with?"


    "Someone has been looking for me recently." Shen Lu answered: "Although I gave them a fake path and tricked them, but the other party does not seem to be willing to let it go, truly a


    oying!"


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but drag a chair over to sit down, and curiously watched Shen Lu agilely control theputer.


    Alright, Shen Qi was unable to understand what was written on it.


    Shen Lu nced at Shen Qi and said, "Is it boring?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I was


    ing to go to the kitchen to help out initially, but when I went in, I felt like vomiting and was driven out by mother."


    Shen Luughed, he then turned on another machine and said to Shen Qi: Do you want to y games to pass the time?


    Hearing that, Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: "Great! I used to be envious when I saw my ssmates ying. Unfortunately, at that time, I was too busy working to earn money and I didn''t have the time to y. "Now that you''re done, you finally have time."


    Shen Lu petted the top of Shen Qi''s head lovingly: "Xiao Qi, be good, you can y with anything you want in the future. However, he still had to pay attention to his body. What game do you want to y? "


    Shen Qi tilted his head and thought: "Do you have any kind of ancient style game? I still prefer the ancient style of painting. "


    "Yes." Shen Lu immediately opened an interface and helped Shen Qi register his ount. He handed the keyboard over to Shen Qi and said: "There''s a lecture on it.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: "Alright, I''ll try to see how it feels like online games today."


    Shen Qi no longer cared about Shen Lu, and started to concentrate on learning.


    Although it was Shen Qi''s first time ying an online game, her learning speed was still rather fast.


    At the begi


    ing, he was in a state of panic, but after ru


    ing a few more times, he was finally able to rx.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had managed to hold back her concentration, she forgot about her sickness.


    Shen Lu then rxed and boldly continued to fight with the Ox Ghost and Snake God who were following him.


    Hmph, with just this little trick, you want to break through my firewall?


    It was a beautiful dream!


    Shen Zi Yao was simmering soup in the kitchen. Hearing that the fight was intense in Shen Lu''s room, she ran over and peeked her head out. Shen Qi was fully concentrated on ying games.


    Shen Zi Yao couldn''t help but exhort, "Xiao Qi, take a rest after ying around for a while. Don''t tire your eyes."


    "Sigh, I know." Just as Shen Qi was familiarizing himself with the controls and ying around, he replied without turning his head, "Mom, I know how to count!"


    It didn''t matter if he had a certain number. He would be able to y for an entire afternoon.


    If Shen Zi Yao had not carried Shen Qi to eat, Shen Qi would still be busy cooking.


    When night came and every household was having their di


    er, Shen Qi yed games while holding her notebook, apanying Shen Zi Yao and Shen Lu in watching TV.


    Shen Lu fought bravely with his notebook in hand, while Shen Qi yed games with his notebook in hand.


    Shen Zi Yao shook her head helplessly, and could only hold onto a book to read.


    Although everyone yed on their own, they all yed together and felt satisfied.


    Shen Zi Yao poured water for her daughter and tea for her son, thinking that it was rather interesting.


    Looking at the two of them fighting, he actually felt like he was supervising his child''s homework.


    When he thought about this idea, Shen Zi Yao couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Mom, what are you thinking about? Why are you so happy?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Seeing the two of you hugging your notebooks and concentrating, I feel like you guys haven''t grown up yet and are doing your homework in front of me." Shen Zi Yao sighed with emotion: "Unfortunately, I didn''t participate in your growth."


    Shen Qi immediately put down her mouse and went over to hug Shen Zi Yao. "Mom, didn''t we agree to watch everything from the front? Let him pass through the past. If we live well now and in the future, that will be enough. "


    "Understood, little girl." Now you''ve learned to educate me! " Shen Zi Yao chuckled: "It''s just that I was a little emotional all of a sudden. "It''s been eighteen years. Finally, I''m back for the new year."


    Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao looked at each other andughed.


    Just then, Shen Lu suddenly shouted out, "Humph, I want to see how you guys will follow me!"


    He ruthlessly knocked the car back, locking up the other party''s path. He was firmly trapped in the cage that he had set up, and was unable to escape even if he wanted to.


    On the other side, Chong Ming''s subordinates were all sweating profusely with pale faces.


    So many people had been following one person. Not only had they been discovered, but they had also been lured into a trap.


    Not only did they not find the other party''s exact location, they even exposed their own location.


    The few of them had no choice but to abandon all the equipment on the scene, destroy the data, and move quickly in groups.


    Chong Ming was present at the scene and had personally witnessed the trap set by the top-notch hacker.


    Chong Ming could not help but p: "Such astounding skills, to think that so many people were yed around by him. I''m bing more and more interested in this person. It seemed that he would need to spend more time and effort to catch this big fish. However, talent is worth waiting for. "


    After saying that, Chong Ming stood up and said: "Today is the most important day for the Chinese people, I''ll give all of you a day of holiday, go back now."


    Those few people were granted amnesty and were not affected by Chong Ming''s anger. They all felt as if they had been reborn.


    When they heard that there was still one more day of rest, they felt as if they had been granted amnesty and quickly left.


    Chong Ming looked at the sky outside, and it was so dark that it made people ufortable. He clenched his fist and muttered to himself: "I really hate reunions! "No matter which country''s holiday it is, it is always so a


    oying."


    Chong Ming disguised himself and quickly walked to the street by himself.


    The people on the street were in a hurry to get home.


    They all had people waiting or waiting for them.


    Chong Ming thought about Shen Lu''s expression when he mentioned Shen Qi. Someone who was waiting for him should have that kind of expression, right?


    On this day, what was Shen Lu busy with?

 Chapter 329

    Maybe with his family?


    Family? Ha ha, what an a


    oying word.


    Chong Ming wandered around the streets aimlessly.


    It could not be denied that at that moment, he suddenly wanted to see Shen Lu.


    He wanted to see the look on his face that was filled with impatience, but was willing to leave it behind for money.


    Looking at the pedestrians on the street again, they were so vulgar that they made people want to puke.


    When Chong Ming felt lonely, He Yi Ning wouldn''t be much better off.


    It was clearly the first new year after their marriage, yet he had be a loner.


    The atmosphere of the entire He Family Mansion became very tense.


    Everyone had a cautious expression on their faces.


    Because it was New Year''s Eve, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were let out to eat a reunion di


    er.


    However, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue did not dare to say a single word.


    He Yi Ning did not say a word.


    He Yi Qi thought about other things in his heart and did not speak.


    As a result, the family sat down in silence.


    The Madam He turned and asked He Yi Qi, "Based on this, you would rather give up your inheritance right in the He Family and wander around. What did you get from this half a year?"


    He Yi Qi raised his head to look at the Madam He, and replied with great interest. "Grandmother, I feel that my decision can''t be any more correct."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Madam He also had a smile on her face as she asked, "What kind of rewards would you be so happy about?"


    He Yi Qi replied with a smile, "In this half year, I''ve traveled to many ces, taken many scenes, and witnessed many beauties. This was a scenery that he had never seen before in the He Family. I suddenly felt that I was not suited to doing business at all, but rather to be a casual traveler. On this trip, I met a very special girl. She is very independent, smart and generous, and most importantly, she and I share a very simr concept. Unfortunately, we just left in a hurry and missed the chance to ask about her background. We only knew that she was also from H City. So I went back to H City early the other day to look for her. Grandmother, if it''s possible, can I bring it back for you to see? "


    Madam He looked at He Yi Qi in shock: "Yi Yi, are you serious?"


    He Yi Qi solemnly nodded his head: "Very serious."


    The chopsticks in He Yi Ning''s hand suddenly dropped onto the table.


    At the same time, everyone on the table turned to look at He Yi Ning.


    In table ma


    ers, this is a very rude act.


    But at this time, He Yi Ning already had no time to bother, and directly asked He Yi Qi: "Brother, you said that you came back early to find another woman?"


    He Yi Qi nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Then you ??" Have you met Cui Yue Lan in the past few days? " He Yi Ning had a bad feeling about this.


    Not good, he was being used by Cui Yue Lan!


    You Qin Yue''s eyes also shot towards He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Qi was baffled: "No? What did I see her for? I didn''t even know she was back home. We haven''t seen each other in years. Ah, right, when I saw her that day, didn''t you tell me that Lan Lan was there and was very close to me? Then she told me that she wasn''t feeling well and that she wouldn''t be able to go home, so I apanied her to the hospital. Yi Ning, Mum, why are all of you looking at me with such strange eyes? "


    The bottom of He Yi Ning''s and You Qin Yue''s heart sank at the same time.


    What was going on?


    Why did the two of them saypletely different things?


    Cui Yue Lan had clearly told everyone that she was with He Yi Qi the past few days, and that this child was also He Yi Qi''s.


    But He Yi Qi directly said that he saw Cui Yue Lan the day she went to the hospital!


    Then, who was lying?


    He Yi Ning no longer had the nature to eat, he immediately stood up and said: "Brother,e over, I have something to say to you."


    He Yi Qi looked confused, but he still nodded his head and said to Madam He: "Grandmother, I will go over first."


    Madam He''s eyes shed, and she nodded.


    Even though she was old, many things couldn''t be hidden from her eyes.


    Someone was causing trouble, so she wouldn''t let them off lightly.


    He Yi Ning waited for He Yi Qi toe over, and before the other party could ask anything, he directly asked, "Brother, what you said just now was all true?"


    He Yi Qi was still baffled. "What''s real or fake? Yi Ning, what are you worried about? I have given up my right to inherit the He Family, so I am of no threat to you. "Why do you ask me such a question?"


    He Yi Ning closed his phoenix eyes lightly as he clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands popped out.


    Compared to Cui Yue Lan, he believed in He Yi Qi more!


    Otherwise, he would not have personally supervised Cui Yue Lan to get rid of the child in order to protect He Yi Qi''s reputation!


    If He Yi Qi said this now, then it was obvious that the one who was lying was Cui Yue Lan!


    Because, when He Yi Qi was facing He Yi Ning alone, there was no need for him to lie!


    He Yi Qi noticed that something was wrong with He Yi Ning''s expression and immediately realized something. He asked: "Yi Ning, what exactly happened?"


    After saying that, He Yi Qi continued to ask: "Is it rted to Lan Lan? I just wanted to ask you, what exactly happened to the videos and photos of Lan Lan on Grandmother''s birthday? "


    He Yi Ning took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth, and said, "I, He Yi Ning, have always been a goose for a goose, but I didn''t expect that I would actually be pecked in the eye by a goose this time. Cui Yue Lan told me that you were with her a few days ago, and that you were together. She has your child in her womb. "


    He Yi Qi was dumbstruck.


    The expression on his face could no longer be described as one of shock.


    "What kind of joke is this!?" We are siblings! " He Yi Qi was stupefied, he turned around a few times: "How much of a beast would I have to be to make a move on my own sister? Even if we are not rted by blood, we have been siblings since we were young! "


    He Yi Qi covered his face with both hands: "If Lin Xin knew about this kind of thing, then I''m finished!"


    After saying that, He Yi Qi grabbed He Yi Ning''s shoulder, and said while gnashing his teeth: "Yi Ning, who else knows about this?"


    He Yi Ning lowered his eyes. "Probably, and my parents also know. Other than that, it should be those people outside. The whole world knows about you apanying her to the hospital that day. "


    He Yi Qi staggered back a few steps, his face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "How could this be?" He Yi Qi shook his head: "I have always treated her as my own sister, how can she frame me like this?"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Aren''t I also treating her as my own sister?"


    He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other, and suddenly understood many things.


    In the begi


    ing, He Yi Ning had only suspected that his mother teamed up with Cui Yue Lan to concoct a lie to force him away.


    Now, He Yi Ning began to be convinced of this point.


    It was not impossible!


    If he could find the real killer of Lin Yu Xiang ??


    Then, wouldn''t all the problems between him and Shen Qi be solved?


    He Yi Ning suddenly found hope.


    He must find the real killer!


    On the dining table, the Madam He gave You Qin Yue a meaningful nce, and gently said: "Not letting you enter that year, was perhaps the most correct choice for me."


    "Mom!" He Guo Xiang cried out with difficulty.


    Madam He sighed.


    Who gave her such a wifely son?


    Constraints everywhere!


    Madam He said, "Forget it. Today is the new year, so let''s not talk about this anymore. "


    You Qin Yue looked wronged.


    Did he only allow the Madam He to interfere with her son''s marriage, and not allow her, You Qin Yue, to interfere with his son''s marriage?


    Don''t be a double standard, okay?


    With that said, You Qin Yue turned his throat around and swallowed it down.


    Since she had chosen to follow He Guo Xiang back to the He Family, she had to put away her former sharp edges and obediently be his good wife.


    He Guo Xiang pulled You Qin Yue''s hand under the table tofort her.


    You Qin Yue then lowered his head and retracted his wronged expression.


    Compared to the He Family''s solemn and low atmosphere, Shen Qi''s side was much better.


    Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi sat on the sofa and video chatted with them.


    The two families started to interact and watch the Spring Festival G while Liu Yi yed the same game as Shen Qi.


    The two levelled up together at a much faster speed.


    After exiting the Novice Vige, Shen Qi finally found the trick to levelling up much faster.


    Xu Yun Xi was chatting about family matters with Shen Zi Yao, while Shen Lu smiled at them from the side.


    "Ziyao, are you really not


    ing to return to City P after New Year''s Eve?" Xu Yun Xi asked.


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and shook her head, then said: "I finally managed to return, my first time during the Spring Festival would be to return to the Shen family. Originally, she was staying here for the sake of the Xiao Qi, but now, she had a n. If you go with Xiao Liu, you will also have to follow me back to Northeast China to stay for a while. "


    Xu Yun Xi nodded and said: "Alright, I have been overseas for so many years. It''s time to go home and celebrate my new year. Oh right, what exactly is going on between Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning? "


    Shen Zi Yao nced at Shen Qi who was ying games, and said in a low voice: "The child doesn''t say. No matter how she asks, she always hides a knot in her heart. It seems that other than You Qin Yue, there is also something else. "


    Xu Yun Xi frowned: "Could it be that there''s a problem with He Yi Ning''s side? Back then, it was the same for our Liu Yun, as he was also one of his female subordinates. "Hmph, bitch!"


    Liu Yi said from the side: "Mom, didn''t father exin it all back then, that was just a misunderstanding! Dad didn''t even give that woman a chance! "


    But Xu Yun Xi didn''t appreciate it: "Who are you lying to? Do you take me for a fool to throw my underwear in my closet at home? Come on, you don''t have to defend your father! Just whose daughter are you? "


    Liu Yi stuck out his tongue, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Shen Qi heard all the calls from both sides. She was just silently grinding weird with Liu Yi, not saying a word.


    Her situation was different from his godmother''s.


    Back then, it was just that he suspected that he was having an affair with a female subordinate, but He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan, they both had children ??


    Cui Yue Lan''s pregnancy test report was very clear, and the photo of He Yi Ning apanied Cui Yue Lan for the maternity test was also very clear.


    The truth was already so clear that there was no way to refute it. Was there still any point in continuing to persist?


    I might as well help them achieve their goal.

 Chapter 330

    Rather than both of them putting on an act so bitterly, it would be better to just let him go and let him go.


    Perhaps, this was also a way of expressing her love?


    Xu Yun Xi changed her target and asked Shen Lu: "Zi Yao, look at you. You''re so outstanding for even giving birth to a child. Then, look at our family''s little righteousness. Sigh. Oh right, Xiao Liu, what are your ns for returning back home? "


    Shen Lu raised his head and replied to Xu Yun Xi who was on the big screen with a smile, "Mother, I was studying with a teacher specializing in scientific research in Ennd, and will be returning to Ennd to study after a while. However, I won''t let go of matters at home. I''m


    ing to set up a gamepany these days. Xiao Qi really likes to y games, I want to customize a game that suits her specially for Xiao Qi. "


    Listen!


    What did they do to each other?


    It''s just that my sister likes to y games, so I''m going to open a gamepany to develop a game that''s suitable for my sister to y!


    Xu Yun Xi was simply jealous to death of Shen Zi Yao.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s obedient, intelligent, gentle and dignified appearance, and then looking back at his fake son, Xu Yun Xi''s sigh from the bottom of his heart was deeper than the ocean!


    Xu Yun Xi nodded her head in approval and said: "He looks like a big brother. Xiao Liu, do you have enough money? "If you don''t have enough money, you can take it from your godmother first."


    Shen Lu''s eyes became even more gentle. "Mother, there''s no need. I have enough money."


    Shen Qi raised her head and said to Xu Yun Xi who was on the big screen: "Mother, you can''t even guess how much money brother has. These few days, big brother gave me tens of millions of pocket money. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Qi stuck out his tongue, "Big Brother is also making money now. I want to hug my big brother''s thigh. "


    Xu Yun Xi looked at Shen Lu in shock. He used to be a autism, but he was treated outside the countryter on, how did he earn that money?


    However, Xu Yun Xi did not ask that question.


    There were a lot of things that shouldn''t be investigated too deeply.


    Shen Zi Yao looked at Shen Lu with a rather worried gaze: "Xiao Liu, raising a little sister is a good thing, but you must also act within your limits and not do anything too dangerous. Although mom hasn''t saved up much money in the past few years, it''s not a problem for her to raise children from the Great Xiao Qi. "


    Shen Lu turned around and said seriously to Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, don''t worry, I know how to count. I won''t be in any danger. "


    Shen Zi Yao lifted her hand and caressed his son''s face. She had to admit that after his son recovered, he seemed to have be a lot more mysterious.


    Fortunately, he had recovered from his illness, so he was a person with a sense of propriety.


    Presumably, it was not a dangerous matter.


    "Mom trusts you." Shen Zi Yao said gently: "The day after tomorrow, we will be flying to the G. This is also the first time you havee to visit your grandma. Are you ready?"


    "Mom, everything is ready. I can''t wait to see my grandma and uncle. I didn''t expect that we would have so many rtives in this world. This is an unexpected surprise, of course I have to take it seriously. " Shen Lu replied with a smile.


    Shen Zi Yao nodded.


    Shen Qi called out from the side, "Oh hehehe, I''m already Level 30!"


    On the big screen, Liu Yi was biting on an apple, and said unclearly: "It''s so weird, so weird. How can you be so lucky that someone would take the initiative to take you in as a disciple and take you on experience! How envious! How much time have you put in, you''re already level 30, and I''m only level 10! "


    Shen Qi said with a face ofcency: "Such good luck, I can''t help it."


    In the He Family Mansion, He Yi Ning was also ying games on hisputer.


    Shen Lu''s brother-inw was truly impressive.


    The punch he tookst time was not in vain.


    Shen Lu secretly told He Yi Ning that he was ying a game. He Yi Ning didn''t even finish his di


    er, and immediately went back to his room to y games.


    Finding Shen Qi was too easy!


    Because this guy was actually ying this game with his real name!


    He Yi Ning immediately spent money to buy arge ount from others. After finding Shen Qi, he immediately took his in as his disciple, and brought her to eat experience points when clearing dungeons.


    As a result, Shen Qi''s experience flew up, and her level also continued to increase explosively.


    He Yi Ning hesitated for a moment, then private messaged Shen Qi: "New Year''s Eve, aren''t you staying with your family?"


    When he said these words, He Yi Ning''s heart was filled with unease.


    Shen Qi replied very naturally, "I''m apanying you. "Mom was chatting with Mom on video, watching the Spring Festival G. The three of us listened to her chat for longer and longer. Brother is working, I''m ying games with my sister, hehe, that''s her, the assassin is by my side!"


    He Yi Ning immediately set his gaze on a handsome guy who was following beside Shen Qi. So he was actually Liu Yi!


    He Yi Ning silently sent a screenshot of the words to Wen Yi Bo.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Wen Yi Bo''s phone call came through: Which game and which suit? I''ll be there right away! "


    I knew it would be like this!


    In less than ten minutes, Wen Yi Bo had also bought a big one.


    Liu Yi was ying games when he suddenlyined to Shen Qi: "Why are you talking to me like this? Since he''s already at such a high level, why would he bother with a little Level 10 yer like me? "


    Shen Qi also saw a God yer who was dressed in top-notch equipment walking around Liu Yi. He could not help but answer, "He didn''t fall for you did he?"


    "Nonsense, I am a man in the game!" He''s a man too! What did he like about me? " Liu Yi retorted.


    Shen Qi replied faintly: "What if it''s a transvestite?"


    Liu Yi: "..."


    Three people beside him said, "??"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Xiao Qi, he wants to take me as his disciple!" Liu Yi suddenly shouted: "Should I reject it?"


    Shen Qi retorted, "Don''t you have to ask if you agree to the God''s request for a disciple? Why did he refuse? There are nearly 100 million yers in this game. The chances of encountering a God is one in a million! "


    Liu Yi nodded: "That''s true. Earlier, I had the misconception that this idiot was very simr to Wen Yi Bo. However, thinking about it, people like him should be extremely busy these days, right? Why would they know how to y games? "


    Shen Qi fell silent, and her eyes dimmed.


    In such an important day, He Yi Ning should be busy with his own matters, right?


    Was she apanying Cui Yue Lan?


    Or was he expecting his child?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore.


    Since he had already decided to log out of the game, he didn''t care about this anymore.


    He Family had always been yearning for this child. Now that Cui Yue Lan was pregnant with his child, the entire He Family would probably be very happy, right?


    Inparison, his own child, the He Family, being willing to pay a maintenance fee was already an act of relief.


    After all, Cui Yue Lan was the daughter-inw that You Qin Yue and her daughter had taken a fancy to, and was now pregnant with He Yi Ning''s child.


    It was only a matter of time before he would divorce He Yi Ning.


    Fine.


    He couldn''t face You Qin Yue in the first ce.


    How could he face a killer who had killed his father?


    He couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t injure himself either. Besides fleeing the He Family like a coward, what else could he do?


    What else could he do other than vent his anger and pain in such a negative way?


    Maybe, it was just that his fate with He Yi Ning was really not good enough.


    Therefore, falling in love was not necessarily the same.


    No, she had fallen in love with him unterally.


    As for him, he was just ying along.


    However, he was an outsider when he entered the scene.


    When Liu Yi saw Shen Qi''s expression change, he knew that he had said the wrong thing. He hurriedly changed the subject: "Xiao Qi, on the first day of school, did you all go to the northeast together? I heard it''s really cold in there. "


    With Liu Yi''s interruption, Shen Qi''splexion slowly became better, and he nodded lightly: "That''s right. Since big brother is back, of course I''ll take a trip to grandma''s house. However, the Northeast is not as scary as you think. Although the temperature was low, it wasn''t unbearable. And with so much snow, snowmen and snowball fights are especially fun. Like our city H, we don''t see snowkes a few times a year. I remember one time in university, there was a snowke falling. We were so excited that we were like madmen. The students in the northeast looked at us as if we were fools. "


    Shen Qi''s answer made everyone elseugh loudly as well.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but say, "That''s right, when I was still in university, something like that happened. "Now that I think about it, it''s really embarrassing."


    Shen Lu said: "It''s alright, when our typhoon passes, call your ssmates from Northeast over, and have them throw you away."


    A few of them burst outughing.


    Due to the convenience of the inte, even though the two families were not in the same city, they had to spend New Year''s Eve together, chatting and watching the Spring Festival G.


    Thus, this New Year''s Eve was not sad.


    Far away in the northeast, the Shen family is also busy walking home for their daughter, nephew, and niece.


    Old Lady Shen ordered his son, daughter-inw, and grandchildren to circle around. "Xiao Qi likes the warm ground. Now that the Xiao Qi is pregnant, you all better pay attention to it! He Family doesn''t want this Big Heavy Sun, my Old Lady Shen does! "


    Shen Yi smiled bitterly: "Grandma, He Family didn''t say that she didn''t want it.


    Although the news of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not spread widely, everyone knew about it.


    Old Lady Shen stopped the teacup in his hand: "If Xiao Qi can''t pass, then so be it! Just whose brother are you! "


    Shen Yi immediately did not dare to make a sound, and turned to look at Shen Wu.


    Shen Wu spread out his hands and shook his head, indicating that he did not want to tell his grandmother about this.


    Right now, the Shen family only has this little girl, which is my grandmother''s treasure!


    No matter what choice Shen Qi made, Old Lady Shen felt that it was right!


    As soon as this happened, He Yi Ning took the initiative to confess to Shen Yi.


    On this matter, He Yi Ning took a very stance. First, he admitted his wrongs to his first uncle, then, dered that he would never divorce Shen Qi. Furthermore, he also guaranteed that whether it was male or female, the child in Shen Qi''s womb would definitely be his, He Family''s, sessor.


    Just because He Yi Ning did not avoid this issue passively and took a proactive stance, the Shen brothers had a good attitude towards He Yi Ning.


    Since they were both men and all of them held high positions, they could see how deep He Yi Ning''s feelings for Shen Qi were.

 Chapter 331

    One of them was Shen Wu, who also had his own information cha


    els.


    He knew a bit about what happened at the airport that day.


    However, this matter was indeed a dead end.


    Although the Shen Family did not like Lin Yu Xiang, if not for him, Shen Zi Yao would not have gone overseas for 18 years. However, he was still the son-inw of the Shen family, so the Shen family would naturally not sit idly by and do nothing about the matter of Lin Yu Xiang''s death.


    Northeast people had a habit of settling their own problems by closing the door. If you were an outsider, you would interfere in a vat. Northeast men would take care of you in a few minutes.


    Before liberation, there were many warlords in the Northeast. It was all up to him how he fought, but since you little scum interfered, he would join hands and a


    ihte you.


    Right now, no matter how much the Shen family med Lin Yu Xiang for getting a divorce and marrying Shen Cui, it was still their own business. It was not up to You Qin Yue to kill Lin Yu Xiang.


    The Shen family wasn''t that inferior, they needed someone else to meddle in their own family''s affairs.


    Thus, on this matter, the Shen n had their eyes on the emotional side rather than the grudge.


    As a result, the Old Lady Shen felt especially bad for Shen Qi, and even disliked him.


    But Shen Yi, Shen Er, Shen San, Shen Si and Shen Wu, were more interested in whether or not He Yi Ning truly cherished and protected Shen Qi.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not defend his family, and took the initiative to confess his feelings for Shen Qi, that was why his brothers recognized him so highly.


    Everyone understood that only when a person was seriously in love would they lower their noble heads and ask their lover to smile.


    From this matter, Shen Yi had no choice but to admit that He Yi Ning''s IQ was truly high!


    In such a short period of time, he was able toe up with so many correct responses.


    It was only because of this that the He Family could cultivate such a calm and decisive sessor.


    Even under such an attack, one would be able to quicklye to a conclusion and make a decision.


    It was sufficient to prove He Yi Ning''s character, character and wrist.


    Shen Wu''s mother, who was also his Fifth Aunt, said to him, "Mom, look at you! What''s the real thing with children? Shen Yi only said that the He Family would not sit still and do nothing. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi have followed Zi Yao back to save rtions. We couldn''t be happier just yet, so we can''t create trouble for Xiao Qi on such a good day. Xiao Qi was still pregnant. It''s only been a little more than a month, and it''s a dangerous time. It''s true that we have to be careful, but you also have to be careful of your body, right? Xiao Qi is a filial child, seeing you adding anger to her matter, can''t this child me himself to death? "


    When Old Lady Shen heard his fifth wife''s words, his expression instantly eased up. "You''re right. When Xiao Qi returns this time, everyone stay alert, you''re not allowed to say anything unhappy. This is the first child of our fourth generation! "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Shen Yi and Shen Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    As expected, the only person who could calm Grandma''s anger now was the Xiao Qi.


    There was no helping it, who told a girl from the Shen family to be more popr than a little kid?


    The Fifth Aunt waved her hands towards Shen Yi and Shen Wu: "Hurry up and go, you''ll be here in the first two years of the year, don''t panic when the timees."


    Shen Yi and Shen Wu quickly ran off.


    Old Lady Shen said to Fifth Aunt with a smile all over his face: "This time, Xiao Qi can finally stay for a few more days aftering back home. Last time, he was busy preparing a birthday banquet for the Old Madam He, but he did not expect that something like this would happen during the birthday banquet. Fortunately, our Xiao Qi is blessed with great fortune. With the protection of the gods, we are finally safe and sound. "


    The Fifth Aunt nodded her head, "Yes, I never thought that such a thing would happen. Who would have thought that this would happen again before it was over? She never expected that Shen Gang would hire the He Family''s wife to kill our family''s young master. Although at that time, Young Master and Zi Yao divorced and we were all angry at Lin Yu Xiang, we can still be considered to be part of our family. We''re fine. It was just hard on the child, Xiao Qi. I heard that the Xiao Qi went to his father''s grave in tears.


    Old Lady Shen''s eyes dimmed. He nodded and said, "Yes. For He Family to have such a daughter-inw, it was enough for him to not be at ease. Fortunately, He Family has someone who understands, and he didn''t wrong our Xiao Qi. However, the matter this time would not be easily resolved by the rtives. I just got my daughter-inw back, I can''t just kick his out right? "


    Old Lady Shen thought like this from the perspective of the Madam He, and no longer felt angry in the bottom of her heart.


    In terms of worry, the Madam He was probably the most worrisome.


    Madam He liking Shen Qi could be considered as a universally epted matter.


    Before Shen Qi became pregnant, she had already treated Shen Qi like her own granddaughter.


    Now that Shen Qi was pregnant, wouldn''t Madam He see her as an eyesore?


    But there just had to be a worried daughter-inw, You Qin Yue. Ignoring all kinds of obstructing words, Madam He could not do anything in public. Otherwise, she would have pped the face of her son and grandson.


    He Family was also a person who valued their reputation. This kind of thing, Madam He could not do.


    Comparing the two of them, Old Lady Shen immediately lost his anger.


    Other people were busy with rtives on the first day of the first month.


    As for Shen Qi and her family, they were on their way.


    There was no helping it, it was close to the Spring Festival and he couldn''t buy a ticket. Even the train tickets were tense, let alone the train.


    Therefore, Shen Qi decided to drive back to the Northeast!


    The distance from H city to G province was truly not short.


    In any case, all three of them knew how to drive, so they took turns to rest instead of having to work hard.


    He Yi Ning expressed that he wanted to give the family airne to Shen Qi, but Shen Qi rejected him immediately!


    They were all people who were preparing for a divorce, so using He Family''s ne again shouldn''t be appropriate, right?


    Seeing that Shen Qi was so stubborn, He Yi Ning didn''t dare force him. He could only arrange for people to apply for a job in the name of the n. With the hard work of the five hundred dors s, he became Shen Qi''s driver and specially sent them to the G Province.


    Under Shen Lu''s and Shen Zi Yao''s persuasion, Shen Qi finally gave up on the thought of driving the car himself and hired the driver who took the initiative to rmend himself as the driver.


    Along the way, Shen Qi did not know how many people and cars had secretly apanied them, silently protecting their safety.


    It had taken him a whole day to get to G province.


    The winter was short and long. When they arrived at G Province, it was already dark, so everyone stayed in the hotel for the night. On the morning of the second year, they would drive to the Shen household in G City.


    Around 9 in the morning, he arrived at his home.


    Once he got out of the car, Shen Qi saw Old Lady Shen waiting at the door with his thick clothes, and immediately jumped out, "Good new year, Grandma! Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Fifth Uncle! First Aunt, Second Aunt''s Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt''s New Year! First Cousin, Second Cousin, Third Cousin, Fourth Cousin, Fifth Cousin, Happy New Year! "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s sweet greeting, Old Lady Shen immediately pulled Shen Qi back, "Look at you! "How old are you people already? You''re already pregnant, and yet you''re still acting like a monkey."


    "Good, good, good." The others all responded.


    Shen Zi Yao slowly got off the carriage with Shen Wu, and quickly walked to the front of the Old Lady Shen, pulling Shen Lu along and said: "Xiao Liu, call me Grandma! "Kowtow in respect!"


    Shen Lu was about to kneel down, but he was stopped by Old Lady Shen, "Enough, the sky and the earth are freezing outside, aren''t you afraid of hurting the children? "Let''s go, let''s go inside. It won''t be toote to knock on the door again."


    Only then did Shen Lu open his mouth, "Thank you, Grandma, for your happy new year, uncle''s happy new year, aunt''s happy new year, and brothers'' happy new year!"


    Those brothers of theirs also asked Shen Zi Yao how she was doing.


    "Good, good, good." Everyone responded together: "Our n''s most beautiful is Xiao Liu! Look, the Feng Shui of our Shen family is really good, the children thate out are better than the others. "


    The Old Lady Shen pulled Shen Lu over to his side, and after going up and down for a while, said: "This child does look a bit like our Shen family''s aunt."


    Everyone asked curiously, "Who is this olddy?"


    Old Lady Shen longingly said: "Your grandfather''s first aunt. Back then, he had been a beauty in the capital, enthralled by Master Belo, and was willing to go back to his residence despite the pressure. As you know, Manchu did not marry, and in the end did not marry back. The people who had chased after the olddy had formed a long line. Later, the olddy Fang Hua died early, a schr for the olddy painted a picture. It was only after I had seen that painting that I knew there was actually such a brilliant and wonderful person in the Shen family. "


    When everyone heard of what happened a hundred years ago, a depressing image of a peerless beauty was automatically depicted in their minds.


    Then, everyone looked at Shen Lu, all of them thinking at the same time that it was fortunate that Shen Lu was a man.


    It was said that a man''s beauty meant nothing, so shouldn''t a man''s beauty be dangerous?


    Shen Lu caressed his own face andughed softly: "There has to be someone who inherited the Shen family''s beauty."


    Hearing Shen Lu''s answer, everyone immediately burst out inughter.


    Old Lady Shen pulled Shen Lu and Shen Qi into the courtyard together, and startedughing so hard that tears started to roll down his cheeks, "Yes, yes, yes, someone has to inherit the Shen family''s beauty. I''ll y with you and see who among us is more beautiful! "


    After entering the courtyard, Shen Qi and Shen Lu went ahead to kowtow in front of the ancestor.


    This is the Shen family''s rule.


    New Year''s is to worship the ancestors and the family tree.


    Every year on the first day, the family members would kowtow and offer incense.


    Only by doing all of these can he prove that he is from the Shen n.


    Shen Zi Yao was in front and Shen Qi was behind. They were kneeling on the prayer mats and sincerely kowtowing to him.


    After the three of them had finished kowtowing, the eldest brother of the Shen family said to Shen Zi Yao, "Younger sister, our mother has already filled in the family tree the names of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. From then on, the two children were no longer rootless duckweed. No matter what happens in the future, the Shen family will always be your backing. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes moistened.


    Shen Yi also said, "Yes, Aunt. Xiao Qi was the first child of our fourth generation. We brothers will work hard to raise them. "


    The other brothers nodded at the same time.


    Shen Luughed: Why would I need the help of my cousins? I can do it myself! I am the child''s own uncle, and raising a child is a matter of course. "


    The Shen family elderughed out loud and said, "Am I not your blood uncle to the Xiao Qi? As an uncle, as a nephew, it is perfectly justified. "


    The whole familyughed.

 Chapter 332

    When he returned to the house, the entire room had long since been heated up.


    Shen Qi took off her shoes the moment she entered the door, and climbed onto Old Lady Shen''s brick bed. She rolled around happily: "I really like therge brick bed and the warmth of the ground in the northeast! It was toofortable! I have to go back and get one as well! "


    First Aunt grabbed onto Shen Qi quickly: "You''re already a mother, yet you still act like a child."


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue: "I do miss my grandma''s warm brick bed so much."


    Old Lady Shen patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said, "Take it easy for the first three months."


    Shen Qi immediately sat down in a serious ma


    er.


    Old Lady Shen said to his daughter-inw, "All of you should go and see how the lunch preparation is going."


    The few daughter-inw all knew that Old Lady Shen had something he wanted to say to Shen Zi Yao alone, as well as to Shen Qi and her wife. Thus, they all happily turned around and left.


    There were only four people left in the room.


    Old Lady Shen looked at Shen Qi first: "Xiao Qi, do you have nothing to say to Grandma?"


    Shen Qi held onto his pillow, and ced it t on her abdomen. Her eyes darkened, and said: "Grandma, you already know everything, I don''t have anything else to say."


    "I want to hear it from you." The Old Lady Shen''s gaze was sharp, "To be able to make you choose to leave with such determination, the problem must not be a little bit. "I heard it from the grapevine, how can itpare to you personally exining it yourself?"


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Lu cherished Shen Qi, so they did not ask Shen Qi any questions.


    Old Lady Shen, on the other hand, smelled something different and kept having the feeling that there was something fishy about this matter.


    At this time, he had no choice but to admit that Old Lady Shen had indeed eaten more salt than the juniors.


    The way they viewed things was also particrly open.


    The smile on Shen Qi''s face vanished, and she replied with a low voice: "Yes, He Yi Ning and I really can''t continue to be together. There were two reasons for this. The first was because my mother-inw had killed my father eighteen years ago, and I couldn''t forgive her or ignore her like nothing had happened. I finally know why my mother-inw didn''t like me from the start. Maybe it had something to do with that. Second reason "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and her eyes instantly turned red, "He Yi Ning and Cui Yue Lan already have children. Regardless of whether it was an ident or intentional, they were unable to change this ending. The things that Cui Yue Lan had said, were all proven to be true. My mother-inw has also admitted that the news of Cui Yue Lan''s pregnancy and the photo of He Yi Ning doing the maternity exam with her couldn''t be fake, right? It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that it''s too embarrassing. I, Shen Qi, am so stupid. I have been tricked by others for so long but I never realised it. It turned out that all of this was just a trap, while I was just a person involved, while He Yi Ning was an outsider. He was the one who set the trap. I was the one who was designed. "


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Lu''s expressions changed at the same time. "What? Why didn''t you tell us before! "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly and replied: What else do you want to say? What else is there to say! I already have a child, I can''t just let Cui Yue Lan get rid of this child, right? After all, children are i


    ocent! "


    Shen Lu immediately stood up: I''ll go ask He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi instantly grabbed onto Shen Lu. "Brother, you''re not allowed! Let me go with dignity, okay? Since it had already happened, there was no way to make up for it. No matter what he said, it could no longer change the truth. Since the truth ca


    ot be changed, then what is the difference between asking and not asking? "


    Old Lady Shen was rather calm as he looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, are you sure that child is He Yi Ning?"


    "Grandma, what do you mean?" Shen Qi looked at Old Lady Shen in puzzlement.


    "You heard He Yi Ning personally admit that this child is his?" The Old Lady Shen asked.


    "No. But ?? Shen Qi had not finished speaking when she was interrupted by Old Lady Shen''s next question.


    "Then did you see this child''s personal appraisal? Are you sure this child is from the He Family? " Old Lady Shen continued to ask.


    "No. But "Shen Qi began to be a little uncertain.


    That''s right, he really couldn''t prove it. What he saw was the truth.


    "He Family publicly admitted that the child in Cui Yue Lan''s womb is her flesh and blood?" Old Lady Shen continued to calmly ask.


    "No. However, Shen Qi had already lost all confidence after being questioned by these three questions.


    "Then, have you ever asked He Yi Ning whether the child in Cui Yue Lan''s stomach is his?" Old Lady Shen sighed, this was truly sinful, why didn''t his own daughter have a sonorous rose? Why were all of them so easily deceived?


    Shen Zi Yao seemed to have thought of something as well, and her face slightly changed.


    That year, Shen Gang had purposely lied to her saying that Lin Yu Xiang did not know about the other women, even though she did not believe it at the time, she had a shadow nted deep in her heart.


    When she was giving birth, Shen Gang had also single-handedly made Lin Yu Xiang sleep, and then used the child to threaten Shen Zi Yao and Lin Yu Xiang.


    Since such a thing had happened in the past, everything that had happened now might just be a trap.


    However, this trap was too realistic. When the person involved got excited, he ignored many clues and fell for the other party''s trick.


    It wasn''t impossible!


    Shen Qi''s personality was extremely simr to Shen Zi Yao''s.


    It was soft on the outside but tough on the inside, but it was easy to trust others.


    Therefore, Shen Zi Yao could especially understand Shen Qi''s feelings. It was probably the same feeling she had when she heard that Lin Yu Xiang was together with Shen Cui.


    Shen Lu quietly listened to Old Lady Shen''s three rhetorical questions, as if he had realized something.


    Why did Cui Yue Lan not get pregnant early, then not get pregnant, and why did she do it when it turned out that You Qin Yue was the murderer of her father?


    Why did the fact that You Qin Yue was the murderer, at thetest, when Xiao Qi was heavily injured, explode?


    Why did the Xiao Qi suddenly find the mark of the killing organization?


    He had never told Xiao Qi about the assassination organization, so how did Xiao Qi know about it?


    Wasn''t all of this too much of a coincidence?


    Coincidences could be called coincidences, but were all these coincidences really just coincidences?


    What if this was a man-madeyout?


    Thinking about that, Shen Lu could not help but shiver.


    Thinking carefully, he was extremely terrified.


    Old Lady Shen squinted his eyes and said, "So, you believe what others say? My foolish child! Why do you look so much like your mom? "


    Shen Zi Yao also blushed.


    Shen Qi stammered in reply: "Grandma, are you suspecting something?"


    "Is there a need to doubt it? Why did he keep these things in his heart to make himself feel ufortable? Just ask directly? " The Old Lady Shen sighed, "You all have the blood of Northeast people, why are all of you like southern girls, not saying a thing? Everything is just sulking? It was impossible to exin or make sense out of it. If you want to ask something, ask him directly! "


    Shen Qi lowered her head in grievance, "He''s not here yet."


    G province is a thousand miles away from H province.


    He wouldn''t even be able to ask if he wanted to.


    Just when Shen Qi wanted to be an ostrich again, Old Lady Shen spoke with energy: "You don''t need to find an excuse to dy yourself. He Yi Ning is right in G City. You want to ask him, anytime, anywhere! "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi almost jumped up: "Grandma, what are you saying! Today was the second year of the new year, he was definitely at home! "Why did youe to the northeast?"


    Old Lady Shen raised his hand and smacked Shen Qi hard on the head, "You child! What if I get angered to death by you? "


    Shen Qi rubbed her forehead, then looked at Old Lady Shen pitifully: "Grandma."


    "He Yi Ning is already in City G." The Old Lady Shen sighed and continued, "Whether or not you want to personally ask him is up to you."


    Shen Qi immediately bit her lips, not knowing what else to say.


    She really wanted to ask He Yi Ning if he and Cui Yue Lan really had anything going on.


    But she didn''t dare.


    If they really had something, how would he be able to control himself?


    Did he leave while crying again?


    Or was he just pretending to be strong and bless them?


    Even if He Yi Ning had nothing to do with Cui Yue Lan, how would You Qin Yue settle the debt of You Qin Yue killing her father?


    The mistake of the previous generation was already made, it was a grave and irreversible mistake. Even if he and He Yi Ning still had feelings for each other, he was afraid that in the end, it would only lead to further torture.


    He might as well make a mistake and force himself to give up.


    But he really couldn''t just let go of a rtionship.


    He wasn''t a saint, so he wasn''t that great. He could generously bless his beloved man and other women.


    He wasn''t a heartless person, so he couldn''t live peacefully with the hatred of killing his father.


    A dilemma.


    He was in a dilemma.


    Old Lady Shen let Shen Qi go, and turned to ask Shen Lu: "Xiao Liu, there''s no one else here, I''ll ask you directly, how much do you remember of what happened that year?"


    Shen Lu frowned.


    A beautiful man was a beautiful man. Even the simple action of frowning was filled with extreme beauty.


    "Actually, I don''t remember much of what happened back then." Shen Lu tried his best to think back and said, "At that time, my father and I were ying hide-and-seek and went to sleep while hiding in the cupboard. I was awakened by a scream. I looked out through the cracks in the closet and saw a woman with her back to me. She had a good figure and was wearing the clothes of a corporate cleaner, but there was a strange symbol on her body. After she killed her father, she had also left this mark on the wall. Therefore, I am particrly sensitive to this symbol. However, this assassin ca


    ot be said to have the ability to differentiate between the two, so I am unable to determine whether the person who killed Father was You Qin Yue or not. "


    "At that time, I was too shocked. I saw my father''s eyes staring at me, and he was using his eyes to tell me not to make a sound. By then, I was so scared that I couldn''t react. When I woke up again, I was already in the hospital. " Shen Lu said in a low voice: "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, I can''t tell if that person was You Qin Yue or not."


    As expected, a trace of disappointment and loneliness shed past Shen Qi''s eyes.


    He still had hope in his heart, didn''t he?


    But the reality was so cruel.


    He had caught himself again and again, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 333

    Shen Lu had an apologetic look on his face, but Shen Qi could only shake his head andugh bitterly: "You were only eight years old back then, and under such special circumstances as well. It''s normal for you to not remember."


    Shen Lu raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head, saying, "Xiao Qi, the truth will one daye out. No matter what choice you make, I will support you to the end. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Old Lady Shen then looked at his daughter, "Ziyao, what do you think of this matter?"


    Shen Zi Yao hesitated for a moment, before saying: "I only hope that Xiao Qi does not repeat what I have done before. I hope that the tragedy that happened to me back then will not happen again on Xiao Qi. "


    Old Lady Shen nodded his head, and said: "Since you think like this, then I will make the decision!"


    Shen Qi looked at Old Lady Shen in puzzlement: "Grandma, what decision do you want to make?"


    Just as they were talking, Shen Yi knocked on the door and came in: "Grandma, He Yi Ning is here to greet you."


    This time, Shen Qi really jumped up, and anxiously looked for a ce to hide.


    Shen Lu swiftly grabbed onto Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, where are you going?"


    "I, I, I... I''ll go to the other room and hide for a while. " Shen Qi answered without raising his head.


    Seeing Shen Qi acting like an ostrich, the three people present all sighed.


    He clearly cared a lot, but he pretended not to care at all.


    But now, hearing that He Yi Ning hade over, he could actually panic like this.


    Xiao Qi, can you still be more stubborn?


    "Xiao Qi, since you also have your own doubts, you should take this opportunity to get to the bottom of this." Shen Zi Yao said: "Don''t be like back then, where I didn''t even have the chance to confront your father."


    Shen Qi slowly calmed down, but the bottom of her heart was burning with a me of hope.


    Was his heart unwilling to ept this?


    Hearing her mother say this, she somehow wanted to nod and agree.


    However, what was the result of the truth? What was the meaning of such feelings?


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking, He Yi Ning walked in with his men.


    "Happy New Year, Grandma!" Mom, happy new year, brother, happy new year, Xiao Qi. "Happy New Year." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyesnded on Shen Qi, and even a blind person could clearly see the feelings within his eyes.


    Old Lady Shen smiled and nodded.


    Shen Zi Yao nodded at Shen Lu and said: "Yi Ning, is everything alright at home?"


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "Everything is fine. Grandmother really misses Xiao Qi. She''s been worried about her for so many days. "


    He Yi Ning turned and said to Old Lady Shen, "Grandma, Grandma really likes the birthday present you gave me. So this time, grandma asked me to bring a gift for you. I hope grandma won''t me you foring toote. "


    Old Lady Shen nodded his head while smiling: "Thanks for your concern."


    "Xiao Liu, help me up. Let''s go and see how the lunch preparation is going. Zi Yao, youe too. " The Old Lady Shen tantly gave He Yi Ning and Shen Qi the space they needed.


    She was very satisfied with this grandson''s son-inw.


    She did not want all of this to ruin the Xiao Qi''s happiness.


    From the morning until now, although Xiao Qi did not say anything, his eyes had always been sparkling when he mentioned He Yi Ning.


    This silly girl was really stubborn.


    Shen Qi watched his grandma and brother leave the room. Just as she was about to find an excuse to follow them out ??


    But before she could move, He Yi Ning had grabbed her wrist.


    A familiar sensation spread from his wrist to his entire body.


    It had only been a few days, but his body was already itching for it toe to this?


    Shen Qi flew into a rage of embarrassment, and subconsciously tried to shake off He Yi Ning''s fingers.


    Unexpectedly, He Yi Ning grasped tightly, and did not give Shen Qi the slightest chance to struggle free.


    "Xiao Qi." It had been several days since the departure of the airport. But He Yi Ning felt that a very long time had passed. Seeing Shen Qi here at this moment, He Yi Ning felt that her drifting heart had finally found a cure.


    Hearing this name from He Yi Ning''s mouth, Shen Qi''s soul trembled.


    At this moment, the hair that had been forcefully cut off was inexplicably entangled.


    Shen Qi''s heart was in a mess.


    He clearly wanted to refuse, but his body didn''t follow the desire at the bottom of his heart, allowing He Yi Ning to hold onto his wrist the whole time without refusing.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be so cruel to me." He Yi Ning muttered softly, "You promised me, you''ll believe me!"


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi was suddenly enraged, and raised his hand to push He Yi Ning away.


    He Yi Ning was worried that he would hurt Shen Qi so he obediently let go of Shen Qi''s wrist.


    The instant his wrist was released, Shen Qi''s heart once again became empty.


    Shen Qi steeled her heart, raising her head to look at He Yi Ning, "What kind of rice soup did you give your grandmother, to actually be able to persuade your grandmother to stop me here!"


    He Yi Ning sighed.


    He had indeed contacted the Old Lady Shen beforehand, and they had indeed chatted quite a bit.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stepped through the gates of the Shen family so easily.


    The reason why he was here was indeed due to the Old Lady Shen''s approval.


    Ever since New Year''s Eve knew that Cui Yue Lan had used him, he had already guessed that Cui Yue Lan must have said something to Shen Qi, which caused Shen Qi''s reaction to be so intense!


    Therefore, he was here to exin everything!


    He did not dare go to Shen Zi Yao''s home.


    "Xiao Qi, is there a misunderstanding between us? That''s why you hate me so much? " He Yi Ning sighed lightly. "If it was only because of my mother, your reaction wouldn''t be so intense."


    He actually still dared to ask!


    Did he still need to point out what he had done?


    Shen Qi was about to cry from anger.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was angry again, he immediately said, "Xiao Qi, don''t cry, don''t cry. If you don''t feel better, you can hit me wherever you want. I''m a man. I''m not afraid of pain. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    Originally, Shen Qi wanted to raise her fist and beat him up, but hearing He Yi Ning''s words, her heart softened.


    His eyes turned red and tears were about to stream down his cheeks.


    He Yi Ning, oh He Yi Ning, after the end of the drama, how could you pretend that nothing happened?


    Are you happy that you lied to me?


    He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s tears and immediately panicked. Taking a step forward, he grabbed Shen Qi''s small fist and smashed it against his own chest. "Hit me, if you''re angry, hit me.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s foolish actions, Shen Qi immediatelyughed. His tears were still rolling, but for some reason, he could not get angry.


    "If you aren''t apanying Cui Yue Lan, what are you doing here? Anyway, you got what you wanted. Your parents have already returned to the He Family, and you have children of your own. " Shen Qi said angrily: "Why are you still looking for me?"


    Seeing that Shen Qi was finally willing to speak with him, He Yi Ning took the opportunity to hug Shen Qi and replied softly, "My child is here, where else can I go if I don''te? Whether Cui Yue Lan is dead or alive, what does that have to do with me? "


    Shen Qi wanted to struggle free, but she was unable to do so no matter what.


    "What are you saying!?" Cui Yue Lan is pregnant and is your child, how can you say that it has nothing to do with you? " Shen Qi blurted out.


    He Yi Ning''s mind raced, and instantly understood why Shen Qi had always been acting so awkward with him.


    Her eyes darkened.


    He Yi Ning''s dissatisfaction with Cui Yue Lan increased yet again.


    "It''s true that she was pregnant before, but who said that the child was the blood and bone of the He Family, especially when it belonged to me, He Yi Ning?" He Yi Ning punitively bit the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "Little thing, have you forgotten what I told you before? Why wasn''t he confident again? I told you that I will never let you down in this life! "Do you think I''m just being perfunctory?"


    Shen Qi boldly and confidently replied: "You mustn''t believe a man''s words the most!"


    He Yi Ning was angered to the point ofughing, "Really? Would the woman believe his words? What else did Cui Yue Lan tell you? Why don''t you confront me? "


    Shen Qi was choked with emotion, unable to speak.


    "Cui Yue Lan told you, the child in her womb is mine? So you believe it? " He Yi Ning simply hated Shen Qi to the point that the roots of her teeth itched. She wanted to punish Shen Qi, but she couldn''t bear to do so.


    Shen Qi was still being stubborn: "Isn''t it? You went to the hospital with her for a checkup! You are so busy that you have to take time to go with her to have a checkup. Apart from being your own child, will you go there yourself? If it was someone else''s, he could have the assistant apany him! Only your own people would care so much about it! "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "From a logical point of view, these words are indeed wless."


    Shen Qi''s heart instantly plummeted to the bottom of the valley, like a roller coaster.


    He said the logic was right? Then, is this child really He Yi Ning''s?


    Was Cui Yue Lan really pregnant?


    Then where did he get the courage to say these words to me?


    In the next second, He Yi Ning continued, "But this is only a fake logic, because you only calcted me, not my big brother He Yi Qi. Don''t forget, he''s also surnamed He, and his child is also called He Family Bone Blood! "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "Ah? "What do you mean?"


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly, and said: "I just came here today to exin these words to you clearly. I can''t just continue to be a scapegoat, and get resented by you for no reason. "


    "Where did I hear that?" Shen Qi muttered, his eyes turned as he thought about what his maternal grandma had just said.


    Could it be that there really was a misunderstanding?


    "Cui Yue Lan is indeed pregnant." He Yi Ning opened his mouth to exin: "But this child isn''t mine."


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly rose again.


    If it wasn''t his child, then whose child was it?


    If it wasn''t him, why would he put down hispany''s matters and specially apany Cui Yue Lan to the hospital for her to be examined?


    At that time, Cui Yue Lan would have already been removed from the list.


    Even if it was in the past, there was no need to apany him personally, right?


    He Yi Ning saw the doubt in Shen Qi''s eyes and immediately sighed: "Cui Yue Lan also lied to me. Because she told me that the child belongs to her big brother. "


    Shen Qi instantly raised her head, her face full of disbelief: "How is that possible!"

 Chapter 334

    He Yi Ning nodded: "Yes, how is that possible? But it just so happened. Do you remember how Cui Yue Lan suddenly disappeared in a few days? Coincidentally, his elder brother had also returned in secret once at this time. Furthermore, my big brother''s movements are always mysterious, and he always appears and disappears mysteriously. I also haven''t specifically traced my big brother''s movements either, so Cui Yue Lan made use of my big brother. I actually believed that this child belongs to my big brother. The reason why I apanied Cui Yue Lan to the hospital is not to apany her to take the maternity exam, but to personally supervise her surgery. " He Yi Ning said with a trace of coldness in his voice.


    He never thought that Cui Yue Lan would actually use him!


    He was on guard against anyone, but not his loved ones.


    Never would he have thought that Cui Yue Lan would actually disregard his bottom line and actually do such a thing.


    Shen Qi waspletely stu


    ed, "Impossible. "How could big brother do that?"


    When they saw Cui Yue Lan and He Yi Qi that day, the attitudes of the two were indeed a little strange.


    No wonder He Yi Ning believed Cui Yue Lan''s words.


    After all, at that time, He Yi Qi had not pushed Cui Yue Lan away.


    Could this child really be eldest brother''s?


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to think further.


    He Yi Ning continued: "It was only on the night of New Year''s Eve that I found out that Big Brother had nothing to do with Cui Yue Lan! It was a few days early for him to return to H City, but he was still outside the city during those few days. How did he meet Cui Yue Lan? "


    Shen Qi was so shocked by this matter that she almost forgot her own matters. She could not help but ask: "Then who exactly is Cui Yue Lan with?"


    "That''s interesting." Seeing that this matter had sessfully attracted Shen Qi''s attention, He Yi Ning calmly hugged Shen Qi again, and continued to speak next to Shen Qi''s ear: "When I found out that this child was not Big Brother at all, I realized that Cui Yue Lan was deliberately concealing something. H city is my territory, so if you want to investigate something, even though it will be troublesome, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have any cha


    els. Thus, I sent out the word to look for all the surveince videos in the city. "


    "You know, I have in my hand a technology that can instantly detect the presence of all the cameras anywhere, anywhere. Then, Xiao Dong used one day to search all the surveince in the city. Then, he found an interesting thing. That day, when Cui Yue Lan went to the bar to get drunk, two people set their eyes on Cui Yue Lan! One of them made Cui Yue Lan into a fat sheep and drugged her wine. The four men took Cui Yue Lan away, heading to a hotel nearby. Another person had witnessed the entire process and had secretly recorded the footage as well. I intercepted a video of a second person. Looks like Cui Yue Lan has offended a lot of people in this period of time, and there are actually two groups of people who want to take action against her. " He Yi Ning stopped there and did not speak further.


    Shen Qi waspletely speechless.


    How could this be!


    Cui Yue Lan''s child, could it be ??


    Shen Qi immediately covered her mouth, she didn''t dare to think any further.


    "Who did Cui Yue Lan offend to get her to be tricked like this?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, there were only a few people in the entire H Province who dared to scheme for the adopted daughter of He Family at that time." He Yi Ningughed lightly instead. "However, this time it''s also considered a coincidence. I''ve helped you vent your anger."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was at a loss.


    "It''s Feng Ke Xin." He Yi Ning did not keep them in suspense and directly threw out the people behind the scenes: "Before she came back to the country, she had already


    ed this matter."


    Shen Qi was bbergasted once again.


    She really couldn''t understand.


    However, He Yi Ning expressed that he could understand this motive.


    Feng Xie liked He Yi Ning, the whole world knew.


    But unfortunately, she lost to Shen Qi and was sent to America to avoid disaster.


    However, she was unwilling to be exiled from the United States. She had always been scheming to make Cui Yue Lan and Shen Qi both suffer.


    Therefore, she set up Cui Yue Lan, to first destroy Cui Yue Lan.


    With Cui Yue Lan''s pettiness, she would definitely me this on Shen Qi.


    As long as she angered Cui Yue Lan, she would kill him.


    In a battle between two strong individuals, both sides would definitely suffer.


    This way, he would destroy Cui Yue Lan and also ruin her position in the The He Family''s Second Young Lady.


    Therefore, this was Feng Ke Xin''s n.


    As expected, Cui Yue Lan did not disappoint him, and as expected, she targeted Shen Qi, venting all her anger and resentment onto Shen Qi, and schemed with him to humiliate Shen Qi together with a bunch of hoodlums.


    However, a person''s calctions were not as good as those of the heavens.


    Shen Qi was lucky enough to escape, but Cui Yue Lan who wanted to watch the show was used as a scapegoat by the group of hoodlums, and was directly insulted.


    This was also known as stealing chickens to steal rice, losing a man and losing a soldier.


    Cui Yue Lan had been destroyed.


    Therefore, Feng Ke Xin did not take out the photo of Cui Yue Lan being humiliated for the first time. It was because Cui Yue Lan was already a chess piece that had gone berserk, there was no need to provoke him any further.


    Sure enough, Cui Yue Lan did not let Feng Ke Xin down. She used her pregnancy to drag Shen Qi down with him.


    Therefore, in terms of the current situation, Cui Yue Lan and Shen Qi had both been dragged into the water.


    Only Feng Ke Xin was not involved in this incident, but she was i


    ocent.


    It had to be said that Feng Ke Xin''s move was really ruthless.


    Hearing this exnation, Shen Qi''s entire being became drowsy on the spot, and she didn''t know what to say.


    All of this was simply unbelievable.


    "Because of the scars on Cui Yue Lan''s body, she had to find someone to take the me. At the time, she was going to take the me on me. Coincidentally, my brother called me, so I asked my brother to go over and pick Cui Yue Lan up. As a result, Cui Yue Lan helplessly told my brother to take the me. His elder brother had doted on Cui Yue Lan since he was young, so he didn''t think too much about it and apanied Cui Yue Lan to the hospital. This matter, was because of the scars on Cui Yue Lan''s body. Everyone all over the world would believe that brother touched Cui Yue Lan.


    "At the time, I had no doubt about it. It was because the two of them were too close, and Big Brother did not push Cui Yue Lan away. Xiao Qi, do you still remember what happened during the designerpetition? You were very angry about those pictures. I admit I didn''t think that much at the time. Because I was used to being intimate with my sister since I was young, but I neglected the fact that everyone has grown up. "


    "I think Big Brother made the same mistake that I did. He had always treated Cui Yue Lan as his little sister, and thus, he treated Cui Yue Lan''s intentional intimate actions as the intimacy of a child. It was onlyter that I figured it out, and at the time I ignored it. Therefore, this led to when Cui Yue Lan told meter that this child was Big Brother, I subconsciously believed him. "


    "Ignoring the fact that her video with a few men was publicly broadcasted at Grandma''s birthday feast, just the fact that she has this identity is definitely not eptable. Even if Cui Yue Lan''s surname wasn''t He, her former identity was still the He Family''s adopted daughter. It was a vition of ethics for the children of He Family to be together. The He Family would never allow such a thing to happen! Therefore, he could not take this child! Cui Yue Lan wants to see me alone, on condition that she takes the initiative to take this child away. "


    "For the sake of the He Family, for the sake of Big Brother, I will definitely do it. I was going to exin it to you, but I was already there, so I wanted to exin it to youter. I never thought that while I was supervising her surgery, she would have someone secretly take pictures of me going to the hospital with her and even send them to you to mislead your thoughts. " As he spoke till here, killing intent had already emerged in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    Shen Qi shuddered.


    Cui Yue Lan thought deeply.


    "Cui Yue Lan probably wanted this child to ask me to not bring an assistant and to personally apany her in her surgery. I admit that I was negligent. This gave her an opportunity. At that time, I was only considering to protect He Family and Big Brother''s reputation, but I overlooked the fact that Cui Yue Lan had been designing a scam for me from the very begi


    ing. When I came back to my senses, I wanted to go and find her, but my mother ?? He Yi Ning sighed, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi."


    Shen Qi had already guessed it.


    He Yi Ning definitely wanted to settle the score with Cui Yue Lan, but he was stopped by You Qin Yue.


    There was no choice, who asked her to like Cui Yue Lan more?


    Even if He Yi Ning wanted to vent for him, he couldn''t do anything because he couldn''t f * cking stop his.


    Shen Qi shook her head, indicating that she did not care.


    He Yi Ning continued: "So, everything that needs to be exined has been exined clearly. Xiao Qi, are you still angry? "


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s finger, ced it on the location of his heart, and said softly: "Look, how wronged are you here? "Why do you refuse to believe me?"


    "I ??" Shen Qi was at a loss for words.


    "What I have said is certain. I said that I would never let you down in this life, and that no matter what happened, I would never have an ident like this with another woman. Xiao Qi, I am not so stupid as to be tricked by a woman into thinking that I am a child. "My child can only be given to you in your next life." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with sincerity and said: "Now that we already have a child, Xiao Qi,e back. Our families are reunited when we are together! "


    Shen Qi struggled to withdraw her finger, turned her back to He Yi Ning and said softly: "Even if I exin the entire thing between you and Cui Yue Lan, but what about the matter eighteen years ago? He Yi Ning, do you really think that this matter can happen as if it had never happened before? "


    He Yi Ning took a step forward, wanting to hug Shen Qi again.


    However, Shen Qi dodged in a sh, and stared fixedly at He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, you might as well not exin it to me today. This way, I can still leave with a ruthless heart. You exined, but it only added to our worries. This is a dead end, isn''t it? "


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and said: "Xiao Qi, have you ever thought of a possibility? What if it wasn''t my mother who killed your father? "


    Shen Qi was bbergasted. "He Yi Ning, what are you thinking? I asked her myself! She admitted it herself. She was the one who killed him! "


    "Xiao Qi! Listen! If I can find evidence, or a real killer! Will you forgive me? Will youe back? " He Yi Ning asked directly.

 Chapter 335

    Shen Qi stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    If he could prove that You Qin Yue was not the one who killed him?


    Can you really?


    Was He Yi Ning lying on purpose to change concepts?


    You Qin Yue had clearly admitted it himself!


    She was the one who killed her father!


    Why did it be someone else?


    Chaos, utter chaos.


    What was the truth?


    Why is it so messy?


    Shen Qi held her head with both hands, feeling that she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s struggling expression, He Yi Ning lifted his hands and covered them. With a soft but firm voice, she said, "Xiao Qi, can you give me some time? "Don''t be too hasty with your sentence, will you?"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said: "What if the end result is still the same?"


    He Yi Ning did not speak, and the two of them stayed silent for a long time.


    Shen Qi''s heart trembled. In the end, she still could not escape, right?


    "I will definitely find out the truth." He Yi Ning did not boast, but said firmly: "If the truth is still as it is now, then, I will also give you an exnation."


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to ask what kind of exnation it was, there was a knock on the door: "Prepare for di


    er."


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses, she had actually been in the room with He Yi Ning for such a long time!


    Shen Qi quickly pulled away from He Yi Ning, feeling a little uneasy.


    He felt a little embarrassed.


    Being misunderstood this time, He Yi Ning did not say anything. But Shen Qi felt a little embarrassed.


    Of course, there was still a hint of secret joy in his heart.


    The moment he found out that he wasn''t rted to Cui Yue Lan, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    There was even a trace of relief.


    She was just an ordinary little woman. She wasn''t that great, and she could bless her husband and other women for having children.


    When she heard such news, she would only go crazy and not bless him.


    She is not the Virgin.


    If you can''t do it, you can''t.


    But how was he to deal with the current situation?


    The misunderstanding between the two of them had been resolved and their feelings were still present.


    However, the chasm between the two had never disappeared.


    If He Yi Ning could not prove that the person who killed Lin Yu Xiang all those years ago was someone else ??


    Then, how should Shen Qi face He Yi Ning?


    On this point, Shen Qi was instantly in a difficult position.


    He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s conflicted expression and sighed softly, "Xiao Qi, give me some time. I don''t want to miss every moment of my child''s growth. I am the father of the child, and I have the right to participate in the growth of the child. "


    Shen Qi turned her head and said awkwardly: "There should at least be a deadline, right?"


    After He Yi Ning heard Shen Qi''s reply, he let out a breath of relief and said with a smile, "How about, using the child''s birth as the limit? If I haven''t given you a satisfactory answer by the time the baby is born, I will. "


    Thinking of separation, He Yi Ning felt as if a knife had cut through his heart.


    He could not finish his words.


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    If the child wasn''t able to solve this problem when he was born, then the separation that time should have been the difference between eternal life, right?


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes.


    Let him use thesest few months to draw a normal end to this rtionship.


    The people outside came to urge them again, and then Shen Qi and He Yi Ning left the room and went to eat.


    When they left the room, the two of them had already calmed down and returned to their normal state.


    Although the others didn''t see any clues from the two people''s faces, this small detail of Shen Qi standing beside He Yi Ning still didn''t escape their eyes.


    Everyone was sighing in their hearts.


    Xiao Qi forgave He Yi Ning?


    But to forgive He Yi Ning did not mean that he would forgive him.


    It was the new year, so he didn''t say anything to add to the problem.


    Everyone pretended as if nothing had happened and invited Shen Qi and He Yi Ning to sit together for di


    er.


    Shen Qi sat at He Yi Ning''s side and ate quietly.


    He Yi Ning saw that ever since Shen Qi became pregnant, her tastes had changed a lot. She actually also knew how to eat a little of the food that she didn''t eat a lot in the past. But now, she didn''t even bother to look at the food she used to like.


    He Yi Ning secretly noted down Shen Qi''s taste, he


    ed to ask the chef to make more of Shen Qi''s favorite food and send it to him.


    As they were eating, Shen San asked He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, what are your ns for the King of Earth fromst time?"


    He Yi Ning subconsciously turned his head to look at one Shen Qi, then said: "I have already put this piece ofnd in Xiao Qi''s name, see Xiao Qi''s liking."


    Everyone in the seats stopped their chopsticks at the same time and looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Thisnd, I was going to give to Xiao Qi in the first ce. At that time, she couldn''t stand up anymore in He Family, so I wanted to give her more capital. Now that the Xiao Qi was pregnant, and she was in the position of the The He Family''s Second Young Lady, there was no one who could move his. However, since I have decided to give it to Xiao Qi, I will leave the decision to him. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, and said: "I do not understand matters of business. You can do it yourself. And you don''t have to put it in my name, I don''t need it. "


    She did not say the next sentence.


    If He Yi Ning could not prove that the killer was not You Qin Yue, Shen Qi would have been able to differentiate himself.


    Although Shen Qi did not say this sentence, everyone present understood it.


    He Yi Ning pretended not to understand and said: "Just treat it as the education fund to save for your child."


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Is there really a fund for so much education?


    The Old Lady Shenughed and changed the topic, "It is freezing cold, and even if you want to start work, you will not be able to. Yi Ning, it took a lot of effort toe over here,e and y for a few more days. "


    "Ai, thank you grandma." He Yi Ning hurriedly answered politely.


    As he was eating, Shen Qi''s phone rang.


    In the begi


    ing, Shen Qi did not mind it, but as her phone kept ringing the notifications, Shen Qi could not sit still anymore.


    Shen Zi Yao said: "Did Little Yie looking for you for something?"


    Only then did Shen Qi take out his phone to take a look. It was an email.


    Liu Yi immediately made a call because he had something on his mind. The person who liked to send mail the most was his aunt e!


    This New Year, Shen Qi had originally


    ed to call e to celebrate New Year''s Eve together.


    But Lea said she had her own arrangements, so she didn''t spend the New Year with everyone.


    When it was one year old, he disappearedpletely.


    What news did his sudden appearance bring him now?


    Shen Qi casually opened the email her aunt sent him. When she saw it, she immediately stood up.


    Everyone saw that Shen Qi''s expression was different and asked: "What happened?"


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, but asked Shen Zi Yao instead: "Mom, how much do you know about Father?"


    Shen Zi Yao was baffled: "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Old Lady Shen, "Grandmother, when father and mother were getting married, how much do you know about Father?"


    Although Old Lady Shen didn''t understand why Shen Qi would ask that, he still answered: "Back then, when your mother had just returned to our country, he said that she had met the most important person in her life and insisted on marrying the other party. Thus, your grandfather and I simply examined it for a bit and agreed. What''s wrong, son? "


    "Then, how much do you know about Father''s family?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    Shen Zi Yao shook her head and said: "He doesn''t have any family? If you didn''t say that you have an aunt, I wouldn''t even know that Lea is his blood sister. "


    "What about the rest of the family?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "I''ve never heard of it!" Shen Zi Yao was still confused: "When I was married to your father, your father told me that his entire family died in the earthquake that year. He was adopted by an old couple. But soon after he came of age, the old couple died of illness. So he didn''t have any family at the time. "


    Shen Qi was speechless. Seeing that everyone was nodding in agreement with what her mother had said, she did not know what to say anymore.


    The content of the email from e wasn''t that shocking, but it was enough to cause a hugemotion.


    It was because the old couple who adopted Lin Yu Xiang didn''t adopt him because he didn''t have a son.


    The old couple had their own son.


    However, Lin Yu Xiang had never mentioned this to anyone.


    So much so that everyone in the Shen Family thought that Lin Yu Xiang was an orphan, an entrepreneur who worked hard on his own.


    The email that she sent over now told Shen Qi that the biological son of the old couple was currently searching the entire world for Lin Yu Xiang and searching for his inheritance.


    Coincidentally, the biological son of that old couple was someone that Shen Qi knew!


    That person was none other than Zhan Bo''s uncle.


    In other words, Lin Yu Xiang and Zhan Bo''s father were cousins in name.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Shen Qi''s mind kept on thinking of this phrase.


    Ever since the incident with Zhan Bo, in order to avoid the two old men from seeing him, Shen Qi rarely went to see Zhan Bo''s parents. She only sent some things over silently to help Zhan Bo out with his filial piety.


    After all, the two of them had once loved each other.


    Zhan Bo was no longer living in this world, she could not let the old man be too lonely.


    However, Shen Qi had only sent items to them, she had never seen the two elders.


    So, he actually didn''t know that Zhan Bo''s father was actually his own father, or his own cousin in name!


    This discovery was simply too shocking. So much so that Shen Qi stood there stu


    ed, unable to say a single word.


    But how did my aunt find out?


    She was an archaeologist and expert, not an emotional expert!


    Could it be that Aunt found something else?


    Shen Qi quickly checked the mail and sure enough, a map appeared at the bottom of the mail.


    It was a picture of a bronze ware.


    This utensil was extremely exquisite. The characters on it were vivid and lifelike, and one could tell with a single nce that it was no ordinary item.


    At the end of the email, e wrote a sentence: Xiao Qi, I have been tracking this bronze ware. I heard that this bronze ware was eventually buried together with your father in a cemetery. Can you confirm the whereabouts of this bronze ware? In addition, the person sent to you by my superior, he is currently trying to recover the whereabouts of this bronze ware and ims that he is the true sessor to this bronze ware.

 Chapter 336

    Shen Qi felt that she could no longer use words to describe her current feelings.


    She handed her cell phone to someone else.


    When everyone in the room finished reading the email, they all looked at each other in dismay without a word.


    Old Lady Shen sighed and said, "Back then, when Zi Yao brought Lin Yu Xiang home, Lin Yu Xiang told us that he no longer had any family in this world, so Zi Yao was his only family. That''s what moved me and the Old Man. This young man was pretty good and was sincere to Ziyao, so we didn''t care if he was an orphan or not. We nodded in agreement to their marriage and even gave him arge dowry. Even if Zi Yao doesn''t be a mother-inw after marrying into our Shen family, we can''t let the youngdy lose her identity. But, I never thought that his background would actually be soplicated. "


    "Yeah. Back then, Zi Yao insisted on marrying, so it wasn''t good for us to say anything as brothers. If Lin Yu Xiang''s attitude back then wasn''t too firm and sincere, we wouldn''t have agreed to let Zi Yao marry so far away. He just didn''t expect that something like that would happenter on. We were so angry that we almost made a big mistake. " As the eldest son of the Shen family, First Uncle nodded and said, "However, no matter what happened in the past, I must find out about the ownership of this bronze ware. When Lin Yu Xiang was buried, Xiao Qi was just born with no memories. Then, Xiao Liu, do you remember this thing? "


    Shen Lu shook his head. Such a precious thing, why would Shen Cui apany Father in death? "


    The others all nodded.


    That''s right, with Shen Cui''s greedy personality, even if they did not recognize him, they would have found someone to verify the authenticity of the bronze ware.


    If this bronze ware had fallen into their hands, he would have already sold it at a low price.


    He Yi Ning frowned, and said: "Right now, if we want to interrogate these two, I''m afraid it''ll be a little difficult."


    If nothing unexpected happened, these two ungrateful things would have probably been broken already.


    It was impossible to get anything out of them.


    But there was one other person, and perhaps she would know.


    It was Shen Yin Yin.


    Back when Shen Yin Yin asked for help, Shen Qi did not do anything to him, so she kept on escaping.


    Because without Shen Qi''s consent, He Yi Ning did not do anything to Shen Yin Yin and only severely punished the two ingrate, Shen Cui and Shen Gang.


    Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that they didn''t kill all of them back then. Otherwise, this news would have really ended there and then.


    He Yi Ning continued: "I will go find Shen Yin Yin''s whereabouts. She must know something. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    After Shen Qi regained her calm, she replied e with an email: "Aunt, it''s the new year. Where are you right now?"


    "I''m at the cemetery," she replied quickly. Thest time we sank the tomb of the Great Emperor into the water, that group of people had once again set their sights on the tomb next to us. I''m looking into this. "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    These people were truly haunting them.


    Do not involve the Dad''s Tomb.


    Wait!


    Why did the news of the bronze ware suddenly spread out at this time?


    Not good, that group of people couldn''t be


    ing to steal father''s grave, right?


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    He Yi Ning also saw the contents of the mail and thought about it. He immediately said: "I will send people to guard the tomb, even if they want to steal from the tomb, we will have to see if they are qualified."


    Shen Qi had wanted to reject her at first.


    But at this moment, she could not protect her father''s tomb with her own strength!


    Thus, he could only ept it shamelessly.


    Forget it, he would repay the favor in the future.


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not refuse, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth slowly rose into a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Zi Yao looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi bit her lips, thought for a while and said: "Since we''re already here, when we return, I would like to visit the ce where father used to live. If that bronze ware really doesn''t belong to Father, I won''t take it either. "


    Shen Lu frowned: "Xiao Qi, leave this matter to me. It''s not convenient for you to step in now. "


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, then nodded: "Alright. "Big brother, be careful."


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "Rx, I know what to do."


    After finishing his meal, He Yi Ning sent Xiao Dong to quickly investigate Lin Yu Xiang''s background.


    Xiao Dong and Shen Lu had teamed up, and in just half a day, one had asked around from the vicinity of Lin Yu Xiang''s ce of adoption while the other had entered the database.


    In the evening, he had already sorted out all of Lin Yu Xiang''s information.


    He Yi Ning gave everyone the information.


    When everyone received Lin Yu Xiang''s information, they merely took a nce at it and were a little speechless.


    The information from before the Tangshan earthquake was not avable. All that was avable now was the part that had been adopted.


    When Lin Yu Xiang was adopted, he was no longer considered young, so he still retained his childhood memories.


    So he used his real name, and the couple that adopted him named him Lin Yu Xiang.


    After the Zhan n took Lin Yu Xiang in, they had always treated him as their own son, and patiently taught him to grow up.


    The Zhan n couple had another son, named Zhan Xiao Lin.


    Compared to Lin Yu Xiang, Zhan Xiao Lin was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Of course, Zhan Xiao Lin was mud and Lin Yu Xiang was clouds.


    From a very young age, Lin Yu Xiang had disyed his talent in business.


    In the era when he had just liberalized his economy, Lin Yu Xiang had already dug himself the first barrel of gold at such a young age.


    Zhan Xiao Lin repeatedly ridiculed Lin Yu Xiang for not doing his job properly, as he thought that he was a despicable person who specialized in buying and selling.


    Indeed, in those days, businesses were rankedst.


    Only those who truly had no means of survival would choose to engage in business.


    Most people would choose to be soldiers and study. Even so, they would choose to be a worker, not go into business.


    But Lin Yu Xiang did not like to live his life ording to the rules.


    Thus, he chose to fight for himself.


    Due to the sess of the first pot of gold, Lin Yu Xiang was encouraged once again, andpletely gave up on the distribution in the university. He took the initiative to start off with some small fights and gradually grew bigger, bing a local entrepreneur.


    On the other hand, after Zhan Xiao Lin relied on his family''s rtionship to be a worker, he did not pursue his goals and instead spent every day with his dog friends, drinking and enjoying his life.


    While the Zhan n couple was still alive, Zhan Xiao Lin''s life was still quitefortable.


    However, one day, after the Zhan n couple sold their only appliances to pay off their debts due to Zhan Xiao Lin''s gambling money, they fell onto the bed in a fit of rage.


    Zhan Xiao Lin ignored everything as he wholeheartedly served in front of the bed, doing his duty and filial piety.


    The Zhan n couple, in despair before they died, a


    ounced the end of their rtionship with Zhan Xiao Lin.


    After Zhan Xiao Lin received a sum of money from Lin Yu Xiang, he agreed.


    Lin Yu Xiang brought the paralyzed Zhan n couple to the ocean and stayed with them for thest three years of their lives.


    The Zhan n couple handed over all their remaining wealth to Lin Yu Xiang.


    The nies were an era of economic prosperity.


    During this period, Lin Yu Xiang got to know Shen Zi Yao, and during this period, Lin Yu Xiang umted enough raw capital to establish his ownpany.


    After Lin Yu Xiang married Shen Zi Yao, their family was set a thousand miles away, and they gave birth to Shen Lu sessfully.


    And because Lin Yu Xiang no longer had a root, the eldest son''s name came from the Shen Family ording to their ranking.


    It could be said that he had inherited the Shen family''s roots for Shen Zi Yao.


    On this point, Shen Zi Yao was actually very grateful to Lin Yu Xiang.


    Be it Shen Lu or Shen Qi, both of them were ranked ording to the Shen family.


    This could be considered Lin Yu Xiang''s exnation to Shen Zi Yao and the Shen family.


    After Lin Yu Xiang and Shen Gang''s divorce, and Shen Cui married as quickly as possible, and their property was jointly moved away by Shen Cui and Shen Gang.


    Everyone understood the situationter.


    However, although this information was very detailed, it did not mention the existence of the bronze ware.


    At that time, when Lin Yu Xiang inherited the Zhan n''s property, there was no detailed list, so no one knew what he inherited at that time.


    Therefore, after everyone finished reading the detailed information, everyone became silent.


    Shen Qi said softly, "Aunt isn''t a person who doesn''t care about targets for no reason. She was very stubborn, and once she had decided on something, she would investigate it to the end. This year''s Spring Festival, we don''t even have the time to reunite with the New Year, maybe it was because my aunt was adopted by a foreign couple since she was very young, so she didn''t care that much about the traditional Spring Festival. But no matter what, this bronze ware must have a special meaning to be able to make his aunt chase after him without any effort. Forget about other things, most of the bronze ware in China''s history were expensive, extremely archaeological existences. Although we can''t be sure whether or not father took this bronze ware, if we can find him and be useful, we should still look for him. "


    Shen Lu nodded and said, "Xiao Qi''s words are reasonable."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said: "Even if father took bronze ware, that is only natural. An adopted son also has the right to inherit. "


    Shen Wu crossed his arms and said: "Now, this Zhan Xiao Lin has suddenly jumped out to fight for the bronze ware''s inheritance right. Then, it''s clear that someone has set their eyes on this bronze ware. "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Shen Qi frowned and said: "I don''t know why, but I keep having a bad premonition. I keep having the feeling that the other party''s goal is not this bronze ware. "


    Shen Qi''s words had the unanimous approval of the Shen brothers.


    Shen Yi said: "That''s right, this bronze ware might just be the begi


    ing. The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole. It''s hard to say how many people are watching this thing. However, he was in no hurry. "We''ll talk about it after the new year."


    The others all nodded.


    After di


    er, when it was time to rest, Shen Qi suddenly got into a difficult position.


    How do I sleep?


    The Shen family had prepared a room for Shen Zi Yao and Shen Zi Yao, but not for He Yi Ning.


    Theoretically, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had not divorced!


    Of course they would sleep together!


    But Shen Qi didn''t want to do that.


    She didn''t dare to get too close to He Yi Ning.


    If He Yi Ning still could not provide evidence to prove You Qin Yue''s i


    ocence when the child was born, then their divorce was a foregone conclusion.


    Since that was the case, why bother getting entangled with them?

 Chapter 337

    Shen Qi wanted to tell her that she wanted to share a room with Shen Zi Yao.


    Who knew that Shen Zi Yao would be pulled away by the First Aunt? If her sister-inw had something to say, Shen Qi would not be able to interject.


    Seeing that his own mother had been pulled away, Shen Qi subconsciously wanted to look for Old Lady Shen for help.


    But before she could open her mouth again, Old Lady Shen was called away by his sons.


    Now, only a few of his cousins were left standing on the spot.


    How could he say such words to his brothers?


    Shen Si looked at the time and said, "Aiyo, it''s gettingte, rest early! "Let''s go and settle this uncle''s matter!"


    With that, the brothers all left.


    This time, the only ones left were Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu looked up at He Yi Ning, his beautiful eyes filled with smiles.


    "Brother." Shen Qi said weakly.


    Shen Lu patted the top of Shen Qi''s head and said to him, "It''s still dangerous right now, bear with it."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning instantly understood his brother-inw''s words.


    Eldest Uncle was too supportive!


    Shen Lu nodded and turned to leave.


    Also. "Let''s go." Finally.


    Shen Qi could only watch as everyone else left. What should she do?


    Was he really going to sleep in the same room with He Yi Ning tonight and on the same bed as him?


    Do you want to do this!?


    At most, he would just sleep on the floor!


    The ground was so warm andfortable!


    He Yi Ning suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Xiao Qi, you sleep on the bed, I''ll sleep on the floor."


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning had a solemn and tragic posture as if he were a warrior that would never return.


    Seeing He Yi Ning take the initiative to speak, Shen Qi felt a little embarrassed.


    This is the Shen family, He Yi Ning is the guest.


    How could he let a guest sleep on the floor?


    Oh, I seem to be a guest too, right?


    Wu, who exactly is my guest with He Yi Ning?


    Well, it''s a bit messy.


    "Let''s go back to the room first." Shen Qi shot He Yi Ning a nce, then turned and walked towards her own bedroom.


    He Yi Ning extended his legs and followed behind Shen Qi, slowly walking over.


    He pushed the door open and entered the room. It was as warm as spring.


    Shen Qi stepped on the carpet barefooted, with a look of unwillingness.


    Although today, He Yi Ning had already exined to her about him and Cui Yue Lan. But at the bottom of his heart, there was still a bit of enmity.


    Merely the matter of Grandma You Qin Yue was already hard enough for two people to bear.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was especially conflicted right now.


    She wanted to be with He Yi Ning, but she was afraid that the two of them wouldn''t be together in the end.


    Because He Yi Ning would never give up on his own mother, and he would also never ignore the matter of dads''s death.


    If they didn''t have any feelings for each other, then that was fine. At most, they would just break up.


    However, the two of them would love each other.


    Contradictory.


    He was conflicted.


    Wouldn''t it be great if He Yi Ning could prove that the culprit was not You Qin Yue?


    [Oh, I still didn''t give up?


    So conflicted.


    If he continued to be together with He Yi Ning now, then he would definitely suffer even more pain when the timees in the future.


    If she were to separate from him now, how could she bear it?


    He had seen all of his hard work.


    If she pushed him away now ??


    His own heart would also have to endure extreme torture and suffering.


    A dilemma.


    But what to do?


    What else could he do?


    How smart was He Yi Ning to be able to see through Shen Qi''s struggle with just a nce.


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s finger and gently spoke: "Xiao Qi, don''t pressure yourself. If you want to be with me, then enjoy the life that belongs to us. If you don''t want to ??


    Do you think I''m going to say that if you don''t want to be with me, you can leave?


    Hmph, don''t even think about it!


    You, Shen Qi, can only belong to me, He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning slightly smiled and continued to speak: "If you don''t want to, I will always silently follow you until you want to be with me."


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s unreasonable words, Shen Qi could not hold back and burst outughing: "So overbearing!"


    He Yi Ning said seriously: "Xiao Qi, Grandmother once forced mother to ask about the details of that year. But Mom couldn''t say anything. She was a killer and had a superhuman memory. Everyone''s mission was deeply rooted in their hearts and was well understood by their hearts. If he could not get out even the slightest detail about it, then there was definitely something wrong with this matter. I know that Mom doesn''t like you, so it''s not impossible. She intentionally pretended to be the real killer in order to separate the two of us. "


    Shen Qi''s expression froze.


    "I know what I''m saying will make you think I''m trying to justify my mom. But, no! I didn''t even try to excuse her! Xiao Qi, let me ask you, if the real killer was not my mother, and if she still didn''t like you, would you still be together with me? " He Yi Ning carefully looked at Shen Qi, her vignce causing Shen Qi''s heart to ache.


    Such a proud monarch!


    What a man!


    At this moment, he was so cautious and cautious, as if he was treading on thin ice.


    Even if Shen Qi was a stone, she should be hot from the heat.


    Furthermore, how could she possibly have any deep feelings for He Yi Ning?


    How could she bear to torture him?


    How could she bear to make him suffer?


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and nodded lightly: "Okay, I promise you. As long as you can find the real murderer within the time we agreed upon. No matter how much your parents dislike me, I will endure all the pressure and live together with you forever for your sake! "


    ''s words had finally reached him.


    He Yi Ning was beyond excited.


    She pulled Shen Qi into her embrace and hugged him tightly.


    He was so scared, he had never been this scared before.


    He had always thought he was invincible, that no one in the world could hurt him.


    But at this moment he knew he was wrong.


    He had a weakness, and it was a fatal weakness.


    That weakness was Shen Qi.


    He would rather die than lose Shen Qi.


    And as long as he had Shen Qi, then he would own the entire world.


    "Xiao Qi, thank you." He Yi Ning''s voice was almost choked with sobs.


    Shen Qi let He Yi Ning hug him like this, and said softly: "But before you can prove this, He Yi Ning, I''m afraid that we ca


    ot return to the past together."


    He Yi Ning''s heart fiercely ached as he opened his mouth to say: "I know. I just hope you don''t hide from me, okay? Let me see you, let me know about you. I promise I won''t interfere with any of your decisions. "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes andughed bitterly: "Thank you."


    He Yi Ning shook his head lightly.


    Thank you? What he needed was not gratitude.


    At this time, an anxious knocking sound came from outside the door. Shen Zi Yao''s voice came from outside: "Xiao Qi, Yi Ning. "Sorry for disturbing your rest."


    Shen Qi pushed He Yi Ning away all of a sudden.


    He Yi Ning was startled, his face full of injuries.


    Shen Qi immediately averted her gaze: "I''m sorry. I''m not ready yet. After all, my father''s death, to me, has always been the greatest injury. "


    He Yi Ning suppressed her phoenix eyes and hid the injury in the corner of her eyes, but said: "It''s alright. I know. If not for father''s death, you and Shen Lu would not be where you are today. Let''s go out and see what Mom wants from us. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning took a step forward and held Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi hesitated and gave up.


    If she couldn''t give him a hug, then she would allow him to hold her hand.


    Shen Qi''s actions made the corner of her mouth twitch.


    Never mind, he was always patient.


    He knew that Shen Qi was just unable to pass the test in her heart.


    He would give her time to slowly pass this trial.


    He Yi Ning followed Shen Qi to the door, and when they opened it to look, they saw Shen Zi Yao standing outside, holding onto a box.


    "Mom?" Shen Qi looked at Shen Zi Yao in shock, "What are you doing?"


    Shen Zi Yao said with a serious face: "Let''s go, we''ll talk inside."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Zi Yao entered the room first and carefully ced the box on the ground.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "This is a present from your father when he proposed to me. He said that the gift should not be opened for the time being, but waited until it was extremely urgent. I took it as a joke and left it in my boudoir. It''s been more than 20 years, but I suddenly thought of this matter today. I never thought that my room was still untouched and this box is still here. " Shen Zi Yao chuckled: "I keep having the feeling that the things in this box might not be ordinary. So, I want to ask you guys to help me open it. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide, "The present father gave you that year? You really haven''t taken it apart? "


    Shen Zi Yao shook his head. He said not to tear it apart, but I really did not. "


    He Yi Ning immediately took out a Swiss Army knife and carefully pried open the pressure bars on the box.


    This box also had a sense of time.


    This design and this mottled paint had to be decades old.


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi both sat on the carpet at the same time, and seeing that He Yi Ning was opening the chests carefully, they became indescribably nervous.


    What could it be?


    It was actually sealed so firmly?


    He Yi Ning''s movements were quick, and he quickly stripped off the outer box, revealing the small sandalwood box inside.


    Sandalwood was a kind of wood that was hard and had an evesting fragrance. It is a good material for making furniture and preserving objects.


    Just what was this thing that could make Lin Yu Xiang use a sandalwood box to wrap it so tightly?


    You know, in the nies of thest century, it was not as economic as it is today.


    At that time, the sandalwood boxes were absolutely exclusive to the upper ss.


    Unlike now, ordinary people could buy a sandalwood furniture face if they had money.


    At that time, even money might not be enough to buy it.


    At that time, although Lin Yu Xiang could be considered rich, he was still a long way from the upper ss.


    Then, how did he get this sandalwood box, and how did he seal it so tightly and give it to Shen Zi Yao?


    Everything was filled with mystery.


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi were both looking nervous, and said softly: "This box is locked, and requires a key to open. Otherwise, it might damage the item inside. "Mom, you think about it. Where is the key?"

 Chapter 338

    Key?


    Shen Zi Yao was immediately stu


    ed.


    Where was the key?


    At that time, when Lin Yu Xiang gave him this box, he had never given him the key!


    He Yi Ning carefully observed the box and said: "Mom, look. This lock was specially set. If one were to forcefully open it, the things inside would be destroyed in an instant. In other words, unless the key is found, the box ca


    ot be opened. "


    Shen Zi Yao said in distress: "What should we do? I don''t remember any keys at all. So many years have passed, and I have no memory of it at all. "


    He Yi Ning thought for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed Xiaochun''s number: "Let Xiao Donge over."


    Xiao Dong was extremely fast, he knocked on the door and asked: CEO, what orders do you have?


    He Yi Ning nodded, and waved his hand towards Xiao Dong: "Be careful with this chest, take it to check it out, and see what you can see. Remember, be careful! Do not damage the contents. "


    Xiao Dong nodded: "Understood."


    Xiao Dong quickly took the chest and left, not forgetting to clean up the outsideyer of the wooden chest.


    Shen Zi Yao sat on the ground and said with a wry smile: "It was fortunate that we weren''t married then, so everything he gave me, I kept them all at home. "It is fortunate that your grandmother has kept my room, otherwise ??"


    Shen Qiforted her: "Mom, the things dad gives you are definitely good. Maybe there''s a big surprise hidden inside. "


    Shen Zi Yao smiled as she shook her head: "What''s the use of being surprised? Everyone is gone. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened. "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Shen Zi Yao looked at Shen Qi and knew that this child was thinking too much. She couldn''t help but hug Shen Qi: "Silly child, why are you apologizing to me?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened. "It''s all my fault that I didn''t have the ability. If I had ??"


    "Silly girl, this has nothing to do with you." Shen Zi Yao hurriedly said, "Don''t me yourself. Not to mention when you were young, even if you were an adult, it would still have been impossible to avoid such a thing. "


    Shen Qi immediately gave He Yi Ning a resentful look.


    He Yi Ning sighed in his heart!


    If he could not solve this problem, Xiao Qi would probably never be at ease again.


    Shen Zi Yao said: "Alright, since I am unable to open this box for the time being, I will leave it here. It wouldn''t be toote to open it when the key was found. It had been there for more than twenty years, so she didn''t mind letting it go for a little longer. It''s gettingte, you guys should get some rest. "


    Shen Zi Yao walked to the door, turned and said to Shen Qi: "Don''t always make things difficult for Yi Ning. I know what you''re thinking. The one who made the mistake was You Qin Yue, and it wasn''t Yi Ning, don''t be angry. That would be unfair to Yi Ning. "


    He Yi Ning almost wanted to cry. Mothers, you are too wise!


    Who said that mother-inw isn''t good?


    Look, look at my mother-inw!


    She was definitely a good mother-inw!


    Shen Qi muttered: "I don''t!"


    Shen Zi Yao raised her hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead: "You were born to me, how could you hide that kind of thought from me?"


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue: "I know Mom!"


    After Shen Zi Yao left, He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile.


    Shen Qi rolled her eyes at him. "Sleep!"


    Shen Qi turned and left.


    He Yi Ning''s long legs shook, and immediately blocked Shen Qi''s path.


    Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement. Suddenly, He Yi Ning reached out and held Shen Qi horizontally.


    Shen Qi immediately cried out in rm, "Hey, hey, hey, He Yi Ning! I haven''t even been two months! The doctor said that we can''t go to the same room! "


    He Yi Ning lowered his head andughed wickedly: "Oh? So you want to share a room with me? "


    Shen Qi''s face instantly turnedpletely red!


    She didn''t think about it!


    She was worried about him!


    He Yi Ning slowly walked to the bedside with Shen Qi in his arms, slowly put her down, and gently said: "From today onwards, can I just hug you like this everyday? If I were to carry you and our child, then I would embrace the entire world. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes moistened, but she said awkwardly: "I know what''s good to say."


    He Yi Ning chuckled, and blew a breath of air into Shen Qi''s ear. "I even know how to say something that sounds better, do you want to hear it?"


    Shen Qi''s ears instantly turned crystal red.


    He Yi Ning is too evil!


    He knew his ears were sensitive, but he still did it!


    Didn''t he know that this was a dangerous time?


    He also ??


    He Yi Ning pretended to look at Shen Qi in surprise and said: "Ah, could it be that you''re thinking of it?"


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qi''s face was about to bleed. She grabbed onto the pillow and covered her face, refusing to look at He Yi Ning!


    It wasn''t as embarrassing as this!


    He Yi Ning lifted his hand and pulled down the pillow on Shen Qi''s face.


    Shen Qi, "... You are the fool! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m stupid! "My wife is the smartest." He Yi Ning was very kind, "My wife is the H Province''s champion of the college entrance examination!"


    Shen Qi turned his head, "You only know how tough at me! When I was taking my college entrance exam, you had already finished your course. "


    He Yi Ning endured a smile: "So? Are you saying I''m stupid or are you saying I''m smart? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning angrily.


    He only knew not to bicker with him!


    He would never win!


    He Yi Ning reached out and pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks: "Go to sleep!"


    "What about you?" Shen Qi carefully looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, his phoenix eyes twitched as heughed flirtatiously and began to seduce Shen Qi, "Then do you want me to sleep here?"


    Shen Qi was of course perfectly willing to do so!


    But, but ?? Was he going to let go of his father''s hatred?


    He Yi Ning blinked his eyes and said i


    ocently: "Mom said before, she told you not to bully me!"


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth, she knew how to lift her mother up to block the arrow!


    "Then you can sleep on the bed! However, you have to be more disciplined! " Shen Qi warned him: "Don''t touch me!"


    He Yi Ning endured hisughter: "Un! "I swear!"


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi rxed and flipped over his nket, ready to rest.


    When Shen Qi finished changing into her pajamas, she saw that He Yi Ning was already lying on the big bed.


    The smile scar on Shen Qi''s lips deepened.


    She had not been together for so many days, but she actually missed He Yi Ning a lot.


    But what to do? His heart was beating a little like a drum.


    If they were to approach it once more, they would probably die for the rest of their lives, right?


    He Yi Ningid there obediently, blinking his eyes. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he maximized his charm.


    Just one simple action was enough to make Shen Qi surrender instantly!


    There was nothing he could do about it, as well as his perverted nature!


    Shen Qi crawled into bed, and before she could properly lie down, He Yi Ning grabbed her.


    Shen Qi raised her hand and patted He Yi Ning''s chest: "You just swore that you won''t do anything!"


    He Yi Ning answered i


    ocently: "That''s right, I didn''t touch you. I only touched your face, neck, chest, waist and legs."


    Shen Qi: "..."


    He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi, then said in satisfaction: "Alright, go to sleep!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed the remote control, turning off the light in the room, then pulled Shen Qi into his embrace, not letting go no matter what.


    Shen Qi''s heart was clearly very sweet, but her mouth was filled with awkwardness: "If you hug too tightly, you will pressure the baby!"


    "When I was ten years old, I learned the structure of the human body. The baby that''s not even two months old is only the size of a peanut, do you think it can be pressed down? " He Yi Ning chuckled: "Xiao Qi, like I said, you won''t be able to escape!"


    Just as Shen Qi was about to reply, He Yi Ning raised his hand and pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. You are not allowed to resist! "


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning had already closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep.


    Seeing him close his eyes, Shen Qi bit her lips and curled her fingers. After hesitating for a long time, she finally slowly ced them on He Yi Ning''s waist and hugged He Yi Ning.


    Feeling Shen Qi''s approach, the smile on He Yi Ning''s face did not fade at all.


    Shen Qi heard the familiar heartbeat and smell the familiar smell, and she quickly fell asleep.


    When Shen Qi waspletely asleep, He Yi Ning gently opened his eyes and stared at Shen Qi.


    He grabbed Shen Qi''s fingers and kissed them one by one.


    "Xiao Qi, I don''t me you for resenting me. After all, I have to bear the consequences of what my mother did back then. If I were to put myself in your shoes, how could I forgive you so easily? We are the most filial people who understand each other''s hearts. But, Xiao Qi, don''t use this reason to push me away. That''s not fair to me. " He Yi Ning said softly, "Nothing will turn out to be a dead end. As long as we have the heart, we can definitely find a solution! I can''t be sure now that what happened that year was done by my mother! So, give me time, and let me resolve this mystery. "


    "Since you''ve promised me, you must remember your promise. No matter what happens, do not give up so easily. It was so hard for us to be together. Love can''t give up easily because of one or two tests, miss you, I will regret for the rest of my life. Xiao Qi, believe me, this is only a test, but it is definitely not our final judgement. " After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he said with determination, "I will definitely figure everything out!"


    When he opened his eyes on the morning of the third day, Shen Qi found himself sprawled on the ground.


    Arle? Where''s He Yi Ning?


    Shen Qi slowly turned around to see the pitiful He Yi Ning being pushed to the side of the bed.


    Shen Qi looked at such a big person like He Yi Ning, yet only upied a small corner.


    When He Yi Ning heard themotion, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why did you sleep so far?"


    He Yi Ning replied, "I''m afraid that your sleep will press down on me. You''re currently pregnant, so I want to let you sleep morefortably. I am a man, how can I sleep? "


    Shen Qi''s heart warmed, "Didn''t you say that my baby is only the size of a peanut?


    He Yi Ning stretched. "You have to get used to it slowly. I don''t want to wait for a day when you have a big belly, but I forgot to sleep. I met you and the baby. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes moistened. "You''re a


    oying, yet you''re saying nice things again!"


    He Yi Ning waspletely awake at this moment. He sat up from the bed, looked at Shen Qi seriously, and said seriously: "Then my next words of love are: Wife, you''re so cute!"

 Chapter 339

    Whether or not you know how to y!


    Shen Qi coquettishly nced at He Yi Ning: "Hurry up and get up!"


    He Yi Ning bent over, kissed Shen Qi and then went to take a shower and change.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but blush as she watched He Yi Ning''s back, which was only wearing pajamas.


    Even though the two of them had been together for such a long time, looking at his back like this caused their hearts to palpitate.


    This was probably the charm of a male god?


    Shen Qi raised her hand to cover her face, her heart continuously vexed over how disappointing she was.


    But what to do?


    It wasn''t because he was crazy about it, but because he couldn''t help it.


    After washing up, the two of them walked to the dining room side by side.


    Once he entered, he saw Shen Lu walking towards him.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, Shen Lu had already opened her mouth: "Xiao Qi, did mom leave a box at your ce yesterday?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Lu pulled Shen Qi over to the window and whispered, "When Father passed away, you were still young. You were only five years old. However, I remember a detail. "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    "I remember when my father was buried, there was indeed a key that was buried with him. Shen Cui and the others thought that it was only a key, and did not take it away. Shen Lu said softly: "When mom mentioned this to me this morning, I suddenly remembered!"


    Shen Qi''s expression slightly changed, "Big Brother, did you think of something?"


    Shen Lu said softly: "Looks like we really need to ask He Yi Ning to help us guard the Dad''s Tomb! Maybe they were after the keys to the grave. It''s also for the box in your hand. "


    Shen Qi''s mind raced, and her eyes instantly widened: "You''re not saying that the bronze ware the whole world is looking for is in that box?"


    Shen Lu nodded: "Very likely."


    Shen Qi was bbergasted.


    No wonder his aunt sent him an email asking about the whereabouts of bronze ware.


    Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    But what was the use of this bronze ware?


    Would its archaeological value attract so many people?


    It was just like the time when he stole the tomb. On the surface, it was to steal the tomb, but in reality, it was to search for the Emperor''s secret.


    Shen Qi thought about how she had dreamt of the Great Emperor twice and felt that everything was very strange.


    This time, it was the same again.


    He felt as if a hand was pulling him into an invisible whirlpool.


    But since the Dad''s Tomb was involved, he couldn''t just sit still and do nothing!


    "Brother, what should we do?" Shen Qi looked up at Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu took a nce at the nearby He Yi Ning, and said in a low voice: "Regarding this matter, let''s not speak of it for the time being."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Wait until I find Shen Yin Yin and get some useful information from her." Shen Lu continued: "I will contact Zhan Xiao Lin today and see what news he has."


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "Alright. "However, brother, you must be careful."


    Shen Lu lovingly raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Don''t worry, I know how to count."


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Shen Lu with a smile.


    After brother recovered from his illness, he was really great!


    While the two of them were talking, Shen Wu ran in from the outside: "Xiao Liu, Yi Ning!"


    Shen Lu and He Yi Ning looked over at the same time.


    Shen Wu immediately said, "Grandmother''s body isn''t feeling well this morning."


    Hearing that, Shen Qi immediately walked over: "What''s going on? What happened to Grandma? "


    Shen Wu said: "It''s probably because I was greedy yesterday and ate a few more bites, which caused me to have gastroenteritis. I was going to take Grandma to the hospital. Xiao Liu, Yi Ning, you two take good care of Xiao Qi at home. "


    Without waiting for Shen Wu to finish speaking, Shen Qi immediately said: "I''ming too! I''m not a baby right now, so I don''t need someone to take care of me! Besides, I''m not that weak! How can I stand by at home when my grandma is not feeling well? "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Shen Wu thought about it and agreed.


    Thus, the few of them hurriedly sent Old Lady Shen to the hospital.


    Until the moment he entered the hospital, Old Lady Shen was still stubborn, "I just ate one more mouthful! "I didn''t eat much at all!"


    The juniors didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    The doctor examined Old Lady Shen, it was just acute gastroenteritis, he just needed to rest for a bit.


    When Shen Qi and the others were busy to the point that their feet didn''t even touch the ground, Liu Yi ying games alone indicated that she was bored!


    That idiot with the Divine Equipment, seeing that Liu Yi was doing the quest alone, he walked over and greeted: "I''ll bring you, you definitely won''t listen! "It''s great for you to eat with me!"


    Liu Yi was depressed.


    Why does this God''s tone of voice resembled Wen Yi Bo''s?


    Liu Yi nced at the god, and directly went past him to continue fighting monsters.


    With a casual wave of his hand, arge empty space was cleared out in an instant.


    Liu Yi looked at this god speechlessly.


    Was this the feeling of a show?


    Boring.


    Liu Yi turned around and went to fight other monsters, while the God followed after him.


    Liu Yi did not wait for him to attack, the other side had swept another area!


    Then, she looked at Liu Yi with a provocative gaze.


    Liu Yi finally could not hold it in anymore and privately messaged this great god: "What do you mean? Is it fun to steal from a rookie like me? "


    The God replied coldly, "I said I want to ept a disciple!"


    Liu Yi looked at the people around him, and said: "Look, their aptitudes are all better than mine, why don''t you go and take them in?"


    The God replied, "I like you more!"


    Liu Yi quietly clicked on the other party''s portrait and pulled out his de.


    Alright, based on her pitiful attacks, the other party''s thick health bar didn''t budge at all.


    Liu Yi finally gave up and turned to leave.


    The Great God stopped Liu Yi in his tracks, "Are you going to take me as your master or not?"


    Liu Yi was finally driven mad, "Can you not bother me! We''re all men, if you want to pick up a girl, go find someone else! "


    The other party answered haughtily, "I like to pester you!"


    Liu Yi finally went crazy and couldn''t help but ridicule Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, that crazy guy is looking for me in the game again! How do you want to take in a disciple? "


    Hearing that, Shen Qi immediately said: "It''s that God again?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Yi felt like he was about to copse. "It''s been a day, wherever I go, he goes! Every time I attack a monster, he''ll fight with me for a monster! Not only that, you even blocked my path and wouldn''t let me go! I want to kill him! "But his HP is too thick, I can''t kill him no matter how I cut him!"


    Shen Qi immediately burst outughing: "Wait a moment, I''m going to log in right now!"


    "Where are you now?" Liu Yi couldn''t help but ask: "It''s been a day since youst logged on."


    "I''m in the hospital with the bed! Grandma had a lot to eat yesterday, so her stomach wasn''t feeling well. I''m here to apany Grandma on her injection. " Shen Qiughed and replied: "Luckily I brought a notebook, wait for me to go online!"


    He Yi Ning watched on from the side as Shen Qi went online. He also saw that Wen Yi Bo, that useless child, had kept on pestering Liu Yi.


    "Don''t you like God to bring you guys?" He Yi Ning could not help but ask.


    "The level difference is so huge, but actually ying isn''t that interesting." Shen Qi casually replied: "Although it''s very safe for Great God to bring them, they should still be split with who. Since Little Yi didn''t have to like breathing in others, she liked to slowly level up. "I don''t like eating and levelling up for free. That way, I''ll lose the fun of fighting."


    He Yi Ning thoughtfully nodded his head.


    "What about you?" He Yi Ning questioned Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi replied as she logged in her ount: "Me, I''ll level up with Xiao Yi!"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, as if he had understood something.


    Old Lady Shenid on the bed and started to y with needles, smiling as he watched He Yi Ning y with Shen Qi on his notebook.


    She did not care about those grudges, she only hoped that Xiao Qi could be happy.


    From the looks of it, this grandson-inw was pretty good.


    Shen Qi ran over to Liu Yi''s side. Sure enough, she saw that the god was still pestering Liu Yi.


    Shen Qi immediately sent a private message to this great god, "I say, great god, why are you pestering me like this?"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi didn''t even know that this great god was Wen Yi Bo, so his tone wasn''t very good.


    Wen Yi Bo actually recognized Shen Qi!


    Seeing Shen Qiing over to question him, he subconsciously turned her head to look for He Yi Ning.


    After discovering that He Yi Ning was not online, he answered Shen Qi: "Nothing? Isn''t this the same as epting a disciple? "


    Shen Qi said: "Is this how you ept disciples? There was even coercion? Do you think you can bully others just because you''re a God? "


    After saying that, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Why did this sound so familiar?


    In life, it seemed like many people relied on their status to bully others?


    For example, Wen Yi Bo?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi thought of Wen Yi Bo at the same time.


    There was no other way, who asked him to be the National Hubby? Who asked him to gossip so much?


    When Wen Yi Bo saw that Shen Qi hade and did note, he couldn''t help but call him.


    When He Yi Ning saw that it was Wen Yi Bo''s phone number, he was afraid that he would be found out, so he hurriedly picked up the phone and spoke first: "Didn''t I tell you, that I''m outside, so don''t tell me about the things that happened in thepany?"


    Sure enough, Shen Qi only nced at He Yi Ning, not suspecting anything else.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi guiltily, and at the same time, called him and walked out. He said in a low voice: "I''m telling you, I just heard some news. They didn''t like things that were too strong. They like to level up step by step! "


    Wen Yi Bo was dumbstruck. "Are we going to start levelling on our ounts?"


    He Yi Ning pinched his chin, a profound smile on his face: "Actually, fulfilling their wish to protect others is also not bad. "You know, Xiao Qi is always so kind ??"


    He Yi Ning seemed to have gotten some kind of powerful skill.


    Wen Yi Bo was still hesitating, "But this is not safe! What if she doesn''t pay attention to those lower leveled than her? "


    He Yi Ning said with an i


    ocent face, "Then I don''t care! Anyway, as a brother, I''ve already helped you to this point. The rest is up to you. "


    After He Yi Ning said this, he immediately gave Xiaochun a meaningful nce. Xiaochun was very clever, he quickly finished preparing the notebook and handed it over to He Yi Ning.


    While He Yi Ning was making his phone calls, Xiaochun had already registered a new number.

 Chapter 340

    He Yi Ning said that he would not care about it anymore.


    He carried his notebook and began practicing his number again.


    Although it was He Yi Ning''s first time starting from the Begi


    er Vige, he quickly figured it out.


    In less than half an hour, he had already left the Begi


    er Vige and was heading straight for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi did not even notice why the Gods had suddenly disappeared. They were just talking about their own family matters to Liu Yi right now, while talking about it. A newbie who had just left the Begi


    er Vige suddenly appeared beside him.


    The newbie yer secretly messaged Shen Qi: "Beautiful girl, this is the first time I''m ying this game. Can I go with you? "I often get killed by monsters in the wild by myself."


    Shen Qi looked at his level, it was so low that it was pitiful, so she replied: "Sure, just follow me when you do missionster. If you miss it, it''ll level up a bit faster. I''ve only just yed this game, and I still haven''t figured out many of the functions and techniques. Let''s slowly study it together. "


    Receiving Shen Qi''s reply, He Yi Ning immediately gave a thumbs up to Shen Qi''s portrait.


    Sure enough!


    No matter in the game or in the real world, Shen Qi was always kind to them!


    As long as the weak needed help, as long as she could help, she would definitely help.


    Wen Yi Bo watched as He Yi Ning shamelessly lurked beside Shen Qi, and like that, he imitated He Yi Ning''s actions. He got off the main ount and applied for a main ount, allowing people to get out of the Begi


    er Vige first before him. He quickly rushed to Liu Yi''s side,


    ing to imitate He Yi Ning and seek shelter.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yi only nced at his rank and coldly threw him a sentence: "My rank is not high enough, and I am not allowed to bring disciples."


    Wen Yi Bo quickly replied, "I don''t need to bring a disciple. I just want to follow you."


    Liu Yi folded his arms across his chest as he looked at Wen Yi Bo''s trumpet, "But do I know you? Why should I help you? "


    Being so agitated by Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo immediately pointed at He Yi Ning''s trumpet and said to Liu Yi: "See, even your friends are willing to help you!"


    Liu Yi replied coldly: "Then why don''t you follow her?"


    Wen Yi Bo was stuck at a loss for words.


    Although He Yi Ning did not know what Wen Yi Bo had said to him, he could guess that Liu Yi had refused to bring him along.


    How pitiful!


    Liu Yi had thoughts on Mu Qiang.


    She only admired the strong!


    She would not sympathize with the weak, she would only stay away.


    In her world, it was thew of the jungle.


    Boxing was an extremely gruesome profession.


    If all of them were merciful, then there would be nopetition at all.


    After all, Wen Yi Bo''s IQ was outstanding. Even though he had been stuck in a tight spot at that time, he immediately understood after a thought.


    He found someone to level up their speed, and they quickly reached a level higher than Liu Yi, then came over to form a party with Liu Yi.


    As expected, Liu Yi did not refuse this time.


    Look, picking up girls also has to vary from person to person!


    Shen Qi took up different missions, bade Liu Yi farewell, and flew to the battle arena with He Yi Ning''s trumpet.


    Shen Qi secretly messaged He Yi Ning''s trumpet: "I will be fighting in front while you follow behind me. You don''t have to worry about DPS attacks, just make sure you don''t die. These monsters are all quite high levelled. Right now, you''re still quiteme, so don''t try to be brave. "


    Looking at this line of words, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose slightly. He immediately extinguished the idea of spending money on equipment.


    This was the difference between Shen Qi.


    Don''t look at how Shen Qi is a little over twenty-three years old, that kind and magnanimous nature of her is more than many people in their thirties or forties.


    She was always so considerate and considerate towards others. She would rather be wronged than let others around her be happy.


    He didn''t know if he should call her stupid or something.


    As expected, Shen Qi rushed to the front and started to farm monsters. She attracted all the attention to herself and let He Yi Ning''s alternate ount pick up any loopholes.


    He Yi Ning watched for a long time and only used a single attack, never changing into any otherbination attack.


    He Yi Ning could not help but private chat with Shen Qi: "Speaking of which, is this the only attacking method for your ss?"


    Shen Qi answered nkly: "Ah? "I don''t know. I''ve always been pressing automatic attacks."


    He Yi Ning: "..."


    What should he do? He really wanted to teach her how to fight!


    No! Endure it!


    Now was the time to disguise himself, he absolutely could not reveal his identity!


    He Yi Ning could only say: "Look at my ss, I can do a group attack first, and then pick up what''s left over to make up for it. Your ss also has area-of-effect skills. You can also do area-of-effect attacks! "


    Shen Qi was still at a loss, "Ah? That''s a group attack and a 1v1? "


    He Yi Ning: "..."


    Why did he think his wife was so cute!


    He Yi Ning continued to speak, "Look at how I attack in a group. You find your own area-of-effect skill, and thenbine it together to use the skill that saves the most energy to harvest the most monsters."


    After saying that, He Yi Ning walked to the side and attracted a group of monsters.


    All he saw was him opening and closing with a single move, sweeping out horizontally.


    Shen Qi''s mouth was wide opened as she typed in a long list of ellipses in the private chat!


    She waspletely shocked, okay?


    Why was it that even a newbie would be more proficient in this game than her!?


    Does life have to be so full of malice!


    Shen Qi''s heart was filled with tears!


    He had actually used the Fool''s Cocktail style to attack for such a long time!


    No wonder his levelling speed was so slow!


    If there hadn''t been someone to bring him to eat a few days ago, he probably would have ended up in the Begi


    er Vige.


    He Yi Ning attacked very quickly, but the rate of blood loss was also very fast!


    He Yi Ning shouted loudly, "Xiao Qi, save me! Hurry up and heal me! "


    Shen Qi was still in a daze, "Ah? How could she heal them? "I don''t know how to!"


    He Yi Ning, "... "You have DPS and Heal skills. Switch for a bit."


    Without waiting for He Yi Ning to finish speaking, the blood wound on He Yi Ning''s head waspletely cleared and he died in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was still in a stupefied state. When she looked down, she saw that He Yi Ning was lying at his feet, and hurriedly rushed over to chop up those few monsters that had killed He Yi Ning into pieces.


    After a while, He Yi Ning came back to life in his original spot.


    Ah ah ah, what kind of experience was it to have a super noob teammate!


    He Yi Ning really wanted to rush to adjoining room and teach Shen Qi how to y games!


    Endure it, endure it!


    Then, looking at Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi, who were at the same level, they went into the bandit''s nest to snatch their equipment.


    Compared to Shen Qi, this super noob, Liu Yi was only considered as a small fry.


    Although he was still unfamiliar with the way things worked, with Wen Yi Bo''s cooperation, he could barely sweep the area.


    Wen Yi Bo teased her as he fought, "Are you a man or a woman?"


    Liu Yi nced at the private message board and ignored it.


    Wen Yi Bo continued with his trash talking, "I think you must be a girl. Although you are ying on a male ount, my intuition is very urate. Would you like to try out my other instincts? "


    This was all a ruse!


    In the past, he had used this trick countless times before.


    But all of these things were useless in front of Liu Yi!


    Liu Yi ignored him.


    Wen Yi Bo continued with his nonsense, "Since you''re so silent, you must be someone with a strange personality, right? It was said that a person who yed games could best reflect a person''s personality. This game is a virtual and real i


    er world. "


    Liu Yi thought in his heart: Why is this yer spouting so much nonsense? So what if you''re fighting a monster? Why are you talking so much nonsense? Who had nothing to say to him?


    Wen Yi Bo continued to speak, "Look at how silent you are, you must be a person who speaks very little in reality. Hey hey, don''t tell me it''s because you talk too little that no one is chasing you, so you''re ying this game? "


    Liu Yi continued to ignore him, and continued to kill monsters in silence.


    Wen Yi Bo was also a talented person, he talked non-stop while fighting monsters: "Don''t tell me you let me guess? You really haven''t been chased after since you were a kid, right? Is your first love still there? Why did you cut me off for! Hey, hey, hey. Why are you cutting people down the moment there''s a disagreement! I''m just asking! Look at you, we''re still teammates! "


    Liu Yi finally could not take it anymore and privately messaged Wen Yi Bo: "If you want to team up and fight monsters with me, then shut up! "Do you believe that I won''t castrate you!?"


    Wen Yi Bo was also a weirdo, so he directly answered: "Sure, why don''t you do it!"


    Liu Yi really wanted to cut him down!


    It was a pity that their levels were too low, not yet at the level of a free-for-all.


    Therefore, when Liu Yi brandished his de, he did not see Wen Yi Bo lose any blood.


    After teasing Liu Yi until he was almost done, Wen Yi Bo then said hypocritically: "I heard that this game can even allow people to get married while ying the game. When our level is high enough, let''s go and get married, right?"


    Liu Yi: "..."


    Is this person really sick? Furthermore, he''s quite ill, isn''t he?


    How long have we known each other and yet you want to go to the game notary''s office to get married?


    Wen Yi Bo sat in front of theputer, and when he typed out the words, his heart trembled.


    He was an unmarried man.


    No woman could make him want to marry.


    But right at that moment, he suddenly felt that if the person was Liu Yi, there was nothing bad with giving it a try.


    Wen Yi Bo''s heartbeat inexplicably sped up, and his palms started to sweat.


    He was actually a little afraid and looking forward to it, afraid that Liu Yi would refuse it in one go.


    He was d that he was in the game.


    Furthermore, Liu Yi did not know who he was.


    Even if he was rejected, it wouldn''t be too ugly. At least it wouldn''t affect their rtionship in real life.


    Wen Yi Bo also had a little hope that Liu Yi would reject any opposite sex.


    Even if it was his alternate ount, wasn''t that also a stranger to Liu Yi?


    Thus, Wen Yi Bo kept hoping and contradicting himself.


    He hoped that Liu Yi would agree, but he also hoped that she would reject other men for him.


    After Wen Yi Bo said this, he stopped moving and just turned to look at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi caught the weapon in his hand and looked at Wen Yi Bo calmly without saying anything.


    Wen Yi Bo was getting more and more nervous.


    At this moment, Wen Yi Bo felt that he had be more serious.


    Liu Yi finally spoke. The moment her words appeared in the private chat, Wen Yi Bo''s heart raced!


    It was just like the moment when a gambler was making his bet.


    All hope had been gathered at that moment.


    The wi


    er was the king while the loser was the thief.


    Victory or defeat depended on the time it took to think.

 Chapter 341

    Liu Yi typed in a sentence: "Are you sure you want to marry me in game? But I''m a male. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately answered: "It''s alright, look, I''m a female!"


    It was only then that Liu Yi realised that the other party was indeed a female, but because he was dressed in a too neutral ma


    er, he could not differentiate between the two of them.


    Liu Yi chuckled: "If you can beat me, I''ll think about it."


    Just as Liu Yi sent this message, he saw that the dialog box was flickering and was about to be refreshed.


    Suddenly ?? Theputer screen shed!


    The ck screen went ck.


    Wen Yi Bo was stu


    ed!


    Wait, what did she just answer?


    Was she agreeing or not?


    Wen Yi Bo''s entire body exploded. He grabbed his notebook and threw it towards the assistant: "What''s going on?"


    The assistant quickly extended his hand to receive it, saying, "Wen Shao, there''s no more electricity! You''ve been ying for hours! "I just reminded you that you should charge up, but you didn''t react at all ??"


    React your sister!


    You were so nervous just now, how did you hear what you guys said?!


    Wen Yi Bo was so angry that he couldn''t even let out a breath. The assistants, upon seeing that the situation wasn''t good, quickly plugged in the power and turned theputer on again!


    When Wen Yi Bo logged into the game, he found that Liu Yi had logged off.


    Wen Yi Bo was extremely frustrated, he felt that his life was bleak!


    The reason Liu Yi logged off was because he was about to do so.


    Shen Qi had logged off because the Old Lady Shen''s needles were all gone.


    Shen Qi kept her notebook and smilingly said to Old Lady Shen: "Grandma, let''s go home!"


    Old Lady Shen, who had just slept, looked at the back of his hand where he had pulled out a needle and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, it''s been hard on you to stay here and guard this ce."


    "It''s not hard work!" I y games while looking at the needles. Shen Qi replied honestly.


    "Just now, the nurse came over to say that she would be fine after this injection. However, he must be careful not to eat too greasy food and not to overeat! He definitely couldn''t eat too much! Also, I asked the nurse to prescribe a little more stomach-strengthening medicine. It''s all Chinese medicine, so it won''t burden the body. The doctor said that older people with weak stomach function should pay extra attention. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s nagging, Old Lady Shen raised her hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead: "You little housekeeper! "He''s in charge of his wife''s home!"


    Shen Qiughed, "Then you have to listen!"


    At this time, He Yi Ning also walked in from outside. Seeing that Shen Qi had logged off, he naturally did not have the mood to continue ying.


    He Yi Ning came over and said: "Grandma, let''s go home."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Have you dealt with your matters?"


    He Yi Ning said with a wave of guilt, "Mn, it''s all over. So many things happen during the new year. How a


    oying. "


    Shen Qi did not suspect anything else, and said: "I just called my brother to say that there''s no need for them toe over, we can just bring Grandma back."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Alright, I''ll support Grandma."


    Old Lady Shen said in all seriousness: "I just had a stomachache, not a broken leg, there''s no need to support me! Let''s go, let''s go home! "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qiughed at the same time, and said it as such: "Fine, fine, fine, fine, please be careful!"


    They all returned to the Shen family.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he was a


    ounced that the food was light today.


    The others were still okay, the Old Lady Shen''s food was all urate to the point that she was not allowed to eat too much.


    This caused the Old Lady Shen toin that he did not have enough to eat.


    But everyone in the family agreed not to give her more food.


    Everyone finished their lunch in such a lively ma


    er.


    After finishing lunch, not long after, e sent another email telling Shen Qi that she had found Zhan Xiao Lin''s current address.


    Coincidentally, it was located in the neighboring provinces not far from the G province.


    He had only driven three to four hours away.


    Shen Qi shook the address that she had given to her, and went to find Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao to discuss: "Zhan Xiao Lin is still considered our uncle in name, he has always been searching for father''s inheritance. Should we not go and ask him, and maybe we can find out the secrets of the bronze ware? "


    Why was Aunt looking for the bronze ware so anxiously?


    Since his aunt didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask either.


    It would be fine if it was something else, but since the Dad''s Tomb was involved, he had to make clear of this matter no matter what.


    He could not let others know that the key was in the Dad''s Tomb, otherwise, he would not be able to live peacefully in the future.


    At this time, the Xiaochun finally brought back news of Shen Yin Yin.


    After escaping from Shen Gang, Shen Yin Yin went to a third-tier city that was a thousand miles away.


    Since he had always beenzy since young, he didn''t have much ability. As a result, he quickly ran out of money.


    In a financial predicament, Shen Yin Yin took the initiative to be a lover of a bald tycoon.


    As a result, the Xiaochun and Xiao Dong quickly pinpointed Shen Yin Yin''s location and asked him about what happened that year.


    The Xiaochun recorded Shen Yin Yin''s answer and handed it to him.


    He Yi Ning didn''t even look at it, and directly passed it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi handed it over to Shen Zi Yao first.


    After Shen Zi Yao finished looking through it, she gave it to Shen Lu and the others, and said: "Looks like the thing in this chest, is most likely really that bronze ware. She just did not expect this bronze ware to have such a background. No wonder your father insisted on being buried there. So that''s why. "


    Shen Qi quickly received the information and quickly skimmed through it.


    Shen Yin Yin knew a lot of things.


    Back then, when Lin Yu Xiang and Shen Zi Yao had not been divorced, this matter was not considered a secret.


    Because Shen Gang was the driver that Shen Zi Yao married into, Lin Yu Xiang had a lot of trust in Shen Gang.


    Therefore, when he was drunk, Lin Yu Xiang had mentioned this bronze ware to Shen Gang.


    Lin Yu Xiang told Shen Gang that he had a bronze ware in his hands. This bronze ware was passed down from a grave that was more than three thousand years ago.


    It was rumored that this bronze ware was a lock that was specially used to open the key to the underground pce in the tomb of the Great Emperor.


    This key was formed from countlessponents that automatically followed the movements of the sun, moon and stars.


    By the time it hadpleted the 3,200 turn, the tooth marks of the key were just enough to point at the lock on the door to the underground pce.


    Only then would he be able to use this key to open the door to the underground pce.


    Back when they were in their forties, the Zhan n had hidden away and not been destroyed.


    After that, when he passed away, he gave the core, which was the bronze ware, to Lin Yu Xiang.


    After Lin Yu Xiang obtained the key to the bronze ware, he specifically visited the area where the Great Emperor was buried and found out the legends of the Great Emperor and the youngdy.


    It was also at that moment that Lin Yu Xiang decided to bury him here in the future after he died.


    At that time, Lin Yu Xiang had inexplicably decided to do this.


    Perhaps he didn''t even know why he made such a decision.


    He told this matter to Shen Gang, but did not tell Shen Gang the whereabouts of the bronze ware. He only said that the bronze ware was no longer in his hands.


    Thus, Shen Gang thought that the item had already fallen into the hands of others, but never thought that it would actually be in Shen Zi Yao''s hands.


    Thus, after Lin Yu Xiang died, Shen Gang thought that since he couldn''t find the bronze ware, he didn''t tell Shen Cui about it, nor did he leave him with the key.


    Shen Cui, who waspletely unaware, thought that it was a useless key, so she buried it along with some other things with him.


    Later on, when Shen Gang mentioned this to Shen Yin Yin, Shen Cui did not think about the key on Lin Yu Xiang''s body either.


    After all, which one of the present peoplecked a key?


    Who wasn''t in possession of a pile of keys?


    Therefore, it was not surprising for Shen Yin Yin to know of this story.


    After they finished reading Shen Yin Yin''s statement, the four people present were speechless for a long time.


    "No wonder your father insisted on buying a cemetery there, no wonder he really liked living in that forest vi." Shen Zi Yao sighed softly, "So it''s for this. He gave me the lock key to the Great Emperor''s underground pce. Then, with the key to open the lock box, she buried beside the Great Emperor. Is this considered an exnation to the Great Emperor? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, and said: "Thest time we went to the tomb, we were only going to the periphery of the underground pce, so we didn''t even touch the edge of the core underground pce. I thought we were deep enough, but I didn''t think we were that far away. Thinking about how dangerous we werest time, we were just on the outskirts, barely able to survive. That group of people have all died there. It should be quiet now, right? " Shen Qi said with a lingering fear in her heart.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Lu shook their heads at the same time.


    Shen Qi cried out in shock: "They haven''t given up yet?"


    He Yi Ning softly opened his mouth and said: "If they really gave up, Aunt wouldn''t have gone around asking about this lock core. His aunt was very well-informed. She must have found out something. That was why she didn''t even bother with the Spring Festival. She just kept ru


    ing around, searching for the lock. Apparently, the secret of the lock was known. "


    Shen Lu nodded his head, "I have also searched through the information on this lock. I had invaded museums and libraries in several countries and arrived at surprising conclusions. The legend of the Great Emperor actually existed in the collections of at least three museums. Then, it wouldn''t be surprising if someone knew the secret of this key. After all, the information cha


    els avable to those people are much moreplicated than what we''ve imagined. "


    Shen Qi''s brows knitted, and her eyes became deep: "I definitely won''t allow them to dig out Dad''s Tomb!"


    He Yi Ning''s slender fingers brushed past the teacup, and said thoughtfully: "My men reported that several groups of mysterious people appeared at the grave. They all said that they weren''t afraid of thieves stealing, but rather, they were afraid of thieves missing out on something. If we keep dragging it out like this, the other side will always find us when we miss it. After all, no matter how many people there are, we can''t be constantly on guard. "


    Shen Qi immediately became anxious: "Could it be that we can''t even look at the Dad''s Tomb?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head. I have a better idea. Rather than passively making up for his losses, it''s better to take the initiative to attack and catch a turtle in a jar! "

 Chapter 342

    Everyone looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning continued: "We can think of a way to get the key instead of destroying the tomb. And let them know openly that the key is in our hands. As a result, the other party''s attention will be on us, not the Dad''s Tomb s. As long as the people of the entire world move their gaze to us, the Dad''s Tomb will be safe. But on the other hand, we will be in danger. "


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m not afraid! As long as we do not destroy the Dad''s Tomb! " Shen Qi answered resolutely.


    To Shen Qi, her father''s death was more important than anything else!


    She would rather be trapped in a dangerous situation herself than let anyone touch the Dad''s Tomb!


    "I agree." Shen Lu nodded and said, "I also agree to do that. We''re just guarding the grave. Too passive. Once the key is in our hands, we can take the initiative. "


    Shen Zi Yao also nodded, "I agree as well."


    However, Shen Zi Yao added: "Let Yi Ning keep the key first. Xiao Qi will live with us, it will be safer this way. "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "It''s possible."


    Shen Lu continued: "Let''s not dy this any longer and go look for Zhan Xiao Lin. From his mouth, we can find out who exactly is staring at the key and the bronze ware''s lock. "


    The others all nodded.


    He Yi Ning said: "Zhan Xiao Lin''s current position is not far, just nice, we''ll go take a look tomorrow on the fourth day. To visit in the name of visiting uncle, I believe he will not refuse. "


    The others nodded.


    Shen Lu said to Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, this matter is a little dangerous, you should stay at your maternal grandma''s home."


    Thest time he left Shen Zi Yao alone in the camp, he was kidnapped by him.


    This matter simply became a shadow in the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Hearing Shen Lu''s words, Shen Qi hurriedly nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, that''s right. "No matter how arrogant he is, he wouldn''t dare toe to my grandma''s ce to kidnap her."


    Shen Zi Yao also knew that since she had to go and cause trouble for the children, she could only say: "Alright, then I will stay with your grandma for a few more days. Children, you must be safe! Yi Ning, you are the most sensible and most capable, so I will leave my two children to you! "


    "Mom, don''t worry! Even if I have to hand my life over, I will not let anything happen to them! " He Yi Ning answered very seriously.


    "Also, I will leave this bronze ware with you." He Yi Ning continued: "Right now, this matter is only known to the four of us. The smaller the secret, the better. It wasn''t that we didn''t trust our grandmothers and uncles, but we couldn''t guarantee that no one would be as drunk as our father, so we blurted it out. In that case, we won''t be able to make up for our losses! "


    "I understand." Shen Zi Yao nodded and said, "Leave it with me. I''ll put it back where I left it, just as it used to be. "


    The three of them nodded.


    After discussing all of these, Shen Qi went to Old Lady Shen to greet him, saying that she would go visit an uncle that she had never met before tomorrow.


    Old Lady Shen knew that Shen Qi was someone who valued filial piety, so he did not stop him. He only asked Shen Yi to prepare some new year gifts.


    Thus, early in the morning on the fourth day, He Yi Ning, Shen Qi and Shen Lu rode together in the car, heading straight for the C city where Zhan Xiao Lin was at.


    They walked from City G to City C for more than two hours.


    One was because of the Xiaochun''s driving skills, and the other was because it was New Year''s Day, so there were very few pedestrians on the road, thus they smoothly made their way to C City.


    Zhan Xiao Lin lived in an extremely dpidated district.


    This district has been around for almost 30 years, and all the equipment here is seriously aged.


    The people who lived here were mostly the old employees of the former state enterprises and their descendants.


    Later, in 1998, the state enterprises closed down, and the former employees becameid-off workers and had to find another way out.


    Thus, the people who lived here all had their own methods and methods, and all sorts of things to do.


    Nowadays, it was very rare for young people to live here. Most of them were either rented out to migrant workers or were elderly people who did not want to move in.


    As a result, when He Yi Ning''s extended truck appeared at the entrance of the small district''s entrance, it quickly attracted the attention of a group of people.


    The road condition of the residentialplex wasn''t very good, so the car moved very slowly.


    In the end, there was no way for them to make it through. They had no choice but to park their cars outside and walk over with their gifts.


    Zhan Xiao Lin also joined the crowd to watch.


    Seeing such a good luxury car, Zhan Xiao Lin held his sleeves and said: "Pfft, with one look, you can tell that kind of heartless and rich! You drove such a good car and yet youe here to show off! "


    The surrounding neighbors were allughing, "Zhan Xiao Lin, you better not talk about the sour grapes! Didn''t you say a few days ago that you had a wealthy rtive? "Why haven''t I seen your rich rtive visit you in so many years?"


    Zhan Xiao Lin spat in disdain, and said: "Die! Eighteen or neen years! Otherwise, how could he dare note? If my parents didn''t adopt him back then, would he have had his current achievements? At that time, he was already an entrepreneur! If my rtive was still alive, I would definitely be better off than I am now! "


    The surrounding neighbors all roared withughter: "Zhan Xiao Lin is dreaming again! Didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to ask that rtive for his inheritance right? What antiques? Shock! What antique! Back then, Old Zhan and his wife were honest with each other. How could there be any antiques? Zhan Xiao Lin is trying to fool us again! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin arrogantly replied: "You all still don''t believe me! That year, my parents'' treasures were all taken away by Lin Yu Xiang! I must get it back! I am the rightful heir to my parents! What right does he have to monopolize my family''s property? When I find that treasure, I won''t have to holed up in this poor ce anymore and will be able to eat and drink everyday! When the timees, don''t be jealous! "


    The surrounding people suddenlyughed, all of them mocked Zhan Xiao Lin''s idiotic wishful thinking.


    However, theirughter onlysted for a little while.


    The moment He Yi Ning got off the car, the entire ce was silent.


    When He Yi Ning''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone, that peerless noble and domineering aura of a King instantly shocked the entire audience.


    When Shen Lu got off the car, everyone on scene fiercely inhaled a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Too wonderful!


    Right, the word ''beautiful'' could only be used to describe this man.


    He was clearly a man, but he was more beautiful and exquisite than all the women present!


    A noble domineering aura exploded.


    A beautiful and exquisite beauty had gone mad.


    The appearance of these two men made everyone doubt their existence!


    Fortunately, when Shen Qi got off the carriage, she did not have a face that could defy the heavens.


    But when Shen Qi stood beside the two of them, her charm had not been taken away by the two people''s radiance, which was enough to prove her outstanding temperament.


    When the three of them stood in front of the wall, Xiaochun and the others had already gotten used to it.


    Zhan Xiao Lin swallowed his saliva fiercely: "My mother! There was actually such a good-looking man in this world! I, Zhan Xiao Lin have truly gained experience! I always thought the stars on TV were good enough. In the world of reality, there is actually someone more good-looking than a celebrity! "


    For the first time, the surrounding neighbors did not refute Zhan Xiao Lin and nodded in agreement.


    Xiaochun swept through the crowd and instantly locked onto Zhan Xiao Lin. He took a step forward and said to He Yi Ning: "CEO, that man wearing a gray down jacket, is Zhan Xiao Lin."


    He Yi Ning followed Xiaochun''s gaze and looked over.


    He saw an extremely sloppy man drooling while looking at him and Shen Lu.


    He Yi Ning frowned.


    Because of this action, the corner of her phoenix eyes twitched, causing her to appear even more devilish.


    Zhan Xiao Lin was about to drool.


    Shen Lu also noticed Zhan Xiao Lin, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    Although he could tell that Zhan Xiao Lin was not reliable from the information he had gathered from his investigations. But he didn''t expect that it wouldn''t be so reliable!


    He was actually drooling down on''s and his face!


    Shen Qi was also a little surprised.


    No wonder dad didn''t acknowledge this brother and left him to his parents.


    This Zhan Xiao Lin was indeed not a person.


    As a man, he actually started drooling at two men who were obviously juniors. How dirty were his thoughts?


    However, today his goal was to get more information from Zhan Xiao Lin, so Shen Qi had no choice but to endure his disgust and lie to him.


    This Zhan Xiao Lin faced his husband and brother, not knowing what he had imagined, he had even forgotten to wipe the saliva that came out of his mouth!


    Disgusting.


    He Yi Ning was the calmest, he took a step forward and pretended not to know anything as he asked: "May I ask who is Zhan Xiao Lin? We are Lin Yu Xiang''s children, specially here to pay our respects to Uncle! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin thought that he had heard wrongly!


    What?


    Lin Yu Xiang''s child came to pay respects to him?


    These three children, who were so good-looking, were actually Lin Yu Xiang''s children?


    That Lin Yu Xiang from back then had a pretty boy, which made him extremely jealous.


    Who would have thought that his children would also be so good-looking?


    The surrounding neighbors were also stu


    ed.


    The words Zhan Xiao Lin had boasted about, had actually be true!


    He drove such a good car and was dressed so well, yet he called them Uncle Zhan Xiao Lin?


    This poor bastard was going to be rich this time!


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Zhan Xiao Lin immediately squeezed out of the crowd, and his gazended on the presents in their hands, and his eyes lit up!


    Soaring Moutai!


    This was a wine that only the rich could afford!


    Zhan Xiao Lin hurried to wee him with enthusiasm. "I am Zhan Xiao Lin! Are you looking for me? Come,e,e,e with me into the house. It''s cold outside! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin raised his hand to grab at He Yi Ning and Shen Lu, but they nimbly dodged his hand.


    Xiaochun stopped Zhan Xiao Lin without batting an eyelid and stuffed the gift into Zhan Xiao Lin''s hands. He smiled just in time: "This is CEO''s New Year gift to you, I hope you do not dislike it."


    Zhan Xiao Lin epted it and chuckled: "How can that be? Look at you,e at me, what gift are you bringing! Come on,e on,e on home with me. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. He exchanged a nce with Shen Lu and Shen Qi and followed the happy Zhan Xiao Lin home.

 Chapter 343

    The building that Zhan Xiao Lin lived in had a total of three units.


    He lives in the easternmost unit.


    The moment he entered the corridor, he felt a rumbling feeling in the dark during the day.


    He Yi Ning was worried that Shen Qi wouldn''t be able to see the path beneath her feet, so he grabbed onto Shen Qi''s finger and held her hand.


    Shen Qi did not refuse.


    Because there were too many things beneath his feet.


    The entire corridor was filled with things.


    There was old furniture, honeb coal, and some chopped wood and all sorts of other things.


    From time to time, a few children woulde ru


    ing up and down.


    This was because the arrival of these three people had attracted countless onlookers.


    Zhan Xiao Lin walked in front, drove away the children who were watching the show, and then enthusiastically brought He Yi Ning up.


    Shen Qi was a little not used to the current situation.


    Although she didn''t have money before, the Shen family wasn''t so poor.


    As such, she had never been to themoner district.


    She hadn''t thought that there would be such an old residential area and a building with no security.


    If there was a fire, only a few people would be able to get out of the building.


    Shen Qi started to worry for them.


    Zhan Xiao Lin didn''t think that it was good at all and continued, "You guys be careful! Our family is too poor, so please don''t make fun of us! "


    How could theyugh?


    If it was a joke, it would have been a joke already!


    Is it worth a joke to be a scum who does not support his parents?


    No matter if it was He Yi Ning, Shen Qi or the others, they were all people who valued love and filial piety.


    What Zhan Xiao Lin had done back then, was enough for people to despise him for a hundred years!


    Before he even entered the house, he heard the sound of a woman beating a child, "I knew you want to eat! You guys don''t have a rich dad, what kind of young master do you want to be? Get out here and earn some money! "


    Hearing the curses from the house, Zhan Xiao Lin finally knew how awkward it was and gritted his teeth: "Don''t joke with me! That''s your aunt''s temper. "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Luughed awkwardly.


    There was no way to say this anymore.


    Xiaochun cleared a path ahead quickly, making it convenient for Shen Qi to walk on.


    Shen Qi repeatedly expressed her gratitude to the Xiaochun.


    Standing at the door, Shen Qi couldn''t help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    This ce is such a mess!


    How long had it been since theyst cleaned up?


    A middle-aged woman wearing a strangebination of a short jacket and a pair of underpants was stroking her hair that had the effect of blowing 100 yuan on it while training the two children with her hands on her hips.


    As for the two children, the older girl looked to be about eighteen or neen, while the younger boy looked to be about twelve or thirteen.


    The girl was smearing makeup on her face, making it look like a noodle shop in Beijing opera.


    The boy was too busy ying games to pay attention to the woman''s shouts.


    Obviously, this kind of scene was normal in their home.


    Zhan Xiao Lin finally activated Embarrassment Mode, and the way he dealt with Embarrassment Mode was also very strange.


    He shouted at his wife and children, "Can''t you see the guests have arrived? Get up! Hurry up and clean up a table of delicious dishes, what are you waiting for? I''ll break your legs! "


    Hearing Zhan Xiao Lin call his wife and child so, He Yi Ning, Shen Qi and Shen Lu stood there, feeling extremely awkward.


    The middle-aged woman shouted out subconsciously, "What the hell! There''s nothing to eat at home.


    The middle-aged woman turned and saw He Yi Ning, Shen Lu and Shen Qi.


    The following words came to an abrupt end.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Their attention was instantly drawn to He Yi Ning and Shen Lu''s appearance.


    In the next second, he changed from a lion''s roar to a Garfield. Ah, no, it had be a super fat cat.


    The eldest daughter, who was in the midst of putting on makeup, and her youngest son, who was ying games, raised their heads disrespectfully.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife immediately said enchantingly, "Ah, there''s a guest! Why didn''t you say so earlier! Sit down, sit down! The house is in chaos, don''t mind it. I''ll go cook a few dishes right now. "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife looked down at the items on the ground, his face immediately filled with smiles. "Look at you all, you came as soon as you came, what are you bringing!"


    As she spoke, she hurriedly picked up the item on the floor, turned around, and entered her room.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s daughter immediately put down the makeup in his hands and came over with a big face full of makeup. He smiled seductively: "This is the first time my two brothers havee! We are a family! "


    He Yi Ning awkwardly nodded.


    Shen Qi had beenpletely ignored.


    She immediately stretched out her hand to pull He Yi Ning and Shen Lu away, and the two of them dodged at the same time: "There''s no need to be polite."


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s daughter didn''t seem to realize that He Yi Ning and Shen Lu were avoiding her and he was even calling out to them enthusiastically, "Sit down! You''re wee! Being here is like being at home! "


    Xiaochun stood at the side, all sorts of ridicule could be heard in his heart: Is this really like his own home? What is your family? What kind of family was the He Family? At least you did a little cleaning up, but you don''t think of yourself as a pig!


    He Yi Ning nced at the greasy sofa, and decisively rejected his: "No, don''t make aunty busy, we''re just here to see uncle. I still have things to doter. "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s daughter immediately replied: "How can we do that? It''s not easy to get here, of course we have to eat! "


    Seeing that her brother was still in a daze, she couldn''t help but pinch him. "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and pour the water! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s son immediately retorted, "Why aren''t you going? Why do you always tell me? "


    Shen Qi facepalmed.


    The upbringing of this family was truly problematic.


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and then said to the embarrassed Zhan Xiao Lin: "It''s like this uncle, I''ve booked a room at the five-star hotel in the city, and would like to invite uncle to go and reminisce about old times. I wonder if it''s convenient for uncle? "


    When Zhan Xiao Lin heard about a 5-star hotel, his eyes immediately lit up!


    This was the right thing to brag about!


    Of course he would not refuse!


    Thus, Zhan Xiao Lin hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, the child''s mother, let''s not be busy anymore, we''ll be right back!"


    Throwing these words down, Zhan Xiao Lin walked out of the door solicitously, and impatiently walked down the stairs.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Lu and his wife who was walking out of the kitchen: "Aunt, there''s no need to trouble yourself. We will take our leave first."


    "Hey hey, I haven''t eaten yet!" Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife could not help but drool as he watched the two youths leave.


    Lin Yu Xiang is so lucky!


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to give birth to such a good child!


    He then looked at his daughter, who wore a face as big as a Beijing opera, and his son, who only knew how to y games. This is the difference! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s daughter curled her lips. He was regretting that he did not follow him over, but after hearing his mother''s rebuke, he turned around and said: "I have a good father, don''t I? If you have the time to scold me, you might as well give me some money! Only when I dress up well will I be able to get close to the rich and let you live a good life! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s son also said: "That''s right, mom, don''t you always look down on us! There are many who are not as good as us! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife said angrily: "Just talk back like that!"


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s children turned around and left at the same time,pletely ignoring their mother''s anger.


    Down the stairs, Zhan Xiao Lin impatiently got on the car.


    While touching the leather seats on the carriage greedily, Zhan Xiao Lin could not help but ask: "Is this car very expensive?"


    He Yi Ning only smiled and did not answer.


    His car, which was cheap?


    The Xiaochun quickly drove to the local five-star hotel.


    Zhan Xiao Lin was like Grandma Liu who had just entered a big garden.


    When He Yi Ning arrived, a manager immediately came over to greet him: "CEO, your room is already prepared."


    He Yi Ning nodded, without saying a word, he took the lead to walk over.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s calm attitude, Zhan Xiao Lin could not help but ask the manager: "What did you call him?"


    The manager smiled and replied: "CEO!"


    "You know him?" Zhan Xiao Lin opened his eyes wide.


    "Of course. How could we not know our boss? " the manager asked curiously.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s eyeballs were about to pop out!


    What? Such a high-end hotel was actually his business?


    Just how many treasures did Lin Yu Xiang inherit from this old man?


    That bronze ware Pendant must be in his hands!


    This won''t do. No matter what you say today, you have to get to the bottom of this!


    As long as he got the bronze ware te, wouldn''t he be able to enter and exit this high-end ce often in the future?


    After entering the hotel room, without waiting for the waiter toe over to serve him, Zhan Xiao Lin could not help but say: "Actually, I was just looking for you guys too! "Gentlemen, there''s something I want to tell you."


    He Yi Ning pulled out a chair for Shen Qi. After Shen Qi sat down, she then calmly sat at the side, and gently smiled: "Oh? What orders do you have for me, Uncle? "


    The name "uncle" made Zhan Xiao Lin feel a little ted.


    He had to call such a rich and powerful man an uncle.


    Wouldn''t he be rich in the future?


    Zhan Xiao Lin cleared his throat and said: "Since you ask, then I won''t keep you in suspense. Did you know that Lin Yu Xiang took an antique from my parents'' side back then? ording to thew of session, I am the rightful heir. After having possessed our family''s property for so many years, shouldn''t he return it to me? "


    Hearing Zhan Xiao Lin''s words, Shen Qi''s face darkened.


    Shen Lu''s face did not look good either.


    Only He Yi Ning''s expression did not change, "Oh? What was uncle talking about? Howe I don''t know anything? "


    Zhan Xiao Lin was not sure if He Yi Ning truly did not know or was faking it, so he could only continue: "What? Didn''t your father give it to you when he died? Don''t y dumb with your uncle! If you don''t give this to me, I will sue you for it! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin used the method used to scare themoners, intending to scare He Yi Ning a little.


    However, He Yi Ning continued tough lightly: "What is uncle saying? Why can''t I understand it? "

 Chapter 344

    Zhan Xiao Lin saw that He Yi Ning was a little stubborn and immediately got angry from embarrassment.


    Just as he was about to speak, He Yi Ning said: "Uncle, the quality of the food here is quite good. See what you want to eat.


    With that, Zhan Xiao Lin''s anger was dispelled.


    He hadn''t even eaten the food yet!


    He hadn''t even tasted the best wine yet!


    If he got angry now, wouldn''t he have nothing to eat or drink?


    Therefore, Zhan Xiao Lin gave up and gave up.


    A wisp of a smile emerged on the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth.


    He had seen many such people before.


    He could sell his soul for a small profit.


    This sort of scum was truly not worth getting angry over.


    The waiter quickly handed over the menu. He Yi Ning raised his hand, and the attendant ced the menu beside Zhan Xiao Lin.


    Zhan Xiao Lin carefully flipped through the menu in his hands. Every single dish on the list was priced at three to four digits, and the cheapest dish was even a small cold dish priced at eighty-eight yuan.


    This price made Zhan Xiao Lin speechless.


    All the money he had in a month was not enough for this meal!


    No wonder his daughter had to put on makeup every day to show off. If he could find a rich son-inw, then he would really straighten his back!


    Zhan Xiao Lin tentatively pointed to a soup with a price of 630 and asked, "Can I buy this?"


    The waiter immediately nodded, "Ok."


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not stop him, Zhan Xiao Lin''s courage immediately increased as he quickly ordered a few very expensive dishes.


    He Yi Ning, Shen Lu and Shen Qi did not utter a word throughout the entire process. After Zhan Xiao Lin finished ordering the dishes, he handed them over to the waiter.


    After Zhan Xiao Lin finished ordering, he waved to the waiter and said, "Young Mistress''s food must be prepared personally. This is the list. Prepare them ording to this list. "


    The waiter immediately took the list and went down to prepare it.


    In the room, He Yi Ning said to Zhan Xiao Lin: "Uncle, what did you say about the bronze ware te? "What''s going on?"


    If one were to talk about acting, no one would be able to do it as He Yi Ning did.


    Especially in business battles, acting was an essential fighting technique.


    Zhan Xiao Lin uncertainly looked at the three people, but Shen Qi did not say a word as he slowly savored his tea.


    Only He Yi Ning looked at him with a smile.


    Therefore, Zhan Xiao Lin was not sure if the youth in front of him truly knew who he was, or if he was faking it.


    Zhan Xiao Lin rolled his eyes and said: "You really don''t know anything?"


    He Yi Ning said i


    ocently: "That''s why I''m asking uncle! What bronze ware! I''m not interested in antiques. If he could find it, he would give it to him if he was interested. I''m only interested in a few industries. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Zhan Xiao Lin slightly rxed his heart.


    Zhan Xiao Lin thought, since he was already so rich, of course he wouldn''t care about the money.


    So, tell him, it should be fine, right?


    Zhan Xiao Lin coughed lightly, and summed up the words in his heart, and then said: "It''s like this. My parents had an antique. You know, in those days, having this thing in your hands was very dangerous, so my parents hid it very well, and I don''t know where it is. Afterwards, your father was adopted by our Zhan n and treated like his own son. My parents didn''t hide anything from him. Before he died he gave him all his property. "


    Zhan Xiao Lin avoided the important matter easily, and did not mention that he lost all his money back then, and made his own mother, dads, so angry that he became paralyzed after a stroke. No matter how many years he spent, when the old man needed someone to take care of him the most, he took Lin Yu Xiang''s money and cut off all rtions between father and son with his own biological parents. But it was said that Lin Yu Xiang, an outsider, had taken his inheritance away.


    Towards this kind of man, He Yi Ning could only shake his head.


    No wonder he was so useless his entire life.


    Unloyal and unfilial people were destined to be unlucky.


    Seeing that these three juniors did not reveal any expression, Zhan Xiao Lin was relieved. He thought that they did not know what happened all those years ago and continued to speak nonsense, "I and Lin Yu Xiang grew up together. What can I say as a brother? Big brother took it, so be it! In the past, he didn''t know that the bronze ware Pendant was worth a lot of money, so he thought of it as giving it to his brother for free. But things were different now. You don''t see it either? "What''s the situation in my house!"


    "My daughter didn''t get into college this year, so she didn''t want to find a suitable job, so she had to get someone to give her a gift. His son was in middle school this year, and it was time to spend some money. I only earned three or two thousand yuan a month, and a family member is going to open his mouth to eat. It''s hard for me. Nephew and niece, all of you are dressed beautifully, eating seafood and sitting on luxury car s. Just take it as pity for this uncle of mine, and give me that bronze ware Pot. " Zhan Xiao Lin really dared to say anything for the sake of obtaining the thing.


    Shen Qi did not speak the entire time, and only nced at Zhan Xiao Lin.


    She really had nothing to say to such an unfaithful and unfilial person!


    Shen Lu did not care about this Zhan Xiao Lin at all, so no matter what he said, would just ignore him.


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "But we really don''t know anything about this thing! If we find it, we can give it to uncle. "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    He Yi Ning continued, "But Uncle always has to tell us what this is, what it looks like, and what it''s use is. Also, is this thing valuable? If it''s not worth it, then it''s not worth it to take the time to look for it! "


    "Of course it''s worth it!" For such a small thing, someone is willing to pay five million! " Zhan Xiao Lin blurted out anxiously.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a hint of a smile, but his face remained calm and collected as he asked: "Five million? Who could be so generous? It can''t be a lie, right? Uncle, you have to be careful. There''s a type of scammer that specializes in deceiving honest people! "


    Hearing that He Yi Ning was spouting nonsense without making a draft, Shen Qi and Shen Lu gave him a deep look.


    Someone like Zhan Xiao Lin, or was he an honest person?


    Please don''t insult honest people!


    But Zhan Xiao Lin was extremely satisfied with He Yi Ning!


    It seemed that he really treated her as an honest person!


    Zhan Xiao Lin extended three of his fingers and said: "My eldest nephew, it''s rare for you to stand on my side and think about it. Let me tell you, the one who wants to buy this bronze ware Pot is an American. When the other party finds me, they can directly offer a price of 5 million! I think that after I obtain the bronze ware Pendant, I''ll be able to get a bit more money! When uncle gets the money, I will invite you to a hotel like this to eat! "


    At this moment, the dishes were served one by one.


    Zhan Xiao Lin looked at the delicious food in front of him, and his saliva was about toe out.


    He had forgotten that boastful remark from before. He impatiently picked up the chopsticks and was about to taste it.


    Shen Qi''s food was served alone, and ced in front of Shen Qi alone.


    Seeing that, Zhan Xiao Lin could not help but say: "Eldest niece, you are going to eat everything by yourself!"


    Shen Qi lifted her head and looked at Zhan Xiao Lin, not saying a word.


    Shen Lu opened his mouth: "She is pregnant, so we have to be careful with her diet."


    Zhan Xiao Lin immediately asked, "Where did all this happen? How normal it is for a woman to have a child while pregnant! Why was there a need to be so charming? Come,e,e, let''s have a taste of this turtle! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin said as he used the chopsticks that he had already eaten to pick up the turtle and put it on Shen Qi''s te.


    He Yi Ning reacted quickly and instantly suppressed Zhan Xiao Lin''s hand. "Uncle, Xiao Qi does not eat turtle. A carp''s cold is bad for the fetus. "


    Zhan Xiao Lin pulled back his hand, but discovered that he waspletely no match for the other party.


    After he discovered that he was not He Yi Ning''s match, he bitterly let go of his hand and said: "Really! The women of our Zhan n are not so charming! The one surnamed Lin ca


    ot! "


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu''s eyes darkened once again.


    If they did not want to know more about the buyer of the bronze ware''s te, they would not be sitting here eating!


    Sitting with such an unfaithful and unfilial thing, he had really lost his identity!


    He Yi Ning went straight to the point, "Uncle, who exactly is the buyer you were talking about? Could he really pay that much money? Have you asked around? "


    When Zhan Xiao Lin mentioned the bronze ware Pot, he immediately became excited. He answered half-heartedly and half-seriously: "Of course I know the other party''s background! I heard it''s a group called the Sacred Fire or something. Anyway, as long as it''s powerful, it''s fine! "


    Shen Qi could not hold it in and said: "Even if the other party gave us more money, this bronze ware Pot is a cultural relic of the Our country. Uncle, why didn''t you sell it to the domestic buyers? "


    Zhan Xiao Linughed, his yellow teeth made people feel nauseous.


    "My first niece, you don''t understand this, do you? Someone from within the country? Pull it down! Those poor bastards were unwilling to spend the money! It was the generosity of a foreign country! I don''t care if he is a national relic or not! Whoever gives me the money, I''ll sell it to! " Zhan Xiao Linpletely did not have the concept of national righteousness, so he shook his head and said, "Thatrge group is so rich, they definitely won''t lie to me! They even gave me a deposit of One Hundred Thousand Dors! As long as they could find it, they would definitely give them money! Speaking of which, you guys shouldn''t fight with uncle over this? I will be paying tuition for the two Younger siblings s that this bronze ware Pot gave you! "


    Shen Qi was so angry that she stopped talking.


    He Yi Ning continued: "Do you know the person that Uncle is in contact with?"


    "I don''t know him!" That person also came to me out of the blue and asked me about the bronze ware. If they didn''t ask me, I wouldn''t have known that my parents left behind such a treasure before they died. " Zhan Xiao Lin thought for a while, took out his phone, took out a photo and gave it to He Yi Ning, and said: "However, I was just being careful and secretly took this photo. This person is very generous, he shouldn''t be a swindler. "


    He Yi Ning took his phone and looked at the photo. His phoenix eyes instantly narrowed.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    He Yi Ning really knew the person in the photo.


    This is a very famous scoundrel from the American side.


    Most importantly, he knew the Tang Mu Si who was buried in the tomb of the Great Emperor.


    Could it be that Tang Mu Si had left her life in the grave of the Great Emperor and she did not have any thoughts of dispelling this fellow?

 Chapter 345

    The secret of eternal life was so attractive?


    To let these people, time and time again,e and go, voluntarily send themselves to their deaths?


    He Yi Ning''s smile did not stop, he returned the phone back to Zhan Xiao Lin and continued to pretend to be disrespectful as he asked: This person personally came to see you?


    Zhan Xiao Lin nodded: "Yes. What? Is there a problem? "


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "How could that be? I just feel that if it was the boss of arge corporation, he wouldn''t be so free to personallye to China to meet you, right? "


    Zhan Xiao Lin immediately said, "That''s right, I also suspected that from the begi


    ing! And guess what? I know a great news! "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What news? "


    "Ah, this big boss seems to have a disease. He probably won''t live for long." They say that this bronze ware dish will cure his disease! " Zhan Xiao Lin shook his head and said: "Who knows if it''s true or not! I''ve never heard that the bronze ware dish can cure illnesses? The world of the rich was just so strange! "No matter what, as long as you pay me, it''s fine!"


    "Then uncle, who else have you mentioned this to?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    Zhan Xiao Linughed, and said: "I''m stupid! How could this be mentioned to anyone else? I''m just going to talk to you guys. How about this, since it''s useless for you to find it, you won''t be able to find a buyer, right? When I get the five million, I''ll give you a few hundred thousand! "


    In Zhan Xiao Lin''s opinion, a few hundred thousand was a huge sum of money!


    There was no reason for the other party not to be moved.


    Xiaochun stood at the side and smiled.


    He Yi Ning said while beaming: "Alright, if I find it, I will definitely inform uncle."


    After saying that, He Yi Ning turned to Shen Qi and asked, "Is Xiao Qi full?"


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    He Yi Ning immediately said to Zhan Xiao Lin: "I''ve already paid the bill, uncle, we still have other things to do, you take your time."


    When Zhan Xiao Lin heard that he had paid the bill, he immediately felt relieved and said to He Yi Ning: "Fine, fine, fine. We found the location, but you have to let me know! "


    "Of course." He Yi Ning smiled and nodded.


    Zhan Xiao Lin no longer cared about these three people, hepletely didn''t care whether they left or stayed.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi and Shen Lu and quickly left the hotel.


    The three of them did not leave the hotel immediately. Instead, they turned around and went to the guest room they prepared beforehand.


    A whole table of food had been rearranged there.


    Facing people like Zhan Xiao Lin, perhaps not many would have appetite, right?


    As soon as he entered the room, He Yi Ning immediately said to the Xiaochun, "Go investigate some information on Zha Lin. I never thought that the scoundrel Chao Lin would actuallye to China personally. What a surprise! "


    Xiaochun immediately epted his orders and left.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi and Shen Lu: "I saw that you two had no appetite just now, and I saw that too. "Therefore, let''s eat a bit more here."


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "When I thought back to how he had forced her parents into aa because of her own selfish motives, I felt especially disgusted with this kind of person."


    Shen Lu also let out a sigh of relief, "When you see the look in his eyes, you will feel that your appetite is gone. To think that there was such a person in the world. He was also a father. When he treated his parents that way, weren''t you afraid that his children would follow suit and mistreat him in the future? "


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "He probably only thinks that it''s over, right? Forget it, let''s eat here. The Xiaochun is very fast, after we finish eating, we will probably have all the information we need. "


    Without Zhan Xiao Lin''s disgusting appetite, Shen Qi and Shen Lu ate very quickly.


    As the three ate, they analyzed the authenticity of Zhan Xiao Lin''s information.


    He Yi Ning said: "If what Zhan Xiao Lin said was all true, then it can also exin why Zha Lin would appear in the country. After all, the secret of eternal life is what Chao Lin needs the most right now. "


    "Yi Ning, who is Zha Lin?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "You know him too?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "I can only be considered to know him, I am not very familiar with him. They were all well-known people in the industry, so it wasn''t surprising that they knew each other. As you know, I specialize in gic studies of nts and food crops in the country. Un, those are the things that exist on that small ind. It was not a secret within the circle. And Charing called him a philistine because he was engaged in biochemistry. To put it more bluntly, he is a biological weapon. "


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu instantly opened their eyes wide, their faces full of disbelief.


    "One of us is a nt while the other is a living being. We both study genes and improve ourselves. Therefore, it could be said that they all knew each other. It''s just that I''m under the sun, and he''s in the dark. " He Yi Ning continued to speak: "Xiao Qi, do you still remember Chong Ming?"


    That evil man?


    "How could I forget?"


    He would never be able to forget a man like that for the rest of his life!


    When Shen Lu heard He Yi Ning mentioning Chong Ming, surprise and shock appeared in his eyes as he raised his head to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning continued: "Chong Ming once purchased arge amount of biological, chemical, and biological weapons from Zha Lin. Their transaction at that time had shocked the authorities. It''s a pity there''s no evidence, so these two have been atrge. "


    Shen Lu could not help but ask: "What exactly does that Chong Ming do?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "I also don''t know what exactly he did. As long as there was profit, and it was a high profit, he would do it. If you were to say that I am the emperor of the Light Empire, then, he is the king of the Dark Empire. "


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed, as though he was calcting something in his heart.


    No wonder the two times she saw him, she was riddled with wounds.


    He actually had such a terrifying status.


    Shen Lu sighed.


    It was lucky that I managed to retreat safely from his hands several times, wasn''t it?


    But why was he so tolerant of himself?


    It was really hard to understand!


    He Yi Ning continued to narrate, "Zha Lin''s whereabouts have always been a mystery, like Chong Ming, where practically no one can find them. Chong Ming was cu


    ing, Zha Lin''s movements were direct but unpredictable. However, this was limited to foreign countries. In the country, it''s impossible to bepletely invisible. "


    He Yi Ning smiled slightly.


    Chong Ming had been chased by him twice.


    If he was abroad, he might not be able to do anything to Chong Ming.


    However, if it was in the country, it wouldn''t be so easy to escape from his eyes!


    After being chased twice, the anger in He Yi Ning''s heart finally subsided a lot.


    To dare to take liberties with an emperor, he would have to suffer the wrath of an emperor!


    Under the heavens, other than Shen Qi, no one else was allowed to tease him like this!


    "If what Zhan Xiao Lin said is all true, then Zha Lin probably won''t live for long. "It seems that if even his biochemistry skills are unable to save him, then he can only rely on legends." He Yi Ning said mockingly, "I actually want to see the despair in his eyes."


    The Xiaochun was indeed very fast.


    Or perhaps, the He Family''s intelligencework was truly amazing.


    Not long after the three of them finished eating, Xiaochun came back with news.


    "CEO, Zha Lin previously appeared here half a month ago, but he quickly disappeared on that day. Our people can only track his data at home. ording to the current data analysis, he had little hope at home, most likely going to Russia through Japan and then going to Mexico via Russia. " Xiaochun reported as he passed the information in his hands to He Yi Ning: "Chong Ming is still in the country, do you want to continue?"


    He Yi Ning waved his hand: "Let''s focus on Zha Lin first. Keep staring at him. "


    Xiaochun nodded in agreement.


    He Yi Ning quickly looked at the information, then said to Shen Qi and Shen Lu: "Sixth Brother, can you invade the Mexican customs?"


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "Yes, but I will need some time."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Alright. I need to find out exactly where Charing is. If he were in Mexico, we''d be relieved. "


    After saying this, He Yi Ning turned around and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I''m having someone deliver the apparatus to my father''s grave. This instrument has a very acute reaction to metal. Searching for the location of his father''s funeral, she would use the method of digging a hole. Without damaging his father''s ashes or any other items, he would retrieve the key. What do you think about restoring the tomb again? "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "This is all we can do for now. For father''s sake, this is the best solution. "


    Shen Lu muttered to himself for a moment and said: "For this matter, it seems that we need to split up and take action. I''ll go confirm Zha Lin''s location and Xiao Qi will be fine as long as you protect yourself. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I want to help too, but I''m afraid I''ll do the same to you guys."


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi gently: "I won''t."


    How could that be?


    He wished that the His Xiao Qi would trouble him for life!


    He wouldn''t find it a


    oying either!


    After resting at the hotel for a while, they decided to head back to H Province.


    Shen Zi Yao just needed to stay in the Northeast, and let the kids settle these matters!


    He Yi Ning had to collectively return to work in an eighth levelpany. As a President of He''s Consortium, he could not be absent.


    Therefore, we also returned to H province via C city.


    By the time they arrived at City H, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Shen Qi had already slept on the carriage for a while.


    He Yi Ning originally wanted to advise Shen Qi to follow him home, but seeing Shen Qi''s serious face, he didn''t dare say such words.


    Shen Qi followed Shen Lu back to her own nest, and He Yi Ning returned to Jinghua Manor alone.


    The night passed in silence.


    On the morning of the fifth day, Shen Qi went to pay respects to the Madam He.


    It didn''t matter if the divorce would take ce in the future or not. Visiting the elders was a must.


    Madam He was very satisfied, she only asked about Shen Qi''s body, but did not ask about the matter between her and He Yi Ning.


    This allowed Shen Qi to heave a sigh of relief.


    After eating di


    er, Shen Qi got up and took her leave.


    On the way back, Feng Man Lun called: "Xiao Qi, I heard you''re back?"


    Shen Qi answered the call with her Bluetooth, "Yes senior brother, is there something you need?"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "It''s not anything big. I just want to get together with you. After all, we are martial brothers and sisters! To be from the same sect, it''s only natural that we have to meet andmunicate with each other often. "


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, I still need to book a room in a while. "My godmother and little Yi areing over."

 Chapter 346

    also found out about it.


    Feng Man Lun was a little surprised: "They want toe? Do you want me to decide for you? You know, I have a hotel business at home. Now that you are separated from He Yi Ning, using his i


    wouldn''t be appropriate, right? "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    She did not tell Feng Man Lun that she and He Yi Ning had reached an agreement.


    However, Feng Man Lun didn''t know this, and was still secretly rejoicing. Now that he heard Shen Qi''s silence, he firmly believed that the two of them would definitely separate.


    "That''s good then. Let me order a hotel for you." We are fellow apprentices, and are originally on the same side, so there is no need for you to be too polite with me. " Feng Man Lun continued to speak: "Oh right, did you have fun going to the northeast? Is grandma and grandma doing well? "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun call his grandma naturally, Shen Qi felt a little awkward and could only reply, "Everything is pretty good. It was already the fifth day of the new year, and most of thepanies were preparing for work on the sixth day of the new year. As a citizen of Feng Family, you should have a lot of things to do, right? For such a small matter, how could I work for such a big boss like you? I''ll make it up myself. is actually just a matter of a phone call. "


    "Since it''s only a matter of a phone call, then aren''t we free to eat? "Alright, it''s settled then. I''ll go find you." Feng Man Lun said unquestionably: "What do you want to eat, I will have them prepare in advance."


    Shen Qi helplessly replied: "Alright then. I''m right in front of the hotel. "


    "I''ll be right there." Feng Man Lun asked for the name of the i


    and immediately replied, "Wait for me at the same ce."


    Feng Man Lun was very fast.


    Shen Qi didn''t wait long before driving over.


    The streets of the fifth day were rather deserted, but it was much better than the first and second days of the new year.


    Some people even started to walk on the streets.


    Shen Qi saw Feng Man Lun wearing a jujube red coat and walking towards him, it was truly a joyous asion.


    What made him so happy?


    When Feng Man Lun got off the car, he saw Shen Qi quietly standing at the entrance of the hotel.


    She, who had just gotten pregnant, now gave off a gentle aura. This made her, who was already calm, even more radiant.


    And because she was just pregnant, not yet pregnant, she looked no different than she used to.


    It was probably because Shen Qi''s physical fitness was very good.


    Except for some foods that ca


    ot be eaten, nothing else can cause vomiting.


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s face was rosy, and she looked especially exquisite and beautiful.


    "Xiao Qi!" Feng Man Lun walked forward a few steps quickly to stand in front of Shen Qi, and looked down at her. "You''re so pretty today."


    Shen Qi raised her hand and caressed her hair, taking this chance to ease the awkwardness: "Senior Brother, you''re not bad too! What''s so good about dressing up like this? "


    Feng Man Lun thought, if you break up with He Yi Ning, that would be a happy asion!


    However, he could not tell Shen Qi this.


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun answered with a smile: "New Year. "Of course it''s to be worn in a festive ma


    er."


    Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "I just asked around, there are a lot of empty rooms in this hotel."


    Feng Man Lun nodded and said: "Let''s go in."


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun walked in first.


    Shen Qi could only helplessly follow.


    Once Feng Man Lun went in, a manager came up to wee him: "Young Master Feng."


    Feng Man Lun nodded his head: "Order two rooms for me, the best location is on my ount."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, Feng Man Lun immediately said to Shen Qi: "You don''t need to care about this small amount of money, right? You are my shareholder! It is necessary to curry favor with my shareholders during the new year. If I can please you with just two rooms, then I really made a profit. "


    Shen Qi sighed, "Alright, then I won''t be courteous to you. The location of the hotel was good, and the scenery was also good. This hotel has a grove of trees around it, and it''s perfect for mommy. "


    Feng Man Lunughed and said, "That''s right, Teacher Xu is an artist. Right, Aunt is still in the Northeast, right? Why did Teacher Xu and Liu Yie here this time? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    After the rooms were booked, before Shen Qi had the time to take her leave, Feng Man Lun continued to speak: "Xiao Qi, you''ve alle. Shall we have a drink together?"


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to check the time. It was still too early in the night, so she nodded her head.


    Feng Man Lun was very happy.


    Shen Qi ordered hot milk for herself and coffee for herself.


    Shen Qi held the milk and asked: "Senior Brother, why have you been looking for me?"


    Feng Man Lun slowly put down his coffee and looked at Shen Qi: "What? If there''s nothing else, I won''t be able to find you? "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth, but did not say anything.


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed and said: "I was joking with you. I did have something to talk to you about. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Go ahead."


    Feng Man Lun said: "Dere it first, I am not interested in the thing thates up next. I''m just curious. "


    A bad premonition shed at the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Sure enough, Feng Man Lun then asked, "Xiao Qi, do you know that your biological father has a bronze ware in his hands?"


    Shen Qi spat out the milk in her mouth.


    This mouthful of milk happened to spray all over Feng Man Lun''s body.


    "Ahhh, sorry! "I''m sorry!" Shen Qi quickly grabbed the paper and wiped it clean for Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun looked at the milk on his body and sighed. "Then let''s change colors next time."


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Feng Man Lun took off his jacket and casually threw it aside.


    It''s just a piece of clothing.


    Feng Man Lun smiled as he looked at Shen Qi. "Your reaction was huge;


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "I just found out too. Aunt sent me an email asking if I knew anything about this bronze ware. Come to think of it, Senior Brother, how did you know? "


    Feng Man Lun gave a lightugh as his eyes drooped, "He Yi Ning''s people have been guarding the tomb the entire time. How could this be hidden from others? I guess I figured something was wrong. Besides, I was one of those who apanied you to the cemetery. Naturally, he could guess that this matter had something to do with the Emperor''s tomb. Coincidentally, I found out that Charing had entered the country. Zha Lin and Tang Mu Si were also old acquaintances. So, what Tang Mu Si knows, Chao Lin might not be unaware of either. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips.


    These men are terrible.


    All of them were so meticulous in their thoughts, it was hard to tell if they were tired from living!


    "Charlene''s health doesn''t seem very good these days." Feng Man Lun continued: "After a person possesses enough wealth and status, what they most want is to live for as long as possible. Therefore, it was not hard to suspect that his goal was the same as Tang Mu Si. The entrance to the tomb of the Great Emperor had been sunk by us, but that didn''t mean we hadpletely sealed off the tomb. There might be other tu


    els to the cemetery. Thus, I asked around for some information. This inquiry wasn''t important, but I found out that e was investigating the affairs of the bronze ware. And then, you should go with the flow and find out that this bronze ware is most likely in your father''s hands. "


    Shen Qi gasped in amazement, "This is simply a terrifying deduction."


    Feng Man Lun smirked: "So, it''s not in your hands?"


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red as she said, "I''m here. However, the box could not be opened. She needed to find the key to open the box. If we destroy the box without permission, it will damage the contents. "


    "As expected." Feng Man Lun nodded his head: "There are a lot of people watching this item, do you need my help? If you trust me, I''ll keep it for you. "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No need, I''m fine with it."


    Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with a slightly disappointed expression.


    Shen Qi said softly, "Put this thing in a safe ce. "Don''t worry, no one will know."


    Shen Zi Yao had already divorced Lin Yu Xiang a long time ago, and arge majority of them thought that Shen Gang had taken the things away with him when she was taking over the family property. However, they never expected that when they were in a rtionship, Lin Yu Xiang had already given this bronze ware to Shen Zi Yao.


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not want to talk about this matter, Feng Man Lun wisely changed the topic: "Is Aunt used to this in the Northeast?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "There''s nothing that I''m not used to. She''s a Northeast. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded.


    Just then, Feng Man Lun''s phone rang. Upon seeing the number, Feng Man Lun frowned, and said to Shen Qi: "I need to pick up a call."


    Shen Qi nodded and continued drinking her milk.


    Feng Man Lun picked up the phone: Ke Xin, what''s wrong?


    So it was Feng Ke Xin''s number.


    Feng Ke Xin''s tearful voice came out from the phone, "Brother, Wen Yi Bo actually let me go pigeon! Ever since I was young, this is the first time he''s let me go like this! "


    Feng Man Lun asked in surprise: "What? "What''s going on?"


    Feng Ke Xin was probably angry, and said while trembling: "I had originally


    ed to meet with Wen Yi Bo today. But when Wen Yi Bo received a call on the way here, he suddenly threw me aside and ignored me. I was thrown by him on the side of the road. Bro, what does he mean? "


    Feng Man Lun was speechless.


    His patience with his sister was ru


    ing out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this little sister was still useful, he would have definitely told her to scram as far away as he could.


    In the past, when Wen Yi Bo pursued her, she loved to ignore him.


    Now that Wen Yi Bo was not paying attention to her, she started to be despicable again.


    Indeed, he was the one who told Feng Ke Xin to approach He Yi Ning that year.


    But she had her eyes on He Yi Ning!


    If she wasn''t tempted by him, what could others do?


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun despised and had no choice but to do what Feng Ke Xin did.


    Feng Man Lun replied in a low voice: "Alright, what are you crying for. I''ll get someone to pick you up. "


    Feng Man Lun had no intention tofort Feng Ke Xin.


    Wen Yi Bo picked up the call. If there were no idents, the call should be from Liu Yi, right?


    Right now, the entire world knew that the Wen Shao was chasing after Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi wanted toe to City H with Xu Yun Xi, so it was not strange that Wen Yi Bo woulde to see him.

 Chapter 347

    However, Shen Qi was very curious, why did Liu Yi take the initiative to call Wen Yi Bo?


    Could it be that he needed Wen Yi Bo''s help?


    After Feng Man Lun hung up, he asked: "What activities has our city been experiencing recently?"


    "Activity?" Feng Man Lun thought for a while, then said: "There''s a charity banquet. What? Teacher Xu came here for a charity di


    er? "


    Shen Qi propped her chin up and answered: "That''s possible! The godmother is very keen on charity. "Every year, they raise children from several mountain regions to study."


    Feng Man Lun squinted his eyes and said: "This charity di


    er was sponsored by He Family and myself. At that time, I will also be attending as a guest. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    No wonder his godmother wanted him to book a room for her.


    She probably didn''t want others to know where she was?


    After all, the paparazzi liked the information about the whereabouts of the people in entertainment circle the most.


    Those paparazzi didn''t dare to follow Shen Qi''s order of rooms.


    Although Shen Qi did not receive an invitation, if she wanted to go, no one would dare stop her.


    Who would dare to stop the organizers!?


    He Family was one of the hosts!


    As the Second Young Madam, she was the master!


    Shen Qi never asked Liu Yi why they came here. From the looks of it, Liu Yi must have apanied his mother here!


    Therefore, asking Wen Yi Bo, the host on the way here, about the charity banquet was also a reasonable thing to do.


    Wen Yi Bo knew that it was normal for Liu Yi to rush over with Xu Yun Xi.


    With this arrangement, Shen Qi understood in an instant.


    Feng Man Lun stood up and said: "Looks like Teacher Xu and Liu Yi have arrived at H City. Let''s go and wee them."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, his phone rang. Shen Qi picked up the phone andughed: "We really have to go wee him. She''s here."


    Feng Man Lun immediately followed Shen Qi downstairs.


    Just as he reached the door of the hotel, he saw Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi getting off the carriage, with Wen Yi Bo following closely behind.


    "Godmother!" Shen Qi walked towards Xu Yun Xi in big strides.


    Xu Yun Xi opened her arms wide and embraced Shen Qi, "My good daughter, do you want to be a mother?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qi replied while gri


    ing.


    Liu Yi facepalmed, "It''s only been a few days since we watched the video together on New Year''s Eve!"


    Xu Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Liu Yi: "You really don''t look like me!"


    Liu Yi quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, yes, Mother taught us a lesson! Mother, Xiao Qi is more like your biological mother! "


    Everyoneughed.


    Shen Qi replied, "Mother, I''ve already booked a room. Don''t worry, no paparazzi would dare toe close."


    Xu Yun Xi pinched Shen Qi''s face: "Xiao Qi is still the most considerate."


    Xu Yun Xi was extremely satisfied when she pinched her. It''s best if a girl was this soft. Just like Xiao Yi, it would be meaningless for a girl to train her muscles!


    However, the kid from Wen Family seemed to be a little interested in Xiao Yi.


    As a parent, Xu Yun Xi decided to pretend to be deaf and mute, and let nature take its course.


    After Wen Yi Bo greeted Feng Man Lun, he said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, if you want to book a room, you didn''t tell me. I''ll just book a room from my own hotel."


    Shen Qi looked at him, and replied: "My daughter has booked a room for her godmother, is it the same with yours?"


    Xu Yun Xiughed, hugged Shen Qi and kissed him: "I like hearing those words! This daughter of mine is the one I care about, a small cotton-padded jacket! "


    Liu Yi carried two heavy boxes. He stood at the side and helplessly said, "Let''s go in. Such a heavy thing!"


    Wen Yi Bo wanted to help but he immediately dodged: "Don''t move, these are all my mother''s treasures. If they''re broken, Teacher Xu will cry! I didn''t see it, I don''t even need to use the hotel''s little brother, did I carry it myself? "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped talking.


    Xu Yun Xiughed and said: "All these things are for a charity auction, so I have to be careful."


    Feng Man Lunughed and said: "Teacher Xu''s passion for public goods is known throughout the world!"


    Xu Yun Xi exined: "These things were all asked by others to be auctioned off at the charity di


    er. I''m just a dancer, how can there be so many antiques?"


    "Who is it?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously, "The other party is so generous! She actually gave you something precious! "


    Xu Yun Xi lifted her hand to support her forehead. She looked like a delicate and weak girl.


    "It''s an old friend''s introduction. The other party is a big boss, and is said to be the overseas group''s boss. It''s called Charing. He helped my friend bring the antiques to the charity di


    er, and the money he raised went to finance the out-of-school children in the affected areas and mountains. Eh? "Why do all of you have such strange expressions on your faces?"


    When Feng Man Lun and Shen Qi heard Zha Lin''s name, their expressions both changed a little.


    "Nothing." Shen Qi didn''t want Xu Yun Xi to get involved too, so she said: "Since it''s a charity banquet and an auction is about to start, of course we have to keep it safe. Let''s hurry back to our room. "


    Xu Yun Xi was old after all, and was able to notice the inklings in an instant, "Xiao Qi, has something happened?"


    Shen Qi was indeed not very good at lying. A single nce from him betrayed her panicked feelings.


    However, Feng Man Lun said: "Let''s talk inside the room."


    Xu Yun Xi immediately realized that something had really happened. Without wasting any words, she immediately called for everyone to get on the elevator.


    After entering the room, Xu Yun Xi sat on the sofa and asked: "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Mother, how did you contact that Charing?" Shen Qiughed bitterly, "What a coincidence these few days. We also have heard the name Charing as if it was thunder piercing our ears. This Charing is after something that has something to do with my father. "


    Xu Yun Xi sat up straight: "Tell me the details, what happened? Where''s your mother? Why didn''t shee back with you? "


    When Xu Yun Xi said till here, her expression slightly changed. "Your mother didn''te back because she wanted us to be safe?"


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    Xu Yun Xi stood up immediately and went over to hug Shen Qi. "It''s hard on you, good child."


    Wen Yi Bo was still in a daze, "What are you guys talking about!"


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes at him: "Didn''t you im to be extremely intelligent? Why is my brain at a loss at this time? "


    Wen Yi Bo also wanted to stare, but he didn''t dare do so. He could only say: "We must know the cause in order to guess the result, right?"


    After Shen Qi pulled Xu Yun Xi down to a seat, she then said: "This matter will have to be started from when I spoke with my aunt. When I was in the northeast, my aunt sent me an email telling me that someone was looking for a bronze. They said that this bronze grade weapon finally appeared in my father''s hands, and that someone had found my father''s biological son, who was left behind by his parents, and offered a high price to buy this bronze grade weapon. But that was the problem. My brother and I never knew anything about bronze. Dad never mentioned it when we were kids. "


    Because Feng Man Lun was still here, Shen Qi did not tell Xu Yun Xi that this thing was probably at her own mother''s ce.


    But this information was enough for Xu Yun Xi and the others to be shocked.


    "So how did Charing get involved in this?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask.


    Wen Yi Bo also knew of this person, Zha Lin.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo was also very surprised.


    Shen Qi said in a low voice: "There is a rumor saying that this bronze artifact is the key to the Great Emperor''s true underground pce. This key was brought out of the underground pce 3200 years ago. If he wanted to enter the underground pce again, he would need 3200 years. And this year should be the 3200 year period. Everyone knows, thest time we went to the cemetery, we only went to the outskirts of the cemetery, and we even made Yi Ning and the others sink to the bottom. If he guessed correctly, the real underground pce was underwater. After all, thousands of years have passed, and the world has changed dramatically.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the surrounding people were speechless for a long time.


    That''s right, what kind of existence would a thousand years old Great Emperor and young girl be?


    The Great Emperor who looked very simr to He Yi Ning, and the young girl who looked extremely simr to Shen Qi.


    Was it really just a coincidence?


    Or was it that he was destined for something?


    Wen Yi Bo thoughtfully nodded: "I understand."


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "What do you understand?"


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Zha Lin has been suffering from a serious illness these past few years. He is probably terminally ill and will not be able to be saved. Thest time Tang Mu Si went down to the grave, he went for the secrets of immortality. It was hard to say that Charing hadn''te for that. After all, to him, death is the most terrifying thing. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded.


    Everyone thought of this.


    Xu Yun Xi was stu


    ed.


    What she hadn''t thought of would be soplicated.


    She said softly, "A friend of mine took the initiative toe to me and said that there was a big boss abroad who was very keen on doing charity work, so he gave me a few collection of antiques to bring to me for a charity auction to help the out-of-school children in the affected areas and mountains. You know, I''ve always had the habit of helping students. Thus, when I heard that there was someone willing to support me in this matter, of course, I immediately agreed. "But I didn''t expect that Zha Lin would have such aplicated background."


    Shen Qi patted the back of Xu Yun Xi''s hand, "Mother, you don''t know anything, this matter ca


    ot be med on you. What else did that Charing talk to you about? "


    Xu Yun Xi replied, "Nothing, nothing at all. He just gave me these antiques for auction. Said it was for me. Ah, yes. I remember something. "


    Xu Yun Xi smacked her head and said, "He seemed to have said that he


    ed to invite me to conduct an academic dance exchange abroad. It was a very big party. There will be a lot of dancers, he said.


    Everyone frowned. Suddenly, they heard that this matter didn''t seem to have anything to do with bronze artifacts.


    However, there was one problem.


    If Xu Yun Xi had gone abroad, then, could it be considered that she had fallen into the hands of the other party?


    If Xu Yun Xi was taken hostage ??


    Thinking up to this point, the few people present trembled in fear.


    At home, Zha Lin didn''t dare make a move. Because this was He Yi Ning''s territory.


    But abroad, the He Family was out of her reach.

 Chapter 348

    This Charing was really cu


    ing!


    Unexpectedly, he kept his mouth shut and struck down at the same time.


    On one hand, he was attacking Zhan Xiao Lin, on the other hand, he was attacking Xu Yun Xi.


    These two people seemed to be marginal characters,pletely unrted to the Emperor''s tomb.


    However, the final target was only one person: Shen Qi.


    These two people were both rted to Shen Qi.


    Then, the ultimate goal of Zha Lin was ?? ?? Shen Qi!


    As they thought of this, a few of them looked towards Shen Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, your side is too dangerous! You''d better not go anywhere these days! " Liu Yi immediately said, "I will follow you around the clock!"


    Shen Qi replied solemnly, "Not necessarily. Big brother is in danger too! "


    Wen Yi Bo replied: "Shen Lu''s words, are still alright. He was a smart man. To be able to capture him as a hostage, at least in terms of intelligence, he definitely had to surpass him. Shen Lu could remember the order of the keys more than a thousand times just by listening. If anyone wanted to imprison him, it would not be easy. But you are different. You''re just an ordinary woman and a pregnant woman. Inparison, you are indeed very dangerous. Of course, at home, as long as there''s someone by your side, it shouldn''t be a problem. "But when you go abroad, it''s hard to say."


    "So, if Teacher Xu went abroad, and then invited you to go abroad, then we really wouldn''t be able to catch up to his! That ce, is after all, not our local battlefield. " Wen Yi Bo continued, "At that time, if we are captured as hostages abroad, we will all be restricted. At that time, won''t we just let Charlin squash his body and make a circle? "


    "Terrifying." Everyone felt a lingering fear.


    "No matter what, we will just be more careful." Liu Yi said: "This time, I also felt an indescribable unease, which was why I specially apanied my mother here. My mother also said I was a big deal. Now, it seems that my intuition was simply godly. "


    Liu Yi''s intuition was not always urate.


    It was also strange.


    Liu Yi''s intuition was inexplicably urate.


    including when she first met Cheng Tian Ji at the cemetery, Liu Yi''s intuition had allowed her to make the most correct choice in time.


    It was the same this time.


    It was as if she was born with an instinct for profit and avoidance.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Liu Yi''s words.


    Xu Yun Xi sighed and said, "Even if he knows that Zha Lin is abnormal, he can''t cower now. I''ve already spoken to the Red Cross, and tonight''s charity auction will be handed over to them on the spot. "Even if it''s de Mountain me Sea Guild, I am going to challenge them this time."


    Shen Qiforted her: "Mother, right now Zha Lin is not in the country, we are not in danger!"


    Xu Yun Xi nodded: "At this time, staying with your mother in the Northeast is also the best. Your mother is always soft-hearted. She will be cheated. He had the protection of the Shen family in the northeast. It''s just that, Xiao Qi, you have to be careful. If Charing''s ultimate goal is you, then you are the most dangerous! Although it was currently in the H Province, it was still the He Family''s territory. You still have to be careful. "


    Feng Man Lun immediately replied, "Teacher Xu, don''t worry. I will have someone secretly protect the Xiao Qi. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately raised his eyebrows, "The matter of protecting the Xiao Qi is naturally something that the people from the He Family s are worried about. Young Master Feng doesn''t need to overstep his authority, does he? "


    Feng Man Lun ignored Wen Yi Bo''s provocation and replied: "Isn''t it better to have a group of people to protect them?"


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Stop, stop, stop! I''m not the target yet. That group of people, have been keeping an eye on my Dad''s Tomb! The person guarding the grave right now is the real target, alright? "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and said, "Think of a way to not destroy Father''s tomb, and take out the key to apany him in death. At that time, whoever holds the key will be the target! "


    Xu Yun Xi also took a deep breath and said, "It''s not time yet. Everyone be careful, it''s always right! There are still three days until the charity di


    er. On the 8th day, everyone take it easy. "


    The others all nodded.


    When Shen Lu returned to City H, he immediately went back into the investigation work.


    Shen Lu''s method of investigation was different from others.


    Other people used their hands to gather all kinds of information, while Shen Lu invaded in all kinds of ways.


    There was no ce he hadn''t been for a few days.


    Apart from the important institutions of the Ministry of Defence, he had explored every ce he could get to.


    After strolling around for a bit, he finally found some useful things.


    Especially after Shen Lu had infiltrated the museum''s database that Lin Yu Xiang had buried in, he had found an information that was easily overlooked.


    This is a local county journal.


    There was a piece of information that was indeed intriguing.


    Three thousand years ago, someone brought out an unknown vessel from a cemetery and sold it everywhere. However, because no one knew what it was, no one bought it.


    This person treated this item as a family heirloom in a fit of anger, passing down from generation to generation.


    Later the war raged, and the heirloom fell into the hands of unknown people.


    There were no pictures of the bronze, but there was a description of the bronze.


    Because Shen Lu also did not see any actual objects, he relied on Xia Zhi''s description of this Bronze Equipment, and drew a map by hand.


    The more Shen Lu looked at it, the more he believed that the bronze artifact that this county journal spoke of was referring to the thing in Shen Zi Yao''s hands.


    Just as Shen Lu was carefully coloring the drawing, a call came in. Shen Lu used his earpiece to answer the call: "Hello."


    "Shen Lu, let''s eat together." Chong Ming''s voice came out from the microphone.


    The hand that was about to be dyed suddenly stopped.


    Shen Lu raised his sharp eyebrows and was about to refuse.


    Suddenly, thinking about it, she remembered what He Yi Ning had mentioned before. Chong Ming had once bought some biological, chemical, and biological weapons from Zha Lin.


    Then, Chong Ming obviously knew Zha Lin.


    Then, could he ask for more information about Zha Lin from Chong Ming?


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy means you will be victorious!


    Shen Lu thought about this and softly replied. "Okay."


    Chong Ming had already made the preparations to be rejected on the other end of the phone.


    When they met that day, his impulsiveness probably scared Shen Lu.


    If there was no threat, he probably wouldn''t havee to see her.


    But just as the other end of the phone was about to say a "good", Chong Ming felt his heart beating extremely fast!


    He had never been this nervous before.


    Shen Lu actually agreed to it?


    Chong Ming thought that there was something wrong with his ears!


    Chong Ming subconsciously asked: "Are you really willing to eat with me?"


    Shen Lu put down his brush, and said softly: "I also have something to ask you, find a quiet ce."


    Even without Shen Lu''s reminder, Chong Ming would definitely choose a quiet ce!


    Because, he had to avoid He Yi Ning!


    Under He Yi Ning''s watch, he still did not dare to be too arrogant.


    No matter how stupid he was, he would still learn his lesson after being chased by He Yi Ning twice.


    If He Yi Ning had such a good temper, he would have done it already.


    It was because it was hard to make a move on He Yi Ning that Chong Ming kept drooling, not daring to make any reckless moves.


    During Madam He''s wedding, he had only flirted with He Yi Ning a few times before being chased like a dog.


    If he really did something to He Yi Ning, even if he did not die, he would at least lose half his life!


    Therefore, Chong Ming was very obedient in City H.


    Chong Ming quickly set a time and ce and he agreed to it right away.


    After hanging up, Chong Ming was actually a little excited.


    He walked around in his original position and had someone bring him a proper casual suit. He specially modified it with great care before going to the agreed ce to wait for Shen Lu in advance.


    Chong Ming had indeed chosen a quiet ce.


    This ce is located on the outskirts of the city in a farmhouse.


    It wasn''t that Chong Ming didn''t have money, but it was because this ce was co


    ected to all directions and was not easy to ambush, so it was easy to retreat at any time.


    Besides, it was a ce with a quiet poption.


    Shen Lu did not mind where they should meet up.


    He just wanted to ask Chong Ming a few questions.


    As long as he got the answer he wanted, he said it didn''t matter.


    Shen Lu arrived quickly as well.


    Compared to Chong Ming''s meticulous modifications, Shen Lu was much more casual.


    A pair of dark blue jeans entuated his perfect figure.


    He wore a in linen T-shirt, and his slightly messy ck hair made him look like a man.


    A beige windbreaker was casually draped over his shoulders, causing his figure to stand out even more.


    The moment Shen Lu appeared, Chong Ming''s eyes lit up.


    A beauty was a beauty.


    Even though she was slovenly, she was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Shen Lu was already a beauty, and now that Chong Ming was looking at Xi Shi in the eyes of a lover, no matter how casual Shen Lu was, Chong Ming always felt that he was a beauty.


    The moment he saw Chong Ming, Shen Lu immediately put away his phone, walked over, and looked around.


    Okay, it''s so open here.


    They were the only two people who enjoyed such a big family.


    It was really quiet.


    Shen Lu did not bother to be polite with Chong Ming and directly sat in front of him and said: "I have something to ask you today."


    "Eat something first." Chong Mingughed wickedly, lowered his eyes and said: "How rare! There''s actually a time when you''re looking for me. "


    Shen Lu did not answer.


    Chong Ming pinched the menu for a long time, but didn''t order anything, he threw it over to Shen Lu: "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Shen Lu stared at Chong Ming and asked: "Do you know Zha Lin?"


    Right after Shen Lu finished speaking, Chong Ming''s smile instantly froze.


    "How do you know Charing?" Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu warily. A trace of killing intent shed through his sinister eyes.


    "Don''t worry about how I know, just answer whether I know you or not." Shen Lu''s stubborn temper was unbearable.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu with uncertain eyes. After a long while, he asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    Shen Lu replied with an indifferent expression: "You? Aren''t you Chong Ming? Why do you ask? Besides, who do you think you are has anything to do with me? "


    Chong Ming was startled, thenughed out loud. He pointed at Shen Lu and said: "What a good Shen Lu! You''re amazing! This is the first time I, Chong Ming, have been said like this! "


    Shen Lu frowned slightly.


    There was indeed something wrong with this man''s brain!

 Chapter 349

    There were many people that he did not care about.


    Would there be another Chong Ming?


    Where did he get such confidence from?


    He was really spoiled by others!


    Unfortunately, other than the Xiao Qi, he was not used to anyone else!


    Shen Lu frowned: "Answer the question directly."


    Chong Ming nodded, and looked at Shen Lu very seriously: "Yes, I am Chong Ming. But do you know my other identity? "


    Shen Lu also nodded his head, and replied with the same seriousness: "I know! He Yi Ning is the emperor of the Guang Ming Empire, and you are the ruler of the dark night empire. But look. No matter how sinister the darkness was, it would always be dispersed by the light. You can only hide in a corner that He Yi Ning can''t find. "


    Chong Ming''s handsome face contorted.


    It had been more than thirty years, but this was the first time someone dared to tell him so directly in front of him that he was inferior to He Yi Ning.


    Even though this was the truth, he still didn''t want to be said like this, okay?


    If the one who said that was not Shen Lu, he definitely would have killed the other party in one shot!


    No, he would definitely make the other party beg for death!


    Alright, looking at Shen Lu''s face, he decided to endure.


    "That''s why I asked you. "Otherwise, if I''m so bored, why would Ie over to eat with you?" Shen Lu continued to speak the truth.


    Chong Ming''s face continued to contort.


    Alright, he was really a bit convinced now.


    In the entire world, only Shen Lu dared to talk to him like that.


    Chong Ming lightly coughed, and said: "Since you''re here, you should know my identity as well. Then don''t just sit there. We chatted as we ate. "


    Chong Ming snapped his fingers.


    Very soon, people began streaming in from outside. Everyone was carrying a dish that had just been cooked.


    Finally, someone opened a bottle of wine worth millions of dors and poured out the wine in a very standard ma


    er.


    The two of them were enjoying the fun, but enjoyed the benefits of a star-star hotel.


    Tableware made of pure silver, millions of fine wines, white tablecloths and napkins, fresh pickings with droplets of blue flowers.


    Shen Lu even thought that he was not just enjoying the fun at home.


    After Chong Ming finished serving, he waved his hand and the others left. Only then did he open his mouth and ask Shen Lu: "Why did you suddenly ask about Zha Lin?"


    "I just wanted to get to know this person." Shen Lu said straightforwardly: "I heard that you''ve made a deal with him before, so you should know this person very well. You''re too careful to make a deal with someone you don''t know. "


    Chong Ming squinted at Shen Lu: "Did He Yi Ning tell you?"


    Shen Lu nodded honestly.


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth lifted, his eyes drooping as he looked at the exquisite tableware in front of him, and he said unhurriedly: "He Yi Ning told you about this. It looks like Charlie is going to make a move on one of you."


    Shen Lu nodded, he did not deny it.


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "It seems that Zha Lin is not particrly interested in men. He''s not like me, I just like the best in the world. As for him, he probably only wanted to live a few more years. "Come, cheers!"


    When Shen Lu saw Chong Ming raise his wine cup, he could only raise his cup and drink with Chong Ming.


    "That''s a dangerous guy. The ones who get targeted are probably very dangerous." Chong Ming continued to speak in a leisurely ma


    er: "Don''t tell me that the person he is targeting is you."


    Shen Lu lowered his eyes and replied: "More or less."


    Chong Ming''s finger that was cutting a piece of flesh suddenly stopped. He quickly raised his head to look at Shen Lu, and his sinister smile appeared once again: "Then are you looking for me for protection? If it were me, Charing might give you a hand on my behalf. However, the prerequisite is that you can only stay by my side for the rest of your life. If you leave my side, you will lose my protection. How about it? Do you want to consider following me? "


    Shen Lu also raised his head to look at Chong Ming: "It''s still early to go to sleep, isn''t it?"


    Chong Ming snickered: "I just like your straightforward personality!"


    Chong Ming adjusted his sitting posture, both of his hands on his lower abdomen, and looked at Shen Luzily: "But I said it seriously. Do you want to considering with me? "


    "I won''t consider it!" Shen Lu rejected him without even thinking.


    "All right. Beauties are always so heartless. " Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu with regret: "Then, the next question, I suddenly don''t want to answer anymore."


    Shen Lu calmly looked at Chong Ming: "Are you sure?"


    Chong Ming nodded slightly.


    Shen Lu immediately stood up: "Goodbye."


    After saying these two words, Shen Lu turned around and left.


    Before he could walk out of the door, Shen Lu was immediately stopped.


    Chong Ming sighed: "You''re so petty! Sigh. Forget it, I''m afraid of you now! If you tell me why you want to investigate Charing, I''ll tell you about Charing. How about it? I just want to know why you''re investigating. You should know that even if you hadn''t said it, I would have found out sooner orter! "


    Shen Lu slowly turned around and looked at Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming immediately made a gesture to invite Shen Lu to sit.


    Shen Lu then returned to his seat and sat down once more, and said: "Indeed, even if I hadn''t said it, you would have found out sooner orter. Charing had his eye on one of my father''s things. However, there was still a question as to whether this thing really existed. Only that it was lost in my father''s hands. Charing wants this. "


    "Oh?" Chong Ming raised his eyebrows. As expected, his interest was piqued: "Something that can make Zha Lin spend so much effort to look for, seems like it isn''t an ordinary object. "Tell me, what is it?"


    "It''s said that it''s a lock. It''s the key to the Emperor''s Underground Pce." Shen Lu was truly a good child to be honest with!


    Chong Ming obviously knew about this Great Emperor''s matters.


    Well, that''s true.


    How could he not pay attention to the things that He Yi Ning had done?


    Chong Ming''s eyes lit up: "So that means, the one that He Yi Ning sank into, basically does not need to be the Great Emperor''s underground pce?"


    "They never entered the underground pce, they only came from the periphery. Where did this theorye from? " Shen Lu replied.


    Chong Ming nodded: "So that''s how it is! "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu, poured him a full cup of wine, and said: "You probably don''t know yet, but Charlene''s health is truly terrible to the extreme. He has been weak and sickly since he was a child. Therefore, his biochemical research was also for his own sake. He had changed almost every spare part he could get. Unfortunately, even so, it still could not save his withered life. Now that he knows the legend of the Great Emperor, he will naturally not give up on his final hope. "


    Shen Lu nodded.


    What Chong Ming said was the result of everyone''s analysis.


    Chong Ming continued: "I''ve known Zha Lin for more than a day or two. I do know this guy. Very insidious and bold. Many of the things he did were taboo. Well, of course. What I have done isn''t inferior to anything else. We are all people of the dark world, as you call it. However, I only kill, I will not dismember. "He''s just the opposite of me. He likes to dismember people, but doesn''t like to let them die just like that."


    "If the level of danger of five stars is a perfect score. I am four stars, and Charing is four and a half. And He Yi Ning is a five star. " Chong Ming squinted: "Although we are one star away, if we were topete in strength, it would be hard to say who will win for now. The reason why He Yi Ning was a five star star master, was because he had obtained the support of the country and government. The victor was the king, and the loser was the bandit. Thus, he fully deserved the title of five stars. Charing had half a star more than me because he was bolder than me. I, Chong Ming, think that I like fighting in the dark. "On the other hand, Charin likes to openly spoil others'' lives."


    "In other words. I, Chong Ming, have spent most of my time asking for money. As for Charlie Lin, he spent most of his time begging for his life. Less than a thousand people have died in my hands. Because I had my revenge. And the number of people who died at the hands of Zha Lin were almost thousands. He had chosen the strong ones and transnted them into his own body. This is our biggest difference. " Chong Ming exined.


    As Shen Lu listened, his stomach churned.


    There was actually such a disgusting person in the world.


    Originally, Shen Lu thought that Chong Ming was bad enough, he never thought that there would be someone even worse.


    "Do you suddenly feel that I''m very good? And then I feel thatpared to others, I''m actually a trustworthy person? " Chong Ming suddenly went closer, and said to Shen Lu in an evil tone: "Then do you want to consider, and follow me?"


    Shen Lupletely ignored Chong Ming.


    Seeing that Shen Lu did not take the bait at all, Chong Ming sat back down with a regretful expression.


    "At home, does Charin dare to make a move?" Shen Lu was most concerned about this issue.


    Chong Ming shook his head: "Unless he''s crazy! Who doesn''t know that Asia is He Yi Ning''s territory? Forget about Asia, Europe and Africa are mostly the distribution of power in the He Family. It wasn''t easy to get an America, and in the end there was even a Feng Man Lun. Therefore, you can rest assured on this point. Charing knew how to do something, but he didn''t dare make a scene. The He Family is backed by a nation! "


    Hearing Chong Ming''s words, Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, it was easy to dodge a spear, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark.


    I still have to remind Xiao Qi to be careful.


    As long as Charin didn''t dare to act rashly in the country, as long as everyone didn''t go abroad, he would probably be rtively safe, right?


    "You''re not going to tell me you''re going to confront Charing?" Chong Ming ced both hands on the table: "I''ll warn you very seriously, it''s best if you don''t."


    Shen Lu lowered his eyes and replied: "There are some things that I ca


    ot do as I please."


    After saying this sentence, Shen Lu decided to end this topic. "This is my own affair. "And how is your injury?"


    Chong Ming spread out his hands. "As you can see, everything is fine. I, Chong Ming, will not die that easily! "


    Shen Lu nodded: "That''s good. If there''s nothing else, I won''te to see you. I think I''ll be very busy during this period of time. "


    "Oh?" Chong Ming turned around all of a sudden. "You want to go to the cemetery?"


    "Maybe." Shen Lu nodded his head: "There are still a lot of things that are unclear. I will decide ording to the circumstances! "Thank you for treating me to di


    er."


    Shen Lu wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and stood up: "I still have things to do, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Chong Ming did not stop Shen Lu. Instead, he faced Shen Lu''s back and said: "Shen Lu, you can think about it! If you follow me, Charing won''t dare to do anything to you! "

 Chapter 350

    Shen Lu stopped and said without turning his head, "Thank you for your good will. But I don''t need it. I''m a man, and I don''t need any protection. Chong Ming, you are indeed not a good person. But I saved you twice. If it''s possible, I would be grateful if you could help me out when necessary. Goodbye! "Don''t get hurt again!"


    With that, Shen Lu turned and left.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu''s back, and the expression in his eyes becameplicated.


    After hearing Shen Lu''sst words, the wine cup in Chong Ming''s hand was slowly put down, and he muttered to himself: "Beautiful girl, you''re so concerned about me, how could I be willing to miss you?"


    Chong Mingughed evilly, sighed, and then ordered his subordinates: "Go and investigate what Chao Lin has been doing these past few days."


    Shen Lu still had not returned home, and when he returned home, he found himself facing an empty house.


    Shen Qi had just changed her shoes and was preparing to rest.


    The doorbell rang behind him.


    Shen Qi went over and looked at the person standing outside through the walkie-talkie, slightly taken aback.


    He Yi Ning? Why is he here?


    Shen Qi opened the door, looked at He Yi Ning, and blinked, not knowing what to say.


    When they were in the Northeast, the two of them exined everything to Cui Yue Lan clearly.


    But, You Qin Yue''s problem had not been solved!


    Is he really a man?


    As if he didn''t see the astonishment in Shen Qi''s eyes, He Yi Ning waved the thing in his hand and said, "Just now, big brother called me and said that he would probablye back veryte tonight. If you''re here alone, you probably won''t be able to eat di


    er. You''re pregnant now, so you can''t smell the oil smoke. "Therefore, I''ll get the family chef to prepare it. I''ll bring it over for you."


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "What is it? You don''t want to eat from your family''s chef? Shall I get the hotel to send you some? " Seeing the hesitation and struggle on Shen Qi''s face, He Yi Ning pretended not to see it and said: "How about we go out to eat?"


    Shen Qi opened her mouth and opened up a path: "There''s no need, there''s no need to go through so much trouble."


    He Yi Ning entered the room smoothly and ced the food box on the table.


    "Actually, there is no need for you to send us food. I can go eat with my godmother and Yee. " Shen Qi said in a low voice.


    "Oh, really? But I heard from Wen Yi Bo that he''s inviting his godmother and Xiaoyi to di


    er tonight. Are you going as well? " He Yi Ning purposely yed dumb: "Isn''t it better for us to be light bulbs?"


    Shen Qi could not help but pout her lips.


    She came back because she didn''t want to be a light bulb!


    Otherwise, tonight''s meal would obviously have to be eaten together with his godmother and little Yi!


    He Yi Ning chuckled, he then opened the box and ced the same food on the table.


    Although there were only two people to eat, there were more than a dozen of them.


    "Wash your hands and eat." He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi. "Don''t just stand there. You''ll only grow better if you eat your fill. "


    "Oh." Upon hearing that it was good for the baby, Shen Qi immediately calmed down and obediently went to wash his hands.


    When Shen Qi came out again, she had already arranged all the food neatly.


    A hint of warmth emerged from the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart as she watched He Yi Ning earnestly ce the di


    er.


    Putting aside his parents'' grudges, he should be considered a celestial beauty now, right?


    It was a pity ??


    Shen Qi sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    There were many things that he was clear of, all of them had nothing to do with He Yi Ning.


    But he just couldn''t let go of that obsession.


    Forget it, let''s deal with Father''s grave and the matter of the Great Emperor''s Underground Pce key first.


    Protect the Dad''s Tomb first, then discuss about the rtionship between the two girls!


    After making up his mind, Shen Qi finally stopped being so pretentious. He sat down opposite of He Yi Ning, picked up his chopsticks and said: "Just the two of us eating already prepared so much?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, "These are all ording to the needs of your body. When you went to see Grandma today, did Grandma tell you the same thing? "


    Shen Qi nodded, "Mn, Grandma told me that she wants to send a few people over to take care of me. I refused. It''s not like I can''t move, I''m only a month pregnant, I''m still far from being unable to move! Other athletes pregnant three or four months and still dare to participate in the Olympic Games! I''ve only just started, so I won''t dy anything. "


    He Yi Ning chuckled. The doctor also said that proper exercise and activity are good for the body. "


    Shen Qi was eating with He Yi Ning and could not help but ask: "Where did my brother go? He''s been even more mysterious than me these days. "


    "I have my own matters to attend to, right?" He Yi Ning replied while beaming: "He''s a top tier hacker, nothing can''t be done by him."


    Mentioning Shen Lu, Shen Qi alsoughed, "That''s right! I sometimes wonder what kind of girl would make my brother submit to me when my brother is so powerful! "


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "That''s hard to say. Back then, didn''t I think that there was no woman in the world who could subdue me? But now? Didn''t I just obediently sing ''Conquer'' in front of you? "


    Shen Qi blushed: "Where do I have that!"


    "Everywhere!" He Yi Ning replied seriously: "However, I am willing."


    Shen Qi nced at him and said: "Now, don''t try to use sweet words to deceive me!"


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and swore, "I definitely won''t lie at all when I say what I said today!"


    "Eat your food!" Shen Qi red at him coquettishly and quickly shifted her gaze.


    However, her pink ears betrayed her feelings.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved into a line as he picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a bamboo shoot for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi silently ate it.


    After finishing his meal, He Yi Ning sat on the sofa, patted his leg and said: "Come over here, I''ll give you a pat on the head. For the past few days, you''ve been having trouble resting.


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "I don''t think so."


    "Come." He Yi Ning just looked at Shen Qi with a smile. Shen Qi hesitated for a while, but still went over obediently andid on the sofa, and rested her head on He Yi Ning''s legs.


    This kind of treatment was probably the only one in the world, right?


    When Shen Qi thought of this, a sweet feeling inexplicably arose from the bottom of her heart.


    Leaving aside his parents, how happy was he?


    Sigh.


    What a dilemma.


    Do you want filial piety or love?


    He Yi Ning''s fingers were slender and powerful, his joints distinct, yet not overly exaggerated.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Lu''s fingers were all of the kind that looked really good, as if they werepletely used as hand models.


    However, He Yi Ning''s fingers were covered with a thin cocoon, the result of many years of training.


    It would be hard to fade in this life.


    On the other hand, Shen Lu''s hands were white and tender, somewhat like a woman''s delicate care.


    He Yi Ning gently rubbed the acupuncture points on top of his head. With just the right strength, it did not slow down at all, and allowed Shen Qi to rx his entire body in an instant. and wasfortably enjoying He Yi Ning''s service.


    "Yi Ning!" Shen Qi said in a daze.


    "Hmm?" Her deep voice responded quickly, her voice was so beautiful that it made one''s heart beat faster.


    "If you ever lose your job, you can be a masseur." Shen Qi was sofortable that she wanted to fall asleep, as she said this in a daze.


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Then wouldn''t I be able to rely on massage techniques to get rich? I''m so good-looking! "


    Shen Qi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at He Yi Ning.


    When he thought about how He Yi Ning would put on the clothes that he used to massage other women''s bodies.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart instantly began churning.


    Since his face was so high, if he really went to give a massage to the little brother, wouldn''t he be taken advantage of?


    No, definitely not like this!


    He Yi Ningughed out loud when he saw Shen Qi''s face full of jealousy. He raised his hand and scratched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "Fool! Do you think I''ll lose my job? People all over the world are out of work, and I''m not out of work. "


    "You speak so confidently!" Shen Qi pouted and looked at him.


    "Another day, let Xiaochun properly calcte how much your husband has. Unless Earth is destroyed, He Family will not go bankrupt. " He Yi Ning answered with full confidence: "So, put away your jealous little expression. In my whole life, besides my mother and grandmother, you''re the third woman I''ve served. In the future, other than our daughter, no one else will have such treatment! "


    "I didn''t!" After Shen Qi heard that He Yi Ning had only served his mother-inw and grandmother before, his face couldn''t help but reveal a wisp of a smile.


    He Yi Ning pointed at the tip of Shen Qi''s nose with a doting look on her face. "You ??"


    "Yi Ning, tell me about your childhood stories." Shen Qi asked curiously: "Can you tell me?"


    "Of course. I thought you were never interested in my past, so I never mentioned it to you. " He Yi Ning had finally reached this day, and he had taken the initiative to ask him about his past!


    Joy!


    Just like that, Shen Qiidfortably on He Yi Ning''sp, feeling his lean and powerful muscles, as well as her extremelyfortable massage that made people want to scream, listening to He Yi Ning recount his past.


    "I''ve been training since I could remember. As you know, my mom is a killer and my dad is a mercenary leader. The circumstances of my life at that time can be imagined. Training with a group of people every day. Others carry thirty kilos, I carry a kilogram. In short, he had to carry a heavy burden. At that time, my mother was already in a half-retired state. My father spent quite a bit of money in exchange for my mother''s freedom. "


    "For the sake of the He Family, that organization would not dare to not give face to my father. So he took my dad''s money and let my mom go. From then on, my mom was no longer an official member of the assassination organization, but an advisor. "Just like your identity at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it''s not official, but it still has a name."


    Shen Qi nodded, showing her understanding.


    "My mom is a bit impatient, there''s nothing I can do about it. Most people in this profession are full of hostility." He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "I have wronged you on this point, Xiao Qi."


    "Later on, I took turns training under the pressure of my mother and father. I only returned to the He Family when I was young and officially received my education as the sessor of the He Family." He Yi Ning said casually, "Andter on, thepetition in the He Family was that fierce. In order to preserve this position, we have truly put in a lot of effort and effort. "

 Chapter 351

    "So, you are still trembling like you are treading on thin ice?" Shen Qi raised her head and looked at him.


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Yes. This position was not as easy as others thought. Carrying the burden of the entire He Family, such a huge estate. How can we act rashly? "


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of the girl in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.


    ~ That must be the person hiding the deepest in He Yi Ning''s heart, right?


    Whether it was Feng Ke Xin or not.


    In the end, he had erased the trace from the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.


    However, that girl was probably impossible to wipe away.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so happy when Lin Xi appeared.


    Even if that Lin Xi was a liar, the He Yi Ning of that time was still very happy.


    Although he did not want to be the center of attention, but he could not help but think, with the girl in the bottom of his heart, who was more important?


    If one day, this girl showed up, then he


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s heart started to hurt again.


    It was said that only after loving each other would one have wild thoughts.


    Only someone who had deeply loved him would be so worried about his future.


    Shen Qi could no longer control her train of thoughts.


    The moment she thought about a girl appearing in the future, she sweetly smiled and stood by He Yi Ning''s side, telling him that she was the person He Yi Ning was looking for.


    Shen Qi felt that she would copse at that time!


    Because of too much love, he could not bear even the slightest blemish.


    Even if He Yi Ning did not say that he loved her, as long as He Yi Ning cared about her, he would be pained to death.


    He Yi Ning noticed Shen Qi''s strange expression, and stopped moving her finger, then asked: "What are you thinking again?"


    Shen Qi turned her head: "No."


    He Yi Ning shook her head: "Don''t lie to me! "You won''t lie!"


    Shen Qi bit her lips, her eyes moistened and said: "I just suddenly remembered that you have a girl in your heart."


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s jealous expression and almostughed out loud from the bottom of his heart.


    The His Xiao Qi was so cute. He himself was jealous, but he actually managed to eat even more!


    He Yi Ning deliberately teased Shen Qi: "Ah, yes! "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Qi instantly pped He Yi Ning''s hand away. "If, I was saying if. If that girl were to appear before you one day, would you fall in love with her? "


    He Yi Ning replied seriously: "Yes!"


    Shen Qi immediately sat up and turned to re at He Yi Ning.


    "He Yi Ning!" Shen Qi''s eyes immediately reddened.


    They''re not divorced yet!


    He replied with a face full of certainty that he would fall in love with that girl!


    Then what did he count as?


    Had he ever loved himself?


    Or could it be that his love was that shallow?


    If you want to hand it over, so be it. If you want to take it, so be it?


    Why couldn''t he do it?


    Why couldn''t he recover the heart that he had given up?


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning continued to tease Shen Qi. "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Qi became furious and turned around to ignore He Yi Ning: "I''m sleepy, I''m going back to my room to rest. Remember to close the door when you leave."


    Just as Shen Qi stood up, before she could leave, her wrist suddenly tightened.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, her body instantly soared into the sky.


    In the next second, his backnded on the sofa, only to see He Yi Ning flipping over and pressing him down.


    "You want to sleep? Isn''t it too early? " He Yi Ning charmingly pressed down on Shen Qi''s hands and legs.


    Shen Qi wriggled her hands, trying to resist.


    He Yi Ning was so strong, how could she be a match for his?


    Shen Qi could only re at He Yi Ning angrily.


    To express his anger.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s unhappy expression, He Yi Ningughed in the bottom of her heart.


    He had seen people being jealous, but he had never seen someone who could eat his own vinegar in such a unique way.


    "He Yi Ning!" Shen Qi shouted loudly.


    "Hmm? I''m here, listening. " He Yi Ning chuckled: "What do you want to say?"


    "Come down!" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning angrily.


    He dared to protect his face by saying that he was in love with another woman, and yet he could shamelessly put him on the sofa?


    This man''s face was too thick!


    "Not at all." He Yi Ning continued to act shamelessly, "If you have the ability, get up!"


    Shen Qi red fiercely at He Yi Ning!


    He clearly knew that he was unable to break free, yet he still said such words!


    Did he do it on purpose to anger her to death?


    Shen Qi pounded He Yi Ning''s chest, the bit of strength she had was like scratching an itch for him.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was so angry that she was about to cry, He Yi Ning more or less finished ying and raised her hand to pinch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "Silly girl, why didn''t you ask me where is that girl?"


    "How would I know!" Shen Qi was so angry that tears almost fell out.


    He Yi Ning, you are bullying me!


    He even said that he loved me!


    Now you''re asking me such a question!


    How would I know where the girl in your heart is?


    Could it be that I know him?


    He Yi Ning painfully wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes. He lowered his head and gently kissed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "My little fool! That person is far in front of us in the horizon! "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with teary eyes: "Who are you fooling? You and I are the only two people in this house, you''re not talking about ghosts in the sky that don''t know of any corner, right? "


    He Yi Ningughed out loud.


    His Xiao Qi, your brain circuits are always different from others!


    He could actually think of a ghost.


    Why was she so unconfident?


    She was always confident in other things.


    In terms of love, he was always so unconfident.


    Perhaps it was because the blow from her previous rtionship was too great?


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was still smiling, Shen Qi felt even more wronged.


    It is said that the mood of pregnant women will be fragile and vtile.


    He Yi Ning had finally seen it today.


    At this stage of a woman''s pregnancy, herprehension andprehension ability were truly different from normal.


    The circuit in his head was really too Qing Qi!


    He Yi Ning gently coughed and said: "Xiao Qi, I want to ask you. Did you ever meet a little brother when you were a kid? You picked him up at the edge of a forest, saw his wounds, and he was tired and hungry, so you gave him all your snacks? "


    Shen Qi felt a burst of guilt. Was he questioning Cheng Tian Ji about something?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell him!


    It was just that he hadn''t thought of how to exin it. His reaction was just a little slow. He wasn''t intentionally hiding it!


    Besides, he was already


    ing to introduce them to each other!


    In the end, Cheng Tian Ji did not even wait for him to recover before he went toplete his mission.


    I really didn''t mean to hide it!


    He Yi Ning continued to speak: "Are you stupid enough to stick Band-Aid s all over him?"


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "How did you know?"


    Could it be that Liu Yi told him this?


    Impossible!


    Little Yi definitely didn''t have that much to say!


    Her mouth was tighter than anyone else''s.


    Then how did he know?


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s brain circuit still hadn''t recovered, He Yi Ning sighed, and stopped teasing him, saying in all seriousness: "Because, that little big brother is me!"


    "What!" Shen Qi even forgot to shed tears, her entire person opened her mouth wide, and an expression that seemed to say she had nothing to live for looked at He Yi Ning.


    Open what? An international joke!


    That little big bro is clearly Cheng Tian Ji!


    How did he be He Yi Ning?


    Do you have to be so ridiculous?


    How is this possible?


    Ha ha-ha ha, I must have been hearing things!


    Yes, that''s right!


    Either he was hallucinating, or He Yi Ning''s head was spi


    ing!


    He actually said such a ridiculous thing!


    This was absolutely impossible!


    That little big bro is clearly Cheng Tian Ji''s, alright?


    This joke was not fu


    y at all!


    When He Yi Ning saw the shock on Shen Qi''s face, her face was filled with disbelief as she lowered her head and took a bite of Shen Qi''s face.


    "Oh, pain!" Shen Qi twisted her face and looked at him: "Are you a dog?"


    "I''m angry, I''ve already given you so many chances, why haven''t you asked me about the past? I waited a long time, but you never asked. If you don''t ask, what should I say? " He Yi Ning was helpless, he extended his hand and fiercely tapped Shen Qi on the forehead: "What are you thinking about everyday!"


    Shen Qi stammered, "But... But that''s not right! My little brother has already appeared! This ?? This ?? "What''s going on?"


    He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes widened, "Eh? Is there anyone else who dares to pretend to be me? "


    Impersonate?


    Cheng Tian Ji?


    No way!


    Who was the one pretending to be who!?


    Shen Qi pushed He Yi Ning: "Get up, I''ll ask you!"


    He Yi Ning then took the chance to sit up, and with much difficulty, he got up from the sofa, turned his head and looked at He Yi Ning: "What exactly happened here?"


    "And I wanted to ask you what was going on?" He Yi Ning snappily replied: "Speak, what happened to the little big bro you''re talking about?"


    Shen Qi lowered his head and replied: "Do you remember how I told you a few days ago that I want to introduce you to a friend? But before he had time, he had already left toplete a mission. He''s the little brother I met when I was a kid! I was going to tell you that I was just a friend to him, nothing more. But before she could say anything, he "


    He Yi Ning keenly grabbed onto something: "Wait, what did you say just now? He was going to do a mission? "What kind of mission?"


    Shen Qi continued: "He is an assassin. He has a tattoo that''s exactly the same as your mother''s! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly widened!


    He seemed to be ?? He had guessed something!


    When he thought of that possibility, He Yi Ning''s heart suddenly exploded with a ball of anger!


    How could she do that!


    Was she really not afraid of hurting her son''s heart?


    He was using his story to get others to impersonate him!


    An assassin!


    He Yi Ning immediately stood up, just as he was about to rush over to interrogate them, he forcefully held it in!


    He couldn''t show it in front of Shen Qi!


    He couldn''t let his already difficult rtionship with his wife get worse!


    He was a man, and it was his duty to regte family rtions!


    He was going to take the me!


    After He Yi Ning thought about this, he immediately sat down and said: "Xiao Qi, continue talking."


    Shen Qi waspletely clueless as to why He Yi Ning''s reaction was so intense, and could only continue on by herself: "I met him by ident the first time I went to the northeast, and then, when I unintentionally spoke of him, I realized that he''s the little brother I had when I was young."

 Chapter 352

    He Yi Ning''s expression instantly became ugly.


    Clearly, this was all part of his n.


    Other than his parents, there was no one else who could do such a thing.


    Because, he had only mentioned these details to You Qin Yue before.


    And that person was a killer, so there was no need to guess the result.


    It was almost certain that it was You Qin Yue who had made her own subordinates impersonate her own identity back then, and appeared by Shen Qi''s side to deceive her feelings!


    If Shen Qi''s love for her wasn''t strong enough, she would change her feelings and fly away with the fake guy!


    In the past, his parents had carefully taught him this technique.


    How could he forget!


    He Yi Ning''s heart was raging with anger!


    He hadn''t thought that his parents would hide so many things from him!


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    Luckily the His Xiao Qi was not that kind of woman!


    Fortunately, His Xiao Qi is a good woman with a pure heart!


    Otherwise, if they were to meet a professional killer and a professional emotional swindler, how many women would be able to withstand it?


    He never thought that his own mother would do so many things in order to force him to leave the Xiao Qi, in order to separate him from the Xiao Qi!


    This was the first time that He Yi Ning finally felt tired of his mother.


    Shen Qi saw that He Yi Ning''s expression was ugly and stopped talking.


    He Yi Ning used all his might to hold onto Shen Qi''s fingers andforted her, "Continue talking."


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "Nothing much. I didn''t really have much contact with him. It''s strange to talk about it. Although he told me a lot of the details about the past, I no longer had the same feeling about him as I did back then. She kept having the feeling that there was something between them. So I was only friends with him. "Wait a minute, what''s going on?"


    He Yi Ning let out a light sigh, hugged Shen Qi and whispered into Shen Qi''s ear: "Xiao Qi, listen. I''ll find out what''s going on! Xiao Qi, let me beg you. "No matter what the truth is, please, for my sake, don''t be too angry, okay?"


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    Between He Yi Ning and Cheng Tian Ji, there must be someone who was lying!


    So who?


    He Yi Ning?


    Cheng Tian Ji?


    But why?


    Shen Qi''s heart was in a mess!


    Why did Cheng Tian Ji lie to him?


    Did He Yi Ning have such a reason to lie to him?


    It was a mess, a mess.


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, and said: "You rest early, I''ll be going back first. I''lle and have breakfast with you tomorrow morning. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head with aplex look in her eyes.


    He Yi Ning stood up and left, with the Xiaochun and a few others waiting outside.


    "Leave a few people behind to protect Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning instructed the Xiaochun.


    "Yes, CEO." The Xiaochun immediately made arrangements and followed He Yi Ning''s footsteps withrge strides.


    In the past, whenever CEO left Young Mistress, she always seemed reluctant to part with it. This was the first time, and she couldn''t wait to go back.


    Did something happen?


    Xiaochun''s heart was beating like a drum.


    Don''t let it be bad news!


    CEO and Young Mistress were currently in a precarious situation, they really couldn''t take too much of a blow!


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning''s retreating back with mixed feelings.


    Her heart was in turmoil.


    If his little brother back then was He Yi Ning ??


    Shen Qi held onto her chest.


    How strange.


    Bringing He Yi Ning into the body of his little brother when he was young, his heart beat so quickly, just like how it was when he met back then.


    Now that he thought about it, there were indeed a lot of doubtful points.


    That was because his little brother had been so good-looking all those years ago.


    She pinched his face with a face full of envy, saying, "If only I could be this good-looking too!"


    In terms of looks, Cheng Tian Ji was indeed inferior to He Yi Ning!


    Could Cheng Tian Ji have lied?


    He lied to himself?


    But why?


    When she thought about He Yi Ning being her little big brother, she felt an inexplicable sweetness at the bottom of her heart.


    That was apletely different feeling when he found out that Cheng Tian Ji was his little brother.


    The moment she thought about how He Yi Ning was a little big brother, she felt that she had been born with the sweetness from her previous life and this life.


    Shen Qi didn''t understand why she had such a feeling.


    He kept feeling as if he had lost something very important.


    And knowing that He Yi Ning was the little big brother was like co


    ecting with that lost world, allowing his emotions to be rich in an instant.


    There were no more ws. It was as if love was supposed to be like this.


    This was something that Cheng Tian Ji couldn''t give himself.


    At the same time, Shen Qi was deeply worried at the same time.


    He was worried about the truth of the matter.


    Was He Yi Ning in such a hurry to return to investigate something?


    I hope that He Yi Ning will not take it out on others.


    Although Cheng Tian Ji lied to him, he didn''t do anything bad to him!


    Shen Qi was just so kind.


    Always thinking for others.


    This kind of person was someone that people would love and hate, right?


    He Yi Ning rushed back to He Family Mansion like lightning.


    He did not bother to greet the Madam He and directly went to his ancestral tablet.


    Upon entering, he saw He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue seriously copying the Buddhist scriptures.


    He Yi Ning suppressed his anger and slowly walked in.


    When He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue saw He Yi Ning, they were stu


    ed at the same time. "Yi Ning? Why are you here sote? "


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had to copy Buddhist scriptures to ten every day.


    Just as they were preparing to pack up and go back to rest, they did not expect He Yi Ning toe over.


    You Qin Yue also kept the pen in his hand, looked at He Yi Ning, and frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    "Mom, do you have time? I want to talk to you. " He Yi Ning said straightforwardly.


    You Qin Yue''s eyes shed, and said to He Guo Xiang: I''ll apany my son for a walk.


    With that, You Qin Yue stood up and took the lead to walk out.


    He Guo Xiang said to He Yi Ning: "She''s your mother after all! No matter what she did, you have to endure it. "


    He Yi Ning nodded silently: "Dad, I know."


    He Guo Xiang sighed, "Your mother was also punished by your grandmother. She won''t do anything so outrageous again. "


    Hearing that his father was still trying to excuse his mother, He Yi Ning didn''t know what to say anymore.


    He Guo Xiang patted He Yi Ning''s shoulders and said: "Go ahead, I''ll talk to youter."


    He Yi Ning responded as he went to look for You Qin Yue.


    You Qin Yue did not go far, he was waiting for him in a pavilion in the center of theke.


    He Family Mansion''s house was good, the scenery was everywhere.


    Furthermore, it was located in a region with a mild climate. It had flowers blooming all year round and was unbeatable.


    With this beautiful garden style building, it was truly a sight to behold. His body and mind were both rxed andfortable.


    You Qin Yue was slowly brewing tea, and when He Yi Ning came in, he slowly asked: "You came for Shen Qi right?"


    He Yi Ning silently sat in front of You Qin Yue, and said: "Mom, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a proper talk, right?"


    You Qin Yue''s movements paused for a moment, and then he continued to brew the tea: "That''s right. When a child grows up, it bes separated from the heart of a mother. "


    "Does mom think that my dad and grandma are cut off from each other?" He Yi Ning asked.


    You Qin Yue red at He Yi Ning fiercely: You only know how to give me medicine for the eyes! How filial your dad is, can''t you see? "


    "Then, mother, do you see how filial I am to my mother?" He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Men from the Our He Family are all from the same line of descent. Mom, you have also been troubled by your grandmother, why can''t you let Xiao Qi go? To put yourself in such a position, the current position of Xiao Qi is much more difficult than the situation you were in back then. How much pressure father had to bear in order to be with you. Mom, I''m your son! Do you really want to see your son in a dilemma? "


    You Qin Yue put down the teacup, looked at He Yi Ning, and gently said: "I naturally pity you. Yi Ning, but why do you have to make Shen Qi do this? "


    "Then why do you have to be Daddy? There were many people chasing you back then, so why did you choose father alone? " He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    You Qin Yue was a killer, and was not as eloquent as He Yi Ning. He was enraged: "How can it be the same? "Anyway, I just don''t like those kind of delicate girls!"


    He Yi Ning felt that he really couldn''t continue the discussion anymore.


    You Qin Yue was such a tyra


    ical woman.


    Madam He was also very decisive, but she would take charge of the overall situation and understand how to weigh the pros and cons.


    But You Qin Yue was different.


    Her world had always been a ce of ughter from a very young age.


    She had never thought about these things, so she had always been more interested in her own preferences than seeing things objectively.


    "Mom, then will you be satisfied with my miserable life?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    You Qin Yue was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Cui Yue Lan was already ruined, so she absolutely could not marry He Yi Ning.


    You Qin Yue really couldn''t refute a single word now.


    "Mom, what''s going on with Cheng Tian Ji?" He Yi Ning opened his mouth and asked: "Why are you unwilling topletely destroy Xiao Qi? "Why?!"


    You Qin Yue''s eyes showed panic, "I ??"


    "I told you about me, and you reced me. Mom, are you really not afraid of hurting your son''s heart? " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes glistened faintly: "You and father are in love with each other as well. Logically speaking, you should be able to understand the feelings between me and Xiao Qi the most. I and Xiao Qi were already destined to be together eighteen years ago. But if you are happy, why should you make your son suffer? The pain that grandmother inflicted on you back then, you had to transfer it to Xiao Qi to vent your anger? Is it just because Grandmother likes Xiao Qi that you want to vent your anger on her? "


    He Yi Ning''s words hit the nail on the head.


    You Qin Yue wanted to retort, but he had no way to.


    You Qin Yue was indeed venting his anger.


    After being forced by the Madam He not to return to her country for so many years, there was indeed hatred in her heart.


    And this resentment was not small.


    But He Guo Xiang was a filial son, she couldn''t say anything to Madam He!


    Therefore, this hatred that had been suppressed for decades was transferred onto Shen Qi just because Madam He liked him.


    This was You Qin Yue''s retaliation against the Madam He''s decades-long rejection!


    He Yi Ning saw everything clearly, but he could not say it out loud.


    Today, he finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and brought this matter to light.

 Chapter 353

    In the past, You Qin Yue would find all kinds of excuses, be it to say that she liked Cui Yue Lan or to say that she didn''t like delicate girls.


    It was all an excuse.


    The more Madam He suppressed her, the more she would hate Shen Qi.


    She couldn''t do anything to the Madam He, couldn''t she get rid of Shen Qi?


    The more Madam He liked Shen Qi, the more she hated him.


    The more she targeted Shen Qi, the more Madam He would teach You Qin Yue a lesson.


    As a result, You Qin Yue hated hating and resenting Shen Qi even more.


    It had been a vicious cycle all along.


    "When my mother-inw was in the northeast, she said a few words to Xiao Qi. There is a debt to be paid, she said. No matter what grudge you have with my father-inw, do not vent your anger on me. " He Yi Ning said: "Mom, my mother-inw can understand this, why can''t you understand it?"


    You Qin Yue''s face had a rare blush.


    In terms of structure, You Qin Yue was indeed inferior to Shen Zi Yao.


    Firstly, Shen Zi Yao was a writer, painter and poet. In terms of the theory of life, she saw it more clearly than most people. She was also the rumored talented girl.


    But You Qin Yue was just an assassin. Although she would also dabble in many cultural talents as an assassin. However, that was just a bad supplement. It was naturally different from a schr like Shen Zi Yao who had been immersed in a culture since he was young.


    This was like two people who could also drive. Could a driving license that they had temporarily learned from a driving school be the same as an old driver who had been driving for decades?


    With a different perspective, theyout would naturally be different.


    Secondly, Shen Zi Yao''s tutoring was very good. The Shen family had been rich for generations. The Shen family was also a patriot, so they had a good view of the situation. She was very clear about the truth in front of her family''s hatred. They will leave this small house to protect everyone. Naturally, her mind was extremely open.


    You Qin Yue had been trained to be an assassin since he was young. Beauty was beautiful, but itcked a lot of co


    otation. With regards to his home country, You Qin Yuecked more than just a little bit.


    It was because of this that Madam He did not like You Qin Yue.


    The Madam He liked children like Shen Qi who were sensible, proper, and clear.


    Inparison, what You Qin Yue lost to Shen Zi Yao was not the slightest bit.


    You Qin Yue himself knew this, so he disliked Shen Qi even more.


    Now that his worry had been exposed by his son, You Qin Yue decided to just ignore him.


    He Yi Ning continued: "Mom, even though Grandma doesn''t like you, for father''s sake, I still approve of you. Can you stop messing with Xiao Qi for your son''s sake? "


    You Qin Yue lifted his head and looked at He Yi Ning with aplicated expression.


    She really felt sorry for her son, but at the same time, she couldn''t take it anymore!


    She wasn''t even at the age of Madam He yet, so she still couldn''t experience the heartlessness of time nor theck of time.


    Therefore, even though she knew that her son had been wronged, she still wanted to vent her anger at Madam He.


    "Alright, stop it." You Qin Yue stiffly replied: "If you also want to learn from your father, then you two can leave!"


    He Yi Ning looked at You Qin Yue in despair.


    He didn''t think that his own mother would ignore his son''s happiness in order to gamble.


    He Yi Ning''s face was filled with frustration and helplessness.


    "Mom. "Don''t push me, okay?" He Yi Ning lowered his head powerlessly: "I don''t want to hurt everyone I care about. But I''m just a person, not a god. I can''t guarantee how long I canst. Mom, did you kill my father-inw back then? I know that now, no matter what I ask you, you will say yes. But I won''t give up! From today onwards, the He Family''s intelligencework will be closed to you. You will not have the authority to activate the He Family''s intelligencework. "


    He Yi Ning stood up, and You Qin Yue''s voice sounded from behind him, "You want to punish your mother?"


    You Qin Yue''s tone was very bad.


    If it was anyone else, it would probably not be good.


    But wasn''t all of this because of You Qin Yue?


    "Mom, Grandma said it very clearly. In this family, the chairman is the He Family''s madame. The He Family is He Yi Ning! Father and Mother only need to enjoy life. Regarding the different powers and intelligenceworks in He Family, don''t work hard. " He Yi Ning threw down these words, and continued to walk forward: "Father even asked me to talk with you, so I''ll go over first. Mom, rest early! "


    He Yi Ning left without looking back.


    You Qin Yue no longer had any interest in drinking tea, she swept all the teacups on the table.


    You Qin Yue felt even more resentful towards Shen Qi!


    It was all this woman!


    If she hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t have snatched his son away!


    Look at his son, he had actually broken his control of the intelligencework for that woman!


    What he would do in the future was even more difficult to say!


    After He Yi Ning left, he quickly went to He Guo Xiang''s ce.


    He Guo Xiang was also waiting for He Yi Ning. He did not set a table of tea, but rather made two small dishes and opened a bottle of white spirit wine.


    Just like the father and son of amoner, they sat across from each other and drank wine as they conversed.


    "Did you seed with your mom?" When He Guo Xiang saw He Yi Ning walking in, he immediately asked.


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Sit down." He Guo Xiang replied: "Come and drink two cups with me."


    He Yi Ning silently sat in front of He Guo Xiang.


    Taking the initiative to pour a full cup for He Guo Xiang, He Guo Xiang lifted the cup and finished it in one gulp.


    He Yi Ning could not help but say, "Dad, drink less. Drinking like this is bad for the stomach. Brother Mo has told me how many times! "


    He Guo Xiang sighed and said: "Yi Ning, I have never told you about the process of how I got to know your mother right?"


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "That year, I was still young and in high spirits. As the sessor to the He Family, I already had countless halos on me, so at that time, I was very carefree. Until I met your mother, I suddenly understood that I had lived for nothing. She lives so carefree and free, like an eagle that ca


    ot be caught, which makes people extremely envious. "


    "Because of my youth and ignorance, I was caught up in a fight, and it was your mother who saved me. She rushed through the crowd, covered in blood and wounds. However, she ignored her own safety and dragged me out of the encirclement. From that moment on, I told myself to protect this woman for the rest of my life. She dares to love and to hate. Although she has such ws, her love has no ws. "


    "When she found out who I really was, she turned around and left without a word. She said she couldn''t be with me because she wasn''t up to the rank of a richdy. She didn''t want to disturb me, and she didn''t want me to be enemies with the family because of her. But love is so unreasonable. If you love, then you don''t care about anything else. You aren''t even afraid of being smashed to smithereens, why would you be afraid of the me from your family? "


    "So I made a decision that surprised the world. I gave up the right to inherit, I chased her around the world. Gradually, I broke away from my previous life and became a pirate. I became a mercenary. I became the head of a base. I did all this just to fit into her life, her world. Yi Ning, you also have a woman you love. You should be able to understand this feeling. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "All these years, I''ve been chasing her footsteps, ru


    ing for decades. Are you asking me if I''m tired? I''ll answer, tired. But I was happy. To be able to spend one''s life with the woman he loved was a blessing in disguise. However, there was also regret and guilt in my heart. When your grandfather died, I was kneeling outside and your grandfather refused to see me even until he died. I know, I broke your grandfather''s heart. Do I regret it? Regret, but also no regret. Life is so difficult. We can''t have both sides. "


    "Now that I''m old, I''m suddenly tired and want to go home. Your grandmother is already eighty years old, and I can''t leave her with any regrets. Your grandfather''s death that year cut across my heart. I couldn''t forgive myself for a very, very long time. If I miss your grandmother''s life and death again, I won''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life. So, Yi Ning, as your father, although I am unable to make the decision for you, I can make an example to you. "


    "I don''t want you and your mother to be like me all those years ago. Your mother''s stubborn temper is very simr to your grandfather''s. I do not wish for you, your mother, to kneel at the door when your mother is about to die.


    When He Guo Xiang mentioned his father, he was tearful.


    He Yi Ning replied softly, "Father, I understand what you mean."


    "You have always been a clever child. When ites to Shen Qi, I was indeed biased. On this point, I apologize. Because your mother likes Cui Yue Lan, I love the house too. But Cui Yue Lan is already destined to not be able to enter the He Family gate, so I don''t have to make things difficult for Shen Qi either. Only, I still can''t stand against your mother. You''re a man. You have to protect your wife. I''m a man, too, and I want to protect my wife. "


    "No matter how bad your mother is, she is still my wife, the woman I love deeply." He Guo Xiang raised his head and downed another cup of strong alcohol, "How does this father and son look like one another? It''s all because of these little things. "Perhaps, when you reach my age, your mother will also be able to see through all of this?"


    He Yi Ning gently closed his eyes and let out a long sigh.


    Why? Why bother!


    He was a hundred times harder than his father.


    At least, Grandma never killed her mother''s father.


    As for him, he was really tired.


    The matter of He Yi Ning suddenly returning to the He Family Mansion could not be concealed from him.


    Knowing that his grandson wanted to talk to his parents separately, Madam He calmly said to and the housekeeper: "Tell me, will tonight''s chat have any effect?"


    The and the housekeeper replied with a smile: "Maybe I do. Second Young Master is such a smart person. "


    Madam He shook her head gently: "I''m afraid not. Yi Ning could not convince You Qin Yue! That woman''s stubbor


    ess and hatred towards me is deeply rooted. He will definitely not let Yi Ning off just because he made a few pleas. "


    "Then, madam, what do you n to do?" and the housekeeper asked carefully.

 Chapter 354

    Madam He took a light sip of tea and raised her head to look at and the housekeeper. She asked lightly in reply: "Little He, who do you think is the most important in my son''s heart?"


    The and the housekeeper replied, "Is there even a need to say that? Of course it''s you! Sir is a very filial person. "


    Madam He smiled slightly: "Then, in Yi Ning''s heart, who is the most important?"


    and the housekeeper immediately hesitated.


    This question was not easy to answer!


    The Madam He continued, "Yi Ning is a good child. The seed of the He Family, was never wrong. But it is not time for Yi Ning to fully extend his wings yet. "


    The and the housekeeper seemed to be deep in thought. "Old madam, what do you mean?"


    Madam He dipped her finger into the tea and wrote a word on the table: Grinding.


    and the housekeeper looked at Madam He in shock, and suddenly understood what she meant.


    and the housekeeper immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "Old madam, you have a wise mind. However, if that''s the case, it will definitely push the Second Young Master up to an unbeatable height in the world. "


    "That''s why I stand firmly on Shen Qi''s side. It is precisely because as long as there is still a Shen Qi in this world, no matter how Yi Ning changes, there will still be a person who will hold onto his soul and not let him fall into hell. " Madam Heughed wisely and continued: "Before, I failed to educate my son! Therefore, I definitely can''t lose this time to educate my grandson! The more You Qin Yue jumped about, the faster she would transform! As long as Shen Qi is still in this world, he will be concerned about him and things will never go too far for him. "


    and the housekeeper let out a sigh: "It''s because I wronged this child Xiao Qi! This child really makes one''s heart ache! Although I have never had a child in my life, this child always considered himself as a junior in front of me. It also gave me the feeling of treating her like my own child. Ah, madame, I am sorry, I have overstepped my boundaries! "


    Madam He smiled and said, "It''s fine. You''ve been with me all these years. I have wronged you. In the future, after I die, I can be at ease even if you mention Xiao Qi! Shen Zi Yao was a talented girl with a weak personality. She would probably not be able to give Xiao Qi any guidance in managing their families. This matter, I will have to ask you to help me! "


    The and the housekeeper panicked and replied, "Old madam, what are you saying! You will live a long life! "You can definitely wait until young mistress truly grows up!"


    Madam He waved her hand, "At this age, everything is over! Life and death depended on fate, and wealthy in the sky! If I can live for one day, I will hold this home for the Xiao Qi. But everyone has their own misfortunes. If I suddenly disappear one day, I can''t really rely on my good-for-nothing daughter-inw to control the He Family. You have followed me for so many years, and in the future, no one in He Family will dare to disobey your guidance. "


    and the housekeeper''s face was full of sadness, "Old madam."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore." The Madam He waved his hand and said, "Save it to make you sad again. Sigh, a hundred years of life is just a fleeting moment. Over the past eighty years, he had seen the difference between right and wrong. People came and went, and favors came and went, but it was only this much. Old, I don''t want to fight anymore. Tired, wanting to have a stable old age. Even this little bit of pursuit was hard to achieve. Right now, my only wish is to keep Shen Qi, and keep the Shen family''s future! "


    "Old madam, Xiao Qi will stay behind. She and Second Young Master fell in love with each other. Now that they have children, it''s impossible for them to break off! " The and the housekeeper consoled the Madam He, "Besides, Mister is also starting to maintain a neutral stance. "Only Madame alone will not be able to win against you!"


    Madam He nodded: "I hope so! Ah, yes. A charity di


    er ising up in a few days! This time, although it was organized by the He Family and the Wen Family, there were still a lot of guests. Is the Xiao Qi ready? "


    and the housekeeper nodded and said, "Everything has been prepared. When you told Xiao Qi to support his mistress, didn''t he also not reject you? Although Xiao Qi had temporarily left the He Family, her identity as the The He Family''s Second Young Lady would not change. It''s just that because of Madam, Young Mistress can''t go home. "


    Madam He nodded: "I can understand her on this point. Her own father had died in the hands of her mother-inw, and she truly could not face it in this family. Fortunately, in these few days, You Qin Yue had no choice but to kneel to the ancestor, so Xiao Qi could still feel a little more at ease. Ah, yes. I heard that the brat from Wen Family has been chasing Xu Yun Xi''s daughter all over the ce? "


    The and the housekeeper smiled. "That''s right, this Liu Yi is rather interesting, like a boy."


    Madam He alsoughed, "It''s just that Wen Family might not like this type."


    The and the housekeeper said: "That is a matter of the Wen Family, let''s not bother about it."


    The Madam He nodded: "Alright, help me rest. It''s gettingte. "


    Shen Qi tossed and turned on the bed for a long time before she finally fell asleep.


    She did not even know when Shen Lu had returned.


    The moment Shen Lu entered the door, he saw that Shen Qi had fallen asleep with the lights on.


    Sneaking over to cover Shen Qi with the nket.


    However, the moment he moved, Shen Qi woke up.


    "Brother, why did you just return?" Shen Qi nced at her rm clock: "It''s already 3 in the morning."


    Seeing that Shen Qi had woken up, Shen Lu took the opportunity to sit at the side, and said: "I''m going to investigate into the matter regarding Zha Lin."


    Shen Qi was startled, she immediately regained her senses: "Is there any news?"


    Shen Lu nodded seriously, and said: "Zha Lin is a very dangerous person, let''s stay in the country for this period, and don''t go anywhere! No matter if it''s you, or me, or our friends or rtives, don''t go abroad! At home, in H province, he doesn''t dare to do anything! "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "The box in Mommy''s hands, it''s very likely to be that bronze artifact. He Yi Ning had already asked the technical team to go to his father''s grave to explore. This was a very big move, Charlene would know about it. He Yi Ning can be considered to have helped us siblings take on this risk. The key is on him, so he would set his gaze on him. "However, we still can''t rule out the possibility that he would make a move against us in order to get the key." Shen Lu said, "I invaded the records of Mexico and the United States, so during this period, Charing was mostly active in America. "Although all of the identities that Charin used were false, there are still traces to follow."


    "Charing made a lot of false marks. But I recognize them all. "Looks like Charin is also preparing for this." Shen Lu said: "He recently used a fake ID card to go to Japan, but he quickly returned to America from Singapore. Obviously, he dreads He Family. " Shen Lu said: "When there''s no rity, we need to be careful."


    "I understand." Shen Qi nodded his head, and said: "Big brother, there will be a charity di


    er on the eighth night, will you go?"


    Shen Lu shook his head, "There''s no need for me to appear in such an asion. As the mistress of the He Family, you will always have to attend. "Be careful."


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know."


    "Alright, let''s rest early." Shen Lu touched the top of Shen Qi''s head and said with a doting expression: "As long as I am here, I will protect you until the end!"


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly.


    "Sleep early, good night." Shen Lu bent over and kissed Shen Qi on the forehead, then stood up and left.


    Seeing her brother''s handsome and upright figure, Shen Qi secretly thought, if her brother was so outstanding, what kind of girl could be worthy of her brother?


    Shen Qi calmlyid down and quickly fell asleep.


    Shen Lu returned to his room and leaned on the door as if he was on the verge of copse.


    He took off his jacket with much difficulty and his arm was covered in blood.


    He didn''t tell Shen Qi that when he went to investigate into the matter with Zha Lin, he ended up ru


    ing into a wall of bullets.


    If Chong Ming had not appeared in time, his little life would have ended there!


    Now that he had escaped, he wondered how Chong Ming was doing!


    That man actually dared to follow him!


    However, it was fortunate that he had followed them. Otherwise, themotion would have blown up tonight!


    Shen Lu took off his blood stained clothes, and threw all of them into the trash can.


    He could not let the Xiao Qi find out that he was injured!


    Otherwise, the Xiao Qi would definitely copse!


    Shen Lu resisted the pain and washed his wounds, but found that he was unable to apply the medicine.


    Shen Lu walked out of the bathroom, and just as he was about to find a way to help others, he saw Chong Ming sitting on the sofa in his room.


    Shen Lu looked at him warily, "How did you get in? Did you rm anyone else? "


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth widened in disdain, "Entering your house, there simply isn''t any difficulty, okay? Don''t worry, your sister is sleeping soundly, she won''t hear anything from here! Unless you shout and wake her up. "


    Hearing that Shen Qi was still sleeping, Shen Lu obviously heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing how Shen Lu cared so much for Shen Qi, Chong Ming felt an inexplicable sense of jealousy.


    This was truly an unpleasant feeling!


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Lu frowned and asked.


    Chong Ming sighed: "If I hadn''t appeared, you would have been dead by now! You still dare to ask me why I''m here? Of course I''m going to apply medicine on you! Don''t you n to be found injured by your good sister tomorrow morning? "


    As expected, Shen Lu hesitated for a moment.


    "Come here, I''ll apply the medicine." This is a gunshot wound. If you dare to go to the hospital, I can guarantee that you will be taken away by the police in the next second. " Chong Ming shook the medicine in his hand: "Believe me, with this medicine, you will recover in less than two days. I have been injured all year round, so this medicine is basically necessary for me to carry around. "


    Shen Lu also knew that what Chong Ming said was the truth.


    After he thought about it, as expected, he walked in front of Chong Ming andid on the bed.


    Shen Lu''s injury was on the right shoulder, and it was only a scratch, not a cut.


    Otherwise, Shen Lu would not have persisted and returned home.


    This kind of injury was nothing to Chong Ming, but to him, it was just a very serious injury.


    Chong Ming lifted his hand and gently touched Shen Lu''s back that was extremely white and firm, a strange luster flickering in his eyes.


    He finally touched the beauty''s skin.


    As expected, it was even more tempting and delicious than he imagined!


    Chong Ming did not dare to be too obsessed with it, as he was afraid that it would cause a rebound from Shen Lu.

 Chapter 355

    You follow me!


    When Shen Lu applied the medicine, he groaned and grabbed onto the bed sheets.


    Chong Ming sighed, and said: "A delicate body, don''t learn to charge into battle like others!"


    Shen Lu clenched his teeth and said: "You think I''m willing? If I don''t go, Xiao Qi will be in danger! Xiao Qi was pregnant now, and could not receive the slightest bit of damage! What''s wrong with me getting some injuries? As long as it''s a Xiao Qi ?? "


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi, can you say anything else?" Chong Ming was infuriated for a moment, then used more strength in his hands to tie the bandage.


    was instantly drenched in sweat from the pain.


    Shen Lu was afraid that Shen Qi would hear themotion, but he gritted his teeth and endured.


    It was so painful that his face turned pale.


    Seeing that Shen Lu was patiently enduring, Chong Ming finally let go of his hand.


    Shen Lu was in pain for a while before he slowly let go of the bedsheets.


    Chong Mingid down beside Shen Lu: "When will you care about me this much?"


    Shen Lu cast a sidelong nce at him: "Is there something wrong with your head? I''m a man, and you''re a man. What do I care? You''re not my blood brother! "


    Chong Ming sighed, turned around, looked at Shen Lu, and said: "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed early."


    Shen Lu raised his eyebrows, "Then why aren''t you leaving?"


    Chong Mingughed wickedly, looked at Shen Lu and said: "I want to stay and see if your wounds are inmed or have a fever! It''s your first time getting injured, so you must be flustered and inexperienced. I have to take care of you! "


    Shen Lu said with a stern expression: "I was just about to ask you, since when did you start following me?"


    Chong Ming purposely revealed an i


    ocent look. "If I say it out loud, would you believe it just as a coincidence?"


    "I''d rather believe you!" Shen Lu''s eyes widened.


    Chong Mingughed and changed the topic: "Why would you go there tonight?"


    Shen Lu spoke the truth: "I followed the opponent''s path and chased after him. That address is frequently in contact with people outside the country. "


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu in slight surprise: "Yourputer skills are very good?"


    "Not bad." Shen Lu modestly replied, "Not too good."


    Chong Ming was even more surprised now. "Why did I never know about this?"


    Ever since Shen Lu returned home, besides fighting a few times with the people following him, he rarely used his IP to do anything else.


    Last time, after Shen Lu heavily injured his opponent, he had never followed him again.


    And because of the New Year, Shen Lu had also stayed quiet for a few days.


    If it were not for the fact that he wanted to find out more information about Charing, he would not have made such a big move today.


    After Shen Lu heard this, he immediately said, "There are a lot of things that you don''t know about. Right, what exactly was that ce? Just as I entered, before I could even react, I was nearly killed by the other party. "


    Chong Ming sighed, "Since it''s hidden so deeply, there shouldn''t be a stranger that would appear in that ce. If a new face suddenly appeared, of course he would be attacked! You''re brave, too. That ce was Chong Ming''s intelligence outpost. I really don''t know if I should praise you for being brave or say you''re reckless. "


    Shen Lu felt a lingering fear in his heart: "To think that Chao Lin actually has an intelligence outpost here?"


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu as if he was looking at a monster. "There''s no intelligence outpost, but it''s abnormal, okay? For people like us, the source and uracy of the information are too important! Hence, almost every big city will have their own intelligence outpost and safe passage. "


    Shen Lu mockingly looked at Chong Ming, "So, you relied on your safe passage to survive until now under He Yi Ning''s nose?"


    Chong Ming actually nodded and replied: "Of course! Otherwise, do you think I would be able to live this easy? "


    As expected, Shen Lu did not speak!


    The world of these people was trulyplicated!


    "Hey, you''re really not leaving?" Shen Lu and Chong Ming stayed silent for a while, then Shen Lu asked: "If you appear tomorrow, how do I exin this to Xiao Qi?"


    "I will leave before dawn!" So wordy! "He''s asleep!" Chong Ming muttered in dissatisfaction, and with a flip of his body, he actually fell asleep.


    Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming''s back, dumbstruck, and didn''t know what to say.


    Two men sleeping in the same bed, it was as awkward as it felt!


    I''m not gay!


    Shen Lu wanted to sleep on the sofa, but the wound on his shoulder hurt instantly.


    He was not like Chong Ming, who was able to remain calm even after receiving such heavy injuries.


    He sighed. Forget it, let''s just sleep for a while.


    The sky would brighten soon!


    Shen Luid down on the bed, tilted his head, and slowly fell asleep.


    Chong Ming waited until Shen Lu fell asleep before opening his eyes and turning to look at his sleeping face, smiling gently.


    Shen Lu didn''t know when dawn had arrived, nor did he know just how long he had slept for.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright.


    However, Chong Ming had already disappeared.


    Ye Zichen grabbed his rm clock and looked at the time. It was already ten in the morning.


    Shen Lu sat up, suddenly remembering the wound on his shoulder.


    He stretched his shoulders and found that there was no longer any pain.


    The medicine Chong Ming brought was indeed very effective.


    At this moment, the door was knocked, and Shen Qi''s voice sounded from outside: "Big Brother, you''re still awake?"


    Shen Lu immediately replied: "I just woke up. I slept tootest night. Is there something? "


    Shen Qi said from outside: "I''m going out to buy something, do you need me to bring them along? Little Yi and Mother Qian are going shopping! "


    Shen Lu immediately replied, "There''s no need. I don''t need anything. Are you guys preparing for the charity di


    er on the 8th day of the year? "


    Shen Qi replied, "Yes."


    "Then you guys have fun, I''m still a bit tired, let me sleep a little more." Shen Lu was worried that his bloodstained clothes would be found by Shen Qi, so he insisted on not opening the door for her.


    Shen Qi did not doubt him, and happily replied: "Alright, I''ll bring you something to eat when I get back! I''m out! "


    "Alright, be careful." Shen Lu warned once again, but when he heard the sound of the door closing, Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Lu immediately opened the window, which let in all the fresh air, dispersing the stench of blood in the room.


    I have to take care of that blood-stained shirt as soon as possible. I can''t let Xiao Qi find it.


    Just as Shen Lu opened the window, he saw Chong Ming hanging below the window, with a flip of his body he entered the house.


    Shen Lu took a long time to regain his senses.


    Chong Ming didn''t feel that there was anything bad about entering the room. He ced the food in his hands on the table and said: "This is the breakfast I brought for you. Eat a little."


    Shen Lu blinked his eyes, "Are you free recently?"


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "I''m indeed a bit free."


    Shen Lu snappily nced at him, and said: "In the future, don''te back if you have nothing else to say. You are a dangerous person. "


    Chong Ming opened his breakfast, not answering Shen Lu''s question, but said: "It''s your first breakfast that I, Chong Ming, am to personally gift to you."


    "Can you not give it to me!?" Shen Lu didn''t buy it: "It''s not like I''m begging you to send me off."


    Chong Ming sighed, "Enough, don''t be angry. Your sister is already out, and probably won''t be back by day. Are you sure you want to starve for the whole day? "


    Shen Lu did not speak.


    "I came here this time to tell you some news." Chong Ming sat on the sofa as if he was familiar with them, and said: "Zha Lin''s people will be attending this charity di


    er. "As for whether it''s Charin''s people or Charin himself, it''s hard to say."


    As expected, Shen Lu''s expression became more serious.


    "He Yi Ning should have received this news as well. I actually want to see if I can get something cheap from He Yi Ning''s hands when ites to Charing. " Chong Ming gloated, "Also, He Yi Ning''s people are already robbing the cave. It was said that he had found the exact location and was ready to make his move. Once he obtained the key, He Yi Ning would be the target of public criticism. Do you want to guess if Charing will do it at a charity di


    er? "


    Shen Lu said with a serious expression: "I hope not."


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly and said: "Let''s wait and see."


    In a mountainous area in the southwest of the country.


    Cui Yue Lan used a veil to cover her face, and appeared in front of a sentry pavilion, speaking in English: "I am here to see Charing, I have an appointment."


    The other party immediately contacted the people inside.


    Not longter, Cui Yue Lan followed him in.


    After walking through several courtyards, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Cui Yue Lan saw a white elderly man with a head full of hair and a face covered in wrinkles sitting on a chair, looking at him with a vicious gaze. Cui Yue Lan could not help but shiver.


    But she couldn''t back down.


    Especially now.


    Cui Yue Lan did not know much about what Charing was, but she clearly knew that the other party was not a good person.


    Even though she now knew that she was trying to outwit him, she really couldn''t help it!


    She could not stand by and watch Shen Qi enjoy the pampering of the eyes of thousands of people without doing anything!


    "Charing, I am Mist." Cui Yue Lan stood in front of Zha Lin and introduced herself: "I was the one who told you the news back then."


    Zha Lin''s eyes flickered, ncing at Cui Yue Lan from head to toe, before saying: "Sit down and speak."


    Cui Yue Lan sat on the ground.


    Zha Lin looked at Cui Yue Lan with his sharp eyes and said, "Your current condition doesn''t seem to be too good!"


    Even though Cui Yue Lan had covered her face and body with her veil, who was Zha Lin?


    His nose was sharp, and instantly smelled the medicine on Cui Yue Lan''s body.


    "This little patient of mine is nothing at all. I only hope that Charing can live for a hundred years. " Cui Yue Lan ttered Zha Lin.


    "Hahahaha." "What a talkative little girl!"


    Zha Lin looked at Cui Yue Lan sinisterly: "Why are you telling me about the rtionship between the Emperor''s grave and He Yi Ning?"


    Cui Yue Lanughed, "Because, I don''t like them either!"


    "But it is said that you liked He Yi Ning a lot in the past!" Zha Lin looked at Cui Yue Lan with ice-cold eyes. "You will sell him out?"


    "Charing also said that this was in the past and not the present." Cui Yue Lan clenched her fists tightly. "I was destroyed by the He Family, how can I not take revenge? I don''t want anything. I only want He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.

 Chapter 356

    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, Zha Lin looked meaningfully at Cui Yue Lan: "Then what kind of good news can you give me?"


    Cui Yue Lan quietly looked at Zha Lin and said: "I have already interacted with Zhan Xiao Lin and his family. I am sure that the bronze artifact from back then was in Lin Yu Xiang''s hands. I think that Charing should have also guessed this point. "


    Charing nodded.


    "The reason why Charing is hiding here and does not dare to take action is because He Yi Ning and Shen Qi have always been in the H Province, so Charing does not dare to act rashly." Cui Yue Lan continued, "But we can lure the snake out of its hole! I don''t believe that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi will always be holed up in H Province! "


    "Do you have a better way?" Charing was immediately interested.


    It is said that the wasp tail needle, Dan He top red, the most poisonous woman.


    This Cui Yue Lan did not want them to live an easy life!


    "Of course, or I won''t being to see Charing anymore." Cui Yue Lan said: "However, I need to confirm something. About when will this underground pce open? "


    "One monthter. It''s the day you Chinese call February 2nd, to be exact. " "This day will be the best time to open the underground pce," he replied.


    "February 2nd?" Cui Yue Lan frowned andughed softly, "Indeed, it is not strange that you would choose to live on this day. February 2nd, Dragon Raises Its Head! "


    "Then you can tell me about your idea." "I hope you can bring me some good news!"


    "It''s very simple!" Cui Yue Lan replied: "Charing can notify the people of He Family, tell You Qin Yue, I was kidnapped by you! You Qin Yue dotes on me the most! Once she knows that I was kidnapped by you, she and He Guo Xiang will definitelye to my rescue! This was neither Africa nor their base of operations. If they were to fight an ambush here, wouldn''t Charing be so weak that he couldn''t even keep two middle-aged men around? As long as we capture You Qin Yue and her, Charing, will he still be worried that He Yi Ning will note? When the time came, he would be forced to trade bronze artifacts. Isn''t everything natural and easy to aplish? "


    Zha Lin could not help but apud Cui Yue Lan: "What a woman! They would even think of doing this in such a ma


    er. I like it! "


    Cui Yue Lan replied with a smile: "It''s also my honor to be able to cooperate with Charing."


    "It''s just that I''m a bit curious. How can you be sure that You Qin Yue will fall for it? " Zha Lin could not help but ask, "As far as I know, you have already been removed from the He Family, right?"


    "That is my business. This is also my sincerity towards Charing. " Cui Yue Lanughed and replied: "Charing only needs to set up a cage and wait for You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang toe.


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble you with the following matters." Charin nodded in satisfaction.


    The more upper ss a person was, the more they would be interested in doing charity.


    Because to them, money was really just a digital concept.


    Entrepreneurs, with their backs to the country, are even more keen on phnthropy.


    Therefore, every year during the new year, He Family would hold a charity banquet.


    Concentrate on auctioning some of the collection, used to finance poor mountainous areas and disaster areas.


    It could be considered an opportunity to interact with his partners, as well as an opportunity to disy his strength.


    Therefore, this time''s grand event had invited many famous figures from all walks of life.


    Stars, artists, entrepreneurs, etc.


    Thus, this banquet had be a ce where countless womenpeted for glory.


    It takes a lot of thought to make yourself look elegant and different.


    As a result, there were those who came to do charity work, while there were others who rubbed off on the red carpet.


    Shen Qi apanied Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi for an entire two days before deciding on the items to be served at the banquet.


    Liu Yi looked at the clothes and shoes in front of him, and suddenly felt anxious: "Just taking part in a banquet, is there a need to buy so much?"


    Xu Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Liu Yi: "Don''t women always buy things? "Don''t worry, your mom won''t need to spend your money!"


    Liu Yi quickly took out his wallet, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. that my biological father would always think that I am deducting your pocket money! "


    Shen Qi sat on the sofa andughed out loud, "Little Yi, how much pocket money did Dad actually give you?"


    Liu Yi also ran to Shen Qi''s side and sat down, as he said with his limbs spread out, "How would I know? My dad regrly made money on my card, and sometimes he was happy to write twice at a time. When I heard that my mother had been invited to a charity di


    er, she told me not to embarrass my mother no matter what! It doesn''t matter what. As long as my mom likes it, I just have to buy it! "


    Xu Yun Xi said: "Who likes his money!"


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi stuck out their tongues at the same time.


    Xu Yun Xi said to Shen Qi: "Come, Xiao Qi hase over to take a look. This is suitable for you!"


    Shen Qi said with a helpless expression, "Ah? Give it to me again! Mother, you''ve already given me more than ten bags! I have enough! Even if I don''t buy a bag for ten years, it''s enough for me! "


    Xu Yun Xi said with a disappointed expression, "Girls dress up beautifully! You can''t learn from Little Yi! Look at her! You don''t even look like a girl! "


    In order to clear his ears, Liu Yi quickly betrayed his sister. "Right, right, your mother taught you! Xiao Qi, just take it! Satisfy my mom''s 20 something years old mood when she''s raising her daughter! "


    Shen Qi helplessly walked over, Xu Yun Xi picked up her clothes, ced her bag on Shen Qi''s body and gestured for a long time, then made a matchingbination.


    "Godmother, we''re just attending a charity di


    er, is there a need to prepare so much?" Shen Qi could not help but say: "We can slowly buy it in the future."


    Xu Yun Xi raised her hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead, and said: "Silly girl, this is not for you to wear at a charity banquet! As the The He Family''s Second Young Lady, your attire is set. These are for you to wear when you''re shopping. Look, my shopping this time, is all made of cotton hemp texture, shoes, all t and soft bottom. It''s a good suit to wear when you''re pregnant. "


    After he finished speaking, Xu Yun Xi''s gaze fell on Shen Qi''s stomach, and said while clicking his tongue: "Everyone says that a woman''s initial stage of pregnancy is the most dazzling, what you''ve said isn''t too bad. Xiao Qi is getting more and more beautiful! "


    Xu Yun Xi pinched Shen Qi''s cheek and said, "Her skin is exquisite and shiny. "Not bad, not bad."


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes, and said: "Mom, don''t always take advantage of Xiao Qi!"


    Only then did Xu Yun Xi let Shen Qi go, and said to Liu Yi: "Come here!"


    "What for?" Liu Yi looked at his own mother vigntly. "I definitely won''t wear a skirt!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to wear a dress!" Xu Yun Xi rolled her eyes at his own daughter: "I''ve made you a suit, you should at least try it out, right?"


    Hearing that it was a suit, Liu Yi was relieved!


    Xu Yun Xi threw a set of clothes to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi obediently went to change his clothes.


    Xu Yun Xi sat on the sofa, waiting for the two to finish dressing.


    After a while, Shen Qi walked out, wearing a pair of white suede shoes with t white heels, and a knee-length dress.


    Water of ck hair softly draped over his shoulders, a small crown pressed against his shoulder. He was as cute as he could be, as pure and pure as he could be.


    Shen Qi walked out awkwardly, "Mother, is this the attire that only teenage girls wear? I''m almost twenty-four! That''s not appropriate, is it? "


    At this time, Liu Yi also walked out wearing a wine red suit.


    Liu Yi was already tall and straight, but now that he walked out, he was beyond handsome!


    Xu Yun Xi smiled as she took out his phone. Kacha kacha, she continuously took photos as she patted the phone, "I want to show that group of people what a true golden couple is!"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was simultaneously at a loss: "What!"


    Xu Yun Xi saidcently: "A few days ago, they told me that XXX and XXX were the golden couple from the entertainment circle. Pui! Do you really think this olddy doesn''t know anything about them? He didn''t even have the most basic acting skills, only a little white face that was wrapped up and held up by that woman who had thrown money at him! Can someone at that level even be called a golden couple? Today, I will show them what a true golden couple is! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s face darkened at the same time.


    So the reason why Xu Yun Xi dragged them to the hotel to change was actually for this!


    Alright, this is very Xu Yun Xi!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s face was full of helplessness. He could only follow Xu Yun Xi''s request, and after a day of being a model, he took a lot of pictures.


    When Shen Qi was so tired that sheid on the bed and did not move at all, Xiaochun called him: "Young Mistress, where can I send you your clothes and essories?"


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to check the time. Um, it was already past 8 in the evening.


    Shen Qi said: "I''ll go backter and take you directly to my house."


    Xiaochun immediately replied, "Yes, Young Mistress. It''s three-thirty in the afternoon tomorrow, so I''lle and pick you up on time! "


    Shen Qi stretched her back and answered: "Alright, I will be ready."


    As a stylist, she could do whatever he wanted!


    She not only had to make models for herself, but she also had to be responsible for her godmother''s and little Yi''s modeling ??


    When Shen Qi returned home, she found that Shen Lu had note back yet.


    These days, his brother had been acting very secretively, refusing to tell him anything he did every day.


    However, isn''t this very normal?


    After all, he was no longer the same brother he used to be.


    Shen Qi was bored to death as she turned on herputer. She immediately received a message from her good friend.


    She would rather lose the world than disappoint her, "How many days have you note online?"


    I am Xiao Qi. "Yes, I have been shopping with my foster mother for the past few days. "I''m so tired. My godmother bought me so many things. I was forced to take so many cute photos in the afternoon!"


    She would rather lose the world than betray her. "You''re very happy."


    I am the Xiao Qi: "Yes, I think so too. Oh yeah, you don''t seem to have levelled up much these past few days! "


    He Yi Ning, who was on the other side of theputer, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and answered: "I also have something to dy. Aren''t we waiting for you to level up together? "


    Shen Qi alsoughed, and quickly typed out a line of words: "Alright, I would rather lose the world than her, your name is really interesting."

 Chapter 357

    "Thank you." He Yi Ning answered quickly: "Which map do you want to look for today? I''ll apany you! "


    I am Xiao Qi. "Alright! There''s a Snow Mountain instance dungeon. I''ve been keeping an eye on it for a long time now.


    "Alright." He Yi Ning quickly typed out, and called Wen Yi Bo: "Xiao Qi and Liu Yi are online, quicklye!"


    Wen Yi Bo received a phone call from He Yi Ning. He did not even care about eating his food and immediately ran back to his room.


    Soon, the four met up in the game.


    Carrying a gigantic de, Liu Yi said to Wen Yi Bo: "You came rather quickly! I just sent you a message and you''re already here! "


    Wen Yi Bo chuckled and said: "Of course! Which instance dungeon would the Xiao Qi enter? With brother here, it definitely won''t be a problem! "


    Liu Yi said to Wen Yi Bo: "You are just bragging and you don''t even know how to draw a rough draft! "PvP, you''ve lost to me!"


    Seeing that these two people were about to argue again, Shen Qi hurriedly said, "Let''s hurry up and go over there! Take advantage of tonight''s free time to clear the dungeon! It was said that the equipment dropped from this instance dungeon was pretty good! My eyes have been red for a long time! "


    He Yi Ning agreed and said: "Alright, we will go over right now!"


    The four of them walked over and arrived at the entrance of the instance dungeon.


    A group of people had already gathered here.


    Everyone was waiting for their own team to gather.


    Just then, a god with great Full level walked over, wanting to join Shen Qi''s team.


    Shen Qi was surprised.


    Gods who use this kind of Full level and equipment are basically all highly sought after.


    Countless guilds are fighting over it, why would they take the initiative to join their own party?


    He was here to pick up the loot!


    If he could fight, then so be it. If he couldn''t fight, then it wouldn''t be too bad.


    There were quite a few bosses along the way.


    As long as they could kill a BOSS, their trip here would have been worth it.


    Great God took the initiative and private messaged Shen Qi: "Can I join your team?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed for a long time before replying, "You''re a god!"


    God replied, "It''s good to bring noobs asionally."


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Seeing the other party''s request to join the team, Shen Qi asked the other people: "This God wants to join our team, do you agree?"


    Liu Yi answered without thinking: "Alright, with God''s lead, we might even reach the final ultimate boss! I''m also very curious, what equipment will this Ultimate Boss drop? Even if we can only watch, it''s good. "


    Wen Yi Bo snorted from his mouth, but did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning replied calmly, "I don''t care. It would be good to see the final boss. I heard that the Ultimate Boss has a very sad story! It''s also good to hear stories. "


    Since no one objected, as the leader, Shen Qi epted the other party''s application to join the team.


    As a result, in the next second, everyone saw the God-level equipment.


    Shen Qi could not help but be speechless.


    This set of equipment could not be bought without a few hundred thousand yuan!


    As expected of a Chinese currency yer!


    He was willing to drop all sorts of equipment!


    Although Shen Qi was notcking in money, she couldn''t afford to spend it in the game.


    To Shen Qi, games were just a game, something used to divert time.


    Shen Qi felt that it was not worth it if she really wanted to spend money on it.


    It was still eptable to rush to buy a card, but Shen Qi was truly unwilling to easily throw in hundreds of thousands of dors to trade for equipment.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately sent a private message to He Yi Ning. "Yi Ning, let''s go back and exchange ounts! Who was this! "Run here and pretend to be 13!"


    He Yi Ning said calmly: "It''s fine, just let him follow along!"


    That being said, He Yi Ning immediately told Xiao Dong to check this yer''s IP.


    Xiao Dong was really impressive, and after a while, he reported back, "This IP address is in the Feng Family."


    What didn''t He Yi Ning understand?


    This man was Feng Man Lun!


    How did he know that Xiao Qi was ying games recently?


    Hmph, your nose is pretty good!


    But so what?


    Let''s wait and see!


    The time to open the instance dungeon had finallye.


    A group of yers swarmed towards the entrance.


    Shen Qi looked at so many human heads, she couldn''t even find the NPC.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, follow me! "I''m going to take a mission!"


    Shen Qi quickly followed.


    "She would rather lose the position of captain than to let the world go to waste. How about I give you the position of captain?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "No need." He Yi Ning replied, "It''s good that you''re the leader."


    After saying this, He Yi Ning went to look for the NPC for a quest.


    He Yi Ning''s speed was extremely fast, and everyone quickly finished their missions and prepared to set off.


    Since Feng Man Lun was wearing a set of Divine Equipment, naturally he had to be the vanguard.


    As the team leader and part-time wet nurse, Shen Qi was in charge of overall


    ing and support.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo were in the second group, so Liu Yi decided to make up for it at the back.


    After the five of them assigned their work, they quickly followed the team.


    The team was sent to a random location.


    Each team needed to use the shortest amount of time to finish off the small boss in order to be the first toe into contact with it.


    In short, a team that wasn''t strong enough basically had a very low chance of encountering a big boss.


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not hold much hope in the begi


    ing either.


    As long as he could kill a small Boss and find a decent piece of equipment, he would be satisfied.


    Because Shen Qi was not greedy, the System seemed to be able to read her mind, and teleported him to a ce that was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers.


    But don''t underestimate this ce.


    The hidden BOSS''s level wasn''t low.


    The five of them walked forward. On the roadside, there were either poisonous snakes or incredibly high HP wild beasts.


    Liu Yi could not help but say, "Isn''t this instance dungeon a little too abnormal? If even the health bar of a monster is so high, then what about a boss? "


    Shen Qi replied, "There''s no other way. This instance dungeon was originally open to high level yers. Those of us who do not have the Full level havee up, we are purely here to pick up the leftover meat broth left behind by the great gods! "


    Feng Man Lun, who was walking in front of them, brandished his weapon to reap the lives of the monsters and said, "This game has this benefit. The high level yers and the low level yers could all run dungeons together. This is one of the reasons why this game is especially lively. "


    Wen Yi Bo snorted, and said: "Thepany that designed this game, is also very ambitious. It''s clear that a God can bully someone with his equipment. Aren''t you afraid of provoking the dissatisfaction of non-yuan yers? "


    Feng Man Lun nced at Wen Yi Bo, and said: "That''s why there are ranks. Non-renminbi yers could also rely on leveling to level up. To forge weapons through other means, and still be able to be the pi


    acle of existence. "


    He Yi Ning opened his mouth: "You are very familiar with this game?"


    Feng Man Lunughed, and did not say much.


    Although Feng Man Lun knew that Shen Qi was "I am the Xiao Qi", he did not know that Liu Yi, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo were also in the game.


    He only came to y this game for Shen Qi, not for anyone else.


    Thus, Feng Man Lun was unavoidably arrogant towards others.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t know anything about He Yi Ning, but He Yi Ning did!


    Therefore, He Yi Ning dug a pit for him step by step: "Your equipment seems to be something that ca


    ot be done by simply relying on forging weapons, right? I remember that this defensive weapon of yours is priced at one hundred thousand yuan on the official website! And it was limited. There are only five pieces in each uniform and only for the yuan yers. "


    As expected, everyone looked at Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun never thought that the other party''s eyes would be so venomous, he immediately recognized what was special about the piece of equipment he was wearing.


    Even Shen Qi became vignt.


    The opposing side was d in top-grade equipment, yet had to follow such a small team that did not have any Full level to participate in missions.


    Everything was very suspicious!


    Feng Man Lun knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore, and said: "Alright, your eyes are too sharp. "Indeed, my equipment is top-notch."


    "So, you''re a Chinese currency yer!" Wen Yi Bo followed He Yi Ning and dug a pit for himself: "What do you mean by following our team?"


    Feng Man Lunughed bitterly and said: "This set of equipment was given to me by someone else. I also did not expect this set of equipment to be so good."


    He Yi Ning knew the reason.


    This was because the development of this game was developed by a Branch under the Feng Family!


    So, as the of the Young Master Feng, if he wanted to y games, would the Branch dare to not give him the best equipment?


    However, He Yi Ning would never make this point clear.


    There was no point if he made things clear!


    Even if it was in the game world, he, He Yi Ning, would not be able to survive!


    "A set of top-quality equipment is indeed the best way to pick up girls." He Yi Ning said leisurely. Then, he turned to Liu Yi and asked, "What do you think?"


    Liu Yi snorted.


    With just a few words, the entire team became wary of Feng Man Lun.


    As the captain, Shen Qi could only resist the pressure and ask Feng Man Lun, "Just what is your purpose foring to our team? Because our team''s level is too low, we can probably only kill one or two small bosses. Let alone the top bosses, we probably wouldn''t even know what to do with those big bosses. You waste so much time following us. If you have no purpose, I''m afraid no one will believe you, right? "


    Feng Man Lunughed bitterly: "If you don''t wee me, then I will leave. However, I really want to help you! After all, this Instance Dungeon was considered one of the biggest Instance Dungeon dungeons in the game. Even if we can''t get to the top BOSS, just watching the Gods fight will give us a lot of benefits. "


    Shen Qi was kind, and was unwilling to doubt human nature, thus she asked: "But, if you follow our team, perhaps you will not receive any benefits."


    Feng Man Lun immediately said, "I don''t care. I''m just saying that I will purely help you guys clear this instance dungeon. I don''t have to participate in the distribution of the ie. "


    He Yi Ningughed, "Xiao Qi, since the other party has already said this. If you chase them away again, it won''t be appropriate. Since the God is willing to protect us, what else can we do? "


    With He Yi Ning''s words, Feng Man Lun could finally stay in the team.


    However, once the seeds of doubt were nted, as long as the appropriate environment was present, it could be stimted appropriately.


    Then it would grow into a towering tree.


    He Yi Ning had always been very patient.

 Chapter 358

    "Alright, it''ll be hard on you then." Shen Qi nodded and said: "We will continue forward!"


    There were benefits to having a God.


    All of the monsters in the area only took a second.


    Thus, the team''s progress was still very fast.


    As for the other teams, because they didn''t have a God leading them, they were trapped in their original spots.


    Of course, they were all part of a God''s team. Their speed of improvement was simply heaven defying.


    A group of deities began to attack together. This scene was simply a divine sight to behold.


    Shen Qi said in envy: "Looking at my progress, I am so jealous!"


    Liu Yi said: "Xiao Qi, if you are really greedy, we will also spend money to buy equipment! It won''t cost much! Any one of the bags that we bought yesterday would be enough to buy a piece of equipment. "


    Shen Qi replied, "I can''t bear to. "I feel like spending money to buy equipment in the game is a very foolish decision."


    Liu Yiughed out loud: "Aren''t you stupid enough to buy a bag? It''s all a bag, as long as I can use it! Why did he still need to buy so much! You haven''t seen my mother''s cloakroom. It''s a whole wall and it''s full of her bags! I am convinced as well! "


    Regarding Xu Yun Xi''s purchases, Shen Qi was also willing to admit defeat!


    The two of them chatted privately as they walked. No one else knew what they were talking about.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo did not ask either.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t dare to ask even if he wanted to.


    Liu Yi continued to speak: "I think I still have a lot of money left, how about we also spend some on Full level, this way, next time we clear the dungeon, I won''t have to be envious, right?"


    "Forget it, let''s just treat it as a pleasure." We don''t have to be on the rankings either! " Shen Qi said very calmly, "In reality, we are already at the peak of certain domains. In the game, she might as well keep a low profile. It''s not bad to be a lowlymoner. "


    Liu Yi had no objections at all, "Sure, but I''m just ying with you anyway. Oh, right. Mom went out to meet her friend, but she still hasn''te back yet! I need to call her first and ask him toe back early to rest, or else I won''t be able to rest well tomorrow and I won''t be able to put on my makeup again! She cared so much about what she looked like in front of the camera that she would be depressed for a long time if she was caught by those hateful photographers. "


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Alright, you should hurry up. Just follow us. "


    Liu Yi replied, then turned and went to make a call.


    Coincidentally.


    Not long after Liu Yi left, the hidden BOSS suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    If Feng Man Lun was not at the front, these people would probably all be dead already.


    Feng Man Lun defeated the hidden BOSS in one move, and then shouted in the public cha


    el: "Everyone spread out! This boss had very strong area-of-effect skills. Let''s split up and let his area-of-effect skills fail! "


    The others also saw the hidden BOSS and scattered.


    But Liu Yi activated his automatic follow function, and continued to follow by Shen Qi''s side.


    The boss had its eyes on Liu Yi, and continued to attack him.


    Shen Qi could only heal Liu Yi non-stop as sheined in her heart.


    Little Yi called, what should he do!?


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo suddenly rushed towards the boss, diverting the boss''s attention away!


    Wen Yi Bo shouted in the public cha


    el, "As a man, I have the duty to protect my woman! "Xiao Qi, you are in charge of healing us, we will do the rest!"


    Wen Yi Bo''s words immediately garnered the approval of He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun, and the three of them rushed towards the boss at the same time.


    Shen Qi stood where she was, continuously healing Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning.


    The HP of Feng Man Lun, the great god, was extremely thick, so he did not need to worry at all.


    When Liu Yi came back, what he saw was exactly this scene!


    Liu Yi saw that everyone was fighting the boss, and immediately exploded: "Ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, I actually missed such a crucial moment. Xiao Qi, you stay in your original position, I''m going up!"


    With that said, Liu Yi rushed forward with his de on his shoulder!


    Shen Qi shouted, "Wait a moment! I can''t heal up anymore! "


    Liu Yi did not care about Shen Qi as he rushed up!


    This was a chaotic battle!


    Ah no, everyone else was just ying around, the entire time was Feng Man Lun''s individual battle show.


    At this time, Feng Man Lun''s Divine Level Equipment finally showed off its outstanding quality.


    With such arge opening, he could beat the boss by simply clearing the dungeon!


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at the sky. Wow, oh my god!


    Shen Qi stood at her original position, the experience points on her body rising at an rming rate!


    No wonder so many people liked to clear Instance Dungeons. It would be great if they could increase their EXP!


    As expected, Feng Man Lun kept his promise and did not take anything.


    In the end, he picked up a decent weapon.


    Everyone present agreed to give the weapon to Shen Qi.


    "Xiao Qi''s fighting strength is too weak, give this weapon to Xiao Qi." Wen Yi Bo said: "You have to live well since you are our wet nurse! Our future depends on you! "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "That''s right, Xiao Qi is a dual mental cultivation method, that''s why levelling is so slow."


    "I have no objections." Liu Yi replied in a simple and crude ma


    er, "I have no objections even if you were to give me all of it."


    If these people had no objections, then Feng Man Lun had even less!


    At this moment, a message suddenly appeared in the world cha


    el: Dragon City''s Nine Heavens team is the first to reach the final boss. Congrattions to Dragon Domain''s Nine Heavens team!


    "No way!" "So fast!" Liu Yi immediately shouted: "We''ve just killed a boss, and they''ve already killed the final boss? How can you still be like this! "


    Wen Yi Boughed and said: "The Dragon Region''s Nine Heavens is one of the top guilds in this world. It''s not strange that they could even snatch the final boss."


    He Yi Ning smiled and said, "That''s right. However, we still have some stock. After killing a hidden BOSS, our harvest is already equal to the sum of our daily rewards. "


    Shen Qi said with a tinge of regret: "What a pity, we won''t have the chance to clear the second boss, you still haven''t gotten any equipment yet!"


    At this moment, the scene in front of everyone''s eyes changed and they were all sent out together.


    Shen Qi said to Feng Man Lun: "I''m so sorry, I let you work for nothing."


    Feng Man Lunughed: "Nothing. I''m very happy to be able to help you. "


    Feng Man Lun took the initiative to leave the group and said: "If you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me! I will definitely help you! "


    Shen Qi looked at the friend request that Feng Man Lun had sent over, and without hesitation, she clicked ept.


    "I hope that in the future, I will be able to repay you with gratitude of the same rank." Shen Qi said to Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lunughed, and did not bother with the others, he turned and flew away.


    "What a big show of arrogance!" Wen Yi Bo said shamelessly, "You''re even more arrogant than this young master!"


    He Yi Ning looked at the time and said: "It''s time to rest! "Don''t stay upte!"


    Shen Qi subconsciously acknowledged in response.


    After answering, Shen Qi felt that it was strange.


    Why did the other party sound so concerned about him?


    It must be an illusion, right?


    How could He Yi Ning know how to y games?


    Shen Qi shook her head speechlessly, before typing a few words in the public cha


    el: "Thank you all for today, but I will help each of you get a good set of equipment another day! I still have matters to attend to tomorrow, so I''ll be leaving first. Good night, everyone! "


    After everyone said good night, they logged off.


    Shen Qi logged out of the game and stretched her back.


    Ah, howfortable!


    A message came up on his phone. Shen Qi looked down and saw that it was from Feng Man Lun.


    "Is tomorrow''s charity di


    er ready? Do you need me toe and pick you up? " Feng Man Lun tried to probe information.


    "No need, I''ve already made arrangements." Shen Qi replied.


    As the mistress of the He Family, it would be inappropriate to appear together with others.


    Don''t say it, there was nothing wrong with her and He Yi Ning''s rtionship, it was just that she could not agree on the matter regarding her parents.


    Even if a couple had a problem with their rtionship, they couldn''t separate in front of outsiders.


    Shen Qi was very clear on this point.


    "Well, call me if you need me." Feng Man Lun replied.


    Holding the phone, Shen Qi felt strange again.


    Feng Man Lun''s words and the tone of the God in the game, why did it sound so simr?


    No no no, he won''t y games either!


    He really was overthinking it!


    Looking at the time, ah, it was indeedte, Shen Qi hurriedly went to bathe and sleep.


    On the eighth day, at around seven or eight o''clock in the morning, when Shen Qi had just woken up, someone rang the doorbell.


    Shen Qi went over to open the door. Xiaochun was standing outside, holding a huge box in his hands.


    Shen Qi nodded and epted it.


    Xiaochun waited for Shen Qi to put it down, then gave him another box: "This is the breakfast CEO asked me to bring over. CEO said that he was very busy today and did not have time to apany you to have breakfast. However, he would be back on time in the afternoon! This charity di


    er was attended by arge number of people, perhaps more than a thousand. Including the news media, there were almost three or four thousand people. Therefore, CEO wanted me to inform you that there are several resting rooms at the venue. If Young Mistress feels tired, feel free to greet me. I will help you adjust your position in the lounge. "


    Hearing these words, Shen Qiughed softly, a ball of sweetness in the corner of her eyes.


    He was always so meticulous!


    There were many things that he had overlooked, but he had always kept them in his heart.


    "Alright, I understand. In a while you will pick me up from the hotel. Then the three of us will go together. Tell Yi Ning to wait for me at the door. " Shen Qi replied.


    "Alright, I understand." Xiaochun immediately nodded and bowed: "Then I will take my leave first!"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Xiaochun left quickly.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at his brother''s room. It was still tightly closed.


    Forget it, since big brother doesn''t need to attend this charity di


    er, I should hurry up and clean up.


    He opened the box, took out the gown and immediately tried it on.


    The clothes were cut so that they perfectly fit her body, revealing her perfect figure without a doubt.


    Being pregnant less than two months ago, he really couldn''t see anything.


    However, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wear high heels.


    For the baby!


    She wasn''t a star, so there was no need for her and the baby to feel wronged for the sake of the camera''s brilliance and beauty.


    The shoes that He Yi Ning sent over were also lightweight andfortable.


    It seemed that everyone was thinking of the same thing.


    That feeling of mutual understanding, how wonderful!

 Chapter 359

    Shen Qi quickly cleaned up and went to find Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi.


    Unsurprisingly.


    When she went over, Xu Yun Xi was still fast asleep.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi helped Xu Yun Xi up from the bed and threw him into the bathroom.


    "Pah pah pah, you two little insolents!" I only slept for a few hours! "You''re dying my beauty sleep!" Xu Yun Xi suddenly woke up and couldn''t help but explode when he saw the droplets of water on his body.


    "Mom, I called you several timesst night! And then you did it, and you just wouldn''te back, you know? "" No, I don''t. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. It''s already ten in the morning. Do you still want to do maintenance? " Liu Yi raised his wrist to look at the time and said: "We will be entering the stage in the afternoon!"


    Sure enough, Xu Yun Xi let out a scream, quickly took a hot bath, and called for people toe over and take care of him.


    Seeing Xu Yun Xi''s busy state, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    While Xu Yun Xi was doing the maintenance, Shen Qi first made Liu Yi a model.


    Shen Qi''s equipment had always beenplete, thus, she tidied Liu Yi up to be even more handsome than she was.


    Even the technician who maintained Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help but say to Xu Yun Xi: "Your son is really handsome!"


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi both burst outughing.


    Xu Yun Xi sighed helplessly, and was toozy to exin anymore!


    There was no helping it, as a dancer who always loved beauty, she had a daughter who liked to act cool.


    What a tragedy!


    Liu Yi turned and asked Shen Qi: "What''s your gown like? Let me take a look! "


    Shen Qi immediately opened the box and shouted in an exaggerated ma


    er, "Wa! Do you have to be so extravagant!? "


    Shen Qi shrugged her shoulders, "There''s no other way. I can''t lose face for He Family."


    Liu Yi carefully held up the dress that was obviously as thin as a cicada''s wing, yet was cut to the point that it fit perfectly, and said: "Wow, the cost of these clothes is definitely not less than a million dors."


    Shen Qi nodded in agreement: "I also think that it''s quite a waste."


    Liu Yi said, "It''s still spring cold right now, can you wear this?"


    Shen Qi immediately pulled over the other box: "So, it was also made with a outer garment. I think I''m the most conservative person to wear at a charity di


    er tonight. "


    Liu Yi opened the box and said, "It is indeed very conservative. But, you''re just the type of person that''s suited for this kind of style! "


    Liu Yi was also an inexperienced designer, so he naturally had good eyes.


    Liu Yi opened the other box, insideid two sets of jewelry.


    Shen Qi exined: "This is only a set of equipment. When we arrive at the venue, I will put the rest of my clothes and essories there. I will be changing my clothes there. "


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "I used to think that our family was considered to be rtively rich. "Butpared to you, our family is so poor."


    Xu Yun Xi was making a face mask as she saidzily: "Your dad has a shitty money! Liu Yun is only considered a rich person in our ce! "Ask around the world, how many people dare topete with He Family in wealth?"


    Liu Yi stuck out his tongue and said: "That''s why I said that! It used to be Mount Tai who was shrouded in shadow! "


    Shen Qi also said, "Don''t mention you, even I didn''t think of you."


    The technician who took care of Xu Yun Xi said with a look of envy, "You are all rich people! In our eyes, people who are able to afford to stay in such a good hotel, to be able to afford to use such good maintenance, and to wear such good clothes are all rich people. "


    The three of themughed.


    When it was three in the afternoon, Xiaochun drove over to pick Shen Qi up.


    The three women, who were all dressed differently, gracefully walked down the stairs as they followed Xiaochun to the charity banquet.


    Today''s venue was held in He Family''s hotel.


    The entire top floor of the hotel was under martialw.


    Countless security guards patrolled back and forth.


    Nearly a thousand square meters of the hall was brightly lit and magnificent.


    When Shen Qi arrived at the entrance of the venue, she saw He Yi Ning waiting there.


    Liu Yi apanied Xu Yun Xi and left after saying goodbye to him.


    Shen Qi stood at the doorway together with He Yi Ning and greeted all the guests who hade today.


    At this point, it was not even the time for the formal banquet to begin yet, but the reporters outside were already prepared with short guns and spears.


    Those people would onlye over after a while. They had to show themselves in front of the media before they could enter.


    As for He Yi Ning and Shen Qi ?? Hehehe, of course they wouldn''t appear in front of the media.


    The downstairs of the hotel was abnormally lively.


    Countless celebrities and celebrities would be present to take pictures.


    Even Xu Yun Xi wanted to make an appearance.


    Only, Liu Yi had to take the me for his own mother again.


    Anyway, Liu Yi was already used to it.


    He reckoned that in the entertainment news tomorrow, Xu Yun Xi, the old cow, would be eating tender grass again and would be attending a charity di


    er together with her suspected boyfriend.


    When interviewing Xu Yun Xi, Xu Yun Xi kept her mouth shut.


    There''s no creativity left, okay?


    Just as everyone was busy participating in this charity di


    er, You Qin Yue who was about to be released from her confinement suddenly received a mysterious phone call.


    "You Qin Yue? Your daughter is in my hands now, so I want to save her. After saying this, the other side directly sent him an address.


    You Qin Yue quickly received another mail.


    The contents of the mail was that Cui Yue Lan had been tied up and was lying on the ground in a corner of a house, looking very miserable.


    Originally, You Qin Yue did not want to care about this matter, but a video of Cui Yue Lan came along with it.


    Cui Yue Lan, who was in the video, said a few words while crying, "Mom, save me! I know I was wrong! Why aren''t you letting me go? Mom, just who did you offend to actually cause trouble for me? Mom,e and save me! When I was a child, the night I didn''t have a mother and father, you told me that you would treat me like your own daughter. That year when I was still so young, I cried so bitterly. You put me to sleep like a mother. All these years, I have always treated you like my own mother. "


    "When I was young, I had nightmares, and you were always the first to appear in front of me, telling me not to be afraid. Someone was bullying me, saying that I don''t have any parents'' children, so you came out and taught him a lesson! After you grew up, you spent a lot of effort to nurture me into a noble girl. It was my fault for not being able to be your daughter-inw. But in my heart, you will always be my mother! Mom, I might not live long. I don''t know how many more times I can call you mother! Mom, I appreciate all the care and upbringing you''ve given me over the years. If I have another life in the future, I want to be your biological daughter. "


    "Mom, although this person is your enemy and you want to vent your anger on me, I won''t me you! Because I''m your daughter! I have no regrets in repaying you for your mother''s debt! " At this point of the video, a snowke suddenly fell.


    Another message had been sent over, stating that You Qin Yue was toe personally and to not bring anyone else.


    What temper does You Qin Yue have?


    Explosive barrel!


    The moment he saw such videos and messages, he immediately exploded, saying that he had to save Cui Yue Lan no matter what.


    He Guo Xiang stopped You Qin Yue: "Since Cui Yue Lan has already been removed from the list by the He Family, then it would be inconvenient for us to step forward. Let''s do it like this, I''ll have the people from the African base go there and rescue Lan Lan. "


    You Qin Yue was immediately at a loss: "He Guo Xiang, what do you mean! Back then, if Lan Lan''s parents did not save you, they would not have died there! Now that their daughter is in trouble, you can actually say such words! "


    He Guo Xiang said: "But don''t forget, you are still grounded! Without Mom''s permission, you can''t leave He Family at all! "


    You Qin Yue was enraged, "No way, Lan Lan was captured, I have to go save her! At worst, I can juste back and continue getting punished! "


    He Guo Xiang sighed and said, "Qin Yue, don''t you think that this video is weird?"


    "What''s fishy?" I only know that my enemy has found Lan Lan, and I can''t just watch this child die in her hands! After so many years, we can''t even count the number of enemies we have! Lan Lan has already paid the price for her actions, so these punishments are sufficient. " You Qin Yue instinctively tried to defend Cui Yue Lan.


    He Guo Xiang was disappointed.


    "Xin Yue, the mistake Lan Lanmitted was not the slightest bit. She almost destroyed Our He Family! " He Guo Xiang looked at You Qin Yue, and said firmly: "This is a huge mistake!"


    "But, wasn''t it also not destroyed?" You Qin Yue was in a state where I don''t want to listen, and I don''t want to listen.


    A few days ago, You Qin Yue did have a bit of an opinion towards Cui Yue Lan.


    But seeing that Cui Yue Lan was in such a miserable state, her protective personality immediately came over.


    No matter what, he had to go save her.


    He hadn''t even considered whether this video was real or fake.


    "Hubby, just let me go over! Hide it for me first, I''ll be back soon! " You Qin Yue''s character was exactly this strong, and she could not tolerate others poking at her eyes.


    He Guo Xiang sighed: "Xin Yue, do you know what the oue would be if this matter were to be exposed? Mother will drive you out of the He Family! Do you really not care? "


    As expected, You Qin Yue hesitated for a moment.


    However, she quickly gained the upper hand once again.


    You Qin Yue was not actually a very rational person.


    If she was rational, she wouldn''t have made things so difficult for Shen Qi.


    She was a person who would do whatever she wanted and would only seek favors and grudges, while ignoring the mess behind her.


    For all these years, it was He Guo Xiang and He Yi Ning helping her clean up.


    Even though he was already this old, he still did not change his ways.


    "Guo Xiang, help me onest time!" You help me hide it, Mother won''t find out! " You Qin Yue said resolutely: "I must go take a look, I ca


    ot watch others bully Lan Lan!"


    He Guo Xiang was unable to stop You Qin Yue and could only watch as she left the He Family.


    As the entire nation''s attention was focused on the charity di


    er, You Qin Yue quietly went to the ce where she kidnapped Cui Yue Lan.


    On the other side, after Cui Yue Lan finished performing, she loosened the ropes on her body and wiped off the makeup on her face. She sat in front of Zha Lin and said: "Rest assured, as long as you see this video, with You Qin Yue''s protective personality, she will definitelye over. Next, it will be up to you, Charing! "


    Zha Lin gave Cui Yue Lan a thumbs up: "As expected, it is the most venomous woman''s heart."

 Chapter 360

    Cui Yue Lan didn''t mind at all.


    Cui Yue Lan smiled lightly, "Even if I am the poison, how could I possibly poison you?"


    Charingughed out loud, repeatedly nodding his head, "Not bad, not bad."


    The corner of Cui Yue Lan''s mouth twitched, and said: "However, after capturing You Qin Yue, I hope that Charing does not mistreat her. I still have a n for the next step."


    Charlin immediately became interested. "Oh? I''m more and more curious now! What other ns do you have? "


    Cui Yue Lan fiercely clenched her fists, bit her lips, and said word by word with eyes brimming with hatred: "Completely destroying Shen Qi''s n of trusting He Yi Ning! The ones in front were just a small matter to pave the way. This time, I want to make Shen Qipletely leave He Yi Ning! "


    "You hate her so much? "Good, very good." Charing was bing more and more satisfied.


    He was a pervert to begin with, so he liked perverts.


    The more abnormal it was, the more he liked it!


    Therefore, he admired Cui Yue Lan a lot now!


    Ipassionate.


    "Alright, I agree." "I look forward to your following performance."


    Outside the charity di


    er.


    On the long red carpet, celebrities appeared one after another.


    Most celebrities would stop to give interviews with reporters and advertise their uing works.


    There were also celebrities who did not forget to brush up on rumors and raise their profile.


    When Xu Yun Xi appeared as she was ying with Liu Yi''s arms, all the surrounding reporters and cameramen immediately surrounded him.


    If it wasn''t for the security guards blocking them, those cameras would have stabbed him in the face.


    "Teacher Xu, may I ask who this sir is to you? Is that your new boyfriend? It is rumored that you have dated a very handsome young boyfriend, is that true? "


    "Teacher Xu, this mister, may I trouble you to cooperate for a moment and take a picture?"


    "Teacher Xu, may I ask if you will be able to take on another ss of instructors?"


    "Teacher Xu, I heard that you have been invited abroad to do a technical exchange. Will you ept this invitation?"


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi simultaneously looked at the reporter who asked thest question.


    Inviting Xu Yun Xi to conduct an academic exchange abroad was a secret.


    How did he know?


    Could he be someone that Charing had arranged to be here?


    Xu Yun Xi originally did not want to answer these questions, but if this person was one of Zha Lin''s men, then it would be a different story.


    Xu Yun Xi stood in ce, and gently opened her mouth as she replied: "I''m very sorry, I have been very busy recently, so I temporarily don''t consider any other activities. "Thank you."


    After saying that, without waiting for the reporters to ask any further, he quickly pulled Liu Yi through the red carpet and into the i


    ''s interior.


    Liu Yi followed Xu Yun Xi quickly, and did not linger too long on the red carpet.


    When Shen Qi saw Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi rushing over withrge strides, she immediately went to wee them: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Yun Xi nodded at Shen Qi, her expression did not look good, and spoke to He Yi Ning who was standing at the side: "Zha Lin''s people should be mixed into the reporters'' group."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "I understand. Mother, go in and rest. The banquet will begin soon! "


    "Alright, you guys be careful too." Xu Yun Xi worriedly patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said: "I keep having the feeling that something bad will happen in the next few days. Everyone must be careful. "


    "I will, godmother. You be careful too." Shen Qi replied with a serious look.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo, also dressed in an extremely formal ck suit, walked over withrge strides.


    "How''s the setup going?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "All is well." Wen Yi Bo nodded and replied.


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed. It seems like Wen Yi Bo did something very important just now.


    As for the arrangement, Shen Qi did not ask.


    Wen Yi Bo also changed his usual elegant and unrestrained appearance, and greeted Xu Yun Xi properly: "Greetings, Teacher Xu! Little Yi ising over! "


    Seeing that Wen Yi Bo was so serious, Liu Yi felt it was inappropriate to say anything else. He nodded and said: "Sorry for disturbing you!"


    Xu Yun Xi said: "Alright, I will not stop here, you guys have something to say."


    Xu Yun Xi brought Liu Yi in.


    Liu Yi walked two steps, then suddenly turned his head, just in time to see Wen Yi Bo sternly saying something to He Yi Ning.


    When they were at the gambling den, Liu Yi had seen Wen Yi Bo being so serious.


    This was the second time he had seen her.


    For some reason, he felt that Wen Yi Bo bing serious was actually something worth watching.


    Seeing Liu Yi''s nk stare, Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help but turn around and look back as well. He said to Liu Yi: "Wen Family''s young master is still not bad. "Don''t just look at how he''s always appearing on the side news. In terms of skill, she''s still very strong."


    "Mum knows him well?" Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    "Not really. "Such a boy is not a popinjay." Xu Yun Xiughed and said: "I have some eyes of discernment. "Let''s go."


    Only then did Liu Yi retract his gaze and follow Xu Yun Xi in.


    Once Liu Yi entered, he saw many familiar faces.


    Ah no, I should know them, they don''t know my people!


    A lot of famous celebrities, a lot of top 500panies in the world, and a lot of famousdies!


    Whether or not they came to the auction today, everyone was


    ing on coating themselves with gold.


    There were already hundreds of people at the venue.


    Even though everyone had all sorts of identities, their seats were all carefully chosen.


    The first few rows were filled with business tycoons, with the top five hundred entrepreneurs in the middle, and celebrities in these seats.


    However, the celebrities who could sit in these two series were not the Little Star s who relied on their faces to eat.


    In such a serious situation, all those who wanted to wash their faces, just stay at the back!


    One had to know that the first order had He Yi Ning!


    Amongst all the men present, which one of them was more beautiful than He Yi Ning?


    If this isn''t seeking abuse, then what is?


    A banquet hall that could amodate a thousand people was naturally extremely luxurious.


    Huge LED screen, full 4D disy.


    The honored guests who were able to stay far away were also able to clearly see what was being auctioned today.


    Liu Yi felt that they were all familiar with each other today, even Shen Qi felt the same way.


    As the host of the banquet, she had to greet most of the distinguished guests.


    In a short period of time, he met many familiar faces.


    Feng Man Lun also came with Feng Ke Xin.


    Ever since Lin Xi''s scandal, Feng Man Lun had been much more cautious in his attendance. He basically didn''t have any femalepanions by his side.


    If it was an important asion like today where he needed to bring a femalepanion, he would only bring Feng Ke Xin.


    It shouldn''t be a problem for him to kiss his sister, right?


    Feng Ke Xin stood behind Feng Man Lun and looked at them with aplicated gaze.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling right now.


    Of these two men, one was deeply in love with her, the other had once deeply loved her.


    However, these two men didn''t belong to her.


    Feng Man Lun greeted He Yi Ning and Shen Qi casually, Feng Ke Xin asked Wen Yi Bo: "Why did you put me down that day?"


    "Huh?" Wen Yi Bo was startled, and only after a long time did he remember what happened that day, and said: "Ah, what about that day! I have urgent matters to attend to! "


    "What''s the rush? You never did that to me before. " Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo with a wronged expression, "Is meeting me as important as some important matters?"


    Wen Yi Bo took a deep breath, "Ke Xin, what are you trying to say? For such an important asion today, I don''t want to say anything. "


    Just as Feng Ke Xin was about to speak, when she raised his head and saw Feng Man Lun looking towards him, she immediately lowered his head and said softly, "Alright, then I''lle look for you another time."


    Feng Man Lun said to He Yi Ning and in a low voice: "I heard that you have obtained the key?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix-like eyes pricked up, "Ma


    an is well-informed."


    Feng Man Lunughed: "Same here."


    Shen Qi turned and look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning reached out and grabbed Shen Qi''s finger, clenched it tightly and said to Shen Qi: "Don''t worry, the Dad''s Tomb has not been harmed in the slightest. He only made a ten centimeter hole before he took out the key. Now that the grave has been repaired, no one will ever think about Dad''s grave again. "


    Shen Qi was moved and said: "Then be careful!"


    "I will." He Yi Ning replied with sweetness.


    Seeing the interaction between He Yi Ning and himself, Feng Man Lun''s heart felt a faint pain.


    He admitted that he was jealous at the moment.


    The Young Heartless, at this moment, felt pain in his heart.


    Feng Man Lun quickly shifted his gaze, and said: "Since Director He knows what to do, then I will be meddling in this."


    "Ma


    an has been considerate." He Yi Ning replied with a smile.


    Feng Man Lun nodded and called Feng Ke Xin to go in.


    After Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin entered, Shen Qi immediately said to He Yi Ning: "Do you want to go to the northeast region to open it?"


    He Yi Ning raised a finger to his mouth: "Shh, we''ll talk when we get home!"


    Shen Qi quickly nodded her head.


    At this time, another VIP came over. Shen Qi immediately put on a proper smile and greeted him.


    A noblewoman came over and shook hands with Shen Qi first: "Second Young Madam, I heard you''re happy?"


    Shen Qi nodded shyly.


    The nobledy sized Shen Qi up, then said to her husband: "Hey, look, does the Second Young Madam''s pregnancy look simr to how I was in the past?"


    The husband nodded. "It does look a bit like that."


    Shen Qi was shy: "I was just pregnant, I haven''t shown it to you yet!"


    The noblewoman waved her hand and said, "It''s not a matter of showing off, it''s about appearances. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Some of our ancestors looked down on Feng Shui, so I learned a little. It''s clear that your face is that of a twin! "


    The husband said, "Yes, when my wife got pregnant, someone in the family said she was a twin. In the end, after a month, I went to the hospital and had a check-up. They really are twins. In a short while, they gave birth to two big kids! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Really? Wow, you are so happy! "


    "You''re very happy too!" The noble woman held Shen Qi''s hand and said: "To be able to obtain the care and love of the Director He, that is something that I will never be able to achieve even if I cultivated for several lifetimes! You are now the model of a young couple! So, do your best! "

 Chapter 361

    It was rare to see such an energetic couple, so Shen Qi sincerely thanked them, "Thank you."


    "You guys are so well-matched, you''ll surely be able to be happy to the end." The distinguished guest held his wife and said to Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, "Who said that there is no true love in the upper ss? I grew up with my wife, and now that we''re in a group, I still feel I can''t leave her. "


    Thedy red at her husband coquettishly. "You''re already so old, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi shook their heads at the same time: "No, no."


    The distinguished guestughed and said, "Look, Director He and Young Mistress both say that they don''t know how to do it. Loving his wife wasn''t something shameful! Let''s go, let''s not disturb them anymore! "


    He Yi Ning said with a face full of smiles: "I''ll have a drink in a while."


    The distinguished guest was overjoyed, "Alright, we are ready anytime!"


    Watching the loving couple enter the stage, Shen Qi could not help but say, "They are so energetic! When people have a couple like this, they feel that their lives have be much better. "


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s finger: "We can also use positive energy! We also have a group of children, as you please, as many as you want! If this is a twin, do you like your daughter or your son? "


    Shen Qi blushed. "Stop messing around."


    Wen Yi Bo stood at the side with a face full of helplessness: "Loving, taking care of Single dog, is that alright?!"


    Just then, Fan Sheng Fan Li walked out with his wine cup, and happened to hear Wen Yi Bo''s words, so he opened his mouth and said: "What are you taking care of! You are asking for it! You have to get rid of your single status and settle this matter in minutes! "


    Wen Yi Bo red at them: "You two only know how to look at me like that! Fan Sheng Fan Li, I bet two cucumbers that you guys will fall into it sooner orter! "


    He Yi Ning added: "And three cucumbers."


    Shen Qi burst out inughter: "Don''t you guys want to do this!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head and said, "Impossible! After seeing you all fall in love, all of you have a negative IQ. In order to ensure that our IQ doesn''t go offline, this definitely won''t happen! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at the time and said: "It should be starting soon, right?"


    He Yi Ning raised his wrist to take a look, and said: "It''s about time. Let''s go in. "


    The few of them walked in together, and along the way, people kept greeting them.


    Before the auction di


    er began, a band yed again, and many famous old artists were invited to perform on stage.


    As such, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    As the host and host, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo made their presentations on stage together.


    Shen Qi sat at the bottom of the stage and watched the two of them standing on stage looking so handsome that she could not help but look in the direction of Liu Yi.


    Indeed, Liu Yi''s gaze was always on Wen Yi Bo''s body.


    Eh? Could it be that there really was a chance for the two of them?


    Wen Yi Bo usually looked like a sloppy guy, but standing in front of so many guests, he talked calmly and had an outstanding temperament.


    It also attracted the gazes of many women.


    Although He Yi Ning''s beauty was enough to crush all the males present.


    But He Yi Ning was already married, and because of the love between husband and wife, all the rational women stopped their thoughts.


    Then, he turned to Wen Yi Bo, who was still a gold bachelor, and paid more attention to him.


    Wherever Wen Yi Bo looked at, the women all felt a surge of excitement.


    After the opening speech, several respected elders were invited to give their speech.


    Although these elders were old, in front of He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo, they did not dare to be careless at all, and ended their speech with a few sentences.


    After the speech ended, the auction officially began.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo handed the stage over to the auctioneer and came to their seats, ready to enjoy tonight''s auction.


    "Thank you very much, Director He and Wen Shao, for giving me the qualifications topete in front of so many big shots." The auctioneer opened the scene with a word of thanks: "Thank you very much for recognizing me. I will definitely give the most perfect exnation and disy of each item to facilitate your bidding. "


    Apuse rang out from the audience.


    The Bidder that was invited today was also the famous Golden Hammer of the bidding world.


    It was said that the total value of the items he had bid exceeded a thousand dors.


    It was truly a golden hammer.


    "Please show us our first collection today. This collection was provided by the He Family. After examination and verification by experts, the specific year had already been determined. Something from about 1200 to 1300 AD. Although this collection was not particrly rare, it was indeed rare to be able to preserve such aplete set of items! Most of the simr collections we''ve seen before have such ws. And this collection is not avable at all. " Bidder disyed a very exquisite silk painting. "This painting is the work of Zheng Sixiao, a famous patriotic poet from the Southern Song Dynasty. There is a strong patriotism on the part of the painter. This Moran suit can be said to be one of the highest quality among all Orchids. "


    "As everyone knows, the ancestors of the He Family were patriots. Several sessive generations have made many contributions to the national justice of the nation. One of the reasons why Mo Lan wanted to make the opening bid was to express the political standpoint of the He Family, which could also be considered as an appeal to everyone to act together and be an entrepreneur who loves his family! " Bidder really knew how to speak. These words caused waves of apuse from the entire audience.


    "The starting price of this collection is RMB 1 million now, with an increase of 50,000 yuan each time. "Let''s begin now!" As soon as Bidder finished speaking, someone immediately raised his te.


    Bidder very professionally reported the bidder''s number as well as the amount.


    It was convenient for the people behind to consider whether or not they should follow the recording.


    After the auction, the painting was sold for RMB 10 million.


    Everyone wanted to give He Family face!


    Regardless whether this painting was worth it or not, this was a rare opportunity to get close to He Family!


    So, as long as the economy permits, everyone would definitely bid!


    In the end, Mo Lan was sold to an alligator for a price of 18 million.


    He Yi Ning toasted the alligator with a toast.


    The crocodile was overjoyed.


    With He Yi Ning''s help, the following few items were sold at a high price.


    As Shen Qi ate, she watched other people bidding.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Is there anything you like? If you like it, just shoot it. "


    Shen Qi shook her head, "I don''t know much about antiques. If her aunt was here, she might be able to say a few words. As for me, I''mpletely ayman. "


    At this time, Bidder suddenly held onto an item carefully, introducing: "Could I trouble you to give a close-up?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned to look at that direction.


    A very, very exquisite bronze item appeared on therge screen.


    Upon seeing this bronze artifact, everyone present fell silent.


    Bidder introduced and said: "This bronze artifact, is a collection brought by Teacher Xu Xu Yun Xi. It was said that a friend from abroad had specifically given it to him as a gift. The total amount of money received shall be used to donate children who are out of school in the affected areas and mountainous regions. Thank you again for your generosity. Now, I want to tell you a story about this bronze. "


    The voice of the Bidder was very slow and emotional, "It is said that this bronze artifact came from a dense forest in the southwest of the country. There was a great Emperor and a youngdy buried there. Rumor has it that thousands of years ago, when an Emperor passed by that ce, he fell in love with a youngdy at the riverside. "


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at this Bidder. Her fingers warmed and He Yi Ning''s palm covered up.


    Shen Qi smiled at He Yi Ning.


    The tacit understanding between the two of them was indescribably beautiful.


    "The Great Emperor pursued the girl fiercely, but the girl refused. The girl said that she had a mission, and that her mission was to protect one people. One day, the girl''s family would marry her to the king of the neighboring country. When the Emperor found out about this, he was furious. In one stroke, he wiped out that country and built his own empire. "The Emperor told the young girl that the Emperor said that if you want a part of the world, I will give it to you."


    "The youngdy replied, No, what I want is not just a piece ofnd, but a thousand years of peace for the me Emperor''s bloodline." The young girl was captured by the Emperor and brought to the pce. She was extravagantly dressed every day, but was depressed and unhappy. Finally, one day, the young girl fell ill. The Emperor did everything he could to keep the young girl''s life. When the young girl was about to die, she told the Emperor, "I owe you a lifetime and a lifetime." If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife. If you can withstand my test, I will grant you your life. "


    Everyone present was captivated by this beautiful legend.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that her heart was beating really fast.


    She suddenly thought of the dream she had had in the cemetery.


    The dream was so real that he couldn''t tell if it was real or a dream.


    Hearing the story the Bidder told today once again, in that instant, the soul actually had a strange feeling of co


    ection.


    "At the moment when the young girl was on the verge of death, the Great Emperor seriously said to the young girl, Alright, I''ll promise you! I have protected the me Emperor''s descendants for a thousand years, you owe me a lifetime. After the young girl passed away, the Emperor buried her at the best location in the Empire. After the Great Emperor passed away, he was also buried beside the grave of the young girl. Bidder sighed and said: "What a touching period of love!"


    "This collection was obtained from outside the tomb of the Great Emperor. Once spread abroad, they are now donated back home. It''s really gratifying. " Bidderughed and said, "I went out for a walk and finally got home."


    When the crowd below heard this legend, they all began to apud enthusiastically.


    Everyone turned to look at Shen Qi and He Yi Ning.


    For some reason, when they saw this bronze equipment, everyone inexplicably thought of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    For some reason, he had the feeling that the two of them had the same temperament as this bronze artifact.


    The Bidder said, "This bronze grade weapon is a wine bottle. Everyone could see the patterns on the wine bottle from the big screen. It was truly exquisite to the extreme. "At that time, under the level of productivity and production, it was really incredible to have such fine products."

 Chapter 362

    The image on the big screen rotated back and forth, allowing everyone to see it clearly.


    The exquisite quality of this wine bottle was truly amazing.


    It''s not hard to fake it with current technology.


    However, the current technology was still unable to create such a beautiful bronze artifact.


    It could be said that the manufacturing technology these days was very high.


    However, everything was just an assembly line andcked a bit of charm.


    And it was precisely because of this spiritual aura that the value of this wine bottle had multiplied.


    Although Shen Qi didn''t really study antiques, there were a lot of people present who did.


    After everyone saw the wine bottle on the LED screen, they all lowered their heads to look through the picture books everyone had given them during the banquet and carefully studied the bronze wine bottle.


    The appearance of this item instantly reached the climax of the banquet.


    Everyone wanted to know what the auction price for this bronze wine bottle would be.


    After all, they were thousands of years old, so their price would definitely not be low.


    In this regard, many people knew their own limits and no longer bid.


    But it was also good to watch the show.


    After the Bidder was done with the suspense, he finally a


    ounced the final price, "After the agreement of the Treasure Convention, the value of this collection is immeasurable. The simple price was an insult to this collection. Thus, it was up to the owner of this collection to see who it ended up with. Therefore, the starting price of this item is RMB 1 yuan. and fifty thousand dors each time. "


    The moment Bidder''s voice fell, the entire audience burst into an uproar!


    One had to know that there were over a thousand people here today!


    In such a huge venue, over a thousand people were whispering to each other. How spectacr was that!


    When Shen Qi turned around, she instantly felt like she was in school when her ssmates were pulled out together to watch a performance.


    The feeling of a thousand people moring was simply indescribable!


    Bidder raised his hand to suppress the atmosphere, saying: "Because this collection is too precious, so, it is owned by someone fated to be here! Everyone present had a chance! If you truly like this collection, please don''t miss it. Of course, if the economic pressure is greater, please quietly choose to watch. Alright, let the auction begin! "


    The words of the Bidder instantly eased the excitement of everyone and they all started tough.


    Shen Qi kept staring at the bronze wine bottle, her eyes not bad.


    He Yi Ning asked her in a low voice: "Do you like it?"


    Shen Qi subconsciously nodded.


    For some inexplicable reason, she wanted this wine bottle.


    He Yi Ning immediately raised his number te.


    "Alright, Director He will be the first to bid, fifty thousand one. Is there anyone else who would like to bid? " Bidder immediately read it out.


    Everyone looked at He Yi Ning!


    The Director He made his move!


    Who dared to snatch the thing from the Director He?


    So when He Yi Ning raised his board, the entire audience was quiet!


    No one dared to move it!


    Feng Man Lun originally wanted to lift it, but when he saw that Shen Qi''s gaze was always on the wine bottle, he thought about the things that he had discovered in the grave.


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun did not n to raise his hand.


    Feng Ke Xin wanted to raise the card to make trouble, but before she could make a move, Feng Man Lun swept her gaze across her and she instantly withered.


    "501 thousand and one going once, is there anyone willing to raise the price? 501 points for the second time, 503 points for the third time! Alright, it seems that such an exquisite bronze artifact is fated with Director He. Congrattions Director He, you managed to get this item for fifty thousand and one yuan! " The Bidder said humorously: "The gift of treasure to a beauty, the gift of Director He to his beloved wife, is always so different from the masses."


    The audience burst intoughter once again.


    He Yi Ning stood up and said: "Thank you everyone for giving me face and giving it to me. The host was right. He was giving a gift to a beautiful woman. This bronze is my gift to my wife. I hope my wife doesn''t mind the fact that the price is too low to bid on. "


    Shen Qi smiled.


    He Yi Ning continued to speak, "Although I won at an extremely low price. However, I will personally donate 50 million yuan aspensation for this auction, earmarked for the reconstruction of the affected areas and the education of mountain students. "Thank you everyone for your help, thank you!"


    He Yi Ning''s words once again caused waves of apuse.


    Xu Yun Xi praised He Yi Ning even more, and said: "Those who do great things should be like this! For Yi Ning to be able to reach his current position is inseparable from his magnanimity. "


    Liu Yi nced at his own mother: "Anyway, in your eyes, people who do charity are good people!"


    Xu Yun Xi replied seriously: "That''s right, it''s so good to be a charity! My heart is at ease! "


    Someone quickly brought this item over to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning solemnly handed it over to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, this is for you."


    Shen Qi smiled. "Thank you."


    Shen Qi reached out and took it, opening the box, she gently caressed this bronze wine bottle.


    For some unknown reason, a strange sense of familiarity arose within him.


    Due to the fact that several other items after this bronze wine bottle had been outssed, they were all dull and unremarkable.


    It was only for the fun and the atmosphere that everyone raised their trump cards.


    After the auction ended, it was time for the rich to talk business.


    Because Shen Qi was pregnant, she couldn''t be tired, so she left early.


    After returning home, Shen Lu was still not home.


    Shen Qi opened the box and borrowed the moonlight to look at the bronze wine bottle. The more sshe looked, the more he felt that strange and familiar feeling was growing stronger!


    Shen Qi did not turn on the light.


    "It''s so strange, why does it feel so familiar to me? From the moment I first saw it, I felt that this object seemed to belong to me. " Shen Qi muttered to himself: "This idea is really ridiculous! How could something from three to four thousand years ago be mine? I must be tired and hallucinating recently, right? "


    Shen Qi shook her head and went to take a bath.


    The moment she left, the bronze wine bottle, under the moonlight, seemed to be covered by a milky white veil.


    After showering, Shen Qi no longer cared about the bronze wine bottle and went to bed.


    The moment Shen Qi fell asleep, the bronze wine bottle on the table suddenly emitted a ray of light, and rushed towards Shen Qi''s body.


    Shen Qi who was originally in deep sleep immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    The dream had begun.


    Shen Qi once again felt herself falling uncontrobly into a dream.


    This wasn''t the first time.


    He clearly knew that this was a dream, but he just couldn''t wake up. It truly wasn''t a good feeling.


    Shen Qi saw a girl who looked exactly the same as him standing by the river.


    Although the two of them looked the same, Shen Qi still noticed the difference between him and this girl.


    The young girl had an icy cold expression and a cold expression.


    But he always had a smile on his face.


    The girl seemed to have seen Shen Qi, and a faint, yet non-existent smile surfaced on the corner of her mouth.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to greet the youngdy, she heard a voiceing from behind him: "Seven Fairies? "So you are here."


    Shen Qi suddenly turned her head around and saw the silver-haired and red-eyed Great Emperor wearing a profound robe standing behind him, looking towards the girl.


    Thest time he had seen them meet, they were still some distance away.


    But this time, the dream was so close.


    The two of them could clearly see every single expression on their faces.


    It was like walking on the wrong set and seeing every actor''s movements and eyes at close range.


    The moment the young girl raised her head to look at the Emperor, her eyes widened. She said, "Didn''t I tell you that you recognized the wrong person?"


    Great Emperor Evil gave a charming smile, "If you want me to recognize the wrong person, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy! Do you think I can''t find you just because you stole my zed mirror and hid in the human world? "


    The young girl''s eyes were frosty. "I have no idea what you''re saying! I havee here on the orders of the me Emperor to protect this region''s peace, not to hide from anyone. "


    The Emperor stepped forward, passing straight through Shen Qi''s body, and walked straight in front of the young girl.


    "Is that so?" The Emperor chuckled, "Then how do you n to protect the peace of this side?"


    Just as the girl was about to speak, a veiled maid came quickly from the side. She quickly walked in front of the girl and knelt down. "Holy Maiden, the n leader invites you over."


    The young girl nodded and no longer paid any attention to the Emperor as she quickly left with the maid.


    Shen Qi turned to look at the Great Emperor, who had a strange smile in his red eyes.


    Shen Qi was now even more curious as to what the Patriarch said to the girl.


    In the next second, his surroundings changed. It was as if he teleported to another set of movies.


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw the n leader''s face filled with wrinkles speak to the girl, "Holy Maiden, the other party gave their conditions. Only if you marry them will they be willing to lend us food and livestock. If it weren''t for this batch of food and livestock, all of us in the vige would have starved to death! "Holy Maiden, please save us!"


    Shen Qi stood where she was and watched the scene unfold. She couldn''t help but think that the young girl was actually married off to her family in the mythical story told by the uncle who guarded his father''s tomb.


    Could it be that the young girl wasn''t even married out by her family? As the sacred maiden of the n, in order to save the lives of her nsmen, she had sacrificed herself. That was why she chose to marry out?


    Hm, as expected, myths are not that reliable!


    Moreover, the Emperor didn''t seem to fall in love with the young girl at this time, but was instead chasing after her. He wanted topensate her!


    That''s right, that was logical!


    The Emperor was such a charming and gorgeous existence, how could he fall in love with a young girl at first sight?


    So the bug was here.


    The girl stood on the spot and let out a sigh. She said, "Now, the great war in the Heavenly Court has affected the human world, causing natural disasters and themon people''s lives. My duty was to protect this people. "Since n leader thinks that I can save my nsmen if I marry into their n, then I will marry them."


    When the chief saw that the young girl had agreed, he was overjoyed. He brought the entire vige to kneel down before the young girl.


    On the day of their marriage, the young girl wore a red dress that was as dazzling as mes.

 Chapter 363

    Her cold demeanor, coupled with her fiery red wedding dress, stu


    ed everyone who came to send her off.


    The young girl had brows and red lips, and she was exceptionally beautiful.


    This was apletely different noble temperament that was deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Holy Maiden, have you really thought about it?" "Once we get married ??" The Patriarch suddenly stopped talking.


    The youngdy lowered her eyes, her red lips slightly parted. "This was my fault in the first ce. If I hadn''t been careless, I wouldn''t have ?? Let me atone for your sins. "


    The young girl''s hands spread out horizontally as she leapt forward, dragging her long skirt as she floated onto the married carriage.


    The red dress on her body reflected the morning glow.


    It caused her body to exude a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    At this moment, the maid suddenly rushed over and called out to the young girl, "Holy Maiden, the young master who came looking for you suddenly fainted!"


    "Faint?" The girl''s red lips slightly parted. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    As an immortal, how could he just faint like that?


    He was invincible in the human world!


    Even though she was puzzled, the young girl still decided to take a look.


    The youngdy dragged Hong Chang who was dragging the ground and quickly arrived at the valley.


    In the depths of the valley, there was a hot spring with dense water vapor and a fragrant aroma.


    The Great Emperorid in the pool, his face pale and already unconscious.


    The young girl quickly entered the water and reached out her hand to touch him. The Emperor''s entire body felt cold.


    The young girl was shocked,pletely unable to understand why this was happening. She reached out her hand to test the body of the Emperor, only to discover that his life force was gradually weakening!


    "How can this be!" The girl''s face instantly turned pale and an idea came to her mind. She could not help but blurt out: "Could it be that the zed mirror is your life treasure? Oh my god! What have I done! "


    The girl panicked, "But what do we do? I have already used it to suppress the beasts, if I were to retract it now, all the people within a radius of thousands of miles will be a


    ihted! No, I can''t do that! But ?? but how could he be so i


    ocent?! How could I possibly harm the lives of other immortal kings? It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me keeping watch over the me Emperor''s armory, I wouldn''t have let that evil creature steal the Emperor''s treasure and run to the mortal world to cause trouble. I only wanted to make up for the mistakes I made, but I never thought that I would implicate you! "


    The young girl felt that the life force in the Emperor''s body was slipping away faster and faster. Closing her eyes, the young girl steeled her heart and bent over to kiss the Emperor''s pale lips.


    The young girl steadily transferred her immortal elemental energy into the Emperor''s body, using it to nourish the body of the Emperor who had lost his life magic treasure.


    Due to the young girl''s immortal elemental energy, the Emperor''s body gradually regained its vitality.


    The Emperor slowly opened his eyes. All he could see was the young girl''s exquisite features.


    The temperature of her lips, as well as the changes in her body, allowed the Emperor to instantly recover his calm.


    He felt that the young girl was using his immortal elemental energy to heal his body and was about to push the young girl away.


    The girl held onto his waist and their bodies tightly stuck together underwater.


    "Don''t move. If you stop now, you will fail." It was my fault, and I''m going to bear the consequences. " The girl stopped him from doing anything: "Sorry, I shouldn''t have stolen your zed mirror. I didn''t know that the zed mirror was actually your life treasure. But, only your zed mirror can suppress that demon beast. "Let me use everything I have to repay it."


    The Great Emperor passively epted the treatment of the young girl. With his red eyes lowered, he transmitted his voice to her, "But you should know that if you were to give me all of your life''s immortal elemental energy, you will never be able to return to the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, you will die very soon!"


    The young girl replied indifferently, "I know. "No regrets."


    The young girl''s hand suddenly covered the Emperor''s chest, and she cha


    eled all of her remaining life immortal elemental energy into the Emperor''s body.


    The young girl gave a stuffy groan as she pushed the Emperor away.


    Her originally beautiful face instantly turned as pale as a sheet of white paper.


    A trickle of blood slowly slid down the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, even if the zed mirror wasn''t here, nothing would have happened to you ??" After saying this, the girl''s vision turned ck and she fell into the water.


    The Emperor was quick to react and instantly rushed over and hugged the young girl.


    The young girl leaned on the Emperor''s chest as her life force slowly faded away.


    The Emperor waspletely stu


    ed.


    He had lived for tens of thousands of years in the Heaven Realm and the Immortal World, but he had never seen such a person.


    In fact, he knew her.


    One year, the me Emperor invited the Divine Monarchs to a banquet. He was also one of the guests that had been invited.


    While he was admiring the Yan Emperor''s house, he saw her, who was currently guarding the warehouse.


    The me Emperor had a total of fairies guarding the warehouse. She was the youngest, ranked thest, and also the weakest.


    So everyone called her Seven Fairies.


    Although she was the weakest, she was the kindest.


    When she saw that the Emperor had drunk too much wine, she immediately brought over the sobering soup.


    She always wore a cold expression on her face, but her heart was warm and kind to the extreme.


    She wouldn''t be like other fairies, praising his beauty in all kinds of ways. She didn''t seem to care at all that he had the title of the prettiest man in the Immortal World.


    The next time he saw her, she had snuck into his cave and stolen his zed mirror.


    What she did not know was that every ten thousand years, he would have to return to the zed mirror to cultivate.


    If he left the zed mirror during cultivation, his body would be injured and he would fall into deep sleep.


    Initially, he had the chance to stop them, but at that moment, his curiosity was piqued. He wanted to see what this Seven Fairies was


    ing to do after stealing the zed mirror.


    Thus, he allowed the Seven Fairies to steal his life treasure and follow her to the human world.


    He had seen with his own eyes how the Seven Fairies used his zed mirror to seal an ancient beast.


    He saw Seven Fairies save countless of vigers and animals, saw those vigers kneel down and kowtow towards her in gratitude, and he actually was not angry, as she had stolen his own life treasure.


    Since she was stealing to save people, not to be selfish, he forgave her.


    However, his interest in the Seven Fairies grew more and more.


    He subconsciously wanted to get close to her, but she always had an ice-cold expression on her face. Even thousands of miles away from the giant, she would rather die than admit her identity.


    When he heard that she was going to get married for the sake of her n, he subconsciously wanted to stop her. However, at this moment, the immortal elemental energy in his body was in chaos, and he desperately needed to suppress it.


    However, without his lifeblood magic treasure, he was powerless to suppress it. If he wanted to preserve his life, he could only choose to temporarily sleep.


    However, when she saw her own situation, she mistakenly thought that she was helpless, and she actually gave all of her immortal elemental energy to her without a care.


    What a silly girl!


    The Emperor carried the young girl and slowly walked to the shore. When he saw the few maids kneeling on the ground, he softly said, "Tell the Patriarch that she will not be married."


    The maid looked at the Emperor with a terrified expression.


    If the Holy Maiden did not marry, everyone in the stronghold would starve to death!


    The Emperor gently caressed the young girl''s face and said, "Since you want peace and quiet, how about I give you a peaceful and prosperous life?"


    The Emperor carried the young girl and soared into the sky, instantly disappearing.


    A yearter, an empire rose from the ground.


    A beautiful man called the Great Emperor had wiped out all therge and small forces within a radius of thousands of miles in one fell swoop and founded a peerless empire.


    After fighting thest demon beast, the young girl cheered happily. She suddenly turned her head and smiled towards the Emperor.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the petals all fell to her side. Coupled with her smile, it was as beautiful as a painting.


    The Emperor had never seen her smile since he met her.


    But then sheughed.


    She didugh.


    With this smile, the situation suddenly changed.


    The cloudy weather instantly cleared up.


    Bathing in the sunlight, she smiled so beautifully.


    The heart of the Great Emperor fiercely jumped.


    The heart that had been silent for tens of thousands of years actually began to beat uncontrobly at this moment!


    The Emperor understood that he had fallen in love with this girl.


    The Emperor sank.


    He had experienced emotions that he had never experienced in the Heaven Realm or the Immortal Realm.


    Just as the Emperor was about to call out the young girl''s name, the young girl''s smile froze!


    The young girl''s face shed with a trace of pain, and her body went limp, falling into the rain of petals.


    The Great Emperor teleported over and held onto the young girl, "Xiao Qi! "You."


    The Emperor probed the young girl''s body and found that her life force was drying up faster and faster!


    If she didn''t have enough immortal elemental energy, she might not be able to live much longer.


    The Emperor cha


    eled his immortal energy into her body, only to discover that he was unable to do so.


    The young girl slowly woke up and stopped the Emperor''s actions. She said softly, "Don''t waste your strength. In this year, you have transferred a lot of celestial spiritual energy to me. My body is already ruined, even if I were to transfer it in, it would be a waste of time. "


    "Xiao Qi." The Great Emperor panicked, "I''ll bring you to the Immortal World. I''ll take you to find the me Emperor!"


    "No!" The girl interrupted him, "This is fate. I was originally formed from this piece ofnd. Fortunately, I was able to follow beside the me Emperor. This is my good fortune. Even though I made a mistake, the me Emperor did not me me. He only wanted me to think of a way to take care of the aftermath. I chose this path myself. I have no regrets. Great Emperor, you are an immortal king of the heavens, so you don''t have to take responsibility for everything in the mortal world. Yet you built this empire for me, to give peace to the people on this side. I thank you here. "


    The Great Emperor panicked, "Xiao Qi, as long as we go back, we might be able to find a way!"


    "I can''t. The moment I lost my immortal elemental energy, I could never go back! " The young girl shook her head. "I am satisfied to be able to see this people at peace before they die. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I owe you one. "


    After spending a year together, how could this young girl not understand the way the Emperor looked at her?


    Only, she couldn''t ept it.


    He was an exalted immortal king, and she was destined to not even have her soul return to the Underworld. She could only be a ghost and disappear into the surrounding spiritual energy.


    "No, you will not disappear! I will protect you! " The Great Emperor was immediately flustered. "You must believe in me!"


    "No need." The girl shook her head and said, "You should go back now. Everything in the world is like a dream, forget it! "


    How could he forget?


    His heart was moved, and his emotional tribtion had begun.


    He couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 364

    "What''s so good about the Heavenly Court?" It''s cold. " The Great Emperor chuckled and said, "I have been there for tens of thousands of years and have long been tired of it. "The world is so nice. There''s something else here called affection, and it makes people so infatuated."


    The young girl chuckled. "But life is very short, no more than a hundred years. A hundred years from now, all past grudges and grudges will bepletely forgotten, and I will no longer remember who I am. "


    "But I feel that living for over a hundred years is better than living alone for ten thousand years. Xiao Qi, since your dream is to protect thisnd, then I will protect him for three thousand years! In three thousand years, it will be your turn to apany me in this life, okay? "


    The young girl raised her head and looked at the Emperor in shock. "Why are you ???"


    "The Red Luan is moving. I can''t go back." The Emperor looked at the young girl in a daze, a trace of deep emotion hidden within his red eyes.


    The young girl didn''t know what to say.


    The Red Luan moved through the stars, and the emotional tribtion began.


    The young girl didn''t expect that the great Emperor''s love tribtion would actually arise because of her.


    Did I really harm him again?


    Ever since that day, the girl''s health was getting worse.


    Most of the time he was asleep.


    The Emperor''s temperament also became odd as he ordered his men to quickly build the tomb.


    Finally, when the girl was in danger, the grave was built.


    The young girlid on the sickbed and held onto the Emperor''s hand as she softly said, "This matter started because of me, so it naturally ends because of me. Great Emperor, if I can really have a next life, then I will owe you a lifetime. "


    After the young girl finished speaking, she held the hand of the Emperor, then closed it before disappearing.


    The Great Emperor could only watch helplessly as the young girl died before his very eyes. His bloodshot eyes were on the verge of copse.


    These days, every little thing that happened between the two of them was like a spell, firmly imprisoning his heart.


    Since his heart was moved, how could he take it back?


    If not for this damned rule, His Xiao Qi would not have died!


    A thought arose from the bottom of his heart: If he can change this Heavenly Dao rule, then would His Xiao Qi return?


    Once this idea was formed, it couldn''t be dispelled.


    The aura around the Great Emperor suddenly changed!


    I


    umerable amounts of celestial spiritual energy suddenly exploded out, instantly crushing the pce like it was made of dried weeds and rotten wood. In an instant, the magnificent pce was razed to the ground!


    The sky outside was originally clear, but at this moment, ck clouds covered the sky and thunder rumbled in the sky.


    The Emperor was on the verge of demonification because he couldn''t stand the young girl''s death.


    At this critical moment, the Celestial Emperor descended!


    "The Immortal is really going to contend with the Heavenly Dao?" The Heavenly Emperor looked at the Great Emperor with a pained expression. "As an Ancient Immortal Monarch, are you really going to destroy your cultivation to fight against the Heavenly Dao?"


    The Great Emperor carried the girl''s corpse and slowly walked forward, "If you don''t have her, what does an immortal king count for? "Celestial Emperor, my love tribtion has been activated, but there is no one left to dispel it." To me, what''s the difference between bing a god and bing a devil? "


    The emperor''s tightly-bound silver hair suddenly broke free from the ck Crown''s restraints, fluttering in the wind.


    The ck robe on his body pped with killing intent!


    "Wait!" When the Celestial Emperor saw that the Great Emperor was truly ready to demonize, he became anxious. He blurted out, "This matter has a turning point!"


    The Great Emperor turned around and nced at the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor quickly exined, "How about this? Let me point you in the right direction."


    The Heavenly Emperor saw that he did not object, and immediately said, "Seven Fairies belongs to the me Emperor. The moment she transformed into her spirit, her mission was to protect this life form. If you razed this ce to the ground because of her death, wouldn''t that be against her original intentions? Although the Heavenly Dao was already dead, there was still room for manoeuvre. I have the Soul-Sealing g here, so I can temporarily seal her soul and not turn it into Heaven and Earth aura. If you are willing to purify your body of demonic energy, I will allow her to reincarnate after a thousand years. If you can find her in the clouds and follow her for the rest of your life, I will help her reconstruct her immortal body. "How about it?"


    The Great Emperor''s pupils dted. "Is that really possible?"


    Seeing that the Great Emperor finally changed his mind, the Heavenly Emperor hurriedly nodded his head, "Of course! This was a mistake to begin with! If it wasn''t for the great war between the God Realms, me Emperor wouldn''t have been affected, so there was no need to talk about this anymore. This emperor will keep his word. As long as you are willing to purify all the demonic energy in your body, I will give you a lifetime''s opportunity. "


    The Great Emperor chuckled and caressed the young girl''s face, "Xiao Qi, did you hear that? We can live a lifetime! No matter how many years have passed, I will definitely find you! "Remember, you owe me a lifetime."


    The Emperor''s teardrop gently rolled down, a teardrop fell onto the young girl''s neck.


    The red teardrops instantly condensed, turning into a birthmark on her neck.


    "I''ll wait for you! Even if it''s a thousand years, I will still wait for you! " The Emperor carried the young girl''s corpse and slowly walked into the grave. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to protect this ce for you. Until youe back to me. Don''t make me wait too long. "Okay?"


    Her slender fingers rested on the girl''s neck. The birthmark formed from red tears was alluring and alluring.


    Shen Qi stood at the side and witnessed the entire process of the Great Emperor and the girl. When she saw this scene, she broke down into tears.


    When that Seven Fairies was on the verge of death, Shen Qi had clearly seen the process of the Great Emperor''s ckening.


    But in the end, for the sake of the Seven Fairies''s life, he gave up on demonizing her.


    If not for the fact that his love had seeped into his bones, why would he willingly be the other party''s prisoner?


    Once he turns into a demon, he will break away from thews of the heavens and earth.


    but they would also forever lose the opportunity to see the Seven Fairies again.


    Unless he was strong enough to defeat the Heavenly Dao rules.


    When the Heavenly Emperor told him that he would give up on Demonification and that he would meet the Seven Fairies again in a few thousand years, he chose to give up without any hesitation.


    How deep must this affection be to make him prefer to sink into depravity?


    Before the Celestial Emperor left, he left behind a few words for the Emperor, "If a thousand yearster, she won''t fall in love with you. In that case, her soul willpletely transform into the spirit energy of heaven and earth. Even if you were to defeat the heavens, you will not be able to do anything about it. "


    The Great Emperor gently caressed the young girl''s face. "How can you not fall in love with me? I love you so much! There was no ''if''! I''ll wait for you! "


    The Great Emperor held the''s hand and held onto a bronze wine bottle, drinking with the wine in his own hand. "Xiao Qi, after drinking this wine cup, we will be husband and wife. "To heaven and earth, I will wait for you on earth."


    Shen Qi sobbed as she woke up.


    When Shen Qi woke up, her pillow was already wet from her tears.


    How touching.


    Wuu, the tears couldn''t stop anymore.


    I hate myself for not being a writer of fiction, or I would have been able to write their story down!


    What a coincidence, that youngdy is Seven Fairies, her rank is also the smallest, and her name is also Xiao Qi.


    He himself was the youngest and also called Xiao Qi.


    Wuu wuu wuu, I was so touched to death.


    It was really not easy for the Emperor and the Seven Fairies. When he had time, he would definitely write down their love story!


    "Mhmm." Why do I feel that there is always a strange ce?


    Other than the Great Emperor looking exactly the same as He Yi Ning, and him looking exactly the same as Seven Fairies, there seemed to be another birthmark.


    Shen Qi hurriedly got off the bed and turned on the light. She looked at the birthmark on her neck in the mirror.


    Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    His birthmark, and the birthmark on the Seven Fairies that the Great Emperor transformed into tears, why was it the same?


    He couldn''t possibly say that he was the reincarnation of the Seven Fairies and He Yi Ning was the reincarnation of a Great Emperor, right?


    Tch, impossible! This was too ridiculous!


    He was an atheist!


    It must be because he was under too much pressure recently, that he had such a strange dream with He Yi Ning.


    Didn''t they say that you have dreams every day?


    It was because the pressure brought about by You Qin Yue''s hatred of him for killing his father was too great, that he subconsciously formed a beautiful love story in his dreams to vent his repressed feelings.


    Yes, that must be it!


    Otherwise, this would be too ridiculous.


    There was no way to exin it with science.


    Shen Qiforted herself.


    After he calmed down and looked back at the bronze wine bottle, he felt that this bronze wine bottle no longer had the same grace and charm as before.


    How strange!


    Shen Qi put away the bottle of wine andid down again to sleep.


    But Shen Qi kept tossing and turning, and she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    The scene of two people dying together in the dream was simply too shocking.


    Shen Qi acted as if she was present at the scene and watched them separate.


    s, the heart is blocked.


    At this moment, the door sounded.


    Shen Qi realized in an instant, it''s her brother!


    Shen Qi quickly put on her clothes and went out. When she turned on the light, sure enough, Shen Lu had returned.


    "Bro, why did youe back sote?" Shen Qi looked at the time. It was already two o''clock.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had woken up, Shen Lu immediately med herself. "Did I wake you up?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No, I''m just thirsty,e out and drink some water."


    Only then did Shen Lu heave a sigh of relief, and said: "I''ve been busy these past few days. "By the way, how was the charity di


    er tonight?"


    Shen Qi said: "Everything is fine, there''s no strange person."


    Shen Lu nodded: "Then I am relieved. "Go to sleep after you drink some water, be good."


    "Oh." Shen Qi responded as she watched Shen Lu enter the room. She felt that her brother had been really strange these past few days!


    "But how is it strange? It is hard to say."


    Did he fall in love?


    When he thought of this possibility, Shen Qi immediately shook his head.


    If his brother was in love, he would definitely tell him.


    Yes, that was how confident he was!


    Shen Qi drank some water, and after returning to her bedroom, she finally fell asleep once more.


    This time, she did not dream.


    He slept until dawn.


    Shen Qi did not know that the current He Family was truly in an uproar.


    He Yi Ning busied himself for the entire night, and together with Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li, hepleted a huge project.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to go back to Jinghua Manor to rest, He Family called him. "Yi Ning, go back to the big house immediately."


    When He Yi Ning heard his grandmother''s words, he felt a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart.


    Could something have happened?


    Something that could make Grandma so angry was probably no small matter.


    Was it rted to his mother?


    When he thought of this possibility, a trace of cold air emerged from the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.

 Chapter 365

    He Yi Ning did not dare dy any further, and immediately drove back to the He Family Mansion.


    Upon entering, he felt the air change.


    He Yi Ning rushed in almost without any hesitation. The moment he raised his head, he saw Madam He sitting atop it, and his fingers were trembling from anger.


    He Guo Xiang knelt in front of her without saying a word.


    He Yi Ning stood in ce, and subconsciously pleaded for his father: "Grandmother, has father angered you again? "Since dad has been filial to you these past few days, please take it easy on me!"


    Madam He heaved a long sigh, and said: "Yi Ning, don''t me your father this time. If you want to me someone, me your mother!"


    He Yi Ning''s heart sank.


    It''s over, it really has something to do with mom!


    Hadn''t she been copying Buddhist scriptures in front of the ancestral tablets with her father these past few days?


    How could he make his grandmother so angry?


    Without saying anything, He Yi Ning also knelt down along with He Guo Xiang and said: "Grandmother, calm down first. What was going on? If you are angry, how can we be at ease? "


    Madam He''s fingers were still trembling as she said, "I''m going to die from anger! In this family, whether I am or not, what difference does it make? Yi Ning, you have to beg, I have to agree to letting your parents go home! You promised me, too, family and peace, home and all! However, I really have no way to understand this matter today! If her ancestor could be deceived, then what else would she dare not to deceive? "


    He Guo Xiang didn''t dare to defend his wife and could only continuously admit his wrongs, "Mother, don''t be angry! If beating me up will help you vent your anger, then beat me up! "


    The Madam He pointed at He Guo Xiang and shouted, "If your father was still alive, why would he watch me get bullied like this?"


    After Madam He shouted these words, her entire body trembled even more violently!


    and the housekeeper saw that the situation was not good. The people at the scene could not persuade the Old Mistress anymore.


    If he got angry, he would really die from a stroke!


    and the housekeeper made a decision on the spot and immediately called Shen Qi: "Second Young Madam,e back and take a look! "The old mistress is so angry that she can''t take it anymore. If this goes on, she will definitely get a stroke!"


    Just as Shen Qi was about to go downstairs to purchase items, she heard the call from and the housekeeper. Without saying a word, she drove to He Family Mansion.


    Shen Qi rushed in and saw the scene in front of him.


    Although Shen Qi had a baffled expression, when she saw that He Guo Xiang and He Yi Ning had both kneeled in front of her grandmother, she wanted to kneel down as well.


    Madam He immediately pulled Shen Qi back, and said with a tremble: "Good child, why are you here? You have a body now, so you ca


    ot kneel! "


    "Grandmother, what''s going on? How can you be so angry? " Shen Qi asked in confusion: "What did father do wrong with Yi Ning? It made you so angry? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, who shook his head, indicating that she did not know either.


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Grandma, I''ll help you take a rest inside!"


    The Madam He did not resist Shen Qi and quickly left the living room for their room.


    Once he entered, Madam He immediately sat on the sofa and pulled Shen Qi along as she said, "Xiao Qi, He Family has let you down!"


    Shen Qi took the opportunity to sit beside Madam He and received the tea from him. After blowing it cold, he passed it to Madam He: "Grandmother, what are you saying? He Family didn''t let me down. It''s just that I can''t ept that my mother-inw was the one who killed my father. It has nothing to do with you and the He Family. My mother has taught me that I can''t vent my anger on people I don''t have anything to do with. It''s not fair to others. "


    The Madam He nodded.


    Shen Zi Yao was indeed the daughter of the Shen family, ady from a noble family was definitely different.


    Be sensible and reasonable. What is right and what is wrong?


    What a pity, what a pity, the He Family did not have this blessing, to be unable to marry such a good daughter-inw!


    "Grandma, what happened that made you so angry?" Shen Qi kept stroking Madam He''s back tofort her, "Didn''t Dr. Qin already remind you before? I can''t be angry! At your age, your body''s function is declining, and anger can easily lead to disease! He Family is counting on you, the matriarch, to take control of the country! If something happens to you, what will Yi Ning and I do!? "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the aura of the Madam He slowly calmed down.


    She really couldn''t kill herself out of anger!


    She still needed to support Sun Yaotian''s wife!


    If she died, wouldn''t that carefree daughter-inw of hers bully Xiao Qi to death?


    The Xiao Qi had a soft temper, he was a kind person, if he was bullied, he would not even tell Yi Ning that little bastard!


    The Madam He thought for a while, then immediately adjusted his mental state and finished the tea that Shen Qi passed to him.


    When and the housekeeper saw that Madam He had calmed down, she patted her chest in fear.


    Indeed, only Second Young Madam could make the madame feel better.


    Seeing that the Madam He''s anger had disappeared, Shen Qi asked, "Grandmother, what has happened for you to be this angry?"


    "It''s still that worried old gra


    y of yours!" Madam He said with disgust: "Did you know? Yesterday, when everyone was busy with the charity di


    er, she did not even say goodbye and just silently left! "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was even stu


    ed.


    How was he supposed to respond?


    Grandma sneaked out?


    How could that be?


    She spent dozens of years to finally return to the He Family, how could she leave without making a sound?


    Was there some kind of misunderstanding?


    Even though Shen Qi thought that You Qin Yue had killed his own father, she still helped You Qin Yue out by saying, "Grandma, is there some kind of misunderstanding? Is there something urgent that happened yesterday that made it inconvenient for me to notify you, so I decided to tell youter? "


    Madam He fiercely tapped Shen Qi on the forehead: "Oh you! How did she bully you? Why are you still speaking up for her? "


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue and answered: "She is Yi Ning''s mother, my mother-inw, and an elder! Besides, one yard to one yard. What happened that year was a grudge from back then. "The current situation ??"


    "She doesn''t like you now either!" The Madam He interrupted Shen Qi: "You just have bad intentions!"


    "Alright, Grandma, let''s not be angry anymore!" Shen Qi hurriedly coaxed the Madam He, "Mom doesn''t like me, it must be because I didn''t do well enough. Just like how Grandma doesn''t like Mom, it must be Mom''s fault. However, Grandmother, people aren''t sages. How can this be? If Mom really had to have a reason to leave home, then it was understandable. All the speakers and all the fun. Didn''t grandma also look forward to the family''s peaceful and friendly reunion? Without anyone, this family is iplete! "


    "If everyone in the world thinks like you, then this world is peaceful!" The Madam He sighed and patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand: "He Family sure is fortunate to be able to get married to such a good grandson. In the past, I was ming Shen Gang for using a leopard cat for the crown prince. But now, I know that he''s giving me the crown prince, swapping a rotten leopard cat back! That''s good! "


    "The Xiao Qi is blessed too! Xiao Qi now had a family, and children. I am very happy too! " Shen Qi rubbed his stomach and said, "Grandmother, yesterday, a Venerable One said that my face looked like that of a twin. I just don''t know if it''s true or not. If they could really give birth to twins, would Grandma be happy? In the future, just let the two Big Heavy Sun s guard Grandma and coax her to be happy everyday, okay? "


    Shen Qi''s words immediately caused the originally furious Madam He to instantly grin from ear to ear, "Good, good, good! You have a future ahead of you. In the future, no matter how many of my sons and daughters I have, I will always like them! "


    Shen Qi blushed.


    "Well, I''m not angry anymore. Let Yi Ning in. " How could the Madam He not know that Shen Qi was trying to deceive him?


    When a person gets old, he''s actually like a child. He likes to be coaxed by others.


    Shen Qi had patience, and was willing to coax the Madam He.


    This was also the reason why Madam He liked her so much.


    There weren''t many young people these days who were both patient and naturally kind-hearted.


    Seeing that Madam He was truly angered, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly got up and went outside to call He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qiing out, he also heaved a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, "Luckily you came out of nowhere! Otherwise, Dad and I wouldn''t know what to do. "


    Shen Qi worriedly said: "I only managed to coax Grandmother temporarily. I won''t be able to do anything else after this. Grandma said that Mom suddenly left He Familyst night.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank. "I also just found out about this matter. It''s still unclear what exactly happened, so let''s go in and talk. "


    Shen Qi nodded and followed He Yi Ning in.


    When Madam He saw her grandson and daughter-inwing over, she said, "Sit down!"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi then sat on a chair to the side.


    "Yi Ning, your mother left without saying anything. Did you not know beforehand?" The Madam He questioned He Yi Ning.


    "I don''t know." He Yi Ning replied, "I only just found out."


    Madam He''s eyes were zing with fire: "Looks like you don''t intend toe back from the begi


    ing!"


    "Grandmother." He Yi Ning and Shen Qi spoke at the same time.


    Seeing the pleading eyes of his grandson''s wife, Madam He waved his hand and said: "Enough, don''t be in such a hurry to plead on behalf of your mother. Your father still refuses to admit where she went, and that''s what I''m angry about! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other, their hearts full of question marks.


    Why?


    Father clearly knew where Mother went, but why did he refuse to tell her?


    Is there some secret that ca


    ot be told?


    The Madam He continued, "In the past, Guo Xiang dared to leave home and give up his inheritance right for You Qin Yue. How dare he conceal his whereabouts for his wife now. This is something that I had anticipated as well. "


    The Madam He sighed and said, "If they weren''t old and didn''t not have a few good days left, I would have chased them all out today."


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not say a word.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to get angry at her." Madam He waved her hand and said, "Luckily I had the foresight to not let her manage He Family''s i


    er chamber. Otherwise, who knew what the He Family would have been like! If you want to leave, go! However, if you want toe back, it will not be that easy! "

 Chapter 366

    He Yi Ning and Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    Now that You Qin Yue had done this, it would truly be a little difficult to return to the He Family.


    He Family will not expel You Qin Yue from the family tree for the sake of his son and grandson, but it will be impossible for him to return to He Family Mansion and do anything as the wife of the He Family.


    In other words, other than the Madam He, only Shen Qi would be the mistress of the He Family in the future.


    You Qin Yue could only appear as He Guo Xiang''s wife, not as Mrs. He.


    This result was also within He Yi Ning''s expectations.


    However, he had to figure out the reason behind his mother''s sudden departure.


    He Yi Ning asked, "Grandma, is father not willing to say anything?"


    "Maybe I wouldn''t be so angry if he would." The Madam He waved his hand and said, "My life has been filled with many things. When I was with your grandfather back then, I experienced so many storms. He had survived so many dangers. He didn''t expect that when he got old, he would almost fall at the hands of his son. me me. When I gave birth to your father, it was difficult for me to give birth, causing my body to be damaged. "Because it''s a single child, I doted on it a bit."


    "I didn''t expect that just because of this slight doting, he would ruin his entire life. He had abandoned his family''s parents for an unreliable woman just to escape with her! I failed! I have let down all the ancestors of the He Family! " Madam He pounded his chest and said, "Your grandfather would probably resent me even if he was underground, right? The heavens have eyes, they did not let my He Family be destroyed by them, they gave me a big grandson, and married my grandson back to the, and did not disgrace my He Family''s family. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning lowered their heads at the same time, not daring to make a sound.


    "Now, even though she''s over a year old, she''s still protecting that woman, so much so that her eyes are like eyeballs! Forget it. This was the tradition of men who were direct descendants of the He Family. I have nothing to say. Your grandfather protected me like this all those years ago. Now it was my turn to taste my mother-inw. "It''s good, it''s good." The Madam He had truly opened her eyes, but as the ruler of a family, she could not lower her expectations of her children just because of her feelings.


    "This morning, someone reported to me that your father was the only one in the ancestral hall who was copying Buddhist scriptures. I called him over. I was just going to ask, but it turned out to be a simple question. Forget it, let''s not bring it up. You Qin Yue will go wherever he wants to go! My He Family Temple is small, it ca


    ot contain such arge Bodhisattva. Yi Ning, go tell your father that the restriction has been lifted. From today onwards, he would no longer have toe to pay his respects. "Little He." Madam He said to and the housekeeper: "In the future, when National Xiang requests an audience, tell him he won''t see you."


    and the housekeeper nodded. "Yes, madame."


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi knew that there was no room for negotiation, so they could only keep quiet.


    Madam He was so angry, but she still chose to settle the matter peacefully.


    After bidding farewell to the Madam He, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning saw He Guo Xiang waiting for them outside.


    "Father." Shen Qi and He Yi Ning shouted at the same time.


    "Come with me." He Guo Xiang nodded and took the lead to walk out.


    He Yi Ning immediately pulled on Shen Qi''s finger, but Shen Qi did not resist.


    The two of them silently followed He Guo Xiang out of the vi where the Madam He was staying and into the courtyard outside.


    At this moment, someone had already brought in fresh morning tea and breakfast.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" He Guo Xiang looked at He Yi Ning and saw his haggard face, and knew that he had not slept the entire night. Most probably, when he arrived home, he was called over.


    He Guo Xiang still cherished his son a lot.


    As men, they could understand each other''s feelings.


    Just like how He Yi Ning protected Shen Qi with all his might, He Guo Xiang also protected his wife with all his might.


    No one talked about anyone else.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning obediently sat in front of He Guo Xiang and nodded.


    "Sigh." He Guo Xiang let out a long sigh and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, Daddy apologizes to you."


    Shen Qi was shocked, and hurriedly shook her head. "Father, why do you say that?"


    "If one day, this family will fall apart. I hope you remember one thing. We all love Yi Ning. " He Guo Xiang looked at Shen Qi with aplicated expression.


    Shen Qi was even more confused.


    What the heck was this!?


    He Yi Ning smelt an unusual scent.


    Could it be that the reason Mother went out this time was for the Xiao Qi?


    Why does she have to torture Xiao Qi all the time?


    Why was he always restless?


    Was killing really that good?


    Could peace really not be enjoyed?


    At this moment, He Yi Ning waspletely exhausted.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you ''?" Shen Qi was even more confused.


    He Guo Xiang pushed a small box to Shen Qi: "We''re not by your side when you get married. "This is a bit ofpensation from me."


    Shen Qi looked at He Guo Xiang with a baffled expression, and turned to look at him.


    He Yi Ning nodded at Shen Qi, who received it: "This is."


    "This is a little greeting gift from me to my grandson." He Guo Xiang said: "I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. I want to be a grandfather too. Thinking back, Yi Ning seemed to be a child yesterday, and was about to be a father in the blink of an eye. "


    "Dad, isn''t it too early? Shen Qi said. Seeing the sorrowful look on He Guo Xiang''s face, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "It might be toote!" He Guo Xiang said with a face full of regret: "Maybe, it''s really toote!"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes reddened. "Dad, just tell me the truth, mom is ??"


    "Your grandmother is very angry this time. I''m afraid we won''t be able to walk through this door as we please. Fortunately, your grandmother left us some face. I can stille back and see it on New Year''s Day. It''s just that in normal times, I''ll have to let you take care of me a bit more. " He Guo Xiang had always been a smart person, he could see everything clearly.


    However, it was hard for the officials to cut off their family affairs.


    He Guo Xiang was a mother on one hand, and a willful wife on the other.


    That was why he understood his son so well.


    Because his son was in the same situation as him!


    "I don''t know about your mother either. I always thought she was being cheated. Unfortunately, she won''t listen to anything I say. After all these years, she has always been this stubborn. The things that she decided to do after that, the nine oxen would never be able to pull them back. " He Guo Xiang sighed and said, "Her temper is bad, she has an anxious personality, and she protects her own. These shorings are nothing in my eyes. But for you, it might be a disaster. Perhaps, when she''s older, she''ll feel better. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Guo Xiang worriedly: "Father, what happened to you today?"


    "I''m d you called me Dad. Even though you have to leave He Family, the child in your stomach is the blood and bone of He Family, my grandson. I ept this favor. " He Guo Xiang said: "From today onwards, I will be leaving He Family Mansion. Yi Ning knows my contact information, if there''s anything you need, feel free to contact me. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Well, I have nothing more to say. Xiao Qi, I hope you can still call me daddy after something bad has happened. " He Guo Xiang looked at Shen Qi with aplicated expression and said: "What your grandmother said is right, you are indeed a good child."


    Shen Qi became even more uneasy, "Father!"


    "My He Family has let you down!" He Guo Xiang said with a serious face: "I have mistreated you. Alright, you guys can go back now. Leave me alone. "


    He Yi Ning stood up, and pulled Shen Qi who was still in a daze, away from the ce.


    Shen Qi asked with worry: "Is father alright?"


    He Yi Ning had aplicated look in his eyes.


    Although his father didn''t say anything, He Yi Ning had already managed to vaguely guess something.


    That was the oue he didn''t want to face.


    But what to do?


    Mother is stubborn!


    Even if he risked his life to block the hole, he still wouldn''t be able to match his mother''s speed in causing trouble!


    He Yi Ning exerted some strength in his fingers as tears welled up in his eyes, "Xiao Qi, I hope that you can still be by my side when the timees."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed: "Why are all of you so weird? What exactly happened? "


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "I don''t know either, I just have a bad premonition."


    "Oh." Shen Qi said with doubt: "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first."


    He Yi Ning''s fingers tightened, "Xiao Qi, can we return to Jinghua Manor?"


    Shen Qi shook her head lightly, "The reason I''m stilling to this home is because we haven''t divorced yet. However, if I had to act as if nothing had happened, I really wouldn''t be able to do it. Especially here, will always remind me, my father died in the hands of my mother-inw. Yi Ning, that would be too cruel to me. "


    He Yi Ning''s finger loosened, and Shen Qi''s finger slipped down from the center of his palm.


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened. "If grandmother needs anything, feel free to call me."


    "Yes." He Yi Ning replied softly.


    "Also, go back and rest early." Shen Qi couldn''t help but worry for He Yi Ning: "Don''t damage your body."


    "Yes." He Yi Ning turned his body, his eyes red.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Shen Qi reluctantly nced at He Yi Ning''s back, then turned and left.


    Did she love He Yi Ning?


    Love, love, love, love.


    However, when love and kinship collided, it was truly hard for her to make a choice.


    Now, other than this method, there was no progress at all.


    Shen Qi left with disappointment in her eyes.


    He Yi Ning suddenly turned around, and watched Shen Qi''s back gradually grow further and further away from his line of sight.


    Actually, Xiao Qi also guessed something?


    It was just that the kind her refused to admit it and refused to believe it.


    We are all smart people.


    At the same time that such a huge event happened in He Family, Wen Yi Bo was stopped by someone on his way.


    The one who stopped him was none other than Feng Ke Xin.


    Wen Yi Bo was just about to fall asleep, when he was stopped by someone. His anger quickly spread, and he rolled down the car window with a constipated expression: "What happened?"


    Feng Ke Xinpletely ignored Wen Yi Bo''s smelly face and said: "It''s not easy to catch you! Wen Yi Bo, let''s find a ce to have a good chat? If you''re tired, you can also sleep for a while, I''ll wait for you! "

 Chapter 367

    Wen Yi Bo raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "You still know that I''m sleepy! I haven''t rested for the entire night! "


    Feng Ke Xin had an indifferent face as she said: "I''ve already booked a good room, so you can rest assured that I''ll be able to sleep now. I''ll just wait for you outside."


    Wen Yi Bo ced his arm on the carriage window, and looked at Feng Ke Xin: "No, Feng Ke Xin, something''s wrong with you recently! When I used to talk to you, you would just ignore me. Why are you looking for me now? I don''t remember what I owe you! "


    A resentful expression instantly shed across Feng Ke Xin''s face: "What happened in the past, was my bad. "Don''t be angry."


    Wen Yi Bo felt that something was wrong with Feng Ke Xin: "No, Feng Ke Xin, what happened to you? Speak here! I''m listening! A day without sleep is not that serious for me! "


    "It''s not convenient here, let''s find a quiet ce. Otherwise, we can drive to a ce where there''s no one. " Feng Ke Xin said.


    Wen Yi Bo thought for a moment. Was it possible that she hadn''t stopped talking to Feng Ke Xin since then?


    Well, let''s get it over with quickly!


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Let''s go, find a quiet ce!"


    Feng Ke Xin immediatelyughed.


    She knew, that as long as she asked for it, Wen Yi Bo would not reject her!


    The two of them drove, one in front and one behind, towards a small park nearby.


    It was early in the morning, but the park was quiet. There was no morning exercise.


    It seemed like everyone despised the old facilities of the park and had gone to the big park not far away.


    Moreover, this small park was mostly stairs, so it was not convenient for him to run or practice.


    Thus, it was rare for them to be in peace.


    Wen Yi Bo stopped the car, found a seat and sat down, then said: "Speak, what''s the matter? "He''s so mysterious?"


    Feng Ke Xin slowly sat in front of Wen Yi Bo and said, "One, let''s make up."


    Wen Yi Bo almost choked on his saliva, "Wait, wait. Feng Ke Xin, what did you say? We''ve never been dark before, have we? Where did the reconciliatione from? "


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed, but she did not reply.


    Wen Yi Bo was clever, as a veteran in the flowers, he immediately understood the crux of the matter, and said: "Don''t tell me you n to be together with me?"


    Feng Ke Xin did not speak.


    Wen Yi Bo immediatelyughed: "Really? Aiyo, what the heck! Feng Ke Xin, what are you ying! When I was young, when I chased you like that, you swore to me that in your entire life, other than He Yi Ning, you would not even consider anyone else. You destroyed the gift I gave you with your own hands, to show your sincerity! Now you''re telling me to stay with me? You''re ying with me! Am I, Wen Yi Bo, that trash? Let youe as soon as you are summoned and go as soon as you are ready? "


    "I''m sorry!" Feng Ke Xin bit his lips and said, "I was young and inexperienced in the past. He always liked to pursue things that he couldn''t, but he had never seen the feelings behind his back. Can I take back the hurtful words I said when I was young? "


    Wen Yi Bo chuckled: "What do you think?"


    "You know as well, He Yi Ning ignored mepletely. I''ve chased him for so many years, but he''s never been able to catch me in his eyes! " Feng Ke Xin said with a sad expression: "Who on earth doesn''t know that he and Shen Qi can be chosen as a model couple? I''ve been in so much trouble before that my brother sent me to America. I''ve thought a lot about this past half year. It''s better to turn around and ept those who are sincere than to pursue those who are not. "


    "One, we''ve known each other since childhood. We know each other. I am a little arrogant, but my nature is not bad! "Alright, let''s start again!" "I am more suited to the life of a rich family than Liu Yi. I know more how to help my husband manage the business of the family. I am the young miss of the Feng Family, and you are the young master of the Wen Family.


    Wen Yi Bo waved his hand, "No, Feng Ke Xin. Are you trying to amuse me again? It''s hard for me to believe that these words came out of your mouth! This is not your style! "


    Feng Ke Xin said with her eyes red, "I really did realize that the me in the past was truly wrong. My brother taught me a lesson. I really want to change it. "


    Wen Yi Bo chuckled, "But there are so many people chasing you in the entire H Province, many of these young fellows have good conditions. Why do you have toe back to me? But right now, I don''t feel anything for you anymore! "


    "You liar! If you hadpletely no feelings for me, then why did you stop He Yi Ning for me when I was making things difficult for him? You dare say that in your heart, I have really be unimportant? " Feng Ke Xin refuted Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo wanted to say that he helped her at that time because he was not familiar with Shen Qi either!


    But it was different now, he was very familiar with Shen Qi!


    And he wanted to be more familiar with it!


    Being a brother-inw with He Yi Ning was much more interesting than being a bro!


    "Bo, I''ve already talked to my family. If I can change my mind and turn over a new leaf, my family will allow me to stay in the country. If even you aren''t willing to help me, I will be sent to the other side of the ocean by my brother after the Spring Festival! One, even if I was wrong before, I am already atoning for my sins! I didn''t do anything bad to Shen Qi! I only threatened her a little, butpared to Cui Yue Lan, I am already very kind! "


    "Why can''t you all forgive Cui Yue Lan? How about I beg you? Talk to my brother for me, I don''t want to go back to America! Although it was bustling, it was like a high-ss exile. Even though I am extravagant in eating outside, I am not happy at all! " Feng Ke Xin covered his face and started to cry.


    Wen Yi Bo finally understood why Feng Ke Xin wanted to find a quiet ce with no one around.


    Others saw him crying and thought that he was the one who was bullying him!


    Wen Yi Bo took out his handkerchief and handed it over to Feng Ke Xin: "Wipe your tears, it''s not as bad as you think."


    Feng Ke Xin took Wen Yi Bo''s handkerchief and wiped the tears off his face, and said: "Then did you promise me?"


    "No, I didn''t promise anything! Alright, I''ll talk to Feng Man Lun! Since you know you are wrong, and will always be a good person in the future, don''t go against Xiao Qi. Right now, she is carrying the flesh and blood of the He Family, so no one can shake her position. " Wen Yi Bo was always soft-hearted towards women. Especially the tearful Feng Ke Xin.


    After all, she was a girl that he truly liked when he was young. If he could still harden his heart when he saw her crying and begging like this, then he wouldn''t be National Hubby.


    "Really?" Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo in pleasant surprise: "I knew you would definitely help me! Since young, you''re the only one who''s truly been sincere to me! "


    "Alright, are you alright? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back." Wen Yi Bo said: "You should also be fine."


    Feng Ke Xin did not continue to pester him. "Then, will we still be good friends in the future?"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded. Feng Ke Xin cried tears of joy.


    Wen Yi Bo turned and quickly left.


    Feng Ke Xin withdrew the tears after Wen Yi Bo left and said: "Wen Yi Bo, I won''t let you escape from my palms! If you want to fall in love, ask me if I agree! If you''re after another woman, that''s fine. Who told Liu Yi to be his sworn sister? As long as it''s Shen Qi''s, I will destroy it! Let''s just wait and see! "


    Feng Ke Xinughed proudly and quickly left as well.


    After the two of them left, Liu Yi walked out from behind a huge boulder, wiping off his perspiration.


    She really didn''t want to eavesdrop.


    Since no one came to the park, she practiced her basic skills here every day.


    She was going to leave when she heard someoneing.


    But after hearing that the voice belonged to Wen Yi Bo, she subconsciously stopped and quietly listened.


    Wen Yi Bo was shocked by the content of the conversation between him and Feng Ke Xin.


    The girl that Wen Yi Bo had once liked was actually Feng Ke Xin!


    And now, Feng Ke Xin had taken the initiative to request for her return hehehe ??


    The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Men were not to be trusted!


    Forget it.


    Luckily he and Wen Yi Bo didn''t have anything to say.


    There was still time.


    Liu Yi was not in the mood to train anymore as he turned and left the park.


    At this time, the Feng Family was also not so quiet.


    Feng Family''s old man called Feng Man Lun over, "Man, since your sister is back, don''t let her return to the United States! He Family did not care about this matter. "


    Feng Man Lun calmly looked at the Feng Family''s old man, "Then grandfather''s meaning is ??"


    "I have already talked to Ke Xin, she has already realized her own mistake. She promised me that she would never entangle He Yi Ning again. Moreover, the matters of the He Family are a mess right now, I don''t agree to be associated with them at this time. During the second half ofst year, the Feng Family received a lot of blows. Just in time to take advantage of Ke Xin''s marriage. As the daughter of the Feng Family, it''s time to contribute to the Feng Family! " The Old Master Feng replied majestically.


    "Since grandpa already has a n, why ask me again?" Feng Man Lun replied with an expression of indifference: "Since grandfather has already decided on Ke Xin''s matter, then let''s do as grandfather says."


    Feng Family looked at Feng Man Lun, but didn''t say anything.


    This grandson had always been like this.


    On the surface, he seemed to be overflowing with enthusiasm, but in his heart, he was rejecting the possibility of anyone getting close to him.


    I really don''t know where this brat''s weakness is.


    No matter what happened, it just didn''t matter.


    Could it be that there really was no one in this world that he cared about, no one that he cared about?


    Young Heartless.


    After bidding farewell to the Old Man of the Feng Family, Feng Man Lun went back to her room and locked herself in.


    As for what he had done in the room, no one knew.


    When he came out, he had already calmed down.


    Feng Man Lun said to the servant, "Clean up. "Remember, old rules. You''re not allowed to speak carelessly."


    The servant was an old man he had used for many years. Of course he knew what had happened.


    But at the moment he entered, he still couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate.


    What did the young master just do in the room!?


    The entire room was in a mess!


    It was like a hurricane!

 Chapter 368

    The servant quickly cleaned up the mess in the room.


    This was the rule of Feng Family.


    Other people could not speak carelessly of the matters of their masters.


    No one knew that the normally amiable and amiable Young Master Feng had such a violent side to him.


    However, this side had been well-hidden by him, and only a few people had noticed the clues, so no one knew about it.


    Of course, Shen Qi didn''t know about this either.


    Feng Man Lun had always been a humble gentleman in front of Shen Qi.


    Clean and warm and pure.


    Other than Lin Xi''s scandal, his private life was still clean.


    Shen Qi was actually not paying attention to Feng Man Lun either.


    Honestly speaking, Shen Qi did not care too much about who she was.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t like it, so he didn''t care.


    We just need to be friends, noment on private life.


    Just like how Wen Yi Bo was a love saint, with so many rumours about his girlfriend. But what could this mean?


    As a friend, Wen Yi Bo really had nothing to say.


    Was it because he had many girlfriends that he denied his existence''s value and significance?


    That was impossible.


    Lovers were lovers, friends were friends.


    Therefore, Shen Qi distinguished this point very clearly.


    No matter what scandal Feng Man Lun faced in the past, to him, it was just a small matter.


    As long as he was around friends, Feng Man Lun would not have any ws.


    No one was perfect.


    However, the current Shen Qi couldn''t bother to think about Feng Man Lun at all.


    Because Shen Qi realized that Shen Lu was really not right!


    In the past few days, Shen Lu had always been indecisive.


    Shen Lu had something to exin to her.


    But ever since he returned home, Shen Lu never went to work.


    What would happen to him?


    a person who has no job but is often rich enough to spend. Shen Qi didn''t want to think about it too much.


    It''s just that Shen Lu is different from other men!


    His looks were truly worthy of being able to suppress all the other women!


    In this world, there was nock of men and women who could eat all sorts of things!


    Shen Qi actually already had a very delicate appearance.


    Even among the crowd, it was still a very picky choice.


    However, as long as they stood with Shen Lu, they would be crushed quite a bit.


    There was no helping it, this was the case for the peak of beauty.


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s worries were not without reason!


    That Chong Ming, wasn''t he always coveting Shen Lu''s beauty?


    When Shen Qi returned home, she found that Shen Lu was not home.


    "Oh, I went out again. Forget it, let''s help big brother change the bed sheets! " Shen Qi helplessly shook his head and pushed open the door to Shen Lu''s room. He took out a clean nket and prepared to change into it.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to open the cupboard, her eyes was attracted by something in the corner of the closet.


    What was that?


    Shen Qi crouched down and opened the box.


    A set of bloody clothing instantly appeared in Shen Qi''s line of sight!


    Blood clothes?


    How could my brother have such a thing?


    Shen Qi recognized this clothes, this was personally bought for her brother!


    Big brother, how is this blood stained?


    With doubts in his heart, Shen Qi changed Shen Lu''s bedsheets and took them to the bathroom to wash.


    After a while, Shen Lu returned home. When he entered the room, he found that he had changed into a different bed.


    Shen Lu panicked and quickly opened the wardrobe. As expected, he saw that the blood-stained clothes were in a passive state!


    "Oh, yes! And she found it! " Shen Lu felt a burst of regret, and thought to himself that this was simply a heinous crime that had caused Xiao Qi to be worried!


    No, I have to find an excuse!


    Hearing the soundsing from the room, Shen Qi stuck her head out from the bathroom and asked, "Big brother is back?"


    Shen Lu coughed lightly, "Ah, you''re back!"


    Just as Shen Lu was thinking about how to exin it to Shen Qi, Shen Qi said, "Are you hungry? I saw that there was nothing left in the fridge, so I ordered some takeout. "


    "Ah, alright!" Shen Lu replied a little nervously: "It''s just right, it''s also been a few days since we''ve had a good meal together!"


    Shen Qiughed, and after washing thest item, she went into the living room.


    Seeing Shen Lu being so nervous, Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Lu stuttered: "Did you just go to my room?"


    "Yes, I cleaned the set for you." Shen Qi replied easily, and did not ask Shen Lu about the blood soaked cloth.


    Shen Lu became even more uneasy: "It''s from that cupboard."


    Shen Lu was not good at lying!


    He surrendered without waiting for the other party to continue asking.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Shen Lu didn''t know how to lie.


    It was because Shen Lu cared too much about Shen Qi.


    Thus, he didn''t want to lie to her.


    "Yes." Shen Qi calmly looked at Shen Lu, or did she ask her nothing?


    Shen Lu held in for a long time before finally asking in a discouraged tone, "Don''t you want to ask me?"


    Shen Qi smiled as she looked at Shen Lu. "Big Brother, your intelligence is higher than mine. I think you can guess what I''m thinking. I just want to say that no matter what you do, safety is the priority. It was not easy for us siblings to have this peace. I treasure it very much. "


    Shen Lu could not hold it in anymore and walked over to hug Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi embraced Shen Lu''s waist, and stuck her face on Shen Lu''s lower abdomen: "Big Brother, I really like the feeling of you hugging me like this. In the past, whenever I was at my most helpless, you would always hug me like this. "In the future, if my brother is helpless, I will hug him the same way."


    Shen Lu felt warmth in the bottom of his heart. Xiao Qi, I can''t say it yet. There will be a chance to exin it to you in the future. "


    "Big brother is a man. I believe in big brother." Shen Qi looked up at Shen Lu.


    Shen Luughed softly as he raised his hand to caress the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Big brother will always have to protect Xiao Qi!"


    Shen Lu returned to his room.


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu''s back and sighed softly.


    His brother still didn''t exin, so it must be something big.


    It might involve someone else, or it might involve some secret.


    That''s why my brother didn''t say it, right?


    Maybe my brother is keeping it a secret for someone?


    Forget it, since big brother doesn''t want to say it, I shouldn''t press him.


    Big brother has a sense of propriety!


    Shen Lu returned to his room in a sorry state, seeing the blood shirt, he angrily grabbed his clothes and went to settle the score with Chong Ming.


    If not for him, the clothes bought for him by the Xiao Qi would not have been stained with blood!


    He was already very careful. When he was outside, he would wear the clothes he bought.


    He would only wear the clothes the Xiao Qi bought him when he was safe.


    But who would have thought that every time Chong Ming got injured, he would run over to his side and let his apply the medicine on him!


    Damn it!


    Chong Ming''s address was a secret to others.


    But to Shen Lu, oh, he coulde and go as he pleased.


    Whenever they saw Shen Lu, they would automatically ignore them.


    This was because he had been really working too hard these past few days.


    Every time he came over, Chong Ming''s mood seemed to be a lot better.


    Therefore, they looked forward to his arrival.


    As long as he came, Chong Ming would not lose his temper.


    Thus, Shen Lu smoothly rushed all the way to Chong Ming''s bedroom.


    Coincidentally, Chong Ming had just taken a bath and was wearing only a towel.


    ''s body, which was covered in scars and brute force, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When Chong Ming saw Shen Lu, he smiled evilly: "Why are you looking for me so impatiently? Is it because you want to see my body? If you want to see it, just let me know.


    Shen Lu didn''t buy it at all: "I have everything you have, do you think you''re even more beautiful than me?"


    One hit kill!


    Chong Ming was instantly speechless!


    He really isn''t as beautiful as Shen Lu!


    Don''t underestimate Shen Lu''s pure white appearance, he also had a sharp angle and six pieces of abs!


    Chong Ming sat down on the sofa, not minding in the slightest that he had gone all out in front of Shen Lu.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to find me?" Chong Ming had already seen the bloodstained clothes on Shen Lu''s hands. "Oh, sorry to dirty your clothes. You''re not going to seekpensation from me, are you? "Hmm, this set of clothes does not seem to be made by a famous expert. How about Ipensate you with one hundred thousand?"


    Shen Lu is a miser after all!


    No matter what had happened in the past, all he had to do was make it up to her!


    But this time, thepensation was no longer effective!


    Shen Lu threw the blood robe at Chong Ming and said: "This piece of clothes was found by the Xiao Qi! She should worry me to death by now! It''s all your fault! "


    Chong Mingughed out loud.


    Shen Lu red at Chong Ming furiously!


    He actually still dared tough!


    Does he even know how much he cares about the Xiao Qi!


    I would rather suffer ten thousand times than to let Xiao Qi suffer once!


    After Chong Ming finishedughing, he looked at Shen Lu seriously. Sister-con should have some skill too, right? "


    "What?" Shen Lu couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Your sister has grown up and is married. It''s enough that she has her own husband to care about her. As her big brother, is there a need for you to care so much? " Chong Ming pointed at his own nose and said, "You can mind about me, I don''t mind!"


    "I do!" Shen Lu raised his eyebrows, "That''s because you don''t understand how important Xiao Qi is to me!"


    Chong Ming sighed lightly, and said: "Something that we''ll find out sooner orter, there''s nothing bad about letting her find out sooner."


    "What do you mean?" A bad premonition shed across Shen Lu''s heart, and he immediately said: "Don''t tell me you n to find me to treat your injuries every time you''re injured?"


    "As for treating injuries, you might not be able to. It''s still possible to sew up the wound with medicine. " Chong Ming replied unhurriedly.


    He really intended to do this!


    Shen Lu felt that his ears were about to break!


    "I have some news here. Would you like to hear it?" Chong Ming smirked and said: "It''s about your family''s blood rted little sister!"


    "What?" Shen Lu became nervous all of a sudden.


    As long as it was something rted to Shen Qi, he would be inexplicably nervous.


    Chong Ming smiled evilly and said: "This morning, He Family sent a message. The Old Madam He officially a


    ounced that He Yi Ning''s parents had lost control of the affairs of the He Family. In other words, He Guo Xiang was just apletely empty Emperor. As for You Qin Yue, not only did he lose the title of He Family''s wife, he was also no longer qualified to step into the He Family Mansion. To put it more bluntly, You Qin Yue might not even be able to protect He Family''s family tree anymore! "


    When Shen Lu heard this news, he immediately realised. "Last night, what happened to He Family?"

 Chapter 369

    "Wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to ask your sister?" Chong Mingzily leaned on the sofa and looked at Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu hesitated for a moment before saying: "Forget it, don''t create trouble for the Xiao Qi. Let''s just forget about today''s matter. "In the future when you''re injured, don''te find me!"


    After Shen Lu finished this sentence, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Chong Ming called out to him: "Shen Lu!"


    Shen Lu suddenly stopped in his tracks. With his back facing Chong Ming, he did not turn around.


    Chong Ming slowly stood up from the sofa and walked towards Shen Lu. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Shen Lu''s wrist, and with a twist of his wrist, he pushed forward, pressing Shen Lu down onto the wall.


    "Shen Lu, I have never been so patient with one person before." Chong Ming was very strong, even after struggling for a few times, he was still unable to break free from the opponent''s imprisonment.


    Shen Lu did not panic at all, as he looked at Chong Ming, "And then? You want to move me? It''s a pity. If you were a girl, I would be d to hear that. "


    Chong Ming chuckled: "Is gender really that important in your eyes?"


    "Very important." Shen Lu answered with certainty: "I am a straight man."


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "Do you want to make a bet with me? You will fall in love with me one day! "


    Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming as if he was watching a joke.


    Chong Ming bent down and tried to kiss Shen Lu.


    "If you don''t want to see my body, you know what to do." Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming calmly.


    Sure enough, Chong Ming stopped in his tracks.


    "Alright, your threat is effective." Chong Ming released Shen Lu, then turned and left: "You can go."


    Shen Lu did not hesitate at all and turned to leave.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu''s back figure and could not help but raise his eyebrows. "You really walked away."


    In a jungle thousands of miles away from H province.


    You Qin Yue was covered in equipment and his speed was fast.


    You Qin Yue had a lot of battle experience in the forest, so she walked very slowly.


    He also walked very carefully.


    Out of all the traps that Charing''s men had set, none of them had been able to catch her.


    Cui Yue Lan and Zha Lin were in the room monitoring You Qin Yue''s movements.


    Zha Lin said to Cui Yue Lan: "Your foster mother is indeed a qualified killer! The fighting experience of the jungle is as rich as that of mercenaries. "


    Cui Yue Lan replied, "This is very normal. Because my adoptive father is the head of the mercenaries, their training bases are often exchanged with each other. You Qin Yue''s individualbat ability was very strong. Don''t look at how she''s already in her fifties, her stamina isn''t inferior to that of a young person at all. "


    "No wonder you would cooperate with me. To truly catch You Qin Yue is not a simple matter. "


    Cui Yue Lan nodded.


    Charing said, "But, she treats you really well. Hearing that you were captured by me, I risked my life to save you. Hehehehe. "Are you sure you don''t feel guilty?"


    "People who be great naturally don''t bother with small matters." Cui Yue Lan replied: "Charing, you don''t seem to be someone who knows how to repay favors, right?"


    Charingughed out loud, "Very good, very good, I admire your heartlessness!"


    You Qin Yue vigntly dismantled one trap after another, constantly looking at the map.


    If there were no surprises, then this was it.


    Cui Yue Lan saw You Qin Yue from afar and immediately gestured for others to tie him up.


    She would definitely make You Qin Yue stay here today!


    Only thisst strike would be able topletely shatter Shen Qi''sst bit of fantasy!


    You Qin Yue slowly walked forward. Suddenly, a few people descended from the sky, the daggers in their hands slid towards You Qin Yue''s neck.


    You Qin Yue tilted his body to the side and dodged, then shed with the military dagger in his hand, wiping the other party''s neck.


    In just a few breaths, those few people had all died under You Qin Yue''s hands.


    p p p. As he apuded, Charlin was pushed out. "Lady You''s skills are indeed extraordinary."


    You Qin Yue squinted his eyes and asked: "Where is he?"


    Charlie raised his hand, and immediately, someone pushed the bound Cui Yue Lan out.


    "Mom, save me!" When Cui Yue Lan saw You Qin Yue, he immediately cried and shouted, "I don''t know anything, why did you capture me? Mom, I''m already in such a miserable state. Even if it''s for the sake of raising me, please save me! "


    A man beside him gave Cui Yue Lan a p on the face, causing him to immediately fall silent.


    You Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Charing, what do you mean by this?"


    Everyone was mixed up in the African and European circles. There was no one who didn''t know each other.


    You Qin Yue had stopped carrying out missions long ago and had appeared as an adviser, so there was no need to keep it a secret.


    When Charlin was around twenty meters away from You Qin Yue, he stopped and said, "I just wanted to invite Ms. You as a guest, but I was worried that Ms. You would not agree, so I invited your daughter over first. Just a moment ago, I witnessed Lady You''s amazing footwork and I can''t help but exim in admiration! "


    You Qin Yue would never believe a lie like Zha Lin.


    If she believed such a vile lie, then she wouldn''t stay here any longer.


    You Qin Yue asked straightforwardly: "What exactly do you want?"


    Charlie Lin had his men push Cui Yue Lan over, and directly press him onto the ground, with the muzzle of the gun pressing onto Cui Yue Lan''s temple.


    Cui Yue Lan immediately screamed out in fear.


    This time, even without Cui Yue Lan''s acting, she still screamed.


    She used to be only a theory, but now she was actually putting it to practice!


    Could this theory be the same as practice?


    Everyone looked at the zombies with interest. Would they really throw them into the pile of zombies? Let''s see who can enjoy themselves.


    "Does Lady You want to be a guest?" "My patience is limited."


    "Alright, I''ll go up!" Let her go! " You Qin Yue immediately replied.


    What should he say about You Qin Yue? She was indeed a very protective person.


    As long as it was within the range of her wings, she would risk her life to protect them.


    However, the people she hated would also fight with their lives on the line.


    For example, Cui Yue Lan and Shen Qi.


    These are the two extremes.


    Even though because of what happened a few days ago, You Qin Yue did not like Cui Yue Lan anymore. But because Cui Yue Lan had been included under her protection, when Cui Yue Lan had gotten into trouble, she had stille without hesitation.


    This sort of person''s words were righteous and loyal, while the worst case scenario was that of the retarded and idiotic Bai Wu.


    However, her many years on the battlefield had caused her to have such a twisted personality.


    Furthermore, at this age, he would most likely not change his mind.


    How big of a brain did He Guo Xiang expect her to be, someone who could not even persuade his?


    Thus, when she saw Cui Yue Lan getting beaten ck and blue by Zha Lin, she agreed without even thinking.


    The reason why You Qin Yue agreed so readily was because she relied on her backing.


    Although she came alone, He Guo Xiang would definitely not ignore her!


    Right, she was that confident!


    She thought that if she saved Cui Yue Lan first, He Guo Xiang would definitely chase after her.


    At that time, the two of them would be able to coordinate with each other and very soon, they would be able to take over Zha Lin''s nest.


    This kind of thing happened a lot in the past, so You Qin Yue never thought of it. This kind of thing, Cui Yue Lan was very familiar with her!


    After He Guo Xiang left the He Family Mansion, he had indeed pursued You Qin Yue''s footsteps and came over.


    Only, along the way, Zha Lin had also arranged for He Guo Xiang a lot of items and content.


    With Cui Yue Lan''s understanding of He Guo Xiang, she had set up several big traps aimed at He Guo Xiang, and had gotten caught in it in an instant.


    You Qin Yue''s coordinated n naturally failed.


    But You Qin Yue did not know about all these!


    She was also a kind of honey confident about her husband.


    Because over the years, the two of them had be as close as the Smiths.


    Therefore, You Qin Yue firmly believed that her own husband would definitelye back to save him, and then ughter everyone present to avenge Cui Yue Lan and herself.


    Yes, that''s what they used to do.


    But this time was different.


    The one who set this trap for her, was the Cui Yue Lan who was the one who was most familiar with their methods.


    So, this time, You Qin Yue was really screwed.


    The moment You Qin Yue went up, his body was immediately searched and all the weapons on his body were taken away.


    Zha Lin also did not dare to do too much to You Qin Yue.


    After all, she was He Yi Ning''s mother.


    Charing was still a taboo.


    If he really did something to You Qin Yue, He Yi Ning would definitely make sure that he would not be able to continue living in this world.


    He didn''t dare to take this risk.


    He only wanted the key in He Yi Ning''s hands and the bronze artifact!


    He just wanted to live on!


    So, after Zha Lin checked that You Qin Yue didn''t have any weapons on him, he enthusiastically said to You Qin Yue: "Please stay here for a few days, Lady You, for a few small matters, you can go back."


    You Qin Yue saw that Zha Lin was still rtively polite to him, and immediately said: "Then what about Lan Lan? When will you release them? "


    "Very soon, as long as youplete this mission, I will immediately release them." Charin smiled treacherously.


    You Qin Yue did not doubt that it was a scheme, and immediately agreed to it.


    After You Qin Yue was locked up, Cui Yue Lan said to Zha Lin: "Charing, you promised me before, you must let You Qin Yue do this."


    Zha Lin asked in confusion, "Didn''t you say that the key is already in He Yi Ning''s hands? As long as they threaten He Yi Ning to bring the key and bronze equipment, it would be fine. Why must You Qin Yue dig that grave? "


    Cui Yue Lanughed sinisterly: "If we don''t let You Qin Yue dig Lin Yu Xiang''s grave, how can we force Shen Qi to hate You Qin Yue? How can we force He Yi Ning and Shen Qi to be enemies? Hahahaha, I really look forward to this! I truly want to see with my own eyes, how painful Shen Qi''s expression would be when he found out that her mother-inw had personally dug his father''s grave! "


    Zha Lin looked at Cui Yue Lan from top to bottom. "Chinese people, you seem to have always been very concerned about the matter of this grave. This moving grave is truly treacherous! "


    "So what? When they destroy me, they don''t do the same to me? " Cui Yue Lan said sinisterly: "I am the one who wanted everyone who had betrayed me to die a horrible death! The more Shen Qi cares, the more I want to destroy him! "

 Chapter 370

    Cui Yue Lan looked at Zha Lin and said, "Charing, this is our trade. You''re not trying to go back on your word, are you? "


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s vignt eyes, Zha Lin smiled and said, "Of course not. This is just a small matter, it''s nothing. "


    "That''s good." Cui Yue Lan nodded.


    She had waited so long just for this moment.


    What was in front was just a preparation, thest time he attacked Shen Qi, it was also just an appetizer.


    This time, it was a fatal blow!


    She wanted to make sure that Shen Qi would never be able to stand up again!


    You Qin Yue was not locked up for long.


    In less than half an hour, Charing''s men had delivered a set of tools.


    "What does that mean?" You Qin Yue looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Charing wants something, it''s in a tomb like this. As long as Lady You dug this thing up, the hostage would naturally be released safely. It''s just a small mission, it can''t be that Lady You can''t do it, right? " The other party said casually.


    Digging graves?


    Why find a killer to dig a grave?


    You Qin Yue said that he did not doubt''s words.


    And it was just digging a grave. Anyone could do it, right?


    Why must she go in person?


    "Charing isn''t that boring, is he? Did you go to all the trouble to have mee just to dig a grave? If you mean robbing tombs, then I am not qualified, am I? " You Qin Yue looked at the other party warily and said, "Tell Charlene toe see me. If there''s any problem, directly attack me! "


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan suddenly rushed in from the outside and knelt down towards You Qin Yue. She hugged You Qin Yue''s leg and cried out: "Mom, you agreed! Just digging a grave! The Charing could not appear in the country casually, as once he appeared, he would be hunted down. He didn''t have any other choice, so he came up with this idea. "Mom, look at the wounds on my body. Can you really bear to see me being abused?"


    In order to get to believe in him, Cui Yue Lan really suffered a fewshes on his body.


    If he did not heal the wound properly, You Qin Yue would not be fooled!


    In order to force You Qin Yue to dig the grave, Cui Yue Lan was going all out.


    When You Qin Yue saw Cui Yue Lan''s bloodied body full of wounds, her heart softened.


    Back then, when Cui Yue Lan followed beside her, she was still a cute little bun.


    Little by little, she grew up with it.


    Even someone like her, who was used to seeing blood, had softened her heart after seeing Cui Yue Lan being beaten to such a state.


    As expected of the one who raised him, he had feelings for him!


    Cui Yue Lan saw that You Qin Yue''s expression had loosened up a little and immediately continued to incite, "Mom. It was just a grave. You''ve already killed so many living people, why do you care about a dead person? Charing said that as long as you go and get that thing, he''ll let me go! Mom, I''m so i


    ocent! I didn''t know anything, so I grabbed me! Wuu. Why is my life so bitter! Why do things that have nothing to do with me have to do with me! "Mom, since you''ve raised me since I was young, feel sorry for me!"


    "The past is over. When we leave this damned ce, I will be very filial to you, okay? I never had a mother and father. You raised me all by yourself. You are the only family I have in this world! Mom! Even if I can''t be your daughter-inw, I''m willing to be your daughter and call you your mother for life! Mom, just agree! I really don''t want to be beaten anymore! The people from Charing were fierce! They said they''d sell me to Africa if Mom didn''t agree. "


    "Mom, you''ve been in Africa, you know what Africa has! I don''t want to go! Mom! Can you really bear to see me sold to Africa as a ve to a ck man? Mom! I don''t want it! I don''t want to go to Africa, I don''t want to be a ve! I just want to stay at home and silently stay by your side! " Cui Yue Lan sobbed.


    When Charing''s subordinates heard Cui Yue Lan''s words, they almost couldn''t help but p and cheer for her!


    What was acting!


    This was it!


    It was simply superb!


    It was such a pity not to win the Oscar!


    You Qin Yue was still hesitant: "But... This was the home country. Unlike other countries, it was free to act however it pleased. Also, Lan Lan, you know that the importance of tombs in China far surpasses that of people from other countries. In China, it''s a big deal to touch someone''s grave. If it''s just an ordinary person''s grave, he could just hire someone else to dig it. Why does it have to be mine? "


    Cui Yue Lan rolled her eyes and immediately lied, "Because that grave is not a normal person''s grave! That was the tomb of the rich. There was usually someone watching over it! How could an ordinary person escape the other party''s surveince and scouting? Only Mother can do such a thing! "


    You Qin Yue was still skeptical, "Is it true?"


    "Mom!" How could I lie to you! " Cui Yue Lan was instantly angered and let go of her hand. "Since mother doesn''t care about my life, then let me die! In any case, it''s u


    ecessary for me to live in this world! Even the people who love me the most don''t care for me anymore. What''s the point of me living? "


    With that said, Cui Yue Lan smashed towards the wall.


    Cui Yue Lan liked to use this move since she was young.


    If not, he would crash into the wall.


    He was about to gain experience.


    She knew how to hit with the least amount of damage, but she seemed to have the best visual effect.


    As expected, her face was covered in blood from the collision, but the wound was not deep.


    Seeing that Cui Yue Lan was looking for death, You Qin Yue''s protective personality came back to bite him. She immediately pulled him back and said: "Alright, alright, I''ll go! But whose tomb is this? "


    Seeing that You Qin Yue had taken the bait, Cui Yue Lan immediately replied: "I don''t know! How would I know? It was probably just an ordinary rich merchant, right? Okay, Mom! Hurry up and go! He was just an unrted person anyway! Hurry, let''s go and return. We can leave this damned ce as soon as possible! "


    "Who cares what kind of mission it is! Mom, when did you ever care about such things when you were overseas? " Cui Yue Lan urged You Qin Yue nonstop: "It''s not convenient for Zha Lin to take action in the country, if not why would he invite you out? After all, it''s more convenient for you to make a move! As long as we get what he wants, we can safely leave! Besides, you see, Charing has been very polite to you. He won''t go back on his word! He just wants to borrow your hand to help him get something! "


    You Qin Yue was moved, "Alright. Then I''ll go and get back. "Endure it."


    A trace of smile shed past Cui Yue Lan''s eyes as her sinister n seeded.


    Seeing that Cui Yue Lan had finished her act, the people from Charing Forest immediately and violently left with Cui Yue Lan.


    Although You Qin Yue still felt that it was a little inappropriate, but after thinking about it, it was just an unrted person''s grave, so it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Before returning to their country, He Guo Xiang had already replenished her knowledge.


    For example, the most taboo things for Chinese people.


    But at this moment, the heart of the protector had defeated everything.


    You Qin Yue ignored everything and brought along the grave digging tools Zha Lin gave him, taking the map Zha Lin gave him as she set off.


    In fact, You Qin Yue really did not know the actual location of Lin Yu Xiang''s grave.


    She did not even look at the name on the tombstone. After dodging the surveince and sentries, she really did dig out Lin Yu Xiang''s grave.


    A while ago, in order to prevent the Cha Lin people from digging graves, He Yi Ning had sent people over to guard the grave.


    However, two days ago, He Yi Ning took the key away from the grave in a very high profile, thinking that Zha Lin would not be paying attention to him, so he only left a few people there to guard the grave.


    He Yi Ning never thought that the person who actually dug up Lin Yu Xiang''s grave would not be one of Zha Lin''s people, but his own mother, You Qin Yue!


    With You Qin Yue''s skill, dodging a few sentries and surveince cameras was just too easy!


    Although she didn''t know how to steal tombs, she did know how to dig.


    Thus, in less than an hour, You Qin Yue had truly dug out Lin Yu Xiang''s ashes and some of his funeral objects.


    Fortunately, although You Qin Yue was reckless, he still remembered what He Guo Xiang had told her before. She did not throw away Lin Yu Xiang''s ashes just like that.


    After inspecting the urns and making sure that there was nothing else in the urns, he put them back. Then, he quickly left with the rest of the burial items.


    At the same time, Zha Lin called He Yi Ning: "Director He, it''s been a while!"


    He Yi Ning suddenly received a call from Zha Lin.


    He did not expect that Charin would actually be so bold as to contact him!


    This is within China!


    Who didn''t know that his, He Yi Ning''s, influence in the country could be said to have turned the tide with a flip of his hand?


    Zha Lin continued, "This one has always admired Director He for a very long time, but I never had the chance to see it. Although I am unable to see Director He, but I invited Director He''s mother, Ms. You, to be my guest. "


    Hearing Zha Lin''s words, He Yi Ning''s heart fiercely sank!


    What?


    Mother is in Charing''s hands now?


    How is this possible?


    He Yi Ning held a skeptical attitude and said, "Charing sure knows how to joke around. My mother and Charing have never met, why would he go visit them? "


    Charingughed sharply on the phone, "Is that so? There was no friendship in the past, but it will soon be. "


    He Yi Ning immediately covered the microphone and said to Xiaochun: "Investigate my mother''s location!"


    The Xiaochun immediately executed his orders, He Yi Ning continued to drag Zha Lin on the phone, he did not n to find Zha Lin.


    If he dared to make this call, he was already prepared. He wouldn''t let him catch any trace of him.


    Shen Lu wasn''t here right now, so there was no way to break through Zha Lin''s disguise.


    He Yi Ning could only stall for time!


    How could Zha Lin not know He Yi Ning''s n?


    Zha Lin also didn''t want to waste any more words with He Yi Ning and directly said: "I know that the bronze artifact and key are both in Director He''s hands. This thing was only valuable in the hands of useful people. In the hands of the Director He, it was merely an antique. If Director He doesn''t mind, can you give it to me? I, Charing, will definitely ept this favor from Director He! "

 Chapter 371

    He Yi Ning''s eyes darkened, and said: "The item is not in my hands."


    "It''s all right. Even if it isn''t in Director He''s hands, I believe that Director He will still obtain it! I am waiting for Director He''s good news. However, I have no patience. Director He also knew about it. If it took too long ?? Something bad has happened, hehehe, Director He, please take responsibility! " Zha Lin quickly ended the call, "Three dayster, I''ll wait for news from Director He. "Goodbye."


    Charing hung up at once.


    In a short while, Xiaochun came over with a head full of sweat. He handed a piece of information to He Yi Ning with a solemn face: "CEO, I think Madam is indeed in the southwest forest''s location."


    He Yi Ning inhaled a breath of cold air and said, "Contact my father right now!"


    Xiaochun immediately dialed He Guo Xiang''s number.


    He Guo Xiang''s anxious breathing could be heard from the other side of the phone: "Yi Ning? "What is it?"


    "Dad? Where are you now? Why does it sound like something is amiss? " He Yi Ning sensed that something was wrong with He Guo Xiang''s current state, and asked: "Did something happen?"


    He Guo Xiang''s voice was faintly filled with anger: "I was intercepted by a few groups of people. The opponent was experienced and shrewd. He was an expert in this field! And you clearly know my weakness! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely narrowed!


    Something was wrong!


    At home, he dared to stop the people from He Family!


    You want to die?


    As long as one had brains, they would not dare to do such a thing!


    Could it be that he was luring the tiger out of the mountain?


    He Yi Ning immediately asked: "Then where did my mother go?"


    He Guo Xiang was still hesitating, when He Yi Ning immediately said: "Father, at this time, do you still want to hide it from me? Just now, someone called me and said that my mother had already fallen into his hands and wanted me to use a bronze grade weapon to exchange for her! Dad! Where did my mother go? Even if I wanted to save her, I have to at least know the location! "


    "What?" He Guo Xiang waspletely dumbfounded, and quickly replied: "How is that possible? With your mother''s skills, even if it was a dragon''sir or a tiger''s cave, she would still dare to try! "Hold on!"


    He Guo Xiang''s voice suddenly became odd: "Your mother, she ?? Could it be that she was willing to be captured for Lan Lan?"


    He had to admit that He Guo Xiang was right!


    Sure enough, they had been husband and wife for dozens of years. He Guo Xiang was the one who understood You Qin Yue''s temperament the best.


    It was not that easy to catch You Qin Yue safely.


    Unless You Qin Yue surrendered on her own ord.


    Could it be ??


    He Guo Xiang no longer hid the truth for You Qin Yue: "Someone captured Lan Lan, and use Lan Lan to force your mother to go save him. That was why he insisted on leaving that night, despite my persuasion. When I saw that email, I instinctively felt that something was wrong. Why did the other party want to capture Lan Lan? It was obviously aimed at her. But no matter how much I try to persuade you, your mother won''t listen. You are willing to go over even if you have to quarrel with me! "


    "I''ve known her for so many years. So, I decided to follow her to prevent her from being tricked. Unexpectedly, as soon as I left H province, I was intercepted by several people. The other side had set me up with many traps, all aimed at my weakness. I''m too tired to pull away. Yi Ning, I will send you the address, hurry up and go take a look! " He Guo Xiang finally spoke the truth to He Yi Ning.


    But when He Yi Ning heard these words, his heart went cold for a moment.


    She rushed through such an obvious trap without even thinking about it.


    Had she really thought about him?


    In her heart, was Cui Yue Lan more important than her?


    How are you now?


    If she fell into his hands, he would force her to exchange with him!


    But that bronze artifact was something left behind by Xiao Qi''s father. It was a love gift that Xiao Qi''s father had given to his mother-inw!


    How could he pull his face down and make such a request?


    "Dad, where are you right now? I''ll go with you." He Yi Ning was silent for a moment, then said: "Mom, this time, it was too much."


    He Guo Xiang also did not know what to say, and could only silently state his address.


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning was instantly in a difficult position.


    On one side was his mother, and on the other was the remains of Xiao Qi''s father.


    How could he choose?


    Zha Lin already knew that the key was in his hands. If he couldn''t bring bronze ware over, then Zha Lin''s cruelty would definitely torture her.


    But how could he open his mouth to ask Shen Qi for that bronze artifact?


    Xiaochun sent thest piece of information over and said, "CEO, I have already determined that Madam and Cui Yue Lan are indeed together. This was the signal tracking of two people, in the primeval forest area in the southwest direction. "It''s not strange that Charing would hide there when there''s so few people around."


    He Yi Ning gently closed his eyes, and said after a long while: "I understand."


    "Then when are you going to mention it to Young Mistress?" Xiaochun could not help but ask.


    "Let me think." He Yi Ning waved and said: "Go down."


    Charing only gave him three days.


    It was toote for him to make a fake.


    Furthermore, he hadn''t even seen what the real product looked like, so how could he forge it?


    If he brought the bronze artifact with him ??


    He really didn''t dare to think of the consequences.


    He Yi Ning fell into a state of repeated entanglement and struggle alone.


    Seeing He Yi Ning struggling like this, the Xiaochun couldn''t help but send a message to him. "Young Mistress, can I ask you a favor?"


    Shen Qi received the message from the Xiaochun, and immediately replied: What''s the matter?


    "There''s something I should tell you, I think." Xiaochun found a quiet corner to call Shen Qi, and told him what had just happened, "Young Mistress, do you know where Madam went on the eighth night? Someone just called CEO, he kidnapped Madam and coerced her to use the bronze ware your father left in exchange. The other party had only given CEO three days of time. If the time was up and they couldn''t send it over ?? I''m afraid, there will be no more Mrs. He in He Family. "


    Shen Qi''s fingers suddenly tightened: "What? What was going on? What had happened? Where''s Dad? Where is Daddy? Such a big thing has happened, why hasn''t anyone else responded yet? "


    Shen Qi immediately asked: Where''s Yi Ning? Why didn''t hee to me? If the other party wanted it, he could just give it to him! At this time, nothing is as important as one''s life! "


    The bottom of Xiaochun''s heart warmed.


    He was not mistaken!


    Young Mistress was always so kind.


    Even Mrs. He, who she disliked, was able to do this.


    Who dared to say that the Young Mistress did not love CEO? He would definitely spit on her face!


    "CEO doesn''t seem to want to speak to you like that. I made this call in private. Young Mistress, would you ?? "Xiaochun hesitated for a moment before asking," Would you choose to help CEO?


    "Nonsense!" Well, I won''t say you told me! Where is Yi Ning? I''ll go over right now! " Shen Qi asked for the address, hung up the phone and quickly drove over.


    He Yi Ning never thought that Shen Qi would actuallye to thepany.


    What was even more unexpected, that Shen Qi hade for the bronze artifact and her mother''s matter.


    How smart was He Yi Ning to immediately realize that someone had concealed it from him on their own and called Shen Qi!


    However, now was not the time to pursue these matters.


    Once Shen Qi entered, she said to He Yi Ning: "Let''s go to the northeast region now and take back mother''s box!"


    He Yi Ning immediately pulled Shen Qi back, and said: "Xiao Qi, that is a token of love that your father gave to your mother!"


    Shen Qi grabbed He Yi Ning, and replied seriously: "But no matter how important something is, it''s not as important as my life! She is your mother. If you lose her because of this, you will live your life in self-me and pain! Yi Ning, I do not wish for your life to be scarred like this! Even though this bronze item was left by her father, his mother had never opened it all these years. This meant that to his mother, this thing was not important either! Yi Ning, that''s your mother! If my mother were to be taken away, would you be indifferent? "


    He Yi Ning subconsciously shook his head.


    "This is it!" Because she''s your mother, I won''t sit idly by either! " Although Shen Qi had never said sweet nothings before, this one sentence was enough!


    Because she is your mother, I am willing to let go of my hatred for the time being and use my father''s remnants to save her!


    All of this is because I love you!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes moistened. "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry."


    "Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s go get the suitcases first, then go and save the people! " Shen Qi pulled He Yi Ning and rushed out.


    He Yi Ning looked down at the woman who was even more anxious than he was, and the gratitude in his heart could not be described with words.


    If he got a wife like this, what else could he ask for?


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, the Xiaochun looked at him reproachfully and quickly transferred over to her private jet before flying straight to the Shen family in the northeast.


    On the ne, he had already informed Shen Zi Yao.


    When Shen Zi Yao heard that she wanted to use this bronze equipment to exchange for You Qin Yue, Shen Zi Yao agreed without hesitation.


    The Shen family''s attitude was also very consistent.


    Life is greater than the sky.


    As such, when the nended in the northeast, the Shen family handed the boxes over to He Yi Ning.


    Shen Zi Yao said with a face full of concern: "You guys be careful!"


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Mom, don''t worry. We will be bringing a lot of people this time! The other side will not dare to do anything! "


    Shen Zi Yao was still a little worried. "You must take good care of Xiao Qi!"


    "Mom, what time is it!" Shen Qi stomped her feet on the ground anxiously. "It''s not the time for me to be pregnant right now, I''m only doing it for a little more than a month, I still don''t have a need to be careful!"


    "Alright, alright. You guys should hurry over!" Shen Zi Yao did not say anymore, "The thing is dead, if a person is missing, then there is nothing left! Although your mother doesn''t like the Xiao Qi, she is a human after all, and your mother. Nothing I say will stop it. I hope that this time, it can be resolved once and for all! "


    Shen Qi nodded to He Yi Ning, and after bidding farewell to Shen Zi Yao, he boarded her ne again and went straight to the Southwest forest area.


    Just as the ne took off, He Yi Ning raised his head and looked at Shen Qi: "Do you want to open it?"

 Chapter 372

    Shen Qi hesitated, but immediately resolutely nodded her head.


    You have to see what it is, right?


    He Yi Ning ced the box on the table, took out the key from the safe, and slowly opened the lock.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s fingers were trembling.


    What if the item in this box wasn''t bronze?


    What if the things inside were damaged?


    Now that he was certain that the item was in his hands, if he could not hand it over, what would be the consequences?


    After all, it was something that had been here for thousands of years.


    If there''s a little bit of damage


    The two of them did not dare to think further.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning exchanged gazes and saw their nervousness.


    "Open it!" Sooner orter, we will have to face it! " Shen Qi encouraged He Yi Ning: "No matter what, we must use it in exchange!"


    He Yi Ning nodded, with a lift of his finger, hepletely opened the box.


    The moment the box was opened, both their eyes were instantly wide open!


    An incredibly exquisite cbash shaped Fang Quan instantly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Shen Qi rejoiced a little, she did not manage to violently break open the box.


    Any kind of violence would damage every single detail on this recipe.


    How small are these details?


    The texture was as thin as a hair.


    The Four Divine Beasts were so lifelike that they seemed as though they would soar into the skies in the next second.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but raise her hand to touch Fang Quan lightly, and then said to He Yi Ning, "Yi Ning, this is the most exquisite bronze artifact that I have ever seen. I wonder if there really was such a good casting technique in those days? It was unbelievable! With the current level of productivity and production, it would probably take a long time to create such exquisite equipment, right? The marks on it were actually man-made. God, how did they do it? was it carved out of bronze like tofu? "


    He Yi Ning''s face was also filled with surprise: That''s right, it is truly puzzling! No wonder my aunt said that there were many artifacts found around the tomb of the Great Emperor, clearly exceeding the production level at that time. I didn''t understand it before, but now, at this moment, I understand how subtle my aunt''s words are. "


    Shen Qi nodded, and said: "That''s right! It was really too shocking! Oh right, we shouldn''t tell Aunt about the bronze item. She had devoted her life to the study of ancient culture. If she knew that we gave Charing such exquisite tools, she would probably die of heartache. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi apologetically: "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi. I am the one who is making things difficult for you. "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Don''t say that to me. Unless you want to meet me. Not to mention your mother, even if it were just a friend, I would still not sit idly by. "


    Shen Qi continued: "If we put this thing there, it would just be treated as an ordinary old thing and we wouldn''t pay too much attention to it. Now that such a thing has happened, Mom could be considered to have started because of me, which is why she was kidnapped by Zha Lin. Thus, the source of all this was still here. Forget it, don''t bother with it. Wealth was only for personal gain. A family''s safety was of utmost importance. Because of this matter, even Mom and Dad are involved, so I feel very embarrassed. "


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and gripped Shen Qi''s finger: "Why do you always have to be so considerate? Xiao Qi, how can I bear to let go of you when you are so good like this? "


    He Yi Ning lowered her eyes, the emotions that could not be hidden from her eyes.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "But mother still doesn''t like me."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning stood up and sat beside Shen Qi, and gently hugged Shen Qi: "Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened as she said, "Quickly investigate what happened that year and let us feel at ease with each other."


    He Yi Ning shook his head lightly.


    He had already made up his mind.


    Even if his own mother really did kill Lin Yu Xiang back then.


    Even if he had to pay the price, he would not let Shen Qi leave!


    Absolutely not!


    Never!


    It is not easy to love once in life.


    He would not allow his happiness to slip away from him!


    At that time, even if he were to kneel for his father-inw for three years, he would still request for Shen Qi to stay by his side!


    "It''s just that we''ve finally sunk to the bottom of the underground pce. I''m afraid we won''t be able to rest in peace." Shen Qi sighed and said, "It makes me sad to think of those bored people who want to disturb the rest of the Emperor and Seven Fairies."


    "Seven Fairies?" He Yi Ning asked in surprise, "Who is she?"


    "It''s that girl!" Ah, I had a dream about the Great Emperor and the maiden. " Shen Qi said in a low voice, "That dream was so real, it was like I saw it with my own eyes. It just felt weird. It''s like I''m on the wrong set, looking at you and me, wearing a costume, and doing someone else''s story. "


    Shen Qi immediately told He Yi Ning the contents of the dream.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Qi said, "Do you also think that it''s very mystical? The Great Emperor is exactly the same as you, but his silver pupils are red. That young girl is exactly the same as me, but her temperament is ice-cold. The four of us looked the same, but we gave off apletely different feeling. That''s why I said, it''s like I was on the wrong set. "


    "A bit. What makes me sigh the most is that the young girl is actually the Seven Fairies. She is ranked seventh on the me Emperor''s side, and you are ranked seventh in the Shen family. " He Yi Ningughed and said: "This is such a coincidence."


    Shen Qi replied with a smile, "That''s right. I also think it''s such a coincidence! "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "I hope that the Emperor and the Seven Fairies will have a good ending." Shen Qimented as he carefully ced the bronze bottle back into the box.


    This box was just right for him, and it protected him very well.


    If not for this box, I''m afraid it would have been damaged.


    The ne quicklynded below.


    Once He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning got off the ne, they immediately reunited with He Guo Xiang.


    The other party seemed to know He Yi Ning hade over, and immediately stopped the encirclement on him, then quickly retreated.


    He Guo Xiang asked anxiously: "Did you bring the thing over?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head seriously, and said, "Xiao Qi has personally called the Shen family, and asked to see this Fang Quan. Father, this time, Xiao Qi has paid a lot. "


    He Guo Xiang nodded at Shen Qi and said: "I always knew that you were a good child. Rest assured, this time, I will definitely give you an exnation. I finally understand. A forcefully turned melon doesn''t taste sweet. Since your mother and I are unable to integrate with this family, when the matter is settled, I will bring her on a tour around the world. Perhaps, if she were to go out and take a walk, her heart would be broadened. "


    Shen Qi did not know how to reply, and could only bite her lips and nod her head.


    "Let''s hurry over!" He Yi Ning said: "Let''s see what Zha Lin wants!"


    Just as He Yi Ning finished speaking, Xiao Dong suddenly ran over and said to He Yi Ning: "CEO, your satellite phone!"


    He Yi Ning trembled, and immediately received it.


    It was Charing.


    "Director He, did you get the thing?" Zha Lin''s voice was ice-cold on the phone, but it carried a hint of ridicule, "Director He is indeed the Director He, his skills are extraordinary. Either you don''t do it, but you can do it with ease! "


    He Yi Ning looked left and right, and knew that there must be Zha Lin''s eyes and ears nearby.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known about it so quickly.


    "Now that we have the item, where should we trade?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Since you''ve alle, thene in together!" "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the underground pce!"


    He Yi Ning''s expression did not change: "Charing might not know this, but the entrance to the underground pce has already sunk into the water not long ago."


    "That was a passageway that was forcefully opened, and it was even sunk into the water by you, He Yi Ning. However, there was still a hidden tu


    el that allowed one to pass through the peripheral underground pce and enter the Underworld. I''ll send you the address. I''ll wait for you at the entrance to the underground pce. Director He, you better not y any tricks. Your mother is in my hands! " At the end of the search, Charing threatened He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers suddenly tightened, suppressing the anger in his heart, he calmly said: "Alright, send me the address! I''ll go over myself! "


    "Ah no no no, all of youe! How can we miss a family reunion? " "You, your wife, your father. All three of you areing! "


    There was one more thing that Charing hadn''t said.


    That is, bury your entire family in this underground pce and reunite with them forever!


    "I want to hear my mother''s voice first!"


    He Yi Ning made a request.


    "Sure." The phone call was quickly passed on to another person.


    You Qin Yue''s voice came out from the microphone and came out slightly hoarse: "Yi Ning, I''m fine!"


    "Mom!" He Yi Ning shouted anxiously: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story! Bring something here quickly! "Charin just wants the things, he doesn''t intend to take my life." You Qin Yue replied.


    Hearing that You Qin Yue was alright, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    But then his heart rose again.


    The underground pce was in danger.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he went to the underground pce.


    The people they had brought this time were mostly people who were battling, but not many of them knew how to steal tombs!


    Would he really be able to return safely this time?


    Everyone''s heart was beating like a drum.


    After hanging up, You Qin Yue asked Cui Yue Lan: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Cui Yue Lan immediately said, "Mom, this is the best time to attack Madam He! She has suppressed you for decades, and now she has even done something like expelling your identity! How can you tolerate this? She does not allow you to return to the He Family, and does not allow you to walk as a Mrs. He. If this were in the past, it would be equivalent to rolling out the original position and bing a nameless concubine! Mom, although I was in the wrong this time, I hid some things from you. But, the Madam He and Shen Qi are ourmon enemies! Mother does not have the heart to make a move on Madam He, but you can do it on Shen Qi! "

 Chapter 373

    "But you shouldn''t have hidden it from me, and allowed me to dig Lin Yu Xiang''s grave!" You Qin Yue was truly a little dissatisfied with Cui Yue Lan.


    She disregarded the dangers and came to rescue Cui Yue Lan, but she did not expect that Cui Yue Lan would actually perform a y together with Zha Lin!


    He actually tricked her into digging Lin Yu Xiang''s grave.


    If she hadn''t dug up the grave and felt that something was amiss, she probably would still be in the dark.


    "Mom, I''m crying out for injustice for you!" Cui Yue Lan continued to quibble, "Look at how He Family treats you, for Shen Qi''s sake! You are the biological mother of the sessor of the He Family! I want to avenge you, but I don''t even have the chance to call you wrongdoers. Even when you''re in He Family Mansion, it''s still so difficult for me to see you. That''s why I came up with this n, to lure you out of He Family Mansion. "


    Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words that turned ck into white, Zha Lin was a little convinced.


    This woman''s ability to stir up trouble was pretty good.


    "Mom, things are already like this. We have nowhere to turn back to! Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, he had to give the Madam He a fatal blow! Maybe if she dies, you can control the entire He Family? At that time, with Father''s pampering and Big Brother Yi Ning''s filial piety, who would dare not listen to you! " Cui Yue Lan continued to sell Anli to You Qin Yue. "Charing only wants the key to the underground pce. When we enter the underground pce, the transaction between us will be over. At that time, wanting Shen Qi to stay forever, wasn''t impossible! As long as Shen Qi dies, Big Brother Yi Ning willpletely give up, right? "


    You Qin Yue was moved.


    She was such a headstrong person.


    Cui Yue Lan understood her too well.


    As long as he held onto her life gate, and used coercion and enticement, it was unlikely that You Qin Yue would fall for her trap.


    Seeing You Qin Yue''s expression loosen, Cui Yue Lan continued to speak, "Actually, this matter was only a coincidence for me to know. That''s why I went with the flow when Charing found me. I didn''t take the initiative to deceive my mother! Right, Charing? "


    Cui Yue Lan nced at Zha Lin.


    Of course he wouldn''t mind apanying Cui Yue Lan in acting.


    If he couldpletely kill all four members of He Family''s family in one go and leave them in the underground pce, wouldn''t he be able to pose no threat in the future?


    Of course he would cooperate!


    So Charing said, "Yes. When I found the Miss Cui, he finally told me some interesting legends about this underground pce. Therefore, he wanted to invite Director He and Shen Qi to the underground pce to see that miracle. As long as I get what I want, I won''t care about anything! "


    "Mom, just treat it as helping me onest time." Cui Yue Lan begged You Qin Yue bitterly: "Seeing how Madam He bullies you, I can''t be angry! That''s why I came up with this idea. Mom, this time, I''ll never show up again. I have already asked the Charing to find a way out for me. As long as Shen Qi died, Mother and Father and Big Brother Yi Ning could live a happy life! Without this barrier called Shen Qi, Big Brother Yi Ning would not be separated from Mom! "


    Thest sentence, hadpletely struck the fatal point on You Qin Yue''s body.


    During this period of time, He Yi Ning had indeed separated a lot with You Qin Yue because of him.


    This made You Qin Yue very angry and very disappointed.


    Shen Qi was indeed the main culprit.


    In the past, when she didn''t have Shen Qi, her rtionship with her son had always been good.


    But ever since Shen Qi had appeared by his son''s side, his son seemed to have be apletely different person.


    If this was an opportunity ??


    You Qin Yue, who had been licking her blood from the de all year round, was indeed moved.


    Zha Lin and Cui Yue Lan exchanged a look.


    Sure enough, if He Guo Xiang was not here, it would be too easy to convince him!


    The men of He Family were all very scary.


    He Guo Xiang did the same.


    His cleverness was also extremely terrifying.


    However, You Qin Yue''s IQ could notpare to He Guo Xiang''s.


    So, Zha Lin and Cui Yue Lan stopped He Guo Xiang, and only tricked You Qin Yue, who was easy to be impulsive, over.


    Without He Guo Xiang to check on him, You Qin Yue had indeed be stupid.


    Actually, it couldn''t be said that You Qin Yue had be stupid.


    It could only be said that Cui Yue Lan was too evil, and her scheme was right.


    If it was someone else, You Qin Yue would not necessarily fall for it so easily.


    But facing a child he had raised himself from a young age, and even calling him a mother one at a time, even if he was a little suspicious at the bottom of his heart, You Qin Yue''s words made him soften.


    Therefore, You Qin Yue boarded Zha Lin''s and Cui Yue Lan''s ship.


    He


    ed to trick Shen Qi into entering the underground pce and get rid of him, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    This would not only anger Madam He, but also save her son, killing two birds with one stone!


    After He Yi Ning hung up the phone, he said to He Guo Xiang: "Zha Lin really didn''t do anything to mother. She was safe now. When we go to the entrance of the underground pce to make a deal, we''ll leave quickly! "


    He Guo Xiang frowned, he had already sensed that something was amiss.


    Because Shen Qi was here, He Guo Xiang did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning and He Guo Xiang exchanged nces, they had already smelled the scent of a conspiracy.


    That was why He Yi Ning said that once they reached the entrance of the Underground Pce and finished the deal, they would leave immediately.


    He didn''t want to get involved in any of the things that happened inside.


    He Guo Xiang nodded and said: "Alright."


    But Shen Qi didn''t think too much and said: "Fortunately I didn''t suffer, luckily! Things are just worldly possessions, let''s hurry up and go. After making the deal, let''s hurry up and leave! "


    He still vividly remembered hisst visit to the cemetery.


    Underground, there were too many things that could not be exined with science!


    There were so many dangers, it was really not suitable for a stranger to stay down here for too long.


    "Alright." He Yi Ning nodded and said: "It''s dangerous over there. Xiao Qi, don''t leave my side."


    Shen Qi replied, "I know."


    This time was not the same asst time.


    Last time, everyone had been well-prepared.


    This time, he decided to go to the underground pce on the spur of the moment.


    It was toote to make any more preparations.


    Everyone could only be careful!


    The group quickly headed in the direction of the cemetery.


    Last time, he had entered the cave from the direction of the green dragon.


    In other words, it was a shortcut, not the main entrance.


    And this time, he was going through the main entrance.


    Soon, they arrived at the cemetery.


    He Yi Ning repeatedly confirmed the location and said: "It should be around here! This entrance has probably been sealed as well. We need to blow up the entrance with explosives, and then use our keys to open the door. "


    Shen Qi looked around and asked, "Why haven''t I seen any of their people?"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly and said: "You must be watching us from afar. They just wanted to find a way out, so the mission was given to us! We''ve got enough explosives. "It''s just that we can''t use explosives when we''re inside. If the underground pce copses, we would have to pay for it."


    "But how should we determine the location?" Shen Qi asked in confusion.


    He Yi Ning handed the phone over to Shen Qi, who realized that the other party had even marked out the location of the hole.


    This Zha Lin is really insidious.


    He wanted to be ready to eat anything!


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and stayed far away, the bodyguards'' actions were quick, and they quickly found the right spot and lit the explosives.


    Shen Qi watched as the line of fire slowly shrank. The moment it reached its end, the sky copsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise.


    Crash! - A huge entrance appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck, and said: "He''s practically a god! "Why didn''t those people go for it before?"


    He Yi Ning said: "We weren''t able to find this entrance in the past. Because we had brought the water to the periphery of the underground pce, it was revealed here because of theck of protection from the water source. We made a mistake. "


    Shen Qi sighed. This was life!


    Who would have thought that the water source would drown the entrance, revealing the real entrance.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    After the dust settled, everyone slowly arrived at the entrance of the underground pce, waiting for the arrival of Charin.


    After a while, Charing came with his men.


    p p p * As he apuded, he pushed the wheelchair over and said, "It''s really amazing! When the Director He made his move, it was indeed extraordinary! Director He, Mr. Hoh, it''s been a long time! "


    He Yi Ning and He Guo Xiang turned around at the same time to look at Zha Lin.


    Shen Qi also looked towards Zha Lin.


    Cui Yue Lan and You Qin Yue were driven by a group of people and followed behind Zha Lin.


    "Mom!" He Yi Ning could not help but shout out!


    Shen Qi wanted to call her mother, but the word was stuck in her throat, making him unable to do so.


    When Cui Yue Lan saw Shen Qi, sheughed sinisterly.


    Shen Qi, oh, Shen Qi.


    Today, I will let you stay here forever!


    As long as you die here, everything will end!


    "Xin Yue." He Guo Xiang also shouted.


    You Qin Yue looked at He Guo Xiang with a little guilty conscience.


    Just as You Qin Yue was about to waver, Cui Yue Lan quickly said in a low voice: "Mom, with such a good opportunity, there won''t be a second one. There''s no such shop after this vige. Killing people outside the city had to be done with responsibility. But here, who knows how she died? Mom, you''ve killed a lot of people in your life. This time, I ca


    ot be indecisive! "


    When You Qin Yue heard Cui Yue Lan''s words, he was indeed determined to do it again.


    He Yi Ning opened the box and gathered it on top of his head, then said: "Zha Lin, I have already brought the thing that you wanted. Can you release them now? "


    Zha Lin gently smiled, "Director He keeping his promise is truly admirable. However, I heard thatst time they went to the cemetery, Director He and your wife went there together. Last time, he only walked around the outskirts of the underground pce. This time, aren''t the two of you going to go in and take a look? "


    He Yi Ning''s expression suddenly changed: "Zha Lin, what exactly do you want?"


    Charin shrugged, "Of course I want to invite you all for an adventure! "There''s too little people, it''s too boring!"


    The people of Charin rudely pushed You Qin Yue and Cui Yue Lan towards the entrance of the underground pce.


    "Xin Yue!" He Guo Xiang suddenly shouted as he looked at You Qin Yue sternly with his phoenix eyes.


    He Guo Xiang and He Yi Ning were too clear about You Qin Yue''s fighting strength.


    If she resisted now, it would be very easy.


    But You Qin Yue acted as if she did not see the expressions of He Guo Xiang and his, and continued to walk with her head lowered.

 Chapter 374

    "Oh, looks like Lady You is also interested in this underground pce! Then let''s go in together! " Zha Lin immediatelyughed, "With Director He protecting me, I feel much safer!"


    He Yi Ning also felt that something was wrong and couldn''t help but call out, "Mom!"


    You Qin Yue could no longer pretend to be stupid, and could only reply: "I ?? I''ve heard of the legend of the Underground Pce and I''m very interested in it, so I want to take a look as well! "


    He Guo Xiang and He Yi Ning looked at You Qin Yue with disappointment.


    You Qin Yue knew clearly that they were disappointed with her, but she still forced herself to pretend that she didn''t care.


    Her hatred for the Madam He had already held the upper hand.


    As long as she could strike at Madam He, as long as she could save He Yi Ning, she would do whatever it took.


    "Xin Yue, stop messing around." He Guo Xiang softly opened his mouth and said: "Come back!"


    "Mom, this kind of thing isn''t fun!" He Yi Ning advised sincerely.


    Zha Lin and Cui Yue Lan watched from the side without saying a word.


    When You Qin Yue raised her head, she first saw the indecisive look in Shen Qi''s eyes.


    The resentment in his heart rose once again.


    How dashing and happy she had been in the first half of her life!


    Yet, even though it was just the Old Madam He, she was actually so arrogant, like a stray dog. Not only was she severely punished, she was even expelled from the ranks of the mistresses in the He Family!


    She couldn''t take this lying down!


    Her daughter-inw, she actually said something that didn''t count!


    She was not the Old Gra


    y He Family, she was a killer!


    As an assassin, how could she be restrained by others? How could he waste his limited life in the toil of his family?


    Even if she knew that doing so would disappoint He Guo Xiang and He Yi Ning, she couldn''t care less!


    She had only killed Shen Qi, but not Madam He. He Guo Xiang could not be med on her!


    And He Guo Xiang loved her so much, there would be a day he would forgive her!


    But He Yi Ning was her son, why would she be afraid of making her son angry?


    Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, You Qin Yue braced himself and said: "Yi Ning, Guo Xiang. I may never be able to do anything risky again. "Let me wash my hands in a golden bowl and enjoy myself."


    He Guo Xiang sighed, shook his head and said: "Xin Yue, you will regret this! There''s still time! "


    You Qin Yue clenched his teeth and said: "Regret? It can''t be! I''m just going in to watch the show. "


    The gun in his hand pointed towards You Qin Yue''s head, and he said to He Yi Ning: "Go in!"


    "You ??" When He Yi Ning saw You Qin Yue being pointed at with a gun, his anger rose as well!


    Shen Qi saw that it wasn''t good and quickly said: "Forget it, let''s go in together! Since Mom is very curious, we''ll just stay with her. We''ll be more careful in a bit! "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyes and looked at You Qin Yue.


    At this moment, he was very, very disappointed with You Qin Yue.


    Was this still his mother?


    Why was he so willful?


    At this time!


    She liked to steal tombs. In the future, she could bring along countless of equipment to y with!


    But who was Charing?


    He''s called an executioner!


    How could he have any good intentions when he asked everyone to follow him in?


    As a consultant and veteran assassin, how could she not understand this logic?


    Why?


    Since he clearly knew that being with Charing was tantamount to asking a tiger for its skin, why did he still go in?


    Could it be ?? All of this was a scam?


    Did she work with Charing?


    Was it just to swindle the bronze artefact Fang Quan out of Xiao Qi''s hands?


    But what was it for?


    She didn''t need to pursue immortality!


    That was why he wanted to pursue immortality.


    What about her?


    Why was she doing this?


    During this period of time, He Yi Ning''s disappointment towards You Qin Yue had umted bit by bit, and at this point, it had already reached its peak.


    could still exin to You Qin Yue that it was only a small fight in the past.


    But how could he exin this situation?


    Why was she still so willful at such an age?


    He Yi Ning gently closed his eyes.


    He finally understood why his grandmother hadn''t let her go home.


    She really wasn''t suitable for the life of a rich family.


    She was always too willful.


    It was like this when he was young. Who knew it would be like this after dozens of years!


    When he was young, he could say it out loud in an i


    ocent ma


    er.


    Yet, a man in his fifties was still so willful. It could only be said that ?? It was really disappointing.


    In the past, in order to pursue a free life, she had left right after getting married, almost angering her grandfather to death. She had even ordered them to the point of death to not return to He Family.


    Now, in order to pursue her so-called curiosity, she actually ignored the fact that Shen Qi was pregnant and didn''t care about the safety of her son and her husband. She wanted to cooperate with Zha Lin to explore the underground pce together.


    This was really going too far.


    When He Yi Ning thought here, he also said: "Mom, you really went overboard today."


    When You Qin Yue heard this, the anger in her heart rose.


    Lan Lan was right.


    It was precisely because of Shen Qi that her son was separated from her, and now, she actually said such a thing!


    As long as Shen Qi died ?? Humph!


    "Is that so? If you don''t want to go, then don''t! Anyway, I''m going to go and take a look! " You Qin Yue said angrily.


    Seeing that they were arguing here, Shen Qi could only step forward and settle the matter, and said: "It just so happens that I am a little curious. Yi Ning, Dad, let''s go in as well! "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s pleading gaze, He Yi Ning sighed.


    What should he do to make his stubborn mother turn back to the shore?


    "Let''s go!" He Yi Ning could only clench his teeth and say: "Protect the Xiao Qi well!"


    The bodyguards immediately scattered and protected Shen Qi in the middle.


    Charing''s people and He Yi Ning''s people all entered the entrance passage to the underground pce.


    Shen Qi walked in the middle and carefully followed behind.


    After walking for a short distance, he saw a fork in the road.


    Charin took out a map and carefully looked at the direction. He pointed at the middle road and said, "Let''s go from here!" Director He, you have more people on your side, why don''t you take the lead? My side is old, weak, and handicapped, it''s not suitable for me to walk in front! "


    He Yi Ning looked deeply at one Cha Lin, and without saying a word, he walked over first.


    Shen Qi walked forward quickly and followed beside He Yi Ning.


    When You Qin Yue and Cui Yue Lan saw how much Shen Qi relied on He Yi Ning, they felt even more unhappy from the bottom of their hearts.


    You Qin Yue felt that his son had been kidnapped.


    Cui Yue Lan felt that her man had been snatched away.


    In any case, it was a matter of resentment!


    He Guo Xiang deliberately fell back a few steps, took the opportunity to walk beside You Qin Yue, and used their two people''s unique contact information to send You Qin Yue a message silently: "Xin Yue, what happened to you today? Why are you working with Charing? "


    You Qin Yue''s eyes shed, he was unwilling to admit it, and said: "I was just curious, that''s all. From what Zha Lin said, this underground pce had buried a man and a woman, and their appearances were actually exactly the same as Yi Ning and Shen Qi! "So I just came to see if it was true!"


    "Xin Yue, in the past it was fine that you were willful." But Shen Qi carried the flesh and blood of the He Family, and you put her in danger. If something were to happen to her, how would she meet her mother? How can I face the ancestors of the He Family? " He Guo Xiang was already a little angry.


    He Family valued bloodlines very much.


    That year, He Guo Xiang chased You Qin Yue around the entire world, angering his parents. However, he still did not dare to be careless about his son''s matter. In the end, he still gave birth to an heir and obediently brought him up in He Family.


    But now, You Qin Yue was actually this willful, and actually pushed Shen Qi, who was pregnant, deep into the underground pce.


    This made it hard for He Guo Xiang to ept.


    If anything happened to Shen Qi here, my mother would definitely not be able to take this blow!


    Not only did the old mother like Shen Qi, she even ced all her hopes on the child in Shen Qi''s stomach.


    If anything happened to Shen Qi or the child, the mother would probably lose control of her emotions when she was angry. When she was angry, she would either die from a stroke or from anger!


    was unwilling to think about these consequences.


    He wanted to take advantage of the time he had yet to officially enter the underground. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he still had a chance right now.


    As long as You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang counterattacked, with their tacit understanding, they could smoothly carry their son and daughter-inw and escape!


    But You Qin Yue had once again disappointed He Guo Xiang.


    You Qin Yue braced himself and replied: "I''ll exin it to you in the future. Since we''re all here now, why don''t we just watch the show. Thest time Yi Ning was able to leave safely, we can also leave this time! "


    She only said that He Yi Ning could leave safely, she did not say that Shen Qi could also leave safely.


    He Guo Xiang suppressed his anger and said: "Last time, I was fully prepared, and it was just at the periphery of the underground pce, and it was already extremely dangerous, I almost couldn''t make it out. We came in a hurry this time just to save you, we didn''t bring much equipment. Furthermore, we will be going deep into the underground pce this time.


    You Qin Yue did not say anything.


    At this moment, her mind was already upied by hatred, so she couldn''t listen to anyone''s words.


    He Guo Xiang was extremely disappointed. He Guo Xiang, who had never said anything harsh before, had finally said these words: "Xin Yue, you have disappointed me so much! I thought after all these years, you''d get better. "


    Sure enough, because of He Guo Xiang''s words, You Qin Yue''s face suddenly changed!


    She felt even more resentful towards Shen Qi!


    Could it be that even her husband was biased towards that Shen Qi?


    No wonder Lan Lan hated Shen Qi so much, she hated him too!


    Shen Qi waspletely unaware of this, she only anxiously followed behind He Yi Ning.


    This passageway was not very long. After passing through a few pirs, they saw a broken wall before them.


    The broken wall was engraved with many words, but no one present was able to understand them.


    It was a pity that Lea wasn''t here. Otherwise, he could have asked her.


    Charing had no interest in these historical documents; he hade for the secrets of immortality.


    So he looked at the map and said, "Go around behind this wall."


    Shen Qi looked at the broken wall, frowned, and said: "But behind the broken wall is an emptynd, how do we get there?"

 Chapter 375

    Zha Linughed coldly and said, "Director He will have a way, right?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Zha Lin with disdain, but said to Shen Qi: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning, her eyes filled with trust.


    He Yi Ning raised a hand to brush away the messy hair on Shen Qi''s forehead, held Shen Qi''s face with both hands and said softly: "I promised mother that I would protect you well.


    Shen Qi immediately covered He Yi Ning''s mouth, her eyes filled with anger. "You''re not allowed to say something like that. "If you want toe together, then you need to walk together."


    He Yi Ning took the opportunity to secretly kiss the center of Shen Qi''s palm.


    Shen Qi never thought that He Yi Ning would actually secretly kiss his palm in front of so many people. Shen Qi''s ears instantly turned red.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was shy again, the smile in her phoenix eyes wavered even further.


    The two of them were just too small and sweet. In the eyes of others, they were simply full of resentment!


    He Yi Ning did not dare be rash. After teasing Shen Qi for a bit, he immediatelymanded: "Open the way."


    He Yi Ning''s bodyguards were all talented people. Many of them were personally trained by He Guo Xiang and passed to him by him alone.


    The safety of his son was still very important in He Guo Xiang''s eyes.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning''s bodyguards all had the ability to be mercenaries.


    Shen Qi stood at the same ce, watching as they took out countless parts andponents from their backpacks while training, her fingers quickly assembled them.


    In just a short while, they had managed to install two softdders and steadily lowered them.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Walk behind me."


    Shen Qi nced at You Qin Yue, and He Yi Ning continued: "My mother is under my father''s protection, so it''s enough for me to protect you."


    Shen Qi nodded and followed behind him.


    Cui Yue Lan stood at her original position, staring at Shen Qi''s back with sinister eyes, her killing intent instantly revealed.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and slowly walked down, and said: "Not too far away, will be the entrance to the underground pce. I don''t know what will happen next, but you have to be careful. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Then she remembered that she was behind him, and she nodded and he couldn''t see her, so she added, "Okay. "I understand."


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi tightly: "Don''t be afraid."


    Shen Qi carefully followed He Yi Ning down the stairs.


    Because the softdder was very shaking, Shen Qi had no choice but to support herself as she pulled He Yi Ning along as she carefully walked down.


    The further down they went, the weaker the light became.


    Someone in front had already switched on a shlight.


    Shen Qi did not know how long she walked for, but as she turned her head, she saw that there was a long queue at the back.


    It looks like there were quite a few people who came to the underground pce this time.


    Compared to thest time, it was only slightly better.


    Although he hade in a hurry and also to rescue his mother-inw, he did not bring many tools or weapons with him.


    However, it seemed that Charin was well-prepared.


    After arriving at the bottom, if necessary, he could let Charing''s men take the front line while his own men followed behind.


    However, the outer perimeter is already so dangerous. I really don''t know what will happen after we enter the underground pce!


    Shen Qi sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    Great Emperor, Seven Fairies! I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to disturb your rest!


    We were forced!


    If you want to me someone, me Charing!


    Yi Ning and I didn''t do anything.


    And in the past, we even fought with Tang Mu Si to protect your An Xi.


    Therefore, for the sake of our past efforts, bless us to leave without a hitch!


    Shen Qi muttered incessantly in her heart, and did not discover that she had already descended from the ground to a depth of several hundred meters underground.


    Finally arriving underground, Shen Qi took the shlight and looked around.


    This was an exceptionallyrge pit.


    Looking back, there were still people walking down. Just by looking, Shen Qi estimated that they were at least two to three hundred meters deep, almost as tall as a small hill.


    After everyone came down, they put away thedder and regrouped.


    He Yi Ning said: "Zha Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to go to the front, but you saw it yourself. You have quite a few people with you, and all of your equipment. It''s useless for you to waste my life like this. Why don''t you go to the front. Since we are already here, it''s impossible for us to return even if we want to. "


    Of course Zha Lin knew that since He Yi Ning and the others had reached this step, they would not be able to go back.


    Because the way back had already been destroyed by him.


    "Of course." Zha Lin replied with a smile, "I''ll have to trouble the two of youter."


    Charin''s men immediately took over He Yi Ning''s bodyguards'' tasks and were in charge of leading the way.


    He Yi Ning''s bodyguards numbered more than thirty, but Zha Lin''s numbered more than a few hundred.


    He Yi Ning''s bodyguards were mostly elites inbat, while Charing Forest''s majority were professional tomb robbers.


    Therefore, at this point, He Yi Ning''s group really could not go any further.


    It was unknown where Zha Lin had snuck in so many tombs with all kinds of tools. Shen Qi was dazzled by what she saw.


    There were probably some who were truly talented, and there were also others who took advantage of the situation.


    Shen Qi did not know what was going on, but He Yi Ning did.


    It was probably due to the high price that Charing had offered, which was why he had recruited so many people.


    It didn''t matter. It didn''t matter if he had more people. It was more convenient to fish in troubled waters!


    After Charing''s men determined the direction, everyone continued forward.


    Not long after, several forks appeared.


    Shen Qi tugged on He Yi Ning''s arm, and said softly: "Yi Ning, look at that stone tablet, does it look simr to the broken stone tablet outside?"


    He Yi Ning looked in the direction where Shen Qi''s finger pointed, and indeed, he saw a broken tablet.


    This broken monolith was also inscribed with words that no one recognized. It was clearly written in the same font as the broken monolith outside.


    Just what was this broken monolith talking about?


    Shen Qi walked to the front of the broken monolith and looked at it carefully.


    It was a pity that he wasn''t a graduate of an ancientnguage major. He really didn''t know much about these words.


    Just then, a bearded tomb robber came over and looked at the broken tablet with Shen Qi. He said, "This is the ancient characters."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was dumbstruck: "What do you mean?"


    "These words are all bone inscriptions in the form of elephants. Right now, our understanding of Oracle is only a few hundred simple characters. And this broken monolith had more than a few hundred types ofnguages. It was probably even an archaeologist who came here and found it difficult topletely decipher it, right? However, how strange, why is it that this broken monolith was not destroyed by someone from theter stages, but instead existed here as a broken monolith from the very begi


    ing? " The bearded tomb robber said.


    Shen Qi caressed it and said: "It really seems to be true. It was really strange. Other people''s broken monoliths had all been set up, and a portion of it had been destroyed by others. But the words on this broken monolith do not have the slightest hint of it being destroyed. "


    Zha Lin seemed to be dissatisfied with Shen Qi dawdling here, and said sinisterly: "Second Young Madam He, are you trying to stall for time?"


    Shen Qi hurriedly left the broken monument, and followed therge group to continue walking forward.


    The group of Cha Lin quickly chose a path and they majestically walked forward.


    While walking, Shen Qi heard a burst of abnormal rate sounds from all around him.


    He Yi Ning immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s arm and said softly: "Follow me closely."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qi also became nervous.


    "Do you remember thest time we came in?" He Yi Ning said softly: "I''m afraid we will meet again!"


    Once He Yi Ning said this, Shen Qi immediately became nervous.


    Last time, he had forcefully barged into the underground pce from the outside, so he was dyed for a long time outside.


    If he went directly through the entrance this time, would he also encounter those strange creatures?


    Oh my god!


    What had changed in these thousands of years?


    The moment He Yi Ning finished speaking, someone in front of him indeed let out a sharp scream.


    Everyone immediately stopped and brandished their shlights, constantly observing their surroundings.


    Shen Qi swept the shlight in her hand around, this sweep was alright, but when Shen Qi saw those things, her scalp went numb.


    It was hard to tell if they were humans or apes, but they had red eyes and their fur was dark red. They were all densely packed on the walls.


    Only now did Shen Qi realise that everyone seemed to have entered into a cave that was shaped like a gourd.


    They were all at the bottom of the gourd, and the apes were all at the middle tform of the gourd.


    It was not that Shen Qi had never seen monkeys or baboons.


    However, Shen Qi dared to pat her chest and guarantee that these creatures in front of him were reallypletely different from the apes at the zoo.


    These apes were really human beings.


    Basically, they were able to walk in a semi-upright ma


    er and knew how to use the tools in their hands.


    Well, didn''t you learn that in school, one of the necessary processes for humans to evolve from apes is to use tools?


    Shen Qi was unable to control the shlight in her hand, and it struck one of the ape''s body.


    The ape was suddenly struck by the light of the shlight and exploded into a rage. The dark red hair on its body turned blood-red in a sh. It grabbed the closest ape and bit into its neck artery before gulping it down.


    In just a few moments, the little ape had turned into a dried up corpse.


    As for the ape, after drinking itspanion''s blood, it seemed to have evolved in an instant. Its body suddenly expanded in size and the red fur on its body became even more vivid.


    Many of those who had witnessed the entire scene could not help but retch on the spot.


    This was because the little ape that was sucked dry had died a miserable death!


    What should he do?


    The path ahead was blocked by a group of apes.


    If they were to move forward, there shouldn''t be enough people to feed them, right?


    However, he had to retreat. Where was the retreat path? They had lost their direction long ago!


    Since then, thepass watch, mobile phone and other electronic devices had all lost their effectiveness.


    There was a vicious ape in front, and there was no retreat.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 376

    Of course, he didn''t care too much about the strength of the people He Yi Ning brought over.


    Hence, Charin immediately gave the order to directly destroy those apes.


    Charin himself was involved in the study of biological and chemical weapons, so how could the weapons he took out be conventional weapons?


    Shen Qi saw a few well-dressed people holding something that looked like a vacuum cleaner, and standing in a few different directions. They pressed the buttons in their hands, and flung it towards the Mortal Apes.


    In the next second, Shen Qi was stu


    ed by the scene in front of him!


    Those densely packed apes seemed to have been melted in an instant. In just a few seconds, they had already turned into a pool of blood.


    Shen Qi and Cui Yue Lan cried out at the same time.


    Shen Qi covered her mouth tightly, not allowing herself to make even the slightest sound.


    The others had all seen the world, and had experienced many storms, so they were very calm.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi closer and pressed her head against her chest, saying, "Stop looking."


    Shen Qi tightly held onto He Yi Ning''s clothes, her entire body slightly trembling.


    It was simply too terrifying!


    Those things were as terrible as the dissolving powder in Wuxia novels.


    Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi with jealousy.


    When such a thing happened, Shen Qi could hide in He Yi Ning''s embrace, but she could only endure it!


    This isn''t fair!


    This embrace should have originally belonged to her!


    It''s all Shen Qi''s fault.


    So, Shen Qi, I''ll let you be happy for a while!


    After a while, you won''t be happy!


    He Yi Ning felt Shen Qi''s trembling, and said in a low voice: "Zha Lin was originally this kind of person. Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you! "


    Shen Qi really did not know what to say anymore.


    Those terrifying apes were truly cruel and dangerous.


    She couldn''t say anything about how cruel it was to kill those animals.


    After all, she was not a Virgin.


    However, watching this one-sided ughter, he still felt sympathy in his heart.


    Any war, any massacre, they all felt their hearts tremble.


    The vicious actions of Charing''s subordinates indeed attracted the counter-attack from the apes.


    Each of the apes had male hair and their dark red fur turned blood-red in an instant.


    From afar, it looked like a wall had turned red.


    The apes let out sharp howls and jumped down from the wall, rushing into the crowd.


    He Yi Ning suddenly pulled Shen Qi behind him, and directly took over Wei Chong from the hands of the Xiaochun, then fiercely pulled the trigger on the ape that was pouncing towards him.


    Tat tat tat tat tat tat


    In the next moment, the entire cave was filled with the sound of bullets flying about, apanied by the screams of many humans.


    With so many people, it was normal for someone to slip through the.


    Shen Qi watched as a person was torn to shreds by a strong ape.


    Blood and internal organs sttered all over the ground.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but kneel to the ground and vomit crazily.


    She held back from the first trimester of pregnancy.


    However, the scene before her eyes, she really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He Yi Ning and He Guo Xiang the father and son were surrounding Shen Qi in the middle, protecting him from the front and back, while the other bodyguards scattered in a circle, sniping at the apes that were getting close to them.


    Although He Yi Ning had few people, they were all elites.


    In addition, ammunition and equipment were the most plentiful.


    Not a single one of them were injured.


    On the other hand, the casualties on Charlin''s side were much more severe.


    After a quarter of an hour of battle, the ground was littered with corpses.


    As an assassin, You Qin Yue would naturally not stay idle in this situation.


    However, she had always been protecting Cui Yue Lan, so she couldn''t casually rush in to snipe and kill him.


    You Qin Yue said to Cui Yue Lan: "Finding a ce to hide, continuously retreating like this is not the way. I will go and kill them! "


    After saying that, You Qin Yue rushed forward with her weapon.


    Seeing that You Qin Yue said she would ignore her, Cui Yue Lanughed coldly in the bottom of her heart.


    Sure enough, if it wasn''t a biological one, then it wasn''t a biological one!


    Just by being able to protect her for a short period of time, she became impatient?


    Or else Cui Yue Lan, this ingrate!


    You Qin Yue was even estranged from her husband and son for her sake, how could she think like this?


    Feed something unfamiliar.


    You Qin Yue joined the group of assassins, and the pressure on them immediately lessened.


    Shen Qi had to admit that this mother-inw of hers was really talented at killing.


    One hit one hit.


    Death by a single move.


    Furthermore, when she killed people, she had a very artistic feeling. It was as if she wasn''t killing people, but painting.


    In just a short moment, You Qin Yue was already surrounded by corpses.


    Even though those corpses belonged to the ape like monsters, Shen Qi could not help but shiver when she thought that they looked too much like humans.


    The situation for He Yi Ning and his side was simr.


    Due to the istion of the bodyguards, the corpses formed a tall wall on the outside.


    Guns, Charge, Daggers, etc. There were all kinds of weapons.


    As long as it was a ape that rushed over, they would kill them all under their feet.


    Shen Qi suddenly understood why Zha Lin forced He Yi Ning toe together with him.


    Although He Yi Ning''s men were few, but his fighting strength was strong!


    In this battle, He Yi Ning''s men had killed almost a third of the apes.


    After all, He Yi Ning only had thirty plus people!


    On the other hand, Chao Lin''s battle strength was much more fierce.


    Arge portion of the people had very poor battle prowess, and were either eaten or torn apart by the ape in just a few minutes.


    Shen Qi didn''t even dare to look in that direction, afraid that she would vomit once she saw it.


    The battle hadsted for almost half an hour, and Shen Qi couldn''t even remember how many ammo clips He Yi Ning had changed into. By the time she had finished killing thest ape, Shen Qi felt that the whole world had changed.


    Raising his head, he saw a pile of wreckage.


    There were apes and humans.


    Many of them knelt on the ground and started to vomit, just like Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had spat out most of what she could, and now she couldn''t even spit it out if she wanted to.


    The Xiaochun walked over and gave Shen Qi an injection, saying, "This way, it''ll be a bit morefortable. "It''s fine."


    Shen Qi thanked Xiaochun: "You brought all kinds of needles with you!"


    It seemed that no matter where the Xiaochun went, he would always bring a bag with him.


    There were a lot of strange things in the bag, just like a dream. When there was a need, he would always take out the right thing to use.


    The Xiaochun replied with a slight smile: "I have already specially prepared it beforeing to the tomb."


    Xiaochun had already predicted that there would be various incidents that would cause someone to vomit in the tomb, so he had prepared all kinds of injections in advance.


    Shen Qi said: "No wonder Yi Ning trusts you so much."


    He was simply a godly assistant!


    Xiaochun''s smile became even warmer: "As an assistant, I was originally meant to serve CEO and Young Mistress."


    Xiaochun didn''t forget thatst time in the cemetery, Shen Qi was willing to be her hostage in order to save him.


    In this world, there were still many people who knew how to repay favors. Not all of them were ungrateful like Cui Yue Lan!


    As a result, without He Yi Ning''s instructions, Xiaochun prepared these medicines himself.


    He Yi Ning was very satisfied with Xiaochun''s actions!


    He Guo Xiang also looked at Xiaochun with extreme approval.


    Protecting the He Family bloodline was more important than anything else.


    After finishing the count of the battlefield, He Yi Ning''s team was not injured. Charing''s team lost a third of their men.


    He had just entered the underground pce and yet, he hadn''t even officially stepped into the cemetery, and yet he already suffered such heavy losses.


    The atmosphere of the people present instantly became oppressive.


    Just a group of apes was enough to kill so many people.


    Who knows how many unknown dangersy ahead, waiting for everyone.


    How many would actually remain at the end?


    However, not a single person on the scene backed off.


    This was what everyone was eating.


    Besides, it was already toote for him to back out.


    If he were to continue fighting forward, perhaps there would still be a sliver of a chance for survival. If he were to retreat, he would most likely die without leaving anything behind.


    So, despite their low spirits, they quickly adjusted themselves.


    He Yi Ning asked his subordinates: "What''s the consumption rate for ammunition?"


    "A quarter." The subordinate replied, "CEO, if we were to undergo a few morerge-scale wars, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    He Yi Ning''s eyes swept across Zha Lin and said calmly: "The weapons and equipment that Zha Lin and the others have, seems to be made in the United States as well."


    The others instantly understood!


    Director He meant to rob the rich and help the poor!


    In any case, everyone''s weapons were made in the United States, so the regtion of bullets was about the same.


    "Then, hehehehe ??"


    Charing was indeed an executioner.


    Faced with such a situation, the expression on his face did not move at all. After cleaning up the battlefield, he said, "Those who are heavily injured will not be able to follow us."


    Without waiting for anyone to react, Charin''s bodyguard suddenly took action and killed those who were still alive with a single sh!


    Zha Lin''s actions immediately caused the crowd to be angry, and the group of people all surrounded Zha Lin.


    But before they could move, Charing''s bodyguards raised their guns and pointed them at the men.


    Charing said slowly, "With all these burdens, how can we continue forward? Rather than letting them die in the mouths of those monsters and be food, they would be dung. It would be better to have them happy to see God here. "Amen!"


    Just as those people were about to retort, Zha Lin faintly said, "When I hired you, I signed a contract with you. No matter life or death, once you entered the necropolis ?? Furthermore, if they are dead, wouldn''t you guys split the money even more? "


    A single sentence hit the dark side of those people''s hearts.


    As expected, that group of people no longer shouted.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "For the sake of such a small amount of money, they really don''t care about the lives of theirrades anymore?"


    He Yi Ning said softly, "A lot of people are just temporarily gathered together. They''re after Charing just to get an extrapensation. "


    Sure enough, Charing said, "That''s good. In a while, ording to the number of casualties, double thepensation to those of you who are still alive. "How about it?"


    As expected, the group of people no longer made any noise. They scattered one by one, preparing to set off on their journey.


    Shen Qi was bbergasted.

 Chapter 377

    Talking about human nature with an executioner?


    So it was that simple!


    Shen Qi''s understanding of human nature once again refreshed.


    It was no wonder that everyone else seemed not to be surprised.


    It turned out that they had already figured out each other''s ns!


    Looking at the rapidly shrinking team, Shen Qi felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    After everyone started their journey again, the wreckage behind them was left behind. No one cared about it or cared about it.


    Even more so, no one said anything about how to deal with it.


    It seemed that this was a cemetery, and it was normal for the dead to die.


    If he died here, it would be like being buried here.


    After leaving the cbash shaped cave, a white jade path appeared in front of him.


    If I''m not wrong, this path is the true path to the underground pce.


    Everyone entered through the main entrance, so this time they came at an exceptionally fast speed.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "Yi Ning, this ce is so quiet, it makes people afraid. I just don''t think it will go that well. "


    He Yi Ning replied softly, "Just be careful. The closer we get to the door, the more cautious we have to be. "


    Just as He Yi Ning finished speaking, someone not far away suddenly shouted: "Don''t, don''t touch that thing!"


    But it was toote.


    In the next second, Shen Qi felt the ground beneath her feet trembling violently!


    What was going on?


    Shen Qi subconsciously grabbed He Yi Ning''s wrist, and was pulled over.


    "Quick, everyone, jump away!" "Ah!" Before someone could finish, they were swallowed up.


    Shen Qi turned around in shock. She saw that the originally t path in front of him was now uneven. Small snakes as thick as a finger would asionally jump out from the floor.


    These little snakes had a golden body and scarlet eyes. They would bite anyone they saw.


    The people that were bitten by it fell to the ground and began to twitch. They didn''t even have time to inject the blood before they had already swallowed white foam.


    "These snakes are so vicious. Let''s spread out and not go near that small path." He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and quickly retreated.


    The snakes did not leave the trail and continued to attack the humans, forcing them back into the ground.


    Shen Qi had the nagging feeling that these snakes had intelligence, just that to protect the underground pce in front of them, they wouldn''t casuallye out to hurt people.


    Shen Qi subconsciously looked towards Zha Lin.


    Charin used the same old method and directly used a chemical weapon to destroy the little snakes.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Charing, we are intruders to begin with. "We can''t go this way, we''ll just have to go another way."


    Zha Lin turned around and looked at Shen Qi, and suddenlyughed sinisterly: "Is Second Young Madam She softhearted?"


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    "Everyone here has blood on their hands. Second Young Madam He is the only exception. " Zha Lin said unhurriedly: "So, Second Young Madam He is teaching me how to conduct myself?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi''s reply, He Yi Ning immediately stepped forward to protect her. "Xiao Qi''s words are not unreasonable. Although the Charing''s methods were direct and crude, it was easy to destroy the mechanisms here. I don''t think it''s good to trap everyone here, no? "


    When He Yi Ning opened his mouth to speak, Zha Lin did not refute him.


    He just did not listen to Shen Qi''s suggestion at all and continued to let her people carry out mass massacres.


    Seeing so many small snakes die in the hands of Zha Lin, Shen Qi suddenly felt a little unwilling to ept them.


    This matter could really not be med on Shen Qi suddenly bing a saint, but seeing these little snakes, Shen Qi''s heart was implicated.


    That feeling was very mysterious.


    It was like walking along the road, suddenly seeing a stray dog, and thening to an understanding with the dog.


    Shen Qi felt the same way.


    When she saw these little snakes, her heart began to soften for some reason.


    But during the earlier attack, those little snakes had only attacked Charin''s men, but they hadpletely ignored Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s choices.


    That''s weird, isn''t it?


    It was as if these little snakes could all guess who triggered the mechanism.


    As for those who didn''t trigger the traps, they chose to ignore them.


    It was because of this that Shen Qi felt sympathy.


    Cui Yue Lan just could not bear to see Shen Qi act so benevolently, so she could not help but mock him: "Aren''t you digging your grave, why are you feeling so bad?"


    The expressions of everyone present instantly changed!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept coldly across Cui Yue Lan, and she said coldly: "In this life, only she will dig your grave, and there will be no more chances for you to dig her grave!"


    "Yi Ning!" After You Qin Yue heard this, he immediately spoke up for Cui Yue Lan: "How can you say that! She''s your sister! "


    He Yi Ningughed coldly: "Little sister? Mom, I don''t remember when you gave me a sister! How can a sinister woman who was framed, be fit to be my, He Yi Ning''s sister? "


    Cui Yue Lan immediately looked at You Qin Yue with teary eyes: "Mom, don''t say anymore, it''s fine if no one likes me anymore."


    "Yi Ning, apologize!" Hearing Cui Yue Lan''s words, You Qin Yue looked at Shen Qi with an even worse expression.


    He Yi Ning did not speak. He Guo Xiang opened his mouth: "Enough! At this time! "Qin Yue, do you know what is important and what is not?"


    Hearing how He Guo Xiang scolded him while guarding the ce, You Qin Yue was stu


    ed!


    There had never been such a thing in the past!


    Why did he be like this after returning to the He Family for only a few days?


    If she knew that returning to the He Family would create a barrier between husband and wife, she would rather not return for the rest of her life!


    Shen Qi chose to settle the matter, and did not say anything.


    She silently watched as those small snakes were ughtered by Zha Lin, and only silently apologized from the bottom of her heart.


    When the little snakes were all ughtered, everyone let out a sigh of relief and prepared to continue their journey.


    However, at this time, a burst of explosive sounds came from the ground under everyone''s feet.


    Shen Qi subconsciously looked down and immediately shouted: "Everyone, quickly look under our feet!"


    Everyone lowered their heads at the same time.


    The ground beneath his feet instantly cracked, countless cracks appearing under his feet.


    "Be careful!" Many people in the crowd cried out in rm and started to run out.


    But it was toote.


    In the next second, the ground under their feet copsed and everyone fell down!


    Shen Qi only felt her fingers brush past He Yi Ning''s fingertip, but in the end, he was still unable to grab hold of his hand.


    She only had time to call out, "Yi Ning!"


    In the next second, everyone disappeared!


    Shen Qi watched He Yi Ning disappear from her line of sight once again.


    Don''t.


    Don''t leave me.


    Shen Qi only felt that her body, was not under her control at all, and was falling down ruthlessly!


    The gravity suddenly increased, making her feel as if she couldn''t even control her fingers.


    Am I going to die here?


    No, don''t.


    Child, child. Don''t hurt my child!


    When Shen Qi was in a critical situation, her first thought was not about her own safety, but the fetus in her womb.


    "Save me. Save my child! "Shen Qi subconsciously cried out," Don''t hurt my child! "


    Just at this time, a golden light shed, and suddenly appeared under Shen Qi, grabbing him in an instant.


    Shen Qi felt her back go weak the moment shended.


    When she regained her senses, she was already lying on the ground.


    "I ?? I''m fine?" Shen Qi rubbed his stomach, then quickly got up, only to discover that there was nothing on the ground behind him.


    What was going on?


    He had fallen from such a high ce, so why was he not injured at all?


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at the sky.


    Looking around, this was a side tomb chamber.


    It seemed that he had identally fallen into a side tomb.


    In ancient times, side chambers were basically chaperones.


    These should all be sacrificial offerings, right?


    Shen Qi thought.


    The tomb chamber was very small. There was a door leading outside.


    Now that Shen Qi was the only one left, she became braver and walked out slowly.


    The door to the tomb was very small, but the passage to the outside was very long.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still walked forward slowly.


    She took two steps forward and the oilmps on both sides of the tu


    el lit up at the same time.


    Shen Qi remembered thest time she went to the grave, someone had told him that thesemps were controlled by gravity. Moreover, what was burning was some animal fat.


    Thinking that the corpses outside would eventually be a part of the oilmps, Shen Qi could not help but shiver.


    Shen Qi touched her arm, feeling goosebumps all over.


    Shen Qi could not help but sp her hands together and say: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to disturb you! I was also forced into a corner. I won''t touch anything here, I''ll find the tu


    el and find my family and then I''ll leave! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for disturbing you! "


    Shen Qi gingerly took one step after another to pray as she slowly walked forward.


    This corridor led to the next tomb.


    It was unknown if it was due to Shen Qi''s prayer or not, but the entire journey was peaceful and peaceful, and nothing had happened.


    Shen Qi turned and entered another tomb.


    Once he reached the door, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened!


    "Wah!" "Oh my god!" Shen Qi was so shocked by everything in front of her eyes that her mouth was almost stuffed with goose eggs!


    In front of him was an exquisite wooden sculpture.


    This should be a scene of simtion.


    On the high tform at the front, a man and a woman were sitting on a thin, smoke-colored cloth.


    Below the stage was a group of dancers dancing in a group.


    The two sides of the hall were filled with admiring officials.


    Everyone''s expression was infatuated.


    In front of everyone was a small table with wine jugs and delicacies on it.


    Shen Qi slowly walked over, passing by the dancers, and looked around.


    Shen Qi felt that she was once again on the wrong set, rushing straight to someone else''s set.


    This was because these wooden sculptures were just too lifelike.


    It was so lifelike that the texture and hair on their faces were vivid and lifelike.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Shen Qi apologized out of habit: "I didn''te in on purpose! I''m sorry, but I will be leaving now! "


    Shen Qi turned around and bumped into a puppet.


    Ka La, Ka La, Ka La.


    A series of mechanical sounds suddenly resounded through the entire venue.

 Chapter 378

    When Shen Qi heard this voice, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around and looked around, only to see that all the puppets, who were originally watching the performance, were all staring at him!


    Heavens! It''s my birthday! What the hell!


    He must be hallucinating!


    He had just bumped into them, so why was it like this? Shen Qi subconsciously turned to leave.


    But no matter which way she ran, someone in front of her would block her way.


    Shen Qi saw that someone had blocked her path, so she changed her direction and ran.


    But no matter how she ran. He couldn''t seem to escape the other party''s encirclement.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose!" Shen Qi hurriedly apologized: "I don''t know why I''m here either!"


    At this time, the leader of the dancing wooden puppets slowly walked over. With empty eyes, he looked at Shen Qi and said: "Holy Maiden, you''re here."


    What Holy Maiden! I still have the Virgin Mary!


    Who cares who I am, let me go!


    Shen Qi felt like she was about to cry.


    What the heck was going on!?


    "You have imprisoned us here for a long time. When will you be willing to let us go?" The lead dancing puppet looked at Shen Qi nkly.


    Shen Qi shook her head with all her might. After that, she felt that something was amiss and nodded again.


    Then, thinking that it was still wrong, he shook his head again.


    You all recognized the wrong person, okay?


    I don''t even know you!


    It was too terrifying!


    They''re all a bunch of puppets, why do they talk?


    Could it be that they were all a bunch of dumplings?


    Oh, no!


    He didn''t want to die here!


    "The Holy Maiden still won''t let us go?" A puppet wearing official uniform slowly walked over. Ah, no, it had rolled over.


    Because he didn''t have any feet, he was charging straight over.


    was so frightened that he retreated and leaned against the wall.


    "Even if we did something wrong, after so many years, shouldn''t we have redeemed our sins?" The group of puppets asked Shen Qi at the same time.


    Shen Qi was so scared, she was about to go crazy!


    What was going on?


    Why did they question him?


    He didn''t know anything!


    Shen Qi bit her lips, unable to utter a single word.


    Seeing that he was about to be buried by these puppets, he immediately shouted, "Go away, all of you go away! "Don''te near me!"


    Just as Shen Qi shouted out these words, another golden light shed and forced that group of aggressive puppets to retreat a few metres in the blink of an eye.


    What had happened?


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded again.


    When Shen Qi looked down, she covered her mouth!


    The small golden snakes that appeared on the white jade path came out from every corner of the house.


    Shen Qi waspletely dumbfounded.


    He covered his mouth tightly, not allowing himself to make a single sound!


    So many. A snake!


    Oh my god!


    Help!


    Yi Ning, Yi Ning, where are you?


    Shen Qi was so anxious that tears were about to fall out of her eyes!


    What should he do?


    These strange puppets were enough to make him drink.


    Now there were so many little golden snakes.


    Don''t.


    However, what surprised Shen Qi was that...


    The snakes didn''t attack him, but instead wrapped themselves around the puppets.


    Hm? Hmm? Huh? Huh?


    What had happened?


    Heavens, could anyone exin the situation to him?


    Why is it so strange!


    Shen Qi could only watch as the little golden snakes coiled around the puppets, instantly tightening and binding their bodies like ropes.


    Then with another push, Ker, a sound.


    These wooden puppets were all crushed into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened, she waspletely unable to understand what was happening before her.


    [What the hell is going on!]


    Were these little golden snakes protecting him?


    That''s not right, he was an intruder!


    Why did the little golden snake want to protect him?


    Just as Shen Qi was wondering, an ethereal voice came from behind him, "You''re here."


    Shen Qi suddenly turned around, and saw a youngdy dressed in a golden muslin dress floating towards him.


    She ?? Was she shooting a movie? Wia hanging on his back?


    Why is it so against physics?


    The golden-robed girl floated down in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi blinked, she did not know what to say anymore.


    "Fairy, long time no see." The golden-robed girl said.


    Hey hey hey hey, you''re all mistaken! What fairy! My name is Shen Qi!


    "Back then, I was indebted to Fairy''s kindness and saved my life under the sharp ws of a demon beast. The Little Demon Empress is forever grateful. " The golden-clothed girl gently said, "Now that I''ve helped you guard the tomb for a thousand years, I can finally pay my debt."


    Shen Qi''s tears were about to fall.


    Hey, hey, hey, can you please speak humannguage?


    I don''t understand a word, okay?


    "Why do you need to be angry over these scum? In the past, they had ughtered the entire vige for the sake of survival. Fairy has already punished them. Since they don''t like them, then Little Demon shall take care of them for Fairy. " The golden-robed girl continued.


    Shen Qi looked around in a daze. That''s right, the fairy was the only one in the room with him.


    Was she talking to him?


    "Now that I have met the goddess again, my wish has been fulfilled. The favor of saving his life has been repaid, so this little demon will take his leave now. Fairy, take care. Although the human world was good, it was not as peaceful as the Heavenly Court. Goodbye. " After she said that, she bowed towards Shen Qi and turned to leave.


    Only after the girl in gold left did Shen Qi regain his senses, and quickly took two steps forward: "Hey hey, wait a moment!"


    But she said it was toote.


    The golden-robed girl had already disappeared.


    Shen Qi raised her hand to touch her face.


    Then, he viciously pped it.


    Sss, it hurts!


    It didn''t look like he was dreaming.


    But, what was going on!?


    How messy!


    Shen Qi turned to look at all the wooden puppets lying on the ground. Those little golden snakes had already disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Qi didn''t even know who else she could ask.


    Since these puppets were all destroyed, there shouldn''t be any more dangers, right?


    The two people on the high tform did not move. It seemed like they would not move.


    Why don''t I take a rest here for now?


    This was too scary!


    It was fortunate that he didn''t have a heart attack, otherwise he would have been scared to death!


    Shen Qi casually found a ce to sit and lowered her head.


    The tableware on the table had fine lines, it was just like the bronze-ranked square bottle that He Yi Ning had given to him.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi picked up the short wine bottle and carefully examined it.


    That''s right, it was the same as the bottle of wine that he had obtained.


    The only difference was that there were no carvings on the bottle.


    At the bottom of the goblet he had obtained was a very beautiful and exquisite sculpture.


    Could it be that the wine bottle was taken out of here by the tomb robbers?


    What other secrets were hidden in this tomb?


    In an inconspicuous corner of the tomb chamber, there was a wisp of light green smoke. It slowly dispersed into the air.


    Shen Qi felt nothing.


    He was still observing the wine bottle in his hand.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi felt very sleepy, her eyelids heavy.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t fall asleep here, Shen Qi still couldn''t control his body.


    The moment that Shen Qi fell unconscious, her intestines turned green from regret.


    If he had known that this tomb was not safe, he would have left long ago.


    Hehe, it''s toote for regret.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes in a daze and looked down.


    This time, it was as if she was standing high up in the sky, looking down from above.


    He took in everything that had happened.


    The feeling of looking down from high above was pretty good.


    A battle was taking ce on the ground.


    Ah, no, it should be a one-sided massacre.


    A group of people rushed into a huge vige and ughtered all the men in the vige, leaving behind only the young women and children.


    The others were all killed.


    Then he took all the property in the vige and burned them all.


    This group of people brought their spoils of war back to their vige and began to celebrate the harvest.


    Many people were singing and dancing,ughing and cursing.


    They squandered all the food they had stolen.


    At this moment, an ice-cold youngdy wearing a silver-white dress slowly walked in.


    Shen Qi immediately recognized the young girl. Wasn''t this the Seven Fairies she had met in her dreams before?


    A fairy is indeed a fairy!


    A cold aura emanated from him. No one was allowed near him!


    It was unknown what Seven Fairies said to those people, but there was actually someone within that group who took a fancy to Seven Fairies''s beauty and


    ed on flirting with her.


    Seven Fairies was furious. He raised his hand and said a few words.


    Not knowing why, Shen Qi actually understood the meaning of Seven Fairies''s words: "Since you all do not know how to repent, then I shall let you all be wooden puppets forever, suffering from starvation and will never be able to rise again!"


    In the next second, the originally lively crowd instantly froze in ce.


    Seven Fairies waved his hand again, and the puppets returned to their positions, bing the first time Shen Qi had seen them.


    So it was like this!


    So this was the origin of these puppets!


    Actually, so many years had passed, it was about time for them to return to the Underworld and reincarnate.


    After so many years of torture, it was enough.


    Hm? Wait!


    Why did he have such a dream!


    It was as if someone was trying to exin something to him in this dream.


    But why exin it to him?


    Who was it that wanted to exin it to him?


    Shen Qi quivered, and immediately opened her eyes.


    The mess in front of him was still there. The smoke had already disappeared.


    Shen Qi raised her hands to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    He stood up quickly and took two steps forward. When he looked down, he saw that he was still holding the wine bottle in his hand.


    Shen Qi returned to her original position, ced the wine bottle back into the distance, and turned to leave.


    What Shen Qi did not know was that after she left the tomb, those broken wooden puppets had instantly turned into ashes.


    An unknown wind blew past without leaving a trace.


    And thus, those grudges vanished.


    Shen Qi raised a lit torch and continued walking.


    Where did He Yi Ning and the rest fall to?


    This ce is so big, where should I go to find them?

 Chapter 379

    Shen Qi held her torch and slowly walked forward.


    She did not know how far she had walked, nor did she know how long she had walked.


    When he was tired, he would sit down and rest for a while. When he had rested enough, he would continue walking forward.


    Just like that, Shen Qi walked and stopped for a while. After walking through a long corridor, he walked across a bridge.


    Shen Qi was overjoyed. She wanted to call out to him to stop, but the content of the following conversation made Shen Qi''s expression change.


    "I''ve already led Shen Qi here for you, I won''t care about the matters thate after." This voice belonged to You Qin Yue!


    Cui Yue Lan''s voice sounded right after: "Alright. Thank you so much for doting on me! When we leave this ce, I will definitely be filial to my mother! "


    You Qin Yue sighed, and said: "It''s fine if you''re filial. "I''ve done thest thing for you. It can be said that it haspletely destroyed our rtionship."


    Cui Yue Lan only smiled.


    She was too clear about You Qin Yue''s weakness and weakness.


    Every time she said it was herst time helping Cui Yue Lan.


    But as long as Cui Yue Lan acted like a spoiled child and coaxed You Qin Yue a little, wouldn''t she be obediently doing things for him?


    Since young, Cui Yue Lan had tried this move many times.


    "Then, what are Mom''s ns for the future?" Cui Yue Lan asked.


    "When we leave this ce and know that Shen Qi had died here, the Old Gra


    y He Family would probably not be able to withstand this blow either. When that timees, wouldn''t I have the final say on the He Family? " You Qin Yue said proudly.


    "Mom is still the most wise." Cui Yue Lan hurriedly ttered her: "Father dotes on you that much, in the future, this He Family will all be yours!"


    "Humph, you''re still saying that!? When did your father say such harsh words to me in the past! But look at them now, ever since Shen Qi appeared, every single one of them seemed to have been possessed by a ghost! I was blinded by that Shen Qi! If I don''t kill her, it will be hard to quell the hatred in my heart. " You Qin Yue replied fiercely.


    Shen Qi who was listening in from the outside felt a chill in her heart.


    So it was actually my grandma''s idea toe to the underground pce.


    And she actually


    ed to kill him here!


    Even if she didn''t care about him, did she not care about the child in his womb?


    That was her grandson and granddaughter!


    It turned out that no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he did.


    She had never been able to enter her mother-inw''s world!


    In the past, she just hated him. But now, she wants to kill him.


    Shen Qi felt a wave of disappointment.


    His life was probably a failure, right?


    What had he done wrong? Was this enough to make Grandma hate him to the point that she wanted to kill him?


    Shen Qi did not disturb them, and slowly retreated.


    Shen Qi''s mind was in a mess, sshe lowered her head and focused on walking, he did not choose which direction she should take nor chose which path she should follow, and instead, she gloomily walked to the front of arge za.


    When Shen Qi reached there, she suddenly heard the voices of a lot of people in front of him. Raising her head, she realized that she had identally found the missing group!


    Shen Qi had just taken a few steps when she heard He Yi Ning''s anxious voice from the front: "Xiao Qi, where did you go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I couldn''t find you. "


    Shen Qi immediately found He Yi Ning amongst the crowd and rushed into his embrace, crying in grievance.


    She did not weep when the puppets besieged her.


    Alone and helpless, she did not weep when she wandered around.


    But at this moment, Shen Qi could no longer bear it any longer.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t cry, don''t cry." Seeing Shen Qi crying so bitterly, He Yi Ning was indeed frightened.


    Shen Qi hugged He Yi Ning''s waist and cried: "Where did you go? I can''t find you anywhere! "I''m so scared."


    He Yi Ning med himself, and hugged Shen Qi tightly, and said: "Sorry, I was a step toote. I wanted to go after you, but it was toote. I fell right next to you. I have to go around in order to find you. But when I got there, you were no longer where you were. "


    Shen Qi sniffed and said, "You fell from such a high ce, were you injured?"


    "Very high? No! It''s only a few meters deep! " He Yi Ning replied puzzledly: "With such a small distance, how could he have been injured?"


    Hm?


    A few meters deep?


    How is this possible?


    When hended, it took him more than ten seconds to do so.


    Counting the speed of this fall and the timing, there should be at least a hundred meters between them!


    What the hell!


    Only now did He Yi Ning react, and he immediately held Shen Qi''s face, and looked around once. After confirming that Shen Qi was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qi did not bother with He Yi Ning''s wheezing. Seeing that there were fewer people in the surroundings, she could not help but ask: "Is there only this many people?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head gravely, and said: "This time, everyone fell in together, and many of them could not find it. As for whether he was alive or dead, it was hard to say. We''ve lost two of our men too. "


    Shen Qi was quiet for a moment, then looked away, not looking at He Yi Ning, and asked: "Then, where are father and mother?"


    Thinking about what You Qin Yue had said to Cui Yue Lan, Shen Qi''s grievances came back to him.


    But in this ce, it''s not suitable to talk about this, right?


    Even if he did say it, would He Yi Ning believe it?


    Would he believe that his mother wanted to kill him?


    Looks like it was time to leave this underground pce and He Yi Ning.


    Otherwise, the baby in his stomach might not even be able toe out safely.


    "They went to find someone to gather up the team." He Yi Ning replied: "Xiao Qi, why do you look so ugly? Did you encounter any danger just now? "


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    There was no need to talk about those things.


    Hearing that Shen Qi did not encounter any danger, He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    After a while, everyone came back.


    He had searched for everything he could find.


    If they couldn''t find it, they would probably leave it here with their lives.


    Shen Qi had the nagging feeling that the crater this time was just like something that had been arranged on purpose.


    She inexplicably felt this way.


    When everyone reunited, another name was called.


    This time, it was even more miserable. There were only around 200 people left.


    Charing''s loss was the worst.


    But Charing''s expression remained calm.


    He had apletely uncaring attitude.


    You Qin Yue and Cui Yue Lan also returned.


    Shen Qi looked at them and they coldly looked at Shen Qi as well.


    Shen Qi sighed in her heart.


    She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Alright, we''ve finally made it here." Zha Lin opened his mouth and said: "Director He, Second Young Madam He, thank you."


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? "What?"


    He Yi Ning took the box from the hands of another person, carefully opened it and said to Shen Qi: "Let''s go, we''ll open the entrance to the underground pce."


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide: "This is the real door?"


    Heavens, what was all that!?


    He Yi Ning nodded, took out the key from the box and led Shen Qi forward.


    Shen Qi raised her head and realized that at the end of the za, there was an extremely towering city gate.


    The reason why Shen Qi did not think of reaching the city gate at the begi


    ing, was because she was blocked by the crowd.


    She was short, only 165 centimeters, surrounded by a group of men, and of course she couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    Now, he was following He Yi Ning as he walked towards the big gate.


    A strange feeling once again surfaced in the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, do you feel that something is weird at the bottom of your heart?"


    He Yi Ning nodded: "I feel the same way. I always feel that I am not opening someone''s grave, but returning to my own home. "


    Shen Qiughed strangely.


    She actually had the same feeling.


    But it''s strange, isn''t it?


    As he walked in front of the door, Shen Qi looked up and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    How spectacr!


    This city gate was around ten meters high.


    In the middle of the city gate was the image of a divine beast.


    The divine beast held a cylinder in its mouth.


    It seemed like this key was the fortress entering this cylinder.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other for a moment, then silently raised the bronze-ranked square bottle in their hands.


    The reason why the two of them had to lift Fang Dun together was because the lock was simply too precise.


    He needed someone to support him and someone else to adjust the direction in which he was embedded.


    Even the slightest mistake would not be enough.


    The two of them cooperated very well, and very quickly, they put the lock in.


    The two of them took a step back at the same time.


    After the divine beast had swallowed Fang Quan, the city gate began to make zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz sounds.


    Thousands of yearster, the machine was still intact.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning could not help but praise him.


    What kind of skill was this? It couldst for a thousand years!


    The city gate slowly opened.


    A ray of light shot out from within and projected onto the bodies of the two men, causing the light to be gentler.


    When the others saw that the city gate was open, they all gathered around.


    When everyone clearly saw what happened, everyone could not help but exim, "Oh my god! This must be a miracle! City in the Sky! "


    Shen Qi looked at everything before him, and thought silently in the bottom of her heart: So this is the true underground pce. It was also the ce where the Emperor and the young girl were buried.


    When he saw everything in front of him, he was so excited that he almost forgot himself. "That''s right, that''s right! This was the underground pce! This was the secret of eternal life! Hahahaha, I finally seeded! I''ve finally opened this gate! "Hahahaha!"


    Shen Qi looked at Chao Lin bringing his men, and crazily rushed in.


    The current Zha Lin did not care about Shen Qi and He Yi Ning.


    Nothing attracted him more than eternal life.


    In front of him was a huge town.


    All the towns are on a boulder.


    The boulder was still floating in the air.


    It was the well-deserved City of the Sky.


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of something: "Oh yes, why is the silver coffin that we saw for the first time not here?"


    He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen Qi, and replied: "That''s right, why aren''t you here?"


    Charin''s men rushed to the bottom of the floating city and discovered arge number of bronze artifacts.


    If any of these bronze artifacts were taken out, it would be more than enough for them to eat and drink.


    The tomb robbers who were hired by Zha Lin crazily stuffed their spoils of war into their pockets.


    Shen Qi looked at these people, and smelt a sense of danger.

 Chapter 380

    For these people, taking the risk was to make a fortune.


    If they could get out of here alive, they would be able to sell whatever they wanted to. It would be enough for them to live without worries for the rest of their lives.


    Under the temptation of such huge profits, it was no surprise that these people were willing to take the risk.


    This is mentioned in Capital.


    Marx had said that if capital had a fifty percent profit, it would take the risk; if it had a hundred percent profit, it would trample on all thews of the world; if it had three hundred percent profit, it wouldmit any crime, even the risk of being hanged.


    Profit is a double-edged sword.


    Even if it was a sess, it would still be a profit.


    Tomb robbing was a lucrative business.


    Much more than three hundred percent.


    As a result, it was not surprising that these people were willing to give their lives up for such huge profits.


    These people did it for the profits, while Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did it to save their families.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning''s men were all very well-trained, and stood to the side.


    Charing had no interest in the antiques. All he wanted was to rush to the City of the Sky and get the secrets of eternal life.


    The others weren''t interested in eternal life, so they stood to the side and watched themotion.


    Sure enough, Shen Qi''s worries became reality.


    The tombs robbers who were crazily robbing suddenly started to scream one after another!


    Shen Qi quickly raised her head, only to see that all of their bodies were suddenly set aze.


    A blue inferno suddenly appeared on the bodies of these people without any warning.


    The pain of their souls being burned caused them to let out wails of pain.


    Shen Qi really wanted to close her eyes and not look at those tragic conditions.


    However, as if she couldn''t control her sight, she locked onto the miserable states of those people.


    The Hellfire came and went as quickly as it came.


    Those people didn''t even have time to run away before they were burnt to ashes by the mes.


    The other survivors froze in ce, stu


    ed by the sight before them.


    At this moment, no one said a word.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    This was their choice and their destiny.


    "How spectacr!" He Yi Ning softly opened his mouth and said: "This is the tomb of the Great Emperor, how can the things here be so easily obtained?"


    He Guo Xiang said: "It would be weird if these things were left here without even the slightest bit of protection."


    You Qin Yue and Cui Yue Lan did not make a sound, they just raised their heads and looked at Sky City.


    Charing''s men were already climbing up thedder.


    "Let''s go up and take a look as well." He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "Since you''re already here, let''s go to the end."


    The others nodded.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning and slowly climbed up the soft stairs.


    Fortunately, the floating height of the floating city was not very high. After about ten minutes of walking, Shen Qi finally climbed back up.


    Once hended on the ground, Shen Qi couldn''t help but cry out: "It''s simply beautiful beyondpare."


    The others all nodded in agreement with Shen Qi''s evaluation.


    It was far more than beautiful!


    Looking at the situation from the bottom, there were no clues to be seen.


    It wasn''t until he stood firmly in the city that he finally understood what fine and beautiful meant.


    The City in the Sky was indeed the City in the Sky.


    Not only was it floating in the air, more importantly, it was a concentrated city.


    There was a residential area, a trading area, an open area, and a very magnificent city gate. Behind the city gate was a high castle.


    Although it was very condensed, it was small in size, but it had everything.


    Even the trading booths on the street were showing.


    "Looks like Charlin is going to the castle." He Yi Ning looked in the direction of Zha Lin''s group and said, "We''ll also go over to take a look."


    He Yi Ning did not believe that the mysterious man would not appear once they had entered this ce!


    The reason he did not appear was either to wait for the right moment or to not care at all!


    With his abilities, he could definitely appear in any corner of the tomb!


    He Yi Ning inexplicably believed in this!


    Everyone nodded and followed Charin''s footsteps, quickly walking in the direction of the castle.


    This was an empty city.


    Except for the building, it was empty.


    The city gates were ajar, and the group of people entered the city unhindered.


    Shen Qi raised his hand to touch the city gate. His hand felt warm, it was actually carved out of real jade.


    Heavens, how much manpower and material resources would it take to build such a city in the sky!


    Under the level of productivity at that time, building such a city in the air must have been the national effort right?


    Shen Qi slowly walked forward, while walking, her eyes blurred, and she realized that Zha Lin and his subordinates had all disappeared!


    Shen Qi immediately pulled He Yi Ning back, pointed to the front with a face full of fear, and said: "Look, Charing is gone!"


    Everyone stopped and looked up.


    Sure enough, the group of people in front of him disappeared.


    And it disappeared so suddenly.


    Charing didn''t even have time to type out a signal before he was gone.


    "Everyone, be careful. There must be something strange here. " He Guo Xiang said in a low voice: "Yi Ning, don''t split up with the rest of us."


    He Yi Ning nodded, pulled Shen Qi and quickly retreated into the encirclement.


    Shen Qi looked around vigntly.


    It was as if Zha Lin''s group had been collectively teleported.


    Too sudden.


    Teleport?


    Could that ce be the teleportation location?


    Could it be that this castle wasn''t the final destination?


    It was just a teleportation array?


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but pat her forehead. Wasn''t her imagination a little too rich?


    Everyone slowly moved towards the ce where Charlin had just disappeared.


    Just as he touched that area, Shen Qi suddenly felt his vision blurred.


    When he came back to his senses, he found himself on top of a high tform.


    The others were gone.


    What was going on?


    Could that ce just now really be a transportation formation?


    And everyone was sent to different ces?


    Shen Qi forced herself to calm down and sat in ce, carefully thinking back to what had just happened.


    He had been moved the moment he had set foot into that area.


    Then the others would probably be in the same situation as him.


    However, he wasn''t sure where the others had been sent to.


    This teleportation formation was probably meant to separate everyone.


    Then, why did he teleport here?


    Just as Shen Qi was at a loss, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This shadow was clearly him.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    He stood up and walked towards the shadow.


    However, the mysterious man''s expression was extremely fierce as he shouted out, "Shen Qi, you cowardly idiot! You clearly know that You Qin Yue doesn''t like you, why are you still sticking by He Yi Ning''s side? You already know that she tricked you into entering the tomb to kill you, so why didn''t you expose everything in front of He Yi Ning! What are you pretending to be a good person for? Do you really think that you can obtain He Yi Ning''s understanding and everything without you saying anything? "


    Shen Qi was caught off guard, and the other party caught him off guard.


    Shen Qi''s face paled.


    This shadow was like a different person, exposing the most unbearable part of his heart to the sun.


    "Shen Qi, have you forgotten about Zhan Bo?" The mysterious man questioned Shen Qi, "Didn''t you love him a lot? Why did you forget about Zhan Bo the moment you met him? "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed!


    "Shen Qi, you are just a person who likes new things and hates old things!" The phantasm pressed forward step by step, pressing forward aggressively.


    Shen Qi shouted loudly, "I''m not! I didn''t! I haven''t forgotten him! But I can''t live in memories forever! Yes, I am in love with He Yi Ning! But I''m not averse to the old! It was only after I had tidied up my feelings for Zhan Bo that I fell in love with him! "


    "Argument!" The figure took another step forward and stood in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at the self that was like her own shadow, forced into retreat by the other party''s question.


    "You are only a hypocrite. You are only deceiving yourself. You just want others to praise you for being virtuous, meek, and patient! Shen Qi, your nature is only this much! You im to be a good person, so you want everyone to be satisfied! But have you ever thought that if you wronged yourself, others would like you? Do you really think that just by tolerating every single step, you can bring peace to this world? "Too childish!" The mysterious man continued to press forward, step by step, "Why didn''t you resist? Why don''t you fight? It''s because you''re so stupid that you''ve been bullied ever since you were a kid! "


    "No, no!" Shen Qi shouted crazily, "It''s not like that! I didn''t! I just want to be a good person. I just don''t want to worry those who love me! "


    "Humph!" Is that so? Answer me, in your heart, who do you love more between Zhan Bo and yourself? " The mysterious man threw out his trump card, "If the one you love is Zhan Bo, then what is the difference between you and He Yi Ning right now? If the one you love is He Yi Ning, then for you, you can just forget Zhan Bo after crying? Have you forgotten that you were going to marry Zhan Bo back then? "


    Shen Qi was suddenly stumped, "I ??"


    "How can such a hypocritical you be qualified to stand by He Yi Ning''s side?" The mysterious man looked at Shen Qi with contempt and said, "Why don''t you go and die? Zhan Bo is already dead. If you say that you love him, why didn''t you apany him to that world? He was so lonely and helpless in that world. Why didn''t you go? "


    Shen Qi continuously retreated, but she did not realize that the edge of the tform was only a step away.


    "So. Shen Qi, you, all of you! Go to hell! Go see Zhan Bo! You go and repent to him! " The shadow was still closing in, pushing Shen Qi to the edge of the tform.


    As long as Shen Qi takes another step back.


    She would fallpletely off the tform.


    Shen Qi''s ears were filled with the mysterious man''s questioning and questioning, was she going to die?


    Do I go to that world to see Zhan Bo?


    Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve thought of Zhan Bo.


    Was he being too ungrateful?


    Was he being too cold-hearted?


    Was he going to die?

 Chapter 381

    The corners of the mysterious man''s mouth raised in a sinister smile, and continued to bewitch Shen Qi: "That''s right, you can leave now! You can go and find Zhan Boter! If you see him, go and confess to him. "


    Shen Qi''s leg was already in the air.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen!


    Shen Qi, who had originally been brainwashed, regained consciousness.


    His hands covered his lower abdomen.


    Child, child!


    No, he couldn''t die!


    If he died, what would happen to the child?


    He couldn''t be that selfish!


    Since the baby came to this world, he couldn''t be so cruel as to deprive him of the right to live!


    Shen Qi instantly retracted her foot that was about to take a step forward, and said to the mysterious man with a resolute expression: "No, I won''t go! Perhaps what you said makes sense, I, Shen Qi, am also just a hypocritical woman. But so what? I am hypocritical, but my original intention has always been kind! Even if I''ve lied and even if I haven''t told He Yi Ning the truth, it''s also because I hope that everyone who is by my side can be blissful and beautiful. If my hypocrisy can bring peace to this world, then what about my hypocrisy? "


    The illusory figure didn''t expect Shen Qi to instantly break free from her brainwashing control, and immediately became angry from embarrassment. "Shen Qi, since you have already admitted that you''re a hypocrite, what qualifications do you have to stand by He Yi Ning''s side?"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Because He Yi Ning isn''t a perfect person either! When two people were together, it wasn''t because they were perfect. It''s that hecks half a world, and Ick half a world. What hecks is exactly what I have. What Ick is what he has. That''s why we love each other, that''s why we''re husband and wife. Since we are not perfect, why not be together? "


    The mysterious man became embarrassed, "Shen Qi, do you really like to deceive yourself like this?"


    "Self-deceiving? If deceiving yourself can make your life morefortable, why not? " Shen Qi caressed the infant that had yet to take shape in her stomach, and said with a determined look: "I can give up on myself, but I ca


    ot give up on my child! I am a woman, but I am also a mother. It''s my responsibility to protect my children! Even if the world rejects me, I will still protect my child! "


    When Shen Qi firmly finished herst sentence, the mysterious man screamed and covered her face with a terrified expression. The image shed and disappeared in an instant.


    When Shen Qi experienced her i


    er demons, the other people also encountered simr situations.


    The moment He Yi Ning stepped into that area, he subconsciously wanted to grab onto Shen Qi''s fingers.


    But everything happened so quickly.


    Just as his fingers touched Shen Qi''s fingertips, before he could even make a move, he felt his body suddenly soaring up into the air, and the scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed!


    When hended on the ground again, he found himself in a very wide pce.


    As soon as hended on the ground, he realized that something was wrong.


    He was the only one here.


    And this time, he didn''t disappear because of the earth''s copse or some other reason, but as if he had suddenly teleported here.


    This isn''t normal.


    The instant He Yi Ningnded on the ground, he subconsciously jumped away from the spot.


    Sure enough, the ce where he had just been standing instantly copsed!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, and he once again quickly shifted his gaze away.


    As long as he stood on the spot, he would fall!


    It had only been a few minutes, but there was almost no one left in the hall.


    He Yi Ning raised his head and saw a chair ced directly to the north of the great hall.


    Without any hesitation, He Yi Ning turned and flew in the direction of the chair.


    By the time He Yi Ning rushed to the front of the chair, the entire floor of the great hall had already copsed, and not a single spot was left intact.


    It was as if a monster had opened its mouth and was coldly mocking him.


    "p p p p p." A round of apuse came from the back of the chair.


    He Yi Ning turned to look and saw a man who was exactly the same as him walking out.


    He Yi Ning only needed a nce to confirm that this person was his previous self.


    Because he was too familiar with this face.


    Icy, heartfelt, and sinister.


    He used to be like this.


    In the shopping mall, mercy was never a problem. It would always force the other party into desperate straits, and yet they would never tire of it.


    But ever since he met Shen Qi, his entire aura had changed.


    He finally had some poprity, and he was no longer that aloof and lofty monarch.


    "It seems that you are not surprised by my appearance." The mysterious He Yi Ning looked at the real He Yi Ning and said softly, "You have guessed my existence right?"


    He Yi Ning looked left and right, and said: "There''s only you and me here right? Is this a showdown between the past me and the present me? "


    The mysterious man pursed his lips into a smile and said, "You''re too smart, it might not be a good thing."


    He Yi Ning pulled the chair over and sat down. He asked straightforwardly: "Where are the others?"


    "Probably. Like you. " The virtual image saw that He Yi Ning was not afraid at all, so it stopped talking nonsense.


    He Yi Ning frowned: "Is this a psychological test on the people who came here?"


    "Maybe." The mysterious manughed bitterly.


    He Yi Ning''s aura was just too strong.


    Even if it was the other side hidden deep within He Yi Ning''s soul, it wouldn''t be able to suppress his majestic aura.


    After He Yi Ning came to this underground pce, the aura of his entire person seemed to have inexplicably been strengthened.


    It was as if he was supposed to be this strong.


    "Did we lose the test?" With a raise of her phoenix-like eyes, an endless surge of Weiya power instantly burst out from her body.


    The mysterious man looked at He Yi Ning with a smile that was not a smile, "Why are you testing me? I am you, and you are me. I''m just a shadow hidden in your heart. I can''t see the light. You are a person who knows yourself very well. Naturally, you know how dark your heart is. So no matter how big your dark side is, I will be as strong as it is. "


    He Yi Ning retracted his aura, nodded and said: "Indeed. The dark side of my heart has always been strong. I''ve always known that. But so what? The one who controls life, is still me. "


    "That''s also because after you met Shen Qi, you escaped from my control." The shadowughed sarcastically: "Without Shen Qi, you are still me."


    "Yes." "So what?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows,pletely unafraid of the existence of the other party. After all, you love her too. "


    The shadow''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you say?" The mysterious man''s voice trembled.


    "If you don''t love her, you''re not me." He Yi Ning said with certainty: "In my past and present lives, and even in the future, I only love her."


    The mysterious man took two steps back, "What else do you know?"


    He Yi Ning stood up from the chair, and took the initiative to walk towards the other party. He raised his hand to feel the location of the other party''s heart: "Alright, it''s time for you to return to my Dark World! Remember, I am the master of this body. No one is allowed to usurp power! "


    In the next second, this apparition''s face was filled with terror. The entire shadow was like rippling water, disappearing in an instant.


    After the illusion faded, He Yi Ning once again faced the spacious andplete pce, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile: "What? Is it not over? "


    After Cui Yue Lan entered the illusion world, she was at a loss for a while.


    When she regained herposure, a timid girl walked towards her.


    Cui Yue Lan looked carefully, wasn''t that the ten year old him?


    Why did he see her like this when he was young?


    What is this ce?


    Too strange!


    Cui Yue Lan looked around, she felt like she was in a cage and couldn''t escape no matter what.


    How could this be?


    Why was he in a cage?


    "Stop ru


    ing. There''s no escape. " The young and tender figure softly said, "You have already pushed yourself into the cage and will never be able to leave."


    "Who are you?" Cui Yue Lan questioned sternly: "Why do you want to be like me when I was young?"


    Cui Yue Lan, who was only ten years old, raised her hand and caressed his face, "Do you miss yourself right now? Because the current you, is so pure, i


    ocent and cute. You don''t have the schemes and viciousness, and you don''t have the ingratitude and ungrateful personality now. "


    "You''re lying, I''m not!" Cui Yue Lan refuted in a stern voice: "Don''t casually guess my thoughts, you''re not me!"


    "Is that so? Then why did you get angry out of embarrassment? " The shadow of ten years old interrogated Cui Yue Lan, "You''ve done so many wrong things, have you really never reflected on it before?"


    "Reflection?" Cui Yue Lan sneered again and again: "I''m not wrong, why should I reflect!"


    "Cui Yue Lan, when you were adopted back then, you were such a kind-hearted and naive girl. Why did it be like this? " Cui Yue Lan, who was ten years old, looked at her worriedly. "Stop being stubborn, you can go back. There''s still time to go back. "


    Cui Yue Lanughed miserably: "Go back? How am I going to turn around? What do I need to turn back! Toote, toote! It was toote! I have already been destroyed! "


    "No, there''s still time!" As long as you want to go back, it''s not toote. He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue likes you so much, if you are willing to learn well, you will be able to make it in time. " The ten-year-old Cui Yue Lan said.


    Cui Yue Lanughed out loud, her entire being looking like a madman.


    "In time? Tell me how to make it in time. Who willpensate my first time, who willpensate my child? "Who canpensate me for my position and nobility, which should be easily obtainable?" Cui Yue Lan pointed at the ten-year old figure and grinded his teeth, "Tell me, if Shen Qi did not appear, does all of this belong to me? My child will also be the sessor to the He Family, and I will also be the mistress of the He Family! I will have the perfect love and position, and the center of power! But now? Look, the oneughing so brilliantly is Shen Qi, not me, Cui Yue Lan! "


    "Yes, I also want to be a good person. But who gave me the chance to be a good person? As a good person, I want to give up on He Yi Ning, on the other hand, I want to give up on He Family, and on the other hand, on the position that I have been


    ing for for for for over 10 years! Why? Why? Why should I give it to Shen Qi? Why wasn''t I the one in that position! A noble king looking like a general would rather have a seed? Just why is it that when she, Shen Qi, can sit in that position, I have to be a good person and grant her wish? " Cui Yue Lan asked with a sinister look.

 Chapter 382

    "Just because He Yi Ning likes her? Is it because He Family''s olddy likes her? " Cui Yue Lan sobbed out blood, "I grew up together with He Yi Ning since young. Why couldn''t a dozen years of lovepare to a single wrong marriage? He didn''t know Shen Qi before, did he? One was a betrothal, the other was a betrothal. It was a mistake for them to be together! I''m just leading them on the right track. What''s wrong with me? What did I do wrong? "


    "When I was young, you knew very well what He Yi Ning had done to me! Since I was young, he has doted on me so much, dotes on me and cares about me! He was so perfect, so outstanding. How could I not be tempted by such a man? But the heavens are so unfair to me! Why did I meet him when I was a child, and then lose him when I grew up! You tell me! You dare say that you don''t like He Yi Ning? " Cui Yue Lan sarcastically looked at her ten-year old self,ughing maniacally: "Every day, I sleep while calling his name, and love him to the bone. I love He Yi Ning more than Shen Qi! Where''s Shen Qi? How long had she been in love? How can youpare to ten years of my life, in less than a year? "


    "But He Yi Ning had never treated you as a lover. In his heart, you are only his little sister. " The ten-year-old Cui Yue Lan reminded her.


    "Damn sister, I don''t care!" Cui Yue Lan bellowed: I want to be his woman! Not his so-called sister! Neither of them were born from the same parent, nor are they born with the same surname. How can they be siblings? "


    "Now that things havee to this, this is yourst path of retreat. Even if you kill Shen Qi, you won''t be able to save the situation. Why? Why bother? " The ten year old figure was still trying to persuade Cui Yue Lan.


    But Cui Yue Lan shook her head and slowly walked towards her ten-year old self.


    used a little strength to tighten his grip on her neck as sorrow filled his eyes. "That''s right, even killing Shen Qi will not change anything. But at least I''m getting my revenge, at least I can let out my breath. You shouldn''t have appeared. At the age of ten, I am already dead. The moment He Yi Ning fell in love with Shen Qi, I, who was originally i


    ocent, died! Therefore, no one can convince me.


    Cui Yue Lan firmly held onto the afterimage of ten years old.


    Even though she knew it was only a shadow, she still pinched it without hesitation.


    Break through, cut off hope.


    She, Cui Yue Lan, could not turn her head back.


    Love deep, hate deep.


    Because she loved him too deeply, there was no turning back.


    The ten-year old shadow shed for a moment and instantly disappeared.


    Cui Yue Lan''s entire being seemed to copse as she fell to the ground and fainted.


    The moment You Qin Yue was teleported, she reacted the same way as He Yi Ning, and quickly left the ce.


    However, no matter how she tried to hide, it was quiet here.


    After You Qin Yue confirmed that there was no danger, he looked around at his surroundings.


    She found herself in a film world.


    The sky was covered with a thinyer of film.


    It was like a fresh film.


    He could see the outside world clearly, but he couldn''t get out.


    Why did this happen?


    What is this ce?


    You Qin Yue turned a few rounds, but no matter how much she turned, she could not get out of the barrier.


    You Qin Yue tried to attack, but no matter how she attacked, it seemed like it was hitting the air and it was useless.


    "This ce is really strange." You Qin Yue muttered to himself: "I wonder how the others are doing."


    After You Qin Yue realized that she couldn''t leave the room, she calmed down and sat down cross-legged, pondering how she had entered.


    Would he be able to go back once he found that ce?


    At this moment, a clear and cold voice sounded out from behind her. "Since you''vee, why are you so anxious to leave?"


    You Qin Yue suddenly turned his head, and the moment he saw the other party, his entire being jumped in shock.


    A You Qin Yue wearing a killer''s training uniform calmly walked over.


    You Qin Yue touched his face, then looked at the other party, and immediately reacted.


    It was the other self.


    This ce was truly strange!


    However, You Qin Yue was still a mature killer.


    She did not panic, but looked back calmly.


    It was as if the other party was shrouded in ayer of mist. He could not see the situation clearly, but he could feel its presence.


    "You are me." You Qin Yue didn''t use a question, he used an affirmative sentence instead. )


    Shadow nodded. "Yes, I''m you."


    You Qin Yue chuckled, "When I was an assassin, I did special training. It is to divide oneself into several personalities. Which personality are you, then? "


    "I am the other side of your soul that is hidden deep within yours. If you are kind in reality, then the other side of you must be evil. On the contrary, if you are evil in reality, then the other side of you must be su


    y. Do you think I''m evil or su


    y? " The silhouette replied softly.


    You Qin Yueughed loudly: "How interesting! It is a joke I have never seen talking to myself before! "


    The silhouette sighed and said, "In reality, you are that stubborn. You just can''t stand being persuaded by others. Do you really not remember all the wrong things you''ve done over the years? "


    You Qin Yue sneered: "I''m not wrong! I am a killer to begin with! You want to talk about honor and shame? "


    "I''m not talking to you about this. I just want to ask you. Do you really love He Guo Xiang? " The silhouette sighed and asked, "If you loved him, why would you agree to cooperate with Cui Yue Lan and Zha Lin and lure all of them into the grave? Did you really love your husband and son? Even if you don''t like Shen Qi, are you really going to put your husband and son in danger? "


    You Qin Yue''s face suddenly changed greatly. "What do you mean? Of course I love my husband and my son! There was no doubt about it! Otherwise, why would I feel wronged and follow him back to the He Family? "


    "Yes, your men are back. But your heart has note back. " The shadow said softly.


    "You''re lying!" You Qin Yue was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and exploded.


    "You know very well whether I''m lying or not, don''t you?" The figure retorted, "You knew the rules of the He Family a long time ago. But how did you do it? You chose to resist, you chose to ignore. You know your husband has always wanted to go home, but you pretend to be deaf and dumb. Until your son is also thinking of a way for you to go home, then you reluctantly went back home. But what did you do when you came back? "


    The silhouette continued, "Even before you officially entered the gates of the He Family, you began to plot against your mother-inw. Beat everything your mother-inw likes. Is that how you want to go home? Don''t you ever know that there''s an idiom called Love House and Wu? If you loved your husband and your son, how could you have a grudge against your mother-inw and daughter-inw? "


    You Qin Yue stared nkly,pletely at a loss as to what to say.


    "You strike for the sake of the blow, you strike for the sake of revenge. You Qin Yue, even if you are a killer, you are at least a human being. Have you even lost your lowest conscience? Relying on He Guo Xiang''s love and doting, you unscrupulously did what you wanted to do. But have you considered his feelings? He''s been indulging you for decades. How many times have you indulged him? Is it because he loves you more than you, that you trample over his love for you? "


    "It''s because back then, when I was young, He Guo Xiang pursued you around the world. You have been proud and arrogant for dozens of years, yet you have never asked He Guo Xiang about his feelings? You Qin Yue, how much longer will your mind-boggling confidencest? You clearly know that He Guo Xiang is a filial child, yet you deliberately tried to hurt your mother-inw. You clearly know that the most important bone and blood inheritance in the He Family is going to be passed down, and you also know that Shen Qi has just gotten pregnant. You clearly know that Shen Qi, as a daughter-inw, could have never saved you, yet you took out your own belongings to show filial piety, and personally came to save you. But you turned a deaf ear to your husband and son''s warnings and insisted on pushing her into dire straits. "


    "You should know the consequences of killing Shen Qi. If your mother-inw dies, will your husband still treat you as he did before? If your daughter-inw dies, will your son still treat you like he did before? Why can''t you see the consequences? Why do you have to be so stubborn? " The voice of the shadow questioned, forcing You Qin Yue to continuously retreat.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead and fell into the dust, disappearing without a trace.


    You Qin Yue had never been in such a sorry state before.


    No one had ever dared to question her like this.


    "You''re already fifty, you''re not twenty!" The shadow continued to press on, saying, "In ancient times, fifty was the limit of destiny. Just because you live in the modern world, do you still think you''re twenty years old and ignorant? Let''s stop. Otherwise it will really be toote! "


    You Qin Yue panicked, "I ??"


    No one had ever said these words to her before.


    Who would have thought that the one who would be the first to ask questions after seeing blood was actually the other person hidden within her soul.


    "Didn''t you want to know what rtionship Shen Qi and He Yi Ning have with the owner of this tomb?" The silhouette continued, "Have you forgotten your previous life and this life?"


    "What did you say?" What a joke! How can there be such an outrageous thing in this world? " You Qin Yue expressed his disbelief.


    "So, because you don''t believe, you deny their feelings?" The silhouette continued, "He Yi Ning has already told you this. Shen Qi is the girl that he wanted to find eighteen years ago. No matter how they met again. Their meeting was fated. This was their chance to be reborn from their predicament! You Qin Yue, stop. Even if you let Shen Qi go, you will still let yourself go. Cui Yue Lan has already been destroyed, do you really have to destroy the people you care about the most? "


    You Qin Yue continued to sweat, "I ??"


    "The Sea of Bitterness is boundless. Return to the shore." The shadow continued, "You have killed too many people. It''s time for you to turn back. "

 Chapter 383

    You Qin Yueughed bitterly: "Turning back? Is there still time? "


    "Why is it toote? If you find yourself walking on the wrong path and stop in time, then you have taken the right step on the right path. " After the silhouette finished speaking, its body began to float backwards. "You Qin Yue, although you are headstrong, and yet you still act independently. But you always have the power of love. It doesn''t matter if this power was given to you by He Guo Xiang, or He Yi Ning herself. You''re all lucky. Your husband and your son both love you. Don''t hurt them again. No matter how much love there is, it ca


    ot afford to hurt. "


    "But I have already promised Lan Lan," You Qin Yue continued to struggle.


    "In your heart, is your husband important? Or is your son more important? Or was Cui Yue Lan more important? Or is your so-called anger at gambling more important? " After saying this, the shadow''s body seemed to have been sucked away by a ck hole, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Ayer of cold sweat instantly surfaced on You Qin Yue''s back.


    Yes, what was the most important thing?


    Why did he always do things to the contrary?


    Why was it that no one had ever said these words to him before?


    Could it be that he was really wrong?


    Did he really still have a chance?


    You Qin Yue instantly fell into deep thought.


    For the first time in her life, she thought.


    The instant He Guo Xiang was teleported, he immediately made a gesture of attack.


    But soon, he noticed that something wasn''t right.


    There was no one around.


    He Guo Xiang quickly stopped his attack and looked at his surroundings.


    Soon, he found himself at the bottom of a deep well.


    Looking up at the sky, he couldn''t see the top.


    "I can''t escape." A voice came from the darkness.


    He Guo Xiang looked up in shock at the ce where the voice came from.


    His eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, allowing him to clearly see the other party''s appearance.


    He Guo Xiang was not surprised like the others.


    This ce was abnormal to begin with. It was truly strange for something to appear here!


    "Are you very disappointed? Have you ever despaired? " The figure looked at He Guo Xiang calmly.


    He Guo Xiang also sat down, the shadow that was exactly the same as him, was sitting opposite him on the floor.


    "Why should I be disappointed? Why should I despair? " He Guo Xiang asked.


    "What you seek is always full of contradictions. What you can''t abandon is the fetters in your heart. But in the middle of it, you''re in a dilemma. " The silhouette calmly replied, "You''ve struggled before, you''ve struggled before. But in the end you had to choose to escape. "


    He Guo Xiang did not answer.


    The silhouette continued, "It''s been so many years. Aren''t you tired?"


    "You''ve struggled, you''ve wandered, but you''ve never told anyone. You just silently swallow all the bitter water, and then smile at the person you love. Are you very tired? " Shadow continued.


    "Otherwise." He Guo Xiang calmly replied: "I am a man. Grieving is not my specialty."


    "Therefore, you are stuck at the bottom of this deep well, unable to extricate yourself." Shadow continued, "You''ve probably thought about fleeing too, haven''t you? But in the end, you still can''t bear to part from the peace at the bottom of the well. "


    "Don''t say you know me so well." He Guo Xiang replied, "This is only a part of it."


    "Is that so? How long are you going to run from me? He Guo Xiang, do you dare to say that you have never felt any regret or regret at being thrown away? " The silhouetteughed mockingly, "I am you, you are me. Do you think that you can hide it from my eyes?"


    He Guo Xiang was in a sorry state.


    "When you gave up your family for love in the past, did you dare to say that you didn''t have any regrets?" The silhouette looked at He Guo Xiang with ridicule: "When your father passed away, did you dare to say that you did not regret not showing your filial piety by the bed?"


    Ayer of fine beads of sweat appeared on He Guo Xiang''s back.


    These words circled in his heart many times.


    But today was the first time someone had pointed it out in such a straightforward ma


    er.


    And that person was also the other person.


    He Guo Xiang was so self-righteous that his resolve was starting to waver.


    "Do you think that you are righteous? "How big is your face?" The shadow''s words were even harsher than before: "To put it bluntly, you are just an ungrateful, unfilial, and ungrateful, ungrateful, and ungrateful, ungrateful, ungrateful, ungrateful, ungrateful, ungrateful and ungrateful bastard! Your mother had a difficult time giving birth to you, so many people tried to persuade her to give up on you. But your mother risked her life to give birth to you. For this reason, her vitality was greatly weakened, and she could no longer bear children. Do you know what it means to be unable to give birth to children in? If not for your father''s determination, your mother would have died because of your actions, do you know that? "


    "You are only concerned with your love, are you concerned with your kinship? As a selfish person, where did you get the face to teach your son such a righteous attitude? " The silhouette was getting more and more mocking as he said in a mocking tone, "You have a good son, but so what? If your parents didn''t force you to give birth, would you have given up? When you and your wife were flying around the world, did you ever think about how hard it was for your parents who were struggling to survive in He Family? Outside, there were powerful enemies, and inside, there were troubles. Have you ever thought about anything for them? "


    "Yeah. Why would you care? All you care about is having fun in Africa. When you two, husband and wife, join hands, you will be invincible and invincible. The Smiths are no match for you. Do you even care how hard it is for your parents? Why did your father die so early? Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know? If he wasn''t overworked, if he wasn''t suffering from internal and external troubles, how could he have died at the age of 70? He Guo Xiang, do you really not feel guilty? "


    He Guo Xiang was drenched in cold sweat, unable to retort.


    "You gave birth to a son and threw it to He Family. Where did you learn the He Family''s family teachings? The word ''loyal'', where did you put it? Your son is smart and capable. He took over the family responsibilities for you at such a young age. As his father, did you ever protect him for a day? When He Yi Ning took over the He Family, the danger level was no less than the most dangerous mission you had ever carried out. Where were you when he needed his parents most? You''re in waves! You were abroad with your wife, and under the pretext of not being able to go home, you turned a blind eye to your son''s perilous situation! "


    "You are unfaithful to your parents and unfilial to your children. He Guo Xiang, you really have a lot of face! " The shadow''s voice instantly became sharp, "Isn''t that enough? Are you going to watch your wife get killed by your daughter-inw? You clearly know how important Shen Qi is in your mother''s eyes! Disregarding the fact that she perfectly met the standards of the He Family''s mistress, just by saying that she was pregnant, he carried all the hope of the He Family with her. As a father-inw, as a father, have you ever protected her? Did you deserve it when she called you Daddy? "


    He Guo Xiang''s face was pale and his lips were trembling, unable to utter a single word.


    "You''re old and want to go home. Your old mother is waiting for you at home. Your son is waiting for you at home. Your daughter-inw is in urgent need of your protection. But what did you do? Do you know how much they expect of you and how much they despise you? " The shadow continued, "You have pursued love all your life. "But your love is love, and the feelings of others are just clouds?"


    "I ?? I ??" He Guo Xiang instantly felt that he had lost all words.


    "In a moment of good and evil. Loyalty and filial piety were also decided on a whim. "After wasting so many decades, it''s time for you to turn back." After the silhouette said this, it slowly stood up and said, "He Guo Xiang, it''s time for you to return with a lost path."


    After saying this, the silhouette slowly rose into the air.


    "You haven''t left the bottom of the well for decades. I''m leaving." Shadow said, "Let me show you the outside world. Apart from love, there were many other restrictions that were worth protecting. Love was not just a small world at the bottom of a well. Love without boundaries. As a man, you have the responsibility to make all your loved ones happy. "


    After saying that, the silhouette suddenly disappeared.


    A sh of white light came from the top of his head, causing He Guo Xiang to instantly close his eyes.


    His feet shook and he almost fell to the ground.


    In the next second, Shen Qi''s voice sounded beside him: "Father, are you alright?"


    Shen Qi?


    He Guo Xiang subconsciously grabbed hold of Shen Qi''s wrist. "Xiao Qi? Are you okay? "


    Seeing that He Guo Xiang was alright, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine, Dad, we''re all fine. But there''s someone who won''t be able to return. " Shen Qi replied softly.


    He Guo Xiang raised his head and saw that everyone had actually returned to this castle in Sky City.


    However, there were a lot fewer people at the scene.


    He Yi Ning was squatting on the ground, inspecting a person''s body.


    He Yi Ning finished his examination and said, "There''s no saving him. Brain death. "


    You Qin Yue felt a lingering fear in his heart and couldn''t help but nce at He Yi Ning and his before turning his head to nce at Shen Qi.


    You Qin Yue really regretted it.


    Just for the sake of being angry, he had hurt her most important person.


    It was the stupidest thing she had ever done.


    However, Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi with indecisive eyes, the light in her eyes abnormally cold.


    Shen Qi walked towards He Yi Ning: "Is there really no hope?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head.


    Shen Qi had a face full of regret.


    Brain death meant that this person would never wake up again.


    Even though he was still breathing, his body was still warm.


    But he would never wake up again.


    It looked like everyone had fallen into his illusions just now.


    The strong have survived, and the weak will not wake up.


    Shen Qi looked around, and suddenly said: "Oh yes, we are back. Where are their people? "


    That one sentence immediately reminded everyone.


    Everyone immediately dispersed, searching in all directions.


    But there was still no news of Charing.


    Could it be that Charing hadn''t returned yet?


    That shouldn''t be!


    They were the first group of people to go, how could none of them return?


    Shen Qi said: "Could he have gone to another ce? Should we continue to look around? "


    At that moment, a stone door on the left suddenly opened by itself.

 Chapter 384

    Everyone looked at each other, then finally at He Yi Ning.


    Inexplicably, He Yi Ning became everyone''s pir of support.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened as he said, "Let''s go take a look."


    The group of people expressed no objection and walked towards the door together.


    As soon as he reached the door, he saw a long white staircase winding upwards.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, no one had any way out anymore. They could only continue moving forward.


    Maybe they could find the exit if they kept walking?


    He Yi Ning counted, there were five bodyguards that did note back.


    Including the remaining people, there were only 33 people left.


    Everyone said their piece and slowly climbed up.


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at this seemingly endless flight of stairs. She had a nagging feeling that if she continued walking like this, she would reach the end of the world.


    He wondered if He Yi Ning had the same feeling.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    The more they came to a tacit understanding between each other, the colder Cui Yue Lan''s gaze would be.


    You Qin Yue lowered his head, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Shen Qi did not seem to feel tired either. Or perhaps, she simply did not know what it meant by tired and just walked up the stairs.


    As he walked, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Everyone stopped at the same time and looked in front of them.


    That ray of light instantly opened up and turned into a gigantic painting.


    As everyone stood there, they felt like they were watching an immortal 3D movie.


    The scene was shrouded by immortal clouds. Countless immortals flew from all directions to a majestic and spectacr pce, celebrating something for a dignified man.


    A man who looked very simr to He Yi Ning walked over gracefully with his feet on the auspicious cloud.


    His silver eyes were red, and he wore a ck robe.


    A domineering aura emanated from his body.


    When the other immortals saw him, they all stood up to salute him. It was evident that this man''s status was extremely high.


    The master of the pce also came out to wee them. The two of them politely stepped onto the high seats, drinking in front of each other.


    The scene changed. This domineering man seemed to have drunk a little too much and was in high spirits. He was touring the other sights of the pce by himself.


    The man sat down in the pavilion and rested his cheek on one hand, as if he had fallen asleep.


    A young girl wearing a long white dress leisurely walked over while carrying an exquisite bamboo basket.


    The girl looked exactly the same as Shen Qi.


    It was just that the young girl''s temperament was too cold, and she did not smile, as if she was rejecting others by a thousand miles.


    When the young girl passed this man, she seemed to smell the scent of alcoholing from him.


    The young girl hesitated for a moment before she took out a bowl of soup from the bamboo basket and ced it in front of the man.


    The girl didn''t stop and turned around to leave.


    After the young girl left, the man suddenly opened his eyes. He nced at the Awakening Soup before him, then raised his eyes to look at the young girl''s back. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The scene changed again.


    The war between the Heaven Realm and the Demon Realm caused the entire world to be restless.


    When the young girl was responsible for guarding the warehouse, because she was too tired, she identally fell asleep.


    A little demoness took the opportunity to slip into the warehouse, stealing one of the pce''s master''s treasures. She secretly came to the human world to harm the people around her.


    The young girl knelt in front of her master. The master of the pce told her that she had to deal with the troubles she caused.


    The youngdy thanked him profusely and left the pce, preparing to clean up the mess in the mortal world.


    When she left for the mortal world, the girl suddenly turned around and flew to an ind tens of thousands of miles away.


    There were many inds here, and many buildings co


    ected to one another.


    There were winding corridors, exquisite and delicate roofs, tall trees with floating petals everywhere. Even the smallest ind would have a small pavilion.


    The handsome men and beautiful women who lived here were all dressed extravagantly and had exquisite appearances.


    Everyone was either ying the zither or dancing, or reading and painting. It really was like a paradise on earth.


    The young girl sneakily appeared in a very delicate and pretty house.


    He took advantage of when no one was around to sneak in.


    It was a huge pool made of white jade, filled with dense water vapor.


    A silver-haired man was bathing with his back to her.


    The young girl seemed to blush from shyness. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. However, her hands and feet kept touching the clothes at the side as she took a bunch of keys.


    After the young girl obtained the key, she quickly left.


    The silver-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing his impable appearance.


    He was the man in the silvery-red Mysterious Pupil Robe!


    After the girl stole the key, she immediately went to the highest treasure trove and stole a ss mirror that was ced at the top.


    After seeding, the girl did not dare to stop and quickly arrived at the mortal world.


    As soon as the young girl entered the world, she saw that because of the rampage of the demon beasts, the people here had been a


    ihted and no one was able to live.


    The youngdy was enraged and brought the ss mirror to fight with the demon beasts.


    This fight went on for three days and three nights.


    In the end, the girl used the ss mirror in her hands to defeat the beast and sealed it within a mountain.


    Only after the battle was over did the young girl discover that a small golden snake had been affected by their battle and was on the verge of death.


    The young girl picked up the little golden snake and blew some immortal qi towards her.


    Because of the nourishment of the Immortal qi, the little golden snake was able to recover its life force.


    The girl let go of the little golden snake. The little golden snake circled around the girl three times before leaving the ce.


    The girl had defeated the demon beast, so the local residents worshipped her as a goddess and a saint.


    The young girl had always been silently contributing to the vige without asking for anything in return.


    Slowly, the People in the vige seemed to be ustomed to the girl''s efforts, requiring more and more of her.


    The silver-eyed man had alsoe to the mortal world and found the girl. However, the girl pretended not to know him and tried to avoid him.


    Finally, one day, the girl was going to marry the leader of another tribe for the sake of the vige people.


    On the day of their marriage, the silver haired man suddenly fainted. Only then did the girl know that she had stolen the ss mirror, causing the man''s cultivation to plummet and he was on the verge of death.


    Under the torment of her guilt, the girl decided to use her body to repay the debt and cha


    eled all of her life essence into the man''s body.


    When this man woke up, the young girl had lost her life''s immortal elemental energy, causing her to fall into aa.


    The man with the silver hair and red eyes left gracefully with the girl. He took her on a tour of the river, walked through countless viges, and had seen countless beautiful scenery.


    Every time they reached a ce, the men would wipe out the local forces and build their own team.


    In a year''s time, the two of them were together day and night.


    In the morning, they would y the zither and make tea together.


    Sunset, sword dance together to see flowers.


    From their unfamiliarity at the begi


    ing, they had be familiar with each other and came to a tacit understanding.


    In their eyes, there was a feeling that they had never felt before.


    Neither of them knew what it was like.


    All he knew was that he would be flustered if he didn''t see the other party.


    In the span of a year, he waved his fingers.


    After wiping out thest of the bandits, the empire was finally established.


    After thest battle, a smile instantly appeared on the young girl''s cold face.


    The young girl gracefully turned around, revealing her first smile.


    A gust of wind blew, and the petals all bloomed with a smile like a flower.


    The man''s eyes were blinded by this smile, and he didn''t even notice when the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    The man suddenly wanted to hug the young girl. He opened his arms towards the young girl.


    The young girl wanted to run over.


    However, at this moment, the young girl seemed to have encountered a movement technique and her face instantly turned white!


    The youngdy''s body went limp, and she fell backwards.


    The man rushed in front of the young girl like a madman and hugged her tightly, only to discover that the young girl''s life force had already ended and she was powerless to reverse the situation.


    The man was like a madman, instantly transforming into a devil.


    At this time, a hypocritical man descended from the sky, preventing the man from turning into a demon. Moreover, he told the man that he would temporarily protect the young girl''s life, and as long as he didn''t turn into a demon, he would give them a chance.


    The man agreed. He gave up on turning into a demon and stepped into the mausoleum with the young girl in his arms.


    Then, the scene changed. Everything in the mausoleum was exactly what everyone had just seen.


    As the man carried the young girl into the tomb, the colorful glow in the tomb gradually faded until it disappeared.


    After watching this silent 3D movie, everyone looked at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi silently.


    Shen Qi could not help but touch her face, and said: "A face smack is quite the coincidence."


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but touch his face: "It''s like looking at a mirror, it''s indeed strange."


    Cui Yue Lan scoffed but did not say a word.


    He Guo Xiang said: "Looks like this is the origin of the tomb. I never thought that the legend of the tomb would be so beautiful. "


    The exalted Immortal Monarch of the Heaven Realm fell in love with an ordinary little fairy, then chased the little fairy into the mortal world and fell in love with her.


    Why does this section look like a big production of an immortal martial arts novel?


    "Let''s continue walking and see what''s so special about this book?" He Guo Xiang said.


    The others nodded silently.


    When the bodyguards looked at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, their gazes were all different.


    The things that happened here were really ?? It was too mysterious.


    As the person at issue, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not have any special feelings, it was just a coincidence that they bumped into each other.


    This was because they already knew about it when they first stole the tomb.


    Therefore, the two of them were not very surprised.


    However, the others didn''t think so.


    It was hard to not think too much about it.


    Young people these days, their imagination is very rich.


    The group continued to climb up.


    While walking, Shen Qi suddenly pointed to the right side of the tform and said: "Look, Zha Lin and the others are over there!"


    Everyone looked in the direction that Shen Qi''s finger was pointing.


    He saw a silver coffin quietly lying on the tform.


    Charing''s men were on their way to open the coffin.


    Isn''t that silver coffin the resting ce of the Emperor?


    Why did he appear here?


    "Let''s go over and take a look as well!" He Yi Ning saw that most of the people around Zha Lin had died, and adding himself, there were only ten left.


    He still had more than thirty people on his side.


    The others all nodded.

 Chapter 385

    Everyone quickly turned around and headed towards the tform.


    Just as everyone rushed to the tform, He Yi Ning realized that something was wrong with Zha Lin.


    The muscles on Charing''s face trembled.


    "Stop!" He Yi Ning immediately spread out his hands and stopped the others in their tracks: "Something''s wrong with Zha Lin!"


    Everyone stopped.


    Sure enough, Charin kept mumbling something in English.


    His eyes were zed over, and his entire body was in a crazed state.


    It was just like a rabies attack. It looked very scary.


    Not only was it Charin, but so were his subordinates.


    Shen Qi''s English was not considered bad, and she was also Level 6 back then. It was just that Chao Lin''s English was extremely thick, and Shen Qi had to use a lot of effort to understand what he was saying.


    Charlin kept repeating, "I''ve finally made it this far, I won''t give up so easily. No one can stop me! I want to live forever! I want to be the ruler of this world! You''re so strong, why don''t you give me your power? You can''t leave here anyway. Why don''t you let me dominate this world for you! "


    Shen Qi could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth.


    You actually want to dominate the world?


    Come on, he should have already passed the second world, right?


    One by one, Charin''s subordinates continued to climb towards the silver coffin.


    But the strange thing was, the closer those people got to the coffin, the more ferocious their expressions became.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "Tell me, will he be in that coffin?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The first time someone else went down to the cemetery, he appeared too quickly and then disappeared too quickly. I always feel that he would disappear from every corner here. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head in agreement.


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan suddenly walked towards Zha Lin, and You Qin Yue didn''t even have time to stop her.


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan walking over, You Qin Yue quickly followed.


    When she followed, the others could only follow.


    Once they were on the tform, the rest of the students showed an expression of suppressed pain. The further they walked, the more oppressed they became.


    It was as if the air pressure had suddenly be stronger, causing his body to be crushed into a picture.


    Only He Yi Ning and Shen Qi didn''t feel any unusual at all.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other at the same time and then at the others, and they became more and more confused.


    The two of them could not care less as they strode towards the silver coffin.


    When the people of Charing Forest saw that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi could walk over so easily, they immediately became even more agitated. They increased their speed, and due to the huge pressure, their five senses were already bleeding.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning easily walked to the side of the silver coffin, and the two of them prepared to open the coffin together to see what would happen.


    Since they hade here, of course, they had to meet the mysterious Emperor.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi pushed the coffin away at the same time.


    But the next scene caused everyone present to be stu


    ed.


    The coffin was empty.


    Nothing.


    The people who were struggling also stopped in their tracks. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were also at a loss.


    Just then, Charin''s men seemed to have gone crazy, and rushed towards He Yi Ning''s bodyguards and He Guo Xiang.


    He Guo Xiang was shocked, and quickly retaliated.


    As the leader of the mercenaries, He Guo Xiang had countless of killing techniques.


    But something strange happened.


    Those people who were clearly killed actually stood up shakily, and rushed towards He Guo Xiang once again.


    All of the bodyguards retreated a step, and turned to save He Guo Xiang.


    However, at this moment, an even more terrifying thing happened.


    The invisible barrier suddenly disappeared, and at the bottom of the tform, several hundred swaying corpses climbed up at the same time.


    "How is this possible?" Shen Qi screamed: "He obviously died!"


    Corpse Transformation!


    This thought shed past Shen Qi''s mind!


    Shen Qi grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm and said: "Quickly help daddy! There are so many corpses, and we only have 30 plus people. There''s no way we can finish them all! "


    "But you ??" He Yi Ning hesitated.


    "I''m very safe here!" Shen Qi said anxiously: "Quickly go and save father, as long as those corpses can''t crawl out, I will be fine! Daddy''s in danger, you go! Besides, Mom is still here! "


    Shen Qi purposely said this tofort He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning did not know that You Qin Yue


    ed to kill him here. Hearing Shen Qi''s words, he trembled and said, "Alright. You stay here, don''t go anywhere! "Wait until I save Dad."


    Shen Qi quickly nodded.


    He Yi Ning called for the others, and rushed towards He Guo Xiang.


    After all, He Yi Ning was young, had strong fighting strength, and had rich experience.


    Since the corpses could still get up and fight, they would fight until they could no longer get up.


    He Yi Ning quickly found an effective way to fight.


    It was to thoroughly smash the opponent into a pile of meat paste.


    Thus, they were unable to get up even if they wanted to.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning''s method was effective, everyone started to follow one after another.


    All sorts of weapons were fired at the same time.


    Charing sat on his wheelchair, his eyes filled with madness. He wanted to rush over, but he couldn''t move even if he wanted to. He could only stare with his red eyes, constantly making ''hehehehehe'' sounds.


    Shen Qi did not know what Charlene and the others encountered before she came over.


    But their current appearances were truly abnormal.


    Cui Yue Lan and You Qin Yue stood in their original positions, looking at Shen Qi with uncertain eyes.


    Cui Yue Lan said to You Qin Yue in a low voice, "Mom, this is the best chance. Let''s do it! If we take advantage of He Yi Ning''s absence and kill Shen Qi, after everything is over, we will bepletely free. "


    After being held ountable by the shadow, You Qin Yue instantly calmed down.


    She was not incited by Cui Yue Lan''s words.


    You Qin Yue said to Cui Yue Lan instead, "Lan Lan, how many years have you been by my side?"


    "More than ten years." Cui Yue Lan frowned, and asked: "Mom, why do you suddenly ask? What does that have to do with killing Shen Qi? You can''t be regretting it, right? Have you forgotten how the Old Madam He is suppressing you? Have you forgotten that Shen Qi is the best weapon to strike at Madam He? "


    You Qin Yue didn''t answer this question and continued to ask Cui Yue Lan, "That''s right, it''s been more than ten years. These past ten years, how have I treated you? "


    "She''s very good to me. Mom, what''s the matter with you? " Cui Yue Lan was immediately dissatisfied: "Are you saying that you don''t want to help me anymore?"


    "Then have you ever treated me like your own mother?" You Qin Yue continued to ask.


    "Why do you ask?" Cui Yue Lan''s eyes shed, but she did not answer the question.


    You Qin Yue looked at Cui Yue Lan in surprise.


    She had actually dodged this question?


    "I have always treated you as my own daughter. Did you ever think of me as your own mother?" You Qin Yue asked.


    Cui Yue Lan still did not answer this question, but asked back, "Then, in your heart, what position is Cheng Tian Ji at?"


    "What?" You Qin Yue was startled. "Why do you ask?"


    A trace ofint shed across Cui Yue Lan''s eyes: "Didn''t you notice that you cared a lot about that Cheng Tian Ji, even more than you care about him?"


    You Qin Yue asked in confusion: "Why do you want topete with him? Can you be the same as him? "


    "Yes, it''s different! You treat Cheng Tian Ji as your own son! " Cui Yue Lan finally could not hold it in and shouted at You Qin Yue: "At that time, you insisted on making Cheng Tian Ji impersonate He Yi Ning as a child to deceive Shen Qi. And the result? Cheng Tian Ji said he wouldn''t do it! What a waste of such a good opportunity! If you had let someone else do it, or forced Cheng Tian Ji toplete this mission, Shen Qi would have already lost his reputation and been utterly destroyed! "


    "But you? When Cheng Tian Ji said that he wouldn''t do it, you actually didn''t even stop him! Why! Why did you give up such a good opportunity! Didn''t this exin everything? In your heart, Cheng Tian Ji is more important than me! " Cui Yue Lan roared: Cheng Tian Ji is done with it, think of a way to lie to me! You brought a fewckey''s to humiliate Shen Qi! If this works, why didn''t you use it earlier? It was only when Cheng Tian Ji was done with it that you thought of using this method! Aren''t you trying to fool me? "


    "If this works, I won''t say anything else! But Shen Qi was not an idiot, she did not fall for it at all! And you even dragged me down! Are you happy that I''ve been ruined like this? " The way Cui Yue Lan spoke left You Qin Yuepletely stu


    ed!


    You Qin Yue never thought that the adopted daughter that she had spoiled since she was young would actually view her in such a way!


    You Qin Yue felt as though his heart had instantly fallen into an icehouse, feeling a chill that pierced to the bone.


    It turned out that raising an ingrate was such an experience!


    How much she had done for Cui Yue Lan, how much she had paid! At this moment, not only was not grateful in the slightest, he was even resentful towards her!


    "Lan Lan, has this been how you look at me in your heart all along?" You Qin Yue could not help but ask.


    Cui Yue Lan sneered, and said: "Then what else do you want me to think of you? It was only because you were heartless to me that I started to treat you like this! "


    You Qin Yue waspletely disappointed!


    The voices of the two people became louder and louder, it was difficult for Shen Qi to not hear them even if she wanted to.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, not knowing what to do.


    It would be better if he did not participate in the conversation between the two of them.


    Shen Qi silently took a few steps back, and chose to remain silent and stay out of the matter.


    Shen Qiughed coldly when she saw Shen Qi''s action. "Look, look at your good daughter-inw. When you were questioned by me, didn''t you also choose to escape? "


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "I''m not. I just don''t want to eavesdrop on your conversation. "


    "Don''t try that!" Cui Yue Lan looked at Shen Qi mockingly. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Aren''t youughing at me? Shen Qi, there are some things I have never told you. When I tell you these things, you probably won''t be able tough? "


    Shen Qi did not want to care about Cui Yue Lan, so he turned around and did not look at her.


    Cui Yue Lan sneered, and said: "Shen Qi, do you want to know whether or not your father''s grave is still there?"

 Chapter 386

    Shen Qi shivered: "What do you mean!"


    Cui Yue Lanughedcently, took out his phone, and said: "Even though there''s no cell phone signal here. However, she could still watch the videos on his phone! Don''t you want to see how your Dad''s Tomb has changed? "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed!


    You Qin Yue''s expression also changed!


    She already knew what Cui Yue Lan was going to do!


    Just as she was about to stop him, Cui Yue Lan said: "Mom, you don''t need to worry about that! In any case, he had done it. It was toote for him to deny it! Since you don''t want to make a move, let me do it! After he dealt with Shen Qi, he would let bygones be bygones. You''re still my mother and I''m still your daughter. "How about it?"


    These words from Cui Yue Lan, sessfully made You Qin Yue stop in her tracks once again.


    Shen Qi''s lips were even trembling, "Cui Yue Lan, what did you do to my Dad''s Tomb!?"


    "What did you do? "You''ll know when you see it!" Cui Yue Lan threw her own phone to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi epted it, her fingers trembling, she opened the video.


    In the video, a woman wearing night clothes quietly dodged the guards and appeared in front of Lin Yu Xiang''s grave.


    Shen Qi''s voice suddenly rose to her throat.


    This ?? this was ??


    Shen Qi quickly raised her head and looked at You Qin Yue.


    As expected, You Qin Yue''s expression became u


    atural.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and continued watching the video on her phone. In the video, You Qin Yue did not look at the photo and name on the tombstone, but instead looked for a secret corner and started digging out the grave.


    In the video, every time she swung the hoe, Shen Qi''s heart would hurt a bit.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes, to the point that she did not even have the courage to continue watching.


    Why ?? Why did he have to do this to me?


    Why couldn''t he get over killing him and digging up his father''s grave?


    When he was with He Yi Ning, he had obstructed her view.


    How i


    ocent was father?


    Why did he have to vent his anger on his father?


    The Chinese have always been the dead for the big and the dead for the big.


    Why, why did he not even let dad go?


    Two streams of clear tears slowly slid down Shen Qi''s face.


    When he raised his eyes again, they were filled with tears.


    There was no need to continue watching the video.


    Without guessing, he knew what was going on.


    Shen Qi looked at You Qin Yue with misty eyes and asked softly: "Why?"


    "I ??" You Qin Yue hesitated.


    To be honest, the current You Qin Yue was actually a little regretful.


    However, she would never admit this mistake to Shen Qi even if she cared about face.


    "What did my father do wrong? So you can take advantage of the darkness to avoid the guards and dig up his grave? If I did something wrong, you can punish me! Why was this happening? "Why?" Shen Qi was already sobbing.


    Shen Qi''s entire body was slightly trembling.


    Her heart ached.


    The pain was indescribable.


    "Eighteen years ago, you killed Father only because of a mission. Because you didn''t even know it was my father. No, I should say I''ll be with your son in eighteen years that you didn''t even think of. Then, what about now? You knew that it was my Dad''s Tomb, but you deliberately dug it up. Do you hate me so much? What did I do wrong? for you to dislike me so much that my father''s soul wouldn''t let him rest in peace? "


    "I''ve been trying to convince myself. I consoled myself by saying that you have always been abroad and do not understand the situation at home. Therefore, it''s understandable that you don''t like girls like me. As long as I try my best to be a daughter-inw, sooner orter you will acknowledge me. But I really can''t do it. I don''t know what I did wrong. I really don''t know what else I can do. "


    "Because you are Yi Ning''s mother and because you are my mother-inw. Therefore, I want to respect you and show my filial piety. I have nothing toin about. Because, when I was young, I knew that filial pietyes first. Even if you have never seen me, even if I have never been recognized by you. However, I am still willing to be a good wife. However ?? But, what should I do to make you look at me? "


    "If I have done wrong, tell me and I will correct it! "But why did you dig my dad''s grave without making a sound?" Shen Qi cried until she couldn''t stand it anymore, and even spoke incoherently: "I already asked for a divorce from He Yi Ning, what else do you have to say for yourself? Why are you being so cruel? "


    Shen Qi stretched out her hands and tightly grabbed onto the clothes on her chest.


    "I ??" You Qin Yue was at his wit''s end.


    Even though she was overseas, she knew that one shouldn''t casually dig other people''s graves.


    If you don''t believe it, try digging a grave abroad?


    He would be chased to death in minutes!


    However, at that time, she had somehow agreed.


    By the time she realized what was wrong, it was already toote.


    You Qin Yue actually wanted to apologize and apologize.


    But she cared so much about face. If that was the case, she wouldn''t be able to say it.


    Cui Yue Lan, who was at the side, understood You Qin Yue''s personality too well.


    Seeing Shen Qi cry in such despair, Cui Yue Lan waspletely carefree.


    She had waited so long just for this moment!


    Shen Qi, you cry, you cry loudly!


    Because, after today, you can''t even cry if you want to!


    As He Yi Ning killed the corpses, he also heard the conversation going on over there.


    Their conversation did not avoid the others.


    Therefore, both He Yi Ning and He Guo Xiang heard it.


    When they heard that You Qin Yue had dug Lin Yu Xiang''s grave, both of their faces were filled with disbelief.


    No matter how unreliable You Qin Yue was, would he be unreliable enough to dig Lin Yu Xiang''s grave?


    Both He Guo Xiang and He Yi Ning''s faces were filled with disappointment, ah, no, despair.


    Shen Qi did not look at He Yi Ning, and stared straight at You Qin Yue, and continued: "Rest assured, I will not be with He Yi Ning anymore. I know you want me dead. Back then, when you were talking with Cui Yue Lan, I identally overheard the contents of your conversation. The reason why you came to this underground pce this time is actually not because you are interested in what is going on inside. but you want to trick me intoing here and finding a chance to kill me. "


    Shen Qi''s words caused everyone''s expression to greatly change!


    He Yi Ning had an expression of disbelief on his face, "Mom!"


    You Qin Yue did not deny, but her face was burning.


    Cui Yue Lan, however, directly confirmed Shen Qi''s words, and said: "That''s right, we were indeed discussing just now how to leave your life here. Shen Qi, you should not give up your position when it''s time for you to do so. Do you know how much I hate you? Why don''t you go die? If you die, this world will be at peace! "


    Shen Qi did not wipe the tears off her face. Instead, she looked at Cui Yue Lan and said, "If I die, would you be happy?"


    "Yes!" As long as you die, I will be happy! Even if you die, I won''t be able to stand by He Yi Ning''s side. I''ll still be very happy. " Cui Yue Lan quickly replied: "Shen Qi, you''re a third party to begin with, so where did you get so much righteousness from?!"


    Shen Qi continuously shook her head: "I''m not, I''m not a third party!"


    "You are!" Cui Yue Lan resolutely looked at Shen Qi and said: "Do you know how much I love He Yi Ning? I fell in love with him when I was very young! You know what? He did a lot of loving things with me when I was a kid. He would apany me in catching butterflies and buying me all kinds of pretty gadgets, and no matter how hard the training was, he woulde to my room and say good night to me. We are childhood friends, and we have no idea. My wish is to marry him when I grow up. So I dressed myself up so that I could shine. is precisely for giving my best self to He Yi Ning. "


    "But, but it''s all because of you! You clearly wanted to marry He Yi Qi, why did you want to be his wife? And ever since He Yi Ning met you, he has forgotten about me! Hepletely forgot about it. Tell me, why don''t you die? If you die, he''ll see me! "


    He Yi Ning cut a dead body into pieces and only then did he have the chance to speak: "Cui Yue Lan, what nonsense are you spouting! At that time, I was only ten years old. You were only a few years old, but I treated you like a little sister. Even without Shen Qi, I still wouldn''t have fallen in love with you! "


    "Hahahahahaha!" Cui Yue Lanughed crazily, "Listen to him, listen to what he has to say! Men are so heartless. It''s just because you don''t love me anymore, so, you''ve left yourself clean! "


    He Yi Ning immediately exined, "Shen Qi, I''m not."


    Shen Qi raised her hand to interrupt He Yi Ning, saying: "Enough, don''t exin yourself anymore. No matter what rtionship you have with Cui Yue Lan, it''s already not important. He Yi Ning, we really can''t be together anymore. I''m sorry, I can''t do what I promised you before. You said, give you time, you go investigate what happened that year. No need. There was no need. Even if your mother really wasn''t my father''s killer, it doesn''t matter. The moment she dug out the Dad''s Tomb, the rtionship between us husband and wife ended. "


    "Xiao Qi, don''t!" He Yi Ning ignored the corpses behind him and slowly walked towards him.


    Xiaochun took over He Yi Ning''s position and continued to obstruct the monsters, but he worriedly looked at Shen Qi and Shen Qi.


    He heaved a long sigh in his heart. This time, it would be difficult to get past this obstacle.


    "It is said that the first marriage is called the first marriage. Although we have not been married together, but we are already married, right? " Shen Qi pulled out a small dagger from her waist, grabbed the long hair tied behind her head, and chopped off all of her ck hair with a wave of her hand.


    "I''ll return it to you." I''ll return everything to you. " Shen Qi raised the cut ck hair up high towards He Yi Ning''s direction, tears flowing in all directions: "My hair is tied, you and I husband, will break off all ties with each other just like this."


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s beautiful long hair, which had already be uneven, and her heart ached to the point that she couldn''t breathe.


    There were tears in her phoenix eyes as she gently said, "Xiao Qi, don''t be like this."


    Shen Qi continuously shook her head, her tears flowed down following her movements as she shook her head.


    "I can forgive her for wanting to kill me, but I can''t forgive her for digging my Dad''s Tomb. He Yi Ning, this is my bottom line! " Shen Qi shook his head and said: "Don''te over here, otherwise I will jump down and be buried here forever."

 Chapter 387

    He Yi Ning stopped in his tracks as expected.


    The two of them gazed at each other from a distance of a few meters.


    They were so close, yet so far away.


    It was as far as he could go.


    Shen Qi''s fingers loosened, and her ck hair scattered to the wind.


    He Yi Ning hurriedly reached out his hand to grab at the drifting ck hair, but the chopped ck hair simply slid along his fingers.


    He Yi Ning tried to grab at the air a few more times, but only managed to grab ahold of it.


    It was as if he had lost everything. He knelt down on one knee as tears flowed from his eyes.


    It was said that a man had tears but did not flick, but did not arrive at the time of sadness.


    Shen Qi''s attitude was already decisive enough.


    There was no longer any room for redemption.


    Really, there was no leeway.


    When something happenedst time, he tried his best to move the Shen family using his own sincerity, and tried to exin it to Shen Qi to get the chance to understand.


    But this time, what should he do?


    How else could he exin it?


    He Yi Ning felt that he was really useless.


    Why was he so stupid when facing his family when he could shake the world outside?


    "Xin Yue, you''ve gone too far!" He Guo Xiang extended his hands out, and shouted at You Qin Yue: "I never expected you to be so willful! You disappoint me! "


    You Qin Yue was speechless for a while, "I ??"


    You Qin Yue also felt wronged.


    Was she the only one who was wrong?


    Was there nothing wrong with the others?


    Back then, when she was digging the grave, she did not know that it was Lin Yu Xiang''s!


    Yes, it was Cui Yue Lan''s fault!


    It was only because she set a trap for him that he fell for it.


    You Qin Yue red at Cui Yue Lan and said, "This is all your doing!"


    "That''s right, it''s all my fault!" Cui Yue Lan did not deny all of this. She wasughing so hard that tears had started to roll down her cheeks. Therefore, before I die, I want to drag Shen Qi down with me as well! That''s right, that''s my n! "


    Cui Yue Lan saw that Shen Qi was standing at the side of the tform, the only thing she needed to do was to take two more steps back.


    The thought of letting Shen Qi die was bing more and more frenzied and urgent.


    Cui Yue Lan could not hold it in anymore!


    Taking advantage of the time while He Guo Xiang was arguing with You Qin Yue, Cui Yue Lan suddenly rushed towards Shen Qi, her originally beautiful face now twisted to the extreme.


    Cui Yue Lan bellowed, "Shen Qi, go and die!"


    Seeing Cui Yue Lan''s actions, He Yi Ning had already guessed her intentions. He rushed towards Shen Qi as if he had gone insane, "Don''t do this, Xiao Qi, be careful of Cui Yue Lan!"


    However, no matter how fast He Yi Ning''s movements were, they weren''t as fast as Cui Yue Lan''s, who was only a few steps away from him.


    Cui Yue Lan rushed in front of Shen Qi in three steps, raised her hand and pushed hard!


    He Yi Ning then felt it, and reached out to grab Shen Qi''s hand!


    Shen Qi had never thought that Cui Yue Lan would make her move so quickly. By the time she heard He Yi Ning''s reminder, it was already toote.


    Shen Qi felt as if her chest was ruthlessly pushed by Cui Yue Lan, and her entire body couldn''t help but fall backwards!


    He Yi Ning''s hand was right in front of his eyes, and he was desperately trying to grab hold of his fingers.


    However, when his fingers brushed past the tips of his fingers, he didn''t manage to grab hold of it in the end.


    Shen Qi looked on helplessly as He Yi Ning and the others slowly fell out of his sight, and felt the weight of his own body freely fall.


    In this life or death moment, Shen Qi gently shed a tear.


    He Yi Ning, farewell.


    Perhaps, the fact that I''ve died here is really an end to it.


    Maybe, we are really fated to be together.


    Maybe we really are. Can''t be together.


    Baby, I''m sorry, Mom is sorry!


    Mother has implicated you, before you even have the time toe to this world, you will fall into hell with mother.


    That''s right, how was he qualified to go to heaven?


    He couldn''t even protect his loved ones, so how could he be qualified?


    Dad, I''m here.


    The Xiao Qi is here


    Shen Qi slowly closed her eyes and gave up struggling, allowing her body to freely fall.


    At such a high altitude, he probably wouldn''t have a chance to survive anymore, right?


    He Yi Ning just stood there and watched Shen Qi being pushed down by Cui Yue Lan.


    At that moment, He Yi Ning felt that the entire world had turned silent.


    It was as if he saw the relief in the depths of Shen Qi''s eyes, and also saw the unwillingness in the depths of her eyes.


    His Xiao Qi is dead


    The His Xiao Qi was gone.


    His heart ?? dead


    What did he do?


    He actually couldn''t grab onto Xiao Qi''s hand!


    He''s a piece of trash!


    He had always been a piece of trash!


    Trash! Trash! Trash!


    A trash who couldn''t even protect his beloved girl!


    The promises he made turned into jokes!


    Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, really. I''m sorry!


    Don''t be afraid, can I stay with you?


    It''s so dark here. If you''re here alone, you''ll be alone.


    Can I stay with you?


    He Yi Ning closed his eyes and heard the wildughter of Cui Yue Lan beside him, "Hahahahaha, Shen Qi, I''ve finally killed you! You''re finally dead! I''m full! "Hahahahaha."


    He Yi Ning slowly turned his head to look at Cui Yue Lan.


    At that moment, He Yi Ning changed.


    He was no longer the He Yi Ning of the past.


    The moment Shen Qi fell, her aura had already changed.


    His aura became colder and colder, and there was no longer any emotion in his phoenix eyes.


    You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang both noticed the change in He Yi Ning.


    "Yi Ning" the husband and wife pair spoke out at the same time, but He Yi Ning did not even look at them.


    He Yi Ning looked at Cui Yue Lan as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Are you proud of it?" He Yi Ning raised his hand and grabbed Cui Yue Lan''s neck.


    He Yi Ning lifted Cui Yue Lan up with one hand.


    Cui Yue Lan''s breathing was cut off, both of her hands constantly hitting He Yi Ning''s hands, attempting to struggle free.


    But, how could she be a match for He Yi Ning?


    You Qin Yue shouted, "Yi Ning, you''re crazy! She''s your sister! "


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Little sister? I don''t even have parents anymore, I don''t even have a sister. "


    He Yi Ning''s words made You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang''s faces instantly change!


    "You killed the Xiao Qi, how can I let you live?" He Yi Ning held Cui Yue Lan in one hand and walked towards the group of Corpse Monsters withrge strides. "Didn''t you want to lure Xiao Qi in to kill him? Then, I shall let you have a taste of what happens when you personally witness yourself being dismembered by a corpse! "


    As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, the hand holding Cui Yue Lan fiercely swung out, throwing him into the pile of corpses.


    After all, Cui Yue Lan was still the young miss Jiao Jiao Jiao, how could she be a match to those powerful monsters?


    As soon as she was thrown inside, she was surrounded by monsters.


    Cui Yue Lan screamed miserably as she watched on helplessly as one of her legs was bitten off by the opponent.


    As if crazed, Cui Yue Lan crawled in the direction of He Yi Ning''s bodyguards.


    But no one helped her.


    Cui Yue Lan did not dare turn back, she felt that her entire body was going to die from the pain, but her consciousness was still as clear as ever!


    She frantically crawled towards Zha Lin. "Charing, save me! Hurry up and save me! "


    On the wheelchair, Charlie was still making weird noises.


    Cui Yue Lan was desperate.


    She ced herst hope on You Qin Yue and shouted, "Mom, save me! I''m your daughter! I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! "


    At this time, Cui Yue Lan finally understood what true despair was.


    The monsters kept nibbling on her body.


    She felt her legs go numb.


    Without even looking back, she could guess that she was probably left with only half a body.


    Cui Yue Lan did not want to die, she really did not want to die!


    But He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue just stood there, doing nothing and not saying anything.


    Cui Yue Lan''s desire to live, and her fear of being left with only half of her body, left behind a deep bloodstain as she crawled on the ground.


    Her once beautiful fingernails had long since fallen off. Her face had turned pale and strange from the massive loss of blood.


    The despair in her eyes made her look exceptionally terrifying.


    "He Yi Ning! He Yi Ning!" Cui Yue Lan''s eyes started to be blurry, she was unable to crawl.


    He Yi Ning stood in ce and watched everything coldly.


    "I love you so much, why didn''t you give me a little response?" Cui Yue Lan was still trying to crawl away with great difficulty,pletely ignoring the Corpse Monsters that were devouring her.


    "How am I wrong? Am I wrong? " Cui Yue Lan kept on asking He Yi Ning, and herself, "I gave you my most beautiful side, am I wrong? If you don''t love me, why did you treat me so well when you were a child? Why give me hope and then give me despair? Everyone said that Shen Qi was good, that I was bad. How am I bad? Is it because I''m in love with you that I''m bad? "


    He Yi Ning stood in ce,pletely indifferent.


    "I never knew it would be so hard to love someone." Cui Yue Lan stretched out her right hand towards He Yi Ning. Because of crawling, her hand did not have a single piece of skin left.


    "But I never regretted falling in love with you." Cui Yue Lan was no longer able to crawl, he just stood there, allowing his life force to slowly disappear.


    "If I were to meet you in my next life, would you fall in love with me?" Cui Yue Lan looked at He Yi Ning eagerly.


    He Yi Ning nced at her coldly with her phoenix eyes, and started to ridicule her with a cold smile.


    Cui Yue Lan opened her eyes wide, tears flowing down her cheeks.


    She could no longer hear He Yi Ning''s reply.


    Maybe, He Yi Ning didn''t reply at all.


    That was because she waspletely surrounded by the horrendous zombie monsters and was about to be torn apart to pieces.


    At this time, the bodyguards finally met with danger. They assembled the mortars that Charin had thrown to the side, and ruthlessly bombarded the group of zombie monsters.


    It was just a few artillery shells, but they were able to inflict massive damage, ruthlessly turning those monsters into minced meat.


    He Yi Ning did not look at the situation over there, and turned to look at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s current state, both He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s heart trembled.


    They felt it.


    Their son had changed.


    He Yi Ning heavily knelt down before them and heavily kowtowed.


    "Yi Ning, this is ??" An ominous thought emerged from the bottom of He Guo Xiang''s heart.

 Chapter 388

    He Yi Ning calmly looked at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, and slowly stood up. "From then on, you will never have this son again!"


    Just as You Qin Yue was about to rush over, He Guo Xiang stopped her.


    "Yi Ning, don''t!" You Qin Yue really regretted it.


    It was all her fault!


    She was the one who forced her son away!


    "You are still young, give birth to a son. Xiao Qi is no longer here, there''s no meaning in me living now. " He Yi Ning said calmly: "I''ll go apany her."


    You Qin Yue looked at He Yi Ning in fear, "Yi Ning, don''t! If you die, what will we do? What about your grandmother? "


    He Yi Ning looked at You Qin Yue with ridicule.


    Did she finally remember her grandmother?


    How ironic!


    However, there was no need.


    He Guo Xiang called out to him, "Yi Ning, I am very sorry for what has happened. But you can''t be so impulsive. You are the sessor to the He Family, you are the CEO! If you die, the He Family will copse. "


    "So what?" He Yi Ning chuckled as tears streamed down his face, "I am just a dead man, how could I care so much? I told you all very early on that Xiao Qi was my life. Without her, I have no life. But you? Who cares about me? Dad, you once caused grandpa to despair. Today, I''ll consider it as letting you have a try at your grandfather''s mood back then! "


    After saying this, He Yi Ning turned around and looked at where Shen Qi had fallen, and jumped down to without hesitation!


    "Don''t! ?? ??" You Qin Yue watched as He Yi Ning really jumped down.


    She could only watch as her son jumped down!


    You Qin Yue rushed over like crazy, he extended his hand out wanting to grab He Yi Ning.


    But she got nothing.


    Her son had died in love.


    "No, that''s not true. "No!" You Qin Yue was struck dumb, his entire being seemed to have been struck dumb. Both of his hands held onto his face, and his face was full of fear as he kneeled on the ground, with tears rolling down his face.


    He Guo Xiang also knelt there, his entire being seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    He Guo Xiang''s face was pale white, and his entire body was trembling uncontrobly.


    The loss of a son in his middle age was a huge blow to any family.


    Not only that, their son had also jumped down to protect their face.


    This blow would probablyst for the rest of his life.


    When Xiaochun and the rest saw this scene, they were all stu


    ed. After taking care of those monsters, they stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    The moment Shen Qi was pushed down, a red figure floated over from the direction of her back and held her body up in an instant.


    Shen Qi only heard a sigh, then her entire person fell into aa.


    "Why are you doing this?" Before Shen Qi lost consciousness, he seemed to have heard someone say this to him.


    The red figure supported Shen Qi as she slowlynded, and ced him on the ground.


    From the darkness, a figure slowly walked out. "You guys look alike, but don''t."


    The red figure raised its head and looked at him.


    If Shen Qi was still awake, she would definitely recognize these two people. They were clearly the Great Emperor and Seven Fairies!


    Seven Fairies was dressed in red, but his expression was as cold as ice.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Seven Fairies asked softly, "You are not that simr to him."


    The corners of the Great Emperor''s mouth curled up into a smile. His eyes flickered as he said, "No, there is one thing that is very simr!" He died in love! I''ll pick it up! "


    With that, the Emperor''s silhouette vanished.


    After a short moment, the Great Emperor returned with grace, while holding the unconscious He Yi Ning in his hands.


    After cing He Yi Ning beside Shen Qi and looking at the two unconscious people, the Great Emperor and the Seven Fairies felt as if they were looking at their own children.


    "At least they''re a little better than us." The Emperor stood there, looking at the man who had ckened himself for his love, as if he was looking at himself thousands of years ago.


    At that time, he could only look on helplessly as his most beloved died in front of him. The moment his soul was about to dissipate, he could not hold back his demonification.


    Right now, He Yi Ning could only helplessly watch as his wife was pushed off the cliff and lost her life.


    Only by deeply loving her would she be able to understand that pain. It truly was an unspeakable pain.


    If it was the world that always believed it to be the right world, then it would be overturned by that moment of pain.


    Not many people could withstand such a drastic change.


    The only difference was that when the Great Emperor transformed, he wanted to destroy the Heavenly Dao.


    But when He Yi Ning turned ck, he could not attack his parents, so he chose to end his own life.


    If they couldn''t live together, then they would die together.


    To He Yi Ning, he had suffered more than the Great Emperor.


    At least when the Great Emperor became a demon, he didn''t have any concerns.


    He Yi Ning, on the other hand, had too many concerns.


    The n''s mission, filial piety, righteousness of the people, love and hatred, all these pressured him so much that he could hardly breathe.


    So after taking revenge for Shen Qi, He Yi Ning would show his sincerity with his death.


    If Shen Qi was still in this world, then no matter how difficult it was, he could still endure it.


    Because the love in his heart would be his biggest pir.


    But Shen Qi was no longer there.


    Hehe, his world, has copsed as well.


    And the person who destroyed his entire world, was the person who raised him.


    What else could he do?


    "What should I do now?" Seven Fairies crouched down and touched Shen Qi''s wrist, "You''re already pregnant."


    The Great Emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up, "You''re pregnant? Xiao Qi. "Our agreement."


    "Now that I''m pregnant, I''m still lost." Seven Fairies turned around and looked at the Great Emperor, "Their lives are still very long. Whether we can reach the end is still unknown. "


    "It will definitely work!" The Great Emperor grabbed Seven Fairies''s wrist and looked down at her.


    The resolution and domineering spirit in her red eyes caused Seven Fairies to be dazzled.


    "This is our only chance! Xiao Qi! As long as they can live together for a hundred years in this life, the Celestial Emperor has promised me that he will reconstruct your soul. We still have several hundred thousand years to be together forever! " The Great Emperor said domineeringly, "There are no surprises! They must be together! "


    "But ??" The Seven Fairies hesitated for a moment and said, "You saw the situation just now."


    "He Yi Ning was formed from a strand of my consciousness, so he definitely possesses my determination. I believe him! You have to believe in yourself too! " The Great Emperor said domineeringly, "If they can''t be together, so what if I destroy this world? If I lose you, I might be able to turn into a demon again! "


    Seven Fairies sighed and did not say a word.


    "Aren''t you the one who loved to protect this mortal world the most? Would you be willing to watch them die? " The Emperor''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    "Alright, then I''ll give them another chance." Seven Fairies lowered his eyebrows. "If they can still be together after this separation. Then I promise you! Give up the protection of the mortal world and follow you as you travel to the ends of the earth. "


    Hearing Seven Fairies''s reply, the Great Emperor became ecstatic, "Really? Are you sure about this? "


    Seven Fairies nodded his head, with a smile on his lips: "Although they are only a part of us, but seeing how much they love us, I can''t bear to do that! However, this girl was too bitter. I looked on helplessly as she walked over step by step, trembling in fear and treading on thin ice. I would rather be wronged than let others be happy. "He''s too stupid."


    The Emperor nodded. "Yes."


    "I''m so much happier than she is. When I had just taken on my human form, I was taken in as a subordinate by the me Emperor. Unexpectedly, she had been through ups and downs from the moment she was born. Forget it, let''s just help her. " Seven Fairies picked up a lotus finger, forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip, and with a light flick, it entered Shen Qi''s stomach.


    "Since you want to help her, how can I just sit back and do nothing?" The Emperorughed lightly and flicked a drop of his blood towards Shen Qi.


    The two drops of blood instantly disappeared from Shen Qi''s body and became one with the two babies in her body.


    The brows of Shen Qi, who was lying on the ground, slightly twitched.


    "Oh, she''s going to wake up. What are you going to do? " The Emperor softly asked, "How do you n to test them?"


    "Then let''s separate them and see if we can find each other again." Seven Fairies said, "Let them forget about each other."


    "Isn''t that too cruel?" The Great Emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Seven Fairies.


    When the Great Emperor thought of the day when he would forget about the Seven Fairies and the other party would also forget about him, the Great Emperor couldn''t ept it.


    "It is a little cruel. But it was the best way to save their lives. If they still retain their memories, then I''m afraid none of them will be able to continue on. " Seven Fairies sighed, "Let''s set a critical point for them. As long as they can still fall in love with each other when they meet again, this critical point will be triggered, and all their memories wille back. At that time, I will have faith in the heavens. "


    The Emperorughed, "Alright, since you have made your decision. "Then do it."


    Seven Fairies picked up Shen Qi, nodded at the Great Emperor, and then floated away.


    The Great Emperor looked at the back of Seven Fairies as he left, and a crafty smile appeared on his face. He lowered his head and said to the still unconscious He Yi Ning, "Brat, I''ll open the door for you. to make you fall in love with her at first sight. "


    The Emperor lightly tapped He Yi Ning''s forehead and said, "You will fall in love with the woman with the blood-red birthmark on her neck. Remember, she''s the love of your life. "We shall never be apart."


    After the Great Emperor finished all of this, he carried He Yi Ning and flew in the opposite direction of the Seven Fairies.


    After an unknown period of time, He Yi Ning heard someone call out to him nonstop, "Yi Ning, Yi Ning, wake up! I know I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! I won''t stop you from making any more decisions! Please, Mom! Wake up! "


    So noisy!


    He Yi Ning slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time that he opened his eyes, at another ce, Shen Qi slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 389

    "Xiao Qi, you''re finally awake." Feng Man Lun was crying tears of joy.


    Shen Qi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of him whose face was covered in tears. She could not help but ask with suspicion: "Hello, you are?"


    Feng Man Lun sat there like a bolt out of the blue.


    When Feng Man Lun found out that You Qin Yue had gone to find Zha Lin, he knew that something was amiss.


    Especially when He Yi Ning and Shen Qi flew to the location of Zha Lin after flying to the northeast, Feng Man Lun could no longer sit still.


    He could disregard He Yi Ning''s life and death, but he could not ignore Shen Qi''s dangers!


    But by the time he arrived, they were in the underground pce.


    Furthermore, the entrance to the underground pce was sealed, so it was impossible for him to enter again.


    He was unwilling to ept this, and continued to circle around this region every day.


    Finally, the Heavens didn''t disappoint those who wanted to.


    Just as he was about to lose all hope, a small boat floated out from an underground canal and Shen Qi quietlyid on the boat, sleeping peacefully.


    Feng Man Lun was overjoyed, and immediately called for a doctor to examine his body.


    The doctor told Feng Man Lun that everything was normal, and he had only fallen into a deep sleep.


    In this situation, all he needed to do was wait for her to naturally wake up.


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun patiently waited.


    But the moment Shen Qi opened her eyes, it was as if she did not recognize him!


    What had happened to her in there?


    Feng Man Lun said while trembling: "I am Feng Man Lun!"


    Shen Qi slowly stood up, she raised her hand to support her forehead, her face full of suspicions: "Feng Man Lun? Ah, I seem to have had a dream, and in the dream, there was also a person called Feng Man Lun. "


    Feng Man Lun didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Shen Qi gently closed her eyes and said, "My head hurts. What exactly happened? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the doctor right away." Feng Man Lun held down Shen Qi: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    The doctor quickly came over to check Shen Qi''s body, but everything was normal as he went in and out checking.


    The doctor looked puzzled as well. "We should probably check the mental aspects. There are no problems with the physical functions."


    Feng Man Lun frowned, could it be a mental problem?


    Shen Qi heard the doctor''s conclusion, there did not seem to be anything wrong with it, she only said, "I seem to have forgotten something. Moreover, there are some people whose memories are a bit blurry. "


    "It''s fine, you just got a little bit excited." Feng Man Lun immediatelyforted Shen Qi: "Nothing will happen."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Her memories only remained not long after Zhan Bo''s death.


    All that was left was a nk.


    The man in front of her was so concerned about her. Was he her friend?


    Shen Qi tried to ask: "Are you very familiar with me?"


    At this time, Feng Man Lun had already calmed down and sat in front of Shen Qi. He nodded and said, "Yes, we are very, very familiar. I''m still your senior brother. "


    Shen Qi had an expression of sudden enlightenment: "No wonder, I have a feeling that I''m not far from you."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Feng Man Lunughed bitterly.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi''s face changed, she covered her mouth and retched.


    Feng Man Lun did not mind it being dirty and immediately held the handkerchief back.


    Shen Qi took the handkerchief and rushed into the washroom.


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed.


    Shen Qi lost her memories?


    Was this a good thing or a bad thing?


    I wonder how is He Yi Ning''s situation?


    At this moment and at He Family Mansion.


    After the doctor examined He Yi Ning''s entire body, he determined that He Yi Ning had no problems.


    However, the feeling He Yi Ning gave off waspletely different from before.


    Other than being respectful to his grandmother, he was cold to everyone else.


    He Yi Ning waited for the Dr. Qin to finish the final examination before saying irritably: "I said I''m fine! All of you can leave now! "


    Madam He could not help but ask: "Yi Ning, you ??"


    "Grandmother. "I''m fine." He Yi Ning said: "I''m very a


    oyed, I want to be alone and calm."


    You Qin Yue couldn''t help but blurt out, "Yi Ning, even if we haven''t found Shen Qi, you don''t have to treat us like this."


    "Who is Shen Qi?" He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, showing his endless dignity.


    That one sentence caused everyone to freeze on the spot!


    Madam He was even more unable to endure the impact, and was stopped by and the housekeeper in one step.


    He actually did not remember Shen Qi!


    Her grandson''s wife!


    It disappeared just like that?


    Her great-grandson!


    It disappeared just like that?


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue also opened their eyes wide, their faces full of disbelief.


    He Yi Ning had jumped off the cliff for Shen Qi!


    If it were not for the rapid passage of the canal below him, he would have been smashed into smithereens a long time ago!


    But, what had happened?


    He actually forgot about Shen Qi?


    However, You Qin Yue thought that it was good to forget.


    Without that scourge, perhaps her son would return.


    But You Qin Yue was quickly disappointed.


    Her son, who used to be so obedient and always had a warm smile on his face, was gone.


    What reced it was coldness and estrangement.


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li stood in the same ce, they did not know what to say either.


    If not for the fact that they grew up together, they would all think that the He Yi Ning in front of them had been tricked.


    "All of you, leave." He Yi Ning got off the bed and looked around for something.


    "Yi Ning, what are you looking for?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask.


    ". I don''t know. " He Yi Ning held onto his own heart and said: "I keep having this feeling that I''m lost in something. I seem to have lost the most important thing. "


    "What did he lose?"


    Why was his heart so empty?


    It was as if someone had forcefully dug it up.


    Not Found


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes reddened: "Xiao Qi Yi Ning, you''re noting back?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li sighed softly.


    "Xiao Qi. "Xiao Qi ??" He Yi Ning constantly thought back to this name. Why did it sound so familiar, yet he could not remember who it was.


    Who is she?


    "What happened in the underground pce?" Madam He trembled as she asked his son and daughter-inw, "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, you will never see me again! My grandson''s wife, my Big Heavy Sun! "


    The Madam He suddenly fell backwards!


    Once again, the entire family fell into a state of panic.


    He Yi Ning watched as his entire family charged towards the Madam He, but he felt that the world was very, very far away from him.


    Far, almost untouchable.


    He Yi Ning decided to go to the ce where he was rescued and see if he could recover his memories.


    His decision immediately received the support of Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    They were all too clear about how deep He Yi Ning''s feelings were towards Shen Qi.


    To him, forgetting Shen Qi was the most cruel blow right?


    After the Madam He woke up, He Yi Ning unhesitantly brought his four assistants and stepped onto thend.


    Looking at that familiar yet unfamiliar ce, He Yi Ning felt that the thing he was looking for was right here.


    He didn''t know why he felt this way either.


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia and the other two were busy setting up camp, so He Yi Ning decided to walk around the town.


    This town gave him the same feeling.


    He seems to have been here before.


    But he couldn''t remember when he hade.


    Had he really forgotten something?


    He Yi Ning walked around in a daze.


    The town wasn''t big, so it was unusually quiet.


    He looked up at the sky. There were no clouds in the sky.


    What a nice weather.


    He Yi Ning continuously retreated, and identally bumped into a person.


    "I''m sorry." He Yi Ning immediately opened his mouth to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Qi raised her hand and brushed away the hair that had been cut short on her face.


    He Yi Ning lowered his head to look at the woman, her phoenix eyes in a trance.


    A strange feeling seemed to emerge from the bottom of his heart.


    He was just about to ask if he knew her.


    Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang. She turned it off: "Hello?"


    "Where did you go? It''s time to eat. " A gentle male voice came out of the receiver.


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth curved slightly, "Okay, I will go back immediately. Aren''t we leaving today? So I walked around to see if I could think of anything. "


    "Everything has been packed. We will be leaving after di


    er." The man''s voice became gentler on the phone, "The vis abroad have been prepared. We cane over at any time."


    "Alright." Shen Qi answered and hung up the phone. She raised her head and said to He Yi Ning: "Sorry, I will take my leave first."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Someone gently asked her to go back to di


    er. Was it her husband?


    When he thought that she had a husband, He Yi Ning instinctively resisted.


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, she turned around and left.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    It brushed against Shen Qi''s hair.


    He Yi Ning subconsciously wanted to reach out and caress his hair that was already cut short.


    Her short hair suddenly passed through He Yi Ning''s fingers and disappeared.


    He Yi Ning''s heart suddenly hurt, he was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat.


    He Yi Ning immediately knelt down on one knee, raising his hand to caress the position of his chest.


    Why, why is my heart so painful?


    Just a moment ago.


    A face that was crying with iparable despair shed through his mind.


    However, before he could clearly see the person''s appearance, he had already disappeared.


    When he looked up again, the woman was gone.


    He Yi Ning could feel that the restraint he felt just now had disappeared.


    Xiaochun walked over from afar with quick steps. Seeing that He Yi Ning''s expression was amiss, he asked. "CEO, are you alright?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "Forget it, I won''t stay here for long. Forget it, forget it. It''s probably just an insignificant memory. "


    Xiaochun stood at his original position and opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Why are CEO and Young Mistress so unlucky?


    God, why are you being so unfair to them?


    You clearly love each other, yet you want to be forever separated from the world?


    Was it because they did something infuriating in their previous life?


    That''s why they had to suffer such torture in their entire lives?


    When Shen Qi returned to Feng Man Lun''s camp, she immediately said: "There are more people here, and it''s chaotic. There are all sorts of people here, so we should still be more careful. Furthermore, you are still pregnant! "


    Shen Qi nodded, her face was filled with confusion.


    How could he be pregnant?


    Who is the father of the child?


    It was a pity that even after searching for so long, he was still unable to find any lost memories.


    Forget it, let''s just leave it at that.


    Perhaps, it wasn''t a very important memory?

 Chapter 390

    Shen Qi followed Feng Man Lun to Germany.


    In that country that was filled with handsome men, Shen Qi would read books everyday to learn how to be a top-notch designer.


    Because she used to do styling design, she could easily master other fields as well.


    With Feng Man Lun''s help, Shen Qi contacted Shen Lu and the Shen family.


    The entire Shen family flew to Germany to see Shen Qi, but they realised that Shen Qi had really lost her memory, and could not remember this year''s memories at all.


    Everything that had happened during that year, she had only nk slots.


    She couldn''t even remember who the father of her child was.


    Shen Zi Yao hugged Shen Qi and cried until the sky went dark, but Shen Qiforted her by saying that she had picked up two babies for free.


    Yes, not long after he came to Germany, Shen Qi had checked that it was a pair of twins, and they were even heterozygous twins.


    Although she no longer had memories for the past year, Shen Zi Yao still told her a lot of things.


    Everything had been said, but it had only brushed past He Yi Ning.


    Because when someone inadvertently mentioned He Yi Ning''s name, Shen Qi''s expression was very calm, as if he didn''t recognize the person at all.


    And at this time, He Yi Ning hadpletely forgotten her wife, as her entire person turned ice-cold and gloomy, as if she had be another person.


    His methods were even more ruthless and decisive than before.


    In just a month''s time, several listedpanies had been seized, forcing the CEO of those listedpanies to almost jump off the building.


    Such a swift and unrelenting ma


    er had once chilled the entire businessmunity.


    Some people from the outside world spected that He Yi Ning had gotten a setback due to his divorce from his wife, which was why he had turned into the Shura Emperor of the business world.


    As a result, the entire circle kept the name Shen Qi a secret, and no one dared to bring it up.


    The Shen family who were in the northeast also heard the news.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, considering their current conflict, it was still good to be separated.


    Thus, Old Lady Shen decided to keep everything about He Yi Ning and He Family a secret.


    As a result, Shen Qi had no idea who the father of the child in his womb was.


    The whole world knew who the father of her child was, but no one had told her.


    At this time, the He Family also felt a wave of low pressure.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were officially chased out of their home by the Madam He, and were not allowed to return unless summoned.


    He Guo Xiang knelt in front of He Family Mansion''s door for three days and three nights. After kowtowing three times, he brought You Qin Yue back to Africa.


    He Yi Ning once again forgot to eat and sleep for his career, just like before.


    It was as if everything had gone back to a year ago.


    However, many people understood this in their hearts.


    There were many things that he really couldn''t go back to.


    Many women had this idea when they saw that He Yi Ning was free.


    However, those who had this thought and decided to take action all died miserably.


    He Yi Ning would definitely not give the other party any leeway.


    Instinctively, he despised all the women who stuck close to him.


    For a time he looked like a monk.


    He knew that he had lost his heart.


    He wanted to find the heart he had lost.


    Those women were not his heart.


    He would not let those women sully his heart.


    Feng Man Lun who was far away in Germany had a long chat with him.


    "Aunt, I really care about the Xiao Qi." After thinking about it again and again, Feng Man Lun decided to be frank with Shen Zi Yao. "I''m willing to take care of her for her entire life. I don''t care if she''s pregnant, she''s the one I like. I am also willing to treat these two children as my own, and I am even willing to give up my own children for her and these two children. "


    Shen Zi Yao was shocked speechless. "Young Master Feng, you''re the sessor to the Feng Family!?"


    Feng Man Lun lowered his eyes and replied: "Yes, I can bring a child from Ke Xin here to inherit the Feng Family."


    "But ??" Shen Zi Yao suddenly hesitated: "But, Xiao Qi has always treated you as his brother, she doesn''t have any intentions towards you, right?"


    "I don''t care." Feng Man Lunughed bitterly and said: "I thought I could be different from other men. I thought I wouldn''t be tempted by a woman for the rest of my life. However, at the moment Xiao Qi fell into the underground pce, my heart panicked. At that time, I had never felt so hopeless. And when I found her, I was crying tears of joy. Aunt, although I have done some wrong things before, those are all things from the past. Now, I understand what it means to cherish something. "


    Shen Zi Yao sighed and said, "I never thought that my daughter would have a life that is even more miserable than mine. "Everything is fine, how could it be ??"


    Feng Man Lun said: "As long as you agree, I will use my sincerity to slowly move Xiao Qi."


    Shen Zi Yao rubbed her temples and said: "I can''t make such a decision for Xiao Qi. When the news of Xiao Qi''s disappearance spread, the entire Shen family waspletely struck by lightning! Fortunately you managed to tell us that the Xiao Qi was safe and sound. Thank goodness I had you! Otherwise, she really didn''t know what the consequences would be. However, regarding the rtionship between them, I can only say that I would be happy to see it happen, but I ca


    ot take the initiative to arrange it. "


    "I understand." Feng Man Lun immediately said, "With those words of yours, I am already very satisfied. I will prove everything with my actions! Even three years, five years, ten years! I won''t give up either! "


    Shen Zi Yao nodded and said: "Okay. Since you''ve already said so, I can''t say anything. The Shen family will remember your love. "


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I will take good care of Xiao Qi." Feng Man Lun said with acent smile.


    He Yi Ning, you still lost.


    However, I didn''t seem to have won.


    I thought that I could be an eternal Young Heartless.


    But I was wrong.


    When I heard that Shen Qi had gone to the southwest, I became flustered.


    At that moment, I actually knew that I was finished.


    I never thought that I, Feng Man Lun, would actually have such a day!


    It was unbelievable, but he had no choice but to believe it.


    Heart moving, that was a type of mysterious feeling.


    It was so unreasonable and so sudden.


    When he was at his most defenseless, he was captured like this.


    Feng Man Lun finally understood the meaning behind those words that He Yi Ning had said before.


    He Yi Ning said that a man would only understand the meaning of how much he lived if he truly fell in love with a woman. When the begi


    ing of the day was filled with cheers and cheers because of her smile, when every day was filled with anticipation to return home early, it was only because of her smile that he understood why he hade to this world.


    In the past, Feng Man Lun had scoffed at He Yi Ning''s words.


    But at that moment, he felt that he had followed He Yi Ning''s footsteps.


    He had fallen into depravity without any forewarning ??


    The moment Shen Qi showed him a smile without any defenses, Feng Man Lun felt her heart sinking into the ocean and never wanted to leave him again.


    This was the first time he had the thought of trying it out.


    Even though he was covered in wounds, he still wanted to experience the feeling of having his heart move.


    Shen Qi waspletely unaware of all this.


    Apart from feeling that she had lost something, most of her attention was on her studies and the two babies in her belly.


    When she was at the middle stage of pregnancy, her body would be heavier, and Shen Qi wouldn''t be able to go out to attend lessons.


    Shen Lu specially flew from home to Germany to apany Shen Qi. Every day, he would make Shen Qi happy and act like a good brother.


    That day, Shen Qi fell asleep on the reclining chair. Shen Lu put down the book and took the nket, carefully covering it up for Shen Qi.


    Shen Lu turned around and left the room, and turned on theputer.


    He decided to give He Yi Ning a better look.


    A good sister, how can she lose her memories so easily?


    And both of them lost their memories at the same time?


    If nothing happened between the two of them, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    After bullying his sister, how could he just sit back and do nothing?


    Shen Lu slowly invaded the main program of the Jinghua Manor he was in.


    In a moment, he dodged all the defenses and rushed straight to He Yi Ning''sputer.


    He Yi Ning who was busy with work raised his head and saw hisputer screen go ck.


    Her eyes turned cold. This person had so much guts, he actually dared to hack into hisputer!


    Courting death!


    He Yi Ning picked up the phone, preparing to contact Xiao Dong and ban this reckless intruder.


    If he knew who it was, he would definitely let him suffer a fate worse than death!


    However, just as he dialed a number, a cartoon suddenly appeared on the screen.


    In the cartoon, a boy with a body full of Band-Aid sat on the ground with a brilliant smile, looking at a lovable girl wearing a beautiful princess dress.


    The girl, however, held the food and water in her hand, looked up at the sky, and smiled proudly.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly widened, and his fingers instantly froze in ce, unable to continue any further.


    This scene was so familiar.


    Deep within his memories, engraved into his soul.


    He would never be able to forget it for the rest of his life.


    He Yi Ning put down the phone, and just stared at the picture on the screen.


    The scene disappeared. It was the figure of a very delicate woman leaving with tears in her eyes.


    Andstly, a sentence had appeared: He Yi Ning, will you feel heartache if you let her go?


    The familiar heartache once again surfaced in He Yi Ning''s heart.


    "Take away your fifty million, a small punishment." The other party left another message, "Don''t even think about tracking me down."


    After these words disappeared, Xiaochun immediately called back. He said flustered and exasperatedly: "CEO, I''m sorry, Xiao Dong was unable to defend, and let people in."


    "I''m fine." He Yi Ning looked at the screen nkly and said: "Let him go."


    Xiaochun was stu


    ed.


    In this period of time, the CEO had never given any enemy any chance to survive.


    If someone dared to provoke him, he would definitely make that person die without a burial ground.


    What was it this time?


    He Yi Ning continued to speak: "I keep having the feeling that he''s someone I know, but I can''t remember who he is. Forget it, let''s not bother about it anymore. "


    Xiaochun answered: "Yes, CEO. I will tell Xiao Dong to strengthen his defense. "


    He Yi Ning hung up, his hands ced on his chin, and said to himself: "In the end, what did I forget? Why does my heart ache like this when I see this painting? "


    Chong Ming angrily shouted to his subordinates, "What are you doing! After tracking for half a year, he was still able to escape! Are you all trash? "


    The people below were all silent.


    It wasn''t that they were trash, but that person was too terrifying!

 Chapter 391

    Chong Ming was still fuming, when someone suddenly rushed in and said excitedly: "Mr. Chong Ming, that person attacked again! He had just attacked He Yi Ning''s Jinghua Manor. And strangely enough, He Yi Ning did not chase after him! "


    Chong Ming immediately calmed down: "You went to Germany again?"


    The other party said excitedly: "Does his initiative of attacking He Yi Ning''s Jinghua Manor mean that he will follow us?"


    Chong Mingughed wickedly, and said: "This matter is hard to say. He Yi Ning letting him go was the key. It looked like they were familiar with each other. Most probably, He Yi Ning had done something that let the opponent down, and was therefore the reason why he was attacked. "Well, whatever it is, we''re going to Germany."


    As if a weight had been lifted off Chong Ming''s shoulders, his subordinate immediately prepared to move.


    His time at home was truly trembling with fear.


    Living under the noses of that terrifying Emperor, that was a difficult life.


    Especially in this period of time, that terrifying monarch seemed to have be even more frightening!


    In the past, he still had a weakness, and would even be tied down by his kinship.


    However, ever since he had separated from his wife, it was as if his entire body had turned into another person.


    Even though he did not attack them, it was unavoidable for him to feel a sense of sadness as he looked on helplessly as he caused everyone else to be reduced to nothing more than ashes.


    Now that they heard that Chong Ming was going to Germany, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chong Ming dialed Shen Lu''s number: Where?


    Shen Lu sighed. "Berlin."


    Chong Ming was slightly surprised: "You''re also in Germany?"


    Shen Lu asked, "Is there anyone else in Germany?"


    Chong Ming did not answer his question. He onlyughed and said: "I will fly over quickly. "Wait for me."


    Without waiting for Shen Lu to react, Chong Ming had already hung up.


    Shen Lu kept on yelling, but the other party had already finished. Shen Lu was so angry that he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Didn''t you say that the two of them arepletely unrted?


    What was he doing in Germany?


    Without waiting for Shen Lu to finish breathing in, Shen Qi slowly woke up.


    Shen Lu immediately put away his phone and smiled as he came over: "You''re awake?"


    "Brother, did I fall asleep again? "Howe I can sleep so well these days?" Shen Qi facepalmed and said: "I seem to be getting more and more drowsy."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what happens during the second trimester." Shen Lu sat down beside Shen Qi, raised his hand and peeled the fruits for Shen Qi, bringing them over to him.


    "Bro, I heard from mom that you set up your ownpany? If you continue toe to me, will it dy your business? " Shen Qi ate the fruit his brother peeled, it was really sweet to the heart.


    "It can''t be, as long as it is controlled remotely." Shen Lu raised his eyebrows andughed handsomely: "I have specially designed a game for you.


    Shen Qi chuckled: "Opening a gamepany, you can''t always let me y it alone."


    "It''s alright! Those people are ying with you! Don''t you like the view? I made the scenery beautiful and beautiful. This way, even if you don''t go out of the house, you will still be able to see all kinds of scenery. " Shen Lu pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks: "I just like to spoil you!"


    Shen Qi could not help butugh, "Brother! "If you pamper me like this, your sister-inw will be jealous in the future."


    Shen Lu continued to pinch Shen Qi''s cheeks: "I won''t."


    Shen Qi red at him: "When it''s time for sister-inw fight with you, you don''t have to say it like that."


    Shen Lu lowered his eyes and said: "If she really treats you like this, I would rather not have her."


    After saying these words, Shen Lu looked up and said to Shen Qi with a serious expression: "Xiao Qi is the most important."


    Seeing Shen Lu''s serious expression, the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart felt warm.


    However, there were still many things that were still unknown. However, so what?


    Big brother suddenly recovered, this is a good thing!


    No matter what method he used, he had already reached perfection.


    Except for the missing point.


    Seeing Shen Qi not saying a word, Shen Lu continued to add: "Even earning money is not as important as Xiao Qi! Big brother has the money now, and will never let Xiao Qi suffer anymore! In the future, Xiao Qi will buy whatever you want to buy, big brother will raise you. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened, and she nodded lightly.


    "Don''t cry. Xiao Qi, don''t cry. " Shen Lu heart ached as he wiped away the tears on his face for Shen Qi: "In the past, it was Xiao Qi who protected me, but now, it is my turn to protect Xiao Qi. No matter what happens in the future, I will bear the consequences. "


    Shen Qi nodded heavily and hugged Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu patted Shen Qi''s back in satisfaction.


    It felt good to be dependent on her little sister.


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to say something, her stomach was ruthlessly kicked.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Lu panicked a little.


    Shen Qiughed, "It''s nothing, these two children are probably fighting! Kicking around nonstop. "


    Shen Lu immediatelyughed along, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter how they fight. When I grow up in the future, I will always tell the outside world! "


    The co


    ection between brother and sister felt so good!


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, spring passed and autumn came. Very soon, September''s due date for delivery arrived.


    As soon as the date of delivery arrived, Shen Lu was extremely nervous.


    Every day, he would talk about how he was going to be an uncle.


    Shen Yi, who was still muttering, Shen San, Shen Si, also flew over a few times eagerly. He wanted to see his eldest nephew''s birth for the first time.


    On the ninth day of the ninth month of the Yang Festival, Shen Qi promptly started to move.


    When Shen Qi was pushed into the delivery room, the Shen Family were already waiting outside.


    All the doctors and nurses in the hospital were shocked.


    I''ve never seen a child before, and he even brought so many family members with him.


    Feng Man Lun had already prepared a doctor for Shen Qi andmunicated with him in advance. As a result, Shen Qi did not panic too much when she was inbor, and calmly walked into the delivery room.


    When twins are born, they are dangerous.


    Therefore, no matter how unwell the Old Lady Shen was, he had to personally watch Shen Qi''s production.


    "Ever since the ancient times, when women gave birth to their children, it has always been like passing through the gates of hell." Old Lady Shen, who had given birth to arge group of children, sighed and said, "Back then, I did the same thing. The Xiao Qi has its own destiny, the Heavens will definitely bless the Xiao Qi and bring it about smoothly! "


    "Mom." The children of Old Lady Shen spoke up at the same time.


    Old Lady Shen immediately waved his hand and said, "I won''t say anymore. Save it from thinking too much again. "


    Feng Man Lun walked in, exhausted, and upon seeing Shen Qi being pushed into the delivery room, he revealed a look of anxiety.


    "Young Master Feng, sorry to trouble you!" Shen Yi thanked Feng Man Lun immediately. "Thank you for Xiao Qi''s time in Germany."


    Feng Man Lun immediately replied modestly: "Big Brother is being too polite! This is my responsibility. "


    Shen Yi raised his hand and patted Feng Man Lun''s shoulder. He originally wanted to say something, but in the end he just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    The Shen family understood Feng Man Lun''s feelings and feelings.


    But if Feng Man Lun did not say it, Shen Qi did not know.


    Would these two be together?


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had not gotten a divorce legally, she and He Yi Ning could not even remember each other. How could they get separated like that?


    Forget it. I''ll just take it one step at a time.


    Maybe there will really be a day when things take a turn for the better?


    Shen Lu leaned against the wall with his arms crossed.


    He had the most contact with He Yi Ning.


    He understood He Yi Ning very well.


    The feelings He Yi Ning had for Shen Qi definitely did not belong to the type where they just let it go.


    If such a level of love could be dropped just like that, then was there any true love left in this world?


    Shen Wu expressed his disbelief!


    Something must have happened to them in the cemetery!


    It was just that the people who hade out of the cemetery that day had all kept a low profile regarding the situation at that time, and no one had dared to say a single word.


    Thus, the Shen family did not know what happened at that time.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning seemed to have be a different person, the Shen family did not say anything.


    If he hadn''t experienced such a huge blow, He Yi Ning wouldn''t have changed so much.


    The Shen family is actually quite rational.


    Of course, it was because Lin Yu Xiang hurt the people from the Shen family back then, so the Shen family could remain calm and objective when it came to matters rted to Lin Yu Xiang.


    So, Shen Wu was actually still very optimistic about He Yi Ning.


    As long as the misunderstanding between the two of them was resolved, wouldn''t they make up?


    After all, the two of them had been in love!


    As for Feng Man Lun, Shen Wu raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t think that this man was suitable for the Xiao Qi.


    Although the Feng Family was not bad.


    But the Shen family did notck money, and they did not need to sell their daughter to seek honor.


    Unless Xiao Qi took the initiative to fall for Feng Man Lun, otherwise, the Shen family would not marry Shen Qi off to Feng Man Lun in order to obtain the position of nobility.


    None of the men from the Shen family were cowards!


    The moment Shen Qi pushed into the delivery room, He Yi Ning, who was tens of thousands of kilometers away, inexplicably became agitated.


    He Yi Ning stood up immediately and paced back and forth in the room, unable to calm down no matter how hard he tried.


    He felt as if something was going to happen.


    "CEO, you ??" Xiaochun looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning waved his hand and said, "Alright, all of you go out first. Leave me alone in peace."


    Xiaochun immediately called the others and left the office, leaving He Yi Ning alone.


    He Yi Ning unbuttoned his shirt and took a deep breath.


    His heart beat faster and faster.


    Why is that?


    He felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness, agitation, and unease, yet it also seemed to be filled with anticipation.


    What was he fretting about and what was he looking forward to?


    There was a trace of restraint at the bottom of his heart.


    However, he did not understand where this shackle originated from.


    Shen Qi, who was far away in Germany, was lying on her bed covered in sweat.


    Shen Qi gasped for breath heavily, a name lingered in her mind.


    She tried to call out the name, but she couldn''t remember it.


    When she was at her weakest and most helpless, a man in a silver robe with red pupils shed across her mind.


    Who was he!?


    Why did he suddenly think of this man?


    Ah. So painful!


    He was on the verge of copsing.


    Who could save him!


    A doctor whispered, "This woman is really tough. He was in so much pain, yet he didn''t make a sound. The rich Asians who used to entertain her were all impudent. This girl is really not bad. "


    "Eh, this woman looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. " The midwife looked at Shen Qi who was biting her lip and said, "Moreover, this name sounds very familiar."

 Chapter 392

    The doctor said, "This woman was sent here by Mr Feng. Please do not speak carelessly."


    Those people didn''t dare to say anything.


    This hospital had Feng Man Lun''s shares.


    Talking about the private affairs of major shareholders was dangerous.


    They had been in charge of her inspection and nursing from the moment the woman had been delivered.


    Thus, Shen Qi''s production was still very fast.


    After lingering in the delivery room for almost two hours, a loud cry pierced through the clouds.


    The Shen family outside the delivery room could hear his words clearly.


    "It''s born, it''s finally born!" The Shen family almost cried tears of joy.


    However, Shen Zi Yao had a face full of worry: "There''s still one more left!"


    Everyone immediately calmed down and listened attentively with anticipation.


    A few minutester, another loud cry rang out.


    However, this cry was much weaker than the first one.


    Old Lady Shen immediately said, "The first person to be born must be a brat! When your boss was born, he cried so loudly! When Zi Yao was born, she cried until she copsed! "


    Everyoneughed.


    Shen Zi Yao wiped her tears and said: "Mom really. No matter what happens, we will be implicated! "


    First Uncleughed and said, "This is a good thing! Xiao Qi tried his best, and this time, there was a pair. This is the first time that our Shen family has twins! "


    Everyone else also agreed, "Yes, yes. This is called starting a new life! In the future, these two children will be blessed! "


    You Qin Yue stood at the entrance of the hospital for a very long time.


    She passed a box to the nurse: "Could I trouble you to give this to a parturient called Shen Qi. She''s my daughter-inw. "


    The nurse curiously asked, "Then why didn''t you go in and give it to her?"


    "I''m ashamed to see her." You Qin Yueughed bitterly, put down the chest and turned to leave.


    As a grandmother of two children, she didn''t have the face to look at them.


    A few days ago, Cheng Tian Ji came back from a mission and showed her something.


    That was the video of Cui Yue Lan being humiliated when she went to the bar.


    Cui Yue Lan had clearly thought that she was the one who was framed in the dead man''s bar, but now she was ming herself on Shen Qi''s head.


    It was also because of this set-up that Cui Yue Lan told You Qin Yue that the child was He Yi Qi''s when he was pregnant.


    One by one.


    One lie after another deeply shocked You Qin Yue.


    Even though Cui Yue Lan had already died in the underground pce, You Qin Yue still couldn''t help but hate Cui Yue Lan!


    If it weren''t for her, the current situation wouldn''t have ended up like this!


    It was all her, destroying everyone!


    If it wasn''t for Cui Yue Lan, He Yi Ning wouldn''t be like this!


    If not for Cui Yue Lan, she could have openly looked at her own grandson!


    If not for Cui Yue Lan, she would still be the wife of the He Family, and could apany her husband back home!


    But now, everything was ruined.


    It was ruined.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at You Qin Yue and sighed, "Sister You, I told you at the time that Shen Qi was better than him by more than a hundred times, she is the ideal candidate to be a daughter-inw. Yet you insist on doing as you please. "


    You Qin Yue immediately covered his face.


    "When I followed Cui Yue Lan, I originally wanted to do something as well. I didn''t expect that someone would be faster than me, so I picked it up. I was going to show you these when I came back. However, I was just a step toote. " Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes dimmed, "Now that we have reached this stage, I am also in the wrong. If I had told you all of this earlier, perhaps I would have been able to make it in time. "


    You Qin Yue looked like he had received a blow to the heart, and said: "No, this has nothing to do with you. You warned me. But at that time, I didn''t listen to anything. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I almost killed my grandson and granddaughter. Yi Ning did not have a single woman by his side. If not for Shen Qi''s two children, Yi Ning would probably not even have a descendant in his life. It''s all my fault! They were clearly having a happy life, but I ??


    Cheng Tian Ji frowned and said: "Also, Sister You, you were not the one who killed Lin Yu Xiang all those years ago. Do you want me to exin it to Shen Qi? "


    You Qin Yue shook his head and said, "There''s no need. No need. Even if he exined this matter clearly, it would be meaningless. I dug up Lin Yu Xiang''s grave, this is something that ca


    ot be refuted. Even if I kneel in front of her, I won''t be able to make up for it. "


    Cheng Tian Ji was instantly speechless.


    "Furthermore, she, like Yi Ning, has lost a year''s worth of memories. Even if you appear in front of her, she won''t remember who you are. " You Qin Yue forcefully closed her eyes. Two streams of tears flowed down, carrying remorse and repentance. If I have the chance to make amends in this life, I will make it up. "


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head: "Alright, Sister You, I will continue with the mission. After fighting for three years, he would be able to sessfully leave the organization. Even if Xiao Qi doesn''t remember me, I still remember someone in my life who once told me that I deserve a better life. "


    You Qin Yue nodded, he then floated away again and left.


    Using his own informationwork, You Qin Yue found out that Shen Qi went to Berlin.


    She had also snuck into Berlin.


    But she didn''t have the courage to see Shen Qi.


    Once, she did not have the time to avoid Shen Qi, as she brushed past her shoulders, Shen Qi happened to be carrying something in her hand.


    She subconsciously went over to help Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi really did not remember her, so she thanked her with a sweet smile.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s i


    ocent smile, You Qin Yue''s eyes instantly moistened.


    If she had, she wouldn''t have been so paranoid.


    Then, wouldn''t this be the current situation?


    Yeah. How could hatred have blinded her at that time?


    Why didn''t she cherish such a good daughter-inw then?


    He would only regret what he had done when he reached the worst possible situation.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret ??


    Shen Qi looked at the box that the nurse had brought over and could not help but ask: "Who brought this?"


    "She said she was your mother-inw." The nurse was also Chinese and replied in Chinese, "She said she didn''t have the face to see you, so I sent everything over."


    Grandma?


    Shen Qi looked at the box in confusion.


    Since she was her own mother-inw and the child''s grandmother, why note up?


    What had happened to him and his child''s father?


    "Take it. No matter what, it is a gift from her. " Shen Qi said.


    Perhaps, he had already divorced the father of his child, so he might have lost that portion of his memories?


    Otherwise, why would the whole family be so secretive towards that mysterious man?


    Forget it.


    It didn''t matter who he was.


    Raise your two children and bring them up.


    Shen Qi looked at the two little bun lying beside him, and smiled.


    In the span of three years, he waved his finger in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Qi stayed in Berlin for three whole years and finallypleted her Master''s and Doctor''s degrees.


    This time, she will represent her brand and return to China for an internationalpetition.


    In these three years, not only did Shen Qi set up her own clothing brand, she also became the most unique top-level designer in the world.


    And her brand value has soared all the way to the market this year, where she finally has a share of the big names.


    This time, the battle for the brand name willpletely establish whether Shen Qi will be able to take control of the Chinese market or not.


    And China has always been the biggest battleground in the Chinese market.


    Hence, Shen Qi came back this time with great determination and fighting spirit.


    He had been abroad for more than three years, but now that he had returned home, the Shen family was waiting at the airport to pick him up.


    Once they got off the ne, Shen Rui and Shen He, the two little buns, hopped and ran after Shen Qi. "Grandma Ceng, Grandma Ceng, Uncle, Aunt, Uncle, we''re back!"


    "Aiyo, aiyo, slow down!" When Old Lady Shen saw the two of them ru


    ing and stumbling, he was so scared that his soul almost flew out. He immediately urged his grandchildren toe over and hug them, not falling anymore!


    Shen Wu followed Shen Lu and hugged Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Shen Rui hugged Shen Wu''s neck and said: "Fifth Uncle, Xiao Rui misses you two."


    Shen He straightforwardly kissed Shen Lu: "I''ve finally kissed uncle. Oh, yes! "


    Shen Wu and Shen Lu looked helpless.


    These two little devil kings!


    Shen Rui was the older brother, born a few minutes before Shen He.


    Thus, the elder brother brought his sister along every day to fly in the air, causing a ruckus in the kindergarten.


    As a parent, it was unknown how long Shen Qi had been taken in by a teacher.


    Fortunately, the children were taught well in Germany and would not be killed just because they were naughty.


    As a result, other than the two children who went overboard, there wasn''t much else they could do to correct or interfere.


    Because of this, these two little devils became even morewless.


    Shen Rui''s five senses were practically the same as He Yi Ning''s. At such a young age, his looks and values were already an existence that defied the heavens'' will.


    Shen He looked like she was leaning towards Shen Qi, but she was definitely also a little beauty with exquisite facial features.


    The poprity of the two siblings in kindergarten was simply too high.


    Holding the child, Shen Wu asked Shen Qi: "I heard that you are going to fight head-on against the clothing brands of the He''s Consortium?"


    Shen Qi clenched her fists and said: "That''s right! As long as I can defeat that brand of He''s Consortium, I can establish a branch in Greater China! I heard that President of He''s Consortium is a very violent man, I am really worried.


    Hearing this, the rest of the Shen family looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Who would have thought that after being separated for three years, the two of them would finally meet.


    Could this be the ill fate of two people?


    Unending marriage string?


    Shen Lu asked Shen Qi: "There are so many countries in the world, why must we return home topete with the He''s Consortium? He Family is the richest. "


    "Only then will there be a challenge." Shen Qi made a face, "Besides, you guys are in the country, I miss home too! Thus, she simply decided to return! What? None of you wee me home! "


    How is this possible!?


    The entire family was looking forward to her bringing the two little bun back!


    Old Lady Shen had been talking about her two great grandchildren every day, so much so that everyone had calluses in their ears!

 Chapter 393

    Shen Yi asked: "Then what about Feng Man Lun?"


    Shen Qi caressed her long hair and replied: "Senior Brother? Of course he didn''t say anything. "It''s so strange, why would I ask for his opinion when I''m back?"


    After three years of time, Shen Qi once again grew long hair.


    It was as smooth and smooth as it was three years ago.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Old Lady Shen said, "Alright, alright, stop talking here. Let''s go home! Come, Xiao Rui, tell Gra


    y Chen, what new invention have youe up with? "


    Shen Rui and Shen He immediately got off Shen Wu''s body and ran over. One on each side, they grabbed onto Old Lady Shen''s hands and reported on their recent battle situation.


    That''s right.


    The two little guys who were born in Germany, by whom? At such a young age, the two of them had disyed astonishing talent for design.


    Oh, no, no, don''t think too much about it.


    They weren''t that heaven-defying.


    They just designed the game.


    A serious face.


    Shen Lu''s gamepany was officially opened two years ago. Because of his outstanding character image, well-developed character storyline, various types of gorgeous equipment, and exquisite paintings, he had attracted countless of yers to hispany.


    Today, this game called "Illusory Life" has hundreds of millions of yers all over the world.


    In this year''s new profession, the newest job owner was none other than both Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Because it was controlled through the inte, the entire design team didn''t know that their boss was actually two three-year-old children.


    When they were trying out their new sses, the two of them were able to trick a bunch of pro yers into leaving.


    Shen Qi also epted the two children''s teachings, but she didn''t kill off their nature.


    Probably because Shen Lu was too overpowered, the two children''s astonishing talent, in Shen Qi''s eyes, was not exaggerated at all.


    There was no other way. With a heaven defying uncle, it would be difficult for these two little devils not to y games.


    In the end, after ying, the two children immediately disyed their talent in the game.


    The three of them instantly became one and the same, working together to develop a new profession.


    When the new job was released, Shen Qi went ahead to y.


    The new gaming experience made Shen Qi fall in love with the game in an instant.


    Originally, this game was created specially by Shen Lu for Shen Qi.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was simply unable to reject this game.


    Currently, Shen Lu was also the fifth brother of the super diamond king with ten billion gold.


    His looks were alwayspared to the He''s Consortium''s He Yi Ning.


    However, no matter how many of thempared, they were still unable to determine who was the better one.


    Therefore, the two of them were called the world''s most attractive superhero.


    These two super male gods seemed to be overly clean in their private lives.


    One was that he never had anything to do with women.


    The other was that no one knew where he was.


    When Shen Qi returned to her home country, she found He Yi Ning ying thetest game, "Illusory Life". His ID in this game was still the one that would rather lose the world than to his.


    He didn''t know that, when he registered, he subconsciously used this name.


    He Yi Ning listened to the Xiaochun''s report as he yed.


    "CEO, S.A. ''s boss and chief designer have already arrived in the country. "Looks like they are


    ing to have a tough battle with our brands." Xiaochun reported. As he said this, he thought, good boy, what should I do? S.A. was Young Mistress''spany! Now, I have toe back andpete with the CEO! Heavens, who the hell should he be facing?!


    He Yi Ning replied without lifting his head, "You''re overestimating yourself!"


    Xiaochun sighed in his heart. CEO, I hope that when you see Young Mistress and recover your memories, you dare to say these words!


    He Yi Ning continued: "It''s just a matter of a subsidiary. Xiaochun, you seem to have been paying attention to this recently. There are so many Branch s here, why would you care about this alone? "


    Xiaochun thought, of course I care! Because the young mistress is back!


    However, Xiaochun didn''t dare to say such words, he could only reply: "I just think that a rookie has the courage to challenge He''s Consortium, that''s why I paid attention to him."


    He Yi Ning put down the mouse, his phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, a trace of killing intent instantly shed past. The corner of his mouth slightly raised: "You indeed have guts. In these few years, even those who challenged me, didn''t they all die miserably? "


    Xiaochun trembled.


    CEO, don''t!


    You better not do anything to the young mistress!


    Otherwise, when you recover your memories, you will definitely regret it!


    "CEO, are you really not paying attention to this clothingpetition?" The Xiaochun still wanted to work hard. He really wanted to y matchmaker for the CEO and continue being with Young Mistress.


    After all, both their children were three years old.


    In the Underground Pce, even CEO was willing to die calmly for Young Mistress.


    Such deep feelings and yet they wanted to separate forever. Even if it was the onlookers, they would still feel that it was cruel.


    "Xiaochun, your attention on this subsidiary is a bit too much." He Yi Ning frowned: "Alright, you can go now."


    Seeing that he did not manage to convince He Yi Ning, Xiaochun left unwillingly.


    When he went out of the door, Xiaochun saw Xiao Xia eating porcupine feet, staring at him anxiously.


    Xiao Xia nibbled on his pig''s feet as he asked Xiaochun, "How is it? CEO agrees to it? "


    Xiaochun shook his head.


    Xiao Xia had a face full of disappointment: "How can this be? This is the best chance for them to meet again! "


    Xiaochun patted Xiao Xia''s shoulder and said, "It''s alright, Young Mistress has just returned, she won''t be leaving soon. We can always find a chance! "


    Xiao Xia suddenly felt like his pig''s feet no longer smelled anything.


    These past few years, the few assistants had always been secretly observing the movements of the Shen Family, wanting to find out how easily Shen Qi dealt with them.


    But what made them sad was that the Young Mistress did not remember what had happened.


    Both of them had lost a year''s worth of memories at the same time.


    Could it be that the bottom of the cliff was a ce to cleanse memories?


    Ai, when are you going to break out of love with me, do you want to go dance with me?


    Hey, hey, what are you thinking about!


    The Xiaochun continued to speak: "Go and greet Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong, we can always find a chance to bring them together!"


    Xiao Xia nodded strongly.


    Returning to the Shen family, Shen Qi took out all the gifts she had brought to the elders.


    Although all of them must be very valuable, they were all small items that Shen Qi had meticulously selected.


    The people who received the gifts were all gri


    ing from ear to ear, "Going back to your own home, and what other things do you bring?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "These things are not worth much money, I know that big brother is currently rich, third brother and fifth brother are also people with status, second brother and fourth brother look down on me, so, don''t mind me."


    Everyoneughed and scolded, "Listen to Xiao Qi''s little mouth, it''s practically praising us to the limit!"


    Everyoneughed.


    Shen Rui yed for a while, then ran back to his room to y games.


    Once he went online, Shen Rui told her, "I''m back. I''ll bring you out to fight in the future."


    He Yi Ning, who was ying games, saw the private message and immediatelyughed. He replied: "Alright. I''m free these few days. "


    Shen He carried her big de and came over, saying to Ning Ziheng: "We have to clear a new dungeon in the next few days, the equipment is not bad, after we finish the equipment, we''ll return to the main city to fight, I''m sure we can win."


    He Yi Ning asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    Shen He quickly replied, "Of course I know! because we designed this copy. "


    It was toote for Shen Rui to stop his.


    He Yi Ning''s mouth raised in a huge arc, andughed meaningfully: "Oh? "Is that so?"


    Shen He also knew she had to say too much, so she made a mischievous expression and said, "Anyways, juste along when the timees! By the way, thank you for the gift you''re about to give us. In return, this time, we''ll apany you in fighting this boss. "


    "My pleasure." He Yi Ningughed.


    A few months ago, He Yi Ning had unintentionally met this pair of ferocious yers in game. After coincidentally cooperating with them once, they quickly became friends.


    The three of them were very skilled at killing monsters in groups. Wherever they went, not a single de of grass grew.


    The other yers saw them together and ran far away, afraid of being affected.


    Later on, the three of them started a gang battle, and the gang did not want the gang.


    The three of them were members of this gang, and their reputations in this district were widespread.


    Shen He said again: "Oh right, I have to bring you to fight the boss this time, I still have to bring a noob over, do you mind?"


    Shen He gloomily thought that she would have to y along with his mother this time. Thinking about his mother''s clumsy skills, Shen He felt sad.


    Shen Rui also thought of this matter, and immediately said: "s, with Xiao He holding onto her, we can focus on fighting the boss."


    He Yi Ning did not think about anything else and immediately nodded his head in agreement. "Alright, then we will gather at the entrance of the instance dungeon when the timees."


    When night fell, Shen Qi finished her breakfast early and sat down with the two little bun in front of herputer, ready to set up an instance dungeon.


    Everyone went online and activated their voicemand.


    Shen Rui and Shen He had used a voice modtor, causing people to not be able to tell their ages.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not use their own voices.


    This was the first time Shen Qi had joined a three-man gang, so she greeted the other party first.


    After all, he was a teammate of his son and daughter. It wasn''t wrong for him to be a bit polite.


    "Hello, I am Xiao Qi." Shen Qi greeted the other side in a friendly ma


    er.


    Shen Qi''s ID in the game was still: I am Xiao Qi.


    Shen Qi was the name trash, and had casually used her own real name.


    He Yi Ning heard a very familiar female voice greeting him, and at that moment, his heartbeat inexplicably sped up.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes. Looking at the new teammate in the game who had the appearance of a fairy, his fingers started to tremble inexplicably.


    He Yi Ning didn''t know why he had such a strange feeling.


    It''s been years.


    He hadn''t felt such a strange sensation in years.


    Exin the feeling.


    He Yi Ning was calm and collected, greeting the other party: "Hello, I would rather lose the world than his."

 Chapter 394

    Shen Qi felt that this name was weird.


    He felt as if he had seen this name somewhere before.


    Shen Qi shook her head. She must have been just thinking too much.


    There were many names like this on the inte. What weird name was there?


    He must have been too sensitive.


    After the four greeted each other, they immediately waited at the dungeon entrance.


    At this moment, quite a few yers had already gathered at the entrance. Everyone was waiting to clear the dungeon.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Is this an independent instance dungeon, or is everyone stealing this boss?"


    Shen Rui also almost blurted out, "Mom, this is amon instance dungeon. After everyone entered, they would first kill off the others before fighting for the rights to clear the first dungeon. The first reward for clearing a boss was the most generous. After the first person finishes clearing the dungeon, they will still be able to clear the boss through PK. However, the equipment dropped won''t be able topare to the first person''s reward for clearing the boss. "


    Shen Qi suddenly realized something, and said: "You guys are


    ing to get an equipment!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Of course I want to take a piece of equipment. As a man, you still need to have some courage. "


    In the room, Shen Rui and Shen He stuck out their tongues at the same time, took off their earphones, and said to Shen Qi: "Mummy, this uncle is so domineering!"


    Shen Qi also took off her headphones and replied, "It is indeed very domineering. I have never seen such an unreasonable person before. I wonder if he is the same person in reality. "


    Shen He said proudly: "This is simple, do you want us to let Uncle track his ID? With your uncle''s skills, we''re going to lock onto his position at any moment now! "


    Shen Qiughed, "Forget it, it''s just ying a game. There''s no need to be so serious."


    At this time, He Yi Ning shouted out in the group: "Let''s prepare to countdown!"


    Shen Qi and Shen He hurriedly put on the earphones and waited quietly for the countdown with Ning Batian.


    5, 4, 3, 21


    Time''s up!


    The instance dungeon''s door opened!


    Countless yers swarmed over!


    Everyone wanted to get a piece of equipment!


    However, when those people saw the three gangs, their faces were filled with despair.


    Quite a few people in the world cha


    el shouted, "It can''t be? The three Great Guilds had also arrived! Eh? This time, there seems to be another rookie! "


    Someone in the world cha


    el shouted: "Even if you bring a new yer, so what? The three of them are so skilled. With a new yer, it''s more than enough for us to escape! Brothers, let''s give up on the first clear! With the three of them, we have no chance of wi


    ing! "


    "Even if you can''t get the first hand equipment, it''s still good to have the second hand equipment! The PVP match at the main city was about to begin! If we get second-hand equipment, we might be able to slip away from other teams! "


    There were also people who chose not to give up. "So what? The three of us have so many people! Everyone attack together! Once we get rid of the three of them, the oue will be decided! "


    The moment this person finished speaking, a small g was lit up on top of his head.


    The entire World A


    ouncements exploded, "Oh my god, it''s better to lose than to let her down. She actually took the initiative to issue a challenge! That person was in trouble! Those who fought PvP with Ning Ziheng and didn''t let her down, were basically killed and surrendered! "


    "F * ck, a God is amazing! A God is bullying people!" The fellow whose g had been lit also began to cry out for his teammates.


    On the other side of theputer, He Yi Ning was very calm as he lit up the gs of all the yers who challenged his prestige.


    In an instant, the entire world cha


    el was dead silent.


    Who didn''t know that a top-tier God like Ning Xuemo was unbeatable in this world?


    However, there were also many people who weren''t satisfied with their status as top-tier Gods and went to provoke them.


    As a result, after the g was lit, it didn''t appear on his uniform anymore.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Not only was he a God, but he was also equipped with godly equipment.


    It was said that once, a God had challenged someone and reduced his points to 4000 points. In the end, he still crushed that unlucky bastard.


    From then on, no one dared to challenge Ning Batian again.


    Today, for the sake of clearing the dungeon, it was normal for some yers to be worried.


    But as long as he didn''t provoke the three of them, the God would ignore them.


    However, as long as they provoked the three of them, it would truly be deathly silent if the Great God was pointed out as a g.


    If they dared to provoke a three-man gang while they were still in the Instance Dungeon, the other teams would mourn in silence for this unlucky party.


    He Yi Ning did not bother with the group.


    He directly stood in front of the boss'' entrance,


    ing on fighting it alone.


    Shen Qi silently stood by He Yi Ning''s side, maintaining her silence.


    This man was so domineering that it was hard to believe, and he was also so arbitrary that it was hard to believe.


    A man like that should be a dictator in reality, right?


    This sort of momentum wasn''t something that could be developed just by ying a game.


    Shen Qi had not let this world down for her, and somehow gained a bit of interest.


    He Yi Ning looked at his new teammate who was standing beside him, and the corners of his mouth raised up inexplicably.


    Whether it was in the game or in real life, he rarely dealt with women.


    Aside from Xiao He who is a loli, I am also the second female yer he hase into contact with in the past.


    The female yer seemed very calm.


    He didn''t tter Ye Zichen just because he was dressed in God''s attire.


    Very good, very good.


    She didn''t try to stop him from killing those gs that were provoking them to light up the PK.


    Very good, very good.


    Shen Rui and Shen He also calmly stood at the entrance, stopping all the yers.


    When the other teams saw this, they were filled with despair.


    The three of them had ridiculously high equipment scores today.


    It seemed that they had put all their savings into the dungeon''s First Clear.


    What did the others expect?


    As a result, these troops silently took a step back, allowing the three people to enter first to take down a piece of equipment.


    Everyone could only fight second-hand.


    The three guild leaders were so rxed. They won the right to be the first BOSS to enter the BOSS level without even killing a single person.


    Shen Qi was initially ready to go all out.


    As a result, none of those people came to fight her.


    It caused her to pose for a long time, but she didn''t use it at all.


    The four of them were quickly teleported to the big boss.


    Shen Rui said in a low voice: "Everyone be careful, the boss'' HP is rted to the level of the equipment you drop. The thicker the HP, the better the equipment.


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    He Yi Ning turned to look at Shen Qi, his heart moved and said: "Your equipment points are too low, you are behind me."


    Shen Qi silently stood behind He Yi Ning, seeking her protection.


    He Yi Ning smiled at Shen Qi.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly had the urge to protect her.


    It seemed like this was what he should have done.


    The two of them had just met today.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were both surprised to see the two of them who had just met but already had a tacit understanding with each other.


    Shen He sent a private message to Shen Rui, "Brother, do you feel that there is a strange aura when he stands together with Mummy?"


    Shen Rui replied: "I agree. Should we ask Uncle for some authority and see if it''s better to disappoint the world than to disappoint her? "


    Shen He replied as she pursed her lips, "If I knew earlier, I would have learned a bit of hacking from Uncle, and directly tricked him!"


    Shen Rui immediately replied, "No, uncle is not willing to teach me."


    "Then why don''t we just secretly learn it?" Shen He curled her lips.


    Shen Rui silently praised, "Pay attention! "I''ll secretly learn itter."


    These two little demon kings had decided on this matter just like that, rubbing their hands together.


    The big boss had finally appeared!


    He Yi Ning took the lead and rushed forward, his movements extremely sharp.


    Shen Qi was dazzled by what she saw.


    Shen He brought Shen Qi, who was constantly supporting him, with him.


    Shen He attacked and immediately threw Shen Qi to the side, she himself hefted her big de and shouted.


    Shen Qi saw that her daughter was ying around happily and didn''t mind that she was thrown to the side. She was still happily healing the three of them from afar.


    Just as Shen Qi was unable to see it, the monster''s tail suddenlyshed out towards him.


    He Yi Ning turned his head and saw this scene.


    "Xiao Qi, be careful!" He Yi Ning shouted loudly. He immediately turned and charged towards Shen Qi, picked him up and leapt, escaping from the monster''s sneak attack.


    Shen Qi was still shaken, and only now did she realize that she was saved by He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and flew into the air. Looking down at the other party, his phoenix eyes instantly froze.


    When he shouted those words, everything went smoothly and naturally.


    He used to remind her of that, it seemed.


    Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, He Yi Ning repeated the name. He had a nagging feeling that whenever he called out this name, his heart would beat faster.


    This was the first time in the thirty years he had lived that his heart had throbbed.


    But how was this possible?


    He clearly didn''t know the other party''s background.


    Shen Qi was carried flying in the sky. The wind in the valley fluttered her long hair, and looking at such a close distance, Shen Qi could see that she was unshakable under the heavens. That pair of phoenix eyes that surpassed the heavens, was domineering yet inexplicably gentle.


    The bottom of Shen Qi''s heart suddenly moved.


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time, but did not say anything.


    After a while, He Yi Ning said: "Wait for me here, I''ll go and kill it to take revenge for you."


    He Yi Ning slowlynded on the ground with Shen Qi in his arms, left Shen Qi, and continued to kill the boss.


    Shen Rui fought with Shen He while private chatting with Ning Ziheng: "Hey, hey, hey, don''t tell me you are


    ing on teammates?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "I heard that we can get married in this game? I don''t think I''d refuse if I married her. "


    Shen Rui and Shen He gasped at the same time.


    It can''t be?


    This male god has his eyes on Mummy?


    Heavens, what did the Mummy do to this male god!


    How long had it been?


    The male god was tempted to marry?


    On the other hand, Shen Rui and Shen He were also inexplicably proud and arrogant: My Mummy is awesome! Even the great god in the game fell in love with the Mummy at first sight! Hmph, let that irresponsible father regret it! Humph!

 Chapter 395

    After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he pulled out his sword and rushed towards the wild boss beast.


    All sorts of skills dazzled his eyes.


    The spectating yers sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Heavens, what kind of heaven-defying technique was this? To be able to use all sorts of skills to such an extent?


    No wonder she would rather lose the world than be a top-notch God!


    As a result, countless yers were all curious. Who was the person that would rather lose the world than her?


    Could it be the female yer who had been saved from the Boss'' ambush?


    Oh, it''s not impossible!


    God had never had a affair with a female yer in the game before!


    This female yer''s equipment score was so low, but she was able to stand next to a top-tier God. This wasn''t normal in the first ce!


    As a result, the new round of 818 began to specte about this female yer''s identity.


    After umting enough power, He Yi Ning finally managed tounch a fatal attack towards the big boss!


    The next second, her entire uniform was scrolling through the world cha


    el: Congrattions to Ning Xuemo for obtaining the First Blood!


    When the spoils of war were a


    ounced, the whole area was in an uproar!


    Equipment was divided into two hundred thousand!


    Such a high score!


    This was no longer an existence that the weapons of the past couldpare to.


    In other words, as long as he had this equipment, he would definitely be able to do whatever he wanted in this region.


    No one dared to make a move again!


    He Yi Ning descended from the sky, wearing his equipment as hended right in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi sincerely congratted him: "Congrattions!"


    He Yi Ningughed, and then traded the equipment to Shen Qi.


    She would rather lose than let the world down. This caused all the yers in the whole server to open their eyes wide!


    It can''t be?


    With such superior equipment, he was actually here to pick up girls?


    All the female yers were jealous to death that I am Xiao Qi!


    He was clearly a rookie yer, but he was favored by a top-tier God!


    Shen Qi was also stu


    ed: "This is an equipment that you shot down!"


    "I''m a man, why would I need equipment to protect myself?" He Yi Ning arrogantly replied: "You''re different, your equipment points are too low, and you''re once again our new member. The three of them have quite a few enemies outside, so I''m worried that someone will bully you while I''m not around. So take this equipment. Think of it as your greeting gift to the new member of the Sect today. "


    The conversation between the two had been broadcasted in the public cha


    el.


    They were so envious of the yers!


    Do you have to be so sweet?


    Do you have to be so brutal?


    Look at how top-notch Gods are picking up girls.


    Shen Qi was still a little hesitant: "This isn''t good right?"


    "Take it." He Yi Ning chuckled, "You went all out to heal me just now, this is your reward."


    Shen Rui and Shen He had also ran over, they were extremely appreciative of Ning Ziheng''s actions!


    That''s right, our Mummy is that good.


    God of Men, you have eyes!


    If you are this domineering in reality, we will betroth the Mummy to you!


    Shen Qi looked at the others, and saw that they were all staring at him. Shen Qi could only ept this top tier equipment that could shock the whole area.


    Seeing Shen Qi ept the equipment, He Yi Ning''s mood instantly became extremely good.


    He had never given a woman anything.


    But at this moment, he actually had the guts to find the woman in the game and give her his card, letting her buy it in all sorts of ways!


    It felt so magical, just so mysterious.


    Although he knew her in the virtual world, He Yi Ning felt that this woman gave him a very good feeling.


    He instinctively wanted to get close to her.


    Shen Qi guarded countless of people wearing the clothing of super equipment. Her entire body''s HP was too thick for people to cut.


    Like this, no matter where Shen Qi went, she would never be afraid of being killed again.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to thank He Yi Ning, and could only whisper to him.


    "You''re wee." He Yi Ning smiled and wrote: "I am honored."


    Who said a top-tier God was hard to get close to?


    Countless girls were crying on the road, alright?


    Shen Qi looked at the time and said, "Sorry, it''s time for me to log off. We''ll y together when we''re free. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning answered in satisfaction.


    No wonder Wen Yi Bo liked to spend money on women.


    The feeling of spending money on a woman had turned out to be quitefortable.


    Oh, these few years, Wen Yi Bo didn''t seem to be spending too much money on women.


    It was as if he was chasing after a person called Liu Yi who was ru


    ing around the entire world.


    Every time Liu Yi saw him, it was as if he was looking at an enemy.


    Strange, he had never offended her before!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was still the best. He had never changed in all these years.


    They would often look at him and sigh, before faintly saying, "If only she was here."


    How strange, who were they talking about?


    Forget it.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t meet anyone he could get close to in real life, but someone he met in the game.


    This kind of fate was truly wonderful.


    After logging off, Shen Qi still felt like she was in a dream.


    He had onlye here for soy sauce and he had already obtained top tier equipment?


    This was too ?? Isn''t that too mystical?


    Shen Rui ran over with Shen He and said while gri


    ing: "Congrattions Mummy has peach blossoms again!"


    Shen Qi snappily pointed at their noses: "What nonsense are you talking about! I am your Mummy! You actually dare to talk to Mummy like that! "


    Shen Rui said as if he was a young adult: "Mummy! We also wish for the Mummy to have its own happy life! When Xiao He and I grow up, we will leave the Mummy.


    Shen He pouted and said: "Hmph, don''t leave Mummy! I want to stay with Mummy forever! "


    Shen Rui rolled his eyes at her little sister. "Didn''t you say that when you grow up, you will marry the number one handsome uncle in the world?"


    Shen He was truly conflicted: "Yes! But Uncle said that Xiao He could not marry Uncle. "


    Shen Rui continued to roll his eyes at his sister, and said: "Of course not! Xiao He is a little idiot! Uncle only knows how to marry aunt, not Xiao He! "


    Shen He cried out loud, "Mummy, look, big brother bullied me again!"


    Shen Qi had a helpless look on her face.


    This kind of dialogue happened almost every day!


    Are you even letting me live?


    However, his older brother seemed to be the most desirable man for women around the world.


    and that President of He''s Consortium He Yi Ning was ranked first.


    Aha, he was finally going to fight against this legendary monarch!


    Humph, if I can win, then my career will be settled!


    Three dayster.


    Shen Qi was dressed in an exquisite fish tail dress and attended a banquet.


    It was her first appearance since returning home.


    Therefore, Shen Qi ced great importance on this appearance.


    He Yi Ning was busy preparing a report when Xiaochun walked in and out of the room like a passingntern, causing He Yi Ning to feel very a


    oyed.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" He Yi Ning helplessly put down the brush in his hand and asked.


    Xiaochun braced himself and said: "CEO, are you going to tonight''s banquet?"


    "Is it important?" He Yi Ning asked the Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun really wanted to say, "Very important!"


    Because the Young Mistress had also gone!


    But professional ethics told him he couldn''t answer that.


    Xiaochun could only answer tactfully, "This is a gathering for the young talents of the new generation. It is also a gathering for the most outstanding youths of the entire H Province. It is said that the Young Master Feng also went. "


    "If he''s going, then go. What does it have to do with me?" He Yi Ning replied indifferently.


    Xiao Xia could not hold it in and blurted out: "Young Master Feng''s femalepanion is''s Ms. Shen Qi."


    "S.A.?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrow, after thinking for a moment, he had a look of enlightenment, and said: "The one who tried to challenge my He''s Consortium? "Not interested!"


    At the same time, Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia''s heart tightened.


    How could he deceive the CEO?


    Could it be that as long as CEO met with the Young Mistress, she would be able to recognize her?


    Would the two of them be able to forget their past and get back together?


    He Yi Ning continued to lower his head to review his report. Just as he finished writing a single word, he suddenly paused and looked at his two assistants: "Why did you waste your efforts to get me to see that woman?"


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia immediately went silent, and did not dare to make a sound.


    He Yi Ning suppressed her phoenix eyes and withdrew his dignity. He put down his brush and said: "Alright, since the two of you want to join in the fun, then I will make a trip and fulfill your wish. I don''t want to let you all wander in front of my eyes, making me dizzy. "


    Hearing that He Yi Ning was willing to go, Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia almost cried tears of joy.


    Young Mistress, we''re here!


    Will you still recognize us?


    Xiaochun''s movements was extremely fast.


    All these things had been prepared long ago.


    The Xiaochun helped He Yi Ning change his clothes and eagerly went to the banquet site.


    Shen Qi was present today as Feng Man Lun''s femalepanion.


    This was also the first time she would appear after returning to her own country, so Feng Man Lun would naturally help her.


    As Feng Man Lun''s femalepanion, the moment Shen Qi appeared, it indeed attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people began to inquire about Shen Qi''s identity.


    Some indicated that they were extremely familiar with Shen Qi''s appearance.


    If it was three years ago, everyone would have recognized at a nce that Shen Qi was the He Family at that time.


    But three or four years had passed, and since Shen Qi''s identity was different now, everyone only felt that she was familiar with her, so they did not think of her as He Family at all.


    After all, the person involved in all that had been kept a secret all those years ago.


    Everyone was guessing that something unspeakable must have happened between President of He''s Consortium and his wife, which was why they were secretly divorced.


    So, who dared to guess that this familiar woman in front of them was He Yi Ning''s ex-wife?


    Shen Qi also didn''t know what other people would think, so she warmly greeted them. Her name card was also marked with her English name and not a Chinese name.


    As a result, no one would associate her with the Shen Qi from four years ago.


    "Seven, you look really familiar." A noble woman greeted Shen Qi.


    Shen Qiughed and replied, "Is that so? What a coincidence, that''s what a lot of people say about me. I think I have a public face? "


    Everyoneughed.


    At this time, someone shouted, "The Director He is here!"


    Everyone turned to look outside the door at the same time.


    A tall and slender man with an unparalleled aura leisurely walked towards them.

 Chapter 396

    Shen Qi also looked over with everyone.


    When Shen Qi saw the imposing man with the aura of an overlord, she was immediately stu


    ed.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that she had seen this man before, but she couldn''t remember when.


    It was just that his aura was too cold.


    It was awe-inspiring.


    Thedy who greeted Shen Qi at the side said to Shen Qi in a low voice: "Director He was not like this in the past. She was always smiling, and although her methods were fierce, she never tried to kill everyone. Since a few years ago, when he didn''t know what had happened between him and his wife, she had be apletely different person. Not only did she monopolize a few industries, she had also expanded the scope of influence of the He''s Consortium by a tenth. She was originally a very filial man, but now she no longer cared about his parents. It is said that he swiftly swallowed up some of his father''s power in Africa. "


    Listening to this noble woman''s gossip, Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    This man was trulyplicated.


    So this man was already married?


    However, what kind of woman could stand a man with such an entric personality?


    The moment He Yi Ning entered, he did not even bother to look at the ttering crowd.


    When she saw Shen Qi, her phoenix eyes instantly calmed down.


    CEO, whom he had never understood before, had inexplicably confirmed that thedy with a gentle and exquisite appearance was the person he was looking for.


    Shen Qi was baffled.


    This man stared at him the moment he entered. What did that mean?


    Deration war?


    Hehe, thene on!


    In any case, SSA was going to fight with He''s Consortium''s subsidiarypany!


    Shen Qi looked back at He Yi Ning, unconvinced.


    A hint of a smile surfaced in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    Interesting.


    No one had ever dared to look at him in such a provocative ma


    er.


    Very good.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia stretched his neck and saw Shen Qi from afar.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia was extremely excited.


    It really was Young Mistress!


    She looked more mature and graceful than she had three years ago.


    Although they gave birth to a pair of twins, their figure was still very young,parable to all the other female guests in the room!


    Young Mistress, you''re so awesome!


    He Yi Ning shifted his gaze, and slowly walked towards his master with his subordinates.


    The master did not expect the tyrant of the empire toe in person. He was so excited that he could not speak.


    The current He''s Consortium was not like the one four years ago.


    Previously, the chairman of He''s Consortium was Old Madam He.


    And the current chairman, was already He Yi Ning.


    It could be said that He Yi Ning was undoubtedly the number one person in He Family.


    He was a true king at the peak of power.


    Three years ago, Old Madam He suddenly a


    ounced his abdication, and officially gave the position of chairman to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning controlled the entire He Family.


    The first year he became the chairman of He''s Consortium, he started his domain expanding crazily.


    However, in just three short years, He''s Consortium had not only be the number one n in the country, but also the number one n in the entire Asia.


    The spearhead is directed at Europe, Africa and the Americas.


    The existence of such a tyra


    ical family immediately aroused the suspicion and unease of countless people.


    But He Family had always been as steady as a boulder.


    Seeing the nervous expression of the host, He Yi Ning expressionlessly nodded his head.


    This could be considered a form of greeting.


    Xiaochun took He Yi Ning''s ce and informed the host of the banquet: "CEO has always beenmitted to the cultivation of the newly risen talent, so this time, I have onlye to see if there are any suitable people."


    When the surrounding people heard Xiaochun''s words, their eyes all lit up!


    None of them were people who roamed the real upper ss.


    If he could get He Yi Ning''s recognition, then it would truly be a step towards the heavens!


    He Yi Ning did not care what the Xiaochun said, and found a ce with no people, then sat down with his de and golden horse.


    Within a few meters, not a single de of grass could be seen.


    No one dared to rashly approach.


    The moment he arrived, all of Feng Man Lun''s limelight waspletely suppressed by him.


    Feng Man Lun stood in his original position, his eyes only flickering, but he did not express anything.


    Right now, the distance between the Feng Family and herself was growingrger andrger.


    However, He Yi Ning, so what?


    Xiao Qi, she doesn''t remember you!


    Taking advantage of Xiaochun greeting others, Xiao Xia took the chance and ran over to Shen Qi''s side: "Young Milk. Ah. Miss Shen, hello! "


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at the boy she seemed to have met before, andughed: "Hello. How do you know my surname is Shen? Everyone here calls me Sven. "


    Xiao Xia scratched the top of his head and said with slight embarrassment: "Ah, I specifically asked around! Miss Shen, don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. Our CEO had no other intentions. Don''t you hate it when CEO is too cold to care about him! "


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide in shock, and looked at Xiao Xia.


    Being stared at in such a way by Shen Qi,, who was supposed to be sharp with words, was instantly at a loss for words.


    Xiao Xia felt extremely sad.


    They had clearly fallen in love, but now that they were both here, no one remembered anyone.


    Xiaochun came over in time to rescue him. "Miss Shen, don''t mind me.


    Xiao Xia nodded his head, and brought over a box: "I brought you food."


    Xiaochun could not help but cover his face.


    He knew Xiao Xia would do this.


    Seeing their expressions, Shen Qi immediatelyughed, "Thank you. I also think that I have a very strange feeling of familiarity with all of you. But this is the first time we''ve met, isn''t it? "


    Xiaochun and Xiao Xia shook their heads in each of their hearts. How was this their first time seeing one?


    I''ve seen it who knows how many times, okay?


    Xiao Xia opened the box and looked at Shen Qi earnestly: "Miss Shen, try it! You must like it! "


    This was the favorite food of the young mistress!


    Xiao Xia had specially made preparations for the chef and took the opportunity toe over.


    Seeing how passionate Xiao Xia was, Shen Qi was a little embarrassed. "How can I ept this?"


    "Do you think you can''t eat the food of strangers? "It''s alright, I''ll show it to you. It definitely won''t be a problem." Xiao Xia quickly picked up his fork, forked a piece of it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Shen Qi was immediately amused by Xiao Xia. She extended his hand to grab the box in Xiao Xia''s hand, tasted one, nodded and said: "The taste is really not bad. Thank you! "Oh right, may I know what your names are?"


    "My name is Xiao Xia." Seeing that Shen Qi had eaten, Xiao Xia was immediately overjoyed. He pointed at Xiaochun and said, "He is called Xiaochun."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, "Is there still Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong?"


    "That''s right!" Because Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong had matters to attend to, they couldn''te today. "One day, I will definitely have them meet you!" Xiao Xia replied happily.


    Xiaochun wiped his face and said, "Don''t mind it. Xiao Xia was precisely straight. We are all the Chairman and Chief Assistant to the CEO. If you need anything, please contact us directly. This is our contact number. Of the four of us, any one of us is fine. "


    Shen Qi received the name card from Xiaochun with a surprised expression. There were four people on it.


    The business card was low key, but very generous.


    At a nce, it was clear that it was not a formal existence, but a gift from the private sector.


    There were no positions on it, just a simple name and phone number.


    Shen Qi epted the name card and passed it to Xiaochun, and said: "Hello, I am CEO Sven of S.A., my Chinese name is Shen Qi."


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia sighed in the bottom of his heart, they already knew this a long time ago.


    However, even if he knew in his heart, he still had to put on a show on the surface.


    Xiaochun politely asked: "Then from now on, do I have to call you Miss Sven?"


    "Anything is fine." Shen Qiughed: "When I''m at work, my colleagues and friends all call me Sven. Privately, my loved ones would call me Shen Qi or Xiao Qi. "


    "Very well, Miss Seven, we will not disturb you any further." Xiaochun immediately changed his words: "Although there are some things that we shouldn''t have said. But, we still want to help our CEO exin. CEO is very cold to others, but to you, it will never happen. "


    Shen Qi had a surprised look on her face as she replied, "Ah?"


    "Not much more. Sorry to disturb you. "Goodbye." Xiaochun pulled Xiao Xia and said goodbye to Shen Qi.


    Looking at the backs of the two chief special assistants, Shen Qi couldn''t help but shake her head with a puzzled expression.


    After the Xiaochun and Xiao Xia had left, someone came over and greeted Shen Qi: "Wah, Miss Sven, what a great face! could get two of the great assistants of the He''s Consortium toe personally and greet them! "


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? "Is that so?"


    The man said with envy, "Of course! These four Chief Specialist s were the most powerful and influential people in the entire He''s Consortium! Who knew how many people had sharpened their heads in an attempt to curry favor with them? But normally, he wouldn''t even be able to see her, let alone talk to her. Normally, they were all elusive and had no way to be in contact with them. I didn''t expect them to take the initiative to greet you and send you food! Oh my god, don''t tell me Director He is appreciating you and trying to promote you? "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    How is this possible?


    How could the look from that man just now be considered appreciation and promotion?


    This is clearly a challenge, alright?


    However, she wasn''t afraid of him!


    Even though he had a very bad character, he did not expect that his assistant was still quite good!


    She actually guessed his taste correctly and even sent him food ??


    Hm? He felt that something was wrong.


    How did Xiao Xia guess his taste?


    Feng Man Lun walked over from afar, looked at the food in Shen Qi''s hands, and asked with sunken eyes: "Are you used to this kind of asion today? All of them were young talents from the younger generation, while none of the older masters hade. You''ve just returned from the country, so don''t start from too high. Otherwise, it''s very likely to cause trouble. "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Aren''t you the established Young Noble? You are the son of the number one family in H Province! Thank you so much today. Because of your rtionship, they were very polite to me. "


    Feng Man Lunughed, and raised his hand to stroke Shen Qi''s hair: "I should take care of you."


    Shen Qi smiled at Feng Man Lun with a face full of trust: "As expected, Senior Brother looks after me the most."


    For some reason, the gazes of the distant He Yi Ning fixed onto Feng Man Lun and Shen Qi.


    Looking at the two of them in such a intimate position, the bottom of his heart suddenly felt ufortable!

 Chapter 397

    Even He Yi Ning himself felt that his difort hade to him in such a baffling ma


    er.


    But it just wasn''tfortable!


    Just dissatisfied!


    The moment he saw the woman smile at Feng Man Lun, he wanted to pull her away!


    What was there tough about!


    She could only smile at herself!


    This thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    He Yi Ning was almost shocked by this thought of his.


    How could he suddenly have such a thought?


    This was clearly his first time seeing this woman!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely narrowed.


    He really didn''t like this feeling.


    In all these years, there had not been a single woman who had caught his eye.


    Why was this woman, whom he had just met, able to?


    He had to figure out the reason!


    He wanted to kill all the uncertainties in the cradle!


    What''s going on with that Feng Man Lun?


    Didn''t he always say that men who fall in love are fools?


    What did he mean by looking at her so affectionately?


    Damn it!


    Feng Man Lun had been observing He Yi Ning from the corner of his eyes the entire time.


    He and Shen Qi were so intimate, that He Yi Ning''s expression did not seem good, but she did not do anything out of line.


    Well, his face had never looked good.


    No matter where he was, he was cold.


    It was just a little colder now.


    It doesn''t make any difference.


    Looks like he truly had no memory of Shen Qi at all.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Shen Qi was not used to Feng Man Lun''s approach and could not help but take a step back.


    Feng Man Lun felt Shen Qi''s movements, and her eyes dimmed.


    These past few years, he had always been observing Shen Qi.


    He did not dare to confess.


    This was because he was worried that after confessing, there would be no reason for him to approach her anymore.


    Shen Qi had always treated him politely from a distance.


    It was clear that he had no intention of having a further rtionship with him.


    How smart was Feng Man Lun? He could tell at a nce.


    This was the reason why he had held back and not confessed.


    He was very careful.


    He would not easily make any decision.


    Once he made his decision, he wouldn''t let go so easily.


    In the past, he did have the thought of using Shen Qi to beat He Yi Ning.


    But then, slowly, he changed his mind.


    The moment he sensed that he was already afraid of losing Shen Qi.


    He knew that he had already lost.


    Neither he nor He Yi Ning had won.


    Shen Qi said: "Senior Brother, whether or not I can gain a foothold on the domestic market will depend on now. When the timees, I hope that you can support me! "


    "You''re being so courteous to me. You''re asking for a beating." Feng Man Lunughed and tapped Shen Qi on the forehead: "Actually, I have a faster and more convenient way. You just don''t want me to cooperate with you, your brand will quickly rise to the top."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "Then it''s meaningless. Only by fighting on your own can you feel a sense of aplishment. "


    Shen Qi chuckled, and said: "Moreover, I also like this fighting process. From the first finished product of this brand, step by step, bit by bit, along the way, I feel that my design is valuable. "


    "Well, I can''t convince you." Feng Man Lun helplessly said, "As long as you like it. I still have the same line. Whatever it is, if you need me, just say it. "


    "Sure." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    From afar, He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi had finished talking to Feng Man Lun, and immediately said to Xiaochun: "Let Young Master Feng busy themselves."


    Xiaochun suppressed hisughter and replied: "Yes, CEO."


    Xiaochun left quickly.


    Not longter, Feng Man Lun picked up a phone call.


    After finishing the call, Feng Man Lun''s face did not look too good, and he said to Shen Qi: "There''s something at home."


    "Ah?" Something at home? Then get busy! "I''m fine!" Shen Qiughed and replied, "The people here are all very friendly, and didn''t reject me or anything. I''ll go back myselfter. "It''s not that far anyway."


    Feng Man Lun hesitated for a moment, then said: "I''ll leave a few people behind to protect you."


    "No need." Shen Qi startedughing: "I''m not a national politician, why would I need to exaggerate so much? I can do it alone! "


    Seeing Shen Qi rejecting her good intentions, Feng Man Lunughed bitterly.


    It wasn''t the first time Shen Qi had rejected him, he was already getting used to it.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back first. Call me if you need anything. Or call my assistant and bodyguard. " Feng Man Lun worriedly warned.


    "Alright." Shen Qi smiled and nodded, she did not n to ask for his help.


    Besides, she didn''t need any help?


    She had just returned home, so she didn''t need any help.


    Shen Qi watched Feng Man Lun leave with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Feng Man Lun leave, He Yi Ning feltfortable in the bottom of his heart.


    He just didn''t like to see this woman smile at other men!


    It didn''t make sense!


    I just don''t like it!


    Before Feng Man Lun left, there were still a lot of people who greeted him, trying to curry favor with him.


    Although Feng Man Lun could notpare to He Yi Ning, he was still the son of the number one family in H Province.


    He couldn''t fawn over Zhuge Kongming, but could he fawn over Zhou Yu?


    Now, Feng Man Lun had walked away and the enthusiasm of the entire arena was gathered at He Yi Ning''s side.


    Although the emperor was unreachable, the two assistants beside him could still curry favor with him.


    This was a golden opportunity!


    To curry favor with the two Chief Specialist would be tantamount to fawning on them.


    Shen Qi did not n to curry favor with He Yi Ning, so she did not join in on the fun and went to grab some food to eat.


    Shen Qi saw that there was sushi and


    ed to take a bite.


    Before she could extend her hand, another macaron appeared on her te.


    "The sushi here is not authentic, don''t eat it." He Yi Ning''s domineering voice came from above her head.


    Shen Qi looked down at the macaron on her te, then raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    He was really tall!


    She was still looking up at him even when she was standing on her high heels!


    However, looking at him from this angle, his face was truly heaven defying!


    If he hadn''t been washed away by his own brother every day, he probably would have been staring at her like all the other women were staring at him.


    Ahh, what am I thinking!


    Wait a minute, didn''t he not disdain me?


    Why did he have to pick up macaron s for himself?


    When He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi had been looking at him, he couldn''t help but feel proud of himself.


    How about it? Am I more handsome than Feng Man Lun?


    Still think I am better?


    Shen Qi slowly spat out a few words: "Thank you, but I don''t want to eat macaron today."


    Shen Qi put down her te and went back to get her food.


    After He Yi Ning''s good intentions were let down, his face slightly changed.


    Seeing Shen Qi not eating her own macaron, her phoenix eyes instantly twitched. "You don''t like eating macaron?"


    Shen Qi replied without lifting her head: "I don''t like it."


    "Is that so?" Suddenly, an evil smile surfaced on He Yi Ning''s mouth as he grabbed the macaron and bit down on it. He wrapped his arm around Shen Qi''s waist and faced her face to face with him, pressing her body down directly, he ced the macaron next to Shen Qi''s mouth and provocatively looked at Shen Qi: "If you don''t want to eat, I''ll feed you!"


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck!


    She had only heard that He Yi Ning was very tyra


    ical.


    But who would have thought that it would be so tyra


    ical!


    He didn''t even say he wasn''t going to eat it, but he was actually forced to eat it. The posture!


    Is he crazy?


    Shen Qi did not dare look at anyone else.


    It''s over, it''s all over. She lost face tonight!


    Today was her first time appearing after returning to China!


    Would she be a joke in others'' mouths?


    Shen Qi wanted to struggle, but the opponent''s strength was too strong.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free from his grasp.


    Xiao Xia and Xiaochun stood at the side, looking at everything with praise.


    Yes, CEO, that''s right!


    Go ahead and kiss her!


    Xiaochun coughed lightly.


    When Shen Qi heard Xiaochun cough, he was extremely embarrassed.


    What should he do?


    What should he do now!


    Is it that as long as I don''t eat this macaron, he won''t let me go?


    But how could he eat in this position?


    If he were to eat the macaron like this, he would probably kiss the other party right?


    Heavens, he shouldn''t be so embarrassed!


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s face was turning more and more red, He Yi Ning''s mood inexplicably improved.


    He Yi Ning smiled charmingly: "I don''t mind feeding you like this."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, "I''ll just eat it, let me go! This way, it will be an eyesore! "


    He Yi Ning domineeringly raised his brows: "Who dares to say that there''s something unsightly about it?"


    The surrounding people all turned around, no one dared to say anything.


    Shen Qi saw all of this from the corner of her eyes and she became even more embarrassed.


    He Yi Ning felt that it was very interesting to tease her like this.


    A woman was clearly such a detestable creature, but this woman was very special.


    Shen Qi was embarrassed to the extreme, after struggling for a bit, the ne suddenly fell off andnded on the carpet.


    The birthmark that was like mes around his neck instantly knocked into He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    When He Yi Ning''s gazended on the birthmark, his mind went nk for a moment.


    An image rushed into He Yi Ning''s mind.


    A man with red eyes and silver hair was holding a dead girl in his arms. He was weeping blood as he swore, "The heavens are so unfair. Destroy him then!"


    Because of He Yi Ning''s absent-mindedness, Shen Qi was able to escape from He Yi Ning''s grasp in an instant. His body leaned against the table, and turned around to leave in a sorry state.


    Shen Qi only felt that her heart was beating like a drum.


    Bam, bam, bam.


    He Yi Ning raised his eyes and looked towards Shen Qi''s back, his phoenix eyes bing even deeper.


    Why would this woman be able to easily touch his heart that had been sealed away for a long time?


    Why did he have that illusion just now?


    What was going on?


    Shen Qi found the host of the banquet and was about to leave: "Sorry, I still have things to do, I''ll be going first."


    Without waiting for the banquet master to speak, He Yi Ning walked over inrge strides, stood by Shen Qi''s side and arrogantly said: "I''ll send you back!"


    "No, no need." Shen Qi hurriedly refused.


    What a joke!


    Such a dangerous man was as far away as he could get!


    Shen Qi started to wonder where all her confidence came from!


    If she knew that He Yi Ning was so terrifying, she wouldn''t havepeted with He''s Consortium!

 Chapter 398

    Fine, she admitted that she was scared at this moment.


    Because this He Yi Ning didn''t follow his n at all!


    She had seen a lot of people in the upper sses.


    But there was no such thing as He Yi Ning!


    The first time they met, he actually dared to feed the macaron with his own mouth!


    Which family''s young master would dare to be so unrestrained?


    However, the most impossible person had done just that!


    Hearing Shen Qi''s rejection, He Yi Ning acted as if she did not hear at all, raised her hand, grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist and walked towards the outside withrge strides.


    The people present all opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    Four years.


    This was the first time the Director He, who had never approached women, had taken the initiative to hold onto a woman''s hand!


    At this time, someone in the crowd whispered, "Ai ai, I felt that Miss Sven was very familiar. Look, isn''t Miss Sven a bit like the old The He Family''s Second Young Lady? "


    "Yeah, when you said that, you actually reminded me!" They really are a bit like each other! However, this Miss Sven is said to be of German Chinese descent, and her original The He Family''s Second Young Lady was born and bred in China! "


    "Director He couldn''t be thinking that Miss Sven is very simr to his former wife, which is why he treats Miss Sven ??"


    He didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Everyone fell silent.


    They really didn''t dare to talk about it anymore.


    The current He Yi Ning was just this tyra


    ical.


    Shen Qi was forcefully pulled to the door by He Yi Ning, but Xiaochun had already pulled the car over and respectfully opened the car door for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi said angrily at He Yi Ning: "What are you trying to do?"


    "I''ll take you home." He Yi Ning lowered his head and nced at Shen Qi''s chest: "It''s so cold, and I''m still wearing so little!"


    Where was the cold!


    It was only October!


    The temperature was just right for afortable time!


    What was going on with this man?


    What did it have to do with him whether I was cold or not?


    He Yi Ning domineeringly lifted Shen Qi''s chin. Her phoenix eyesnded on the birthmark in the middle of Shen Qi''s corbone, and her eyes flickered.


    The illusion that had shed by had disappeared, and he could no longer feel it.


    What was going on?


    He Yi Ning subconsciously raised his hand to touch the birthmark on Shen Qi''s neck.


    Well, it feels good.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide!


    No way!


    Was he so brazenly teasing her?


    Hey hey hey, is there still justice?


    Shen Qi angrily reached out and pped He Yi Ning''s hand away, then became angry from embarrassment: "Director He, please have some self-respect."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed.


    He hadn''t smiled in a long time.


    But the moment he faced Shen Qi, he seemed to have unlocked the skill: Smiling.


    As Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia watched from the side, not only did he feel sad, he also felt emotional.


    Indeed, there were so many people in the world, but only one would make the CEOugh.


    "Are you angry?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Let''s go."


    Shen Qi stood in ce without moving. "I''ll go back by myself."


    "Are you going to let me carry you to the car? Or do you want me to carry you to the car? Don''t worry, I can satisfy you with both. With my physical strength, there definitely won''t be a problem. " He Yi Ning arrogantly gave Shen Qi two choices.


    Shen Qi''s expression froze, and she obediently got on the carriage.


    She didn''t dare to lose anyone here again.


    She wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone!


    She was the CEO of the S.A., you can''t be afraid of her!


    Shen Qi purposely lifted her head and stuck out her chest to get on the carriage, with a posture that did not show her strength.


    He Yi Ning personally drove Shen Qi home. Xiaochun Xiao Xia and the other bodyguard assistants sat in other cars and followed behind.


    Shen Qi sat in the front passenger seat, she was really restless.


    There was only so little space in the car. When the two of them closed the door, the whole car was filled with his smell.


    Even though Shen Qi was just sitting there obediently, she could still feel that the hormones beside him were emitting an enticing smell.


    No wonder he could be rated as the world''s top beauty value and the most popr super king, Ol ''Five.


    There were probably not many women who could resist her temperament, superior looks, and the hormones she emitted at all times.


    "Where?" He Yi Ning took the initiative to break the silence.


    "The Embroidered Capital Hotel." Shen Qi replied.


    He Yi Ning raised his brows, "What kind of ce is that?"


    "A hotel chain." Shen Qi bit her lips as she replied.


    "Oh?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, and immediately called Xiaochun: "What kind of hotel is nearby?"


    "Back to CEO, there are a total of three hotels around here. One is a five-star local hotel, one is a branch of Hilton in this city, and the other is a hotel owned by our He''s Consortium."


    "Go to your own hotel and get a room." He Yi Ning instructed, and then immediately hung up.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, dumbstruck.


    He Yi Ning did not look at Shen Qi. "He''s Consortium''s Hotel is safer. Not only are there twenty-four hours of security, but there are no blind spots. "


    For once, He Yi Ning took the initiative to exin, "The hotel you live in is not as safe as our He''s Consortium''s."


    Shen Qi was speechless for a while, and then said: "He Yi Ning, have you always been this overbearing?"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth widened slightly, his phoenix eyes flowed with light as he nced at Shen Qi sideways, "Not everyone is qualified enough to make this person act tyra


    ically."


    Shen Qiughed and said, "So you''re saying, I should feel honored?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, with a look that said he should have done it in the first ce.


    Shen Qi was so angry that she almost cried.


    Tyrant! Tyrant! Tyrant!


    Too overbearing!


    He Yi Ning quickly stopped in front of his own hotel.


    Xiao Xia''s eyes sparkled as he asked Xiaochun, "Hey hey, do you think that CEO will have a spring day here with Young Mistress?"


    Xiaochun pped Xiao Xia''s head: "Wake up! They don''t remember each other now. And it was even spring! Being able to interact with him in such a way was already quite good! We have to work harder! "


    Xiao Xia looked disappointed: "We''re already at the entrance of the hotel!"


    As an assistant, she was truly worried for the love life of CEO!


    Seeing that he really had no other choice, Shen Qi quietly got out of the car, and said: "But my things are all at the hotel over there."


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Someone will deliver your things to you in a while. Call the front desk if you need anything. "


    What did Shen Qi need?


    She needed this tyrant to leave!


    Wearing high heels for so long was just too tiring!


    Forget it, who cares about that room. I''ll take off my high heels and rx first.


    Shen Qi did not care about He Yi Ning, she took the room card and immediately went.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to open the door, she heard footstepsing from behind him.


    When Shen Qi turned her head back, she nearly spat out fire!


    Why did that He Yi Ning follow them?


    Weren''t the rumors saying that he was unapproachable?


    Didn''t he say that the women who


    ed to stick to him would all die miserably?


    Damn it, who was the one who spread these rumors?


    I promise I won''t beat her to death!


    Shen Qi stood at the door, raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning, and said angrily: "Thank you Director He for sending me back, I should be getting some rest, good night!"


    He Yi Ning actuallypletely ignored Shen Qi''s words as he used one hand to support himself next to Shen Qi''s ear.


    Looking at He Yi Ning at such a close distance, even he was at a loss as to what to do.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    He felt that this scene was extremely familiar.


    It seemed to have happened before.


    But how?


    The two of them clearly didn''t know each other before!


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, "Sven, have we met before?"


    If this was any other man speaking, everyone would probably think that this was amon method to pick up girls.


    But these words came from He Yi Ning''s mouth: Hehehehe, do you think the Director He still needs to pick up girls?


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed: "I don''t think so, right?"


    He Yi Ning thoughtfully looked at the birthmark on Shen Qi''s neck, and muttered to himself: "But why does this look so familiar?"


    He asked himself, a man who had never cared about women.


    However, he had a special feeling about this woman with the birthmark on her neck.


    Shen Qi said a little u


    aturally, "It might be an illusion. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave. "


    Shen Qi then used the room card to open the door to her room, and slowly retreated step by step towards He Yi Ning. After that, he closed the door with a bang, as if she was on guard against He Yi Ninging in.


    Seeing how Shen Qi was on guard against him, He Yi Ningughed softly instead.


    He Yi Ning turned and saw a mirror in the hallway.


    He didn''t even have time to retract the smile on his face, so he could clearly see his own smile.


    The smile froze on his face.


    How long had it been since heughed?


    A long time?


    A few years ago, when he woke up one day, he found that he had lost a year''s worth of memories.


    He had no recollection of what had happened that year.


    He only felt that one of him had died and his current appearance was just another personality.


    Because the deceased person hated people for certain things, he did not like those things as well.


    In his eyes, the family that he had always tried to protect in the past had suddenly be insignificant.


    He watched his parents being chased out of the house by his grandmother, but he never begged them to stay like he used to.


    He seemed to be on the other side of his parents.


    They were no longer as close as they used to be.


    The whole house seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere that made people feel ufortable.


    Returning to the Jinghua Manor, he always felt that his home was missing something very important.


    He walked up and down, but he could not find the important feelings that he had lost.


    What had he lost?


    Even Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li had a weird expression on their faces, wanting to say something, but then hesitated.


    Why did it seem like there were many things that had not changed, but felt that something was amiss?


    Ever since he woke up that day, he seemed to have lost the ability to smile.


    No matter who he faced, he would not be able to smile anymore.


    But what was going on today?


    Why can''t I help smiling when I see Seven?


    What kind of magic did this woman have on her that allowed him, who had already lost his ability to smile, to instantly recover?


    He Yi Ning gave a deep nce at Shen Qi''s room door, then turned and left.


    Seven, I''ll find out!


    If you are deliberately doing this, I won''t let you off!

 Chapter 399

    Do you have to be so lucky?


    Shen Qi leaned against the wall and took a deep breath.


    I saw a ghost.


    Why did his heart beat so fast when he was facing He Yi Ning?


    Because of the allure of men?


    No way!


    His older brother''s looks were also at their peak. Ever since he was young, under his nurturing, he had be immune to poisons.


    But why, when he approached, his body did not go past his brain and automatically reacted?


    Shen Qi really wanted to p herself.


    How hopeless!


    Just then, the phone rang. When Shen Qi saw that it was Xie Bao on the phone, he adjusted her mood and picked up the phone: "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Rui sighed on the phone, and said: "Mummy, quicklye online! Xiao He has been waiting for you to clear the dungeon for a long time. If you don''te online, Xiao He won''t be happy again! "


    Shen Qi felt apologetic, "Sorry, I just returned."


    Shen Qi saw that there was aputer in the hotel''s guest room and immediately said, "Wait for me, I''ll be online immediately. Oh right, Xiao Rui, what have you and Xiao He been talking about these past few days? "


    Shen Rui saidcently: "We want to find ourselves a father! Mummy, what do you think about why she would rather lose the world than betray her? Do you want him to be our father? "


    Shen Qi almost burst outughing: "What are you talking about! I''ve just met him, only once in the game. Furthermore, she didn''t even know who he was in reality! What if he''s already married? "


    Shen Rui chattered some words with Shen He over the phone, and Shen He''s sharp voice immediately sounded out: "Hmph, we should have just asked him! Thest time, he would rather lose the world than to give Mummy such good equipment. This kind of good man was something he couldn''t miss out on! Our father was so irresponsible that he left us in Germany! We don''t want to be on Daddy''s side! We are going towards the Mummy! Brother, if you keep talking about going to find Father, Xiao He will ignore you! How can you not side with the Mummy? Don''t you see how much trouble it is for the Mummy to lead us alone? I don''t care! Anyway, I like to be willing to let the world down on her and not let her be my new father! "


    Shen Qi heard the conversation between the two children on the other side of the phone and couldn''t help but hold her forehead.


    Well, these kids are a little precocious.


    Sincest year, he had been very interested in finding a new husband for her.


    However, these two children''s standards were too high, and so far no one had met them.


    Shen Qi thought that the ruckus between the two children would stop after a while, she didn''t think that she would still be concerned about this matter after she returned to her home country.


    Shen Rui coaxed Shen He: "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let her down! We always ask him if he''s married. "


    Shen He pouted and said: "Definitely not! Such a domineering man, of course he can only be a part of our Mummy! Only he is worthy of our Mummy! "


    Shen Qi continued to support her forehead.


    Heavens, these two children better not ask Ning Batian in the game. Otherwise, they''ll be embarrassed when they meet in the future!


    Shen Qi quickly turned it on.


    What a coincidence, thisputer actually had the Fantasy Life game installed.


    The moment Shen Qi went online, she saw Shen Rui and Shen He already waiting at the entrance of the Dungeon.


    After a while, she had logged on even if it meant losing the world.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but blink when she saw that Yue Bing was online.


    One advantage of this game was that the characters'' appearance was 30% simr to a real person''s.


    In other words, if you were a man in real life, you wouldn''t be able to create a female name here.


    Simrly, if you were a child, you wouldn''t be able to create an adult.


    So, the six forms of the Zheng Loli, the beautiful and handsome woman, as well as the old woman and her father-inw, were very distinct.


    Shen Qi''s face in the game was 30% simr to her own.


    If this Ning Xuemo was the same as her, thirty percent simr to the real world, then in the real world, he should be an extremely beautiful man, right?


    It was also because in this game, it was better to not let the world down than her. Plus, his equipment was top-notch, which was why he was called one of the top male gods of this game, this game.


    Shen Qi felt that it was very familiar when he saw how she would not let him down.


    However, without waiting for Shen Qi to continue pondering, when Shen He saw that Shen Qi hade online, she skipped over to him and said in a private message: "Wait here Mummy, I''ll go ask him!"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to call for her, Shen He had already flown to He Yi Ning''s side and privately messaged him: "I''ll let her down. Can I ask you a question?"


    Towards this little loli, He Yi Ning''s patience was also beyond ordinary.


    "Sure." He Yi Ning''s slender fingers quickly formed two words.


    "Are you married?" Shen He asked bluntly.


    "You mean in the real world?" He Yi Ning asked.


    Shen He made a face at He Yi Ning: "You have always been single in the game, how could I not know? Of course I''m asking you about reality! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly rose, his smile tinged with the tip of his eyebrows.


    What a straightforward child!


    "What is it? You n to introduce me to your girlfriend? " He Yi Ning smiled as he typed.


    Shen He immediately pointed excitedly at Shen Qi and said, "Look at her, what do you think? Does it meet your criteria? "


    He Yi Ning turned around and saw ''I am Xiao Qi'' standing at the entrance of the Dungeon. Seeing that she was probably chatting privately with Shen Rui, he smiled.


    "If it were her, I don''t think I''d object." He Yi Ningughed and said: "Speaking of which, are you two very familiar with her?"


    Shen He was so excited that her identity was almost exposed.


    Luckily he was smart enough to bite at a critical moment. Shen Heughed and then said: "You don''t need to worry about that. I tell you, she''s the best woman in the world! "One of a kind!"


    That''s right, in this world, the Mummy is the best!


    His grandma was ranked second!


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ningughed, heughed from the bottom of his heart.


    He could only rx in the game.


    Especially with these two children.


    Since their bodies were that of a loli and a shota, they should be under the age of eighteen.


    In addition to their slightly immature tone, it was inferred that they were no more than eight years old.


    To be able to execute such a sharp move at such a young age, he had to be either a genius or an aristocratic family of the game!


    "She is very popr! You must seize this opportunity! " With that said, Shen He ran and circled around Shen Qi.


    After a while, Shen Qi started to privately chat with He Yi Ning: "It''s fine if I lose the world than her, I''m so embarrassed! Did they say something to embarrass you? You must not take it to heart! "


    He would rather lose the world than to disappoint her: Words that make things difficult for her? What do you think it is?


    I am the Xiao Qi, eh, haven''t they told you before?


    She would rather lose the world than betray her: hahahaha, what do you think?


    I am Xiao Qi: If not, that would be great! It also saves us the embarrassment of getting along in the future.


    He would rather lose the world than to let her down. Awkward?


    I am Xiao Qi, nothing much!


    He Yi Ning looked at the screen, imagining the appearance of this yer in reality. For some reason, the face of Sven suddenly shed in his mind.]


    He Yi Ning shook his head, and could not help but mutter to himself. "Am I overthinking it? How could they be the same person? "


    Shen Qi also heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that the two kids didn''t say anything, otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    The four of them brieflymunicated with each other as they prepared to continue clearing the Instance Dungeon.


    Afterst time''s coboration, this time the four of them had be extremely close! Close cooperation!


    He Yi Ning''s fatal blow had simply be the biggest attraction of his outfit.


    Countless yers entered the game to kill monsters and to see the final kill of a top-tier God!


    He didn''t want to be too handsome!


    The reward this time was a set of jewelry.


    He Yi Ning threw it directly at Shen Qi: "Here you go."


    Seeing this reward, Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Why did you give it to me again?"


    "As a man, I can''t possibly use a woman''s jewelry set, can I?" He Yi Ning replied.


    He Yi Ning''s image within the game was of a profound robe, with an primordial divine artifact on his back, her domineering phoenix eyes fluttering, her facial features sharp and deep.


    His long hair fluttered in the wind, making him look extremely handsome.


    He really had no use for such a set of jewelry.


    When Shen He saw He Yi Ning giving the jewelry to her own mother, she was so happy that she flew away.


    He felt more and more that he would rather lose the world than to let her be the most suitable ce to be his new father!


    Shen Rui stood at the side and shook his head helplessly.


    Dear Father, it''s not that your son won''t help you, but that I really can''t help you anymore!


    Who told you to abandon the Mummy and us at that time.


    Xiao He has a big opinion of you!


    Although I do not know where you are now, but I am sorry, but I will be going with Xiao He to find a new father for the Mummy!


    Shen He quickly ran over to Shen Qi and said, "Take it. I am a loli, I can''t use this set of jewelry!"


    Shen Qi could only say to He Yi Ning: "Then the next time I fight with the equipment, it''ll be yours."


    He Yi Ningughed, and did not say a word.


    After clearing the dungeon, everyone prepared to go offline.


    He Yi Ning suddenly said to Shen Qi: "If you''re not busy, why don''t we take a look at the scenery together?"


    Shen Qi was startled: "Ah?"


    He Yi Ning had already summoned his mount, and extended his hand out towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at the dialogue box that appeared in front of him.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Shen Rui had logged off, she thought for a bit and nodded in agreement.


    In the next second, Shen Qi saw her own image change and she was already sitting in He Yi Ning''s embrace.


    Although it was just a game, Shen Qi could not help but blush.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, and whispered into Shen Qi''s ears: "Sit properly, be careful not to fall down. If you fall at such a high distance, you''ll lose all your HP. "


    Shen Qi burst outughing.


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and ascended into the sky, slowly flying in a direction of the map.


    Shen Qi watched the town below him as it slowly swept past her feet, felt the wind in the air, and watched the sea of flowers in the distance sway.


    Even though Shen Qi knew that this was a virtual game, she still couldn''t help but feel her heart race.


    How strange, he actually had an inexplicable feeling about a character in the game.

 Chapter 400

    This is my seat


    Did the two children hypnotize him?


    Stop!


    He was a grown man after all.


    I can''t do such a childish thing!


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi to fly one round around the map before slowly descending.


    "If only I could enjoy the beautiful scenery like this in reality." Shen Qi couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "The restoration of this game is really high. It is said that these cities and towns are imitated one by one after they have undergone scientific examination. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Yes, this is the game with the highest simtion rate I have ever yed. "It''s a good experience."


    Shen Qi looked at the time and said, "I''m sorry, I may have to log off. It''s gettingte, rest early. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, and the corners of his mouth held a smile: "Alright, good night."


    Shen Qi nodded and logged out of the game.


    Seeing that her profile picture had turned gray, He Yi Ning logged out of the game.


    After Shen Qi logged out of the game, she covered her face with both hands with a look of disbelief.


    He was already twenty-seven years old, but today, he actually blushed for two men.


    One was the super monster He Yi Ning, the other was the man inside the game.


    Who better when they stand together?


    Shen Qi changed her clothes and prepared to rest.


    But lying on the bed, he couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.


    After tossing and turning, he might as well get up and leave.


    The night wind was cold.


    Shen Qi raised her hands to pick up her long hair and pulled at her clothes. Then, she slowly walked to the entrance of the hotel.


    Watching the bustle on the streets, he couldn''t help but stretch his back.


    After He Yi Ning got out of the game, he could not help but shake his head.


    In that instant, he didn''t know what was wrong, but he had already sent an invitation to the female yer.


    To think that the other party would agree to it!


    The moment she pressed agree, his heart jumped with joy.


    This feeling was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Subconsciously, he had once been so excited for a woman.


    But he was sure it was impossible.


    Why would He Yi Ning cheer for a woman?


    However, the feeling right now was truly very familiar ??


    He wrapped his arm around her waist and galloped.


    Even though he knew this was a virtual game, he inexplicably wanted to know if this female yer was as gentle and magnanimous as the game itself.


    He even had the thought of investigating this female yer.


    However, at thest minute, he stopped the car in time.


    A game is a game, life is life.


    The two ca


    ot be confused.


    After being at a loss for a while, He Yi Ning decided to take a walk outside to enjoy the cool breeze to clear his mind.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw that Seven had also left the room.


    Hm? Did they have such tacit understanding?


    After He Yi Ning sent Shen Qi to the hotel, he did not return to the Jinghua Manor, but instead found a room to stay in.


    He could only conclude that it was all an ident.


    He didn''t realize what he had done until he opened the door.


    Forget it, since the room is already open, let''s just stay for the night.


    He Yi Ning said to himself.


    Now that Shen Qi had alsoe out, He Yi Ning''s heart moved, and followed in her footsteps.


    Shen Qi''s counter detection ability was really weak. After walking with her for a long time, He Yi Ning didn''t notice a thing.


    Shen Qi walked for a while, blowing on the cool breeze, she quickly calmed down.


    Game life, do not let the game control their own life.


    Shen Qi made up her mind that after she entered the game, she would also have to maintain a certain distance from that girl.


    Walking, Shen Qi was a little tired.


    Coincidentally, there was a midnight snack shop on the side of the road that opened 24 hours a day. Shen Qi rubbed her stomach.


    Only then did she remember that she had not eaten much at the banquet tonight!


    It''s all He Yi Ning''s fault!


    Shen Qi pushed the door and entered, looking around, she immediately locked onto a spot with no one around and walked in.


    But before she could sit down, a shadow shed and she sat down.


    Shen Qi looked carefully and was immediately stu


    ed.


    He Yi Ning?


    Why was he here?


    Why would an Empire''s CEO like hime to this kind of ce to eat?


    The distant Xiaochun Xiao Xia had an awkward expression.


    With regards to the matter of CEO seizing the position of Young Mistress, that was simply toomon. The two assistants said that there was really nothing we could do!


    He Yi Ning took thest vacant seat, so Shen Qi and He Yi Ning either shared a table with each other, or they could only turn around and leave.


    But Shen Qi was really a little hungry, and her stomach was growling loudly.


    Just at this time, the fragrance of food drifted over, Shen Qi decided to lower her head for the Five Viscera Temple!


    "Um, Director He, can Ipete with you?" Shen Qi asked anxiously.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Sure."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and sat opposite to He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning sat down, all of the men in the midnight snack shop could no longer sit still.


    Such a man of supreme beauty had squashed all the males present, including the male flies in the air, to the point of being ashamed of their inferiority!


    Therefore, not long after, without using the Xiaochun and Xiao Xia to clear the area, just He Yi Ning''s powerful aura was enough to leave almost no one in the shop.


    Xiaochun immediately dropped a stack of cash at the midnight snack store owner and said: "Tonight, we will take over the room."


    The owner of the midnight snack bar was so excited that his entire body trembled when he saw the amount of money. "Good, good, good."


    When Shen Qi saw that the shop was emptied of its energy, she decided to get up and take a different seat.


    He Yi Ning saw through her n in a moment, and said in an indifferent tone: "I''ll lend you half of my seat, at least you should treat me to something to eat, right?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "Ah?"


    Shen Qi thought, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with this He Yi Ning''s brain, right?


    Didn''t he not eat the food outside?


    Hm? Wait, how did I know he didn''t eat the food outside?


    Where did he know this?


    Ah, chaos!


    Shen Qi felt her mind was in a mess.


    "You don''t want to?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi.


    "Ah, no! "My pleasure." Shen Qi quickly replied.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to order food, the owner of the midnight snack bar had personallye over with a supper.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck. "I didn''t order yet."


    "These are all the signature dishes in the restaurant, I''ll give all of them to you. She didn''t like to change it for anything else! You''re wee. You''re wee! " The owner of the midnight snack shop was so happy that he could not keep his teeth back.


    He earned so much money in one go!


    How could he not be happy?


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning timidly: "Then, can I eat this?"


    He Yi Ning nodded and turned to look at Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately prepared an ivory cutlery in front of He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi''s eyeballs were about to pop out!


    You bring your own cutlery for supper?


    Do you have to be so pretentious?


    Shen Qi did not dare toment on He Yi Ning''s actions.


    Tonight at the banquet, his actions exceededmon sense!


    Shen Qi was silently eating the supper in front of him, as if she did not know what to eat!


    Eating with such an imposing and powerful man, he was truly asking for a beating!


    He Yi Ning ate very slowly and elegantly.


    Even if it was just a snack in a small shop, he could taste nobility.


    Compared to He Yi Ning''s care, Shen Qi felt that he was eating dregs.


    "I heard you want topete with me?" He Yi Ning suddenly opened his mouth to speak.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." Shen Qi almost choked on the food in her mouth, she touched his cup and gulped it down.


    After Shen Qi finished drinking, he realized that she was holding He Yi Ning''s cup.


    Ah. Assi!


    I didn''t do it on purpose!


    Shen Qi i


    ocently raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning, looking at him pitifully.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nced at the cup in Shen Qi''s hand, but he actually wasn''t angry. He just calmly said, "Since you like this cup so much, I''ll give it to you."


    Shen Qi quickly ced the cup down, "Thank you, thank you!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi then said: "I am notpeting with you. It was just that in the domestic market, the first and second tier cities were mostly upied by He''s Consortium''s clothing brands. Even Chanel and Lu Weideng found it hard to catch a glimpse of him. And my design, mainly the Orient element, so the market positioning is in the domestic. If I want to gain a foothold in the country, I have to go against a subsidiarypany of the He''s Consortium. "Therefore, I am not aiming at you. Rather, I am trying to obtain a piece of the cake."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes as his gaze roamed about, "Is that so?"


    Shen Qi braced herself and nodded.


    Frankly, sit down and talk to a man of such great looks, Alexander!


    He Yi Ning said: "In the past two years, this tablet has indeed taken up arge part of the domestic market."


    To He Yi Ning, it was only a subsidiarypany.


    His subsidiaries were too many.


    He didn''t care about the brand at all.


    If not for the Xiaochun repeatedly mentioning it in his ears, he would not even bother to look at the reports on this subsidiary.


    Now, this little woman in front of him said that she wanted topete with her subsidiary.


    Oh, interesting.


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "I''ve seen the market share report before. Four years ago, this subsidiary under the He''s Consortium, although already had arge scale, was still equal with the other big names. Since thest few years, the development has been too fast and the other brands have been squeezed to the point that they have almost lost their ability to survive. "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose, "Since you know you''re strong and you dared toe back, then I''llmend you for your courage."


    Shen Qi bit her lips and replied, "I''ve learned so many years to design and created my own brand. She had to try! If you admit defeat without even trying, then your life would be meaningless. "


    When He Yi Ning heard this, he had a nagging feeling that someone had told him this in the past.


    Who was it?


    I can''t remember.


    "How confident are you?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Originally, there were only three points. But now, it''s less than one point." Shen Qi replied honestly, "After I returned to my country, I found out how terrifying the He Family''s share of the market was. All the first tier second tier third tier cities werepletely filled. In such a small ce like the 4th, 5th, and 4th lines, there were also goods that wereid out. "If I want topete, it''s too difficult."


    "At least you know your own limits." He Yi Ning cast a sidelong nce at Shen Qi: "Then, you don''t intend to give up?"


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said: "I''ve already returned home, even if I knew that I would lose, I still wanted to risk it all. He must die a valiant death! Return the horse''s hide! "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up slightly in a trace of a smile: "How about this, I''ll give you a chance. If you can move me, I will allow you to enter the domestic market. "

 Chapter 401

    Shen Qi chewed on her food and stopped in her tracks, her face filled with disbelief: "What?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s shocked expression, and the smile on her face couldn''t help but deepen: "It''s exactly what you heard."


    Shen Qi hurriedly swallowed the food in her mouth, and looked at He Yi Ning seriously: "Director He, do you mean what you say?"


    "You should think about how to move me." He Yi Ning wiped his mouth gracefully with a napkin and said: "There''s still some time before your new product goes on the market. You still have a chance. "


    With that, He Yi Ning stood up and left the ce.


    Xiao Xia took this opportunity to run over and cheer Shen Qi on, "Miss Sven, do your best! I think highly of you! "


    After saying that, Xiao Xia also ran off.


    Shen Qi looked at Xiao Xia''s back, and could not help but smile.


    Who would have thought that tonight, aftering out for a midnight snack, there would be such a receipt for the goods?


    Moves him?


    How could he be moved by this?


    What kind of question was this!


    Shen Qi sighed, she stood up and said to the owner: "Boss, bill."


    The boss chuckled, "No need, no need. I''ve already paid for it."


    Shen Qi was startled, and immediately reacted.


    Inexplicably, she no longer hated He Yi Ning that much.


    After Shen Qi left, the owner of the midnight snack shop rubbed his chin and said: "This is a new trick to pick up girls! Rich people just know how to y! "


    After Shen Qi returned to her room, she quickly went to bed and fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    When he woke up the next morning, Shen Qi decided to find a ce to stay.


    Shen Qi''s previous house in H City had long been sold.


    At that time, Shen Lu was worried that those bad memories would shock Shen Qi and his baby, so he took care of all the things that could wake Shen Qi up.


    Including the house.


    In truth, Shen Lu was overdoing it.


    What Shen Qi had lost was an entire year''s worth of memories.


    She had no idea that she had ever owned a house.


    Although many memories had broken off, many people who were originally had disappeared, such as Shen Gang and Shen Yin Yin.


    There were also a lot of new people that he did not know, such as the Shen family.


    Shen Qi chose to let them go.


    It was not frightening to lose one''s memory. What was most terrifying was to lose the confidence to live.


    Therefore, Shen Qi used a very positive attitude to face the year that she had lost.


    In the early morning, Shen Qi was on the streets looking for a business agency,


    ing to rent a house.


    While walking, someone suddenly shouted in surprise: "Xiao Qi!"


    Shen Qi turned her head in confusion, only to see a pair of twins driving an extremely gorgeous Ferrari sports car, stopping by the side of the road.


    The twins were so attractive.


    High face value, high worth.


    Quite a few women on the street threw flirtatious nces at them.


    But the twins only waved to Shen Qi in greeting.


    Shen Qi looked left and right, confirming that she was speaking to him, she asked uncertainly: "Do you recognize me?"


    Seeing Shen Qi''s unfamiliar expression, Fan Sheng Fan Li sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    What a sin!


    These two!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li got off the car, opened the door, and said to Shen Qi: "This is truly fortunate, I will be able to see you again! Should we find a ce to talk? The streets are always inconvenient. "


    Shen Qi waved the address on his hand, and said: "Can you do it another day? I''m busy. "


    Fan Sheng''s sharp eyes caught the slip of paper in Shen Qi''s hand and asked: "Are you looking for a house?"


    "Yeah. I''ve just returned home and there''s nothing. We can''t stay in a hotel forever, there are always a lot of inconvenient ces. " Shen Qiughed and said: "You are."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediatelyughed, "Ah, I forgot to tell you. We are Fan Sheng Fan Li, the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment. "


    Shen Qi came to a realization: "So it''s you! No wonder it looks so familiar! "


    The two of them were existences that were on the various entertainment versions of the game!


    Fan Li said: "What kind of house are you looking for! Now that you''re back, can I let you stay outside? "Come,e,e. I have many houses here. Whichever one you like will be yours!"


    A house!


    Shen Qi could not help but be speechless.


    Fan Sheng also said, "That''s right, it has been a long time since west met. Let''s have a chat together. "


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, then nodded her head and agreed.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li brought Shen Qi to a quiet teahouse. After ordering tea, they just looked at Shen Qi.


    They all stared at Shen Qi strangely.


    "What are you guys doing?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why are all of you looking at me with such pitiful eyes?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li sighed at the same time, and said: "Xiao Qi, it''s been almost four years since west met, right?"


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, "Ah? All of you really know me! "


    It seemed that they were also in his lost memories.


    How vexing. I can''t even remember what happened to me.


    Not only had he forgotten many people, he had also forgotten many things.


    Fan Sheng asked: "Xiao Qi, tell me, how have you been these years?"


    Shen Qiughed bitterly and said: "What have you been saying all these years? It was very calm! I studied alone in Germany, finished my master''s and doctor''s degrees, became a designer and set up my ownpany. It''s that simple! "


    Fan Li stroked his chin and said, "Wow, these past few years have been really fulfilling for you. Then have you ever thought of Yi Ning? "


    Fan Sheng coughed and interrupted him.


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Remembering who?"


    At this moment, a figure rushed into the room.


    The moment he entered, he shouted, "Where is he? Where is Xiao Qi? "


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw a handsome guy with peach blossom eyes looking at him with a face full of joy.


    "You are?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "I am Wen Yi Bo!" The big handsome guy with peach blossom eyes immediately rushed over and hugged Shen Qi. Shen Qi was so frightened that he retreated a few steps back.


    Isn''t this man too passionate?


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t mind at all as he said, "Fan Sheng Fan Li, you guys are really nice to tell me that Xiao Qi is back!"


    Fan Sheng said to Shen Qi. "Did you lose a year''s worth of memories?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "We are the part of your memory that you have lost." Fan Li said: "In the past, we were very good friends."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded: "Yes, it''s more than just friends, I almost became rtives."


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "Ah?"


    "AHH!" Wen Yi Bo said: "Oh yes, I need to hurry up and call Xiaoyi and ask if she''s here."


    Shen Qi looked at Wen Yi Bo doubtfully: "You know Xiao Yi?"


    Wen Yi Bo, who was about to make a phone call, suddenly pped his finger fiercely. "Do you remember Little Yi?"


    Shen Qi answered nkly: "She''s my godmother''s daughter, of course I know her!"


    Wen Yi Bo was almost furious!


    After being in contact with her for so many years, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had still been in contact with her?


    He had always kept his feelings in the dark. He didn''t know anything?


    Not long after Shen Qi was sent to Germany forbour, Xu Yun Xi came to look for him.


    Shen Zi Yao did not hide anything from Xu Yun Xi and told him that she had found the ce and was waiting for him in Germany.


    However, in order to take care of Shen Qi''s emotions, she temporarily did not tell her.


    Liu Yi only found out about Shen Qi''s news more than two years ago.


    When Liu Yi heard that Shen Qi was safe and sound in Germany, he immediately flew to Germany and hugged Shen Qi while crying for the whole afternoon.


    It was also from that time onwards that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi and his sister contacted each other again.


    Liu Yi was indeed a tight-lipped person, no one said where she was.


    It was not that Wen Yi Bo and Wen Yi Bo did not think of asking about Shen Qi, but with Feng Man Lun blocking their way, it would not be an easy task for them to do so.


    It was only because He Yi Ning''s information cha


    el was much smoother that Xiaochun found out about his whereabouts when his seal failed to seal him.


    The twists and turns in the middle could only be understood by the person involved.


    Since Liu Yi had already known about it, then he should have known that she hade to the Nation recently.


    Wen Yi Bo calmed himself down and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, what are your ns for returning home?"


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "Why did you all ask me that? My ns have always been clear! is to promote my brand, and let S.A. take a foothold here. "


    "That''s it? It''s simple! " Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "Even if Yi Ning doesn''t care, I will! Tell me, do you want to buy goods in a shopping mall or a specialty store? No problem! I''ll help you settle it! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li kicked Wen Yi Bo below the table, causing Wen Yi Bo to react.


    Aiya, what the heck!


    This was the best chance to get back together with Shen Qi!


    What was his mouth saying just now!?


    However, Shen Qi rejected her very quickly: "No need to trouble yourself, I''ll take my time. After all, it''s a brand that has just been established not too long ago. It''s a custom-made brand with high end features. It''s my greed that wants topete with big brands. "


    Wen Yi Bo was indeed the one who was best at coaxing girls. "How can that be? Although the S.A. brand is an up-anding brand, but I have also ordered a set, the design concept is really good. It really fits the Asians. Hey, no one can not take advantage of their own people! In the future, I''ll leave my clothes to you to customize, okay? "


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "Thank you."


    "There''s still us!" Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said: "We will give you the sizeter. From now on, we will be counting on you for our clothes!"


    Shen Qi said embarrassedly: "How can I be embarrassed about this?"


    Wen Yi Bo smiled shamelessly, saying, "Back then, when you designed the first tie, he had to be cocky for an entire night. This time, he won''t be able to get first ce, right? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li even startedughing.


    Back then, He Yi Ning was extremely proud of himself!


    Listening to their conversation, the originally unfamiliar Shen Qi slowly blended into the atmosphere.


    When Wen Yi Bo heard that he wanted to rent a house, he immediately made a phone call.


    Soon, someone brought the key over.


    Wen Yi Bo said to Shen Qi: "You live in this house. Live as long as you like. Don''t refuse. When Xiao Yi came to City H, he stayed here for the most part. "The house is big enough, you''ll definitely be able to use it."


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Shen Qi felt too embarrassed to reject.


    After bidding farewell to them, Shen Qi called Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, do you know Wen Yi Bo?"


    Liu Yi who was on the other side of the phone remained silent for a moment before crying out in rm, "What the f * ck!? You''ve already seen Wen Yi Bo that guy? Did he say anything! "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    They did know each other.

 Chapter 402

    It seemed like he had not only lost a year''s worth of memories, but also a year''s worth of feelings.


    "Wait for me, wait for me on the spot." I''ll be right there. " After Liu Yi said this, he quickly booked a ne ticket to City H.


    Liu Yi came over really fast.


    She flew straight on the nearest flight.


    It waste afternoon when she arrived.


    Liu Yi was still as handsome as he was four years ago.


    In thiste autumn season, wearing a pair of tight jeans with Martin''s boots was simply too cool for him.


    Liu Yi saw Shen Qi from afar and immediately ran over while scampering. The bear hugged Shen Qi: "Why didn''t you tell me when you''re returning?"


    "Aren''t you busy with matches?" Shen Qi smiled and hugged Liu Yi: "Why are you here? Is the match over? "


    "The fight is already over." Liu Yi shook his chin proudly.


    Shen Qi saw a patch of bruise on her chin.


    "Does it hurt?" Shen Qi lightly touched Liu Yi''s chin, his eyes filled with pain.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s cautious look, Liu Yi immediatelyughed: "You call such a minor injury an injury? It''s nothing. Oh right, why did youe back this time? Did your godmother not tell you toe back to H province? "


    Shen Qiughed and said, "H Province ounts for a tenth of the country''s GDPs. As long as I can secure my footing in H Province, so can my S.A.. "


    "Fine." Liu Yi said helplessly: "I just keep having a bad feeling about this. This time, something will happen if youe back. But you''re not like me. You love design. I love boxing. So you became a famous designer, and I''m still a half-assed designer with a boxer! "


    They bothughed.


    Shen Qi continued to ask: "Oh right, that man called Wen Yi Bo gave me a bunch of keys, saying that you also live there?"


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "Whether it is Wen Yi Bo or Fan Sheng Fan Li, they are not bad people. They''re all good to you. Just take what they give you. Wen Yi Bo''s house''s position was not bad, it would be good to live over there. It just so happens that after I finish my match, Master gave me a vacation, so I''ll stay here to apany you. "


    Shen Qiughed: I am not a child, why would I need you to apany me? "If you have something to do, just do it."


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "Brother Qian is telling me everything, to let me have a good impression of you!"


    Shen Qi covered her mouth andughed: "My brother is that kind of person."


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll take you to the house." Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi along onto the street and was about to take a taxi there, "It''s also been a long time since I''ve seen you. You really did hide it from me, making me cry for you for nothing. That day, when my mother saw that I was crying so hard that I couldn''t stand to watch anymore, she told me that you were still alive. You don''t know how I passed those two years. "


    Listening to Liu Yi talking about the past, Shen Qi said apologetically, "Xiao Yi, I''m sorry. I''ve lost a year''s worth of memories, both people and things. I didn''t think I''d notify you. "


    "Enough, don''t apologize to me. Let bygones be bygones. As long as you are alive. I don''t care about anything else. If I cry once, I can make you cry. Then I''ll cry every day. Wouldn''t you be able to be a spirit? " Liu Yi joked as he pulled Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    The two of them stood by the side of the road,ughing and talking. From afar, they looked just like an intimate couple.


    He Yi Ning happened to pass by the car.


    When he raised his head, he saw Shen Qi and a man standing on the street and talking andughing. The postures of the two were very intimate.


    Liu Yi had his back facing He Yi Ning.


    Therefore, the reason why He Yi Ning did not recognize Liu Yi was because his back figure looked familiar.


    "Stop the car." He Yi Ning ordered coldly.


    The car came to an abrupt stop.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi through the carriage window.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s face full of smiles, that smile practically blinded He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    Just then, the taxi arrived, and Liu Yi called Shen Qi to go in first before following.


    He Yi Ning said to the driver: "Follow that taxi."


    The driver quickly caught up to Shen Qi and her taxi.


    While walking, the taxi master suddenly asked Shen Qi: "Little girls, have you offended someone?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? What! "No!"


    She had only been back home for a few days. How could she possibly offend someone?


    The driver''s master was almost 50 years old, so he couldn''t bear to see anyone bully a girl.


    Especially a beautiful girl.


    It was obvious that this girl was the child of a good family.


    The makeup on her face was exquisite, generous, and elegant.


    It was impossible for a small family to nurture such a girl.


    That little handsome guy beside her should be her boyfriend, right?


    Hm, two people are a good match!


    But what the hell was that luxury car that was following behind him?


    Could it be that some rich second young master had set his eyes on this little girl, and the little girl and her boyfriend refused to give in?


    So the rich second young master was pursuing her relentlessly,


    ing to kill this beautiful girl?


    The driver''s master looked at the nk expressions of the ''couple'' behind him, and a ssic a


    ual love drama automatically appeared in his mind.


    Therefore, the driver''s master decided to ''help out'' the couple that was in deep love.


    If Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi knew that their driver master thought like this, the mood of the two would probably be like a group of crazy Divine Beasts ru


    ing through their minds, right?


    "You guys sit properly, I''m going to increase my speed!" The driver''s master proudly said, "With me here, no one can hurt you! Even though I am old, I still have a sense of justice! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shivered.


    Master, what are you thinking?


    The next second, the driver''s master fiercely stepped on the elerator and nimbly dodged the camera, directly turning into a small alley.


    When He Yi Ning''s driver saw this, he also followed him into the alley.


    After turning and turning, He Yi Ning instantly understood the other party''s intentions.


    They were trying to get rid of him!


    Humph!


    Don''t even think about it!


    He Yi Ning said coldly: "If you can even get rid of a small taxi, then go check out with the Xiaochun and resign."


    The driver shivered as a bucket of chicken blood sttered all over his head. In an instant, he became full of fighting spirit.


    He stepped on the elerator all the way down to the bottom, fully disying his racing skill and firmly biting onto the taxi in front of him.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was confused by the taxi driver''s actions.


    "Wait, wait. Master, is someone chasing after you?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Where are we going?!"


    Why was the road ahead getting stranger and stranger?


    Why are there fewer and fewer pedestrians?


    Could it be that this driver was


    ing to rob him?


    It didn''t look like it!


    He just said something about protecting himself ??


    Wait, what was this!?


    Why did he need protection!


    "Master, master, we want to get off!" Liu Yi was also shaken.


    Driving was one thing, while others driving was another!


    The driver''s master righteously said, "No, I will definitely send you guys over safely! I don''t need any taxi fare today! "


    Liu Yi could not help but ask, "Master, what did you do in the past?"


    The driver''s master answered with a face full of pride, "I used to write online novels! The world of online fiction was now the world of youth. "I''m getting old and can''t write anymore. I can''t make it any better every day, so I got out of the house and took a taxi to supplement my daily life!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi immediately knelt down!


    I''ve met a God!


    No wonder his imagination was so rich!


    But, wait, it''s not what you think at all!


    Master, we need to get off the carriage!


    However, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi didn''t struggle for long before his master was stopped by the side of the road.


    The driver looked unresigned.


    He didn''t even have a poor little couple to protect!


    He Yi Ning''s car window rolled down and his phoenix eyes swept over the old driver.


    With just one nce, the old man shuddered.


    However, the next second, the old driver thought: What the f * * k! The rich second generation who stole the bride was actually so handsome! Then ?? It''s not wrong that he robbed that little girl, right?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi came out of the taxi in a sorry state.


    Only now did He Yi Ning clearly see Liu Yi''s face, know that Shen Qi was not with a man, and immediately felt at ease.


    However, he still had a proud and pampered expression on his face.


    "He Yi Ning?" Liu Yi also saw He Yi Ning, and could not help but shout out, "Why are you chasing after us like a madman?"


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly. His phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi and found that his face was a little pale. For some reason, his heart ached.


    "I was going to treat you guys to a meal, but you guys ran away like ghosts." He Yi Ning immediately opened his mouth.


    The old driver came back to his senses at this moment. "You all know each other?"


    So it wasn''t the rich and handsome rich second generation who wanted to break up the young couple!


    Hey! Is this section out of date now?


    Was it time to rethink the new bridge?


    With much difficulty, Shen Qi straightened her back and said: "I think I''ll go buy a car. At least I''ll drive myself, I know what to do."


    Liu Yi expressed his agreement, "Anyway, you''ll have to stay here for a while, why don''t I apany you to see the carriage tomorrow?"


    He Yi Ning lightly coughed, and said: "Let''s put it this way then. In order to express our misunderstanding about the car chase just now, I''ll give you one. "


    Just as Shen Qi was about to reject, her phoenix eyes twitched. "Did you forget what I saidst night? If you displease me, I will take back my promise. "


    Shen Qi refused and was no longer able to say it.


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows, did they really fight in advance?


    Interesting!


    Let''s see what fate has brought them.


    Liu Yi did not express his opinion.


    "Where are you going?" Get in the car, I''ll walk you over. " He Yi Ning said tyra


    ically.


    Shen Qi still wanted to hesitate as she continued to raise his eyebrows at her.


    Shen Qi thought about it and decided to follow along.


    If he could build a good rtionship with He Yi Ning, then his SS A would have smoothly taken root in the entire country!


    It was extremely profitable!


    It''s done!

 Chapter 403

    Then, Shen Qi replied obediently, "We''re going over to the house to take a look. When Wen Yi Bo heard that I wanted to rent a house, he gave me a house to stay in temporarily. "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Are you looking for a house?"


    Then he thought about it, since they all stayed in hotels yesterday, of course, they didn''t have any local houses.


    But, Shen Qi would rather ept Wen Yi Bo''s house than ask him for it. This made He Yi Ning a little unhappy.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Well, all the houses are far away. "Not convenient." He Yi Ning immediately picked up the phone and called Xiaochun: "Prepare a house for me, it''s closer to Jinghua Manor."


    Shen Qi immediately said, "There''s no need for that, there''s no need for it to be so troublesome! I don''t think I''ll stay long. "


    At this time, Liu Yi said, "Director He wants to give you a house, so you should take it. He owes you. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at Liu Yi at the same time.


    Liu Yi didn''t bother to exin.


    He Yi Ning didn''t mind.


    Firstly, he seemed to not reject anything of value to Shen Qi.


    Secondly, Wen Yi Bo had pursued Liu Yi for many years already. In the future, since everyone would be in the same circle, He Yi Ning would not refuse to give him face.


    Thirdly, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s rtionship seems to be very good. He would not cut off his own path of retreat.


    To sum it up, He Yi Ning nodded and said: "I will get someone to settle the transaction for you. Get in the car, I''ll take you there. "


    Now that things hade to this, he couldn''t refuse anymore, right?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had no choice but to get on He Yi Ning''s car. The driver brought them all to the vi area beside Jinghua Manor at lightning speed.


    The Jinghua Manor used to be surrounded by no buildings. It was very quiet.


    A lot of vis have been built in the past two years.


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li also had a vi nearby.


    Everyone was looking for a convenience.


    The vi that He Yi Ning gave Shen Qi was one of these vis.


    When they arrived, Xiaochun was already standing there, waiting with a smile on his face.


    When Xiaochun saw Shen Qi, he immediately passed the documents in his hands to Shen Qi. "Miss Sven, please sign."


    Shen Qi looked at the document vigntly: "What are you trying to do?"


    "I''ve signed it. This house is yours." Xiaochun answered with a smile: "Please do not worry, there will not be any legal disputes."


    Shen Qi looked at Xiaochun with half-belief and half-doubt: "Are you really going to give me the house? Don''t we need to go through the transfer procedures? "


    "Special." Xiaochun was very patient. "With your status as a He Family, you don''t need to go through the regr procedures."


    He Yi Ning was a


    oyed from listening to him, he came over and grabbed Shen Qi''s finger, and immediately pressed down onto the imprint. Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, kacha, he pressed down onto the imprint.


    It was already toote for him to go back on his word.


    "Go prepare lunch. "I''m hungry." He Yi Ning did not let go of Shen Qi''s finger, and said to the Xiaochun: "I have already invited the two of you to Jinghua Manor for a meal."


    "Yes, CEO!" When the Xiaochun heard this, he was so happy that he flew back in a hurry to prepare.


    "I didn''t say that I would agree to it," Shen Qi said in an anxious ma


    er.


    "Alright, we''re already at the door, do you want to go out to eat? Don''t worry, the level of the Jinghua Manor''s chef is not inferior to any other five-star hotel. " He Yi Ning domineeringly interrupted Shen Qi as he turned around and dragged Shen Qi towards the direction of the Jinghua Manor.


    Liu Yi hugged his arms as he stood in ce watching their figures, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Even if they forgot each other, that kind of tacit understanding would never be forgotten, right?


    Let''s see if you can remember each other.


    Liu Yi''s eyes shed, she was too clear how much Shen Qi loved He Yi Ning.


    At that time, because He Yi Ning wasn''t clear with Cui Yue Lan, Shen Qi was forcing a smile, but his heart was crying.


    Liu Yi was currently very conflicted.


    She wanted to protect Shen Qi so that she wouldn''t hurt Shen Qi yet again.


    But at the same time, he also hoped that Shen Qi could be happy.


    Was it once so hard to fall in love with someone else?


    So, look.


    Shen Qi was dragged to Jinghua Manor by He Yi Ning just like that.


    When Shen Qi came back to her senses, he realized that He Yi Ning had been holding her hand the entire time.


    Shen Qi tried to struggle free, but unexpectedly, when she tried to do so, He Yi Ning''s fingers immediately tightened.


    "The Jinghua Manor has a face recognition system. Those who are not recognized will be electrocuted the moment they get near the Jinghua Manor." He Yi Ning exined.


    Shen Qi was skeptical, "Really?"


    He Yi Ning purposely stopped in his tracks, lowered his head, and looked at Shen Qi, asking seriously: "Then do you want to try?"


    Shen Qi thought about it, then shook her head.


    He didn''t have any intention of being abused!


    Besides, he wouldn''t be able toe to the Jinghua Manor a few times, so he didn''t want to take the initiative to get beaten up!


    There was actually quite a distance between the vi area and the entrance of the Jinghua Manor.


    If it was before, everyone would definitely choose to drive there.


    But at that moment, He Yi Ning only wanted to walk over.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel that this road was too long at all. On the contrary, he felt that it would be better if it could be longer ??


    The three of them walked ahead silently, and the bodyguards behind them followed slowly.


    Since the masters were all on foot, they didn''t dare to drive!


    They had been walking for almost half an hour, and Shen Qi''s palms were already sweating, but she still didn''t let go!


    After so long, had the face recognition system finished sca


    ing?


    Shen Qi''s brain short-circuited at that moment.


    It wasn''t easy for him to make it to Jinghua Manor''s door, so Xiaochun hurried out to report, "The chefs have already prepared lunch. CEO, where do you want to eat? In the garden? There are many new varieties of flowers there. Among today''s food, there was a snack made from a fresh flower cake, which happened to be made from the petals that he had nted himself. Today''s tea is green spring, Miss Seven''s favorite kind. If you don''t like the garden, you can have the pond kiosk on the west side. "It''s time to feed the carp in theke. Miss Seven really likes the carp." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    Shen Qi blushed with shame: "How are you so clear on my preferences?"


    He Yi Ning quickly looked at Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately stood up and said: "Because Miss Sven is our CEO''s future partner, it is very important for us to rify your preferences."


    Liu Yiughed.


    The Xiaochun is really lying!


    He had followed Shen Qi for a year, so he naturally knew Shen Qi''s taste!


    Xiaochun looked at Liu Yi, but Liu Yi only smiled and nodded, and did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Shen Qi: "Where do you like to eat?"


    Shen Qi said: "I''ll stay in the garden. That one. Now that we''re inside, can you let go of my hand? "


    The rest of the people in the arena pretended to be looking in another direction as they tried their best to suppress theirughter.


    The joke of the CEO, ca


    ot beughed at!


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, He Yi Ning let go of his hand.


    The moment he let go of her hand, He Yi Ning felt that his heart was empty again.


    What the hell!


    The moment Shen Qi released her grip, a trace of loneliness shed past her eyes.


    How strange, why does it feel like this?


    The butler had already instructed the head chef to bring the chefs and set up a table for lunch.


    Upon seeing Shen Qi, the butler was so excited that he almost jumped up and down: "Miss Shen has already finished lunch, let''s eat."


    Great, the young mistress is back!


    Although she and her young master did not remember each other, but as long as they could return to the Jinghua Manor, this would be the best start!


    In those years, young master also started bringing young mistress back to Jinghua Manor!


    As long as he returned home, he wouldn''t have to worry about the rest of the journey.


    Shen Qi felt that all the people in the Jinghua Manor treated him with an unusually warm attitude. Even the passionate Shen Qi felt a little embarrassed.


    Liu Yi sat at the side, leisurely eating his food,pletely ignoring the strange expressions on the two people''s faces.


    He Yi Ning was a little depressed when he saw that every single person in the Jinghua Manor knew Shen Qi to be ridiculously passionate.


    One had to know that the people of the Jinghua Manor were also high and mighty existences in the outside world.


    They had always been fawned over by others. They had never seen them fawning over a single person in such a group.


    What kind of magic does this woman have?


    Why did everyone around him like her?


    It was simply iprehensible!


    How could Shen Qi eatfortably in such an environment?


    It was as if he was sitting on pins and needles as he finished eating.


    After quickly finishing the battle, Shen Qi immediately pulled Liu Yi and prepared to leave: "Thank you Director He for your hospitality, that ?? I want to go and look at the house, so we''ll take our leave! And thank you for taking care of me. I love this lunch! "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s praise, the butler and the chefs were all ted.


    That''s great! Young Mistress'' taste has never changed!


    After looking forward to so many years, he finally managed to bring back the missing Young Mistress!


    Just that, CEO, you have to work harder!


    Bring the young mistress back as soon as possible!


    He Yi Ning heard that Shen Qi wanted to go to the vi, so he nodded and said, "Xiaochun, send a car to send them there. See what''s missing, make up for it. "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun flew up happily, and happily went to prepare the carriage.


    Shen Qi suffered a series of internal injuries.


    So you can drive in and out!


    Then why did he hold onto his hand and not let go when he came?


    The vi that He Yi Ning gave Shen Qi only had two floors, and was only a few hundred square meters.


    Not big, but warm.


    Compared to the Jinghua Manor, the structure was indeed a little small.


    But even though it was small, it had everything.


    This vi shared a garden and garden with the Jinghua Manor, so this vi was considered an extension of the Jinghua Manor and was not for sale.


    The Xiaochun chose to give this house to Shen Qi after careful consideration.


    The two of them would walk around the garden together when they had nothing better to do. It was also good to increase their rtionship at the same time.


    Shen Qi sat on the sofa and said: "Finally made it out! Xiao Yi, why do you think it''s strange? Why do I feel soplicated and weird every time I face that He Yi Ning? We just got to know each other! "


    Liu Yi thought in his heart, "I just met your sister! Your children are so old! Even if you lose your memories, your body still has them! I''m really convinced of you two! He had seen people who lost their memories, he had never seen people who lost their memories together with him! How long are you going to torture us onlookers for?! "


    Of course, Liu Yi would not say all this, he coughed lightly and said: "It''s probably fate."

 Chapter 404

    Your sister''s fate!


    This father wants to overturn the table at any moment!


    A group of Fiery Eyes of Truth (Fiery Eyes of Truth) spectators are all apanying you in your acting!


    You guys aren''t tired, but we are!


    Seeing that we are sisters, I will endure!


    After a while, the Xiaochun brought people with him to deliver a lot of things.


    Besides the daily necessities, even the clothes and maintenance items had been delivered.


    Liu Yi was calm.


    Shen Qi''s face was filled with horror.


    In Liu Yi''s eyes, wasn''t it normal for a husband to give gifts to his wife?


    In Shen Qi''s eyes, it was already terrifying enough to just give away a house. There was actually such a good thing in the world? What about thepetition? With so many gifts, how could they stillpete?


    After Xiaochun sent the items down, he sorted them into categories and then got up to leave.


    Closing the door, Shen Qi hugged her pillow and looked at Liu Yi worriedly: "Little Yi, do you think he harbors malicious intentions?"


    Liu Yi leaned heavily on the sofa, holding the remote control to pick up the stage, "Do you think that you have something that he desires?"


    Shen Qi lowered her head and looked at herself.


    I don''t think so?


    In terms of looks, He Yi Ning was several times better than him in the Pacific Ocean.


    In terms of status, he was a golden bachelor, while he himself was the mother of two children.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Qi instantly felt relieved.


    Could it be that this He Yi Ning was actually a good person?


    Did the people outside misunderstand him?


    Un, that should be about it, right?


    Liu Yi yawned and said: "I''m a bit tired, I''ll go to my room to sleep for a while. Yesterday, after thepetition ended, Master brought us to celebrate and yed all night. "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier! It''s already afternoon! Go quickly! When I''ve finished cooking, I''ll tell you to get up and eat. "


    Liu Yi nodded and hugged Shen Qi, and said: "Don''t worry, I will apany you the next few days. "When your S.A. stands firm here, I''ll be able to bask in the light too!"


    Shen Qiughed and replied, "Alright, when the timees, I will grant you the position of a great designer. Come to my ce everyday to work!"


    "You''d better spare me!" Liu Yi wailed, "If my mother knew, she would definitely force me to design it everyday! I''m going to bed. Take a rest too. In the early stages, they needed to do socialworking and open up their co


    ections. Of course, it''s the easiest thing for you. As long as you appear, many people will fight to help you. "


    Thest few words that Liu Yi said were very vague, and Shen Qi did not hear it clearly.


    After Liu Yi went to rest, Shen Qi also went to the study room to start thetest design.


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Shen Qi finished drawing thest stroke, she waspletely exhausted.


    Shen Qi stood up and went over to the bed to stretch her waist. She unintentionally discovered that there was a garden at the back of the vi.


    There was actually a hot spring in one corner of the garden.


    Heavens, there was actually a hot spring here!


    No wonder thend near the Jinghua Manor was so expensive in City H!


    No wonder the Jinghua Manor was built here.


    This ce was indeed filled with people taking up a lot of the time and space here!


    Because of his body''s exhaustion, this time Shen Qi found out about this hot spring, and was unable to hold himself back.


    Should he take the opportunity when no one was around to take a bath?


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t suppress this thought.


    Shen Qi opened the wardrobe and looked. Ah, there really was a swimsuit.


    Shen Qi tried to open it and was immediately shocked.


    There was nothing wrong with the size of the clothes!


    How do they know their size, anyway?


    Shen Qi quickly changed into a bathing suit and wrapped herself in arge set of clothes. She ran to the side of the hot spring and saw that there really were people who often came here to take baths.


    There are special locker rooms.


    Shen Qi looked left and right, but there was no one there. She threw away her big clothes and went into the water happily.


    Once in the water, it was sofortable that he wanted to sing!


    In thete autumn, being able to soak in a hot spring was simply toofortable!


    When Shen Qi was happy, she started to forget herself.


    While sshing water, she began to sing a familiar song: "The ck sky is low, the bright stars follow. Insect Child Flying Bug, who are you missing? The stars in the sky cry, the roses on the ground wither, the cold wind cold wind, as long as you apany. Bugs flying flowers to sleep, a pair of beautiful. "I am afraid that it will break my heart no matter if it gets dark. It doesn''t matter if I am tired or not, I don''t care which way is north, south or west."


    He Yi Ning had just finished signing the documents and was a little tired, so he decided to take a walk.


    Unknowingly, he had reached the location of the garden.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Qi lived in this direction, so subconsciously, he walked over.


    He had only wanted to walk around for a bit, but as he walked, he heard the sound of water.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes.


    Who is this?


    How dare you!


    He, He Yi Ning, dared to enter He Yi Ning''s hot spring?


    He Yi Ning strode over, wanting to see who it was.


    But before he entered, he heard the familiar nursery rhyme.


    He Yi Ning''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Her phoenix eyes became increasingly profound.


    This song was the favorite song of the little angel he encountered when he was eight years old.


    In his memory, there seemed to be another person who had sung this song.


    But who was that person?


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but look in the direction of the hot spring.


    He only saw a smooth back. Under the mottled shadows of the tree, it was full of shadows, and was extremely beautiful.


    Although it was just a back figure, He Yi Ning immediately recognized that it was Shen Qi!


    After confirming that the other party was Shen Qi, He Yi Ning''s expression immediately eased up.


    If it was her, it should be possible, right?


    He didn''t know when it started, but he seemed to have stopped thinking about that little angel from when he was a child.


    He seemed to have looked for her, but somehow lost her.


    Because he had lost a year''s worth of memories, there was too much confusion.


    He Yi Ning had no way to find it.


    And the obsession was gone.


    No more wishes.


    Now that he heard this song, it inexplicably evoked the throbbing at the bottom of his heart.


    This made He Yi Ning''s eyes be gentler and gentler.


    Shen Qi didn''t know that He Yi Ning hade at all, and was happily ying in the hot spring.


    After taking afortable bath, he prepared to leave while no one was around.


    Who knew that after soaking in it for so long, his legs were going soft.


    When he was walking past the pool, his feet slipped!


    Shen Qi subconsciously cried out in rm, "Ah ?? ??"


    When He Yi Ning, who was nearby, heard Shen Qi''s shout, his mind exploded with a roar, and his rationality exploded. Without caring about anything else, he rushed towards the hot spring.


    Seeing Shen Qi sshing in the water, He Yi Ning jumped into the hot spring without a second thought and hugged Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning asked anxiously: "Are you alright?"


    In the midst of his panic, Shen Qi suddenly hugged He Yi Ning''s neck, and his entire body pasted onto He Yi Ning''s body.


    A few minutester, both of them regained their senses.


    Shen Qi''s body froze.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Stealthily bathing in someone''s hot spring was discovered!


    He Yi Ning''s body also stiffened.


    Damn it, she wasn''t wearing any clothes!


    Now, the two of them were stuck so close to each other ??


    He Yi Ning had already felt that a certain little brother who had been silent for a long time was begi


    ing to raise his head.


    When the two of them came back to their senses, they felt a little awkward.


    "I''m sorry. I identally found a hot spring here, I thought. There''s no one here. I''m really sorry. " Shen Qi wanted to leave right away, but just as he was about to rx a little, he realized that he was not wearing anything right now!


    Shen Qi hugged He Yi Ning tightly once again!


    Shen Qi hid her face in He Yi Ning''s chest immediately, looking a


    oyed.


    It''s over.


    What should he do now?


    Eh? Wait a minute.


    Why was this scene so familiar?


    It was as if he had once done something simr with a man in the past.


    Unscientific!


    When he was with Zhan Bo, he had never behaved in such an intimate ma


    er. Could it be that mysterious child''s father?


    Could it be that this was how I got along with him back then, that''s why there was Xiao Rui and Xiao He?


    Just as Shen Qi hid her face into He Yi Ning''s chest to try to escape like an ostrich, He Yi Ning groaned.


    He felt like his body was about to explode from the heat!


    What was going on with this woman?


    Weren''t they going to break away just now?


    Why did he get close again?


    I am a normal man!


    At this moment, a simr image shed past He Yi Ning''s mind.


    He seemed to have been in close contact with a woman once.


    The scene shed too quickly. He wanted to capture that woman''s face, but it was already toote!


    Damn it!


    This woman is so close, how is it possible for her to have no reaction?


    However, there was a tiny bit of joy in his heart?


    Not only did he not dislike it, he was even looking forward to it?


    What sort of feeling was this?


    Thus, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning stood inside the hot spring. They stood there for a long time, not daring to act rashly.


    He Yi Ning finally could not hold it in and sighed: "Miss Sven, do you n to keep hanging on to me forever?"


    Shen Qi blushed and replied in a low voice, "I don''t want to either. But once I leave, won''t everything be exposed? "


    He Yi Ning let out a long sigh, "Even if you don''t expose us, our clothes are all drenched. Do you think there''s any difference between that and exposing ourselves?"


    It was only then that Shen Qi looked down and saw the lean and powerful muscles and lines of He Yi Ning''s body that were hiding underneath his wet clothes, as well as that sinister appearance that she could not be ignored.


    Even though Shen Qi had two children, when she saw the scene before her eyes, she could not help but vomit blood!


    This figure was simply too perfect!


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning pitifully: "Then what should we do?"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth lifted slightly, as he carried Shen Qi onto the shore. He then grabbed Shen Qi''s clothes and wrapped Shen Qi uppletely, and said: "Go to Jinghua Manor. The season was very cold, so after all this, you had to be careful of catching a cold. The Jinghua Manor has its own doctors and nurses. "


    Shen Qi was so embarrassed that she did not know how to reply.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved even wider, "Moreover, it seems like you even lost your shoes."


    Shen Qi really wanted to find a hole to hide in!


    This was too embarrassing!


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi again, turned and walked towards Jinghua Manor.

 Chapter 405

    Director He returned with Shen Qi in her arms!


    This news seemed to have grown wings and instantly spread across the entire Jinghua Manor.


    Xiao Xia excitedly went to find Xiaochun: "Xiaochun, do you think that CEO has already seeded! Aiya, my brother is awesome! It''s only been a few days, and it''s already getting better again? "


    Xiaochun calmly watered the flowers and replied, "It was probably just a misunderstanding. You think too much. If CEO was to be with Young Mistress, he would have to ovee many difficulties. The problems that remained in the past will still be solved. "


    "Not yet!" We''ve all brought them back! " Xiao Xia had a face full of disappointment.


    Xiaochun calmly said: "Don''t be anxious, this is a good omen. In the future, there will be many good things to watch! "


    After He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi back to Jinghua Manor, he immediately went to his own room and threw Shen Qi into the bath.


    After Shen Qi finished showering, there was indeed arge cup of ginger tea outside.


    He took advantage of the heat and gulped it down, dispersing all the cold air in his body.


    The servant girl giggled as she came over to take care of Shen Qi changing her clothes. "CEO had specially instructed me to brew this ginger tea, as long as I drink it, my body will be fine. It won''t affect me having a child in the future!"


    Shen Qi was embarrassed.


    What do you mean having children!


    What the heck was this!?


    After changing his clothes, Shen Qi went to thank He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was busy writing in the study room, while Shen Qi stood at the door, hesitating for a moment, not knowing whether or not he should go in and disturb him.


    Unexpectedly, He Yi Ning did not even raise his head, he already knew that she was here, and said: "Come in. My family does notck godly figures. "


    Shen Qi blushed and slowly walked in.


    Just now, such an embarrassing thing happened, how can we get along in the future!


    "I''m sorry, but I will never do that again." Shen Qi stood there like a primary school student.


    When Xiao Rui and Xiao He stirred up trouble, they would stand in front of Shen Qi and admit their wrongs!


    Shen Qi could understand the feelings of both Shen Rui and Shen He at that time.


    Why was he so unlucky!


    It was not easy to secretly bathe in a hot spring, yet not only was he discovered, there was even such an embarrassing incident!


    Do you have to be so embarrassing!


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose: "At least you know you''re wrong."


    Her voice paused as her almond-shaped eyes raised and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her fluttering eyes. "Since you like that hot spring so much, you can go and soak in it often in the future. It can indeed relieve the pressure."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was a little confused.


    He actually told me to go?


    Ning was stu


    ed. How could he have the face to go!


    "Di


    er is being prepared. What would you like to eat tonight?" He Yi Ning immediately changed the topic and inquired about the di


    er.


    Somehow, he liked to eat with her.


    In the afternoon, because he was in a good mood after lunch, he even ate an extra bowl of rice.


    Since they were already here tonight, of course they had to eat together!


    Shen Qi quickly waved her hand and said, "There''s no need, there''s no need. I''d better go back and eat. "Little Yi."


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to reject him, his phone rang. Shen Qi picked up the phone apologetically: "Xiao Yi. What? You''re going out? You don''t eat at home? Let me eat? Hey hey hey, where are you going? You''re going to see Wen Yi Bo? Ah. All right. Then be careful! "


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile and said: "I remember that there is nothing to eat in the kitchen at your vi. Are you going to eat up my garden? "


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red.


    "Since Liu Yi is out too, you should stay for di


    er." He Yi Ning continued to lower his head to take care of official business. After a while, he raised his head and realized that Shen Qi was still standing there, and the corners of his mouth widened into a smile as he said: "There''s a bookshelf over there.


    "Oh." Shen Qi mechanically walked to the side of the bookshelf, picked up a book, and sat down on the sofa to read.


    After looking for a few minutes, Shen Qi suddenly sat up straight.


    Hm? Something was not right!


    Why did the way he and He Yi Ning interacted seemed more like an old man and his wife?


    When he thought of that word, Shen Qi''s face instantly turned hot.


    When He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were getting along strangely and harmoniously, Liu Yi went out to see Wen Yi Bo.


    "Where did you live? Why did they tell me that none of you went there? " Seeing Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo could not help but grumble: "I specially prepared that house for you! You just waste my feelings like that! "


    Liu Yi crossed his arms, and said while looking at Wen Yi Bo: "Hey, Wen Yi Bo, do you need to speak in such a resentful ma


    er? It''s just a normal friendship between us, is there a need for you to do this? "


    "I wouldn''t be so good to an ordinary friend!" Wen Yi Bo snorted.


    Liu Yi frowned.


    She clearly remembered that day when they went to the Little Park to train, Wen Yi Bo met Feng Ke Xin once.


    Judging by the content of their conversation, it was not hard to tell that the two of them were still in their bad mood.


    From that time onwards, she had kept a safe distance from Wen Yi Bo and rarely epted Wen Yi Bo''s things.


    If it wasn''t for the Xiao Qi this time, she wouldn''t want to ept it either.


    From the perspective of a friend, that was the safest option.


    However, Wen Yi Bo''s condition these few years was getting weirder and weirder, and the way he spoke was getting weirder and weirder.


    Sure enough, when Wen Yi Bo heard Liu Yi say that the two of them were ordinary friends, his expression suddenly changed.


    "In your eyes, are we just ordinary friends?" Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi seriously: "We have known each other for so many years, do you think that it''s so simple as just being friends?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Yi gave a carefreeugh, "Could he be a lover?"


    "Why not a lover?" Wen Yi Bo blurted out.


    After holding back for four years, he finally said it!


    When he blurted out those words, both of them were stu


    ed.


    Liu Yi quickly blinked a few times, turned his body and said: "This joke is not interesting."


    Wen Yi Bo mustered up his courage and walked in front of Liu Yi in an instant. His pair of amorous eyes were extremely serious at this moment.


    Liu Yi looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes became flustered for a moment: "What nonsense are you spouting! How can we? Don''t you have a woman you like? Why did you provoke me? "


    "The woman I like is you!" Wen Yi Bo replied: "Just what do I need to do in order for you to be willing to believe me? All these years, I''ve been following you wherever you go to fight inpetitions. Don''t you understand what I mean? "


    "I ??" Liu Yi''s eyes shed evasively. "Isn''t that all just a coincidence? Didn''t you just go to that city to do business? "


    "The first time was a coincidence, and the second time was a coincidence. Is ten times eight still a coincidence? " Wen Yi Bo asked.


    Liu Yi immediately stopped talking.


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, and said: "This is all retribution! I used to y too much, but now it''s time for retribution. I don''t know why I like you. Four years ago, we were always at each other''s throats. However, fate was just that amazing. I don''t want to argue with you until the end. I just want to see you every day, I just want you to stand by my side,ughing with me to see the wind and clouds. I suddenly understood why Yi Ning loved Xiao Qi so much. I suddenly understood and wanted to settle down. "


    "But we''re not suitable." Liu Yi dodged Wen Yi Bo in panic.


    His confession came too suddenly!


    He waspletely unprepared.


    "How do you know if it''s appropriate if you haven''t tried it?" Wen Yi Bo nervously said, "Worsees to worst, we''ll be together in the future, and you can forget about me down there."


    Liu Yi couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst outughing.


    Seeing Liu Yiughing, Wen Yi Bo shamelessly pulled on Liu Yi''s hand. "If youugh, I''ll take it as if you agreed."


    Liu Yi opened Wen Yi Bo''s hand and said: "I didn''t promise anything. Wen Yi Bo, you are too rash. Think about it carefully before you speak. Besides, you saw what my situation is like. I like boxing. I like the way boys dress. I like all the men''s stuff. I am not as gentle, virtuous and elegant as the Xiao Qi. She was suitable for the Wealthy ss. She could be a matriarch. But I am different. My ambition is not to take care of the Wealthy ss, but to get a gold belt in the boxing ring. Your Wen Family isn''t a small family, can you ept a daughter-inw like me? So don''t be silly. I''m not suitable. "


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Wen Yi Bo stubbornly said: "I can fight for it! Do what you want. The family doesn''t need you to take care of it. "In the future, there will be sons and daughters who will take care of it. You only need to do what you like!"


    Liu Yi still shook his head: "You should have asked for my family''s opinion first."


    "Are you willing to stay with me as long as my family agrees?" Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi eagerly.


    "We''ll see." Liu Yi sighed: "Looking at the current state of He Yi Ning and Xiao Qi, I feel very sad for them. At that time, how much they loved each other, there weren''t many people who could love each other as much as they did. But the result? They have all lost their memories and have forgotten everything that happened between them before. When the husband and wife met and we did not know each other, and I saw this scene, I felt sorry for the Xiao Qi. How many people can bear this kind of torture and punishment when they forget their loved ones? "


    "You can''t lose faith in me just because of their love!" Wen Yi Bo continued to work hard, "Maybe we don''t have that many twists and turns!"


    Liu Yiughed as he shook his head.


    No one''s love can be smooth sailing.


    It was just that there were big and small twists and turns, as well as big and small twists and turns.


    Liu Yi was not sure if he had the courage to sacrifice everything for love like the Xiao Qi.


    She couldn''t be sure of that.


    Since he could not be sure, then he should not give Wen Yi Bo any hope.


    "Sorry, Yibo." Liu Yi lowered his head and said: "I still can''t promise you that. We all need to calm down. These few days, I will live with Xiao Qi in a vi beside the Jinghua Manor. I won''t be going to your house. You must also think carefully about your own thoughts, so that you do not dy yourself. "

 Chapter 406

    When Wen Yi Bo saw that Liu Yi was about to turn around and leave, he raised his hand and grabbed onto Liu Yi''s wrist as he said resolutely, "I won''t give up. Even though I can''t beat you, even though I''m still not as strong as you. But, little Yi, I will protect you in my own way. No matter how strong you are, you are still a girl. I don''t know if I guessed right. You didn''t use to be like this. Maybe you like to dress up neutral, but you don''t want to be that strong. It was only after your parents divorced that you became like this. I know it''s a way of showing insecurity. "


    "You are the same as the Xiao Qi, but you do not have much sense of security. It''s just that Xiao Qi will choose to be wronged and help others to avoid danger to their satisfaction. And you, you will be full of indifference, disregard any feelings brought by everything, you do not love, and there will be no pain. But, little Yi, you also saw that love is a very beautiful thing. Although Yi Ning and the Xiao Qi are very troublesome to deal with, but you ca


    ot deny that when they were in love, it was really enviable. "


    "I can understand why you reject me now. But I won''t give up. I, Wen Yi Bo, am not a coward who shrinks when he meets a setback. I admit, I used to be ridiculous. However, if I say that I''m not afraid of being beaten by you, then those are just for fun and aren''t tempted. You''re different, I don''t want to y, I just want to guard you wholeheartedly. And I know you''re different from other women. I don''t care. Her beauty was like a dried up bone, and her skin was nothing more than that. I like your soul. Unyielding, unyielding, brave, loyal, unbreakable. These were things that other women did not have. And that''s exactly what I like best. "


    "Even if she''s from the Xiao Qi s, she''s still inferior to you. In the eyes of the world, the Xiao Qi was that perfect. But in my eyes, you are the most perfect. In fact, a few years ago, I wanted to say these things to you, but before I could do so, Xiao Qi and Yi Ning met with an ident. Seeing you so sad and desperate, these words are all kept in your heart and will nevere out again. "


    "Today I mustered all the courage I could muster to tell you what was on my mind. I expected you to refuse. But I won''t give up. I will prove my resolve with my actions. Even if it''s someone like Yi Ning, who can withstand the pressure from the entire world, I will support you with a blue sky. I''m a man, little Yi, the words I say, the water I pour out. For the rest of my life. " Wen Yi Bo said all of these in one breath.


    After Liu Yi heard Wen Yi Bo''s confession, his ears started to turn red in suspicion, and he stuttered: "Are you done speaking? Then I''ll go back. Xiao Qi is still waiting for me at home. "


    Wen Yi Bo sighed.


    In the past, when he spoke to theizens, he only needed two or three sentences to move them to the point of crying.


    In the end, he had met Liu Yi, who was also a Death Star!


    Alright, I guess this is my nemesis.


    Who told him to eat it?


    Wen Yi Bo said, "Alright, you two should move back tonight. It''s better to rest early. Tomorrow, I have an appointment with Fan Sheng Fan Li to admire the flowers. Yi Ning will alsoe! "


    Liu Yi was still hesitating.


    Wen Yi Bo continued: "Even if it''s me, you can''t just sit by and watch Xiao Qi and Yi Ning continue to not know each other, right? I''ve asked around the Xiaochun. When the Xiao Qi fell off the cliff, Yi Ning didn''t even think about it and jumped down to be martyred by his love. They were lucky enough to survive, but after finding it, they lost their memories. No one knew what happened at the bottom of the cliff. But no matter what, wasn''t it a pity to miss out on such an emotional love? Don''t you feel sorry for Shen Qi? "


    Thest sentence, had sessfully moved Liu Yi.


    "Alright, then I''ll give them a chance. If Xiao Qi is still able to fall in love with He Yi Ning after losing memories, I have nothing to say. " Liu Yi nodded and said, "Where will we go to enjoy the flowers tomorrow?"


    "I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning." Wen Yi Bo immediately replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Liu Yi gave a deep nce at Wen Yi Bo before he turned and left.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s handsome back as he left, and thinking that she had agreed to his first invitation, Wen Yi Bo excitedly started dancing on the ground.


    Although it was his first official date, he also brought a countless number of electric light bulbs with him.


    However, as long as Xiao Yi woulde, he would just ignore those light bulbs.


    On the way back, Liu Yi thought back to what Wen Yi Bo had said and couldn''t help but feel hot in his ears.


    No man had ever said such things to her.


    Never.


    Other men would treat her like a brother, treat her like a man, but not like a woman.


    She wouldn''t act like a spoiled child like other women, but she was indeed a woman!


    Even if she loved boxing and violence, it still wouldn''t change the fact that she was a woman!


    It had been so many years, but this was the first time she had heard such a confession.


    Liu Yi stopped and raised his head to look at the bustling crowd on the streets.


    The young couple held hands and walked around intimately.


    They were all unfamiliar faces, but they all had their own happiness.


    What is happiness?


    Was it what he wanted?


    Was she apanied?


    Won''t he be alone?


    Does happiness really onlye after a series of twists and turns?


    Looking at the Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning, he lost his confidence in love for a while. However, thinking of how they once loved each other, how they even thought of each other, how they didn''t even hesitate to leap forward, and only wished to die to apany each other, he instantly believed in love.


    Life goes with sleep, death to the same ce.


    It was easy to say, but to do it was simply too difficult.


    If he could find a person who was willing to follow him, even if it was dangerous ahead, could he give it a try?


    Although, as long as he didn''t love her, he wouldn''t hurt her.


    But if you don''t love, you''ll never taste the sweetness of love.


    In this world, the passage of time flowed like water, leaving behind no traces.


    If he hadn''t tried it, would he have really not regretted it when he was old?


    Being unable to aplish anything was a lifetime, and a brilliant and absolutely beautiful life as well.


    Since he was going to live this life, then he might as well give it a try!


    Liu Yi instantly clenched his fists.


    If Wen Yi Bo could really pass his test, then he would give it a try!


    Losing is in the sky, losing is in the heart.


    Liu Yi left with big strides, his steps steady and filled with vigor.


    Just like her character.


    When Liu Yi returned, Shen Qi had also just returned not too long ago.


    Liu Yi leaned on the sofa and said, "Xiao Qi, tomorrow, I''ll bring you to enjoy the flowers."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi had just returned from Jinghua Manor and her face was still hot.


    With that man, she could challenge her control desires at any moment.


    He always felt that he was very different today.


    Liu Yi noticed that Shen Qi''s expression was a little dazed and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong? I was talking to you just now, did you hear me? "


    "Ah?" What did you say? " Shen Qi regained his senses.


    "Sigh, I''m convinced. Did you go over to eat at He Yi Ning''s ce tonight? " Liu Yi asked bluntly.


    Shen Qi blushed and nodded lightly.


    Liu Yi facepalmed, it was indeed a injustice!


    Even if it was amnesia, it could still be mixed together.


    What Wen Yi Bo said was right, he couldn''t just sit by and watch Xiao Qi miss out on her happiness that should have belonged to her.


    Then try your best to match them!


    "Wen Yi Bo will be inviting us to admire the flowers tomorrow. You have just returned home, so you shouldn''t miss these few days. Let''s go have a good time and rx. With Wen Yi Bo and the others helping you open up your circle of work, things will be much more sessful than if you were to work hard by yourself. " Liu Yi said: "I already promised him! You are not allowed to go back on your words! "


    Shen Qiughed, "Alright, I got it! I didn''t say no! But from your tone, are you


    ing to go for a few days? "


    "I don''t know!" Liu Yi shrugged his shoulders. "He''ll probably stay outside for about two to three days. There''s no point in going back on the same day. "


    The most important thing was that the time was too short, how was he to match them!


    "Ah, all right." Shen Qi nodded his head: "It will be hard on you to finish thepetition, it''s good to go out and rx."


    Thus, the matter of admiring the flowers was decided.


    The season waste autumn, the season when chrysanthemums bloomed.


    If it was in the north, it would basically be killing a hundred flowers after I use it.


    The south was different, it was a lush purple and lush red.


    After deciding on the decorations, Shen Qi went back to her room to chat with Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Shen He muttered: "It''s really strange, if Mummy doesn''te online, then she would rather lose the world thane online. But now, the two of them havee online together. With such tacit understanding, not letting us be our fathers would be such a pity. "


    When Shen Qi heard her daughter''s mutterings, she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    This was Shen He''s obsession!


    Shen He had only taken a liking to Ning Xuemo, to the point that she would rather lose the world than betray her!


    Shen Rui was helpless against his sister''s stubbor


    ess!


    Shen Rui said to the camera: "Is Mummy doing well in City H? Xiao He and I were very obedient at Grandma''s ce. "


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "It went smoothly. However, the Mummy has not opened up the situation, so we ca


    ot take you in. Don''t be angry at Mummy! "


    Shen Rui hurriedly shook his head, "I won''t."


    Shen He moved closer. "Mummy has to remember to go online when you''re busy! Even if she has to let the world down, she still has to remember to frequently contact him! "


    Shen Qi teased her: "Xiao He likes him that much?"


    "Very much! Because he was willing to buy clothes and jewelry for the Mummy! "Uncle said that a good man must pamper his woman!" Shen He boldly and confidently replied: "Today, Uncle bought me a little bell. I hung it around my dog''s neck, and then, I designed a new game, NPC!"


    With regards to his daughter''s Inherent Skill, Shen Qi was definitely inferior!


    The son is good at making things, the daughter is good at making things look.


    These two little devils were the pirs of this game!


    "Then does Xiao Rui also like to let the world down rather than betray her?" Shen Qi asked her son.


    "As long as Mummy and Xiao He likes it." Shen Rui sighed. As the eldest son of the Shen family''s fourth generation, he had a lot of responsibility!


    to protect Mummy, sister, grandmother, great-grandmother.


    Shen Qi thought about what happened just now and said: "Oh yeah, Mummy is going to enjoy the flowers with a few friends tomorrow, I might not be able toe online on time, don''t be angry!"

 Chapter 407

    Shen He''s eyes lit up: Is she going with a handsome uncle? If Mummy sees an uncle that she likes, she must remember to send me a photo! "


    Shen Qi''s forehead dripped with cold sweat.


    Was it a good thing or a bad thing to have a daughter who always worried about her marriage?


    "Okay," Shen Qi replied stiffly.


    "Mummy, don''t forget! Mummy, please wipe your eyes! There are a lot of bad people outside, Mummy don''t be tricked! Shen He was clearly only three years old, but she talked like a housewife. After saying that, she sighed and said: "Mummy is always deceived by people out of good intentions! Last time, I told Mummy that the bad guy wasn''t really a beggar, and Mummy still believed me. Brother, don''t you think so? "


    Shen Rui at the side pretended to be dead while covering his face, "En!"


    "Also, the Mummy must bring more clothes. Although the south is not as cold as the northeast, it is still very cold!" Shen He said in all seriousness: "The clothes I designed for the NPC have already been changed into winter clothes!"


    "Okay," Shen Qi continued to answer stiffly.


    Big brother, look at that good child you taught!


    Ever since Xiao Rui and Xiao He were born, as his uncle, Shen Lu took the initiative to shoulder the heavy responsibility of educating his children!


    During the days when Shen Qi was busy with exams, Shen Lu kept on brainwashing Shen He: There are many bad people outside, you have to be careful not to be fooled!


    With Chong Ming, this top ss bad guy, by his side, Shen Lu had no choice but to guess at the people outside.


    However, there were benefits to that as well.


    Ever since Shen Rui and Shen He could speak, the traffickers had basically bid their farewells in front of them!


    Shen Rui was still okay, he had always looked cool.


    Shen He was different, she was a talkative person, she had no choice but to cry at the words of a trafficker who tried to kidnap and sell her.


    Furthermore, in the days he spent with Shen Lu, the two children had grown fond of theputer, and furthermore, the game.


    Ever since Shen Lu tried to give some matters of thepany to the two children, the two children brilliantlypleted it.


    It was easy to bring out two heaven-defying nephews with a heaven-defying uncle.


    Shen He reminded Shen Qi like a housewife for a long time before giving him theputer.


    Shen Qi and Shen Rui looked at each other. They wanted to hug their heads and cry!


    Ever since they got the woman in charge, Shen He, their good days basically meant that they had bid farewell to independence and independence!


    "Mummy, you should have fun outside." Shen Rui waved his chubby little ws and said: "Don''t worry about us! So many uncles to take care of his! Today, Uncle Fourth Uncle even brought us to see the exhibition. However, the Northeast is a little cold now. Look, I''m already wearing thick clothes. Third uncle''s grandma made this for me. It''s not one bit inferior to those big cards! Grandma Ceng had decided on a dress embroidered with Shu for Xiao He.


    After Shen He finished managing the house, she reported everything to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi only had the awareness of being a parent when facing her own son!


    After the video ended, Shen Qi stretched her back and prepared to go to bed.


    Thinking that he had to go and admire the flowers tomorrow, he became more energetic and packed a box first.


    Although it was just going out for a few days, he still had to bring some things.


    As he was tidying up, Shen Qi suddenly sat on the ground, thinking, maybe He Yi Ning will go as well?


    ''After what happened today, should I pretend that nothing had happened or should I meet again tomorrow? ''


    Sure enough, it was better to pretend that nothing had happened!


    Otherwise, how embarrassing!


    He was the President of He''s Consortium, and he had two children with him.


    In terms of status, this was not a good match.


    Shen Qi, what are you thinking!


    You weren''t suitable to begin with!


    Shen Qi closed the box in frustration. She was toozy to pack her things, go to sleep!


    The next morning, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was still eating breakfast at home.


    That''s right, this breakfast was sent over from the Jinghua Manor!


    Before Shen Qi could even use her phone to order food, Jinghua Manor''s butler came over happily to send him food.


    This caused Shen Qi to feel embarrassed!


    Liu Yi shamelessly followed after, happily eating this exquisite breakfast with Shen Qi.


    Wen Yi Bo arrived rather early. He said that he would be here at eight o''clock, but in the end he arrived around seven.


    When they entered, they saw that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was still eating breakfast, he sat down and wanted to eat with them.


    Liu Yi red at him: A young master like you isn''t eating at home, but is ru


    ing over to our ce to snatch food!


    "It''s boring to eat alone at home." Wen Yi Bo said disapprovingly: "I''ll eat with you guys, it''s more lively!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at him: "You live here alone?"


    "Yes, my family is abroad." Wen Yi Bo nodded his head, not caring in the slightest: "It''s been so many years, I''ve long since gotten used to it. Anyway, I travel everywhere, and I don''t even know where my home is. "


    After saying this sentence, Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi, and spoke with pun in his voice: "If I had my own family, then it would be different. "Wherever the person who loves is, so is home."


    Liu Yi immediately lowered his head and did not look at Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo''s beautiful eyes dimmed a little, but he immediately regained his spirits and said: "This time we are going out for a few days, there is no need to pack too much things, we have supplies."


    Liu Yi could not help but say: "A rich family''s young master is different when he goes out."


    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "Xiao Yi, you can also be considered the daughter of a rich family."


    Liu Yi was silent for a moment.


    Strictly speaking, she was indeed a rich child.


    Be it Xu Yun Xi or Liu Yun, they did notck money.


    The two of them only had one daughter, so wouldn''t they have to give her all the money in the future?


    In total, there were billions.


    Shen Qi poked Liu Yi: "It''s true! Her godmother and godfather also had some assets! Speaking of which, I''m poor. My mother left me nothing. "


    "Forget it!" Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo answered at the same time, "The stocks, genes, bonds, and fixed assets in your name added together make you a rich woman!"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Where do I have one?"


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo sighed helplessly at the same time.


    After finishing their breakfast, Wen Yi Bo took Shen Qi and to meet up with the main group.


    Oh, not very far, actually.


    It was at the entrance of the Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning from afar.


    How was he supposed to behave as if nothing had happened?


    He Yi Ning today is so handsome!


    He was wearing a pair of pure blue jeans and a red jacket. He was both spirited and handsome.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was not inferior in any way, and everything was the same when the two were used to it. They were all dressed in royal blue suits, and looked like they were about to fly into the sky.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi came over, the two couldn''t help but sigh once again. Rich people really know how to y! Merely admiring a flower would make him look like the emperor patrolling the area!


    Not only did he prepare three caravans, he even brought countless bodyguards and assistants with him.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Speaking of which, where are we going to enjoy the flowers? You actually want to drive a caravan? "


    Didn''t everyone just go outside of the city to admire the flowers?


    Do I need to drive a caravan?


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed, "Of course I''m going to the valley to admire the flowers! That''s where we filmed a new movie and TV series. This is the time when the autumn flowers are still in bloom. It''s just a good ce to admire the flowers. In order to film this scene, the film crew had contracted to grow flowers in this valley for a year. "Right now, it''s the right time to check and verify the results."


    Shen Qi immediately nodded, "So that''s how it is!"


    If it was a movie or television base''s location, then that was understandable!


    Like I said, such a high regtion to admire the flowers, just how idle was that!?


    "Vincent''s Entertainment''s movements have been getting more and more intense these past two years." Liu Yi said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "I heard that this year''s awards were won by the celebrities of your Vincent''s Entertainment?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and replied: "It''s not bad. Onlyrge investments will yield big returns! "


    "Let''s go, that ce isn''t close." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with her phoenix eyes, extremely satisfied with Shen Qi''s outfit today.


    She was also wearing jeans, and she herself was wearing jeans. Was that a tacit understanding?


    Everyone got into their cars and headed towards their destination.


    It took them half a day to drive from H City to Flowers Garden.


    After getting out of the car, Shen Qi could not help but shout, "Wah, don''t be so exaggerated! It''s just that there are so many flowers nted to make a movie or TV y! "


    Shen Qi could not help but rush into the flowers and started spi


    ing where she was.


    Countless flower petals floated with her movements, she was simply as beautiful as a fairy.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes firmly locked onto Shen Qi''s figure, and an iparably beautiful scene instantly appeared in his mind.


    A fairy standing in a flower bush turned around and smiled at him.


    fairy Xiao Qi


    Who is the Xiao Qi?


    Why did this name suddenly appear in his mind?


    Wait a minute, why was his hallucination getting more and more frequent?


    Was it because this woman was called Sen, that she thought of the name Xiao Qi?


    Not really. It seems like everyone else is called Xiao Qi Sven.


    It was getting more and more chaotic.


    Shen Qi gazed far into the distance. It was a vast valley tnd, a world filled with ocean flowers.


    This piece ofnd had more than a few hundred mu ofnd, and did not waste an inch ofnd!


    The Vincent''s Entertainment was too awesome!


    So many flowers.


    Even if these flowers weren''t valuable flowers, with so many of them, it would seem that they were truly carefree and rxed!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "How is it? Is this your first time seeing a flower like this? "


    Shen Qi nodded vigorously, "This is really my first time seeing you!"


    Liu Yi asked curiously: "You are still taking pictures of Immortal Heroes this time?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head at the same time and said, "Wrong! This time, it was actually a fantasy drama. Therefore, the requirements for the arena were quite high! Even though it was easier to make aputer, it lost a lot of its vor. So this time, I''ve spent a lot of money because I wanted toe up with a different way of dealing with magic dramas. "


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Speaking of this, you guys feel like you''re all sessful merchants."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pointed at He Yi Ning and said: "Don''t be fu


    y, okay? The sessful merchants are over there! "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 408

    In the distance, a film crew was already taking samples.


    Take advantage of this season, make more film as a resource reserve.


    Shen Qi looked at the group of people and said, "We''ll live here for three days?"


    "How could that be?" Wen Yi Bo replied: "This is only the first stop. I''ll let you take a look at the flowers here at a close distance, then go somewhere else to experience a different kind of scenery."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pointed at a mountain in the distance and said, "When you stand on the mountain and look at this sea of flowers, you will have a different feeling."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s eyes instantly lit up!


    This was really his first time experiencing such a way to admire a flower!


    It was something that everyone looked forward to!


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "This feeling, when I think about it in my mind, it does feel a little like ying a game!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pped his hands and said: "You finally hit the nail on the head! The original form of our magic drama was originally an online game. We have just acquired the right to film and television, so we must do what we can to restore thendscape and maps in the game. That''s why we spent so much effort to change this valley. After the release of the game in the future, this ce can be developed into a gamer''s field experience. We will also provide mining, farming, hunting, and other services. Many NPCs will also appear here to make trades with yers. Let''s let the yers experience what it''s like to be a real person. "


    "Wow!" Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi eximed in shock at the same time, "This is simply unimaginable! "How did youe up with that?"


    "Speaking of which, it was Yi Ning who reminded us. Originally, we were only


    ing on filming a movie and television drama. Butter on, he realized that he could join hands with the gamepany to make this bigger. The gamepany doesn''t have this kind of strength, but they don''t have this kind of condition. When the timees, the benefits will be divided ording to the contract! With the fame and the number of yers in this game, this is a deal that will never lose anything! " Fan Sheng Fan Li replied.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar and could not help but ask: "Which game is this map? Why does it feel a little familiar? "


    "It''s'' Illusory Life '', a rising star in the country." Fan Sheng Fan Liughed again: "Speaking of which, they are also one of us. The person in charge of thepany is your own brother, Shen Lu. "


    Shen Qi opened his mouth wide, it was really a family!


    Who would have thought that "Illusory Life" would be adapted to include movies and TV dramas!


    It was simply unimaginable!


    "Not long after we went online, we contacted the gamepany. It''s just that because it''s not time yet, this matter has never been made public. " Fan Sheng exined, "I was also quite surprised that Shen Lu didn''t tell you. He seems to have a clear distinction between work and life. "


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly: "He has never told me anything about work. He''ll only give me money. Every month I was given a huge allowance. All these years, the pocket money my brother gave me was enough to buy a vi in the capital''s three rings. "


    Everyoneughed.


    The whole world knew about Shen Lu''s sis-con.


    As long as Shen Lu appears in front of the public, he will always keep his mouth shut.


    Everyone in the gamepany knew that their sister was a person who cared deeply about things like this.


    "Let''s go. Although we can''t ride our horses and soar through the nine heavens, we can take a transport to experience the topography of this ce." Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Let''s go up the mountain first."


    Soon, countless sightseeing cars arrived. One of them was driving a car, the other was driving to enjoy the scenery.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was a giant infant, and they had not been separated for so many years, so they were naturally a car.


    Wen Yi Bo pulled Liu Yi onto the carriage, leaving He Yi Ning and Shen Qi alone.


    Shen Qi felt a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how to face He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes pressed down, and his fan like eyshes drooped down, covering the billowing scenery at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I''ll drive." He Yi Ning said, "It''s good for you to appreciate the scenery."


    "Ah, oh." Seeing that He Yi Ning was already on the light sedan, Shen Qi could only follow and sat in the front passenger seat.


    He Yi Ning started up the car and slowly caught up with Fan Sheng Fan Li, Liu Yi and the others.


    At first, Shen Qi felt that it was a bit u


    atural, but very quickly, her attention was attracted by the scenery in front of her.


    It was so beautiful!


    Most importantly, it was a god''s retribution!


    It wasn''t until He Yi Ning drove the car to the small mountain path that Shen Qi realized that the path here was exactly the same as the one in the game!


    Shen Qi was extremely excited!


    She really wanted to start the game now and walk the road in real life as well as on the map.


    Oh my god!


    How amazing was his skill? It was exactly the same as in the game!


    If the yers could see this, how excited would they be!


    Think of a group of yers like cosy. Come here and experience the game''s quests. Then, make a deal with the real person NPCs.


    Heavens, just thinking about it made him extremely excited!


    After finishing the movie and television dramas, he would definitelye and experience it on the spot!


    In order to achieve a realistic effect, there were also farnds and gardens. There were markets that could mine and mine herbs, and markets that could trade with NPCs.


    Although it was still in its infancy form, Shen Qi could already encounter a huge business opportunity in the future.


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was very interested in this ce and said, "You also like to y the game?? Illusory Life???"


    "I like it! Are you going to y too? " Shen Qi then asked: "Which server are you on?"


    "I''m here." Just as He Yi Ning was about to answer, Shen Qi''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Sorry, a call first." Shen Qi picked up the phone, and it was Shen Wu who called.


    "Xiao Qi, an overseas package has been sent to our home. I signed it for you. " Shen Wu said: "This is the third one I have signed and received for you. Speaking of which, how many acquaintances do you have in the country?


    Shen Qi replied with a bitter smile, "I don''t know either. Ever since the birth of the child, people have been sending me emails nonstop. Sometimes it was for the children, sometimes it was for the adults. I don''t even know who she is. I had mailed the letter at the address on the package, but the other party had never replied to my letter. It should be an elder who likes children, right? Forget it, the other party has no ill intentions, so just keep it. "


    Shen Wu said: "Alright, I have checked it as well. These things were all good things. It''s not dangerous. Since it''s the other party''s kind intentions, then just ept it. "


    Shen Qi replied, and after chatting for a bit, she hung up.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes moved, "Child? You have children? "


    Shen Qi nodded and replied, "Yes, dragon and phoenix embryo. "He''s already a little over three years old."


    A trace of regret and loneliness shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    She already had a child.


    In that instant, an indescribable difort arose in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart. He was actually a little jealous of the two children''s father!


    That man was so lucky to be able to marry her ??


    Because of this interruption, the two of them did not continue their conversation. Each of them had their own thoughts.


    In a certain country in Africa, when He Guo Xiang saw the things that he had collected being packaged and mailed back to his country, he couldn''t help but ask, "You''ve already been mailing it for three years, how can you still not get tired of it?"


    You Qin Yue''s finger paused for a moment, and he said: "Just take it as I atone for my own sins. Looking at the cute looks of those two grandchildren, the thought of me almost killing them with my own hands made my heart hurt. If Cheng Tian Ji had not shown me the video, I would not have known how badly I had been tricked by Cui Yue Lan. I must have been crazy. For the sake of a swindler, you actually hurt the person closest to me. "


    He Guo Xiang sighed softly, "If I knew it would be like this, why did I have to do it like that? At that time, if you had listened to our advice, you wouldn''t have reached your current state. "


    "That''s right, it''s toote for regret." You Qin Yue''s eyes moistened. "This is all I can do now. Even though they didn''t recognize me as their grandmother, I just wanted to make it up to them. I can only make up for my grandchildren, but my son is already separated from me. Looking at Yi Ning''s current state, I feel regret from the begi


    ing. The current Yi Ning had already changed. He will no longer be tied down for the sake of family and love. He finally stands at the peak of the world, but from then on, he is alone.


    He Guo Xiang took a step forward and hugged You Qin Yue, "It will be fine. Everything will be all right. Yi Ning being cold was not bad. After all, he is the patriarch of a family. He is too benevolent, and too restrained.


    "But ?? It was as cold as the cold. How deste is it to be called a lone wolf? " You Qin Yue looked at her husband with teary eyes, "Guo Xiang, all these years, I''m sorry! I really regret it! I really know my wrongs! "


    "Maybe they still have a chance." He Guo Xiangforted You Qin Yue: "Didn''t they meet again? If there had been fate between them, they might have remembered everything. Even if they do not remember the past, as long as fate is enough, it is not impossible for them to fall in love with each other again. "


    "Really? Will they really fall in love again? " You Qin Yue eagerly grabbed He Guo Xiang''s clothes, and looked at him with anticipation.


    "I will." He Guo Xiangforted his wife: "Let''s go, I''ll help you pack your things. What did you buy for your grandchildren this time? "


    You Qin Yue wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said: "I''ve ordered a set of books for the two children, and this is the age when they read fairy tales. So I collected all the versions of fairy tales I could buy. "It will be mailed back to the country in a short while." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??"


    He Guo Xiang smiled slightly: "Alright, I will go with you."


    Three sightseeing cars stopped halfway up the hill.


    Shen Qi jumped down from the car, stood on the mountainside and looked down, and couldn''t help but praise him again.


    It was too beautiful!


    It was indescribably beautiful!


    As far as the eye could see, there was only a gloomy and destend, a sea of flowers roaming about.


    Taking in a deep breath, it was so fresh that it made one want to cry.


    He was used to breathing too much exhaust gas, and now that he breathed such pure oxygen, he felt sofortable that he was about to scream!


    Liu Yi looked at the teahouse in the distance and asked, "Are we going to live here today?"

 Chapter 409

    Fan Sheng Fan Li replied, "Yes, we will eat and sleep here. to experience what it feels like to be in a game. "


    "Great!" Shen Qi shouted excitedly, "When I first started ying this game, I had such a thought. "Think of yourself as a character in a game, and experience a story in a game."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and said: "However, we need to rely on ourselves to obtain our three meals and lodging!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s interest was piqued. "How do we win them over?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pointed to the nearby vegetable patch and said, "We are going to pick our own vegetables from the vegetable patch, and then we are going to pay the fees to have the chef here cook for us. We can do some work to get the right to our amodation. "


    Wow! It was simply exalted!


    He had never experienced such an experience before!


    Shen Qi saw that all of the employees here wore the uniform of the NPCs, and said the same things that the NPCs usually did, so she wanted to do it herself like she was doing it in the game.


    This experience was simply too great!


    Compared to this, the so-called outdoor harvesting was extremely weak!


    Very soon, everyone''s game apparel was in ce, so it was easy for Lu Li to y a different ss ording to his preferences.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning both chose to look like they are in the game.


    When Shen Qi appeared in the long, dark purple waist-length dress, she immediately raised her head and saw He Yi Ning wearing a profound robe with top-notch equipment on her back. When Shen Qi saw that He Yi Ning had a head full of silver hair, she was stu


    ed for a moment.


    He ?? Her upation was actually the same as Ning Xuemo''s?!


    What a coincidence!


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, he was also slightly surprised for a moment.


    Shen Qi''s outfit today was clearly the same attire she had worn when meeting her at the entrance of the instance dungeon for the first time.


    Adding on to her professional attire, He Yi Ning somehow felt that she looked just like the "I am the Xiao Qi" in the game.


    Could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Just when Shen Qi wanted to ask He Yi Ning about her profession in the game, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi also changed into their profession uniforms.


    Wen Yi Bo this shameless guy, indeed chose the most pretentious job ?? ?? Zither Master.


    Wen Yi Bo was dressed in a white robe with Jing Chu''s Demon Zither on his back.


    Liu Yi chose to be an assassin as his profession. He dressed neatly with a quiver on his back and dressed in a fiery red outfit. This was the first time that her body had been exposed to the light.


    This was the first time that everyone had seen Liu Yi appear as a female, and more so as a sexy female assassin.


    Even more so, Wen Yi Bo did not expect that the figure of Liu Yi, who was usually hiding under his sports attire, would actually be so impressive.


    It was a genuine waistline. Although its size was not considered impressive, it was still a bumpy chest-line, which made her slim waist look like she was barely holding it in her hands.


    With such an image, he wouldn''t even need to put on makeup if he was going to be the spokesperson for the game. He could just directly act out his true colors.


    Wen Yi Bo opened and closed his mouth with a face full of shock and disbelief.


    "You, you really are petty?" Wen Yi Bo was stuttering, unable to speak.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qiughed at the same time.


    Indeed, Liu Yi gave the most visual impact.


    There was no helping it, she had always been a man in the past.


    Everyone was amazed by the sudden change in female attire.


    Liu Yi said awkwardly: "I have no choice, this job only has female clothing. I actually want to wear men''s clothes, but, said the waiter, the clothes are not yet all in ce. Only the women''s clothes don''t have men''s clothes. I''m an Assassin in the game, so I don''t want to change into other clothes. "


    "No, don''t. That''s good. " Wen Yi Bo''s eyes were wide open as he blurted out, "Wear this from now on!"


    When Liu Yi saw Wen Yi Bo use such a gaze to look at him, his ears inexplicably reddened. Subconsciously, he grabbed the prop behind him and used the game''s martial arts to charge towards Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo was shocked, the whole world that had no immortal bones was being chased around by Liu Yi.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li came out of his room happily, and the moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Liu Yi chasing after him everywhere. He could not help but say: "We haven''t even opened PK yet, they''re already fighting!"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi burst intoughter at the same time.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s profession was also beyond everyone''s expectations!


    The two noble young masters did not choose the profession of rich and handsome, but chose the most absurd and unruly cult.


    Looking at the two wearing their demonic equipment, Shen Qi could not bear to look at them.


    At this moment, the cook came out in his NPCs and a


    ounced his mission as if it were a game: "Today''s lunch is turnip stew, so you need to go to the vegetable patch to dig up the radishes and grab a rooster from the fence. In addition, when you catch a rooster, you can also pick up some eggs from the hen''s nest along with vegetables from the vegetable garden to make an egg soup. Also, if you do not have enough gold coins to pay for the processing fees, you can go to the river and catch some fish to rece the processing fees. "


    Seeing the chef speak these lines with a serious expression, they all felt extremely excited.


    After epting the mission, everyone went to the garden and the fence.


    When they arrived at the vegetable patch, they saw that there were already many radishes growing there.


    Shen Qi quickly ran over to the ground to pull radishes.


    These radishes had all been meticulously managed, which was why they looked so sturdy. Shen Qi stuck her butt out for a long time, but the radish didn''t even budge an inch!


    Shen Qi''s heart was practically filled with tears!


    He only needed to click on it in the game to reap the rewards!


    To think that it would be so difficult in the real world!


    Wuu. He would never tease NPCs in the game ever again!


    This was retribution!


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s miserable expression, he could not help but burst outughing. He walked to Shen Qi''s side and said, "I''ll help you."


    Shen Qi sat on the ground and panted heavily, "It can''t be? Had this radish grown to the center of the earth? I''ve already expended so much effort! I still can''t pull it out! "


    "Because you''re stupid!" He Yi Ning squatted on the ground, and subconsciously raised his hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead.


    The gesture was intimate.


    After doing this, the two of them were stu


    ed.


    Because everyone yed their own jobs in the game, He Yi Ning subconsciously treated Shen Qi as the game''s "I am the Xiao Qi". Because everyone was a teammate, and they had watched the scenery together during the nine heavens soar a few days ago, He Yi Ning had a strange feeling about Shen Qi.


    He subconsciously did so.


    And at this moment, Shen Qi had a simr feeling.


    In the game, she would rather lose the world than live up to her position as a top-tier God.


    Right now, He Yi Ning was wearing this profession''s equipment, and that pair of phoenix eyes looked exactly the same as in the game.


    Shen Qi was also a little unable to differentiate between game and reality.


    After He Yi Ning did this, he quickly regained his senses, and acted as if he was not paying attention: "The radish wasn''t pulled out like that! You need to use tools to clear the surrounding soil before you can pull it out. "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning immediately used a tool to clean up. He lightly pulled, and smoothly pulled out the radish.


    Shen Qi stood up in embarrassment and said: "Then I''ll go catch the rooster."


    With that, Shen Qi quickly left the garden.


    Really.


    After being with He Yi Ning for so long, why did it feel more and more strange?


    It was simply terrifying!


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi''s leaving figure, and the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile.


    He didn''t think that she would be so shy. She looked just like that girl in the game.


    When Shen Qi and Liu Yi arrived at the fence, they were like chickens and dogs inside, unable to bear to watch.


    The two of them were crazily chasing a rooster and jumping up and down.


    Because it was raised in the mountains, the rooster''s ru


    ing and jumping abilities were also heaven-defying.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were as tired as dogs, they were drenched in sweat, but they still couldn''t catch them!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the side,ughing till he couldn''t stand up straight, and kept saying, "It''s over, it''s over. I don''t think we''ll be able to eat this radish stewed chicken in the afternoon today. With your speed, you''ll have to tire the rooster to death before you can catch it. "


    Wen Yi Bo was not convinced, "If you have the ability,e and catch them!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wasughing so hard that tears had almost flown out of his eyes. "I always said that I have to carefully look at the content of the quest when epting missions, did you not realize that this quest requires a tool? I''m dying ofughter! This is so fu


    y! "


    "Huh?" Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi stopped at the same time: "What tools!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li turned and picked up the basket from the ground beside him, smiling as he said: "Of course to feed! Catch them while they''re eating! Come to think of it, when you''re ying games, let''s have a snack! These are all mentioned in the game! "


    Shen Qi also had a face of enlightenment!


    Really!


    In the game, there was indeed such a quest!


    However, everyone treated it as a game and couldn''t remember how they had done it.


    Who would have thought that after bing a person, all of his senses would be different.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li came over and started to feed the chickens.


    When the group of chickens saw Fan Sheng Fan Li throwing food around, they ran over excitedly to peck at it.


    Fan Li bent his body to scoop it up, and steadily grabbed the big rooster that was flying just now in high spirits.


    While the hen was eating, Fan Li had already went to pick up the eggs.


    Shen Qi could not help but p: "So powerful!"


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi also pped, "Amazing!"


    He Yi Ning slowly walked over and said, "We already have the materials, but we still get the processing fees. Come on, let''s go fishing, otherwise we won''t be able to eat lunch! "


    It was only then that everyone remembered that the lunch had not beenpleted.


    Thus, everyone quickly handed the ingredients to the chef, picked up their fishing rods, and majestically ran down the mountain into the river to fish.


    These young masters were experts at fishing!


    Shen Qi was pulled by Liu Yi and directly went to the river bank to catch him.


    Shen Qi kept shouting, "Hey, hey, hey. It''s alreadyte autumn, aren''t you afraid of getting wet?!"


    Liu Yi replied without even turning his head: "This kind of temperature is nothing! I often take cold showers, and I have good resistance. Fishing is so slow! We''ll starve to death when they catch us! It''s still better to directly catch them in the water! "


    Shen Qi replied: "That shouldn''t be enough! Where were the four of them? You can''t possibly not catch a single fish, can you? "

 Chapter 410

    "Ha, that''s hard to say! Shh, don''t talk, don''t scare away my fish. " Liu Yi immediately gestured for Shen Qi to keep quiet.


    Shen Qi could not help butugh.


    No matter how one looked at it, it felt likeughing to be catching fish in the water with such a handsome assassin image.


    Liu Yi was concentrating on catching fish, while the four old men were fishing.


    Then what should he do?


    Shen Qi turned her head around and saw many beautiful rocks by the river.


    He Yi Ning did not know when he had arrived, so he casually sat next to Shen Qi and asked: "What did she do?"


    "Grave?" Shen Qi casually replied: "I keep feeling like I''m burying something. She always felt that she had lost something very important. She had forgotten many people and things. But life always has to go on, and so does people. So, I subconsciously built a grave for myself to use to bury the things that happened in the past. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning''s heart was moved.


    There was actually someone like him who had lost part of his memories?


    Had she also lost her memories of four years ago, just like him?


    Just as He Yi Ning wanted to ask Shen Qi, Liu Yi suddenly straightened his back in the river and shouted happily: "Xiao Qi, look, I caught a fish!"


    Shen Qi immediately ran over, and took the still alive fish, and flew up happily: "Let''s catch more! "When di


    er timees, I might as well drink some fish soup to fill my stomach!"


    Liu Yiughed loudly: "No problem! "It''s all up to brother!"


    Wen Yi Bo caught a fish and boasted to Liu Yi: "Look, my catch is bigger than yours!"


    Liu Yi snorted, and continued to fish in the water, unconvinced.


    When the others had caught some fish as well, Shen Qi finally pulled the unconvinced Liu Yi back to the tavern located halfway up the mountain. She handed the caught fish to the chef and everyone excitedly waited for lunch.


    The cook was fast.


    While they were fishing, they had already started cooking.


    Shortly after they sat down, lunch was served.


    What a big pot!


    The whole chicken was stewed with the radish after it was chopped. There was a big pot in it.


    And an egg soup.


    Apart from this, there was a rice bucket half a meter tall and 20 centimeters in diameter. It was filled with rice that had just been steamed out.


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, and said: "This is the hardest, simplest lunch I''ve ever had!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Just having some is good enough! Otherwise, how could this be called a gaming experience! To be eating a whole Han Dynasty banquet here, my head must be spi


    ing! "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "That''s right, we are here to experience it. What can''t I eat outside? "Only when you''re having fun and suffering can you feel that it''s precious."


    Liu Yi divided the food among them and said, "Be content with what you have to offer! When I was training, I sometimes didn''t have this to eat! "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously, "Xiao Yi, then what did you eat during your training?"


    Liu Yi replied in all seriousness: "Of course it''s four dishes and one soup! We''ve consumed so much energy, so how can we possibly hold on if we don''t eat more? "


    Wen Yi Bo pointed at Liu Yi: "You, you, you."


    "I just want to provoke you on purpose!" Liu Yi replied leisurely.


    The others all shook their heads. These two were enemies!


    Well, even though lunch today was just a pathetic dish and soup, there was always enough rice!


    So everyone ate at least one big bowl of rice!


    The chicken and turnips in the basin were all but gone.


    Seeing thest bit of soup and water, Wen Yi Bo, the poor noble young master, finally decided to not let go of thest bit of chicken soup, and poured it all onto the rice, eating it all into his stomach!


    After he ate and drank to his heart''s content, not a single leaf could be found on the table.


    Fan Sheng said: "We are so environmentally friendly! "It''s really not a waste of food at all!"


    Fan Li said: "If there''s anything that we can eat, then we won''t be able to leave!"


    Wen Yi Bo red at them: Who told you to strictly abide by the rules of the game? It caused me to drink chicken soup for the first time in my life! This is so embarrassing! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li did not say anything, but He Yi Ning opened his mouth: "Just be content with what you have! When I was young, my parents threw me into the mountains to train, but I didn''t have any food, so I had to rely on myself to find everything. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and said, "The reason you became an obsession with cleanliness was because you suffered too many sins at that time, right?"


    He Yi Ning smiled.


    An obsession with cleanliness?


    That also had to be done separately.


    He just doesn''t eat with strangers.


    After eating their fill, there was indeed a new mission.


    After everyone finished their tasks, it was already evening. The problem of sleeping was immediately ced on the table.


    Xiaochun and the bodyguards were sleeping in the carriage, but the few of them wanted to sleep in the tavern.


    Shen Qi curiously followed the waiter into the i


    . Seeing that these houses looked extremely simr to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and that everyone was wearing the school uniform in the game, Shen Qi was extremely curious.


    Shen Qi''s room and He Yi Ning''s room were facing each other.


    If the door was open, the two of them could sit on the floor and chat.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room was at another corner.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi''s room were in the opposite direction.


    It could be said that other than Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, the rest of the rooms were very far away from each other.


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether this was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement.


    It''s just two rooms, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?


    There was no electricity in the house, with the oldestmps and candles.


    The candlelight was dim and the faces of the two men were blurred.


    The two of them stood in front of their own doors, staring at each other.


    It was as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    But he couldn''t remember anything.


    "After a busy day, everyone is tired. Rest early." Shen Qi took the initiative to break the silence: "Good night."


    "Good night." He Yi Ning said in a low voice, as he looked at Shen Qi with a profound gaze.


    Shen Qi pushed the door open and walked in.


    Lowering his head to see that his bed was already made, he undid his school uniform and prepared to take a hot bath to rx.


    He had just finished washing and was thinking about soaking in water for a while longer.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Qi hurriedly grabbed a bath towel, thinking that the waiter hade to deliver it.


    Because before he went back to his room to rest, Shen Qi had the waiter bring him a serving of rice dew.


    Tonight, she was eating the game''s special dish, Millet. She was hungry, so she ordered another serving.


    Thus, Shen Qi did not think much into it. Using a towel to wrap herself around the door, he opened it and said: "My Millet has been delivered?"


    When he opened the door, he saw He Yi Ning standing at the entrance.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    He Yi Ning lowered his head, just in time to see a touch of white and tender, her phoenix eyes blinked quickly, and said: "I just want you to try it. The sake here. Are you sure you don''t need to change your clothes? "


    Shen Qi looked down and realized that she was only wrapped in a bath towel. With a scream, she quickly closed the door!


    Wuu. He didn''t do it on purpose!


    One had to know that the waiter here was a woman!


    We''re all women, that''s why we don''t have clothes o


    How could he know that the one who came was not the waiter but He Yi Ning?


    So embarrassing.


    Being locked outside Shen Qi''s door, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth could not help but rise.


    Shen Qi quickly dried her hair, and put on a set of extremelyfortable linen pajamas before opening the door again.


    She realised that He Yi Ning had actually been standing outside the door the entire time, and hadn''t moved an inch. Only then did she suddenly remember that she had unceremoniously shut him outside the door just now.


    "Sorry about that." Shen Qi replied apologetically: "I thought it was the waiter who came over to send me the rice milk. I didn''t know that you all me the beverage set up in the game for being so delicious, and I was greedy for it all of a sudden."


    "This Pure Wine of mine is also a specialty of the game. Do you want to try it? " The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved, and said: "My room already has a table set up, do you want me to drink together under the moon?"


    "Alright," Shen Qi lifted her hand and brushed her long hair, "Thank you for inviting me."


    "Come." He Yi Ning pushed his own door open, and did not close it.


    Shen Qi followed them in and saw a small square table on the ground.


    An oilmp was lit on the square table.


    Under the oilmp were a few side dishes and a pot of wine. The jade cup was sparkling and translucent, which made it look very impressive!


    Shen Qi sat cross legged in front of He Yi Ning and watched He Yi Ning pour himself a cup of wine.


    "Please." He Yi Ning slightly raised his hand.


    Shen Qi lifted her cup and lightly sipped her wine as her eyes instantly lit up!


    He Yi Ning said: "Although these are all things that can only be found within games, but all of these items have already been applied for a registered trademark. As long as the film and television series are filmed, everything here will be open to the public. "Therefore, the food and wine here all have their own recipes and patents."


    When Shen Qi heard this, she waspletely convinced!


    No wonder these people were all as wealthy as kingdoms.


    Their vision and foresight were not something an ordinary person couldpare with.


    "The millet you just ate was also a kind of wine with a sweet taste that we invented. If the game gets bigger in the future, these will all be for the society to promote. " He Yi Ning said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing money?" Shen Qi asked in puzzlement: "It''s not like this is an era where everyone can y online games. Such arge sum of money and such a huge risk, this isn''t your style!"


    "Then what is my style?" He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Shen Qi was silent for a moment.


    Yeah, what style does He Yi Ning have?


    The rumors about He Yi Ning in the past, had all been overturned in front of him?


    Why is the He Yi Ning that I knowpletely different from the He Yi Ning that others see me as?


    "It depends on the long term." He Yi Ning put down his wine cup and ced a green bamboo shoot on the te for Shen Qi: "Just like your S.A. If you want to enter the domestic market, you must not only have guts, you must also have strength. Do you think you have the courage and strength to do so now? You have to know, the one you have topete for is not only my He''s Consortium''s subsidiarypany, but also other big names, such as the first tier, second tier, second tier, third tier, etc. "Your S.S. A. is just starting out. What kind of confidence do you have toe back here andpete with these people?"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning and did not say a word.


    "Let me guess." He Yi Ning''s slender fingers gently brushed away the hair at the side of his cheeks. "It''s a lie if you want topete at home, your real intention is to cooperate. Right? "

 Chapter 411

    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    "You know very well that your foundation is shallow, and you have no way to contend against He''s Consortium. However, you chose He''s Consortium as your opponent. It was just because He''s Consortium was rich enough and powerful enough. It was like a little mouse challenging a lion. Even if he lost, he could proudly tell others that he once challenged a lion. This challenge is the process of showing your strength. As for the result, it''s not that important to you. " He Yi Ning continued.


    "In the course of this presentation, if anyone sees your strength, cooperate with S.A. The S.A., then, would have a solid foothold in the country. You may not be able to thrive on trees, but you can be at ease on the side. " He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi and said, "How is it? Am I right? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock!


    This man was too terrifying.


    He had concealed this thought very, very deeply, and had never spoken of it to anyone before.


    How could he tell?


    "What a greedy little mouse." He Yi Ning chuckled: "Do you know how easy it is for this male lion to crush you to death?"


    Shen Qi pouted and said, "I have to try."


    "How?" Should I use my strength or your face? " He Yi Ning chuckled as he looked at Shen Qi in ridicule.


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red again.


    "It''s alright if the girl is a little cute." He Yi Ning lifted his cup, downed it in one gulp, and fixedly looked at Shen Qi with her phoenix eyes: "But you are too naive, you will die for sure."


    Shen Qi had to admit that what He Yi Ning said was true.


    In the mall, how was he qualified to fight with He Yi Ning?


    To put it bluntly, it was just a fantasy.


    "Are you sure I won''t do anything to you?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    It was strange.


    She was curious herself as to why she was so steeped in self-confidence and didn''t think that He Yi Ning would do anything to her.


    He didn''t know why, but he subconsciously thought so.


    He had a nagging feeling that He Yi Ning would massacre the whole world, but would open up a for him.


    This sort of intuition seemed really ridiculous at the moment.


    But that was what he had thought at the time.


    Shen Qi herself was unable to exin this matter.


    "Alright, you win." He Yi Ning sighed: "I have many opportunities to squash you to death, but I don''t know why, but at the final moment, I still let you go."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi didn''t know what to say, and could only give her thanks.


    "Perhaps Xiaochun has always kept on bringing this up, and this moved my heart to pity? It''s rare for Xiaochun to like a smallpany, how can I let him down? " He Yi Ning chuckled. "Hearing what I said, are you a little disappointed?"


    "Ah?" "No!" Shen Qi shook her head in a daze: "To be able to obtain a seat under the Director He and to have the chance to live on, I am already extremely grateful, how would I dare to be disappointed?"


    "He really knows how to talk!" He Yi Ning chuckled. "I


    ocent girls are also quite cute."


    Shen Qi''s face was flushed red, she did not retreat, and said seriously: "I still have to properly thank you, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "Yes." If we kill our opponents, how boring would that be? " He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes slightly contracted, "I have to find some fun for myself. Keep your S.S. I can also see how far you can go without my pressure. "


    Shen Qi clenched her fists and said: "I will definitely not give up so easily! I will work hard to the end! As long as Director He is willing to let me go, I will definitely not let you down! "


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "Alright, then I''ll wait and see."


    Shen Qi drank the wine in front of him and said, "Thank you, Director He, for your invitation. It''s gettingte, so you should rest early. "


    He Yi Ning called out to her all of a sudden, "Wait a moment."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning doubtfully, waiting for his next words.


    He Yi Ning took out a box from under the table and gave it back to Shen Qi.


    "What is this?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning and the box on the table in confusion.


    "Open it and take a look." He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi half believed it and half doubted as she opened the box.


    The moment the box was opened, Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Wasn''t this the gem that he dropped during the second dungeon run?


    How could He Yi Ning have it?


    Oh my god!


    In the game, he would rather lose the world than let her give him this piece of jewelry.


    In the real world, He Yi Ning actually gave the same kind of jewelry!


    This ?? Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    "A few days ago when I was ying this game, I identally found this piece of jewelry. I have to say, the designer of this piece of jewelry is quite talented. I really like this design, but unfortunately, I haven''t been able to contact this designer yet. Otherwise, I''d like to take control of the design of this jewel. I got someone to order a copy. I can''t sell it in public, so I''ll give it to the people who like this game as a souvenir. " He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at Shen Qi and said, "I keep having the feeling that your profession and image, are very suitable for this jewel. So at noon, I had someone deliver it. Tomorrow, when you wear your school uniform and this jewel, it will look even more simr. "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed!


    He didn''t know what to say anymore!


    This jewel was Xiao He''s masterpiece!


    She was a character designer!


    What should he do? Her daughter had been praised by others, so she was also very excited. What should she do now?


    Wuu. Xiao He is awesome, even better than Mummy!


    Shen Qi focused and said: "This is too extravagant. I can''t take it. "


    "You should know. For us, anything that can be bought with money is not luxurious. The true luxury is the heart. " He Yi Ningughed and said: "The human heart is precious, the human heart is also the most unpredictable!"


    Shen Qi was still hesitating.


    But she also liked this piece of jewelry!


    This was Xiao He''s n!


    They had only seen this in the game before, it was the first time this had happened in real life!


    I really want it back for collection.


    But this was real jewelry, not a treasure deposit.


    The value of this set of jewelry was definitely not low.


    Otherwise, why would I give the money to him?


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, He Yi Ning seemed to have guessed what Shen Qi was thinking, and said: "Alright, don''t try to give me the money to buy this jewelry. You can''t afford the price I offered. Take it. This was originally meant for you. "


    He Yi Ning blurted out the words.


    After he finished speaking, he came back to his senses.


    When he was making this piece of jewelry, he really didn''t think about giving it to anyone.


    But after meeting Shen Qi, she felt that this piece of jewelry suited her.


    Shen Qi thought about it and decided to ept it shamelessly.


    There was no other way. Who asked him to be so unambitious?


    "Thank you." Director He. " Shen Qi carefully kept the essories, then carried them to the door and walked out: "Good night."


    "Good night." He Yi Ning smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qi returned to his room with the jewelry and opened it again. She carefully put on her school uniform and the jewelry again, wow, it was exactly the same as in the game!


    It was so beautiful that it caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but take a few photos of herself.


    As He Yi Ning was drinking with Shen Qi, Liu Yi had knocked on his door.


    However,pared to He Yi Ning''s jewelry, the things that he gave them were much more practical.


    He directly brought over a bowl of ginger soup.


    "Even when you went into the water to fish, you didn''t dispel the cold in time. I had someone boil some ginger soup for you to sweat." Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi and said, "Even though your health is good, it''s alreadyte autumn, so to be safe, let''s drink some water."


    Liu Yi''s eyes became a little warm. "Thank you."


    Unexpectedly, he still remembered this matter.


    It seemed like he wasn''t as bad as the rumors said.


    Oh, that''s not right. This is a high level technique for picking up girls, right?


    This was probably how he got his hands on the Inte Cafe, right?


    Wen Yi Bo was moved at first when he saw Liu Yi, but then his expression changed a little and he knew what was wrong.


    She must have been thinking too much!


    I swear to God!


    This time, he was not using his previous methods to pick up girls!


    In the past, did he even need to pick up girls?


    All he needed to do was stand there and countless girls would fly up to him.


    But how could he exin these words?


    Wen Yi Bo could only say: "Then rest early, I won''t disturb you anymore. There will be more fun tomorrow! "


    Liu Yi silently epted Jiang Tang, and nodded: "Alright."


    Wen Yi Bo did not dare to speak anymore, and turned to leave.


    Liu Yi returned to his room and opened the heat preservation box. The ginger soup inside was just nice to drink.


    Liu Yi drank it all in one gulp, and his whole body instantly felt warm andfortable.


    The south was wet, and the air was steamy.


    Thisrge bowl of ginger soup did indeed make him feel a lot morefortable.


    Liu Yi sighed, and chased the chaos in his mind out. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    The night passed just like that.


    When he woke up the next morning, Shen Qi had indeed put on the set of jewelry.


    When he came out, everyone was shocked: "Wow, that''s really too beautiful! Xiao Qi, where did this jewelrye from! It''s good to have your clothes on! "


    Shen Qi was a little shy as she replied, "This is a set of top-quality jewelry that was dropped in the instance dungeon."


    Everyone turned to look at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    He Yi Ning admitted loudly: "Yes, I ordered it, I gave it to her!"


    Everyone cried out in rm.


    This was what it meant to pick up girls!


    Did you see that!?


    Although Shen Qi still felt shy, she was so happy that she flew into the air!


    Although he could bring all kinds of jewelry when ying games, he was still very happy to be able to bring the same kind of jewelry as in real life!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li deliberately coughed, and said: "With such a precious jewel on, I would be embarrassed to ept your mission today!"


    Liu Yi became curious, "That''s right, what is today''s mission? Don''t tell me you want us to go harvest it? "


    At this time, the i


    keeper came over and said to everyone with a smile, "Today''s mission is to travel the entire mountain range and find the five boxes hidden in the mountains. Whoever finishes the mission first will receive a special reward. "


    Everyone''s interest was piqued.


    But in the next second, he came back to reality: "You''re not walking? Walk through this mountain? "Stop teasing me, okay?"

 Chapter 412

    The i


    keeper smiled but said nothing.


    It seemed like everyone was telling the truth!


    Oh my god, wearing this set of clothes and carrying these weapons and tools, searching all over the mountain?


    Just thinking about this scene made her feel a sense of excitement.


    Xiaochun and the other bodyguards could not hold back theirughter.


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Then I can''t bring such precious jewelry with me, the key point is how heavy it is! I have to take a hit! Wait for me, I''ll go back and change! This profession of mine has many sets of clothes! "


    Shen Qi''s words immediately reminded everyone!


    That''s right!


    You can choose the easiest clothes to wear!


    He could pick up the easiest weapon!


    As a result, everyone ran back to change.


    When everyone gathered again, they all chose the Begi


    er Vige''s clothing and equipment.


    Alright, only the Novice Vige''s clothing and props are the simplest.


    However, this was in ordance with the rules!


    As such, the i


    keeper didn''t say anything.


    In the game, if you want, you can take off your equipment and run naked.


    As a result, the six of them wore the shabby clothing from the Begi


    er Vige and left in a hurry.


    Although the clothes in the Novice Vige were really torn, they just looked torn.


    In fact, the material is still the choice of the best cloth, exquisite cut.


    How could it be possible that these lords were dressed in rags?


    This valley really wasn''t that high, so it definitely couldn''t be built to the height of a few thousand meters like in the game.


    Otherwise, if they were allowed to run, they wouldn''t be able to make it in a day and a night.


    This mountain was only about a hundred meters high, simr to a normal city''s upper echelon.


    So even if it was Shen Qi, who had a weaker body, she could still handle it.


    As for the others ?? Those are a bunch of walkingbat machines, all right?


    Because they were wearing the clothing of the Begi


    er Vige, they naturally didn''t have any other tools to support them. The six of them had no choice but to pick some fruits to cover the cost of renting a car.


    The six of them were finally able to avoid the pain of walking and roaming the world.


    However, the ox-cart could only drive on the roads and not through the woods.


    Yes, they rented an oxcart!


    Because in the Begi


    er Vige, there was only an oxcart!


    Who would drive an ox cart?


    I''m sorry, but I don''t know any of them!


    The six of them were sweating profusely as they urged the ox-cart to continue walking at a leisurely pace.


    However, when the six of them realized that the oxcart was going slower than them, they could only give up and let it go as it pleased!


    Let''s just forget about where we''re going!


    The six of them sat on the oxcart, swaying back and forth.


    He actually felt that this kind of experience was actually quite good!


    "I thought of a poem." Liu Yi sat in the middle while hugging her knees. She was tall and had no choice but to curl her legs.


    There was nothing that could be done about it. The young masters all had long legs, so they upied the north, south, east, and west sides.


    Liu Yi could only follow Shen Qi to the center of the carriage.


    The oxcart was about five or six square meters in size, and there were six people sitting in it.


    The young masters were all sighing with emotion. This was the most crowded car they had ever been in.


    However, even though it was crowded, there was still a lot of fun.


    Like now.


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask: "Hey, you can still remember poetry? Tell me, what poem did you remember? "


    "Under the chrysanthemum gathering east fence, we can leisurely see the Nanshan." Liu Yi shook his head and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, do you think that this poem matches up to our current situation?"


    Shen Qi nced at Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, when you were in high school, I reckon that even those who passed thenguage test could barely pass, right?"


    "Eh? How do you know? " Liu Yi shouted in shock.


    The others also looked at Shen Qi with pleading expressions.


    Shen Qi looked at the others: "Why are you guys looking at me like that? It can''t be that none of you know about it, right? "


    Those young masters shook their heads at the same time.


    Shen Qi red at him and said, "Really? This was a required course in the middle school! Aren''t you going to learn? "


    Wen Yi Bo raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, "Stupid Xiao Qi, our tutorial is different from ordinary students. We have learned many, many courses since we were young, and Chinese studies are just one of them, a very, very small subject. In other words, he would not concentrate on his research unless he intended to move closer to the cultural industry. We all flick by u


    ecessary knowledge without delving into it. After all, ancient literature is of no help to business. "


    "Moreover, our courses focus more on economic management and other aspects. Literature, for us, is mostly superficial and not as thoroughly studied as experts. Therefore, although we also study ancient literature, we don''t study it in such detail. " He Yi Ning also exined further, "For example, this Drink poem that Liu Yi mentioned just now, we would only read it once, and we wouldprehend it a little, and would not deeply study how the mood of the poet was at that time, nor what it depicted, nor would we use word by word to deduce the meaning behind each word."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Moreover, we spend most of our time teaching abroad. Do you think they can talk so thoroughly about ancient literature? " Fan Sheng Fan Li also said, "To be honest, we sometimes feel that our country''s secondary education has reached the pi


    acle. In fact, it waspletely useless for future employment. This is not as good as Germany, which teaches in terms of talent and divides the categories ording to interest. "


    Shen Qi had stayed in Germany for a few years, so she understood this very clearly.


    Thus, he nodded.


    "I''ve recruited a few students who graduated from high school and were ready to go to college. Humanities, history, geography, biology, technology, etc. They were all capable of doing anything. However, when you are working, each and every one of them bes imbecile. " Liu Yi also sighed, and said: "Back then, I was still quite envious of them. After all, I was the same as the Xiao Qi; At that time, with good grades, it would be everything! I remember a lot of my ssmates at that time, from childhood until now did not even wash a pair of socks, they only need to study, everything was done by the parents. If such a person were to fail in the college entrance examination and step into society, it would be a disaster. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Xiao Qi, what did you want to say just now? " Fan Sheng Fan Li said, "We did note out today to research on national studies or to discuss education!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Actually it''s nothing much! I just wanted to say that the mood of that poem is different from the mood we have now. But you just taught me. It was me! I''m online. "


    Everyoneughed.


    This advantage of Shen Qi had always been a favorite of everyone.


    She was not a perfect person.


    But she would listen carefully to others and try to correct her own shorings.


    In terms of some worldview, it was undeniable that these young masters were much more experienced than her.


    After an hour, everyone finally arrived!


    The moment they got off the ox-cart, the six of them started to fight over the items. All sorts of people were ru


    ing as fast as they could as they looked for the boxes in the missions.


    Shen Qi was the first one to find the box, and immediately pressed her stamp to prove that she found it first.


    The others were curious, and they all said to Shen Qi. "Open it and take a look, see what''s inside."


    Shen Qi hesitated: "This isn''t good right? This case is going to be given to the NPC! "


    "Isn''t giving it to the NPC to open as well?" Liu Yi said: "Let''s see what''s inside first."


    Shen Qi blinked her eyes: "That''s fine too."


    The six men immediately came over and opened the box.


    The moment the box was opened, no one could be any more disappointed!


    There was only a single piece of paper in the box!


    On the paper, it read: "Unauthorized opening ceremony, deducting one serving of genuine rice wine each!"


    Shen Qi wailed, "My dew is real!"


    The others burst outughing.


    This day passed by very quickly.


    By the time the six of them returned with the ox-cart, the NPCs in the tavern were all looking forward to it!


    Being an NPC wasn''t easy either!


    In the evening, everyone gathered around a small table as usual and happily enjoyed a meal whileughing.


    Xiaochun quietly walked over and whispered a sentence into He Yi Ning''s ear. "CEO, Young Master Feng will bring little sister here tomorrow."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, "News is rather well-informed."


    "Do you need to give him any trouble?" Xiaochun asked.


    "No need." He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, who was drinking his wine, and said: "This person is not someone that can be stopped with a little trouble. Let hime. "


    "Yes, I understand." The Xiaochun quietly retreated.


    He Yi Ning pretended to be unperturbed and asked: "Miss Shen is very familiar with Feng Man Lun?"


    The whole family jeered: "What Miss Shen! We are already so familiar with each other, and our names are Xiao Qi! "


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes flickered with a smile as he changed the way he was addressed, "Xiao Qi and the young master of the Feng Family seems to have a very good rtionship?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi, and Fan Sheng Fan Li covered their faces at the same time.


    This was truly a shitty feeling!


    The bystanders were all aware of what was going on. This kind of experience was simply indescribable!


    What did he know in his heart? He had to see the male and female protagonists probing each other in confusion. This was too ridiculous!


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning didn''t think so!


    They were still half strangers!


    Of course we have to test it!


    "He''s my senior brother, and he''s been a great help in those days in Germany. We are very good friends. " Shen Qi replied: "What? Director He knows him too? "


    "Call me Director He, call me Yi Ning!" Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi, and Fan Sheng Fan Li corrected at the same time.


    He Yi Ning did not object.


    Shen Qi could only go along with the flow and change the way she was addressed: "Eh, alright."


    "Tomorrow, the Young Master Feng will bring my sister here." He Yi Ning a


    ounced the news.


    "What?" The other four people all shouted, "What is he doing here!"


    Then, the four of them looked at Shen Qi at the same time.


    Oh, don''t say anything!


    It was all for Shen Qi!


    This Feng Man Lun had harbored thoughts towards Shen Qi since four years ago, and in these four years, he had gotten the month even before he had even reached the water tower.


    In that case, He Yi Ning is really dangerous!


    The four of them once again looked at He Yi Ning with tacit understanding.


    The four of them moved in unison, making Shen Qi and He Yi Ning a little nervous.

 Chapter 413

    "All of you are very familiar with him?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    In the years they were overseas, Feng Man Lun rarely mentioned about matters of the country to Shen Qi.


    There was also nothing to talk about, he knew He Yi Ning all along.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was still very surprised at the moment.


    "It''s far more than just familiarity!" The four of them sighed in unison. "We can''t get to know each other anymore."


    What happened back then and what happened between them wasn''t something that could be exined in a few sentences.


    The path in the middle was also unclear.


    He Yi Ning replied, "Mhm. Just to say hello to everyone. "


    Wen Yi Bo said: "They are here, I think they are not having a good time again."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled meaningfully but did not say a word.


    Feng Man Lun was still alright.


    At least he wouldn''t go too far.


    Feng Ke Xin!


    Back then, she was the one who had pped Shen Qi!


    It was hard to say why she had followed him this time.


    These two years, she had been much more obedient, no longer acting as haughty and domineering as before, and no longer chasing after He Yi Ning''s footsteps that covered the entire world.


    However, would she give up so easily?


    No one was optimistic about this matter.


    After finishing their meal, they did not return to their rooms to rest. Instead, they all ran out of the house and stood in a straight line, looking at the starry sky.


    Everyone was thinking about their own matters, so no one spoke.


    Actually, this was also good.


    There was no need to be so noisy between friends. Regardless of whether it was lively or quiet, it was enough for the person apanying them to be there all the time.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi, who was beside her. Seeing her delicate face, that feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    She had secretly investigated her position in Germany.


    What was registered was that there was a single mother with two children. It was a pair of dragon and phoenix births.


    The father of the child was unknown.


    The Xiaochun gave him such a simple information.


    This was not the style of the Xiaochun.


    In the past, when Xiaochun wanted to inquire about a person, he couldn''t wait to dig up his ancestor''s eight generations of ancestors.


    But this time, the information the Xiaochun gave him was that simple.


    Not even a picture.


    What was even more strange was that the four chief assistants of Xiaochun Xiao Xia seemed to be especially polite and enthusiastic with her.


    Not only that, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li were also extremely familiar with her.


    Why did everyone around him seem to be very familiar with Shen Qi, yet he was the only one without any memories of her?


    Could it be that the memory he lost was rted to her?


    What had happened to cause such a tragic ident?


    Shen Qi sat there, holding onto her chin, and nkly stared at the stars in the sky. In her heart, she was thinking: Aiya, aiya, I can''t log on in the next two days. Who knew if Ning Batian would be able to live up to her words and go online? Did she want to show her that the dungeon he had obtained was the real jewellery to show her to him?


    Well, no.


    God Ye Qiu had given the jewelry to him, so he didn''t want to show him a copy of the real picture.


    If a God actually wasn''t that wealthy, wouldn''t he feel like he was being looked down upon if he showed the photo to the public?


    Uuu, this picture should be shown for Xiao Rui and Xiao He to see.


    Xiao He is great, the jewelry that was designed was awesome!


    Even He Yi Ning praised him!


    His daughter was really talented!


    Although they can''t design clothes, they can''t design real jewellery. However, it was enough to design the game''s jewelry!


    Liu Yi sat there, looking at Shen Qi, thinking to herself, it''s fortunate that I''m not a virgin!


    Otherwise, this was the tempo of forcing a virgin to her death!


    When would these two be able to remember the past!


    Heartache!


    Now that he told them that they were actually husband and wife, they probably wouldn''t believe him even if he beat them into a pig head, right?


    Wen Yi Bo also sighed along.


    He had finally managed to get into a rtionship, but he didn''t expect the other party to not respond at all.


    As a love saint, this was the first time he felt helpless!


    Little Yi, what should I do to make you believe that I am sincere to you?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also held his chin and looked at the starry sky.


    As for what the two of them were thinking about?


    Oh, God only knows!


    The two of them had always been free and unrestrained, refusing to fall in love or to build a foundation. They lived like legends.


    Wen Yi Bo felt that they had been invaded by aliens!


    Because their brain circuits were too strange!


    The six of them were thinking about their own thoughts here. When they had thought it through, it was already deep into the night.


    It was too humid outside for them to stay long, so they all went back to their rooms to rest.


    As expected, Feng Man Lun brought Feng Ke Xin here not long after he woke up on the third day.


    Upon seeing Shen Qi, Feng Man Lun immediately walked over with a smile. "Why are you ru


    ing here to hide?


    Shen Qi looked at him in surprise: "How did you know I was here?"


    Feng Man Lunughed, and replied with twinkling eyes: "I am not here specifically to look for you. Instead, he wanted to talk about something with the Vincent''s Entertainment. I did not expect to meet you here. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but ask: "Why are you looking for us?"


    "I''m going to find Illusory Life to talk about the game''s movie and television rights. He told me that a year ago, the game''s film and television rights were secretly sold to the Vincent''s Entertainment." Feng Man Lun said: "This game has been popr for thest one year, ah! The typical Oriental production, mature character design, and ample story style attracted more and more yers. Now, he was even able topete with the big establishedpanies from before. So, I would like to discuss this with you two and see if we can cooperate? By the way, let''s take a look around and see how much the Vincent''s Entertainment has invested for this. "


    Oh, it was for business!


    Shen Qi nodded, and waved her hand at Feng Man Lun: "Then you guys go ahead, I''ll go make breakfast with Xiao Yi! We''re here to experience the game life, and we made breakfast ourselves! "


    Feng Man Lun didn''t have time to stop Shen Qi as he had already happily ran out to find Liu Yi.


    Feng Ke Xin stood next to Feng Man Lun and acted in a very proper ma


    er.


    Feng Ke Xin sca


    ed his surroundings, but she did not find any signs of He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo.


    Four years ago, she had hinted so many things to Wen Yi Bo, but Wen Yi Bo did not take action.


    Just as Feng Ke Xin wanted to take action, she didn''t know that she would be sent to the north to study at a girl''s aristocratic school on the excuse of continuing her education.


    Every time Feng Ke Xin came back, she would be in a hurry and wanted to have a chat with Wen Yi Bo. However, if Wen Yi Bo was not abroad, he was not at home anyway.


    Feng Ke Xin could only watch and miss for close to four years.


    This matter was indeed Feng Man Lun''s doing.


    When Feng Family''s old man told Feng Man Lun that he was to keep Feng Ke Xin, although Feng Man Lun didn''t say anything on the surface, the resentment in his heart almost exploded out.


    After thinking about it, he still found an excuse to send Feng Ke Xin to a noble academy to take care of him.


    It just so happened that something happened to Shen Qi at that time, so Feng Man Lun became even more ruthless and threw Feng Ke Xin out of the school.


    Now that Shen Qi had returned, Feng Ke Xin had finally been released from her foothold and was allowed to return.


    In fact, rather than saying that he had broken Feng Ke Xin''s restraining order, it would be better to say that a chess piece that had been raised for four years could finally be put to use!


    When He Yi Ning forgot about Shen Qi, that was if He Yi Ning fell in love with her.


    Then wouldn''t Shen Qi belong to him?


    To Feng Ke Xin, He Yi Ning was her obsession, but she did not want to let him go either.


    It would be best if he could marry He Yi Ning, and be good friends with him, and have a good rtionship with him.


    Seeing Shen Qi together with He Yi Ning, she felt extremely unhappy in the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing Liu Yi together with Wen Yi Bo, she was also unhappy in his heart.


    Everyone was calcting the little Jiu Jiu in their hearts. It all depended on who could outdo who.


    Shen Qi ran into the kitchen and saw Liu Yi sitting on a chair, absent-mindedly stirring the egg liquid in the bowl. She could not help but ask: "What happened to you? Why are you so distracted? "


    Liu Yi came back to reality and handed the egg juice to Shen Qi, and replied: "Nothing."


    "Nonsense! Look at your dark circles! What were you doingst night? Shen Qi wished he could take a look at Liu Yi with a mirror. "You weren''t like this in the past!"


    Liu Yi''s eyes showed panic and helplessness, and said: "Aiya, if it''s okay, then it''s fine! Don''t ask me! "


    "Well, pay more attention to your body. I''ll make breakfast. " Shen Qi said, "Remember to light a fire for me! Don''t be like yesterday morning, you almost lit up the kitchen. "


    "I know!" Liu Yi red: Don''t underestimate your brother Yi''s learning ability!


    Shen Qi looked around and said, "Eh? Where did He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo go? "


    "Have you talked about the matter?" Liu Yi replied casually.


    Shen Qi gave Liu Yi a deep nce. This was abnormal, very abnormal!


    Little Yi must have something on his mind!


    Shen Qi''s movements were very fast. In a short while, she had already cooked a rice bun with eggs and even made a soup.


    Here, the conditions were limited and no one paid much attention to it.


    After all, he was here to experience life, not pretend to be a young master!


    Shen Qi


    ed to add some more dishes, and that would be it!


    However, with Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin, shouldn''t he be doing more now?


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking about it, when she looked down, she saw Liu Yi burning in the fire again, and had popped out!


    Shen Qi hurried to kick away the firewood, preventing the fire.


    Shen Qi wiped her hands, and said: "Xiao Yi, you''re acting really abnormal today!"


    Liu Yi lowered his head and asked Shen Qi a question, "Xiao Qi, let me ask you something."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Tell me, if a person once really liked another person because the other person rejected him, would that person really give up?" Liu Yi asked.


    Shen Qi sat beside Liu Yi, thought for a while and said: "Then it depends on whether the love is deep enough, or if it''s worth it, or if it''s not for a long time. It''s hard to say. Love is the most unfathomable thing. "


    "Then tell me, if a man is always willing toply with a woman''s request, does it mean that he has never, ever forgotten that woman?" Liu Yi continued to ask.

 Chapter 414

    Shen Qi was instantly stumped by this question.


    She wanted to ask that too.


    If a man had a request for a woman, did that man like her?


    Probably?


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    In this world, there were no good things without a reason, nor were there any bad things that did not regret.


    One person being good to another was definitely something that they had feelings for.


    Just like how she treated Liu Yi well because she was her sworn sister, her friend, her family, and her soulmate.


    He wouldn''t be so sincere to another woman.


    Perhaps, this was the difference.


    Shen Qi let out a long sigh: "Probably. If Zhan Bo is still alive, I think I won''t ept other men. It''s only because he''s gone that I let go of the past. "


    Yes, the breakdown of Shen Qi''s memories had started from the time Zhan Bo met with mishap.


    When Shen Qi had just regained consciousness, she was unable to ept this fact.


    But for the sake of the child in her womb, she survived.


    However, surviving was one thing, and emotions were another.


    After Liu Yi heard this, he immediately turned around and hugged Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, what should I do?"


    "What happened?" Shen Qi was really frightened this time and quickly patted Liu Yi''s shoulder. "Tell me what you want to say, don''t hold it in by yourself."


    "Xiao Qi, do you know? Wen Yi Bo had liked Feng Ke Xin since a very young age. He once confessed to Feng Ke Xin, but was rejected. All these years, Feng Ke Xin and Wen Yi Bo would still be friends. But you know that. That friendship was not pure. If Feng Ke Xin has anything that she needs help with, Wen Yi Bo will think of a way to help her. " Liu Yi said in a low voice: "And just a few days ago, Wen Yi Bo confessed to me."


    "Aha!" Shen Qi was in a state of shock.


    This news was too horrifying!


    How unexpected!


    They could actually see each other''s eyes?


    "Then you also like Wen Yi Bo?" Shen Qi asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been in love, and I don''t know what love is. " Liu Yi said in a low voice: "I just feel a little disappointed. If that Feng Ke Xin came, she would probably forget what she said to me and continue circling around him right? After all, he has be ustomed to it after so many years. "


    "It''s not like it''s a windmill. What the f * * k are you spi


    ing around for!" Shen Qi rolled her eyes at her. "Let me see that you''re clearly moved by the spring of your heart!"


    "Nope!" Liu Yi exined while his ears turned red: "I just feel that it''s very novel!"


    "Then, do you want me to ask Wen Yi Bo?" Shen Qi asked: "If I ask him, he will at least tell the truth, right?"


    "No, definitely not!" Liu Yi grabbed Shen Qi''s shoulder and said seriously: "I don''t want to do that! Xiao Qi, you can''t! "


    "Fine." Shen Qi sighed, "You should also take a good look at your own heart. If the two of you truly have mutual interest, then you can ignore Feng Ke Xin''s existence. Who didn''t have a young and arrogant time? Didn''t you like starlet fresh meat when you were in school? Now that everyone is this age, they will definitely not be like how they were when they were young. "


    "I know." Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi again, and rested his chin on top of Shen Qi''s head. "It''s good to have you by my side. At least there is someone who can speak his mind. "


    "Nonsense!" Shen Qi pinched her: "What rtionship do we have!"


    Liu Yi told Shen Qi everything that was on his mind, and his entire being seemed to rx a lot.


    After breakfast was ready, Feng Man Lun said that he walked in a hurry and did not eat breakfast.


    Thus, Liu Yi brought out a huge bowl of porridge, a huge bowl of pickled vegetables and a huge te of Egg-Fried Rice.


    Shen Qi followed behind with a cage of steamed buns that had just been steamed.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at the table full of food, her face a little ugly. She could not help but ask: "Is this the ce where you guys are eating?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Yes, it''s good enough with this dish! This is the result of Xiao Qi and Xiao Yi having been busy the whole morning! "


    After Feng Man Lun heard it, he immediately replied with a big smile, "Not bad, not bad at all. Experience life! Why would people from the Begi


    er Vige eat fish and meat? That''s a treatment only possible when you go to the main cityter on! "


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo walked over as they talked.


    When Feng Ke Xin saw them, the silence suddenly lit up.


    She wanted to call out He Yi Ning''s name, but when she raised her head, she saw that Wen Yi Bo was not looking at her. Instead, he was looking over her head at the Liu Yi behind her.


    Feng Ke Xin''s heart started to feel even more ufortable.


    Feng Ke Xin instantly came to Wen Yi Bo''s side and took the initiative to hold Wen Yi Bo''s arm: "Yibo, you''re all here, why didn''t you tell me? This was the meaning of being xenophobic! You weren''t like this before! What? Just because I''m reading, don''t you care about me? "


    In the past, Feng Ke Xin did get along with them.


    Otherwise, when Shen Qi had just met He Yi Ning four years ago, they wouldn''t have called him to y with them.


    However, after a few years when everyone had separated, they had gradually cooled down.


    Isn''t business always inseparable?


    Furthermore, Feng Man Lun and He Yi Ning were currently at loggerheads, so everything including Fan Sheng Fan Li had automatically distanced himself from him.


    However, since Feng Ke Xin had already said so, she still had to wipe away her face.


    Wen Yi Bo casually replied: "Aren''t you busy!"


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said, "I''ve already finished my studies and returned. I won''t be hiding anything from now on!"


    "Sure." Wen Yi Bo casually replied.


    Liu Yi''s finger that was arranging the bowl paused for a moment, and then continued as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Qi poured the porridge into a bowl and looked at Liu Yi in heartache.


    This fool was clearly moved, but he still wanted to be stubborn!


    However, Wen Yi Bo''s attitude was also very critical!


    If he had always been this yful, as his National Hubby, she wouldn''t have approved of their being together.


    Don''t be careless, Xiaoyi. I don''t really have a sense of security.


    Her parents divorced when she was very young. Although she didn''t say it out loud, it still had a huge impact on her.


    That was why she hadn''t been in love in her early twenties.


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Yiforted Shen Qi on the other hand, "There are not many men in this world who would like someone like me. But I don''t want to be wronged by others. My parents didn''t bring me up to make me feel wronged. "


    "Little Yi." Shen Qi stood in ce, looked at Liu Yi and said: "Things might not be as you think! They were simply exchanging pleasantries. It''s just a formality. "


    "Alright, stop trying to persuade me! It''s better to settle your own matters first! Xiao He kept muttering to himself everyday about finding a reliable stepfather! You ca


    ot disappoint Xiao He! " Liu Yi pretended to be resolute and said to Shen Qi: "Regardless of whether it''s dads orte father, in short, you have to satisfy Xiao He''s wish first!"


    Shen Qi said with a look of helplessness on her face, "Don''t mention it! Other people''s parents are forcing us to date other people, but our daughter is forcing us to! How much does she care about her stepdad!? "


    "Mhmm." Liu Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "My family''s Xiao Rui is still the best. I never want a stepfather." Shen Qi continued to say with emotion.


    "That''s because he knows, he doesn''t want it either!" Liu Yi continued to attack Shen Qi: "Right now, only your daughter has not given up on modifying you!"


    "F * ck off, am I that pitiful?" Shen Qi immediatelyughed.


    With this interruption, the expression on Liu Yi''s face finally became normal.


    Everyone sat down, filling up the entire table.


    Actually, no one was used to eating like this in the begi


    ing.


    But after ying here for two days, everyone had gotten used to it.


    Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin had just arrived, they really needed to get used to it for a while.


    Feng Man Lun was still okay, he always had the attitude of a humble gentleman.


    Feng Ke Xin found it a little hard to ept.


    "Yibo, sit next to me." Feng Ke Xin said to Wen Yi Bo: "I''m so worried about eating them!"


    "Then just wear an apron, or you''ll be like a child with a bib." Wen Yi Bo then teased.


    "Disgusting! "You always bully me like this!" Feng Ke Xin immediately patted Wen Yi Bo yfully.


    This was Wen Yi Bo''s habit.


    This was how he used to make fun of her.


    If the target of his ridicule wasn''t Feng Ke Xin, Liu Yi might not think too much about it.


    However, if the oneughing at was Feng Ke Xin, then it was as if they were flirting with each other.


    Liu Yi''s face sank again.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes were extremely sharp. He gently coughed and said: "Yibo, sit by Xiaoyi''s side! Asking the girl to help him serve the rice, how can I be embarrassed!? "


    Just as Wen Yi Bo was about to go over, Feng Ke Xin suddenly sat in between Liu Yi and him, and then asked Liu Yi with an i


    ocent expression: "It''s alright for me to sit here, right? Actually, I wanted to tell you a few years ago that you''re really handsome! If you were a boy, I might even like you! However, I heard that many female colleagues are just as handsome as you! "


    "Ke Xin!" Feng Man Lun opened his mouth and called out to Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin immediately stopped talking.


    Liu Yi, however, had no appetite anymore. After hurriedly eating a bowl of porridge, he said, "I''m full. You guys eat slower."


    Seeing that Liu Yi was not eating anymore, Shen Qi quickly put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve finished eating too. I''ll go for a stroll with Little Yi and digest the food. "


    With the two a


    oying girls on the table leaving, Feng Ke Xin felt extremely proud of herself.


    Right now, the man she liked and the one who once liked her were both here!


    He Yi Ning also put down his chopsticks and said: "I''m not really hungry in the morning, you guys eat slowly."


    With that, He Yi Ning left.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li winked at Wen Yi Bo, who immediately said: "Aiya, it''s time toplete the mission with the NPC, you guys eat! No need to be polite, I''ll go and ept the mission first. You don''t know, we''ve been living as in-game for the past few days! "


    With that, the three of them hurriedly left the table.


    The originally crowded dining table was instantly emptied. and Feng Ke Xin were the only two siblings left.

 Chapter 415

    "Big Brother, I ??" Feng Ke Xin looked at Feng Man Lun timidly.


    Feng Man Lun slowly put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    Feng Ke Xin followed him obediently.


    Walking to a ce where there was no one else, Feng Man Lun gave Feng Ke Xin a p on the face!


    Feng Ke Xin was beaten until she almost fell to the ground.


    "Did you let the dog eat your brain?" Feng Man Lun''s eyes were filled with coldness as he looked at Feng Ke Xin coldly.


    "Brother, I was wrong!" I was just impulsive! " Feng Ke Xin hugged Feng Man Lun''s arm suddenly, and begged: "I didn''t do anything to Shen Qi, I only provoked him, is brother going to punish me too?"


    "It seems that you haven''t learned your lesson all these years!" Feng Man Lun said calmly, but the cold tone made Feng Ke Xin shiver.


    Four years ago, when Feng Man Lun shouldered the pressure of the entire family and refused to allow Feng Ke Xin to go on a blind date, yet sent her to a closed school in the north, he had finally witnessed what kind of sinister and terrifying thoughts that her terrifying elder brother hid under his gentle and su


    y appearance.


    She had never known that her brother was hiding so many thoughts and ruthlessness in the dark.


    In the past, she only thought that her brother was busy, so she didn''t have the time to apany him.


    Until that year, when Feng Man Lun shouldered the pressure of the entire family, had even forced his to abdicate the throne, and sent her to the north with great influence and criticism. Only then did she realize just how outrageous her mistake was!


    The most terrifying thing about the Feng Family was not her grandfather, but Feng Man Lun!


    His heart was a mass of hostility, but on the surface, it was always a mass of harmony!


    It was such a lucky thing for a man who obviously had two pr opposites and had no precision for it.


    Right now, Feng Man Lun was still the sessor to the Feng Family in name, the Young Master Feng.


    But in actuality, everything that happened in Feng Family was already decided by Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun''s parents and grandfather had already been given their rights.


    Therefore, if Feng Ke Xin wanted toe back, she needed to get Feng Man Lun''s permission first.


    And this time, Feng Ke Xin had returned with a mission.


    That was to make He Yi Ning fall in love with her!


    Regardless of the means!


    But there was one condition, and that was that he absolutely could not hurt Shen Qi!


    Otherwise, Feng Ke Xin would never be able to return in this lifetime!


    Now that Feng Man Lun had such a big temper, Feng Ke Xin was definitely going crazy from fright!


    Feng Ke Xin answered while trembling: "Big Brother, I was wrong! I just can''t ept it! The person that Wen Yi Bo liked in the past was obviously me. Why, why would I fall for a man? "


    Feng Man Lun raised his hand and caressed Feng Ke Xin''s face, and asked gently: Does it hurt?


    Feng Ke Xin covered her face and looked at Feng Man Lun in fear, not knowing how to reply.


    "I didn''t hit you because you were bullying Xiao Qi. you were the one who made Xiao Qi eat breakfast so well. " Feng Man Lun slowly said, "If you want to deal with anyone, I won''t say anything. But you must remember, no matter what you do, you must not implicate the Xiao Qi. Even if you were to plot behind Liu Yi''s back to make it so that she won''t be able to turn over in her entire life, it doesn''t matter. But, since it involves the Xiao Qi, we can''t. "


    "I was wrong, brother, I really know I was wrong!" I will never make such a mistake again! The person I like has always been He Yi Ning! Wen Yi Bo basically doesn''t care. " Feng Ke Xin replied with a tremble, her eyes filled with tears, but she did not dare to cry.


    Feng Man Lun smiled in satisfaction. Remember your mission. I''m trying to help you! Didn''t you like He Yi Ning a lot? So, we''re all happy, aren''t we? "


    "Yes, big brother." Feng Ke Xin quickly lowered her head and answered.


    "Alright, wipe your tears away. Don''t let them see anything." Feng Man Lun said slowly, "Everyone has to y to their heart''s content today. You don''t want to be disappointed, do you? "


    "Yes, big brother." Feng Ke Xin hurriedly replied, "I understand."


    After Feng Man Lun heard this, he turned and left.


    As Feng Ke Xin watched Feng Man Lun''s figure disappear, he leaned against the wall, and only after a long while did he catch his breath.


    The current Feng Family was no longer the Feng Family of the past.


    Heavens, it had changed.


    Because of what happened in the morning, everyone''s mood fell.


    Seeing that Liu Yi no longer wanted to stay here, Shen Qi took the initiative to ce the me on himself and said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Sorry, my body feels a bit ufortable. I may have to go back early. Xiaoyi heard that I was not in good health, so she wanted to apany me back. I am truly sorry that we have ruined everyone''s mood after having had such fun. "


    How could Fan Sheng Fan Li not know what they were doing?


    Fan Li immediately said: "It''s nothing. Actually, we had originally


    ed to return today. Since Feng Man Lun found this ce, he would definitely have to busy himself with work first. There was no hurry to y. There was still a long way to go. "In that case, let''s go back together."


    Wen Yi Bo said: "I''ll send you guys back."


    "No need." Liu Yi rejected him tly.


    Shen Qi said: "We will drive ourselves back."


    He Yi Ning quickly nced at Shen Qi and said, "I''ll send you back! You are not allowed to refuse! Aren''t you sick? I don''t think Little Yi''s face is good either. "Since you''re not feeling well, don''t force yourself."


    How was this an difort? It was clearly an difort in his heart!


    He Yi Ning did not expose their lies.


    As expected, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not say anything.


    To Liu Yi, as long as it was not given to him by Wen Yi Bo, the others did not matter.


    Moreover, she also wanted to get Shen Qi and He Yi Ning together.


    This matter was settled just like that.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li did not have the means to send him off, and he did not need them to send him off, so he discussed the matter with Feng Man Lun.


    Finally, there were only Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin left.


    "I''ll send you back." Wen Yi Bo said to Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin pitifully nodded her head.


    He Yi Ning drove while Shen Qi sat in the front passenger seat. Liu Yi sat in the back, holding his phone as he skimmed through the news.


    None of the three men in the car said a word.


    Shen Qi uneasily turned her head back and peeked a few times, but she was still very depressed.


    When they left the valley, the luxuriant flowers outside didn''t attract Shen Qi''s attention.


    He Yi Ning drove very slowly, Xiaochun and the others following behind him slowly.


    He Yi Ning softly spoke as he broke the silence, "Don''t you all want to ask me, why would I personally send you all back?"


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at He Yi Ning, her face filled with confusion. "Ah?"


    "Do you want to hear a story?" He Yi Ning changed the topic.


    As expected, Liu Yi who was in the backseat immediately raised his head and looked in He Yi Ning''s direction.


    "All you know is that one of them is an investor, rich and willful, sentimental and ruthless. You guys probably don''t know of his background, but it''s actually quiteplicated, right? " He Yi Ning exined in a low voice: "When I was acquainted with Yi Bo, we were at the moment when the youths were arrogant and proud. So we did call for a while. But then we got to know each other, and we ended up being best friends. A bo was such a person. He was usually carefree, but he was a very affectionate person. Once the other party is within his reach, he will spare no effort to protect them. "


    "It was then that I learned a story. Itsplexity is no less than that of any rich family. " He Yi Ning continued, "His grandfather is a lieutenant general, but his mother was not a general. It was born from a lover outside. One Bo''s father was a very soft-natured person, so the other Bo''s mother held onto him tightly. It can be said that none of our mothers are weak enough to be bullied. "


    "Arge number of families mainly invest in investments. He was the best of his generation. Because of his outstanding performance, he and his parents were finally able to gain a foothold in the family, no longer discriminating against his mother''s identity. There is one thing you probably don''t know. "A bunch of parents have been separated from each other for a very long time." He Yi Ning continued, "They all have their own lovers outside. One Bo had witnessed all of this since he was young. When he was young, he confessed to Feng Ke Xin once. After being rejected by Feng Ke Xin, he cried for an entire night. That day, he said to me, Yi Ning, is there really love in this world? "Why can''t I find it?"


    "He drank a lot that day, and he was so drunk that he vomited up my favorite carpet." He Yi Ning continued: "From that day onwards, it was as if he had be apletely different person. Laughter, cynicism. The woman by my side hase and gone, but she has never walked through my heart. "


    "This kind of thing is quitemon in this circle. Everyone seemed friendly on the surface, but in reality, there were many conflicts going on in the dark. Bo rarely talked about his family matters with us, and every day he would be happy and happy. We knew this, too, and never mentioned how his family was doing, asionally going to Ennd, but not with his mother. With his marriage, he was able to be the Lord. "Because, even though his mother is domineering and powerful, she understands the importance of rtionships."


    "How ironic! "A bunch of marriages can be decided by themselves, but never the right person." He Yi Ning sighed with emotion and continued, "The Wen Family doesn''t have much binding power on a single person. As long as he is resolute enough, he can give a woman he likes a peaceful and blissful life."


    However, Liu Yi thought in his heart: "That''s right, it is indeed ironic enough! He could decide his own marriage, but he could not ask for Feng Ke Xin''s help. You found your true love, but it was broken by your mother. This is the difference! "


    Shen Qi sat in the front passenger seat, listening to their conversation with deep emotions.


    So it turned out that everyone who was smiling had a knot in their heart that couldn''t be untied.


    Life is not always the same.


    No one, rich or poor, could escape this cmity.


    Liu Yi said softly: Then what is the meaning behind telling me this?


    He Yi Ningughed softly and said, "I don''t have any other intentions. He just wanted to say, don''t be in a hurry to deny someone. Before youpletely understand a person''s personality, your judgement might very well be wrong. "

 Chapter 416

    Shen Qi''s expression changed as she looked at He Yi Ning and said, "Are you trying to avenge Wen Yi Bo?"


    "You can understand it this way." He Yi Ning nodded and continued: "There are a lot of things that I ca


    ot say. As a friend, I naturally have to speak up for him. Liu Yi, if you also like this, it might as well be how he ns for the future. If you don''t like what he does, it''s not toote for you to leave. However, he hadn''t even started to show off yet, and he was already in such a rush to deny it. That wouldn''t be fair to him. "What do you think?"


    "You treat him so well." Liu Yi snappily replied: "You don''t need to worry about us. "Compared to us, your business is more urgent."


    "Us?" He Yi Ning and Shen Qi looked at each other at the same time, and Shen Qi quickly shifted her gaze, her ears turning red.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. He did not continue speaking with Liu Yi''s words, but asked, "You really wish for us to be together?"


    "Nonsense!" Liu Yi blurted out, and immediately shut his mouth.


    He was finished, he had been provoked out of his heart.


    The smile in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes became more and more obvious.


    Liu Yi angrily looked at Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, look! Your He Yi Ning only knows how to bully me! "


    Shen Qi said with a sullen face, "He''s not from my family!"


    "Then hurry up and make your move!" Take this scourge home! "Don''t let him continue killing and plundering!" Liu Yi continued to say angrily.


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Shen Qi ruthlessly made a face at Liu Yi. "I won''t care about you! It was clearly about you, and now it''s me! "


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "Because now, you are the only ones who can say! As for me and Wen Yi Bo. Let nature take its course. "If you don''t insist, then don''t feel wronged."


    He Yi Ning turned the steering wheel and said: "Fan Sheng Fan Li is busy with something to discuss with Feng Man Lun. He will send Feng Ke Xin off in one go, and I believe they also have a lot of things to rify. We might as well wait here for a while. "


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that they had already reached a small town.


    Liu Yi did not object.


    To be honest, her mood was a little chaotic.


    No matter where he went, it would be the same.


    He Yi Ning was also aware of this point, which was why he made this decision.


    "There''s a room on the car. I don''t think you had a good restst night. You can get in the car and sleep for a while." He Yi Ning said to Liu Yi: "We will listen to the phone calls from time to time. If there is any news, we will immediately inform you."


    Liu Yi nodded: "Thank you, He Yi Ning."


    Shen Qi also thanked him, "Thank you."


    "Go." He Yi Ningughed, and turned to look at Shen Qi: "If you feel tired too, you can go and rest."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "I''m fine, I slept very wellst night."


    "Then, why don''t we take a walk?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with her phoenix like eyes.


    "Alright." Shen Qi had no doubts about him. After Liu Yi boarded the carriage to recuperate, she followed He Yi Ning and walked on the street.


    Because He Yi Ning''s face was too heaven opposing, he had no choice but to cover up for a bit.


    It was a good thing that it waste autumn and the high-cored clothes could be seen everywhere. Under such cover, it was finally not that shocking anymore.


    and Shen Qi walked shoulder to shoulder on the streets of this small city, watching the people around theme and go, as they felt the tidiness of the world and the serenity of their hearts.


    These twopletely different worlds were strangely fused together.


    "You said you had two children. "So you''re married?" He Yi Ning finally asked.


    "Marry? I don''t know! " Shen Qi answered nkly: "Probably not? I don''t even know who the father is. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi in shock.


    "Probably. Are the sources of these two children suspicious? Maybe I went through something inhumane and got pregnant with these two kids. But I don''t care. The child is mine, that is enough. Having a biological father is no longer that important. " Shen Qi shrugged and replied with a rxed expression: "Even if I had encountered something before, I would have learned to be at ease. "Life is always going to be good."


    "Yeah. "Life is always going to be good." He Yi Ning looked at the same Shen Qi deeply.


    What terrible thing had happened to her in the past?


    Could it be that she was a child who was forced to do so?


    If so, it was unfortunate.


    Fortunately, she was in a good mood and did not feel depressed.


    He Yi Ning suddenly realised that he did not mind the fact that she had given birth to a child.


    He Yi Ning stopped in his tracks all of a sudden and turned to look at Shen Qi, "Then you ?? Have you ever thought about getting married again? "


    "Marry again?" Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "We''ll see. I just want to get out of poverty right now. I don''t want to get out of poverty. "


    He Yi Ning alsoughed along.


    Somehow, she really wanted to see her two children.


    He kept feeling a sense of familiarity with this woman and a sense of anticipation towards the two children.


    It''s a strange feeling, isn''t it?


    Never had before.


    The two of them walked along the street, slowly walking forward. People who didn''t know the situation would think that they were a couple who had just fallen in love. They were so shy that they didn''t even dare to hold hands.


    "What about you?" Shen Qi anxiously raised his head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Have you ever thought about ?? About the marriage? "


    "Marry?" He Yi Ning looked into the distance andughed softly, "I always have to find the right person, what do you think?"


    Shen Qi nodded in embarrassment.


    The two of them continued forward.


    As he walked, he passed a cotton candy store.


    A girl dressed in kawaii continuously invited customers: "Love her, then give her the sweet cotton candy from the bottom of her heart!"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi looked at each other, causing Shen Qi to feel a little awkward.


    At this time, He Yi Ning suddenly took a step forward, and said to the little girl: "Give me one."


    The little girl was really happy. "Alright! You''re so nice to your girlfriend! Since you have such a husband and wife appearance, you must be able to live forever! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, a shallow smile appearing on his face. "Really?"


    Seeing that they did not deny it, the little girl praised them even more, "My ancestors learned this from Yuan Tiangang''s descendants. They said that husband and wife were destined to have white hair! Look at you two, although you''ve just fallen in love, you guys already have the shadows of each other in your eyes! "


    Shen Qi''s ears instantly turnedpletely red, she braced herself and pulled on He Yi Ning''s sleeves: "Forget it, I''m not buying anymore."


    "Don''t! How about this, handsome brother, you buy a big one, and I''ll give you a small one. When the little girl saw that the business was going to go sour, she quickly said, "My words are very effective! All the people I have blessed before are truly blissful! "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed as he took out a hundred dor bill and ced it on the table. "Alright, give me a big one. With your blessings. I also wish you a prosperous business. "


    As expected, the little girl was extremely happy. She worked hard to make a superrge cotton candy and also gave him a normal small candy.


    Xiaochun walked in the distance and said to Xiao Xia who was beside him: "As expected, CEO will only be like before when he is by Young Mistress''s side. As long as Young Mistress leaves, he will instantly return to being the cold-hearted emperor of ice mountains! "


    Xiao Xia gnawed on his sausage and answered: "Yes, we discovered it long ago! You just realized it! "


    Xiaochun nced at Xiao Xia sideways: "What number of sausages are these?"


    "The first one!" I was eating roasted corn and roasted sweet potatoes! " Xiao Xia vowed to correct the Xiaochun: "What I ate before was candied fruits and river powder!"


    Xiaochun could not help but hold his forehead.


    Foodie Xiao Xia is a celebrity in the wholepany!


    He Yi Ning took the cotton candy, and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red as she said, "I can''t finish all of it by myself."


    "Then keep it and eat it slowly." He Yi Ning wasughing merrily.


    Shen Qi took a bite of the cotton candy and said: "Oh right, what will you say to Feng Ke Xin?"


    "Then only they know." He Yi Ning meaningfully looked into the distance, and the smile on his face was unfathomable.


    Indeed, only they knew what Wen Yi Bo had told Feng Ke Xin.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo drove back with Feng Ke Xin in tow.


    Wen Yi Bo thought about what to say along the way.


    Feng Ke Xin finally broke the silence. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, touched the brakes, and turned to look at Feng Ke Xin: "Ke Xin, there are some things that we really need to rify. I have already confessed to Liu Yi, so I am serious this time. I will keep a certain distance from all women, especially those who have talked about having a crush on each other, etc., etc., and stay away from them. "So, in the future, I''m sorry. I can''t send you off like I did today."


    Feng Ke Xin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yi Bo, what is the meaning of this? Are we not even qualified to be friends? Was Liu Yi that tyra


    ical? "You actually got used to her?" Feng Ke Xin instinctively started to discredit Liu Yi: "Did she tell you to keep your distance from me? Did she say that because you once liked me, you wouldn''t agree if you didn''t keep your distance from me? "


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head gently, "No, Ke Xin, where did you get all this brainstorming? Little Yi is not such a person! "


    "Then she isn''t that kind of person. Am I that kind of person?" Feng Ke Xin turned her head and looked at Wen Yi Bo with grievance. In these past few years, she had also learnt a few acting skills, and her tears immediately fell: "One, I thought we could be good friends for life! I thought I could trust you and rely on you! What did you say to me? Last time we met, didn''t we agree? You will treat me as you did before! Why did you go back on your word? "


    Wen Yi Bo frowned and said, "At that time, I still hadn''t confessed to Xiao Yi. But now it was different. Now that I''ve confessed, I have to do something effective. I ca


    ot let Xiaoyi be disappointed in me! "

 Chapter 417

    "We''re just friends." Feng Ke Xin rolled her eyes and said: "The person I like is always He Yi Ning, you know. We grew up together. All these years, could it be that just because you want to pursue another woman, you can break it just like that? Am I like trash in your heart? If you want to take a look, that''s fine. But if you want to discard it, that''s fine too. "


    Wen Yi Bo frowned: "You clearly know that''s not the case."


    "One." Feng Ke Xin grabbed onto Wen Yi Bo''s arm as she said with tears in her eyes: "Don''t worry, if you want to pursue someone else, I won''t stop you. Nor will it bother you. I just cherish the friendship that we grew up with. I don''t want to lose you as a good friend. I will exin it to Liu Yi, okay? "


    Wen Yi Bo did not speak.


    "One." Was it because I was too fierce towards Shen Qi in the past that you didn''t believe me? I swear it, okay? I will never do the same thing again! My brother has already taught me before, if I dared to hurt Shen Qi, I will never be able to return to Feng Family in my life. " Feng Ke Xin really wanted to cry this time. She had never thought that the most vicious person would actually be her biological brother, whom she had trusted the whole time. If she hadn''t personally witnessed such a violent and cold-blooded scene, she wouldn''t have believed that Feng Man Lun was such a person.


    The surface is severely prized.


    The more humble he looked on the surface, the more violent his heart would be.


    Feng Ke Xin continued to speak: "Look at meing back this time, have you ever told Shen Qi what I did wrong? No! I really don''t dare! Bo, believe me, I really did learn well. I''m not Cui Yue Lan, I''m not that stupid. I wouldn''t do something like digging my own grave. Cui Yue Lan, that idiot, was just a adopted daughter that she had picked up and treated herself as her real wife, which was why she ended up in such a miserable state. I''m not like her. I am the real young miss of Feng Family, if not for Feng Family, I would really be in dire straits with nothing to lose. So I''m not going to make myself do that kind of thing. "Can you trust me?"


    After hearing what Feng Ke Xin said, Wen Yi Bo more or less believed it somewhat.


    Indeed, just now, even though Feng Ke Xin''s expression changed slightly, she did not try to take Shen Qi away, nor did she attack him personally.


    This was indeed a great improvement on her previous style of doing things.


    Could it be that Feng Ke Xin had really be an obedient child?


    It seems that Feng Man Lun''s education was still very useful.


    "Otherwise, you see what I''ll do in the future." Feng Ke Xin continued, "If you think I still have a way to change, our friendship will never change, okay? I used to be too arrogant and despotic, no wonder you didn''t believe me. I know I made a mistake, but I need time to correct it, don''t I? I will prove everything with my actions! "


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, "Alright. Since you''ve already said so, it''s a bit unreasonable for me to speak of ruthlessness again. Little Yi, don''t say anything. She was different from normal girls and did not like that. It''s just that, in the future, no matter whether it''s in public or private, our friendship is all about friendship, but don''t have too much physical contact, okay? "Since I want to date someone, I want to seriously talk to them. I''m not just messing around."


    Feng Ke Xin''s face was filled with unwillingness, but she couldn''t rush it right now.


    Furthermore, if she paid too much attention to Wen Yi Bo, Feng Man Lun would not agree.


    Therefore, Feng Ke Xin nodded and said: "Alright, I will pay attention."


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning returned to the carriage, there was still no news from either side.


    Probably still talking?


    Shen Qi also returned to her room and opened up the web. She impatiently sent Shen He the photo she took himself: "Xiao He, quickly look, the gift mother just received was made using the jewelry dropped from the dungeon that you designed as a prototype. Is it nice to see your mother with you? "


    Shen He called very quickly, but the other side of the phone was simply so excited that it was about to explode: "Mummy! Did your handsome uncle give it to you? How handsome is my uncle? Does it meet my criteria? Can you be my stepdad? "


    Shen Qi facepalmed: "Daughter, is your focus on the wrong thing? I''m showing you jewelry! "


    Shen He continued to scream: Jewellery isn''t important! The important thing is to find a handsome stepfather for me! Brother and I are both so good-looking, we can''t find an ugly stepfather! "


    Shen Qi continued to support her forehead: "Speaking of which, Xiao He. This is your patent, if the other party wants to buy your patent, you can be richer than Xiao Rui! "


    Shen He said on the phone, "Hmph, brother''s money is all mine too! Big brother said that he''s making money for me! Uncle will earn money for Mummy to spend, brother will also earn money for me to spend! So I''m not short of money, but I''m short of a stepfather! "


    Xiao He, what kind of obsession do you have with your stepfather!?


    Look at your brother, this Xiao Rui doesn''t want a stepfather!


    Besides, you already have a mother, so what stepfather do you need?


    Shen He continued to emphasize sincerely: "Mummy! Girls have to rub their eyes when they''re outside! Don''t agree to that uncle just because he gave you a piece of jewelry! If his looks could not bepared with his uncle''s, then he definitely could not agree! Also, I''ve already left the jewelry matter to my uncle''spany! The other party will get in touch with thepany, so I don''t need to worry about it at all! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mrs. Guan!" Shen Qi replied helplessly.


    Ever since his daughter had be sensible, Xiao He had always been in charge of this family!


    The Shen family''s style had always been that of a spoiled daughter.


    So Shen He was now the princess of the Shen family. From the Old Lady Shen to Shen Rui, all four generations of people spoiled him.


    If Shen Qi taught Shen He a lesson, Shen He would cry and say that the Mummy did not love him, and so the whole family would scold Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had no other choice.


    It was a good thing that Shen He did not grow crooked. Although the Shen family was pampered like a princess, they still had the necessary education.


    Otherwise, how could Shen He be the gamepany''s famous designer?


    Shen He continued to remind Shen Qi: "Mummy, even though your work is very important, don''t forget to find me a stepfather!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mrs. Guan!" Shen Qi helplessly replied: "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to rest for a while. We''re going back to H City. You stay at home and are fine. You wear more when the weather gets cold! "


    "Mummy, don''t worry! Every day, my grandma puts on a lot of clothes for me! " Shen He giggled and said: "It''s good that you don''t have time to go online these few days, it''s fine even if she''s not in the world. Otherwise, you''ll miss it again! Mummy, you really have a tacit understanding with Ning Xuemo! If you don''t log on, then he won''t. He''ll be online when you''re online. I still feel that it''s very suitable for you to be able to let the world down. Uncle said that after a while, the gamepany would invite a few Gods and yers to an offline gathering. What if he was as handsome as he was in the game? "Then wouldn''t I have a stepfather?"


    Shen Qi facepalmed again: "Err, let''s talk about thister. "I''m not sure yet."


    Shen He pouted and said: "Alright, when I have time, I will definitely go!"


    "Alright." Shen Qi said her goodbyes and hung up.


    At this moment, a knock came from the door. Shen Qi put down the phone and said: "Pleasee in, the door is not closed."


    The door opened, and it was Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia smiled as he carried a basket and said to Shen Qi: "I''ve already washed the fresh fruits I bought from the outside. I''ll give you some."


    "Thank you!" Shen Qi reached out and took the basket, then asked: "Does He Yi Ning also have one?"


    Xiao Xia opened his eyes wide with a smile and lied, "I didn''t! Ah, I forgot to send it over to CEO. Look at my rotten memory! I just happened to have something else to do. "


    "Of course." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Xiao Xia watched as Shen Qi knocked on He Yi Ning''s door, and could not help but clench his fist. CEO, I gave you guys a chance, you have to grab hold of it!


    Xiao Xia wanted to continue watching, but the Xiaochun directly pulled Xiao Xia away.


    "What?" It wasn''t easy for me to create opportunities for Young Mistress and the CEO! " Xiao Xia said anxiously.


    Xiaochun shook his head helplessly and said: "There is still a much more troublesome matter than letting Young Mistress and CEO share a room. This matter requires you to personallye here."


    "What is it?" Xiao Xia immediately became vignt: "Chong Ming is back? This guy was quite bold, he actually dared toe to China? Last time, wasn''t that enough to take care of him? "


    "It''s different this time. ording to the information, he is going for Shen Lu. At present, instead ofing to H province, they are going to G province. " The Xiaochun replied, "Do you remember four years ago, Chong Ming went looking for that top-notch hacker? Looks like I can''t hide it too well after hiding it for four years. "


    Xiao Xia was silent for a moment.


    "Although Young Mistress and CEO have not recovered their memories, we can''t just ignore Shen Lu''s matter. After all, he was the Young Mistress'' blood brother. Back then, we all clearly saw how much the young mistress cared about her big brother. If Chong Ming decided to fly to G Province to harm Shen Lu, Young Mistress would definitely be severely injured. Xiao Xia, for this matter, I will have to ask you toe personally. If Shen Lu doesn''t have anything to do, then that''s still fine. But if Chong Ming wants to make a move against Shen Lu, then he will have to rely on you! " Xiaochun said simply.


    Xiao Xia immediately nodded, "I understand. I''ll be right there. All these years, Chong Ming had not been able to find a single trace. I thought that he had given up on searching, but what I didn''t expect, I found it in the end. "


    "I think it was a mistake." Xiaochunughed bitterly: "After all, even the most top-notch hacker would neglect this."


    "I see. I will go to the CEO to ask for a leave of absence and use this private matter as an excuse to go to the G Province. " Xiao Xia immediately said: "Then I''ll be counting on you! As long as the two of them are together, I do not believe that the fire and dry firewood will not burn! "


    Xiaochun red at him grumpily. "You have dealt with so many women, yet you haven''t even started a fire with anyone else!"


    Xiao Xia immediately said, "How can it be the same? If I meet a girl who is willing to give up everything for me, I can definitely burn it too! "

 Chapter 418

    "Alright, let''s stop talking so much. Hurry up and go." "As time goes on, so will the situation." Xiaochun said: "I have already informed Xiao Dong, he will cooperate with you."


    "Got it." Xiao Xia turned around and went to request for leave.


    Right now, it was toote for Xiao Xia to rush to the G Province.


    Chong Ming had already found Shen Lu.


    It had to be said that it was really a coincidence that Chong Ming had discovered Shen Lu.


    And this coincidence was Shen Rui.


    Chong Ming was also ying Illusory Life, and on a whim, he wanted to see if Illusory Life''s technology department could withstand the test, and then had his hackers hack into Illusory Life''s server.


    Coincidentally, Shen Rui was in thepany that day, chatting with Shen Lu while fixing the bug that appeared in the game two days ago.


    A bug appearing in the game was a very normal thing.


    Therefore, when Chong Ming invaded, it was a good opportunity for the game to release a bug, so Shen Rui did not sense Chong Ming''s movements.


    But when Chong Ming identally opened Shen Rui''sputer, he discovered something that made him extremely shocked!


    Shen Lu was a hacker!


    And it was at the level of a top hacker!


    At that time, Chong Ming was so shocked that he immediately stood up, and his mind quickly recalled the entire process of the two getting to know each other.


    Then, Chong Ming realized to his horror, that the person he was looking for, had always been beside him at that time.


    Four years!


    A whole four years!


    The person he was looking for, was actually Shen Lu!


    Chong Ming''s feelings towards this discovery were extremelyplicated!


    It was no wonder that every time he went after her, he would alwayse back to where he was.


    So Shen Lu had intentionally lured his people in front of him!


    Chong Ming felt that his whole person was in a bad mood.


    If it were in the past, he would never make such a low level mistake!


    But, ever since he got to know Shen Lu, it was as if his eyes were being blinded!


    It was no longer as sharp and clear as it used to be!


    Chong Ming could no longer sit still.


    Unable to wait for He Yi Ning to find out, he immediately used his fake identity to fly to the maind.


    Of course, the current He Yi Ning no longer remembered the grudge between him and Chong Ming, so the killing intent towards him had long been cancelled.


    As a result, Xiao Dong only paid close attention to Chong Ming''s movements, and did not directly report it to He Yi Ning.


    Shen Lu was in the middle of holding an employee meeting, so he immediately rushed into thepany and rushed into the conference room, standing at the door in a daze, looking at Shen Lu, he was unable to say a single word.


    Shen Lu saw Chong Ming suddenly rush in front of him with an unfriendly face, he immediately knew that Chong Ming was looking for him.


    Shen Lu immediately dismissed the meeting and brought Chong Ming to his own office, asking: "What do you need me for?"


    Chong Ming did not answer his question. Instead, he asked Shen Lu, "Are you aputer hacker, a Six-winged Angel?"


    "Yes." "What''s wrong?" Shen Lu looked at him in puzzlement.


    Chong Ming continued to ask: "Did you fight in an offensive or defensive battle before?"


    "Yes." Shen Lu looked at him calmly.


    Chong Ming''s fingers were even slightly trembling, "Then you ?? Were they followed by a lot of people, and then they threw their addresses at me? "


    Shen Lu looked at him in shock: "That''s right, the opponent attacked you?"


    Chong Mingughed and wiped his face. He slowly pulled out a handgun from his waist, turned on the safety and pointed it at Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu still looked at him calmly.


    "Submit to me, or die." Chong Ming said these six words.


    Shen Lu closed his eyes and said: "Fire."


    Chong Ming''s finger trembled violently, and the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrobly: "Do you not believe that I would kill you?"


    Shen Lu did not answer.


    Chong Ming pointed the gun in his hand at Shen Lu''s chest. "Shen Lu, do you think that after knowing us for so many years, I will show you mercy? Why aren''t you willing to submit to me? What''s so bad about being my person? "


    "That''s your way, isn''t it? If you can''t get it, you''ll be destroyed. " Shen Lu slowly replied, "You already knew who I was four years ago. I think I don''t need to repeat myself! "


    "Shen Lu, you ??" Chong Ming''s fingers trembled even more violently.


    He couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    He really couldn''t do it.


    It was the first time in his life that he couldn''t do this.


    He could not bear it, nor could he bear it.


    Little by little, the scenes of him and Shen Lu together surfaced in his mind. In those days of being repeatedly injured, those days of repeatedly applying medicine, the two of them being together in an awkward and arrogant ma


    er.


    Chong Ming admitted that he really couldn''t forget those memories.


    Shen Lu finally reacted: "You can''t be the other party that fought in the war back then, right?"


    Chong Mingughed bitterly: "You reacted too?"


    Chong Ming kept his gun.


    He really couldn''t do it.


    Shen Lu had a surprised face as well. "You''ve been looking for me? You were the one that followed me? "


    Chong Ming nodded silently.


    "I''ve been looking for traces of that hacker. I''ve even found him wherever he is. But I''ve been looking for you for a whole four years, and I never thought that it would actually be you! Shen Lu, if I found you four years ago, you would either submit or die. " Chong Ming slumped onto the chair, sighed, and said: "But I can''t do it now. "It seems like, I can''t do it."


    Shen Lu''s expression slightly changed, "I am also very surprised, that the person who was evenly matched back then, was you."


    Chong Mingughed self-deprecatingly, "I never thought that I, Chong Ming, would actually have such a day!"


    "Then thank you for not killing me." Shen Lu looked at him calmly.


    Four years.


    They had known each other for four years.


    Wherever Shen Lu went, he would follow him.


    He had always thought that it was a coincidence, but he had never thought that it was because of this reason.


    If he hadn''t attacked Shen Rui''sputer, Chong Ming might only know about it after a very, very long time.


    However, whether it was the present or the future, there didn''t seem to be any difference.


    Chong Ming could no longer bring himself to do it.


    The king of the dark empire that once killed people without batting an eye had also changed.


    Chong Ming felt that his body was slowly bing more lively.


    Four years ago, He Yi Ning''s personality had greatly changed, and from the former sunlight, he would be restless.


    Because Chong Ming had alsoe into contact with Shen Lu, his original evil side gradually became more and more lively.


    Chong Ming could not help but sigh. The Shen siblings were truly powerful!


    The two emperors of the World of Light and the World of Darkness were actually ying around.


    "If you don''t kill me now, you might not even have the chance to regret it in the future. I''m not your opponent right now. If you want to kill me, kill me. After a period of time, it will not be so easy for you to get close to me. " ''s eyes flickered as she looked at Chong Ming. "Are you sure you want to let me go?"


    "Are you trying to convince me to kill you now?" When Chong Ming found out that he had decided to let Shen Lu go, his mood actually instantly warmed up.


    He had changed.


    She was no longer the cruel and merciless Chong Ming that killed without blinking an eye.


    He would not be able to return to the past.


    "Just a reminder." Shen Lu calmly looked at Chong Ming.


    "Then we won''t kill him." Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "You already have your own gamepany, and this game is getting bigger and bigger. I heard that you have also developed hand scouts, movies, cosy and more. You won''t continue being a hacker now, will you? "


    "Not in theory. I have more important things to do. " Shen Lu nodded.


    "This is it. You can already be considered to be in a semi-retreat state. As long as you don''t oppose me, it''s enough. " After Chong Ming finished this sentence, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He didn''t expect that he would one day deceive himself.


    He clearly knew that he was deceiving himself, but there was no other way to convince himself!


    Who told him to really not be able to?


    "I''m just interested in bing a hacker." Shen Lu replied casually: "My ambition is to develop the holographic game in my lifetime. This game was only 30% realistic, and it had a lot of ws. "I hope that in the future, I will be able to be the pi


    acle of the game."


    Chong Mingughed: "You''ll get what you want."


    Once Xiao Xia arrived at G Province, he immediately hid himself beside Shen Lu ording to his instructions.


    However, even after he had lurked for many days, Shen Lu was safe and sound, with not even the slightest hint of danger.


    Xiao Xia thought it was strange, but just when he wanted to ask around, Xiao Dong sent him a message, telling him that Chong Ming had already found Shen Lu.


    However, the two of them seemed to be very calm, and nothing had happened.


    Regarding this, Xiao Dong was also puzzled.


    However, as long as Shen Lu had no problems, it was fine.


    Xiao Xia was just about to retreat, and then, coincidentally, he discovered an extraordinary thing.


    Xiao Xia had originally


    ed to retreat after today.


    But on thest day, Chong Ming once again made an appointment with Shen Lu.


    When Shen Lu finally arrived in front of Chong Ming, that extremely sinister fellow''s eyes instantly shone with a brilliant light.


    Xiao Xia rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    Was he seeing things?


    Chong Ming actually went against Shen Lu.


    Oh, my life!


    This rtionship was extremely messy!


    His own family''s CEO and this Chong Ming can be considered as dead enemies!


    This Chong Ming had coveted for many years the face of his CEO!


    If it wasn''t because it didn''t dare to attack, it would have extended its Demon w right?


    Four years ago, at the Old Mistress'' birthday feast, he could not hold back and teased her. This enraged CEO and forced him to chase and kill for a long time.


    Who is the CEO?


    Who in the world would dare to covet his beauty? Well, except for the Young Lady.


    But now, Chong Ming seemed to have set his sights on Shen Lu.


    What should he do?


    He was the young mistress''s older brother!


    With how Young Mistress was protecting her family, if Young Mistress was against them being together, with Chong Ming''s evil personality, he wouldn''t do anything to her, right?


    If Chong Ming dared to attack Young Mistress, once CEO recovered his memories, he would definitely go crazy and fight to the death!


    But if they killed Chong Ming, wouldn''t that mean they had offended him?


    Judging from their familiarity, it was obvious that they had known each other for a long time.


    In case they were in love with each other ??


    Xiao Xia felt that he was hallucinating!


    No, I have to go back and discuss this with Xiaochun quickly!


    This was going to be a big matter!


    Therefore, Xiao Xia immediately rushed back to the Xiaochun to seek help: "What do we do now! My enemies, we all entered the same house! How could they get along in the future! I have chased Chong Ming many times! "

 Chapter 419

    After Xiaochun heard Xiao Xia''s exnation, he did not recover from it for a long time.


    They were all a little stu


    ed by this change of events.


    "What should we do?" Xiao Xia said anxiously: "CEO has lost his memories, but Chong Ming has not! I have killed my way to him! With Chong Ming''s vengeful nature, this is a tempo that will not stop until one side dies! "


    The Xiaochun sighed, and said: "That''s right, Chong Ming did not lose his memories, so how could he have forgotten about this? Even if Young Mistress and CEO were separated, the two of them had the same child! Shen Lu is the uncle of a child, so he has an inseparable rtionship with our CEO. Chong Ming would definitely think of this. Could he have also changed? "


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother about this for now!" As long as Shen Lu is safe. " Xiaochun scratched his head and said, "It''s tooplicated! Let them handle this first! "


    Xiao Xia took a deep breath and asked: "Oh yeah, were there any results from the fruits I gave to youst time?"


    The Xiaochun patted Xiao Xia''s shoulder. "Don''t do something so meaningless! "However, although you giving up your life is useless, there''s one thing that deserves our attention."


    "What is it?" Xiao Xia looked at Xiaochun in doubt.


    "You know the game that CEO yed with Shen Lu''spany, right? "That day, I built a trumpet to go over and take a look. What do you think?" The Xiaochun mysteriously said: "I discovered that Young Mistress is actually the same as the CEO, using the ID of the previous game. In other words, it''s a coincidence that CEO and Young Mistress have formed a party in the new game! "


    Xiao Xia was so excited that he almost jumped up from where he stood: "Really?"


    "Not only that, recently the gamepany is


    ing their first meeting for real people offline." The Xiaochunughed and said: "The gamepany just a


    ounced this in the game''s a


    ouncement. The details of the implementation would be a


    ouncedter. However, just like that, every yer in the game exploded! Countless people were


    ing to pay for themselves to participate in the Offline meeting''spetition even if they could not get a free slot! You have to understand that there are many people in the game who have made friends with each other and be lovers in real life! "


    Xiao Xia asked excitedly: "Then will CEO and Young Mistress go?"


    The Xiaochunughed meaningfully: "We''ll just have to wait slowly! No matter what, we have to think of a way to get them all to go! "


    Xiao Xia vigorously nodded his head!


    When night came, Shen He impatiently waited for He Yi Ning toe online, and ran in front of him all of a sudden. She urgently asked: "I would rather lose than disappoint her.


    He Yi Ning had just logged on and didn''t know anything yet, so he was a little confused. "Hmm? What a


    ouncement? "


    Shen He poured some beans and said in a crackling voice: "Of course it''s the Offline meeting organized by the gamepany! The gamepany would invite the top ten Gods of each server to participate in this meeting for free. The 11th to 50th ces are for food and lodging and no return fare. The 51-100 are also eligible for participation at their own expense. In our team, you qualify! "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrow, his phoenix eyes were filled with disapproval, and he lightly tapped on the next line of words: "Not going."


    The simple word was like thunder in a clear sky, exploding in Shen He''s heart.


    When Shen He saw that He Yi Ning was not going, she burst into tears and turned to hug Shen Rui as he cried!


    Being cried like this by his sister, Shen Rui also went over to privately chat with He Yi Ning: "I would rather let the world down than disappoint her. That gamepany''s activities are quite impressive. It was said that Gods also had mysterious prizes. Do you want to take a look? "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Why do you all want me to go so much?"


    Shen Rui felt a burst of guilt, and didn''t dare say anything. However, his little sister had steeled her heart to make him be her stepfather, and could only say, "Because everyone is curious about what god looks like! You probably don''t know that after the a


    ouncement, all the forums were discussing the male Goddess of the game. You are the well-deserved male god NO.1, and the goddess is the other one, called the purple dragonfly. It''s been said that the purple dragonfly that exploded on the forums was indeed very beautiful. "


    He Yi Ning was not moved: "Not interested."


    Based on looks?


    Stop joking, other than Shen Lu, there was no one else who could PK with him!


    What interest did he have?


    Shen Rui shamelessly betrayed his own mother, "Don''t you want to see what that ''I am the Xiao Qi'' looks like?"


    With a single sentence, he seeded in getting He Yi Ning''s attention.


    As expected, He Yi Ning hesitated for a moment: "She''s going?"


    He Yi Ning felt that this person in the game gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It was a familiarity with the soul.


    It was hard to say, but the truth was unclear.


    Even if it wasn''t for any other reason, He Yi Ning wanted to know why he felt this way too.


    Shen Rui quickly pulled Shen He back and chatted with him, "Yes, yes. She will definitely go! You''ll see her when you go! Actually, I feel like she''s the true number one beauty in the whole server! "


    Shen He immediately nodded, and said: "That''s right, in my heart, she is the true number one beauty in the entire server! That purple dragonfly, humph, humph! "


    He Yi Ning smiled and replied, "It doesn''t matter whether or not she''s the prettiest girl. The important thing is, I always feel like she''s an old friend of mine. "


    Shen He stopped crying, her eyes immediately lit up!


    Look! This was tacit understanding!


    Old friends!


    Who knows? Maybe the Mummy would rather lose the world than this!


    Shen Rui and Shen He pped at the same time!


    Oh, yes!


    Sess!


    Wait, there''s still the Mummy trial!


    Shen He immediately went to call Shen Qi. The moment she opened her mouth, she sweetly acted like a spoiled child, "Mummy ~"


    Shen Qi shook her body, "Xiao He, speak seriously, don''t imitate a Hong Kong ent!"


    Shen He immediately asked in a deadpan ma


    er: "Mummy, do you know the content of the gamepany''s activities today? It''s finally going to be Offline meeting! "


    "I''m not interested. I''m not going." Shen Qi answered immediately.


    Shen He was about to cry on the phone: "Mummy, you don''t support my effort and elder brother''s. You don''t like Xiao He anymore! "


    "What the heck!" It''s not like you


    ed this event! " Shen Qi sighed and asked: "Where''s Xiao Rui?"


    Shen Rui took the phone and said: "Mummy, just go! Even if Xiao He had to stop thinking about it, it would save her the trouble of talking about it every single day! He would rather lose the world than betray her! He was the most beautiful man in the entire district! Mummy, Xiao He likes beautiful men so much, but we are still young, we ca


    ot go! If it wasn''t for my skills from backstage, Xiao He and I wouldn''t have been able to y games! Therefore, Mummy will help us take a look! "


    "This ??" Shen Qi hesitated.


    Shen He also said loudly at the side: "That''s right, it''s fine to let the world down as long as she is as handsome as she is in the game, Mummy will help me take a look, and take a picture while you''re at it!"


    Once Shen He started acting coquettishly, Shen Qi softened her heart as expected.


    "This ??" "Alright, I''ll arrange what''s on my hands." Shen Qi finally agreed: "But, if I go, Xiao He, you can''t force Mummy to go on a blind date anymore!"


    "If I would rather let this world down and not let her meet my requirements, of course I won''t rush the Mummy to go on a blind date." Shen He replied slyly.


    "Slick. Alright, Mummy is currently drawing a map. After Shen Qi hung up the phone, just as she was about to continue working, he thought that Ning Ziheng did not disappoint her, but could not draw any further.


    Shen Qi went online. She would rather lose the world than have her profile picture lit up. Shen Qi was hesitating on whether or not he should greet her.


    Unexpectedly, he actually had a private conversation with her first.


    I heard that you will go to the Offline meeting organized by the gamepany this time?


    I am Xiao Qi: Yeah, are youing too?


    She would rather lose the world than betray her.


    I am Xiao Qi: You are a god, of course thepany will send you an official invitation. I''m different, I''m outside the top 100, I don''t even have the right to invite anyone. If he wanted to go, he could only go at his own expense.


    She would rather lose the world than betray her. Financial pressure? Give me the ount number, I''ll call you.


    I am Xiao Qi. No.


    She would rather lose the world than betray her. That was the case ??


    I am Xiao Qi: No. I can afford it, don''t worry. You must be a working-ss person, too, right? Don''t waste your money.


    She would rather lose the world than live up to her:


    He Yi Ning looked at the content of the conversation, and didn''t know how to answer.


    So in her heart, she was a working-ss person?


    Fine, I''ll go see her and see if she''s an old friend of mine.


    "Then, see you then!" When Shen Qi knocked on these few words, the corner of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    She really didn''t know what kind of man she was in reality!


    He was so cool in the game, but he should be around the same as a real person, right?


    One had to know that this game had 30% realism!


    He was filled with anticipation.


    Although he did not know why he felt such anticipation.


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door: "Xiao Qi, I''ve just taken some juice, do you want some?"


    "Sure." Shen Qi put down her brush and went outside. Seeing Liu Yi pouring fruit juice into her cup, she asked: "Have you been looking for me these past few days?"


    Liu Yi shook his head: "He called me before, I didn''t answer."


    Shen Qi sat on the sofa with the juice in her hands andughed, "I''m just curious. You didn''t answer his phone, and he didn''t rush over to find you? "


    Liu Yiughed and said: "He''s been quite busytely, when will he have the time toe and find me? Oh right, Feng Man Lun is not looking for you, I have something to discuss with you? "Why aren''t you out yet?"


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time, and immediately shouted: "Ah, my god! I forgot about that! "


    Shen Qi wailed as she hurried back to her room to change.


    "What time was the appointment?" Liu Yi asked from behind.


    "It''s 8 PM. It''s already 8: 30!" Shen Qi replied without turning her head, "I''ll go quickly!"


    Liu Yi snappily instructed her: "Don''t be anxious, just give him a call and let him know!"

 Chapter 420

    Shen Qi shouted at Liu Yi: "Help me, I''m going to change clothes first!"


    In the next second, the phone flew towards Liu Yi.


    Luckily, Liu Yi was good and caught it, or it would fly out of the window.


    Liu Yi shook his head helplessly. He unlocked Shen Qi''s phone and called.


    Feng Man Lun''s humble and gentle voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xiao Qi. A traffic jam? "


    Liu Yi said: "I am Liu Yi, Xiao Qi has asked me to inform you that she will be thereter. Right now, she is too busy changing his clothes to make phone calls."


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed: "It''s alright, no matter howte, I will always wait."


    Liu Yi could not help but ask curiously: "Young Master Feng, Young Master Feng, can I ask? Why do you always have things to discuss with Xiao Qi? "


    "Because four years ago, I had a lot of Branch s and projects, and they all had shares!" Feng Man Lun replied as a matter of fact, "Since it''s the payback period, of course, we have to do it face to face."


    "Ah, Xiao Qi is rich now!" Liu Yi said with emotion: "Looks like I have to hug Xiao Qi''s legs and mix with him in the future!"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled. "I do."


    Shen Qi quickly changed her clothes, grabbed a bag and ran down the stairs.


    When Liu Yi saw Shen Qiing down, he immediately said, "Xiao Qi is here."


    He gave the phone to Shen Qi, who immediately said into the phone: "Sorry, sorry, I was so busy just now that I forgot about the time! I''ll be right there! Did you have di


    er tonight? If you don''t, I''ll treat you! "


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun smiled: "I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Qi hung up the phone and ran out while waving: "Xiao Yi, I''ll be backte!"


    "I know!" Liu Yi replied helplessly: "Pay attention to your safety!"


    Shen Qi drove over in a hurry, and apologized once she saw Feng Man Lun: "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault, I forgot about the time the moment I drew the picture!"


    "Preparing for S.A. ''s first fair?" Feng Man Lun smiled and poured some tea for Shen Qi: "I''m fine, it''s fine, we can wait as long as it''s fine."


    Shen Qi nodded and replied: "Yes, I have applied for a seat. There will be a show event next week. So, Senior Brother, please. When the timees, I will invite more people to support my reputation. Because it was a new brand, very few people in the country knew about it. Now, they couldn''t even bepared to top yers in the international rankings, and in their hometown, they were also suppressed by He''s Consortium''s subsidiarypanies. Therefore, in order to make this exhibition shine, I personally designed and arranged the venue. "


    "No problem." Since junior has already spoken, how can senior brother refuse? " Feng Man Lun replied with a smile: What kind of person do you need? I can find it for you just by mentioning it! "


    "Sure." Shen Qi said with a smile: "Oh right, why did you call me out this time?"


    Feng Man Lun pushed a document bag to Shen Qi and said, "Thepany''s financial statements for this quarter, as well as the profits that belong to you, have all been transferred to your name. "Take a look, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand. You always do that." Shen Qi sighed: "I already said I trust you!"


    "Trust me is one thing, doing business is another." Feng Man Lunughed: "Originally, the other shareholders were all sent by mail, because I was close to you, I personally delivered it to you, and took the opportunity to eat with you."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed out loud. "Alright, no problem."


    "Oh right, Xiao Qi, have you heard of the Illusory Paradise? The authorities are preparing to host a Offline meeting?" Feng Man Lun suddenly asked.


    Shen Qi looked at him in shock. You also y this game? "


    "Yeah." Feng Man Lunughed: I''m ying in the third server, what about you?


    "I''m in District 5. Heavens, you aren''t the God who is ranked second in the entirepetition, right? " Shen Qi then shouted out, "Oh my god, you''re the one walking down the Heavenly Road?"


    "Yeah." Feng Man Lunughed: "I am on the Heavenly Path."


    Shen Qi waspletely stu


    ed.


    No way!


    So the great god who was ranked second in the main region was actually Feng Man Lun!


    Heavens, did they have to be so fantasy?!


    "The gamepany will also send you an invitation." Shen Qi sighed and said, "I''m so envious of you."


    "Will you go?" Feng Man Lun asked.


    "I ??" Shen Qi hesitated for a moment. "I should have gone."


    "Don''t tell me you can''t bear to spend those fare. Do you want me to help you out? " Feng Man Lun purposely teased Shen Qi.


    "Go ahead and entertain me." Shen Qi red at him snappily.


    "Shall we go together?" Feng Man Lun smiled as he looked at Shen Qi and said, "I heard that she was the prettiest man in the entire district. I want to see him! "


    "Why?" Shen Qi asked curiously: "You''re not a female!"


    "Because... I have a feeling that I will meet someone I know. " Feng Man Lun joked: "I''m going to protect you!"


    "What!" Shen Qiughed out loud: "What nonsense is this!"


    Feng Man Lun only smiled and did not say anything.


    "Do you n on appearing as a game yer or do you n on appearing as a gamepany''s employee? You can do both. " Feng Man Lun continued: "As your little sister, you have that authority."


    "Stop messing around." Shen Qiughed: "I only got a fake job, because Xiao Rui and Xiao He are still young and have no way of signing a contract with apany, that''s why I used my name. How am I a member of thepany! "


    "Since you''re a yer, why don''t you be my wife?" Feng Man Lun immediately said.


    This was the real reason why he had to make an appointment with Shen Qi tonight!


    He wanted to make a decision before Shen Qi was recognized!


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    "I''m talking about the game. Of course, if you really want to marry me, that''s what I want. " Feng Man Lun half seriously half jokingly tried to probe Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi immediately waved her hands, "Senior Brother, stop messing around! We are friends. It doesn''t matter if it''s a game or not, we feel weird being a couple. "


    Disappointment shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    Was it still not enough?


    But, he couldn''t ept it!


    "I heard that if the identity of a couple appeared in Offline meeting this time, there would be mysterious prizes." Feng Man Lun continued to persuade Shen Qi, unwilling to give up. "Although we don''t care about the rewards, isn''t ying games just for the sake of the novelty?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "I''ll think about it."


    Feng Man Lun lowered his eyes. "Okay."


    After returning home, Shen Qi thought about it carefully and decided to go online.


    She would rather lose the world than let her profile picture shine on the wall.


    It''s sote, and he''s still online?


    Shen Qi hesitated before hesitating, but in the end, she still decided to privately chat with Ning Ziheng and not let her down.


    "I heard that this game''s offline event has a gift pack exclusive to couples?" Shen Qi uneasily knocked down this line of words.


    He Yi Ning swiftly replied: "Mhm."


    Shen Qi''s next words, could note out.


    Shen Qi really wanted to ask Yue Yang if he had the intention to give her equipment and jewelry right now.


    But how could he say it?


    Just as Shen Qi was hesitating, He Yi Ning sent a message over: "Are you free? I''ll take you to see the sunrise in the desert. "


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi knocked on the door.


    In the next second, Ning Batian did not disappoint her by wearing a domineering profound robe and appeared by her side out of thin air. He sent an invitation to her, "I, Ning Batian, will not disappoint her invitation to ride together with you. Agree or reject?"


    Shen Qi nodded and agreed.


    The two of them once again flew into the sky and headed straight for the desert.


    "Why are we going to the desert to watch the sunrise?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Because that side looks far away." He Yi Ning replied: "I want to find a ce to see my own heart."


    Shen Qi immediately stopped talking.


    He Yi Ning gently patted Shen Qi''s waist, and whispered into her ear: "What do you mean by that just now"? "


    Shen Qi immediately typed nervously, "What? What. "What do you mean?"


    "Hehehehehehe, are you being too forgetful or am I too good at remembering?" He Yi Ning chuckled. "Didn''t you say that there''s a special gift package for couples for offline activities?"


    Shen Qi was clearly ying this game, but she actually blushed!


    Shen Qi stammered, "I, I ??"


    "Are you proposing to me? "Then I agree." He Yi Ning interrupted Shen Qi and said domineeringly.


    Shen Qi was so scared that she almost fell off the back of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast!


    Wait, wait!


    Why did it suddenly be her marriage request?


    She didn''t propose!


    "Since I''m free now, I might as well go and tie the knot." He Yi Ning threw another bomb.


    "Hold on." Shen Qi felt that she was about to be knocked unconscious by these two bombs.


    "What is it? Did you go back on your word again? You just proposed and want to break off the engagement? " He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    What the heck was this!?


    Shen Qi subconsciously exined, "No ??"


    He Yi Ning nodded in satisfaction: "That''s good. "Don''t worry, even though you proposed to me, I will still give you the wedding ceremony."


    Before Shen Qi could regain his senses, He Yi Ning had already pulled Shen Qi along and teleported to the marriage registration office, requesting them to marry each other.


    The prettiest man in the world was about to get married!


    This news was like a heavy pound, blowing the whole of Illusory Life''s yers senseless!


    Countless female yers cried out on the battlefield.


    The male god was actually going to get married!


    Oh my god!


    Who was the God of Men going to marry?


    Who would be so lucky!


    Does it have to be so enviable!?


    Countless yers put down what they were doing and rushed to the Marriage Registration Office. They were all looking forward to it.


    The moment Shen Qi arrived at the Marriage Registration Office, she saw a sea of people.


    Alright, everyone in full uniform has probablye.


    A lot of people couldn''t get here because of the dy.


    The other lucky ones were all watching from the sidelines.


    Just like that, He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and slowly entered the registration office. He pulled Shen Qi who was still in a daze and signed the marriage contract.


    With so many spectators watching, He Yi Ning shared his collection with Shen Qi. Because Shen Qi had already taken the most suitable equipment, the gift He Yi Ning gave her was her entire collection.


    Seeing God so generous, all of the female yers felt like their hearts would explode!


    You''re going to be jealous, okay?

 Chapter 421

    Shen Qi was still in a daze, but the next second, her private message had already exploded!


    Shen Rui: "Mummy! You actually won''t let her marry you! Oh my god! Why so sudden? Didn''t you tell Xiao He yesterday to not let her mess around? What exactly happened here? "


    Shen He: "Mummy praises you! Xiao He loved Mummy the most! I, Ning, will not let down the fact that she is the most handsome, handsome, and unparalleled great god in this game, NO.1. This is what Mummy is going to do, marry the most handsome man in the world back to my family to be my stepfather! "


    Feng Man Lun: "Xiao Qi. Did I really miss you? "


    Liu Yi: "Holy shit! What did I miss? "


    Wen Yi Bo, "Ah? I was pulled over by Little Yi. What happened? "


    Fan Sheng: "Oh."


    Fan Li: "Oh."


    Other passersby: "Goddess, please ept my respect! Is there any missing pendant on your leg? Heavens! It''s my birthday! The god is married to the goddess! I believe in love again! Speaking of which, Goddess, you''re very kind! To be able to marry the number one beauty and first god of men, no, marry her! Goddess, I admire you! Love you my ass! "


    Shen Qi looked at the iing messages and waspletely at a loss.


    "Why is it that when I get dizzy, I''ll marry Ning Xuemo!"


    Although this was a game, it still felt mysterious.


    When she stood in front of all the yers, Shen Qi finally came back to reality. He had truly married her in the game!


    The next second, a red tu


    el appeared out of nowhere. Arge box slowly descended from the sky.


    In order to celebrate the marriage of the God, the game official specially sent a congrattory gift.


    He Yi Ning pushed the box over to Shen Qi, allowing him to open it.


    Shen Qi opened the chest nervously.


    A mount that was in a pair with Ning Xuemo, that would not let her down, suddenly appeared in front of Shen Qi, and requested for a contract to be made.


    "I''ll go!" The surrounding crowd was about to explode. "Does the government have to have such a dog-leg!?" Let''s not talk about the fact that the male god had already obtained the highest grade of mounts in the entire army, but now he''s even giving Goddess an identical couple mount! "


    Shen Qi looked uncertainly at Ning Batian who did not let her down, and saw that she nodded towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi then pressed the "confirm" button.


    From then on, she had a mount that was on the same level as a top-tier God.


    After logging off, Shen Qi still felt like she was dreaming.


    She only wanted to ask if he knew about this, how did it be a marriage?


    God was actually with him.


    God, I feel so excited just thinking about it!


    Shen He called and the phone was co


    ected to a whole bunch of praise from Shen He: "Mummy is awesome! She finally caught the God in her hands! Mummy, when we are ying this game, if I am as handsome as she is in this game, I will not let you off! "


    Shen Qi said with a face full of guilt, "Xiao He, actually, Mummy was not going to get married today!"


    "Mummy!" Shen He immediately said sincerely: "Big Brother and I are already three years old! The book said that when the baby is young, you should take advantage of the young age to cultivate feelings with the stepfather so that the baby''s heart won''t be twisted! I''m fine, but big brother is a boy! Therefore, for brother''s sake, Mummy must work hard! "


    Shen Qi covered her face, "I will remember this!"


    After He Yi Ning logged out of the game, he also felt a strange heat in his ears.


    When he was in the game, he had heard the words the other person said to him, and his heart had instantly sped up.


    It seemed like he had been waiting for this sentence for thousands of years.


    At that moment, his heart was in turmoil.


    He was afraid that the other party would go back on his word at any moment.


    This situation was simply beyond his control.


    It was something that had never happened before, either in real life or in the game.


    But this time, it really happened.


    Could it be that he was in love with someone from Number Three?


    He Yi Ning took a screenshot of himself getting married in the game and directly created aputer desktop.


    Looking at the scene of him and herughing at each other, He Yi Ning''s heart was in turmoil.


    "Should I intrude on her IP?" He Yi Ning muttered to himself, "I want to know who you are more and more. Forget it, the Offline meeting will be here in a few days. I hope you won''t disappoint me. "


    He Yi Ning turned off hisputer with satisfaction and went to rest.


    Three dayster.


    The S.A. Clothing Conference was in full preparation.


    Shen Qi was at the site of the press conference,manding the workers to set the scene.


    Everything here, was personally designed by Shen Qi.


    Therefore, she had to be there in person to supervise the construction so that she could be at ease.


    They were busy, the phone rang. Shen Qi saw the number, it was her mother, Xu Yun Xi.


    "Xiao Qi, are you busy?" Xu Yun Xi went straight to the point: "You are the First Show at this clothing event, you must not make any mistakes. Didn''t you ask me to help you find the modelst time? I have helped you invite the international famous model Zhao Wen Wen, with her, there should be no problem at all. "


    "Wow, really? "Godmother, I love you so much!" Shen Qi was so happy to hear this news that he flew into the air.


    Zhao Wen Wen was a true international celebrity model!


    Emperor!


    Furthermore, he was born of a noble family and disdained to circle around the nobles like those little model.


    He was originally from a rich and powerful family, so he only had interests in show shows. Therefore, he could not deal with such unwritten rules!


    Therefore, to be able to get Zhao Wen Wen to show off, this was not an ordinary favor given to him by the two sses!


    ~ It must be because Xu Yun Xi and Zhao Wen Wen have a very deep friendship, otherwise, it is impossible to invite him!


    Zhao Wen Wen was 179 cm tall, the same height as Liu Yi.


    However, as a model, she was used to wearing high heels that were ten centimeters tall, so her aura was invincible.


    Xu Yun Xi quickly brought Zhao Wen Wen over to see Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi meticulously dressed up before going to meet them.


    But once they met, the difference in height still made Shen Qi feel helpless!


    Zhao Wen Wen seemed to be very interested in Shen Qi as well. Upon seeing him, Zhao Wen Wen greeted enthusiastically: "Hey, my name is Zhao Wen Wen. You are more delicate and beautiful than I thought. "


    Shen Qi quickly replied politely, "How can I, how would I dare topete with you, the Emperor!"


    Zhao Wen Wen said very seriously, "No. We are not a feel. I was born with a big skeleton and a strong aura. Actually, I quite like a delicate, small, elegant, and dignified girl like you. "My family has always talked about me. Even though I am a nobledy, I still forcibly became a man."


    Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi immediatelyughed.


    Since they had been friendly the first time they met, the following matters were much easier to deal with.


    After finishing the discussion and signing the contract, Xu Yun Xi said to Shen Qi and Zhao Wen Wen: "Alright, I''m relieved that you two can get along with each other. I''m here on the way, and I''m going to record some programster. Wenwen, I''ll leave my Xiao Qi to you! "


    "Sis Xi, don''t worry. I won''t bully people. " Zhao Wen Wen replied whileughing.


    Shen Qi asked: "Mother, where are you recording the program?!"


    "This time, I am going to Seoul. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your First Show." Xu Yun Xi intimately hugged Shen Qi: "My good daughter is dressed as First Show, how can mother miss it? "Do your job well, Mom believes in you!"


    "Yes." Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    After sending Xu Yun Xi off, Zhao Wen Wen turned her head to look at Shen Qi, "Miss Shen."


    "Don''t be polite with me, just call me Shen Qi, Xiao Qi, or Seven." Shen Qiughed and said: "You and mother are also familiar with each other, we are not outsiders."


    "Alright." Zhao Wen Wen smiled and nodded: "Then I won''t be polite. Xiao Qi, I want to ask you about a person. "


    "Hmm? "Sure, who is it?" Shen Qi was startled, and then asked.


    "Feng Man Lun." Zhao Wen Wen smiled and said to Shen Qi: "I once saw him during a show in Germany."


    "Ah?" Shen Qi nodded. "And then?"


    Zhao Wen Wen raised her hand and caressed her long hair, and said: "I like him."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide: "Really? "Oh my god, am I going to have to marry my juniors soon?"


    "Huh?" Now, it was Zhao Wen Wen''s turn to be shocked: "Martial Aunt?"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed and said: "As expected, we are not in the same family. Feng Man Lun is my senior brother. Follow me to master Mr. Cha Er Si. "


    After Shen Qi lost her memories, Cha Er Si also went to see Shen Qi, so Shen Qi once again took him as her master.


    Therefore, Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun were actually junior siblings.


    Zhao Wen Wen immediatelyughed, "So we really are a family. I wonder if you would be willing to help me? "


    "No problem!" Shen Qi immediately took out her cell phone and said, "Senior Brother is also almost thirty years old this year. If I can see that all of you are blissful, I would naturally be happy to see it happen. I''ll ask him out for di


    er! "My treat!"


    Zhao Wen Wen chuckled: "Is that really okay?"


    "It must be possible!" Shen Qi said in all seriousness: "You are not allowed to snatch the bill!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi immediately dialed Feng Man Lun''s number, and said: "Is Senior Brother free? Can I take you to lunch? "


    Feng Man Lun raised his hand, stopping the assistant from speaking any further. He immediately replied with a smile. "Where is it?"


    "It''s near my venue. Is there anything you''d like to eat? " Shen Qi looked around at thendmarks and said, "This ce is for meals, French meals, Japanese meals and Chinese cuisine."


    "I''m all right. You decide. " Feng Man Lun replied with a smile: "I''ll be there shortly."


    After hanging up, Shen Qi looked up at Zhao Wen Wen: "Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I''m all right." Zhao Wen Wen alsoughed, "Feng Man Lun is indeed different to you."


    Other people wanting to see Feng Man Lun again, wasn''t that simple.


    The son of the number one family in H Province.


    How could it be so easily seen?


    If not for He Yi Ning, he would truly be the number one young master of the H Province!


    It was only because they had He Yi Ning that they were able to suppress him.


    However, even so, the status and honor of the Feng Family s were enough to make themugh proudly.

 Chapter 422

    Although Zhao Wen Wen was born in a Wealthy ss family, there were a lot of Wealthy ss families in China.


    Which province didn''t have many Wealthy ss families?


    Not to mention the first-tier cities.


    The county magistrate might as well be in charge.


    In the H Province, the only people who could speak were He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun.


    Even though Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li were also in the H Province, their foundation was not here.


    Therefore, there were only two local snakes: He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun.


    The others all had prominent statuses and positions, but they really weren''t local tyrants.


    Therefore, it was not a simple matter for Zhao Wen Wen to truly want to meet Feng Man Lun.


    The reason why Zhao Wen Wen happily agreed to help Shen Qi, was it because she wanted to befriend Shen Qi?


    The intimate rtionship between Feng Man Lun and Feng Man Lun was not a secret.


    When Zhao Wen Wen said this, she first wanted to keep up with their rtionship, and secondly, wanted to probe Shen Qi''s rtionship with him.


    Now it seemed that there was indeed nothing between them.


    Seeing Shen Qi so enthusiastic about the introductions, Zhao Wen Wen finally heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    After Feng Man Lun hung up the phone, he immediately said to the assistant: "The two o''clock meeting will be pushed to three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Yes, Director Feng." The assistant answered immediately.


    After following Feng Man Lun for so many years, the assistant clearly knew of Feng Man Lun''s temper.


    As long as it involved Shen Qi, everything else wouldeter.


    Feng Man Lun immediately received the coat and key from the secretary and said: "You guys don''t need to follow me today, I''ll be back at three for a meeting."


    Feng Man Lun drove over, and when he passed by the flower shop, he bought a bunch of tulips.


    He had missed his in-game marriage, so he definitely could not miss her in reality.


    He made up his mind.


    This time, he had to get ahead of He Yi Ning and marry Shen Qi back home!


    Shen Qi set the location of the restaurant and gave it to Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun came very quickly, from the time he hung up to when he appeared, it had only been half an hour.


    It could be seen how urgent he was.


    When Feng Man Lun appeared in front of Shen Qi with a fresh flower in his arms, a trace of surprise shed past his eyes when he saw Zhao Wen Wen.


    He did not expect that there would be outsiders at noon today.


    "Friends? Is it inconvenient for me toe? " Feng Man Lun subconsciously asked.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and introduced him: "No no, let me introduce you. This is Feng Man Lun, my senior brother. This is Zhao Wen Wen, the T-Queen, and also the most important model of my First Show. "


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed: "Miss Zhao, it''s nice to meet you!"


    Feng Man Lun shook Zhao Wen Wen''s hand, but Zhao Wen Wen said, "Young Master Feng, this is not the first time we have met."


    "Oh?" Feng Man Lun looked at her in shock: "Really?"


    "In Germany, when I was on show in Berlin, I bumped into you and spilled coffee all over you. Not only did you not mind, but you said my clothes were dirty and lent me your coat to cover my face. I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to thank you. I finally have the chance today. "


    Feng Man Lun really could not remember such a small thing.


    He has always been a modest gentleman out there.


    He was always kind to anyone, especially to women.


    What he had done to Zhao Wen Wen back then was only something he had instinctively done, and not to pick up a girl. Thus, he simply could not remember Zhao Wen Wen.


    Honestly. With Feng Man Lun''s status, there were too many model around him.


    It was not just the model that attracted people.


    How many people were there in China?


    And how many model!


    So what if Zhao Wen Wen is the T stage empress?


    Feng Man Lun did not care about these things.


    All of his attention was focused on Shen Qi.


    Hearing Zhao Wen Wen''s words, Feng Man Lun immediately said, "You''re wee, it''s no big deal."


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun released his hand and gave the tulip in his hand to Shen Qi: "On the way here, I discovered that the flowers are blooming pretty well."


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi received it with a smile.


    Shen Qi ced the tulip on the side, and pushed Feng Man Lun to sit next to him, and said: "Senior Brother, I have never eaten this shop before. You''re wee. I''ll treat you. "


    Feng Man Lun smiled slightly: "Alright, junior sister is treating us, as your senior brother, I will not be courteous with you."


    Shen Qi turned and asked Zhao Wen Wen: "What does Wenwen want to eat? Is there a taboo? As the model, do you need to be on a regr diet? "


    "No, no. Although I am a model, I don''t have to go on a diet. I work at the gym for 4 hours every day. " Zhao Wen Wen replied with a smile.


    "Wah!" "So powerful!" Shen Qi gave a thumbs up, "I admire people like you the most."


    How smart was Feng Man Lun.


    With just a few words, he had guessed Shen Qi''s intentions.


    Shen Qi''s praise of Zhao Wen Wen was all for Feng Man Lun to hear.


    Zhao Wen Wen also understood Shen Qi''s meaning, so they were very cooperative.


    The bottom of Feng Man Lun''s heart felt heavy, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    The three of them politely finished their meal.


    After they finished their meal, they politely left their contact information.


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to let Feng Man Lun send him back, Feng Man Lun said to Shen Qi: "Coincidentally, Xiao Qi, I have something very important to talk about with you."


    Hearing that, Zhao Wen Wen immediately said: "Then continue talking, I just happen to have other things to do, so I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Shen Qi could only nod her head, watching Zhao Wen Wen with regret written all over her face.


    Feng Man Lun sat opposite of Shen Qi and stretched out his long legs. With a touch of coldness at the corner of his mouth, he said: "Junior sister, are you afraid that I''ll be single my entire life, so you impatiently want to give me a blind date?"


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s tone, Shen Qi could only say: "I just think that you two are very suitable."


    "What do you think?" Feng Man Lun''s eyes were filled with ridicule: "I thought we were very suitable, are you going to marry me?"


    Shen Qi, "... "I''m sorry."


    ording to Feng Man Lun''s previous personality, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    However, the person in front of him was Shen Qi, he could not speak of this no matter what, so he could only say: "Don''t interfere in my matters in the future."


    "I''m sorry." Shen Qi felt extremely depressed.


    The feeling of doing bad things with good intentions was absolutely terrible!


    Feng Man Lun raised his hand and ruthlessly smacked Shen Qi on the head, "In the future, teach your lesson, don''t try to y with me!"


    Shen Qi held her forehead: "I think that Zhao Wen Wen is pretty good! Don''t you like it? "


    "I don''t like it." Feng Man Lun replied.


    "Then what type are you?" Shen Qi was still a little unconvinced.


    "You are like this." Feng Man Lun answered seriously.


    Shen Qi was dazed for a moment, then said: "Senior Brother, you''re such a good person, even at a time like this, you''re stillforting me like this."


    Feng Man Lun red at her snappily. "I didn''tfort you!"


    "I know that you''re trying tofort me. I''ve already had two children, but you''re still saying such words. If it''s not trying tofort me, then what else could it be other than you?" Shen Qi said with an expression that I know you mean, but you don''t need to exin yourself: "Actually, I feel that this Zhao Wen Wen really suits you quite well. She''s also from a rich and powerful family, so you don''t have to worry about the difference in their views of the world. "Also, although I haven''t known her for a long time, a girl who hasn''t had a romance for so long is definitely not bad."


    "I really think that you''re not bad too!" You see, we are martial brothers and sisters, and our rtionship is much closer than that of ordinary people. And over the years, I''ve seen your two children grow up, and they''re both familiar with me. Look, the Shen family is also a wealthy family, and my Feng Family is barely fit to be one. So, Junior Sister, why don''t you marry me? " Feng Man Lun replied.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth: "I''m wrong, I won''t wire you anymore."


    "You," Feng Man Lun shook his head speechlessly, "Your model is already in ce?"


    "Mm, it''s about time. We should be in ce in a few days. " Shen Qi thought for a while and said: "I have confirmed thest Queen of the finale, and am not afraid of anything else."


    "I have a few model s on my hands. Although they are not as good as Zhao Wen Wen, they are all well-known. Do you want me to bring it over for you? " Feng Man Lun asked.


    Shen Qi waved her hands: "Don''t be so troublesome, Fan Sheng Fan Li found me a lot of model s from thepany. They had the resources, so it was fine to just use their own. Today, mother helped me fix Zhao Wen Wen, and half of my heart is at rest. Now we just have to wait for First Show''s day. As long as there''s no mistake, there''s basically no problem. "


    "Fine." Disappointment slowly appeared in Feng Man Lun''s eyes: "As for the guests, I''ve already helped you send out the invitation. For my sake, they won''te!"


    Shen Qi made a face, "Luckily I had your help. Otherwise, whether anyone can look at my First Show s or not is a question. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s only right for me to help you. We are a family. " Feng Man Lun said.


    "Yes." Shen Qi looked at the time and said, "Oh, it''s already past two. Do you still have anything to do in the afternoon? It just so happens that it''s time for me to go back. I have to keep an eye on the construction work over there, otherwise, it''s easy for things to go awry. "


    "Alright. "Go ahead." Feng Man Lun reluctantly looked at Shen Qi and said: "Don''t work too hard. If you need help, feel free to ask."


    Shen Qi nodded and left with Tulip.


    Returning to the show, Shen Qi saw the person she least expected to see the most.


    Shen Qi was startled: "He Yi Ning? "Why are you here?"


    He Yi Ning stood up from his chair and indifferently replied: "Passed by."


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia coughed lightly at the same time.


    This passerby was quite patient. He had been waiting here for an hour.


    Shen Qiughed: "It''s quite chaotic here, you must be joking."


    "It''s nothing, we can''tugh until the days of the First Show." He Yi Ning spoke venomously, and then said: "I just want to see, how is your preparation for this SS that wants topete with my He''s Consortium going?"


    Shen Qi choked, she did not know what to say.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly fell on the tulip in Shen Qi''s hand, and he casually asked: "Who gave you the flowers?"


    "My senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi casually replied.


    "How ugly." When He Yi Ning heard that it was Feng Man Lun, he was immediately unhappy: "You''re not suitable for Tulip."

 Chapter 423

    Shen Qi said: "It''s alright, it''s pretty good!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to a ce."


    With that said, He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist and walked out.


    "Wait, wait, wait. I still have to supervise their decorations and instations." Shen Qi said hurriedly.


    "With Xiaochun Xiao Xia watching you, you don''t have to care! They have already seen the case of a talent show at He''s Consortium''s subsidiarypany, so they know it better than you do. " He Yi Ning said domineeringly, and then, without any exnation, he pulled Shen Qi and left.


    As expected, Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia resigned to his fate and took over from Shen Qi. Hmm, not only did he take over from Shen Qi, he even brought along a construction team, and disyed the entire scene ording to Shen Qi''s blueprint.


    The ws that Shen Qi did not expect were all automatically fixed for her.


    With two top-notch assistants here, who would dare to slight them?


    Thus, the two days of work werepleted in a single day.


    After pulled Shen Qi away, she immediately stuffed her into the carriage and drove to the biggest flower shop nearby. After cing Shen Qi in the flower bush, she studied her for a long time, then pointed at a camellia next to Shen Qi and said: "This is suitable for you!"


    "Why?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    She didn''t think she could control the camellias.


    "If I say it''s suitable, then it''s suitable." He Yi Ning replied coldly.


    Shen Qi was quiet. She couldn''t react at this moment; He Yi Ning was sulking, she was an idiot.


    Speaking of which, she did not offend He Yi Ning these past few days?


    How could He Yi Ning be angry?


    He Yi Ning would never tell Shen Qi that he had waited a whole hour for him at the show!


    He didn''t even have lunch!


    Of course I''m angry!


    She was actually chatting andughing with Feng Man Lun for lunch!


    And sent flowers!


    How ugly!


    "You ??" Just as Shen Qi was hesitating on what to say, her stomach started to growl.


    Shen Qi immediately understood and asked: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Nope." He Yi Ning replied coldly.


    Shen Qi became focused: "Then, shall I treat you to afternoon tea?"


    Only now did a hint of satisfaction appear between He Yi Ning''s brows.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh.


    This person was truly arrogant.


    Why hadn''t he noticed it before?


    Seeing Shen Qiughing, He Yi Ning was also unable to hold back hisughter.


    Although he, CEO He, had never waited for anyone before, and had been waiting for an hour today, when he heard her say that she would treat them to tea, he did not feel angry at all.


    "Let''s go." Shen Qi took a step forward, preparing to leave.


    "Wait a moment." He Yi Ning said to the owner of the flower shop: "Wrap a bunch of camellia for me. This is it. "


    The owner of the flower shop hurriedly wrapped up a bunch of flowers and passed them over to He Yi Ning. "Sir, there are many ways to coax your girlfriend to be happy. Girls always liked beautiful things! "Brother, I''ll impart you an experience for free. With your conditions so good and your looks so handsome, you shouldn''t waste such good conditions."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows when he heard it: "Boss, you''re very experienced?"


    "Of course! This is how my wife caught up! " The owner replied with a straight face, "Your appearance is so good, but you''re definitely a sharp weapon!"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes flickered. In the end, he still did not exin the fact that Shen Qi was not his girlfriend.


    At this moment, He Yi Ning suddenly felt that if he needed to find someone to spend the rest of his life with, it was possible for Shen Qi as well.


    This woman was the same as the other female yer in the game, giving him a strange sense of familiarity.


    The more they interacted with each other, the more they felt like they wanted to dig out everything about the other party.


    I wonder if there''s any co


    ection between them?


    How strange, why do I feel like Shen Qi is more like that female yer in the game the more I look at her?


    It was not just the shape of the face, but more of the temperament and feeling.


    Could it be that they were ??


    He Yi Ning felt like he had touched something.


    He Yi Ning passed the camellia to Shen Qi and pretended to be unconcerned: "Are you going to y the game?"


    "y." Shen Qi replied nkly.


    Does this have anything to do with afternoon tea?


    "What game?" He Yi Ning continued to pretend that he did not care and asked, "Illusory life?"


    "Yeah, that''s weird. How did you know I was ying this game?" Shen Qi was at a loss.


    He Yi Ning did not speak anymore, he only nodded and said: "Let''s go, drink some afternoon tea."


    When He Yi Ning returned home at night, he did not care about eating and ordered Xiao Dong to work first: "Once that" I am Xiao Qi "guy is online, go and check her IP immediately."


    Xiao Dong had a strange expression: "CEO, why are you in such a hurry?"


    CEO had never been so anxious before.


    Xiaochun nced at Xiao Dong quietly from the side.


    Was there even a need to say that?


    Wasn''t he stimted by a bunch of tulips today?


    Originally, CEO was not concerned at all.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Man Lun''s bunch of tulips was able to achieve such an effect!


    He Yi Ning was finally no longer calm!


    Sure enough, Shen Qi logged on in a moment, and Xiao Dong quickly attacked Shen Qi''s firewall.


    Because Shen Qi had set up her firewall specifically, it took Xiao Dong quite a bit of time to see Shen Qi''s ip.


    When Xiao Dong handed over the ip address to He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly lit up!


    So, she really was that female yer!


    That''s right, she didn''t seem to realize that she would rather lose the world than betray her.


    Then, the next game, Offline meeting, would be more interesting.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia was so depressed that he wanted to smash his head against the wall.


    At that time, the two of them finally managed to coax the CEO into ying this game.


    In the end, CEO and Young Mistress would always miss each other.


    They had finally met in the game, but neither of them could recognize each other!


    I really want to flip the table!


    As an assistant, was it easy to worry about this?


    He was already married in the game, why hadn''t he thought of reality yet?


    Today, they really had to thank Feng Man Lun for his bouquet of flowers!


    If not for this bouquet of flowers, it was really a wonder how long CEO would have dragged it on!


    However, from the looks of it, this was going to be a good show!


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia exchanged a knowing look, and Xiaochun said: "CEO, the official website of Illusory Paradise has already sent an invitation for you to join Offline meeting. Do you want to go or not? "


    He Yi Ning lifted his head, his phoenix eyes sweeping across the Xiaochun, "Since you already said it, how can I not say it?"


    Xiaochun was ecstatic, "Then I''ll be replying to the other party."


    Xiaochun quickly pulled Xiao Xia and left. Xiao Xia muttered as he walked: "I still haven''t heard it clearly."


    "You will understand in the future!" Xiaochun said without any exnation, "Don''t disturb the game between CEO and Young Mistress!"


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi''s profile picture was lit up, then ran over and gave him a bunch of flowers.


    Shen Qi looked at the bunch of flowers and waspletely stu


    ed.


    What happened today?


    Why did the whole world send flowers to him?


    Furthermore, he would rather lose the world than to let her have her way. Why would he give her the camellias?


    Did he have such fate with the camellias?


    Shen Qi looked at the camellia that was just ced into the vase and asked Ning Ziheng, "Why did you also give me the camellias?"


    "Because I think it suits you. What? Someone else is giving you flowers today? " He Yi Ning asked.


    "Yeah." Shen Qi replied: "A very strange man gave me a big bouquet of flowers."


    A very strange ma


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, he was not satisfied with this evaluation!


    "How strange?" He Yi Ning suppressed his emotions and asked.


    "I keep feeling that he''s weird. "You obviously hate me a lot, but I don''t think you''re going to be as a


    oying as you think you are these days." Shen Qi didn''t know what to feel, and could only reply, "It''s weird anyway."


    "Could it be that he likes you?" He Yi Ning suppressed hisughter and typed.


    "Stop teasing me!" Shen Qi immediately replied, "How is that possible? He was an exalted emperor! My looks are so high, I am already the mother of two children! We''re notpatible. "


    He Yi Ning immediately raised his eyebrows, "How do you know you two are ipatible? Maybe he doesn''t mind being a stepfather at all? "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    How strange, today Ning Batian did not disappoint her, but also became a weirdo with a lot of words.


    Wasn''t this his style?


    He used to be very aloof and rarely talked!


    After He Yi Ning said those words, his heart was beating really fast.


    When he found out that Shen Qi was her wife in the game, he was actually ecstatic!


    What the hell was this?


    Why was he in such a mood?


    It was as if he were in a hurry to woo this woman.


    Well, he admitted, he did.


    Just then, Shen Qi suddenly spoke out: "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m going to soak in the hot spring! "I''m so tired today!"


    A hot spring?


    He Yi Ning suddenly remembered something the owner of the flower shop had told him.


    Should he sacrifice his beauty?


    He Yi Ning rolled his phoenix eyes, and immediately said to the butler: "The hot springs area is cleared, no one is allowed to disturb me."


    "Yes, young master." The butler immediately left.


    He Yi Ning threw down the mouse keyboard and jumped into the water before Shen Qi could get there.


    This hot spring was very big. Furthermore, it had a fake mountain as a barrier. It was too indistinct at night, and it was impossible to tell whether there were people here or not.


    He Yi Ning secretly thought, in a while, should he offer himself up?


    Well, no.


    That person is very shy.


    If he took the initiative, it would scare him away!


    Let her continue to slowly adapt to her own existence and then surprise her when shees to Offline meeting!


    Shen Qi was really tired today, so she wanted to go to the hot spring to soak and relieve her fatigue.


    It was almost nine o''clock.


    Presumably, the one from Jinghua Manor also had some rest, she wouldn''t be here today right?


    Oh, take advantage of his absence and rx a bit!


    Shen Qi brought her basket over.


    There was only the dim orange light of a streetmp, and it was not very clear.


    After Shen Qi confirmed that there was no one around, she untied her bathrobe and slowly entered into the water. She leanedfortably on the shore, enjoying this rare moment of rxation.


    The sound of water sshing could be heard nearby.


    Shen Qi sat up straight.


    The sound of water?


    There was someone over there?


    It can''t be ??


    Heavens, he had wanted to soak in the bath to make himself morefortable, but he wasn''t wearing anything at all.

 Chapter 424

    He shouldn''t have noticed me here, right?


    Why not run back now?


    Shen Qi slowly turned around, preparing to sneak onto the shore and return back secretly.


    At this moment, a groan sounded out from the other side, as if it was very painful.


    Shen Qi''s conscience immediately made her stop in her tracks.


    What happened to him?


    Are you sick?


    He walked away, but there was no one around him. Will he be okay?


    In the end, Shen Qi didn''t rebut her conscience, grabbed his clothes and draped them over her body as she swam over.


    Under the light, there was indeed a person who was curled up on the ground in pain.


    It''s He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi immediately ran over and asked softly: "What''s wrong with you? Should I call a doctor? "


    "Don''t." He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s arm and said, "It''s just that my stomach isn''t feeling well."


    "Let me help you back." Shen Qi immediately said: "Do you really not need to call a doctor?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "No need to call a doctor. I''m just hungry. "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    "The afternoon tea is not to my taste, so I didn''t eat much. At night. My chefs are on leave and no one is cooking. " He Yi Ning opened his mouth and started lying.


    "Ah, so it''s like that! I''ll make you something to eat. There are still ingredients at home, right? " Shen Qi asked.


    "Yes, I''m counting on you." He Yi Ning leaned on Shen Qi.


    Since both of them had water on them, their thin coats were quickly soaked through.


    The two of them were treating each other withplete sincerity.


    Shen Qi wrapped her arm around He Yi Ning''s waist.


    Ah ah ah ah, what a great feeling!


    The texture is distinct and the touch is delicate andpact.


    What an attractive crime!


    He Yi Ning acted as if he did not sense anything, and took advantage of the situation.


    Shen Qi felt that it was close, and supported He Yi Ning back to Jinghua Manor.


    It was really strange, the normally lively Jinghua Manor was unexpectedly quiet and eerie.


    He Yi Ning exined with an i


    ocent expression, "They are all on vacation. The people here all have their holidays. "


    Shen Qi nodded silently: "It''s alright, I can cook! "As long as you don''t mind my poor craftsmanship."


    He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched.


    "Where''s the living room?" Shen Qi was blind, it was hard to tell the direction.


    "Up on the left is my bedroom." He Yi Ning said.


    What living room!


    Lust, of course, had to be done in the bedroom.


    But why did this scene feel somewhat familiar?


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning both felt the same.


    How strange.


    He Yi Ning had originally wanted to help He Yi Ning to sit on the sofa to rest, but He Yi Ning''s body was so heavy, he didn''t even have time to pull his hand back before he was pulled down onto the sofa.


    Coincidentally, Shen Qi kissed He Yi Ning on the lips.


    The moment their four lips met, a fragment appeared in their minds at the same time.


    "He Yi Ning, it''s said that the first marriage is called a husband and wife. Even though we didn''t have a wedding together, we were already married, right? Then I will cut off this ck hair. Will this end our rtionship as husband and wife? I''ll return it all to you! " In the image, Shen Qi''s face was filled with despair and tears. He used his de to cut off her hair, and with a raise of his hand, countless of ck hair flew away with the wind.


    The two of them separated at once.


    This was too strange.


    Why did this scene appear in his mind?


    Shen Qi instantly stood up and said frantically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sunk. He did not speak, and continuously recalled that scene in his mind.


    In that scene, Shen Qi actually said that the rtionship between husband and wife had been severed?


    Did he have a rtionship with her?


    Shen Qi did not think too much into it, and only thought that it might be an absurd idea.


    It was just like how many people, for some unfathomable reason, had be green and began to write words that would hurt the spring and the autumn.


    He Yi Ning''s voice trembled a little, "It''s alright, can I trouble you to make me something to eat? My stomach is a little ufortable. "


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and said: "Okay, I''ll go right now!"


    With that, Shen Qi ran out of the room in a panic.


    After Shen Qi ran out, He Yi Ning suddenly remembered to tell him where the kitchen was.


    But strangely, Shen Qi found the kitchen!


    And not lost.


    It was as if he had walked that path who knows how many times!


    He Yi Ning stood there and stared dumbly at Shen Qi who seemed to be escaping into the kitchen, not saying a word for a long time.


    Why were the scenes in his mind so familiar?


    When he thought of that scene, he felt an intense pain in his chest.


    The pain was like a needle, so painful that it was hard to breathe.


    Is this what happened in the past or what will happen in the future?


    Heavens, did he really have the ability to predict?


    This was too ridiculous.


    How could that be!


    However, towards Shen Qi, there was indeed a kind of indescribable feeling.


    It was ufortable to see her with other men, and every time he spent time with her, he would think about it for a long time.


    He Yi Ning had a nagging feeling that part of the memories he had forgotten must definitely be rted to either Shen Qi or the people around him.


    Then, what was that part of his memory that he had lost?


    While He Yi Ning was tormenting himself, Shen Qi had already brewed porridge in the kitchen.


    He Yi Ning said that his stomach wasn''t feeling well, so the porridge Shen Qi cooked was very, very soft and rotten.


    Shen Qi carried the food back to He Yi Ning''s room. Facing He Yi Ning, Shen Qi felt a little u


    atural.


    That kiss just now was too unexpected.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and he said: "I''m sorry, but it''s already sote and you still have to trouble you to cook for me. I can''t get up now. Can I trouble you to bring it over? "


    Shen Qi immediately nodded his head, bringing it over with a frown and cing it on the table, Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but still handed it over to He Yi Ning after she blew on it.


    He Yi Ning took it and ate it piece by piece.


    The moment the food entered his mouth, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly froze!


    This smell, it was so familiar!


    It seemed to be the taste that he loved the most!


    He had eaten countless hotels before for this taste, but he just couldn''t find this taste.


    But she never would have thought that this smell was actually Shen Qi''s handiwork!


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s change in expression, Shen Qi thought that the other party would not like the food he cooked. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, my cooking isn''t good. I only know a fewmon practices, and I don''t know how to use a star hotel. "


    "No, it''s very delicious. I''m just surprised at how good your cooking is." He Yi Ning immediately regained his senses, and said with gentle eyes, "Thank you for making me such a delicious porridge. This is the best porridge I''ve ever had. "


    Shen Qi blushed and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    Hearing that Shen Qi wanted to return, He Yi Ning felt even more ufortable.


    "This is your home, where are you going?" He Yi Ning blurted out.


    After saying that, both of them froze.


    He Yi Ning was also stu


    ed, and said after a long time: "I''m saying that the vi you are currently living in is actually within the boundaries of the Jinghua Manor."


    Shen Qi blushed: "Mhm."


    "Actually, you can stay here tonight." He Yi Ning continued to shamelessly say, "I have a lot of rooms and a lot of guest rooms. Besides, there''s no one at home right now. If I''m still not feeling well ?? That is to say, Tian Tian doesn''t respond, and her cries are too weak. "


    Even He Yi Ning wanted to despise him a little!


    He could actually speak such nonsense and even act weak!


    Damn it, he had lived for almost 30 years, but he had never been so weak!


    However, in order to keep her, this was the only way!


    As expected, Shen Qi hesitated.


    There was no helping it, she was being soft-hearted this easily.


    "That''s not appropriate, is it?" Shen Qi asked uncertainly: "We''re very close anyways, you can call me."


    "If it was acute intestinal obstruction, I would have died when you were here." He Yi Ning cursed himself without a care.


    Shen Qi''s expression changed greatly as she suddenly covered He Yi Ning''s mouth with her hand. "Stop spouting nonsense, don''t say that in the middle of the night! A taboo! Pah pah pah! "Nonsense."


    Shen Qi''s gentle and gentle palm covered He Yi Ning''s mouth and nose, and carried a bit of fragrance, causing the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart to instantly churn.


    How long has it been?


    How long had it been since he''d had any thoughts about women?


    But this woman, with such a simple gesture, had aroused all his primal desires.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly became so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of it.


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she realized that she had done something that exceeded her limits. She hurriedly retracted her hand and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that after my dad died, I didn''t like to talk like that. I don''t like to see people leave one by one. "


    "It''s all right. The code for the room next to mine is 561234. " He Yi Ning said straightforwardly: "I will stay here. "Of course, I have a suite here, so if you want to rest, you can as well." He Yi Ning''sst sentence was slightly mocking.


    Shen Qi blushed: "Then I''ll stay next door! Call me if you need anything, I won''t shut down! "


    "Alright." Because of what happened just now, He Yi Ning''s thoughts of luring Shen Qi into a trap instantly changed.


    He needed to sort out his emotions.


    And what happened to that scene just now?


    He was not a paranoid, so how could he have such a subconscious mind?


    Watching Shen Qi leave, He Yi Ning subconsciously touched his lower lip.


    Not only had he coincidentally kissed her tonight, he had even touched her palm just now.


    The beauty of her body was like an abyss that attracted him.


    She didn''t even give him a teasing look or a nce, but just this simple action had aroused his entire desire.


    So it turns out that he wasn''t uninterested in women, but was only interested in Shen Qi!


    The moment this thought shed through his mind, He Yi Ning was shocked.


    Did he really have feelings for this woman?


    No way!


    He wasn''t that impatient!


    Coincidence?


    So chaotic, so chaotic.


    He Yi Ning lied on the bed, his mind was filled with the scenes from earlier.


    He even reyed every scene. Every time he reyed a scene, it made his heart feel more sweet.


    He Yi Ning felt that he was about to go crazy.


    Tonight, he was destined to lose sleep.

 Chapter 425

    He Yi Ning admitted that he was a cold-blooded person.


    Even though he hadn''t been as cold-blooded as he was now.


    He didn''t know why he had be like this all of a sudden.


    It was as if in one night, the most filial person had turned into a cold-blooded animal.


    He didn''t even want to be close to anyone, except his grandmother.


    Even his parents.


    Although He Yi Ning could faintly guess what happened that year, and it was rted to his parents.


    However, he still chose to evade, not pursue the matter any further.


    Maybe it wasn''t so bad to be like this.


    But after meeting Shen Qi, this kind of thinking had actually silently changed.


    He didn''t even notice this himself.


    Everything was aplished in a subtle ma


    er.


    By the time he realized this, he was already interested in Shen Qi.


    At first, he went to see Shen Qi only because of the assistant Xiaochun and Xiao Xia''s encouragement.


    Now, he wanted to take the initiative and meet Shen Qi.


    It only took him a few days to get to the initiative.


    This was the only person in his knowledge who could do what he did.


    Shen Qi slept in the guest room next door, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    What the hell.


    It was his first time going to the kitchen, but he actually went the right way!


    Oh god, only now did he regain his senses.


    He actually didn''t get lost in such a big vi?


    Now that he was lying in this guest room, why did he feel like he had slept here before?


    Ah, I must be crazy!


    Why did he have such an illusion?


    Could it be that he got along too well with He Yi Ning?


    Or did his masculinity influence his judgment?


    Or could it be that she was begi


    ing to covet his beauty?


    How could it be like this!


    He was truly conflicted.


    He must be delusional!


    How dare he dream of bing He Yi Ning''s woman?


    Shen Qi turned it over and over again before finally falling asleep, but He Yi Ning directly did not sleep for the entire night.


    Because all he could think of was the Shen Qi next door.


    Did he think that Shen Qi had fallen asleep?


    Was Shen Qi sleeping soundly?


    Did Shen Qi have the same special feeling as him?


    Was the lost memories of Shen Qi rted to him?


    Who was Shen Qi''s ex-husband?


    What if Shen Qi didn''t have that special feeling?


    What if it was just his wishful thinking?


    And so on.


    Countless thoughts tortured He Yi Ning.


    So when Shen Qi woke up the next morning, she was shocked when she saw He Yi Ning.


    Those who were not ill previously looked slightly tired.


    Just in time, He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi to stay at home for a while.


    As for the other people from Jinghua Manor?


    Oh, let them go on holiday!


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment: "Actually, I want to continue taking care of you here.


    He Yi Ning said casually: "That''s simple, leave it to Xiaochun. He''ll do it to your satisfaction. "


    As expected, Xiaochun came to ask for instructions very early in the morning: "Miss Sven, this is the schedule for the show. All of the sites have been built, and some of the loopholes have been made up for by me. Please take a look. In addition, among those model s, there were a few that weren''t suitable for the S.A. brand. Although it was safe with Miss Zhao Wen Wen as the champion, the basic model was still very important. I have already contacted a few of the more suitable model in this series to try out the clothes on disy. This is the photo that they were trying to install. If you have no objections, can you decide to use them to rece the model? In addition, here are the sry scales for these model s. Because I was the one who took the responsibility for this matter, I will bear the expenses myself. This is the sry scale for others. I''ve already contacted them, and a few of them have expressed their willingness to cooperate with S.A. for a long period of time.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide and looked at Xiaochun in shock.


    Do you have to be so capable?


    Do you have to be so talented?


    Do you have to be so swift and decisive?


    Do you have to be so dutiful?


    This was a matter of the S.A., not the He''s Consortium!


    As the head assistant of the He''s Consortium, can you really do the work of S.A.?


    He Yi Ning, do you really not mind at all?


    I want topete with you!


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not say anything, Xiaochun continued to report and said, "Yesterday, I checked on other aspects of the show and found out that there was a slight weakness in the security check. When the time came, most of those who came to watch the show would have great reputations for safety and concealment. As a result, I have unterally reinforced security and confidentiality measures. I''ll cover this part of the expenses. Miss Seven had just returned home and needed a lot of money. I''m fine, I worked in He''s Consortium for so many years, and saved up a lot of money. On this point, please do not be courteous to me, Miss Seven. "


    "How can I ept this? "No, I can''t." Shen Qi immediately replied, "Thank you for helping me with so many things. Indeed, I don''t have much experience as the first First Show in the country. Thank you so much. "


    He Yi Ning said casually: "Alright, let me handle this part of the fee. After all, you''re taking care of me, so that''s why you''re dying. "


    Xiaochun strongly praised him from the bottom of his heart!


    CEO, it was not in vain for me toy the groundwork for so many things.


    That''s right, that''s right. Let''s continue to express our goodwill!


    Let''s express our goodwill with all our might!


    "How can that be?" Shen Qi still wanted to refuse.


    He Yi Ning said without hesitation. "It''s decided then. Xiaochun, you can carry out this n! Xiao Qi ca


    ot go to the show today, so I''m still not feeling well, so you handle thepany''s matters! "


    Xiaochun understood and immediately left.


    Xiao Xia waited at the door with anticipation. Seeing Xiaochuning out with a smile on his face, he knew there was hope!


    Xiaochun was also extremely excited, "CEO has finally made a move! If my guess is not wrong, CEO finally has some thoughts towards Young Mistress! "


    Xiao Xia almost jumped up in excitement when he heard Xiaochun''s words.


    "Let''s go, no one is to disturb CEO and Young Mistress today. Tell the butler that all members of Jinghua Manor are to continue their holidays! " Xiaochun dragged Xiao Xia and left, "Let them have a good date!"


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia left happily.


    and He Yi Ning were the only two people in such arge Jinghua Manor.


    "Sorry for troubling you." He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "I never thought that my good body would get sick so easily."


    Hehehehe, how is he sick?


    I just stayed upte!


    Shen Qi did not know about this, so she could only nod and say, "It''s alright. We''re also neighbors, so it''s only right for us to take care of each other. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile.


    "I''ll make breakfast. Is there anything you really want to eat? " Shen Qi asked.


    "No, anything is fine." A hint of a smile appeared in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    He wanted to confirm once again if he had found the right feeling.


    Shen Qi nodded, she stood up and went to the kitchen and prepared a table of breakfast.


    "Time to wash your hands and eat." Shen Qi brought out thest one.


    Last time on the mountain, although Shen Qi also cooked, it was all done jointly by everyone.


    Liu Yi could not bear to see Shen Qi''s burning pain, most of it was done by her.


    However, the breakfast in Jinghua Manor waspletely under Shen Qi''s sole control, controlling the temperature of the fire and adding the ingredients.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi sat opposite each other.


    The moment they sat down at the same time, an inexplicable scene shed through their minds.


    The two people on the screen were also like this, sitting across from each other, having breakfast together.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning became absent-minded at the same time.


    More and more hallucinations.


    Shen Qi shook his head, these thoughts going through his head.


    Impossible, really impossible.


    You can''t have any thoughts towards He Yi Ning!


    He really couldn''tpete with her!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed.


    As long as he stayed with Shen Qi for a longer period of time, it seemed that he would have more unlocked memories.


    Could it be that she and Shen Qi were enemies in the past? Had they been together before?


    When he thought of this possibility, He Yi Ning''s heartbeat suddenly sped up.


    Then, if two people had met before, then ?? Then was Shen Qi''s two children rted to him as well?


    He Yi Ning''s heart was suddenly grabbed.


    He seemed to have thought of something terrible.


    How is this possible?


    How could Shen Qi''s child be rted to him?


    If those two children were his, how could he not have any memories?


    How could the family allow their children to be left behind?


    No, impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    He Yi Ning lowered his head in panic, not daring to look at Shen Qi.


    Could it be that he had really set his eyes on Shen Qi?


    So, her child was also her own?


    Ha ha-ha, I''ve really seen a ghost!


    Previously, he had only heard that when a woman falls in love with a man, she would imagine the scenes after her marriage with him.


    Why would he do such a stupid thing?


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and ate his breakfast.


    What should he do?


    More and more like the taste of this breakfast?


    Could it be that she wanted to marry Shen Qi for breakfast?


    Marry?


    He Yi Ning was immediately frightened by his own thoughts.


    Why did he have this thought all of a sudden?


    He must have not had a good rest to have such strange thoughts.


    At breakfast, neither of them spoke.


    All sorts of thoughts were ru


    ing through his mind.


    Unexpectedly, it was quiet and peaceful.


    After finishing breakfast, just as Shen Qi was about to clean up the table, He Yi Ning''s phone rang.


    It was from the He Family Mansion.


    Once the phone was co


    ected, Madam He was so happy that her mouth was wide open: "I heard that Xiao Qi spent the night over at your ce?"


    He Yi Ning raised his head and quickly nced at Shen Qi. He hurriedly stood up and said in a low voice, "Grandmother!"


    "Ha ha-ha ha, good good good. Good for a night, good for a night!" Madam He was so happy that she couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Grandson and his daughter-inw were finally together again!


    Is the Big Heavy Suning back soon?


    Madam He was extremely happy!


    "Grandma, what do you want?" He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "We''ve just finished breakfast, she''s here."


    When Madam He heard it, she was even more satisfied!


    "Since all of you are together, then fine, let''s go back to the mansion for lunch." The Madam He said.

 Chapter 426

    He Yi Ning had an expression of surprise: "Ah? "Us?"


    Why did Grandma invite Shen Qi to di


    er?


    They knew each other?


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in a daze. He Yi Ning''s face changed several times, could it be that it had something to do with him?


    Could something have gone wrong again?


    Madam He said, "What? You haven''t been home for di


    er in days? I''m already this old, it''s impossible for me to even want to meet my grandson? "


    "Grandmother!" He Yi Ning said helplessly.


    Ever since three years ago when Madam He took off all of her burdens to raise her up into the sky, she had be more and more like a child.


    "Grandma, I''ll go back. But she ?? He Yi Ning asked uncertainly, "He Family Mansion, aren''t outsiders always forbidden from entering or exiting?"


    "Xiao Qi is not an outsider! It''s one of our own! " Madam He said sincerely and sincerely.


    "Fine." He Yi Ning could only agree. "I''ll bring her back."


    After saying this sentence, a strange feeling surfaced from the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.


    It was as if he''d found the destination of his heart.


    Take her home.


    Go home with your heart in your heart.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes started to tear up.


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning calmed his mind and said to Shen Qi: "Grandma just said that she wanted me to bring you back for di


    er."


    The cup in Shen Qi''s hand was unsteady. "Ah?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Did I hear it right?"


    He Yi Ning sighed: "I didn''t hear wrong. "Thank you for taking care of mest night, so I wanted to treat you to a meal as a thank you."


    "No, no need to be polite." Shen Qi quickly waved her hands, saying, "I won''t take it to heart."


    "I''ll drive you thereter." He Yi Ning turned around and left. He did not give Shen Qi any space to reject him at all.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, stu


    ed for a long time, her mouth opened wide, unable to look back.


    What was going on?


    Why did the Old Madam He invite him to eat?


    What kind of food was this?


    Why were the people of the He Family so passionate towards him?


    What was wrong with him?


    Shen Qi cleared the table with a puzzled look.


    Sure enough, not long after, He Yi Ning had changed his clothes, and said to Shen Qi: There''s clothes in the guest room, you can change into a new set and follow me home.


    Shen Qi was horrified.


    Why did the content of this conversation sound so shocking?


    Why did it feel like he was following him home to see his parents?


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go! " He Yi Ning said in all seriousness.


    Shen Qi could only nod her head in panic.


    Shen Qi returned to the guest room, opened the wardrobe and took a look, she really had seen a ghost.


    Why are all the clothes here my size?


    And none of them was of any other size!


    Shen Qi was a designer, she didn''t even need to look at thebels to know the sizes of these clothes.


    He had practiced the Fiery Eyes of Truth for so many years.


    Shen Qi thought about it. She was going to the He Family Mansion, so she couldn''t be too careless.


    Therefore, he chose a very grand red dress and made himself a little model. He put on some makeup and chose a pearl earpiece from the jewelry on the wall. He didn''t choose any other jewelry and only chose a watch.


    He Yi Ning didn''t wait long before he came out.


    He Yi Ning raised his head. When he saw Shen Qi slowly walking over, he was struck by lightning!


    This scene was so familiar!


    He was one hundred percent sure that he had definitely seen Shen Qi before!


    Otherwise, he would not have been so familiar with Shen Qi''s actions when she went downstairs!


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but examine herself when she saw He Yi Ning staring at him fixedly. "What? Is my outfit suitable? "


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "No, very good, very good."


    Shen Qi was finally relieved.


    He Yi Ning waited until Shen Qi walked in front of her, then couldn''t help but raise his hand to help her straighten her hair.


    This action was natural, as if he had done it countless times.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes deepened.


    He would definitely recover that year''s memories!


    He believed that as long as he could spend a little more time with Shen Qi, all of his memories would be unlocked!


    He believed it just like that.


    He Yi Ning walked in front and followed behind.


    He Yi Ning suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    What was wrong?


    Shen Qi stopped walking as well. "What''s wrong?"


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and looked at Shen Qi.


    With his height, he could easily take in all of Shen Qi''s actions.


    He Yi Ning thought about it, then bent his arm.


    Shen Qi was startled, and immediately understood what He Yi Ning meant.


    Shen Qi timidly and embarrassedly put her hand in the crook of He Yi Ning''s arm.


    When Shen Qi held onto He Yi Ning''s arm, the corners of He Yi Ning''s mouth finally raised into a faint smile.


    Yes, that was what was missing.


    The two of them walked out together, as if they had a tacit understanding of each other after a long period of time.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes were filled with a faint smile, and his entire person was covered with ayer of happiness.


    As Shen Qi walked beside He Yi Ning, she felt an indescribable sense offort from the bottom of her heart.


    It was as if the entire world was grasped within his hands as he stood by his side.


    This was clearly the first time they were so close, but they felt a happiness and sweetness that they had never felt before.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi to He Family Mansion very quickly.


    When he drove to the door, and the housekeeper was already waiting at the door.


    "Young Master, Miss Shen, you''ve finally arrived." and the housekeeper said with a face full of smiles.


    Shen Qi looked at and the housekeeper in confusion: "Hello, may I ask if we''ve met each other before? "Why do I always find you familiar?"


    If it was someone else who said this, the and the housekeeper would not even care.


    But when Shen Qi said these words, and the housekeeper''s eyes instantly became moist.


    "Is that so? I also think I knew you a long time ago. " and the housekeeper forced her tears back into her eyes and said, "This proves that we were fated to meet. No matter what has happened, no matter what has happened, no matter how much time has passed, we will eventually return to our original starting point. "


    He Yi Ningughed, "Why didn''t I know that you were still so literary!"


    The and the housekeeper chuckled, "Yes, with your age, you have be a literary person! Come,e,e in! "


    Shen Qi felt a sense of familiarity with this middle-aged woman who had a stern expression.


    Shen Qi took the initiative to step forward and hold and the housekeeper''s hand, "and the housekeeper, I am still young.


    and the housekeeperughed, she had said these words four years ago.


    Four yearster, she was still the same as she was four years ago.


    "Of course. It''s only right." The and the housekeeper patted on the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Go in, the old mistress has been waiting anxiously for a long time."


    and the housekeeper brought He Yi Ning and Shen Qi to the front of Madam He''s vi. Madam He, as expected, became anxious from waiting and actually disregarded his identity and ran to the door, looking forward to it.


    Seeing Madam He like this, Shen Qi felt a burst of pain in her nose and her eyes reddened.


    "Xiao Qi is back." When Madam He saw Shen Qi, she pushed his grandson to the side, held Shen Qi''s hand, and passionately said: "It''s been a long time since youst came back to see Grandma, don''t you want Grandma anymore?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed: "Old madam."


    "What do you mean by ''madame''!?" Call me grandma! " Madam He said with a tiger-like expression.


    "Huh?" Shen Qi immediately turned her head to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was also very surprised, but he did not stop them.


    Even though Grandma was too passionate towards Shen Qi, He Yi Ning did not dislike her at all.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not object, Shen Qi then called out, "Grandmother, hello."


    "Good, good, good. It was good that he was back. It was good that he was home! We''re still a family. " Madam He''s eyes werepletely red.


    and the housekeeper turned his body and secretly wiped the corner of his eyes.


    The and the housekeeper supported the Madam He and said: "Since everyone is here, can you be at ease and sit down?"


    Madam He held onto Shen Qi''s hand tightly, but her grandson just ignored him and continued to chat with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was the kind of person that elders liked.


    Whether it was in the past or now, whether it was in the Shen family or the He Family.


    Even if they were strangers, an olddy on the street would always like people like Shen Qi.


    Now that the Madam He had finally said it back after four years, the Madam He was extremely excited.


    He Yi Ning did not expect his grandmother to be so happy when he brought Shen Qi back.


    In four years, Grandmother had never been so happy.


    Grandma was like a child these days.


    Madam He asked Shen Qi a lot of questions, and Shen Qi would definitely answer any of them. Although Madam He had long known about her situation, she still felt very happy when hearing it from Shen Qi''s mouth.


    and the housekeeper served tea as per usual.


    Shen Qi took a sip and was immediately stu


    ed.


    How did and the housekeeper know his own taste?


    Furthermore, why did he feel a sense of familiarity towards such a grand and luxurious garden?


    Why does everything here have a sense of familiarity?


    Madam He said, "Xiao Qi, if you have no business in the future,e back and visit Grandma often. Grandma is eighty-four years old this year, and I don''t know how many more years she''ll have left. "


    "Grandmother." He Yi Ning and Shen Qi shouted at the same time.


    The and the housekeeper also said, "Madame, you are here again! You will live to see your great-grandson get married and have children! "


    "Don''t try to coax me. I know my own body. " Madam He waved his hand and said, "I just hope that we can reunite soon. "As you get older, you can''t bear to see people separate."


    Shen Qi felt awkward.


    He Yi Ning rubbed his nose and did not say a word.


    After they finished eating, He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi out for a stroll, and said: "You don''t need to mind too much the things grandma has said today. Grandma''s getting old and she wants me to marry a brother. In the end, neither my big brother nor I ever got married. So, grandma might mistake you for my girlfriend. "


    After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he quickly looked at Shen Qi.


    A touch of red surfaced on Shen Qi''s face.


    He Yi Ning immediately felt sweetness in his heart: Shen Qi did not deny it!


    "However, if you have the time,e visit Grandma often. I''m busy at work and rarelye back. " He Yi Ning continued to speak, "Since Grandmother likes you so much, even if I have to give Grandmother a constion, can you pretend to be my girlfriend?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, she raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Ah?"

 Chapter 427

    Can you pretend to be my girlfriend?


    On He Yi Ning''s handsome face, there was actually a hint of shyness.


    Her phoenix eyes shed.


    Like a young man, he was actually nervous for the first time.


    "I''m just pretending," He Yi Ning said as he looked at Shen Qi with a slightly uneasy expression. Of course, you have the right to refuse. I won''t threaten you with that. "


    Shen Qi did not answer.


    In fact, her heart was currently in turmoil!


    He Yi Ning suddenly making such a request waspletely out of her expectations.


    However, she had to admit that there was a tiny bit of joy in her heart.


    He is He Yi Ning!


    The god in the hearts of millions of beauties in the world!


    He Yi Ning was extremely nervous, and so was Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes quickly shed. Seeing that Shen Qi did not answer, the apprehension in the bottom of his heart practically made him go crazy from torture.


    It was the feeling of a high school student confessing to his beloved, but not getting a response from his beloved.


    He was young and immature, but he was also desperate and impatient.


    Shen Qi''s evaded gaze, but the smile on the corner of her mouth inadvertently revealed her feelings.


    Although he hadn''t interacted with He Yi Ning for long.


    But what kind of existence was a male god?


    An existence that could fall in love with just a nce!


    Besides, how many days had they been together?


    It was hard for Shen Qi not to be tempted.


    But could he really agree to such words?


    It was like a dream.


    He was really worried that the dream would wake up and that it would be a cruel reality.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi became silent at the same time.


    The Madam He in the distance was so anxious that he wanted to rush over and answer for Shen Qi!


    It was rare for the two of them to meet again after their fates had not ended. Why didn''t they get together again?


    As long as there was fate, he was not afraid of falling in love!


    But these two children, why are they so slow?!


    and the housekeeper pulled Madam He back, "Madame, don''t be anxious! She couldn''t be too hasty! Looking at their situation, it was clear that they had feelings for each other! In just a little bit of time, they will be able to get back together! "


    Madam He replied, "How can I not be anxious? My two Big Heavy Sun s haven''t returned home in four years! I don''t even know if I''ll live to see them recognize their ancestors! "


    The and the housekeeper continued to persuade her, "Old madam, you have said it. For the sake of these two Big Heavy Sun, you will live for a hundred years, right? Otherwise, who would protect the two children from growing up? The Xiao Qi was so kind, what if they taught their child too kind? You will be the one at the helm! "


    Madam He became calm all of a sudden. "What you say makes sense! I have to properly teach the Big Heavy Sun''s woman! If my daughter grows up and marries, her family will make things difficult for her. God, I feel terrible just thinking about it. My Xiao He, my Xiao Rui! When are you going toe home and see me! "


    and the housekeeper said: "Don''t be anxious, since Second Young Master has asked, it means that Second Young Master has feelings for Young Mistress. You still don''t know what kind of person your grandson is? As long as he had his eyes on someone, wouldn''t he be risking his life to protect them? "At that time, no matter how much he tried to chase Young Mistress, he would catch up to her now!"


    Hearing and the housekeeper''s words, Madam He instantly became relieved!


    Yes, that''s right!


    That grandson of hers had never been one to be trifled with!


    He''s worse than he was four years ago!


    Therefore, there was really nothing to worry about!


    On the other hand, He Yi Ning remained silent with Shen Qi for a long time. Finally, He Yi Ning continued to speak in a faint voice: "What? Are you really that ruthless towards an old man? "


    "I ??" Shen Qi hesitated.


    The Madam He treated her with all kinds of warmth, and it wasn''t like she couldn''t see through all of them.


    However ??


    "It seems that I shouldn''t have done that. Yeah, who are you, Shen Qi? "Why would she care about someone else''s grandma? Would she fall ill and die young because of being too old and too sad?" He Yi Ning purposely sighed.


    "No, I never thought of it that way!" Shen Qi anxiously tried to exin: "Alright, alright, I''ll agree! "But, are you just pretending?"


    He Yi Ning was secretly delighted, but he said with a serious face: "Could it be that you want to be my true girlfriend?"


    Shen Qi blushed, "I''m not ??"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved, and said: "Alright, I''ll thank you first. Grandma had not been this happy in a long time. "Thank you for making Grandma so happy."


    Shen Qi replied somewhat embarrassedly: "It''s nothing."


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and lightly knocked on Shen Qi''s forehead. "Let''s go."


    With that said, Shen Qi felt that her palm had been grabbed.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed in ce.


    "Didn''t you just promise to pretend to be my girlfriend? Shall we start now? " He Yi Ning looked up into the distance and said: "Look, Grandma is looking at us!"


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning''s gaze and looked over, and indeed, she saw Madam He who had no time to hide.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh, allowing He Yi Ning to hold his hand and continue strolling.


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not refuse, He Yi Ning could not conceal the smile on his face. The smile on his face became wider and wider, to the point that anyone could see the happiness and joy on his face.


    The people in the house were also frightened.


    Second Young Master hadn''tughed in four years!


    But when they saw He Yi Ning holding onto Shen Qi, everyone had a look of enlightenment!


    No wonder!


    As long as Second Young Madam was around, Second Young Master would always return to the human world.


    And since the Second Young Madam was not around, the Second Young Master had gone to hell!


    Just like this, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi along as they walked slowly, introducing everything in the huge residence.


    The scene looked so much like it did four years ago.


    Back then, He Yi Ning had also held Shen Qi''s hand and introduced him to the He Family Mansion.


    After walking for a while, the two of them arrived at a small bridge.


    The two of them stopped at the same time.


    Shen Qi suddenly opened her mouth and said: "Tell me, after a person dies, shouldn''t they also pass through a small bridge like this, and then forget their previous rtionship, their past grudges, and their love affair? And forgot about the vow I made? "


    In He Yi Ning''s heart, a wave of dull pain floated up.


    Was the year he lost also separated from his former beloved?


    Had he forgotten his true love?


    Have you forgotten your oath?


    He Yi Ning''s fingers suddenly tightened, and He Yi Ning subconsciously said: "I won''t! No matter how many thousands of years it has been, no matter what I have experienced, I will never forget! "


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    The flowers were fragrant.


    He Yi Ning looked down at Shen Qi.


    They just stared at each other.


    A light breeze blew past Shen Qi''s long hair, messing up her expression. It also messed up his heart.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, his gaze was gentle, and his tears were trickling down.


    It was as if those words had expended ten thousand years of his strength.


    "He Yi Ning. Do you believe in your previous life? " Shen Qi suddenly said gently.


    "Hmm? Why do you ask? " He Yi Ning''s voice was soft and extremely charming.


    "Why? When I''m with you, there will always be strange scenes shing through my mind. I''m not afraid of you saying that I want to take advantage of the situation. These two days, he had always felt that there were some things that were very familiar to him, some scenes that were very familiar to him. Just like now. I feel as if I stood here with someone and said something like that. " Shen Qi''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then said: "It''s like a dream. The scenes in the dream seem to ovep with reality. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lit up: "What kind of fragments are these?"


    Shen Qi hesitated before replying, "I can''t say for sure either. The images were so quick, I couldn''t catch them. I just don''t think I''ve seen you before. "


    He Yi Ning''s heart was beating wildly!


    She felt that way too!


    He wasn''t the only one who would act like this!


    Could it be that there really was a past between the two of them?


    But why didn''t anyone say anything?


    Why?


    He Yi Ning was momentarily at a loss.


    Shen Qi was also confused.


    The two of them stood like this for a long time before He Yi Ning finally said softly, "I will figure out everything."


    Shen Qi only nodded, and looked up at the sky, it was already afternoon.


    The two of them had been strolling here for nearly two hours.


    Time spent with him was always passing by so quickly.


    At night, Madam He stayed for di


    er as usual.


    If not for Shen Qi''s insistence on going back, Madam He would have really wanted to stay the night!


    Seeing that Shen Qi wanted to return, Madam He had a face full of regret, and instructed and the housekeeper to prepare arge pile of gifts for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was so embarrassed that she was about to die.


    She only bought a bunch of flowers when she came to see her elders.


    He didn''t expect that the Madam He would actually give her such a huge pile of things.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved, and he softly said. "Take the things that grandmother has given you."


    "Bring them all!" You must not be courteous to Grandma! " Madam He said happily.


    This daughter-inw of hers, no matter how she looked at it, how she liked it!


    He had added two people to the He Family in one go! This was the great contribution that the He Family had made!


    "Thank you, Grandma." Shen Qi could only constantly express his gratitude.


    After returning to the Jinghua Manor, Shen Qi finally returned to her room.


    When Liu Yi saw Shen Qi return with a bunch of small bags, he was shocked: "Did you just go to rob people?"


    Shen Qi threw all these items onto the sofa and said: "This was given by Madam He."


    "Pfft." Liu Yi spat out the tea in his mouth and blurted out: "Are you recognizing your ancestors?"


    "What are you talking about!" Shen Qi unhappily flung a de at Liu Yi: "What are you saying! My surname is Shen! "


    "Ah ah ah ah, a slip of the tongue." Liu Yi gratefully covered his mouth and said: "It''s good that you''ve ignored me, ignore me!"


    Liu Yi could not help but shudder, "As expected of fate! There''s no way we can escape! "


    "Hey, that''s not right. Didn''t you want to go to the show? Why did you go to the He Family Mansion? " Liu Yi asked curiously: "What''s going on?"


    Shen Qi''s face slightly blushed, and she briefly described what happenedst night and what happened today.


    Liu Yi silently gave a thumbs up: "So high! "You can''t refuse to ept this!"


    Oh, Director He.


    You even used the method of feigning sickness to pick up a girl!


    Who doesn''t know that your body is so good that it tastes so good, almost to the point of swallowing the heavens and covering the earth?


    But this trick really works!

 Chapter 428

    On the day before First Show, Shen Qi suddenly received an unexpected call.


    The phone call was from Feng Ke Xin.


    He wanted to invite Shen Qi to meet him.


    Shen Qi hesitated a little. Considering that she was Feng Man Lun''s younger sister, she agreed.


    When he saw her, Shen Qi was shocked.


    Feng Ke Xin was shockingly haggard!


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Ke Xin in shock: "Miss Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Ke Xin lifted her hand to cover his cheeks. Only now did Shen Qi notice that Feng Ke Xin''s cheeks were slightly red and swollen.


    "I''m fine, I just identally fell." Feng Ke Xin said in an ambiguous ma


    er: "Please take a seat, what do you want to drink?"


    "Have a cup of coffee." Shen Qi nodded and said: "Why are you looking for me so urgently?"


    Feng Ke Xin had just done nails and unconsciously scratched her coffee cup as she said, "Yes, I want to ask for your help."


    "What?" Say it. As long as I can help, I will. " Shen Qiughed and said: "You are Senior Brother''s little sister. After so many years, Senior Brother has always been taking care of me.


    Feng Ke Xin opened her mouth, but changed her tone, "My brother is indeed very good to you."


    It was not only good, for Shen Qi''s sake, he could even hit her!


    This was no longer something that could be exined with a single word!


    "I want to ask for a VIP invitation from First Show S.A." Feng Ke Xin said.


    "You didn''t? I remember that I sent my senior a few invitation letters, but didn''t he give them to you? " Shen Qi was very surprised.


    As the first daughter of the H Province, of course Feng Ke Xin had to be invited!


    So she gave Feng Man Lun several invitation letters!


    One of them was given to Feng Ke Xin!


    But why didn''t Feng Man Lun give it to her?


    "Big brother probably gave the invitation to someone else who needs it more, right?" Feng Ke Xin forced out a smile and said: "After all, there are a lot of people who want to take something from Big Brother."


    Shen Qi nodded, she took out an invitation from her bag and returned to Feng Ke Xin: Sorry, I gave it to you sote.


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed, and extended her hand out to receive it.


    "Oh yeah, will He Yi Ning go that day?" Feng Ke Xin bit her lips and asked: "Will Wen Yi Bo go?"


    "I will." Shen Qi nodded his head: "I have already sent the invitation letter."


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes lit up: "Alright, I will be there on time. "Thank you foring out to see me."


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Ke Xin in shock.


    Feng Ke Xin panicked a little, and did not dare say anymore, and said: "Tomorrow is the First Show, I will not disturb you. Once the First Show is over, we''ll have a good talk. "


    "Alright. Then I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow. " Shen Qi looked at the time. She really did not have much time, so she got up and said her goodbyes.


    Feng Ke Xin watched as Shen Qi left. Looking at her sweet back figure, Feng Ke Xin''s eyes grew colder.


    Feng Ke Xin lifted her hand to rub her cheek. Even now, she still could not believe that her brother would treat her that way.


    Just two hours ago, Feng Man Lun found Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Man Lun asked in a simple and crude ma


    er: "I let youe back so that you could hook He Yi Ning, what have you been busy with these past few days? Don''t you know that Shen Qi is closer to He Yi Ning? "


    Feng Ke Xin subconsciously tried to defend herself, "It''s just that I didn''t have the time."


    "So you have time to seduce Wen Yi Bo, right?" Feng Man Lun interrupted Feng Ke Xin: "Have you forgotten what I told you? You can go and seduce Wen Yi Bo, but the condition is that you have to win He Yi Ning over! "


    "I ??" Feng Ke Xin was stumped.


    Indeed, she had been contacting Wen Yi Bo these past few days!


    She also knew that her whereabouts could not be hidden from Feng Man Lun''s eyes!


    However, she didn''t expect her brother to be so impatient and directly came over to ask her.


    He didn''t even give her a chance to exin.


    "Feng Ke Xin, you think that since she is the first daughter of the H Province, no one will dare to do anything to you, right?" Feng Man Lun looked gloomily at her own little sister, but there was not a trace of kinship in the depths of his eyes.


    To Feng Man Lun, whether it was Feng Ke Xin or the Feng Family, they were merely stepping stones on his path forward.


    Long, long ago, he had clearly seen through this point.


    Feng Family had taught them like this since they were young.


    That was to step on anyone who could and reach the peak.


    Feng Man Lun was like this, Feng Ke Xin was the same.


    That was why Feng Ke Xin was so arrogant and despotic.


    Because no one in H province could surpass her.


    Feng Man Lun was much more low-profile and smart than Feng Ke Xin. He chose to bear with it and chose to hide his true face, using his hypocritical face to numb all enemies and even his loved ones.


    Before Feng Man Lunpletely took control of the Feng Family, no one in the Feng Family knew of Feng Man Lun''s true temperament.


    Feng Family was not even clear about it.


    He just felt that this grandson was getting more and more difficult to deal with.


    And a few years ago, when Feng Man Lun gradually gainedplete control of the Feng Family, Feng Man Lun''s face changed immediately, from the humble gentleman in the past to the ruler of the city known as the Feng Family.


    Now, the main force of the Feng Family hadpletely shifted onto Feng Man Lun. The Old Master and Feng Man Lun''s parents had only be a symbolic existence, and Feng Man Lun had even more so exposed his fangs.


    He was no longer full of patience with the people of Feng Family, and that included Feng Ke Xin.


    The current Feng Family people, like the current Queen of Ennd, only needed to appear for a moment in a major event.


    The specific choices were made by Feng Man Lun, just like the current House of Commons.


    So, if Feng Ke Xin was slow, how could Feng Man Lun forgive her?


    Especially these few days, Shen Qi had been walking so close to him since she returned home.


    Feng Man Lun was feeling uneasy.


    Although he took the initiative, Shen Qi had tried to test him countless times but still failed to have any special intentions towards him.


    Feng Man Lun did not dare to take the risk, and easily confess. He was worried that Shen Qi would hide from him after confessing.


    Then he would really be out of reach.


    However, as Feng Man Lun and Shen Qi, the two people who had clearly forgotten about each other, became more familiar with each other day by day, the uneasy feeling in the bottom of Feng Man Lun''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    As a result, when he saw that Feng Ke Xin was slow doing her job and was entangled with Wen Yi Bo, he became furious in an instant.


    "I''ve already reminded you, Ke Xin." Feng Man Lun looked at Feng Ke Xin with a sinister expression. "If you can''t get He Yi Ning to approve of you, your future is bleak. Don''t think about such a good thing. I have the final say in the current Feng Family. "


    "Brother!" Are you still my older brother? "Why did you say that?" Feng Ke Xin could no longer suppress her temper and shouted, "I like He Yi Ning. But he couldn''t be too anxious! Although no one had mentioned it before, he was a living person. If he said that he didn''t exist, then he was gone, and He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue didn''t even make a sound, which meant that they were aware of it! If even the adopted daughter of the He Family could disappear just like that, then I have to be more cautious! "


    "So you''re saying that you went back on your word? You have fallen for Wen Yi Bo? " Feng Man Lun mockingly looked at Feng Ke Xin, "Back then, you swore that you only loved He Yi Ning!"


    Feng Ke Xin immediately stopped talking.


    She did only like He Yi Ning in the past.


    But that premise was built on the premise that Wen Yi Bo was secretly in love with her.


    Now that Cui Yue Lan had disappeared, it gave Feng Ke Xin a warning.


    He Yi Ning had always been neither cold nor hot to her, so with the current situation, Feng Ke Xin did not have much confidence in his.


    And now, Wen Yi Bo was wooing Liu Yi with such a high attitude, causing the bnce in the bottom of Feng Ke Xin''s heart to instantly tilt.


    One was that there was no chance at all, while the other was that easily obtainable.


    Of course, she would tend to be easily obtainable.


    Of course, this was only her own opinion.


    How could Feng Man Lun not know Feng Ke Xin''s n?


    Even He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning did not want to give up. If He Yi Ning were to meet with Sang Tiulu, they would go and find Wen Yi Bo.


    In any case, Wen Yi Bo''s family matters were not bad.


    However, Feng Man Lun did not allow Feng Ke Xin to return, it was not to let her go and have a thing with him!


    If you can''t do it well, you want to argue?


    Feng Man Lun unceremoniously pped Feng Ke Xin, and icily issued an ultimatum: "I don''t care what excuse I have, Feng Ke Xin, go and snatch He Yi Ning away! Otherwise, you really will be miserable! From today onwards, your allowance will be cut in half. If he screwed up again, he would cut it in half until he didn''t have a cent left. You can see for yourself! "


    Feng Sadly, he was scolded, so he could only bite the bullet and go find Shen Qi.


    Wanting to cling onto He Yi Ning, was easier said than done!


    In the past, He Yi Ning could still be considered sunshine and approachable.


    He Yi Ning had already be a tyrant, if she was dead within three feet, if she dared to approach He Yi Ning easily, he would die miserably!


    Thus, she could only start from Shen Qi.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi did not remember the past, and thus, naturally, did not remember how she bullied Shen Qi that year. She never thought that Shen Qi would be so easy to talk to. Her good character had not changed even after four years!


    He only begged for a moment before giving the invitation letter.


    He had gotten the invitation letter, but how could he get close to He Yi Ning?


    Feng Ke Xin sighed softly, her entire being was depressed.


    This battle was really difficult!


    To Shen Qi, she would definitely not know about these things. Right now, she was already extremely nervous while she was busy with the First Show tomorrow.


    But no matter how nervous she was, the day of First Show had finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, Shen Qi had already arrived at the scene, staring at the stylist and the other model s, her heart was praying that nothing would go wrong.


    Zhao Wen Wen was also impressive, and as the number one model, he came a long time ago, giving Shen Qi enough face.


    "If First Show seeds today, I''ll send everyone a red packet." Shen Qi encouraged everyone present and said: "I''ll be counting on everyone here today!"


    Everyoneughed and replied, "Of course! "Thank you, Miss Seven!"


    Feng Man Lun stood outside with a smile on his face as he knocked on the door: "I''m not worried about you, so it''s best if Ie over to see how your preparations are going."


    Shen Qi and Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun at the same time.

 Chapter 429

    Zhao Wen Wen looked fixedly at Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun only politely smiled and nodded at Zhao Wen Wen, then continued to look at him.


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Everything has been prepared."


    Feng Man Lun took out a bunch of flowers from behind him and passed them to Shen Qi: "Then let me congratte your First Show on your sess in advance. At that time, after it is over, there will probably be people fighting to congratte you. I was worried that it would not be my turn, so I decided to congratte you in advance. "


    Shen Qiughed involuntarily. "Senior Brother, aren''t you being a little too impatient?"


    "Because I sincerely hope that you can seed." Feng Man Lun said half-truthfully, "No matter what, we are family! Of course he had to have some confidence in his family! You''ve been preparing for so long, if you fail then it won''t make sense. "


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi took the flowers and handed them over to the assistant, then said: "Someone in the VIP seats in front will be bringing you over, enjoy yourself."


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun nodded with a smile.


    When they left, Feng Man Lun did not greet Zhao Wen Wen, he merely nodded politely.


    Zhao Wen Wen asked Shen Qi: "Your rtionship is really very good."


    "Because among Teacher Cha Er Si''s students, only the two of us have Chinese blood. Thus, senior has always been very good to me and took care of me. Just like brother. " Shen Qi replied with a smile, "Actually, I''m quite lucky. I have a lot of older brothers, and they treat me really well."


    Zhao Wen Wen onlyughed, "You are indeed very lucky. A lot of people like you. Previously, I just heard that Sister Xi always mentioned you and always talked about you as if you were a woman who had just matured. Even Liu Yi did not have such treatment. I didn''t think so. How could a goddaughter be more important than a real one? But after seeing you, I can probably understand it. To the elders, you are indeed very considerate. No wonder older people like you. With your calm and collected personality, you are the type of person that the elders would like to have. "


    Shen Qiughed out loud. "Listening to you praising me like this, even I''m going up to the sky! Actually, it''s not as exaggerated as you think. It''s just that my godmother and my mom have always been on good terms. Plus, Yi Yi''s personality is too boyish, so the godmother ced her feelings for her daughter on me. "


    At this moment, the distinguished guests had all taken their seats, while the reporters had already set up their rifles and ca


    ons and were waiting outside.


    The s in the country were quite attractive.


    Everyone was unfamiliar with this brand, but the people who came to watch the show were not!


    Those were all big names!


    The two young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment had brought a few shadow emperors to support the show!


    Just this alone was enough to instantly kill most of the reporters.


    Not to mention there were other mysterious guests, it was said that He''s Consortium, the leader of the group, was present at the scene!


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    After all, in these few years, President of He''s Consortium did not ept any public interviews!


    He himself rarely made a public appearance.


    Most of the things he did were directed by remote control. There were four of his Chief Specialist s who had been transmitting his orders through the entire process.


    These four Chief Specialist s held extremely high statuses.


    As a result, when He Yi Ning brought the four special helpers onto the red carpet, the entire audience felt like they were going to suffocate.


    There was no justice to being handsome!


    He Yi Ning''s face was as cold as frost,pletely ignoring everyone else.


    He was always like this in public. It was no longer the su


    y smile it used to have.


    But when he saw Shen Qi, who was sitting at the end of the red carpet, his eyes clearly revealed a hint of a smile.


    This hint of a smile was instantly caught by the reporters, bringing a historic smile to their faces.


    After the reporters finished shooting, they looked towards the direction where He Yi Ning was looking. When they saw Shen Qi, they all had a strange thought in their hearts.


    Could it be that the Director He had taken a fancy to this Miss Sven?


    This Miss Seven''s background information was extremely simple.


    He only said that she was of German Chinese descent, the CEO''s part-time chief designer for S.A.


    The rest was gone.


    Some people even dug out photos of Shen Qi from the past andpared them with the current Miss Sven.


    Although the two looked exactly the same, the background information waspletely different.


    Someone had tried to ask for confirmation, but they were all suppressed by Feng Man Lun.


    No one dared to question the identities of these upper echelons.


    Everyone was guessing, if the current Miss Sven was really the previous The He Family''s Second Young Lady, how could He Yi Ning not recognize her?


    Was this really just a coincidence?


    Just as no one could see what was happening, He Yi Ning had already walked up to Shen Qi and shook her hand: "Sorry, we camete. Grandmother specifically brought me a dress, saying that since I am participating in your S-A First Show, I definitely can''t wear any other brands, so she forced me to change your design. However, this design is very good, and I personally like it very much. "


    Shen Qi said as her face flushed red, "Grandmother is being considerate. I''m honored that you like it. "


    He Yi Ning lowered his head slightly, and whispered a sentence next to Shen Qi''s ear. "However, the two of us wearing the same set of clothes, don''t we have a subtle feeling of being in the same rtionship?"


    Shen Qi''s ears reddened, and she quickly raised her head, meeting He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes which carried a yful smile.


    Her eyes were deep, and her smile was gentle.


    "Today, model is wearing my clothes. Could it be that Director He wants to wear a pair of romantic attire with everyone?" Shen Qi deliberately replied with a question.


    "Naughty." He Yi Ning gently spat out these two words as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile: "Perform well, I look forward to your brilliant ending."


    "Alright, I definitely won''t let you down!" Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning, his face filled with unwillingness to ept this.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed, but were caught red-handed by the reporters.


    After He Yi Ning finished walking on the red carpet, the next person to walk on it caused the reporters to drop their sses once again.


    Shen Lu brought the Shen brothers and appeared in front of the crowd.


    When Shen Lu put on his blue coloured suit and appeared, the media people present almost threw the cameras in their hands out!


    What the f * * k!


    Do you have to be so beautiful!


    I can''t evenpare those movies to the ones in front of me, okay?


    The Shen brothers were walking at the back. Another one would be ying the role of a gourd.


    Cough, cough, cough, cough.


    When Shen Qi saw that his brothers hade from far away to support him, she simply flew into the air happily and quickly walked over to hug his brothers.


    "All of you,e at me!" Shen Qi said in surprise, "I thought Third Brother and Fifth Brother wouldn''te!"


    "Do you dare to note?" Shen Wu helplessly shook his head: "Grandmother will kill us!"


    Shen San smiled and said, "Xiao Qi s of the Xiao Qi s are an extremely rare event that must not be missed!"


    Shen Yi said: "With how grand this scene is today, I will definitely seed! Don''t forget to give Grandma a call when the timees. Grandma has been thinking about you these past few days! "


    "En!" Shen Qi nodded with all her might: "I''ve let Grandma worry about it!"


    "Silly girl, we''re all family, and you still say things like that." As a soldier, Shen Er''s body was covered with cold and hard lines. However, when he faced Shen Qi, there was still a warmth that could not be removed from his face.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t stand on ceremony with my brothers anymore. "Let''s go in." Shen Qiughed and said: "I still need to rely on my brothers to help me keep watch!"


    They all startedughing.


    Shen Lu''s appearance caused the second wave ofmotion.


    If one were to say that everyone was familiar with He Yi Ning''s charm and charm, then they were extremely unfamiliar with his appearance.


    After all, Shen Lu rarely appeared in the entertainment section.


    But now, looking at a man who was as beautiful as He Yi Ning, how could the media miss him?


    Therefore, the cameras pointed at Shen Lu one by one.


    As a result, the people behind Shen Lu were in a miserable state, no one was chasing after their figures.


    There were many VIPs here today.


    As their master, Shen Qi weing them personally was also a great honor for them.


    As a result, Shen Qi''s humble attitude had won a lot of good impressions from the audience.


    Adding on the support positions of He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun, and Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li, the remaining small portion of people who didn''t like Shen Qi, had no choice but to like him.


    The show officially began.


    The model dressed in their new type of S A. When they walked out leisurely, the entirepetition arena burst into apuse.


    As expected, Shen Qi managed to grasp this element of tradition and fused all of her clothing into the ancient Chinese color.


    Even if there was only a hint of color, it was enough to strike a chord.


    After the disy of the clothing, it was time for the disy of the shoes.


    At present, the SS-a major clothing and shoes, bag jewelry and other things have not been covered for the time being.


    The finale of model was personally made by Shen Qi.


    With Zhao Wen Wen''s high poprity, proficiency in the art of typhoon, and Shen Qi''s personal appearance, one or two words caused the entire audience to cry out in rm.


    Almost everyone was trying to find out who had created this set of clothes.


    Seeing Zhao Wen Wen appear on the stage, Shen Qi was so nervous that even her palms were sweating.


    Sess or failure depended on it.


    If her First Show was sessful today, then S.A. would have a ce in H Province!


    She could finally start her career!


    If he failed today, it would be difficult for him to break into the market again.


    Shen Qi was nervous, how could the others not be?


    If S.A. failed, they would have no hope! After all, their futures are tied up with S.A.


    Shen Qi sped her hands together and prayed non-stop.


    The moment she heard the water like apuse from the audience seats, Shen Qi almost cried from excitement.


    After the show ended, all the model went up on stage to thank everyone for their support.


    Shen Qi was invited to the center, and they all thanked all the guests.


    Shen Qi stood amongst a group of model s.


    But her existence was so dazzling.


    Shen Qi calmed her mood, and said: "Really, thank you everyone so much for finding the time toe to watch the show even after being so busy. S.A. is a newpany that has just been set up. It may have a lot of shorings, but S.A. ''s position has always been to do what customers think, to do what customers think. As a private customizer, I believe that S.A. can definitely travel very far. After a few years, it will proudly say, "Your private customizer is S.A.!" "Thank you, thank you everyone!"

 Chapter 430

    Shen Qi''s Sa First Show was without a doubt a sess.


    No matter if it was because of Shen Qi''s outstanding modeling skills or her design talent, everyone recognized him.


    To make a product, the most taboo thing was to be uniform.


    Be it the top, middle or low end products, it is now emphasized that an original and personality.


    Thus, Shen Qi''s products were very well recognized.


    In one ce, there were so many people supporting him, did they want to support him or not?


    Hehehe.


    After First Show finished, it was time for the celebratory feast.


    This celebration feast could also be understood as the continuation of the First Show.


    After all, Shen Qi was going to serve these people, so she needed tomunicate further and show off her strengths.


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not dare to be careless in this celebratory feast.


    Under Feng Man Lun''s murderous gaze, Feng Ke Xin braced himself and walked toward He Yi Ning. "Director He."


    He Yi Ning just nced at her and did not n to waste any more words with her. "What is it, I''m very busy."


    Feng Ke Xin braced herself and said: "I have something that I want to talk to you about."


    "Speak." He Yi Ning answered straightforwardly.


    Many years ago, the entire world knew Feng Ke Xin''s pursuit of him.


    In the past, He Yi Ning would even politely entertain them for a while.


    In the past four years, he had saved all his social gatherings.


    "It''s like this." Feng Ke Xin secretly nced at Feng Man Lun, and braced herself to continue: "I heard that Director He intends to expand our business at the outskirts of Nanshan''s Resort. Coincidentally, Feng Family also wants to do the same. I wonder if we can cooperate? Feng Family has a pretty goodnd at the outer region that can be used as an investment. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Feng Ke Xin seriously.


    In the past, this kind of matter was negotiated by Feng Man Lun, so why did it be Feng Ke Xin now?


    When Feng Ke Xin saw the suspicious look in He Yi Ning''s eyes, she could only let out a light cough and said, "Director He, you don''t need to look at me with such a strange expression. I''m almost thirty years old, so shouldn''t it be surprising if Ie into contact with the family''s business? Miss Shen has already made her own brand, I am just helping big brother with something. "


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s exnation, He Yi Ning nodded her head.


    Now, Feng Ke Xin seemed to have calmed down quite a bit, and was no longer as crazily pursuing as a few years ago. This allowed He Yi Ning to rx her guard a lot.


    "Can you talk to me on behalf of the Feng Family?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Ke Xin.


    "Why not? I am, after all, the big miss of Feng Family. Even though Feng Family will be in my brother''s hands in the end, I still have to work hard for my dowry. " Feng Ke Xin replied, "For the past four years, I have been studying outside and have always studied managing and managing enterprises. In the future, Big Brother will also give me a Branch as a dowry. I always have to take care of my own dowry. Even if I were to marry another man in the future, I will still work hard, no? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across her and lifted his wine cup: "Alright, then I''ll listen to your cooperation proposal."


    "Then, Director He, this way please." Seeing that he had moved He Yi Ning, Feng Ke Xin heaved a sigh of relief.


    She admitted that she would still be moved if she saw He Yi Ning now, but she was already able to calmly handle the rtionship between her feelings and survival.


    In the face of life, all emotions could be suppressed.


    Once she was at her peak, she would take everything she wanted.


    Just like Feng Man Lun!


    Only by standing in an absolutely high position could he win everything he wanted.


    This was what Feng Man Lun had taught her.


    Therefore, Feng Ke Xin chose to endure.


    This was also why Feng Ke Xin was smarter than him.


    Cui Yue Lan only wanted to snatch He Yi Ning, but after suffering several times, she lost nothing. She only wanted to destroy Shen Qi. She felt that as long as she destroyed Shen Qi, He Yi Ning would be hers.


    Feng Ke Xin also thought the same in the begi


    ing.


    But reality quickly pped her across the face.


    Cui Yue Lan''s disappearance, Feng Man Lun''s acting.


    These two things gave Feng Ke Xin a ruthless lesson.


    It also allowed that arrogant young miss to instantly understand how to control her temper and how to hide her emotions.


    It had to be said that Feng Man Lun''s change and the many years of sess in concealing his true nature had greatly touched him.


    Feng Ke Xin was much stronger than Cui Yue Lan.


    Then Feng Ke Xin had the real deal.


    As the young miss of Feng Family, his education since childhood would definitely not be left behind.


    And the family business left her to fumble and practice.


    Although Cui Yue Lan was rich, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were not business people, thus Cui Yue Lan only had the temper of a young miss, but not the ability of a young miss.


    In this regard, it was indeed easier for Feng Ke Xin to get men to agree with him.


    After He Yi Ning and Feng Ke Xin sat down, Feng Ke Xin had not made any big mistakes when discussing cooperation, so He Yi Ning was willing to continue the conversation with her.


    Feng Ke Xin said: "Director He already has a Nanshan, so if I were topletely unravel the link between the city and the Nanshan, it would have to pass through here. This was coincidentally the territory held by the Feng Family. What was Director He


    ing to do in this area? Leisure and entertainment center? Or the Game City? Or something else? This is a proposal from Feng Family, I hope it can bring some help to Director He. "


    Feng Ke Xin pushed the proposal over as if she was doing business.


    He Yi Ning took the n, and casually flipped through it twice, and casually asked: "This is the n you made?"


    Feng Ke Xin replied, "Yes."


    He Yi Ning identally nced at Feng Ke Xin, and said: "Unexpectedly, Miss Feng still reaped some rewards after studying outside for a few years."


    Feng Ke Xin bit her lips.


    In the past, she had indeed been a little unskilled, but it wasn''t as if she had no foundation.


    In the past four years, she had truly be an obedient child.


    So he really put in a lot of effort to learn these things.


    It could only be said that time could truly change things and change people.


    Some people learn to be good, some people continue to be silly in their dreams.


    Feng Ke Xin obviously belonged to the former.


    Thus, when Feng Ke Xin heard He Yi Ning''s praise, she could only smile.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo came over and sat beside He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning asked: "Why aren''t you apanying Xiaoyi and your future mother-inw?"


    "It''s here." Wen Yi Bo said with a wronged expression on his face, "Xiaoyi, as an outsider, it''s not convenient for me to listen to what they have to say in private."


    When Feng Ke Xin saw Wen Yi Bo, her eyes shed.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Feng Ke Xin and asked, "What are you all doing here? What is it? "


    Seeing the proposal in He Yi Ning''s hands, Wen Yi Bo''s expression was also a little surprised.


    In the past, Feng Ke Xin would either pester He Yi Ning or use all sorts of pretentious confessions.


    He never thought that there would be a day when Feng Ke Xin would have a talk with him.


    As expected, Feng Ke Xin said: "I want to cooperate with Director He for a while. What? Are you interested? "


    "Nanshan?" Wen Yi Bo raised his eyebrows and blurted out: "Isn''t Nanshan a resort? Among them, the He Family still has the vacation area. "


    He Yi Ning''s eyes lit up.


    The He Family''s vacation area was in Shen Qi''s hands?


    So they really had a deep rtionship?


    Why didn''t He Yi Ning know that the Nanshan Resort was in Shen Qi''s name?


    I really can''t me him for this.


    After all, it was just a small resort, and there were too many properties in the He Family. As a dignified CEO, how could he care about the small matters of the properties?


    Since Xiaochun didn''t say anything, he really didn''t know anything.


    When he thought about how he was co


    ected to Shen Qi, He Yi Ning felt an indescribable happiness in his heart.


    "Yes, we are talking about cooperation at the bottom of the mountain. "The mountain has been developed, so we can only develop the foot of the mountain." Feng Ke Xin continued, "The city level is two to three hours away from the Nanshan. Actually, this distance allowed him to do other things. This will also bring about secondary traffic for the development of the Nanshan. It will also expand the direction of the city''s entertainment. "


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, Wen Yi Bo had a face of surprise.


    He never expected Feng Ke Xin to say such words.


    Of course, a portion of these words were taught to her by Feng Man Lun in advance, and then, Feng Ke Xin added his own understanding and worked on it a little.


    However, these few words were enough to raise her status.


    He Yi Ning passed the document in his hand to Wen Yi Bo, and said to Feng Ke Xin: "Since Feng Family has such sincerity, how could I reject it so easily? I''ll go back and take a careful look at this n. "


    "Alright, then I hope we have the opportunity to work together." Feng Ke Xin immediately stood up, he did not want to continue battling. It no longer had the same attitude as when he was infatuated with He Yi Ning.


    Both He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo were surprised by her performance.


    "Then you guys chat, I''ll go back first." Feng Ke Xin nodded and turned around quickly.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Feng Ke Xin''s retreating back and said to He Yi Ning: "You''re amazing, my brother! Didn''t she stick to you before? Why isn''t he interested in you at all? ying catchphrase? for you to be interested in her and for you to chase after her? "


    He Yi Ning''s mouth curved into a smile: Do you think that if you want to capture me, you can?


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head: "Then I really can''t figure it out."


    "I heard that she contacted you pretty frequently these few days?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched, and said to Wen Yi Bo: "It can''t be that I suddenly found out about your good fortune and decided to go back to be with you, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately looked around anxiously, and said softly: "My brother, you can''t say these things casually! Little Yi''s current attitude towards me is neither cold nor hot. If she were to know about this, I''ll be in trouble! "


    "Oh?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrow, andughed: "Alright then, I won''t bring up your matters, I have something to ask you."


    "As long as you don''t say it, just ask!" Wen Yi Bo heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Xiaoyi is the hardest woman to chase in this world! I''ve chased so many women, but I''ve never been so careful. However, everything was worth it! She is so different! "


    He Yi Ning ignored Wen Yi Bo''s infatuated expression and asked straightforwardly: "You just said that the Nanshan''s resort is in Shen Qi''s name. But I don''t have any memory. Then, why was this resort under Shen Qi''s name? Also, did I know Shen Qi in the past? Why won''t any of you tell me that? "

 Chapter 431

    Wen Yi Bo was immediately stumped by He Yi Ning''s question.


    Although he had expected such a day toe, he hadn''t expected it to be on this asion.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning andughed bitterly. "If I were to tell you that you were husband and wife in the past, would you believe me?"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly widened.


    But then he asked, "If she and I were husband and wife, why didn''t I have any impression of marriage? And there was no sign of marriage at home? What about the wedding photos? The end of marriage? Where''s the love token? "


    "Yi Ning, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. It was meaningless. If you can''t think of all this yourself, others are saying that it was the moonlight in the mirror that was spent. Only if you remember it yourself will it truly be a memory that belongs to you. " Wen Yi Bo sighed, "Perhaps this is a cmity between you and the Xiao Qi. Whether you can continue on this path will depend on yourselves. I really can''t say more. After all, it was you who owed Xiao Qi back then. Xiao Qi has never let you down. On the contrary, you have hurt her time and time again. "


    He Yi Ning had a face full of disbelief.


    "I know you won''t believe me now. Because the current you is no longer the same as the you from before. " Wen Yi Bo licked his lips, and said with a struggling expression: "Xiao Qi has also lost his memory, you are so smart, don''t you understand the link?"


    "I didn''t think about the rtionship before. However, after you said that we were husband and wife, I knew that things would definitely not be that simple." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with determination, "I will definitely get back my old memories!"


    Wen Yi Bo patted He Yi Ning''s shoulders and said: "I believe you! The fact that you could meet again showed that your fate had not ended yet. As long as he worked hard, there was nothing he couldn''t do. It''s just that this time, Yi Ning, as a friend, I have to dig out everything in my heart to tell you, don''t hurt Xiao Qi''s heart again. It''s not easy for a woman to love you so much! If little Yi could love me so much, even if he had to give up everything, I wouldn''t hesitate. I''ve never seen a woman who gave up everything for love. They even wronged themselves and tortured themselves just for the sake of loving you. "


    "I ??" He Yi Ning was at a loss for words. He raised his head and nced at the distant Shen Qi.


    In the distance, Shen Qi was dressed in a proper evening gown, and was moving about skillfully with the other guests.


    As if he had sensed He Yi Ning''s gaze, Shen Qi turned and looked over.


    Reaching He Yi Ning''s gaze, Shen Qi gave a brilliant smile.


    As she smiled, He Yi Ning''s heartbeat sped up even more.


    Was she his wife?


    Wife!


    Then ?? Those two children ?? Was it his?


    He had unknowingly be a father?


    It seemed that he really had to regain his former memories.


    However, how could he find it?


    Wen Yi Bo also looked towards Shen Qi and said: "Right now, you guys are actually pretty good together. Furthermore, there is no torture. No one wants to break you apart, and no one wants you to take responsibility for it. "


    "I will remember!" He Yi Ning said stubbornly.


    "Fine." Wen Yi Bo sighed, "I also hope that dayes soon."


    Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi sat by the side and ate.


    Xu Yun Xi looked at one of her daughters and said: "I''m not talking about you, but that youngd is not bad! Do you want to consider it? "


    Xu Yun Xi was referring to Wen Yi Bo.


    "Mom, are you in such a hurry to get me married?" Liu Yi snappily replied: "No matter what man it is, you''re still stuffing it in my ce?"


    "Child, you are going to anger me to death!" Xu Yun Xi red at her: "You''re already here as a errand boy!"


    "I''m not doing too well even if I have to run for four!" Liu Yi rejected him tly.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I can''t be bothered with you. Let me worry about my two little grandchildren. It''s been a long time since I went to see my grandson in the Northeast. Xu Yun Xi stroked her chin, and said gracefully: "In any case, you won''t starve to death here, whatever you want!"


    "Ha, this is what a real mother should be like!" Liu Yi affectionately put his arm on Xu Yun Xi''s shoulder and said, "Mom, you can go and y with me, don''t worry about me! I will never starve to death! "


    Xu Yun Xi unhappily snorted, "It''s all because of the Xiao Qi here. Let me tell you, if you have nothing to do, don''t disturb Xiao Qi''s creation. I''m a great designer now! Look at you, you''re still not as strong as me. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Sister Xi is educating me!" Liu Yi nodded his head like he was pounding garlic: "I will definitely listen to Sister Xi''s lesson."


    "Also, about the matter of the Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning, don''t get involved too much. If their fates were sufficient, they would be able to walk together at all ends of the world. Don''t think that you''re good to Xiao Qi and think of some random idea for him! Do you hear me? " Xu Yun Xi said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" In my mother''s eyes, Xiao Qi is my daughter, I am her son! It is only natural for me to protect my daughter! " Liu Yi continued to nod his head like he was pounding garlic.


    "As long as you have such awareness!" Xu Yun Xi put down the fork in her hand and said: "Seeing that my good daughter''s SS A has sessfully settled in, I am so happy! It''s finally a dream of mine! In the future, I will need to find the Xiao Qi to design my costumes! "


    "Mom, did my dad find you again?" Liu Yi asked.


    "Don''t mention him to me, he''s upset." Xu Yun Xi pushed Liu Yi away in an instant. "I''m really a


    oyed with him right now."


    "What''s going on!?" Liu Yi asked curiously.


    "A few days ago, someone introduced him to a woman." Xu Yun Xi answered simply: "I think they are very suitable, let them get married!"


    Hearing Xu Yun Xi''s retort, Liu Yi burst outughing.


    "Mom, don''t be like this!" Liu Yi ruthlessly exposed Xu Yun Xi, "What are you talking about?! It must be because I was so agitated by my dad that I wanted to find my foster mother and have some fun, right? "


    Xu Yun Xi frowned: "Try me again!"


    "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t say anymore!" Liu Yi hurriedly covered his mouth. After a while, he said, "Should I go and check on the situation?"


    "Find out what?" I don''t care. " Xu Yun Xi gambled.


    After a while, Xu Yun Xi said, "You can go and ask, but I want to see what kind of slut fancies someone like your father! "Tch!"


    "Alright, I understand!" Liu Yi nodded silently.


    Shen Qi walked over from the side and sat on the other side of Xu Yun Xi in an instant. She leaned on Xu Yun Xi''s shoulder and said sweetly: "Mother, thank you so much for today!"


    "My good daughter, if mother doesn''t love you, who will she love? "Rest assured, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can let go of this little righteousness and let this little righteousness go and teach them a lesson." Xu Yun Xi patted the top of Shen Qi''s head, her face was full of satisfaction.


    Shen Qi had satisfied her previous dream!


    Bing a designer was Xu Yun Xi''s first dream.


    But Liu Yi failed, Shen Qi did it!


    "Got it." Shen Qi replied sweetly.


    Liu Yi said helplessly: "I am indeed your son! Xiao Qi is my daughter! "


    Xu Yun Xi and Shen Qiughed at the same time.


    Xu Yun Xi said to Shen Qi: "I''ll go to the northeast region in a few days. Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Shen Qiughed and shook her head, then said: "The logistics are so advanced, why would I need to trouble the mother? "The godmother only needs to go happily and yfortably."


    Xu Yun Xi patted Shen Qi''s hands and said, "Your daughter is still the most considerate! Alright, now that the First Show is over, I feel at ease. "After the business stabilizes, everything will be fine."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Xu Yun Xi continued: "Did Zhao Wen Wen ask you about Feng Man Lun?"


    "Did the godmother know too?" Shen Qi sat up straight in shock, and looked at Xu Yun Xi.


    "Of course I know!" Xu Yun Xi said to Shen Qi sincerely and earnestly, "Mother, please mind your own business. Zhao Wen Wen and Feng Man Lun are not simple people. "


    "Godmother." Shen Qi was startled: "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "I can''t say anything else. In short, work is work, and private matters are private matters. "Don''t be confused." Xu Yun Xi continued: "Zhao Wen Wen is impable in her work. But in essence, she was still a youngdy. I can''t say for sure about Feng Man Lun. Although he was young, it was hard to see through him. Although he treats you well, but always feel like there''s something on the other side. He always felt that his good points were not as sincere as the others. It''s enough for you to keep your friends together. Don''t get too involved, if you don''t have any feelings for him. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Also, He Yi Ning, Sigh, I really don''t know what to say anymore. Do not force anything. No matter what has happened in the past, no matter what happens now, do not force it. " Xu Yun Xi looked at Shen Qi with aplicated gaze as she said, "Zi Yao, you''re the only daughter. If something were to happen to you, Zi Yao would copse!"


    "F * ck, why are you suddenly scaring people like that?" Shen Qi pouted and said: "There''s nothing going on between me and He Yi Ning."


    Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi sighed at the same time.


    "Alright, alright, if there''s anything between He Yi Ning and I, I will definitely tell you guys." Seeing Xu Yun Xi''s worry, Shen Qi consoled her. "Don''t think about these things, just enjoy life!"


    "All right. You are no longer a child, you have your own considerations. The godmother believes in you. " Xu Yun Xi patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Since I''ve exined everything that I should tell you, then go and y for a few days with ease. Thest few days of recording had been exhausting for him. Fortunately, this season is over, so we can take a break for the time being. "


    Just as they were talking, Zhao Wen Wen walked over.


    "Xiao Qi, Sister Xi, Xiaoyi, have a drink?" Zhao Wen Wen came over with a cup of wine: "Congrattions, S.A. has officially entered the country."


    The othersughed at the same time and raised their cups.


    Zhao Wen Wen finished it in one gulp. Xu Yun Xi knew that Zhao Wen Wen had something to say to Shen Qi, so she pulled Liu Yi and said: "Let''s go greet the others. You guys continue chatting."


    Zhao Wen Wen smiled and nodded.


    After Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi had left, Zhao Wen Wen sat in front of Shen Qi and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, can you do me a favor and help me make an appointment with Feng Man Lun tomorrow?"

 Chapter 432

    Do you want to help or not?


    Shen Qi thought about Feng Man Lun''s angry look and asked after thinking for a while, "Why didn''t you ask for him yourself? If you''re going on a date, I''m not in the middle, am I? "


    Zhao Wen Wenughed and said: "You are a smart girl. You want to avoid suspicion? "


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Zhao Wen Wen frowned: "Let me guess, is it He Yi Ning?"


    Shen Qi did not deny it.


    That night, the two of them did not stand together. But you look at me, I look at you, it''s been a long time.


    Even a fool could see that.


    It was clear that the two of them were interested in each other.


    Even if it hadn''t broken thatyer of window paper, it was more or less enough.


    Zhao Wen Wenughed: "Then I am relieved. You can make an appointment for me. I won''t let you suffer a loss. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "How can I help you?"


    "Let Feng Man Lun go to the church on River Mountain Road and wait for me there tomorrow morning at eight o''clock." Zhao Wen Wen said: "Tell him that I have something that he is interested in."


    With that, Zhao Wen Wen turned and left.


    Shen Qi thought back to what Xu Yun Xi had said. Indeed, this Zhao Wen Wen was not someone easy to deal with.


    Smart, sharp eyes, know how to attack.


    Since Zhao Wen Wen had handed this difficult problem to him, she wouldn''t even have a chance to refuse if she wanted to.


    Shen Qi could only bite the bullet and go find Feng Man Lun.


    When Shen Qi went over, Feng Man Lun was talking with someone else.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, Feng Man Lun immediately stopped his conversation with the other party and walked towards Shen Qi with a smile: "How is it? Do you feel that it''s hard? "


    Shen Qiughed and shook her head: "It''s fine, I can still persevere."


    Feng Man Lun put down the wine in his hand, asked for two cups of fruit juice, and gave one to Shen Qi: "Drink some juice, and drink less."


    Shen Qi took it, and lightly sipped, and began to consider how she should proceed.


    "You have something to say to me?" Feng Man Lun raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I have been entrusted with the matter of loyalty. Of course, I''m only responsible for sending the message. As for what exactly to do, that still depends on you. "


    "Go ahead." Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed, seeing Shen Qi''s troubled look, he raised his hand to pinch Shen Qi''s cheek: "Since you''re the one who sent the message, feel free to say it."


    "Tomorrow, Zhao Wen Wen will ask for an appointment to meet you at 8 AM in the church on River Mountain Road. She said that she has something that piqued your interest." Shen Qi retold what Zhao Wen Wen had said.


    Sure enough, Feng Man Lun squinted his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother. I promised you that I would not bother about your personal matters anymore." I didn''t mean to get involved. It''s just that Zhao Wen Wen helped me today, after all. And she was introduced by her godmother. "I will." Shen Qi could not continue.


    "It''s all right. I won''t me you. "Feng Man Lunughed:" Xiao Qi is always so kind, but what should we do! In the future, how about Senior Brother protecting you? "


    "Didn''t Senior Brother always protect Xiao Qi?" Shen Qi blinked his eyes mischievously.


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed out loud.


    The way Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun were conversing, caught He Yi Ning''s attention.


    A trace of displeasure instantly shed through her phoenix eyes.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li walked over and sat beside Wen Yi Bo. "What are you guys talking about? You''re not going to greet anyone else? "


    Wen Yi Bo replied: What''s there to fight? Aren''t those people just trying to curry favor with us? "


    Fan Sheng stretched his back and said: "Even though what you say is true, we still have tomunicate with each other."


    Fan Li also said, "That''s right, and besides, so many famous people havee today."


    Wen Yi Bo retorted, "You guys are obviously trying to poach us, right? And you''re still talking about literature and art! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chuckled: "Don''t you have to be so honest."


    He Yi Ning asked: "Whichpany''s artiste do you fancy this time? If the other party''s contract doesn''t expire, it''ll be hard to dig it out. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled mysteriously and said: "Talk to thepany! Our recent adaptation of "Illusory Life" is being watched by countless people! Right now, the box office is basically guaranteed. "


    "Oh? "He''s that confident?" He Yi Ning expressed his disbelief.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said mysteriously: "That''s because you all couldn''t imagine what we did just now!"


    He Yi Ning was even more curious now, "What is it that makes you so mysterious?!"


    "We went to talk with Shen Lu just now. He said he could be friendly for a little while. "Good heavens, this is a top beauty!" Fan Sheng Fan Li was so pleased that his tail was almost sticking up to the sky: "With him as a guest, do you think this movie will not go viral? As long as the movie goes viral, the movie and television series will start immediately. It would be hard not to get popr just by borrowing the momentum from the movie. "


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo were extremely shocked, "Really? Shen Lu actually agreed to it? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li continued to say proudly: "Of course! This is because Xiao Qi is a guest too! "


    "What!" He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo shouted at the same time, "Why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "What''s the matter? You guys aren''t thinking of joining us, are you?" Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled sinisterly: "I won''t pay you!"


    "Go go!" Wen Yi Bo threw the pillow over: "Who cares about your money! Come to think of it, what is Xiao Qi''s guest string? "


    "A god-race soldier." Fan Sheng Fan Li replied: "It''s really a guest group. They don''t even have many cameras that show their faces, they are one of Shen Lu''s bodyguards."


    Ha, as expected of a guest!


    "I want to be a bodyguard!" He Yi Ning expressed his opinion.


    Wen Yi Bo: "I want to be a bodyguard too!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was unable to contain his joy, "You asked for this yourselves! Don''t forget, this isn''t an online drama that we filmed four years ago.


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Mmm."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, "Ah."


    As a result, this group of people gathered together again, preparing to take part in the filming of the movie.


    Shen Qi was extremely satisfied with this day.


    After sending thest customer away, Shen Qi felt that her legs were about to break, and her entire body was not her anymore.


    By the time Liu Yi had stuffed them into the car and brought them back to the vi, Shen Qi was already asleep on his seat.


    Liu Yi shook Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, wake up, take off your makeup first before you go to sleep."


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Shen Qi blurrily was pulled back into the room by Liu Yi, and then, he sat down on the sofa blurrily, not wanting to move at all.


    Liu Yi had no choice but to carry the makeup box over and take out the makeup water to help Shen Qi take off her makeup.


    "Little Yi, do you think my S.A. will seed?" Shen Qi asked in a daze.


    "I do." Liu Yi answered as if it was a matter of course, "If you don''t seed, then no one in this world will be able to seed!"


    "Why?" Shen Qi continued to ask in a daze.


    "Because... Others are standing on the t ground, while you are standing on the shoulders of giants. With Feng Man Lun and He Yi Ning, as well as Fan Sheng Fan Li helping you, it would be hard to not seed even if you want to, right? " Liu Yi replied.


    In fact, what Liu Yi wanted to say was, as the Madam President, let alone establishing his own brand.


    Even if he wanted to set up a street stall, he had to seed!


    Who dared to not support their Lady Boss''s business?


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s worries were u


    ecessary!


    "Alright, I''m almost done removing my makeup. Go wash your face." Otherwise, you won''t be able to watch it tomorrow! " Liu Yi said snappily: "Don''t go anywhere tomorrow, just take a good rest at home."


    "Got it." Shen Qi muddle-headedly went to wash her face and take a bath.


    When Shen Qiid on the bed, she immediately became clear-headed.


    Oh right, Zhao Wen Wen was holding onto something that piqued Feng Man Lun''s interest, what did she mean by that?


    The more Shen Qi thought about it, the more mysterious she felt.


    Thinking of this, his sleepiness even vanished.


    He raised his head to see that Liu Yi''s room was turned off. He probably went to sleep, so it wouldn''t be good to disturb him.


    Shen Qi could only turn on herputer and y.


    As soon as he went online, he saw Ning Xuemo standing there, unbeknownst to him. Her back was facing him, and her ck robe was simply handsome beyond the horizon.


    When he saw that Shen Qi hade online, he was willing to ept her smile: "You''re still up sote? Aren''t you tired today? "


    "I''m tired. I almost fell asleep earlier, but I can''t fall asleep now." Shen Qi said.


    "Hmm? What happened? " He Yi Ning asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either. I feel like a lot of things are out of my control. " Shen Qi thought about it, he couldn''t mention these things to his family and friends, so he could only tell them to the strangers online.


    In any case, she would rather lose the world. She was just a friend on the inte, a husband in the game.


    Tell him it''s okay, right?


    "Tell me about it." He Yi Ning said.


    "I seem to have a special feeling for a man." Shen Qi struggled for a long time before he finally said this, "But it is impossible between us. Let''s not talk about the huge disparity between our status and yours, but we don''t really match in other areas either. "


    These words from Shen Qi caused He Yi Ning''s heartbeat to instantly elerate, and she typed until her fingers were trembling: "Really? What kind of man was that? for you to be so impressed? "


    "A tyrant in the mouths of others, an emperor who was cold, cruel and decisive. Yet in front of me, he looked just like an old friend that I had known for a very, very long time. I can''t judge this man. Because, I think, no evaluation can describe him. " Shen Qi typed as he read out these words: "Perhaps you won''t believe me, but I really have this kind of predestined feeling, as if I appeared here for the sake of meeting someone."


    He Yi Ning''s heartbeat became even faster. "Really? "Who is that person?"


    Say it, say it!


    Hurry up and tell me if the person you like is me!


    If I''m the one you like, then what''s the obstacle between us?


    "I dare not say. His identity is too sensitive. " Shen Qi hesitated for a while, but still didn''t dare say it out loud.


    He Yi Ning, who in the world doesn''t know his name?


    But if he were to say such words to aizen, would he be mocked?


    He was just like an ordinary person. If he told others that he liked male movie stars, he would probably beughed at, right?


    "It''s okay, we''re just having a normal chat. "Don''t be nervous." He Yi Ning had already used all sorts of tempting methods, and at this moment, he incredibly wanted to know if the person Shen Qi liked was him!


    "He is ??" Just as Shen Qi typed out the two words He Yi Ning, before he could even say it, theputer screen suddenly went ck!


    Shen Qi was startled.


    He Yi Ning was startled.

 Chapter 433

    What was going on?


    Why was it that every time it came to a critical moment, theputer would either go ck or the line would go down?


    Shen Qi looked at it again. It turned out that she identally kicked into the main cabin and shut it down.


    Forget it, I won''t go up.


    I''ll exin it the next time I see him.


    He Yi Ning eagerly waited for Shen Qi''s reply, then saw the other party''s profile picture darken.


    He Yi Ning really wanted to flip the table!


    Ahh!


    Why is it always like this!


    Every time was a critical moment!


    No, if he couldn''t find out what was going on tonight, then he wouldn''t be able to sleep!


    He Yi Ning grabbed his jacket and rushed towards Shen Qi and Liu Yi''s vi.


    However, when He Yi Ning rushed downstairs and looked up at Shen Qi''s room, she just so happened to turn off the light and was about to go to sleep.


    Thinking about how hard she had worked today, He Yi Ning suddenly didn''t want to go up anymore.


    His heart ached.


    He couldn''t bear to leave.


    How did he suddenly be so impatient?


    It wasn''t like this before!


    Had he really be young again?


    He Yi Ningughed at himself, then turned and left.


    On the second day in First Show, Zhao Wen Wen was indeed waiting for him in the church on River Mountain Road.


    When Feng Man Lun appeared, it was exactly eight o''clock, neither too early nor toote.


    As soon as he entered, the church was very quiet.


    Zhao Wen Wen was the only one wearing a ck dress as she quietly read a book.


    He had to admit that Zhao Wen Wen''s aura was very strong, very Queen.


    But Feng Man Lun just couldn''t admire her feel.


    It was said that when a person''s heart was filled with a person, from then on, this was the type of person that one would always like.


    Even if he knew that Shen Qi didn''t like him, he wouldn''t be able to appreciate other types.


    The Young Heartless was more empty than the rest, the emotional world was zero.


    After being dyedpletely by Shen Qi''s bright color, the other colors could no longer be used anymore.


    As a result, even though the Zhao Wen Wen of today was truly beautiful beyondpare, Feng Man Lun was not shocked by the other party''s beauty.


    "Miss Zhao." Feng Man Lun greeted politely, "Good morning."


    "Morning." Zhao Wen Wenughed, closed the book in her hand and said: "Please have a seat."


    "I wonder why Miss Zhao is looking for me?" Feng Man Lun went straight to the point.


    This waspletely different from other men who liked to talk to each other.


    "Young Master Feng is so direct." Zhao Wen Wenughed, and took out an excellent te from her bag, and said: "I heard that you want to intervene in the elections to the lower house of the State Council? I wonder which area you want to control? This is all the information. "


    Just as Feng Man Lun was about to extend his hand to receive it, Zhao Wen Wen suddenly retracted it. "Are you not going to ask what the price is?"


    Feng Man Lunughed, "Then what do you want?"


    "I want you." Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun with deep eyes.


    If it was in the past, Feng Man Lun would nod his head and agree without hesitation.


    Wasn''t it just a marriage?


    If this marriage was good enough for him, who was to marry but him?


    But ever since he had met Shen Qi, more urately speaking, his thoughts had changed subtly over the past four years.


    Feng Man Lun hesitated.


    If he married Zhao Wen Wen, would he never have the chance to be with him again?


    However, the information in Zhao Wen Wen''s hands was extremely tempting.


    Prating into the lower house of the Mi Nation had always been one of Feng Man Lun''s goals.


    However, for so long, he hadn''t been able to find any clues.


    Now that there was such a good opportunity, should he seize it or miss it?


    Feng Man Lun instantly fell into a struggle.


    Looking at Feng Man Lun''s flickering gaze, Zhao Wen Wen said with a smile, "You''re not in a hurry to answer this question, I''ll give you enough time. "Since you''vee here today, let''s enjoy the piano pieces and the choir together."


    However, Feng Man Lun stood up all of a sudden. "Sorry, I''m probably not in such a good mood today. I understand Miss Zhao''s thoughts. I''ll think about it. Farewell. "


    After Feng Man Lun finished speaking, he turned around and left inrge strides.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s smile could no longer stay on her face, she quickly stood up and called out to Feng Man Lun: "Wait! Feng Man Lun, what''s wrong with me? "


    Feng Man Lun stopped in his tracks with his back facing Zhao Wen Wen.


    He let out a soft sigh.


    He had thousands of things to say, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    Yeah, isn''t she good?


    She''s fine! Very good!


    After Zhao Wen Wen became a noble, she was also the T stage Empress. She had things that most women did not have. Status, wealth, reputation, looks, temperament, speech, etc.


    Logically speaking, such a woman should be the most perfect. Any man wants it.


    Including the former Feng Man Lun.


    However, the woman that he had once wanted the best was now unable to resist the splendor that filled his heart.


    How is Shen Qi? Good, it''s not good either.


    Although she was dignified and elegant, she was too soft-hearted.


    He who is too soft-hearted must always take care of him.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning was very tired.


    But to fall in love with someone, even if one knew that they would be tired, they would still be happy.


    Because love is always so unreasonable. It would always swallow up all reason. As long as you are with someone you love, no matter how hard you work, you will feel extremely sweet.


    So, love and a person, good or not, really has not too much to do with.


    Feng Man Lun was very clear on this point.


    At this moment, even if Shen Qi was full of ws, so what?


    Who told him, someone who would never be tempted, to be tempted?


    Perhaps it was because Shen Qi was too soft-hearted, which was why his heart was so cold and lonely.


    Or perhaps, only a girl as soft and delicate as Shen Qi could wrap that heart of hers that was as cold as ice.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t turn around, and said softly: "Very good, I''ve climbed it."


    "You like Shen Qi." Zhao Wen Wen slowly walked towards Feng Man Lun: "But you should also be able to tell that Shen Qi doesn''t have that intention towards you."


    "That''s my business." Feng Man Lun''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Yeah, that''s your business. "I don''t care." Zhao Wen Wen walked in front of Feng Man Lun, and asked almost as if he was looking at Feng Man Lun: "But I like you, so there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Feng Man Lunughed softly, "Thank you. However, there''s no need. "


    "I won''t let go so easily." Zhao Wen Wen said: "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t do something so unworthy like what Cui Yue Lan has done. She doesn''t like you to begin with, so she''s not my rival. I will get along well with Shen Qi and be her good friend. You will reject me, but you won''t be able to reject Shen Qi. As long as Shen Qi exists, I will appear. This way, even if you want to avoid me, you won''t be able to. "


    It had to be said that Zhao Wen Wen was a very, very smart woman.


    She saw through it all.


    And he knew how to manage.


    As expected of a talent cultivated by a true noble family.


    She was truly worthy of being known as the T stage empress.


    Her many years of hard work had caused her to be much more clear-headed than Feng Ke Xin.


    Of course, this was also because Shen Qi didn''t like him.


    If Shen Qi liked Feng Man Lun, she probably wouldn''t be so calm.


    Hearing Zhao Wen Wen''s words, Feng Man Lunughed: "Thank you for letting Xiao Qi go."


    Zhao Wen Wenughed bitterly.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave." Feng Man Lun said: "I also look forward to how hard you will try to make me acknowledge you. Goodbye. "


    Feng Man Lun turned and left.


    Zhao Wen Wen stood where she was, the smile on her face slowly disappearing, after that she fretted and stuffed the good te in her hands into her bag, then turned to leave.


    She had just taken two steps when she saw a familiar figure sitting at a table not far away.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s pupils suddenly contracted. She walked over quickly and shouted excitedly, "Cheng Tian Ji, why are you here!"


    Cheng Tian Ji swung his legs in a carefree ma


    er and casually replied, "I''m here to confess!"


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face instantly paled. "You saw it all just now?"


    "Yeah." Cheng Tian Ji raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked at the window, only to see that the angels on the wall were flying happily.


    "I ??" Zhao Wen Wen bit her lips.


    "There is no need to exin anything. It might be the best choice for you to choose Feng Man Lun. " Cheng Tian Ji continued: "However, I still want to say a word of thanks."


    "What?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Cheng Tian Ji in puzzlement.


    "Say, you won''t deal with Shen Qi, you will be her friend. And just because of that, I want to thank you. " Cheng Tian Ji looked at Zhao Wen Wen seriously: "If you hurt Xiao Qi, I won''t forgive you either."


    "You know Shen Qi?" Zhao Wen Wen''s expression finally changed, her entire person was like a frightened bird.


    Why do all the outstanding men around her know Shen Qi!


    Furthermore, their evaluation of Shen Qi was so high!


    "It''s more than just knowing each other. I owe her an exnation. I owe her an apology. " Cheng Tian Ji sighed lightly, "I just don''t know if I will ever have this chance in this life again. "Now that she has already forgotten about me, she doesn''t know that I am the only one left in this world. Thus, there is nothing more to say in this apology."


    "So you only stayed to warn me not to do anything to Shen Qi. "Is that so?" Zhao Wen Wen lowered her eyes and said with a face full of helplessness, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I don''t have the courage. "


    "You''ve always been a smart girl. Always has been. " Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Zhao Wen Wen.


    "So what if you''re smart? It''s not like I can''t keep you here. " Zhao Wen Wenughed bitterly.


    "Silly girl. "Alright, I''ll be going." Cheng Tian Ji jumped down from the table and turned to leave.


    Zhao Wen Wen did not stop him, and only asked him: "Will we meet again?"


    "I will." Cheng Tian Ji said as he walked, "If you protect the Xiao Qi, we will still have a chance to meet again."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes moistened a little, but she smiled. "Alright, this is what you said! I believe you. "


    Cheng Tian Ji did not reply, but turned and left.


    Zhao Wen Wen leaned on the table and closed her eyes.


    Her red lips were alluring, but it couldn''t cover the helplessness and emaciation on her face.


    There are always many things in life that you can''t ask for.


    When she was young, she couldn''t beg Cheng Tian Ji, but when she grew up, she couldn''t beg her family!

 Chapter 434

    Everyone said that she was a proud daughter of heaven, that she would get the wind and rain.


    But who would have known that even the noble princess had her own helplessness?


    Didn''t Princess A


    ie from "Roman Holiday" also have her own helplessness?


    What''s more, she, Zhao Wen Wen?


    As the daughter of the Zhao Family, Zhao Wen Wen had been doted upon since she was young.


    The Zhao Family had arge poption and many children. However, there was no one who was as favored as Zhao Wen Wen.


    She did what she wanted to do.


    If she wanted to walk on the T stage, the Zhao family would let her walk on it.


    If you want to y, you can y.


    When they were at Zhao Wen Wen''s Sixteenth Birthday, the Zhao Family held an extremely grand and grand banquet for her, and even customized a crown that was worth tens of millions for her.


    It was said that the jewellery used to iy the crown had cost over a hundred diamonds and dozens of pearls.


    Merely iid jewelry was worth ten million dors.


    Not to mention the other values of the crown.


    Because of this crown, Zhao Wen Wen and the Zhao Family became the topic of entertainment at that time.


    Almost everyone was talking about this priceless crown.


    The Zhao family was a rich and powerful family that started their career in Macau. Later, they fought in the Maind and invested in various businesses.


    In the end, it was the current family.


    As a result, all the reporters from Zhao Wen Wen''s Birthday Di


    er, maind, and Hong Kong and Macao News were able to catch all the news.


    On the day of his birthday, Zhao Wen Wen was dressed in fine clothes, with a crown on his head. At the age of sixteen, she already had a proud body and beautiful face that was 175 centimeters tall.


    Her appearance shocked countless people.


    As the host of the banquet, Zhao Wen Wen skillfully moved between every guest.


    Just as she felt a little tired and was about to rest, a cup of water was handed to her. "I''m only sixteen, so it''s better to drink less wine."


    Zhao Wen Wen raised her head and looked over. She was just a young man with a decent appearance but an extremely good temperament.


    Zhao Wen Wen took the cup and asked: May I ask which family you are from? I don''t think I''ve seen you before? "


    "Miss Zhao is very knowledgeable, it is normal that she would asionally miss out on a few people." The other party chuckled and said, "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just here to bring you a cup of water." I am not qualified to pursue you. "


    After saying this, the young man slightly nodded, turned around, and left.


    Zhao Wen Wen had been surrounded by boys since she was young, being pursued in all kinds of ways.


    However, this was the first time he had seen such a straightforward man.


    Zhao Wen Wen took note of this man and realised that he barely talked with anyone else. He was just sitting there drinking wine and enjoying everything.


    While still curious, Zhao Wen Wen took the initiative to look for this man and said, "You''re very special."


    "Is that so?" The man chuckled.


    "What''s your name?" I think you''re not in the invitation letter that I personally sent? " Zhao Wen Wen asked.


    "Cheng Tian Ji." The other party replied, "I came here with someone else. You did not remember wrongly. You did not invite me."


    "Then I''m sorry." Zhao Wen Wen smiled and said: "If there''s a next time, I will definitely remember to send you an invitation. "Oh right, I saw you here by yourself and didn''t even greet anyone else. Don''t you feel lonely?"


    "Why do you feel lonely? Aren''t I greeting them now? " Cheng Tian Ji chuckled: "Moreover, is there anyone more dazzling than you here?"


    Zhao Wen Wen suddenlyughed: "Since you can speak so much, you must be very popr with girls."


    "Do you like it?" Cheng Tian Ji mischievously blinked his eyes: "If you like it, then I''m really liked by girls. If you don''t like it, then it''s obvious that I don''t like girls. "


    Zhao Wen Wen felt that she had lost all words in an instant.


    It was the first time she had seen such a man in such a high position.


    The boys of the same age as her were either arrogant to the point of death, ice-cold and difficult to deal with, or they would speak nicely while smearing honey on their lips, making others feel that it was fake.


    But there was no one like Cheng Tian Ji, who could make others happy but not tter him too much.


    Cheng Tian Ji wasn''t like the other boys, who would always circle around the person they liked.


    He was so quiet.


    That silence waspletely out of his age.


    He was clearly about his own age, but he was as calm as a man in his twenties.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not wait for Zhao Wen Wen''s answer, and suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I might have to leave early. And happy birthday to you! So many people will bless you in a moment, and I''m not in line, so I congratte you in advance! "


    As if performing magic, Cheng Tian Ji casually turned the bouquet of roses into an exquisite small box and handed it over to Zhao Wen Wen: "It''s just a small gift, not as noble and exquisite as others, it''s just my kind intentions."


    "Thank you." Zhao Wen Wen took it and happily opened it. Inside it was a beautiful brooch.


    The brooch was shaped exactly like a rose.


    Zhao Wen Wen was about to raise her head to express her thanks, but Cheng Tian Ji had already disappeared.


    This man was truly strange.


    It waspletely different from the other boys.


    Someone told Zhao Wen Wen to cut the cake, so Zhao Wen Wen quickly put away her brooch and went over to prepare to cut the cake while singing her birthday wishes.


    The moment the light dimmed, Zhao Wen Wen only felt a gust of wind pass by in front of him, and her head instantly lightened.


    Zhao Wen Wen subconsciously touched her head, and immediately cried out: "Not good, someone stole my crown!"


    The entire arena was in an uproar!


    The lights came on.


    The priceless crown that was ced on top of Zhao Wen Wen''s head had already disappeared.


    How could this be?


    That thief had the guts to steal the crown under the watchful eyes of so many people!


    In such a short period of time, the other party must not have escaped far yet.


    The Zhao Family immediately sealed off the entire area and carried out a carpet search.


    With the crown stolen, no one had the heart to cut the cake.


    Fortunately, the Zhao Family had a lot of money and also had a lot of rooms. Therefore, the guests had all dispersed to every guest room to rest.


    Zhao Wen Wen returned to her room and was about to rest when someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind.


    "Wuwuwu," Zhao Wen Wen was just about to struggle, but the other party whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry."


    Zhao Wen Wen suddenly stopped struggling.


    It''s Cheng Tian Ji!


    Just then, someone from outside the window said in a low voice, "Tianji, it''s time for us to leave. "Kill this woman."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Cheng Tian Ji hesitated for a moment, then said to the person: "Sister You, she is i


    ocent."


    The person outside the window said with slight dissatisfaction, "It''s your first time doing a task on your own. If she says anything about it, you''re finished."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Zhao Wen Wen, and suddenly frowned, and said: "Sister You, I believe her! She won''t tell! "


    Zhao Wen Wen nodded strongly after hearing it, indicating that she definitely would not tell anyone else.


    The person outside the windowughed. "I didn''t expect you to be so emotional. It looks like you''ll have to adjust the direction of your mission in the future. Alright, there''s not much time left, let''s go. "


    Cheng Tian Ji hesitated as he whispered into Zhao Wen Wen''s ear: "You really won''t betray me?"


    Zhao Wen Wen shook her head, her face filled with sincerity.


    Cheng Tian Ji released his hand, looked at Zhao Wen Wen who was still in shock, and suddenly bent down to kiss Zhao Wen Wen''s lips: "Today, you are really beautiful."


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately left after kissing his lips, and turned to jump down from the window!


    Zhao Wen Wen rushed to the window, only to see someone using a flying rope to quickly escape.


    Zhao Wen Wen reached out to touch her lips.


    That was her first kiss.


    It just disappeared.


    However, when he thought about how Cheng Tian Ji had let her off just now, traces of ripples shed across the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart.


    She looked down on so many good-looking boys from prominent families.


    However, the man she met tonight had made her heart beat with apletely different desire.


    She didn''t know if she was right or wrong.


    But she did not want Cheng Tian Ji to be in danger.


    In the end, she still hid this matter.


    The Zhao Family had hung up on the bounty list for a long time, but in the end, it was no longer there.


    Two yearster, Zhao Wen Wen decided to step onto the road of model.


    Just as Zhao Wen Wen was participating in an internationalpetition, she met Cheng Tian Ji once again.


    The Cheng Tian Ji two yearster had already lost his former youth. His entire being was iparably sleek, but it was also impossible to resist.


    "Long time no see." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and greeted Zhao Wen Wen: "Thank you for letting me go that time. Otherwise, I would have probably died on the streets."


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at him fixedly. "Why did you steal my crown back then?"


    "Because that''s my job." Cheng Tian Ji chuckled as he narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand to touch Zhao Wen Wen''s cheek. But it''s even more beautiful than it used to be. "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes shed, and said: "I guessed it. That''s why I''m the model. Because, only by being a model will I have the chance to meet you again. "


    "Oh? Why are you so confident? " Cheng Tian Ji asked.


    "Because you are a thief! You''ll keep an eye on every big thing. " Zhao Wen Wen fixed her eyes on Cheng Tian Ji: "If it''s just being a young miss of the Zhao Family, how much trouble can this be? But being a model is different. You can participate in countless festivals and appear in any ce that you appear at. "


    "Are you looking for me?" Cheng Tian Ji looked at her in surprise: "Why?"


    "Because you took away my first kiss and still owe me an exnation." Zhao Wen Wen replied softly.


    Cheng Tian Ji was startled, and then immediatelyughed: "No way! That was your first kiss? So what are you going to do about it? You are the youngdy, I am just a ?? "Thief!"


    Zhao Wen Wen did not speak.


    "All right, silly girl. Don''t think about it. At most, I''ll just let you kiss me back! " Cheng Tian Ji pinched the tip of Zhao Wen Wen''s nose. "We''re not suitable. The difference between clouds and mud will nevere together. "


    "How would we know without trying?" Zhao Wen Wen asked.


    "Because I just know! I am someone who has lived past today and does not know where he will die tomorrow. I can''t give anyone a home. " Cheng Tian Ji chuckled, "You''re only eighteen years old. You still have a lot of chances."


    "What if I said I''d wait for you?" Zhao Wen Wen stubbornly asked.


    "Then you won''t be able to wait a lifetime." Cheng Tian Ji sighed softly, "Do what you need to do properly, I''ll be leaving now."


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Wen Wen continued to ask.


    "Stealing, of course." Cheng Tian Jiughed and replied.

 Chapter 435

    Without waiting for Zhao Wen Wen to continue asking, Cheng Tian Ji quickly escaped.


    "You thief!" A thief! You''re not responsible if you steal it, are you? " Zhao Wen Wen stared fixedly in the direction that Cheng Tian Ji had left in, and was speechless for a long time.


    Time flew by, and a few years had passed.


    The little model of the past had now grown into the Empress of the T stage.


    However, she never saw Cheng Tian Ji stealing again.


    She had attended the Prince of Ennd''s wedding, attended the International Fashion Week, participated in the marriage of a princess and so on.


    She went to most of the ces that would cause a sensation in the world.


    But he never met Cheng Tian Ji again.


    How did she know that Cheng Tian Ji''s main job was not to steal, but to kill?


    The reason why he stole her birthday crown was because that was only Cheng Tian Ji''s first mission.


    It was just to test his skills.


    Thus, he missed it for years at a time.


    Until this year.


    When Zhao Wen Wen returned home, she found that the atmosphere inside the house was gloomy and gloomy.


    It was only then that Zhao Wen Wen found out that in the years that she was the T stage empress, there was a problem with her family''s management.


    At present, there were too many bad debts. The banks were forcing them to sell their businesses to save the family''s economy.


    However, how long could he keep tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall?


    Thus, Zhao Wen Wen''s marriage, was finally put on the table by the Zhao Family.


    Right now, in the entire country, of the young masters from the rich and powerful families that were eligible for marriage, the one with the best conditions was He Yi Ning.


    But, what kind of background was the He Family?


    What kind of person was He Yi Ning?


    Who dared to let He Yi Ning get married?


    Moreover, he had already publicly had a wife four years ago.


    Four years ago, his wife had suddenly disappeared.


    Something important must have happened.


    The Zhao Family did not dare to take the risk, so they set their sights on the number one family in H Province, Feng Man Lun.


    Hence, the Zhao Family decided this entire time, to make sure that Zhao Wen Wen gets involved with Feng Man Lun!


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at her father, whose hair waspletely white, and her haggard mother, before looking at the entire Zhao Family household.


    What a glorious Zhao family!


    Yet now, he had unknowingly lost to such a state.


    As a member of the Zhao Family, Zhao Wen Wen was duty-bound.


    She silently agreed to the Zhao Family''s arrangements and took the initiative to investigate Feng Man Lun''s background.


    Feng Man Lun''s life was practically perfect.


    His private life was very clean.


    There were no rumors, no women, and all the time they were chasing their careers.


    Now that the Feng Family was also in his hands, it could be said that although sshe had not officially taken over the Feng Family, he could already be considered the lord of the Feng Family.


    From the photos, Feng Man Lun looked rather handsome.


    Of course, this kind of handsome aura could not bepared with the heaven defying level of He Yi Ning.


    However,pared to others, he could still crush them.


    Thus, Zhao Wen Wen was very satisfied with Feng Man Lun.


    Therefore, there was no resistance to the arrangements made at home.


    Since he couldn''t marry Cheng Tian Ji, then he might as well choose a man that he didn''t hate and resist.


    In any case, there wasn''t much room for choice in this circle.


    Thus, Zhao Wen Wen took the initiative to find Feng Man Lun and express her own thoughts.


    But unexpectedly, Feng Man Lun also rejected it!


    Zhao Wen Wen felt that life was truly a failure.


    After Cheng Tian Ji left the church, he leaned against the church''s door and lit up a cigarette for himself.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the sky outside. The sky was very good, but his heart was heavy for some reason.


    The little girl had grown up and was finally going to get married.


    Choosing Feng Man Lun was good as well.


    It was a good match for her.


    As for him, he was really suited to be single all the time, right?


    Sister You was right. There was almost nothing the other half could ept in this line of work.


    Either quitpletely, or die alone.


    Very few would be lucky enough to find a perfect husband like the Sister You.


    As for himself ?? Forget it.


    Right now, the Xiao Qi had not recovered his memories, so there was no time to apologize.


    In his heart, the Xiao Qi was still more important.


    This was because Xiao Qi was the only person who had unintentionally walked into his heart.


    After finishing this cigarette, Cheng Tian Jipletely destroyed the butt of the cigarette, leaving no trace behind, and quietly disappeared.


    When Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen met, Shen Qi was sleeping soundly in his own room.


    Liu Yi hade over to see her a few times, but she still hadn''t woken up.


    Finally, Liu Yi could no longer hold it in and directly lifted the nket. "Xiao Qi, how long are you going to sleep for!"


    "I''m tired. Let me sleep a little longer!" Shen Qi sleepily grabbed the pillow and covered his body: "What time is it now!"


    "It''s already 11 o''clock!" Liu Yi showed his watch to Shen Qi, but Shen Qi did not look at it.


    "Stop messing around. Let me sleep a little longer. You were too nervous yesterday. " Shen Qi said in a daze, "Anyway, there''s nothing much to do today."


    "Who said it''s okay? Do you forget what my mother saidst night? " Liu Yi said.


    "What did his godmother say?" Shen Qi''s brain was still working, his reaction was slow.


    "Let me investigate my father!" Recently, someone has rmended someone to my Dad. I need to go back and take a look! " Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s ass, "If you don''t get up, you''ll be stripped naked!"


    When Shen Qi heard this, she unwillingly crawled back up. "Ah, I forgot about that. "Alright, alright. I''ll get up immediately."


    Liu Yi pinched Shen Qi''s nose: "Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you in the living room!"


    Shen Qi scratched her head in a


    oyance and rubbed her hair into a chicken''s nest. Only then did she manage to start the engine, and she finally regained her senses.


    Shen Qi looked at the time on her phone and screamed as she rushed into the washroom to clean herself.


    Half an hourter, Shen Qi finally ran down the stairs while fully dressed: "Ya ya ya ya, Xiao Yi, I''m sorry, I''m asleep!"


    "Got it!" Liu Yi said snappily, "There''s also no need to be in such a hurry. "My dad just called me and said that he went to another city. If we drive over now, we might be able to make it in time for lunch!"


    "Ah?" So close! "Good, good, good!" Shen Qi hurriedly grabbed her bag and walked out. "Then let''s hurry up!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, your shoes are on the other side," Liu Yi shouted from behind.


    Shen Qi replied anxiously: "Oh, oh, oh."


    The two of them drove to the next city anxiously.


    He really did make it in time for lunch, but it was a bitte.


    Upon seeing Liu Yun, Shen Qi hurried to greet him. "Father Qian, I''m sorry, I woke upte."


    Liu Yunughed and said: "I''m fine, Xiao Yi told me, you worked hard yesterday too."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not stand on ceremony with Liu Yun, he sat in front of him and began to eat.


    Hungry!


    He hadn''t eaten since morning!


    "Eat slower, eat slower, eat slower, don''t choke!" Liu Yun felt his heart ache as he watched these two girls wolf it down.


    Shen Qi picked up his cup and gulped it down fiercely, then caught her breath: "Finally alive."


    "Why are you looking for me so anxiously? What''s the matter?" Liu Yun poured water for Shen Qi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qian." Shen Qi drank it all again and said, "Xiao Yi said you will be here today. "If I go back to P City, I''ll fly back."


    Liu Yi also finished hisst mouthful, and said: "Father, I want to ask you something."


    His daughter was straightforward and didn''t waste any time.


    Liu Yun nodded: "Go ahead."


    "I heard someone rmended someone to you?" Liu Yi asked: "What do you think? Did you take a fancy to that person? Are you


    ing to remarry? "


    Liu Yun''s entire body was filled with a domineering and vicious aura. Upon hearing his daughter''s question, he immediately raised his eyebrows. "How do you know?"


    "Regardless of how I found out, just tell me what you think!" Liu Yi was really going with Liu Yun on this point, his personality was especially straightforward, as if everything else was going straight to the point.


    Shen Qi tried to pull Liu Yi aside, but Liu Yi refused to listen.


    He still asked directly.


    Liu Yun looked at Liu Yi. "You came here just to ask me this?"


    Shen Qi hurriedly said, "Father Qian, please listen to me. We just wanted toe over and have a meal with you, then we could have a casual chat. Little Yi doesn''t mean that. "


    "Xiao Qi, don''t say anything. That''s what I meant." Liu Yi did not spare the dads a single bit of face: "After so many years, I have been trying to y matchmaker for the both of you. If you had any other thoughts, you would have said it earlier! I don''t have to go through so much effort either! "


    When Liu Yun heard his daughter say that, he immediately became angry and mmed the table fiercely: "How can you talk to me like that?"


    Seeing that his mood was bad, Shen Qi hurriedly pulled Liu Yi out. "Go out and buy a bottle of water first! Let me say it! "


    Liu Yi wanted to resist, but seeing Shen Qi''s anxious face, she was afraid that he had hurt Shen Qi, and was pushed out of the room by Shen Qi just like that.


    Shen Qi closed the door, sat in front of Liu Yun, and said: "Father Qian, please calm down! Xiao Yi is your own daughter, you don''t know her temperament! "Sabre mouth tofu heart!"


    Shen Qi served Liu Yun some tea, and passed it over: "Dad, please take a deep breath first, can you listen to me for now?"


    After Liu Yi was pushed out, Liu Yun''s anger was suppressed.


    Seeing such a well-behaved, obedient, and sensible girl, then looking at his nemesis outside, Liu Yun felt his stomach ache.


    "Good child, tell Father Qian, how did you know?" Liu Yun said in a serious tone.


    Someone had introduced him to someone. This matter was confidential, and very few people knew about it.


    How did the children know?


    "Like I said, you are not allowed to be angry, and you are not allowed to cause trouble for others!" Shen Qi said.


    "Sure, go ahead." Liu Yun nodded.


    "Mother said so." Shen Qi said straightforwardly: "Mother really cares about this matter. "If you don''t give a reasonable exnation, your rtionship with your godmother will get tense."


    "Hmm? She said it? " Liu Yun was surprised for a moment, but then he said with a face full of joy: "Is it true?"


    Shen Qi nodded his head, "However, godfather, if you really n to remarry, you should exin it to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, with mother''s arrogant and pampered personality, there''s an 80% chance that something bad will happen. "


    Liu Yun heaved a sigh of relief and said, "So many years have passed, but in truth, I am not so stubborn as to not remarry. However, they were a married couple after all. A day and a hundred days were enough for them. I still hope to have a family reunion. "

 Chapter 436

    Before Shen Qi could speak, the door was pushed open by Liu Yi. "Dad, what do you mean by this? You don''t want to remarry, do you? If that''s the case, then I don''t need to spend so much effort on this! Xiao Qi, let''s go! "


    After Liu Yi finished this sentence, he went over and pulled Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi grabbed Liu Yi with a backhand. "Little Yi, don''t be anxious. It definitely can''t be like this, just listen to Father Gan''s exnation! "


    When Liu Yun saw Liu Yi, his anger rose again, "There''s no need to exin. That''s what it means. "


    Liu Yi looked at his father. "Then who is the woman who was introduced to you?"


    ". Sun Yang Yang. " Liu Yun replied.


    Liu Yi''s expression changed, "You still dare to say that you had nothing to do with her back then! Xiao Qi, there''s no need to ask anymore, let''s go! "


    Liu Yi did not listen to Liu Yun''s exnation anymore, and dragged Shen Qi away.


    "Liu Yi, I am your father!" Liu Yun bellowed.


    "I don''t have a father like you! You betrayed your mother! " Liu Yi also shouted in anger, "I always thought that the two of you were i


    ocent, but in the end, you used reality to p my face!"


    "Bastard!" Liu Yun raised his hand towards Liu Yi.


    Shen Qi saw that things weren''t looking good, and she instantly charged in front of Liu Yi to block him, preventing Liu Yun from hitting her. "Xiao Yi, you go first! Dad! What exactly is going on!? "


    "What''s going on? Xiao Qi, do you remember what my mother said about my parents getting divorced back then? It''s that Sun Yang Yang! She bought underwear for my father. So my dad took it and put it in the closet. "Now that I think about it, it might not have been a misunderstanding. It might have truly been a divorce from my mother!" Liu Yi blurted out in anger.


    Liu Yun originally wanted to teach his daughter a lesson, but Shen Qi blocked him in front of her with his life on the line, not daring to touch even one of Shen Qi''s fingers.


    Such a delicate little girl was not as tough as Liu Yi, what if she got hurt somewhere?


    Thus, under his rage, Liu Yun smashed all the tables and stools in the room.


    Liu Yun''s fury infuriated Liu Yi once again.


    Seeing that the two were really going to grab onto each other''s sleeves and charge at each other, Shen Qi could only say to Liu Yun, "Dad, I''lle find you when I get back. I''ll go back with Xiao Yi first!"


    Shen Qi shouted as she pushed Liu Yi away.


    After spending a lot of effort, he finally managed to drag Liu Yi out of the hotel.


    After stuffing Liu Yi in the car, Shen Qi asked after seeing how angry he was, "If you have something to say, then say it properly. What exactly is going on?"


    "Xiao Qi. You''re also a woman, would you casually give a man''s underwear? " Liu Yi asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi shook his head: "Of course not. How can you just casually give something like that away? "


    "This is it." Liu Yi spread out his hands, and said: "But that Sun Yang Yang is the one who gave it away, and my father even epted it! This was the key! At that time, my mother came back from abroad and found underwear in the closet. Xiao Qi, if it was you, would you think too much? "


    Shen Qi hesitated: "Probably?"


    "Yeah, anyone would think too much about it." Liu Yi said angrily: "That''s why my mom and dad had a fight."


    Shen Qi frowned, "Father didn''t exin?"


    "There is!" He only said that this Sun Yang Yang was his subordinate, that the two of them had no rtionship at all, and that it was that simple. But will you believe it? " Liu Yi continued to ask.


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    Any woman would be suspicious of such a thing, right?


    This exnation was too far-fetched.


    "At that time, my mother asked this Sun Yang Yang to leave my father''s side, but my father refused. "That''s why my mom asked for a divorce." Liu Yi continued: "My father is clumsy and incapable of speaking. I kept having the feeling that there was a misunderstanding between them, so I went to find my father and ask this Sun Yang Yang to leave. But my dad threw me out and said it was impossible. "


    "Why?" Shen Qi frowned: "That doesn''t make sense!"


    "My dad said that this Sun Yang Yang has been with him for many years, and they have been fighting together since the begi


    ing. Now that he is doing business with him, he ca


    ot be ungrateful! But that Sun Yang Yang has ulterior motives! She was in her forties and had never been married! Isn''t it staring at my dad? " Liu Yi gnashed his teeth in anger: "Xiao Qi, tell me, how can I not be angry? My dad has many ways to make it up to Sun Yang Yang. He can even give money to his family, but why does he have to bring it with him? Now it''s okay, who knows which one of them still dares to introduce Sun Yang Yang to my father! How exciting! "No, I have to find this person. I must ask him!"


    Shen Qi pulled the excited Liu Yi and said: "Calm down first! The other party was only introducing him, and that''s not like his father agreed to it! "


    Liu Yiughed coldly: "What''s the difference between this and agreeing?"


    "Look at you, your temper is exactly the same as your godfather''s!" He truly deserved to be called father and daughter! Alright, you stay here, you''re not allowed to go anywhere! I went to ask around! " Shen Qi held down Liu Yi: "Don''t run around, I''m not familiar with this ce. If you leave, what if some local thugs bully me?" After Shen Qi finished exining, he got out of the car and returned to her room.


    The room was already cleaned up, obviously thanks to Liu Yun''s subordinates.


    "Dad." Shen Qi returned to her room and sat opposite of Liu Yun: "Tell me everything properly, what exactly are your ns? I am also your daughter, right? Don''t be angry with your own daughter! Just tell me what your ns are! "


    Liu Yun really liked this little girl.


    Talking is always warm and gentle, neither hurried nor impatient, but sweet.


    No wonder Xu Yun Xi likes it, he likes it too!


    Unlike Liu Yi, who fought without even saying a few words!


    It really was a fight!


    Both of them had the strength, so they often fought together!


    "Xiao Qi, tell me, what can I do? Sun Yang Yang has been with me since young. You know, I used to be mixed up. Not a decent man. People are always following me around the world. Now that I have seeded, could it be that I will kick him away and leave him be? Then do you think I, Liu Yun, still have the face to stay in this martial arts world? " Liu Yun alsoined to Shen Qi: "Sun Yang Yang trusts me, I trust her as well, it''s that simple! How many years had his old subordinates served? They all had feelings for each other, and they all had a tacit understanding with each other! "It''s all because those two are thinking too much."


    Shen Qiughed and said, "Then why hasn''t Auntie Sun gotten married yet? She likes you? "


    "How should I know?" Liu Yun was stu


    ed.


    "Dad, although you are a bit rough, you are not stupid. You should be able to tell whether a woman has feelings for you or not. I came to ask you that. If the godmother has a good male assistant, has never been married, to the godmother very considerate care. "When you were not at home, this male assistant took care of you personally, served you tea, massaged your thighs and back, bought you this and that, and even washed your godmother''s underwear." Shen Qi said this as his face darkened.


    Shen Qi immediately stopped and asked: "What will you think? If you ask your godmother to dismiss this male assistant, she said, the male assistant has been with her since she was not famous. They both had feelings for each other, and they all came to a tacit understanding. They didn''t want to be heartless and heartless. What do you think? "


    Liu Yun''s face darkened again.


    "This person is always like this. They would only think from their own perspective, but ignore the other side''s needs. Wasn''t the reason his godmother was angry because shecked this sense of security? Although his godfather had always been very particr about rtionships, emotions were not something he wanted to talk about, but something he needed to do! Auntie Sun has done you a favor, so you should repay her. I agree. However, there were many ways to be grateful to others, and it was not the only way to be grateful to others! Have you ever thought about what Auntie Sun misunderstood because of your blurry posture? Otherwise, why would someone suddenly introduce Auntie Sun to you? "


    "I''ve never seen Auntie Sun before. I won''t give Auntie Sun any evaluation. Anyone who had been focusing on their career for dozens of years, regardless of whether they were men or women, had to put in a great deal of effort. Such a person is worthy of respect. " Shen Qi continued, "Auntie Sun has been by your side for dozens of years, which shows how determined she is. I would rather believe that such a woman is proud is honorable, is colorful. It was not like thosemoners who only saw the small amount of benefits in front of them. So, since I have to reflect on my attitude, did Auntie Sun misunderstand? "


    These words from Shen Qi were insinuating and making sense.


    Even the wild and untamed Liu Yun, upon hearing this, could not help but nod and say, "Xiao Qi you are still the best. Unlike Liu Yi, you only know how to wave your fists."


    "That''s because Xiaoyi is the most like daddy! It was said that his daughter was his father. If you want justice to be good, you have to set an example! Now that Xiao Yi is already over twenty years old, you should think about her future, right? You, the temper of a bit of pressure, do not be easily angry, bad for the body! No matter how strong and robust you are, you are still in your fifties. Even if you don''t care about your body, you have to consider it for us juniors! "Even though you and Little Yi always argue, if anything happens to you, Little Yi will definitely cry to death. Do you believe me?"


    Liu Yunughed, "Child, you."


    Just then, a round of apuse came from outside the door: "Pow pow pow ?C how wonderful! Truly admirable! The Shen family is indeed talented. "


    Shen Qi looked in the direction of the voice, and saw an extremely capable woman walking in.


    "Xiao Qi, she is Sun Yang Yang." Liu Yun introduced.


    Shen Qi hurriedly stood up, "Greetings, Auntie Sun. I am Shen Qi. "


    Sun Yang Yang nodded, looked at Liu Yun and said: "Boss, I have given you trouble again. That person did this because he did not know the inside story. I''ve already taught him a lesson when I got back, and he won''t do it again. "


    Liu Yun waved his hand: "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need."


    Sun Yang Yangughed, and turned to look at Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, do you mind chatting?"

 Chapter 437

    Shen Qi shook her head.


    Liu Yun immediately said: "This is my daughter!"


    Sun Yang Yangughed, "Boss, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to her! It''s just a simple chat. "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Then let''s go outside?"


    Sun Yang Yang nodded.


    On the other hand, Shen Qiforted Liu Yun: "Dad, then we''ll go out first."


    Liu Yun nodded and looked at Shen Qi with aplicated gaze. He raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head: "If you were my daughter, how nice would it be! I am not so angry that I am half as sensible as you. "


    "I am your own daughter!" Shen Qi frowned, "I have always thought of you as my father!"


    Liu Yunughed, "Alright, go ahead."


    After Shen Qi followed Sun Yang Yang out, they did not walk far, but turned and went to the room next door.


    Sun Yang Yang dragged his chair and said: "Sit, I have no outsiders here."


    "Thank you Auntie Sun." Shen Qi sat down obediently on the side.


    "Do you want to hear my story?" Sun Yang Yang poured a cup of wine for himself and indicated for Shen Qi to drink. Shen Qi waved his hand and without forcing it, he went back to drinking.


    Shen Qi nodded: "Of course I want to. Everyone has the right to express herself. "


    Sun Yang Yangughed and praised, "Shen Zi Yao has really given birth to a good daughter. The story had to be told more than twenty years ago. Strictly speaking, we should start from thirty years ago. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    In this regard, Shen Qi had always been a qualified listener. When others were telling stories, she would not easily interrupt them.


    This was one of the reasons why many people liked to talk to Shen Qi.


    "When I first met Liu Yun, I was only a teenager. At the time, my violent father was whipping my mother, and I was shivering in a corner. I wanted to protect my mother, but I couldn''t resist my drunken father. You guessed right. My father was very rich, and he was a bunch of kids out there. My mother didn''t have a son, so she was always getting beaten up. The three kids outside had raised quite a few kids, and they were all dressed in luxurious clothing. As for me, I can''t eat my fill. That day, my mother took me to my father to ask for living expenses, only to get beaten up by my father. It was at that time that Liu Yun appeared. When he found out, he took the whip and taught my father a lesson. "


    "From that time on, I learned that there is no conscience for some violent people. Using violence to stop and kill was actually the most effective method. I began to imitate some of his actions, began to stand up for my mother bravely, even if I was beaten up together. Until one day I overheard my father trying to sell me to an old man in exchange for a business opportunity. He tied my mother to a pir and hung her. "


    "I escaped alone. But the world is so big, where can I go? Right at this moment, I met Liu Yun again. He actually remembered me. After knowing my situation, he took me to the door to save my dying mother. But by the time we got to the hospital, it was toote. My mother couldn''t save her. I want revenge, I want that beastly father to pay the price he deserves. Liu Yun asked me, do you want to follow him and do things? This way we can take revenge. "


    "I agreed without hesitation. From then on, I embarked on this road of no return. I went from a delicate girl to the head of a territory, then I followed Liu Yun to be the head of apany. Actually, we just changed the battlefield, and fought the same battles. " Sun Yang Yang said: "Do you mind me being long-winded?"


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    "That''s good. This is my background story. What followed was affection. Yes, I admit that I do have a lot of feelings for my boss. Thirty years, and you say you have no feelings, but you''re lying to me! " Sun Yang Yangughed self-deprecatingly and continued, "It''s not like I''ve never had a crush on him before. However ?? I know that the one boss likes has always been Xu Yun Xi. My mind has always been well hidden. No one knows. "


    As Sun Yang Yang spoke till here, he seemed to have sunk into deep thought.


    Shen Qi did not remind her as he waited silently.


    "When boss married Xu Yun Xi, I waspletely drunk. Then I disappeared for three months. He would use these three months to bury everything. I thought I was a good disguise, but someone saw through it. I was designed. Miss Shen, no matter if you believe me or not, I have to say, I did not buy the underwear that was gifted to Eldest Brother twenty years ago. It was something someone else was going to give to my boss, which I stuffed into my brother''s closet with my hand. "Because someone told me that it was something that my boss specified to buy, I didn''t think too much about it and just threw it in."


    "After the incident broke out, the boss would take over all the responsibilities and Xu Yun Xi would also cause a ruckus because the boss was covering for me, until the time of the divorce." Sun Yang Yang continued: "After what happened, my first reaction wasn''t to get lucky, but to immediately investigate the people around me. Every day in our line of work, we''re in constant fear. This is someone trying to break up the rtionship between me and my boss. Miss Shen, do you understand? "


    Shen Qi also reacted and nodded her head gravely.


    Sun Yang Yang was an able subordinate of Liu Yun. Naturally, it was also the goal of countless people.


    To separate their feelings, to cut off Sun Yang Yang, was equivalent to cutting off one of Liu Yun''s arms.


    This was a fatal blow to Liu Yun.


    This was a verymon tactic in business battles.


    "Later on, the matter was investigated, but the matter ca


    ot be exposed. Because that spy was closely rted to Xu Yun Xi, he had to pull the radish out of the ground. If this matter were to be exposed, it would be a huge blow to Xu Yun Xi''s dancing career. The eldest is a man who loves his wife. Therefore, he chose to keep his mouth shut. Let''s just pretend this never happened. Boss is also trying to make up for this marriage, but Xu Yun Xi doesn''t seem to appreciate it. "


    "To this day, I can still say that. I, Sun Yang Yang, am sitting upright. As for whether or not other people believed it was his business was his business. As long as boss trusts me for a day, I''ll be boss''s general. I, Sun Yang Yang am also over 40 years old, what kind of man can''t I get? Is there a need to use such a despicable method? "As Sun Yang Yang spoke to this point, he became visibly excited:" I also admit that I have never married, and have indeed given many people an opportunity to take advantage of me. But who says that a woman''s life must go the way of marriage and children? "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded his head and asked: "Then why did someone introduce the two of you?"


    "Hur hur. This time, there''s only one person. " Sun Yang Yangughed self-deprecatingly: "What a presumptuous introduction. "There''s no need to pay attention to that."


    "Then what does Auntie Sun think?" "After all, Father Qian is indeed single right now." Shen Qi asked.


    "What else can I think? Liu Yi is already so old, do you think I can be a good stepmother? "Since it''s not good, what else can we think?" Sun Yang Yang self-deprecatingly asked.


    Shen Qiughed.


    She understood what Sun Yang Yang meant.


    Sun Yang Yang was extremely wise, calm, intelligent and decisive.


    Such a woman would never drag her feet.


    Of course, love wasn''t the only thing that mattered.


    Disregarding the fact that Liu Yun could not forget about his, just Liu Yi caused him to love his daughter a lot. Otherwise, he would not allow his daughter to practice boxing.


    If Liu Yi strongly objected, Liu Yun could not have not worried about his daughter''s thoughts.


    Thus, all of this was very clear.


    However, the bystanders were all aware of what was going on.


    As a spectator, Shen Qi could naturally see through all of these things.


    However, those few clients were all wrapped up in emotions and were unable to see through all of this.


    Sun Yang Yang said: "Liu Yi is pretty lucky to have a sister like you. With your help, she won''t do anything too out of line. "


    "Don''t worry, I will persuade Xiaoyi." Shen Qi said: "No matter what, there are some things that I should still exin after all. This has been umting for decades. We can''t let this misunderstanding continue forever. "


    "I''ll think about it." Sun Yang Yang said: "Thank you for listening to me speak so much."


    "No, I would like to thank you for saying these heartfelt words to me. After all, to you, I am also an outsider. " Shen Qi replied.


    Sun Yang Yang''s eyes were filled with praise.


    After chatting with Sun Yang Yang for a while, Shen Qi returned to the car.


    Liu Yi was still sulking.


    Shen Qi said as soon as she closed the door, "Oh, you''re still angry."


    "What did my dad tell you?" Is this an excuse? " Liu Yi asked with both eyes opened wide in anger.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to another ce first." Let''s go, let''s go to another ce first. Shen Qi grabbed the car keys and pushed Liu Yi to the side, she drove and walked forward.


    Shen Qi casually parked his car in an underground parking spot in a shopping mall. It was a quiet ce with no one around, making it suitable for discussion.


    "Xiao Qi, I think you really have misunderstood something." Shen Qi went straight to the point: "I''ve talked to Sun Yang Yang, it''s definitely impossible between them."


    "Did she really say that?" Liu Yi snorted: "I don''t believe it! If she doesn''t, why does she stay with my dad? "


    Shen Qi looked straight at Liu Yi and said: "Xiao Yi, you are different from the other women. I ask you, will you define your life goal as marriage? "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yi asked.


    "Will you give up your dream for a man just to like him?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "What kind of joke is this!?" Of course not! " Liu Yi immediately retorted, "My life is not that shallow! I''m not going to be a vase! Wait, are you saying that Sun Yang Yang also told you that? She stayed with my dad just for the sake of his career, not for the sake of his feelings? "


    "You see, you can see through things, so why must others be kept in the dark?" Shen Qi sighed: "To you, a career is very important, but to others, isn''t her dream and career important anymore?"

 Chapter 438

    Liu Yi''s anger immediately dropped.


    This was indeed the case.


    She was just angered by her father''s words, but that didn''t mean she lost her mind.


    If she really was an irrational person, she would have gone to find Sun Yang Yang a long time ago.


    The reason why she hadn''t been looking for him for so many years was because she had a brain.


    "She clearly told me that she would not be among the godmother and godfather. And this time, it was really just a ck dragon. However, his godmother was well-informed. This matter was suppressed by his godfather, and no more than ten people knew about it. The fact that his godmother knew about this meant that she had someone by her godfather''s side. Dad was a professional sensitive person, so he got angry. After all, the person who is involved in a crime, the person who is most afraid of betraying himself is the person who is close to you. " Shen Qi exined simply.


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Liu Yi agreed with what he said.


    "So, you see, things are not as serious as you think. It''s only because I care too much that I''m so excited. " Shen Qi said, "Father Qian has been treating you well all these years, Little Yi, aren''t you the one who knows it the best? If he wanted to find another woman, he could do it any minute, but why wait until he was in his fifties? It''s not like no one wants him! "


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "What you said makes sense. "Looks like I was really reckless."


    Shen Qi smiled as she shook her head: "It''s good to know all of this, so there won''t be any misunderstandings in the future."


    As the two of them were talking, a car in front of them suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi subconsciously looked over.


    The people in the carriage were Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin.


    Why would the two of theme here?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at the other at the same time with a puzzled expression.


    Liu Yi''s face did not look good.


    Shen Qi did not say a word, and quietly looked at the people inside the carriage.


    Right now, Wen Yi Bo and his were not strictly speaking, male and female friends, he did indeed have the right to pursue other women.


    Liu Yi quickly shifted his gaze and said: "Let''s go."


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Should we look at them?"


    "What''s there to see?" Liu Yi frowned: "Someone unrted."


    Shen Qi nced at Liu Yi. If it was really unrted, her expression would not be so ugly.


    Liu Yi impatiently urged Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, let''s not meddle in other people''s business. Wen Yi Bo has the right to do anything. "


    Shen Qi sighed, then drove away.


    The moment Shen Qi left, Wen Yi Bo coincidentally raised his head and saw Liu Yi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, unscathed.


    Wen Yi Bo thought, bad.


    Something big was happening!


    Why are Xiao Qi and Xiao Yi here?


    This was a little difficult to exin clearly!


    Wen Yi Bo subconsciously drove and caught up.


    Shen Qi saw the car in the rearview mirror and asked Liu Yi, "He caught up to us, what should we do?"


    "Get rid of him!" Liu Yi answered without raising his head.


    Shen Qi stepped on the throttle of the car and with the direction of a fight, she flew away in an extremely beautiful drift, increasing the distance between Wen Yi Bo and the car.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw this situation, how could he not know that something had really happened?


    Without a second word, keep up!


    Shen Qi looked at the cars following behind and said: "There are a lot of people here, it''s not good to speed up."


    Liu Yi did not utter a word.


    Shen Qi continued: "Since he''s caught up, why not ask him what he has to do? "Otherwise, it would seem like we are afraid of each other."


    Liu Yi nodded silently.


    Shen Qi quickly parked in a temporary parking lot.


    Sure enough, Wen Yi Bo''s car also stopped.


    Wen Yi Bo got off the carriage and rushed over: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Yi, why are you two here?"


    Shen Qi looked at him, "Actually, I also want to ask you this question."


    Shen Qi nced at Feng Ke Xin who was still in the car and continued asking: A date with Miss Feng?


    Wen Yi Bo''s expression changed slightly. "Xiao Qi, am I that kind of person?"


    "Do you need me to give it to you?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    Without waiting for Wen Yi Bo''s reply, Liu Yi had already pushed open the car door and alighted. He lifted his hand to stroke his short hair, looking slightly wild and unrestrained.


    "No, let me go with Wen Yi Bo to another ce to talk." Liu Yi said: "It''s not good to waste time here."


    After saying that, Liu Yi took the lead and walked towards the small park at the corner of the street.


    Wen Yi Bo nodded at Shen Qi and followed him.


    After Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo left, Shen Qi sat in the carriage and waited.


    Wen Yi Bo reached out to grab Liu Yi''s hand, but Liu Yi dodged cleverly.


    "Xiao Yi, listen to my exnation, I came here with Feng Ke Xin just for some business." Wen Yi Bo tried his best to exin.


    "Yes." Liu Yi replied indifferently.


    "Are you angry?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "Nope." Liu Yi continued to reply lightly.


    "Feng Ke Xin represents the Feng Family and wants to discuss a partnership between him and an entertainment project in the Nanshan. I came here for Yi Ning." Wen Yi Bo continued to exin, "This is the territory of the Nanshan, so we came here to take a look.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo coldly, and did not reply in any way.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m serious!" Wen Yi Bo''s mouth was bitter. He would rather have Liu Yi be like other women, crying and making a ruckus, than to go and coax her.


    But Liu Yi just looked at him coldly like that, without a single wave or shock, and instead, caused him to not know where to start.


    The two of them did not continue their conversation, and the atmosphere instantly turned cold.


    Wen Yi Bo felt very tired. But he also felt unresigned.


    Liu Yi was distracted, his parents were still in a mess, and after listening to Wen Yi Bo''s exnation for half a day, he became even more a


    oyed.


    Just then, He Yi Ning''s phone call finally saved Wen Yi Bo''s life.


    "Where?" He Yi Ning also asked with an uneasy feeling, "She hasn''t logged on for a whole day!"


    That''s right!


    Ever since he asked that questionst night, He Yi Ning had not fallen asleep!


    He had been standing in front of theputer the entire time just to wait for Shen Qi toe online!


    But they had to wait, wait, wait until now, it was already past 3 in the afternoon, Shen Qi still hadn''t logged in!


    He Yi Ning had never waited so long for someone.


    They all felt like they were waiting for the end of the world.


    In order to wait for Shen Qi toe online, he didn''t even care about the matters of thepany and directly let others handle it.


    In the end, even now, it did not!


    He Yi Ning finally could not hold it in and wanted toin to Wen Yi Bo.


    Upon hearing the phone, Wen Yi Bo subconsciously said: "I''m still in the next city. Ah right, Xiao Qi and Xiao Yi are also there."


    "What?" He Yi Ning immediately stood up.


    He had waited for a long time, yet she wasn''t at home?


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "I''ll be there right away!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." Before Wen Yi Bo could finish speaking, the other side had already hung up.


    Wen Yi Bo said to Liu Yi while holding his phone: "What happened to Yi Ning? are you in a hurry? "


    Liu Yi turned his gaze, and said indifferently: "There''s probably something. "If you have nothing else, I''ll head back."


    With that, Liu Yi turned and left.


    Wen Yi Bo saw that he had not exined it clearly, how could he let her go?


    In a moment of desperation, Wen Yi Bo suddenly hugged Liu Yi from behind.


    Liu Yi''s subconscious was just about to attack when Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "If you want to throw me to the ground again, I won''t let you go!"


    After Liu Yi heard this, he stopped moving and just let Wen Yi Bo hug him from behind.


    "I know you''re angry. But the way you''re angry is so special, I don''t even know how to coax you. " Wen Yi Bo said obediently: "All of my past experiences are just a joke in front of you. I''m not showing off how much experience I have, but in front of you, my experience is zero. Right now, I am just an idiot and an idiot! I am an idiot who wants to exin everything, but is unable to refute anything! Xiao Yi, although I came out alone with Feng Ke Xin, it''s not like what you saw. We came out because we wanted to see a single person, so it''s not convenient to bring an assistant and a driver. It wasn''t a hidden date! If you want to date, just go to the hotel and get a room. Why the need to be in the parking lot? "


    The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth twitched.


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t see it and continued to exin urgently: "Besides, I hate that type of woman now. What''s so good about a delicate weak one? Of course, I''m not saying that Xiao Qi is bad. Although Xiao Qi looks weak, his heart is still very strong. My current aesthetic standards have long since changed! Look at me, I haven''t had a single Inte hit these few years! Little Yi, can you trust me this once? I really didn''t do anything to let you down! "


    "You are single. You have the right to pursue anyone." Liu Yi replied ndly: "I have no right to say such things!"


    "You do! You are qualified! If you say you don''t like me being with anyone, then I won''t be with anyone! " Wen Yi Bo interrupted Liu Yi and said angrily: "How much I care about you, do you understand? I''m worried about your misunderstanding, and I''m worried about your anger! I''m especially worried that there might be a misunderstanding between us like Yi Ning and the Xiao Qi! "


    "Others might not understand, but can''t you understand? No matter how much they love each other, they will hurt each other as much as they can! Once a misunderstanding arose, it would be hard to exin. It was too hurtful! I don''t want to be like you! Xiao Yi, you''re not a Xiao Qi, so don''t think too much. " Wen Yi Bo said those words from the bottom of his heart.


    As expected, Liu Yi''s gaze softened.


    "But we''re not lovers." Liu Yi continued.


    "In my heart, you are my girlfriend!" Wen Yi Bo replied in anger, "No, it''s my fiancee! No one could rece him! Even if my parents disagree, I will never go back to that house ever again, I want to stay with you! No one can break us apart! I''ll beat whoever dares to! "


    Liu Yi finally could not hold it in andughed.


    Hearing Liu Yi''s smile, Wen Yi Bo''s heart finally dropped.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Wen Yi Bo asked carefully.


    "What period? "Being angry is also being angry at others, it has nothing to do with you." Liu Yi sighed and said: "Enough, go busy yourself with your matters. It''s time for me to get busy. "


    "Oh yeah, why did youe here with Xiao Qi?" Only now did Wen Yi Bo remember to ask this question.

 Chapter 439

    "Some family matters." Only now did Liu Yi realize that he was still being embraced by Wen Yi Bo. After struggling for a bit, Wen Yi Bo reluctantly let go of his hand.


    "Alright, I''m fine now. You''ve exined everything you should, and I''ve listened to everything I should. I will go find Xiao Qi. " Liu Yi turned and was about to leave.


    Wen Yi Bo once again pulled her hand, and said pitifully: "I want to hug you again. It''s just a simple hug. "


    The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth moved, he did not refuse.


    Wen Yi Bo observed his surroundings, and seeing that Liu Yi did not reject him, he hugged Liu Yi into his embrace with great care for the first time ever.


    Liu Yi was tall, and only seven or eight centimeters shorter than Wen Yi Bo. Therefore, he couldn''t be like Shen Qi, who would cuddle closer to him like a little bird cuddling a person.


    Thus, when the two hugged, it was more like a hug between two people of the same sex.


    There was a breathtaking look on their faces as they passed by.


    Then, a look of pity appeared on his face.


    Such a great handsome brother was already being sold internally!


    Wen Yi Bo was very well-behaved indeed.


    He clearly felt itchy in his heart, and wanted to kiss Liu Yi, but he didn''t dare.


    It was not because he was afraid of shoulder throw, but because he was afraid that Liu Yi would be angry from embarrassment and ignore him again.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo finally found the feeling he had when he was first in love.


    He was very careful, afraid that he would lose the other party with just a small mistake.


    This was true love.


    And then there was He Yi Ning.


    When he heard that Shen Qi had appeared in the next city, he drove over without a second thought.


    In less than half an hour, he had already arrived in front of Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning, she waspletely stupefied.


    Because He Yi Ning''s expression was truly too scary!


    He Yi Ning immediately rushed out of the carriage, pulled Shen Qi''s car door, and stared fixedly at Shen Qi, but didn''t say a single word.


    Shen Qi was shocked, "He Yi Ning? Why are you here? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely narrowed, yet he instantly released his hand. He stood up straight and turned around with his back facing Shen Qi, and took a deep breath.


    Calm and collected. How did he be so agitated?


    This was not his style, not at all!


    Why did all that calmness disappear when he met Shen Qi?


    Why did all the calm elegance disappear in front of Shen Qi?


    The nemesis, this was the nemesis!


    Little thing.


    Shen Qi got off the carriage and stood behind He Yi Ning: "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    He Yi Ning suddenly turned around, and pulled Shen Qi into her embrace and embraced him tightly.


    Shen Qi was terrified.


    She stood there in a daze, allowing He Yi Ning to carry her,pletely unaware of what was happening.


    "He Yi Ning." Shen Qi said softly.


    He Yi Ning pressed her ear against his chest and said: "What did you hear?"


    Shen Qi answered nkly: "Ah? His heart was thumping! What''s wrong? Are you having a bad heart? "


    It was far worse than bad! It was about to stop!


    How could he be so hardworking?


    "Why aren''t you online today?" He Yi Ning''s voice was slightly angry.


    "Ah?" "Not yet." Shen Qi was even more at a loss. She was not going to log on, why would he be so angry?


    "You ??" He Yi Ning was about to be angered to the point of having internal injuries! Internal injury!


    He had never waited for a woman like this before! Never!


    But this woman had actually let such arge pigeon go without any warning!


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Qi and a familiar sweet feeling floated from the bottom of her heart.


    He knew he shouldn''t be so greedy, but he didn''t want to leave.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." He Yi Ning said softly: "You actually let me go. You absolutely ca


    ot do this in the future! "


    Shen Qi was still in a daze. When did she set the pigeon down?


    Did she make an appointment with He Yi Ning?


    No?


    Where did this pigeone from?


    But after hearing how He Yi Ning was gritting his teeth while speaking, Shen Qi did not refute him and subconsciously nodded his head.


    Seeing Shen Qi being so obedient, that bit of grievance in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart instantly disappeared without a trace!


    Yes, that''s right!


    He had such principles towards others, but he had no principles towards Shen Qi!


    Who told him to!


    "That''s more like it." He Yi Ning was satisfied, he raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head, and took a deep breath. Why do you think her shampoo smells so fresh and clean?


    Feng Ke Xin watched the entire process from inside the carriage.


    This time, Feng Ke Xin was not stupid enough to rush out and break them up.


    Are they people who can be broken up?


    The children have all of them.


    Big brother was also indulging in wild fantasies.


    He had worked so hard by Shen Qi''s side for so long yet still unable to make Shen Qi fall in love with him, so why would he want He Yi Ning to fall in love with him?


    In the past, he was arrogant and ignorant, but that did not mean that he was still aplete fool.


    Was Cui Yue Lan''s lesson not enough?


    No matter how foolish he was, he would not take the initiative tomit suicide.


    However, if he didn''t die, he would die at the hands of his own brother.


    Both sides were in a dilemma.


    In that moment, she was suddenly so envious of Shen Qi.


    Her brothers were sincere to her.


    Especially Shen Lu, who was extremely good to her. In order to take care of his sister''s preferences, he specially created a game for her.


    How many brothers could do such a thing?


    Shen Qi''s luck was really good.


    So many people cared about her, loved her.


    As for himself ?? Hehehe, on the surface, I seem to be the big miss of the Feng Family.


    Feng Ke Xin began to regret. Why did she like He Yi Ning then?


    He knew it was impossible, yet he insisted on doing it?


    He really was hopelessly stupid.


    Would he still be able to wake up in time?


    Compared to He Yi Ning, he was really blind at the time, to actually miss Wen Yi Bo!


    He was clearly the one with the best potential!


    A girl from a good family, her looks were not bad, and most importantly, she did not expect his infatuation to be even worse than He Yi Ning''s!


    If not for Liu Yi, how great would that be!


    Feng Ke Xin was not as excited as before, but the more she looked at Wen Yi Bo, the more satisfied she became.


    Especially after he understood He Yi Ning''s cruel methods, he felt that Wen Yi Bo was not bad.


    Even though the He Yi Ning a few years ago had treated her coldly, on ount of the Feng Family''s face, he would not speak coldly.


    And now ?? Hehe, other than Shen Qi, is there another person who can make him smile?


    Inparison, Wen Yi Bo didn''t need to be too good, okay?


    He also had good looks, money, and status.


    At that time, he was really blind, to actually let him off!


    If she had agreed earlier in the past, then where would Liu Yi be now?


    If she could not defeat Shen Qi, could she not defeat Liu Yi?


    Feng Ke Xin secretly thought.


    Therefore, although Feng Ke Xin and Shen Qi kissed in front me, Feng Ke Xin chose to ignore them and felt uneasy in her heart, trying to guess what happened between Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    Shen Qi waited until He Yi Ning''s emotions calmed down before she struggled.


    But before she even had the chance to retreat half a step, the hand on her waist quickly pressed her back into He Yi Ning''s chest.


    Shen Qi asked in confusion: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Why are you here?" He Yi Ning did not answer Shen Qi''s question. Instead, he asked Shen Qi, "Why aren''t you home today?"


    "Last night, Mother said that someone was introducing the target to Father. She heard that Father Qian is here today, so Little Yi and I came over to take a look. It was a mess just now. I almost got into a fight. " Shen Qi said helplessly, "It wasn''t easy for me to persuade him, but in the end, I saw Wen Yi Bo together with Feng Ke Xin. Then, Bo chased Yi into the room to exin, "You came over."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a hint of understanding.


    So that''s how it was.


    "Got it." "When you go outter, remember to say your farewells." He Yi Ning said in a domineering ma


    er: "Otherwise, I will wait for you."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in a daze, "Ah?"


    "What is it? Do you have any objections? " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched as he looked at Shen Qi with an unquestionable gaze.


    "Nothing." Shen Qi shook her head.


    He Yi Ningughed with satisfaction and pulled Shen Qi''s hand: "Let''s go see them."


    Shen Qi was dragged inside the muddled expression on her face.


    Wait, since when did my rtionship with him be so intimate?


    Aren''t you just pretending to be a couple?


    He''s not in H City anymore, why is he still being so intimate with me?


    However, she didn''t seem to reject his approach.


    It was so strange, other than Big Brother, He Yi Ning was the only one who didn''t reject all other men who were not rted to him, he even rejected that kind of desire and expectation from He Yi Ning.


    He really couldn''t exin it!


    When the two of them walked in, they coincidentally saw Wen Yi Bo pulling Liu Yi''s hand and walking out.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo didn''t really feel anything when the four of them shed. Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi subconsciously wanted to retreat and take back his hand.


    But how could He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo give them the chance to do so?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at the other at the same time, and then burst outughing at the same time.


    The feeling of the two sisters being in love at the same time and both being captured by each other was really mysterious.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s blushing ears, a hint ofughter shed past his eyes as he said, "Alright, let''s find a ce to talk in peace."


    It was yet another unquestionable order!


    Even Shen Qi felt helpless!


    Why did He Yi Ning like to give me orders so much?


    And there was even a trace of doting in his tone?


    "Sure." Liu Yi nodded, looked at the sky and said: "It seems like it''s toote to go back tonight, it''s good to find a ce to stay."


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that it was already evening.


    Feng Ke Xin shamelessly stayed behind. She did not leave, but stood in ce, waiting for the four of them.


    Feng Ke Xin''s gazended on He Yi Ning''s hand, and focused for a moment, before quickly shifting away.


    But when she saw Wen Yi Bo holding Liu Yi''s hand, she became extremely ufortable, and even her expression and tone became a little bad. "Yibo, didn''t we have to go and do some serious work?"


    He Yi Ning coldly swept a nce at Feng Ke Xin, and said: "Wu, leave this matter to my assistant, you can handle it together with the assistant."

 Chapter 440

    Feng Ke Xin was truly afraid of He Yi Ning.


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words,he immediately fell silent, and after half a day, she stuttered: "It''s a bitte, I won''t go now, okay?"


    He Yi Ning did not bother with her. Wen Yi Bo could not bear it, and said: "Alright, let''s find a ce to rest first. After we find the person in charge to talk to tomorrow, we can just leave it to the others."


    Shen Qi looked at the time and said, "Then let''s go now. I''ll have to make a phone callter. "


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what Shen Qi meant, and said: "Let''s go, there''s a hotel nearby, it''s owned by a family. Once we reach the First Division''s territory, you must not be courteous to him! "


    Wen Yi Boughed, "That''s right, to be polite with me on my territory, I do not like it!"


    The few of them wereughing loudly as they prepared to get on the car. Feng Ke Xin suddenly took over the first passenger seat of Wen Yi Bo and said: "You and Shen Qi shouldn''t have any problems getting on the car, right?"


    Liu Yi was not one to be unreasonable, he merely nodded his head silently.


    He Yi Ning drove here himself, and when he saw that Feng Ke Xin did not entangle him, he was so happy that he did not even have time, why would he take the initiative to recruit Feng Ke Xin?


    Therefore, under the situation where no one had any objections, Feng Ke Xin shamelessly sat together with Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo''s mouth turned bitter as he lifted his head to look at Liu Yi. Liu Yi had already gotten back on the car with Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning smiled at Wen Yi Bo, then turned and got on the carriage.


    The three cars quickly arrived at their destination.


    He Yi Ning''s assistants automatically disappeared, not disturbing CEO and Young Mistress'' happiness.


    When ordering the rooms, Feng Ke Xin had sharp eyes, and when she saw that Wen Yi Bo had picked Room 2136, she immediately asked for the right room, Room 2158.


    Shen Qi chose Room 2043 and Room 2042.


    Liu Yi stayed in Shen Qi''s room.


    Thus, Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and Liu Yi stayed on the 20th floor, while Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin stayed on the 21st floor.


    Wen Yi Bo''s face turned ugly.


    He had originally wanted to stay at the right door with Liu Yi so that he couldmunicate with him at night.


    Now that the opposite side door had been snatched away by Feng Ke Xin, Wen Yi Bo immediately wanted to switch rooms.


    Feng Ke Xin could guess what Wen Yi Bo was thinking in an instant, and said: "One, I''ll live with you, aren''t you unhappy? Or I will. Let''s just go, or we''ll be a nuisance here. "


    After saying that, Feng Ke Xin immediately assumed a lovely posture, and looked at Liu Yi resentfully, as if he was bullying her.


    Liu Yi was originally a boy in disguise, but when Feng Ke Xin used this gaze to look at him, the meaning of that gaze waspletely different.


    Liu Yi did not like to create u


    ecessary trouble, so he immediately said: "Forget it, since we are already here, returning home alone at night is not safe. Let''s just stay here. "


    With Liu Yi''s words, it was hard for Shen Qi to say anything.


    Although she saw that although Liu Yi said that he didn''t mind, she could guess that Liu Yi was feeling ufortable inside.


    We are all women, and we are all sisters. What is there to not understand?


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed and said: "Yibo, why did you spend so much money? Little Yi and I have always lived together, so I might as well stay in a room with her. This room next door is for you. "


    If Shen Qi said this, then all four of them would live on the 20th floor. Only Feng Ke Xin lived on the 21st floor.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately nodded happily: "Sure."


    Liu Yi was also unable to hold back hisughter. He reached out and pulled Shen Qi''s hand, shaking it a little.


    His sister was the best!


    He knew his own thoughts the best.


    Shen Qi also pinched Liu Yi''s palm, and the two girls smiled at each other.


    He Yi Ning also smiled slightly as he raised his hand to touch the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    The four''s sweet and tacit understanding simply blinded them!


    Feng Ke Xin never thought that she would be like this, and her face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from afar. "Director He? Wen Shao? What a coincidence! "


    Everyone turned to look, and Feng Man Lun and his men slowly walked over.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, "Senior Brother? Why are you here too? "


    What was the wind today?


    Why is everyone here?


    Feng Man Lunughed and replied: "What a coincidence, I''m here to discuss business. It was gettingte, so he decided to rest here for the night and get back as soon as possible tomorrow. I just didn''t expect to meet you guys here. "


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun''s eyes swept across Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin quickly lowered her head, and did not meet Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    Feng Man Lun then looked at He Yi Ning: "Director He is here to discuss business too?"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched: "No, I''m here to look for Xiao Qi! She promised to stay with me today. "


    Shen Qi red. When did she agree?


    Feng Man Lun''s expression was also a little ugly, "Really?"


    Shen Qi mysteriously nodded her head.


    Subconsciously, she took He Yi Ning for granted.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was going with his performance, her phoenix eyes brimmed withughter.


    "It''s good, there''s a room upstairs, it''s good that you left it for Young Master Feng." Liu Yi said, "This way, we won''t waste any space. Xiao Qi,e, let''s go and take a look at our room! "


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi and went to open the door.


    The four people present exchanged nces with each other before politely saying their goodbyes.


    Feng Man Lun followed Feng Ke Xin up the stairs, and before even reaching the first floor, Feng Man Lun stopped in his tracks. "What''s going on?"


    Feng Man Lun''s tone was extremely sinister.


    Today, he realised that He Yi Ning and his rtionship seemed to be even closer!


    This was too unusual!


    Why did it develop so quickly?


    It''s only been a few days?


    Almost every day, there would be a qualitative change!


    Feng Ke Xin bit her lips and said: "Brother, they are husband and wife to begin with, there must be a tacit understanding between them. Even if they forgot each other now, the traces and habits of their previous lives would still awaken their subconscious. Brother, didn''t you say that once a man is tempted, he is a fool, and he will lose in a mess? Why must you be so stubborn about Shen Qi? Isn''t there a lot of women better than her? "


    "That''s my business." Feng Man Lun''s eyes dimmed.


    "I heard that Zhao Wen Wen is chasing after you. To you, Feng Family and I are merely stepping stones. Marriage is just a bargaining chip for you. Shen Qi is simply unable to bring you any benefits, and will even bring you endless trouble. Compared to Shen Qi, Zhao Wen Wen is more suitable for you. Isn''t it? " Feng Ke Xin was still trying to persuade Feng Man Lun.


    "Are you going to tell me you don''t want to do it?" Feng Man Lun waspletely indifferent as he coldly looked at Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin shivered, "No. I didn''t say that. "


    "Feng Ke Xin, you should know that you are only my chess piece, so as a chess piece, you should have the awareness of being a chess piece. You don''t need to know what Master is thinking, you just need to follow Master''s orders and do as he says. " Feng Man Lun said coldly.


    "Brother, are you really that cold-blooded? In your heart, are Feng Family and I really just pawns? " Feng Ke Xin was extremely unwilling to ept this, especially after seeing with her own eyes how Shen Lu doted on her, she was simply envious and jealous to the extreme, alright?


    She was already suspecting whether Feng Man Lun was from the Feng Family''s bloodline!


    Otherwise, how could he be so cold-blooded towards his own family?


    "Cold blood? I''ve given you everything you want. How am I cold-blooded? " Feng Man Lun mockingly looked at Feng Ke Xin, "Grandfather wants Feng Family to go to the peak, I did it, and the current Feng Family surpasses any previous stage. Even if Feng Family does not do anything now, eating and drinking for a few more lifetimes would be enough for me. You like He Yi Ning and want to marry him. I''ll do my best to arrange for you to go to his side. Are you still not satisfied? "


    "I ??" Feng Ke Xin instantly felt that she was short on words.


    "What else do you want?" Feng Man Lun mocked, "Feng Family is such a virtue. A human heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant. It had been like this since he was young. It was all about sess or failure, not the process. This is what the Feng Family taught me. Is what I''m doing wrong? "


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed as she looked at Feng Man Lun.


    Indeed, this was the teaching method of the Feng Family.


    It was all about sess or failure, not the process.


    This included her, Feng Ke Xin, as well, so she was unable to reprimand him.


    "Understood. But, brother, if I really can''t be with He Yi Ning. " Feng Ke Xin''s words were immediately cut off.


    "There are no ''ifs''!" Feng Man Lun said sinisterly: "You must marry He Yi Ning! My patience is limited! You''ve already asked me several times, and no matter how many times you ask, the answer will always be the same! I''ll give you a time limit, if He Yi Ning and Shen Qi are still together, you should wash up and lie on my client''s bed! "


    After throwing that sentence, Feng Man Lun turned and left. Walking forward two steps, he suddenly stopped and said: "I forgot to remind you. The Offline meeting of "Illusory Life" will be here in a few days. You better clean yourself up and don''t miss this opportunity. "


    "You''re


    ing on ??" Feng Ke Xin seemed to understand his meaning.


    "This is a good opportunity." Feng Man Lun clenched his fists and said: "When the timees, there will be more people and it will be chaotic, so it is your best chance to take action. Feng Ke Xin, let me remind you, this is yourst chance! "


    Feng Ke Xin painfully closed her eyes, "I understand."


    Looking at Feng Man Lun''s leaving figure, Feng Ke Xin powerlessly leaned against the wall.


    She could almost foresee what would happen to her.


    Separate He Yi Ning from Shen Qi?


    In the past, she wasn''t able to do it. But now, how could she?


    Feng Man Lun would not be venting his anger.


    Could it be that she couldn''t get it, even Wen Yi Bo couldn''t?


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly opened her eyes as the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Since it''s going to be destroyed sooner orter, it''s better to destroy Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi first!


    Feng Man Lun, what makes you think I will listen to you?


    Humph, let''s wait and see!


    Feng Ke Xin made up her mind and turned to leave.


    After the two of them left, Xiao Xia''s figure disappeared in a sh.


    No matter what they wanted to do, as long as it was detrimental to the young mistress, they would have to get through him first!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi entered the room and immediately said: "Xiao Qi, stay away from that Feng Ke Xin. She''s not a good person. "

 Chapter 441

    Shen Qi nodded: "Oh, got it."


    Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi did not seem to care at all, he grabbed Shen Qi''s shoulders and said seriously: "Trust me! She likes He Yi Ning, but He Yi Ning will not bother with her. "


    Shen Qi held Liu Yi''s hand and said, "You should believe it! Feng Ke Xin was obviously staring at that scene! "


    Liu Yi disagreed: "It would be good if she was staring at him."


    "Why?" Shen Qi asked.


    "This way, no one will destroy you and He Yi Ning. I''m fine, no matter how big the blow is, I can still withstand it. "But you can''t, I promised my godmother and godmother that I would protect you well." Liu Yi answered seriously.


    Shen Qi was emotionally moved. "Idiot. I also hope that you can be together with Wen Yi Bo! "Speaking of which, when did you two start?"


    "What!?" I didn''t start with him! " Liu Yi''s face flushed red: "That guy is so flowery. It''s too sweet. "


    "Is that so?" Shen Qiughed mischievously, teasing Liu Yi: "Then should I tell this to Young Master?"


    "Go go, go!" Liu Yi deliberately scratched Shen Qi''s itch: "You only know how tough at me! Aren''t you the same as He Yi Ning! You saidst year that you were not interested in rtionships, why, when you met He Yi Ning, you could no longer hold back? I knew it! "You, you will never be separated from him in your life."


    Shen Qi looked at her in surprise: "What? How do you know about me and him? "


    "You will know in the future. Let''s go, let''s go. "To see our bedroom." Liu Yi pushed Shen Qi inside.


    That night, Shen Qi had called Xu Yun Xi and told him everything. Xu Yun Xi did not say a word.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Mother, you have been testing him for so many years, you should not be angry now, right?"


    Xu Yun Xi sighed, and said: "Child, how can I tell you something like this? Liu Yun and I are really not suitable for each other. If we quarrel together, it would be better to spend the next few decades separated. "Now that you''re this old, it''s not really important whether you remarry or not."


    "But mom would still mind dad''s blind date!" Shen Qi said unhappily: "Whether or not we''re in love, what is the logic behind that? was a very frank person. She admitted that she had liked him before, but she also admitted that her father''s thoughts had always been on your side. Sun Yang Yang admitted even more that she couldn''t be a stepmother. With all these factorsbined, you simply have no reason to split up! Unless you have no feelings for your godfather, then just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    "Alright, thank you for this matter." Xu Yun Xi replied, "I will think about it. Oh right, your mother is doing quite well. Xiao Rui and Xiao He are very obedient too.


    "Yeah." Shen Qi nodded her head: "They are all in the Shen family, so I am relieved. Her maternal grandma and the others all liked children, and her brothers were not in a hurry. With Xiao He and the others at the Shen household, they would quickly be little overlords! I''ve heard that there have been a lot of troubles over this period of time, but no one told me about it. "


    "They''re afraid you''ll be angry." Xu Yun Xiughed, "How can a child not be naughty? "Don''t worry."


    "Mhmm, mom is ying in the Northeast. Don''t worry about us, we''ll take care of each other." Shen Qi said sweetly: "You might be my mother-inw soon!"


    "Aiyo, that''s great!" Xu Yun couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "I''ll leave the marriage of Xiao Yi up to you! Xiao Qi! You better watch out, don''t let Xiaoyi beat him away! It doesn''t matter if you''re a little ugly or a little poor, as long as you''re willing to marry! "


    Shen Qiughed, "Alright, I will do as you say!"


    After the call, someone knocked on the door and called for di


    er.


    Everyone gathered around a table. They did not talk about official matters, but had a pleasant di


    er together.


    After eating, Wen Yi Bo pulled Shen Qi back: "Xiao Qi, are you sure you want to participate in that offline meet?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "What about Little Yi? "Little Yi, are you going or not?" Wen Yi Bo asked: "I asked Little Yi, she never answered."


    Shen Qi crossed her arms, looked at Wen Yi Bo, andughed maliciously: "You want to go as well? Oh, right, I heard that Offline meeting will submit after this meeting. With the four serversbined, we''re all going to submit! What? You want topete with my husband for the title of the number one male god? "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Shen Qi with a strange gaze.


    How did you know that He Yi Ning would rather betray the world than to betray her?


    However, Wen Yi Bo stopped himself in time and did not reveal this secret.


    "How would I dare? If you can''t fight over it in real life, you can''t fight over it in the game! " Wen Yi Bo snappily replied: "If we submit this time, the reputation of your young master as the most beautiful man will not be shaken!"


    Shen Qi burst out inughter.


    I''m so looking forward to it!


    She would rather be the number one male god, rather than to let the world down than to disappoint her. What would that be like?


    Was it as tender and sentimental as in the game?


    Is he really that good?


    He Yi Ning stood at the side, listening to the conversation between Wen Yi Bo and himself, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised upwards.


    He was also looking forward to it.


    However, what he was more looking forward to was what kind of expression Shen Qi would have when she saw him.


    The others all had different expressions as they listened to Shen Qi and Wen Yi Bo''s conversation.


    Feng Man Lun quickly gave Shen Qi and He Yi Ning a nce, then nced at Feng Ke Xin.


    However, Feng Ke Xin quickly nced at Wen Yi Bo and immediately lowered his head.


    Liu Yi stood at the side in a cool silence.


    On the other side, Shen Rui was lying on Shen Lu''s bed in his pajamas, waiting for Shen Lu to return home.


    But Uncle still hasn''te back by this time.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were so tired from waiting that they directly fell asleep on Shen Lu''s bed.


    Shen Lu saw this the moment he returned home.


    Seeing his two eldest nieces sleeping soundly on his bed, Shen Lu couldn''t help butugh.


    He tiptoed over, covered the children with nkets, turned around and quietly left, turning off the lights.


    When he arrived at the living room, he saw Chong Ming sprawled on the sofa.


    Shen Lu''s good-looking eyebrows instantly jumped up high: "Why are you here again?"


    "If you don''t go look for me, then I can only look for you!" Chong Ming repliedzily: "You really have no conscience!"


    Shen Lu immediately rushed over, covered his mouth and said with a low voice. "Don''t talk here, the children are asleep!"


    "They''re looking for you again?" Chong Ming opened Shen Lu''s hands, and then smiled: "Since they took your room, then can you sleep with me tonight?"


    Shen Lu nced at him, "Don''t even think about it. I''m not interested in men, but I''m not. "


    Chong Mingughed wickedly: "Really? Then where will you sleep tonight? You only have two rooms. "


    "Go back to your house." Shen Lu said: "Don''t leave it to me."


    "No, I haven''t seen you for days." Chong Ming acted shamelessly.


    "Speaking of which, how can you appear so arrogantly in the country?" Shen Lu frowned: "Is no one chasing you anymore?"


    Chong Ming scratched the top of his head and said: "There is no one that can catch me yet. I just came to see you and see how scared you are. I heard that yourpany is organizing the Offline meeting? "


    "Why?" Shen Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I''m also a yer. Can I go too?" Chong Ming asked.


    "You''re crazy!" Shen Lu opened his eyes wide: "You dare to appear in public, aren''t you afraid of getting killed on the spot?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Chong Ning immediately smiled. His sinister gaze carried a little bit of pride at this moment.


    "Who''s worried about you? I was afraid that you would screw up my activities! " Shen Lu immediately replied: "That''s ourpany''s first Offline meeting!"


    Chong Ming was pulled back by Shen Lu, and said helplessly: "Alright, alright, I''ll take it that you''re speaking falsely."


    Shen Lu red and was about to get angry.


    Chong Ming did not dare continue, and could only say: "Okay okay, seeing that you are fine, I am relieved. I''ll be going, you rest early. "


    After saying that, Chong Ming opened the window as usual and left the ce quickly.


    Shen Lu calmed himself down and closed the window.


    Don''t freeze the children on such a cold day.


    Just as Shen Lu closed the window, he turned around and heard the sound of a door.


    Shen Rui rubbed his eyes as he came out, "Uncle, you''re finally back."


    "What is it? What is there to be so anxious about? " Shen Lu walked over, picked Shen Rui up, and tucked him back into the nket. "Since you''re tired, then go to sleep.


    "Uncle, I just want to ask you one thing." Shen Rui said: "Only when Xiao He is asleep do I dare to ask, if not, I''m afraid Xiao He will cry."


    Shen Lu nodded.


    Shen Rui carefully looked at the slumbering Shen He and asked softly, "Uncle, I''ve seen He Yi Ning''s photo before. "Why do I look so much like him?"


    Shen Lu was suddenly stumped!


    How would he answer these questions?


    Tell the truth?


    Will the child ept it?


    How do you exin your parents to your child?


    Now that the Xiao Qi was with He Yi Ning, what would the children think?


    At this moment,''s mind buzzed like a bomb, countless of thoughts ru


    ing through his mind.


    Shen Rui continued to ask, "If there are people in this world who look like normal people, isn''t it too much of a coincidence for them to be so simr to us? Is He Yi Ning our father? "


    Shen Lu hesitated: "This ?? ??


    "During this time, Xiao He kept nagging about finding a stepfather, but if he finds out about He Yi Ning, she would be more than willing to let the world down." Shen Rui could not continue.


    Shen Rui inherited the Shen Family''s tradition well, and that was to be a sis-con.


    The Shen family was currently a sis-con, controlling Shen Zi Yao.


    In Shen Qi''s generation, Shen Yi and the others were also a sis-con.


    In Shen He''s generation, Shen Rui was no exception.


    Especially the Shen family''s education, they were constantly reminding him that as a brother, he must love and cherish his sister.


    The elder brother was born a few minutes early to help his sister bear the hardships of the wind and rain.


    Therefore, Shen Rui was also a sis-con.


    When Shen Rui found out that he looked exactly like He Yi Ning and hacked into He Yi Ning''sputer, Shen Rui''s entire being turned sour.

 Chapter 442

    Shen Rui was smart, but also calm.


    After discovering this, there was no need for the whole world to know about it. Instead, they suppressed their emotions and found an opportunity to ask Shen Lu.


    People would lie to him, but his uncle wouldn''t!


    Therefore, he specially came over just to hear Shen Lu''s exnation.


    Shen Lu hesitated and said: "This matter ?? "Actually, it''s better to let your mom exin it to you."


    How did he exin it?


    There were a lot of things that he did not know!


    Shen Rui squinted. With He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes, even if he was only a little more than three years old, he already had a faint image of a ruler.


    "Does Uncle not know, or can''t he say? If I don''t know, I won''t ask. But if I can''t tell you, does Uncle think that I''m still a child and therefore can''t be trusted? " Shen Rui asked.


    Shen Lu felt a headache.


    Oh Xiao Qi, what will happen if you make your son so smart?


    How good is Xiao He!


    All he cared about was finding a handsome stepfather. He never cared about such things!


    Why must Xiao Rui be so smart!


    Shen Lu was at a loss for words, and replied: "I''m not too sure, and I can''t say too much."


    "Then Uncle can just answer a question for me. Is He Yi Ning my and Xiao He''s father? " Shen Rui looked at Shen Lu with anticipation: "Uncle, I swear I won''t speak carelessly! I just want to know the truth! You can''t hide these things, right? Sooner orter, I''ll find out! Although I am only three years old, my mind is much more mature than children of the same age. I am also much calmer than Xiao He who is silly and sweet. I won''t make things difficult for Uncle. "


    "Yes." Shen Lu nodded and replied, "Back then, your parents loved and cherished each other. However, because of some other matters, they had suddenly forgotten about each other. However, only they themselves knew exactly what had happened. So if you ask me, I don''t know. "


    Hearing Shen Lu''s words, Shen Rui heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    He Yi Ning is father!


    Great!


    This way, Xiao He would definitely like Daddy!


    Xiao He, that little fool, was just a fool. As long as she liked his daddy first, he would let her know the truth about his past.


    Otherwise, with that bad temper of Xiao He''s, he would definitely be in trouble!


    Shen Rui and Shen Lu''s idea coincided with each other.


    The two of them simultaneously looked at the sleeping fool, Tiantian. Huh, she was sleeping so soundly. It was unknown what they were dreaming about, but they were already drooling.


    Speaking of which, who did the foolish and sweet Xiao He follow?


    But to be stupid to be stupid to be stupid to be stupid to be silly, that talent in design was extremely rare!


    "You already know his identity. What are you going to do?" Shen Lu worriedly asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course it''s to let nature take its course and then get rid of the chaos. " Shen Rui exined in a serious tone, "Xiao He really likes his identity in the game. There was nothing he could do about it, Xiao He was Yan Xiao, the person who liked to be at the peak of beauty the most. However, she had been picking at them for a long time, and they had all been crushed into smithereens by her uncle. If she were to see father''s face, she would definitely be satisfied. "


    Shen Lu couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    Shen He''s face control, was something that the entire Shen family knew!


    For this matter, Shen Yi and Shen San did their best to maintain their figures!


    Because the Little Princess was in charge of beauty!


    What the little princess likes, the uncles must keep!


    There was one time when Shen Yi''s abdomen became a little floppy because of too many social events. The little thing Shen He spotted it at a nce, then ran away while crying.


    As he ran, he cried and shouted, "First Uncle isn''t looking good, wuwuwuwu. I''m so sad! "


    Then, Shen Yi was taught a lesson by the Old Mistress Shen!


    Thus, Shen Yi threw himself into the fitness room to train for an entire month. Only after he refined his abs did Shen He finally reveal a smile.


    Thanks to the little princess, the men of the Shen family were all active in physical fitness, maintaining a superb physique.


    Other people didn''t feel anything, but the Shen family''s elders were all overjoyed.


    No one in the family had a cold or a fever in the whole year!


    Therefore, Shen He''s aesthetics was an extremely important matter in the Shen family!


    Or could it be that, the Shen family was especially reassured about Shen Qi''s remarriage?


    To have such a highly picky daughter, her standards were probably even more harsh than thebined standards of all the members of the Shen family! It was hard not to worry!


    Now that Shen Rui mentioned He Yi Ning''s beauty, Shen Lu couldn''t help but want tough.


    Because Shen He had always been using Shen Lu as a yardstick, anyone lower than his looks would be mercilessly taken away. Thus, after counting it up, it seemed like only their biological father could meet this standard.


    Therefore, Shen Lu could not help butugh.


    "Then this Offline meeting is probably going to be very lively." Shen Lu said: "He Yi Ning will attend thepetition as the number one male god in the entire server and as my husband in the game of Xiao Qi. My guess is that He Yi Ning already knows the identity of the Xiao Qi. That''s why the following drama is the most fun and anticipated one. "


    "I am also looking forward to the moment when Mummy sees father''s expression." Shen Rui nodded in agreement.


    The two handsome menughed at the same time.


    Shen He, who was sleeping soundly, turned over and the two of them did not dare to talk anymore. Shen Lu waved her hand and indicated that she should go to adjoining room to rest.


    The next morning, the foolish Miss Shen He who had just woken up suddenly realized that she did not see her unclest night!


    AHH! Why did he fall asleep again!


    AHH! Why didn''t they wait for him!?


    Wearing the little alligator''s pajamas, Shen He jumped off the bed and went next door to find Shen Lu.


    "Uncle." Xiao He has fallen asleep again! " Shen He climbed onto Shen Lu''s bed with both hands and feet, with a wave of his small hand, he crawled into Shen Lu''s bed: "Xiao He wants to sleep with the world''s most handsome uncle!"


    Shen Lu hugged the little guy and yawned: "Xiao He sleeps with Uncle everyday. What will happen when he grows up?"


    "Let''s find a handsome brother to sleep with." Shen He answered as if it was natural.


    "Pfft", Shen Luughed heartily.


    "Ai, where can I find a handsome big brother right now? We haven''t found the stepdad yet! " Shen He sighed, and said as if he was an adult: "Look, there are so many men, each one was like a melon with a split date, howe none of them are as handsome as uncle? I''m already three years old! Mummy is not going to find a stepfather for me anymore! It will affect the growth of my childhood! "


    Looking at Shen He''s serious expression, Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Who told you? You have to have a stepdad to not affect your childhood growth, right? "


    "It''s from the book!" Shen He answered seriously: "I want to hear it from Fourth Uncle''s uncle! Uncle Fourth Uncle said that this was written on the book! I went to ask the kindergarten teacher, and the teacher also said that it was written in a book! "


    Alright, foolish and sweet Shen He, you have won!


    Shen Lu pinched Shen He''s round face: "Then, will you agree to let that person be your father as long as her looks are on par with mine?"


    "That''s right!" Shen He nodded and said, "Our family''s genes are so good, we can''t find someone with a bad gene!"


    "I heard that you really like being able to live with the world and not being against her?" Shen Lu acted as if he did not care and asked.


    "That''s right!" Uncle, have you ever gone to see if I would let her down? He was super cool in the game! His aura was so strong! I just feel that he''s the most suitable for the Mummy! " Just the mention of this, Shen He, made no difference to her, and her eyes glittered, "Not only is her appearance good, she is so gentle to the Mummy! Giving clothes and jewelry! And you even took the opportunity to take Mummy to see the scenery when Big Brother and I were leaving! "


    "Then what do you think about the Offline meeting this time?" Shen Lu grabbed Shen He''s pyjamas and asked.


    "That''s why I wanted to discuss it with uncle." Shen He pouted and said: "I have to at least give Mummy and Ning Batian some chances! Otherwise, with Mummy''s shy personality, why would she take the initiative to talk to her beautiful uncle? "


    Shen Lu really wanted to say, Little Princess, you''re wrong! They had already hooked up!


    Shen He continued: "Uncle, just design a more interactive segment! Let them stay together and interact more! Of course, he had to ensure that she was really handsome if she did not disappoint him! If she wasn''t as handsome as her uncle, then forget it! We need to save Mummy! "


    Shen Lu was speechless.


    Little Princess, how beautiful are you!


    What will you do in the future when you find someone you want?


    Shen He saw that Shen Lu did not make a sound, and immediately acted coquettishly in actualbat. "Uncle, my most handsome uncle, you''ve agreed to it! Otherwise, I''llin to my grandma! For the sake of Xiao He''s future healthy growth, just agree to it! "


    Hearing Shen He''s words that were both soft and hard, Shen Lu fiercely snorted, "Alright, alright, alright. Little Princess, I''m afraid of you! I can agree with you? "


    Shen He cheered as she hugged Shen Lu and kissed him. "Uncle is the best, Xiao He likes uncle the most!"


    Shen Lu helplessly shook his head and chuckled.


    As the two of them were arguing, a servant knocked on the door and came in. She held Shen He''s clothes andughed: Young Miss, this is the clothes that the First Young Mistress made for you, do you want to try it?


    The eldest young mistress that the servant spoke of was Shen Yi''s fianc??e, the one that Shen Qi helped to arrange in the past, Qin Zhen.


    After three years of love ru


    ing, the two of them were engaged and ready to get married.


    Now, the Shen family even called Qin Zhen the Young Mistress.


    Qin Zhen was also a smart person.


    Even though he knew that Shen He was the Shen family''s treasure, and had not officially entered the Shen family''s residence, he had already prepared to take on the role of the First Aunt.


    She read a lot, had a good hand, and loved to do some manual work.


    Hence, he personally made some children''s clothes for Shen He and Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui was a boy, so he didn''t really care about clothes.


    Shen He was different.


    Girls always love to be beautiful.


    Although Shen Qi herself was a fashion designer, most of her designs were for adults, and very few of them were for children.


    Although Qin Zhen''s design was not as good as Shen Qi''s, she would still follow the design of the national uniform.


    So, Shen He had already gathered all fifty to sixteen nationalities and all the clothing from the Western Xia Shang, Shang Zhou, to the period of the Republic of China!


    Shen He had a small locker room for herself, which was filled with all kinds of clothes.


    It was all given to her.

 Chapter 443

    Shen He especially liked smelly beauties.


    Therefore, the whole Shen Family had pampered her. If there was anything new, they would give it to Shen He first.


    Above them were the Old Lady Shen s, below them were many uncles, grandma, grandma, and so many uncles. Then there was You Qin Yue, who would asionally mail things from overseas.


    Shen He did not need too many things!


    The Shen family specially opened a huge locker room for her, and it was filled to the brim.


    Who asked the Shen family to have such a girl?


    Who can''t get dressed up?


    Therefore, Shen He''s clothes were different every day.


    The Chinese Western style people and so on, all sorts of different styles rotated around!


    A child''s clothes were originally just like toys to begin with, but when they saw how beautiful Shen He looked when he was disguised, they would make clothes for him whenever he had nothing better to do.


    As a result, more and more clothes were made.


    Thus, Shen He became the person with the most clothes in the Shen family.


    Ever since Qin Zhen and him officially established a rtionship, Qin Zhen had also joined the army.


    She liked to research on national apparel, so she specially made the national apparel for different ces. She embroidered by hand and passed it to Shen He when it was done.


    Shen He would immediately put on the clothes after receiving it, and then send a photo back, letting everyone be happy as well.


    Thus, everyone became even more enthusiastic about making clothes!


    Do you know why Shen Qi didn''t bring Shen He along?


    The Shen family won''t allow it!


    How could such a precious little princess bear to suffer outside?


    Now that Qin Zhen was making clothes for him, Shen He immediately jumped out from under the quilt: "I want it! I''m going to try on new clothes! "


    The servant used a small nket to wrap Shen He up before carrying him to the locker room to change.


    Shen Lu smiled as he shook his head and got out of bed.


    Shen He put on her new clothes and happily went to Old Lady Shen to show off, leaving Shen Lu to the back of her mind.


    When the Shen family saw that Shen He had changed into a new set of clothes, they all immediately took out their phones to take pictures of Shen He.


    Shen He, with all kinds ofbinations, all kinds of pawns, were satisfied!


    After taking the photo, he sent a copy to Shen Qi.


    Just as Shen Qi was eating breakfast, she received a photo of Shen He.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was smiling so happily, He Yi Ning could not help but ask, "What are you looking at? So happy? "


    "A picture of my daughter. You''ve changed your clothes again, show off. " Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    He Yi Ning had never seen Shen He''s photo before. Hearing Shen Qi''s words, her heart itched and she said, "Can I take a look?"


    Shen Qi generously handed the phone over to He Yi Ning.


    The moment He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyesnded on the phone, her heart felt as though it had been heavily struck!


    That feeling of being co


    ected by blood was clearly transmitted to all the cells in his body!


    This was his daughter!


    His Xiao He!


    Even though Shen He looked like Shen Qi, she also had a pair of phoenix eyes.


    This was the most unique characteristic of the people of He Family.


    Even though she was still young, she couldn''t control her domineering phoenix eyes.


    In time, when she grew up, she would definitely be a peerless beauty.


    Seeing the little girl in the photo smiling happily at him, He Yi Ning''s heart softened.


    It was said that his daughter was his father''s little lover from his previous life.


    This is a real pain in the neck.


    He Yi Ning flipped through the photos one by one. The more he looked, the more he liked them, and the more he liked them the more he couldn''t let go of them.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s happy expression, Shen Qi could not help but say: "Xiao He is mischievous, he likes to be pretty. The whole family doted on her, so she had the most clothes in our family. My godmother seems to have brought her quite a few things this time. My godmother''s greatest wish in this life is to make a little princess. In the end, Little Yi had been a fake since he was young. This wish had never been realized. She had already filled up all of Xiao He''s bags and jewelry since he was young. What should he do? "What can we do in the future if we lose so much money?"


    He Yi Ning casually replied: "This is how girls grow up. What is that money? "It''s fine, I''ll support her for the rest of her life!"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "Ah?"


    He Yi Ning regained his senses and immediately tried to salvage the situation: "I''m saying that I have eyes for this child, I like her quite a bit. I could be her godfather if I could. "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "Ah. There was no need to trouble yourself with that. She had so many uncles who wanted to raise her! My brother directly said that he would be paying for all of Xiao He''s future education and growth. All of these things are trivial matters, but my Xiao He is a beauty control woman! With her standard being so high, what if she can''t get married in the future? "


    This was the first time Shen Qi talked about his daughter to someone outside, and this person was He Yi Ning.


    However, she didn''t feel awkward at all. On the contrary, she felt that it was natural.


    It was as if this question was something she should discuss with He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning also did not feel that it was unexpected, and subconsciously felt that he should discuss this matter with him.


    So he replied, "What are you afraid of? The Emperor''s daughter was not worried about marrying! My Xiao He is so cute and beautiful, she would definitely want to find the most outstanding boy in the world. "Don''t worry, we''re still young, so we''ll have plenty of time and opportunity to check on her."


    After saying this, the two of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed. When she talked to him about this, why did she feel like a husband and wife were worrying about the future of their child?


    He Yi Ning actually did not feel ufortable?


    ''He can''t be real! ''


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and he gently coughed to hide the smile on his lips.


    Ever since he knew of his rtionship with Shen Qi, and that the two children were his.


    Now that she saw Shen He''s photo again, the love and love she had for him from the bottom of her heart could not be restrained!


    How could he get these two little fellows to acknowledge him?


    After all, he hadn''t participated in the three years they were born.


    I hope they don''t me themselves.


    Moreover, he had to find his memories as soon as possible and exin everything to them!


    He was definitely not a person who would abandon others in the first ce!


    Shen Qi felt embarrassed: "Look at me, I just kept talking about my child and forgot the main topic."


    "It''s okay, I like to hear about the kids." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed as she replied. "Why haven''t I heard you mention this child before?"


    Shen Qi replied matter-of-factly, "Because I''m out for a job, so of course I should mention less about my personal matters."


    He Yi Ningughed, "Actually, it''s quite good to chat asionally."


    Although He Yi Ning said this, he was thinking, tell me more about the children! I really want to know how the children grew up all these years!


    Shen Qi did not want to continue talking about Shen He, so she changed the topic and said: "I am extremely grateful to you for not killing me."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed, his phoenix eyes raised: "Mmm."


    "I thought you would ban me." Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "I never thought that you would tacitly approve of my existence."


    "Like I said, I also want to see how far you can go." He Yi Ning''s casual answer had concealed his true i


    er thoughts.


    Shen Qi chuckled: "I heard ?? "You specifically gave me my store right now."


    "Yes." He Yi Ning continued to make light of the situation.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Because ??" He Yi Ning raised his eyes to look at Shen Qi, his almond-shaped eyes fixated on Shen Qi''s face, and he subconsciously raised a hand to touch Shen Qi''s cheek.


    Such a familiar sensation.


    It was as if he had touched it countless times.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock. She did not avoid He Yi Ning''s actions, but felt the gentleness of his slender fingers brushing against her cheek.


    "Because... Beside us is the headquarters of the He''s Consortium. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a hint ofughter: "Didn''t you say you want to challenge He''s Consortium? Only by getting closer can we challenge them. "


    Shen Qi felt a small sense of loss from the bottom of her heart.


    So it was like this.


    So that was all.


    So that was all.


    "Oh." Shen Qi''s slightly disappointed gaze fell into her phoenix eyes as the smile on her face grew bigger and bigger.


    "Then what other reason do you want?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qi: For example, you want to hear from me, that it was because I like you that I arranged you to be next to the headquarters of the He''s Consortiumpany?


    "Pu" Shen Qi spat out the coffee in her mouth.


    Shen Qi awkwardly grabbed his napkin, and kept wiping it: I''m sorry, I just can''t resist.


    He Yi Ning suddenlyughed, pretending to be unconcerned, and coughed: "You''re so agitated, could it be that I''ve guessed correctly?"


    "No no no no no no no!" Shen Qi stammered in reply, "I ?? I ?? I ?? I ??"


    Looking at Shen Qi''s nervous expression, He Yi Ning thought of the game Offline meeting, and felt that she couldn''t score too well, so she changed the topic and said: "Since you are so confident, the store will always be the same no matter where you go. "From now on, we are neighbors. We can have tea together when we have nothing to do."


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi felt guilty.


    Xiaochun came over from afar, bent down and said a few words beside He Yi Ning: "CEO, we have verified it. Indeed, Feng Ke Xin is prepared to do something, but, she is not


    ing to go against the Miss Shen.


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Interesting. Since they were not aiming for the Xiao Qi, then they might as well stop. Let them settle their own mess with her. "


    "Yes, CEO." The Xiaochun replied, "In addition, the game officials have just officially a


    ounced the Offline meeting''s rules. Would you like toe onler? "


    "Got it." He Yi Ning nodded.


    The Xiaochun smiled and nodded towards Shen Qi, then turned and left.


    "After di


    er, I went online. The game a


    ouncement has been made." He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi simply.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: "Got it. Oh right, Offline meeting, you know how to do it too, right? "


    "Not going." He Yi Ning replied.


    Shen Qi was a little disappointed: "You''re not going! "Even though you''re just a small character, the game official didn''t say that you can''t go without an invitation."


    He Yi Ning couldn''t even hold back theughter in his phoenix eyes anymore, and she said seriously: "I still have so many things to do, how can I possibly be busy?"


    "Oh, I know." Shen Qi answered with a tinge of regret.


    It was such a pity, that there was no way topare the two of them.


    Shen Qi thought.

 Chapter 444

    The official news of "Illusory Life" had indeed released the specific details about the first Offline meeting.


    Include the time, address, and details of the event, as well as a list of invitations.


    A five-star seaside hotel was officially booked and arge stretch of beach along the coast was rented for everyone to use.


    Other yers that had not been invited could choose to register themselves, but the government no longer had to pay any other fees.


    Most of those who yed this game weren''t short on money.


    Thus, when the official event was a


    ounced, in just a few hours, the number of people who signed up was already in the tens of thousands.


    He thought about it too much and wanted to see the glory of a God, so the server was about to explode.


    "Illusory Life" had to be posted to the public. Only those below a certain level were allowed to register, as that would prevent any crazy yers from registering.


    Even so, all the rooms in the hotel were booked up.


    The following yers could only set up their own tents in the wild.


    It was fortunate that the location of the operation was in the south''s mild climate. Otherwise, they would be frozen into a hedgehog by setting up a tent in the northeast!


    One had to know that it was snowing heavily in the extreme north.


    In the south, however, the sun was shining brightly and it was a good time to y.


    Thus, during this period of time, the sales of tents were especially good.


    Countless yers who didn''t know of the name were paying for it themselves. Even if they looked at Ye Xiu from far away, it was still good.


    Shen Qi was also preparing for this event.


    Shen He would call Shen Qi everyday to check if she had bought anything. As his daughter, she was even more worried than her mother.


    Shen Zi Yao said that her work had already been taken away by Shen He.


    She didn''t have to worry about her daughter anymore. Her granddaughter had already done everything!


    Shen He was really looking forward to it!


    She grinded on Shen Rui for a few days. Finally, Shen Rui was able to use his technique to restore her true appearance.


    Originally, Shen Rui had already known who he was and he did not disappoint her shocking appearance in the game. Her true appearance was based on 30% of his looks.


    Therefore, Shen Rui quickly recovered and produced a photo that was slightly different from He Yi Ning''s.


    Even so, the moment Shen He saw He Yi Ning''s picture for the first time, she was so excited that she nearly flew up, holding up his picture and moring throughout the world, her stepfather was finally here!


    When he thought about how his own blood rtive, Mummy, would like to meet such a handsome Ning Batian, Shen He became even more worried!


    He wanted to care so much about Shen Qi''s living and clothing.


    Shen Qi was helpless!


    Why did she give birth to such a super good-looking girl who loved to worry about!


    But if the little princess was unhappy, she would be recited by her family for several days!


    Right now, the little princess'' matter was the biggest matter!


    Therefore, Shen Qi was very obedient and prepared a lot of beautiful clothes and essories ording to Shen He''s nagging.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was truly ready to greet him, Shen He was satisfied.


    "Mummy. I''ve already found out through internal cha


    els that she is truly a super beautiful man! This is such a good opportunity, we can''t miss it! " Shen He warned Shen Qi sincerely, "Whether or not I can have a high-quality stepfather will depend on your actions this time! It was said that this time, the purple dragonfly tried its best to suppress the other female yers. Hmph, I don''t care if she''s a purple dragonfly or a green dragonfly, in any case, she would never let the world down.


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry. How did she give birth to such a domineering daughter!


    "Mummy, did you hear that!?" Shen He said in a spoiled ma


    er: "I don''t care, I am just taking a liking to Ning Batian and not letting her down! I feel that he is very much in line with my standards. Only by letting him be my stepfather can I grow up healthy! "


    Shen Qi helplessly touched her forehead: "Yes, yes, yes, my little ancestor. I''ll see, see! But when the timees, they will look down on your mom, so don''t me me for it! "


    "Hmph, I won''t!" Mummy is so outstanding, smart, beautiful, gentle, and kind, who would not like the CEO! " Shen He clenched her small fists: "In the future, I want to be even more outstanding than Mummy! I want to find the most handsome, most handsome, and most handsome little brother in the world! "


    "Good, Xiao He is ambitious!" Shen Qi gave a thumbs up and said, "Mummy believes that Xiao He will definitely be able to find it!"


    "En!" Shen He nodded strongly: "If it''s uglier than Big Brother''s, then forget it!"


    Pfft, so Shen Rui had be one of her criteria for choosing a husband in the future?


    This was a little difficult!


    It had to be known that Shen Rui was currently in the kindergarten, and was the famous Prince Rui.


    From the age of three to eighty, kill them all!


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi looked at the box of clothes. She had wanted to put them all down.


    However, after thinking about it, he decided to bring it with him.


    What if Shen He that little guy really ran off all of a sudden?


    Shen Qi could only pack up another box and throw somemon clothes into it.


    Just like that, he already packed two big boxes.


    After making a phone call with Shen Qi, Shen He went to privately chat with He Yi Ning.


    "She would rather lose the world than to let her down. Do you have anyone you like?" Shen He asked.


    He Yi Ning could not help but smile.


    He already knew who she was, he never thought that His little princess and the little prince would always be around her in the game.


    "Nope." He Yi Ning replied.


    Shen He''s eyes lit up: "This time, Offline meeting, I strongly rmend that I be the Xiao Qi! Although that purple dragonfly is known as the number one beauty in the whole world, that is because they have never seen my true face as a Xiao Qi! Really, I''m not lying! All of you are really suitable! "


    Seeing the little princess trying so hard to make a match, He Yi Ning was extremely happy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Also, you''re one of our team members. You can''t talk to other girls outside of the team." Shen He continued: "Did you know? The other girls don''t even have to bother to greet you. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning knocked down the word. Unable to hold back hisughter, he looked towards theputer screen.


    Who did the little princess, who was she so worried about?


    "You have to take care of me more during this event because I''m from Xiao Qi. I''m a girl after all, and you have to take responsibility as a boy." Shen He continued to chatter.


    "Alright." He Yi Ningughed as he replied.


    As long as it was a request from the Little Princess, she would agree to it!


    "Xiao Rui and I can''t go, so you have to protect her well." Shen He was still nagging.


    Who is Xiao Rui? He Yi Ning asked despite knowing the answer.


    Shen He immediately covered her mouth: "Mmm mmm mmm, I said the wrong thing, alright?"


    He Yi Ning burst outughing at the bottom of his heart, how could His little princess be so cute!


    "Anyway, that''s it! I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m logging off! " Shen He left behind these words, and quickly left.


    He Yi Ning was overjoyed.


    When he found out that Shen Qi was indeed my Xiao Qi, he immediately let Xiao Dong hack into the ounts of the other two people.


    As expected!


    These two little fellows were Shen Rui and Shen He!


    He clearly knew everything, yet he had to pretend that he knew nothing. So this was the feeling.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time to assemble.


    On this day, countless yers will gather in W city.


    Shen Qi dragged tworge suitcases and arrived at the W city airport with Liu Yi.


    Compared to Shen Qi''s two big boxes, Liu Yi''s boxes could only be described as big as a mountain.


    It couldn''t be helped, this was a temporary increase in Shen He''s strength at thete stage. She had sent all of them over, telling her repeatedly that she had to bring them with her.


    As the godmother of the Little Princess Shen He, of course Liu Yi wouldn''t let her be a porter.


    It was a good thing that Liu Yi had good stamina. Otherwise, this task would really not be easy.


    Shen Qi said apologetically, "Xiao Yi, I''m really sorry. Xiao He has given you trouble again! Why is this child so meddlesome! "


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s normal for people to care about their stepdad." Liu Yi replied, "Furthermore, they are concerned about their own growth in the future. It''s rare to see such a sensible child!"


    Indeed, it was something rarely seen. He had never seen it before!


    The two of them chatted as they walked outside.


    Before they even reached the exit, someone came to greet them.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Liu, I was sent by Chief Shen to meet the two of you. The two of you have already arranged for rooms so that you can avoid the other gamers and go through the express route. " A man came forward and bowed.


    Shen Qi recognized him.


    He was one of Shen Lu''s secretaries.


    Shen Qi nodded: "Sorry for the trouble."


    Liu Yi smiled and said to Shen Qi: "As expected, Shen Lu is worried about you! Wherever you go, he misses you. I even suspect that since he''s such a sis-con, how is he going to find a girlfriend in the future! "


    Shen Qi also helplessly said: "I also advised him, I won''t listen! This is the tradition of our family. My uncles have a special favor for my mother! Even now, my mother is on her way to bing a princess. In my generation, I am the only girl, so naturally, I am spoiled. In Xiao Rui''s and Xiao He''s generation, Xiao He was pampered to the heavens. The whole family is pampered together! "


    "Fortunately, Xiao He is sensible and isn''t a spoiled child. He was only three years old, but he already made money for his mother to spend! What more do you want? " Liu Yi looked at her and said, "Xiao He took out his own money to buy all these things for you! You know about filial piety and filial piety at such a young age, wouldn''t you be secretly amused? "


    Shen Qi was not able to hold back: "Of course, my Xiao He is a richdy, he has more money than me!"


    The two of them handed therge luggage to Shen Lu''s secretary and quickly left the ce in a car.


    After the two of them left, He Yi Ning led the group to the airport.


    He had seen Shen Qi''s figure just now, but did not greet him.


    Because he wanted to give Shen Qi a pleasant surprise, mm, it should be a fright.


    ''s room after entering the hotel was the best spot for one''s line of sight.


    Shen Lu was someone who doted on his little sister, so he gave her the privilege of leaving the best to Shen Qi.


    Liu Yi also basked in the light, and naturally enjoyed the best of it.


    What Shen Qi did not know was that her next door was He Yi Ning.


    Shen Lu could give him the best room, and Shen Rui and Shen He could also give He Yi Ning the best room, making it next to his!


    Hehehehe.


    Things seemed to be getting fun.

 Chapter 445

    Who is the number one beauty in the whole set?


    With Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s help, he stuffed all the things in the chest into the closet.


    In the future, they would still need to stay here for a period of time!


    The two of them had just finished packing up when someone knocked on the door.


    Shen Qi went over to open the door.


    The moment the other party saw Shen Qi, she was stu


    ed, then said: "Are you also a yer that participated in this game, Offline meeting? We''re


    ing on having a small party before the formal meeting. Would you like to attend? "


    Shen Qi smiled and shook his head: "No, thank you. We just got off the ne. We''re a little tired and we want to take a break. "


    "So it''s like that ??" The other party''s eyes were clearly filled with disappointment and regret, "I heard that the number one beauty and male god in the whole server havee as well. Who knows, maybe we''ll meet each other."


    "No, thank you." Shen Qi still rejected him tactfully.


    "Alright then, you guys rest." Goodbye! " Seeing that he could not convince Shen Qi, the other party could only turn and leave.


    After Shen Qi closed the door, he said to Liu Yi: "They can''t wait to meet each other. There are a lot of people who havee this time, so it might be beneficial for us to get familiar with them in advance. "


    "Then why don''t you go?" Liu Yi asked.


    "I don''t want to go!" Shen Qi lied down on the bed, and saidzily: "I don''t n on looking for soulmates in the game."


    Liu Yiughed, and did not say a word.


    After the person who knocked on the door left, he immediately returned to his team and started shouting, "Hey, brothers, I just saw a great beauty. Wow, so beautiful! Her facial features were exquisite, and her figure was exceptional. The most important thing was her temperament, which was definitely something she had never seen before. She was especially dignified and elegant. Ordinarily speaking, only those who were older would give people a dignified and elegant feeling, right? However, she looked so young, only in her early twenties. When she smiled at me, I felt like my soul had flown out of my body! "


    The others immediatelyughed, "Are you crazy? What a joke! The most beautiful woman in the entire server was a purple dragonfly! No matter how good that girl was, could she be better than a purple dragonfly? Isn''t that right, Sister Dragonfly? "


    The man quickly looked at a pretty girl in a light purple dress.


    This girl was indeed pretty, the kind that could be easily distinguished by a crowd of people.


    However, while she was beautiful, Shen Qi was beautiful.


    Beauty and beauty are adjectives.


    However, the former floated on the surface while thetter cultivated both inside and outside.


    Before the purple dragonfly could speak, the boy who went to invite Shen Qi immediately said: "This is not the same thing! When you see her, you''ll know what I mean. It was really exquisite! Don''t not believe it! The dragonflies are beautiful, I admit. But the girl was delicate and elegant. Can you imagine? Her eyebrows, temples, and every detail was extremely exquisite. Her body does not have the usual perfume smell, but she had a quiet and elegant fragrance, just like the purest flower fragrance. Every frown and smile on her body would cause others to recall her smell for a long time. "


    The purple dragonfly''s expression turned a bit ugly, saying, "Dream back to Chang''an, since you admire that beauty so much, then invite her toe and let us see!"


    The others chimed in, "That''s right, let''s return to Chang''an. Pleasee over and let us have a look!"


    Dream back to Chang''an suddenly became anxious. "Why don''t you believe it? If I could invite them, I coulde back by myself! You will know when the official gathering begins! Don''t scare your jaws off when the timees! "


    "Tch!" I don''t believe it! Dragonfly, don''t listen to that kid Chang''an in your dreams! In our hearts, you will always be our number one beauty. " Their captain immediatelyforted the purple dragonfly.


    The purple dragonfly only smiled and said, "I heard that the number one male god in the whole region, Ning Batian, has alsoe. I would actually like to see how handsome the number one male god is!"


    The others also followed suit and shouted, "That''s right, that''s right! Many people had analyzed that Ning Xiaoluo did not betray her, saying that he must have added up a lot of their data. How could a person be so good-looking? Didn''t the gamepany say that only 70% adjustment was allowed? How can he adjust so much! "


    "Won''t we know when we see it?" Meng Huaihui, Zhang An, threw up his hands and said, "You won''t believe anything I say right now!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s go eat! The hotels here were especially famous for their seafood! I will treat, and you, Dragonfly, wille as well! " The group leader heroically said.


    The purple dragonfly nodded.


    A group of people surrounded the purple dragonfly and left.


    He Yi Ning brought his group and happened to walk towards this direction.


    He Yi Ning leisurely walked over, wearing a dark purple shirt and ck pants. He did not nce at his, and his expression was cold.


    When the group of people opposite to him saw He Yi Ning, everyone present couldn''t help but stop their footsteps at the same time.


    Shock! Extreme shock!


    Who was that man?


    Was this face really human?


    She had high phoenix eyes and a high nose, and her thin lips were slightly pursed.


    The aura around him was so strong that it made one subconsciously want to kneel down and worship him.


    The purple dragonfly waspletely dumbfounded!


    She had never thought that there would actually be such a handsome man in reality!


    All along, she had thought that men in reality were only worth this much!


    But at this moment, it was as if a door had been opened in her world.


    The purple dragonfly stared nkly at He Yi Ning, unable to shift its gaze away any longer.


    He Yi Ning did not even bother looking at them and walked towards his own room.


    Everywhere they passed, the men that were being trampled on were in a miserable state.


    "Please wait a moment!" The purple dragonfly subconsciously opened its mouth to call He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning heard someone call him, butpletely ignored it and continued to move forward.


    The purple dragonfly was used to being chased around by men. When she opened her mouth to call out to him, he actually ignored her!


    This made her feel very ashamed.


    The purple dragonfly immediately rushed in front of He Yi Ning, doing its best to raise its head and disy its proud capabilities so as to attract his attention.


    Unfortunately, before she could reach He Yi Ning, Xiao Xia had appeared.


    With a light turn of his body, he blocked the purple dragonfly.


    He Yi Ning''s footsteps did not stop moving forward, and in a few seconds, he was already far away.


    In this world, other than the He Family, that woman, and that little princess, there was no one else who could make him stop.


    Xiao Xia stopped him for a bit, and quickly caught up to him.


    It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    After He Yi Ning and his group left far away, that group of people finally seemed to have returned to the human world from hell.


    The Guild Leader could not help but say, "I''ll be good! This man''s aura was terrifyingly strong! Why do I feel like I saw hell when I saw his eyes! "


    The others all echoed his sentiments. "That''s right." This man looks a little familiar, as if I''ve seen him somewhere before. "


    "I also feel that it looks familiar."


    "Me too."


    dream back to Chang''an sighed and said, "Looks like our offline reunion won''t be peaceful! For such a heaven-defying beauty to appear, do you guys think that he would be willing to let the world down be his match? "


    The people present earnestly recalled what had happened. One by one, they opened their mouths and opened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "To be honest, their temperament seems to be the same!" Someone in the crowd said, "If he is willing to betray the world and not betray her, I will believe it! Because, she would rather lose the world than to let her aura be so strong! No one is allowed near, and theirbat power is astonishing! And you see, they have the same look. I always thought that it was deliberately manoeuvred on purpose, but I never thought that there would actually be someone in the real world who would have such seductive phoenix eyes! "


    Everyone else nodded. "Yes, yes. Being stared at by his gaze, I felt a chill down my spine! In the game, I once met her who would rather lose the world than betray her. He was killing a boss. He looked back at me then, and I still remember that look. It was so cold and bloodthirsty, so merciless and decisive! "I''m not afraid of you guysughing at me. I clearly knew that it was a game, but I was still scared to the point of peeing!"


    "No wonder she is the number one male god in the entire region, even if it means she is unworthy of the world." Indeed, no one canpare to me. " The group leader sighed and said, "Forget it, let''s go." The world of the Gods is out of our reach. "


    The purple dragonfly looked in the direction He Yi Ning left in and bit its lips.


    She really didn''t feel convinced.


    As the prettiest girl in the entire district, didn''t that man even look at her?


    He Yi Ning quickly arrived at the door to his room, and Xiaochun entered with his card in his hand.


    Everyone stood at the door, Xiaochun Xiao Xia went in to check on them, thenmanded the bodyguards to order the salutes, and all the bodyguards left the hotel.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand to take off the watch on his wrist, and said: "You guys can go rest."


    Xiao Dong set up theputer, adjusted it for a bit, then stood to the side and said: "CEO, it''s done."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia looked at each other, then looked in the direction of the adjoining room, and the two of them startedughing at the same time.


    CEO and Young Mistress lived next door, and shared a swimming pool and lounge.


    Next, it would be very interesting.


    After the four assistants left, they stayed in a room not far away.


    Liu Yi saw that the adjoining room''s balcony door was opened, and immediately knew that He Yi Ning had entered.


    Don''t ask her how she knew. Wen Yi Bo told her!


    Everyone had truly put in a lot of effort to get He Yi Ning to mate with Shen Qi!


    Liu Yi hurried Shen Qi: "Didn''t you want to go swimming? "Hurry up and go!"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "When did I say I was going to swim?"


    "Aiya, if I tell you to go, then go!" Liu Yi took out a swimsuit from the closet and stuffed it into Shen Qi''s arms, "Let me tell you, this hotel doesn''t have many outdoor pools, and this pool is reserved for our two rooms! You go rx! "


    Shen Qi didn''t wait for an exnation and was pushed into the locker room.


    He thought for a moment. Forget it, it was good to have some fun.


    Anyway, he was going out to rx.


    As expected, Shen Qi was happy to change into a swimsuit before going out for a swim.


    Liu Yi made a "V" gesture towards Shen Qi''s back.


    Done!

 Chapter 446

    Oh, you''re here, too?


    Shen Qi pushed open the door and rushed into the outdoor pool.


    He first flopped around in the shallow water for a long time before finally paddling towards the deep water.


    He Yi Ning was ying games when he saw Shen Qi sshing in the swimming pool outside the window when he raised her head.


    The slender fingers stopped moving and just smiled at the person outside the window.


    Little thing, what will you look like when you see me?


    Shen Qi was almost out of it, crawling out of the water with a ssh. She went over to the reclining chair andfortably basked in the sunlight.


    Shen Qi had no idea that someone was already living next door. She was only concerned about her ownfort, and justid on the reclining chair, stretching.


    He Yi Ning could clearly see every one of herzy expressions from this angle.


    He Yi Ning chuckled as he picked up the cup of coffee. While sipping the coffee, he enjoyed the scenery outside.


    Shen Qi went to sleep in the sun.


    He Yi Ning put down his coffee cup, pushed open the door and walked out. He grabbed the nket on the floor and gently covered it up for her.


    Shen Qi''s peaceful sleeping face was so peaceful.


    Seeing that, He Yi Ning''s heart moved, his mouth became dry.


    Looking at her cherry red lips, He Yi Ning inexplicably wanted to try her taste.


    He Yi Ning''s Adam''s apple quickly slid a few times as he lightly touched Shen Qi''s cheek.


    He gently caressed her cheeks with a warm and delicate touch. The thirst in his heart was getting stronger and stronger!


    He Yi Ning slowly bent down and approached his.


    The cherry red lips were right in front of him.


    He Yi Ning carefully kissed it.


    The moment his lips touched each other, another image appeared in He Yi Ning''s mind.


    "Xiao Qi, I will never regret this in my life. As long as you believe me! "The Emperor can build an empire for the young girl. I am willing to be hired with sincerity and protect you for my entire life."


    "Xiao Qi, I have been looking for you for eighteen years. Now that I have finally found you, I will never let go of my hand! "


    "Xiao Qi, don''t go!"


    When He Yi Ning clearly saw that scene in his mind, his entire person felt as if he had been struck by lightning!


    He and Shen Qi


    It really was a husband and wife!


    But why did both Shen Qi and him lose their memories!


    Why!


    What happened after that?


    He Yi Ning looked down at Shen Qi, who was still peacefully sleeping.


    But when he looked at Shen Qi again, his eyes had an unrelenting emotion.


    "So, the memory that I''ve lost, is of you." He Yi Ning muttered to himself, "Xiao Qi, I had once loved you so much. What about you? Have you ever loved me very much? That''s why they forgot about each other? "


    He Yi Ning slowly sat at the side, silently apanying Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi slept peacefully, apanied by his silence.


    Liu Yi stood in the room, looking at the interaction between He Yi Ning and himself, his eyes moist.


    He put down his cell phone and ended the live broadcast.


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes were also red.


    The years were good, and he apanied her silently.


    I hope they remember each other soon.


    Shen Qi slept for a really long time, sleeping all the way until the sun was about to set.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw He Yi Ning''s beautiful face, which was bewitching the heavens and the earth.


    Shen Qi blinked, and said to herself. "Ah, I''m dreaming again! I dreamt of He Yi Ning again! "


    When He Yi Ning heard this, he smiled and looked at Shen Qi gently.


    Shen Qi closed his eyes and muttered one, two, three, four, and then opened his eyes!


    It''s my birthday!


    Why is He Yi Ning still here!


    Why can''t I wake up from this dream!


    Shen Qi immediately covered her eyes and said to herself: "Don''t dream about He Yi Ning ever again! Don''t dream! "No, no, no!"


    After remaining silent for a few seconds, Shen Qi released his hand. When she opened her eyes, she found that it was still He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a horrified expression.


    He Yi Ning looked at her very calmly.


    So it turned out that her woman was also so cute when she was stupid.


    Fortunately, Xiao He wasn''t like her.


    Just that, who did Xiao Rui look like?


    Shen Qi thought about it, and shakily lifted her hand to touch He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning just sat there quietly, allowing him to touch his.


    Shen Qi''s fingers touched He Yi Ning''s face.


    The feeling of his hand was so good that he could not help but pinch it again.


    Following which, Shen Qi''s entire being froze.


    It''s my birthday!


    What the hell!


    This was actually not a dream, this was the real He Yi Ning!


    Shen Qi cried out and instantly sat up, instinctively wanting to escape.


    She did not expect herself to not be able to stand steadily, and fell towards He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning took the opportunity to catch Shen Qi, andid down on the ground, hugging Shen Qi''s waist.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he smiledzily and said, "You noticed that I hade, so you couldn''t wait to throw yourself into my arms? Although I don''t mind it being a little cold here, this ce is indeed a little hard. "


    Shen Qi''s face instantly turnedpletely red.


    "Sorry." Shen Qi said worriedly, "I didn''t expect you to be here. "I, I, I ??"


    Shen Qi s hands and feet panicked as she prepared to get up, but the hand on her waist did not release and Shen Qi fell back into He Yi Ning''s embrace.


    "Why?" He Yi Ning looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "I don''t like this posture. "Then do you like this position?"


    He Yi Ning flipped over and pressed Shen Qi under her body.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s extremely shy look, He Yi Ning felt as if flowers were blooming at the bottom of her heart.


    "What should we do, what should we do?"


    He really liked this feeling!


    Looking at Shen Qi''s blushing face, he wanted to show off her beastly nature!


    He held back his emotions.


    Calm down, calm down.


    He Yi Ning slowly let go of Shen Qi''s waist andid on the ground together with him.


    Shen Qi sat up from the ground uneasily, grabbed a nket from the ground and covered her body, then said uneasily: "You, why are you here?"


    He Yi Ning did not answer the question. Instead, heid his arms leisurely, looked at the setting sun and said: "Do you want to lie down again and watch the setting sun?"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was startled, she raised her head and followed He Yi Ning''s gaze.


    The sunset was indeed beautiful.


    Ten thousand rays of light.


    "Look, the setting sun looks really beautiful from this angle." He Yi Ning said softly.


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed. She was sure that He Yi Ning was only looking at the sunset, and a hint of yearning and sweetness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Qi slowlyid back down, lying beside He Yi Ning, just like that, she watched the sunset in the sky slowly closing in on them.


    He Yi Ning slowly grabbed onto Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi subconsciously wanted to struggle, but He Yi Ning held on tightly to her, unable to break free.


    Shen Qi struggled for a bit, then gave up.


    Actually, in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t reject He Yi Ning''s holding her hand.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was no longer struggling, He Yi Ning''s grip tightened.


    The two of them didn''t say a word as they justid there quietly, waiting for thest bit of light to disappear.


    The words appeared in their minds at the same time, [Holding hands for a hundred years, we are going to die together.]


    "I really wish I could just lie there forever." He Yi Ning softly said: "This is the first time someone has apanied me to look at the setting sun in such a ma


    er."


    "Me too." Shen Qi answered: "The first time was when I was lying on the floor of the swimming pool watching the sunset."


    The two of them looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    He Yi Ning was a little reluctant to let go.


    But when the sun went down, the temperature dropped.


    His heart ached for Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning got up and pulled Shen Qi up, wrapped her up in the nket, and said: "Go and change your clothes, it''s time to eat. Today was the reporting day. The gamepany would organize everyone to eat a buffet. If you don''t want to go, you can ask for a meal toe to your room. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Do you want to eat together?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips as she looked at He Yi Ning, the blush still on her face.


    "Go and change your clothes. When youe over, we''ll be ready." He Yi Ning made the unquestionable decision for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses. If she went to find He Yi Ning for a meal, what about Xiao Yi?


    When Shen Qi returned to her room, she discovered that Liu Yi had left him a note saying that she had gone out to eat alone.


    Since Xiao Yi wasn''t here, should he go next door to eat?


    That''s right, He Yi Ning still hadn''t answered his question?


    Why was he here!


    This hotel had been contracted over by the gamepany!


    Ah, yes, he said he yed the game too!


    Could it be that he was a yer that hade to y at his own expense?


    Oh, it''s not impossible!


    Shen Qi quickly changed her clothes and was just about to ask if she should eat something shamelessly when Xiaochun personally came to invite him.


    "Miss Seven, di


    er is ready. CEO invites you over. " Xiaochun said with a smile.


    "How embarrassing!" Shen Qi was truly embarrassed!


    "Everyone needs to take care of each other when they''re outside." Xiaochun opened his eyes wide and lied, "What''s more, do we know each other? "Of course it''s to be merciful!"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Alright, then I won''t be rude."


    Shen Qi ced the phone on the table, took her room card and went next door.


    What Shen Qi did not know was that not long after she closed the door, Feng Man Lun called her.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi couldn''t hear it!


    When Shen Qi entered He Yi Ning''s room, she realized that He Yi Ning''s room was really... This was apletely different world!


    It seemed that his room was the best here.


    A small two-bedroom suite.


    There was a bedroom, a study, and a living room.


    There was also a small and exquisite dining room.


    Bring an oversized locker room.


    The interior of the hotel had such arge space. It was definitely the most luxurious suite.


    The outdoor swimming pool outside was probably the same as the room, it was just that Shen Qi who stayed next door got the light of it.


    He Yi Ning had also changed his clothes.


    The loose linen color seemed to be He Yi Ning''s favorite.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t exin why he liked linen colors so much.


    In the back of his mind, someone had once told him that he was best suited to the color x.


    Therefore, over the years, his clothes were mostly xen.


    Coincidentally, Shen Qi''s clothes for tonight, was also xen.

 Chapter 447

    Seeing that Shen Qi had also chosen the xen color, He Yi Ning''s eyes rippled withughter again and again.


    He had carefully recalled those fragments of memory just now.


    He was sure that those things must have really happened!


    It was not something that would happen in the future!


    Then, let''s have a thorough exploration tonight!


    Xiao Qi, are you ready?


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Sit down and eat."


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi said somewhat embarrassedly: "Sorry to trouble you."


    "How could that be? It''s boring eating alone. " He Yi Ning smiled and said: "I don''t like eating with strangers."


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "Me too. I''m not used to pretending to be familiar with a group of people I don''t know. She had to do what she had no choice but to do when there was nothing she could do in the business world. But when she came in private, it was hard for him to be like this. I just want to be alone or with a friend that I''m familiar with, and just quietly stay there. "


    "Seems like our views are quitepatible!" He Yi Ning pulled out a chair for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi felt that He Yi Ning''s considerate service was a little tight and tight feeling, and everything was swept away in one go.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s eyes curved, as if the moment he saw her, his mood would inexplicably be very, very good.


    Shen Qi looked at the table full of food and said: Just the two of us?


    "Otherwise?" He Yi Ning opened a bottle of wine and poured for Shen Qi: "How many more people do you want?"


    Shen Qi said in embarrassment, "No ?? By the way, why are you here? Didn''t the gamepany subcontract all of them here? Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t participate in this event? "


    "You''ll know in a moment." He Yi Ning still did not answer: "What about you? Why did youe to participate in the gamepany''s Offline meeting? "


    Shen Qi did not have the face to admit that she was forced by her daughter toe see Ning Batian and that he did not disappoint her, and could only say: "I am also here to join in on the fun. The gamepany ceo is my brother. He could be considered to havee as half a yer and half a direct employee. "


    She really was half a yer and half a direct employee.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were still young, so all of the ounts were opened in Shen Qi''s name.


    So, they were all''s in name.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, and continued to ask: This time, when you came, you did not have any expectations, for example, who do you want to meet?


    Shen Qi said, a little embarrassed: "There is indeed one."


    She was also a little curious. What did it look like to be willing to disappoint the world and not betray her?


    The male god that Shen He talked about everyday!


    If she didn''te, she would definitely be scolded by Shen He to the point of growing feathers all over her body!


    "She would rather lose the world than betray her?" He Yi Ning deliberately asked.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." Shen Qi choked on her words.


    How could he know!?


    Ah ?? Why did it feel like he had been caught by his original owner when he went out to secretly meet Xiao San?


    What the hell!


    He had nothing to do with He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was shocked and immediately passed a tissue to him. "Drink slowly, don''t rush. "If you like this wine, I''ll give it to you."


    Shen Qi wiped the corner of her mouth in a sorry state, and said after a long while: "That''s not it. I don''t like drinking. "


    "Is that so?" He Yi Ning suddenly stood up, his fingers brushed away the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, and heughed: "It''s because you haven''t tasted the beauty of the wine, that''s why you say that."


    "How is this possible?" Shen Qi looked at the bottle, and said: "This wine is not an outdated version, I have tasted it before."


    "Do you want to try?" The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up, and his phoenix eyes stared straight at Shen Qi.


    "How?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    Isn''t drinking like this?


    How else can you try?


    With his other hand, He Yi Ning grabbed his own wine cup and gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    Shen Qi was shocked!


    Shen Qi was unable to break free from He Yi Ning''s restraints, and could only drink the mouthful of red wine passively.


    Because the wine had entered his stomach, Shen Qi felt that his entire body had be hot and dry.


    Every second of the kiss, the more memories he had unlocked in his head.


    He finally found a way to unlock his memories.


    So it was a deep kiss.


    Shen Qi knew nothing about this.


    She only felt that her body seemed to yearn for He Yi Ning. This kiss came so suddenly, yet was so familiar, so familiar to her body that it shook all the way to her soul.


    He Yi Ning closed his eyes, looking at the unlocked memories, his tears instantly flowed down.


    "I never knew that I loved you so much."


    From their first meeting when they were young, to their first meeting after they had grown up, to their love for each other, to their experiences of ups and downs, one after another, shed through He Yi Ning''s mind.


    When the image froze on Shen Qi''s face with a face filled with despair and tears, with her hair cut and her hair cut, He Yi Ning subconsciously held onto Shen Qi tightly as tears flowed out.


    Xiao Qi, I''ve found you.


    My memory is back.


    Xiao Qi, my Xiao Qi ??


    This time, I won''t let go of anything!


    No one can separate us anymore!


    Even my parents can''t!


    Shen Qi felt He Yi Ning''s sudden change in emotions, and her entire being was at a loss of what to do.


    She felt that He Yi Ning seemed to have instantly be a different person.


    In the past, He Yi Ning was a reserved person, so no one would be able to guess what he was thinking easily.


    But at this moment, He Yi Ning suddenly opened his heart to her, and revealed everything to her.


    All his thoughts and weaknesses.


    Just like that, she had opened her mouth wide for her unguarded opponent.


    After an unknown amount of time, He Yi Ning finally ended this lingering kiss.


    The moment their lips separated, He Yi Ning said in a low voice, "Xiao Qi, I''ve found you."


    Shen Qi had not evene back to her senses from the kiss, and hearing He Yi Ning''s words, she was stupefied.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." He Yi Ning was almost choked with sobs. "Fortunately you''re still alive, and we''re very lucky. If you''re not here, what''s the point of me living? "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s trembling and choked voice, Shen Qi subconsciously raised his hand and caressed He Yi Ning''s face.


    He Yi Ning greedily endured Shen Qi''s caress.


    At the moment when his memory was unlocked, he was very d!


    At this moment, how much he hated his former self!


    It was his fault that he had been separated from his beloved for four years.


    The heavens were not unkind to him!


    After the separation, he arranged to meet her again.


    He thanked the heavens that he did not miss her again!


    Gratitude for fate had given him the opportunity to make up for his past deeds!


    Xiao Qi, this time I''ve found you, I will never let you go!


    No matter who it is, it will never be a stumbling block between us again!


    Looking at the agitated He Yi Ning, Shen Qi could not help but ask, "What happened to you?"


    Why did the person who forcefully kissed him cry?


    I haven''t even cried yet, so what''s he crying for?


    Shen Qi was gloomy and at a loss.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He Yi Ning released Shen Qi and returned to his seat. Grabbing the paper, he wiped away the tears.


    After his mood stabilized, he said, "I just remembered some things that I had forgotten. Xiao Qi, this time, I will not disappoint you. "


    Shen Qi was still in a daze. "Ah?"


    What the heck was this!?


    Why didn''t He Yi Ning understand a single word he said tonight?


    No, no. How did his rtionship with him be so strange?


    He still hadn''t exined to her what had just happened!


    Did he call him over just to kiss him?


    So shy ?? What was he thinking?


    With his looks, what kind of woman couldn''t he find?


    Was there a need to lie?


    But his actions just now were really strange.


    "Eat something." When He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi again, the expression in his eyespletely changed.


    It was so gentle that it almost melted everything.


    Even Shen Qi was a little not used to it.


    Seeing He Yi Ning give himself food, Shen Qi had a nagging feeling that he was standing in the clouds and everything was so unreal.


    It wasn''t easy for Shen Qi to finally finish the meal, and she floated back to her own room, all the way until she entered the washroom.


    And after He Yi Ning finished eating this meal, he directly called in the few people beside him.


    "Tell me, what else do you know?" He Yi Ning immediately asked his four assistants: "Or should I say, what other things have I overlooked that I have yet to recall?"


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia''s eyes turned red.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong silently stood at the side, constantly looking at Xiaochun and Xiao Xia.


    They had waited for so long, and finally, this day hade!


    CEO really remembered!


    Even if they wanted to, they could not do it!


    They knew best what kind of person the CEO was.


    Seeing CEO and Young Mistress pass by each other again and again, they became anxious!


    However, no matter how anxious he was, he had to remain calm!


    I have to praise Xiaochun for this. He is truly patient and calm!


    No matter how anxious he was, he was neither too fast nor too slow.


    Until now, when Xiaochun finally broke through. He could no longer hold it in, and his eyes turned red.


    Seeing their expressions, He Yi Ning finally understood.


    "You did that on purpose?" He Yi Ning said.


    For the first time he did not get angry, though his aides had all deceived him.


    Because they were really doing it for his own good.


    In order to help him get to know Shen Qi, Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia had really put in a lot of effort!


    The work had to be watertight and effective.


    The effort expended by Xiaochun was truly uncountable.


    "CEO, do you remember now?" The Xiaochun asked with red eyes: "Then what do you n to do? Where''s Young Mistress? Does she remember? "


    "I don''t think she has." He Yi Ning lowered his eyes and replied: "It''s also only been a few days, and I suddenly remember everything from the past. It was like watching a movie in my head, seeing my past. Right, did Shen Qi and I get divorced or not? "

 Chapter 448

    Hearing He Yi Ning''s question, the monkey hurriedly took out an envelope from his bag and passed it over to He Yi Ning. "Of course not! When Young Mistress suddenly went missing and we found you, you didn''t remember anything. So we put away everything we had about the Young Mistress. Including this Marriage certificate. "


    When He Yi Ning heard that there were still Marriage certificate s, he quickly took them out.


    When he saw the awkward picture on the Marriage certificate, he felt really bad.


    It was obvious from this photo that it was synthesized. It was not something that the two of them were happy about!


    No way, no way. I have to retake my wedding photo when I get the chance!


    Oh, that''s not right, he didn''t seem to have taken a photo of Shen Qi''s wedding before!


    There was actually such a mistake!


    Damn it!


    Xiaochun said from the side: "CEO, you and Young Mistress are still husband and wife. What are you going to do? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, he became calm and the corner of his mouth hooked up, "Even if she forgets about me, I will make her fall in love with me once again! I''m already thinking about the past. How can she be an exception? "


    Seeing that the CEO had finally returned, the four assistants almost cried tears of joy.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t really like to say anything, so she finally spoke: "CEO, don''t let Young Mistress down this time. Hurry and find me at home. As for young master Young Miss, it''s time to go home! "


    The others all nodded.


    "I will." He Yi Ning''s fingers tightened around the Marriage certificate, and smiled weirdly: "It belongs to me, how can others snatch it away?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, CEO has long


    ed for this." Xiao Dong, who rarely spoke, opened his mouth and spoke: "These few days, CEO has been asking me to gather traces of Young Mistress and the two young master''s Young Miss, I knew that CEO would be taking action."


    He Yi Ning nced at Xiao Dong: "Brat, you can still hold your cool."


    Xiao Dong nodded his head and said: "Being the lead assistant of the CEO is a taboo."


    "Alright. You can all go back. I''m alone. " He Yi Ning nced at the items on the table, those were all full of memories.


    He wanted to remember everything, little by little.


    It did not fall at all.


    The memory that belonged to him and Shen Qi was so precious, how could he bear to forget about it?


    Xiaochun brought the others and left the room. He Yi Ning locked himself in his study and started looking at the things inside.


    Every time he picked one up, his mind would automatically unlock the part of the memories between him and Shen Qi.


    Every memory, was enough to make He Yi Ning want to cry.


    He had experienced far too much with Shen Qi.


    They were happy, angry, sad, bitter, and bitter.


    He finally understood the meaning behind Wen Yi Bo''s words.


    Indeed, he needed to remember all of this himself to be of use.


    If others were to tell him that he and Shen Qi were husband and wife, it would be obvious.


    I''m afraid that he will only feel disgust!


    And when he was once again uncontrobly attracted to Shen Qi, once again took the initiative to approach her, get close to her, and get to know her.


    These memories would be unlocked.


    Then, who in the world had sealed off their memories all those years ago?


    Who was it?


    However, He Yi Ning had no choice but to admit that he had to be thankful to the person who sealed them off.


    If Shen Qi did not lose her memories, then she would be extremely sad, and the two children would not be able to survive.


    The man had left the back door open for his blockade.


    As long as he met Shen Qi again and fell in love with her, he would unlock his memories.


    One had to say, this move was truly brilliant.


    As long as they could love each other again, then their fates would be renewed.


    If it happened to pass by him, he would not be injured at all.


    No wonder after all these years, he felt that arge part of his heart had been lost and could not be filled.


    So the missing part, was Shen Qi!


    Now that he had unlocked his memories, he fell in love with Shen Qi once again.


    Then what about Shen Qi?


    When would she fall in love with herself again and unlock the memory?


    People she liked. Could he be the one in the game?


    She remembered that when she got married in the game, her eyes were shining with a strange light.


    Thinking about it this way, He Yi Ning suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    Even if the person in the game was him, he was still jealous!


    That''s right, he was jealous of him!


    Furthermore, during di


    er time, Shen Qi said that she came to the Offline meeting this time to meet someone ??


    Thus, he was even more jealous of himself!


    hmph hmph, watch how I take care of youter, you little thing


    Shen Qi lied in the bathtub and used her hand to touch her lips. In her mind, she repeated that kiss again and again.


    His face was burning.


    How embarrassing.


    He only came back to his senses at this moment!


    How long was his reflection arc?!


    Only now did he regain his senses and feel embarrassed!


    His kiss was sudden, but at the same time, it was very serious and devout.


    When she saw his sudden appearance of tears, her heart ached.


    How strange.


    Why did his heart ache?


    It was as if she could feel his emotions and his sadness.


    Ah ah ah, why on earth did he kiss me!


    Why didn''t she push him away?


    If she hadn''t pushed him away, would he have believed that she had taken a fancy to him?


    Even though he didn''t object to it. But, but I haven''t officially confirmed the rtionship with him!


    I''m just pretending to be a couple with him!


    [What the hell is going on!]


    While Shen Qi was in a state of panic, she missed the phone call again.


    Feng Man Lun had called all night long, but he could not get through to this number.


    Feng Man Lun ended the call, looked at the table in front of him that was filled with candlelight for di


    er, and suddenly lost his appetite.


    Feng Man Lun pushed his chair and left, leaving behind a deste scene.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at the cold dining table and turned to leave.


    She already had a premonition that her brother was going to lose to He Yi Ning again.


    Sure enough, no matter how much effort he put in, wasn''t it fated?


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi had a deep rtionship with each other, they were not existences that could be inserted that easily!


    But speaking of origin, shouldn''t his rtionship with Wen Yi Bo be a bit deeper?


    Therefore, he had to snatch Wen Yi Bo back!


    If he could not snatch He Yi Ning, then he would snatch Wen Yi Bo!


    He wondered if Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were together now.


    Feng Ke Xin was right!


    Liu Yi was indeed with Wen Yi Bo at this time.


    However, it was not only the two of them, Fan Sheng Fan Li and Shen Lu were also together.


    They were sitting together, discussing things.


    There were both official and private matters.


    They were all familiar with each other, so it didn''t matter what they were talking about.


    This time, they were talking about Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, and Wen Yi Bo startedughing out loud: "I am really looking forward to Xiao Qi finding out that she is He Yi Ning, and that she is not unworthy of her title, what kind of expression will she have!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time: "Right, right, we came for this as well! "Hehehe."


    Liu Yi sighed as he facepalmed, "Is it really okay for you to plot against your friends like this?"


    Wen Yi Bo said: "How is this a scheme, this is a set! Right, Boss Shen! "


    Shen Lu''s eyes swept across Wen Yi Bo and said: "Xiao He likes him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree to let Xiao Qi continue to suffer."


    Wen Yi Bo patted Shen Lu''s shoulder and said: "You''re wrong! How is it suffering? You only saw Xiao Qi crying, but not her blissful smile! Besides, the current Yi Ning was no longer the Yi Ning of four years ago. After that attack, Yi Ning''s entire aura changed. Although he didn''t remember that year, his heart waspletely shut. Didn''t you see that when Mr. and Mrs. He Family were chased away by the Madam He, Yi Ning didn''t say anything? To him, his broken heart could no longer pacify the injustice! That year, you knew very little, which was why you had such prejudice against Yi Ning. If you knew that Yi Ning, for the sake of the Xiao Qi, chose tomit suicide to follow and die by his side, would you still have a prejudice against his? "


    Shen Lu was shocked: "Suicide in love?"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, and said: "I am not very clear about the details at that time. Xiao Xia told me that Cui Yue Lan had pushed down the Xiao Qi, and that Yi Ning would take revenge for the Xiao Qi on the spot. Then, he gave his parents a kowtow and broke off their rtionship. If it wasn''t for their good fortune, or if they didn''t have a fortuitous encounter, then they would already be a couple in the Dark Underworld. Yi Ning''s feelings for the Xiao Qi really couldn''t be faked. Her eyes were filled with Xiao Qi! They met again, and I believe that even if there were no memories of the past, they would still fall in love again! Because, it was really too hard for them to love each other. "


    "She''s really willing to lose the world and not let her down!" Fan Sheng sighed with emotion: "Yi Ning sure knows how to use that name!"


    Fan Li said, "That''s right! I think so too! Yi Ning was really smiling for a beauty, he didn''t even want his own empire anymore! His love is so bitter, as his friend, how can he be indifferent? "


    Liu Yi said: "Hearing you say this, my heart feels much better. Back then, I resented him! "


    "More than that!" We also resented it! " Wen Yi Bo said: "We are not only Yi Ning''s friends, we are also Xiao Qi''s friends. We have seen the good fortune of the Xiao Qi in our lives. In this world, the most suitable person for Yi Ning was the Xiao Qi, and simrly, the most suitable person for the Xiao Qi was He Yi Ning! Yet, such a thing happened. This is too much of a blow to us! Didn''t you see that Fan Sheng Fan Li is still single at this age? The excitement from this is too great! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li choked at the same time: "Go, go, stop wasting our breath! We''ve seen so many love stories! How could he be so easy to deal with! It''s just that I don''t want you and Yi Ning to be muddled by love! Didn''t you see that Shen Lu was also single? What''s wrong with being single! "


    Shen Lu agreed and nodded.


    Wen Yi Bo quickly nced at Liu Yi, and grabbed his hand, and bickered with Fan Sheng Fan Li: "I am just willing to pass out! As long as the person who makes me lose my head is Little Yi, I am willing to lose my head no matter how much more! "


    Liu Yi quickly withdrew his hand and fiercely red at Wen Yi Bo with a ball of pink floating at the base of his ear.


    Even though she was a tomboy, she was still shy when watching such a group of people being made fun of.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Liu Yi stood up immediately. "I''ll go back to see Xiao Qi, you guys continue chatting!"

 Chapter 449

    This was the first time Liu Yi fled in a sorry state.


    Seeing Liu Yi''s fleeing figure, Wen Yi Bo hurriedly said to the others. "You guys talk, I''ll go take a look!"


    With that said, Wen Yi Bo Monkey rushed out anxiously to chase after Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi walked very quickly, and with her long, tall legs, Wen Yi Bo took a small jog to catch up.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly grabbed Liu Yi''s wrist, seized the opportunity and pushed, pressing Liu Yi against the wall.


    "Why are you ru


    ing so fast?" I didn''t lie just now! I''m serious! Even if I was with you, it would lower my IQ. " Wen Yi Bo said.


    "Who dares to lower their IQ?!" You said I''m stupid? " Liu Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Good, good, good. I was stupid! It''s because you''re with me that your IQ has dropped, okay? " Wen Yi Bo immediately continued, "Then why don''t you let me down for a while!"


    "Why should I feel wronged?" Liu Yi''s ears turned even redder, and turned away from Wen Yi Bo. Unexpectedly, her actions betrayed her feelings even further.


    Wen Yi Bo had clearly seen her shyness.


    "Because it''s me!" Wen Yi Bo grabbed Liu Yi''s hand, his ten fingers tightly clenched as his body tightly stuck to Liu Yi''s body: "Because, I like you!"


    That was simple and crude!


    But it was very powerful!


    Liu Yi''s face instantly flushed red: "Stop messing around, this is the corridor, you''ll be seen."


    "So what? "I don''t n on sneaking around, but I n to bring you home in broad daylight!" Wen Yi Bo said with an expression of indifference: "As long as you nod your head, I''ll bring you home to see your parents now and then tell them, I won''t marry anyone but you!"


    "Who said I''m going to marry you?" Liu Yi retorted.


    "Fine, then take me to your house and tell your parents that I won''t marry you!" Wen Yi Bo chuckled, and raised his hand to caress Liu Yi''s cheek: "Xiaoyi, promise me. I want to be with you, all my life, all my life. I''m almost thirty years old, I don''t y anymore, I want to seriously love, seriously live. "


    "Your conditions aren''t bad either. It''s just that the girls like you as much as they do in their forties." Liu Yi dodged, but he did not agree.


    "Are you referring to the little girl?" Wen Yi Bo chuckled: "Mn, I like you, little girl."


    Liu Yi felt that he was truly short on words!


    To be able to defeat a love saint who was adept at love speech, it was simply losing at every minute!


    Seeing Liu Yi''s evasive eyes, Wen Yi Bo used both hands to hold Liu Yi''s face and lowered his head to gently kiss it.


    Liu Yi did not dodge, nor did he attack shoulder throw Wen Yi Bo.


    Liu Yi nervously closed his eyes.


    Because he was too nervous, he almost bit Wen Yi Bo''s lips.


    Feeling the embarrassed and nervous reaction of the person he loved, the bottom of Wen Yi Bo''s heart was practically blooming with happiness!


    His righteousness was so naive!


    He really liked it!


    His Little Yi did not refuse!


    This was the biggest reward!


    Sooner orter, he would definitely make her nod!


    Wen Yi Bo did not linger on it for too long. He lightly kissed him for a while before letting go.


    "Trust me. Look, Xiao Qi and Yi Ning are in love again, this means that love has magic. " Wen Yi Bo said in a low voice: "Believe me once, I will make it so that you will never regret this decision for your entire life."


    Liu Yi did not speak.


    "Little Yi, feel this ce and see if it is lying." Wen Yi Bo held Liu Yi''s hand, and ced it on his chest, right at the center of his heart: "I''ve said it before, I''ll give you time to consider. "But don''t make me wait too long, okay?"


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo in panic: "I will think about it carefully."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately smiled, "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    After saying that, Wen Yi Bo lowered his head and kissed Liu Yi''s forehead, then released Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi turned and left.


    But because she walked too fast, she crashed into the wall.


    Then, Liu Yi''s body stiffened up, and continued to walk back.


    Looking at her walk together on hands and feet, Wen Yi Bo felt that she was so cute that she was about to go crazy!


    Why did she not like her so much before, and now think it was so beautiful? Everywhere!


    Liu Yi returned to his room and saw Shen Qi staring nkly into space with the hair dryer in her hands.


    Liu Yi coughed lightly as he regained his senses.


    "Ah, Little Yi, you''re back!" Shen Qi subconsciously asked: "Why is your face so red? Is there a fever? "


    "I blushed?" Liu Yi covered his face, it really was a little hot.


    Then, Liu Yi raised his head and saw that Shen Qi''s face was also red. He could not help but ask, "Why is your face this red as well?"


    Shen Qi let out an "Ah" as she hurriedly reached out to touch her own face.


    The two sisters looked at each other and burst intoughter at the same time.


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi over and took the hair dryer to dry her hair.


    Shen Qi''s hair was long, fair and smooth, just like those shampoo advertisements.


    Liu Yi also liked to blow-dry Shen Qi''s hair.


    It was as if the Shen Family also liked to blow-dry Shen Qi''s hair.


    Shen Lu also had this hobby.


    The cousins did the same.


    As long as Shen Qi washed his hair at home, his brothers would rush to blow-dry their hair.


    "Xiao Qi, have you eaten with He Yi Ning tonight? Did you remember anything?" Liu Yi could no longer hold it in and directly asked: "Have you thought of anything from the past?"


    Shen Qi slightly shook his head: "No, why would you ask that?"


    Liu Yi said with a face full of regret: "Nothing, I was just casually asking."


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at Liu Yi: "Hey, did you run out to look for me? Are you two sure about the rtionship? "


    "Not yet!" Liu Yi replied, "Although his words are pleasant to hear, I still need to see his actions. "How long is this?"


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "What you said makes sense, but Xiao Yi, you''re blushing!"


    "You''re blushing too!" Liu Yi pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "You''re still talking about me!"


    Shen Qi covered her face, and said shyly: "Let me tell you, tonight at di


    er, He Yi Ning suddenly kissed me! It scared me to death! Do you think he likes me? "


    "Nonsense!" Liu Yi immediately switched off the hair dryer. "Did he kiss you on his own ord? Wow, Director He is indeed a Director He, I am just swift and decisive! "


    "But ?? But I am already the Mummy of two children, how can I be worthy of him? " Shen Qi asked uncertainly.


    "You''re stupid! Your child is his child! " Liu Yi blurted out.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" My child is mine, what does it have to do with him! " Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi in puzzlement.


    "I didn''t say it." Liu Yi held back his anger and replied in a muffled voice.


    "Come to think of it, Little Yi, why is there blood on your lips?" Shen Qi had sharp eyes, as she raised her hand to touch the corner of Liu Yi''s mouth, this action shocked him.


    "What?" Did he bite my lip? " Liu Yi blurted out.


    When she said those words, she immediately regretted it!


    Because Shen Qi immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at her with her mouth wide open: "What did you say? Was this done by Wen Yi Bo? You guys did kiss too? "


    Liu Yi immediately became shy and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi suddenly rushed in front of Liu Yi, not allowing her to escape: "Tell me the truth, won''t you! "Don''t lie to me!"


    Liu Yi stood at his original position, fidgeting as he scratched his short hair, and randomly nodded his head.


    "Oh my god!" Shen Qi covered her mouth in an instant with a face full of disbelief: "You actually didn''t take his shoulder throw! Little Yi, you''ve fallen for him! "


    "No way!" Liu Yi still wanted to deny it.


    "Hey hey hey, who told me that the bystanders know about it? I am a bystander now! " Shen Qi said while gri


    ing.


    Liu Yi decided not to hide anything and pulled Shen Qi''s hand to sit on the sofa, and said: "Xiao Qi, what do you think I should do?!"


    "What do we do!?" It''s a cold dressing! " Shen Qi replied as her misty eyes looked at Liu Yi helplessly.


    "I mean. Is it a good idea to get married when you''re in love with someone like me? " Liu Yi said uneasily: Which family''s daughter-inw is allowed to fight?


    "You don''t know about that, do you? Boxing is also a sport! It''s not like you''re ying a ck fist! A proper boxer. " Shen Qi advised Liu Yi with all seriousness: "Besides, aren''t there many athletes that marry into the Wealthy ss? Besides, you yourself are not bad! The godmother is an artist, the godfather is an entrepreneur! How are they not worthy? As long as you like each other! And, ah, a family environment is not asplicated as you think. Although it was true that they were wealthy and powerful, this sect had long since established itself as its own sect! He could even be the parent''s master. If he wants to spoil you, you''re a princess! "


    "Though that''s what it says." Liu Yi bit his lips and said: "But this is the first time I''m in a rtionship, so I don''t know what to do.


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "That''s right, you don''t look very confident right now!"


    "No way to be confident." Liu Yi bit his lips and said: "All of the women around him were red, all of them had white skin and big eyes. Look at me, covered in wounds."


    "The eyes of a lover are like the eyes of a cicada!" Shen Qi snappily raised her hand to tap the tip of Liu Yi''s nose. "Why would my sister be weak? Don''tpare thoseizens with you, how are they qualified topare with you? You are a proper boxer, a designer! It was the jade from my family! "Ah, no, it''s a man who will never give in to his enemy!"


    Liu Yiughed out loud, "You, you only know how tofort me!"


    "No, I''m speaking the truth." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    The two of them hugged their knees as they sat on the sofa, each thinking about what had just happened to them. Then, both of them simultaneously blushed.


    Alright, shyness is really contagious.


    Whether it was for himself or for his sister.


    Love is really beautiful.


    No matter who it was, as long as they were deep within it, they would be unable to extricate themselves.


    That night, each of them had their own thoughts.


    Only they themselves knew that a few of them had really slept well.


    The next morning at eight o''clock, everyone gathered in the banquet hall on the second floor.


    All the gamers would officially make their appearances here for the first time.


    Therefore, the yers were all carefully dressed up,


    ing to leave a good impression on their teammates and others.


    Shen Qi was wearing a cute little dress with her makeup on. It was enough to make people''s eyes light up.


    Liu Yi was still dressed in his handsome, neutral attire. Standing beside Shen Qi, he looked even more refined and elegant.

 Chapter 450

    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s appearance instantly attracted many gazes.


    Shen Qi was too exquisite, Liu Yi was too sunshine.


    Dream back to Chang An, he saw Shen Qi from far away and greeted him, "Hey, beautiful girl! We saw it yesterday! Which gang are you from? "


    Shen Qi saw that the other party was only smiling and nodding at him, but did not answer her question.


    When Shen Qi wasn''tughing, she was a clear and cold girl, but when she smiled, it was as if a hundred flowers were blooming in full bloom.


    When she smiled, her dream of returning to Chang''an was instantly filled with amazement.


    dream back to Chang''an said to his other teammates who were in a daze, "I''m not lying to you, right? Is she a beauty? "


    "She really is a beauty!" A short man next to the Guild Leader said, "I never thought that, in addition to dragonflies, there would be such a high quality beauty in our gathering! His temperament is really good! "


    The purple dragonfly unwillingly coughed lightly.


    The little man fell silent.


    The captain said, "Don''t blindly ask around. She must have her own gang, and it must be a big one! Maybe we''re not in the same district. "


    "This time, the four regionsbined had just met." Some people indifferently said, "We all like beauties. We''re just greeting them." dragonflies can''t be so stingy, can they? "


    The purple dragonfly''s face didn''t look too good.


    The group leader''s heart ached for the purple dragonfly, and he said, "Alright, alright, don''t say anymore."


    dream back to Chang''an muttered, "Captain, you''re too biased, too. It''s not like I''m lying."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi passed through the crowd and arrived in front of the registration tform. He found his name, received his identity te and hung it on his body.


    When Shen Qi hung the identity te "I am Xiao Qi" on her body, the surrounding people immediately eximed: "Oh my god, so you are the God''s wife! "So you''re actually this beautiful!"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded to greet the surrounding people.


    Liu Yi also hung his identity te on his body, and the crowd once again erupted into cheers: "So you are the mysterious assassin that had killed a level higher than you! "Oh my god, it''spletely different from what I imagined!"


    Liu Yi nodded his head coolly, and gave his agreement.


    As more and more people came to register for their tokens, the crowd became more and more lively.


    Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li also came over and took their identity tes.


    Shen Qi looked around but she did not see He Yi Ning.


    Since he''s here, shouldn''t hee to collect his token?


    Also, she would rather lose the world! Didn''t she say that she had already reached a hotel?


    Why isn''t he here either?


    When the others saw Shen Qi looking left and right, they all knew who she was looking for, but none of them tried to expose her, pretending to be stupid.


    They wanted to see with their own eyes what kind of expression Shen Qi would have when he saw them!


    In order to record this moment, his cellphone had turned on its video function!


    You must not miss every expression!


    The guild that Shen Qi was in only had a few people, but other than her, all of them were powerful Gods!


    Other than He Yi Ning, who is a top-notch great god, Shen Rui and Shen He are also great gods in the game!


    Otherwise, why would the three men in question be so arrogant?


    However, Shen Rui and Shen He couldn''te.


    Shen Qi represented the entire guild.


    After confirming a few things with Shen Qi, Shen Qi patiently signed it.


    Shen Qi looked around while signing her name, but she could not find anyone she wanted to see.


    The people from the neighboring guilds all came over to greet Shen Qi. Some of them had worked together with him during the battle before, so they had be more friendly with him.


    Shen Qi politely greeted the other party.


    At this moment, there was amotion outside.


    From time to time, someone in the crowd burst out in exmations.


    Shen Qi looked towards the direction of the crowd.


    He Yi Ning came.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning through the crowd.


    He Yi Ning also instantly found Shen Qi. From above, he locked onto Shen Qi with a single nce. His phoenix-like eyes were filled with happiness as he tookrge slow steps forward.


    The two of them stared at each other.


    The people in the middle couldn''t help but move to the side, giving the space to two people.


    There was no helping it, that man''s aura was too strong!


    That formless aura really couldn''t help but do this.


    He Yi Ning had changed into very, very casual ck denim pants and the most ordinary but also most provocative white shirt today. Don''t look at how simple his clothes were, the price wasn''t simple at all.


    Shen Qi could tell at a nce that the construction cost of his body, was definitely not less than two million dors!


    He Yi Ning walked straight towards Shen Qi, and stopped half a meter away from him.


    Her phoenix eyes slightly contracted as the corner of her lips slightly rose. "Waiting for me?"


    Shen Qi blushed: "No!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi meaningfully, "Then who are you waiting for?"


    Seeing He Yi Ning teasing his own wife, Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li all helplessly shook their heads at the same time.


    "I''m naturally waiting for my teammates!" Shen Qi was still holding on, "He said that he will also be here today! So I''m waiting for him! We only have two people in our guild, so of course we have to wait for him! "


    "Is that so?" The smile on He Yi Ning''s lips became wider and wider, and the ridicule in his eyes became more and more obvious: "I hope I won''t disappoint you in a while!"


    "Disappointed? Why would I be disappointed? " Shen Qi was still at a loss.


    Liu Yi covered his face, "I didn''t see or hear anything!"


    He Yi Ning turned around to sign his name te and receive it.


    The moment He Yi Ning hung the namete "rather than let the world down than let her down" in front of his chest.


    There was a collective gasp from the audience!


    Shen Qi''s eyes and mouth slowly opened wide.


    Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo and the rest silently raised their phones, and took a video with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi pointed at the namete on He Yi Ning''s chest, stuttered, and asked with a face full of fear: "You, you ?? You are you, Ning Xuemo. would rather lose the world than her? "


    He Yi Ning gently nodded with a smile.


    "I ?? I ??" Shen Qi stammered, "I, I ??"


    "My wife, long time no see." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved as she greeted Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile, "Your husband is here."


    "AHH!" Shen Qi covered her mouth and could not utter another word. Her face was filled with fear!


    How could this be!?


    He Yi Ning was willing to betray the world and not let her down!


    Heavens!


    Did he have to do this!?


    It''s my birthday!


    I even married him in game!


    He ?? He ?? Did he already know that he was the game''s'' I am the Xiao Qi ''?


    No!


    How embarrassing!


    Liu Yimented as he watched the video, "This expression, it should be difficult for even the empress to make such a judgement on it, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo replied as he watched the video, "I can only control it after I be an Oscar."


    Seeing Shen Qi''s response, He Yi Ning was extremely happy!


    Why is His Xiao Qi so cute!


    Why is it so different!


    He Yi Ning opened his arms wide for Shen Qi, "Don''t you want to hug your husband?"


    Shen Qi stood in ce, her entire body was in a daze and she could not move at all!


    Fu.


    Her husband is actually He Yi Ning!


    He Yi Ning took a step forward and hugged Shen Qi.


    The moment he embraced her once again, He Yi Ning closed his eyes in bliss.


    This was his love, his wife, what he had wanted all his life.


    Shen Qi only regained her senses at this moment.


    He Yi Ning was willing to betray the world and not let her down!


    This news was too shocking!


    Shen Qi was hugged by He Yi Ning for a while, then pushed He Yi Ning away and asked in all seriousness: "Why didn''t you say anything yesterday?"


    "I want to give you a surprise!" He Yi Ning chuckled. Other than Shen Qi, there was no one else in his eyes.


    When the surrounding spectators saw He Yi Ning''s smile, they all became petrified!


    too. Too damn handsome!


    When he wasn''tughing, the atmosphere around him turned cold.


    But when sheughed, it was truly beautiful! The flowers bloomed in spring!


    Wait, why does the male goddess know him in real life!


    We''re just talking about longevity! There was no chance!


    Shen Qi looked at him snappily. "It''s obviously a fright, okay!"


    Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo and the others were satisfied with their phone and kept it.


    This video must be stored well. In the future, show it to Shen Qi every year!


    Feng Man Lun brought Feng Ke Xin over.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi hugging.


    No matter how calm Feng Man Lun was, he was unable to calm down right now.


    Feng Man Lun immediately stood in ce, his face ashen.


    Feng Ke Xin sighed in her heart, and thought: Am I saying that it''s toote? Yet, she still didn''t believe it!


    However, using Shen Qi to attack was not bad.


    Otherwise, he would not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    However, when Feng Ke Xin saw Liu Yi standing together with Wen Yi Bo while talking andughing, his face turned green!


    Feng Ke Xin had lost all interest in He Yi Ning now, but Wen Yi Bo was still viewed by her as his disciple!


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo talking andughing with Liu Yi, she was like a wife caught in the act, burning with anger!


    There were too many people at the scene.


    No one noticed whether or not Feng Man Lun and Feng Ke Xin''s face was ugly or not.


    This was because everyone''s attention had been attracted by He Yi Ning and Shen Qi!


    Amongst the crowd, the purple dragonfly''s face was very, very ugly!


    She hadn''t thought that such a handsome man would actually be the number one male god in the entire region!


    She hadn''t thought that other people would change their image to a beautiful and handsome one, while she, who was unbefitting of the heavens, would instead reduce her beauty by 70%!


    Even so, he was still the number one male deity of "Illusory Life"!


    In the past, the purple dragonfly had proudly thought that in the Offline meeting, she would make the number one male god in the whole region look at her with a different light!


    Results


    He only saw ''I am the Xiao Qi''!


    He Yi Ning looked at the people around him, and coldly nodded his head, considered to be greeting them.


    He Yi Ning naturally held onto Shen Qi''s hand, not giving Shen Qi any chance to escape.


    Shen Qi was still a little shaken at the moment, and could not react to He Yi Ning''s actions.


    The surrounding yers finally understood.


    They were showing off!


    Being married in the game didn''t count, but in reality, they had be a couple!


    Meng Huaihuan said with a regretful expression, "Oh goddess, this is a goddess! Only male gods are worthy of such a stu


    ing goddess! "

 Chapter 451

    When he recalled Chang''an''s words, he immediately attracted the angry gaze of the purple dragonfly.


    Ever since Shen Qi had appeared here, she had immediately taken away her limelight.


    How could she not be angry?


    The other female yers present were still okay. After all, they weren''t in-game goddesses, so it didn''t matter who got the limelight.


    Feng Man Lun brought Feng Ke Xin over.


    Everyone was familiar with each other, so they nodded their heads in greeting.


    Feng Man Lun received his identity te from Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Man Lun immediately asked Shen Qi: "Where did Xiao Qi gost night? Why didn''t you pick up the phone? "


    Shen Qi was startled: "You called me?"


    After saying that, Shen Qi pped her head: "I forgot to bring my phone. Senior Brother, what can I do for you? "


    "No problem, I just wanted to find you to have a meal together." Feng Man Lun''s face sunk slightly, but he forced a smile: I heard that the seafood here is not bad, and I wanted to invite you to taste it.


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t bring my phone! When she returned, his phone was out of battery. I didn''t turn on myputer, so I directly charged it up. "


    Feng Man Lun pretended to be a gentleman as he replied, "It''s fine, we''ll still be staying here for a while anyway. We have enough time to eat."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning said unhurriedly: "The seafood here can only be considered average. If you want to eat it, we''ll take a boat there and fish it out for you."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in unison: "That''s right, that''s right! That''s what we used to eat. If you want to eat truly fresh seafood, go to sea to eat! On the shore, you can only eat half dead meat! "


    Of course, Feng Ke Xin wanted to speak from her older brother''s standpoint, so she opened her mouth and said: "This is different. No matter how exquisite it was on the sea, it couldn''t be any more exquisite. However, in the hotel room, other than seafood, one could enjoy other delicacies. At the same time, it is also a form of enjoyment to enjoy different vors. "


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and said: "It''s just a meal, is there a need to focus so much on trouble? It wasn''t just this meal. At most, we can just eat seafood and meat next time! "


    Seeing that they were about to argue, Shen Qi felt a headache and said: "Stop, stop, all of you have your reasons. Speaking of which, we''re here to participate in the event, not to argue! Let''s listen to the official arrangements. It''s said that the itinerary is already out. Have you all seen it? "


    Wen Yi Bo took out his mobile phone, looked at the schedule, and said: "Aiyo, this activity is interesting. The first activity was to take a vacation by the sea! I heard that this time, not only did the host contract the hotel, he also booked arge area of the sea. We can eat seafoodfortably this time. In addition, the main event this time was for the character cosy. Everyone had to change into their own character attire and wear their own nametes. "Wow, don''t tell me you also want to y the game of tearing down nametes?"


    "If that''s the case, let''s see how much I can tear!" Liu Yi stretched his wrist andughed.


    Amongst the girls, the ones with physical strength exceeding her probably didn''t have any!


    Shen Qi was also looking at the schedule, and said: "To be honest, I guess there really is a event where people tear their tags apart. Otherwise, why would every single one of us wear nametes? "


    Everyone else nodded. "That''s interesting! So many people! "


    After a while, the official staff finally came out!


    Everyone turned to look.


    The staff member a


    ounced with a smile, "The schedule for the past few days has been posted on your cell phones. I believe that everyone has finished reading the schedule. These are just general arrangements. The specific arrangements will be adjusted differently ording to the time and ce. "


    "This is the first time we''re meeting officially, so today''s event is mainly about our own activities. Today, the members of the guild were on the beach and in the sea. They would meet up with other yers on their own, but only after everyone was familiar with each other would they proceed with the next part of their activities. We will provide yachts, ovens and other tools that you can use freely. We have 500 people registered for this event, and there are also a lot of friends who came here on their own ord. Although we had previously officially a


    ounced that we would not be responsible for the food and shelter of these two hundred people, after urgent consultations, the game official officially a


    ounced that they would also be exempt from all local expenses! I wish everyone a good time! "


    Those people immediately cheered!


    I really have to pay a lot of money to y here!


    Now that the government was so generous, of course they would be happy!


    The moment the a


    ouncement of the event was made, everyone rushed out of the hotel.


    At the entrance, ording to the sect and upation, someone was giving out clothing and props.


    Shen Qi was familiar with this matter!


    They had already done it once on the mountain.


    As such, everyone was able to find their own profession and clothing.


    It was just that this time, Liu Yi was finally able to obtain his clothes, which made Wen Yi Bo feel extremely regretful.


    It was a pity that Liu Yi was ying with her male body, not with her female body, so he was unable to see her perfect figure.


    When He Yi Ning walked out wearing the fitting Profound Spirit Robe, the entire audience fell silent once again!


    This was too damn scary!


    Was he even human?


    When you dressed up as a real person, you were even more handsome than in the game!


    How could they let him live!


    Originally, everyone was still somewhat confident in their own attire, but now that they saw He Yi Ning, they wanted to bury themselves in the sand and reform themselves, alright?


    The moment Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning''s attire, her mind went nk.


    A voice appeared in Shen Qi''s mind just like that.


    "I have protected your me Emperor''s bloodline for a thousand years. You owe me a lifetime ofpanionship."


    Shen Qi became quick-witted and rubbed her eyes hard.


    An illusion, it really was an illusion!


    Why would He Yi Ning say such words to him?


    Not to mention the others, even Wen Yi Bo and his two best friends who had grown up together couldn''t help but say when they saw He Yi Ning''s equipment, "Every time we see your face that needs a beating, we really want to give it a shot! But then again, this time the game authorities are really going all out. These props are way more exquisite than the ones we used to y! "


    He Yi Ning shook his sleeves, and said: "Not bad, the size is very suitable. My outfit should be custom-made. "


    "God!" "Of course it''s customized!" Liu Yi pinched his chin and said: "To be honest, your image inside the game is really quite simr!"


    Shen Qi waved the weapon in her hand and said: "Let''s go to the ocean! How could she miss such a good opportunity to take pictures? Look, everyone else ran over to take pictures! "


    Everyone responded and walked towards the beach.


    Sure enough, a group of people were filming themselves on the beach.


    All sorts of fakes, all sorts of shots, all sorts of fu


    y things.


    Everyone was having fun.


    The purple dragonfly suddenly abandoned its own group and ran in front of He Yi Ning, saying, "Hello Great God, I am purple dragonfly. Can I take a picture with you? "


    The purple dragonfly''s clothing was also custom-made, and it was especially fitting, revealing her proud figure to the extreme.


    The purple dragonfly looked at He Yi Ning with extreme confidence. She felt that since she was so beautiful, He Yi Ning would definitely agree!


    But He Yi Ning just nced at her indifferently, and ignored her, and turned to leave.


    The purple dragonfly was immediately frozen on the spot, which made it very awkward.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chuckled as he nced at the purple dragonfly before following He Yi Ning''s footsteps.


    Wen Yi Bo did not even nce at her as he pulled Liu Yi''s hand and caught up to his footsteps.


    Shen Qi was walking in front, she did not even know what was happening behind her, she was only focused on researching her own weapon!


    It was because her clothing was also custom-made!


    All of her equipment was the same as the equipment she currently had in the game!


    That set of weapons, clothing and essories was exactly the same as in the game!


    Although the jewelry wasn''t made from real jewelry, it was made extremely lifelike.


    Shen Qi could not help but take out her phone to take selfie shots and send them to Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Before even reaching the seaside, Shen Qi had already taken a few photos.


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was taking pictures of herself, and just as Shen Qi was about to press the button to take pictures of herself, she suddenly jumped into the middle of Shen Qi''s lens.


    Shen Qi jumped in shock and turned to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning acted like nothing had happened and took the camera from Shen Qi''s hand. He continued to take a picture of herself and Shen Qi and said: It''s rare to have such a good opportunity, of course we have to take a picture of each other! We never took a picture in the game! We are husband and wife! "


    Shen Qi blushed: "That''s just a game."


    "We''re also in the game now, my wife!" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with an evil smile.


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red, but she did not refute what He Yi Ning had said.


    "What is it? You want to be a couple with me in real life? " He Yi Ning suddenly lowered his voice, and whispered into Shen Qi''s ear: "I can satisfy your wish!"


    Again!


    In the game, he was just like that!


    At that time, she had mysteriously married him!


    And now!


    Shen Qi red at He Yi Ning with slight embarrassment: "Stop messing around!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head.


    "Xiao Qi, if one day ?? What would you think if you found out that we actually knew each other long ago? " He Yi Ning worriedly asked.


    He was really worried that Shen Qi would leave him again the moment she recovered her memories!


    He had to respond in advance!


    Solve all the problems!


    Xiao Qi will absolutely not be allowed to leave again!


    Shen Qi said with a puzzled expression: "Why would I ask that? Even if we used to know each other, it wouldn''t have mattered, right? "


    "If there was anything in the past that you were dissatisfied with, would you leave me again?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes flickered, full of pleading.


    "Why are you suddenly asking such a strange question?" How could you displease me? " Shen Qiughed: "Aren''t you being too engrossed in games? You can''t tell the difference between real life and a game now? "


    He Yi Ning suddenlyughed: "Maybe. But no matter if it''s the real world or the game, I won''t let go! "

 Chapter 452

    At this time, Wen Yi Bo came over with Liu Yi to take selfie pictures with He Yi Ning and the others. Fan Sheng Fan Li also came over and took selfie pictures with everyone.


    Other yers also came over to take pictures, He Yi Ning dodged to the side.


    He didn''t like to shoot himself with strangers.


    There were too many people, so no one really cared.


    God, of course he''s different.


    Feng Ke Xin walked to Wen Yi Bo''s side and said with a frown: "Yibo, can you help me with something?"


    Wen Yi Bo was patting himself, and upon hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, he subconsciously asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m feeling a little ufortable." Feng Ke Xin''s expression did indeed look a little strange, as though he was suffering silently.


    "Alright, I''ll help you get some rest." Wen Yi Bo didn''t think too much about it. Even if it was a stranger asking for help, he wouldn''t sit still and do nothing.


    He had always beenpassionate towards girls.


    What''s more, Feng Ke Xin had known this many years of friends?


    Wen Yi Bo did not think of anything else as he kept his phone and supported Feng Ke Xin to the shore.


    On the shore, there was a row of resting rooms for the tired yers.


    Feng Ke Xin''s entire body was leaning on Wen Yi Bo, as though there was no bones left in him, and she could not even stand steadily.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Would you like to see a doctor? " Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "It''s fine, just a few days of the month." Feng Ke Xin immediately replied, "I''ll rest for a while."


    "If you''re not feeling well, don''te out and join in the fun." Wen Yi Bo understood in an instant and advised further: "You probably have a lot of activities to do in the next few days, it''s good if you don''t feelfortable. Although it''s warm here, it''s still this season. It''s not good to catch cold. "


    After Wen Yi Bo helped Feng Ke Xin to sit down, he was prepared to leave. Feng Ke Xin grabbed onto Wen Yi Bo''s sleeves and looked at him pitifully: "Yibo, can you stay to apany me? There are so many strangers here, I''m a little scared. "


    Wen Yi Bo hesitated.


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said, "I''m really very scared. Her body was already feeling a little ufortable at this time, and the environment was noisy and chaotic. My brother is nowhere to be found. Bo, do you really have the heart to leave me here alone? Besides, you also saw that I never bothered He Yi Ning when I came back this time. I''m really sorry. Why don''t you believe me? Seeing He Yi Ning trying to get back on good terms with him, I also sincerely wish them well. "


    Wen Yi Bo hesitated.


    "When I came back this time, I just wanted to get back together with everyone. I will never do anything so stupid again. " Feng Ke Xin said with a sincere expression on his face: "Haven''t you noticed that I have been very quiet recently? He didn''t have a party, nor did he participate in any other asions. In addition to the necessary social interaction, I can not appear or not appear. People always grow up. In the past, I had indeed been infatuated with He Yi Ning. At that time, I was young after all, and didn''t do anything reckless, so I didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. But after so many years, how could I not have a brain? Now, I just want to fix my friendship with you, He Yi Ning, and Fan Sheng Fan Li. "


    "After all, we''ve known each other for so long. I don''t want to lose any of your friends." Feng Ke Xin continued: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, I truly think that way. Today, you saw how He Yi Ning and Shen Qi can get back together even if they forget each other. This meant that they could not be separated from each other. I''m not Cui Yue Lan, I''m not that stupid, and I''m not as narrow-minded as she is. So, I chose to bless them. "


    "You really think so?" Wen Yi Bo secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Of course." Feng Ke Xinughed and said: "Otherwise, why would I trouble you to send me here instead of finding He Yi Ning? Because I don''t want to get involved anymore! "Bo, believe me!" "Okay!"


    Although Feng Ke Xin tried to defend herself several times, Wen Yi Bo always held a skeptical attitude towards him.


    However, from Feng Ke Xin''s performance these past few days, it did seem like she was regretting it.


    Indeed, he did not appear in front of He Yi Ning again, nor did he do anything to provoke him.


    Did she really repent?


    If that was the case, then it couldn''t be any better!


    A huge weight had also been lifted from Wen Yi Bo''s heart.


    It would be enough to experience one Cui Yue Lan, with one more Feng Ke Xin, Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning would really go crazy!


    Even though He Yi Ning did not care about Feng Ke Xin at all, but if Feng Ke Xin was ying tricks on him, then Shen Qi''s life would not be good!


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, Wen Yi Bo was truly relieved!


    He truly did not wish for anything to happen between Shen Qi and He Yi Ning anymore!


    It really wasn''t easy for them!


    "I''m really d you think so." Wen Yi Bo sat down and said to Feng Ke Xin: "Ke Xin, you are a smart girl and won''t do anything stupid. This is good. "


    "Thanks to eating so much, if I don''t have a brain, I would be an idiot." Feng Ke Xinughed bitterly, gently cing her head on Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder, and said: "Yibo, I only just realized it now, isn''t it toote?"


    "It can''t be." Wen Yi Bo replied: "You can correct your mistakes, but you can''t do anything about it. "It''s not toote for you to get away with this."


    "Are we still friends? I mean, will it still be as intimate as it used to be? " Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo with hope and said, "Can the two of us still be the same as before? Can I talk to you if I have something on my mind? I just want to mend our friendship. Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any other problems. And I will not let Liu Yi misunderstand! "


    "This ??" Wen Yi Bo hesitated.


    "What is it? You still won''t forgive me? Haven''t I done enough? " Feng Ke Xin immediately looked at Wen Yi Bo with a pitiful expression, her beautiful big eyes were about to tear up.


    "No, that''s not what I meant." As expected, Wen Yi Bo softened her gaze and said, "Alright, we will be good friends, but only friends."


    "Your words are enough." Feng Ke Xin said as her tears turned into smiles, "I know that you''ve never given up on me! Thank you for not giving up on me! If I wasn''t so stubborn and greedy back then, then the person standing beside you might have been me. "


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s already the past. Let''s not talk about it anymore." Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped the topic.


    He didn''t want to mention it to Feng Ke Xin anymore!


    He only wanted to talk about future with Liu Yi!


    "Ok, Yibo, can you pour me a ss of water? I feel so ufortable. " Feng Ke Xin said daintily.


    "Alright, you sit down. I''ll go get it." Wen Yi Bo immediately turned around to pour some water.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo''s back, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    She knew that she would have to use this against Wen Yi Bo!


    He was different from He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning did not eat hard and soft things, Wen Yi Bo ate soft things instead of hard things.


    The more he was forced, the more Wen Yi Bo resisted.


    However, as long as she cried at him, she would be extremely soft-hearted!


    When Wen Yi Bo poured the water, he pretended that he did not hold on tight and sshed his whole body full of water.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose! " Feng Ke Xin immediately took out a tissue from his bag to wipe off the water on Wen Yi Bo''s body.


    Wen Yi Bo also took out his handkerchief and wiped off the water on his body, saying, "It''s okay, it''s fine. I''ll get you another drink. "


    Wen Yi Bo casually ced his handkerchief on the table.


    While Wen Yi Bo was turning around to pour the water, Feng Ke Xin took the opportunity to put Wen Yi Bo''s handkerchief into his bag.


    After Wen Yi Bo returned from pouring the water, he said hypocritically: "Thank you for taking care of me for so long. I have dyed you for so long, they should be anxious from waiting. You''d better go back. "I''m fine!"


    Wen Yi Bo nced at Feng Ke Xin and felt a little ufortable.


    Feng Ke Xin had changed too quickly!


    He was such an arrogant and despotic person when he was young!


    Why did he be so gentle and considerate all of a sudden?


    Was this really the same person?


    Why was the difference so huge?


    "What are you waiting for? I''m fine, just drink some water! " Feng Ke Xin copied Shen Qi and became extremely obedient.


    She finally understood.


    All men liked women like Shen Qi.


    As long as she learnt from Shen Qi, she would never make a mistake!


    Wen Yi Bo nodded and said: "Alright. Call me if you need anything. "


    "Alright." Feng Ke Xin nodded.


    After Wen Yi Bo left, Feng Ke Xin stood up immediately and let out a cold snort.


    And at this moment, Feng Man Lun had also been tripped by a single person.


    The one who stopped him was none other than the King of Tanks, Zhao Wen Wen.


    Zhao Wen Wen had only rushed here because she had received the newster, but because she was not a game yer, she could not register.


    But Zhao Wen Wen had temporarily signed a contract with "Illusory Life" for free. As a result, she had obtained the qualifications to be a Offline meeting of the gamepany!


    However, she arrived ratherte and did not arrive in W City until this morning.


    When Zhao Wen Wen arrived, the first person to go and look for him.


    It was precisely because Zhao Wen Wen had blocked Feng Man Lun that she had the chance to make her move against him.


    Feng Man Lun looked at Zhao Wen Wen who was sitting in front of him, and very politely pushed over a cup of water and said: "Miss Zhao is really patient, you actually came here to find me. I heard that you didn''t even ask for a pe


    y this time to endorse "Illusory Life"? "


    "Yeah." Zhao Wen Wen nodded her head: "Actually there is nothing bad about speaking up for the game. "Perhaps, I will be a future yer and a goddess in a certain region."


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "What business do you have with me?"


    "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun andughed: "Looks like I stillck charm. Young Master Feng is still not interested in me! All attempts at persuasion have failed! "


    Feng Man Lunughed and said: "I won''t. "It''s because I don''t dare to climb higher."


    "To climb high and not to climb high is just an excuse." You and I know that. I might as well tell you the truth. Feng Man Lun, our circle is actually only so big, and we only have so many choices. People you like might not like you, and people you like may not care. "Actually, no matter if it''s a man or woman, finding someone who likes you is much easier than finding someone you like." Zhao Wen Wen said: "You are a smart person, you should know the difference."

 Chapter 453

    Feng Man Lun did not speak.


    Zhao Wen Wen continued to speak: "For those of us here, the one who gets married in the end might not be the one we love the most in the bottom of our hearts. But we all have to get married. Like you, like me. We are all tasked with the family''s mission, and we are also responsible for extending the legacy of the future generations. Rather than looking for someone who was looked down on in every aspect, it was better to look for someone who was pleasing to the eye in every aspect. "What do you think?"


    "Then why did you choose me? I don''t seem to be the best. " Feng Man Lun squinted his eyes, still as refined as ever.


    "Butpared to me, it''s the most suitable." Zhao Wen Wenughed and said, "Who is the best person? He Yi Ning? Yes, he was indeed the best! Regardless of the aspects! But I''ve asked around, He Yi Ning was married four years ago, and his wife''s whereabouts are suddenly unknown. Both of them lost their memories at the same time. Now that the two of them are in a state of amnesia, they are involuntarily attracted by each other and are once again walking together. "


    Zhao Wen Wen looked towards He Yi Ning and her group and said: "Look at them. How could anyone else have a chance? But you are different. After all these years, you''ve had almost no scandal, and your private life is horribly clean! If not for the incident with Lin Xi, I would have thought that you had no interest in women. "


    Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi and He Yi Ning walking side by side by the beach, blowing the ocean breeze, it felt like they were ying a game.


    Wherever the two of them went, it was a beautiful scenery.


    Everyone could not help but secretly photograph them.


    Who would have thought that the reality TV show''s image of them was even more moving than in the game.


    Quite a number of yers eximed that this trip was worth it!


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened.


    What was Feng Ke Xin doing!


    If she could not seize this opportunity, then she would be his chess piece!


    He wouldn''t give her a good way out for a useless chess game!


    Zhao Wen Wen continued: "If you don''t have a better choice, why don''t you consider me?"


    "What about you? Do you really like me? Or is it just because we are socially appropriate? " Feng Man Lun asked with sharpness: "I didn''t feel that you had such deep love for me, although you had always voluntarily let go of your position and pursued me relentlessly. But I''m not a fool. I can tell if it''s true or not. "


    Zhao Wen Wenughed bitterly: "Young Master Feng, can you not be so smart? Or should he break it? Yes, you and I have only known each other for a short period of time. Saying that we fell in love at first sight is too vulgar and doesn''t have much credibility. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t believe me. That''s why I said, we''re the best fit, but we don''t necessarily love each other the most. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded, "Your words are true. It''s just that I, Feng Man Lun, have not reached this step yet. I heard that the Zhao Family''s situation is not very good, that''s why you''re in such a hurry to get married. "


    Zhao Wen Wen did not deny this situation: "Yes. I admit it. The reason I''m in such a hurry to get married is indeed for the n''s sake. As for me, it really is time to get married. Instead of taking this step, why not take the initiative in your own hands? "


    "You''re honest." Feng Man Lunughed, picked up a cup of wine and lightly sipped, then said: "But I refused."


    "Why?" Zhao Wen Wen lost her voice and asked: "Am I not sincere enough?"


    "It''s precisely because you have this kind of sincerity that I wanted to reject you." Feng Man Lun lowered his eyes: "Otherwise, I would have unceremoniously taken over your Zhao Family and split up with you."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face suddenly changed!


    "Since you''ve told me the truth, I can''t do that." Feng Man Lun said: "I am not a good person. In order to achieve my goal, I''ve been doing everything in my power. Marriage was indeed one of my ways for me. But that was only the past, not the present. The current me, no one can decide my future direction. And I no longer had to rely on marriage to consolidate my position. "Therefore, you are very lucky."


    Zhao Wen Wen stared nkly at Feng Man Lun, and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    This waspletely different from the Feng Man Lun she had heard of!


    They were like two different people!


    Feng Man Lun lifted his wine cup and finished it in one gulp.


    "You are a clever girl, but I am not your match. "Let''s stop here." Feng Man Lun said resolutely: "If you continue to persevere like this, I will really swallow your Zhao Family, and I won''t even spit out a single bone."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face was already very ugly.


    "Should I thank you for your advice?" Zhao Wen Wen smiled bitterly: "But what should I do? I really have no way out. "


    "That''s your problem." Feng Man Lun slowly replied: "I have nothing to say. Unless you are willing to allow the Zhao Family to be a part of Feng Family, otherwise, I do not have the obligation to teach you how to do it. "


    "Young Master Feng, you are so cruel." Zhao Wen Wen could not help but ask: "Are you treating everyone in such a ma


    er? That''s not it, is it? Just so cruel to me? "


    "Cruel? "To be cruel is to leave after deceiving your people and money." Feng Man Lun patted Zhao Wen Wen''s shoulder and said, "I''m not interested in you."


    With that, Feng Man Lun turned and left.


    Zhao Wen Wen sat there nkly, not knowing what to do.


    If Feng Man Lun couldn''t do it, then who could he look for?


    Who could save the Zhao Family?


    At this time, Fan Sheng Fan Li walked in happily and sat on the seat beside Zhao Wen Wen.


    "Would you mind giving us a cold cocktail?" Fan Sheng Fan Li shouted in unison.


    The waiter immediately opened the cocktail and pushed it over.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked towards Fan Sheng Fan Li, and was immediately attracted by the two of them acting in exactly the same motion.


    Everyone knew each other''s names, but they didn''t talk much in private.


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li saw that Zhao Wen Wen had looked over, he immediately raised the cocktail in his hand.


    Zhao Wen Wen shook her head.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li continued to drink.


    Zhao Wen Wen couldn''t help but ask: "The two of you have been together since you were young. Don''t you feel bored? After all, you are adults, not children. Why are we still together every day? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li turned at the same time and looked at Zhao Wen Wen, saying at the same time: "I didn''t think that Big Miss Zhao would be interested in our matter as well."


    Zhao Wen Wenughed: "It was just a sh of inspiration."


    "To you, it''s just a sh of inspiration. "For us, it''s a lifelong decision." Fan Sheng said.


    "If you see too much sadness, you will reject happiness." Fan Li replied.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at them in confusion.


    The twins were extremely famous in the circle.


    Since young, they had never been separated.


    I''m not in love, and I''m not gay.


    Just like a baby, it couldn''t be separated from Meng, nor could it be separated from Meng.


    No one knew why. Except themselves.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li did not n to exin his life to others, he onlyughed, then turned and left.


    In the distance, the yers had already begun interacting with each other.


    The game was actually very simple. It was just tomunicate with the feelings of the yers, so that everyone could get to know each other as soon as possible.


    Shen Qi is on the same team as He Yi Ning, so we can y games together.


    It was unknown if Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were really too telepathic, but the two of them passed each other and rushed to the final stage.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li had alsoe to join in on the fun. The twins'' hearts were originally linked to each other, so there was no suspense at all!


    Liu Yi looked around but did not find Wen Yi Bo.


    He was here just a moment ago.


    Feng Man Lun walked over and stood beside Liu Yi: "You don''t mind forming a team, right?"


    "Of course not." Liu Yi immediately calmed his emotions and replied.


    Feng Man Lun looked at the audience, but Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin were the only ones present.


    He had already guessed at something.


    He was enraged, but on the surface, he didn''t seem surprised at all.


    A chess piece that was trying to escape his control could indeed be destroyed!


    Feng Man Lun and Liu Yi formed a party and joined the game.


    It was just that Feng Man Lun and Liu Yicked tacit understanding, so the two of them were eliminated after only two stages.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo came over.


    The moment Liu Yi saw Wen Yi Bo, his gaze immediately fell on Wen Yi Bo''s body.


    His clothes were wet.


    Wen Yi Bo said apologetically: "I''m sorry I camete."


    Liu Yi did not speak, he only nodded his head.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning who were on the stage, had already rushed to the most critical moment.


    No matter what Shen Qi tried, He Yi Ning could immediately guess what she was thinking.


    The crowd once again erupted into cheers and apuse.


    The host couldn''t help but run over and ask, "Did you guys really not grow up together? Why is your tacit understanding level so high? "


    He Yi Ning smiled enigmatically and replied: "Destined."


    His answer instantly won apuse and cheers from the audience!


    The host couldn''t help but ask, "Excuse me, are the two of you here for the show?"


    Shen Qi''s face reddened, and did not dare to reply.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes brimming withughter.


    "Wow!" The crowd burst into an uproar of exmations.


    The purple dragonfly stood in the crowd with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    Since yesterday, they had taken away all the limelight.


    She had tried her best today, tried her best, but she still couldn''t take away even the slightest bit of their attention!


    How hateful!


    She had made so many preparations for this event!


    Seeing that her concentration had plummeted, she stomped her feet in anger and left the crowd.


    The purple dragonfly hadn''t gone far when it heard someone talking in front of it. It subconsciously stopped its steps.


    The two people next door were none other than Feng Ke Xin and Liu Yi.


    Feng Ke Xin intentionally found Liu Yi, and said with an apologetic expression: "Liu Yi, I''m so sorry! I wasn''t feeling well just now, so Bo took care of me for a while. You see, he''s always been this careless, ever since he was a kid. I even forgot about the handkerchief. "


    Liu Yi looked at the handkerchief that Feng Ke Xin had given him, and his gaze immediately fell on the handkerchief.


    Xin?


    Why did Wen Yi Bo''s handkerchief have this word?

 Chapter 454

    Liu Yi had seen Wen Yi Bo''s handkerchief before.


    There was no such word before.


    Why does today''s handkerchief have this word?


    Liu Yi did not ept it, and only replied indifferently: "Since it''s his, you can return it to him yourself."


    Feng Ke Xin said with an i


    ocent and pitiful expression, "But I''m not feeling well. Could I trouble you to return it to him? After all, this handkerchief was very important to him. After all, it was a gift from me back then. Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to tell you this. Yimbo and I are very good friends now. We really didn''t do anything just now, and nothing happened. Really, believe me, Yimbo and I are very i


    ocent! He said that he would definitely catch up to you and make you kneel under his clothes! But that was four years ago! Oh, God, look what I said! I didn''t say anything, just pretend I didn''t say anything! I only overheard my brother mention it. I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything. "


    Feng Ke Xin pretended to emphasize her words onto the ground, causing a burst of anger to rise in her heart.


    What? And this handkerchief was given to him by Feng Ke Xin?


    Hehehehe.


    What did Feng Ke Xin mean by exining herself?


    Hehehe, did nothing happen just now?


    What is this handkerchief?


    Liu Yi snatched the handkerchief from Feng Ke Xin''s hands and said: "Alright, then I''ll run over and return this handkerchief to him!"


    After Liu Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s back figure, the corner of Feng Ke Xin''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    This handkerchief only appears when it meets water.


    This was a patent technology unique to the Feng Family!


    She went all out to change Wen Yi Bo''s handkerchief, all for this!


    How could a man, who had surrounded her before, fall in love with another woman without her permission?


    Didn''t he say that he would love her forever?


    What? It''s only been a few years? Don''t you love me?


    The man''s words could not be trusted!


    They were all liars! Liar!


    None of the men were good things!


    Feng Ke Xin clenched her fists.


    Even if she did not love Wen Yi Bo now, she would snatch him back!


    In any case, she just couldn''t take it anymore!


    He Yi Ning was someone who was revered by the heavens. If they couldn''t catch up, they couldn''t me her.


    But Wen Yi Bo, who had once been deeply in love with her, had actually been taken away by a man, she couldn''t take it anymore!


    Liu Yi held onto his handkerchief tightly and walked towards Wen Yi Bo.


    She walked quickly, with each step creating wind.


    When the crowd saw her gloomy face, they all made way, not daring to approach her.


    Shen Qi also saw Liu Yi. She could immediately tell that Liu Yi''s expression wasn''t right, and just as she was about to ask.


    However, Liu Yi acted as if he did not see her, and directly rushed towards him.


    Fortunately, Liu Yi still had some sense, he did not guard so many people as he threw the things to Wen Yi Bo. Instead, he did not say a single word, grabbed Wen Yi Bo by the cor and walked towards a ce where there was no one around.


    Caught off guard, Wen Yi Bo staggered from the force.


    "Little Yi, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you? " Wen Yi Bo originally wanted to tease Liu Yi a little, but when he saw that Liu Yi''s expression was so ugly, he immediately became serious: "Why do you look so ugly? What happened? "


    Liu Yi dragged Wen Yi Bo all the way to a ce where there was no one around and only then did he let go of his hand. He tossed the handkerchief that he was gripping that waspletely wrinkled to Wen Yi Bo and sneered: "Wen Yi Bo, are you happy that you are toying with my feelings?"


    Wen Yi Bo was startled: "Xiao Yi, what are you saying?"


    "Say what?" Liu Yi stared straight at him: "Did you make a bet with Fan Sheng Fan Li before, that you wanted to catch up to me and make me kneel under your clothes?"


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo felt a headache. This matter, who was the one who said it!


    Damn it, damn it!


    Those were all old jokes!


    He was really serious about this rtionship now!


    If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn''t have said such a thing back then even if he was beaten to death!


    "Aren''t you happy that you''ve coaxed me into your hands? Isn''t it great? "Then when are you


    ing to separate from me?" Liu Yi took a step forward, grabbed Wen Yi Bo''s cor, and raised his hand to beat him up.


    Wen Yi Bo did not resist, and just closed his eyes and allowed Liu Yi to vent his anger.


    The fist that was at Wen Yi Bo''s cheeks suddenly stopped.


    Look at how Wen Yi Bo did not resist. Liu Yi felt his nose sour, and his eyes moistened. Liu Yi was unable to continue the fight.


    Liu Yi slowly loosened his grip on Wen Yi Bo''s cor and took a deep breath: "Wen Yi Bo, good job! In this world, you are the first person who dares to lie to my feelings! Good job! "


    "I didn''t!" Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but swear to the heavens, "Little Yi, who told you this? I really didn''t! I''m serious about you! Besides, what am I to deceive? What can I lie to you about? "


    "Achievement! "You cheated me of my feelings, how aplished are you!" Liu Yi replied, "Is it just because I provoked you four years ago that you want to use such a method to retaliate against me? Are you mocking me, Liu Yi, for not having a man in my life? That''s my problem, it has nothing to do with you, I, Liu Yi do not need you to be poor! Get lost, get out of my world! "


    Wen Yi Bo took a step forward, wanting to hug Liu Yi.


    But Liu Yi pushed Wen Yi Bo away and did not let him near!


    Wen Yi Bo really didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression, and a simr expression on his face.


    "Wen Yi Bo, you''ve actually never forgotten about Feng Ke Xin, right?" Liu Yi gently closed his eyes: "She''s right here now, you can go look for her! I wish you all the best of luck, and hope that you will grow old! "


    With that, Liu Yi turned and left.


    Wen Yi Bo ignored the danger of getting violently beaten up and hugged Liu Yi once again. "I won''t let you go! Listen to my exnation! Yes, I did say that four years ago! At that time, the situation waspletely different! At that time, we had just met. If you don''t ept me, I won''t ept you! That''s why I said that in such a situation! But now, it waspletely different from before! We''ve been together for so long, and we know each other''s hearts very well. I truly understand my own heart, and I know that I''m in trouble, that I''ve lost, that I''ve fallen for you, and that I can''t do without you! "


    "Ever since I fell in love with you, all the women in the world became extremely ugly. I just like women like you. I like you, no one else! What is Feng Ke Xin? What was she? Who didn''t have someone they liked when they were young? You dare to say that you never liked idols when you were young? Can the emotions from that time bepared with the feelings now? "


    "I don''t know who exactly you heard the rumors about you today, but it caused you to fly into a rage! But do you know? I''m very happy! Because you''re angry! You are angry because it means you care! You being angry at me proves that you care about me! Little Yi! I''m d you put me in your heart! But you have to listen to my exnation! Didn''t we already agree? No matter what happens, we must make everything clear, and not be like Yi Ning and Xiao Qi who hide things from each other, and end up like this! "


    "No matter what anyone says about me, I will be able to exin it to you with confidence! You can get angry, you can hit me. But at least give me a chance to defend myself! " Wen Yi Bo said all these out in one breath.


    Liu Yi stopped struggling and asked: "What happened to your handkerchief?"


    "What happened to the handkerchief?" Wen Yi Bo asked in confusion: "Why is my handkerchief in your hands?"


    Liu Yi said with a stern expression: "Then exin to me, why is Feng Ke Xin''s name on your handkerchief? If you didn''t miss her, why would you have her name? "Don''t tell me you didn''t exchange a handkerchief for more than ten years!"


    "What did you say!" Wen Yi Bo was instantly enraged: "What kind of joke is this! Why is her name on my handkerchief? Don''t be ridiculous, okay? I change my handkerchief several times a day! What was the need to have a name for something that he had thrown away after using it? Ah no, even if it''s a name, it has to be yours! Why would I use her name? I''ve lost interest in her, okay? "


    Liu Yi bent over and picked up a handkerchief from the ground, and threw it towards Wen Yi Bo: "Look for yourself!"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately received it and looked at it. There was indeed a faint "Xin" character on it.


    Wen Yi Bo''s face instantly turned ashen!


    This was impossible!


    He was not that retarded!


    It''s not his handkerchief!


    Some people had specially packed his things. If he could just casually bring something else with him, then those people would stop messing around and get the hell out of here as soon as possible!


    "I''ll go ask Feng Ke Xin! Youe too! " Wen Yi Bo said with an ashen face, "Today, I will let you see whether or not I will stand firm before you!"


    Liu Yi pped Wen Yi Bo''s hand away and said: "If you want to go, go by yourself. Why should I go by myself? "Who am I to you?"


    Seeing that Liu Yi was still angry, Wen Yi Bo suppressed his anger and said: "Alright, I''ll go and ask for a clear exnation! I want to ask her why she ruined my reputation! "


    He did not expect that at this time, before Wen Yi Bo could go find Feng Ke Xin, Feng Ke Xin had alreadye over.


    Feng Ke Xin jogged over, and apologized non-stop as she got closer: "Sorry, sorry, I made a mistake! This handkerchief is not the same, it is my own handkerchief! It''s only because our handkerchiefs are so simr that I''m wrong about all of them! "


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo looked at Feng Ke Xin at the same time.


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said with teary eyes: "The moment I realized that I made a mistake, I went looking for you everywhere. But I searched so many ces that I couldn''t find it. It was someone else who told me that you came here, so I came to look for you. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I was wrong. The handkerchief is mine, not mine. "


    Feng Ke Xin once again handed a handkerchief to Wen Yi Bo: "This is yours."


    Liu Yi''s gaze fell on Feng Ke Xin''s hands.


    The handkerchief was exactly the same as the one in Wen Yi Bo''s hand, the only difference was that each of them had a word on them.

 Chapter 455

    I want this stepdad.


    Wen Yi Bo looked like he had been deted, and was at a loss of what to say!


    How could such a thing be said?


    Feng Ke Xin really cried out at this moment. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! It''s all my fault! I was careless. I didn''t mean to start a war! I just identally picked up the wrong one. She gave my handkerchief to Liu Yi. I''m so sorry! If you want to curse, then curse me, wuu.


    Seeing Feng Ke Xin like this, how could she scold him?


    Liu Yi was not such a bad person.


    But at this time, it was as if she had swallowed a fly. She couldn''t spit it out. She couldn''t swallow it, and all that was left was disgust.


    She had never known that Feng Ke Xin was actually a big white lotus!


    Who did he learn this from?


    Didn''t he only know how to bully others?


    He had even learned to cry now!


    However, even men would be soft-hearted towards such women!


    For example, the current Wen Yi Bo.


    Sure enough, Wen Yi Bo said: "Since you''ve exined it clearly, that''s good. Be careful in the future, or else there will be trouble again! "


    Feng Ke Xin cried and nodded, "I know! "Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    What else could Liu Yi say?


    Could she say that she would not forgive him for his anger?


    Hehehe.


    Moral kidnapping, it was really a


    oying!


    It was as though if others were to admit their mistakes, they had to forgive them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be a good person!


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Alright, Xiaoyi will not be angry with you. "Don''t cry, others only saw and thought we teamed up to bully you."


    Liu Yi red fiercely at Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo did not see it.


    Feng Ke Xin wiped the tears off her face and said: "Yibo, can I trouble you with something?"


    Liu Yiughed coldly in the bottom of his heart. Alright,e on, I want to see what else you can do!


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Go ahead."


    Wen Yi Bo also had a headache.


    With Feng Ke Xin''s current condition, how could he refuse?


    He was not a good person to refuse a girl.


    The National Hubby was naturally someone who had a particrly good rtionship with women.


    In the past, he wasn''t very good at rejecting women, but now he felt even more embarrassed in rejecting them. After all, they were crying and begging at the same time!


    Feng Ke Xin said: "I want to go abroad, but I do not want to use my brother''s cha


    el, can you use yours to send me out?"


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were both a little surprised.


    "Why?" Wen Yi Bo asked in shock: "Is the Feng Family''s cha


    el not good?"


    "I ?? I ??" Tears rolled down his face as he said in a choked voice: "My brother wants to marry me to an old man, I don''t want to marry him. My brother said that as the daughter of the Feng Family, I wanted to sacrifice myself for the Feng Family in the first ce! But that person is already a generation old, I really don''t want to marry him. So, I want to escape the marriage. I can''t let big brother know about this matter, or else I''ll be in a very, very miserable state! "


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    Feng Man Lun wanted to marry Feng Ke Xin to an old man?


    Why did it sound so suspenseful?


    "I really am not lying! Is there any point in lying at this point? " Feng Ke Xin cried even more loudly than before: "You guys are actually aware of my brother''s character. Everyone else thought he was a gentleman, but ?? He was a devil in human skin! All these years, Feng Family fell into his control, and I couldn''t even make the decision to marry him. My parents, my grandfather, they couldn''t care less! I''m really desperate! "After that, I will only have you as my friend. Can you help me?"


    Wen Yi Bo hesitated for a moment: "But if you go abroad, Feng Man Lun will find you as well, right?"


    "Then what should I do?" Feng Ke Xin instantly sat on the ground and cried in grief, "Even though the world is so vast, I don''t even have a ce to hide!"


    Liu Yi really couldn''t say anything this time.


    Although he felt awkward, there was nothing to refute!


    Wen Yi Bo thought for a while and said, "How about this, I''ll find a ce for you to hide. If it''s a misunderstanding, you say a person is upset, find a ce to keep your heart at rest. If Feng Family really ns to do this, then find an opportunity to leave. "


    Feng Ke Xin immediately looked at Wen Yi Bo with teary eyes: "Yibo, I can only rely on you! With you here, it''s great! Otherwise, I don''t even know who else I would have been able to find! Wuu Liu Yi, don''t misunderstand, I was just looking for Bo to help because I had nowhere to go. If I let you two argue because of me, I would really be guilty! "


    Liu Yi sighed.


    What else could she say!


    If she really did care, then wouldn''t she be making a fool out of herself?


    She could only let it go!


    "Nothing, I won''t." Liu Yi could only answer like this.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the same Liu Yi and said to him: "Then are you still continuing with this Offline meeting?"


    Feng Ke Xin shook her head, and said: "I did not follow Big Brother''s orders today, so I''m afraid that he is already angry. I don''t dare to see him, I''m so scared! "


    Feng Ke Xin was not lying.


    She had also guessed that Feng Man Lun would definitely know that he did not seduce He Yi Ning today, but had instead seduced Wen Yi Bo!


    Once he caught her, the consequences would indeed be unimaginable.


    But to seduce He Yi Ning, this was originally an impossible mission!


    She also did not want to die like Cui Yue Lan, without leaving a single scrap.


    Then we can only scheme against Wen Yi Bo!


    "Alright then, I''ll arrange for you to leave immediately." You can''t use your cell phone or anything else. I''ll give you a number. If you need anything, just contact my assistant. " Wen Yi Bo said.


    Feng Ke Xin immediately nodded gratefully: Thank you, thank you!


    As expected, Wen Yi Bo made a call, and immediately, someone brought Feng Ke Xin and quickly left.


    After Feng Ke Xin left, Liu Yi felt that something was wrong.


    For a person as big as Feng Ke Xin, other than Wen Yi Bo, did she not have any other friends?


    Why must you trouble Wen Yi Bo?


    Furthermore, if Feng Man Lun knew that Wen Yi Bo had hidden Feng Ke Xin, what would he do to him?


    Had Feng Ke Xin even considered about all these?


    These thoughts shed past Liu Yi''s mind.


    However, her rtionship with Wen Yi Bo was not officially confirmed. Talking to Wen Yi Bo about this, she would probably be hated, right?


    Liu Yi''s eyes flickered, but he did not say these words in the end.


    As Wen Yi Bo was making a ruckus with Liu Yi, Shen He was anxiously waiting for Ning bickering with Liu Yi. He wanted nothing more than to wait and see.


    When Shen He saw the photo, she screamed crazily, "I like this uncle! I want him to be my stepfather! "


    Shen Rui sat at the side and helplessly covered his ears.


    He had known it would be like this!


    As long as Xiao He saw the picture of his father, he would definitely like his father!


    There was no other way!


    This was because Daddy''s beauty was already the highest!


    Shen He immediately dialed Shen Qi''s number, screaming as she pleaded: "Mummy, I really like this uncle! I want this stepdad! Quickly chase after your uncle! Like I said, she would rather lose the world than to disappoint her! She''s so handsome in the game, a real person definitely wouldn''t be wrong! I have already asked him, he said that he also likes the Mummy very much! Mummy, you must not miss this opportunity! "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Shen Qiid on the reclining chair, basking in the sun, weakly replied.


    "This uncle is so handsome, there will definitely be people coveting him!" Right, didn''t that purple dragonfly im to be the number one goddess of the entire region? Hmph, I can''t let her seed! Mummy, I just stole a book from my uncle''s room, it''s called "How to Deal with a Man." I will get someone to quickly pass it to you now. When necessary, you must not acknowledge the existence of me and my brother! It''s said that she brought a woman with her as a burden, so it''s not good for her to remarry! "


    Shen Rui sat at the side and once again covered his eyes.


    Shen Qi also helplessly covered her eyes.


    "Grandma said yesterday that one of her neighbors'' aunts had divorced and had a child, but she didn''t find the right person. So, Mummy, you better not admit the existence of me and my brother, and tell him when you are sure that she doesn''t hate children! It doesn''t matter if Big Brother and I appearter! Since I''m this good with my brother, he will definitely like me! "


    "Ah, Mummy! Don''t forget to put on the clothes I gave you! She must dress up beautifully! Aren''t you going to have a party on the yacht tonight? She must be prettier than a purple dragonfly! "No, I need to go online and greet Ning Ziheng!"


    Shen He continued on the phone.


    Shen Qi could not help but turn the phone away from her ear.


    What a bitter experience it was to have a talkative and nosy housekeeper!


    After Shen He finished her call, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief!


    Heavens, why was he so tired from being stared at by his daughter as a blind date!?


    The moment He Yi Ning went online, he saw that the Little Princess was chatting with him privately.


    "I would rather lose the world than to let her down. Have you seen today ''I am Xiao Qi''? Do you like her? Is she pretty? Isn''t it very suitable for you? " Shen He anxiously asked: "Is she more beautiful than a purple dragonfly? Is she the most beautiful woman in the world? "


    He Yi Ning almost flipped overughing when he saw the Little Princess''s words.


    It felt so strange to have a daughter who waspatible with him and the Xiao Qi!


    "Yeah." He Yi Ning typed out one word.


    Separated by the screen, He Yi Ning could already guess how Shen He''s eyes would shine.


    "Really? Will you be together? I think you guys are very suitable! " Shen He continued to ask anxiously, "And she''s also single! No children! You can think about it! "


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes.


    Interesting.


    The Little Princess was anxiously trying to promote her own Mummy!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" He Yi Ning deliberately asked Shen He this: "We just got to know each other, that''s all."


    "Because a high-quality stepfather is very important!" Shen He anxiously told her the truth, "If you don''t cultivate your feelings during your baby''s most important growth phase, your baby will grow crooked!"

 Chapter 456

    "A stepfather?" He Yi Ning typed out one word.


    Shen He immediately covered her mouth.


    Bad, bad, he said what he was thinking!


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Shen He, a little genius who was only a little more than three years old, waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Big brother." Shen He weakly turned her head to look at Shen Rui. "What if I say what I''m thinking?"


    Shen Rui looked up and nced at Shen He, andforted her: "It doesn''t matter, he definitely won''t react! After all, doesn''t he know anything? "


    Daddy! It''s time for you to show off!


    Whether Xiao He will like you or not will depend on your performance!


    Sure enough, He Yi Ning on the other side did not disappoint Shen Rui, and deliberately yed the fool: "Did you see the person inside the game as your Mummy? That''s why you said you wanted me to be a stepfather? "


    Shen He immediately replied: "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right, that''s what I meant!"


    So close, so close!


    Seeing Shen He''s reaction, He Yi Ningughed on the spot.


    It was simply too cute!


    This muddleheaded personality of hers was exactly the same as Shen Qi!


    "So, you have to be with her! Otherwise, I will be very disappointed! " Shen He typed out a line of words, and sincerely lectured He Yi Ning: "It''s rare to see a woman as good as her in this world, and most of it has been collected by a good man with the Fiery Eyes of Truth! This was the only good woman left! If you miss it, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life! "


    "I think so too." He Yi Ning replied.


    He did think so.


    In his heart, the Xiao Qi was the most perfect woman in the world.


    "So, you have to end this quickly! "When necessary, cook the cooked rice!" Shen He continued to teach sincerely and earnestly.


    He Yi Ning, who was drinking water, spat out all the water in his mouth!


    Heavens! Was that what his daughter had said?


    His three-year-old daughter was teaching him to fall in love!


    No wonder every time Xiao Qi brought up Xiao He, he had an expression of being unable to live on!


    Does this child have to be so precocious!


    Did she know what it meant to cook the rice well?


    He Yi Ning quickly typed out a line of words. "Do you know the meaning of cooked rice?"


    Shen He replied matter-of-factly, "Of course I know! Mummy''s cooking was very delicious. Mummy said that raw rice could only taste good when it was cooked! So, you have to cook the Mummy into a mature meal as well! Ah no, it''s to cook the ''I am the Xiao Qi'' into a mature rice! Cooked rice! The cooked rice tastes better! "


    He Yi Ningughed again!


    Alright, he knew that His little princess''sprehension ability was different from others!


    Little Princess''s understanding was that if two people didn''t love each other, then they would be born with raw rice. If two people fell in love, then they would be cooked rice. cooked rice would then be delicious!


    But these words were easy to overthink!


    "Then can you tell me how old you are?" He Yi Ning finally asked this question.


    Theputer was stuck for a long time, but there was no response.


    Shen He anxiously asked Shen Rui: "Big brother, how am I supposed to deal with this? "How do I answer that?"


    Shen Rui sighed and said: "If you said you were three years old, would he believe you?"


    "It shouldn''t be, right?" Shen He bit her finger, tilted her head and thought with distress: "Mummy said that we were too smart. It''s not like we have kids in other families. But, said my uncle, we are very normal! "


    "Uncle is not normal, in his eyes, how could we be normal?" Shen Rui sighed. He thought, this daddy probably already knew about his and Xiao He''s existence, that''s why he asked me this question on purpose?


    Shen He tilted her head and thought. "Is Uncle abnormal? It''s pretty normal! "


    Shen Rui covered his face. Alright, his sense of aesthetics has been warped to this extent!


    There was no saving him!


    Shen He turned around and knocked on the door as she wrote, "Hahahaha, if I said I was three years old, would you believe me?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning typed out one word.


    Shen He choked.


    Why didn''t the other side y the same game?


    Shouldn''t he have questioned the authenticity of his words?


    Just as He Yi Ning and his father was teasing each other, Shen Qi returned to his hotel room with the nket wrapped around.


    Seeing Liu Yi in a daze, he could not help but sit to the side and ask: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Only then did Liu Yi regain his senses, and said: "Nothing, I''m just thinking about something."


    "Why are you so lost in thought? Is it about Wen Yi Bo? " Shen Qiughed and asked.


    "Yes." Liu Yi didn''t deny it this time and replied: "It''s about him, and it''s also about me. I think it''s time for me to properly sort out my emotions. I want to ask myself whether I like him or not. If they didn''t like it, then they wouldpletely cut off their rtionship, and avoid making each other ufortable. If it was the Xiao Qi that you like, I would be at a loss.


    Shen Qi immediately hugged onto Liu Yi''s arm and replied very seriously: "Of course I do! We will all be happy! As long as we do not have bad thoughts, as long as we actively strive upward, as long as we take the right path, we will be happy! Although this man Yi Bo''s mouth was a little flowery, I could tell that the way he looked at you was very special. Only those who love each other will have such a look. "


    After hearing Shen Qi''s constion, Liu Yi''s heart suddenly felt much better.


    With regards to Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin, a little trouble had been dispersed.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about this for now." By the way, why did youe back wrapped in a nket? party is about to begin? " Liu Yi asked.


    "That''s right. The sun is already setting outside. It''s a bit cold outside. I''ll be back soon." Shen Qi replied: "After making some preparations, I''m going to the yacht to participate in the party. This is a super party! "


    "Let''s go and change." Liu Yi pushed Shen Qi into the locker room and said, "Tonight, let those people have a good look at what temperament is."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, "Stop messing around! Just a party. "


    "Then we must also let them know what true elegance means!" Liu Yi closed the door for Shen Qi and leaned against the wall, continuing to think about her own matters.


    What happened today had always been on his mind, and would not disappear.


    Liu Yi had always believed in his intuition.


    And her instincts had been urate.


    That included back then, when Cheng Tian Ji appeared, her first instinct told her that Cheng Tian Ji was not simple.


    It turned out that he was a killer!


    It was the same now!


    Obviously, when Feng Ke Xin said that, she couldn''t do anything else.


    However, Liu Yi''s intuition told him that this was a conspiracy that had been plotted for a long time.


    But what was it all about?


    She didn''t know.


    It was just that the sixth sense felt that something was off.


    It wasn''t that Feng Ke Xin hadn''t done anything bad before, but when she was doing bad things, she didn''t know who Shen Qi was.


    She only decided that this person''s character was not good after hearing about Feng Ke Xin''s bad deeds from others.


    But now, Feng Ke Xin''s appearance had suddenly changed and she was doing the exact opposite. She was not sure if Feng Ke Xin had truly be better or not.


    He was really conflicted!


    Shen Qi was extremely fast in the locker room. She was, after all, an old driver, so it was really easy for him to make models.


    When she walked out wearing a fish tail skirt, Liu Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but light up!


    He truly had a grand temperament!


    It is said that the fish-tailed skirt is the most exquisite figure of the clothes.


    That was true.


    Shen Qi''s figure was truly exquisite, the more she gained, the fatter she would get, and the less she lost, the ski


    ier she would be.


    It really was just right.


    Her hair was lightly tied up and scattered between her temples, adding to her charm.


    The perfect makeup, neither exaggerated nor dumb, the perfect beauty.


    She didn''t give people a feeling of being full of aggression, nor did she make people overlook her existence.


    This is the power of top designers.


    "I''ve already changed it, hurry up! I''ll do your styling for you. " Shen Qiughed and said to Liu Yi: "Tonight, even you have to be handsome enough to make them bleed!"


    "No problem." Liu Yiughed and also entered the locker room, quickly changing into an extremely handsome evening gown.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi and sat in front of the mirror, quickly doing a very handsome pose.


    Liu Yi was extremely satisfied!


    Thus, the two of them walked out of the hotel room, arm in arm, ready to go to the yacht and join the party.


    Coincidentally, just as he walked to the elevator, he met Chang''an from his dream.


    Meng Huaian was wearing a suit that he thought was handsome, but the moment he turned around, he saw Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    When his line of sightnded on Shen Qi, the phone that was in Chang An''s hands almost fell to the ground!


    Too beautiful! Too dignified! Too elegant!


    Shen Qi politely smiled and nodded towards Meng Huaian in greeting.


    Chang An stuttered, not knowing what to say. "You ?? you ??" You want to go as well? "No, let''s go together!"


    Shen Qi smiled, then nodded slightly: "Please."


    Liu Yiughed out loud.


    She had known it would be like this!


    When the elevator arrived, Chang''an dreamt of blocking the elevator door for Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi to enter.


    Even when he stood with the goddess, even when he dreamed back to Chang''an, he still felt like he was dreaming.


    Heavens, the goddess was right beside him!


    This was too much!


    The goddess was so beautiful!


    His temperament was so good!


    Returning to Chang''an couldn''t help but ask, "Goddess, can I ask you a question?"


    Shen Qi was startled, then smiled and nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Do you have a boyfriend? I mean in reality, not in the game! " Meng Huaian stammered.


    Until now, he still could not believe that Ning Beng Tian didn''t disappoint her and his goddess!


    He didn''t believe it!


    How could such a perfect goddess appear so quickly?


    "Ah, no." Shen Qi thought about it and replied.


    She and He Yi Ning shouldn''t be considered real boyfriend and girlfriend, right?


    He Yi Ning only told himself that in order to coax the old people, he had pretended to be a couple.


    After all, he hadn''t formally said that to himself.


    Chang''an''s eyes lit up.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Yi coughed lightly and said: "She doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she has a husband."


    The surprised look on Chang''an''s face froze!


    Nani?


    Ah?


    What?


    Goddess has a husband?


    Ah, ss?


    Shen Qi also looked at Liu Yi with a nk expression.


    Liu Yi answered seriously: "That''s right, haven''t we all gone to witness her marriage with Ning Ziheng? I do have a husband! "

 Chapter 457

    Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi in a daze.


    Returning to the dream, Chang An immediately said, "I''m talking about the real world, not the game."


    "In reality, too. Since they already have children, how could they not be married? " Liu Yi replied.


    Dreaming back to Chang''an, who had a look of shock on his face, "What? You already have children? "


    The elevator door opened, but Chang''an didn''t even nce at the floor as he walked out in a daze.


    Shen Qi asked Liu Yi: "Why do you say that? When did He Yi Ning and I get married? "


    "Didn''t Xiao He like him a lot? Sooner orter, you will all be one family! " Liu Yi replied with a smile, "In any case, you have no interest in this dream returning to Chang An, so just let him give up early!"


    Shen Qi thought about it, that seemed to be the theory.


    But why did he still feel that something was wrong?


    Reaching the first floor, Liu Yi dragged Shen Qi out of the hotel lobby.


    Not far from the hotel''s entrance stood He Yi Ning.


    He wore a ck suit and a wine-red handkerchief, which made him look like an emperor. He was noble, elegant, and invible.


    The moment He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes widened with a smile.


    Liu Yi handed Shen Qi over to He Yi Ning, and He Yi Ning smiled at him benevolently.


    "You look beautiful tonight." He Yi Ning was not stingy with his praise.


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red: "Thank you."


    He Yi Ning bent his arm towards Shen Qi, with his face flushed red, he pulled on He Yi Ning''s arm and walked over to the boat boat.


    This yacht couldn''t be considered small. It had been specially remodeled, and there were roughly three levels on it. It could amodate a thousand people for a party.


    He Yi Ning''s position in the game had determined his position to be the best.


    When He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and snaked her way out in front of everyone, the entire audience gasped for breath madly.


    The two of them standing together was simply a match for each other!


    "Did they really just meet? "But why do I think they look so much like husband and wife?" A female yer asked in the crowd.


    Her words obtained the unanimous approval of many people around her.


    "I think so too."


    "Yeah, they really look like husband and wife!"


    "Somehow, I feel like they should have been husband and wife in the first ce, and indeed, I am not the only one who has such a feeling!"


    "Agreed, me too."


    "I also think that they were probably married in a previous life, that''s why their pace is so consistent in this life."


    "Maybe it''s another romantic love story!"


    "Ha!" Are you crazy about writing novels? Do you want to interview them and write a book about them? "


    "Ha!" Who cares! "Maybe I really will write a book with their story!"


    Everyone was discussing, and Shen Qi followed by He Yi Ning''s side, nodding to the surrounding people as if she was from a big family.


    Originally, at the begi


    ing of the gathering, everyone was looking forward to the purple dragonfly.


    But the moment Shen Qi appeared, all of the limelight was snatched away by her.


    The purple dragonfly had been reduced to a pitiful background.


    The purple dragonfly looked at Shen Qi who was in the middle of the crowd, and its heart was filled with anger and hatred.


    But so what?


    The most outstanding men in the hall were all looking at her!


    She was known as the number one beauty in the region, but no one cared about her!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li ran over and said: "Come,e, let''s go to our ce."


    Shen Qi asked in shock: "There are different locations for this?"


    "Of course! Top Gods have their own area of operations! " Fan Sheng Fan Li replied, "The few of us can bask in the light!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled and said: "Let''s go."


    Shen Qi held He Yi Ning''s arm, and walked up the stairs to the third floor''s hall.


    The top fifty Gods had already gathered here.


    Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi from afar, his eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    As the spokesperson for the game, Zhao Wen Wen was also here, but she was maintaining a certain distance from Feng Man Lun.


    Other than Feng Ke Xin, everyone else was present.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi came over with a small cart and said: "This is a collection from the gamepany! Limited Edition! Each of us can take one as a souvenir! "


    Liu Yi picked one out and stuffed it in Shen Qi''s hands: "Here, this is your profession."


    Shen Qi reached out her hands to take it. It was a figurative image of a character.


    It seems that big brother has really put in a lot of effort for the Offline meeting this time!


    Shen Qi said: "Do you look like me?"


    "You look so much better than her!" Liu Yi replied whileughing.


    The two of themughed at the same time.


    Feng Man Lun came over to greet Shen Qi while holding his wine cup: "Xiao Qi, did you see Ke Xin?"


    "Miss Feng? "No!" Shen Qi said with a puzzled face, "That''s right, if you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. I just feel like there''s one missing person!"


    Feng Man Lun nodded, he turned and asked Liu Yi: "Little Yi, do you know?"


    Liu Yi shrugged. "How would I know? I''m not interested in your sister. "


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Really? If you know, please let me know. My little sister is willful. In the past, he would always mention my name when bullying others. He was already in his twenties, but he was still acting like a child. As an elder brother, I''m really helpless! She always said that I would abuse her and use her marriage as a bargaining chip! Sigh, I really don''t know what to say anymore! If Feng Family casually marries her daughter, where can she put her face? "


    Liu Yi''s eyes flickered, his expression did not change, and he replied: This is your Feng Family''s private matter, it''s not good for me to ask, right? So, I really don''t know where Feng Ke Xin went. "


    "Is that so?" "It''s alright, I was just casually asking." Feng Man Lun raised his wine cup and apologized to Liu Yi, drinking it all in one gulp.


    Liu Yi took a sip to show his respect.


    Feng Man Lun turned around and left. Shen Qi asked Liu Yi: "Why did senior brother tell you this?"


    "I don''t know either." Liu Yi casually replied: "He probably really can''t find Feng Ke Xin, right? Forget it, Feng Ke Xin is the young miss of Feng Family, no one will do anything to her! "


    Shen Qi nodded: "That''s true."


    Liu Yi looked towards Wen Yi Bo, who nodded without batting an eyelid.


    Liu Yi''s eyes shed, as long as Feng Ke Xin was not here, he would probably not ruin the rtionship between Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning, right?


    I really hope that no one jumps out to destroy it!


    Just then, the game manager came out. As soon as he appeared, he greeted everyone with a smile: "Good evening, everyone! Thank you so much foring to our first Offline meeting. In order to prepare for this meeting, we have also crossed the river by touching the stones. I wonder how many pairs they can bebined to resolve the unmarried youngsters'' hidden troubles. "


    At the same time, a burst of good-naturedughter erupted from the crowd.


    "Today, you havee to our game''s Offline meeting''s house to y. There are many who have already been married in the game. "So, tonight we have a small interaction session. We are inviting these yers who are already husband and wife to y a few games with us. The final wi


    er is that we will be giving the two from Bali a vacation."


    "Wow!" The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    To the rich, a holiday abroad is a small matter.


    However, to most ordinary people, vacation abroad was still very precious!


    Therefore, many couples in the game stood up and rubbed their hands together, ready to fight for the prize.


    He Yi Ning walked towards Shen Qi and said: "Are you talking about this couple prize?"


    Shen Qi said: "I only knew that there was a great prize in the begi


    ing, but I did not know what it was. So it was this! Do you still want it? "


    With He Yi Ning''s position, let alone Bali, even the South Pole would only need a few minutes to pass!


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "I guess I have to participate. Do you want to try? "


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, then said: "Alright."


    He Yi Ning immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and went to look for the person in charge to register.


    When everyone saw that the male god and goddess also signed up, their enthusiasm rose even higher.


    Even if he couldn''t win the prize, it was good to be able to interact closely with the male Goddess.


    As a result, more and more couples came out of the game to join in on the fun.


    This game was actually very simple. It was just some very simple interactive activity, such as snatching answers from the others.


    The questions would be asked in the game.


    Thus, everyone had a good time.


    It didn''t matter if he answered the wrong question.


    The people in the audience interacted with each other, and the atmosphere was once very lively.


    He Yi Ning was truly worthy of being called a god.


    No matter what question was asked, within ten questions, he could answer eight of them.


    Very quickly, the distance between the points was widened.


    The happy Shen Qi immediately hugged He Yi Ning and gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    After kissing his lips, Shen Qi realized what he had just done.


    Shen Qi was still in a daze, when He Yi Ning suddenly lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead.


    Their interaction once again erupted into a climax.


    Everyone couldn''t help but secretly take photos of their sweet interactions with each other on their phones.


    Even the host joined in the filming.


    Shen Qi shyly hid in He Yi Ning''s embrace, and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    He Yi Ning had a satisfied smile on his face as he continued to fight with Shen Qi in his arms.


    All of the women present were extremely envious of him!


    [Oh my god! He rushed to the male god''s side. That is something I can''t even dream of!]


    The men at the scene were all envious to death!


    He found a goddess. Oh my god, she was the girl most men dreamed of!


    Her body was soft, beautiful and delicate, and her temperament was elegant and noble.


    I like men!


    Seeing the male god and goddess together, the surrounding crowd was actually just envious, but not jealous!


    This was because they also felt that, apart from the two of them, there was no one else who was worthy of being a male god or a goddess!


    The two of them really matched each other with a face full of blood!


    It was as if they were made for each other!


    When they finally reached the final part of the game, He Yi Ning was unrelenting and won the prize for first ce!

 Chapter 458

    When the organizers of the event handed the prizes to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi: "Do you like Bali?"


    "Not bad." Shen Qi replied.


    Due to her professional status, she also knew how to travel the entire world.


    Actually, he didn''t care too much about it.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll give the first ce to the second ce. I''ll take you to a ce to take a vacation, okay?" He Yi Ning asked for Shen Qi''s opinion.


    Both of them had a microphone attached to their body, so their conversation was broadcasted.


    Hearing that they were going to give the prize to the second ce wi


    er, the couple in the second ce had a look of disbelief on their faces!


    There was actually such a good thing!


    Such a good prize, yet he said he didn''t want it?


    Shen Qi raised her head and asked He Yi Ning: "Then where do you n to invite me to?"


    "I ask you to go with me. "The mountains are clear and the water is beautiful. It is quiet and peaceful with only you and me here." He Yi Ning lowered his eyes andughed: "If you are willing, I can build a house there, and like you, we can look after the flowers and feed them to the fishes, men''s farmers and women."


    Shen Qi still did not answer, but the people below were already in an uproar!


    Heavens, those were the most touching words of love!


    Heavens, this was what a woman wanted to hear the most!


    The men were all cheering wildly. This was the most seductive realm!


    That sentence contained too much information!


    The first was to know of such a ce and to possessnd!


    The second is to have enough wealth to build a house you want.


    Third, have enough capital to live the most leisurely andfortable life!


    Fourth, this man was truly proposing marriage! And it was public!


    Propose publicly to a male god!


    Emma! How envious!


    Shen Qi''s ears were burning.


    As long as one wasn''t a fool, they would be able to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He made it so public. Is it really okay?


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at the couple in second ce. Seeing the fervor and disbelief in their eyes, she also understood that they were also shy yers.


    A gentleman has the beauty of adulthood.


    Furthermore, Shen Qi really did not care about this prize.


    She wanted to leave the country for a few minutes.


    So why not let the others have a good time together?


    Shen Qi nodded her head lightly, "I agree to give the prize to the second ce. However, as for whether I want to find a beautiful ce to build a house with you and live the life of a man working and working with a woman, it will all depend on my performance in the future."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the couple in second ce immediately cried on the spot.


    The girl ran in front of Shen Qi, begging him to hug her!


    Shen Qi hugged the other party very generously.


    The girl said excitedly, "Did you know? Bali has always been my dream. But I never had the chance! I''ve been talking to my boyfriend for six years, from high school to college. Now that we''re out of school, we''re getting engaged, but we don''t have the money to go abroad on vacation. I didn''t expect you to be so good, and gift this prize to me! Thank you so much! "


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Since I have a lover, then of course I should be blessed! You''ve been through six years, and it''s very valuable. Bless you all, cherish each other, and have a happy life! "


    "Thank you, thank you!" The couple kept thanking each other, "Thank you so much!"


    He Yi Ning secretly held onto Shen Qi''s fingers: "I''ll take it that you''ve agreed!"


    Shen Qi looked up and red at He Yi Ning: "You don''t know anything, you''re just saying things like this to me. Aren''t you afraid of regretting it when you know the truth? "


    "No way!" He Yi Ning answered firmly, "I will never regret it."


    "What if I said I was married and had children?" Shen Qi asked unhappily.


    "Then I''ll take it as well." A faint smile surfaced on the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth: "I like you, I want to marry you, it''s that simple."


    The two of them still had their mic on!


    Their words were clearly transmitted to every corner of the arena!


    Alright, the expressions of the others ca


    ot be described with words!


    Can''t we just kneel to you?


    Feng Man Lun''s face became extremely ugly, very, very ugly.


    The others were gratified.


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Qi, you can do it!


    Hurry up and remember!


    The happiness that belongs to you, is close at hand!


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi didn''t know what to say.


    The host could not help but tease, "This is the most shocking scene I''ve ever heard of! So many of us have witnessed it together, it''s practically a century of courtship! "


    The crowd below thundered in apuse.


    Shen Qi regained her senses and remembered that she had not switched off her mic yet.


    Because of this game''s interaction and also because of He Yi Ning''s public confession, Shen Qi''s face turned from red all the way to the end.


    Until the start of the banquet, the redness on Shen Qi''s face did not fade.


    Feng Man Lun felt that he could no longer hesitate, he had to make his move now!


    Otherwise, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning would most likely think of the past and reunite with each other!


    Feng Man Lun came over to talk to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, the banquet has ended. Come look for me, okay?"


    Shen Qi looked at him in shock: "Senior Brother, why are you suddenly so serious?"


    "It''s nothing, you''ll know when the timees!" Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed, he did not directly answer this question.


    "Alright. I''ll call you when the party is over. " Shen Qi said with a smile. Towards Feng Man Lun, she was really not on guard.


    Feng Man Lun nced at the distant He Yi Ning and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    At this moment, killing intent rose from the bottom of Feng Man Lun''s heart once again.


    Shen Qi raised her cup and drank with the other yers.


    At this moment, a figure shed from afar.


    Shen Qi casually took a nce, her entire body suddenly froze in ce.


    Liu Yi sensed that something was wrong with Shen Qi, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll go take a look over there." Shen Qi handed the wine cup to Liu Yi, lifted her skirt and quickly walked in the direction of the shadow.


    But by the time Shen Qi had passed by, the shadow had already disappeared.


    That figure was very familiar. It was clearly ?? It was obvious.


    The name stuck in his throat and was about to be uttered.


    But Shen Qi was still unable to call out that name!


    Because she could not believe it!


    How could he still be alive?


    Why was he here?


    No, that''s impossible.


    It must be an illusion, right?


    Shen Qi spun a few rounds in ce, and repeatedly confirmed that he had appeared here before.


    But why ?? He disappeared just like that?


    Shen Qi crossed her arms, and couldn''t help but ask gently: "Is that you? Is it really you? Are you still alive? If it''s you, can youe out and see me? "


    No one answered her.


    "It really was my imagination." Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed, "It was just an illusion after all."


    Shen Qi turned her lonely body around and slowly left the ce.


    Not long after Shen Qi left, a figure slowly came out from behind a wall.


    This man was around the same age as Shen Qi, had a handsome face and stood tall and straight.


    The current him, however, had tears streaming down his face. Looking at Shen Qi''s back, he bit his lips and couldn''t say a single word.


    He had wanted to, but he couldn''t.


    He couldn''t.


    Missed, just missed.


    Shen Qi, I missed you.


    It''s all my fault.


    If not for the present, we would be very happy, right?


    Just now when I saw that domineering and awe-inspiring man confess to you in public, my heart ached to the extreme. Seeing your bashful appearance, the two of you really matched each other well.


    Sorry I''mte.


    Seeing Shen Qi return with a lonely face, Liu Yi asked with concern, "What happened to you? "Who did you rush to find just now?"


    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "I was mistaken just now. I think I saw Zhan Bo. "


    Liu Yi was dazed for a moment. "Who is Zhan Bo?"


    "It''s my first love boyfriend. Four years ago, when I was working with a donkey friend, I fell off a cliff and came back with a bloody mess. By the time I got there, I was already buried. " Shen Qiughed self-deprecatingly, "I must be crazy, I actually saw his figure just now. Xiao Yi, have I been too tired recently, which is why I had such a hallucination? "


    Liu Yi pinched Shen Qi''s cheek and said: "That''s right, the pressure you have been giving me recently was too great! Don''t do that! Rx! Don''t take yourself for a man! "You''re not that strong!"


    Shen Qi said with a wry smile: "I''m just used to it. When I saw that figure earlier, I hesitated. When I went over, it was already gone. Either it was an illusion or it was just a coincidence. He has already been buried. How could it be wrong for me to go to his grave? "


    "Seems like I was mistaken." Liu Yi said: "Then let''s take this opportunity while we''re out here to have fun and rx, don''t think about those things!"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li came over to chat with the two of them, but Shen Qi had no choice but to cut off his sadness and start a conversation with Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    "Xiao Qi, look at that T stage empress. She seems to be very lonely. Didn''t she want to pursue Feng Man Lun? Why didn''t I see her take any action? " Fan Sheng Fan Li really liked to gossip, and sure enough, people who stayed in the entertainment circle were just gossips due to their love for each other.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked towards the corner at the same time.


    Originally, she should have been the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But at this moment, she was hiding in a corner, not letting anyone notice her existence.


    This was not scientific!


    Shen Qi was also a little curious, and said: "I''ll go greet her."


    Shen Qi carried the fruit juice to Zhao Wen Wen and asked: "Can I sit?"


    "It''s you. Sit down. " Zhao Wen Wen seemed to heave a sigh of relief and said: "You have something to talk to me about?"


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Shen Qi pushed the juice to Zhao Wen Wen. "When you''re not happy, don''t drink so much, it''s not good for your health."


    "How do you know that I''m not in a good mood?" Zhao Wen Wen did not reject Shen Qi''s fruit juice.


    "It''s written on your face!" Shen Qi replied as if it was as a matter of fact, "All you are missing is the word" Scriber "!"


    Originally, Zhao Wen Wen was feeling really downcast, but after hearing Shen Qi''s words, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

 Chapter 459

    "No wonder everyone says you''re smart. You''re really easy to please." Zhao Wen Wen said: "The girls beside me, all of them are conceited and proud, and are all unwilling to be flower interpreters. "You are special."


    Shen Qi shrugged her shoulders and smiled mischievously: "Perhaps I do not have the qualifications to be noble."


    "You''re too modest." Zhao Wen Wen said: "You can''t be thinking that I''m too lonely, so I came over to help out the poor?"


    "I want to reduce poverty, but I have to have this opportunity!" Shen Qi said: "You are my godmother''s friend after all, how can I just sit here and watch you be left all alone?"


    Zhao Wen Wen was amused by Shen Qi once again. "Alright, alright, I admit that I lost."


    "Then can you tell me why you''re unhappy?" Shen Qi sat beside Zhao Wen Wen and rested her chin on one hand and asked.


    "There is nothing that ca


    ot be said. Feng Man Lun rejected me. " Zhao Wen Wen held the cup of fruit juice with her fingers and said softly: "He told me that he has someone she likes."


    Shen Qi was startled. "Ah? Howe I didn''t know? "


    Zhao Wen Wenughed bitterly: "I think I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Shen Qi was puzzled.


    "Nothing. You''re actually very happy. "There are so many people who like you. No matter what reputation he has in the outside world, no matter what he''s doing, he''ll try his hardest to protect you." Zhao Wen Wen sighed, "They indeed share different lives. This is something that others ca


    ot be envious of. "


    "Eh, I''m here to enlighten you, not for you to be envious." Shen Qi said a little embarrassedly: "I also feel that I''m very lucky, as there are a lot of rtives and friends who care about me. That''s why I hope that everyone around me can be happy. "


    "That is just hope, and it might note true." The corner of Zhao Wen Wen''s mouth curved, and said: "We heard He Yi Ning''s confession to you tonight. In this world, only you, Shen Qi, have the qualifications to make the overweeningly arrogant Monarch bend down and forget about the person he was chasing after again and again. Regardless of whether he has forgotten or not, his subconscious has always told him that the person he is looking for is you. "


    "Why are you saying things in such a mysterious ma


    er? You''ve all been so strangetely, you keep saying such strange things to me, and it makes me feel like I''m keeping up with my philosophy ss. " Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    Zhao Wen Wenughed out loud: "It''s indeed a little sour! However, this was the truth! Alright, my mission here is almostplete, I should head back now. "


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Shen Qi asked.


    "Matchmaking!" Zhao Wen Wen stood up and said: "I''m already old enough to be married off. Since Feng Man Lun does not ept me, then I can only go find someone else. "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was a little dumbstruck.


    Didn''t Zhao Wen Wen say that she had taken a fancy to Feng Man Lun?


    Didn''t you say that you liked him a lot?


    Why did the other party give up so easily?


    Did he really like it?


    If she really liked a person, would she give up so easily?


    "My affairs are a bitplicated, you''ll understand itter." Zhao Wen Wen said: "Thank you for your concern, you are indeed a good girl. No wonder he was so nervous about you. You''re lucky you got his attention, I really envy you. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Shen Qi still did not understand who the other party was talking about.


    "I won''t say anymore." "It''s good if you don''t know." Zhao Wen Wen smiled and shook his head: "Goodbye! We will meet again! "


    With that, Zhao Wen Wen turned and left.


    Looking at Zhao Wen Wen''s back figure, Shen Qi had a face full of puzzlement.


    After the banquet ended, Shen Qi called Feng Man Lun. She also wanted to ask Feng Man Lun what was going on.


    Feng Man Lun quickly picked up the call and invited Shen Qi to meet him at a pavilion outside the hotel.


    As expected, Shen Qi arrived and stood outside the pavilion.


    "Senior?" Shen Qi looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you here?"


    Feng Man Lun suddenly walked towards Shen Qi, opened his arms and said: "I want to hug you, is that okay?"


    Shen Qi was startled. "Ah? What''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I really can''t endure the torment of my heart. I want to tell you something." Feng Man Lun said: "Xiao Qi, before I say these, I want to seek your forgiveness. If I say these things, you will forgive me, will you give me a hug? "No matter what I''ve said and done, I''ve never had any ill intentions towards you. You should know that!"


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know. All these years in Germany, thanks to you. "


    "Xiao Qi, with your words, I am very satisfied!" Feng Man Lun said in a low voice: "But the words you spoke today, you must prepare yourself."


    Shen Qi took the initiative to step forward and lightly hugged Feng Man Lun. Say it. "


    Feng Man Lun pulled Shen Qi''s hand and sat down in the pavilion. Seeing that Shen Qi was only wearing a thin evening gown, she immediately took off his jacket and passed it to Shen Qi. "The night is cold, don''t mind your Senior Brother''s clothes."


    Shen Qiughed, and extended his hand to receive it. She draped it over her body, and lifted up his hand to brush away the sea breeze, and said: "How could it be? Senior''s clothes are definitely high! How could it be bad? "


    Feng Man Lun said: "I am very happy that you trust me this much. But, Xiao Qi, do you know? The year you lost me also included in your memories. "


    Shen Qi looked fixedly at Feng Man Lun, and said: "I know. Not only you, Little Yi, Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, there''s also another He Yi Ning, right? Although he didn''t say it, I feel that he and I have an indescribable mutual understanding. "


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun nodded and replied, "We met each other that year. Now that he thought about it, it felt like a dream. Although four years have passed, I can still clearly remember the first time I saw you. Xiao Qi, do you know what''s your rtionship with He Yi Ning? "


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    "You are husband and wife." Feng Man Lun said softly, "But she is also just an ex-husband and wife!"


    Shen Qi''s expression changed slightly.


    "That''s right, Xiao Rui and Xiao He are his children. Don''t you want to know why you left when you were pregnant? " Feng Man Lun continued: "That''s because you and He Yi Ning have already decided to get a divorce. However, before you even get divorced, something happened and both you and He Yi Ning lost that part of your memories. "


    "Divorce? "Why?" Shen Qi''s voice trembled a little: "Why didn''t you tell me in the past?"


    "That''s because it wasn''t the time before! I thought that if you forgot him, you could live a happy life! But I didn''t expect that in a situation where you two had lost your memories, you would almost end up together again! Xiao Qi, you can''t be together! Because ?? Between you and him lies the sea of blood! " Feng Man Lun said with a pained expression: "I originally didn''t want to say these things, but after seeing today''s scene, I had no choice but to say it! Because I don''t want to see you get into it again, and make yourself miserable again! I am your senior brother, and the person who cares about you the most and dotes on you the most, how can I bear to do that? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Liu Yi, ask Wen Yi Bo, ask anyone, and see what they say! "


    Shen Qi waspletely dumbstruck, and did not know what to say.


    "Xiao Qi, you are a filial child. Do you know who killed your father that year? " A trace of killing intent shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes, but he quickly retracted it and put on a heartbroken expression: "I really don''t want to tell you this kind of thing, after all, it''s too cruel for you!"


    "In the end ?? "What''s going on?" Shen Qi''s voice was trembling.


    "Your mother-inw, ah no, your ex-mother-inw. Her name was You Qin Yue, and she was an assassin. She was the one who took the job and killed your father. You can go to the Shen family and ask them about this. You can judge if I''m lying or not! " Feng Man Lun said: "It''s precisely because of this that you chose to divorce He Yi Ning. You chose to give up everything, and left the He Family while still pregnant. But then, you don''t know what happened between you, and by the time I went to find you, you had lost your memory. You forget everything. "


    "I thought if you forgot, you''d never get hurt again. And you were pregnant, so you couldn''t get too excited, so you hid it. Later, when you had no recollection of it, I had no way of telling you. Just like that, it had dragged on for four years. If not for the fact that I found out that your situation with He Yi Ning was abnormal, I would not have told you about this. "


    "After all, I am truly worried that you will be injured once again! He Yi Ning has already hurt you once, I can''t let him hurt you twice! " Feng Man Lun said solemnly: "I know about this, and it sounds very dog-blooded. But this is the truth! I don''t know why I never told you about it. Probably for the sake of the child? But, in my heart, you are more important than anything! "


    Shen Qi pinched her fingers nervously, her face full of unease: "How could it be ?? How is that possible? "


    "Xiao Qi, you can find anyone to verify the things I have said tonight. Really, I just feel sorry for you. " Feng Man Lun suddenly extended his hand and held Shen Qi''s hand: "Leave He Yi Ning, don''t get caught up in it again! That would be too dangerous! "


    Shen Qi allowed Feng Man Lun to hold her hands, and her entire body became weak.


    Tonight''s news was too much!


    She could not react in time!


    How did it be like this?


    Why?


    "I ?? I don''t know!" Shen Qi stood up frantically, and turned to leave.


    Feng Man Lun pulled Shen Qi back at once, her voice bing slightly shrill, "Xiao Qi, could it be that you want to repeat the same mistake? You know it''s impossible for He Yi Ning to be together with you! Why are you still stuck in there! If you just want to find a father for your child, why don''t you ask me? I am indeed not as good as He Yi Ning, but I can give you everything you want! Xiao Qi, why don''t you consider me! I will be good to you and to the children for the rest of my life! What I said tonight wasn''t an impulsive remark, but a thought thatsted for a very long time. I am willing to take care of you for the rest of your life! "

 Chapter 460

    Shen Qi was shocked!


    Feng Man Lun continued: "I know that my words tonight will definitely be rude to you. However, I know that if I don''t say those words now, I will definitely regret it! I don''t want to leave my life in a state of regret. Xiao Qi, we have known each other for so many years. "Tell me what I''ve done to you!"


    Shen Qi said with a struggling expression, "I ??"


    "When I met you back then, I actually liked you. However, due to my status, I didn''t mention it. Later on, you and He Yi Ning walked together. I can only hide this feeling in the bottom of my heart, no one has mentioned it. If you are happy, I look at you from afar, why not? But the truth? He Yi Ning can''t make you happy! Besides making you suffer, he''s also suffering! "


    "Any unimportant person cane out and hurt you! How did he do it? How did he protect you? Xiao Qi! Look at Feng Family, the current Feng Family is alreadypletely in my hands. No one can call my shots. No one can control my marriage. Even if He Yi Ning and you have a child, I don''t care! I am willing to treat Xiao Rui and Xiao He as my own children. "


    "If He Yi Ning can''t do it, I can! If He Yi Ning can''t do it, I can! As long as you give me a chance, I will definitely prove that I am more suitable for you than He Yi Ning! I really can''t stand by and watch you jump back into that fire pit! Xiao Qi, you will go crazy! How will you face your father who was killed, and how will you face your own heart? " Feng Man Lun advised sincerely: "If you want revenge, even if I have to sacrifice everything in Feng Family, I will avenge you! If you want to leave, I''ll take you with me! Leave here forever! Xiao Qi,e to my side,e into my embrace, and let me protect you, okay? "


    Shen Qi covered her face with one hand, and shook her head slightly: "Don''t say anymore, my heart is in chaos!"


    "Xiao Qi." Feng Man Lun slowed his speech and gently embraced her, "I will give you time to consider things carefully. It''s just that keep your distance from He Yi Ning, okay? I''m not doing it for myself, I''m doing it for you. Even if the person you chose wasn''t me, it doesn''t matter! As long as that person isn''t He Yi Ning, and as long as that person won''t hurt you. I will support you until the end! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head randomly, and said: "I will go back first, I want to calm down for a moment!"


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun said: "I''ll send you back."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Her heart was in turmoil.


    So chaotic.


    What he knew tonight was too much of a mess. There were thousands of things in a mess.


    Was the truth really as Feng Man Lun said?


    Could he ask others for confirmation?


    Feng Man Lun sent Shen Qi back to his hotel room.


    Shen Qi returned his jacket to him, "I''ll be quiet by myself for a while."


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun lowered his head, and gently kissed Shen Qi''s forehead: "No matter what, I hope that you can be alright!"


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and nodded, "Good night!"


    "Good night." Feng Man Lun said: "Go in."


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and swiped her card into the room.


    Liu Yi still hasn''te back yet.


    Shen Qi leaned on the door, her entire mind a mess.


    He Yi Ning was his ex-husband?


    Was he the father of the children?


    What should he do?


    If Xiao He and Xiao Rui knew about this, how would they react?


    He was simply tired!


    And his mother was actually the murderer of his father?


    Why did his family know about this, yet no one told him?


    What in the world did he not know?


    Why is it so messy?


    There were many things that were not logical!


    Shen Qi took off her shoes, and walked to the sofa barefooted. She leaned against the sofa and thought about what had happenedst night on the boat.


    He Yi Ning''s confession, He Yi Ning''s dominance, everything about He Yi Ning.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Why was He Yi Ning''s mind so full?


    Why did this happen?


    Originally, he hadn''t had any special feelings for He Yi Ning, but seeing him being nervous, feeling his heartbeat speed up, feeling the sweat on his palms and blushing all over, it made his heart beat even faster.


    But after hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, why was it that his entire mind was filled with him?


    Was he really unfilial?


    Why does it feel like I''m stuck in a trap even though I know it''s impossible for me to be together with him?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    He must have suffered some sort of shock that caused him to lose his memories!


    The excitement back then must have been great!


    Otherwise, how could he have forgotten all about it?


    He definitely couldn''t repeat the same mistake again!


    No, no!


    At this time, Liu Yi returned. Seeing Shen Qi lying on the sofa, without even taking off his makeup, Liu Yi immediately came over and said, "What''s wrong? Tired again? Do you want me to help you take off your makeup? "


    Shen Qi sat up all of a sudden, grabbed Liu Yi''s hand and asked very seriously: "Little Yi, I want to ask you a few questions, don''t hide it from me, okay?"


    "Alright, why are you so serious?" Liu Yi still had not realized the severity of the problem, and jokingly said: "You can''t be thinking of asking me how you feel about He Yi Ning, right?"


    "Xiao Yi, were He Yi Ning and I husband once husband and wife?" Shen Qi asked.


    The smile on Liu Yi''s face froze, and he blurted out: "You remembered it all?"


    Shen Qi shook her head. Xiao Yi, He Yi Ning and I were really husband and wife, right? Xiao Rui and Xiao He''s father, was he right? His mother was the murderer of my father, wasn''t she? "


    Liu Yi asked Shen Qi, "Then how did you know?"


    Shen Qi immediately closed her eyes, hugged her legs and asked: "It''s actually true?"


    "Xiao Qi, who told you all this?" Liu Yi panicked: "Who is it!"


    "Tell me, is all this true? Why didn''t you tell me? " Shen Qi instantly grabbed onto Liu Yi''s finger. "Why?"


    "Xiao Qi!" Liu Yi sat down and answered the question seriously: "Yes, all of this is true. But it wasn''t all true! What happened back then was tooplicated to exin with a few words. I can''t make any decisions for you. That''s not fair to you. Your life, is your own decision! As your soulmate, friend, and rtive, what I can do is to protect your body, and your heart must be protected by yourself! "


    "Between you and He Yi Ning, it''s really hard to say. You love each other, love the unforgettable, love no matter what. You love him, and he loves you. But there''s always something discordant between you. Either that or that. Your mother-inw is indeed a killer, but whether she was the one who killed them all those years ago is still unknown. She admitted it all those years ago because she didn''t like you. But then, she also seemed to regret it. He wanted to seek an exnation from you, but he didn''t have the chance to do so. That year, He Yi Ning wanted to uncover the truth, but before he could do so, you all went to the grave. But when you came out of the cemetery, you all lost your memories. "


    "We don''t know what happened to you all in the cemetery that year. But there are many people who will nevere back. " Liu Yi continued: "We have also discussed this question before, do you want to tell me about the past? The result of our discussion was that we let nature take its course. If we are not responsible for breaking you up, then what is the difference between the love you had? If we continued to y you guys, then what kind of harm would that have done? "


    "This is really very contradictory. So we left it all to fate. If the heavens think that your rtionship is not yet over, then you will naturally meet again and love each other again. What can I do if I don''t tell you? It is enough for me to live happily. "


    "It''s been four years, and I didn''t expect that once you came back, the first person toe back was actually He Yi Ning." Liu Yi sighed and said, "When I saw the scene of you blushing red from He Yi Ning''s face, my heart truly felt sad. Maybe it was because of fate and love that you fell in love with him again. Therefore, the few of us chose to remain silent and watch the situation unfold. If all of you have recovered your memories, then we will solve all those unresolved problems together. We will find You Qin Yue and ask him about what happened that year. If you do not remember the past, but love each other, then let the dust of the past, forever sealed. It''s enough for you all to live your lives well. "


    Shen Qi''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    She did not know what kind of entanglement and struggle her rtives and friends had experienced because of her amnesia.


    "Little Yi, what should I do now?" Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi. Xiao Yi, I might have fallen in love with He Yi Ning yet again! "


    Liu Yi sighed: "I guessed it! I knew it when I saw your interactions tonight. "


    "What should I do?" Shen Qi hugged Liu Yi all of a sudden. "If there''s really a blood feud between him and I that wants to kill my father, I really won''t be able to be with him."


    "I know." Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder, "But You Qin Yue''s words back then were vague and he did not recount the details of that year. It was very possible that it wasn''t her! Now calm down and try to remember what happened in the past. Since he couldn''t face it, he wouldn''t face it. We''ll leave after this activity is over and we''ll talk about it when you think about it. "


    "Can I?" Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi with misty eyes.


    "Of course you can! No matter where you go, I''ll apany you! " Liu Yi patted his chest and said: "I am a boxer, I have more than enough strength to protect you!"


    Shen Qiughed through her tears.


    "Alright, let''s go and take off your makeup. Take a bath, and I''ll tell you about your past. Liu Yi was really super patient with Shen Qi.


    She had never been so patient with anyone else.


    But Shen Qi was different.


    It was her sister, it was her family.


    She was a close friend of her life.


    Protecting Shen Qi was one of her missions.

 Chapter 461

    Shen Qi was very fast.


    After a while, he took off his makeup and showered.


    Liu Yi stood up and indicated to Shen Qi with the hair dryer. Shen Qi''s eyes turned warm, she obediently stood in front of Liu Yi with her head lowered, asking her to dry her hair.


    As Liu Yi blew at Shen Qi''s hair, he said, "Xiao Qi, the reason we didn''t tell you before was because we hoped you would be a little happier. Ever since you were young, you have been living a miserable life. We love you. As long as you are happy, some things do not know, what is there to care about? It was as if the earth beneath our feet would die sooner orter, and we would leave this world sooner orter. "So what if I know?"


    "We just don''t want you to suffer too much. It was not easy for us to calm down, and we had the nagging feeling that destroying this silence was a great sin. " Liu Yi continued: "When I met you, it was a bitte. We met at a designerpetition, and we were roommates of the same room. At that time, you tell me, your husband is called He Yi Ning. "


    Liu Yi exined as he blew his hair.


    Liu Yi''s words were simple and honest, without any extravagant embellishments, but it perfectly described the things that happened between Shen Qi and him.


    The moment his hair dried up, Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    Had she ever loved a man so much?


    Had she been loved that much before?


    Even now, he still could not think of the past. Then what about He Yi Ning?


    Did he remember?


    Had he fallen in love with himself again, if he didn''t remember?


    If he remembered, what would he do about the irreconcble contradictions of the past?


    How a


    oying, the feeling of being distracted, how terrible.


    No wonder Xiao Yi and the others chose to hide it from him.


    After knowing this, he really couldn''t be happy anymore.


    Now, it was not only his problem, but the children as well!


    How could he exin to these children that He Yi Ning was their biological father?


    Xiao He had always held arge opinion of his biological father, but had instead taken a fancy to He Yi Ning''s appearance.


    Oh my god, how conflicted!


    And Xiao Rui!


    The child was silent and always unfathomable.


    Now that he thought about it, she had originally been from the same line as He Yi Ning.


    After all, they were father and son, and he didn''t want them to recognize him, was that really possible?


    However, if they were to recognize each other, would he be able to bear it?


    So chaotic, so chaotic.


    Liu Yi held Shen Qi''s shoulder, and said seriously: "Even after I told you this, you were still at a loss, right? These things only make sense if you think about them yourself. So, no matter if it''s you or He Yi Ning, we remained silent. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "I understand."


    "I don''t know if He Yi Ning recalled it or not. I don''t know how to make you think of it. We''re all watching, no, praying, to see if God gives you the chance. If your rtionship is truly unfulfilled, then you will definitely fall in love once more. " Liu Yi said: "But tonight''s performance, regardless of whether or not He Yi Ning remembers the past, there is no doubt that he loves you."


    "But, little Yi, I can''t get over my heart." Shen Qi said worriedly: "What should I do?"


    "Yeah, I told you that because I knew you wouldn''t get over it." Liu Yi pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "Sometimes, although escaping is a little negative, it does give you a bit of time and space to think clearly about your own heart. Although You Qin Yue did many wrong things, she was punished too. Gra


    y He Family had already removed her name from He Family. To He Family, this was a very severe punishment! Madam He really likes you. "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "No wonder when I followed He Yi Ning to He Family Mansion, Grandma''s attitude towards me was surprisingly warm."


    "Can you not be enthusiastic?" Liu Yi sighed: "You are the granddaughter-inw that the madame has set her eyes on the most, and also the future mistress of He Family. Back then, the madame had spared no effort to cultivate you to take over. Otherwise, why would you have such an outstanding disposition and disposition? This is all because of Old Madam He! "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Madam He is also eighty-four years old this year. Seventy-three, eighty-four, this is one of the old people''s bottlenecks!" Liu Yi sighed: "She''s iparably old and looks forward to you bringing your child home! Shen Rui is the root of the He Family! "


    "Now that you mention it, I''m feeling even more pressured." Shen Qi covered his face and said, "Actually, I also like Grandma a lot. The first time I saw her, I felt very close. "


    "Look, look! You were just saying that I won''t tell you the truth. Now that I told you, the pressure must be huge, right? " Liu Yi unrestrainedly tapped on the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "That''s how you are! He was always worried about his personal gains and losses, but he was also always conflicted! He always wanted everyone to be satisfied, but he just couldn''t get over it. Why do you think there''s someone like you in this world? "


    Shen Qi muttered: "I want to know too!"


    In He Yi Ning''s room, He Yi Ning also called Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li over.


    "I seem to have remembered something, but I know I must have missed something. So, I would like to ask you guys to help me recall this. " He Yi Ning went straight to the point: "I know what I have lost."


    Wen Yi Bo was shocked: "Really? "So fast!"


    He Yi Ning nodded and told the three of them to sit down, and said: "Every time I get near Shen Qi, I will unlock a part of my memories. Untilst night, when I couldn''t hold it in and stole a kiss from her. "


    "Oh," Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li made a face of realization at the same time.


    He Yi Ning coughed awkwardly: "Can you guys cooperate for a bit?!"


    "And after that?" Wen Yi Bo immediately adjusted his posture and asked.


    "I want to make sure my instincts are right. "I will invite her to my room for di


    er tonight, and then," He Yi Ning coughed lightly.


    "You''re asleep!" Fan Sheng Fan Li asked in unison.


    "No!" He Yi Ning helplessly swept a nce across the two of them. "I just seriously kissed her once. It was this time that I thought of many things. It was as if my memories had been sealed and were only able to touch her body at close proximity, then my memories would be unlocked! This kiss was so short that I could only remember a few key things. Later on, I called Xiaochun and the rest to supplement their knowledge, and they only knew a portion of it. So, I want to ask you guys, did I miss something? "


    "That''s easy, why don''t you kiss her again?" Wen Yi Bo replied.


    "This kind of thing happens again and again, no more than two or three times!" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with helplessness as he said, "Moreover, you all heard it tonight as well. She did not ept me."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li leaned onto the sofa and said: "Seeing the two of you suffer for a woman''s love like this, we don''t even want to be in a rtionship anymore!"


    "Go go go, let''s talk about Yi Ning now, don''t drag me down!" Wen Yi Bo said: "You two will fall in sooner orter, sooner orter!"


    Fan Sheng straightened his body and said: "Alright, then let''s talk about Yi Ning. Get ready to think, that''s what you want to know! "


    Fan Li also said: "We will not be courteous to you. How you wronged Xiao Qi back then, and how you made him suffer, we will not let a single one of them fall! "


    Wen Yi Bo also followed: "And that pile of nonsense at your house, I won''t let you off either!"


    He Yi Ning nodded, "Alright, go ahead. I''m listening. "


    Thus, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two told him everything that had happened that year from start to finish, whether He Yi Ning knew it or not, as if it was a ry race.


    He Yi Ning''s face darkened as he listened.


    By the time the three of them finished, He Yi Ning almost overturned the table!


    No wonder!


    No wonder no matter how he asked, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li would keep ying dumb!


    The truth turned out to be like this!


    After Wen Yi Bo finished speaking, he was still a little unsatisfied and said: "Now you know how repulsive you were in the past right? "If it wasn''t because we''ve known each other since we were children, I would really want to beat him up!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo: "You talk as if you can beat Little Yi but you can''t even beat his!"


    "I''m not going to argue with her!" Wen Yi Bo opened his eyes and lied.


    "Tch!" Fan Sheng Fan Li was the king who revealed the truth: "The shoulder throw has appeared several times!"


    He Yi Ning interrupted their bickering and said: "Is there anything else?"


    "What else do you want!?" "That''s it, we all want to beat you up to vent our anger!" Wen Yi Bo answered: "However, we will have to ask others about what happened in the tomb. We are really not clear about that!"


    He Yi Ning sighed, and said: "I''ve already asked the Xiaochun. I used to be a bit of a bastard. "


    "More than that!" Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li answered at the same time: "People with low EQ aren''t qualified to date!"


    Wen Yi Bo vented out all of the grievances that he had endured for the past four years with Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    He Yi Ning sat there and was judged for the better part of the night.


    After he sorted out his thoughts, He Yi Ning sighed and sat on the sofa, feeling conflicted.


    He was at a loss as to how to face Shen Qi.


    There was no doubt that he liked Shen Qi!


    No, not just love, love!


    Even if he could only remember a part of it, he was already infatuated with that woman.


    He was afraid that when hepletely recalled everything that had happened, he would once again have deep feelings for her.


    What should he do?


    How do we solve the problems left behind by the past?


    No wonder he was so cold to his parents after losing his memories.


    It was a kind of subconscious feeling, a feeling of not being able to get close.


    The tacit understanding and affection from before vanished in an instant.


    When they were chased out of the He Family by their grandmother, he actually did not stand out to object for the first time.


    It was as if he was supposed to be like this.


    So it turned out that he had already subconsciously been utterly disappointed in them.


    He Yi Ning rushed into the bathroom and sshed cold water all over his body, forcing himself to calm down quickly.

 Chapter 462

    Calm, I have to calm down.


    He needed to be calm.


    However, when the cold water pped on his body, his mind was filled with Shen Qi.


    There was the present Shen Qi, and there was the past Shen Qi.


    The two figures intertwined with each other, like a magic spell, and couldn''t get rid of him no matter how hard they tried.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi!" He Yi Ning couldn''t help but shout out this name. This name seemed to be stuck in his chest for several thousand years, it would be bad if he didn''t spit it out.


    He Yi Ning leaned against the wall, his mind thinking of Shen Qi''s smiling face and his crying face in despair.


    The more he saw, the more stuffy He Yi Ning felt in his chest.


    It was unknown if it was because of Zhan Bo and the others, but they had sessfully opened his memory vault door.


    Countless memories came flooding in without any forewarning.


    He Yi Ning felt that his heart was about to split open from the pain, his mind was enduring the memories.


    As he recalled every single detail, his love for Shen Qi increased by one point.


    By the time he had received all his memories, his entire body was as cold as ice.


    The true love of four years ago had ovepped the love of the present. Dual love had almost swallowed He Yi Ning''s rationality.


    He rushed out of the room with a body drenched in cold water, impatient to find Shen Qi!


    But when he stood outside Shen Qi''s room, he suddenly stopped.


    He could not scare Shen Qi.


    He absolutely could not let Xiao Qi leave his world anymore!


    Absolutely not!


    With a sinister look, He Yi Ning turned around and rushed back to his own room, allowing his thoughts to torture his mental state.


    Repeated nibbling at his patience.


    On one side, it was an expression of urgency to vent his feelings, and on the other, it was to take care of Shen Qi''s emotions.


    In this scale, He Yi Ning chose to protect Shen Qi.


    He would rather risk the damage to his body to avoid harming Shen Qi again.


    He Yi Ning took out her phone, caressing the photo on her phone, the love in his eyes couldn''t be stopped.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was talking about his troubles when his phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi picked up the phone: "Hello."


    "Xiao Qi? "I''m your Uncle Zhan. Are you able to pick up the phone right now?" A middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone.


    Shen Qi was startled for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    This is Zhan Bo''s father!


    Shen Qi stood up immediately. "I am the Xiao Qi, Uncle Zhan, speak!"


    "It''s like this, Zhan Bo''s mother suddenly fainted tonight. I just brought her to the hospital, and the doctor said that the situation isn''t looking good, it''s very possible that he is. Cancer. These few years, because of Zhan Bo''s death, she and I did not have the mood to manage thepany, so we lost a lot of money. Now that she''s so sick, on my hands. I wanted to sell our house, but I couldn''t. " Father Zhan Bo hesitated and said, "I know, you and Zhan Bo have already separated. You already have your own life, I shouldn''t have asked for your help. But, I really have no other choice! No one in the Zhan n can help me now, not even Zhan Bo.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Where are you now?" Which hospital? I''ll be right there! Right, give me your bank card number. It doesn''t matter, I have money! We are family, don''t say such things! Zhan Bo is no longer here, I will show filial piety to all of you! " Shen Qi immediately said, "Just treat me as your own daughter and don''t hide it from me."


    Zhan Bo''s father choked with emotions. "We, Zhan Bo, are not blessed! I can''t marry such a good wife like you! "


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I''ll be right there. " After Shen Qi asked about the location of the hospital, she hung up and said to Liu Yi: "I ca


    ot continue participating in this event. Zhan Bo''s mother was in trouble. The doctor said that it was a cancer, I have to go back and see. Zhan Bo was no longer around, the impact on Uncle and Auntie was huge, thepany had already cashed in losses. Now that such a big thing has happened, Uncle alone will not be able to take it. I must go and take a look. "


    Liu Yi immediately stood up and said: "Then what are you still standing there for? Come, I''ll apany you! Anyway, I''m here to apany you! "


    Shen Qi nodded, and said: "I''ll call big brother, tell him, and then we''ll go."


    "You go call, I''ll pack. It just so happens that I have to take advantage of this opportunity to go out and clear my mind and clear my mind. " Liu Yi said.


    "I know." Shen Qi immediately retracted his emotions and called Shen Lu to exin the situation.


    Shen Lu was very supportive of his sister''s decision, and he repeatedly asked her whether she needed money or not.


    After Shen Qi expressed that she did not need it, Shen Lu then said: "Alright, no matter what, tell me at any time."


    After hanging up, Liu Yi had already packed up and paid respects. Shen Lu had his subordinates drive Shen Qi and Liu Yi to the airport.


    Coincidentally, there was a ne thatnded at Zhan Bo''s parents'' cete in the night.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi scrambled onto the ne, and at daybreak, he got off the ne and rushed to the hospital without stopping.


    Once he entered the gate of the hospital, Shen Qi saw Zhan Bo''s father''s haggard look.


    "Xiao Qi!" Seeing Shen Qi, it was as if Zhan Bo''s father had found his backbone, and his tears flowed down immediately, "Your aunt ?? He was afraid that he couldn''t do it anymore! The doctor just told me that it was a brain tumor. It was already very big, and the brain CT scan told me that the operation was not very meaningful anymore. Even if the operation was sessful, it would affect the human body''s function and turn into a vegetable. Xiao Qi, what should I do!? "


    Shen Qi sucked in a cold breath of air: "How could that be?"


    "For the past four years, your aunt has been shedding tears every day. No matter how hard I tried to persuade her, she just couldn''t take it." Zhan Bo''s father said, "The doctor said that the rapid growth of the brain tumor was most likely due to the extreme depression that caused the body''s functions to decline."


    Liu Yi quickly said: "Uncle, don''t be in such a hurry. Did the doctor say that the probability of failure is very high?"


    Shen Qi nodded immediately: "That''s right, maybe we still have a chance of survival!"


    "The failure rate is over 80%." Zhan Bo''s father covered his face with both hands and tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Shen Qi quicklyforted him, "Uncle, we still have a fifty-fifty chance! Perhaps the Heavens have let Auntie wake up because we''re so pious? "


    Liu Yi also said: "That''s right, luckily everything was delivered in time, everything will be fine!"


    Shen Qi hurriedly took out a card from her bag and handed it over to Zhan Bo''s father, saying, "Uncle, this is the money I saved myself, it should be enough for Auntie''s surgery fees! The password is 457623. If it''s not enough, I''ll think of something. "


    Zhan Bo''s father pushed Shen Qi''s hand away: Where else would I take your money from? I want you toe and help me sell the house! I have to take care of your aunt alone in the hospital, I don''t care! After all these years, you''ve been sending us things. But I can''t take this money! "


    Shen Qi forcibly stuffed the bank card into Zhan Bo''s father: "Uncle! How dare you say such words to me at this time! Didn''t I say that? Zhan Bo is gone, I am your daughter! To save your own mother, are there any outsiders? "


    Liu Yi also advised: "Uncle, please ept it, otherwise, this Xiao Qi will not be at ease!"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Only then did Zhan Bo''s father ept the card and said: "If you really are our daughter, how nice would that be! We, Zhan Bo, are not blessed! "


    "That house is yourst resort. Stop selling it. Even when Zhan Bo''s soul returns, there will still be no return. " Shen Qi said in a low voice: "As long as I can earn money in a day, I won''t leave you two alone and helpless."


    Liu Yi grabbed Shen Qi''s shoulders and said heroically: "There''s still me! I''ll help you! "


    At this time, Zhan Bo''s father finally realised something: "This is?"


    "Her name is Liu Yi, she''s my sworn sister." Shen Qi introduced: "He''s also my best friend. Thus, when I heard that something had happened to my aunt, she put down her business and apanied me over. She said, ''Just the two of us, afraid we won''t be able to handle this. Come and help us.''


    Zhan Bo''s father immediately said, "I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    Liu Yi waved his hand, "It''s nothing. We should pay the money first, and get the operation done earlier! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Right, we will go and pay first!"


    The three of them quickly turned around and left.


    Not long after the three of them left, a figure shed by.


    Shen Qi and the other two had just said their names and were about to pay when the staff member at the payment window said in surprise: "The patient already paid the bill? Why did you turn it in again? "


    "What?" Zhan Bo''s father was confused. "No, I only paid twenty thousand just now, and I never did. Was there a mistake? "


    "There''s no mistake! Look, this is the payment record. Someone just paid three hundred thousand yuan into the ount! Don''t you have insurance? This amount of money should be enough for the operation, you just need to pay the follow-up fee. " The staff member replied.


    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Zhan Bo''s father returned the bank card to Shen Qi: "Since someone paid for me, then take this card back!"


    Shen Qi immediately pushed him back. "Uncle, you don''t have to be so courteous to me."


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, she said to Liu Yi: "Let''s go find the doctor for a chat."


    "Alright." Liu Yi nodded.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi along, and quickly left, not giving Zhan Bo''s father another chance to refuse.


    As the two walked along the road, Shen Qi looked at the sky and said, "We''ve been tormenting ourselves the entire night. After asking the doctor in a while, you should go find a room to rest."


    "I should be the one saying these words to you!" Look at how haggard you are! He would ask about the situationter and then go to a hotel to get a room to rest. You can''t get an operation here right now, you''ll have to wait a bit! " Liu Yi said: "Anyway, we will just stay here for a while."


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning endured through the entire morning. It wasn''t easy for him to endure until dawn when he excitedly knocked on Shen Qi''s door.


    But he knocked for a long time and no one answered.


    Just then, the door opened. The person inside was not Shen Qi, but a hotel attendant.


    He Yi Ning was startled: "Where is everyone in the room?"


    "He checked out. He leftst night in the middle of the night." The waiter replied, "The two girls that were living together have left!"

 Chapter 463

    Hearing this, He Yi Ning''s entire being was as if a bolt from the blue, as his entire person trembled on the spot.


    His heart that was filled to the brim once again became empty.


    The Xiao Qi did not wait for him to leave?


    He Yi Ning subconsciously turned around, and was about to chase after Shen Qi.


    However, after ru


    ing a few steps, he abruptly stopped.


    He leftst night, where did he go now?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly narrowed, his mind returned to the cage and he quickly took out his phone. He dialed Xiao Dong''s number: "Find out where Xiao Qi is."


    "Got it." Xiao Dong did not waste time speaking, he directly took out Shen Qi''s travel record, and quickly reported to He Yi Ning: "Last night''s flight was to T City at 1: 30 AM, andnded at 5 AM. She took a taxi to the nearby E City, and after the system had locked he had a room at the hotel in E City. The person who is walking with her is Liu Yi. "


    "Got it." He Yi Ning hung up the phone, and all of a sudden, his fingers tightened.


    Shen Qi, you better not think about escaping from my side!


    I won''t allow it!


    He Yi Ning immediately called the official: "I still have some matters to attend. I won''t be participating in the remaining activities."


    The official expressed his understanding, "It''s alright. If you have something to say, feel free to do so."


    He Yi Ning also left silently.


    By the time the others reacted, it was already afternoon.


    After Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi chatted with the doctor for a while, he had a talk with the doctor when he was on his way back to the hotel.


    What if he seeded?


    Therefore, Shen Qi prepared a little money, and said that she had to choose the best time to do the operation.


    Shen Qi carried her breakfast and arrived at the hospital with Liu Yi. Zhan Bo''s father had been waiting there for them the whole night, he must be exhausted.


    When he arrived outside the ward and saw Zhan Bo''s father leaning on the chair, napping, Shen Qi crept over. He patted Zhan Bo''s father and said, "Uncle, you should go back and rest. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll call you. "


    Zhan Bo''s father immediately woke up. "How can we do that? "I can do it myself."


    "Uncle, if auntie hasn''t recovered yet and you''ve fallen sick from exhaustion, who will take care of Auntie?" Shen Qi said in a low voice, "After the operation, there is still a period of rest and recuperation. At this time, the thing that I need most is someone to take care of me. If uncle is sick, who will do it? "


    As expected, Zhan Bo''s father hesitated a bit before saying: "Alright then, it''s been hard on you, Xiao Qi. Thank you so much! "


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head.


    Shen Qi brought the breakfast over to her father, Zhan Bo: "Eat something first before going back to rest. So I bought something to eat on the way. It''s not good for the body to go to sleep hungry. "


    Zhan Bo''s father secretly wiped the corners of his eyes. "Hey, hey, thank you, kid.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Don''t say that. "Hurry up and go back."


    After sending off Zhan Bo''s father, Shen Qi stood guard at the side. As he looked at Zhan Bo''s mother''s pale white sideburns, he could not help but mutter to himself, "Auntie, it''s been a few years since west met, why have you grown so much older? I''m sorry, I said to take care of you, but I broke my promise. I know, I am unable to take Zhan Bo''s ce in your hearts. Otherwise, even Zhan Bo''s spirit in the heavens would not be at ease here. "


    "It''s been four years. Time flies by so quickly. In the blink of an eye, four years have passed, but many things still seem to be fresh in my mind. " Shen Qi sighed, picked up a handkerchief and wiped off Zhan Bo''s mother''s finger, and said: "Four years ago, I almost became your daughter-inw. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen before Zhan Bo even had the chance to propose to me? Perhaps, our fated fate is not yet here. In the next life, can I be your daughter? "


    Liu Yi went to fetch some hot water.


    Shen Qi murmured to herself as she guarded the unconscious Zhan Bo''s mother. A figure stood outside the door for a very long time.


    Shen Qi carried the water and prepared to change it.


    He was caught off guard and pulled open the door, narrowly avoiding bumping into the person outside.


    "Ah, sorry, no." Shen Qi''s words were stuck in her throat, she raised her head, and her entire body froze in ce.


    The other party immediately covered his face and ran away.


    The water basin in Shen Qi''s hands fell to the ground with a crash, and she immediately chased after it.


    When Liu Yi returned from fetching water, he saw Shen Qi ru


    ing after a man and subconsciously asked, "What happened to Xiao Qi?"


    "Xiao Yi, go look for Auntie, I''ll go look for him! He''s back! " Shen Qi anxiously replied: "Don''te over!"


    Liu Yi could only stand there and watch as Shen Qi ran out.


    In the hospital, Shen Qi did not dare make a ruckus.


    When they rushed out of the hospital, Shen Qi shouted loudly, "Zhan Bo, is that you? Did youe back? Come out! Where are you! Where have you been these four years? Do you know that everyone in your family has be neither human nor ghost for your sake? "


    No one replied Shen Qi.


    Everything was quiet.


    Shen Qi was not satisfied, she kept walking back and forth, looking for her.


    But no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find that person.


    "Where are you? Come out! Didn''t you see your mother fall? If you''re a man, thene out! What''s wrong with you hiding? What had happened? Why did you avoid us! " Shen Qi kept shouting, but still no one replied to her.


    Shen Qi''s voice was hoarse from shouting, but no one came out, so Shen Qi could only disappointedly give up and turn around to return to the ward.


    After Shen Qi left, that figure slowly turned around from behind a fake mountain.


    He was indeed Zhan Bo.


    It was just that it was different from the Zhan Bo from before.


    The Zhan Bo of the past, was so high-spirited, but the Zhan Bo of today, had a face full of vicissitudes.


    No one knew what had happened in the past four years.


    No one knew why he had passed through the house even though he had returned.


    He was obviously wandering around the hospital, but he never entered the ward.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi." Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi''s lonely back, and said softly: "It''s not that I don''t want to appear, it''s just that I can''t appear. Previously, I was ignorant, did not understand your good, all I thought about was the waves at the ends of the earth. It was toote for regret. "Thank you for taking care of my parents for me for so long. Thank you for your filial piety."


    Shen Qi came back alone. Seeing Liu Yi wiping the water droplets on the door, he reached out to take the mop and said, "Let me do it."


    "Who did you chase after just now?" Liu Yi asked.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Maybe I''m seeing things again? The moment I opened the door, I saw Zhan Bo standing outside. "


    "What kind of joke is this!" Liu Yi felt a chill run down his spine. He touched his arm and felt goosebumps all over his body. "This is not a good ce to tell a ghost story!"


    "I''m not joking." Shen Qiughed bitterly: "But I really saw him just now. Even though he was wearing a mask, I am too familiar with his appearance! As soon as I call him, he''ll run away! "


    "Nonsense! If he was Zhan Bo, why would he run? Could it be a thief? " Liu Yi said disapprovingly: "If I see you shouting, I will definitely run! You too, are so dangerous, yet you let me stay! What if it really is a thief? "


    "I won''t." Shen Qi stood in ce, and said in a daze: "I think that person, is clearly him!"


    Xiao Yi shook his head and said helplessly, "You really had an illusion! "You have to rest early tonight!"


    Shen Qi sighed, "Maybe."


    Shen Qi refilled the water in her cup and helped Zhan Bo''s mother wipe his hands and face.


    As he wiped the tears, Shen Qi discovered that there were actually traces of tearsing out from the corners of Zhan Bo''s mother''s eyes.


    "Little Yi, Little Yi! Get a doctor! Didn''t you say that auntie was unconscious? Why do you still cry? " Shen Qi shouted loudly.


    Liu Yi came over to take a look, it was true!


    Liu Yi quickly went to find a doctor. In a short period of time, a group of doctors and nurses came over and examined Zhan Bo''s mother.


    After the examination was over, the doctor immediately said to Shen Qi: "The patient''s condition has changed, we must immediately undergo a thorough examination. The results from the earlier stages might have been off! "


    Shen Qi was at a loss, and could only nod her head.


    In this aspect, she was an amateur!


    Shen Qi turned and asked Liu Yi: "Should we inform uncle?"


    Liu Yi said: "Don''t worry, let''s hear the results of the examination first! When the results are out, we will inform uncle! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head hurriedly, "Xiao Yi, it''s fortunate that you came! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do! "


    Liu Yiughed coolly: "Idiot."


    Shen Qi looked on helplessly as Zhan Bo''s mother was pushed in for a more detailed examination. She stood outside, worried and uneasy.


    Liu Yi leaned against the wall, supporting himself with one leg, while his other leg bent and stepped on the wall, with his head lowered, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    The news of He Yi Ning leaving the hotel was quickly made known to Wen Yi Bo.


    Just as Wen Yi Bo wanted to chase after him, when he arrived at the airport, he received a call from Feng Ke Xin.


    "Yibo, I''m really scared here. Can youe over for a moment?" Feng Ke Xin asked miserably on the phone.


    Wen Yi Bo frowned, "Didn''t I already send someone to protect you?"


    "However, how can those people bepared with you?" Feng Ke Xin sobbed, "You don''t have anything to do right now, can youe and apany me when we grew up? I was really worried that my brother would find this ce! You know, although the Feng Family is not as good as the He Family, they are still one of the few aristocratic families in the country. As long as it''s a certain amount of time, Big Brother will definitely find me! If hees, no one can stop him! Unless you are here, he will not do anything to you on ount of the Wen Family! Bo, I don''t have any friends anymore, I only have you! "As a friend, I ask you to help me, but you refuse?"


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo had the biggest disadvantage of being soft-hearted, especially towards women.


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, Wen Yi Bo hesitated.


    He was chasing after He Yi Ning''s footsteps to look for Shen Qi and Liu Yi?


    Or to see Feng Ke Xin?


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Yi should be fine, right?


    It was enough to have Yi Ning over.


    Since Feng Ke Xin cried so miserably, why not go over and take a look first? After stabilizing her body, she would then go find He Yi Ning!


    After making up his mind, Wen Yi Bo replied: "Okay, I will go over right away. Don''t worry, even if Feng Man Lun finds you, he won''t be able to take you away! "

 Chapter 464

    After hanging up, a smile appeared on Feng Ke Xin''s face.


    Wen Yi Bo was still the same as before.


    Casanova, National Hubby.


    All he had to do was act i


    ocent.


    Wen Yi Bo hung up the phone, and sure enough, he went to Feng Ke Xin''s ce.


    What Wen Yi Bo didn''t know was that the moment he left, he was immediately marked by Feng Man Lun''s men.


    Feng Man Lun''s men asked him: Do we follow Wen Yi Bo?


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun indifferently replied: "Even if this chess piece is crippled, I will have to personally destroy it. There''s no one else to deal with it for me. "


    "Then what about He Yi Ning?" The subordinate asked.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it myself." Feng Man Lun replied indifferently: "I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi waited outside for a very, very long time. After he had waited for Shen Qi to go back and forth dozens of times, the door to the examination room finally opened.


    Shen Qi hurriedly went forward to wee him.


    The doctor took off his mask and asked with a serious expression, "Are you the patient''s rtive?"


    Shen Qi quickly nodded.


    "There was an error in the original diagnosis." The doctor said: "The patient is not a simple brain tumor, but a terminal cancer withplications. What happened to your family? Why was it sote? The patient has lost the value of the operation. "


    "What!" Shen Qi''s body swayed, and she almost lost his bnce: "How can that be?"


    Liu Yi supported Shen Qi and asked the doctor, "Is there really no hope?"


    "There is no value in surgery. Even if a craniotomy is performed, the patient will die fromplications, with a mortality rate of 95 percent. " The doctor said seriously, "The treatment n has been adjusted for the patient. She will probably wake up tonight. She doesn''t have much time left."


    "How much longer?" Shen Qi asked with a tremble.


    "Two weeks, or less." The doctor gave a brief death sentence.


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    How could he be so fast?


    Shen Qi''s mind was currently nk. Her mind was filled with the past and her love and care for him.


    Although he didn''t marry Zhan Bo, Zhan Bo''s family had always treated him as a future daughter-inw.


    Especially since Zhan Bo''s mother had given him a warmth that he had never felt before.


    But why was God so cruel?


    Why would such a kind-hearted old man be unwilling to let him go?


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly became watery, and even her voice trembled: "Really, is there no hope?"


    The doctor shook his head.


    Shen Qi''s tears gushed out of her eyes, "What should we do now? If Aunt left, only Uncle was left in this world. How cruel is that? "


    Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, everyone has their life and death, everyone has to leave this stage. It''s just that some people left early, while others leftte. "


    Shen Qi held onto Liu Yi''s arm. "I know, but my heart feels really bad."


    Shen Qi instantly sobbed, "Little Yi, do you know? When Zhan Bo and I were in love, I was almost driven mad by him. It was my aunt who gave me the warmth I had never felt before. It was her who, like my mother, prepared clothes for me to go through the winter and prepared medicinal herbs for me to mend my body. She was really good to me. She treated me like his own daughter. At that time, I was thinking, if Zhan Bo and I could get married, I would be filial to her for my entire life, respect her, and take care of her. "


    Liu Yi patted the top of Shen Qi''s head: "I understand."


    "But fortune makes a fool of people. Zhan Bo left all of us who were worried about him and left alone. In front of the grave, my aunt hugged me and said, Xiao Qi, our Zhan n does not have the luck to marry you. In the next life, be my daughter! Do you know how much my heart hurts? " Shen Qi''s tears instantly flowed uncontrobly, his entire body trembling: "These past few years, I didn''t dare toe to see her. I only dared to send items by anonymous means. I''m afraid that when she sees me, he will think of Zhan Bo. I regret it so much! Why would I have such a thought? If I hade to see her often and advised her often, would this not have been the end? "


    "Idiot, I don''t me you." Liu Yi said.


    "You''re ming me!" It''s all my fault! " Shen Qi started to constantly me himself, "If I hade to see her, her illness wouldn''t have been discovered until now. I let Zhan Bo down, I didn''t take good care of Auntie! Little Yi, my heart feels so bad! I really can''t stand having my family members leave me one by one! I can''t stand it! When Dad died, I nearly broke down! If it wasn''t for my little brother''s advice, I would probably be as self-contained as my big brother, right? "Now that I can only watch as my aunt leaves, I can''t do it."


    Liu Yi didn''t know how to persuade Shen Qi, and could only pat her back. "I know, I understand."


    "Little Yi, what should I do?" Shen Qi was like a drowning man holding onto Liu Yi''s arm, looking at her with teary eyes.


    "Since there isn''t much time, let auntie leave happily." Liu Yi replied, "Let her leave with no regrets."


    "But, how can I not leave any regrets?" Shen Qi asked in confusion: "Aunty''s biggest problem is Zhan Bo, but she can''t be revived even if she dies, where can I go to find Zhan Bo for her?"


    "This ??" Liu Yi paused, he did not know how to reply.


    Just then, the door to the examination room opened and Zhan Bo''s mother was pushed out.


    When the nurse saw Shen Qi, she immediately said to Shen Qi: "The patient has already changed the medicine, she should be able to wake up tonight. The patient''s condition isn''t very good, so don''t provoke her. Because she''s already in herte stages, she won''t be awake for long, and will be unconscious most of the time. "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "In addition, do your best to fulfill the patient''s wish." Seeing Shen Qi cry so bitterly, the nurse thought that the patient was her mother and said, "You youngsters, the excuses you make everyday is always rush. You only remember to be filial when your parents are old and sick. What did you do? "


    Just as Liu Yi wanted to exin, Shen Qi stopped her and shook his head.


    After he finished receiving the instructions from the nurse, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi returned to the ward.


    "I''ll go get some water for you. See how you cry? Uncle will be here soon. See how sad you''ll be." Liu Yi said.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Liu Yi left, only Zhan Bo and Zhan Bo''s mother was left in the ward.


    Shen Qi sat on the side of the bed, unable to hold back her tears.


    All the words stuck in his throat, unable to speak, unable to swallow.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and kept wiping her tears, but the more she wiped, the more tears came out.


    The door suddenly opened. Shen Qi looked up and saw that it was empty.


    Shen Qi was startled, but when she went over to take a look, there was indeed no one.


    He closed the door again and returned to his room. Just as he was about to sit down, he found an envelope on the table beside his bed.


    Envelope?


    There was nothing here just now, so why was there an envelope?


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but open it and take a look.


    With this look, even the hairs on Shen Qi''s back stood on end!


    The envelope was filled to the brim with photos of Zhan Bo.


    Since young, every moment, every year, had been marked!


    Why would such a thing suddenly appear here?


    What the hell?


    Shen Qi rushed to the side of the window with the envelope in her hand, opened the window and looked down, only to see a figure ru


    ing away in a hurry!


    Sure enough, someone had entered!


    Who is he!


    Why didn''t he appear!


    Shen Qi held the picture in her hand and thought, since he could appear twice, then she would do it thrice!


    Then let''s just wait and see!


    Liu Yi came back with water and washed his face. "Xiao Yi, I''ll have to trouble you with something in a while."


    "Go ahead." Liu Yi nodded.


    "I''ll pretend to go out shoppingter. If someone sneaks in, you''ll definitely catch him!" Shen Qi said seriously: "This person just ced an envelope on the table, I think he will definitelye for a second time."


    "No problem, I''m good at it." Liu Yi immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Sure enough, after a while, Shen Qi deliberately let Liu Yi leave first, and then, Liu Yi found a chance to lurk back. He took up his wallet and pretended to go out and buy things before leaving the ward.


    Not long after, a figure appeared at the door of the ward, holding a bag in his hand.


    The moment this figure appeared in the ward, Liu Yi immediately rushed out from the corner and pressed him against the wall.


    "Who is it?" "What are you trying to do?" Liu Yi asked in a stern voice: "Are you a thief?"


    The man wanted to struggle, but he waspletely no match for Liu Yi. He could only let out a dull sound.


    Shen Qi suddenly rushed in from the outside and stood in front of this man, raising his hand to take off the mask on his face.


    When the man saw Shen Qi''s actions, his struggling movements became even more intense.


    Shen Qi stood in front of this man, but did not hesitate at all as she removed all of his disguises in an instant.


    When he saw the man''s face, Shen Qi couldn''t help but scream and cover his mouth with his hands!


    How could that be!


    How could that be?


    Zhan Bo, he... He was actually standing right in front of him!


    Seeing that he had been stripped of his disguise, Zhan Bo did not struggle anymore. Heughed bitterly and greeted Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, long time no see."


    Shen Qi''s tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. "You''re still alive? Are you really still alive? "


    Shen Qi trembled as shshereached out to caress Zhan Bo''s face. As though she was frightened, he retreated a few steps: "Am I not dreaming? Is she really not an impersonator? "


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m an impersonator?" Zhan Bo asked softly.


    Liu Yi was stu


    ed.


    He let go of her hand and asked, "What is going on?"


    Shen Qi did not answer, nor did Zhan Bo.


    The two of them stood face to face, speechless.


    Shen Qi said while trembling: "The first person I met, was it you?"


    Zhan Bo nodded silently.


    "The ck shadow I saw on the beach yacht, was it you?" Shen Qi asked again.


    Zhan Bo nodded again.


    "Why? Why didn''t youe out earlier to meet me?" Shen Qi''s eyes turnedpletely red: All these years, where have you been?

 Chapter 465

    "Did you suspect me then?" Zhan Boughed bitterly: "I thought I hid it very well."


    "I will not mistake your figure." Shen Qi said as tears streamed down her face, "Answer me, where have you been these past four years!? Why didn''t youe? "


    "I ??" Zhan Bo''s face was filled with pain and struggle, "So what if I''m back? There was no way back to the past! "It''s ruined, everything is ruined!"


    Shen Qi shook her head in puzzlement: "I don''t believe it, if you hade back earlier, aunty wouldn''t have ??"


    Zhan Bo opened his clothes in an instant, revealing a body full of scars. He said indifferently: "These are scars left behind after I fell off the cliff, this is only a part of it. In order to cure the body, in order to stop the pain, I have injected too many anesthetic, I have be addicted. Do you think my parents would ept me like this? Will you still want me? "


    Shen Qi continuously shook his head, "But no matter how you change, your family will always ept you!"


    Zhan Boughed bitterly and said, "Xiao Qi, you are still as naive as you were before! No. I have always been the pride of my parents. If they knew that I have be like this, they would only wish they were dead. "Rather than that, it would be better to just disappearpletely and let them think I''m dead."


    Shen Qi interrupted him with a loud voice: "You''re lying! Who told you that? "Even if you''re addicted, let''s help you quit it together!"


    Liu Yi frowned, and said: "Uncle is about toe, are you sure you want to continue?"


    Shen Qi wiped her tears and looked at the time, saying, "Zhan Bo, let''s talk outside! You must give me an exnation! "


    Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi and her with aplicated gaze, and did not refuse.


    "Little Yi, I''ll leave this to you!" Shen Qi said, "When unclees, tell him the truth. He has the right to know the truth about aunt!"


    "Alright." Liu Yi gave a deep nce at Zhan Bo, and said: "Brat, don''t bully my Xiao Qi, or else I''ll beat you up! You can''t beat me! "


    Zhan Bo''s throat moved but he did not say a word.


    He really couldn''t beat him.


    Shen Qi and Zhan Bo left the sickroom. Liu Yi stood at the same ce and muttered to himself: "It''s over, something big happened this time! If Zhan Boes back, what about Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning? "


    Shen Qi dragged Zhan Bo out of the sickroom and headed straight for the back door of the hospital.


    "Speak, give me an exnation." Shen Qi raised his head and looked at Zhan Bo: "What exactly happened?"


    Zhan Bo stood in front of Shen Qi, and stared at him in a daze, asking: "Xiao Qi, how have you been these past few years?"


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?" Shen Qi lowered her eyes and looked elsewhere: "That day on the boat, I saw you. I ran over to find you, but you were hiding! At one point, I thought I was seeing things, but after thinking about it, I realized that I was familiar with your figure, so why would I be seeing things? "


    Zhan Bo did not speak.


    "In the morning, you appeared before me, caught off guard. At that moment, I felt that I was not mistaken! " Shen Qi closed his eyes lightly and said: "Four years. Even if four years have passed, I still won''t recognize wrongly. Then you couldn''t help it, and that time I saw your back. Zhan Bo, you lied to us.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you what happened in the past four years." Zhan Bo gently closed his eyes and said: "On that day, I refused to listen to your persuasion and insisted on participating in that donkey friend event. As I was climbing the cliff, my seat belt snapped and I fell from a mountaintop nearly a hundred meters high. The moment I fell, my mind went nk. I thought of my parents. I thought of you. Xiao Qi, you are the person I have let down the most in my life. "


    Shen Qi immediately covered her mouth, preventing herself from making a sound.


    "After I fell down, I smashed into the body of a deer. That deer was immediately smashed into a bloody mess by me. At the same time, my entire body fractured and I fainted. When I woke up, I was in a very, very small hospital. I was rescued. I wanted them to spread the news that I was still alive, but they didn''t understand me, and I didn''t understand them. In those days, I was tortured to the point of death, those people saw that I could not bear it and gave me a pain-relieving injection. I didn''t know where they got so many painkillers at the time. "


    "No matter how stupid I am, I know this medicine has control. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to get that many medicines. Sure enough, on the third day, a man appeared in front of me and told me in English that he had saved me and wanted me to repay him. I agreed. Then he gave me a bigger dose of the drug, and I got through my convalescence, but I also got addicted. "


    Shen Qi shouted in shock, "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that his aura is terrifying! It gave off a sinister feeling. Wherever he appears, everyone goes silent. " Zhan Boughed bitterly and said: "Besides him, who knows English, everyone else speak anguage that I do not understand. After the man appeared once, he disappeared. When I was well, someone brought me an envelope and asked me to do something. Yes, you''re right, it''s all illegal. I had no choice, because someone was watching me, and I was being controlled by drugs. "


    "From then on, I embarked on the road of no return. It''s not that I don''t want toe back, it''s that I can''t. People looked at me every day, what I did, who I talked to, they watched. Even I was followed to the bathroom. I lived like that for two years. Until this year, when that evil man suddenly appeared in front of me and asked me a few strange questions. This time, he used Chinese. "


    Shen Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise.


    "He asked me, ''Do Chinese people value love?''" Are men who fall in love with China a tragedy? Is the obsession of Chinese people particrly deep? I don''t know how to answer these three questions. He sat there quietly for a long time before he left in silence. I always felt that these three questions were not for me, but for himself. But no one followed me after that day. All surveince on me has been removed. "


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but after I tried it a few times and tried to escape, there was no reaction from the other side! I knew then that I had been released! At that moment, I was wild with joy. I couldn''t wait to return to my homnd. I wanted to return to your side! But when I saw my scarred self in the mirror, I stopped. I''m finished, I won''t be able toe back! I don''t have a passport, I don''t have an identity, and I can''t evene back by the normal route. "


    "These years, I''ve also saved up a lot of money. I want it back for you, I can''t do it. After a few rounds, I finally made it back through the snake''s head. But I see you all living in the sun, I look at the ugly self, I want to despise myself! Xiao Qi, I know you have already married someone, you have two cute children. How do you expect me to show up? How can my parents ept me like this? How do you expect me to have the courage to stand in front of them? "


    Shen Qi gently shook her head: "It''s not like that. Zhan Bo, in the heart of the Uncle and Auntie, you will always be their son. "


    "Xiao Qi, don''t you feel that these words are deceiving yourself?" Zhan Bo asked her, "Since they think I''m dead, why not leave a good impression on them? Do you think they can take it if they see my drug addiction? No! My parents will definitely go crazy! "


    Shen Qi could no longer hold it in and blurted out, "But do you know? Due to overthinking, Auntie had something in her brain. It was cancer,te stage! And it had already been moved! The doctor had just pronounced that there was no longer any need for surgery! If you showed up earlier, Auntie wouldn''t have ??


    "What!" Zhan Bo''s body swayed, and he almost fell down. His face became pale: "No. "Impossible!"


    Shen Qi''s tears rolled down her face as she said, "Zhan Bo,e back! Even if you let auntie finish her final journey home. "


    Zhan Bo also shed tears, as he looked at Shen Qi with misty eyes: "Xiao Qi, can I stille back?"


    "Yes!" "Yes!" Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Don''t let Auntie leave with regret!"


    "Xiao Qi." Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi, and suddenly stepped forward and hugged Shen Qi.


    Four yearster, Zhan Bo suddenly felt that he was still human after hugging his former lover in his arms.


    When Shen Qi embraced Shen Qi, she did not resist, and only cried nonstop.


    "Xiao Qi, thank you! All these years, thank goodness I had you! " Zhan Bo hugged Shen Qi tightly: "If there''s still a next life, if there''s still a chance, I''ll definitely marry you!"


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    A car was parked quietly in the distance.


    In the carriage, He Yi Ning stared straight at the back door of the hospital, staring at the two people who were hugging each other.


    Xiaochun felt that the temperature in the car had dropped by a few degrees, and goosebumps were about to rise all over his body.


    "Find out who this man is." He Yi Ning squeezed these words out from the gaps between his teeth.


    He ignored all the hardships he had gone through and chased after them.


    But he never imagined that he would see such an irrepressible scene as soon as he arrived.


    "Yes." Xiaochun sighed, and exchanged a helpless look with Xiao Xia.


    How did this mane out of nowhere?


    Why didn''t Young Mistress resist?


    Could it be someone he knew from the past?


    There aren''t any records in the near future!


    Seeing their intimate actions, it could be seen that their rtionship was really out of the ordinary!


    No wonder the CEO was going to go berserk.


    It wasn''t easy for him to recall the past, and before he could solve the problem left behind by the past, his love rival appeared.


    Ai, the road to love is really bumpy!


    Zhan Bo lowered his head, ced a kiss on Shen Qi''s forehead, and said: "I''ll go back first."


    Shen Qi grabbed his arm. "Where are you going? Didn''t you promise me to go see Uncle and Auntie? "


    "I''ll go, but not now." Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi with tender eyes: "I need to create a perfect false identity in order to deceive them."

 Chapter 466

    Only then did Shen Qi let go of her hand.


    "Xiao Qi, after hearing all that I say, do you think I''m dirty?" Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi with fervent eyes.


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No."


    "Alright, I believe you. I''ll go back and pack first, then I''ll go see them! " Zhan Bo hugged Shen Qi once again, and said: "If there''s a chance, if you don''t mind, if you still need me, I will never let you down!"


    With that, Zhan Bo turned and left.


    Looking at Zhan Bo''s back figure, Shen Qi lightly closed her eyes.


    Only now did she regain her senses.


    Zhan Bo was really back.


    This time it was really back, not an illusion.


    Shen Qi rubbed her cheeks hard, feeling like everything was just a dream.


    Things happened one after another, and before he had a chance to feel anything else, he had already epted this fact.


    Why was he so calm?


    Could it be that his thoughts had changed?


    Yes, the past four years.


    Everyone had changed.


    He was not as weak as he was four years ago. In that time, his state of mind had changed.


    Just that, how would Zhan Bo treat his former lover when he returned this time?


    After all, he couldn''t go back.


    He had children with other men.


    No one could go back.


    Shen Qi stood in ce for a long time, adjusted her emotions, and then prepared to return to the ward.


    Just as Shen Qi turned around, before she could even take a step forward, she heard a voice from behind him, "Xiao Qi."


    Shen Qi''s body froze all of a sudden!


    He turned around and looked at the man before him in disbelief. "Why is he here?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyesnded on Shen Qi''s forehead. That man actually dared to kiss His Xiao Qi.


    "I ??" He Yi Ning stood there just like that, a trace of sorrow floating in his eyes: "You left, why didn''t you greet me?"


    "Auntie is sick, so I didn''t make it in time." Shen Qi lowered his eyes and did not look at He Yi Ning.


    Her heart was in turmoil.


    One was his first love, the other was his former husband.


    If she lost even more memories, she would still be able to calmly face He Yi Ning.


    But ever since Liu Yi told her about the past, she felt tangled up and struggling.


    Everything was a mess.


    The scissors were still in disarray.


    Now that Zhan Bo had suddenly returned, she felt that it was even more chaotic.


    "Ah, really?" He Yi Ning stood in ce, nervously pinching his fingers until they were white.


    He really wanted to embrace Shen Qi without a care in the world. He wanted to tell her how much he loved him.


    But not now.


    Shen Qi still hadn''t thought of what happened in the past, he couldn''t scare her.


    However, he couldn''t stand seeing Shen Qi so close to another man.


    Especially when that man looked at Shen Qi, his eyes were filled with love!


    Men know men the best!


    That man must be special to Shen Qi!


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded slightly.


    The two of them just stood there and fell into silence.


    Xiaochun and the others in the carriage were so anxious that their scalps were about to fall off. CEO, you have chased us all the way here, why don''t you do it!


    If you didn''t take the initiative, how could you make the young mistress take the initiative?


    But no matter how anxious the others were, He Yi Ning still stood there motionlessly.


    Shen Qi softly opened her mouth and said: "I, will go back first."


    Shen Qi gently turned around, and just as she was about to leave, her back suddenly fell into an embrace.


    Shen Qi was startled, but just as she was about to struggle, she did not expect the other party to hug him even tighter.


    "Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi tightly, as if he would nevere back once he let go of him this time.


    "He Yi Ning, you ??" Shen Qi was at a loss for words, "Just what else do you want?"


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me." He Yi Ning''s voice was choked with sobs. "Don''t abandon me."


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qi said helplessly: "I''m going back to the ward, uncle should being over, auntie will probably wake up tonight. I have to take care of the patient. "


    "Good", thousands of words stuck in his throat, unable to find the right words: Shen Qi, do you still love me?


    He Yi Ning dejectedly let go of his hand, and stood in ce with an injured face, helplessly watching Shen Qi''s back as he walked further and further away.


    receding


    It was just like four years ago, when she left without any hesitation.


    He felt a stabbing pain in his heart, so painful that he couldn''t help but frown.


    Xiaochun quickly came over: "CEO, are you alright?"


    He Yi Ning waved his hand, his eyes looking in the direction in which Shen Qi had left before he said: "Go abroad immediately. This time, even if I have to go all out no matter the consequences, even if I have to sacrifice everything, even if I will never be able to return to the He Family in my entire life, I want to clearly investigate everything that happened that year!"


    "Yes, CEO. But someone wants to see you. " Xiaochun immediately said, "He was Madame''s subordinate."


    "Who?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly narrowed.


    "Cheng Tian Ji." The Xiaochun replied, "He said that he has some words and he wants to tell you the truth. Madam has asked him to pass these words on to you. "


    "Immediately arrange it." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lit up.


    His intuition told him that he was about to touch upon the truth.


    When Shen Qi returned to the sickroom, Zhan Bo''s father was listening to Liu Yi talk about the patient''s condition.


    Shen Qi saw that Zhan Bo''s father''s body was swaying, and almost couldn''t hold on any longer. She hurriedly rushed over to support him and said: "Uncle, don''t get angry. Other than that, I have some good news to tell you that I found Zhan Bo! "


    Zhan Bo''s father''s face was filled with despair, he shook his head and said: "Silly child, what''s the point of you making up such a lie? Even if you want tofort me, you don''t have to make it up! "


    Shen Qi said anxiously: "No, Uncle isn''t! Zhan Bo, he''s really back! He''s not dead! He just had an ident! "


    "You child." Zhan Bo''s father still didn''t believe him. Looking at Shen Qi''s anxious look, she shook her head and sighed, "I know you want tofort me, but how can I believe you when you say such words? I buried his body with my own hands! How can hee back? "


    "No, no, no." Shen Qi wanted to exin, but she couldn''t.


    Just then, Zhan Bo''s mother who was lying on the sickbed moved his finger, and was about to wake up.


    Liu Yi had sharp eyes, and immediately saw through it. He called Shen Qi and said, "Auntie, quickly wake up."


    Shen Qi had no time to exin and quickly ran out to get a doctor.


    Anyway, Zhan Bo will be here in a while, let him exin himself!


    Very quickly, Shen Qi brought the doctor over. The doctor did a simple check and then said to Shen Qi: "The patient has woken up temporarily. However, the amount of time he would be unconscious for in the future would only grow longer and longer. "Let''s take advantage of the patient''s recovery time and satisfy whatever it is."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhan Bo''s father felt another wave of despair.


    However, no matter how desperate he was, he still had to straighten his back.


    He could not let his wife rest in peace.


    Zhan Bo''s mother slowly opened his eyes. After a moment, he saw Shen Qi.


    Her expression was clearly startled, and she raised her hand to touch Shen Qi: "Am I seeing things? I saw the Xiao Qi? "


    Shen Qi suppressed her tears and said: "Auntie, it''s me. I''m Xiao Qi. I''vee to see you! "


    Zhan Bo''s mother was stu


    ed as he turned to look at his wife. "Old man, why is Xiao Qi here?"


    Zhan Bo''s father forced himself to answer: "Xiao Qi said that it''s been a long time since Ist saw you, so I came to see you."


    "Child, you are so considerate." Zhan Bo''s mother still did not know that he had be sick. He said smilingly, "After four years of not meeting each other, you''re bing more and more beautiful!"


    "Auntie." Shen Qi could not hold it back any longer, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Zhan Bo''s mother looked at Liu Yi and asked: "Is this your boyfriend?"


    Liu Yi hurriedly introduced himself: "Auntie, I am not her boyfriend. My name is Liu Yi, I am her sworn sister. I''m a woman. It''s just that my profession is a little special, and I''m a boxer, so I look like a man. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Zhan Bo''s mother said with a face full of regret: "Sigh, if only you were a man. Xiao Qi is a good child, my Zhan Bo doesn''t have any good fortune. I wonder if there are any men in this world who are worthy of her! "


    In these four years, Zhan Bo''s parents had always been immersed in grief and had never contacted the outside world. As a result, they did not know that Shen Qi had gotten married four years ago, and thus naturally did not know that Shen Qi now had a child.


    In these four years, Shen Qi only sent items by mail and would not tell them about her own matters.


    Thus, they really did not know anything.


    It could only be said that Zhan Bo''s death had been too big of a blow to them.


    Zhan Bo''s mother waved at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi,e here."


    Shen Qi hurried over and sat beside Zhan Bo''s mother.


    "Xiao Qi, am I unable to recover?" Zhan Bo''s mother asked directly.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. You''re just too tired to rest. " Shen Qi was stillforting her.


    "Don''t fool me. I know my own body. " Zhan Bo''s mother shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t see you getting married anymore. I don''t have the fortune to take this daughter-inw. In the next life, you should be my daughter! "


    Shen Qi''s tears fell as she nodded her head: "Alright, I promise you!"


    Liu Yi could not resist the urge to cry as he turned around.


    Zhan Bo''s father silently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Why didn''t youe to the hospital earlier?" Shen Qi could not help but ask, "The doctors said that even if you came three months earlier, you would still not be like this."


    "There''s no need." Zhan Bo''s motherughed lightly: "Zhan Bo is no longer here, even my world has copsed. When he''s in that world, he''ll definitely be lonely. I can''t stop worrying, so it''s better if I go and see him. "


    "Auntie!" Shen Qi immediately interrupted her words: "Zhan Bo did not die! He''s back! He''s already returned! "


    ''s mother reacted just like her father when she heard Shen Qi''s words. She immediatelyughed, "Child, you only know how to lie to me! He will nevere back! "


    At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Zhan Bo, who had already changed his clothes, was standing outside the ward with tears streaming down his face.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi turned around and looked at him, then silently stood at the side, leaving the ce to the family of three.


    As for the remaining matter, let Zhan Bo exin it himself.


    Whether it was the truth or a lie, it was up to him to decide!

 Chapter 467

    Zhan Bo walked in step by step, and when he arrived at the sickbed, his knees went limp, and he knelt in front of his parents, crying uncontrobly: "Mom and Dad, sorry, I came backte!"


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi''s hand and whispered: "Is he really Zhan Bo?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Didn''t he exin to you what the four years had been like?" Liu Yi asked.


    "He did, but those reasons can''t be exined to parents." Shen Qi sighed: "I''ll tell you about itter."


    Liu Yi more or less understood the situation and nodded his head.


    ''s parents looked at Zhan Bo in shock. Both of their expressions looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Zhan Bo''s mother sat up all of a sudden and pointed in Zhan Bo''s direction, not saying a single word for a long time.


    Zhan Bo''s father was also stu


    ed in ce, his mouth agape and he did not say anything for a long time.


    Without waiting for his parents to question him, Zhan Bo took the initiative to exin, "Mom and Dad, it''s all my fault. When you were so opposed to me taking part in dangerous activities, I didn''t listen to you. I stubbornly followed the tour group to Nepal. That climb was the begi


    ing of my life that I didn''t want to remember. While I was climbing, someone slipped and fell. I reached out to pull him! Just at this moment, my seat belt suddenly broke and I fell uncontrobly. "


    "When I woke up, I was rescued by the locals. However, I couldn''t speak properly with them, and I was heavily injured. Anything that could prove my identity was all lost, and I didn''t even have the chance to call the police. It wasn''t until I was fully recovered that I realized how far away I was from the city. I had to work there to make money, save up for the fare, and then sneak back. "


    "I didn''t expect that when I came back, things had already changed!" Zhan Bo painted some of his experiences over the past four years. Even so, Zhan Bo''s parents were already so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "But, we received a corpse, you have something on his body!" Zhan Bo''s father trembled and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "Before that, the person who fell with me was a very good friend of mine. Before I climbed the mountain, I said that my salute was a little overweight, so I asked him to collect some things for me. The corpse you guys picked up, should be him. " Zhan Bo knelt there with tears streaming down his face, and said: "It''s my fault! It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for my willfulness, everything wouldn''t have ended up like this! "


    "Dad, Mom, I was wrong!" Zhan Bo sobbed as heid prone on the ground.


    Zhan Bo''s mother suddenly lifted his nket and was about to get off the bed.


    Zhan Bo''s parents immediately stopped her: "Don''t move, you''re still giving injections!"


    "My son is back, my son is back." Zhan Bo''s mother looked at his wife and said incoherently, "I want to hug my son!"


    Now that Shen Qi had be a mother, she could no longer stop her tears. She fell into Liu Yi''s arms and started crying.


    If her Xiao Rui was missing ??


    She would probably do the same, right?


    Zhan Bo lifted his head, looked at his mother''s temples which were already white from the frost, and also sobbed without a sound.


    Four years ago, his mother was still so young and healthy.


    In the short span of four years, she seemed to have aged twenty years.


    "Mom!" Zhan Bo sobbed.


    "Sigh, Sigh, my Zhan Bo is back!" Zhan Bo''s mother pulled out the needle in his hand and rushed down recklessly, hugging Zhan Bo who was on the ground and gently caressed his head. Just like how he was when he was young, she said gently, "My son is back!"


    Zhan Bo''s father went forward and hugged his wife and son.


    The family finally reunited.


    Even though it was toote to reunite.


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and said: "Let''s go out and leave this ce to them."


    Shen Qi nodded and followed Liu Yi out.


    The two of them sat on chairs in the waiting room. Liu Yi then asked: "What exactly happened?"


    Shen Qi exined to Liu Yi what Zhan Bo had told him.


    Liu Yi immediately stood up. "What? "This ??"


    Obviously, even Liu Yi was unable to ept this fact.


    "That''s right, Little Yi, what should I do?" Shen Qi said with a nk face: "You''re hiding this from Auntie, don''t tell me you also have to hide it from Uncle? Zhan Bo is addicted to it now, it''s too dangerous, I can''t just stand by and watch! "


    "Xiao Qi, this matter is no longer something that you can control." Liu Yi grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, and said with a serious face: "This is no longer something that can be saved by relying on emotions. Call the police. Only by forcing him to detoxify can there be a chance of survival. "


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s just say whether or not uncle can ept this result. Auntie had already lost her efficacy of the medicinal pill. If Auntie left, it would be a huge blow to uncle. If his uncle were to know about these past few years of life for Zhan Bo, would he copsepletely? But even if we hide the truth from him, he will definitely find out sooner orter about Zhan Bo''s situation. " Shen Qi said in a conflicted ma


    er: "This is what gives me a headache, I don''t know what to do."


    "I don''t know either." Liu Yi shook his head: "For things like this, there is simply no way out. Escaping is not the way, sooner orter we will have to face it. "


    "But isn''t that too cruel for uncle?" Shen Qi sighed: "I''m so afraid that even uncle wouldn''t be able to withstand this blow. If something were to happen at that time, I wouldn''t want to see it happen."


    "You are always like this, you think before and after and you worry about nothing. Uncle might not be as fragile as you think. If he was such a weak person, how could he have persisted till now? " Liu Yiforted Shen Qi and said: "Although thepany had only sent it out recently, it stillsted for more than three years. "Clearly, he is not as incapable of suffering as you think he is."


    Shen Qi sighed: "I hope so!"


    "Come to think of it, Xiao Qi, let me ask you a question." Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi seriously: "If Zhan Bo pursued you again, would you agree to continue being with him?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "Ah? I didn''t think about it. Why do you ask? "


    A bitter smile surfaced on the corner of Liu Yi''s mouth: "Aunty''s biggest wish is for you to be her daughter-inw. Now that Zhan Bo is back, if this was herst wish, would you go andplete it for her? "


    Shen Qi sat up straight, she was stu


    ed like a wooden chicken!


    She had indeed never thought of this!


    However, there was indeed such a possibility!


    With Zhan Bo again?


    No, no, no, she couldn''t do it!


    She really couldn''t do it!


    In her heart, there was no longer any Zhan Bo.


    Shen Qi touched her own chest and said: "I don''t know, but this ce is very resistant. There is no room for others here anymore. "


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    "Little Yi, do you think I am ungrateful? Why am I ?? And you no longer have any feelings for Zhan Bo? " Shen Qi looked at Liu Yi in puzzlement: "I will be very happy to see him again, but I don''t want to be with him anymore. Am I, bad? "


    "How could that be? Why do you think that? " Liu Yi opened his eyes wide as he looked at Shen Qi: "Four years ago, the two of you had indeed separated. You have the freedom to chase after your new life."


    "However, the separation that year was a human disaster, and it was not a problem with our rtionship. But right now, I really can''t go back to him. Also, what about Xiao Rui and Xiao He? I can''t help but worry about what the kids think. " Shen Qi said with a face full of self-me: "Let''s just consider it as me owing him."


    "I say, can you not always be so full of yourself?" Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Liu Yi became extremely angry, and fiercely smashed Shen Qi''s forehead: "I really want to pry open your brain and see what''s going on with you! It has nothing to do with you. You can take responsibility for yourself! How much do you desire to be abused? "


    Shen Qi held her forehead, "It''s really painful!"


    "The pain is the right thing to do! Otherwise, you won''t have a brain! " Liu Yi said domineeringly: "Don''t take responsibility for everything you do! Do you hear me? "


    "Oh, got it." Shen Qi replied obediently.


    Seeing Shen Qi being so obedient, Liu Yi''s heart ached again. She raised her hand to rub Shen Qi''s forehead: "Does it hurt? It''s all your fault, you pissed me off! "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s i


    ocent expression, Liu Yi was so angry that her heart and lungs were hurting.


    In the sickroom, Zhan Bo thoroughly embellished his story, describing all of the suffering he had endured as though it was a rxed paradise.


    Only when Zhan Bo repeatedly said that he was really alright did his parents believe him.


    Sure enough, Zhan Bo''s mother tugged at Zhan Bo''s hand and said: "Zhan Bo, since you''re back, there''s no need to walk all over the ce! The Xiao Qi is here too, why don''t you hurry up and get married? "I don''t have much time left, my only wish is to see the two of you together happily."


    Zhan Bo''s face stiffened.


    Even though it had been four years since theyst met, he still had some understanding of Shen Qi.


    When he hugged Shen Qi, Shen Qi''s body clearly resisted.


    From this, it could be seen that it was truly impossible for him and Shen Qi.


    Moreover, with his current broken body, how could he be worthy of Shen Qi?


    Moreover, there was already someone else in Shen Qi''s heart?


    That day on the yacht, she looked at that emperor like man. Her eyes were all different.


    She had never even looked at him like that.


    Therefore, he knew that he was together with Shen Qi. There was no hope.


    Zhan Bo''s father rubbed his eyes and said, "That''s right, Xiao Qi is a good child, our Zhan n ca


    ot let his down! We used to expect you to get married soon. But in the end, don''t talk about your past anymore, just talk about the present! The moment your mother fell, I called Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi came over without a second word and even brought me money. Such a good girl, if you miss her, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life! "


    "I ??" Zhan Bo was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    "What is it? You are ashamed to speak? "Then I''ll go and say it." Zhan Bo''s mother thought his son was shy and immediately said: "Although our Zhan n has fallen, it''s not as bad as before, but my dowry back then is still there. I''ll give you a wedding, and it won''t be a problem! "

 Chapter 468

    Zhan Bo''s father also said, "That''s right. Xiao Qi isn''t that kind of person, if she was like that, he wouldn''t have sent us anything these few years. Furthermore, they would not take money from me without a second thought when they heard that I didn''t have enough money. We can''t miss such a good girl! We have already dyed it for four years, we ca


    ot afford to dy it any longer! "


    Zhan Bo braced himself and said: "This matter ?? Let me do it. I''ll discuss it with her! "


    "Good, good, good. "Agreed!" Zhan Bo''s mother was probably happy to see his son back home, and thinking that it would be a happy asion, his mood immediately became better.


    Afterforting his mother, Zhan Bo pulled his father out of the ward.


    "Dad, my mother ??" Zhan Bo hesitated for a moment before asking again, "Is there really no hope for his?"


    Zhan Bo''s father sighed, and said: "It''s my fault too! After your ident, she spent every day at home crying over your picture. I was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it, so I burned your things and threw them away. When I saw that she stopped crying, I didn''t take it seriously and started to run thepany. But thepany has a bit of a financial situation. I was so worried about thepany that I forgot about your mother''s change. Not long ago, thepany really couldn''t be maintained, so I sold thepany. Originally, I wanted to spend the rest of my life with your mother, but I didn''t expect ?? "


    Zhan Bo said as he med himself, "It''s all my fault."


    "I left some money for your mother to do the surgery, but now the doctor says it''s u


    ecessary. Then I''ll keep it for you and Xiao Qi''s wedding. Since this is your mother''s wish, you can go and discuss it with Xiao Qi. In any case, you two have already dated for so many years, so it''s about time for the marriage to be set. " Zhan Bo''s father said: "Our Zhan n has always owed the Xiao Qi, and made his wait for so many years. Now that you have returned, we ca


    ot owe his again."


    Zhan Bo''s mouth was bitter.


    How could he not lose money?


    How did he manage to open his mouth like that?


    It seemed like his parents really did not know anything!


    He actually didn''t even know that Xiao Qi had already married and had children!


    "Father, I ??" Zhan Bo wanted to impulsively tell his father his true situation for a split-second.


    But when he saw his father''s bent back, he couldn''t open his mouth to say that.


    "Your mother is right, she doesn''t have much time left. "That''s all she wanted. If she can fulfill it, then do her best to do so." Zhan Bo''s father said.


    "I know." Zhan Bo stiffly replied, he really did not know how to face Shen Qi.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning brought Xiaochun Xiao Xia and a few others, and quickly arrived at the meeting ce they had agreed to meet.


    Cheng Tian Ji was dressed in casual clothes that were very low key as he hid himself under a pine tree.


    He Yi Ning had note close yet, but he raised his head with his keen senses.


    His job instinct had already made him aware of He Yi Ning''s existence.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes darkened.


    This man was not bad, and his professional sense of smell was very strong.


    No wonder he was a capable subordinate of his mother.


    The moment Cheng Tian Ji saw He Yi Ning, his eyes shed with a trace of bitterness and helplessness.


    "Director He" Cheng Tian Ji straightened his body and slightly lifted his head.


    He Yi Ning was a little taller than him, so Cheng Tian Ji needed to raise his head to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "You''ve found a really quiet ce."


    "Because the conversation today is not suitable for outsiders to be present." Cheng Tian Ji said: "Every sealed space, is actually dangerous. Furthermore, this matter concerns you and Shen Qi, so I have to be careful. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, it was the other party''s job habit, he could understand why.


    "First of all, I have to apologize." Cheng Tian Ji bit her lower lip and said: "I''ve been holding back these words for a long time, I''ve never had the chance to say them out loud."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Oh?"


    "Has Director He remembered something?" Cheng Tian Ji continued to ask.


    A trace of killing intent shed across He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes.


    Anyone who guessed his thoughts was in danger.


    But Cheng Tian Ji''s next sentence dispelled He Yi Ning''s killing intent.


    "Sister You told me that if you recover your memories one day, I should tell you these words. If you haven''t recovered, pretend I didn''te today. " Cheng Tian Ji said: "Don''t try to force a confession on me. This is one of our training programs, Director He is extremely clear about it. Even if it''s for the Xiao Qi, I would rather die than say it. "


    As expected, He Yi Ning''s eyes rxed.


    "Say it, I already remember some things." He Yi Ning said: "I know Shen Qi and I are husband and wife, and a lot of things also happened between us."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded, and said: "Since you have already remembered it, then I canplete this mission. We''re all sorry about what happened four years ago. Sister You said that when you leaped and followed Xiao Qi, he had already regretted it. All her life, she said, she had been angry. He was angry with his mother-inw, angry with his own husband, angry with his own son, angry with all his rtives. But at that moment she suddenly felt that her life was a joke. "


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    Cheng Tian Ji continued: "Back then, Sister You did not particrly hate Xiao Qi. It was only because he was fighting against the Madam He that he made a mistake. She could not agree with Cui Yue Lan''s subsequent actions. However, at that time, she had gained the upper hand due to her temper. Even though she knew it was wrong, she managed to persevere. It was precisely because of this that this mistake was made. Sister You said that she did not dare to hope for the two of you to understand her. She only wanted to tell you the truth at that time. "


    "The one who killed Lin Yu Xiang back then was indeed not her. Because at that time, Sister You would already be half out of control and could no longer take on any organization''s missions. Therefore, at that time, there was someone else who had actually carried out the mission. The man''s name was Je


    y. He was a mixed blood assassin. Je


    y had died six years ago when she was on a mission. If all of you want to take revenge, I''m afraid you will be powerless. As for the matter of Sister You digging Lin Yu Xiang''s grave, she did not know about it beforehand. It was only when they dug up the grave and found something that she knew the mistake had been made. "


    "She will not go and exin this matter. All these years, she had been thinking of ways to atone for her sins. Of course, this atonement still depended on whether the Xiao Qi epted it or not. Looking at the current situation, Xiao Qi should not have thought of the past. However, the Sister You said that she was already very grateful to the heavens. The moment Xiao Qi was pushed off the cliff by Cui Yue Lan, she really regretted it. Fortunately, you are all safe and sound, even if you have forgotten each other, she said. If one day you can fall in love again, she will never stop you. "


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, He Yi Ning''s de-like eyes gradually softened.


    If he had known earlier, why would he have done so?


    "Sister You has been sending items to the children secretly all these years. Of course, the Xiao Qi might not know who delivered it. Sister You didn''t care, whether he knew or not. She just wanted to tell you that she''s really trying to make up for it. She said that she almost killed his own grandson with his own hands. She brought this upon herself, and he doesn''t me anyone. " Cheng Tian Ji said: "As for whether or not you will forgive her, she doesn''t dare hold any hope for that."


    He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes: "Did you have any evidence for Je


    y''s mission back then?"


    "Yes." Cheng Tian Ji threw an excellent te to He Yi Ning: "I stealthily brought this out. I have already left the organization, of course, it was due to the Sister You. So, this is thest thing I can do for you. From then on, I can''t help anymore. "


    "Thank you very much." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. "You really like Xiao Qi?"


    "Who doesn''t?" Cheng Tian Ji retorted, "To be honest, we are all men, so our feelings should be simr. I''m not afraid of offending you. If the person the Xiao Qi and others love isn''t you, I''ll take her away. Such a good girl is worthy of the best love. "


    "You won''t have a chance!" Although He Yi Ning''s voice was light, it still carried authority within it. "No one can take her away from me anymore."


    "Is that so?" Cheng Tian Ji chuckled, "Then do you know who the man hugging Xiao Qi today was?"


    He Yi Ning''s expression changed, "You know about this?"


    "That''s right!" Cheng Tian Ji kept both of his hands in his pockets, shrugged, and said, "I''ve been protecting her in the dark these past few days, so of course I know who that man is. Because that man has also been secretly following Xiao Qi for a long time. "


    "Who is he?" He Yi Ning had not had the time to listen to Xiao Dong''s report, so he really did not know.


    "You should have heard of the name Zhan Bo, right?" The corner of Cheng Tian Ji''s mouth widened into a wry smile. "Right, you guessed right. He was Xiao Qi''s first love, the person who lost his footing four years ago during the donkeys'' event. You should remember how Xiao Qi got to know you. So, everything is unknown. "


    He Yi Ning''s face really changed.


    There had never been a person or thing that could cause his expression to instantly change to such a degree!


    But Shen Qi did it.


    If that man was really Zhan Bo, then everything he saw at the back door of the hospital could be exined with logic!


    Because, Shen Qi would never push Zhan Bo away!


    Because, Shen Qi had once deeply loved Zhan Bo!


    Because, Zhan Bo had been Shen Qi''s first love, and thus carried his purest love!


    Now, Zhan Bo had returned.


    Then will they go back to the past?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly contracted as he turned around and left.


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his voice from behind and said: "Also, I have another message that Director He can go and check where Zhan Bo has been for the past few years."


    "You know?" He Yi Ning suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "The person who saved Zhan Bo all those years ago, was Chong Ming. The person who lured Zhan Bo into being addicted to poisons was also Chong Ming. Cheng Tian Ji continued to speak: "Right now, Chong Ming and Shen Lu are very close, so it would be best for you to consider your limits first. Don''t forget, Shen Lu is the blood brother of the Xiao Qi, and is also the person he cares about the most. "

 Chapter 469

    "What do you mean? Chong Ming has his eyes on Shen Lu? " He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes: "That guy ??"


    "Yeah, I don''t dare to attack you, so I can only fight Shen Lu. After all, Shen Lu''s reputation is not inferior to yours. " Cheng Tian Ji said, "Furthermore, from what I heard from my intelligencework, it seems that Chong Ming has feelings for Shen Lu."


    "How is this possible?" He Yi Ning subconsciously turned around to look at Cheng Tian Ji. "That Chong Ming guy, would definitely not be moved by you."


    "Director He is still so confident!" Cheng Tian Ji began tough: "Even the Young Heartless would turn into someone with a heart, as a king who eats both men and women, why wouldn''t he be tempted? If a person''s heart wasn''t moved, it was because the other person wasn''t qualified. Shen Lu, you definitely have the qualifications. "


    He Yi Ning did not refute his words.


    Because he thought so too.


    The reason why there was not a single woman in the world that tempted him was because Shen Qi did not appear.


    "Therefore, Director He, take care." After Cheng Tian Ji finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Why are you telling me this?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "I only, do not want Xiao Qi to shed tears again. If she cries, my heart will ache. " Cheng Tian Ji''s footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk forward, "If therees a day when you make her cry again, I will bring her away. "In the name of my brother."


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth hooked up, "Thank you."


    "No need." Cheng Tian Ji''s figure turned a corner and instantly disappeared.


    He Yi Ning calmed his emotions and asked Xiaochun: "Is there any news from Xiao Dong''s side?"


    The Xiaochunughed bitterly: "I was about to report to you."


    "Bring it here." He Yi Ning raised his hand and handed the You Pan over to Xiaochun. "Transfer the information out from the You Pan and make a good backup."


    "Yes, CEO." The Xiaochun epted the You Pan and also passed the information that Xiao Dong had investigated to He Yi Ning. "What Cheng Tian Ji said is all true."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes trembled, and he lowered his head to quickly scan the surroundings.


    Indeed, what Cheng Tian Ji had said was the truth.


    Xiao Dong''s information was considered detailed.


    It was clear that this Zhan Bo was not Chong Ming''s direct descendant, otherwise his information would not be so detailed.


    Chong Ming had always been protecting himself well. There were many people in the world who wanted to capture him, but they couldn''t even touch his shadow.


    This Zhan Bo had only been used for a few years, and was soon given up.


    For Chong Ming to not kill him, that was indeed not his style.


    ording to his usual practice, the abandoned chess pieces would all be destroyed.


    Why did he let Zhan Bo go?


    Was it because he was in love with Shen Qi for the first time?


    Was it because he cared about Shen Lu?


    So, love the house to the Wu?


    He Yi Ning thought that was very fu


    y. How could Chong Ming be such a person?


    However, Zhan Bo managed to return to China alive.


    This point could not be doubted.


    When He Yi Ning saw that Zhan Bo, who was lured by Chong Ming, was addicted to drugs, he frowned.


    How dangerous would it be if such a person was by the side of the Xiao Qi?


    The Xiao Qi''s fighting strength was almost zero. Even if Liu Yi was by her side protecting her, there was still a time when he was not there.


    At that time, if Zhan Bo''s poison activated, wouldn''t Xiao Qi be in great danger?


    At this time, He Yi Ning''s first thought was not to be jealous, but worried.


    After reading the information, He Yi Ning muttered to himself, "Zhan Bo''s mother, how is the situation now?"


    "Thete stage of brain tumor withplications, the body''s function is already overloaded, I don''t care about the pills anymore, I''m afraid there isn''t much time left." The Xiaochun replied.


    "There isn''t much time left ??" He Yi Ning let out a long sigh, he seemed to have already expected something.


    Xiao Qi, will youe back to join Zhan Bo in order to pacify the patient?


    The current Shen Qi did not know of any of these matters.


    Such aplicatedwork of rtionships, such aplicated world, had always been secretly taking ce.


    At this time, Shen Qi had finished her story with Liu Yi, and was struggling to face the reality.


    Zhan Bo walked over to him and was the first to notice him. He stood up and said: "You guys talk properly, I''m going to take a walk outside."


    Zhan Bo nodded at Liu Yi and sat beside him.


    "Is Uncle and Auntie okay? "Did you ept your exnation?" Shen Qi could not wait and asked: "Did they not suspect anything else?"


    Zhan Bo shook his head.


    Shen Qi immediately replied, "That''s good. Zhan Bo, I was thinking about something just now. Are you in bad health? Shall we not hide it from the doctor? I''ll help you find a ce to quit. "


    "It''s useless." Zhan Bo interrupted Shen Qi: "My medicine, is not those trash I saw on the market. I can''t quit. "


    "No way, as long as you have perseverance, as long as you have determination, no matter how much money we spend, we will give up, okay?" Shen Qi said anxiously: "If something were to happen to you, what about Uncle?"


    "I won''t." Zhan Bo chuckled: "Xiao Qi, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Shen Qi looked at him nkly: "Why should I be afraid of you? Will you? "


    Zhan Bo chuckled: "You clearly know that I have already be worse, and I have already fallen, do you still want to stay? You don''t need to worry about my mother at all. You don''t have the obligation, you don''t have the responsibility! "


    "Oh." Shen Qi replied nkly.


    "I''m back now, and my mother has enough care from me. You can go now! " Zhan Bo said.


    "Oh." Shen Qi still nodded nkly.


    "You ??" Zhan Bo suddenly raised his head to look at Shen Qi. When he saw the redness in Shen Qi''s eyes, he was unable to say anything else.


    Zhan Bo was so contradictory!


    He wanted to use his words to agitate Shen Qi and force him away from her side.


    But he couldn''t bear to.


    He knew that he was finished and couldn''t be a burden to Shen Qi.


    If Shen Qi was here the entire time, she would have to tell Shen Qi about her parents'' request.


    He could not bear to hurt Shen Qi.


    However, he was not willing, or rather, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Shen Qi could stay.


    Humans were just so conflicted and conflicted.


    "Xiao Qi, mom and dad mean for us to get married now!" Looking at Shen Qi''s delicate face, Zhan Bo steeled his heart and finally said these words: "Father said, mother has no more value in surgery. Rather than letting her die on the operation table, it''s better for her to watch us get married.


    Shen Qi''s heart thumped loudly.


    Sure enough, Little Yi managed to guess correctly!


    Shen Qi bit her lips and replied with difficulty: "Zhan Bo, I''m sorry. "I ??"


    I can''t promise you that.


    I''m really sorry.


    In my heart, there is already someone else.


    I had children with this man.


    I am no longer the Shen Qi of the past, I am deeply responsible and ca


    ot act rashly.


    Zhan Bo''s eyes dimmed.


    Even though he knew this would happen, he still felt sad when he heard her rejection.


    "Xiao Qi, do you love him a lot?" Zhan Bo struggled to say these words.


    Shen Qi had an apologetic look on her face as she gently replied.


    Even when she lost her memory, she could still be moved by him.


    Perhaps this was his subconscious, and a remnant of his emotions?


    However, no matter how much he loved her, what could he do?


    In the end, she still wasn''t able to get along with him.


    Only two children.


    It turned out that there was a biological father, but they couldn''t recognize each other.


    "I see." Zhan Bo nodded his head: "I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "I''m sorry." Shen Qi lowered his head and said: "As for Uncle and Auntie, I''ll go exin it to them. If you want to curse, curse me. "


    "No, how can you take responsibility for this?" Zhan Boughed bitterly: "I will tell them that the time is too short and they won''t be able to prepare. Just say, the hotel is full, say, the weddingpany is full, in short, just any reason! After sending my mom off, I''ll exin what happens next to dad. "


    "Are you going to tell your uncle the truth?" Shen Qi asked. She had been stuck on this question for a long time!


    "When the timees, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it, right?" Zhan Boughed bitterly.


    "Then what are your ns for the future?" Shen Qi asked.


    After all, he was someone she had once loved, so she cared a lot about him.


    "Future? A n? Does someone like me have a future? " Zhan Boughed at himself: "I am only finding an excuse to leave home, and once again doing those shameful things."


    "Zhan Bo, you weren''t like this before!" Shen Qi was stupefied: "Why are you not willing to quit? "Why don''t you want to start over?"


    "Toote." Zhan Bo smiled lightly, raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head: "It''s been four years, and you''re still so i


    ocent and cute, how nice. It seems that others have protected you well. "That way, I''ll be at ease." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??"


    "Zhan Bo." Shen Qi really did not know what to say anymore.


    "Can I discuss something with you?" Zhan Bo went straight to the point: "I know, it''s impossible for us to get married. But my mother had only a little time. Her only wish was to see us together. Can you y a part with me? "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement: "What show?"


    "A y where I still love her, even if it''s a lie. The moment she closes her eyes, I''ll let her leave in peace. " Zhan Boughed bitterly, "It''s not long, about half a month. I''ll exin it to Dad after I send my mom away. "


    "This ??" Shen Qi immediately hesitated.


    She could reject Zhan Bo''s offer to marry her, but she could not refuse his request.


    Because this request did not seem to be too excessive.


    Allowing the patient to rest in peace during hisst moments was also Shen Qi''s greatest wish.


    "My mom is in critical condition. For you to be able toe over and see her shows that you still care about her. "Can you let my parents treat you like a daughter for the sake of our previous love affair? Can you let her finish herst journey?" Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi pleadingly. "I know that this request is too excessive. But, Xiao Qi, I really have no other way! "


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to answer, she raised her head and saw the tears in Zhan Bo''s eyes.


    He swallowed the prepared words into his stomach.


    She really couldn''t refuse this request.


    "Alright. I promise you. I''ll y with you. " Shen Qi lightly nodded his head and said: "Send Auntie away, I will go and apologize to Uncle for this."


    Zhan Bo''s eyes lit up, "Really?"

 Chapter 470

    As Zhan Bo was discussing matters with Shen Qi, Liu Yi suddenly remembered that Wen Yi Bo had told him that he would quickly catch up.


    But after a day had passed, why hadn''t he arrived yet?


    Liu Yi subconsciously dialed Wen Yi Bo''s number, but the call never went through.


    Liu Yi knew their phones, he would not shut them down easily.


    As long as his phone was turned off, it definitely had something to do.


    So what was he doing now?


    Liu Yi put down his phone, although he said that he did not care, at the bottom of his heart, he was starting to care a little.


    There was a reason why Wen Yi Bo''s phone could not be reached.


    As soon as he got off the ne, he went straight for where Feng Ke Xin was hiding.


    Since he had promised to protect Feng Ke Xin, he naturally could not let Feng Man Lun''s men take her away.


    Therefore, it could be considered a battle of wits and courage. After circling around for a good while, Wen Yi Bo left Feng Man Lun''s ce of concealment.


    Once they arrived, Feng Ke Xin was entangled with Wen Yi Bo.


    They made food, and they acted in the tea ceremony.


    Originally, Feng Ke Xin was the young miss of Feng Family, but these matters were not a problem.


    It''s just that I didn''t like it before.


    Now that he wanted to show his kindness in front of Wen Yi Bo, of course he would be more attentive.


    Wen Yi Bo expressed his shock from being doted on, and said: "Ke Xin, what happened to you? I''m helping you, but I don''t intend to ask for a reward from you. You don''t have to be like that. "


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said with teary eyes: "One, I don''t want to give youpensation. But I really want to thank you. But how can I thank you now? Money? You don''t need it. Beautiful women? You don''tck it. You don''tck status and rights. So, I just want to do my best to let you feel my apology and sincerity. "


    Wen Yi Boughed: "Forget it, you should still be the same as before. Otherwise, I''m not used to it. I''m used to you sneering at me, and used to you ignoring me, so you should continue to treat me like this. "


    Feng Ke Xin pulled up her skirt and sat beside Wen Yi Bo, saying: "One, I was really lucky to have you this time. Otherwise, my brother would not know how to punish me. "


    "Nothing. Being angry at your family is one thing, how can you hide for the rest of your life? " Wen Yi Bo said: "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. What are your ns for the future? "


    "Of course it''s to marry myself before my brother finds me!" Feng Ke Xin replied matter-of-factly: "This way, my brother won''t be able to control my marriage. Isn''t it? "


    "Well, do you have a candidate?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed, she gently shook her head: Not yet. "I''ve been out for so many years, and many of the resources in the H province have all be my brother''s."


    "Therefore ??" Wen Yi Bo frowned slightly and said: "It''s actually not easy for you to find a suitable husband for this marriage as soon as possible. If it was an ordinary family, they would not be able to withstand the pressure from the Feng Family. There don''t seem to be many families that can withstand the pressure of the Feng Family, and even get married. "


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly grabbed Wen Yi Bo''s hand and asked anxiously: "So, one? Can I ask you something?"


    Wen Yi Bo subconsciously wanted to pull out his hand, but as soon as he moved, Feng Ke Xin''s entire being was pulled over as well. He could only stop and allow Feng Ke Xin to hold onto his hand.


    "Go ahead." Wen Yi Bo replied with a stiff expression.


    "Can you pretend to be my boyfriend? My brother can deal with others, but he won''t do anything to you! " Feng Ke Xin finally revealed his truest motive: "I won''t do anything to you, I will personally exin it to Liu Yi. This is only an act, it isn''t real! As long as he can fool my brother! "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately replied: "How can that be? How could you pretend to do such a thing? "


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said with tears in her eyes: "When you came, were my brother''s men following you?"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded.


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly pulled up the cor of her clothes.


    Feng Ke Xin was shocked by her actions.


    "Ke Xin, what are you doing!" Wen Yi Bo immediately stood up and took a step back.


    Feng Ke Xin''s tears fell as she looked at her neck and said: "Look, this wound was caused by my brother!"


    Wen Yi Bo''s gaze suddenly fell on Feng Ke Xin''s neck, where there was a distinct fingerprint.


    He was stu


    ed. "This is ??"


    "You probably didn''t think of that, did you? My brother''s true nature was not at all as modest and polite as he appeared to be. On the contrary, he was full of violence. Before going to the game meeting, he came to me and told me to get He Yi Ning at this offline meeting. But you saw it too, who are He Yi Ning and Shen Qi? Can I interfere? "Do you dare to interfere?" Feng Ke Xin cried instantly: "It was precisely because I said this that my big brother nearly strangled me to death with his own hands! Bo, can you understand my feelings now? Can you understand why I avoided him? In the current Feng Family, my brother has the final say, covering the sky with one hand. If he wants to punish me, I really ca


    ot resist at all. "


    "My brother said that if I can''t marry He Yi Ning, then I''ll make use of this trash and directly marry me off to an old man in his seventies. This was because that old man could bring great profits to the Feng Family. Yi Bo, could it be that you''re willing to watch me, marry a Lao Nan Ren that''s over seventy, with your own eyes? Everyone thought that I, Feng Ke Xin, was too dazzling and was the first daughter of the H Province. "However, who would have thought that I would be able to live less than a dog in such a beautiful environment?"


    "Do you think that the words I said to you before were all to deceive you? Is there a need for me to do that? " Feng Ke Xin continued to pull off her clothes, showing Wen Yi Bo the wounds on her body.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t solve it." Wen Yi Bo quickly replied, "I do, I do. Is that not enough?"


    "One." I have also seriously considered this issue. Whether or not I could escape my brother''s pursuit. However, I found out today that it waspletely impossible! Although the Feng Family is not as powerful as the He Family, but in H Province, the Feng Family is a strong and intertwined force, it would be hard for me to escape even if I had wings. " Feng Ke Xin wiped away her tears and said, "My brother must have already known that you were hiding me. Can you hide from me for a day, a year, a lifetime? So, I must think of a way to cut off my brother''s retreat! "


    "Tell me, other than begging you, who else can I beg?" Feng Ke Xin wiped her tears and continued, "He Yi Ning? He ignored me! Fan Sheng Fan Li? The two brothers would not let anyone near them! "One, we are friends, we grew up together. Besides you, I don''t have anyone else I trust!" I know this matter will make things difficult for you, but this is just an act, it''s fake! I can call Liu Yi myself and exin everything to her. I won''t let anything happen to you. I just need to get past my brother. "


    As Feng Ke Xin said this, Wen Yi Bo began to hesitate again.


    There was no helping it, he was just like that.


    When a woman shed tears, his heart softened.


    "I know what you care. That''s why I said, we''re just acting, just acting. " Feng Ke Xin wiped away his tears and pleaded: "Don''t tell me that you aren''t willing to help me even if that''s the case? I''ve been taught a lesson, I''ve learned! I will never destroy the rtionship between He Yi Ning and him! Look at meing back this time, have you done anything to harm Shen Qi? I didn''t! They say that a prodigal son ca


    ot change his wealth, so why can''t you forgive me when I turn back? "


    "Are you really just putting on an act?" Wen Yi Bo hesitated and asked: "Is there really nothing else?"


    "I swear! It''s really just an act! " Feng Ke Xin''s tears came down again, they were just like Lin Daiyu''s.


    "Alright, I''ll discuss it with Xiaoyi first." Wen Yi Bo took out his mobile, preparing to call Liu Yi.


    Feng Ke Xin rolled her eyes, pretending to wipe her tears away with his hand, she immediately hit the phone in Wen Yi Bo''s hand.


    Putong. Ye Zichen''s phone fell into the pond beside him.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll go and get it for you." Feng Ke Xin pretended to be rmed and stood up.


    Just as she was about to enter the water, Wen Yi Bo stopped her. "Forget it, it''s just a phone. I''ll call back. Such a cold water will freeze. "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shook.


    If only she had tried to get close to Wen Yi Bo at the begi


    ing just to vent her anger, to prove her charm, then pulled Wen Yi Bo back.


    Then, at this very moment, she had truly fallen for Wen Yi Bo.


    A man, no matter what his thoughts were, would always give priority to his opponent''s health. He was someone worth having.


    Feng Ke Xin, who had been constantly wavering, made the final decision at this moment.


    Hepletely gave up on He Yi Ning and chose Wen Yi Bo.


    Even if she had crazily pursued He Yi Ning before, a male god was like the moon in the sky, something she would never be able to reach in her entire life.


    She was almost thirty years old, it was time to be a bit more realistic.


    The reason why he swayed previously was because He Yi Ning was unrivaled in terms of looks.


    However, in real life, marriage, the face value can be the second best.


    Feng Ke Xin quickly lowered her head and made a decision. "Yibo, it''s gettingte. You can leave tomorrow. I''m scared when I''m here alone, so you can take pity on me and talk to me. Wait till I discuss it with Liu Yi, I swear, I won''t let her be too worried! "


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, Wen Yi Bo felt at ease.


    "Alright, then let''s go there tomorrow. It should be fine. " Wen Yi Bo replied.


    The smile that floated on the corner of Feng Ke Xin''s mouth was no longer the pleased expression she had after seeding, but instead, a meaningful killing intent.


    This time, she definitely had to hold on to this man.


    The reason why she could move Wen Yi Bo today was because her words were half true and half false.


    Feng Man Lun had indeed threatened her before, and had indeed attacked her before, and had indeed threatened her to marry a Lao Nan Ren.


    However, Feng Man Lun had never tried to pinch her neck before.


    That pinch mark was Feng Ke Xin''s own masterpiece.


    In other words, Feng Ke Xin had sshed all the dirty water on Feng Man Lun.

 Chapter 471

    Xiao Qi, can we talk about it?


    Feng Man Lun did indeed know that Wen Yi Bo had hidden him, if not he would not have had his men follow him.


    However, Feng Man Lun did not kill Feng Ke Xinpletely.


    If he really wanted to kill them all, then he wouldn''t be following them so gently.


    Thus, in order to protect himself, Feng Ke Xin continuously sshed ck water on Feng Man Lun.


    Coincidentally, Wen Yi Bo actually knew Feng Man Lun''s true temperament as well, and so he believed it.


    Liu Yi called Wen Yi Bo a few times but was unable to get through.


    She turned around and wanted to return, but when she raised her head, she saw He Yi Ning walking towards her.


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows as he looked at He Yi Ning. Regarding He Yi Ning''s arrival, she didn''t feel anything strange.


    It would be strange if he didn''te.


    "Little Yi, do you have time?" He Yi Ning stood in front of Liu Yi: "I need your help."


    "Come." Liu Yi shook his head, and indicated for He Yi Ning toe over: "Let''s talk over here."


    He Yi Ning turned and followed Liu Yi to a quiet corner.


    There were very few people here. It was a small parking lot with electric cars and bicycles parked in it.


    Liu Yi leaned on a lotive and said: "You are looking for me for Xiao Qi right? Have you remembered something? "


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "Alright, your intuition is indeed very scary. I didn''t believe it when they said that in the past, but now I have no choice but to believe it. "


    "A fighter''s intuition is very urate." Liu Yi smirked: "When did this happen?"


    "When I was in City W, a portion of my memories started to open. And then he used other ways to trigger his memories, and he remembered them all. " When He Yi Ning faced Liu Yi, he was rather calm.


    This is my sister-inw, she doesn''t dare to offend me!


    "Then what happened to you two? Why is it that my memories are sealed? " Liu Yi went straight to the point.


    "I don''t know." He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "At that time, I only felt like my heart was dead, I didn''t think of anything, and only wanted to follow Xiao Qi''s footsteps. Soon after I jumped, I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was already outside the tomb, and I had lost my memories of that year. However, as I was falling unconscious, I heard someone say to me, This is a necessary cmity. Only after this cmity will we be able to stand together for the rest of our lives. "


    "Alright, since you''re being honest, I''ll tell you about the current situation. You should carefully consider it for yourself. " Liu Yi''s personality had always been frank and straightforward, "Xiao Qi told me that he doesn''t have Zhan Bo in her heart. She will not recuperate with Zhan Bo. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely lit up!


    He knew, His Xiao Qi wouldn''t!


    "But, I also want to tell you. Zhan Bo''s mother''s condition was not very good. With Xiao Qi''s character, he would definitely not sit idly by. In other words, they would spend the next few days together. As for whether or not they could develop feelings and continue their previous rtionship, that was hard to say. After all, Xiao Qi did not recall your past. And there''s something else I want to tell you. I don''t know where Xiao Qi heard about your past, but she already asked me about it when he was in City W. I had no choice but to tell her everything I knew. In other words, she now knows that your mother was the murderer of my godfather. "


    Liu Yi''s words were so neat and neat, with just a few sentences, he clearly stated everything that happened in the past few days.


    "What is Xiao Qi''s opinion of me?" He Yi Ning was straightforward.


    "Very contradictory, very nk. It can be said to be a lump of paste. " Liu Yi replied, "She has a good impression of you, but not as much as he used to love you. She would struggle and struggle, but not to the point of being separated from life and death. In other words, your current situation is no different from Zhan Bo''s. To her, you are all predecessors. The only difference is that Zhan Bo can y the sympathy card, but you can''t y the sibling card. If the two children are particrly fond of you, perhaps your chances of wi


    ing will be higher. "


    He Yi Ning''s eyes lit up once again.


    Liu Yi really did have the godly support!


    "I''ll remind you of another thing. Zhan Bo''s parents liked Xiao Qi very much, and Xiao Qi respected them very much. When Zhan Bo talked to the Xiao Qi just now, if I am not mistaken, it was because he wanted to reunite with the Xiao Qi. " Liu Yi kicked the lotive at his feet and said: "Before you came to find me, you have already investigated Zhan Bo''s situation, right? With your means and cha


    els, you should know about Zhan Bo''s current situation. So, in this matter, I''m still biased towards you. "


    "Thank you." He Yi Ning looked at Liu Yi with deep eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve seen her cry her heart out for you, and I''ve seen her die from your hurt. I have never seen the Xiao Qi struggle in pain because of Zhan Bo''s departure. The other reason was that Zhan Bo did not have an ID card now. He was a ck man and he could not give the Xiao Qi a future. Furthermore, his body was infected with a drug addiction, which was not good for children in Xiao Qi. That''s why I''m more inclined to you. But as for the specifics, that will be up to you. "


    Liu Yi raised his head, looked at He Yi Ning, and said: "I presume, you already have a n in your heart."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Alright, I should go back now." Liu Yi straightened his body and suddenly asked: "Wen Yi Bo, you''re not here with me?"


    "He said he''ll be here shortly. Didn''t he contact you?" He Yi Ning asked.


    Liu Yi shook his head andughed: "I think he has something even more important to do."


    With that, Liu Yi turned and waved and left.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s back figure, He Yi Ning frowned slightly. He turned around and asked the nearby Xiaochun: "Where did you go?"


    The Xiaochunughed bitterly, "He suddenly received a call at the airport and then changed nes. Feng Man Lun''s men followed him. Probably, it has something to do with Feng Ke Xin. "


    He Yi Ning frowned: "This guy is confused! Is my lesson not enough? "


    Xiaochun did not speak, but instead reminded He Yi Ning, "CEO, Feng Man Lun is chasing us. However, he also seems to have noticed that something was wrong and did not directly appear. "


    "It looks like he knows about Zhan Bo as well. "Interesting." He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, as he spoke with a domineering tone, "Even if it''s Zhan Bo, he''s still fine. How could my, He Yi Ning''s, woman be someone they could touch? Is the evidence ready? Looks like it''s time to have a good talk with the Xiao Qi! "


    "Everything is ready." Xiaochun replied with a smile.


    CEO, you can do it!


    Defeat all the boys and children!


    We support you!


    He Yi Ning called Shen Qi, and the call quickly co


    ected. Shen Qi''s gentle voice came from the other end: "Hello?"


    "Xiao Qi, is it convenient for you toe out?" He Yi Ning said softly. "I have something very important to tell you."


    "Now?" Shen Qi hesitated.


    "Mm, this is perfect for me to treat you to a meal." He Yi Ning raised his wrist to check the time. The hour hand had already pointed to five-thirty in the afternoon. It was indeed time for di


    er.


    "Okay, where can I find you?" Shen Qi replied very straightforwardly.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the hospital." He Yi Ning replied: "I''m already at the entrance of the hospital."


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." Shen Qi hung up.


    Zhan Bo had been listening to Shen Qi''s phone calls all along, and when he heard that Shen Qi was about to leave, his eyes couldn''t help but flicker for a moment as a hint of light shed past his eyes.


    The current Zhan Bo was indeed not the Zhan Bo of the past.


    The Zhan Bo of the past was a young man whose sunshine was positive and brilliant.


    But the current Zhan Bo, was a small drug lord.


    He had his own methods and tricks, as well as his own schemes.


    Just because he didn''t want to use these on Shen Qi didn''t mean that he didn''t know how to use them.


    Every bad guy had a good side as well.


    That was an existence that he did not want to harm.


    Zhan Bo was currently in such a state.


    How could he be a simple person if he could sneak back from abroad?


    Seeing Shen Qi hang up, Zhan Bo took the initiative to say: "If you have something to do, go and busy yourself. I''m here, it''s okay. "


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "Then I''ll go out first. As for how we act, can we just wait for me toe back? "


    Zhan Bo raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Okay, no matter what you say, I will agree to it."


    Shen Qi nodded, then stood up and left.


    Zhan Bo looked at Shen Qi''s back and let out a deep breath.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give up, but that he really couldn''t do it.


    This was because he really couldn''t wash his hands with money anymore.


    There were many things that he could not do just because he wanted to.


    He could no longer control himself.


    Shen Qi quickly arrived at the entrance of the hospital, where an extremely eye-catching blue Lamborghini appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This city was only a third-tier city. Lamborghini wasn''t amon car.


    As such, many people quickly gathered at the entrance to watch.


    He Yi Ning stood in front of the carriage, leaning on the door.


    He casually stood there and instantly killed all the fresh meat on the screen.


    There were more and more people watching, but no one dared to take pictures.


    Because his eyes and aura were really too cold, too cold.


    As long as he nced over, those who saw it wouldn''t feel too honored. They would only feel pressured as if they were on top of a mountain.


    This was the aura.


    The aura of an emperor.


    When Shen Qi appeared at the entrance of the hospital, the surrounding people all felt the pressure on their bodies instantly lessen.


    Turning their gazes over, Chu Feng saw that the overbearing and extremely handsome Overlord had instantly returned to the human world from hell, like a blooming spring flower.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Shen Qi said.


    He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes grew soft, "No, not too long ago. "My life won''tst long."


    Shen Qi''s eyes trembled, she bit her lips and asked: "Go where?"


    "Get in first." He Yi Ning personally opened the car door for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi obediently got on the carriage, the smile in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes was shallow.


    The surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the drooping eyes of this cold emperor.


    Everyone only had one thought on their minds: monstrous talent! Big monster!


    He Yi Ning did not care about what others thought of him, and quickly arrived at the driver''s seat, and brought Shen Qi and quickly left the main entrance of the hospital.


    After they left, Zhan Bo''s figure walked out of the crowd. He silently observed for a while, leaned against the wall, and lit up a cigarette.


    He came and followed.


    Would the following events go smoothly?

 Chapter 472

    He understood He Yi Ning a little.


    Well, even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t.


    The famous He Family Elder.


    Who in the world didn''t know this?


    In his profession, even if he did not interact with He Yi Ning, he still had to understand a thing or two.


    Now, seeing him walk shoulder-to-shoulder with Shen Qi, a trace of sadness surfaced in Zhan Bo''s heart.


    He knew, he could notpete against He Yi Ning at all.


    If he dared to go head to head with them, he would be reduced to dust in seconds.


    Four years ago, he had heard from someone that his Big Boss had somehow offended He Yi Ning, and in the end, it had been killed like a dog.


    Even the unfathomable big boss could be hunted to such a sorry state.


    What about him?


    However, as he watched Shen Qi walk together with the opponent, he felt his heart beplicated.


    This was what all men thought, right?


    The woman he had once liked was hard to ept.


    After He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi out of the hospital, they did not walk too far.


    Of course, it was because the city was not big.


    He Yi Ning drove Shen Qi directly to a patch of grass on the outskirts of the city.


    This was the most beautiful time of the autumn.


    The night before, there had been a strong gale and the yellow leaves on the ground had beenid out extremely thick.


    Shen Qi didn''t understand why He Yi Ning had picked such a ce to talk. After she got off the car, she realized that there was a tent not far away.


    The tent was veryrge and had a very beautiful design. It looked a bit like a Sydney Opera House.


    A fiery red tent was erected on top of a pile of yellow leaves. There was an indescribable beauty to it.


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia and the others personally served him.


    "You invited me here for di


    er?" Shen Qiughed: "He Yi Ning, are you courting me?"


    "That''s right!" He Yi Ning said with her phoenix eyes lowered, "If I''m able to woo you with a pic, then I''ll definitely be wild with joy."


    Shen Qi''s ears reddened, but when she thought about it, she remembered what Liu Yi had said, and thus she became conflicted.


    She admitted that she indeed had a very strong feeling towards He Yi Ning.


    She also admitted that regardless of whether or not he recovered his memories, He Yi Ning still had a fatal attraction.


    She admitted even more that being with He Yi Ning once again was also giving the children an official exnation.


    But how could she be with a son who had killed her father without any grudge?


    Before he lost his memories, he loved him too much, so he lost himself.


    But now, how could she, who had lost her memories, so unprincipled forgive him?


    He Yi Ning was clever enough to immediately see through the conflict on Shen Qi''s face. He immediately said: "Can you eat first? We have a lot of time tonight to exin all this. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning stretched out his hand. Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but was still unable to resist the desire from the bottom of his heart as he ced his own hand in the palm of his hand.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched, and instantly tightened his grip on Shen Qi''s fingers.


    Xiao Qi, you were the one who took the initiative to bring this over, I won''t let go!


    It''s toote for you to regret it.


    He Yi Ning very politely held Shen Qi''s hand and walked into the tent, pulling up the chair for him.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a slightly uneasy feeling, thinking that he hade prepared today.


    However, she didn''t know what exactly she had prepared.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia and Xiao Dong stood at the same time to the side to provide services.


    Shen Qi looked down, these foods were all things she liked to eat.


    Last time in the He Family Mansion, he had felt very surprised and surprised.


    From the looks of it, this was not a coincidence, but an inevitable one.


    "Let''s eat first." He Yi Ning picked up his chopsticks and said to Shen Qi: Only after eating would you have the strength to chat. There''s no one else here. Just like before. "


    The same as before?


    How do I know how I used to eat with you?


    Shen Qi picked up the chopsticks, thinking in her heart.


    Even if he wanted to, what he needed to eat was not vague.


    After busying herself for the entire day, she was truly famished.


    Shen Qi really buried her head and started to eat.


    Seeing Shen Qi eating so happily, the smile on her face never disappeared.


    He Yi Ning basically did not eat much, and had always served Shen Qi personally.


    Shen Qi only needed to eat them.


    Very quickly, Shen Qi shook her head to show that she had eaten her fill.


    He Yi Ning took the towel and wiped his hands, then said: "Do you want to drink something else?"


    Shen Qi replied: "No need, I still need to go to the hospital."


    At the mention of the hospital, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes unavoidably sunk.


    "Xiao Qi, the reason I called you out today was to exin a few things to you." After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he nodded towards Xiaochun.


    Xiao Xia and the rest quickly cleaned up the table, while Xiaochun brought hisptop over and ced it on the table.


    He Yi Ning tapped on theputer and pushed it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement: "Don''t tell me that you''re the same as senior,


    ing on giving me money?"


    He Yi Ning did not say anything, but the Xiaochun could not hold back andughed out loud.


    "You want money?" He Yi Ning alsoughed along, "Sure, I''ll give you everything, okay?"


    Shen Qi said a little embarrassedly: "I was just joking."


    "But I''m serious." He Yi Ning raised her eyebrows, her phoenix eyes smiling as she nodded.


    Shen Qi blushed.


    He Yi Ning tapped open one of the Pts, and said to Shen Qi: "This is the information of the real killers back then who executed their orders. One of the missions is to kill Lin Yu Xiang. "


    These words immediately attracted Shen Qi''s attention.


    Shen Qi took the mouse, and started to seriously look at this PVP.


    The female assassin was a mixed blood. She was very beautiful and had a hot body.


    It said her life, and the tasks she had done, and what she had aplished.


    One of the pages attracted Shen Qi''s attention.


    That task was the assassination attempt from twenty-two years ago.


    This piece of information described the entire operation of this killer named Je


    y in detail, including the ending of the assassination attempt.


    The more Shen Qi looked, the paler her face became.


    Shen Qi repeatedly looked at Je


    y''s influence, and imprinted this figure into her mind.


    He Yi Ning said: "You can send it to Shen Lu now and listen to what he has to say."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, and truly gave the Pt package to Shen Lu.


    After sending it over, not longter, Shen Lu''s phone call came in: "Xiao Qi, where did you get this from?"


    "Brother." "Carefully examine it." Shen Qi held onto the phone tightly, but raised her head to look at He Yi Ning, her trembling voice betrayed her nervousness: "Are you sure that this person''s back is the same as what you saw at that time?"


    Shen Lu''s voice trembled a little, "They are indeed very simr. But I need to make sure. "


    Shen Qi''s hands trembled even more. "Do you remember anything else about that killer, such as her walking posture?"


    Shen Lu thought for a while and said: "Characteristics? Does a slight tilt of the left shoulder when walking count? I always thought she must have been badly hurt. What? Is that important? "


    Shen Qi''s gaze suddenly fell on Je


    y''s injury file.


    That month of that year, Je


    y participated in a firefight, with a crushing wound in her left shoulder.


    Everything matched.


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly started beating very quickly.


    Could it be, the person who killed his father back then, was really not You Qin Yue?


    Shen Qi heard her own heart, and her heartbeat became faster and faster!


    Shen Qi felt her lips trembling, yet she couldn''t say a single word as she looked up at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning reached out his hand and gently held onto Shen Qi''s finger, calming down Shen Qi''s anxious mood. "Xiao Qi, this is the truth. Back then, the reason my mom said that she was the one who killed your father was because she was angry at her grandma. It was because her grandma liked you too much, so it could be considered as dragging you down. "


    "There were many things that happened after that. Because he had done something wrong, in order to conceal it, he could only add to his mistakes. But at the moment we fell off the cliff, she really regretted it. Of course, I''m not trying to exin anything to her, nor am I asking for your forgiveness. It was all these things that she had sent over. She just doesn''t want to carry this burden anymore. "


    "It''s best to exin clearly what happened back then. As for whether or not you forgive me, that''s up to you. " He Yi Ning continued: "Regarding the matter of digging your father''s grave, she did not avoid her responsibility. She really didn''t know it then. She just thought it was a simple grave robbery, just like we went to the tomb of the Great Emperor. It wasn''t until she was done that she realized she had been tricked and used. On this point, she did not shirk her mistake. "


    "She said the mistake had been made and could not change history, but she was willing to look for ways to make up for it. Even if you don''t recognize her for the rest of your life, it doesn''t matter. " He Yi Ning''s face turned serious as he said, "My mother was just a killer, she seemed to be very shrewd, but in terms of worldly wisdom, it was really a mess. That''s one of the reasons my grandmother disliked her so much. This is the taboo of the owner''s mother. Therefore, my mother has been married to my father for so many years, yet she has never received the approval of my grandmother. It''s only natural for mother toin in her heart. "


    As Shen Qi listened to her story, Shen Qi slowly calmed her emotions.


    The news he had heard tonight was really too shocking!


    She was so shocked that she was almost unable to digest it!


    She still hadn''t recovered her memories yet, but even so, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of joy.


    However, after hearing that You Qin Yue did not deny that she had dug her father''s grave, her heart grew heavy.


    Of course, it was only heavy, but it didn''t hurt that much anymore.


    Killing a person waspletely different from robbing a tomb after death.


    He Yi Ning continued: "No matter how I describe the things that happened that year, you would probably feel suspicious. Therefore, Xiao Qi, quickly remember this. No matter what you decide, ask yourself first. I''m sorry I missed the most important four years, leaving you and your children to wander around u


    oticed. Xiao Qi, if you still love me, give me a chance to make up for it, okay? This time, I swear on my life that no matter what happens, you and the children will always be my first priority. "

 Chapter 473

    At this moment, Shen Qi''s heart was inplete disarray.


    What she had heard tonight was far too unexpected, and what made her even more surprised were He Yi Ning''s words.


    "Xiao Qi, did you not remember anything?" He Yi Ning''s body suddenly leaned forward. The two were so close.


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia and the rest all silently withdrew to the side to enjoy the scenery.


    When CEO and the Young Mistress are in love, don''t be a light bulb!


    Shen Qi didn''t know when Xiaochun and the others left, and was only in a daze.


    He Yi Ning''s face grew closer and closer, so close that one could almost see every single pore on his body.


    Shen Qi had never thought of pushing He Yi Ning away at all, or it could be said, she was simply unwilling to do so.


    He Yi Ning raised Shen Qi''s chin and kissed her lightly across the table.


    Shen Qi''s heart practically stopped beating at this moment.


    He didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    The ce where his slender fingers touched was scorching hot.


    The moment He Yi Ning gently pressed his lips together, a voice suddenly rang out in Shen Qi''s mind: "If you can fall in love with him again, your memories will be unlocked."


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly stiffened!


    Who was the owner of this voice?


    Why was she in his mind?


    He Yi Ning did not miss Shen Qi''s frozen gaze, and said softly: "Did you think of something? Look, this is the right way to unlock it. "


    With that, He Yi Ning deepened his kiss.


    Even Shen Qi''s soul was trembling, a clear memory really did appear in her mind.


    The scene was of her sweet time with He Yi Ning.


    That kind of sweetness, that went straight to the bottom of his heart, made his sweet, Shen Qi''s soul feel light and rxed.


    Shen Qi subconsciously wanted to recall more of it, so she took the initiative and hugged onto He Yi Ning''s cheek, and responded to He Yi Ning''s kiss.


    Seeing that his little thing was so active, how could He Yi Ning not work hard?


    He Yi Ning immediately kicked the table to the side, reducing the distance between the two of them, he embraced Shen Qi and kissed him even more wildly.


    Come to think of it, hurry up and remember! Remembering everything, we will face it together!


    Hisrge hands firmly held onto Shen Qi''s waist, pressing her into his embrace. He passed all his love and regret, as well as all his unimaginable guilt and regret, to Shen Qi through this kiss.


    Shen Qi wrapped her arms around He Yi Ning''s neck. Even though she was in a passive state, her body had already made the most primitive, most instinctual reaction.


    More and more fragments of memories appeared in his mind, and many of them matched up to Liu Yi''s narration.


    So it turned out that she had really loved He Yi Ning so much before!


    It turned out that her heart was beating because her body had once been so infatuated with him!


    He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning


    Shen Qi kept calling out this name from the bottom of her heart.


    Along with this call, more memories unlocked.


    When Shen Qi saw how she cried and mentioned the divorce to He Yi Ning because of You Qin Yue''s opposition, Shen Qi''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with hazy tears in her eyes. He Yi Ning kissed away Shen Qi''s tears bit by bit.


    It was as though he was afraid that he would hurt her if he wasn''t careful.


    Who knew how long she persisted through this kiss. When the two of them stopped, Shen Qi was already certain that she truly loved He Yi Ning.


    However, this was only a portion of his memories. There were still some crucial points that he had yet to recall.


    Shen Qi knew that this sort of matter could not be rushed.


    He Yi Ning released Shen Qi, and the smile on his face never faded.


    He knew it!


    If he used this method to recall everything, then this method would definitely work on Shen Qi as well!


    It was just that the effect was a bit slower.


    It doesn''t matter. If one kiss isn''t enough, then kiss it twice. If two kisses don''t work, then kiss it three times!


    Kiss him for all eternity, kiss him for the rest of his life, he didn''t believe that Shen Qi wouldn''t be able to remember!


    It didn''t matter even if she couldn''t remember!


    After kissing for a lifetime, he was not afraid that she would not fall in love with him again!


    "Do you remember now?" He Yi Ning asked: "If I don''t remember, I can still work even harder."


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly flushed red.


    "If a kiss isn''t enough, I can go a step further." He Yi Ning said in a low voice, his meaning unclear.


    Shen Qi instantly understood the deeper meaning of this sentence. Shen Qi''s face was simply so red that it seemed like blood was going to drip out!


    Even though she knew that they were once husband and wife, she would still feel shy when she heard those words, alright?


    "I remember some of them." Shen Qi was afraid that Yue Yang would reallymunicate with him through a deeper level ofmunication, hence she hurriedly replied him.


    "Oh, just a few. "It seems like I haven''t worked hard enough." He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Shen Qi pushed He Yi Ning away immediately. "Stop messing around."


    This word was Shen Qi''s catchphrase.


    Every time He Yi Ning teased Shen Qi, she would say these two words.


    Now that he heard that familiar tone of voice once again, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes simply filled with tears of joy.


    He Yi Ning took another step forward, held Shen Qi''s hand, and said seriously: "Then, Xiao Qi, tell me. Do you have me in your heart? "


    Shen Qi did not dare to answer this question.


    She was afraid of another ident.


    "You don''t want to admit it, or you don''t dare to?" He Yi Ning sighed as he gently embraced Shen Qi and rubbed the top of her head. He said: "But you have always been in the bottom of my heart and have never left. Four years ago, when I came back, I knew I had lost a year''s worth of memories. No, not just a year''s worth of memories, but my heart as well. "


    "I always thought that something was wrong with my body, but Dr. Qin told me that I was fine and my health was unbelievably good. But I knew something was wrong with me. That year, my parents once again left He Family, and my grandmother slowly transferred the burden of the entire He Family onto me. I used my work to numb myself. But it''s so strange, every year on a fixed day, I will be inexplicably irritable, inexplicably want to cry. I only found outter on that day was the day our lives were separated. "


    Shen Qi''s body trembled.


    "I thought I was finished, that I had no interest in women in this life. He was even prepared to be a bachelor for the rest of his life. At that time, I was very curious, why didn''t my grandmother urge me to go on a blind date at all, also didn''t urge me to look for a woman. Now I understand that you have already given me a son and a daughter. It was only then that I understood, in Grandmother''s heart, the position of The He Family''s Second Young Lady will always belong to you. "


    "I didn''t understand at that time that I inexplicably hated any woman. Therefore, only Xiaochun, Xiao Xia, Xiao Dong and the others would be around, other people would note into contact with them. The higher ups of thepany were all female employees who were directly co


    ected to thepany by the Xiaochun. Later, I realized that even if I forgot you, my body would still be loyal to you. I have told you that I will not fail you in this life. Even if I lose my memory, my body is carrying out this oath. Xiao Qi, this oath shall be effective for the rest of your life. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "If you choose to reject me, I will still keep this promise. In this life, other than you, I don''t want anyone else, no matter how good they are. I just want you. " He Yi Ning''s tone of voice was gentle, but it knocked on Shen Qi''s heart word by word, causing Shen Qi to be thrown into a mess.


    "Why are you doing this?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but say, "There''s no need for you to torture yourself like this."


    "Torture? No, you''re wrong. This is the faith of love. " He Yi Ningughed lightly: "To be loyal to my faith, why would it hurt?"


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning''s face was serious and devout.


    Even though these words were full of emotion, it was as if he was swearing an oath on his own soul.


    "And if I never remember?" Shen Qi deliberately asked.


    "Then I will wait for you for one year, ten years, fifty years, and for a lifetime! Was his life not enough? "Then whenever you go to the Yellow Springs, I''ll follow you closely. I''ll chase you all the way to the next life. If you don''t want to get up, then I won''t stop!" He Yi Ning replied seriously.


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened as she said, "Stop messing around."


    "No, this is not love talk. This is the truth. " He Yi Ning said seriously: "After you were pushed off the cliff by Cui Yue Lan, I just wanted to follow your footsteps. You live, I live. If you die, I die. If you are no longer in this world, I will only be a walking corpse. I''ll follow you wherever you go. If the Heaven is to fall into the Yellow Springs, life and death shall be inseparable. "


    Shen Qi was silent.


    "Someone told me he wanted to apologize. But because you lost your memory, he couldn''t formally apologize to you. So, I would like to ask if you have the time to meet him. " He Yi Ning said.


    "Ah?" "Who is it!?" Shen Qi said nkly: "Apologize? "Why?"


    He Yi Ning gently patted the top of Shen Qi''s head, "There are some things that need to be rified before. Xiao Qi, no matter if you remember him or not, I still have to ask you. Do you still remember that little big brother that you met when you were five? "


    "Hmm? How do you know? " Shen Qi said with a drowsy face.


    He Yi Ning sighed, "How do you want me to answer this question? I thought you already knew, but it never urred to me that the information between us had deviated. Right now, that person is outside. Do you want to meet him? "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide: "Ah?"


    "Let''s go see them." He Yi Ningughed: "This matter has dragged on for too long, it''s time to end this."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a confused expression: "Is there a need for that?"


    "It''s very necessary!" He Yi Ning replied in a serious tone.


    "Alright, I believe you." Shen Qi nodded and said: "I will go see him."


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qi turned and walked out.


    Under a tree outside the tent, a tall and thin man leaned against a tree trunk, his entire body hidden in the shadows.


    If one did not look carefully, one would not notice that there was another person there.


    It was as if he had be one with the environment.


    Shen Qiposed herself and walked towards the other party.


    The moment Shen Qi neared, Cheng Tian Ji quickly raised his head and his line of sight froze.


    Xiao Qi, long time no see.

 Chapter 474

    Cheng Tian Ji just looked at Shen Qi with a smile on her face. Seeing the scene of her walking towards him, Cheng Tian Ji felt his ice cold heart slowly warm up.


    Four years, Xiao Qi.


    You haven''te to me like this in four years.


    Shen Qi looked at the man in front of him. She felt a sense of familiarity, yet she couldn''t remember who he was.


    It seemed that he was also one of the memories he had lost, right?


    Shen Qi stood in front of Cheng Tian Ji, raised her head and smiled: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    Cheng Tian Ji was slightly startled, then replied: "I am Cheng Tian Ji."


    "Then what do you need from me?" Shen Qi tilted his head and looked at him. From the bottom of his heart, he did not reject this man, so it seemed that he was not the type of person to hate before.


    "The night scenery here is so beautiful, let''s walk while talking?" Cheng Tian Ji said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Shen Qi gently nodded as she walked forward shoulder to shoulder with Cheng Tian Ji.


    The street lights were dim and yellow. Very few people came here.


    The autumn wind blew past with a lonely appearance.


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s clothes weren''t that thick, Cheng Tian Ji took off his scarf on the spot and tied it around Shen Qi''s neck, "This is the Burberry that I just got hold of today. Don''t look down on me for being dirty, it''s Health Number One."


    Shen Qi just stood there, allowing Cheng Tian Ji to tie this scarf that still carried his warmth up. She couldn''t help but ask: "Were you very familiar with me in the past?"


    "Guess." Cheng Tian Ji blinked his eyes mischievously.


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry." Cheng Tian Ji opened his mouth and said seriously: "I want to apologize to you. and exin some things. "


    "Why do you have to exin it to me today?" Shen Qiughed bitterly and sighed softly, "Zhan Bo came to find me to exin, He Yi Ning came to find me to exin, and you came to find me to exin as well. Is today an interpretation day? "


    "Maybe." Cheng Tian Ji frowned.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s appearance was very su


    y, looking a little like Zhang Genshuo who wasughing, it was easy to get a good impression of him.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your exnation." Shen Qi lowered his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Although you don''t remember me, but there are some things I think I have the obligation to help you review. Because, I have achievements to report to you. " When Cheng Tian Ji said till here, he immediately stood at attention, made a salute gesture, and said: "Reporting to Xiao Qi, I have already done as you said, leaving the past and starting a new life again."


    When Shen Qi saw Cheng Tian Ji being so mischievous, his mood immediately rxed. "What did I say before?"


    "You said I was young and worth a better life. I did my job for you, and then I saved up enough money to buy myself back. Now I''m free. " Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi with a serious face and asked: "Are you happy?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed: "Although I don''t know why I said that in the begi


    ing, but hearing you say that you''re free to go, I''m still very happy for you. Everything had a price, only freedom had no price. If you can obtain freedom, then you will be able to obtain priceless wealth. I''m very happy. "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled brilliantly. "I knew you would say that. Well, then, I''ll tell the story. "Get ready."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "I''m in a restaurant in the northeast with you. A waiter has been bullied, I took care of it for her. You were there as well, and I intentionally dragged you in. After we met, I pretended to be uninterested and said that when I was eight years old, I met a little girl at the edge of the jungle. The little girl was as cute and kind as an angel. Seeing that I fell to the ground, she gave me her food and water and even pasted a Band-Aid on me. "


    As Cheng Tian Ji said till here, he stared fixedly at Shen Qi.


    Sure enough, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "Ah?"


    "So you and I just know each other. I even made a few fortuitous encounters after that. Your wariness towards me slowly disappeared. Until one time, coincidentally, when I went to assassinate someone, I suffered a very serious injury. When I had nowhere to hide, I identally went in front of you. It was you who saved me. Not only did you save me, you even avenged me. At that time, I told you, I was a killer. "You didn''t turn your back on me because of that. Instead, you took care of me and told me that I deserved a better life."


    "Some of the details, I don''t want to go into. Because I want you to remember it yourself. I said all this today just to tell you. I''m sorry, I wasn''t the one who met you when I was eight years old. " Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi apologetically, and said: "It''s He Yi Ning. I used his identity. Because He Yi Ning''s mother, You Qin Yue, didn''t like you a lot and I was one of her subordinates at the time. So, I took this mission and pretended to be the He Yi Ning of my childhood to get close to you. "


    Shen Qi waspletely dumbstruck.


    This ?? Isn''t this too unbelievable?


    There was actually such a thing!


    "Actually, I wanted to exin this to you four years ago. But I didn''t expect that once I left, the world would be turned upside down. You''ve had an ident, forgotten everything, forgotten everyone, gone to Germany. I''ve been to Germany to see you secretly, and I can''t break your mood when I see the serenity on your face. After all, you''re pregnant. Thus, this matter had been dyed until now. Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. I lied to you all those years ago. I''m sorry I never exined it to you clearly. "


    "Actually, up until now, I was also hesitant. I don''t know if I''m right or wrong to appear in front of you. He Yi Ning found me and told me that restoring the truth was an exnation. So here I am. Whether you remember me or not, I want to apologize. Whether you forgive me or not, I will tell you this fact. " Cheng Tian Ji said with a sad face, "If you think that I''ve cheated you, so I no longer have the qualifications to be your friend, I would also have nothing to say."


    Looking at Cheng Tian Ji who looked as if he was resigned to his fate and was about to listen to his judgement, Shen Qi couldn''t help but tough out loud.


    "Stillughing!" Cheng Tian Ji looked down at her and could not help but reach out to pinch Shen Qi''s cheek, "I''m already waiting for my judgement."


    "Then let me ask you, did you lie to me on purpose?" Shen Qi asked.


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head: "That is my mission."


    "And did you regret it?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "I regret it." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    "Then are you still


    ing to continue lying to me?" Shen Qi tilted his head and looked at Cheng Tian Ji.


    "I don''t n to." Cheng Tian Ji already understood what Shen Qi meant, and his eyes shone brighter and brighter.


    "Then will you cherish my friend?" Shen Qi smiled.


    "Yes. To cherish them for the rest of their lives, to never forget them, to never let them go. " Cheng Tian Ji replied powerfully.


    "Very well. I''ve finished my inquiries, so I can pass my sentence. " Shen Qi looked at Cheng Tian Ji with a beaming smile.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately stood properly, waiting for the judgement position.


    Shen Qi said: "Raise your hand."


    Cheng Tian Ji obediently stretched out his hand in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi pped the center of her palm with some force that was not light nor heavy. To Cheng Tian Ji, it was merely an itchy existence.


    "Alright, the punishment is over." Shen Qi raised her head, looked at Cheng Tian Ji and said: "Everything is over."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi in disbelief: "This is enough?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Qi sighed, looked into the distance and said, "At that time, you also didn''te over voluntarily to deceive me, it was just that you couldn''t control yourself. Andter on, you struggled with it. That means, you still care a lot about my friend. Since you care, why should I care? If one was not a saint, how could he not be one? I forgive you. "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s tears rolled in her eyes: "Hey, Xiao Qi, don''t be so nice to me. What if I like you? I''m a flirt! The target that I set my eyes on, I will go all out! "


    Shen Qi made a face at Cheng Tian Ji: "You won''t."


    "So confident?" Cheng Tian Ji sniffed, forcing the tears back.


    "En!" Shen Qi nodded strongly, her eyes curved: "Because I''m so good, how can you bear to hurt me?"


    "Hahahaha, well said!" Cheng Tian Jiughed out loud. "I am indeed unwilling to part with you. Xiao Qi, I didn''t have any rtives since I was young. As my sister, I will protect you for the rest of my life, okay? "


    Shen Qi smiled and replied. The person I have nevercked in my life is my brother. And now, there''s another Brother Tianji. "


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Because of Xiao Qi, it makes my heart ache."


    The two of them walked forward side by side, and Cheng Tian Ji took the initiative to talk about his own matters.


    Shen Qi had lost her memories, it didn''t matter, he could just say it again.


    No matter if he lost memories twice or ten times, he would talk about it once or twice or ten times.


    I can''t let her forget him.


    The two talked for a very long time, until the light of the streetmp dimmed down, when Cheng Tian Ji looked at the distant silhouette of a person, and said to Shen Qi: "Alright, do you remember my number? In the future, I will use my new identity to appear in front of you. Remember what I look like now. "


    "Alright." Shen Qi nodded lightly.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care of yourself. " Cheng Tian Ji hugged Shen Qi tightly: "Call me anytime if anything happens. Remember, any time! As long as you need me, I''ll be right there! No matter when or where! No matter what danger there is, I wille! "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, then waved goodbye to Cheng Tian Ji.


    After sending Cheng Tian Ji off, Shen Qi finally remembered that he was still wearing his scarf.


    His heart felt warm as he stroked his scarf.


    Being cared for by others made one happy.


    He Yi Ning slowly walked out from the shadows.


    When Shen Qi heard the sound of footsteps, she gently turned around.


    After hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s exnation, Shen Qi suddenly felt his emotions be even moreplicated.


    All of this was like a story made up by the heavens.


    Everyone was walking in a fixed path.


    He had met He Yi Ning in his childhood, but then separated for eighteen years. At the lowest point of his life, he coincidentally married him and fell in love with him step by step.


    Everything seemed like a dream, so magnificent that it was unbelievable.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi, and extended his hand towards Shen Qi: "You owe me too many things, now, are you still willing to do it?"

 Chapter 475

    How does this y out?


    Shen Qi stood there and looked at He Yi Ning.


    Under the streetmp, He Yi Ning''s figure was long and lonely.


    Shen Qi felt her emotions beplicated.


    The amount of information tonight was too much.


    She first confirmed her rtionship and feelings with He Yi Ning, and once again confirmed that He Yi Ning was actually the little big brother that she failed to trust twenty-two years ago.


    That kind of feeling was truly superplicated.


    The He Yi Ning in front of him, and the figure of the little big brother from twenty-two years ago, gradually ovepped ??


    The extremely handsome He Yi Ning instantly returned to the twenty-two years old, back to that youth who was covered in injuries.


    Seeing the hand that little brother extended towards him, Shen Qi couldn''t help but raise his own hand, and slowly ce it in the other party''s palm.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers clenched into fists bit by bit as he pulled forcefully, pulling Shen Qi into his embrace all of a sudden.


    The big hand supported Shen Qi''s back, firmly locking her in the crook of her arm.


    He wished that he could live forever and never be separated from the world.


    Shen Qi was a little uncertain at first, but when she took the initiative to wrap her arms around He Yi Ning''s waist, the feeling of hugging when she was young came back in an instant.


    Back then, the little big brother had hugged her and nudged her on the head with his chin in a mischievous ma


    er.


    Now, He Yi Ning did the same thing he did when he was young.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Shen Qi''s arm tightened instantly. "Are you really little big brother? "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought you knew." He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "The two of us are next to each other''s study. You can enter and exit my study anytime you want. "During that time, you often went in and out of the study. Why didn''t you see it?"


    Shen Qi shook her head lightly, "I don''t know anything. "I''m sorry, but my memory is only part of it. I still can''t remember everything."


    "It doesn''t matter. Like I said, I have a lifetime of patience with you." He Yi Ning replied softly, "Xiao Qi, as long as your heart is with me, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened slightly. "Are you talking about Zhan Bo?"


    He Yi Ning was so powerful, how could he not know about Zhan Bo''s situation?


    It should have been investigated long ago, right?


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes. A killing intent shed in a ce where Shen Qi could not see.


    "What do you think?" He Yi Ning immediately asked Shen Qi: "I hope that Zhan Bo''s parents can make up with you. Will you make up with Zhan Bo?"


    Shen Qi''s mouth curved into a smile: Then do you want me to make up with him?


    The force on his waist tightened. "No!"


    Hearing his domineering words, Shen Qi''s brows also curved slightly. "Then why did you ask?"


    "Then I might not say. Are you really not going to make peace with him?" He Yi Ning asked.


    Shen Qi''s ears slightly blushed, and said: "I probably don''t want to do it myself."


    He Yi Ning rxed a little: "Then who do you want to be with?"


    "Guess." Shen Qi yfully raised her hand and made circles on He Yi Ning''s waist.


    Feeling the little thing''s mischief, He Yi Ning immediately grabbed her fingers, put them into his mouth and bit down: "You dare to tease me?"


    "Yes." Shen Qi snickered: "You don''t like it?"


    "I like it! "I like it to the point of death!" He Yi Ning gnashed his teeth and replied, "If you''re so capable, you can flirt around for the rest of your life! Don''t switch people! "


    Shen Qiughed: "So overbearing!"


    "Hm!" It was just this domineering! I will only be this tyra


    ical to you in my life! " He Yi Ning replied quickly: "So, you can''t get back together with Zhan Bo! You are mine, you can only belong to me for the rest of your life! No matter what decision you make, I will support it. The only exception is this one! "


    "Hey, who said just now that you were in favor of whatever decision I made?" Shen Qi unhappily knocked on He Yi Ning''s chest: You don''t keep your promises!


    "Like I said, I support you in everything. The only exception was this one! As long as you are by my side, as long as your body and mind belong to me, I will support whatever you do! "Even if you say that you want to support Scottish independence, I will immediately be a member of Parliament and fully support Scottish independence!" He Yi Ning arrogantly replied: "However, the matter of you leaving me, I won''t allow it!"


    Shen Qi raised his head and looked at him coldly.


    He Yi Ning continued: "Because, in this world, there is no one who loves you more than me! If you are with someone else, I''m afraid you will cry. "


    Shen Qi''s smile suddenly stopped, and she raised her head to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning looked down at Shen Qi and the two of them stood under the street light, staring at each other.


    At this moment, their eyes were filled with nothing but each other.


    In their world, they only had each other.


    Looking at the look in He Yi Ning''s eyes, the bottom of his heart unceasingly trembled.


    At this moment, she felt a deep sense of love.


    Even if she hadn''t recalled all of her memories, she had fallen in love with He Yi Ning yet again.


    Yes.


    She had to admit that she fell in love with He Yi Ning again.


    It was not only because of his words of love, but also because of his extremely serious expression.


    If he could not confirm his emotions before, he could not confirm whether his heart had He Yi Ning or not.


    At this moment, it was iparably clear.


    Shen Qi knew that everything that had happened tonight had catalyzed the growth of this rtionship.


    The hesitation from before instantly vanished like smoke into thin air.


    The person he liked just so happened to love him a lot.


    The person he was looking for was precisely the person he loved.


    Was there anything in life that was so perfect?


    How lucky he was!


    He actually encountered a Paragon like this?


    The timing was perfect for He Yi Ning to exin what happened in the past.


    When Shen Qi was at her most confused, he gave her a tranquilizer.


    After confirming his feelings, He Yi Ning was satisfied!


    "Then, how do you n on dealing with the matter between you and Zhan Bo?" He Yi Ning asked.


    This question was also very important!


    Although he knew that Shen Qi''s heart was with him, it was still ufortable to watch her with another man, even if it was just an act, okay?


    Sure enough, Shen Qi said: "Zhan Bo discussed with me:" In Auntie''sst moments, if you pretend to be together, and then make an excuse that the current hotel is full, we can''t be sure of a room, and can''t get married. After Auntie has left, I will exin it to uncle. "


    "You agreed?" He Yi Ning frowned. He was a little unhappy.


    "Yes." Shen Qi did not deny it and said: "Auntie has always been very good to me. As a man, he couldn''t be without a conscience. I didn''t want to leave with regret and pain in my aunt''sst moments. Although this is a kind of deception, I hope that this is a white lie. "


    "Then will you pretend to be Zhan Bo?" He Yi Ning asked worriedly.


    So what if he was an emperor?


    He''s a man too!


    He could be jealous too!


    He would care too!


    "How could that be?" Shen Qi chuckled: "You''re thinking too much."


    "Hmph." He Yi Ning snorted lightly as a glint shed past his eyes. He had already made the calction that if Zhan Bo dared toy a hand on the Xiao Qi, he would not be able to do anything in his entire life!


    Shen Qi said: "This is indeed a problem, looks like I need to go back and discuss this with him."


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time, and said: "Aiya, it''s already sote. It''s time to go back. "


    He Yi Ning was reluctant to part with him, so why was it that when he was with Shen Qi, time passed by so quickly?


    It must be broken!


    Seeing that Shen Qi was truly anxious, He Yi Ning unwillingly said: "I''ll send you there."


    "Alright." Shen Qi nodded, she suddenly thought of something and asked: "Then where do you live now?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with an aggrieved expression: "Only now do you remember to ask me where I live, you heartless little thing! I live next door to you. You''re in the ordinary room, and I''m in the presidential suite next to yours. If you want to find me, you can do so anytime. "


    Shen Qi''s ears reddened again, "Stop messing around."


    "I just told you toe find me and didn''t tell you to sleep with me. Why are you blushing?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were gentle as she asked with ill intentions.


    Shen Qi''s face became even redder!


    "Well, if you want to sleep with me, any time." He Yi Ning faintly said: "I''ve already been preparing for four years, I can serve you at any time."


    Shen Qi could no longer stand, and immediately covered his mouth: "Stop messing around!"


    This time, He Yi Ning gently bit Shen Qi''s palm and said seriously: "I didn''t! Seriously! We haven''t been together for four years, and you dare to say you don''t miss me? You dare to say that you don''t need me? "


    It''s over, it''s over! What he said was getting more and more unbearable to listen to!


    After not seeing him for four years, why did he turn from a male god to a defiled one!


    Shen Qi stomped her feet and said: "If you want to continue, then ignore me! Xiaochun and the rest are still here!


    He Yi Ning craftily said: "So it''s because of them that you''re shy? "It''s fine, they hid far away and couldn''t hear anything!"


    Shen Qi turned around and was about to leave in anger.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi''s waist from behind, "Little thing, you dare to be angry with me! "See how I''ll punish you!"


    With that said, He Yi Ning immediately bit Shen Qi''s ear.


    An electric current flowed through Shen Qi''s body in an instant.


    Shen Qi felt her whole body go soft!


    Damn it!


    She really needed He Yi Ning!


    The desire in his heart couldn''t be deceived by anyone!


    If Shen Qi wanted to push He Yi Ning away, she would not even have the strength to do so.


    She could only use a pleading voice to say, "Stop messing around, I really need to go back."


    After hearing Shen Qi''s words, only then did He Yi Ning unwillingly release his hand. She pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "I''ll send you there."


    With a flushed face, Shen Qi led Shen Qi to the side of the sportscar and sat down obediently.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was so obedient, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes couldn''t help but curved even further.


    When He Yi Ning sent Shen Qi back to the hospital, it was already 10 pm.


    They had no choice but to ignore Shen Qi''s various small expressions as she deliberately walked very slowly on the road.


    When they arrived at the hospital, He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "If that brat dares to mess with you, I''ll cripple him. Do you believe me?!"


    Shen Qi red viciously at He Yi Ning: "You are already thirty years old! Why are you still so childish when you''re only seventeen! Such words, only a seventeen year old boy would say them! "


    He Yi Ning caressed his face and said: "Are you praising me? Are you still as handsome as a seventeen year old boy?"


    Shen Qi could not help but roll her eyes. She mmed the car door, turned and left!

 Chapter 476

    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but ask the Xiaochun, "Am I really that childish?"


    Xiaochun and the others covered their faces at the same time.


    How were they supposed to reply to such words!


    The answer is? Or is it?


    He was really childish just now!


    Everyone said that women who fall in love are stupid. In fact, men who fall in love are even more foolish!


    "So what if she''s childish? In any case, she''s still childish in front of her." He Yi Ning did not mind, but he continued to speak: "Watch Zhan Bo. This brat, I want to see what he wants to do! |


    "Yes, CEO." The Xiaochun replied.


    When Shen Qi returned to the ward, her mother fainted again.


    The doctor had said that her waking time would be shorter and shorter.


    Thus, he spent most of the day in aa.


    Zhan Bo''s father was not in the ward, and had gone somewhere else.


    Liu Yi was also not present.


    Zhan Bo and Shen Qi were the only two in the ward, apanying the unconscious patient.


    "Why did you return it? I thought you went back to the hotel. " Zhan Bo said in a low voice: "I''ll guard here."


    "I was worried, so I came back to take a look." Shen Qi sat at the side and asked softly: "Where is Xiaoyi and Uncle?"


    "Ah, Miss Liu went to take care of some matters with my father." Zhan Bo said: "She treats you so well."


    Shen Qi smiled.


    "By the way, what do you think about my proposal today?" Zhan Bo''s eyes shed as he looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi went out with He Yi Ning and when she came back, she felt much more energetic than before.


    As expected, Shen Qi still chose He Yi Ning, right?


    Even if she had forgotten about He Yi Ning, she had still fallen in love with him!


    Shen Qi thought back to what He Yi Ning had said. Even though she hadn''t agreed to him just now, she had still kept it at the bottom of her heart.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "I can act with you, but we ca


    ot have anything too intimate. I''m sorry Zhan Bo, I can''t do it. "


    A trace of understanding shed past Zhan Bo''s eyes.


    So it was like that!


    "What are you talking about? I wouldn''t have done anything to you. " Zhan Bo nodded and said: "Thank you for cooperating with me."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    At that moment, the person on the sickbed moved his fingers.


    Zhan Bo and Shen Qi immediately stood up, waiting for her to wake up.


    After a while, Zhan Bo''s mother slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Qi standing together with Zhan Bo, and immediatelyughed: "You''re all here! "Come,e."


    Shen Qi and Zhan Bo hurriedly approached each other. Zhan Bo''s mother held their hands and folded them together, "The two of you have been suitable since you were young. Xiao Qi, did Zhan Bo tell you in the afternoon? "


    Seeing the look in Zhan Bo''s mother''s eyes, who was filled with anticipation, Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness in his heart.


    Shen Qi nodded slightly.


    "Then do you agree?" Zhan Bo''s mother asked anxiously: "Xiao Qi, do you despise our Zhan n for bing destitute? "Do you think our Zhan n can''t provide a better life for us?"


    "Auntie, how could that be?" Shen Qi quickly replied: "I''ve never cared about these things."


    Zhan Bo''s mother heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Didn''t I say it before? You''re not that kind of person! Then, did you agree to marry Zhan Bo? "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and nced at Zhan Bo.


    Zhan Bo immediately said, "Mom, we don''t have much time. Even if I wanted to buy a ring, it would be toote. And now the hotels are all booked up, we don''t even have a venue to get married. "


    Zhan Bo''s mother immediately said, "If 5 stars are not avable, then 4 stars. If 4 stars are not, then 3 stars! As long as all of you are able to live a good life, even if I am to enter the underworld, I will still be at ease! "


    Shen Qi and Zhan Bo looked at each other helplessly at the same time.


    "Mother!" Zhan Bo could only cry out helplessly. "But Xiao Qi doesn''t even have the time to fix his wedding dress!"


    "So I can''t see your wedding before I die?" Zhan Bo''s mother had a lonely expression.


    "I ??" Zhan Bo didn''t know what to say either.


    "Xiao Qi, do you not want to marry our Zhan Bo? Have you changed your mind? " Zhan Bo''s mother asked Shen Qi while trembling.


    "Auntie, I ??" Shen Qi really didn''t know how to reply.


    "Mom, look at you, what are you saying! The Xiao Qi was not that kind of person! I just came back and talked about how inappropriate it was to get married. " Zhan Bo hurriedly took over the conversation and said, "What''s more, marriage is such an important matter, how can neither of our parents be present? The Xiao Qi''s family members were not here, of course they would have to discuss such a huge matter with their families! "If not, how disrespectful would you be to the women''s families!"


    Hearing Zhan Bo''s words, the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart inexplicably rxed.


    Zhan Bo''s mother thought about it and said, "That''s true. I was too anxious. "


    With that, Zhan Bo''s mother asked again: "Then can you tell me about it? When will you invite your parents over to discuss your marriage? "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi tensed up again.


    How could he let his mother, his uncle, his aunt, and his maternal grandmae here?!


    How could this be possible!?


    "What is it? Can''t you do that? " Zhan Bo''s mother was slightly unhappy.


    "No!" Mom! Really, why are you so impatient? Xiao Qi''s family is now abroad! " Zhan Bo hurriedly helped Shen Qi out of his predicament. "Even if you want toe back, it isn''t something that you cane back in a day or two! Mom, the doctor said, as long as you''re in a good mood, you''ll be fine! "You should take care of it properly. After you''ve recovered, you can take care of our wedding properly, okay?"


    "Don''t lie to me! I know my own body well! I''m afraid there won''t be much time left! " Zhan Bo''s mother wiped his tears and said, "Even if you guys didn''t tell me the truth, I would have still known of my situation. Cancer, isn''t it? Those who didn''t run, my days really weren''t many. I only have this one wish. Don''t you want to fulfill it? Do you really want me to die with regrets? "


    Shen Qi looked at Zhan Bo with difficulty once again.


    Zhan Bo had an idea, and said: "Mom! How about this! Let''s get engaged first, shall we? He couldn''t be in a hurry to get married! Otherwise, disrespecting the female side would be very hard for Xiao Qi to do! Our first small engagement could also be considered as having given us a deal. Do you take it as it is? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Wait!


    She didn''t promise to get engaged!


    How could such a thing be decided so easily?


    However, the moment Zhan Bo said this, Zhan Bo''s mother immediately revealed a smile and said: "Right, right, how could I have forgotten about such an important matter! Engagement first! Married! It''s done! Zhan Bo, hurry up andplete the discharge procedures! I want to go home! I want to get you engaged! "


    Zhan Bo''s mother lifted his nket and was about to get off the bed.


    and Shen Qi hurriedly supported her.


    At this time, Liu Yi and Zhan Bo''s father also came back. Seeing Zhan Bo''s mother wanting to leave no matter what, Liu Yi was shocked.


    "What are you trying to do!?" Zhan Bo''s father immediately stopped his wife from doing anything. "You haven''t finished the injection yet."


    "What kind of injection? With my body, what difference does it make if I hit him or not? " Zhan Bo''s mother said, "We won''t fight anymore. Let''s hurry back and manage the betrothal ceremony of Zhan Bo and Xiao Qi. "


    "Engagement?" Liu Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly turned to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly and helplessly.


    Zhan Bo''s father''s face was also filled with shock. He looked at Zhan Bo and Shen Qi and said, "You two ?? Are we really going to get engaged? "


    "Uncle." Shen Qi wanted to exin, but when she saw Zhan Bo''s mother''s appearance, she couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    It was really difficult!


    What should he do?


    Zhan Bo said: "Let''s talk about itter, we''ll talk about itter!"


    "What?" Zhan Bo''s mother suddenly pushed Zhan Bo away and said: "You''re not going to be discharged from the hospital, are you? I''ll go myself! "


    "No, no, no. I''ll go. Can''t I go?" Zhan Bo quickly replied.


    "Alright, it''s settled then!" It was only then that Zhan Bo''s mother said in satisfaction, "Ah, Xiao Qi, go back and rest early. Come to our house tomorrow to discuss the engagement agreement. Don''t worry, even though I, your aunt, am poor, ording to the rules of a normal family, what I should give you won''t be any less! Our Zhan n will never let you down! "


    Zhan Bo pretended not to notice his pleading eyes.


    Liu Yi became anxious and said: "Alright, Uncle and Auntie, we will return first!"


    After Liu Yi finished speaking, he dragged Shen Qi away without a word.


    The moment she walked out, Liu Yi scolded her head and face, "What happened to you? Didn''t you say that you won''t be with Zhan Bo? Why did you agree to the engagement? "


    Shen Qi also had a wronged expression on her face. "In that situation back then, I simply didn''t have the time to refuse! What should she do? "Is this engagement really going to ??"


    "What do you think? Didn''t you just go to see He Yi Ning? How did he tell you that? "Liu Yi also felt that this matter was not right and directly said:" No, you can''t be engaged to Zhan Bo. How are you going to exin this to Xiao Rui and Xiao He, and how are you going to exin this to the Shen family? "


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses, that''s right! How could she have forgotten such an important matter?


    She could pretend to be lovers with Zhan Bo, but how could she pretend to be engaged?


    "Let''s go back to the hotel first." Liu Yi fiercely tapped Shen Qi on the forehead: "When will you learn to reject me!"


    With that said, Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi and returned to the hotel.


    Liu Yi was still angry even after entering the room.


    Shen Qi hurriedly went over and coaxed Liu Yi, "Aiya, don''t be angry. I was soft-hearted and I didn''t exin. As you know, if I were to make myself clear, it would be a great blow to Auntie. Her body was never in a good condition to begin with, so how could I bear to do such a thing? "


    "What then? If you don''t exin it clearly, are you going to get engaged to Zhan Bo? " Liu Yi helplessly shook his head and said: "Do you think, He Yi Ning can ept this?"


    "Then what should I do?" Shen Qi was also a little out of sorts.


    Liu Yi asked sternly: "Xiao Qi, tell me the truth, have you thought of anything when you went to see He Yi Ning this time?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I did indeed think of something. But it''s only a part of it, not all of it. "


    "Very good. Then do you still love He Yi Ning? I want to hear the truth! " Liu Yi asked.

 Chapter 477

    Shen Qi nodded her head, her ears suddenly turning red.


    "Isn''t this it? Think about it from a different point of view. If He Yi Ning were to be engaged to another woman, even if it was fake, what would you think? Xiao Qi, yes, He Yi Ning had indeed wronged you before. But after all, you chose to face all the difficulties with him. Furthermore, even an outsider like me can see just how serious He Yi Ning is towards you. Since they loved each other, they shouldn''t hurt each other. Now that you are all slowly thinking back to the past, this means that even the heavens ca


    ot bear to separate you! "


    "Today, He Yi Ning came to find me. He asked me to help him. To be honest, I have never seen He Yi Ning''s attitude so low. Who was he? He was no ordinary man! He was an emperor, he was a monarch, he was a tyrant! But this kind of man, in order to save you, has voluntarily lowered himself and told me, Liu Yi, I need your help! Would you hurt a man who loves you with his life? "


    "The person who let you down back then, was You Qin Yue, not He Yi Ning!" Liu Yi had always seen things from a fair and impartial point of view. He wouldn''t unreasonably defend or attack someone just because Shen Qi was her close sister and confidante up with her.


    It was probably because of Liu Yi''s personality that she did not have many close friends.


    After all, women all liked to form groups, rather than being so calm.


    Thus, from young, Liu Yi only had men and no women by his side.


    Wu, Shen Qi is the only one.


    However, Liu Yi''s words were like a hammer hitting the head, waking Shen Qi up.


    Yes, people who love each other care more about each other.


    Even a tiny detour can make love go astray.


    This was a result that Shen Qi did not want to see either.


    If it was uncertain in the past, he could injure them at will.


    Now that he had confirmed his feelings, how could he not be afraid?


    "Then what should I do?" Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "I''m really in a dilemma right now."


    "Go and exin it to He Yi Ning and see what he has to say." Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said, "You can''t hide this kind of thing. Learn your lesson, Xiao Qi! Back then, you and He Yi Ning hid this from each other, causing so much damage! If He Yi Ning had not hidden the truth and apanied him to the hospital, you wouldn''t have wanted to get divorced in despair. If you did not hide anything from Cheng Tian Ji back then, no misunderstandings would have urred and Cui Yue Lan had an opportunity. "


    "So, both you and He Yi Ning have to learn from this! You know what? In the past, all of you were too young and took it for granted, but you didn''t know that love is about concealment and injury. " Liu Yi continued: "Now that we are back together, we shouldn''t make this kind of mistake again."


    "Little Yi, you''ve never been in a rtionship before, how do you know so much?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but look at her suspiciously.


    Liu Yi blushed, and hesitated to say it.


    She would never tell Xiao Qi that ever since she became interested in Wen Yi Bo, she supplemented herself with many secret manuals on love.


    What do you mean by "love thirty-six ns", "Master Cai''s love 108", "Mr. Bo''s secret love", and so on and so forth?


    Although she hadn''t formally fallen in love, she still wanted to recite all of these love manuals in reverse!


    "No, no." Liu Yi pretended to be serious and replied, "I did it all for you! Do you know how worrying you are! I''m clearly younger than you, but I have to worry a lot. "


    "That''s not right, right?" Shen Qi looked at her suspiciously: "In these past four years, I have not been in a rtionship either. I don''t need to worry at all! Oh, I see. You are secretly in love with other men under my guise! Honestly speaking, are you secretly in love with Wen Yi Bo!? "


    "Nope!" Liu Yi could not sit still any longer and replied, "I am not!"


    "Ha!" You still dare to say it isn''t? Look at how red your face is! " Shen Qi immediately exposed Liu Yi''s disguise: "You''re pretending to be with me! "You obviously like him!"


    "Oh, yes!" Liu Yi suddenly pushed Shen Qi up: "Quickly go find your He Yi Ning! Don''t worry about me! "


    Shen Qi was pushed out of the door as she shook her head helplessly.


    Little Yi was getting shy!


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and really went to find He Yi Ning to be honest with him.


    After Liu Yi pushed Shen Qi out of the room, he leaned against the wall and covered his face with his hands.


    She was a woman, too.


    It''s just that her personality was a little more biased towards boys.


    She didn''t bend.


    Naturally, he would be tempted by men.


    Liu Yi thought about how he had not been able to get through to Wen Yi Bo''s phone all day, and couldn''t help but call him again.


    The phone was still off.


    How strange, what was he busy with?


    He had so many things to do, the phone was always open.


    If his phone was turned off, would something happen?


    For the first time, Liu Yi started to worry about Wen Yi Bo''s safety.


    On Wen Yi Bo''s side, Feng Ke Xin had her people bring out her phone a long time ago.


    The assistant very quickly delivered the new phone, Feng Ke Xin took the initiative to take it, and personally switched her original phone card to the new phone.


    Wen Yi Bo did not mind, he just changed his phone card, not called and sent the message.


    Just then, Liu Yi called.


    Feng Ke Xin pretended that his phone was not properly installed and secretly picked up the call. However, she muted it.


    Feng Ke Xin pretended to continue installing the software and spoke to Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, look, when are we going to confess to my brother about our affairs?"


    "Whatever." Wen Yi Bo was currently immersed in his book, replying casually.


    Liu Yi who was on the other end of the line heaved a sigh of relief when she called, but before she could speak, he heard the conversation from the other side.


    Liu Yi did not say a word, and quietly listened.


    Feng Ke Xin''s voice transmitted over: "I''m really too stupid, how did I get your phone into the water pool? You abandoned everything toe and apany me, yet I caused such a disaster, I don''t know if I will hold up your matters. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s voice transmitted over: "It won''t happen. If there''s anything important, the assistant will let me know. It''s just a phone, don''t worry about it. "


    Feng Ke Xin pouted and said, "You have always been so forgiving towards me."


    "Yes." Wen Yi Bo replied in a low voice.


    Liu Yi who was on the other side of the phone was quietly listening to their daily conversation.


    The expression on Liu Yi''s face stiffened, and he didn''t even have time to retract it as he silently listened to their conversation.


    No wonder he didn''te.


    He had gone to find Feng Ke Xin!


    What did Feng Ke Xin say just now? She said, tell Feng Man Lun about their rtionship?


    What rtionship?


    What rtionship needs to be confessed?


    Couple rtionship?


    Hehehehehe.


    If you and Feng Ke Xin are a couple, then what am I?


    Is it you, Wen Yi Bo, the Casanova who has nothing better to do?


    Hehehe.


    In your eyes, I, Liu Yi, am actually this cheap.


    Without saying a word, Liu Yi immediately hung up and cklisted Wen Yi Bo''s number. WeChat, QQ, Weibo, and Weibo.


    Yes, I, Liu Yi am a male na


    y.


    Yes, I, Liu Yi am not as gentle as other women.


    Yes, I, Liu Yi do not have an illustrious family background or sufficiently beautifulplexion.


    But all of these ca


    ot be the reason for you to trample on me, Liu Yi!


    Wen Yi Bo, you scram!


    After Liu Yi was done, he fell onto the sofa and stared at the ceiling above him.


    The exquisite and beautiful crystalmp emitted a faint yellow light.


    Liu Yi''s mind was in a mess, as he repeated these words in his head: If you are only treating me as your mistress, why are you still so serious in deceiving me?


    He shouldn''t have heard wrongly just now.


    Someone should have identally picked up the phone, which was why he heard such a daily conversation.


    It was because that conversation was so casual and rxed. Clearly, it was not a recording, and it was not a deliberate dialogue.


    Only ordinary chitchat could bring up such a rxed topic.


    Then, Wen Yi Bo, what do you want to do?


    One Feng Ke Xin is not enough, so you want to get another one of me?


    Hehehe, other women might choose to agree in the face of your money and position.


    And I, Liu Yi, am not worthy!


    Whoever insults me, I will return it a hundredfold!


    Liu Yi was so angry that he sat up, the pillow in his hands acted like a sandbag, fiercely beating it up for a long time.


    After punching thest punch, Liu Yi straightened his body and took out his phone to make a call, "Chen Zhi Kui, it''s me, Liu Yi."


    On the other end of the line, a ttered voice said, "Little Yi! Why did you think of calling me? "


    Liu Yi said calmly: "I''m asking you, are your previous words still valid?"


    "Yes, it''s effective!" "It will be effective for the rest of my life!" Chen Zhi Kui immediately swore: "As long as you nod your head, I, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Okay, I need a temporary boyfriend right now. It''s just a fake, do you understand? " Liu Yi said roughly: "I''ll give my current position to you. If you have time,e over and be my temporary boyfriend for a few days."


    "Temporarily? I can do it for the rest of my life. " Chen Zhi Kui immediately said.


    "Cut the crap, are youing or not?" Liu Yi said with a very cold tone.


    "Come,e,e!" Chen Zhi Kui hurriedly nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic as he replied, "Little Yi, what''s happening?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just trying to get someone to give up." Liu Yi said coldly, "In this life, I, Liu Yi, am the only one who can throw others aside! It''s not time for others to dump me! "


    With that, Liu Yi hung up.


    Chen Zhi Kui pondered over there for a long time, and finally understood what this meant!


    What the heck!


    Little Yi was in love?


    Little Yi had fallen out of love again?


    When did this happen!?


    Why didn''t he notice it at all?


    Forget it, hurry up and go over!


    Otherwise, Xiaoyi would have been snatched away by someone else!


    Seeing Liu Yi silently hang up the phone, the corners of Feng Ke Xin''s mouth raised in a smile of satisfaction, he calmly deleted the records on the phone and passed the phone to Wen Yi Bo: "Alright, the software that you wanted is already installed. I''m so sorry to have taken up so much of your time. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll have to go find Xiao Qi, Xiao Yi and the others tomorrow. Your side of the matter is up to you. As long as Little Yi agrees, it doesn''t matter if I act with you. " Wen Yi Bo stood up: "You should rest, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 478

    Feng Ke Xin replied obediently, "I know. I will exin it to Liu Yi personally. I won''t make things difficult for you. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, looked at the sky and said: "Alright, you can go rest. I''m leaving. "


    Wen Yi Bo turned and left after saying that.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo''s back figure, his mouth hooked up into a smile, and said to himself: "Liu Yi is not Shen Qi, when she heard the conversation just now, I am afraid she will not forgive Wen Yi Bo so easily, right? It doesn''t matter. The more they argue, the more I have a chance to show my gentleness. Liu Yi was not as gentle and obedient as that girl. If they were to fight, it would be earth-shattering. Wen Yi Bo, what do you think we should do? "Hahahaha."


    Once Wen Yi Bo took his phone, he started to log into his own ount.


    He really wanted to tell Liu Yi what happened today, but no matter what, he could not find Liu Yi.


    When he saw the news that the other party had cklisted him, he was stu


    ed on the spot.


    What had happened!?


    Why did it go ck?


    Wen Yi Bo did not believe what he said and called. As expected, he could not get through.


    Wen Yi Bo took someone else''s phone and called Liu Yi, but he still could not get through.


    [What the hell is going on!]


    Why did he suddenly turn ck?


    Wen Yi Bo instinctively felt that something was wrong and immediately called He Yi Ning.


    But He Yi Ning''s phone also could not be reached, so Wen Yi Bo could only call Xiaochun, who replied him: "CEO is in the room with Young Mistress, it might not be convenient for you to pick up the phone, right? Wen Shao, what''s the matter? "


    Wen Yi Bo thought that he shouldn''t talk to an assistant about him and Liu Yi, so he replied, "Nothing much, I''ll go over tomorrow morning."


    Xiaochun replied, "Yes, I will inform CEO."


    Wen Yi Bo hung up the phone, his face full of depression.


    It seemed that he could only find out the situation tomorrow.


    What was He Yi Ning doing now?


    The Xiaochun was right, he was busy with Shen Qi in his room!


    Well, don''t think wrong, they''re not there yet.


    After Shen Qi pushed Shen Qi out of the door, she turned and went next door to knock.


    He Yi Ning was right, she could knock on the door anytime.


    When Shen Qi knocked on the door, she immediately came to open the door.


    He Yi Ning had just taken a shower, and it was as if he did not expect Shen Qi to return so quickly. He was slightly startled, but immediately revealed a charming smile: "What? You''re so impatient to have me offer my life so quickly? I''m ready. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi''s face turned hot.


    She coughed softly. "No, I have something to tell you."


    "Come in and talk." He Yi Ningughed, and opened the door while wiping his hair.


    Shen Qi followed him in.


    He Yi Ning was only wearing a ck purple robe, revealing his good figure.


    He Yi Ning sat on the sofa and said: "What is it? "Feel free to drink whatever you want."


    Shen Qi didn''t take anything and just sat in front of He Yi Ning, and said: "It''s like this. When I get back tonight, I''m going to the hospital to see my aunt. Initially, I was just discussing with Zhan Bo to pretend to be a couple, then I used the excuse that the hotel was full and could not hold the wedding ceremony to dy it, but I didn''t expect that Auntie would actually say that we are going to get engaged first. "


    He Yi Ning''s hand that was wiping his hair suddenly stopped, as he casually threw the towel to the side. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed, and a dangerous aura instantly burst forth: "Engagement? Looks like this Zhan Bo doesn''t want to live anymore! "


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s undisguised killing intent, Shen Qi panicked.


    Of course she knew of He Yi Ning''s capabilities!


    If he wanted to kill someone, it would be a piece of cake!


    Zhan Bo waspletely no match for him.


    An ant can shake a tree; there is nowhere to run.


    Shen Qi immediately said: "No, don''t misunderstand!"


    Hearing Shen Qi speak up for Zhan Bo, He Yi Ning was even more unhappy.


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning dragged his tone.


    Shen Qi took the initiative to walk towards He Yi Ning, and sat at the side: "No, just listen to my exnation! Zhan Bo was also forced to agree by his aunt! He meant nothing else. "


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi: "But you are pleading for him. Xiao Qi, aren''t you afraid of hurting my heart? Feel here, you''re here, you hurt me, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid you''ve hurt yourself. "


    Shen Qi was silent.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    He Yi Ning, who had just finished a bath, had incredibly smooth skin.


    Shen Qi pressed a finger on his chest, causing her heart to immediately begin to thump loudly.


    I''m going to die, I''m going to die.


    The allure of a beautiful man was unbearable!


    He Yi Ning did not try to seduce her with his gender, but instead looked at Shen Qi with a serious face and said: "Have you touched it yet?"


    touch. Can you feel his smooth, tight skin? He had indeed touched this.


    Shen Qi''s ears flushed red as she nodded with difficulty.


    He Yi Ning did not miss Shen Qi''s blushing ears. He immediately understood what Shen Qi was blushing about.


    He did indeed n to use his gender to tempt Shen Qi, but not now!


    Why is it that before he even had the chance to unleash his seduction, the His Xiao Qi has already been seduced!


    Assi


    At such a serious time.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s red ears, he could not help but lean forward and instantly press Shen Qi under him.


    He Yi Ning pressed his arms next to Shen Qi''s ears, his phoenix eyes slightly raised: "What are you blushing about?"


    Shen Qi looked at the He Yi Ning who had just finished bathing, that peerlessly exquisite face magnified in front of his eyes.


    The aura emanating from his body was overwhelming.


    An intense hormone aura enveloped her in an instant.


    Under such a circumstance, Shen Qi''s brain stopped working.


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s question, Shen Qi subconsciously replied, "I''m in high spirits."


    This time, it was He Yi Ning''s turn to stop the ne.


    What was that answer?


    With a turn of her phoenix eyes, a line from the Peking Opera appeared in her mind.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning continued to ask: "Why is it yellow again?"


    Shen Qi replied swiftly, "Defend against cold. Wax them."


    Before He Yi Ning could react, adjoining room snorted withughter.


    Xiao Xia really couldn''t hold back anymore!


    He wasughing so hard that he fell to his knees.


    Emma, the CEO and Young Mistress had a very romantic rtionship!


    Other people kiss me and me, dawdling.


    CEO and Young Mistress were actually ying Beijing Opera''s dialogue!


    It looks like the two of you are very fond of this drama, "Lin Hai Xue Yuan"!


    You can evene up with a line when you''re in a rtionship!


    Xiao Xia did not stop there. Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong looked at him with sympathy.


    To dareugh at CEO, Xiao Xia, you are dead meat!


    The fact that Xiao Xia wanted tough but was unable to do so also amused the others, who started to giggle one after another.


    How good is He Yi Ning''s ears?


    He felt a little awkward when he heard that none of his assistants had tensed up.


    Shen Qi regained her senses at this time.


    Heavens, what did she just answer!


    She was not Yang Zirong!


    Shen Qi stuttered: "Then, can you get up first?"


    Not only did He Yi Ning not get up, he was pressured by a bit.


    The two of them were even closer now.


    "I can''t." He Yi Ning maintained his push-up posture as he said to Shen Qi in a oppressing ma


    er, "What? You don''t like it? "


    "No." Shen Qi''s face became even redder: There is someone in the room.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly: "They are all waiting in the study room. Without my permission, they will not dare toe out."


    "Then you get up first." Shen Qi lifted her hand and pushed He Yi Ning. But no matter how she tried to push, He Yi Ning remained still.


    "Comparing strength with me, orparing weight with me?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile: "Oh, if you''re younger than me, then you''ve won. I''m three years older than you! "


    Shen Qi red at him and said, "Enough, you''ve won already, alright? I''m talking business with you! "


    "But I have serious business to attend to now!" He Yi Ning arrogantly said: "I won''t allow you to do official business! There was no point in discussing it! You''re my wife, but you''re engaged to another man. Do you think there''s any room for negotiation? "You think the children will agree?"


    Shen Qi pouted and said: "I know that I can''t do it, that''s why I came to discuss it with you. "Let''s see how this matter is resolved."


    "This question is indeed a problem." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly contracted as a glint shed past them. He continued to speak, "However, you didn''t seem to deny my words just now?"


    Shen Qi was startled: "Oh?"


    "I said, you are my wife, you didn''t deny it." He Yi Ning smiled craftily: "Then, when are you going to bring our child back?"


    Shen Qi red: You''re digging another trap for me!


    In terms of words, Shen Qi was not a match for He Yi Ning!


    He was being rounded up at any moment!


    "But you just admitted it!" He Yi Ning said in all seriousness: "This prerequisite is very important! As long as you admit that you are my wife, will you get engaged to Zhan Bo? "


    "I won''t." Shen Qi replied hesitantly.


    Sigh, they had clearlye to talk to He Yi Ning, why was their aura suppressed so badly?


    Shen Qi suddenly sympathized with the people who were negotiating with He Yi Ning.


    He had probably been crushed into a miserable state.


    "Since you won''t do it, then what else is there to be conflicted about?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Haven''t we settled everything already?"


    "But I can''t exin this to my aunt and uncle." Shen Qi said: "I''m worried that they will copse."


    "So you''re not worried about my copse?" He Yi Ning lowered his head and bit on Shen Qi''s lips in a punitive ma


    er: "Little thing, you''re so merciful to others, why are you so cold to me? "Why are you so willing to hurt me?"


    "No, I don''t want to." After saying this sentence, Shen Qi subconsciously wanted to cover his face.


    Emma, identally, said what she was thinking.


    After He Yi Ning heard Shen Qi''s answer, he was finally satisfied. "At least you have some conscience,e over and let me know if you know."


    Shen Qi did not dare make a sound.


    "Alright, since you''re the one that''s taking the initiative to confess, leave this matter to me." Seeing Shen Qi''s embarrassed look, He Yi Ning reached out and hooked the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "Little thing, remember this well! Don''t panic when things go wrong! I''m here! Just tell me, and there''s nothing I can do about it. There is no need to trouble yourself. "


    Shen Qi replied dejectedly, "I understand. But what are you going to do? "


    "Do you want to know?" He Yi Ning suddenlyughed sinisterly.


    "Yes." Shen Qi didn''t even notice that the little white rabbit had been caught.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." He Yi Ning flirted with his little wife like how he used to do in the past.

 Chapter 479

    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi''s face flushed red once again.


    He Yi Ning smirked as he looked at Shen Qi, "What? Don''t want to know? "


    "No." Shen Qi answered hesitantly, her face turning even redder. She looked extremely cute.


    "Alright, I''ll kiss you." He Yi Ningughed sinisterly as he lowered his head to peck at Shen Qi''s cheeks, forehead, tip of nose, lips, ears, even pecking Shen Qi till he could not take it anymore.


    This bad guy!


    Did he know how tempting he was?


    I can''t suppress my body''s desire, okay?


    Shen Qi felt as if her entire body was on fire, burning hot.


    How could He Yi Ning not know about Shen Qi''s reaction? He whispered into her ear: "Do you want to enter the room?"


    At this time, Shen Qi''s eyes were already misty, and she was unable to restrain her emotions.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi''s reply, He Yi Ning picked him up on the spot, turned, and walked towards her bedroom.


    Xiao Xia and the others were so excited that they were about to cry!


    Great!


    CEO was finally going to sleep with Young Mistress!


    Ah, no, they were finally going to sleep with each other!


    Ah, no, they were finally going to be together!


    Shen Qi''s face touched He Yi Ning''s chest, and the temperature there became boiling hot.


    Shen Qi only felt her entire body go limp, she had no strength left at all.


    There was no helping it, this man was too monstrous!


    "Xiao Qi, are you ready?" He Yi Ning chuckled, then gently ced Shen Qi on therge bed. He flipped over and covered it, then undid the buttons on Shen Qi''s body with one hand.


    "I agree." A voice as soft as a mosquito betrayed her desire and mood.


    The smile on He Yi Ning''s face grew bigger and bigger, and he was extremely satisfied with his wife''s reaction.


    Shen Qi subconsciously wrapped her arms around He Yi Ning''s neck, her eyes blurred and her lips slightly parted.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers had just undid two buttons, but at this critical moment, a phone rang!


    The call came too suddenly, and the two of them suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qi''s expression shook, as though she had recovered from the shock in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Qi lowered her head to look at her clothes.


    Shen Qi retracted her hand as if she was struck by lightning, and instantly covered up the scenery as she frantically said: "I''ll go pick up the phone first."


    He Yi Ning''s emotions were iparablyplicated, and he wanted to kill someone!


    Who the hell dared to call at such a crucial moment?


    If he knew who it was, he would definitely show it to him!


    But when the call co


    ected, He Yi Ning''s anger immediately disappeared.


    Because the phone was from His little princess, Shen He called!


    "Mummy! You haven''t sent me any messages for the entire day! " Shen He''s unhappy voice came out from the phone. The room was too quiet, so He Yi Ning heard it clearly: "How is it going with you and Ning Ziheng? Hurry up and tell me! He''s so handsome. Does he have a girlfriend? Are you married? Did he agree to your courting him? Mummy, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but there are really not many men in this world that can look at you anymore. After this vige, there would be no such shop! I''m already three years old, so you have to seriously consider my mental growth and health! "


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "I''ve thought about it before! Didn''t you disagree? "


    Shen He said in a sharp voice, "Of course not! Even my uncle can''tpare to her beauty, how can she be my stepfather! If I see my father everyday, it will affect my growth! "


    "But, why do you like to let the world down rather than her?" Shen Qi turned to look at He Yi Ning, who also raised his eyebrows.


    "Because he looks good! Only the handsome father will allow me to grow healthy! " Shen He answered firmly.


    "Xiao He, let''s not ask for your stepfather''s help. I''ll help you all find your biological father''s home, okay?" Shen Qi asked tentatively.


    "This is bad!" Shen He rejected them all!


    Shen Qi raised her eyebrow at He Yi Ning, who had an i


    ocent look on his face.


    "Why? Isn''t it better to kiss your father? " Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "Back then, he abandoned us three mother and son to ignore him. He is really derelict in his duty! I''m angry! I don''t want him anymore! I want to find an even more handsome stepfather to anger him to death! " Shen He said in a huff: "I want to call someone else ''Daddy'', just piss him off! "Humph!"


    He Yi Ning helplessly covered his face.


    It seemed like he not only wanted to get back his wife, but also the His little princess!


    This road, really long and long, ah, I will look up and down ah.


    "Then what about Shen Rui? He thinks the same of you? " Shen Qi intentionally asked, and then made a face at He Yi Ning.


    "Brother? Of course my brother wants to be on my side! Otherwise, I''llin to my grandma and uncle! great-grandmother will scold him to death! " Shen He said angrily: "We are a family, of course we have to stand on the same side! Mummy, don''t interrupt! I really like being able to let go of the world and not let her be my father! Hurry up and chase him! If you don''t attack, I''ll attack! "


    "Then how are you going to make your move?" Shen Qi asked. He Yi Ning was also full of curiosity.


    He wanted to see how His little princess would act.


    "It''s very simple. I took the initiative to stand in front of him and ask him if he''s willing to be my father! I''m so cute, he''ll definitely like me! " Shen He said very confidently: "Everyone says that I look like Uncle, but when I grow up, I will definitely be a little beauty. With a daughter as beautiful as me, isn''t that something to be proud of?"


    Shen Qi covered her face.


    From the very begi


    ing, she knew that this little princess of hers was extremely stinky, narcissistic and proud!


    Oh my god, why do these attributes look so simr to He Yi Ning''s!


    He Yi Ning actually nodded his head in agreement!


    That''s right, his daughter must be the number one beauty in the world!


    Ah no, she was the number one beauty in the world! The number one beauty would always be his own wife!


    "Cough cough, alright, I''ll try my best." Shen Qi replied: "I''ll bring you and Xiao Rui to meet him another day, okay?"


    "Mummy is great, I love him the most. "What!?" Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen He became overjoyed and said: "I''ll go call my brother!"


    After a while, the phone call came to Shen Rui.


    Compared to the crazy Shen He, Shen Rui was much more steady.


    "When Mummy is outside, she should pay more attention to her body. Don''t wear too little to look good, remember to eat, and don''t lose weight to maintain your body shape. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a stepdad. Healthes first. " Before Shen Rui could finish his words, Shen He''s voice sounded from the other side: "You can''t! Mummy must be beautiful, try to deceive her first! "


    He Yi Ning almost could not hold back hisughter.


    Shen Rui let out a helpless sigh, and continued: "Mummy, I have no objections if you and Ning Beng Tian do not disappoint her."


    Shen Qi said, "Xiao Rui is still the most obedient."


    "Also, Mummy, I missed you so much." Shen Rui said: "Everyone in my family misses you."


    Shen Rui was only a three year old child after all. Thinking about mother was a very normal thing.


    "I miss you too." Shen Qi''s voice was gentle, her eyes were gentle, and filled with love.


    "Mummy, the person I love the most will always be you." Shen Rui said with a serious face: "No matter who Daddy is, I will always be on the same side as Mummy!"


    "Good boy." Shen Qiughed.


    "Also, Mummy must remember to frequently send photos back. The moment you can''t see the picture of Mummy, Xiao He will miss you." Shen Rui said as if he was a small adult, and then lowered his voice: "Mummy, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask away." Shen Qi replied.


    "She would rather lose the world and not betray her. Is she He Yi Ning?" Shen Rui asked softly: "Xiao He went to eat, tell me secretly, is he President of He''s Consortium?"


    Shen Qi''s face was filled with horror: "How did you know?"


    He Yi Ning was also a little surprised.


    This brat was quite interesting!


    His nerves were very sharp!


    Not bad, not bad, it is indeed from the He Family!


    "Mummy, I''ve investigated He Yi Ning''s background. "He''s a reliable man, you can seriously consider him." Shen Rui made this up so painstakingly, for the sake of helping his parents, he had worried so much.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had truly heard everything that Shen Rui said.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes rippled withughter, as he was extremely satisfied with his son that he had never seen before!


    "He''s Consortium let go of the S.A. this time, which means that he has a good impression of Mummy, don''t miss it, Mummy." Shen Rui quickly said: "In the game, I felt that he was definitely an unusual man. He was domineering, but not arrogant. He did things decisively and not blindly. It''s understandable that Xiao He likes him. "


    "So, do you want him to be your stepfather?" Shen Qi intentionally asked, and then made a face at He Yi Ning.


    "Yes." Shen Rui nodded and replied: "If my father was him, I would have no objections."


    Shen Rui was indeed Shen Rui,pletely different from his mboyance.


    His words were precise.


    He was talking about his father, not his stepfather.


    Because Shen Rui had long known that He Yi Ning was his biological father, he naturally wouldn''t say that he was his stepfather to Shen He.


    Shen Qi didn''t hear it, but He Yi Ning did.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes rippled withughter. He guessed that this brat probably already knew something.


    Before Shen Qi could reply, Shen He''s voice came from the other side: "Big brother, you talk to Mummy in secret behind my back!"


    "No, Xiao He is good." Shen Rui hurriedly consoled his sister, "I''m telling Mummy, you definitely can''t miss the chance to lose the world and don''t let her down."


    Shen He was satisfied and said: "Big brother is the best! My brother and I agree! "


    "Be good." Shen Rui caressed the top of Shen He''s head and said lovingly.


    Listening to the interaction between the children, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s heart almost melted.


    Shen Rui liked to take care of his sister since he was young, and Shen He also liked to rely on him.


    Seeing the two siblings in such harmony, who knew how many people had been envious of them?


    After hanging up, the charming atmosphere had long since disappeared.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but say to Shen Qi: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to not appear. I can''t go back in the four years that were missing. But in the future, I will definitely think of a way to make it up to you. "


    Shen Qiughed: "So your biggest problem is Xiao He. Xiao He really cared about his father''s departure, even though she didn''t know the reason. Director He, your mission is very difficult! If you want Xiao He to approve of you, then I will be with you! "

 Chapter 480

    Liu Yi has a boyfriend?


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Yesmadam!"


    The two of themughed at the same time.


    He Yi Ning did not leave, he only hugged Shen Qi and said: "Don''t leave tonight, we won''t do anything else. Just tell me about the kids. I really want to know what they went through in these three years. "


    Shen Qi hesitated: "This isn''t good right?"


    "What''s wrong with that? We are husband and wife! " He Yi Ning purposely said with a straight face: "Do you want to deny it? "Don''t forget, inw, you''re still my legal wife!"


    "Ah?" We''re not divorced? " Shen Qi opened her eyes wide.


    Heavens, she always thought she was divorced!


    He Yi Ningughed with satisfaction: "What do you think? Therefore, there is no way for you to escape! Shen Qi! "Listen, in this lifetime, you will always be mine!"


    Shen Qi was bbergasted. "Oh!"


    "Oh what, it''s settled!" He Yi Ning domineeringly decided everything.


    Shen Qi saw the anticipation in He Yi Ning''s eyes, but she could not bear to refuse, so she told He Yi Ning about some of the interesting things that had happened in the past few years.


    Shen Qi spoke seriously and He Yi Ning was happy to hear it.


    Just like that, the two of them held each other, said these words, andy down on the same bed, chatting about intimate things.


    It was unknown when Shen Qi had finished speaking, but she was still breathing evenly.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had fallen asleep, He Yi Ning then lowered his head in satisfaction and kissed her forehead, covering her with a nket.


    He Yi Ning sighed. It seemed chasing after a wife really wasn''t easy!


    Not only to get back his wife, but also to get back his son and daughter.


    But so what?


    As long as they could reunite, he wasn''t afraid of any price!


    The night passed just like that.


    On the second day, Shen Qi woke up from hera in He Yi Ning''s arms.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning had not woken up, she did not dare to move an inch as he stared at his face in a daze.


    Most of the other people were greasy after a night''s sleep.


    But He Yi Ning was not.


    Clean and clean.


    Those with good skin could easily kill those flesh on the screen.


    Shen Qi shifted her gaze down and saw the chest. Her face was once again burning red.


    Does it have to be so perfect!?


    It was so early in the morning that it caused a person''s blood to boil.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was still sleeping, Shen Qi carefully raised his hand and waved it in front of He Yi Ning.


    Mm, I really didn''t wake up from my sleep.


    I wonder how it would feel to take a bite of him?


    Shen Qi thought like this, and her body did the same!


    Shen Qi slowly moved closer, opened her mouth and bit He Yi Ning''s neck.


    As the fragrance entered his mouth, his skin felt so tight that it was almost impossible to bite.


    Well, he probably couldn''t bear to bite it.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to mischievously take another bite, He Yi Ning suddenly rolled over and pressed Shen Qi down from the sky. He couldn''t stand it any longer so early in the morning? Your husband will feed you now! "


    Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red!


    Emma, it''s so embarrassing!


    The first time I tried to do something bad, I''ve been caught!


    In the future, he would definitely not do as he wished!


    "Nope!" Shen Qi was still trying to defend herself.


    Since he had already done so many bad things, it was impossible for him to not admit it.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly: "Really? But your body seems to be more honest! "


    Shen Qi raised her hand and pushed at He Yi Ning''s chest and said: "No, no, I admit my wrongs, okay? As long as Xiao He does not nod his head, I do not dare to do as I please. "


    As soon as he mentioned the little princess, He Yi Ning slumped down onto Shen Qi''s body and fiercely drugged her ears, saying: "Then, when do you n to bring me home?"


    "Solve the problem here first?" Shen Qi said: "Oh right, you didn''t say anythingst night, how are we going to resolve this predicament?!"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. There''s me. I will take care of everything! " He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Shen Qi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Alright, since we still can''t eat, we''ll eat enough when we get home." He Yi Ning ruthlessly scratched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "Little thing, you better remember how many times you owe me.


    Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red. "Got it!"


    Shen Qi then said, "I should go back now. I haven''t gone back for the whole night, I don''t know if Xiao Yi will interrogate me."


    Only then did He Yi Ning let go of Shen Qi, and said: "That''s fine. "A wave will being today."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "I can feel that Xiao Yi likes it a little! If they love each other, it may be a good thing. "


    However, He Yi Ning declined toment and said: "Let''s take a look first. Yi Bo''s personality was too soft, he would never reject a woman. This point would harm Little Yi. "Let''s see if we can learn from this."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Shen Qi quickly returned to his room, but discovered that Liu Yi was not even in his room.


    Hm? Early in the morning, where did he go?


    Shen Qi saw that all of Liu Yi''s things were in the room, she only brought his phone and jacket and left.


    He shouldn''t have gone far.


    Shen Qi thought about it, and decided to wait for Liu Yi in his room.


    Liu Yi had indeed gone out at this time, and was not far from the hotel.


    Wen Yi Bo had also arrived, but the situation before his eyes was a little strange.


    Liu Yi held onto the hand of a man as he stood in front of Wen Yi Bo, and said with a calm expression: "Let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Chen Zhi Kui. This year he is twenty-nine years old, boxer, my senior. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He stretched out his hand to hold Liu Yi''s hand, "What are you saying!?"


    Chen Zhi Kui was not one of the upper ss. He extended his hand to push Wen Yi Bo: "Who are you? Why do you have to do this to little Yi? "


    Before Chen Zhi Kui''s hand could even touch Wen Yi Bo, someone immediately stood out and prepared to protect Wen Yi Bo.


    Seeing that, Liu Yi immediately pulled Chen Zhi Kui behind him, and said with a slightly cold expression: "Wen Yi Bo, what do you mean by this?"


    Wen Yi Bo did not look at anyone else. He just looked at Liu Yi with an injured face, and his voice was even trembling: "Little Yi, what do you mean by this?"


    "As you can see, I already have a boyfriend." Even though Liu Yi''s voice was shocked, her trembling fingers still betrayed her feelings.


    "What?" Wen Yi Bo only felt that there was thunder from a clear sky!


    Little Yi already has a boyfriend?


    How was this possible?


    No, no!


    He did not believe it!


    "You saw it too. I''ve already chosen someone else, and it''s just a misunderstanding between us. " Liu Yi said firmly: "You are not suitable for me."


    Liu Yi''s words did not suit me, as they heavily smashed onto Wen Yi Bo''s heart.


    Wen Yi Bo was such a tall man, yet he staggered and almost made a fool of himself.


    "Little Yi, what happened? Wen Yi Bo was unwilling to believe everything that was happening before his eyes, as he could not ept it.


    He was serious!


    He wasn''t ying around!


    But why?


    Why did it suddenly change?


    [What the hell is wrong with him?


    Chen Zhi Kui also realized that this man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary man!


    A man who could bring a bodyguard out was definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Not one day. but I''ve never liked you. " Liu Yi answered stiffly.


    She had so much backbone! She wanted face just like that!


    Even if they broke up, she couldn''t be dumped by others!


    She, Liu Yi, could not afford to lose such a person!


    What did Wen Yi Boe here for?


    To separate from her? Or continue coaxing her into being a mistress?


    Hehehe.


    He and Feng Ke Xin already wanted to make their rtionship public, how long would it take for him to hide it from her?


    She, Liu Yi, was not Xiao Qi! She wasn''t that easy to bully!


    "What?" Wen Yi Bo was truly dumbstruck.


    "Alright, everything has been made clear." Liu Yi let out a light sigh, as he looked at Wen Yi Bo steadily: "From now on, don''t bother me anymore. You go your way, I go my way. You are a young master from the Wealthy ss and I am a third-rate fighter. It was impossible between us. There was no point in forcing them together. My senior brother has been sparring with me since he was young. He was very kind to me and was willing to fight with me for the rest of his life. "


    Chen Zhi Kui vigorously nodded his head, "Yes, yes, I will do whatever Xiao Yi does! Xiaoyi will fight for the rest of her life, and I will fight with her for the rest of her life! "


    "Did you hear that? Senior Brother and I are the mostpatible. " When Liu Yi heard the sound of his heart breaking, he forced out a smile on his face and forced out a calm reply, "You and I are merelyets thate together asionally. If we pass each other by, we will definitely never see each other again in this life."


    "No, no." Wen Yi Bo''s eyes instantly reddened. "Xiao Yi, I am serious. I don''t want to be aet, I want to be with you for the rest of my life! If you like big boxing, I will support you to the end! "


    "But I don''t like you." Liu Yi hardened his heart and made his final judgement, "In my life, I hope to be with someone who loves each other. Wen Yi Bo, let go, we need to find your true happiness. "


    "The hell with happiness! You are my happiness! " Wen Yi Bo could not hold it in anymore and reached out to grab Liu Yi''s wrist.


    If Liu Yi did not dodge, Chen Zhi Kui would not dare to move.


    The bodyguards were staring at him.


    "Little Yi, can you tell me what exactly happened? "I didn''t know anything, so you gave me the verdict." Wen Yi Bo, a man, almost cried on the spot: "Do you not believe my feelings for you? Then what do I have to do for you to be willing to believe me? We''re going to get married now! We''re going to get married right now! I''ll give you all my possessions! I''ll give everything to you! "How about it?"


    Liu Yi quickly shifted his gaze, andughed bitterly: "No need. "No need."


    "Little Yi." Wen Yi Bo was still unresigned: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s separate." Liu Yi raised his hand and struggled out of Wen Yi Bo''s grasp.


    She was a boxer, so it was easy for her to struggle free from Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo watched struggle free from his grasp, his entire person still in a state of shock.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yi said to Chen Zhi Kui.


    Chen Zhi Kui nodded his head, taking the chance to protect Liu Yi.


    "Liu Yi!" Wen Yi Bo suddenly called out to Liu Yi, "I won''t give up! You should know that with my position, there''s nothing that I can''t obtain! "


    "Oh, then you can try!" Liu Yi turned his body slightly, leaving Wen Yi Bo with half a shadow. "You can try and see if I''m like other women. "If you dare to threaten me, I''ll fight you to the death!"

 Chapter 481

    "Liu Yi, you!" Wen Yi Bo was immediately threatened.


    The first woman in his life who dared to threaten him!


    He was the only one who dared to threaten him, and he didn''t dare to do anything about it!


    Liu Yi''s temper was too tough!


    Hard and stubborn!


    If he didn''t follow along with her, then both of them would definitely suffer!


    Wen Yi Bo is also a proud person!


    Since he was young, wasn''t he the type to call the wind and summon the rain?


    Wasn''t he a spoiled brat?


    Isn''t he the National Hubby who was spoiled by countless beautiful women?


    But so what?


    He just couldn''t bear to do anything to Liu Yi!


    He couldn''t bear to part with it!


    Liu Yi stood in his original position and looked at Wen Yi Bo coolly. A threat and a warning.


    Wen Yi Bo stretched out his hand, but did not say a single word.


    Liu Yi gave a deep nce at Wen Yi Bo before he slowly turned around and left.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s tall and ski


    y back, Wen Yi Bo felt as if something stuck in his throat. He couldn''t swallow or spit it out. It was so painful that he felt like he was suffocating.


    Wen Yi Bo just watched as Liu Yi pulled the other man away, but didn''t dare to stop him.


    If he did anything. I''m afraid that he will really lose Liu Yi.


    With Liu Yi''s personality, if he really pissed her off, he would definitely do something like never meeting Wen Yi Bo again for the rest of his life!


    This was what Wen Yi Bo was most afraid of.


    However, after being momentarily at a loss, Wen Yi Bo immediately called He Yi Ning.


    Just as He Yi Ning was sending him off happily, he received a call from Wen Yi Bo.


    "Are you even there yet?" He Yi Ning immediately asked, "I''ve already waited one day for you!"


    "Don''t mention it. Yi Ning, something big happened! " Wen Yi Bo said dejectedly: "Liu Yi''s looking for a boyfriend!"


    He Yi Ning also surprisingly raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    "I just saw her, and her new boyfriend. She said that he was her senior brother, a childhood sweetheart. Aiya, my god! Why do I hate the word childhood sweetheart so much! Why did it make people so disgusted!? Yi Ning, tell me, did I do anything wrong? Why did Little Yi suddenly change his heart? " Wen Yi Bo was extremely bitter.


    He Yi Ning looked outside and said, "What did you do wrong? I''m afraid not. Think about it for yourself. What did you do yesterday? "


    "I didn''t do anything! Ah, right, Feng Ke Xin called me. She said she had urgent matters for me. I went to look for her. She told me a bunch of stuff about Feng Man Lun, I know all about them, what she doesn''t want to tell me is the same. However, she mentioned something. She said that this time, her return would never destroy the rtionship between you and Shen Qi. She said that Feng Man Lun was still forcing her to get between the two of you, but she didn''t want to do it anymore. Therefore, Feng Man Lun


    ed to teach her a lesson and marry her off to an old man''s client as punishment. "


    He Yi Ning gave an unconcerned grunt.


    Who did Feng Man Lun marry have anything to do with him?


    Of course not!


    "No matter what, Feng Ke Xin grew up with me. I can''t just ignore her if she''s in trouble, can I? " Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "Tsk." He Yi Ning responded disdainfully, "So you were softhearted with her?"


    "Can you not do this!? I treat Feng Ke Xin the same way you treated Cui Yue Lan back then. We are all the same! " Wen Yi Bo said: "You should understand me."


    "I understand. That was why he disdained it. Haven''t you seen enough of Cui Yue Lan''s teachings? " He Yi Ning said: "I have already suffered from it, don''t you have any brains?"


    "No, no, Ke Xin is not Cui Yue Lan. She will not harm Xiaoyi. She couldn''t hurt him either! Xiao Yi is not a Xiao Qi, she can be bullied! Who would dare to bully a little justice! You just need to send her flying with a single punch! " Wen Yi Bo just did not believe that Feng Ke Xin would plot against him, and was still trying to defend Feng Ke Xin.


    "So?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said: "What did you help her with again?"


    "No, I haven''t!" Wen Yi Bo said dejectedly: "She said, pretend to be a couple with me and trick her brotherter!"


    He Yi Ning almost threw his phone down, "What did you say? What kind of international joke was this! Are all the people in this world f * cking crazy? The Xiao Qi also has a man pretending to be a couple, and you even made up a man pretending to be a couple? Bo, are you confused? Can you pretend to do this? "


    "I haven''t even faked it yet! Aren''t I here to discuss with Little Yi? I wouldn''t do it if she didn''t agree. " Wen Yi Bo emphasized her tone, "But why would Xiao Yi''s heart change before I even say it?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, andughed coldly: "You believe in Feng Ke Xin, but I don''t believe she hasn''t done anything. "If she did not pull any tricks, I''ll let you have the Northwest Mining Area!"


    "No." Wen Yi Bo was still stubborn.


    He Yi Ning rubbed his temples and said: "Then we''ll see."


    "Wait, what did you just say? Shen Qi had to pretend to be a couple too? "What''s going on?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "Nothing, I stopped him. I will settle this matter! " The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose, "My woman is not someone that others cany their hands on! Okay, where are you now? Do you want toe over? "


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." Wen Yi Bo hung up the phone and went straight to look for He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning casually threw the phone back to Xiaochun and said: Go and invite Zhan Bo.


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun nodded immediately and turned to leave.


    Xiao Xia brought a piece of fresh cantaloupe over. "CEO, are you


    ing to kill Zhan Bo here? There''s no need for you to do this. Just give me an order and I''ll go kill him! In any case, he doesn''t have an ID card, so no one will know who he is even if I get rid of him! "


    He Yi Ning red at him. He had not gotten even with him forughing in his studyst night!


    Xiao Xia blinked his eyes, then suddenly remembered what happenedst night, hence he immediately turned around and ran off with the Hami melon.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong stood at the side,ughing until their shoulders trembled.


    Shen Qi waited and waited in her room, until Liu Yi finally came back.


    Shen Qi originally wanted to tell Liu Yi about what happenedst night, but when she saw that Liu Yi''s expression was strange, the words that was about toe out of her mouth became: "Xiao Yi, your face isn''t good, did something happen?"


    Liu Yi walked quickly, until he was in front of Shen Qi, then suddenly hugged Shen Qi tightly, burying her chin into Shen Qi''s shoulder.


    "Little Yi, what happened to you?" Who bullied you? " Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "No one bullies me. Xiao Qi, you will never leave me, right? " Liu Yi sniffed: "You''re the only one left."


    "Of course not! We are family, so of course we won''t be separated. " Shen Qi patted Liu Yi''s shoulder and said: "Tell me, what happened? You are not the type of person to be sad at the end of the year! "


    "I broke up with Wen Yi Bo." Liu Yi sniffed and said: "I mentioned about breaking up!"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was also dumbfounded. "What are you saying!?"


    "I called Wen Yi Bost night, and the call co


    ected. Feng Ke Xin picked up. They must have unintentionally picked up the phone and I heard their conversation. " Liu Yi felt wronged: "Feng Ke Xin clearly asked Wen Yi Bo when he would confess his rtionship with his family. Wen Yi Bo said whatever he wanted! Xiao Qi, I seem to be able to understand your feelings back then. My heart hurts. "But I can''t cry, I can''t cry like you, my heart is clogging up so much!"


    Shen Qi was bbergasted when she heard this, and immediately said: "Then have you confronted Wen Yi Bo yet? Was this a misunderstanding! Little Yi,st night you told me that the most taboo thing in love is not to trust each other! Why didn''t you do that when it came to you? "


    Liu Yi released Shen Qi, shook his head and said: "No need. I heard it clearly enough! Feng Ke Xin''s words were very clear, she was asking when Wen Yi Bo would go and admit their rtionship to the Feng Family! And at that time, Wen Yi Bo did not deny their rtionship! Was there even a need to exin? No wonder he didn''t follow them yesterday, she had gone to see Feng Ke Xin! Xiao Qi, Feng Ke Xin and Cui Yue Lan are different! He Yi Ning had initially treated Cui Yue Lan as his little sister, so no matter what Cui Yue Lan did, He Yi Ning''s heart had always been on your side! And Wen Yi Bo had once deeply loved Feng Ke Xin! Now that Feng Ke Xin has turned around, he would of course be wild with joy and chose to stay with her! "


    "Impossible!" Shen Qi frowned, "Although what you say is true, I feel that this matter is fishy!"


    "Xiao Qi, there is something that I have never told you before." Liu Yi said with a wronged expression, "This matter is not just for a few days. Four years ago, when I was exercising in a small park, Feng Ke Xin had told Wen Yi Bo that she wanted to go back and reconstruct his body with him. Wen Yi Bo didn''t reject it, did you know that? "


    "Then why did he chase you?" Shen Qi was puzzled.


    "Four years ago, after something happened to you, Feng Ke Xin was immediately sent outside. The two of them separated, that''s why they couldn''t be together, right? But now that Feng Ke Xin had returned, she felt all sorts of warmth and gentleness towards him. Wen Yi Bo had liked her for a long time to begin with. Liu Yiughed self-deprecatingly, "One is Bai Guanyue, whose heart is filled with ten years of yearning. The other one is a woman like me, if it was you, who would you choose? Wen Yi Bo wooing me, is probably because he wants to have some fun with me? Rich people, isn''t it normal to be flirting? "It''s just for fun."


    "For a sage of love like him, sweet talk is nothing more than a walk in the park!" Liu Yi shook his head andughed bitterly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him, was he with Feng Ke Xin yesterday? Xiao Qi, do you remember when we were at City W, we were all taking pictures of cosy on the beach. Only Feng Ke Xin and Wen Yi Bo left. They went to the lounge. Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. At that time, I thought it was just a coincidence, but now, it seems that it wasn''t a coincidence at all! Another coincidence. Could it be that they coincidentally used a couple''s handkerchief? And coincidentally, Wen Yi Bo took such a huge detour on his way over here to meet Feng Ke Xin, and even had such a conversation? "

 Chapter 482

    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The words that Liu Yi had held back for an entire night had finallye out with Shen Qi.


    Although Shen Qi wanted to advise Liu Yi, what Liu Yi said was correct. One time was a coincidence, and two times was a coincidence.


    If Wen Yi Bo was only a friend to Feng Ke Xin and he had so many friends, why would he take special care of Feng Ke Xin?


    If Feng Ke Xin was an ordinary person, that would be fine too.


    It just so happened that Feng Ke Xin was a girl that Wen Yi Bo had a secret crush on before.


    How could he exin this matter clearly?


    Moreover, it was also a fact that Wen Yi Bo was a Casanova.


    As a National Hubby, the girls by her side never stopped.


    If it wasn''t for the Inte, then it would be the new movie after the song. In any case, there was never a time when he was idle.


    He also had the experience of dealing with several girls at the same time.


    To put it bluntly, Wen Yi Bo did indeed have the ability to chase after Feng Ke Xin and hang on to him at the same time.


    Shen Qi did not dare to guarantee that Wen Yi Bo would be alright.


    After all, at that time, Feng Ke Xin was indeed Wen Yi Bo''s lover, the White Lotus.


    He himself had also seen Feng Ke Xin''s methods before.


    This sort of thing was truly difficult to get rid of.


    Liu Yi said: "So, Xiao Qi, what can I do? I am Liu Yi, I am not any other woman! I have my dignity, I have my pride! In my world, you are not allowed to be left behind! So, I called my senior brother over and pretended to be my boyfriend. I just went to find Wen Yi Bo to have a showdown, I told him, I already have a boyfriend. From now on, I am only friends with him. "


    "Pretend to be your boyfriend!" Puff! Do you have to be so fu


    y! Why are all of us ying this game! Zhan Bo asked me to pretend to be her, and you asked your senior brother to pretend to be his boyfriend! " Shen Qi could not hold it in anymore, "Speaking of which, how about this! Is your senior brother really okay? Are you sure you won''t cause yourself any trouble? "


    Liu Yi said irritably: "I can''t care about that anymore! How could he care about that? First, he had to get rid of Wen Yi Bo! As for my Senior Brother, I don''t think that will happen, right? "


    Shen Qi shook her head speechlessly: "What a mess! Why are our emotions so chaotic! "


    "I feel the same way. Oh right, how did your conversation with He Yi Ning gost night? " Liu Yi asked Shen Qi: "What did he say about you and Zhan Bo?"


    Shen Qi said: "He said that she will take care of this matter. I don''t need to ask. I just need to wait for the results. "


    Liu Yi nodded and said: "This is indeed He Yi Ning''s way of doing things. Alright, this matter should be left to him. If you don''t appear, you''ll save yourself both heartache and embarrassment. "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly, "I was just afraid that if He Yi Ning was unhappy, I would do something to him. Zhan Bo is not his opponent! "


    "That''s true." Liu Yi nodded his head, "In terms of fighting strength, He Yi Ning has always been that strong. In the game, his DPS was simply astonishing. No wonder he was a God that was able to serve the entire server. In reality, his closebat ability was also extremely powerful. Don''t think that I''m a boxer. Even if Senior Brother and Ibined forces, we would still not be a match for He Yi Ning. Zhan Bo was subdued by me in one move, so when He Yi Ning wants to take care of Zhan Bo, he does not even need help, just a single move. "


    Shen Qi''s expression changed slightly. "They aren''t really going to fight are they?"


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "I don''t think so. He Yi Ning had not reached the point where she needed to conquer the world with force. He is the monarch! "


    Just as Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was discussing how to deal with Zhan Bo, Zhan Bo had already arrived outside his room.


    Zhan Bo had no choice but toe.


    Because it was He Yi Ning''s invitation.


    In this world, no one dared to reject He Yi Ning''s invitation.


    Mn, other than Shen Qi.


    The moment Zhan Bo entered the room, he felt a strong pressure that pressed down on him so hard that he almost did not dare straighten his back.


    He Yi Ning was dressed in silver white casual clothes as he sat on the sofa, looking elegant and domineering.


    The moment he sat there, he would rule the world.


    "Director He." Zhan Bo could not help but lower his head, and did not dare to look straight into He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    This momentum was simply too terrifying.


    Not just in terms of status, but more of his own Weia.


    Zhan Bo had been living his life of licking blood from the de for the past few years, so he was especially sensitive to this kind of aura.


    The moment he entered the door, he immediately determined that He Yi Ning''s danger level was almostparable to his previous big boss.


    No, it was even scarier than his big boss!


    "Sit." He Yi Ning gently said, even with a single word, but it caused a fineyer of sweat to emerge from Zhan Bo''s back.


    "Thank you, Director He." Zhan Bo obediently sat on the sofa opposite He Yi Ning.


    Xiaochun brought over a cup of tea and ced it in front of Zhan Bo.


    But Zhan Bo did not dare to move.


    "I invited you here because I have something to ask you." He Yi Ning said slowly: "I heard that your mother''s health isn''t very good?"


    "Yes." Zhan Bo already knew what his purpose foring today was.


    He was just a little unwilling.


    However, at this moment, he regretted it.


    He shouldn''t be unwilling!


    He did not have the qualifications topete with He Yi Ning!


    Unless he really did not want to live anymore!


    No, unless he dared to block his parents'' lives!


    Who said that the emperors of the Light Empire must be kind?


    This He Yi Ning upied the throne of the Guang Ming Empire, his methods were ruthless, yet he was not inferior to any ruler of the Dark Empire!


    "Brain cancer is indeed an incurable disease." He Yi Ning nodded lightly: "Originally, if I had discovered it earlier, I could have still treated it."


    Zhan Bo did not utter a word.


    "I can actually get a special treatment to prolong the life of the patient. Although it can only be extended by half a year. " He Yi Ning stopped here.


    He didn''t need to say the rest of his words.


    Zhan Bo''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    The doctor had given his mother a death sentence that left her with no more than ten days to live!


    Even if it was half a year, he didn''t want to give up!


    He had been outside for four years and had never been filial before his bed. This was Zhan Bo''s biggest regret in his life.


    And He Yi Ning said at this moment, that he could help prolong the lifespan by half a year.


    In half a year''s time, he could make up for it with ease!


    Zhan Bo immediately reacted, the reason why he said those words, was to exchange them!


    And the condition he wanted, it went without saying that he was definitely aiming for Shen Qi!


    Zhan Bo understood this point, and his heart ached.


    Why was he so stubborn in his early years?


    Such a good girl, of course men all over the world like her!


    If he did not go to Nepal to climb the mountain, would he have married Shen Qi long ago?


    Would he be the happy one?


    But there was no if.


    He could only watch helplessly as it happened.


    "I see what you mean." Zhan Bo said in a low voice: "I am willing to take the initiative to exin the situation to my parents. But, can this medicine really extend one''s life? "


    He Yi Ning lifted his hand, and the Xiaochun brought a te over and ced it in front of Zhan Bo.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth raised slightly, and said: "This is a product from a British research institute, it is never sold in public, it is only used internally. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, this medicine has side effects. Except for medical experiments, living people are rarely used. However, it does extend one''s life. If your mother has the possibility of recovery, this medicine is naturally unusable. "However ??"


    "I understand." Zhan Bo clenched his teeth and said: "I know what to do! Thank you, Director He, for fulfilling my wish. "


    Zhan Bo took the medicine in front of him with a trembling hand and stood up: "I will not disappoint you!"


    "Very good. He''s a smart guy." He Yi Ning chuckled: "Xiaochun, send our guests off."


    Zhan Bo bowed towards He Yi Ning and quickly turned to leave.


    After sending off Zhan Bo, He Yi Ning stretchedzily and said: "For such a simple matter, Xiao Qi is still tangled up for so long. "Oh yeah, it should be time for you toe, right?"


    After Xiaochun saw Zhan Bo off, he replied, "Yes, Wen Shao has already reached the entrance of the hotel. However, I just received a call and left."


    He Yi Ning sighed and said, "What a muddle!"


    The Xiaochun replied, "Perhaps this is the reason why their personalities are different."


    He Yi Ning thoughtfully nodded his head.


    "CEO, the two young masters Fan Sheng Fan Li have just sent you a message, and asked for your location, do you want to reply?" Xiao Dong went over and asked: "And the two young masters are using private phones."


    "Private phone number?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Give me your phone."


    Xiao Dong immediately gave the phone to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning immediately dialed Fan Sheng Fan Li''s number.


    This phone number was reserved for the few of them.


    Unless it was something very special, it wouldn''t be activated.


    Sure enough, when the call co


    ected, Fan Sheng''s tone was not very good: "Yi Ning, where are you?"


    "I''m at Xiao Qi''s side, what''s wrong? Weren''t you guys in City W participating in the game Offline meeting? Why did you use this phone? " He Yi Ning asked.


    "It''s a long story." Fan Sheng said: "Something happened here, after you left, we left too. Let''s not waste time, Yi Ning, do you have anyone following Feng Man Lun? "


    "A few." "What''s wrong?" He Yi Ning instinctively felt that something was amiss.


    "My men are fighting with Feng Man Lun''s men. Their losses were heavy. " Fan Sheng''s tone became even worse: "Feng Man Lun is cooperating with Chong Ming."


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly widened, "What? That''s interesting! "


    "Because my men had tracked Feng Man Lun, they were discovered, and all of my men were killed." Fan Sheng said: "I am currently checking the situation with Fan Li over here, that''s why I''m asking you if you have followed up on Feng Man Lun''s whereabouts. I''ve lost contact. "


    He Yi Ning immediately let Xiao Dong investigate Feng Man Lun''s whereabouts, and after a while, Xiao Dong passed the address to He Yi Ning, and He Yi Ning spoke into the phone: "As expected, it''s interesting. Feng Man Lun wasn''t far away from me. However, this was the interesting part. He was only nearby, and did not approach. It was clear that he did note for the Xiao Qi this time. What? What do you guys think? "


    "After killing so many of my men, I can''t take this lying down." Fan Sheng gritted his teeth and said: "But if he is cooperating with Chong Ming, I ca


    ot act rashly."


    "Cooperate with Chong Ming? This is really interesting. I want to get involved. " He Yi Ning chuckled.

 Chapter 483

    Who is He Yi Ning?


    As long as there was profit, he wouldn''t let it go.


    Fan Sheng''s few sentences revealed a lot of information.


    Who is Chong Ming?


    The ruler of the Dark Empire!


    He had arge number of treasure in his hands, but his identity was special. If he wanted to wash the blood from his face, he needed cha


    els.


    Feng Man Lun was undoubtedly the source of this information.


    If Feng Man Lun cooperated with him, they could obtain arge amount of profits in a short period of time. Then, they could solidify his foundation and y a game with the He''s Consortium.


    Fan Sheng kept staring at Feng Man Lun, which made sense.


    Fan Sheng said: "We will go over immediately and see what the hell they are trying to do! Speaking of which, Chong Ming had been operating quite frequently in the country recently. He is such a lecherous person, and the person he has set his eyes on is probably going to suffer. "


    "Hard to say." He Yi Ning chuckled: "This time, it''s Chong Ming''s turn to feel ufortable."


    Fan Sheng alsoughed along. "It seems that''s true."


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning''s hand that was as long as his sleeve lightly flicked the back of the sofa. His phoenix eyes flickered for a moment, and then he ordered the Xiaochun: "Contact Shen Lu, just say it, I''ve remembered everything. I''d like to see him alone. "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun alsoughed.


    He had already guessed He Yi Ning''s n.


    Feng Man Lun cooperating with Chong Ming?


    Who did Chong Ming care about the most? Shen Lu!


    Eldest Uncle Brother, you don''t have to use thisdder, it''s a waste!


    Withdrawing thisdder, Feng Man Lun was lifted into the air. Let''s see if he''s alright or not!


    After Zhan Bo took the medicine from He Yi Ning, he immediately followed the instructions and injected some of it into his mother''s body.


    He trusted He Yi Ning.


    With He Yi Ning''s position, there was no need for him to lie.


    Furthermore, he also exined the side effects to Zhan Bo very clearly. Whether or not he should do this, he would decide for himself.


    Brain cancer was truly an incurable disease.


    It could be dyed for one day at a time.


    Even if it was a side effect.


    To be able to look at his rtives, for Zhan Bo, this was already his limit.


    Zhan Bo''s mother did not know what kind of medicine Zhan Bo had given her, but he had unlimited trust in his son.


    Looking at thest drop, and dropping it onto his mother''s body, Zhan Bo slowly pulled out thest drop for her.


    "Zhan Bo, why are you so familiar with acupuncture? Was it too many needles when I was injured? " Mother always loves to think too much. Seeing how proficient Zhan Bo was in giving her injections, she subconsciously asked.


    "Yeah." Zhan Bo squatted in front of his mother and answered smoothly, "The conditions there are not good and thenguage is not fluent. If you want to recover soon, you have to learn how to give yourself an injection. I also want toe back earlier. I know you guys are waiting for me at home. "


    "Yeah, we were all waiting for you toe back." Zhan Bo''s mother touched his son''s face, "I feel like I''m in a dream. Every time I think you''re really back, I can''t help pinching myself to see if I''m dreaming. All of this is simply too unbelievable. "


    "So, Mom, don''t think too much, just keep your emotions in check, and be a good student and take your medicine. Your son has returned. He wanted to show you filial piety. If you leave, who will I show filial piety to? " Zhan Bo said softly and slowly.


    "If you really want to be filial to me, quickly tie the knot with Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi should be twenty-seven this year, right? We can''t keep dying her. " Zhan Bo''s mother rubbed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to miss such a good daughter-inw!"


    "Mom!" There is something I think I should tell you the truth about. " Zhan Bo lowered his head, mustered his courage and said: "About the matters between me and Xiao Qi."


    "Hmm? What is it? Zhan Bo''s mother asked: "Did you quarrel? How can you, child, be like this! Xiao Qi has a soft personality. You are a man, so you must pamper her. How can you bully Xiao Qi? "Child, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "No, no, mom, calm down first, I didn''t argue with Xiao Qi." Zhan Bo quickly replied, "Yes, it''s me."


    Zhan Bo thought about it again and again, and could not admit that he had married Shen Qi.


    He didn''t want to tarnish Shen Qi''s image, even if the matter of Shen Qi''s wedding didn''t involve tarnishing everything.


    Zhan Bo still did not want to do that.


    His mother was right. Shen Qi''s personality was soft, her personality was good, and she had nothing to pick on.


    This kind of girl was not to be recklessly hurt.


    However, since he had taken He Yi Ning''s medicine, he could not continue to consume Shen Qi''s medicine.


    Thus, after thinking about it, he could only discredit himself.


    Zhan Bo''s mother was stu


    ed: "What did you say?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry! There was a girl who took care of me when I was hurt. I have been in love with her for a long time, and I have changed my mind. " Zhan Bo clenched his teeth and said: "I know I was wrong! But, it''s toote. "


    Zhan Bo''s mother staggered and almost lost his bnce. She did not make a sound, and simply raised his hand to give Zhan Bo a resounding p.


    Zhan Bo endured it and did not dodge it.


    "You fool!" Zhan Bo''s mother shouted sternly, "How can you treat Xiao Qi like this!?"


    "Mom, I know I was wrong." Zhan Bo hurriedly consoled his mother, "But, under the circumstances at that time, I had no other choice. If I don''t agree to be with that girl, how can she save me? "


    "You ??" Zhan Bo''s mother was also stu


    ed.


    That''s right, under that situation, if the other party threatened Zhan Bo, he would have to die even if he did not agree!


    The back of his hand was covered in meat.


    Zhan Bo''s mother was in a difficult position.


    "Mom, I will exin everything to Xiao Qi! The Xiao Qi is so kind, she deserves to be a better man, "Zhan Bo begged as he looked at his:" You''re not angry, okay? Even if Xiao Qi and I can''t be husband and wife, we can still be siblings! Isn''t it good for her to be your daughter? "


    "That''s what it says. But could it be the same? Zhan Bo, when will you bring the girl who saved you back for mom to see? " Zhan Bo''s mother could not help but ask.


    Zhan Bo felt bitter: "She can''te without a passport. I''ll do my best! "


    Zhan Bo''s mother nodded. "Alright. I hope that I can still see her in my lifetime. "


    "Yes, Mom, I talked to the doctor. Say that as long as you maintain your happy mood, you will live for a long time! " Zhan Bo looked at his mother, begging, "I will definitely bring my daughter-inw to you!"


    "I just wronged Xiao Qi!" Zhan Bo''s mother sighed: "My favorite daughter-inw has always been her!"


    Seeing that he had finally passed the test of his mother, Zhan Bo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Motherf * cker, after all, was someone who cared even more about his son.


    But father''s trial, I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy!


    After all, where would he find a woman to pretend to be his?


    Just as Zhan Bo consoled his mother, Wen Yi Bo finally returned to the hotel.


    Seeing him, He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows: Where did you go?


    "Feng Man Lun''s men stopped me." Wen Yi Bo exined: "Why is Feng Man Lun also nearby?"


    "Why did you stop him?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, as if she had guessed something.


    "Feng Ke Xin took the initiative to contact Feng Man Lun. She said that we were a couple." Wen Yi Bo leaned on the sofa tiredly: "You''re right. As expected, Feng Ke Xin plotted against me. "


    "It''s to be expected." He Yi Ning handed a cup of wine to Wen Yi Bo: "What do you n to do?"


    "Very contradictory." Wen Yi Bo took He Yi Ning''s ss, "I canpletely ignore Feng Ke Xin''s life and death, but I can''t bear it. I didn''t explicitly admit or deny my rtionship with Feng Ke Xin. I just felt that it wasn''t normal for Feng Man Lun to be nearby. So, I wanted toe back and discuss it with you. "


    "Even if you still have a brain, you haven''t lost it to a woman." He Yi Ning snappily threw a fruit at Wen Yi Bo and said, "Fan Sheng Fan Li will be here shortly. Fan Sheng''s men who were staring at Feng Man Lun, were killed. Feng Man Lun is nearby because he wants to contact Chong Ming. "


    "Damn, so much information!" Wen Yi Bo suddenly widened his eyes. "I keep having the feeling that you''re ying a very big game of chess. What are you trying to do? "


    "What?" He Yi Ning smirked, "Of course it''s revenge! Feng Man Lun brought the Xiao Qi to Germany for four years, this matter ca


    ot be let go of just like that! "


    Wen Yi Bo pointed at He Yi Ning: "I knew you wouldn''t let me off, hahahahaha. However, for Feng Man Lun to be able to kill Fan Sheng''s people, it meant that the matter of him cooperating with Chong Ming was a little big, and was definitely worth interfering with. I heard that Chong Ming controls a Forging Group and stole all over the famous museums in the world. Those fakes were fake enough to look real. This meant that Feng Man Lun was not aiming at this, right? If it was true, then Feng Man Lun''s guts was really too big, right? With so many real items, it will not be easy to digest them! "


    "There is no shortage of rich people in this world. The Feng Family is someone who has co


    ections, digesting these things is not too difficult. " He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Chong Ming has indeed been doing quite a lot of things in the country these past few years. Cooperating with Feng Man Lun should only be a coincidence, it was not intentional. After all, there were many wealthy people in the upper echelons of the society. There was no need to choose Feng Man Lun for cooperation. It can only be said that Feng Man Lun sensed the business opportunity and was one step ahead of him. "


    "Indeed." Wen Yi Bo expressed approval: "Feng Man Lun''s sense of smell has always been very keen. We were staring at something, and he would follow. Since young, this guy has always been trying to make fun of you! "Unexpectedly, it''s still the same."


    "We''ll see how it looks then." He Yi Ningughed, "Alright, you clear up those worries of yours first, I have a shortage of funds. Prepare some money for me. "


    "How much?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "Give me 400 billion first." He Yi Ning said casually.


    Wen Yi Bo almost vomited out the wine in his mouth, "How much do you n on investing in total?"


    "200 billion." He Yi Ning replied leisurely.


    It was as if the money wasn''t worth mentioning.


    As if he had only bought a pound of fruit.


    Everything was so understated.


    "Four billion pounds, I have to n. Your appetite is too big! " Wen Yi Bo frowned and said: "I will go and gather the funds right now, don''t go overboard this time!"


    "Don''t worry." He Yi Ning chuckled, "It''s been so many years, when have I ever been able to y?"

 Chapter 484

    "Speaking of which, the reason you participated in this matter, wasn''t just to stop Feng Man Lun right?" Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning shrewdly.


    Since everyone was in this position, there was no one that was easy to fool.


    "Of course." He Yi Ning did not hide anything from his brothers, and said: "I need to give the Shen family a big present, if not, how am I going to meet my mother-inw?"


    "Gift gift?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "Shen Wu has quite a high position in the Ministry of Commerce and the Public Security Department, Shen San is also a politician. Although Shen Yi is a businessman, he has always had dealings with the officials, and as a soldier, what is he interested in? Home country world! What was the responsibility? Protect the nation! Although Shen Si had always been looking on the outside, deep in his bones, he was also a patriot. Chong Ming held a lot of things in his hands that had flowed out during the Ming Yuan Garden period. If I can take these things back, not only can I consolidate the He Family''s position in China, and consolidate my power in Asia, I can also curry favor with the Shen family. Why not? "


    "It won''t be that easy to get the approval of the Shen n this time. Therefore, all of these merits will be recorded on the Xiao Qi. I want the Shen family to see my attitude and determination. I will make up for what my mother did wrong in the past. I''m sorry about the past of the Shen family and the Lin family. Only if I am serious enough can I propose to marry Shen Qi. " He Yi Ning casually revealed his ns.


    Wen Yi Bo silently gave a thumbs up: "You can! Everyone says that I am a love saint, but what kind of love saint am I? You are the true Casanova! It turns out that you have already thought of all these! "


    "I am a man, I have no right to run away! If I can''t support my own woman up to the skies, what kind of man would I still be? " He Yi Ning cast a sidelong nce at Wen Yi Bo: "On the other hand, when will you be able to change your soft spot? Although Liu Yi is boyish, but in the end, she is still just a woman! "


    "I''m not you, I''m not as cold as you." Wen Yi Bo snappily replied: "Look at you, Yan Qing Tian. How many women would dare to lean near you?"


    "Why do you want those unrted women toe closer? I only need Xiao Qi to do it. " He Yi Ning answered matter-of-factly: "For the other women, get lost as far as you can!"


    Wen Yi Bo helplessly shook his head: "When will you learn to be tender to the fairer sex!"


    He Yi Ning shook his head helplessly: "When will you understand, that in the world of love, you really don''t need the shadow of others?"


    Both of them shook their heads, both of them thinking that the other didn''t understand love.


    Although in terms of the definition of love, two people have different positions.


    However, in the business aspect, the two of them were of the same opinion.


    While Wen Yi Bo was discussing how to cut the beard, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was still in adjoining room, talking about his best friends in private.


    As they continued to chat, Zhan Bo called Shen Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, is it convenient for you toe out and speak?" Zhan Bo asked: "I''ve already settled this matter."


    Shen Qi was a little surprised: "Settle? "What do you mean?"


    "The matter has been settled." Zhan Bo said in a low voice: "I found an excuse and said that I changed my mind, so my mom won''t force us to get engaged."


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide: "Ah?"


    Shen Qi immediately covered the phone and said to Liu Yi: "Zhan Bo called me to tell me that there is no need to get engaged. He told my family that he changed his mind."


    Liu Yi also had a surprised expression on his face, and said: "He Yi Ning''s actions were fast, what method did he use to make Zhan Bo take the initiative to go all out?"


    Shen Qi shook her head with a puzzled expression.


    "Go see him and ask him what''s going on." Liu Yi said.


    Shen Qi then released the phone and said: "Alright, I''m still at the hotel. I''ll go to the coffee shop on the third floor and wait for you there."


    After hanging up, Liu Yi tidied up Shen Qi''s clothes, and said: I have to admit, He Yi Ning is truly a man! Don''t look at him as a Southerner. He''s no worse at things than a Northerner. Straightforward, never procrastinating. You can go now, and help Zhan Bo coordinate with him so that it will be easier to do things. "


    Shen Qi nodded, carried her bag and left.


    Liu Yi let out a long sigh of relief after sending Shen Qi away.


    Her eyes were filled with sadness.


    He Yi Ning was indeed a man, but Wen Yi Bo was too central air conditioner!


    He was the Casanova, and he was good to all women.


    However, he didn''t know that this sort of public good would hurt the person closest to him the most.


    Shen Qi didn''t wait long at the coffee shop before she arrived.


    Zhan Bo''s movements were very light and quick, like a gust of wind, as he gentlynded in front of Shen Qi.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Qi asked anxiously: "Does Auntie really believe you?"


    Zhan Bo smiled bitterly and replied: "I do, but I might not be able to pass my father''s trial. A day is a day. I told my mother that when I was injured, a girl had always taken care of me, and if I wasn''t with her, she wouldn''t treat me. In that case, I was with her. Therefore, this matter, I will bear all of the responsibilities, and will not bring about any loss to your reputation. "


    Shen Qi held onto her coffee cup, her eyes shed for a while, then said hesitantly: "Actually, you can tell Uncle and Auntie that I am already married. Back then, after your ident, I was married in less than half a year.


    "No need." Zhan Bo shook his head gently: "I''ll take the me for this matter all by myself. It would lead to a lot of things if you said you were married. "


    "Will Uncle believe it?" Shen Qi said with slight unease: "But, things regarding you will be discovered sooner orter."


    "We''ll talk about itter. I don''t have the time right now. " Zhan Bo said, "The reason I called you out today was to greet you. If only my parents had asked, you would have just bitten yourself to death. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Ok."


    Shen Qi and Zhan Bo chatted for a while more about their ns for the future.


    Zhan Bo had always avoided talking about his future ns, and only continued to ask about Shen Qi''s ns.


    Shen Qi did not hide the truth from him, and told him everything she knew.


    When Zhan Bo talked about his children, his eyes shone, and he felt bitter in his heart.


    If it was back then, then even he and Shen Qi''s child would be ru


    ing around, right?


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as'' if ''.


    While Shen Qi was chatting with Zhan Bo, Shen Lu met He Yi Ning once again.


    Just as He Yi Ning had calcted, when Shen Lu heard that He Yi Ning had recovered his memories, he immediately called him and asked about the situation.


    He Yi Ning questioned back where Shen Lu was and whether it was convenient to meet him.


    Shen Lu immediately told He Yi Ning his location and immediately rushed over.


    Through this phone call, He Yi Ning determined Chong Ming''s location once again.


    The ce where Shen Lu was at was probably where Chong Ming was.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning immediately sent a message to Fan Sheng, and immediately instructed Fan Li: "Go and tell Chong Ming, if he cooperates with me, we might be able to be a true family!"


    Fan Sheng raised his middle finger on the other end of the phone, "So despicable, so shameless, but I like it!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Everything depends on you. I have already sent a group to gather funds, I want to swallow this batch before Feng Man Lun. "


    "No problem, the rest is up to me!" Then I will take a detour with Fan Li! " Fan Sheng said: "Be careful over there."


    "You guys too, be careful. I''ll get some people to support you along the way." He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "Shen Lu will be here in a while, I''ll go and properly liaise with my brother-inw!"


    Fan Sheng smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning stood up.


    It was time for him to go to the next battlefield.


    Shen Lu came here very quickly, because it was very close to the city.


    Driving over here was just an hour.


    This city wasn''t too big to begin with, so the traffic wasn''t very heavy. Meeting each other was very convenient.


    He Yi Ning was waiting for Shen Lu at the agreed location for him. After waiting for about half an hour, Shen Lu hurried over.


    When Shen Lu appeared, the surrounding people immediately felt that the color had changed.


    This man was simply too good-looking!


    The kind that men and women like to see.


    Although the man sitting inside was also extremely good-looking, he didn''t dare to look!


    He didn''t dare to look straight at it!


    He always had the feeling that he was under a lot of pressure when he looked at him!


    Yet, this extremely beautiful man was exceptionallyfortable and pleasing to the eyes.


    Shen Lu was already used to being the center of attention, hepletely ignored the pink bubbles of others and directly walked towards He Yi Ning.


    When Shen Lu arrived, He Yi Ning immediately stood up and took the initiative to greet Shen Lu: "Brother, I''m back."


    Shen Lu was startled.


    He then smiled, "It''s good that you''re back."


    Xiaochun closed the door and everyone stood outside to prevent anyone from approaching.


    In front of the Shen Family, He Yi Ning''s attitude was very, very low.


    There was no other way. His family members had to be coaxed!


    Thus, He Yi Ning''s "brother" instantly closed the distance between the two of them.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Lu and sat down, then said: "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to give the Shen Family an exnation all these years. It was only in these two days that I managed to unlock my memories. Unfortunately, Xiao Qi only remembered a portion of it, and most of it was still true. I can wait my whole life. "


    "What exactly happened all those years ago? I want to hear it from you personally. " Shen Lu stared fixedly at He Yi Ning: "Why are you losing your memories at the same time?"


    He Yi Ning poured a cup of tea for Shen Lu and said: "The reason I invited you here is also to exin this matter to you. This is a big deal, so I''m going to start from the begi


    ing. "


    Shen Lu nodded.


    "Before I speak, there is something I have to exin. That''s about my mother''s rtionship with my father-inw. " He Yi Ning said with a grave expression on his face, "I have already obtained conclusive evidence that the killer who killed my father-inw back then was not my mother, but someone else. This is all the information. "


    He Yi Ning pushed the notebook to Shen Lu.

 Chapter 485

    Shen Lu did not seem to be surprised, he nodded and said: "Continue."


    "What I want to say is actually all in thisputer. You can check it out. Of course, my mother had dug up my father-inw''s grave, and that was an unforgettable fact. I do not deny this mistake. I''ll try my best to make it up. " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Lu with sincerity.


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed, and only slightly nodded.


    After so many years, he already had the aura of someone at the top.


    He Yi Ning''s attitude did not change as he faced Shen Lu. After he finished speaking, he immediately followed up with another sentence, "Even if Xiao Qi has not recalled everything, I have already transferred over all of the wealth that originally belonged to Xiao Qi. No matter what happens between me and Xiao Qi in the future, in my heart, she will always be my wife. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Lu smiled in satisfaction.


    He Yi Ning had long known that his brother-inw was a money grubber, and he knew that he would definitely be satisfied with just these words.


    With this as the basis, He Yi Ning slowly narrated what happened at that time.


    Sure enough, Shen Lu epted it very highly, and almost all of them epted He Yi Ning''s exnations.


    Shen Lu took theputer and quickly browsed through it.


    He was a hacker himself, so he could tell with a nce if this information was fake.


    In many photos, no matter how good the technology was, there were still some traces.


    Shen Lu read the information from begi


    ing to end. This information was extremely detailed.


    Including Je


    y''s whole life.


    Although this item could be faked, it waspletely useless to an insider.


    This was because Shen Lu could enter their ount and their information at any time and obtain Je


    y''s records.


    Thus, faking it in front of Shen Lu was the stupidest thing to do.


    After reading through the information, Shen Lu''s lips curled up.


    The two men with great looks just looked at each other.


    He Yi Ning tried his best to show his sincerity, allowing him to size up the other party.


    "It would seem that the tomb of this Emperor is not the end. Rather, it is a new begi


    ing." Shen Lu sighed, and said: "Right now, if I want to find out what happened to you two in the grave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it. Later, when I investigated the vicinity of the cemetery, all ess to the cemetery was blocked. Even if you have bronze equipment, you still won''t be able to open that door, right? "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Indeed. When we entered that underground pce, the bronze artifacts had already been swallowed by the gates. It was the only chance. To open it again, it will probably take another three thousand years. "


    Shen Lu said: "So the memory loss between you and Xiao Qi is a mystery. Alright, let''s not talk about your amnesia for now. Tell me about your ns. "


    "Brother, I''ve said it clearly enough. "I''ll call you brother now, and won''t take it back." He Yi Ning said sincerely: "Xiao Qi and I will not separate! Legally speaking, Xiao Qi and I are not divorced, I have always been the son-inw of the Shen family! In the future, it will be the future! "


    "You want to know the Shen family''s attitude from me?" Shen Lu looked at He Yi Ning with a faint smile.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning had always been very honest with smart people. "I hope to get Big Brother''s help."


    "The Shen family''s attitude towards this matter is indeed subtle." Shen Lu said: "Even though my mother divorced my father a long time ago, they are still husband and wife. It was impossible to have any grudges in your heart. It''s just that my mom is a schr, so there''s no need for words to be written on her face. As long as you can get the kids to approve of you, there''s not much of a problem with that. As for me ??


    Shen Luughed. "My obstacle isn''t too big. I clearly know what grievances, struggles, and decisions Xiao Qi had in order to be with you all those years ago. I''ve been watching you for the past four years. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. If you weren''t clear about the situation with the other women when you forgot about Xiao Qi, I would have said that you wouldn''t stand on my side. "


    Despite He Yi Ning''s calmness, his back was still covered in sweat.


    Fortunately, he had no interest in other women these past few years!


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous!


    After all, Xiao Qi cared about her brother the most.


    He was able to marry for his brother''s sake all those years ago. Now, he would naturally hesitate for his brother''s sake.


    The way home was not easy!


    "Yes, regardless of whether I have lost my memories or not, my heart, my body, belongs only to the Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning expressed his sincerity once again: "Please rest assured, Xiao Qi. As long as I am here, no one can make Xiao Qi feel wronged anymore. "But ??"


    The corner of Shen Lu''s eyes rose: "Just?"


    "It''s just that I have something that I want to ask for your opinion on." He Yi Ning really had enough posture. After hearing that, Shen Lu immediatelyughed: "Go ahead. It''s really rare for you, He Yi Ning, to lower your head like this. I have already seen your sincerity.


    "I heard that Chong Ming is holding arge group of real antiques in his hands. And he was going to do it. Amongst them are a lot of cultural relics that were spread out during our Yuan Ming Yuan Garden period. I intend to eat this batch and donate them in the name of the Xiao Qi to the National Pce Museum. This way, the Xiao Qi could once again establish a firm foothold in the country. After all, these four years of being nk had caused her past co


    ections to disappearpletely. "However, I am not the only one who wants to eat this batch of goods, there are others as well," He Yi Ning stopped midsentence.


    Shen Lu immediately smiled faintly as he looked at He Yi Ning. You want me to greet Chong Ming? Back then, you chased after him, so you couldn''t just go and find him directly? "


    "Various reasons." He Yi Ning did not deny it.


    "Then how are you going to convince me?" Shen Lu leaned on his chair: "If it''s just a little bit of benefits, I won''t be moved."


    "I wonder what brother thinks of Chong Ming?" He Yi Ning also leaned against the chair, looking indescribablyzy and at ease, as though he didn''t care at all about Shen Lu''s overbearing question.


    "Not a good thing. But the bad ones are eptable. " Shen Lu unrestrainedlymented on Chong Ming.


    He Yi Ning could not help butugh, and nodded: "I think so too. I, your brother should know that my He Family has always maintained a close rtionship with the heads of State of several countries. Sometimes, the He Family could even interfere in the general elections of those countries. The He Family could be said to be the spokesperson for the Guang Ming Empire. Chong Ming is theplete opposite of me. Hebined many forces in the Dark World with many countries to y hide and seek and earn huge amounts of profit, forming an extremelyrge illegal profit machine. He can be said to be the spokesperson for the Dark Empire. "


    Shen Lu nodded.


    "Brother, you said that the spokesperson of the Light Empire and the Dark Empire would collide with each other, what would the oue be?" What would happen if the two of them were to be rtively peaceful and infiltrate each other within the range that they could bear and obtain the corresponding benefits? " He Yi Ning smiled confidently: "Every country is a ce where light and darkness coexist. What more this world? Why is it that every country allows darkness to exist to a certain extent? To win together, of course. There are a lot of things that you need the people from the Dark Empire to do. "


    "And then?" Shen Lu asked.


    He Yi Ning caressed the table with his fingers. Although his voice was very soft, it still carried weight as he said, "The Shen family is loyal for generations, loyal to the nation and its people. If Chong Ming doesn''t deal with this time bomb well, it is very possible that through you, he will destroy the Shen Family''s hundred years of glory. "Then, brother, are you willing to see this?"


    Shen Lu''s expression changed slightly.


    "But if we had suppressed this time bomb beforehand, the result would naturally have been different. Brother, you will be the meritorious general of the Shen family, and the meritorious servant of the country. Why not? " He Yi Ning said softly: "Do you still want to deny the rtionship between you and Chong Ming? Regardless of whether you are friends or not, with the frequency of your interactions, I believe fifth brother already has a good idea. Even if I don''t think for myself, shouldn''t I think for the Xiao Qi and the Shen family? Fifth brother had his own eyes andwork in the Ministry of Public Security. Nothing could escape him. Fifth brother did not move because of me staring at Chong Ming and it was because of you! "


    Shen Lu''s expression finally changed greatly.


    He had to admit that He Yi Ning was truly an expert negotiator.


    He clearly profited on his own, so he could simply attribute all the benefits to others and take everything away from him!


    "All right. I admit that what you say makes sense. " Shen Luughed bitterly, "It seems like no one can win against you in the negotiations."


    "That''s because my heart has always been with my family." There was no smile on He Yi Ning''s face that seeded, there was only sincerity in his eyes: "And I, too, value my family. Xiao Qi and I are husband and wife, the Shen Family''s matter is my matter. I can''t make things difficult for my family. "


    "Alright, I''ll help you." Shen Lu sighed: "I''ll do my best."


    "With big brother''s words, Yi Ning is relieved." He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Then I won''t keep you brother. Xiao Qi should still be busy right now, I probably don''t have time to see you. Another day, I will return to the Shen family with Xiao Qi and officially apologize to my mother and grandmother. "


    Shen Lu nodded his head in satisfaction: "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    At the same time that He Yi Ning was negotiating with Shen Lu, Fan Sheng finally found Chong Ming first.


    When the twins stood in front of Chong Ming, he was surprised.


    "Good move!" There aren''t many people in this world who can lock onto my position. " Chong Ming was not even the least bit afraid as he looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Who allowed you toe? He Yi Ning? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled at the same time: "Mr. Chong Ming is indeed a smart person. Then, I believe Mr. Chong Ming should already understand the reason for our visit, right?"


    Chong Ming nodded his head: "But, I never said that I would agree to your request."


    Fan Sheng smiled as he lowered his head and said, "Before I came, Yi Ning asked me to pass a message to Mr. Chong Ming. Yi Ning said that if Mr. Chong Ming is interested, you may be a real family. These words, are from Yi Ning. "


    Sure enough, after Fan Sheng said this, Chong Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Oh?"

 Chapter 486

    Fan Li said: "When we came over, Shen Lu went to see Yi Ning. If there are no mishaps, you should be able to see Shen Lu in a while. "


    Chong Ming''s sinister eyes could not help but tremble: "Un?"


    "Mr. Chong Ming, although there was a misunderstanding between you and Yi Ning in the past ?? However, that was four years ago. Mr. Chong Ming probably doesn''t want Shen Lu to know that four years ago, you once flirted with Yi Ning, and then were chased around the world by Yi Ning''s people for such an embarrassing situation, right? " Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately said.


    Sure enough, Chong Ming''s face turned bad.


    "For this matter, it is best for everyone to talk about the past with each other. How else are we going to be a family? Yi Ning and Shen Qi had always been husband and wife recognized by thew. Moreover, the two of them were now together once again. In this world, there was probably no one who could break them apart. Then, does Mr. Chong Ming still have any thoughts towards Shen Lu? " Fan Sheng continued to ask.


    "What treachery!" Chong Ming coldly snorted. "With just a few words, you want to clear up all the grudges from the past?"


    Fan Li said: "So what if I don''t? Mr. Chong Ming thinks that he can fight against us? Or do you think you can get along peacefully with the Shen family after killing Yi Ning by luck? Don''t forget, the biological father of the fourth generation of the Shen Family, is He Yi Ning! "


    Fan Sheng also said: "We do not have any intention of threatening Mr. Chong Ming. Doing business was originally a wish from both sides. Mr. Chong Ming and Feng Man Lun are cooperating, but aren''t you cooperating with us? "


    Fan Li continued, "Moreover, our funds are not necessarily less than the Feng Family s. It will only be more, not less. Moreover, our ability to swallow and spit goods far surpasses Feng Family''s. With He Yi Ning, no matter which rich or powerful family in the world, they would be able to sessfully co


    ect to the line. Although the Feng Family was not bad, it was still inferior to the inte. This, Mr. Chong Ming will not deny, right? "


    "One more thing. Our cleansing will be safer. " Fan Sheng continued, "We can work together with the government to provide a certain amount of taxes and perfectly clean up. And it''s not just one government, it''s dozens of governments. "


    "At the same time, we will also protect the news of Mr. Chong Ming. We will only admit that it was bought at a high price, we will not admit that Mr. Chong Ming changed hands. " Fan Li also continued to speak, "Even though the Dark World does as it pleases, the people that Mr. Chong Ming cares about, however, live in the Light World. Hence, the gray world was often the safest. What does Mr. Chong Ming think? "


    "It seems like all of you really dide prepared." Chong Ming smiled and said: "It was extremely difficult for me to reject you."


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed: "We are only giving Mr. Chong Ming one more choice. Mr. Chong Ming can consider the pros and cons a little before making a decision."


    "Alright. "I will." Chong Ming nodded.


    "Then we will not disturb Mr. Chong Ming anymore." At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up and took his leave: "We will wait for the good news from Mr. Chong Ming."


    After sending off Fan Sheng Fan Li, not longter, Feng Man Lun arrived.


    Chong Mingughed, "He Yi Ning is really amazing, to have made Feng Man Lun''s schedule so urate."


    After saying this, Chong Ming said to his subordinate, "Let him in."


    In a moment, Feng Man Lun brought his men in.


    The moment Feng Man Lun entered, he took the initiative to be familiar with Chong Ming, smiling like a spring breeze. "Mr. Chong Ming, it''s been a while. "Time is too biased towards you, sir. Even after not seeing you for so many years, you are still as elegant as ever."


    Chong Mingughed and shook hands with Feng Man Lun: "Young Master Feng sure knows how to talk. Sit down, please. "


    The two of them sat down.


    Chong Ming asked despite knowing the answer, "Did the Young Master Fenge all the way here for something important to find me for?"


    Feng Man Lunughed, and then pushed a gift to Chong Ming: "I came in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. A little bit of kindness, please don''t mind it. "


    Chong Ming swept a nce through it. Even if he did not open it, he could tell that the thing inside was most likely useful to him.


    At this level, information and cha


    els were the most valuable.


    Because to them, money was already a number.


    "Why is Young Master Feng being so courteous?" Chong Ming was still smiling, but he did not ept this gift.


    "It''s just sincerity." Feng Man Lun said slowly: "Even if Mr. Chong Ming couldn''t guess the reason for my visit, he should at least know eighty to ny percent of it, right? I heard that Mr. Chong Ming wants to redeem some of the antiques. Coincidentally, I have some money on me, so I can eat this batch. The price is negotiable, but I''ve already made the co


    ection. Many rich and powerful people in the Middle East expressed their interest. "If you transfer it through my hands, it will be very clean."


    Chong Ming immediatelyughed.


    Looks like their information is really well-informed.


    He had just released the news and wanted to take action, so He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun knew immediately.


    One had to know that the others in the Dark World hadn''t received any news yet.


    Seeing Chong Mingughing, a trace of a bad premonition inexplicably shed across Feng Man Lun''s heart.


    "Why is Chong Mingughing so much now?" Feng Man Lun said: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No. I am only surprised at the intelligencework of the Young Master Feng. " Chong Ming nodded and said, "Not long after I spread this news, Young Master Feng found out. It looks like the strength of the Feng Family''s informationwork needs to be re-evaluated. "


    Looking straight into Chong Ming''s meaningful eyes, Feng Man Lun replied without changing his expression: "No, no, it was Mr. Chong Ming who intentionally let me know so I could get the information in time. After all, if Mr. Chong Ming is not within our borders, it would be extremely difficult for me to find him. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s ttery, Chong Ming said straightforwardly: "I won''t hide this from Young Master Feng either, there are a lot of people who are eyeing this goods right now. Young Master Feng was just one of them. Since he was going to make a move, he naturally had to choose a safe and proper candidate. "As for this candidate ??"


    Chong Ming said it was the only thing that mattered.


    Feng Man Lun immediately replied cleverly: "Please rest assured that I have already mobilized enough funds. I will eat at least half of it. On the other hand, Mr. Chong Ming is also aware of my rtionship with Europe.


    Just at this moment, someone quickly walked over and whispered a few words into Chong Ming''s ears.


    Chong Ming immediately said: "Sorry, there''s a very important call, please wait."


    Feng Man Lun immediately nodded and said: "Feel free to."


    Chong Ming quickly turned around and left.


    Looking at Chong Ming''s back figure, Feng Man Lun''s eyes instantly darkened.


    The information was leaked?


    How is this possible?


    He had clearly killed all of Fan Sheng Fan Li''s men!


    It would not be easy for the other party to track him!


    Then, where did this we from?


    With the Fan family''s strength, it would not be easy for them to fight the Feng Family.


    The Fan family probably wouldn''t resort to the tactic of mutual destruction.


    But, who could this person who cut off one''s beard be?


    Chong Ming, who had left Feng Man Lun behind, rushed into a room and received the phone.


    The phone call was from Shen Lu.


    "Baby, you''re finally willing to take the initiative to call me? Do you miss me? " Chong Ming flirtatiously opened his mouth to tease Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu was not moved, and calmly asked: "Did Feng Man Lun go to find you? Talking to you about eating the illegal antiques? "


    Chong Ming was slightly surprised, Fan Sheng Fan Li had guessed it right.


    Looks like He Yi Ning has personally made his move!


    "Yes." Chong Ming replied, "What? Are you interested in this? "


    "Can you give the chance to He Yi Ning?" Shen Lu asked: "I should not have interfered with this matter. But I''ve been in contact with you too much, and my fifth brother has probably guessed something. Fifth brother never talked to me because you have always been very obedient at home. However, if you continue to lose this batch of antiques, Fifth Bro will probably be under a lot of pressure. If it was just for the sake of earning money, then for no other reason, why not give this benefit to He Yi Ning? He''s my brother-inw, after all. "


    Chong Ming thought about what He Yi Ning had said. If they had the chance to cooperate, they might really be a family.


    This He Yi Ning is really cu


    ing!


    Using a light promise, she suppressed Feng Man Lun.


    It was precisely this point that he, Chong Ming, cared about!


    He had truly grasped onto his weakness!


    "Since Baby has spoken, can I say no?" Chong Ming replied with a smile: "Since you helped He Yi Ning like this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll get jealous?"


    "Are you not confident in yourself?" Shen Lu asked.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha." Chong Mingughed crazily, "Well said! Could it be that just because I gave He Yi Ning a bargain, you agreed to stay with me? "


    "Are you going to be part of the Shen family?" Shen Lu tried to change the topic.


    "As long as you can marry me, my surname doesn''t matter! I''ll use your surname! " Chong Ming said casually.


    In any case, he never recognized that father!


    "I''m a man, how am I to marry?" Shen Lu said in a calm voice.


    "Then I can marry you too!" Chong Ming answered loudly, "I don''t care!"


    "I care!" Shen Lu sighed: "I am someone who will pass down the teachings to the Shen family. Do you think that you will have children?"


    "Isn''t one test tube enough?" Chong Ming said without a care: "Or maybe I can find a woman to birth you. After that, I can just kill that woman!"


    It was really hard to talk to someone who didn''t have a sense of justice.


    Shen Lu was speechless.


    After a while, Shen Lu said: "Alright, I won''t say anymore. You do your business first. If anything turns up, tell me. "


    "Wait. I specially came here to find you, but you don''t intend to meet me? " Chong Ming had a face full of regret.


    "I''m talking about work." Shen Lu said calmly: "Could it be that you''re going to rush into my meeting room again?"


    "I don''t dare to. I just want to see you and have a meal with you. " Chong Ming yed with a bracelet that Shen Lu identally left with him. This bracelet became Chong Ming''s treasure and he took it out to y with it when he wanted to y with Shen Lu.


    "Mm, when you''re done." Shen Lu did not immediately refuse.


    Chong Ming smiled: "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will make you satisfied. "Be good."


    After hanging up the phone, Chong Ming yed with the bracelet and said to his subordinates: "This He Yi Ning, he really has great ability! He actually made Shen Lu take the initiative to look for me and was even willing to apany me to eat. Looks like I have to talk to He Yi Ning properly. "

 Chapter 487

    This subordinate immediately lowered his head and said: "Yes, before Fan Sheng Fan Li left, he said that if you were interested, you could contact He Yi Ning or any of them at any time. The four of them are one. "


    "Oh, got it." Chong Ming turned around and left: "Looks like I have to admire Young Master Feng''s ugly expression next. Ah, I really look forward to it! "


    While everyone was busy, how could Wen Yi Bo be idle?


    He already knew that Liu Yi lived next door.


    After Shen Qi left, he quickly went and knocked on the door.


    Liu Yi thought that Shen Qi had forgotten to take the things and directly opened the door.


    The moment he saw Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi subconsciously wanted to close the door.


    Wen Yi Bo desperately stuffed half of his body into the coffin: "Xiao Yi, listen to me!"


    Liu Yi raised his hand and pushed it away, "What do you want to say? Didn''t I tell you? I already have a boyfriend! Is it not proper for you to enter my room? "


    Wen Yi Bo really used all his strength and hugged onto the door frame, refusing to leave no matter what.


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo being shameless, Liu Yi almostughed out of anger.


    At this time, someone passed by outside, so Liu Yi could only open the door and say: "Come in."


    In any case, Wen Yi Bo couldn''t beat her!


    Afraid of a ball!


    Wen Yi Bo quickly entered the room, afraid that he would be kicked out again.


    "Little Yi." Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi pitifully as he opened his arms to hug Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi took a step back and said, "If you don''t want my shoulder throw to, then speak honestly."


    Wen Yi Bo was obedient and did not dare to hug his anymore. However, his fingers were mischievous as he pulled on Liu Yi''s wrist.


    If Liu Yi didn''t want to pull, he would have to repeatedly pull it, and wouldn''t find it too troublesome.


    In the end, Liu Yi got a


    oyed by him and allowed him to pull her wrist.


    Finally touching Liu Yi''s wrist, Wen Yi Bo stopped.


    "Speak, what is it?" Liu Yi didn''t look at Wen Yi Bo: "Speak quickly if you have something to say. Xiao Qi will be back in a while."


    "Little Yi, are you angry?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    Nonsense! If he wasn''t angry, how could he be happy?


    Liu Yi wanted to curse him out of the bottom of his heart.


    "Let me exin. The reason why we didn''t follow Yi Ning here yesterday. " Wen Yi Bo said.


    It was fine if he did not mention it, but when he did, Liu Yi''s anger grew even greater.


    "I was originally going toe over, but when I arrived at the airport, I received a call. Feng Ke Xin was crying miserably on the phone. If you say that I''m not going over there, she won''t make it over there. " Wen Yi Bo said: "So I will go over first."


    "Alright, there''s no need to exin." Liu Yi interrupted him. "You''ve already made your choice, haven''t you? Indeed, Feng Ke Xin is more suitable for you. The Feng Family and the Wen Family could be said to be the perfect match. My Liu Yi''s parents are just a well-off family, they can''t even be considered decent society, how can they be worthy of your Wealthy Young Master? So be it. There was no need to exin. You have your Feng Ke Xin, I have my Chen Zhi Kui. That''s good. We can still be friends if we can''t be lovers. "


    "I don''t want to be friends with you. I want to be with you for the rest of my life." Wen Yi Bo looked pitifully at Liu Yi.


    "Friends can live a lifetime." Liu Yi emphasized his tone: "But I don''t like you anymore. Wen Yi Bo, listen, I''m not interested in you. I already have someone I like! "


    "You''re lying! You don''t like him at all! " Wen Yi Bo shouted loudly, "I can see everything clearly! When you look at him, there''s no love in your eyes! "


    "That''s also my problem, it has nothing to do with you." Liu Yi''s voice also became louder.


    "How could it be okay?" Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but say in a domineering tone: "You''re my fiancee!"


    "Who is your fiancee? Feng Ke Xin! " Liu Yi was also angry: "Can you change your smelly illness? He ate the food in the bowl and looked at the contents of the pot! Who do you think I, Liu Yi, am? Little Three? A mistress? Get lost! I, Liu Yi do not care! "


    Wen Yi Bo was also furious, "When did I treat you as my mistress? I see you as my partner for life! "


    "Ha!" It''s the fu


    iest joke I''ve ever heard! If you see me as your fiancee, then what is it that you have to find Feng Ke Xin halfway through? " Liu Yi raised his voice and asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I was just going to have a look at her. She cried so miserably on the phone! I didn''t do anything! " Wen Yi Bo was also furious.


    "Is that so? Do you want to do something else? Then go! What are you screaming at me for? " Liu Yi''s anger was uncontroble.


    "What do I want to do? I want to sleep with you! Do you want me to sleep? " Wen Yi Bo also began to speak slyly.


    "Sleep your head!" "Get lost!" Liu Yi was enraged, he raised his hand to push Wen Yi Bo away.


    Although Wen Yi Bo could not beat him, but he knew how to use tricks. In a moment, he hugged Liu Yi and fell onto the sofa, and bit on his lips.


    Liu Yi had never seen such a shameless bastard!


    She raised her hand to beat him up, but Wen Yi Bo said angrily: "Go ahead! I won''t let you go even if you beat me to death! "


    Liu Yi was so angry that he was about to ascend to the heavens.


    Wen Yi Bo hugged Liu Yi''s body tightly, it was clear that he was going to act shamelessly to the end!


    "You can''t get up!" Liu Yi threatened him: "Do you believe that I''ll cripple you?"


    "Cripple me! You''ll be a widow for the rest of your life!" Wen Yi Bo straightened his neck and replied: "It''s just that I don''t want to!"


    "You ??" Liu Yi was really going crazy from anger.


    Wen Yi Bo angrily hugged Liu Yi''s neck and bit down: "I want you, I want to sleep with you, as for other women, I don''t want any of them, I won''t sleep with any of them!"


    As the two of them made a ruckus, Liu Yi''s clothes quickly became messy, revealing arge piece of his skin.


    Wen Yi Bo was originally just feeling wronged, but after gnawing on it, he actually felt it.


    His movements became more and more gentle, more and more gentle.


    Liu Yi felt his movements, and his entire body trembled.


    Damn it!


    This was nothing!


    He clearly wanted to reveal their rtionship to Feng Ke Xin, but he actually did this to her in her room!


    Damn it!


    At that moment, the door opened with a ding.


    When Shen Qi pushed the door open, she saw Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi doing an unsuitable scene as children on the sofa.


    Shen Qi cried out, "Did Ie back at the wrong time? I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see it. I''m leaving! Oh right, you should go to your room! This ce is too dangerous! "


    With that said, Shen Qi closed the door and fled.


    Liu Yi shouted from the sofa, "No! Xiao Qi! Come back! You''re thinking too much! We''re not doing anything! "


    Wen Yi Bo was also startled, he did not expect Shen Qi to return so quickly.


    As he was in a daze, Liu Yi lifted him up in an instant.


    Liu Yi was about to rush out with his clothes in disarray, but Wen Yi Bo held her back quickly: "If you go out like this, Xiao Qi will misunderstand you even more!"


    Liu Yi looked down and immediately eximed as he straightened his clothes.


    When he saw Wen Yi Bo''s i


    ocent expression, the roots of his teeth started to itch in hatred. He raised his leg and kicked at Wen Yi Bo''s calf.


    Liu Yi''s strength was not ordinary, with that kick, Wen Yi Bo staggered and fell on the carpet.


    "Ah, I''m injured!" Wen Yi Bo held onto the ce where he was kicked in, and with a painful expression, he shouted: "Xiao Yi, you''re really vicious!"


    Liu Yi looked at him suspiciously.


    Was he that strong just now?


    Wen Yi Bo was not a useless chicken, how could he be injured so easily?


    That''s not right. I have always had good control over my own strength.


    That strike just now would at most have felt pain, but it wasn''t enough to injure him.


    But Wen Yi Bo''s expression looked really pained.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but squat down and poke at Wen Yi Bo''s leg with his finger: "Hey, are you okay?"


    "I have something to do ??" "I''m hurt!" Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi with grievance: "You have to take responsibility, right?"


    "What responsibility do I have?" Liu Yi red.


    "Hey hey hey, you kicked me just now!" I''m going to sleep here tonight, you have to take care of me! " Wen Yi Bo shamelessly said.


    "No, Xiao Qi, what do we do?" Liu Yi rejected him righteously.


    "Are you stupid? Xiao Qi is obviously going to sleep next door! He and He Yi Ning was a couple! If they aren''t together, who is? " Wen Yi Bo said as a matter of fact, "Don''t forget, they haven''t divorced yet! But protected by thew! "


    "But ??" Liu Yi was still conflicted.


    "But what!?" didn''t evene backst night! " Wen Yi Bo emphasized his tone: "What does this mean? Don''t be a light bulb! They were taking the initiative to help the couple! If I stay here, Xiao Qi will have the cheek to go to He Yi Ning''s room! Otherwise, she would be shy! As a sister, you have to think for your family! Okay. It''s settled then! "


    Liu Yi waspletely muddleheaded.


    She only regained her senses after seeing Wen Yi Bo limping into his bedroom.


    Damn it! Wen Yi Bo, get the hell over here!


    That''s my room!


    You sleep on the couch!


    Liu Yi rushed in just in time to see Wen Yi Bo pull up his pants leg. His long leg was indeed covered in bruises.


    Liu Yi was also unable to say anything.


    After opening his mouth, the words that came out of Liu Yi''s mouth became: "A grown man with a tender body and expensive body, he doesn''t find it shabby!"


    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "You are someone who could send a strong man flying with one punch! My legs aren''t broken yet, but I''m already burning incense! As you can see, I''m injured! And it was very serious! You have to take care of me! Until I recoverpletely! "


    "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean? "Are you still


    ing to stay here?" Liu Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah, I''ll stay as long as you stay!" Wen Yi Bo replied with a matter-of-course expression, "Why else would Ie here?"


    "You ??" Liu Yi really did not know what to say.


    In the room, Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo were tangled up, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not seem to be much better off.


    Shen Qi only regained her senses after she closed the door and ran out.


    Emma, it looks like Wen Yi Bo is


    ing to stay.


    Then where would he sleep tonight?


    Shen Qi called the front desk, preparing to book a room.


    Coincidentally, the guest rooms were all full today.


    What to do? You''re going to sleep on the lobby couch tonight?

 Chapter 488

    The night is beautiful


    Xiao Xia saw Shen Qi standing in the corridor in a daze and immediately jumped out. "Young Mistress, do you have nowhere to go? Let me open the door for you! CEO''s room is a suite, it''s a three room, one hall, the four of us can squeeze into one room, you and CEO should be fine.


    Shen Qi was embarrassed: "Don''t call me that."


    Xiao Xia did not think much of it: "CEO remembers everything and you are almost there. Furthermore, you and CEO are husband and wife! If you aren''t called Young Mistress, then what about your Second Young Madam? "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but let out augh, "Don''t even call me that."


    "Don''t care what you call me,e in quickly!" Xiao Xia opened the door enthusiastically, directly opening He Yi Ning''s bedroom door: "Weren''t you sleeping pretty wellst night, it doesn''t matter if you sleep again tonight!"


    Shen Qi was even more embarrassed!


    It''s over. Did they misunderstand something!?


    Xiao Qiu came out and greeted her as well, "Young Mistress, you''re here! I''ll give you the room key! "


    Shen Qi replied, "Ah, no need. I''ll just sleep on the sofa."


    Xiao Qiu did not care what Shen Qi said and directly stuffed the room card into Shen Qi''s hands: "It''s fine, just one is enough for us! CEO brought Xiaochun out, and he will be back in a while. What would you like to eat? I''ll call for you! "


    Xiao Xia crashed his arm into Xiao Qiu: "You''re stupid, of course you went out with CEO to eat! This is a period of passionate love, why would we join in the excitement!? You''ve never been in a rtionship before, and you don''t understand! "


    Xiao Qiu red at him: "You sound like you understand me."


    Xiao Xia red: Why don''t I understand! Back then when CEO and Young Mistress were in love, Xiaochun and I were together the whole time! "


    "That was in the past, not the present!" Xiao Qiu and Xiao Xia bickered.


    Shen Qi stood at the side and listened until her face turned red.


    While the two of them were arguing, He Yi Ning and Xiaochun returned.


    Seeing He Yi Ning, Xiao Xia quickly reported: "CEO, Wen Shao is going to sleep tonight. Since Young Mistress has nowhere to go, I will open the door to your room."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes revealed a trace of happiness as he stared fixedly at Shen Qi, and gave a light grunt of assent.


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed as she said: "The hotel''s guest rooms are all full."


    Of course, He Yi Ning knew that the hotel rooms were full!


    Because Wen Yi Bo had fixed up all the other rooms!


    There was not a single room left!


    However, he still pretended to be surprised and said, "So it''s like that! "It''s alright, my room is big enough. The four of them are all very quiet and won''t disturb your rest."


    Shen Qi blushed.


    She woke up in the morning in He Yi Ning''s arms!


    One room and one bed tonight


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and changed the subject: "It''s already noon, what do you want to eat?"


    "Everything''s fine. I''ll go ask Little Yi. " Shen Qi stuttered.


    "Oh, them? When I came back earlier, I saw them already calling for a meal in the room, it seemed like the two of them wanted to have some kind of sweet meal, "He Yi Ning intentionally said:" It probably isn''t good to go and disturb others, right? "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "Then we ??"


    Xiaochun said with a smile: "CEO, Young Mistress. I''ve booked lunch, ording to Young Mistress''s taste. Our own family''s chef made it. "


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded: "Very good."


    Ever since He Yi Ning thought of the past, the four assistants quickly changed their words.


    It was better to just call her Young Mistress!


    In next to no time, someone knocked on the door.


    Xiao Xia quickly went to open the door, where the chefs had already pushed in a dining cart.


    "CEO, Young Mistress, lunch is ready." The head chef said with a smile.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded, went forward and pulled Shen Qi to the dining hall.


    "Did you just go out?" Shen Qi had nothing to say.


    "Yeah." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes pressed down, and the end of his eyes formed a beautiful curve, as he said, "I made a deal."


    Shen Qi could not help but sigh. "As expected of the Director He, no matter where they go, they will not forget to do business."


    He Yi Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and raised his hand to scratch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "This business is extremely beneficial for you."


    Shen Qi looked at him curiously. "Me? What good can I do? "


    "You''ll know in the future. Come, sit down and eat." He Yi Ning said: "I''ve been busy the whole morning and I''m really a bit hungry now. As for Little Yi and One Bo, you don''t have to worry about them. "


    "Oh." Shen Qi replied obediently.


    After eating, Shen Qi originally wanted to look after Zhan Bo''s mother, but was rejected by his.


    Since he had nothing else to do, Shen Qi could only stay in his study and read.


    He Yi Ning took care of some official business at the side.


    As he read, Shen Qi suddenly felt sleepy, so he hugged onto his book and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi who looked like a little kitten curling up, the smile on her face and tail became gentler and gentler.


    Instead of carrying Shen Qi to her bedroom, he took out a nket and covered her with it.


    Keeping watch over her while she worked.


    They had parted long enough.


    He did not want to miss the rest of his time.


    If it was not necessary, he would have preferred to stay with her like this all the time.


    Don''t look at how He Yi Ning and the others were getting along, other people might not even be getting along.


    For example, the Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo next door.


    It was chaos.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the bowl in Liu Yi''s hands and said, "Feed me!"


    "Your leg is injured, not a broken hand." Liu Yi nced at him: "Stop pretending over there! "Shame is not shame at all!"


    "My legs are hurting so bad I can''t even hold up my chopsticks!" Wen Yi Bo continued to emphasize just how terrifying his wounds were.


    "You want me to feed you? Not bad! Can I break both your hands before I feed you? " Liu Yiughed sinisterly.


    "Forget it, breaking your hand is such a crude and crude thing, how could it happen to you? I''ll eat it myself! " Wen Yi Bo immediately replied in a good ma


    er.


    "Hmph." Liu Yi red at Wen Yi Bo fiercely and continued to eat.


    Taking advantage that Liu Yi wasn''t paying attention, Wen Yi Bo picked up a piece of meat and ced it into Liu Yi''s bowl. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened and quickly ate the rice.


    Liu Yi looked at the meat in the bowl and then looked at the person who was acting like an ostrich. He couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    Liu Yi did not utter a word, and continued to eat.


    Seeing that Liu Yi did not refuse, Wen Yi Bo quickly picked up another pork chop for him.


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows, "I have hands, so I can hold them myself."


    "You exercise so much every day, you need to eat more." Wen Yi Bo thought for a while, then said: "Don''t be afraid of being fat, even if you are, I like it."


    "You''re the fat one." Liu Yi red at him.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately lifted his clothes to prove that he was not fat. "Look, I have abs!"


    Liu Yi finally could not hold it in anymore and burst outughing: "You make it sound like someone else has no abs!"


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi with great anticipation: "Then, let me take a look at your clothes!"


    The smile on Liu Yi''s face stiffened, he silently raised the te in front of him and pped Wen Yi Bo''s face!


    Looking at Liu Yi''s angry back, Wen Yi Bo said in an aggrieved ma


    er: "I was just looking at your stomach muscles, I didn''t see your chest muscles!"


    Liu Yi turned his head and fiercely red at Wen Yi Bo. Wen Yi Bo immediately shut his mouth and did not utter a word, silently going to the washroom to wash himself.


    Ai, finding a grumpy wife, I need to bathe a lot!


    At this time, some people were probably unhappy.


    After Feng Man Lun left Chong Ming''s residence, his entire person was in a gloomy state.


    Ah, no, the state before the storm.


    His entire person was terrifyingly gloomy.


    The assistants and bodyguards all did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    They were afraid that they would be Feng Man Lun''s punching bags.


    Just then, the person who was talking to Wen Yi Bo finally replied: "Director Feng, Wen Yi Bo admits that the young miss is currently in his territory. However, Wen Yi Bo did not directly acknowledge his rtionship with the young miss. "


    "Humph!" Feng Man Lun''s eyes became even gloomier: "Go and tell Feng Ke Xin. I''m not satisfied with what she''s done this time. Either she will die rather than live, or she will die directly, leaving her choice to be made. "


    The other party replied, "Eldest Miss also called."


    "What did he say?" Feng Man Lun moved his wrist, which was the sign of his impending doom, causing the surrounding people to tremble.


    "Young miss said that she could marry Wen Yi Bo and thus monitor his movements. In the future, we will immediately report back about He Yi Ning''s situation. " The other party replied with a trembling voice.


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Feng Man Lunughed lightly: "It''s just a piece of chess, how can she treat himself as the root? Catch her and send her away! "


    "It''s Wen Yi Bo over there" The other party trembled as they asked.


    "Wen Yi Bo should not be able to take care of her for now. If Wen Yi Bo asks, tell him to look for me! " Feng Man Lun had truly exhausted all of his patience today!


    When Chong Ming told Feng Man Lun that He Yi Ning hade over earlier to negotiate with him, Feng Man Lun almost could not maintain his poise on the spot!


    He Yi Ning again and again, again and again.


    It''s always a hundred billion dor case.


    How could he remain calm?


    Now, Feng Ke Xin actually wanted to stay close to Wen Yi Bo and escape his control?


    Hehehehe.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Originally, Feng Man Lun would not be so ruthless. However, after being provoked by He Yi Ning, Feng Man Lun gave the final order, as he was prepared to destroy Feng Ke Xinpletely.


    Shen Qi had a veryfortable sleep. When she opened his eyes, they were filled with starlight!


    Shen Qi rubbed her eyes and sat up: Ah, how long have I been asleep for?


    "Seven hours." He Yi Ning replied softly.


    Shen Qi seemed to be given a fright as she suddenly sat up and stared nkly at her surroundings for a long time. Only then did she regain her senses, realizing that she was reading in He Yi Ning''s room in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, he had fallen asleep!


    "I thought you were going to sleep until the end of time." He Yi Ning said humorously: "If that''s the case, then I will follow you from the begi


    ing until the end."


    Shen Qi''s face reddened, and said: "I''m sorry, I''ve slept for such a long time, you''ve been waiting here for such a long time right? Have you had di


    er? "


    He Yi Ning stood up and tidied up Shen Qi''s clothes, then said: "I''m not hungry, but I feel that the stars are so beautiful, it''s really a pity that I don''t go out for a walk. Will you walk with me? "


    Shen Qi blushed as she nodded her head.


    He Yi Ningughed, then pulled her hand and walked out.

 Chapter 489

    Shen Qi had just woken up, her face was still red.


    The wind outside was cold.


    He Yi Ning gently held Shen Qi''s face in his hands to keep her warm.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning, meeting his eyes which had a smile on them.


    The moonlight was just right, the moonlight was soft.


    Sprinkling on the two people''s bodies, the two people''s figures were crumpled into a ball, gently falling into a mess.


    Although the two of them did not say a word, the warmth and understanding between them continued to flow.


    He would immediately understand the other party''s gaze.


    The feeling of having their hearts and minds linked was so sweet at this moment.


    "Is it still cold?" He Yi Ning asked in a low voice.


    Shen Qi wanted to shake her head.


    He Yi Ning slowly opened his jacket, put on the coat for Shen Qi without any exnation, and then embraced Shen Qi in his arms. "Then what about it? Will it still be cold? "


    Shen Qi burst outughing, "But the way I wear your clothes looks so fu


    y! You are so tall, and I am so short. Your clothes, I can even wear them as a dress. "


    "Well, are you telling me you''re saving for me? Are you going to wear my clothes as a dress? " He Yi Ning purposely misinterpreted Shen Qi''s words.


    Shen Qi red at him coquettishly. "Nonsense. Speak, did you say anything to Zhan Bo today? Otherwise, why would he suddenly change his mind? "


    He Yi Ning raised his hand to scratch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "Didn''t I already say it? In the future, I will do everything! You just have to be happy to be my wife. "No matter how big the problem is, I''ll settle it for you."


    "Alright then, how do you think you''re going to deal with it?" Shen Qi raised his chin and asked.


    "Tell me, what do you think Zhan Bo cares about the most?" He Yi Ning pressed Shen Qi''s head against her chest, and ced her chin on Shen Qi''s head, gently rubbing it.


    "The thing that matters the most is probably auntie''s illness and uncle''s future arrangements, right?" Shen Qi replied softly.


    "Yes." What he cared most about was how much longer his mother had to live. Thus, I decided to give him what he wanted and gave him a potion that can slow down his life. " He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "In exchange, that is, he must settle this problem."


    Shen Qi asked in shock: "The doctor has already sentenced me to half a month, how did you do it?"


    "Forbidden Medicine." He Yi Ning frowned, he caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head and said: "This medicine is very tyra


    ical. Although it could prolong one''s life force, when one was on the verge of death, it was extremely terrifying. He hardly looked human at all. However, most people will not be able to reject the temptation of living for another half a year. "


    "That''s why he told the family that he changed his mind. When he was outside, he had a lover, so he couldn''t get engaged to me." Shen Qi said: "I was wondering why he suddenly changed his mind."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "He''s quite a smart person."


    If Zhan Bo pushed the responsibility onto Shen Qi and made an excuse as Shen Qi changed his mind, he would not be forgiven.


    Zhan Bo did not do so and shouldered all of the responsibility.


    This was what a man should do.


    "I''ll call Zhan Bo in the afternoon. I want to go over to see my aunt, but he won''t let me. He said he wanted me toe back tomorrow. Looks like he exined it to his uncle for a long time today. " Shen Qi sighed and said: "Even though this problem has been resolved, I still want to be better to Uncle and Auntie. Yi Ning, do you mind? "


    "Nope." He Yi Ning gently caressed Shen Qi''s brows and eyes, lowered her head and gently kissed: "I''ve said it before, as long as it''s something you like to do, I''ll support you to the end. As long as your heart belongs to me, as long as your people belong to me! "


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, I only remember a part of my memories."


    "It''s alright, I''ll wait for you." He Yi Ning did not mind at all, "It''s enough for you to remember that you love me!"


    "Got it!" Luo Sou Gui! " Shen Qi raised her hand and poked at He Yi Ning''s chest, "How many times have you said it!"


    "Ten thousand times won''t be enough!" He Yi Ning also bit the tip of his nose fiercely: "I''m just afraid that you won''t remember!"


    Shen Qi kept hiding. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    "I''m not making trouble, I''m serious!" He Yi Ning facepalmed Shen Qi''s head in a punitive ma


    er: "Remember! "Don''t forget!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Do you think little Yi and Yi Bo are really going to sleep together tonight?" Shen Qi asked curiously: "They don''t know how to fight?"


    "I was thinking about that, too. The key point is, can we beat them in a single round? " He Yi Ning replied.


    Both of them burst outughing at the same time.


    Regarding the matter of whether or not Wen Yi Bo could defeat Liu Yi, the person involved should be the most clear.


    At night, the two of them debated whether Wen Yi Bo slept on the bed or on the sofa for two hours.


    Wen Yi Bo''s tongue was shining with luscious flowers, he was already an old man in a shopping mall. Even ten Liu Yi would not be his match when it came to a debate.


    "I am a patient! Of course I want to sleep in the bed! " Wen Yi Bo said righteously.


    "Then you mean, I''ll sleep on the sofa?" Liu Yi''s eyes widened.


    "No!" Look at the size of the bed, we can both sleep on it! " Wen Yi Bo answered seriously: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I''ll simply sleep with you."


    "You must have slept with quite a few girls with this trick, right?" Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with ridicule.


    "Heaven and earth! They tried to sleep with me! I would rather die than submit! " Wen Yi Bo answered once again, in all seriousness.


    Liu Yi massaged his temples with a headache.


    She realised that quarreling with Wen Yi Bo was purely because she wanted to make things difficult for herself!


    "Never mind, you sleep on the bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa." In the end, Liu Yi chose to admit defeat.


    Wen Yi Bo spoke with righteousness: "How can that be? You are a girl, how can I let you sleep on the sofa? I am a man, how can I do such a thing? "


    "Then sleep on the sofa!" Liu Yi''s eyes were wide opened, why did she feel that after quarreling for a long time, the problem had returned to its original point?


    "Didn''t I already say it? I am a patient, so I can only sleep on the bed! " Wen Yi Bo answered boldly and confidently.


    Liu Yi red and felt a headacheing on.


    Wen Yi Bo hugged his nket, and said with a wronged expression: "Don''t think that you suffered a loss by sleeping with me, I was obviously the one who suffered a loss, alright?"


    "Aha?" Liu Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t forget what your martial arts value is! If something really does happen, it will be you forcing me, not me forcing you! " Wen Yi Bo said in an aggrieved tone: "If you keep on giving me the shoulder throw, could I have ever beaten you before?"


    Liu Yi thought about it, that seemed to be the theory.


    No, no, no. It was as if something strange had snuck in.


    "There''s no need to think any further. That''s the truth!" Wen Yi Bo forcefully lifted his nket. "Come, lie down and rest!"


    Liu Yi stood there and thought, something was still wrong, something strange had still snuck in!


    When Wen Yi Bo saw that Liu Yi was not moving, he suddenly realized something, and immediately began to remove his clothes. "I will take off my clothes, so you don''t have to worry about me taking the responsibility of forcing me out."


    Thus, Liu Yi watched as Wen Yi Bo stripped himself clean, leaving only thest piece of cloth to cover his face.


    Wen Yi Bo slipped under the nket and patted his body''s position: "Alright,e in!"


    Liu Yi felt a mess.


    Why does it feel so wrong?


    "You''re not going to stand there all night, are you?" Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi warily: "If you don''t go to bed, are you


    ing to scheme against me?"


    Liu Yi kept rolling his eyes.


    It was over. She felt that her brain didn''t have enough for tonight.


    Could it really be that his limbs were well-developed and his mind was simple?


    Why did his brain be a paste in the middle of a debate with Wen Yi Bo?


    In the end, Liu Yi finally got into bed in a daze.


    Yes, that''s right. The two of them, one on each side, didn''t dare to touch each other.


    Because the moment Wen Yi Bo got close, the muscles throughout his body instantly tensed up.


    Wen Yi Bo did not dare to make a move, and could only sleep obediently.


    Before he fell asleep, Wen Yi Boforted himself. Not bad, after chasing him for four years, he was finally on the same bed as her.


    If he kept working hard, he would be able to fall asleep by the time he got off the car!


    Hehehehe.


    The next morning, the two were still quite separate.


    There was no choice, Liu Yi was too vignt.


    When Wen Yi Bo got close, she would kick him.


    For the sake of his little life, Wen Yi Bo had no choice but to draw a clear line between them.


    Thus, she woke up early in the morning. Liu Yi slept soundly, looking at the two panda eyes.


    Liu Yi asked curiously: I didn''t hit anyonest night right? Why are you still wearing the panda eye? "


    Wen Yi Bo could not speak out his pain, he could only grit his teeth and endure and said, "I''m afraid that you might fall down, and not get a good night''s sleep!"


    Liu Yi expressed his disbelief: "Forget it! He definitely didn''t have any good intentions! Alright, it''s daybreak now. Do whatever you need to do and go back out. "


    "Where are you going?" Wen Yi Bo subconsciously asked.


    "Meet my senior brother. He''s also my current boyfriend." Liu Yi replied in all seriousness: "Yesterday, after I brought him to see you, he stayed in another hotel. I called them over to take a good look around, so of course I''ll be responsible."


    Upon hearing that Liu Yi wanted to apany him shopping, Wen Yi Bo became anxious: "What? You want to date him? "No way!"


    Liu Yi squinted at him. "No? Who are you to me? Why can''t you say anything? "


    Wen Yi Bo panicked. "I''m your fianc??!"


    "Are we engaged? Did you give me an engagement ring? " Liu Yi asked back, "Yesterday, you were injured, I didn''t ask you. Wen Yi Bo, since you chose Feng Ke Xin, then don''t get involved with me anymore! Don''t rely on the fact that you''re He Yi Ning''s childhood friend, you can do whatever you want to me! I am not a stranger, I will not tolerate any betrayal! "


    "I swear to God, when have I ever betrayed you?" Wen Yi Bo became anxious: "Didn''t I tell you? Feng Ke Xin and I are i


    ocent, nothing happened! "


    "Pure?" Liu Yi sneered: "You''re already about to have an open couple rtionship with Feng Ke Xin, how can you call this i


    ocent? Do you think I''m stupid or stupid? "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately calmed down: "I haven''t told you about this yet, how did you know?"


    "You''ll have to ask yourself that!" Liu Yi continued to sneer, "Didn''t you and Feng Ke Xin want to publicize the rtionship between you two as a couplest night?"

 Chapter 490

    Zhan Bo''s expression really changed at this time. "How do you know about this?"


    "What is it? Did you get restless because I exposed your lie? " Liu Yi coldly snorted. "Wen Yi Bo, I, Liu Yi, am not a person that you can just chase after and y with as you please! "Do you believe me?"


    Liu Yi took a step forward, grabbed Wen Yi Bo''s wrist, and directly pressed him onto the bed. He looked down at from above, and his tone and eyes suddenly became cold: "Do you believe that I would make you an eunuch for your entire life!"


    Wen Yi Bo was pressed onto the bed by Liu Yi as he quietly looked at Liu Yi and said calmly: "I believe you. However, before castrating me, do you want to be a real couple? "


    Liu Yi instantly suppressed his body: "You want to be a romantic before you die?"


    Wen Yi Bo replied sternly: "No. Rather, I want you to never be able to taste my beauty for the rest of your life. Even if you castrate me, I will definitely marry you! Unless you kill me, I will a


    ounce this to the world and whoever dares to marry you will be my enemy. "


    "You!" Liu Yi was furious, just as he was about to hit someone, his phone rang.


    This was Shen Qi''s personal ringtone.


    To answer the phone, Liu Yi let Wen Yi Bo go, turned and jumped off the bed.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s back, Wen Yi Bo heaved a sigh of relief.


    So close.


    He picked up the phone: "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi said gently: "I''m going to see Auntie today. Didn''t you say you wanted to go with me? I just want to ask you, if you''re busy, then you don''t need to, I can do it myself. "


    Liu Yi immediately said, "Of course I''ll go, I have to! How can I be at ease with you alone? Where''s He Yi Ning? Won''t hee with you? Ah, it''s not appropriate for him to do this. With his aura, the moment he appeared, others would be scared stiff. Wait for me, I''ll be right there! Have you eaten? Hungry? Shall we go out and get something to eat? "


    Shen Qi could not help but smile: "I''m fine, Xiao Yi, what happened to you? You didn''t have so much to say before! "


    Liu Yi''s ears burned: "Alright, I''ll be there shortly!"


    After hanging up, Liu Yi did not dare to turn around.


    She didn''t dare admit it. The moment she had pressed Wen Yi Bo down on the bed, she really wanted to eat Wen Yi Bo.


    Early in the morning, he was naked again.


    He could see everything from top to bottom!


    More importantly, he was still trying to flirt with her!


    It was really unbearable!


    After calming himself down, Liu Yi turned around and left.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately sat up. "I''ll send you there. I have nothing to do anyway. "


    "No need." Liu Yi rejected his outright, "The two of us are enough. Their family is not big, and there are too many people going, so it''s not appropriate. "


    Wen Yi Bo had a face full of disappointment.


    Liu Yi did not linger as he hurried out.


    The moment he walked out of the door, he saw Shen Qi standing by the wall in front of the door, smiling merrily.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yi did not dare look at Shen Qi, afraid that he would be caught off guard.


    Shen Qi also did not say anything, and took the initiative to walk out while holding Liu Yi''s arm.


    Seeing how worried Shen Qi was, Liu Yi couldn''t help butugh.


    Once again arriving at the Zhan n, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi carried his stuff into the kitchen: "Auntie, we brought some supplements. The doctor said that it was good to eat more supplements. "


    Zhan Bo''s mother came out to receive him while wiping his hands, "Child, why are you buying things again? Come,e, sit down. "


    Zhan Bo''s mother pulled Shen Qi and to the living room and pressed them on the sofa, then said: "It just so happens that I have something to tell you."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi exchanged nces. On the way there, the two of them had already guessed what would happen today.


    He never thought that Zhan Bo''s mother would be so anxious.


    "Auntie, please speak." Shen Qi replied.


    "Originally, I wanted you to get engaged to Zhan Bo." Zhan Bo''s mother said guiltily: "I''m really sorry, Xiao Qi. It may not be possible to get engaged. "


    Hearing Zhan Bo''s mother''s words, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi clearly heaved a sigh of relief!


    Come to think of it, what did Zhan Bo say yesterday that caused the Uncle and Auntie to agree to acknowledge him?


    Zhan Bo''s mother took out a box from his pocket.


    It was very small and exquisite, and one could tell with a nce that it was something that had existed for many years.


    "This was my dowry when I married your uncle." I originally thought that I could give it to you when you marry Zhan Bo. " Zhan Bo''s mother opened the box, and insideid an emerald jade pendant: "I have always kept this item well. No matter what happened in the Zhan n, they had never thought of selling it. Now, Zhan Bo has let you down, he already had someone outside, but, the Zhan n still only has you as their daughter-inw. This thing, you keep it. "


    Shen Qi quickly waved her hands, "No, no, no, Auntie, I can''t ept this. I really can''t ept it! "


    "Take it!" If I tell you to take it, take it! I don''t even know if the woman Zhan Bo is with outside is round or not. How would I know if she''s a qualified mistress of the Zhan n? " Zhan Bo''s mother forced the box to Shen Qi: "Take it as my safekeeping! I don''t have many days to live. Your uncle is a man. I can''t just hand over the things from the Zhan n to someone else. "


    "But Auntie, I really can''t take it!" Shen Qi said: "I can take care of it, I will write a safekeeping agreement for you."


    "Why do you always have to be so distant from me, child? All these years, you''ve given me so many things. Have you ever written me a contract? " Zhan Bo''s mother was truly unhappy. "Alright, I still haven''t told you about Zhan Bo! Take it first! "


    Shen Qi could only extend her hand and receive the jade pendant.


    "In the few years that Zhan Bo was outside, he was also forced to do it. He changed his mind. This was an indisputable fact. My face is in disgrace! " Zhan Bo''s mother sighed and continued: "So, Xiao Qi, can you forgive Zhan Bo? He really can''t help it! "


    Forgive me, of course!


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Zhan Bo''s mother let out a long sigh of relief, "I knew that you were a kind-hearted child. Our Zhan n owes you! "


    "No, Auntie." I can understand that. " Shen Qi quickly replied: "Actually, I''m pretty good friends with Zhan Bo too."


    Liu Yi coughed lightly, interrupting Shen Qi''s words.


    Liu Yi interrupted: "Oh right, Aunt, where did Zhan Bo and Uncle go?"


    Zhan Bo''s motherughed and said, "My greatest wish is to wander around the entire country. So, Zhan Bo went to sell his house with your uncle. "


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, "What? Sell the house? But if the house is gone, what will happen to Uncle? "


    "We have a house in the country, too. He said he didn''t want to live in the city when I left. " Zhan Bo''s mother said: "Zhan Bo also said that he will not stay in this city to develop himself. If I can live a few more days, I''ll go into the country for a few more days of fresh air. Therefore, take this jade pendant. If Zhan Bo''s wife is unreliable, this jade pendant will be yours. At least Auntie has had some thoughts about you. In the future, when you remember me and not have enough time to go to my grave, take a look at this jade pendant. "


    "Auntie." Shen Qi could not bear to hear such words, so when she heard it, her tears began to fall.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry. "Child, I haven''t cried yet, but you have." Aunty Zhan Bo raised his hand to wipe away Shen Qi''s tears, "I don''t have a daughter in this life. In the next life, if I am lucky, I''m willing to be my daughter''s daughter-inw!"


    Shen Qi lightly nodded: "Auntie, don''t say that. There may be a medical miracle. "


    "No more miracles." Zhan Bo''s mother shook his head and said, "Actually, I heard everything that the doctor told you that day. I don''t have many days left. Forget it, I''ll just live for one day at a time. I am just worried about the Old Man and Zhan Bo. "They''re going to have to ask you to take care of them!"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of uncle!" Shen Qi held Zhan Bo''s mother''s hand and said: "Auntie. "I''m sorry."


    "Silly child, what did you tell me that you''re sorry for?" Zhan Bo''s motherughed very happily. He raised his hand to caress Shen Qi''s face with a face full of regret: "I really can''t bear to leave without getting along with you!"


    As Liu Yi sat at the side, he also felt a burst of sadness.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not stay long at home and bid his farewell.


    Because the atmosphere was really too depressing.


    Shen Qi wanted to cry when she saw Zhan Bo''s mother, so she could only pull her out.


    "Little Yi, I feel terrible inside." Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask as he leaned into Liu Yi''s embrace.


    "Alright, I know you''re feeling bad." Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder, "It''s also the right decision for them to make. He would not regret walking around in his life. Let the family gather together properly. After all, we are outsiders. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The brocade box in his hand had be so hot.


    This was a family heirloom of the Zhan n. How could it be in his hands?


    Shen Qi said: "I''ll return the thing to Zhan Bo. "He''ll decide for himself who he wants to give it to."


    "Alright. I''ll apany you. " Liu Yi said righteously.


    Shen Qi nodded and immediately sent a message to Zhan Bo.


    Zhan Bo replied quickly: "I''m apanying dad to sign the seller''s contract. You guys find a ce to wait for me and I''ll be there shortly."


    Shen Qi looked at the message and could not help but ask: "Is he signing the contract now? "So fast?"


    "Probably sold at a low price?" Liu Yi said: "Waiting to attack is definitely a lot cheaper. At least someone is willing to help. "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "Then let''s find a ce to wait for him."


    Liu Yi also nodded.


    The two of them just found a casual restaurant and sat down. Before they even had the chance to order drinks, Shen Qi raised her head and saw several men pressing a woman onto the window as they got into the car.


    This woman looked so familiar.


    Just then, the woman turned around, and also seemed to see Shen Qi in the window.


    Shen Qi and the other party were both startled.


    The other party was none other than Feng Ke Xin!


    Why was Feng Ke Xin here?


    Feng Ke Xin was startled, and immediately tried to ask for help.


    But before Feng Ke Xin could finish speaking, she was already escorted up the carriage by the big men.


    Shen Qi stood up immediately and asked with a baffled expression, "What happened to you?"

 Chapter 491

    Shen Qi stared nkly outside the window and said: "I seem to have seen Feng Ke Xin just now?"


    Liu Yiughed, "How is that possible? Feng Ke Xin is not here. "


    She was with Wen Yi Bo the night before yesterday.


    How could it be here?


    Shen Qi said nkly. "But I really saw her just now. It was as if she was being escorted into a car by a group of people. Xiao Yi, no matter what, she is Feng Man Lun''s little sister. Should I go and have a look? "


    Liu Yi also stood up: "Are you sure that you aren''t seeing things?"


    When Liu Yi heard this news, his first reaction was to call Wen Yi Bo.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was not that kind of person with a cold heart.


    On the contrary, they were all a bit of a hot topic.


    Even if Liu Yi cared a lot about Feng Ke Xin and her rtionship with him, but when facing injuries, he still instinctively chose to be kind.


    Shen Qi replied, "I don''t know! They just drove away, so if we catch up, we can still make it in time. "


    "What are you still standing there for?" "Chase after him!" Liu Yi immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s bag and pulled Shen Qi''s hand as he ran out.


    He thought the two of them had drunk their coffee and refused to pay.


    Shen Qi also regained her senses, she ran and felt for her car keys.


    By the time they reached the car, the doors were already open.


    The two of them jumped in and chased after him.


    Coincidentally, today was the weekend, so there were many cars on the road. As a result, there was a traffic jam.


    Shen Qi drove, and from a distance, her eyes locked onto the car that took Feng Ke Xin away.


    Of course, if one must say why it was so easy to find them, it was also because on this street, only their two cars were considered luxury car.


    Shen Qi was driving a Ferrari, and the other side was driving a Land Rover.


    This car was somewhere else, so it wasn''t a very good one.


    However, this was only a small third tier city, so most of the cars on the road were under three hundred thousand and it was very rare to see more than a million luxury car.


    As a result, it was very easy for Shen Qi to lock onto her opponent.


    Relying on the good performance of the car, and luckily Shen Qi liked to y sports cars, with two or three turns, Shen Qi caught up to the other party''s car.


    The other party didn''t seem to mind if Shen Qi followed or not, and continued to speed along.


    The Land Rover quickly left the city and stopped in front of a vi in the suburbs.


    As expected, Feng Ke Xin was brought out of the carriage by someone as soon as the Land Rover stopped.


    "Holy shit!" It really is Feng Ke Xin! " Liu Yi shouted loudly: "I''ll call Wen Yi Bo!"


    Shen Qi asked nervously: "Why did you call him?"


    Liu Yi''s finger paused, and he said: "That''s right, why should I call him? Forget it, it''s impossible for Wen Yi Bo and I, I''ll just send the good person to the end and send him to hell. Let them be! "


    Liu Yi released Wen Yi Bo''s phone from the cklist and dialed his number: "Feng Ke Xin was kidnapped by someone and sent to a vi in the suburbs. We followed him. The other party didn''t seem to care about us at all. It was obvious that they had nothing to fear. After all, she is your first love + current girlfriend, I kindly reminded you. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Wen Yi Bo to say anything, Liu Yi immediately hung up and sent the address over.


    After hanging up, Liu Yi saw that Feng Ke Xin was struggling non-stop on the spot and could not resist anymore. She immediately opened the car door and got out.


    Just as Liu Yi got off the car, the other party immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at Liu Yi: "Brat, don''t meddle in other people''s business. This is not something you can meddle in."


    Liu Yi immediately stopped.


    Feng Ke Xin was startled. She did not expect Liu Yi to follow her!


    Seeing that the other party had unsheathed his spear, Shen Qi was afraid that Liu Yi would be rash. He quickly got off the carriage and pulled Liu Yi away, and said: "Don''t be rash."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Liu Yi replied softly.


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly struggled free from her grasp, and shouted at Shen Qi: "Shen Qi, quickly save me! Only if you appear will you be able to save me! "


    Shen Qi pointed at her nose, her face full of confusion. "Me?"


    As expected, when the few men who had drawn their spears heard the name Shen Qi, they all kept their spears and bowed respectfully to Shen Qi, "Miss Shen."


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened: "You two know me?"


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but say: "Oh my god, what a great face you have."


    The few men in ck said, "Miss Shen, please do not interfere in this matter. We are from the Young Master Feng, and bringing Eldest Miss here is the business of the Feng Family. The young miss left home without saying anything. The young master was very angry, and wanted to bring the young miss home to exin things clearly! "


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "So it''s like that! I thought she had been kidnapped by some strange person! Since it''s senior brother''s order, then I won''t disturb you! "Farewell!"


    Feng Ke Xin shouted loudly, "No, no! They''re going to sell me out! "Wu, wu, wu."


    Feng Ke Xin''s mouth was suddenly covered. No matter how she struggled, she could not say a word.


    Seeing Feng Ke Xin frantically struggling, Shen Qi immediately felt at a loss.


    Is the other party even Feng Man Lun''s person? Why is he so rough with Feng Ke Xin?


    She was the young miss of Feng Family after all!


    Liu Yi also had the same question.


    Just then, Feng Man Lun called: "Hello, Xiao Qi? Why are you here? I''ll get someone to bring you in. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s voice, Shen Qi hurriedly asked, "Did you really order those people to take Feng Ke Xin away?"


    "That''s right, Ke Xin got into trouble, but she secretly ran away, so I had someone bring her back to investigate." Feng Man Lun said casually: "Who did youe with?"


    It seemed that someone had just reported the situation to Feng Man Lun.


    Those people did not know Liu Yi, they only said that he was with a young man.


    Shen Qi answered: "I''m with Xiao Yi."


    "Oh, it''s her! That''s good. You guys cane at once. I just made the tea and it''s just right in the middle of the temperature. " Feng Man Lun said softly.


    "Alright," Shen Qi could only reply like this.


    After hanging up, someone immediately came over and respectfully invited Shen Qi and Liu Yi in.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi could only follow the other party.


    As Shen Qi walked, she sent a message to Zhan Bo. See youter.


    Shen Qi kept feeling that there was something wrong with seeing Feng Man Lun here today.


    But she wasn''t sure exactly what was wrong.


    The two of them were brought to the top floor of the vi and into a very luxurious room.


    Once he entered, he saw Feng Man Lun sitting there, slowly pouring tea.


    "Senior?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why are you here?"


    "There''s something." Feng Man Lun looked up at Shen Qi, aplicated expression in his eyes.


    Liu Yi coughed lightly: "Apologies, Young Master Feng, we didn''t follow you on purpose."


    "It''s all right. Being able to meet here was also a form of fate. Sit down, please. " Feng Man Lun raised his hand and someone brought over a chair.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sat opposite of Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun pushed the teacup over: "I steeped it just now, it tastes just right."


    Shen Qi raised her teacup, took a sip, and asked: "Just now you were too rude, after all, Feng Ke Xin is the young miss of Feng Family! Is it really okay for girls to do anything wrong? "


    "Is that so? Then I''ll give them a good warning. The next time you''re with a girl, be more gentle. " Feng Man Lun replied casually.


    Next time?


    Shen Qi''s heart jumped.


    What did this mean?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other, not understanding what Feng Man Lun meant.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi hesitated and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    "Business." Feng Man Lun did not try to hide it: "I am a businessman, so I naturally do business everywhere. What? Are you interested in business? You cane to thepany to find me at any time, and I''ll teach you as much as I want. "


    "That''s not it. I''m not interested in doing business. I find it difficult for my S.A. to do it. " Shen Qi quickly waved his hands and said, "I just feel that it''s such a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi meaningfully, and then said: "It''s already noon, can we eat here? It''s boring for me to eat alone, so just think of it as having a chat with me. "


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi nodded.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was brought to the top floor, he was brought to a room on the first floor.


    Feng Ke Xin was pushed into the room.


    "What do you want to do? I am the young miss of Feng Family! " Feng Ke Xin shouted in anger.


    "Then let''s invite young miss to bathe and change." A woman in her forties who had a harsh expression on her face said coldly, "Eldest Miss did something wrong. It''s time to ept her punishment!"


    "Bath and change? What exactly do you all want to do?! " Feng Ke Xin nervously grabbed onto the cor of her clothes. "If I don''t wash, what do you want? Where''s my brother? Where is he? I want to see him! "


    "This is what Eldest Young Master means." The woman replied, "Please make the best use of your time, Eldest Miss! If Eldest Miss doesn''t cooperate, then don''t me us for being rude! "


    The moment the woman finished speaking, she winked at the people beside her.


    A person who looked like a maid stepped forward and covered Feng Ke Xin''s nose and mouth with a white handkerchief.


    Feng Ke Xin only felt a pungent smelling from her nose and mouth, and she subconsciously realised what it was. She wanted to struggle and escape.


    But it was toote.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at the scene in front of him in despair.


    At that moment, there was only one sentence in her mind: It''s over, it''s all over.


    The harsh woman said calmly, "Clean First Miss and send her to Mr. Wu''s bed. If there are any mistakes, no one can leave this ce alive. "


    The surrounding people all lowered their heads, not daring to look up.


    Feng Ke Xin was quickly brought down the bed. She was washed clean and made a beautiful figure. She was dressed like a doll and sent to a beautiful big bed.


    She had always been beautiful, but now that she was dressed up, she looked even better.


    After a short while, a Lao Nan Ren who was in his sixties or seventies pushed the door open and entered while chuckling.


    Looking at the beauty sleeping soundly on the bed, Lao Nan Ren nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Feng Man Lun was eating with Liu Yi and Liu Yi when someone came in and whispered into Feng Man Lun''s ears: "I will follow your instructions, Mr Wu is very satisfied with the young miss. The line representing Japan and Korea is yours. "

 Chapter 492

    Feng Man Lun nodded.


    The other party left very quickly.


    Liu Yi''s ears pricked up as he heard the other party vaguely mention the name "Eldest Miss". It was obvious that this matter was not that simple.


    If Feng Ke Xin really did something wrong, Feng Man Lun would have asked long ago.


    Not that he hadn''t asked about it yet.


    Then, there was definitely a problem.


    Liu Yi deliberately coughed and said: "I''m going to the washroom."


    Feng Man Lun suddenly smiled and said: "I''ll get someone to bring you there. The restroom here is hard to find. "


    "Alright." Liu Yi nodded his head but did not mind.


    Who cares who leads the way! She could hold him up straight!


    Liu Yi quickly left the room, and said to Shen Qi: "Why aren''t you eating, your appetite is not good?"


    "That''s not it?" Shen Qi replied: "It''s just that I feel that the houses here are very strange, they always have a sinister feeling about them, causing me to feel ufortable. Is this house yours? "


    "No. I''m also a guest. " Feng Man Lun replied with a smile.


    "Huh?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    "The owner of this vi is surnamed Wu." Feng Man Lun poured Shen Qi a cup of tea. When he pushed it over, his fingertips quickly brushed the surface of the water.


    His movements was extremely fast, Shen Qi did not even see him move.


    Shen Qi took the teacup and asked: What about Feng Ke Xin? Where did she go? It''s not that I want to plead for her, it''s just that I feel that it''s not a big deal, so don''t bother about it. "


    "That is my family''s matter, Xiao Qi." Feng Man Lun emphasized.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother, I didn''t mean to ask about your matters." Shen Qi immediately said apologetically.


    "How about a taste of this tea?" Feng Man Lun''s eyes flickered unsteadily, the smile on his lips was forced.


    Shen Qi did not doubt him, and took a sip from his teacup.


    Seeing Shen Qi drink the tea, Feng Man Lun''s eyes seemed to let out a sigh of relief.


    After Liu Yi followed the other party out of the room, they turned a corner and with a raise of his hand, he knocked the other party out.


    Liu Yi supported him with one hand and brought him to a corner of a storage room. When the door was opened, he nimbly jumped down from the window.


    This vi was three and a half stories high, and with the help of the obstruction from the barrier, Liu Yi easilynded on the ground.


    When he was going upstairs just now, Liu Yi had clearly seen from the corner of his eyes that Feng Ke Xin had been brought to a certain room on the first floor.


    She should be on the first floor by now.


    Liu Yi nimbly dodged the bodyguard and dog. He took out his phone, opened the camera, and used the camera to search one room after another in ce of his own eyes.


    Just then, Wen Yi Bo sent a message: "You are in Feng Man Lun''s territory, where are you? "Come back quickly!"


    Liu Yi quickly replied: "What''s wrong? This was indeed Feng Man Lun''s territory. We''ve already met them just now! "


    "This is bad!" I''m afraid Feng Man Lun is going to attack you guys! " Wen Yi Bo''s message was sent over. "Yesterday, Yi Ning intercepted a huge business deal with Feng Man Lun, so I''m afraid that Feng Man Lun is going to take revenge on He Yi Ning! Xiao Qi is in danger! Hurry up and leave with Xiao Qi, Yi Ning and I will be there shortly! "


    Liu Yi''s back hair stood on end as he said, "Exin it clearly! What will Feng Man Lun do? "


    "I don''t know either! In any case, Feng Man Lun right now is already at the limit of his madness! " Wen Yi Bo did not dare to call Liu Yi, and could only send a message: "I can''t exin it with just a few words, go back quickly!"


    Liu Yi wanted to say something, but was discovered by others.


    "It''s toote." Liu Yi typed out a few words, then kicked his phone, turned and ran!


    Liu Yi ran crazily in front, followed by a group of wolfdogs.


    Fortunately, Liu Yi had a good physique and his hands were nimble and nimble. A normal person would have already been torn to shreds by the ferocious pack of big wolfdogs.


    Liu Yi leaped into the air, his two hands instantly grabbing onto the wall as he somersaulted, steadily climbing up the wall. Then, he madly ran atop the wall, causing the group of wolfdogs below to incessantly howl and howl.


    Just then, Liu Yi looked down and saw a room''s window at the corner.


    Feng Ke Xin seemed to be lying under a man''s body in a daze, passively enduring.


    "What the f * ck!" Liu Yi could not believe his own eyes!


    Feng Ke Xin was actually caught to let a Lao Nan Ren sleep?


    She is the young miss of Feng Family!


    Feng Man Lun actually gave his own sister to a disgusting Lao Nan Ren?


    Although Liu Yi also didn''t like Feng Ke Xin, she was still a righteous person!


    If Feng Ke Xin was willing to sleep with Lao Nan Ren, then she had nothing to say.


    But it was clear that the current Feng Ke Xin was abnormal!


    Thinking about when Feng Ke Xin was outside the vi, her abnormal struggling and behavior, it was clear that she was not willing!


    Without saying a word, Liu Yi climbed onto the wall with both hands and with one hand, he jumped over several obstacles and rushed out of the window.


    He waved his fist and shattered the ss, sending a whirlwind kick towards the ss fragments on the floor.


    With a leap, he rushed in.


    That Lao Nan Ren was doing his best to cultivate on Feng Ke Xin''s body, and was suddenly interrupted by Liu Yi.


    "You, who are you?" Lao Nan Ren turned his head to look and saw a young man, a few hundred times more handsome than him, rushing in through the window. He said flustered and exasperated: "Do you know who I am? "How dare you ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, Liu Yi had already gotten impatient listening to him.


    Throwing Lao Nan Ren to the side, Liu Yi looked down and immediately blushed.


    Even though she fought ferociously, this was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    Liu Yi grabbed his nket and covered Lao Nan Ren''s body. He then grabbed Feng Ke Xin''s arm and pped her a few times.


    This time, Feng Ke Xin finally woke up.


    Feng Ke Xin opened her eyes and saw Liu Yi.


    Just as she was about to speak, she caught sight of her body from the corner of her eyes and screamed!


    Liu Yi quickly covered her mouth and said: "You are crazy! Your brother is still up there! "


    Feng Ke Xin bit her lips and nodded strongly.


    Only then did Liu Yi let go. When Feng Ke Xin saw the mess on the bed and the scars on her body, her face instantly turned ashen.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yi asked.


    Feng Ke Xin''s entire person was in a daze, unable to utter a single word.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the time to care about you. Just take care of yourself!" Liu Yi said as he jumped out of the window.


    She had to go save Xiao Qi!


    On the other side, drank the tea that Feng Man Lun passed to him after he left the room.


    Coincidentally, there was amotion outside, and it was the moment when the wolfdogs were chasing after Liu Yi. Shen Qi could not help but stand up: "What''s going on outside?"


    "I''m fine. There are guards outside. " Feng Man Lun''s eyes flickered as he looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, are you tired? Do you want to rest here? "


    Shen Qi felt a sense of drowsiness invade him, and her vision blurred. "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with me?"


    Shen Qi''s body swayed, Feng Man Lun''s hands moved very quickly, and he immediately hugged Shen Qi.


    "Nothing, you''re just too tired. You just want to rest a bit. I have a bed here, so I''ll help you get some rest. " Feng Man Lun''s gaze fell on Shen Qi''s exquisite face, and his heartbeat quickened.


    Shen Qi was finally in his arms!


    After thinking for so long, this day had finally arrived!


    "No, no." Shen Qi struggled to say these two words, before fainting in Feng Man Lun''s embrace.


    Feng Man Lun carried Shen Qi horizontally, turned around and went to the bedroom, thenid his body on the big bed.


    Feng Man Lun sat at his side and raised his hand to caress Shen Qi''s face, "Xiao Qi, you''re finally going to belong to me! I waited so long my heart ached. What''s so good about He Yi Ning? Why did you fall in love with him again? Why? What''s wrong with me? For the past four years, the person you''ve been spending time with has been me! The person who coax you to be happy day and night is me! Why can''t you look at me? Why can''t you stop for me? "


    Shen Qi breathed evenly.


    Under the effect of the medicine, she slept soundly.


    She had no idea what was going on outside; she was trapped in her own world.


    "Isn''t it fine if I like you?" Feng Man Lun''s finger caressed Shen Qi''s face, nose, nose and lips, as he longingly made a circle, and slid towards the buttons on Shen Qi''s shirt.


    "Whatever He Yi Ning can give you, I can give it to you as well. He Yi Ning can''t give it to you, but I can too. I, Feng Man Lun, have never cared about anyone in my life, not even my family. I thought that in this world, there would never be anyone that I cared about. But I was careless. I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands. I really want to dig out your heart and see if I''m inside. " Feng Man Lun lowered his head and stared at Shen Qi, his eyes filled with desire and love.


    "I can even sell my own biological parents, and even my own sister. I don''t have a soul, but I can''t bear to hurt you even a little. " Feng Man Lun lowered her head, gently cupped Shen Qi''s face, and lightly kissed her lips.


    This kiss was extremely devout, serious, and careful.


    "Xiao Qi, I''ll take you!" Feng Man Lun said in a low voice, "I will cherish and cherish you all my life! I will treat Shen Rui as my own son! If you don''t want to have children, we won''t. If you want to have children, you can have as many as you want. I''ll give you everything I have. "Okay?"


    Feng Man Lun''s finger trembled as he slowly opened Shen Qi''s buttons.


    Every time he picked one out, Feng Man Lun''s eyes became more and more fervent.


    His fingers were trembling, longing, suppressing, and trembling.


    It was as if he was holding precious porcin, afraid that a single overuse of his strength would hurt the treasure in his heart.


    He opened up two buttons, revealing a long and smooth neck. The birthmark on his vicle was astonishingly eye-catching.


    Feng Man Lun piously kissed the birthmark, the unique fragrance of Shen Qi''s body, causing him to be instantly captivated.


    Feng Man Lun immediately let go of the curtain and untied Shen Qi''s long hair. He covered her head with her hair and the fervor in her eyes almost burnt him to ashes.


    "Xiao Qi, give me yourplete form." Feng Man Lun opened the first button on his shirt with trembling hands.

 Chapter 493

    Liu Yi was frantic.


    After jumping out from Feng Ke Xin''s room, she climbed up the wall and rushed towards the top of the building.


    Wen Yi Bo''s words caused her to be indescribably anxious.


    She also felt that Feng Man Lun was weird today.


    His mood wasn''t right, and his eyes weren''t right either.


    Liu Yi had always believed in his intuition, and always felt that something was amiss with Feng Ke Xin.


    Then, was Feng Man Lun in the wrong too?


    Liu Yi sent a message to Shen Qi, but Shen Qi did not reply!


    Liu Yi''s forehead was instantly drenched in sweat.


    Xiao Qi, do not let anything happen to you!


    If something were to happen to you, how could I exin it to my godmother?


    Right at this moment, just as Liu Yi was about to jump over the wall, he saw a car charging over domineeringly from afar.


    Without waiting for the others to get in their way, the roof of the car suddenly opened up. A man stood up with a rocketuncher on his shoulder and fired a shot at the door.


    That group of people looked. Who dared to stop him?


    He picked up his weapon and rolled on the ground, crazily getting out of range.


    Boom ?? ?? A loud sound!


    The roadblocks were instantly cleared!


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but exim in a low voice: "What the fuck, how domineering! Who is this? The moment they arrived, they immediately mmed into the door! "


    The next second, the car door opened.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo got off the car at the same time, and at the same time, the two got onto the magazine.


    In the next second, four fully armed mercenaries jumped out of their cars and rushed to the front.


    He didn''t even say hello!


    "I''ll go!" Liu Yi simply wanted to give He Yi Ning a Like!


    Too cool!


    Liu Yi stood on the wall and shouted loudly: "Go quickly, Xiao Qi is in the room closest to the west wing of the tower!"


    After He Yi Ning heard this, without saying a word, he lifted his hands and rushed forward.


    Wen Yi Bo continuously cleared the obstacles along the way, and He Yi Ning immediately charged up the stairs. Wen Yi Bo threw a few grenades behind him and sent all of those vicious wolfdogs into the sky!


    After what had happened outside, Feng Man Lun''s movements had no choice but to stop.


    "What''s going on? So many people couldn''t stop Liu Yi? " Feng Man Lun muttered to himself: "It''s not easy getting Liu Yi transferred away, even wanting to do something makes me so angry!"


    Feng Man Lun turned around and looked at Shen Qi who was still unconscious, he resisted his desire and turned to leave the bedroom.


    Feng Man Lun just opened his door and was about to ask, when suddenly a wave of killing intent rushed over.


    Feng Man Lun subconsciously retreated.


    It was because of this that he was able to avoid a bullet!


    He Yi Ning rushed up the stairs with Luo Chong in hand. The moment he saw Feng Man Lun, he couldn''t help but give him another bullet!


    Wen Yi Bo grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s hand and said: "Yi Ning, it''s not convenient to beat him to death now! If he dies here, we will not be able to ount to our superiors! "


    "Humph!" He Yi Ning snorted: "If you dare have any ideas about the Xiao Qi, you will die!"


    "Let''s go see the Xiao Qi first!" Wen Yi Bo said: "I''ll hold him!"


    With that said, Wen Yi Bo raised his spear and dashed into the room together with He Yi Ning.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the audience, there was only Feng Man Lun, no one else in the room.


    Feng Man Lun looked at He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo, and didn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    He Yi Ning put down his spear and threw it at Wen Yi Bo.


    "Since he doesn''t have a weapon on him, I''ll fight with him!" After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he raised his right leg and smashed towards Feng Man Lun''s neck.


    He Yi Ning''s movements was too fast!


    Fast and handsome!


    He Yi Ning''s closebat skills were mastered under the dual guidance of He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue. Let alone ordinary people, even amongst the people in ss 2, not many were his match!


    Feng Man Lun responded in panic, but barely avoided He Yi Ning''s attack. He staggered a few steps back.


    He Yi Ning took another step forward, and another leg swept past.


    Feng Man Lun couldn''t even dodge it this time!


    Pa ?? ?? Feng Man Lun fell onto the ground with a kick!


    He Yi Ning rushed over, raised his fist, and punched Feng Man Lun in the stomach.


    Feng Man Lun was beaten until he vomited. He looked as miserable as he could get!


    This wasn''t a challenge at all!


    This was clearly a one-sided beating!


    Even if Feng Man Lun had trained in fighting, how could he be a match for He Yi Ning?


    He Yi Ning had only punched him once, and Feng Man Lun was alreadypletely straight!


    "There''s another room inside. Go and see if Xiao Qi is there, I''ll keep an eye on him! He doesn''t dare to y any tricks! " Wen Yi Bo said.


    He Yi Ning nodded, he left Feng Man Lun and went straight to the bedroom inside.


    He Yi Ning rushed over in big strides, and pushed open the door, to see the princess, who was sleeping in the middle of the bed.


    It was as if he was waiting for the prince to kiss him, only then would he wake up.


    The moment He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, his heart that was still in suspense, finally dropped in an instant.


    "Xiao Qi!" He Yi Ning ripped off the curtain on the window and saw that Shen Qi''s clothes were neat and tidy, obviously showing that he was not vited.


    Shen Qi was still sleeping, and did not seem to hear the prince''s call.


    He Yi Ning slowly sat down, raised his hand to button Shen Qi''s button, and carried her horizontally. Then, he turned around and left.


    At this moment. Liu Yi also rushed over, seeing that Shen Qi was unconscious, her face suddenly changed, and was about to ask.


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "He still hasn''t arrived yet."


    Liu Yi heaved a long sigh of relief!


    Great!


    He was scared to death!


    "I''ll carry her. Let''s settle the ounts together." Liu Yi opened his arms.


    He Yi Ning nodded and passed the unconscious Shen Qi over to him.


    Liu Yi turned and left while carrying Shen Qi.


    Let the men handle this!


    He Yi Ning looked at Feng Man Lun who was still kneeling on the ground in a sorry state, spitting out blood. He casually pulled out a chair, sat down on it with his golden horse and looked at Feng Man Lun with disdain, "Ma


    an, you have guts! Do you think that my He Family ca


    ot do anything to his? "


    Feng Man Lunughed miserably as he slowly stood up and took off the clothes on his body. He then wiped off the sorry state he was in and looked at He Yi Ning, "He Yi Ning, since young, everyone has beenparing me to you! I hate thisparison! Everyone praised you as a genius and an emperor! What about me? What the f * ck am I? "


    Feng Man Lun crazily patted his chest, "How am I worse than you? Just because you were born in He Family, and I was born in Feng Family, do I have to be lower than you by a head? "


    "Do you have any objections? If you are capable, you can be reincarnated in a n stronger than mine! " He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, his killing intent not diminishing at all.


    "Yes, I don''t have that kind of ability." Feng Man Lun nodded his head, and said with a twisted face: "So, I should be stepped on by you?"


    Feng Man Lun flung the clothes in his hand crazily at He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning calmly waved his hand to catch it, and then pped Feng Man Lun''s body: "So you attacked Xiao Qi? Hm? If you have the ability,e at me! Hurting Xiao Qi, what kind of man are you!? "


    "Me charging towards Xiao Qi? Hahahaha! He Yi Ning, you are indeed only so-so! " Feng Man Lunughed crazily, "Are you going to keep this in your heart for the rest of your life now that I''ve gotten my hands on Xiao Qi?"


    "Nonsense!" He Yi Ning interrupted Feng Man Lun with his words: "No matter what Xiao Qi turns out to be, she is my true love, and will never change!"


    "Hypocritical!" Feng Man Lun straightened his body, even though he could not beat He Yi Ning, he did not want to lose to him in terms of force.


    "Do you think that you are the only person in this world who would know how to cherish her? "No, you don''t understand!" Feng Man Lun crazily roared, "I am the one who loves her the most! When she lost her memory, it was me! I was the one who kept watch over her! I was with her when she was in sixth ce! Where are you when she needs you the most? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes grew cold. "You don''t need to tell me this. Xiao Qi and I love each other, what about you? It was just wishful thinking! "Just this bit is enough!"


    Feng Man Lun gently closed his eyes with a sorrowful look on his face.


    "How can you give birth to jade?" Feng Man Lun covered his face with his hands and ruthlessly rubbed it: "Why? Why is there a you in this world! If not for you, I, Feng Man Lun would be the most proud of all! Without you, Shen Qi would have be my wife! I definitely won''t let anyone who isn''t rted to me harm her! What do you think? So many people around you are hurting her, what did you do for her? "


    He Yi Ning didn''t say anything, but Wen Yi Bo smiled: "No, Feng Man Lun, you just so happened to be wrong! You are heartless, how can you understand Shen Qi''s real emotional needs? Although Yi Ning had inevitably hurt Shen Qi, it was precisely because he was like Shen Qi, someone who held the justice of his country! They have three views and a bloodline thatpletely matches each other, which is why their hearts and hearts are so simr! "


    "The hellish righteousness of the country, the hellish blood lineage, the hellish heart! You can do it, but I can do it too! " Feng Man Lun roared: He Yi Ning, what exactly do you want? You have ruined my life''s work, I will not let you go! "


    "Good!" "Thene at me head on!" He Yi Ning arrogantly replied: "No matter what tricks and tricks you use, I will ept all of them! Feng Man Lun, don''t force me to look down on you! "


    "Hahahaha!" What a joke! "You think you can?" Feng Man Lunughed crazily: "Can I use it?"


    Liu Yi, who was outside the door, had been listening to their conversation the entire time.


    Liu Yi sighed softly, not knowing what to say anymore.


    Feng Man Lun, in broad terms, was not a good person.


    Chong Ming was a benevolent person on the surface, but he was actually kind to the point that his i


    er heart was on par with Chong Ming''s.


    However, such a person was ultimately unable to escape love.


    He Yi Ning took the spear from Wen Yi Bo''s hands,


    ing to get rid of him.


    Wen Yi Bo said in a low voice: "Yi Ning, Feng Man Lun ca


    ot be killed now!"


    He Yi Ning did not say anything, when Liu Yi suddenly shouted from outside: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, you''re awake?"


    Shen Qi moaned as she slowly woke up in Liu Yi''s embrace.


    "Hmm? Little Yi? Why are you here? " Shen Qi massaged her temples with a headache: "Why are you hugging me? Why are we standing here? "

 Chapter 494

    When He Yi Ning heard Shen Qi''s voice outside, he put down the gun in his hand and said coldly: "I won''t kill you today, not for the sake of others, but for the sake of the Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi has always respected you, and calls you senior brother! I don''t want to make it difficult for Xiao Qi and make it difficult for her. Today''s matter was resolved just like that. Of course, I won''t miss out on anypensation! I heard you made a deal with Wu, and you want to take the Japanese and Korean lines? Then, this line will now belong to me! "Bo, let''s go!"


    Wen Yi Bo acknowledged, and turned to leave with He Yi Ning.


    Once he stepped out of the door, the moment He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, the killing intent in her body vanished in a sh.


    Shen Qi was still not in a good mood as she leaned on Liu Yi''s shoulder and acted like a spoiled child, "Xiaoyi, hugging you like this gives me the feeling of carrying my boyfriend and eating without him knowing."


    Liu Yi lifted his head to look at He Yi Ning who was standing at the doorway, and smiled a little: "It''s fine, if you lean on me, no one will be jealous!"


    He Yi Ning walked over. When he heard the footsteps from behind him, he gently turned around and his eyes immediately opened wide with disbelief: "What are you doing here?"


    In the next second, Wen Yi Bo also came out. Shen Qi opened his mouth wide: "You came too?"


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and spoke in a serious tone of voice: "That''s right, Young Master Feng has invited me over to discuss some business. What a coincidence, you''vee too. "


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? "Business?"


    Why does it feel like there''s something wrong?


    Liu Yi immediately understood what He Yi Ning meant, and said immediately: "That''s right, you were too sleepy just now, and fell asleep. We were going to eat together. Look at you, you didn''t get a good restst night, right? "Well, we''re done talking, and I was going to take you back when you woke up."


    "Alright, everything has been resolved. Let''s go back." He Yi Ning took Shen Qi from Liu Yi''s hands and quickly left.


    Only after Shen Qi entered the car did she regain her senses and ask Liu Yi: "Oh yes, have you found Feng Ke Xin yet?"


    Liu Yi hesitated and said: "I didn''t find him. He was probably locked up and waiting for an interrogation?"


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "No matter what, she is still the young miss of Feng Family! Senior Brother, it''s true. Even if she ran away from home, she wouldn''t need to be so fierce. "


    The others could only smile bitterly.


    It was not the time to tell her the truth.


    He Yi Ning openly rushed in, and then directly took Shen Qi away.


    This action undoubtedly gave Feng Man Lun a fierce p on his face.


    But Feng Man Lun could only watch as He Yi Ning and the others left, without any power to stop them.


    Even after all themotion, no one came to check.


    Obviously, He Yi Ning had already informed the ce beforehand.


    Even if he were to kill someone here, he would find a suitable reason to do so.


    This was the He Family.


    This was He Yi Ning!


    Feng Ke Xin walked over slowly with heavy footsteps. Looking at the decadent Feng Man Lun who was sitting on the chair, he suddenlyughed.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as heughed, and then he leaned against the door and started bawling.


    "Are you satisfied? Destroy me, and you won''t get the Japanese line! In the end, we still seeded with He Yi Ning! " Feng Ke Xinughed crazily, his tears and snot mixing together as he looked extremely miserable. "My big brother, Young Master Feng! You think you can cover the entire sky with one hand, but you didn''t know that there would be a sky beyond the heavens! "


    "Enough! Is that enough? " Feng Man Lun looked at Feng Ke Xin coldly.


    "No!" I didn''t finish! " Feng Ke Xin finally lost control of his emotions and started to roar crazily, "You couldn''t beat He Yi Ning, so you set your anger on a woman! Feng Man Lun, you are a coward, a coward! You forced me to seduce He Yi Ning, and if I can''t do it, you''re selling me out! If you can''t get Shen Qi, then you drugged her. In the end, he was still snatched away by He Yi Ning! Feng Man Lun, you are a failure, you just ca


    ot win against He Yi Ning! "


    Feng Man Lun suddenly rushed in front of Feng Ke Xin and raised his hand high up.


    This time, Feng Sadly, he did not dodge. Instead, he looked up at Feng Man Lun and roared: "Fight! Kill me! I''ve already been destroyed by you! If you kill me, I can vent my anger! If you kill me, you will be able to win against He Yi Ning, and you will be able to obtain Shen Qi! Fight, fight! "


    Feng Man Lun''s hand, however, couldn''t fall down no matter what.


    He had lost.


    His loss was aplete mess.


    There was nothing left of him.


    Feng Man Lun retracted his hand, as if he had instantly aged ten years.


    Yes, he had lost.


    He was no longer a match for He Yi Ning.


    It would be impossible in this life.


    "You can go." Feng Man Lun waved his hand weakly: "You''re free!"


    "What?" Feng Ke Xin looked at Feng Man Lun in puzzlement.


    She could not figure out what was going on with this Big Bro Nutjob.


    "I say, you''re free. I will never force you to do anything again! If you want to seduce Wen Yi Bo, go seduce him. If you want to marry him, marry him! " Feng Man Lun powerlessly turned around and walked out: "Losses, aplete mess."


    Feng Man Lun left the room with a sorrowful expression.


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Feng Man Lun''s back, and his entire person froze in ce.


    After Feng Man Lunpletely disappeared, Feng Ke Xin finally came back to reality and understood what he had said.


    Feng Ke Xin sat on the ground and muttered to herself. "Free now? But what''s the point of this freedom? "


    Feng Ke Xiny there, crying loudly.


    Shen Qi waspletely unaware of this.


    He Yi Ning protected Shen Qi very well, and he was unwilling to let Shen Qie into contact with these dark sides.


    Liu Yi said: "Xiao Qi, didn''t we already make an appointment with Zhan Bo so that we can return the jade pendant to him? His house had already been sold. He would probably be leaving soon. Let''s hurry up and meet him. "


    After saying that, Liu Yi winked at He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo.


    That was obvious.


    She took Shen Qi and left, and they could continue to deal with things.


    The gunfight just now was not something that could be easily covered up.


    He Yi Ning understood tacitly, and said: "Alright. Since Zhan Bo''s family is leaving soon, we must meet again. "


    Shen Qi thought about it for a while and felt that it was reasonable, so she replied her immediately: "Alright, I''ll send Zhan Bo a message right now. How strange, why am I suddenly sleepy? I''ve never been sleepy before! "


    Liu Yi immediately said: "It''s definitely because of auntie''s illness that you''re too anxious. Alright, alright, we should head over now!"


    Liu Yi dragged Shen Qi away just like that.


    After the two of them left, Wen Yi Bo said to He Yi Ning: "After this blow, Feng Family''s vitality can be considered to have been greatly damaged. You won''t give up the fight, will you? That''s not your style. "


    "I do want to kill them all." He Yi Ning smirked: "But I''m afraid that Xiao Qi won''t forgive me after finding out about this."


    "So?" Wen Yi Bo raised his eyebrow, his peach blossom eyes were bright: "So you n to let Feng Family go just like that?"


    "It''s not my nature to let him go like this." He Yi Ning''s mouth curved into a smile: Then let''s take over half of the businesses in his Feng Family! aspensation for this incident! "


    Wen Yi Bo pushed He Yi Ning on the shoulder: "Go go go! Come on! Is this what the higher-ups mean? Is the bottom line above only half for your Feng Family? "


    "This is the bad part about growing up!" He Yi Ning said half-jokingly half-seriously: "I won''t be able to hide anything from you!"


    "I knew it!" Wen Yi Bo red at him. "Feng Family is the backbone of H Province. If you swallow the entire Feng Family, there will be chaos in the province. This is something the higher-ups do not want to see. However, half of the Feng Family s are enough for He''s Consortium to digest for a while. "


    "That''s true." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "If that''s the case, then Feng Family wanting to cause more trouble would not be so simple! Unless Feng Man Lun has something else other than Feng Family. "


    "Such as?" Wen Yi Bo asked curiously.


    "Do you still remember, the Zhao Family that Zhao Wen Wen is at, is


    ing to marry the Feng Family?" He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and said: "Now, do you think Feng Man Lun will marry Zhao Wen Wen? Swallowing the Zhao Family will restore one third of the Feng Family''s blood! "


    Wen Yi Bo choked for a bit, and then replied: "It''s really hard to say!"


    "However, even if we take over the Zhao Family, the process of integration will not be so smooth. Let''s see! "Recently, it''s been peaceful." He Yi Ning said: "Let''s go, we should go clean up. Japanese and Korean lines, didn''t you always keep an eye on them? This line is for you! "


    Wen Yi Bo beamed and said: "You are so generous, I am not going to be courteous with you!"


    "Come on! When have you ever been polite to me in your life? " He Yi Ning shook his head speechlessly.


    After Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi contacted Zhan Bo again, the three of them found a quiet ce to meet up.


    The moment Shen Qi entered, he saw Zhan Bo sitting in a private room, waiting for him.


    "I''m sorry, I was dyed just now." Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi went in and sat at the opposite side and said: "The house was sold? "So fast?"


    Zhan Bo nodded his head: "En, I got lucky and attacked a lot. Because the price is less than half the market price, the transfer is fast. "


    "Then wouldn''t I have lost a lot of money?" Shen Qi had a face full of regret: "That''s your home!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhan Boughed bitterly, "It''s fine if I sell it, but if I go live in the countryside for a while, I might be able to live for a few more days. "Oh right, you''re looking for me in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi opened his bag and pushed the box over: "This was given to me by aunty, and is said to be the Zhan n''s heirloom jade. Originally, she was going to give it to the Zhan n''s daughter-inw, because ?? You said that your wife was abroad and could note back, so you gave me the jade pendant. I think it''s better for you to personally take care of something as valuable as this. "


    Zhan Bo opened the box, the emerald jade pendant releasing a gentle luster.


    "It''s this!" Zhan Bo chuckled, "My mother has indeed always kept it as a treasure. She said that she would give it to you personally when we get married. "Unfortunately, I won''t be lucky in the end."


    "So, keep it well." Shen Qi replied, "I can''t take it."

 Chapter 495

    "You can believe my lies to my mother?" Zhan Bo pushed the box back. "I probably won''t get married in this life. In a situation like mine, no woman would want to follow. I don''t even have a proper identity. My father offered to let me restore my household register. I lied and said that I was already


    ing to settle down outside, so it was useless for me to have the family register in my country. "So it''s meaningless for a hack like me to have such a thing."


    Liu Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Bo.


    However, Shen Qi shook his head repeatedly, "No matter what you say, I can''t."


    "Since my mother gave it to you, take it. You can return it to me when I find the other half. " Zhan Bo persisted on saying: "Every day, I live a life where the de licks blood, and on me, it''s not safe either. "Think of it as keeping it for me."


    "But ??" Shen Qi was still hesitating.


    Zhan Bo continued: "Perhaps you are not clear, but Miss Liu should know, for my journey, I will not be able toe out. If I casually wash my hands, my only oue will be death. My boss is not a good person. "


    Zhan Boughed self-deprecatingly: "Even if he removes the surveince on me right now, I still have to do something for him. After all, he was the only one who could provide me with such a highly pure medicine. Xiao Qi, I can''t turn my head. "


    Liu Yi nodded his head to show his agreement.


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Liu Yi exined for him: "That''s right, the purity of his medicine is too high. Xiao Qi, on this matter, we might indeed be unable to do anything. "


    Shen Qi nodded unwillingly: "Then your body ?? ??"


    "He won''t die for now, and there won''t be any problems." Zhan Boughed self-mockingly, "I have always been a dead person, after stealing for a few years, I should be satisfied."


    "Fine." Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "When are you leaving with Uncle and Auntie?"


    "Tomorrow. After all, with my mother''s body, "Zhan Bo said with a wry smile," If I can walk a little more, it would still be worth it.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    After bidding farewell to Zhan Bo, Shen Qi held up the emerald jade pendant, and said to Liu Yi sorrowfully: "Xiaoyi, you said that this is on me, is it really okay?"


    "What does it matter? Just treat it as a wish that the elders left for the younger generation! " Liu Yi kept the jade pendant for Shen Qi and stuffed it into her chest: "Didn''t you always treat her like a mother? Even a godmother wouldn''t go out of her way to give something. The things that my mom gave you, you took them all with a smile! "


    "That''s different! You also took what my mom gave you! " Shen Qi replied.


    "Isn''t this it?" Liu Yi carelessly said: "Take it! He would find one in the future! Just return it to him. "


    Shen Qi then sighed and said: "This is the only way! Now that things are over, it''s time for us to go back. She didn''t expect that so many things would happen this time around. It feels like a dream. "


    "I think so too." Liu Yi said while smiling, and extended his hand to pull at Shen Qi''s hand: "Come, let''s go drink afternoon tea! You haven''t eaten your fill for lunch! "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Alright, I''ll treat you."


    The two of them left while talking andughing.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo went to finish up.


    Because Feng Man Lun did not reveal anything, the matter was handled unusually smoothly.


    There were no witnesses to the alleged gas explosion and there were no other people around.


    After settling the matter, someone told Wen Yi Bo that Feng Ke Xin had been vited by the Boss Wu.


    When Wen Yi Bo heard this news, mixed feelings arose in his heart.


    "Where is she?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "Outside." She told him, "She said if you still want to see her, go to the door."


    Wen Yi Bo rushed out without saying a word.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Feng Ke Xin wearing arge print scarf that covered her entire body, she looked like a Muslim woman.


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but speak out, "Ke Xin ??"


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed: "You''re still willing toe out to meet me, I''m very surprised."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well." Wen Yi Bo said as he med himself, "I thought everything you said before was only said. I never thought that Feng Man Lun would actually do this. "


    Feng Ke Xin looked at Wen Yi Bo with teary eyes, and said: "I really have nothing left now. After this heavy injury, the Feng Family probably wasn''t able to turn her body around for a long time. And I''ve already destroyed the road to never return. "


    As Feng Ke Xin said till this point, she was already unable to hold back her sobs.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw Feng Ke Xin''s desperate look, he immediately softened his heart even more.


    Feng Ke Xin immediately threw herself into Wen Yi Bo''s embrace and started to sob softly, "Yi Bo, do you think that I''m dirty and won''t care about me anymore?"


    "How could that be? You were forced to. " Wen Yi Bo subconsciously patted Feng Ke Xin''s back, andforted her: "Alright, everything is over. Feng Man Lun probably won''t do anything to you anymore. "


    Feng Ke Xin suddenly hugged Wen Yi Bo''s waist, crying even louder.


    Although Wen Yi Bo was a Casanova, and a National Hubby, theizens from the past did not need to be coaxed by him.


    Now that he saw Feng Ke Xin crying like this, he also felt his heart ache, but he was also a little helpless, and said: "Alright, alright, don''t cry anymore. If you continue to cry, it will not look good. "


    Since Wen Yi Bo said so, then Feng Ke Xin will cry even more.


    Wen Yi Bo had no other choice, so he asked: "Are you hungry? Can I take you to eat? "


    With that, Feng Ke Xin''s stomach started to growl.


    That was true. She hadn''t eaten since she was kidnapped in the morning!


    It would be weird if he wasn''t hungry.


    "Alright, wipe your tears. It''s no big deal." Wen Yi Boforted her: "As long as you are the young miss of Feng Family, no one would dare look down on you! "Let''s go. We''ll think of something after we''ve eaten our fill."


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Feng Ke Xin''s tears turned intoughter: "One, the only person I can rely on right now, is really you! You won''t leave me alone, right? "


    "What are you saying!?" Why would I not care? " Wen Yi Bo said: "We are friends, how can I not care?"


    "Then aren''t you afraid of Liu Yi getting angry?" Feng Ke Xin looked at him with teary eyes.


    "Just exin it to her. Little Yi is not one of those unreasonable people. " Wen Yi Bo hesitated for a moment, and said uncertainly: "It should be like this."


    Feng Ke Xin lowered her head, her eyes shing, as though she had a n.


    The two of them drove away and found a random ce to have afternoon tea.


    Coincidentally, the tea house they chose was the same one that Shen Qi and Liu Yi chose.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi ordered a table full of food.


    Shen Qi was not hungry, so she apanied Liu Yi to eat.


    As the two of them were eating, they saw Wen Yi Bo bringing Feng Ke Xin in to eat.


    Because Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was located in a corner, they could see the outside through the window, but the people outside could not discover them.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi saw that Feng Sou was practically hanging on Wen Yi Bo''s body, when the two of them came in, talking andughing, both of their movements stopped at the same time.


    Shen Qi immediately said, "It must have been a coincidence? Should we call them over? "


    "What are you shouting for?" Liu Yi said indifferently: "Let''s not disturb their meal. We''ll eat our own. "


    Liu Yi lowered his head and continued to eat, but the expression on her face was obviously serious.


    Shen Qi helplessly looked at Wen Yi Bo that idiot, and sat in the opposite room like a couple.


    This teahouse was very quiet, so one could faintly hear the conversations going on next door.


    Shen Qi immediately said to Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, you treats me the best. I thought that after such a thing happened, you would ignore me! "


    "How could that be?" Wen Yi Bo replied: "I said, this matter has nothing to do with you, you are a victim too! Do I have no reason to discriminate against victims? "


    After Shen Qi heard this sentence, she could not help but ask Liu Yi, "What happened to Feng Ke Xin?"


    Liu Yi finished hisst bite and said: "She was tricked and sent to a Lao Nan Ren. When I went to save her, it was already toote. She had already been humiliated."


    Shen Qi covered her mouth in shock: "How could that be! Senior brother doesn''t care? "


    "Regarding this, you will have to ask your good senior!" However, during this period of time, you probably won''t be able to see him! " Liu Yi wiped his mouth with a napkin and said with a disdainful look, "In the future, keep your distance from Feng Man Lun and don''t get too close to him. This man was not a good person! They all say Chong Ming is bad, but I feel that this man is even worse than Chong Ming! "


    "Eh ??" Shen Qi froze. "Did Senior Brother do something to you that you''re sorry for?"


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi snappily, raised her hand and pointed at Shen Qi''s forehead: "It''s a matter of letting you down! Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s good if you don''t know, or you''ll me yourself again! Are you full? When we''re full, let''s go! "


    Before Shen Qi could answer, she heard a man shout with a face full of surprise: "Xiao Yi, you''re here too? Where have you been thesest two days? "Why didn''t you reply when I sent you a message?"


    Liu Yi raised his head and covered the other party''s mouth with his hands. Then, he forcefully pulled him in and pressed him onto the seat.


    The other party was stu


    ed, and Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    "Ahem, then let me introduce him to you." This is my Senior Brother Chen Zhi Kui, he''s a male level 80 kg boxer. This is my sister, Shen Qi. " Liu Yi exined in a low voice.


    Shen Qi quickly shook hands with the other party, "Hello, hello. Just call me Xiao Qi."


    Chen Zhi Kui carefully shook Shen Qi''s finger as he held it, afraid that she would injure such an exquisite beauty. "Hello, hello.


    The big and tall Chen Zhi Kui and the petite Shen Qi stood together, it was simply a painting.


    Liu Yi lowered his voice and said: "I told Wen Yi Bo, my Senior Brother is my boyfriend, he doesn''t seem to believe me. Since this time was so coincidental, he might as well give up on that thought. Since he could not let Feng Ke Xin go, he would grant them that wish. I, Liu Yi, do not wish to be anyone''s substitute. "


    Chen Zhi Kui excitedly nodded his head, "Xiaoyi, if you are truly willing to be together with me, I will definitely treat you well!"

 Chapter 496

    Liu Yi red at him and said, "I already told you that I was faking it! Senior Brother, what''s on my mind that you still don''t understand? "


    Chen Zhi Kui immediately drooped his head with a face full of dejection.


    Shen Qi just sat there watching and wanted tough.


    Chen Zhi Kui was really bold!


    He wasn''t particrly tall, but he was too big.


    It was one thing for others to be tall and strong, but at least they could watch.


    This Chen Zhi Kui had a fierce look on his face, his face was filled with a fierce light!


    At this moment, his head was drooping dejectedly, as if a giant golden hair had done something wrong and was eagerly begging for forgiveness.


    Emma, Shen Qi really wanted to raise her hand and touch her head.


    "Alright, let''s get things under control here." "Let''s go." Liu Yi raised his chin, and signaled Chen Zhi Kui: "Since you didn''t leave, then help me out this time!"


    "Oh." Chen Zhi Kui stood up obediently and followed Liu Yi out.


    Shen Qi took a nce at Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin. Hmm, coincidentally, when they left, they should be able to see it too.


    Seeing Liu Yi holding Chen Zhi Kui''s hand and walking out, Shen Qi quickly followed.


    As expected, as soon as he walked to the door of Wen Yi Bo''s room, Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped him. "Little Yi? Why are you here too? "


    Liu Yi deliberately leaned on Chen Zhi Kui and said: "Mn, that''s right. I brought my boyfriend over for Xiao Qi to see. Although my boyfriend is a bit ugly, an ugly son-inw will have to see his rtives sooner orter. Xiao Qi is my family, of course I have to look around first. "


    Liu Yi''s words seeded in changing his expression.


    Wen Yi Bo stood up immediately and walked out inrge strides, grabbing onto Liu Yi''s wrist in an instant: "Xiao Yi, didn''t I exin everything to you earlier this morning? I am only friends with Ke Xin! "


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with ridicule.


    Ke Xin? Listen, you sound so intimate! The two of them sat together in an intimate ma


    er!


    Wen Yi Bo, if you like the Casanova, then it''s enough, don''t f * cking provoke me!


    Liu Yi turned his hand around, broke away from Wen Yi Bo''s grasp, and said indifferently: "What rtionship are you two, I don''t care, and I don''t want to either. If there was nothing else, he would take his leave! The matters at Xiao Qi have been settled. We will leave tomorrow. As for how long you want to stay, that''s up to you. "


    Wen Yi Bo could no longer hold it in, and said: "It just so happens that Ke Xin is here, let''s exin everything clearly! Save you from constantly misunderstanding us! "


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to pretend to be a passerby, and quietly passed by, she was discovered by Wen Yi Bo with her sharp eyes, and immediately shouted: "Xiao Qi! Youe too! "


    "Ah, is it my business? "You guys settle it yourselves. Ahhh, don''t pull me. I''ll juste in." Shen Qi saw that Wen Yi Bo was truly anxious and directly pulled him over. He hurriedly changed his words and said: "Speaking of which, do I really need to do this sort of thing properly?"


    Didn''t they say that outsiders shouldn''t interfere in matters of love?


    Xiao Yi did not even step in when he was in love with He Yi Ning, she was just standing to the side watching!


    They were quarreling, was it really okay for him to get involved?


    Because Shen Qi had gone in, Liu Yi and Chen Zhi Kui could only stay and enter the room.


    The moment the door closed, it was as if they were discussing the Han Dynasty.


    When Feng Ke Xin saw Liu Yi, she immediately stood up and took on an apologetic stance, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t be here! You clearly saved me, and I even made you angry, I''m a bad person! Let me go to depravity alone! I do not have the qualifications to stand here and talk to you! "


    After Feng Ke Xin finished this sentence, she covered her mouth and was about to rush out.


    But when she passed Wen Yi Bo, she was clearly much slower.


    Sure enough, Wen Yi Bo held her back and said: "Why are you leaving! Why can''t we talk about it? "You''ve suffered so much damage. As your friend, I''m just trying tofort you. Why can''t you exin this?"


    "But, it''s my fault, I caused you and Liu Yi to argue." Feng Ke Xin was still wiping away her tears, but took the opportunity to lie in Wen Yi Bo''s embrace.


    Liu Yi''s anger rose up quickly.


    "I can''t stand seeing such a thing." Liu Yi said angrily, "Don''t cry too! When I went to save you, I didn''t expect you to repay me in any way! If you like being with Wen Yi Bo, then be with him! I didn''t misunderstand! Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with me! Can''t you even look at a man this big? Did you see that? He''s called Chen Zhi Kui, my boyfriend! Do you see it clearly? Is it clear? Do you need me to introduce you again? From today onwards, I, Liu Yi, and Wen Yi Bo will be clear as day! He''s him, I''m me! We did not love each other, and we would not be together! Do you understand? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s face turned green: "Little Yi, what are you saying! Didn''t I exin it to you this morning? You said it just now, you would go save Ke Xin yourself! Since you were able to save her, it means that your heart isn''t that ruthless. Why didn''t you listen to my exnation? "


    "Because I don''t want to hear it!" Liu Yi turned and looked at Wen Yi Bo: "Because I don''t love you! So there''s no need to listen! "


    Liu Yi''s words were like a knife that stabbed into Wen Yi Bo''s heart.


    "What did you say?" Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi in disbelief.


    "Do I need to say it again? Okay, I''ll tell you! Wen Yi Bo, I don''t love you! So, stop bothering me! " Liu Yi coldly finished his sentence, reached out his hand to pull Shen Qi who was standing at the side like a dumbstruck wooden chicken, and said: "Let''s go!"


    "Sorry, we''ll be leaving first!" Shen Qi waved goodbye to Wen Yi Bo, lookingpletely helpless and at a loss for words.


    What the heck was this!


    Why is it so messy!


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi, and quickly left the dining hall, leaving behind a pale face Wen Yi Bo and a Feng Ke Xin who was constantly wiping away her tears.


    After they had left, Feng Ke Xin wiped away her tears and said: "Yibo, don''t be sad. I''m the one who''s been abused, and you''re the one who''s been turned away. We can still warm each other up. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s Adam''s apple quickly slid twice as he lowered his eyes and said: "Sorry, Ke Xin, I suddenly don''t have any appetite anymore. I''ll take you back. "Where do you live now?"


    "I ?? I don''t want to be alone. Can you stay with me? I am so afraid, when I am alone, I would always think of the scene of me being humiliated by that disgusting old man, "Feng Ke Xin said as she gave Wen Yi Bo a probing look," Of course, if you don''t like it, just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    "My mood is very chaotic, I might not be able to apany you. I will have someone follow you and protect your safety. " After Wen Yi Bo finished this sentence, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Feng Ke Xin was about to grab onto Wen Yi Bo, but Wen Yi Bo''s movements were too fast, causing her to grab onto empty air.


    Looking at Wen Yi Bo''s leaving figure, Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed. The pitiful expression on his face instantly disappeared and was reced with gloominess.


    After Liu Yi brought Shen Qi and the others out of the dining hall, he said to Chen Zhi Kui: "Senior Brother, there''s nothing for you to do here. Thank you for today. "


    Chen Zhi Kui saw that Liu Yi''s expression was extremely ugly and he couldn''t help but say: "How about, I''ll apany you then! If you have anything to say, Master will scold me! "


    "No need, it''s enough with Xiao Qi apanying me." Liu Yi said.


    Shen Qi nodded, and said: "It''s alright, I''ll apany her! I''ll let you know if anything happens! "


    Chen Zhi Kui said with a face full of regret, "Alright then!"


    Shen Qi watched Chen Zhi Kui walk away with his head turned back three times, sighed, and said: "Chen Zhi Kui really likes you, right?"


    "How is this possible!" Liu Yi answered loudly: "I only see him as a brother."


    Shen Qi helplessly shook her head: "Okay, then where are we going next?"


    Liu Yi held onto Shen Qi''s hand and said, "My heart is so messy. Walk with me. "


    "Oh, okay." Shen Qi silently followed beside Liu Yi. Without saying anything, he followed behind her at a fast speed.


    It really was a sprint!


    Liu Yi was tall, with long legs and good stamina.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to follow her while jogging.


    Walking along the street, Liu Yi inadvertently turned around and saw the sweat on the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. Only then did he realize that because he was too angry, his pace was too fast, and he had actually neglected Shen Qi''s stamina!


    Liu Yi felt guilty at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on Shen Qi''s forehead and said with a pained heart: "You''re so stupid, you can''t keep up with me. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You''re in a bad mood. Walk faster and let it out. "I''m fine, just take it as exercise!" Shen Qi replied mischievously.


    Liu Yiughed: "You''re the only one, we''ll walk slowly!"


    "Yes." Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled. The earlier anger had been dispelled without them realizing it.


    "Xiao Yi, isn''t it tiring for you to use this kind of method to protect yourself?" Shen Qi asked softly.


    "Tired?" Liu Yi let out a long sigh of relief, "But it''s very useful! He could at least protect his own face! Maybe, Wen Yi Bo and I are really unsuitable! He was a love saint, and he was soft-hearted to women. And me? I''m only soft-hearted to you. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but let out augh, "Un, this is my honor."


    Liu Yi alsoughed along, although his smile was forced: "Master told me before, that this person''s first love might not seed. The two of them only enjoyed the sweetness of love, but couldn''t bear the responsibility of love. That''s probably what happened between me and him? Although they had good feelings for each other, how could they live together when their views were different? "


    "Xiao Qi, what do you think is the reason why humans live?" Liu Yi continued: "Just to marry at the right age? Marry? To have children? What was the point of life? I don''t do anything. I can marry and have children and live like other women. But is that the life I want? Do I have to live like someone else? "


    Shen Qi gently shook his head: "No! You are unique! "


    "I also wish I were unique. I wish I could be unique in other people''s hearts. Just like in your heart, He Yi Ning is unique. In He Yi Ning''s heart, you are also unique! " Liu Yi said seriously: "Wen Yi Bo has been in love so many times, but he has never understood that love needs to be unique!"

 Chapter 497

    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment before saying, "It''s not that he doesn''t understand, it''s just that he''s too soft-hearted. He might have only treated Feng Ke Xin as a friend, but you actually thought that they were together. "


    "Well, all I can say is that he''s not the type I want." Liu Yi said honestly, "What I have said today, is not only anger. That''s what I mean. No matter what rtionship he has with Feng Ke Xin, he is not destined to be the person I want. "


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Liu Yi.


    How could Shen Qi not understand this feeling?


    She had endured it before!


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything and took the initiative to embrace Liu Yi.


    A hug between good sisters and friends was enough.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi quietly embraced each other on the street.


    Those who didn''t know better would think that it was a couple feeding dog food.


    With Shen Qi''s consoling, Liu Yi quickly regained herposure.


    Liu Yi held Shen Qi''s shoulders and said: "Alright, I''m fine now! Let''s go back! "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Alright, I heard that big brother is also here. He''s been too busytely, I haven''t even seen him yet." Shen Qi said: "Let''s see if we can have a meal together tonight."


    Liu Yi''s mouth curved into a smile: I''m afraid he doesn''t have the time to see you.


    "Why?" Shen Qi looked at her, puzzled.


    "Xiao Qi, do you mind if your sister-inw is a man?" Liu Yi did not answer Shen Qi''s question. Instead, he asked Shen Qi this question.


    "Aha?" Shen Qi waspletely dumbfounded.


    As for whether Shen Qi minded this question, it was still unknown.


    Because, even Shen Lu himself was not sure whether he, a pure and straight man, could bear to be apanied by a man!


    At this time, Shen Lu had already arrived at where Chong Ming was.


    Every time Chong Ming went out, he would always be crafty. If there was no one to lead him, he would really be confused.


    When Shen Lu arrived, it was already night.


    Upon entering, Shen Lu smelled a burst of fragrance.


    Chong Ming was actually wearing an apron and carrying two tes out.


    Seeing Shen Luing over, he immediately said. "You came at just the right time! "Wash your hands first. There''s only one more dish left before you''re done!"


    "You''re cooking?" Shen Lu looked at him suspiciously: "It can''t be that you killed someone and then made them for me, right?"


    "I dare to kill, do you dare to eat?" Chong Mingughed sinisterly, his face was full of unruliness.


    "Hmph." Shen Lu snorted coldly, turned, and went to wash his hands.


    Chong Mingughed and continued into the kitchen to prepare di


    er.


    Di


    er was prepared very quickly.


    After Shen Lu finished washing his hands, he helped water a flower before Chong Ming took off his apron and carried thest dish over.


    "Have a taste of my craftsmanship. I specially learned Chinese cuisine for you." Chong Ming said to Shen Lu with a smile.


    "Is that so? I''d be honored. " Shen Lu put down the spray bottle, walked to the table and looked down at the dishes on it.


    Hmm, it looks pretty good.


    "My cooking is not only good to look at, but also delicious!" Chong Ming had a face full ofcency.


    "Sure, I''ll try it." Shen Lu did not stand on ceremony with Chong Ming. He picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu with anticipation.


    Shen Lu nodded, and said: "That''s right! "Seems like I''ve practiced it!"


    Chong Ming answered proudly: "Of course!"


    Shen Lu gave him face and ate a few more mouthfuls, then said: "I heard that you agreed to give that goods to He Yi Ning?"


    "You''ve already spoken. Can I say no? " Chong Ming very naturally poured a cup of wine for Shen Lu and said: "Even if it''s for your sake, I can''t refuse!"


    "Thank you." Shen Lu said as he looked at Chong Ming seriously.


    "There''s no need to be polite between us." The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth raised in a nonchnt ma


    er: "Anyway, I''m not a good person, I''m just a hoodlum with a desire for money. As long as I can make money, I won''t let anything go. If He Yi Ning can afford it, and can even wash them clean, why wouldn''t I agree? "


    "That''s what it says." Shen Lu''s eyes shed, "With your personality, you won''t cooperate with the people who have chased after you before."


    "Don''t say that you know my appearance so well." Chong Ming suddenlyughed mischievously. "What? Aren''t you very touched? Do you want to stay here tonight and apany me properly? "


    Shen Lu threw the chopsticks in his hand over.


    Chong Ming caught it in an instant, and directly licked Shen Lu''s chopsticks, his eyes bing even more fiery and berserk.


    "If you continue like this, I''ll really leave." Shen Lu''s beautiful eyes, slowly cooled down.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t mention it if you don''t want to!" Chong Ming acknowledged it, "I''ll listen to you! Okay? "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Another person immediately passed the new chopsticks to Shen Lu, and Shen Lu took the chopsticks and continued to eat.


    While the two of them were eating, Shen Qi called.


    Shen Lu saw that it was Shen Qi on the phone and immediately picked up the call. His tone of voice and the expression in his eyes immediately changed, as he said softly: "Xiao Qi? Have you eaten? Are you hungry? "


    "I was just about to ask you, didn''t youe over? Shall we have di


    er together? " Shen Qiughed and asked, "It''s been a few days since Ist saw you! In City W, only your employees receive me. I didn''t even see you. "


    Shen Lu raised his head and looked at Chong Ming, and immediately said: "No, tonight. There were other social engagements. "You taste good. In a few days, I''ll bring you back to take a look!"


    "Alright then. Brother, you have to take care of your body too! " Shen Qi said: "Also, it''s time for you to find me a sister-inw! You''re already thirty! "


    "No rush." Shen Lu chuckled: "You haven''t evennded yet, how can I be at ease?"


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red, she said: "You''re pulling me again! Alright, then I won''t disturb you anymore! Call me if you need anything. "


    "Alright." Shen Lu gently hung up the phone and put it aside. The gentleness in his eyes was not even willing to take it back.


    Chong Ming could not help but clucked his tongue as he said, "So I''m your social meetup."


    "Otherwise?" Shen Lu calmly replied: "If you don''t like this social gathering of mine, I''ll be going then."


    "How dare you!" I have to like it! " Chong Ming continued to pour wine for Shen Lu.


    "Hmm?" Shen Lu looked at him, "What is it?"


    "Are you still in touch with your aunt Lea?" Chong Ming asked.


    "My aunt asionally contacted me. She spent most of her time researching in the wilderness and rarely came back. "What''s wrong?" Shen Lu looked at him without answering.


    "I heard that someone has set their eyes on her." Chong Ming said slowly: "It''s said that when your aunt was exploring, she obtained an extraordinary treasure, so it can''t be considered as recent. This thing is nothing to me, but to some people, it''s worth it. "


    Shen Lu immediately looked at Chong Ming with vignce: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s literally the meaning!" Chong Mingughed, "Speaking of which, this aunt of yours is also a powerful person. Every time he provoked a big boss. In the past, it was Tang Mu Si, and in theter stages it was Zha Lin. As for who exactly it is, I believe you will know very soon. But, shouldn''t you contact your aunt first and remind her? "


    Shen Lu''s face changed slightly as he immediately dialed his number.


    It took her a long time to answer the call. "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, are you alright?" Shen Lu asked: "I heard that someone has their eyes on you?"


    "It''s not a problem, don''t worry. I''m just a university professor and archaeologist.


    "Very well. If there''s any danger, you must tell me in advance. " Shen Lu said.


    "Alright, I understand. You and Xiao Qi will be fine! I still have things to take care of here, so I''ll hang up first. " said.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lu felt a faint unease.


    Chong Ming didn''t even raise his head as he asked, "Does she mean that she''s alright now?"


    "How do you know?" Shen Lu asked curiously.


    "Then something has happened to her. I just didn''t want to implicate you. " Chong Mingughed sinisterly, and said: "Go and locate her position. You''ll have other receipts. "


    Shen Lu could no longer sit still, he stood up and stared straight at Chong Ming: "Do you still know something?"


    "Rx. She''ll be fine for the time being. " Chong Ming said: "The other party wouldn''t do anything to her if they didn''t get what they want. Sit down, sit down, don''t be nervous! "Let''s talk while we eat."


    The word "family" was an extremely unfamiliar word to Chong Ming.


    So he didn''t care about anyone.


    But it was different for Shen Lu.


    He cared a lot.


    Because Shen Qi cared.


    "Who did my aunt offend?" Shen Lu sat down again and asked seriously.


    "It''s nothing. When your aunt was in archaeology, she followed a group of people down to the grave. It was said that she picked up something. Coincidentally, that thing was worth tens of millions, and the descendant of the tomb owner just so happened to be a local tycoon. After hearing about this, I went after your aunt. "Of course your aunt wouldn''t give it to you. Then, I assume that your aunt will be looked up to now?" Chong Ming exined with an indifferent expression: "However, she can still answer your call, which proves that the other party hasn''t done anything to her. However, the danger is certain. "


    Shen Lu''s face did not look too good: "If that person wants it, then we''ll bid. Why are you spying on my aunt? "


    "| Monitoring? No no no, it should be house arrest. " Chong Ming said: "I heard that person could also be considered a tyrant of his ce. If your aunt were tond in his hands, I''m afraid it would not be safe. "


    "Chong Ming, help me locate him." Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming sincerely. "I need your help."


    Although Shen Lu was a hacker. However, he could only follow the other party''s trail. What he was most unsure of was that if he could find his, he would be able to rescue her!


    Listening to Chong Ming''s tone, the person who had his eyes on him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    If Shen Lu relied on his hacking skills alone, it would be difficult to save him.


    Shen Lu could actually find someone else to help him.


    But right now, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were at the critical point of their rtionship making a breakthrough, he did not want them to experience any problems again.


    The Shen family was not suitable either.


    After all, she wasn''t that close to the Shen family.

 Chapter 498

    Therefore, the first person Shen Lu considered was Chong Ming.


    A trace of a smile shed past Chong Ming''s eyes.


    He chose to tell Shen Lu about it at the dining table, because he had calcted Shen Lu''s thoughts.


    He wanted Shen Lu to slowly get used to relying on him, until she could not leave him!


    As expected, Shen Lu asked for his help.


    Chong Ming deliberately muttered to himself for a moment before saying: "It''s not that I can''t help you, but it''s just that I might need to personally go over."


    "Alright." Shen Lu nodded his head: "A powerful dragon ca


    ot crush a snake on the ground, I understand this principle."


    Chong Ming nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "Since you understand, then it''s easy!"


    Chong Ming raised his hand, and someone immediately came over from behind with a notebook in their arms, and passed it to Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming nced at the notebook, and then pushed it towards Shen Lu. "This is the address of the other party."


    Shen Lu immediately caught the notebook, and upon closer inspection, was immediately stu


    ed.


    Le is in City C.


    City C wasn''t too far away from them.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it wasn''t too far away.


    If he hurried over from here, he would be able to arrive in around three to four hours.


    Shen Lu frowned, his handsome eyebrows knitted tightly together.


    When Chong Ming saw Shen Lu''s expression, he had an impulse to raise his hand and smooth his brows.


    How could such a beautiful person frown?


    Chong Ming deliberately coughed lightly, and said: "Therefore, you must take some time to go over and personally ask. Some things could not be solved by force! Ignoring the fact that the other party is a local tyrant and a tyrant, let''s just talk about me. I don''t dare to act rashly in the country! He Yi Ning would st whoever he wanted to, as long as he greeted his superiors. I can''t! If I were to act recklessly, I would probably leave my life here. Your fifth brother is staring at me! If your fifth brother decides to kill me, He Yi Ning will definitely help him. At that time, how difficult it would be for you! Are you helping me? Or not to help? "


    Shen Lu did not utter a word.


    "We''ll talk about itter. I have always lived in seclusion, and my movements were too big to attract the attention of my enemies. I''m fine, I''m just afraid of implicating you! After all, the Shen family is not an unbreakable iron bucket. " Chong Ming continued: "So, sometimes negotiations are actually the best. If Lea insists on having what she has, we''ll give her money or something. If it''s something that can be resolved peacefully, try not to make a move. You should be a bit more polite when ying away. "


    Shen Lu smirked: "I understand what you mean."


    Seeing Shen Lu taking the bait, the bottom of Chong Ming''s heart was overjoyed!


    He could finally get along with Shen Lu day and night!


    Shen Lu no longer needed an excuse to busy himself with work and chased him away!


    Too happy!


    On the other hand, He Yi Ning had also received the report. Xiao Dong passed the information to He Yi Ning, "CEO, the aunt of the Young Mistress, has currently been brought to C City as a guest. Even though he was a guest, it could be considered that he was under house arrest. Should we ask? After all, the Brother Mo is in City C. "


    He Yi Ning immediately put down the document in his hand, his phoenix eyes nted: "Mn? "What''s going on?"


    "Ms. e followed a group of robbers into an ancient tomb and took something with her. Coincidentally, this object belonged to a family that had been taken away by their ancestors to be buried with them. This thing had been buried for hundreds of years. Who would have thought that they would see the light of day again in this tomb robbing event? The family asked Miss e to hand over the sacred relic, and Miss e refused. So, the two sides came to a stalemate. " Xiao Dong replied: "Because it involves Young Mistress, we did not do anything, please advise me first."


    "What kind of family is he from?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "It has something to do with the Brother Mo." Xiao Dong replied: "Patriarch seems to be Brother Mo''s uncle."


    "Then this matter is a bit troublesome." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly knitted and his slender fingers couldn''t help but rub his temples.


    Brother Mo was He Yi Ning''s fist arts teacher, He Guo Xiang''s bodyguard, and also a master and friend.


    That year, He Yi Ning had even brought Shen Qi to visit the Brother Mo. Because Shen Qi didn''t understand the rules behindying White Goose''s eggs, she had thought that she was smart enough to help the White Goose pull its eggs, and in the end, got chased by the White Goose until it ran across the entire mountain.


    He Yi Ningughed at this embarrassing thing for a long time.


    In theter stages of Brother Mo, he could not forget about Shen Qi, he kept nagging Shen Qi to go over and see him, and he even saved a basket of goose eggs for Shen Qi.


    If the enemy''s patriarch was Brother Mo''s uncle, He Yi Ning could not use any tricks against him.


    However, the person who was caught was e, Shen Qi''s biological aunt.


    He couldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    Thus, it was a bit difficult!


    It looks like he had to make a trip himself, and take the chance to look at the Brother Mo to hear what he had to say.


    He Yi Ning immediately gave Shen Qi a call. At this time, Shen Qi was still on her way back with him. Upon receiving He Yi Ning''s call, Shen Qi asked: What happened? We''ll be back in a minute. "


    "Xiao Qi, we have to leave tonight!" He Yi Ning said: "Something happened to your aunt."


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi adjusted her Bluetooth earpiece as she drove, "What is it?"


    "Aunt Er stole someone''s tomb. This tomb has its own owner. They asked for Aunt to return the things inside, but Aunt was unwilling, so she was put under house arrest. " He Yi Ning said casually: "Let''s go personally and see. If we can settle the matter with money, we will pay. If the other party puts forward other conditions, we can see what can be satisfied. As long as Aunt is safe. "


    Shen Qi felt a headache: "What? How could it be like this! "


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Don''t be anxious, I have already started to send people to investigate the situation. We''ll be there in the evening. Let''s go look for Brother Mo and ask him for help to find the situation. "


    "Brother Mo?" Shen Qi thought about it seriously, and suddenly, the image of a forty year old man''s face appeared in his mind.


    Although Shen Qi''s memories were iplete, with this person appearing in her mind, it could be seen that she was very familiar with him.


    "That''s right, the other party''s family is rted to the Brother Mo." He Yi Ning replied.


    "Alright, let''s go back immediately. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Shen Qi stepped on the elerator and sped up.


    Liu Yi sat in the front passenger seat and asked: "What''s wrong? What happened now? "


    "Truly, one wave after another has arisen before it has even subsided. Something had happened to my aunt. She had been ced under house arrest. I have to go and see. " Shen Qi replied, "Xiaoyi, do you have any other arrangements?"


    "No!" I finished the game and had several months off. I''ll go with you. " Liu Yi replied.


    "Alright." Shen Qi did not stand on ceremony with Liu Yi.


    Returning to the hotel, the moment he entered his room, he saw Xiaochun and the others packing up and preparing to move away.


    Shen Qi directly walked toward He Yi Ning: "What exactly happened?"


    He Yi Ning passed a piece of paper to Shen Qi: "I just received the news, this is what Aunt stole."


    Shen Qi took the drawing and looked at it.


    "Oh? "What is this?" Shen Qi asked curiously: "It looks like a set of clothes."


    "This is called a jade-like gown. It''s a tribute. " He Yi Ning exined: "The present that Emperor Tang Ming gave to the Yang Gui Fei,ter on, this kenaf was bestowed by the Yang Gui Fei to the Mo family. The Mo n treated the kenaf as a sacred object, as they worshipped it at home. Generation inheritance. At the end of the Song Dynasty, when the Yuan army invaded, the Mo family''s ancestors buried this kenaf under the ground for eternity. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years had passed. A group of tomb robbers discovered the tomb, from the cliff location to the cave, sneaked into the tomb. Aunt was also among the group, and took the kenaf with her. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth was wide open: "No way!"


    "I also don''t understand why aunt wants this kenaf. The Mo n has now found the tombstone robbers and found aunt along the way, requesting aunt to hand over the kenaf. His aunt refused. Now, the other side, other than cutting off her aunt''s contact information, had ba


    ed her from leaving. However, based on the current situation, Aunt''s living conditions were not a problem. The Mo family was a big family in C City. Back then, Brother Mo chose to settle in C City, it might have something to do with the Mo n. Even though he had never admitted it, he''s from the Mo n. "


    "But you know, from my father to me to the people around him, everyone actually values those with blood. Brother Mo said that he was all alone, without any roots or co


    ections. However, his surname is Mo after all. " He Yi Ning said: "Regarding this, we ca


    ot be unyielding. "I can only slowly map it."


    "I see." Shen Qi nodded his head, "Then let''s hurry up and set off. The things here have been settled, so we can start now. "


    "Xiaochun and the rest are already packing up. We can set off in a while." He Yi Ning said.


    Liu Yi stood at the side and listened to their conversation, then interrupted: "It''s so strange, why does Aunt insist on having that kenaf? Aunt is an archaeologist, and she''s not a money-grubber! She doesn''tck money to spend! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "I also think that this matter is very strange, there must be something inside that we do not know about. Let''s go there ourselves and ask around. "


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Just then, Wen Yi Bo knocked on the door and came in: "Yi Ning is ready."


    Wen Yi Bo''s gaze fell on Liu Yi''s body in an instant. The expression on his face stiffened, and he stopped talking halfway through his sentence.


    Liu Yi also saw Wen Yi Bo and his brows furrowed. "If it''s inconvenient for me to go with you, then I won''t be going."


    "Nope." Wen Yi Bo immediately replied, "There''s nothing inconvenient."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other at the same time, both of them seeing the helplessness in the other''s eyes!


    The two of them, their love for each other was on a bumpy road, not one bit inferior to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi!


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo''s expressions were a little u


    atural now.


    Shen Qi quickly replied: "More people means more power. If you can go, go! What if they really start fighting? "


    Liu Yi nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will go protect you!"


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes shed, and he continued to speak to He Yi Ning: Yi Ning, everything is ready, we can depart at any time.

 Chapter 499

    He Yi Ning said: "Alright, we will set off immediately. Others, take care of the aftermath. "


    With He Yi Ning''s words, everyone turned and left the room.


    Xiao Qiu stayed behind to take care of everything, while the rest followed along.


    When Shen Qi went downstairs, she saw a line of cars parked at the bottom of the hotel.


    Xiaochun opened the carriage door for Shen Qi, who turned to look at Liu Yi, and got in.


    Just as Liu Yi wanted to follow Shen Qi into the carriage, Wen Yi Bo suddenly grabbed onto his wrist and said: "Don''t bother with the couple. If you don''t want to ride with me, then I''ll ride in the back. "


    "I don''t need to hide from you, I don''t need to." Liu Yi subconsciously replied.


    Wen Yi Bo''s mouth twitched, he nodded, and then opened his own car door.


    Liu Yi''s eyes shed, and after a moment of hesitation, he decided to get in Wen Yi Bo''s car.


    This time, everyone had their own chauffeur, so once they got on, there was basically nothing left to do.


    Wen Yi Bo saw Liu Yi y on his phone boringly, and wanted to talk to Liu Yi, but was afraid that he would quarrel with her again.


    Ye Zichen tapped on the table in boredom with his fingers for a long time. After thinking countless times, he finally thought of a safe topic.


    It was someone who had nothing to do with the discussions!


    This unrted person must not be dragged into this dispute!


    Thus, Wen Yi Bo set his sights on and Fan Sheng Fan Li, the two brothers.


    "Tell me, will Fan Sheng Fan Li and the rest arrive at the same time as us?" Wen Yi Bo supported his chin and asked.


    "Where did they go?" Liu Yi also felt that the air in the carriage was a little heavy, so he followed through with Wen Yi Bo''s topic.


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Wen Yi Bo''s heart filled with joy. There was hope!


    "Do you know that Yi Ning had intercepted Feng Man Lun? Someone had to do it. So, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the rest went to meet up with Chong Ming. " Wen Yi Bo continuously exined how the four of them found out about Feng Man Lun''s deal with Chong Ming, and how they were killed by Feng Man Lun''s people. Then, how they found out his motive, and how they gathered the money to cut him down.


    Wen Yi Bo spoke with enthusiasm, while Liu Yi listened seriously.


    The descent of the two into the freezing point had finally eased up.


    Wen Yi Bo carefully controlled the distance between the two of them. It wasn''t too close, but it wasn''t too far away either.


    At least, for the time being, the two of them looked like they were on ice.


    However, everyone knew in their hearts that the knot was still there.


    For Shen Qi''s sake, Liu Yi did her best not to make things awkward with him.


    But she did her best.


    She really couldn''t ept Wen Yi Bo the way she used to.


    After what happened in the teahouse today, it was truly impossible for her and Wen Yi Bo to be together.


    Although Feng Ke Xin apologized profusely, her actions were too obvious. She clearly wanted to be with Wen Yi Bo.


    As for Wen Yi Bo... It could be said that he had yet to have the mood to do so.


    So, other than Liu Yi giving up, what else could he do?


    She didn''t want to be humbled by love.


    She was not Aileen Zhang.


    Wen Yi Bo was starting to lose track of Liu Yi''s thoughts.


    Don''t just think that he was a love saint and a National Hubby, he also thought that he understood women''s hearts the best.


    But when he faced Liu Yi, he really did not understand.


    He felt that he had always maintained a safe distance from Feng Ke Xin.


    Why did Liu Yi have such a huge reaction?


    You know, that''s how the upper sses y.


    People didn''t have to keep a certain distance because of their different sexes.


    A weirdo like He Yi Ning was already a treasured existence.


    Other than him, whether it was Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, Feng Man Lun or others, they were all the same.


    No one would break up with a friend of the opposite sex just because they were in a rtionship.


    Logically speaking, Liu Yi should be one of them.


    Why didn''t she understand?


    In this regard, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi had a disagreement, no one could understand each other''s brain circuits.


    Liu Yi''s method of handling it is simple yet direct, that is to exit, I will not y with you anymore! If you want to have an affair with someone from the opposite sex, then go and have an affair with them! You can''t hurt me even if I retreat to a safe distance!


    Wen Yi Bo dealt with it in a roundabout way. Retreat was the best way to advance, and every step was his goal.


    After Wen Yi Bo finished narrating the entire process of the event, he propped his chin with his hand and said: "No wonder Feng Man Lun was crazy. In order to cooperate with Chong Ming, Feng Man Lun should have drawn all the money he had left right? In the end, not only did they lose everything, they even lost half of their territory. If he wasn''t crazy, then the quality of his heart was too terrifying! He had been drawing up camp for so many years, and now everything had been exined to him. It''s quite pitiful. "


    "That is indeed the case. However, Yi Ning and I will deduce that Feng Man Lun will not admit defeat here. " Wen Yi Bo continued to speak: "He must have thought of a way to rise again."


    Liu Yi frowned: "Isn''t that difficult to achieve in a short period of time?"


    "No, there is a quick way. It''s a political marriage. " Wen Yi Bo said: "Although at our level, there is actually no need for a political marriage anymore. However, he had to admit that this method of expansion was indeed very effective. With a marriage between two families, not only would their stocks soar, but they would also be able toplement some of the loopholes. "


    "Who will Feng Man Lun marry?" Liu Yi could not help but ask curiously.


    "Zhao Wen Wen." Wen Yi Bo drew circles on the table with her finger: "Eighty percent chance."


    In the other car, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were cuddling together.


    Shen Qiid on top of He Yi Ning''s legs, He Yi Ning''s fingers made ab, slowlybing Shen Qi''s hair.


    "Yi Ning, you said that the two of them wouldn''t start fighting in the car right?" Shen Qi asked with unease.


    At the teahouse this afternoon, they almost got into a fight!


    Neither of these enemies was willing to take a step back.


    "Probably not. "A group of people with very high EQ." He Yi Ning replied leisurely: "He''s only a little weird with his three views."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but start gossiping.


    "Actually, it''s not that there''s a problem with the three views, but it''s just that everyone in our circle is like that." He Yi Ning exined, "That is, love is love, friendship is friendship. Even if they were former lovers who had separated, they could still cooperate in the business. Therefore, in our circle, even if we break up, we rarely have any enemies. Unless, when they broke up, their muscles and bones were broken. However, this phenomenon is very rare. "


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi did not understand.


    "In other words, not many people in this circle fall in love seriously." He Yi Ning concluded, "Everyone has a lot of choices, so there''s no need to focus on one person."


    "Mhmm?" Shen Qi still didn''t understand.


    "Idiot!" He Yi Ning chuckled: "Do you think they are all like me, who have a pure heart and few desires, and only wait for you? I don''t know about others, but I''ve met a lot of so-called couples. In fact, they''re all a kind of political marriage. For the sake of thepany''s cooperation, they dered that they were together. Thus, everyone yed on their own. One was still considered good. He didn''t y with the people in the circle, he only socialized with a bunch ofizens. Everyone was well aware that how could a group of celebrities marry one of thoseizens? Therefore, it was just a show. Therefore, a group of people will think that Feng Ke Xin is their friend. If their friend is in trouble, why wouldn''t he help? "


    Shen Qi finally turned around: "But this little one feels that the two of them have rekindled from an old rtionship, and that one has feelings for the other and has intentions to concubine. So, what''s the point of her staying in the middle? "


    "Yes, this is the difference in cognition. Unless we take a big loss and understand this point, their conflict will continue to persist. " He Yi Ning said: "This process, will be veryplicated."


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "It''s really worrisome."


    "Alright, let''s not worry about them for now. Let''s talk about us instead!" He Yi Ning said, "Xiao Qi, when will you be able to remember everything? When can I follow you back to the Shen family, apologize to my mother and uncle officially, and propose to you? "


    "Propose?" Shen Qi looked at him in shock.


    "Well, I want to pursue you again. This time, I''ll give you aplete wedding. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes held a smile as she said with a spoilt voice, "It could be considered a supplementary wedding."


    A sweetness floated at the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart, and she said: "I''m not so sure about that. Xiao He really cares about you! Xiao Rui was still fine, she wouldn''t think of anything. You''d better think of a way to please the Little Princess! "


    He Yi Ning was anxious.


    He could be domineering and take care of everyone else, but he could not be domineering towards his little princess. What could he do?


    Furthermore, he shouldn''t use such domineering methods to subdue the child''s heart!


    "Let''s wait first." Shen Qiforted him and said, "I also need to talk to the children. At the very least, you still have an i


    ate advantage. Xiao He is very satisfied with your looks, she still wants you to be her stepfather! "


    After saying this, Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and scratched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "You still have the nerve tough!"


    Xiao Xia finished thest apple, then said to Xiaochun: "Tell me, will Wen Shao and Liu Yi seed?"


    Xiaochun rolled his eyes. "You can''t stop worrying! You better take care of yourself first! If you can eat so much, won''t you starve me to death when you get married in the future? "


    Xiao Xia immediately replied: "That''s easy! Find something that can''t be eaten! "


    Xiaochun had a helpless expression.


    Xiao Xia couldn''t help bute closer. "I keep having the feeling that the two of them are quitepatible with each other."


    "What do you mean by ''good''?" The Xiaochun asked him.


    "What a stubborn temper!" Xiao Xia replied: "Both of them! It''s actually a very simple matter. Wouldn''t both of them be happy if they take a step back? "


    Xiaochun and Xiao Dong spoke at the same time: "You''ll know when you''re in a rtionship!"


    Xiao Xia answered in dissatisfaction: "I''ve never been in a rtionship, but I''ve seen too much! Hey hey hey, why aren''t the two of you paying attention to me anymore? "


    The people in the car were making a ruckus as the caravan moved forward in an orderly ma


    er.


    At around 10 PM, they finally arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 500

    Brother Mo had received the news in advance and was waiting for them on the mountain.


    Once He Yi Ning got off the carriage, he was embraced by the Brother Mo into his arms, "Good boy, how long has it been since youst came to see me?"


    He Yi Ning said apologetically: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    The Brother Mo gave He Yi Ning a punch on the shoulder, and He Yi Ning also gave him a punch on the shoulder.


    The friendship between men was so firm.


    Shen Qi got out of the carriage, looked at the slightly unfamiliar man in front of him, and her name shed past her mind, as she subconsciously opened her mouth to greet him: "Brother Mo."


    "Aiya, Xiao Qi is still so cute even after four years!" The Brother Mo smiled as he raised his hand to stroke the top of Shen Qi''s head. Um, it felt the same as four years ago, he said, "There are so many goose eggs at home, don''t forget to bring them with you when you leave!"


    Xiaochun and the rest all burst outughing at the same time.


    This guy had beenughing for four years!


    Shen Qi was so suppressed by Brother Mo that she couldn''t even raise her head up. He Yi Ning had mentioned the goose egg to her, so Shen Qi''s face instantly turned red: "Brother Mo, you''re actuallyughing at me!"


    Brother Moughed happily and said, "Let''s go, your rooms have been cleaned up just like before. Why are you here sote? Have you eaten yet? Let''s go, let''s eat first and chat as we eat. "


    The Brother Mo was just this straightforward.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo''s car also stopped. Brother Mo, with his sharp eyes, immediately shouted: "Aiya, this is not a kid from Wen Family! Why are you here too? "


    "Good morning, Brother Mo!" Wen Yi Bo looked at Brother Mo with a little trepidation.


    When I was young, I was often beaten up by the Brother Mo!


    "Yes, yes." Brother Mo nodded: "Long time no see! "Eh, this little brother is ??"


    When Brother Mo saw Liu Yi, he was stu


    ed for a moment, then his eyes erupted with a ball of brilliance, as he could easily see Liu Yi''s fighting strength!


    Shen Qi was afraid that the Brother Mo would drag Liu Yi to fight with his, hence she quickly introduced his as well, "She is my sworn sister,.


    "Female?" Brother Mo''s face instantly became odd, his mouth was open as he spoke: "You look so handsome, and you''re actually a girl?"


    Liu Yi could not help butugh as well, and greeted: "Hello Brother Mo, my name is Liu Yi."


    "Good, good, good. I''ve been lonely all year round, and it''s rare to see so many people here. "Come, let''s alle in." The Brother Mo nodded his head, satisfied, and called for everyone to enter.


    After Brother Mo left, Liu Yi looked up at Wen Yi Bo: "You seem to be very afraid of him?"


    "How can I not be afraid?" Wen Yi Bo sighed: "He is Yi Ning''s fist arts enlightened teacher, his fist arts are impressive! When we were young, Fan Sheng Fan Li and I were trained together for a period of time. It''s really like the years of crying for your father and calling for your mother! "


    Liu Yi couldn''t hold back hisughter, and said: "So that''s how it is. I''m looking forward to exchanging a few blows with him. "


    Liu Yi moved his wrist, his face was filled with fighting spirit.


    Wen Yi Bo said worriedly: "You are only sixty kilograms while Brother Mo is eighty kilograms!"


    "You forget, I know more than boxing." Liu Yi''s battle intent did not decrease as he said: "It''s rare to meet such a powerful opponent, if I don''t learn a few moves, how can I?"


    Wen Yi Bo still had a face full of worry: "Then take it easy!"


    Liu Yi red at him but did not reply.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "I don''t have any other meaning, I just want to be concerned about you."


    Then he emphasized, "As a friend, I care."


    Liu Yi still did not make a sound, and followed along.


    Wen Yi Boughed awkwardly and followed along.


    Shen Qi was truly a little hungry.


    It was already 10 o''clock at night. It was a lie if he wasn''t hungry.


    Everyone was in a hurry so they didn''t stop to eat.


    did not have much appetite for those snacks.


    As a result, the moment he smelt the fragrance of the food in the room, Shen Qi''s stomach started to growl in response.


    Brother Mo had good hearing and immediatelyughed. He said, "Come, Xiao Qi is hungry. Let us quickly take our seats."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were arranged to be at the same location asst time.


    Brother Mo looked at Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, and said satisfyingly: "Didn''t I say it before, the two of you aren''t even called husband and wife anymore? I told youst time. You are husband and wife, now you do not deny it? "


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red: Brother Mo,ugh at me!


    Brother Moughed and said: "Alright, alright, I won''tugh anymore. Let''s eat!"


    The chefs brought out the dishes one by one.


    Even though it was on a mountain, it was truly filled with both beauty and fragrance.


    Shen Qi looked at the buildings around him and could not help but ask curiously, "Brother Mo,st time we came, didn''t we build a castle at the top of the mountain? Why not stay there? "


    Brother Mo drank the wine and said, "That castle has other uses. I prefer to live in a cabin here. "


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi and said: "You think that the Brother Mo that lives on this mountain is purely secluded? Of course it''s something else. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "So that''s how it is."


    She knew her limits well and would not ask questions. He lowered his head and ate obediently.


    Brother Moughed and said, "It''s not something that ca


    ot be said. It was just some business that could not be seen in public. Oh right, why have all of youe over in such a hurry? "


    He Yi Ning asked straightforwardly: "Brother Mo, I want to ask you something. Are you still in contact with the Mo n? "


    Brother Mo shook his head. "I haven''t contacted them for a long time. "I''ve been following your father ever since I was very young. The affairs of my family are basically isted from me."


    "I heard that the current patriarch is your uncle?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    "Yes." Brother Mo nodded: "Why did you ask about this? You have something to do with the Mo n? "


    "Yes." He Yi Ning did not hide anything, since there were no outsiders around this table, and straightforwardly said: "The Mo family is suppressing a person, and that person is Xiao Qi''s aunt. If there was any misunderstanding, he still wanted to ask Brother Mo to mediate. The problem with money is not that big of a deal, as long as the other party offers a price. "


    Brother Mo''s face instantly became serious, "Hmm? It didn''t make sense! Even though the Mo n wasn''t a very wealthy family. However, if he was short of money, that was not the case. "Moreover, if it wasn''t something especially important, the Mo n wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "That''s why I wanted to trouble Brother Mo to help me find out more news." Shen Qi said, "Aunt is a university professor and archaeologist. To put it bluntly, she is just a sour schr. If there''s anything wrong with it, I''m willing to apologize for my aunt. "


    "It''s not that serious. Since you guys are here, I''ll take care of this matter. Don''t worry, nothing will happen. " Brother Mo said, "Let''s eat first. After di


    er, I sent someone to find out more about it. Outside, the Mo n would not speak the truth. If it were me, I would have revealed something. "


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Brother Mo." Shen Qi said at the same time.


    Brother Mo nodded, he turned and looked at Liu Yi: "Why does this little miss like fighting?"


    Liu Yi smiled calmly: "No one has set a rule that girls ca


    ot fight boxing! I like the feeling of violence! Knock down the enemies one by one! To reach the top with your own strength! "


    "Well said! One must have this kind of ambition! " Brother Mo looked at Wen Yi Bo meaningfully. "If you had continued to learn from me, you wouldn''t have had to work so hard to chase after this little girl, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo said awkwardly: "Brother Mo."


    Brother Moughed out loud. "Alright, alright, let''s eat!"


    Everyone immediately began to discuss business matters.


    Brother Mo rarely interjected, and just listened silently.


    After He Yi Ning had finished speaking, the Brother Mo sighed and said, "On the business path, you are indeed much more outstanding than your father. Brother He and Sister You have indeed wronged you all these years. "


    He Yi Ning did not say anything, but smiled and shook his head.


    "You better treasure your days together with the Xiao Qi." Brother Mo said, "Seeing your sweet happiness, even I, an old virgin, am happy for you."


    After di


    er, Shen Qi took advantage of the time that He Yi Ning was in to take a bath to chat with the children via video chat.


    In the video, Shen He was dancing while wearing the very beautiful Meng Nation attire. Shen He asked happily: "Mummy, are my clothes nice to look at?"


    "Good!" Xiao He will look good wearing anything! This dress is so beautiful! Was it made for you by the First Aunt? " Shen Qi asked with a smile.


    "En!" Shen He nodded happily: "First Aunt made me so many clothes!"


    Shen Rui stood at the side with a look of helplessness. "Mummy, Xiao He has already tried on clothes for an entire night! It''s almost midnight, and you''re still not sleeping! "


    Shen He pouted and said: "Even Mummy doesn''t have time to chat with us! I slept for four hours this afternoon just to watch a video with the Mummy at night! "


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "I''m sorry, my darlings. There are a lot of things that have happened in the Mummy recently, so I only have time to watch videos with you guys at night. "


    Shen He immediately blew a kiss towards the camera, "It doesn''t matter anymore! Mummy is busy dating handsome uncle, Xiao He can understand! "


    Shen Rui said with a stern face: "Mummy! How is your rtionship with him? "


    Upon hearing this, Shen He became interested, and without caring about showing off her own clothes, she ran over quickly and asked: "That''s right, Mummy, do you spend every day with her?"


    Shen Qi felt that it was embarrassing to be questioned by a pair of children about her rtionship.


    She blushed and nodded. "Yes."


    Shen He cheered, "Oh! Great! "She would rather live up to her looks. My stepfather will definitely praise her very much!"


    "Xiao He, can I ask you a question?" Shen Qi asked uncertainly.


    "Mummy, ask away!" Shen He answered with a face full of pride: "If you want to ask whether or not someone chased after Big Brother and me, then it''s meaningless, since when have we stopped suitors?"


    Shen Qi could not hold back, she burst outughing, but quickly wiped the smile off her face, and pretended to be profound: "It''s like this. about your biological father. "


    "Don''t say it! "Don''t mention it!" Shen He shouted loudly. Her originally happy little face instantly fell, "A man who abandons his wife and son, there''s nothing much to say! I will not forgive, I will not forgive! I don''t want to kiss my father! I want the ce of my stepfather! "

 Chapter 501

    Shen Qi and Shen Rui felt a headache.


    However, Shen He was the little princess of her family, and was also one of Shen Qi''s favorite people.


    It was impossible for Shen Qi to not worry about her child''s thoughts.


    After Shen He finished shouting, she suddenly turned to the camera and silently cried.


    Shen Qi panicked and quickly asked, "Why is Baby crying?"


    "Mummy, I''m sorry. Xiao He lost his temper again. It''s not that Xiao He is unreasonable, it''s just that Xiao He really doesn''t like our dad. " Shen He cried silently into the camera: "Xiao He loves Mummy. Mummy is so good, and is worthy of being the best man in the world. But where is our father? Where was Mummy when he needed the most attention? Where was he when the Mummy was giving birth? Where was Daddy when we needed him most? Where was he when we were being talked about as fatherless children? "


    Shen He said while wiping her tears, "Xiao He once saw Mummy carrying such a heavy and heavy thing up the stairs by herself. At that time, I thought, if we had Father''snd, wouldn''t Mummy not have to work so hard? Seeing that the Mummy slept sote and woke up so early in order to create the S.A. I thought, if we had a father, would Mummy not have to work so hard to earn money? I know that the Mummy is making money for me and brother, but Xiao He wishes for the Mummy to be happy! "


    "Xiao He is a girl, and they all say that their daughter is Mummy''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket. If I don''t love the Mummy, who will? Grandma and the others were already old, and would sooner orter ignore the Mummy. Xiao He was young, but he carried the heavy responsibility of taking care of Mummy. Xiao He does not wish for Mummy to be injured anymore! " Shen He began to cry. "But where is our father? Other than injuring the Mummy, what else have you given him? "


    "Why do my brother and I like to do designs? Do we really want to make money like adults? No! We also want to live with other children so willfully! But we can''t! " Shen He said as she puffed: "Because it''s too exhausting to see Mummy, my brother and I will feel bad! That''s why we do the design, and earn money. He just did not want the Mummy to have no time to pursue his own happiness in order to earn money. We don''t need a lot of money, we just need Mummy to be happy. "


    When Shen Rui saw Shen He''s tears, he immediately hugged Shen He and gently patted his back. "Xiao He good girl, Xiao He doesn''t cry! Mummy will be happy! Definitely! With Xiao He as a sensible and obedient daughter, Mummy will definitely be happy! "


    Hearing all these thoughts in Shen He''s heart, Shen Qi''s tears also instantly fell.


    "But Xiao He, if your father really left that year, it was also because he had no other choice. Will you forgive him? " Shen Qi asked.


    Shen He shook his head: "I won''t forgive you."


    "Why?" Shen Qi asked.


    "If a man can''t even protect his own wife, then he''s not fit to be a husband or a father!" Shen He answered firmly: "I can endure others calling me a fatherless child, but I can''t tolerate someone pointing fingers at Mummy. Xiao He dotes on Mummy. "


    Shen Qi wiped her tears in front of the notebook, while Shen He cried.


    The mother and daughter both cried together.


    "Mummy, Xiao He knows how to be willful now. But, can we just let Xiao He be willful for once? " Shen He continuously shed tears. "Xiao He wants to find the best man in the world for Mummy so that he will never be bullied again."


    Shen Qi nodded lightly: "Alright, Mummy will agree to it. Xiao He doesn''t cry, be good. "


    Shen Rui said to the camera: "Mummy, I will coax Xiao He to sleep first, I have something to tell youter."


    Shen Qi nodded and closed the video.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw He Yi Ning standing not far away with aplex expression on his face.


    "You heard what the child said?" Shen Qi said while wiping her tears.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you''d been through so much over the years." He Yi Ning said with a face full of guilt, "It''s all my fault. Xiao He is right, a man can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man is that? "


    Shen Qi shook his head lightly, "No, I''m not. You were helpless. You, stuck between family and affection, ca


    ot make a choice. Sorry, Xiao He is too young, she doesn''t understand this yet. But, I ?? I can''t make Xiao He sad for myself. "


    "Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning walked over in a sh, and grabbed Shen Qi''s hand with a pious look on his face. "Don''t deny me so quickly, okay? I admit I''ve done wrong before! I''m willing to pay for all the mistakes I''ve made, to make up for them! I''ll try to be a father and a husband. Give me time, will you? I will prove to the children that I am a qualified father, a qualified husband. I will also prove to the Shen family that I am a reliable son-inw. "Okay?"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with teary eyes: "I don''t know. All I know is that my heart hurts to see Xiao He''s tears. "


    "I''m sorry too. It''s terrible to hear your own daughter deny it! " He Yi Ning could not help but punch himself. "I wish I could pull out my heart for her to see! I knew it was a long process to get the child to ept me. However, I will do my best! "Can you trust me?"


    Shen Qi nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Not only that, I will make the Shen family acknowledge me once again!" He Yi Ning said patiently, "I know, what happened four years ago caused the Shen Family to feel very ufortable. In all these years, other than Shen Lu, no one else have contacted me. I know, Grandma and Mom are angry. I will prove everything with my actions! "


    Shen Qi just nodded and did not say a word.


    He Yi Ning let out a long sigh as he pulled Shen Qi into her embrace and gently stroked the top of her head, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I''m really sorry."


    After a while, Shen Rui called: "Mummy, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask away." Shen Qi had just finished calming her emotions, and the moment she heard Shen Rui''s voice, she almost crumbled again.


    "She would rather lose the world than to betray her. Is she our father?" Shen Rui asked.


    Shen Qi was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Mummy! Don''t lie to me! It''s fine to hide it from Xiao He, but don''t hide it from me. I already know. " Shen Rui said in a low voice: "Xiao He is asleep now, can you tell me the truth?"


    Shen Qi hesitated before replying, "Yes."


    "Then, does the Mummy n to reform with Father?" Shen Rui asked.


    "If I say that Mummy wants to be with Father, do you have any objections?" Shen Qi asked carefully.


    "Sigh." Shen Rui sighed, "I''ve already guessed it."


    Shen Qi: "..."


    Was it a good thing or a bad thing to have an extremely intelligent son?


    "But Mummy, if you and Dad were to get back together, Xiao He would probably not be able to take it." Shen Rui said: "Even if she knew that Ning Batian was his father, she wouldn''t be able to take it. In fact, Xiao He and I had long guessed that the beauty of our father was not that low. Just by looking at the looks that Xiao He and I have, I can guess what it is. It was just that Xiao He never said it. Grandma said that Xiao He''s personality was too unyielding, the kind that would rather die than bend. I am worried that Xiao He will copse if she knows that it is true that she is the father. "


    "I know, I know." As expected, after Shen Qi heard all these, he fell apart once more.


    "So, the reason why my grandma, uncle, and the others never contacted me was also because of this, right?" Shen Rui sighed and said.


    "What about you? What do you think of that? " Shen Qi asked.


    "Mummy, Xiao He said that she is a girl, so he dotes on Mummy the most. Actually what I said was not right. I am a boy and I also feel sorry for Mummy. There were many times when I saw the Mummy sleeping at her table, tired of starting a business. My heart ached as well. However, I hope for Mummy to be happy. As long as it''s a man Mummy approves, I will ept them. Whether it''s a man or not. " Shen Rui was indeed more calm than Shen He, and the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart was finally relieved.


    "Mummy, don''t worry about Xiao He. I will slowly persuade her." Shen Rui said: "Xiao He really cares too much about the Mummy. It''s just that she''s still young and doesn''t know how to love. "


    Shen Qi was originally still wiping tears off her face, but when she heard her son''s words, she almostughed out loud.


    He was only ten minutes earlier than Shen He, but he looked as if he was ten years older.


    "Xiao He counts the money every day, and talks about how he should save up for Mummy''s dowry money." Shen Rui replied, "Grandmother and uncles are feeling helpless. It''s said that Shen He stole his grandmother''s job. "


    Shen Qiughed while wiping her tears.


    "Once, great-grandmother asked her why he did not save up for the dowry. Xiao He replied that in the future, she would definitely find a husband that was as rich as a nation. However, it would probably be difficult for the Mummy to marry a man whose face was as beautiful as a nation, so she had to save up some money to marry the Mummy first. She said that as long as the Mummy''s dowry is generous, we won''t be looked down upon by the male side, and we won''t suffer grievances. " Shen Rui continued: "At that time, this matter caused the entire family tough for a long time. Although this is a joke, in Xiao He''s heart, the Mummy is truly the most important. "


    "I know." Shen Qi''s tears came down again.


    How could he not know of his own treasures?


    Both his son and daughter had been very understanding since they were young, kind and caring.


    How could Shen Qi bear to make them suffer?


    "Alright, Mummy, stop crying." Shen Rui coaxed Shen Rui like a little god: "In Xiao Rui''s heart, the Mummy is also the most important, just as important!"


    "Yes." Shen Qi, however, could not stop her tears.


    "When Xiao Rui opens his eyes, no one can bully Mummy anymore. No matter what kind of man the Mummy found to bully the Mummy, Xiao Rui would avenge the Mummy. Okay? Obedient, Mummy won''t cry anymore! " Shen Rui was able to coax women at such a young age.


    Shen Qiughed through her tears: "Alright, Prince Shen Rui!"


    "Then I''ll go rest as well. Tomorrow morning, Xiao He and I will still have to learn to ride from teacher, so we won''t chat with Mummy. Mummy, Xiao Rui loves you. " Shen Rui gave the phone a sweet kiss, making Shen Qi feel like flying into the clouds.


    "Good night." Shen Qi replied with a teary smile.


    After hanging up, Shen Qi looked at the jealous He Yi Ning, and could not help but ask: "What happened to you?"

 Chapter 502

    He Yi Ning replied in a muffled voice: "Hearing my son and daughter''s words, I am jealous."


    Shen Qi looked at him with a slightly surprised expression.


    "In their hearts, you are the most important person." He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi in an instant. "In my heart, you are also the most important person!"


    This time Shen Qi reallyughed. "Go, don''t cause trouble."


    He Yi Ning didn''t let go as he ced his chin on Shen Qi''s shoulder and said depressingly: "It really isn''t easy to get the approval of these children! Seeing his son and daughter being so smart so early on, he felt a lot of pressure! I suddenly feel that it''s not a good thing for the children to be too smart! "


    Shen Qi rolled her eyes at him. "Go! Sleeping! "How do you sleep tonight?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi anxiously: "There''s no bed to be divided tonight, okay?"


    "This is bad!" Shen Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "Didn''t you hear it? Son and daughter don''t approve of you now! "Obediently divide the nkets!"


    He Yi Ning had a face full of helplessness.


    When would he be able to lead a hot life with his wife and children?


    Why did it have to be so difficult for him to live an ordinary person''s life so easily!?


    Early morning of the second day, Shen Qi woke upfortably. Ignoring the resentment on He Yi Ning''s face and his unwillingness to give up, he prepared to go out and take a breath of fresh air.


    It was a pity not to exercise in such a good environment.


    When Shen Qi stepped out of the door, he saw that Liu Yi was also ru


    ing.


    Compared to Shen Qi''s sudden enthusiasm, Liu Yi was persevering in ru


    ing everyday.


    When Liu Yi saw Shen Qi, he ran to Shen Qi''s side and brought her along to run with him.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Shen Qi asked her: Are you used to suddenly living on the mountain?


    "Nothing to get used to." Liu Yi answered: "I do want to ask you, what did you say to Xiao Hest night? so much so that Xiao He would send me a message every morning, telling me to watch over you properly? "


    Shen Qi was speechless, "Nothing much, I was chatting with Xiao He on videost night. I was wondering what would happen if you guys found out where your biological father is. Then, Xiao He cried. Her grudge against her biological father was far from ordinary. Little Yi, what do you think I should do!? "


    Liu Yi shook his head helplessly, "I had long expected such a day toe. Xiao He is too stubborn! "


    Shen Qi sighed: "Didn''t this guy also follow He Yi Ning''s bad temper?"


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "That''s true! He Yi Ning was simply overbearing and unyielding. Even if he were to die trying to find his own path, he had to continue on. Xiao He''s stubborn personality is really the same as her dads. "


    "So. I have a headache. "This father and daughter pair have the same temper. If only they were to meet each other ??" Shen Qi sighed, "I hope that at that time, theet wouldn''t crash into Earth!"


    "I won''t." Liu Yiforted her: "Xiao He is still a child after all, so no matter what, he will not get angry with his own daughter."


    "Hopefully." Shen Qiughed bitterly and continued to run with Liu Yi.


    The two women ran around the mountain, and when they came back, they saw Brother Mo fighting with fists.


    Liu Yi''s interest was piqued, he walked over: Brother Mo, may I ask you for guidance?


    Seeing Liu Yi, Brother Mo turned around and took out a set of gloves from the shelf and threw it at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was overjoyed. He quickly put on his boxing gloves and prepared to attack.


    "Brother Mo, don''t use too much strength! Little Yi is a girl! " Shen Qi reminded her repeatedly with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Brother Mo waved towards Shen Qi: "You go stand at the side, don''t get affected by us!"


    When Liu Yi put on the boxing gloves, his whole demeanor changed immediately.


    He was serious, focused, and the muscles in his body were all emitting battle intent.


    The Brother Mo indicated for Liu Yi to take out his fist, and Liu Yi went straight for the Brother Mo.


    The two of them fought back and forth, beating each other to their heart''s content.


    Shen Qi stood at the far corner, but she was extremely nervous.


    Brother Mo was born a mercenary!


    That punch was incredible!


    Even if Liu Yi was a professional boxer, his strength was not on the same level!


    If Brother Mo managed tond a solid punch, Liu Yi would be severely injured even if he did not break his bones.


    He Yi Ning walked over, put on a coat for Shen Qi, andforted her: "Don''t worry, Brother Mo knows! Back then, he was one of the best on the fighting ranking. With the Brother Mo as training partner, it will only benefit and not harm Xiao Yi. "


    Shen Qi nodded, then rxed slightly.


    City C was located in the temperate zone, so it was currently a time when frost leaves covered the entire area. Furthermore, everyone was on the mountain, so the temperature was very low, close to freezing point.


    Even so, Liu Yi was still sweating profusely.


    But looking at her expression, it was clear how good her fight was.


    At this time, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s car also arrived. When he got off the car, he saw the explosive scene.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li walked over with a gaping mouth, stood by He Yi Ning''s side, and said in unison: "Wa, so violent! Can we imagine the scene of how Little Yi Fatty will beat us up in the future? "


    He Yi Ning could not hold back hisughter: "I think so."


    He Yi Ning looked at them again. "Why are you here sote?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said with an unhappy face: "Don''t mention it, I was tripped by some random person. It wasn''t easy to solve the problem, so I came toote. "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Who are you?"


    Fan Li answered unhappily: "A strange woman. It''s an artist from ourpany. "Suddenly ru


    ing over here, he wants us to y with the unwritten rules."


    Shen Qi couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing: "What? The hidden rules for you all? "


    "That''s right!" Fan Sheng also had an unhappy look on his face, "She thought that he knew the rules of the entertainment circle. For some reason, he found out that we were resting in the hotel, and then knocked on our door."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning both startedughing, "And then?"


    "This woman also has a paparazzi." Fan Sheng Fan Li''s face turned even more green: "Is this woman''s brain ying tricks on me? You actually dared to use us to hype it up! "


    He Yi Ningughed out loud without giving any face.


    Shen Qi had also heard of the little matter in entertainment circle.


    Quite a few unknown minor artists would take the opportunity to talk to some movie emperors and purposely walk around for vague information to hype themselves up.


    This was the mostmon tactic used by entertainment circle, and it was nothing new.


    However, this little artiste was really bold!


    Who didn''t know that the two young masters of Vincent''s Entertainment, who had a clean private life, were gay?


    They had quite a few women friends, but none of them brought home.


    Besides, they also showed their attitude and were determined not to fall in love.


    Therefore, this little artiste was most likely going to have a tragedy.


    While the few of them chatted, Brother Mo and Liu Yi had already yed it a few rounds.


    Only when Liu Yi was so tired that he could never get up from the ground again, did Brother Mo say: "Not bad, for a youngdy to have this kind of strength, it is really not bad! "It can be seen that you''ve put in a lot of effort to train your basic skills."


    Liu Yi said with a face of sweat: "But I still lost in aplete mess."


    "Hahahaha, such ambition!" Brother Moughed out loud. "Our kilograms are not equal, and I have trained for a lifetime in fighting techniques. How many years do you have?"


    Brother Mo reached out his hand and pulled Liu Yi up from the ground, "Work hard, there will be a day that surpasses me!"


    Liu Yi vigorously nodded his head, "I won''t give up!"


    Brother Mo saw the few people spectating from afar, then greeted Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Come,e, go wash up. I have something to talk about with you guys in a while."


    He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi back to his room to wash up. Fan Sheng Fan Li went tough at Wen Yi Bo, who also went back to his own room to take a quick shower, and came out refreshed and refreshed.


    After finishing breakfast, Brother Mo said to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi with a serious expression: "The things that you two wanted me to find out, there''s something to it."


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi immediately looked at him in anticipation.


    Brother Mo coughed awkwardly and said: "This matter is indeed a little tricky."


    "Did something happen to aunt?" Shen Qi asked anxiously.


    "Not really." Brother Mo said, "My uncle said that your aunt stole the Mo family''s family heirloom. This family heirloom was buried with him early on. It is said that it is to evade the plunder of the Yuan Dynasty''s emperor. "


    "My aunt must not have stolen it! She''s just an archaeologist! " Shen Qi anxiously exined: "There must be a misunderstanding. Can we go see Aunt?"


    The Brother Mo nodded and said, "That is possible. If I take you back. "They can enter."


    Shen Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Aunt, why are you so attached to this thing?


    Father only had this one rtive, so no matter what, he couldn''t let his aunt get into trouble!


    He Yi Ning instead asked the Brother Mo: "Then, what exactly is going on with that kenaf?"


    Brother Moughed: "So it turns out that you guys also heard about this. Speaking of this kenaf, there was actually a story behind it. Back then, when Emperor Tang Ming favored the Yang Gui Fei, he had someone create a kenaf as thin as a cicada''s wing. Legend has it that this kenaf ispletely different from other kenaf. The other kenaf used gold strings to make countless pieces of jade. As for this kenaf, it used a piece of jade to weave the golden silk clothing. Furthermore, the material of the jade was very special. It was a warm jade that came from Miao Jiang. Wearing it will not only make your skin smooth and smooth, but it will also make you young forever. "


    The surrounding people immediately eximed in admiration.


    "When Emperor Ma Po, Tang Ming, was forced to kill Yang Gui Fei, the Yang Gui Fei gave this to the Mo family''s ancestors for them to keep temporarily. After that, when the location of the Yang Gui Fei was unknown, the Mo family did not mention this matter to the outside world and silently passed on. Until the end of the Ming Dynasty, when the Yuan Army was on fire and plundering. The Mo family''s ancestors were worried that they would not be able to protect this thing, so they decided to apany the n leader in death. This matter, will only be passed down from generation to generation. "


    "I just didn''t expect that a few days ago, a group of grave robbers would actually break into a cave and steal this thing out. When my uncle found it, he was told it was with a university professor. So, my uncle tricked this university professor intoing here for archaeology, and then he made her stay. " The Brother Mo exined.

 Chapter 503

    "This university professor ims that there is nothing that his uncle wants, so the two sides are at a stalemate. But don''t worry, my uncle didn''t do anything to her, he only forbade her to leave. The rest of life is not critical of her. " The Brother Mo continued to speak, "But, to the Mo n, this item is extremely important. If the other party doesn''t return the items to the Mo n, I''m afraid that money will not be able to solve the problem. "


    Shen Qi inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Things are getting tricky.


    He Yi Ning''s brows knitted and her phoenix eyes pressed down. There seemed to be a little bit of disagreement in her eyes.


    Shen Qi said: "I''m sorry, Brother Mo. My aunt didn''t mean to. Can I see her and have a good talk with her? "


    "I can." Brother Mo nodded his head, "I have already contacted my cousin. I will bring you guys over now. After all, this matter has been in a deadlock for a long time, which is not a good thing for all of us. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Then let''s go." He Yi Ning said, "Go early ande back early."


    The distance from the mountain to the Mo n was not small.


    As a result, everyone got on their cars, filled up their gas tanks, and headed towards their destination.


    On another path, Chong Ming and Shen Lu were in the car, heading towards the Mo family''s residence.


    In Chong Ming''s earphones, there were continuously people reporting on the situation.


    When he heard that He Yi Ning had also brought Shen Qi over, he smiled subtly.


    He had long guessed that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi would go over.


    The reason he brought Shen Lu here was not to help her, but to meet his again, everyone.


    When Shen Lu saw Chong Mingughing, the chess piece in his hand dropped down and he asked, "It''s your turn to go."


    "I''m not ying anymore, I always lose. What''s the point?" Chong Ming threw the chess piece in his hand onto the Go board, and said with a slight tone of anger: "Your memory is simply too frightening!"


    Shen Lu also ced the chess piece in his hand on the Go board, looked at the sky, and said: "I hope everything won''t be too bad."


    "I won''t." Chong Ming smiled and said, "Let me tell you a piece of good news. "Yes, it should be good news."


    Shen Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    A wisp of confusion appeared on the handsome face.


    Chong Ming stared fixedly at Shen Lu, and couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch Shen Lu''s cheek, and muttered to himself: "Don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist and take yours!"


    Shen Lu raised his hand and pped Chong Ming''s finger away, his face instantly turning gloomy: "Are you done yet? How many times have I told you? I am a straight guy! "


    Chong Ming retracted his finger, andughed sinisterly, shaking his head helplessly: "Shen Lu, do you believe that one day, I will go crazy for your face. If I am to die one day, it will also be for you. "


    Shen Lu looked away, not looking at Chong Ming.


    He didn''t doubt the authenticity of Chong Ming''s words, but just felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    Of course he knew how lethal his face was.


    Chong Ming said with a tinge of regret: "Alright. You are beautiful, you are reasonable. Who told me to like you? So I will allow you to be presumptuous in front of me. "


    "What was the news you wanted to tell me?" Shen Lu did not answer his question, and asked: "Is it about Auntie?"


    "Yes." Chong Ming nodded his head and said: "Your aunt took his things, and refused to give it to him no matter what. However, He Yi Ning followed Shen Qi. With his help, things shouldn''t be too difficult. "


    "What?" They went over too? " Shen Lu shouted in shock.


    "Of course! Do you think that He Yi Ning''s informationwork is there to see? If not for the fact that his intelligencework was too developed, how could I have been injured? " Chong Mingughed self-mockingly, "In this entire world, only he can touch my tracks, so he is practically my nemesis."


    Shen Luughed, and did not say a word.


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter. We might even be a real family. " Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu meaningfully, "There''s no need to worry about him chasing and killing me anymore."


    Shen Lu pretended not to understand and asked: "Where are they?"


    "They are faster than us. They are heading towards the territory of the Mo n. We still have about half a day to get there. " Chong Ming said: "However, I''m afraid they won''t be able to finish it in half a day. So we didn''t go all that far for nothing. "


    Shen Lu nodded: "Thank you."


    Chong Ming smiled evilly as he looked at Shen Lu: "Are you sure you want to thank me? You know, I just need a way to thank you. "


    Shen Lu nced at him, then calmly turned around to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and the rest soon reached the Mo n''s territory.


    The Mo n truly had quite a few descendants as they took up an entire town.


    The whole town was named Mo.


    No wonder they were able to trap her, it was because she was going against the entire Mo family!


    As soon as they entered the town, someone came over to greet them. "Everyone, you must be friends here to settle this, right?"


    He Yi Ning nodded and replied, "Yes, I am He Yi Ning."


    Upon hearing He Yi Ning''s name, the other party immediately became much more respectful, "So it''s Director He. This way, please. The Patriarch is waiting for you inside. "


    Everyone got out of the car and walked slowly.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand, and walked on the ancient blue stone road, his mood tranquil and calm.


    Liu Yi walked to a spot at the back of Shen Qi''s side, maintaining an effective distance from him.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li walked on the other side of He Yi Ning, walking parallel to him.


    The three of them were enjoying the scenery in high spirits.


    There were a few shops along the street, all of which were for daily business.


    Brother Mo introduced the ce as saying: "The ancient town here is a local tourist attraction. It is also the local economy supporting industry. "Thus, the status of Mo Town is very high in the local area."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    It seemed like the people of Mo Town did notck money!


    Simply using money to send them away was indeed not an easy task.


    Soon, they arrived at the town council area.


    In a small building beside the town council, there were already many people gathered.


    Everyone''s expression was a little solemn, but there was also a trace of an atmosphere.


    Shen Qi guessed that they were gathered here because of the kenaf. As a result, they didn''t dare to say anything and could only grip tightly onto He Yi Ning''s fingers, seekingfort.


    He Yi Ning guessed her thoughts, and clenched his fingers tightly, to give herfort andfort.


    Feeling the sense of security from He Yi Ning''s fingertips, Shen Qi finally managed to calm down a little.


    When they saw Brother Mo, they all came over to greet him: "Old Little, you''re finally back! Are these people here to mediate the dispute? "


    The family head was his uncle, which meant that he was the second generation that was only inferior to the family head.


    However, he wasn''t that old, and was around forty years old. He was the same age as the others, and in fact, his seniority was even higher than theirs.


    Originally, these people were supposed to call him Brother Mo ording to their seniority.


    However, the Brother Mo had left this ce in the early days, so they could not be considered to be from the strict Mo Family Town.


    As a result, everyone used the term old and young to rece Brother Mo''s name and seniority.


    Brother Mo nodded and said: "This is the niece of the female professor, the Second Young Madam''s Second Young Madam."


    In the He Family, everyone knew this.


    When the few old men heard that Shen Qi was Second Young Madam, they immediately stopped looking at him with contempt and politely greeted him.


    "This is the President of He''s Consortium, He Yi Ning." Brother Mo introduced He Yi Ning, and said: "The others are all their friends, and are also famous rich people."


    Thus, the attitude of the group of people became even more polite.


    He Yi Ningzily said, "We came to solve the problem. After all, we also wish for everyone to be kind and amiable. "


    "Yes, please. The Patriarch has been waiting inside for a long time." That group of people immediately said.


    The Brother Mo brought He Yi Ning and the others and continued to walk up the stairs. After turning a corner, they entered the room on the right.


    Brother Mo knocked on the door as Cang Lao Nan Ren''s voice came from inside, "Come in."


    The door opened, and Shen Qi looked up to see a ski


    y, old man with a goatee [1] standing in front of a bookshelf, flipping through a book.


    The bodyguard and assistant stayed outside.


    Only He Yi Ning, Shen Qi, Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi followed Brother Mo in.


    Brother Mo introduced the two again before saying, "Uncle, they are very sincere in solving this problem. Would you like to meet the professor first? "


    n Head Mo''s gaze fell on Shen Qi''s body, and after looking at him for a while, he said.


    Shen Qi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Thank you."


    "Sit down." n Head Mo ced the book in his hands back onto the bookshelf and sat down on a bamboo chair at the side. He said, "You said that you came with sincerity. Do you know why I kept the female professor? "


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    The n Head Mo sighed, "Then do you know the origin of this kenaf?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Just a little."


    "You can''t me that female professor for not giving it to you. Anyone who sees it would probably be tempted." n Head Mo smiled and said: "Do you know what this kenaf is used for?"


    The n Head Mo seemed to like Shen Qi a lot. He did not look at anyone else but only at Shen Qi.


    Being stared at by him in such a ma


    er, Shen Qi could only obediently answer the question: "I heard that it was used by Yang Yu Huan before.


    n Head Mo nodded: "Yes. It was indeed this function. But this was only one of them. You should know that Yang Yu Huan was already thirty-eight when she died. Under the conditions back then, thirty-eight was the age at which one could be a grandmother. However, Yang Yu Huan is still as beautiful as a myrtle girl, do you know what this is about? "


    Shen Qi nkly shook her head.


    "That''s because of the effects of this kenaf. The person who wears this clothes, it is as if time has locked down, and will never age again. " n Head Mo said: "Back then when the Yuan Army invaded, they specified that we wanted this kenaf. My Mo n''s ancestors were naturally unwilling, and that''s why we buried it with them. Otherwise, why would so many people rush over if it was just ordinary clothes made of golden silk? That female professor is not young anymore. She wants to keep her youth, that''s understandable. "

 Chapter 504

    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    The others also had incredulous looks on their faces.


    "You''re a beautiful girl, so naturally you care about your appearance, right?" The n Head Mo said to Shen Qi: "If you were to suddenly be old and suddenly be aware of such a treasure, not only will it lock down your youth, it will also allow you to be even younger, and will not require you to pay any price. Would you be moved? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes quickly swept across Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was already twenty-seven years old this year.


    Many women at her age began to wrinkle.


    However, Shen Qi took good care of her body, her skin was tight and smooth, like eighteen girls.


    But this was the result of Shen Qi using countless top-notch products.


    It would take a lot of time and effort for a woman to maintain her skin, especially since Shen Qi was a stylist. She naturally knew how much homework she had to do to protect her skin.


    Thus, when n Head Mo asked Shen Qi this question, Shen Qi answered without even thinking.


    n Head Mo was very satisfied with Shen Qi''s answer.


    This girl was very good. If you had something to say, just say it.


    "If you knew where this thing was located and obtained it, would you have thought of monopolizing it?" The n Head Mo asked again.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, then answered: "I am not able to answer this question. After all, my youth is still around. I haven''t reached the stage where my beauty has aged. On one side, I am the stylist. I know how to take care of myself, so maybe I won''t be able to experience that feeling. If this thing were ownerless, I think I''d have him. But if this is something that belongs to someone with a master, no matter how much I like it, I won''t be able to steal something from him. "


    n Head Moughed again: "What a kind-hearted girl. "No wonder the heavens are so merciful to you, letting you give birth to Buddha statues."


    Shen Qiughed embarrassedly.


    "For you all to be able toe can be considered to be full of sincerity. Knowing the usefulness of this kenaf, are you still


    ing to continue persuading that female professor? " n Head Mo asked.


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes. Aunt was indeed not young anymore, and she would indeed yearn for her youth. But I believe my aunt is not the kind of person to be unreasonable. The reason why she held the kenaf was probably because she had other unspeakable difficulties. Patriarch, please give us a chance to meet her. may be able tomunicate and handle this matter effectively. "


    n Head Mo replied, "Alright. "Then you can go and see him first."


    n Head Mo turned to He Yi Ning and said, "What does Director He think about Mo Town?"


    "Very good." He Yi Ning smiled slightly: "n leader has something to say to me?"


    n Head Moughed, and his goatee rose and fell.


    He Yi Ning immediately said to Shen Qi: "You and Xiao Yi can go see Aunt, I''m here to talk with the Patriarch."


    Shen Qi didn''t know what they were going to talk about, but she could guess that they were going to do some sort of trade.


    So he nodded, and pulled Liu Yi''s hand to leave.


    Once Shen Qi left, He Yi Ning looked at the n Head Mo and asked: "Patriarch, what do you want?"


    n Head Mo immediatelyughed out loud. "Everyone says that President of He''s Consortium is smart, cu


    ing, unscrupulous, and aloof. But from the looks of it, that wasn''t necessarily the case. Director He has a weakness. "


    "So what?" He Yi Ning answered without the slightest hesitation: "The weak point is only meaningful whenpared to enemies of the same level. It''s impossible for me to even touch an ordinary nobody. "


    n Head Mo nodded in agreement, and said: "That''s right. Since the Director He is straightforward, then I will be frank. I just want to ask Director He, if that female professor is not willing to return the kenaf, how is Director He going to make up for it? "


    He Yi Ning immediately squinted his eyes. This old man was a little interesting!


    After Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi left the room, someone immediately brought them down the stairs. They passed through a courtyard through the back door and arrived in front of a two story house.


    There were guards at the door.


    When he heard that they hade under the orders of the Patriarch, he opened the door.


    Shen Qi anxiously walked in, and called out at the same time: "Aunt, I''m Xiao Qi! Where are you? "


    Sure enough, a voice came out of the room: "Xiao Qi? Why are you here? "Go back quickly!"


    When Shen Qi heard her voice, she was extremely happy. She hurriedly went to the door and said, "Aunt, we are here to save you."


    Shen Qi''s words stopped abruptly the moment she saw her.


    Shen Qi''s mouth was opened so wide that it was like a wooden stake, frozen in ce.


    Liu Yi was about to greet Shen Qi, but once he opened his mouth and raised his head, he froze in ce.


    The e in front of him had silky white skin, she looked to be about the same as Shen Qi.


    Where did he find that middle-aged woman from before?


    Unlike most women''s soft beauty, she had a heroic air about her.


    She, who was twenty years younger, looked like she wasn''t one bit inferior to the Shen Qi and Liu Yi in front of her.


    She touched her face and said, "Don''t you think it''s incredible? I find it incredible too. However, all of this happened just like that. "


    "Aunty." It took Shen Qi a long time to recover her wits, so she hurriedly walked in and pulled e along as she asked: "What exactly happened here? Isn''t this too strange? Is this an evil art? Did you go to the hospital for a physical examination? Could it be that there''s something hidden inside her body, or that her life is in danger? "


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s immediate concern was her health instead of asking for the kenaf''s whereabouts, her beautiful eyes also warmed up a little.


    "Aunt, I will listen to whatever others say. I''d like to hear more about what''s going on. " Shen Qi said: "This is too mystical, I can''t believe it."


    She bitterlyughed and said, "Xiao Qi, Little Yi, you two take a seat."


    Liu Yi was still shaking with his mouth wide open, but when he heard his words, he felt like he was sleepwalking as he sat beside Shen Qi.


    "If I told you that I went to get the kenaf for archaeology, would you believe me?" "When I was teaching sses, I saw a book in the school library that quoted a wild history," she said with a wry smile. It was said that the reason why Yang Yu Huan, who was known as one of the Four Great beauties, didn''t have an old face back then was because of a miraculous piece of clothing. I didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but it was a coincidence that a group of robbers I had worked with before suddenly sent me a message inviting me to be their technical director and go down together. And he even sent me the graveyard information. "


    "Coincidentally, I was doing archaeological research between the Song and Yuan dynasties at that time, and I immediately saw one of the Mo Family''s patriarchs being buried along with Yang Yu Huan''s treasure. Then, I co


    ected the two of them together. After searching through countless amounts of information, I confirmed that the kenaf recorded in this wild history truly exists. "


    "And this tombs robbing group stole the Mo n''s tomb. I couldn''t resist the temptation for a moment, so I agreed. While there was nothing else to do during the summer vacation, he went with them. These people were professional tomb robbers, and they were the handiwork of a family. The division ofbour is therefore very clear. When I mentioned that I wanted the kenaf s from the cemetery, they happily agreed to my request. "


    "So I followed them into the cemetery. The tomb was actually very simple. It did not have many traps. Compared to the tomb of the Great Emperor, it was not even worth mentioning. They have all sessfully gotten what they wanted, I spent a lot of effort searching for the kenaf. We''ve finally found the entrance to a cave. "


    "But when I arrived at the entrance, the moment I stepped in, it was as if I stepped into an illusion. In the dream world, I saw a love story. I am an archaeologist, and I do not know the history of China like the back of my hand. I know more or less what has happened to historical figures. So I could immediately tell that this was the story of Tang Minghuang and the Yang Gui Fei.


    "It''s slightly different from what we''ve seen in history. Tang Minghuang truly treated the Yang Gui Fei very well, but the Yang Gui Fei did not treat him well. When they were at Ma Po, Emperor Tang Ming was forced to kill the Yang Gui Fei. In reality, he had arranged for a substitute and then arranged for the Yang Gui Fei to use makeup to escape as a little pce maid. While escaping, Tang Ming Emperor warned her not to take too many things with her in order to arouse suspicion. However, the Yang Gui Fei did not agree and secretly took a few things away. As the Yang Gui Fei herself could not take too many things with him, she gave the kenaf to a small pce maid that was closest to him. I have repeatedly urged her to bring the kenaf to a designated location and return it to her. "


    "But that little pce maid didn''t send the kenaf over. Because Yang Yu Huan was truly dead. Some were worried that Yang Yu Huan would be swapped with Tang Ming Huang, so they guarded the road to escape, set a checkpoint, and blocked the real Yang Yu Huan. Yang Yu Huan saw that there is no way out, and under the gaze of countless people, she pulled out her de and killed herself, and died on the way there. "


    "After that little pce maid surnamed Mo left with the kenaf, she was unable to wait for the Yang Gui Fei. And carefully collected. But what was interesting was that other than Yang Yu Huan, no one else could wear this kenaf. Thus, this set of clothes became the Mo n''s heirloom, passed down from generation to generation. "


    "In thest years of the Song Dynasty, the Yuan army invaded inrge numbers, killing and looting were done in every possible way. The acts of looting people''s collections were uncountable. Amongst them, a Great General heard that the Mo n''s heirloom had miraculous effects, so he requested for it from the Mo n to be used as tribute to the future emperor. "


    "The Mo n naturally wouldn''t be willing, but there''s no such thing as a perfect egg under strong authority." The Mo n thought for a while and finally came up with this idea. Coincidentally, the n Head passed away, so the next generation of the Mo n n Patriarch used this kenaf as a part of their funeral, and sent it out of the city together, burying it underground. "


    "That Great General was also a crude person. He led the troops to tten the Mo n and turned everything inside out, but they were unable to find the kenaf. In a fit of rage, the entire vige was massacred. Only those who had gone out to be buried were able to escape this cmity. From then on, the Mo n suffered a huge loss of strength, but this secret was still buried here. In the following years, no one brought up this matter again. After that, the people who were sent to be buried naturally came here to be buried when they were old, and vowed to protect this secret until the end. "

 Chapter 505

    "After I finished reading this fantasy story, my entire body was in fact stupefied. I don''t know what happened. " She sighed and said, "When I came back to my senses, the illusion disappeared. I was still standing at the entrance of the cave and hadn''t taken a single step inside. A box is quietly lying inside the cave. When I went in to open it, I found the kenaf I was looking for. "


    "I took this kenaf out and ced it in my backpack. Then, I left with the grave robbers." "When we came out, we went our separate ways, and I went back to H," she said. But something strange happened. When I returned home, I found that the kenaf in my bag had disappeared without a trace. "


    As Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi listened intently, he could not help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    "At that time, my back was covered in cold sweat. He thought about the entire process. No one had touched my bag, and I didn''t see any pickpockets on the way. So where can I go? When I went to take a bath at night, I identally looked up and was momentarily stu


    ed by my reflection in the mirror. It was as if I had be apletely different person. I had be younger by over twenty years. For a moment I thought I was seeing an illusion again. But when I looked down at my body, the loose fat had be solid muscle. This is indeed what I looked like when I was twenty-seven or twenty-eight. "


    "If it were only this, I wouldn''t be so horrified. What struck me most of all was that I had a strange tattoo on my body. "I''m sure, I''m sure, that I''ve never had a tattoo in my life, but this tattoo just showed up on my body."


    With a bitter smile, she reached out and untied her clothes.


    On her t belly, a round tattoo the size of a mask appeared on the skin around her navel.


    The scariest thing was that this tattoo was a woman''s mask.


    This woman on the noodle board. Her eyebrows flew into her temples as she looked around brilliantly. She was a beauty that could topple nations.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi saw this mask, he could not help but shiver.


    Emma, this is weird.


    "Auntie, you should go check your body." Shen Qi uncertainly opened her mouth and said: "Big Brother is the sessor of an research institute. His teacher specializes in all kinds of research. Do you want to go and have a thorough check-up? "


    "No need. I''ve checked. There''s nothing wrong with my body. I''ve already asked around about this tattoo. Basically, it can''t be removed unless the entire skin ispletely removed. " She shook her head and said, "Because my appearance had changed so much that I couldn''t exin this matter. I had no choice but to submit my resignation letter to the university. Not long after, someone contacted me and said it would solve my confusion, so I came. I didn''t expect this to be a scam. I am under house arrest and ca


    ot go out. It''s not that I don''t want to hand over the kenaf, but that I really can''t hand it over. If my guess is not wrong, the kenaf is actually this tattoo on my abdomen. "


    Liu Yi pinched his own thigh, then hugged Shen Qi and said, "Emma, Xiao Qi, hit me once, am I listening to some strange story? Why would something so strange happen to me? "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "I also think that I''m dreaming."


    "I feel like I''m dreaming."


    "Aunt, why didn''t you inform us? Shall we discuss the solution together? " Shen Qi said: "Isn''t it impossible for us to continue wasting time like this?"


    "What do you expect me to say about such a thing?" "I always felt things were going to turn around," she said with a sigh. Perhaps, for a period of time, this effect would disappear? After all, even stic surgery didn''t have such a miraculous effect! If I had rmed you, it would have been a false rm, and I would not have wanted it to happen. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi nodded at the same time.


    It was even scarier than cosmetic surgery.


    It was simply a rebirth.


    Liu Yi said worriedly: "But what should we do now?"


    Yeah, how do I exin it now?


    This position of the tattoo could not be casually shown to others!


    This was not like a knife or a piece of clothing that could be returned to the opposite party.


    This was a piece of meat!


    It was e who was worrying, and now it was Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi who was worrying with her.


    The three of them had been worrying for a long time, but they still couldn''te up with a suitable solution.


    I don''t want money, I want kenaf!


    But this kenaf was something she could not take off!


    "Forget it, it''s up to them to state their conditions." She said dejectedly, "I don''t have any other way. Even if we were to be imprisoned for the rest of our lives, we will have no choice but to ept it. "


    Shen Qi could not agree with what she had said, "How can we do that? No matter what price she had to pay, she had to leave this ce. Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll think of something about the money. I''ll tell my brother that my brother has more money than me! "


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "That''s right, how can I be imprisoned for a lifetime! You are so young now, and of course you have plenty of good times! "


    "I don''t even dare to look in the mirror right now. It''s just too scary."


    Shen Qiforted her: "Treat it as consuming a rejuvenated immortal pill! Since we don''t have any other rtives, we can ept them ourselves! If the university professor''s job was to quit, so be it. At worst, he would just do something else! "Let''s start anew at a new ce." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??"


    "But how do you exin the fact that my face doesn''t match my ID?" Le was still uneasy.


    Liu Yi pped his thigh, and arrogantly replied: "This is simple! Just say that he went to Korea and had a stic surgery! Then he was born with a fondness for fitness, which was why he managed to stay in his twenties! Look at me, I am also in my twenties. Isn''t my body full of muscles too? "


    Shen Qi immediately nodded like pecking rice. "Yes, yes, yes. Anyway, she had to negotiate with the chief here. No matter the cost, she had to be epted! "Since we can''t take this thing off, there''s nothing we can do about it, no?"


    Liu Yi said: "That''s right, you can''t possibly cut off your stomach and give it to them to give back to them, right? Besides, if they want a stomach, it probably won''t be of much use, right? "


    Thinking about that bloody scene, Shen Qi could not help but shiver.


    It was too scary.


    Shen Qi said: "In the future, if aunty likes to do archaeology, then we can just do it. As long as it does not involve the public, it will not be a problem."


    Hearing Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s constion, he felt better in his heart.


    "Thank goodness you guys are here to enlighten me. Otherwise, I would have been tortured to death in the past few days." "I used to despise myself for being too old. Nothing happened, and he suddenly became old. However, suddenly bing young was not a good thing either. It''s like riding a roller coaster, going up and down all of a sudden, it''s really hard to bear. "


    Shen Qi stood up and said: "I will go discuss this with Yi Ning and then call brother to discuss how to handle this matter. We are already here, we definitely can''t go back like this. "


    Liu Yi also stood up and said, "Aunt, please endure for a few more days. We will definitely think of a way to bring you out of here! In my opinion, the people of Mo n Town are not unreasonable people. The Patriarch seemed to like the Xiao Qi a lot. The Xiao Qi should be able to tell him that there are other solutions. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi stood up and said his goodbyes.


    After leaving the courtyard, the two of them walked back while chatting with each other withment, "Tell me, who invented this treasure back then? Under the level of productivity at that time, he could actually produce such a heaven defying thing? I really wonder if they discovered the prehistoric civilization? "


    Liu Yi raised his hand and poked Shen Qi on the forehead: "Your brain is getting bigger and bigger, not writing novels would really be a pity."


    "But there''s no way science can exin this." Shen Qi answered unwillingly: "And the things that happened to us in the tomb, can you exin it?"


    Liu Yi shook his head: "That''s true. I feel that ever since I''ve met you, my outlook on life has been constantly being overturned! "


    "Me too!" Shen Qi could not help but retort, "Back in university, I was an atheist!"


    Both of them shook their heads and sighed.


    Back at the small building, everyone seemed to have finished talking about the key issue.


    After Shen Qi entered the door, she straightforwardly said to n Head Mo: "We''ve already met Aunt, and we''ve asked some things clearly. I''m sorry n leader, we might really not be able to return this kenaf. "


    Shen Qi''s words immediately caused everyone present to focus their gazes on her.


    Shen Qi looked at them, their expression very calm.


    Hm? Very calm?


    Why was it so calm?


    Shen Qi repeated: "I''m saying, this kenaf might really not be able to return any!"


    The n Head Mo nodded his head: "It''s as expected."


    Shen Qi was surprised: "Ah?"


    It was already within his expectations, what was the meaning of holding on to him?


    He Yi Ning stood up, dragged Shen Qi to his side, and said to the n Head Mo: "Since there''s really no way to return it, then let''s follow the method we agreed upon?"


    "Even the Director He is so straightforward, how could this old one dare disobey?" n Head Mo raised his hand and bowed to He Yi Ning: "Thank you for your troubles."


    "Sure, sure." He Yi Ning smiled and nodded, then said: "Then we will not disturb you. "Goodbye."


    "Take care, farewell." The n Head Mo nodded.


    Shen Qi was brought out confused.


    Along the way, Shen Qi didn''t ask anything.


    Only after leaving the town''smittee did Shen Qi finally ask again, "What did you two talk about?"


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly, "Let''s first talk about the changes that aunt has undergone."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "You already know?"


    "A little. I still need you guys to tell me the specifics. " He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Tell me, has something happened to Aunt?"


    Shen Qi nodded, and immediately told everyone about what she and Liu Yi had seen.


    After hearing Shen Qi''s description, everyone''s expression changed.


    However, everyone expressed that this was too unbelievable!


    It could even fit into the top ten unsolved mysteries!

 Chapter 506

    Shen Qi asked: "Speaking of which, what kind of deal did you make with the n Head Mo?"


    No one said anything.


    The Brother Mo took the initiative to exin, "Actually, when you left, we had already guessed this ending. If he could hand it over, they would have gotten it long ago. After all, Lea is just a university professor and archaeologist. He wasn''t an important person, so it was impossible for him to hide things so tightly. With the Mo n''s co


    ections, it would not be difficult to find them. When the Patriarch left Yi Ning behind, I already guessed this point. The chief probably knew that this thing wouldn''t return. But he wasn''t willing to give up just like that. So he left his here because he was waiting for us. "


    "Ah?" Soplicated! " Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    Why were these people''s brain circuits so different?


    Not a single person was simple?


    Ah, except for Liu Yi.


    Her brain circuits were simpler than his own.


    He Yi Ning nodded, agreeing with Brother Mo''s words.


    "What did he offer?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Are the conditions harsh?"


    "Not bad." He Yi Ning gently rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, his phoenix eyes filled with love. "It''s just that we might want to stay here for a few days. "Don''t worry, we will definitely take Aunt away."


    Shen Qi nodded: "I believe you."


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Ah, at least there''s something to it. Although it might be very troublesome, it''s better than not having any progress at all."


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo''s assistant came over and reported, "Young Master, there aren''t any decent hotels nearby, so we rented a small courtyard, which could also be considered the local ecology. There were more than a dozen rooms in total. If everyone squeezed in, that would be enough. The key is to be quiet enough and safe enough. "


    Wen Yi Bo raised his head and looked at the others: "Does anyone have any objections?"


    The others shook their heads.


    Brother Mo had an apologetic expression as he said: "I''m sorry, this matter was originally set up by me. It''s a pity that I haven''t been back here for so many years, so I''m not very clear about the situation here either. "


    "Brother Mo, you don''t have to be courteous to us! It''s enough as long as you don''t abuse our family''s little righteousness. " Wen Yi Bo could not help but say: "It''s so early in the morning when I saw you punching Little Yi so viciously, even when I was hiding at the side, I was still scared witless."


    The others said in unison, "You must have been secretly peeping at their emotions at that time!"


    Wen Yi Bo''s face reddened. "It''s obvious that you didn''t notice me, but why am I spying on you?!"


    Liu Yi waspletely ungrateful: "Who''s yours? I am my own! Also, don''t meddle in my fight! "


    Wen Yi Bo waspletely speechless after Liu Yi''s bbering.


    Shen Qi coughed lightly, breaking the awkward silence: "Let''s go. With so many people standing here, it would be outrageous. "


    He Yi Ningughed, then pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Come, let''s go look around. and the others will be in charge of living matters. "


    "Yes." Shen Qi raised her head and saw He Yi Ning give him a look, she knew had something to ask him alone, so she immediately said: "Alright, you guys go ahead first, I will walk around with Yi Ning for a while. I heard this is also a tourist area, so we went there to take a look. "


    The others didn''t have any objections and went to do their own things.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and walked on the street.


    A few bodyguards and Xiao Xia followed closely behind, they were specifically in charge of protecting Shen Qi in the dark.


    "You have something to ask me?" Shen Qi raised his head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    The afternoon sun was warm andfortable. Even though he was basking in the sunlight, he still feltfortable.


    "Did you think of anything else about the situation you were talking about?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "What else?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning suddenly stood still, he turned and held onto Shen Qi''s shoulder, and sighed: "When will you be able to remember everything?"


    "Sorry, I tried. "But I just can''t remember." Shen Qi said apologetically: "I only remember a part of it."


    He Yi Ning sighed as he shook his head and said, "I have always felt that what happened to Aunt in the cemetery was something that happened in the underworld. Just like your encounter with me, it was predestined to happen in the dark. "


    Shen Qi asked, puzzled, "But other than Aunt bing young, has there been no change at all? Ah, yes, there was a terrifying tattoo on his stomach! Ah, just thinking about it made him panic! As soon as he looked in the mirror, he saw a devastatingly beautiful face on his stomach. Do you think that this devastatingly beautiful face could actually be Yang Yu Huan? This kenaf is hers to begin with! "


    When Shen Qi thought about Yang Yu Huan appearing on her aunt''s stomach, all the hairs on her body stood up straight.


    Indeed, his brain was too big!


    If one''s imagination was too rich, sooner orter, he would be scared to death!


    "Ah, that''s a possibility!" He Yi Ning pretended to be profound as he replied, "It''s reallyplicated to face one of the four great beauties in this history! Do you think that now that Aunt is so young, someone will pursue her? How would that person feel when he saw the tattoo on his aunt''s body? "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning speechlessly: "I never thought a dignified Director He would be so gossipy too."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed out loud, raised his hand and pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "I''m teasing you!"


    Shen Qi said in a huff, "I''m already this nervous, yet you''re still trying to tease me!"


    "What else?" He Yi Ning suddenly stooped down, forcing himself to look at Shen Qi: "How about, I help you recall the past?"


    "How can I help?" Shen Qi looked at him in dissatisfaction.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, suddenly going closer, and stopped Shen Qi with one breath.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, she had already grabbed Shen Qi''s body, locking him in ce. She had nowhere to run.


    Shen Qi never thought that He Yi Ning would suddenly kiss his!


    Why did this habit of kissing without a word never change!?


    Shen Qi passively endured the overwhelming sweet kiss, which was in every way possible, and gradually, all the messy thoughts in her mind were thrown away, and only He Yi Ning and herself remained.


    As he kissed her, the fragments of memories in Shen Qi''s mind co


    ected together bit by bit.


    Those once sweet, lost, painful, tangled memories.


    It was like the scattered beads were slowly piecing together into a magnificent picture.


    When the two of them were interacting with each other sweetly, Xiao Xia and the others felt that they had automatically kept their distance.


    Hehehe, every time I watch the CEO and Young Mistress having a romantic interaction, it makes me feel like I''m having a pink bubble.


    When He Yi Ning felt that it was difficult to breathe, he reluctantly let her go.


    Shen Qi''s face waspletely red, her lips were alluring and alluring, her eyes sparkling, as though her heart was moved.


    He Yi Ning was extremely satisfied.


    He did not believe that he could keep his little thing in check if he continued to kiss her!


    Hum, hum, hum.


    Only after Shen Qi was released did they realize that they had already kissed on the street!


    Done. Dashed again.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s ashamed expression, He Yi Ning''s mood simply became extremely good.


    With a big hand, he grabbed Shen Qi''s waist and brought her to continue strolling.


    The surrounding people took out their phones to take secret photos.


    Wow, such a handsome male god!


    I''ve never seen such a manly god!


    Which family is this star from?


    Why have I never heard of it?


    He Yi Ning did not care about others secretly taking photos of him, he wished that they could take as many photos as possible!


    The more people witnessed their happiness, the happier he would be!


    Shen Qi walked for a long time before she came back to her senses, and said: "Ah, it''s all your fault! I forgot to ask you! "


    "Hmm?" Her phoenix-like eyes nted to the side as she nced at the domineering attitude of the world. It made him look like the best in the world.


    "What kind of deal did you make with the n Head Mo?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "For n Head Mo to loosen his mouth so easily, the conditions he put forward must be very harsh, right?"


    He Yi Ning gently nodded and said, "It is indeed a little harsh. But for me, it''s all right. "


    "Then what is it?" Shen Qi was even more curious now.


    "Mo Town is a big tourist. Even though it looks prosperous on the surface, it is actually very unpredictable and filled with dangers." He Yi Ning replied: "Let''s not talk about anything else. Recently, there was an artificial ancient city built near the city and there were a lot of interesting things added to it to attract guests. As a result of this move, the flow of passengers in the town of Mo Jia had greatly decreased. This year''s GDP for the first half of the year had already decreased by 40%pared to the previous year. Without effective measures and timely development of new projects, it is basically a 100 percent chance of being nibbled away. "


    Shen Qi had never been too familiar with business matters. Now that He Yi Ning said it this way, she more or less understood something, and said: "So, the condition that n Head Mo wants to discuss with you is for you to help Mo Family Town win over the manmade monuments in the next city?"


    "If it was such a simple matter, why would I stay?" He Yi Ning chuckled: "Just give me the money. With just a sentence, why do you need to waste so much effort?"


    "Ah?" "No?" Shen Qi was even more surprised now. "What is that?"


    He Yi Ning lifted his hand to scratch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "You''re so concerned about my business? Do you want to return to the He Family as soon as possible, be the mistress of the He Family, and then formally manage all of He Family''s business and assets? "


    Shen Qi blushed. "Stop messing around, let''s talk about proper business! Don''t change the subject. "


    He Yi Ning snickered and replied: "Aunt definitely didn''t tell you, when they stole the tomb, they only brought a portion of the finances. Most of the treasures are still in the cemetery. "


    Shen Qi''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, "Wait, wait. n Head Mo wouldn''t be


    ing to ask for your help to steal his ancestor''s grave, right? "


    "Ha!" Your brain is also invincible. " He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi snappily: "Digging your own ancestor''s grave? Yet, you think you can think of something like that! "


    Shen Qi was even more confused now: "That''s not it, that''s not it either. Just what was going on!? Tell me! Don''t keep us in suspense! Otherwise, I won''t let you go to bed tonight! Ah, no, that''s not right. If you don''t tell me, you''re not allowed to eat tonight! "


    He Yi Ning could not hold it in and burst outughing: "Good, good, good, no suspense! The meaning behind n Head Mo''s words was that the ancestral grave should be repaired and turned into a tourist attraction. Furthermore, the story of the kenaf should be added in as a gimmick to create a new tourist attraction. "

 Chapter 507

    Shen Qi stared again: "What! This works too? Isn''t he afraid that the tourists will disturb the rest of our ancestors'' peace? "


    "Stupid!" Of course it''s far away! " He Yi Ning said: "Moreover, the location of the grave is steep and the tomb is just a stunt. To put it bluntly, it''s better to add the mountain climbing and scenery elements. "


    Shen Qi did not answer: "For this matter, it''s good enough for him to be reacting to the leaders of the city! Why are you working so hard? "


    "Do you think the leaders up there are going to meet with a small mayor and use their financial resources to build a project that might not be profitable?" He Yi Ning smirked: "Unless the people from Mo Town get enough money, the people from above will consider. "Furthermore, it''s only a consideration. Whether you agree to it or not, we can''t say for sure."


    Shen Qi was suddenly enlightened: "I understand! The n Head Mo wanted both the He Family''s money and power! Such treachery! "


    "You finally understand." He Yi Ning chuckled, "The reason I''m staying is to personally interact with those officials. This matter can only be effective if I personally step in. "


    "I understand." Shen Qi nodded his head, "Just a show of strength."


    He Yi Ningughed: "You can say that. If I don''t step in personally, the other side might just lie to him. "


    Shen Qi intentionally leaned towards He Yi Ning, and said mischievously: "Then how about I borrow your tiger''s might to show off my might for once?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes pricked up as heughed heartily, "Not bad! "Then how do you n on putting on airs?"


    Shen Qi purposely walked around He Yi Ning and suddenly jumped on his back: What about this?


    He Yi Ningughed out loud, hugging onto Shen Qi''s leg tightly, he then pushed himself up forcefully, causing Shen Qi to scream out in fear. He hugged He Yi Ning''s neck tightly, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    "Hold tight, we''re going to fly!" He Yi Ning suddenly carried Shen Qi and started to run. This made Shen Qi even more afraid to let go.


    He Yi Ning wasughing, Shen Qi was messing around.


    Was there anything more blissful than this?


    Xiao Xia kowtowed, and with a face full of envy, he said to the bodyguard A: "Hey hey, have you fallen in love yet? Looking at the sweet looks CEO is having with Young Mistress, are you


    ing to date? "


    Bodyguard A silently replied, "My son is three years old this year."


    Xiao Xia looked at him in embarrassment: "Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Then, Xiao Xia turned to his bodyguard B: "What about you? Are you envious? "


    Bodyguard B looked at Xiao Xia silently. "My second child."


    Xiao Xia''s melon seeds could not be swallowed anymore. He turned around and red at the bodyguard C and D: "Don''t tell me you two are already a bunch of kids!"


    The bodyguard C replied seriously, "Not really."


    Xiao Xia was satisfied and continued to eat the melon seeds.


    "However, I''ve been in love with my girlfriend for ten years. I''m currently preparing for the wedding." The bodyguard gave him another stab.


    Thus, Xiao Xia''s melon seeds could no longer be eaten!


    He wanted to flip the table every few minutes!


    Our four Chief Assistants haven''t been sent out yet?


    You, you, you, you guys, you''re actually walking in front of us!


    This wasn''t fair!


    "Alright, I suddenly feel really hungry. You guys continue to follow me, I''ll go get something to eat." After saying this, Xiao Xia turned around and left, returning back to Xiaochun''s side and began to wail: "Ah, Xiaochun! They all have a target, so why are we still alone? We''re not ugly! He wasn''t poor! "Why is it that no one wants it?"


    The Xiaochun nced at Xiao Xia indifferently, and pointed at the newly hired chef who was working hard to cut vegetables in the kitchen. It was a female chef in her forties who weighed around two hundred kilograms.


    Xiaochun asked him: "Do you want this?"


    The melon seeds in Xiao Xia''s hands dropped to the ground, "I am only twenty-eight years old this year! She''s almost the same as my mother! "


    Xiaochun shrugged: "Isn''t that enough? It''s not that no one wants it, it''s just that we can''t find the right person. "


    Xiao Xia looked at him with half believing and half doubting eyes: "Is it really like this?"


    "It must be so! Alright, I need to tidy up CEO and Young Mistress''s room. You should continue to follow CEO and Young Mistress. " With that said, the Xiaochun turned around and carried the box into the room.


    Xiao Xia stood in ce, looked at the sky, and silently encouraged himself. "Right, right, that must be it!"


    At that moment, a car suddenly stopped in front of the door.


    Xiao Xia immediately looked over with his sharp senses.


    The car door opened, and Chong Ming and Shen Lu walked out.


    Xiao Xia immediately cried out: "Mr. Shen? "Why are you here?"


    When Shen Lu saw Xiao Xia, he immediatelyughed: "You guys have been here for a long time? And the Xiao Qi? "


    "Young Mistress and CEO are dating outside." Xiao Xia replied loudly.


    When he saw Chong Ming, his expression froze slightly.


    Back then, he had chased after and killed Chong Ming!


    Meeting her like this right now? Hehe! Honey was embarrassed.


    Chong Ming squinted at Xiao Xia andughed wickedly: "It''s been a few years since we''vest met, but little bro is still so cute."


    Lovely your grandpa!


    Xiao Xia muttered in his heart.


    Xiao Xia had no choice but to bite the bullet and greet him: "How have you been, Mr. Chong Ming?"


    "Not bad. Without you chasing after my butt, my days would have been much easier." Chong Ming was not afraid of that.


    Xiao Xiaughed awkwardly, and said: "Now, Chong Ming can also be considered to be in a cooperative rtionship with my CEO, so let''s not talk about the things from the past, right? Moreover, why did you chase after Mr. Chong Ming all those years ago?


    "Of course not!" Chong Ming immediately replied.


    He didn''t want Shen Lu to know that he had been up to no good with He Yi Ning all those years ago.


    Xiao Xia smiled, and said: "I wonder if the two of you have found a ce to stay? There doesn''t seem to be a star hotel here. "


    Just as Xiao Xia''s voice fell, Shen Qi''s surprised voice sounded from afar: "Brother? "You''re here!"


    Shen Lu turned and saw Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi abandoned He Yi Ning and rushed towards him.


    Shen Lu opened his arms and weed Shen Qi with a smile.


    The moment Shen Qi hugged him, the smile on his face grew extremely brilliant.


    "Brother, I missed you so much." Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu like a little girl, full of admiration.


    "I missed you too." Shen Lu smiled as he lowered his head to look at Shen Qi, his face full of affection.


    Chong Ming stood silently by He Yi Ning''s side and said: "Hey, do you feel very sad?"


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning red at Chong Ming with his phoenix eyes. "You''re clearly the only one who is sad, right? Xiao Qi and I are husband and wife! "


    Chong Ming choked a bit, then said: "Then Director He said before, do we have hope of bing a real family, are you serious or are you joking?"


    He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes grew soft, "That will depend on whether Mr. Chong Ming is willing to cooperate or not."


    "How?" Chong Ming raised his eyebrows.


    He Yi Ning calmly looked at his own wife and brother-inw being so intimate, he was actually a little jealous, but he did not show it on his face, and continued to chat with Chong Ming leisurely: "Tonight, I have arranged to meet some important people in City C for a meal, do you want toe along?"


    He Yi Ning looked at Chong Ming with a little provocation in his phoenix eyes.


    "What good will it do if I go?" Chong Ming was not fooled by his words, "My identity ca


    ot be revealed."


    "Then, I''ll just assume the official identity of the game ''Illusory Life''." He Yi Ningughed meaningfully: "Didn''t you think of a way to get involved with Shen Lu? Aren''t you


    ing on taking advantage of such a good opportunity? "


    Chong Ming''s eyes immediately lit up!


    "Director He is indeed brilliant!" Chong Mingughed sinisterly.


    "As a person, you have to keep your promises." He Yi Ningughed even more deeply than before: I have paved a path for you, as for how you want to go about it, it will be up to you.


    Chong Ming gave him a look that said "you understand I understand".


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu happily: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that thepany is very busy? "


    "When I heard that something had happened to aunt, I knew you would be worried. I thought I''d finish it first, then I''d tell you. I didn''t expect that you would have received the news earlier as well, and arrived a step earlier than me. By the way, have you seen your aunt? How is she? "


    Shen Qi sighed, "Sigh, it''s hard to exin in a single sentence! By the way, have you found a ce to stay? Why don''t you stay with us? I haven''t eaten with you in a long time. "


    "Alright." Faced with his sister''s request, Shen Lu was extremely satisfied.


    As long as Shen Qi says you stay, even if it''s sleeping in the courtyard, Shen Lu will agree without hesitation.


    There was no helping it, sister control was the ultimate patient!


    Shen Qi immediately smiled happily.


    Seeing the siblings smiling at each other with such a happy and tacit understanding, He Yi Ning and Chong Ming felt their hearts sour.


    Oh, oh, the same.


    When the Xiaochun heard that Shen Lu and Chong Ming hade, he


    ed for the room once again.


    Originally, Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo wanted to stay in two rooms. Now that Wen Yi Bo strongly requested for them to contribute, they squeezed out a room for Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming expressed his admiration for Wen Yi Bo''s'' dedication ''in his heart. Ignoring Shen Lu''s protesting eyes, he happily epted it.


    With a darkened face, Liu Yi asked to share a room with Shen Qi, allowing him and Wen Yi Bo to sleep in the same room.


    He Yi Ning rejected the proposal with a single vote, he was adamant about not agreeing!


    Liu Yi and Shen Lu had to ept the arrangement or go and sleep in a tent in the courtyard.


    It was the begi


    ing of winter, and sleeping in a tent was not easy at all!


    Therefore, the two of them could only ept it with tears in their eyes.


    Everyone had a lively lunch together. After resting for a bit, He Yi Ning prepared to bring everyone to meet some of the local officials.


    Brother Mo indicated that he was not interested in these things and did not go.


    The rest of them went to the banquet excitedly.


    Shen Qi looked at this group of people and her heart secretly felt sad.


    How was this going to a banquet?


    This was clearly going to be a brawl, right?


    Just look at this team, how many of them are good people?


    He could even overturn the sky with any one of them!


    The high officials of C City were practically trembling in fear when they saw He Yi Ning''s visit, as if they were treading on thin ice!


    If he could get an investment from the He''s Consortium, by the heavens, C City''s GDP would overturn in just the blink of an eye!


    Therefore, the mayor and the secretary of the city council had arranged everything on their hands and hade to wee them personally!


    When he arrived at the destination, Shen Qi was nearly blinded by the beautiful light that shed in front of his eyes.


    She even suspected that she came here to eat or to participate in the Starlight Avenue.

 Chapter 508

    A group of people greeted him with brilliant smiles on their beautiful clothes.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning who was beside him in a low voice: "Hey, hey, do you remember back in the ancient costume drama, when the envoy visited, was it also like this?"


    He Yi Ning instantly smiled, "Indeed, they look a little like each other. However, I am not an errand boy. Fifth brother is more or less the same. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes, I haven''t seen Fifth Brother in a long time. I have to go back some other day. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. "I''ll send you back."


    Shen Qi did not reply, but smiled sincerely at the officials as she greeted them.


    "Director He! How unbelievable! He never thought that the Director He woulde to C City! I wonder what instructions you have? " The mayor and the city secretary enthusiastically shook hands with He Yi Ning, wishing they could hug the God of Fortune and have a few bites.


    "I was just visiting my family and friends here. When I heard that the noble father and mother officials were noble and noble, and were the mostpassionate of the people, and were the rare diligent father and mother officials, He Yi Ning admired them from the start and wished to pay them a visit early on. It was a pity that he was always busy with trivial matters. I am sorry to have brought trouble to your country by a sudden visit. And now, you two are even weing me personally, I am truly ashamed! "


    Listening to these few polite words, Chong Mingughed in disdain.


    The government was such a hypocrite.


    It was the first time that the three of them had met, but they acted as if they had known each other for eight hundred years.


    After greeting He Yi Ning, he turned around and greeted Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    It had to be known that the Wen Family and the Fan family were also God of Fortune!


    After greeting each other, He Yi Ning introduced Shen Lu and said, "This is Mr. Shen Lu and Mr. Ce from" Illusory Life ". Executive Director, Mr. Chong Ming. He''s also my Madam''s big brother. "


    The smile on the mayor''s and the city council''s secretary''s face became even more radiant. With so many distinguished guests visiting, it was simply a once in a hundred years event! Everyone, pleasee in! "


    Shen Qi followed them in and a group of beautiful local girls looked over from afar.


    The people who came today were all extremely handsome!


    Even if He Yi Ning made it clear to them that other than Shen Qi, no other woman would be able to get close to him.


    There were also other single diamond men!


    Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, as well as Shen Lu who also had a top-notch looks, plus Chong Ming who had an aura that was a little inferior to theirs.


    Furthermore, there was also the indisputable handsome Liu Yi.


    These people had blinded the eyes of so many noble youngdies.


    He Yi Ning was invited by the mayor''s secretary to go to the side to discuss the details.


    Leaving everyone behind meant that they could move freely.


    Just as Wen Yi Bo wanted to speak to Liu Yi, he did not expect Liu Yi to ignore him and turn to the side to greet others.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was immediately surrounded by a group of beautiful girls.


    Even though the two of them were not married yet, as the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment, being surrounded by the celebrities everyday, he had long trained himself to be extremely sociable.


    Especially those beautiful girls.


    That wrist was definitely not worse than Wen Yi Bo''s.


    As if they had discussed it all, these people divided it all among Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi, Fan Sheng Fan Li and Shen Lu.


    Shen Qi and Chong Ming were the only ones left at the scene.


    Alright, it wasn''t that no one was paying attention to him.


    He did not dare to reply.


    Amongst those men, who would dare to find Shen Qi for a chat?


    You''re tired of living, aren''t you?


    Chong Ming was a new face, and his looks were a littlecking. Most importantly, he had an aura that made people ufortable, so other people instinctively ignored him.


    Chong Ming held his wine cup and chatted with Shen Qi.


    Cough cough, we will all have to be family sooner orter. We have to build a good foundation for our rtionship in advance!


    But even after waiting for a long time, Chong Ming could not say anything.


    In the past, he had always been the one in charge.


    Which of the beauties he collected didn''t obediently bow down to him? To be seized by them?


    Which one wasn''t trembling in fear of his power?


    But who was Shen Qi?


    It was Shen Lu''s heart''s blood and liver!


    If he touched Shen Qi, Shen Lu would be able to fight him to the death!


    Thus, such a delicate sister-inw would not dare to speak up!


    Instead, it was Shen Qi who looked at Chong Ming suspiciously: "You have something to say to me?"


    Chong Ming acknowledged and did not continue.


    Shen Qi blinked as she looked at Chong Ming: "Did we have conflicts in the past?"


    "Nope." Chong Ming arrogantly replied, and then automatically ignored the matter four years ago when he erased The He Family''s Second Young Lady from the Madam He!


    Shen Qi nodded: "Then why are you hesitating to speak?"


    Chong Ming drained all the wine in his hand in one gulp and said to Shen Qi, "Since the grudges from the past are past, let''s just let it be. We are now, after all, cooperating, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head, thinking, what does he want to say?


    "Well, do you mind if your brother is with me?" Chong Ming clenched his teeth and asked.


    Shen Qi still had not reacted, "Ah? My brother has the right to make friends! No matter what kind of friend he was, all he needed to do was approve. I''m his sister, but I won''t interfere with his life. "


    Chong Ming was speechless, "That''s not what I meant."


    Just when Shen Qi wanted to ask what he meant by that, Liu Yi called out to him: "Xiao Qi,e over here! There''s a girl here who wants to meet your brother! "


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Excuse me!"


    Shen Qi immediately walked towards Liu Yi, who immediately looked at the nervous woman with his sinister eyes.


    Hm? You want to know Shen Lu?


    Hehehehe.


    The moment Shen Qi went over, he saw that the girl was so nervous that she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Liu Yi was gri


    ing from ear to ear, and said: "Xiao Qi, you don''t know how many people you have bewitched to death with your brother''s appearance tonight! If they do not dare to think of He Yi Ning, they can only think of your brother! "


    This girl then said, "The entire world knows about the feelings of Director He. We wouldn''t dare. "


    Shen Qi said with a smile all over her face, "There''s someone who is concerned about my brother. "My brother is already thirty years old and has yet to have the time to date. My mother is going to be worried."


    The girl immediately became excited. "Can I really?"


    "Of course you can! As long as you can make my brother fall in love with you, I can guarantee that our entire family will like you. " Shen Qi said while beaming: "All these years, my brother only cared about thepany''s matters. Therefore, once he fell in love, he would definitely give it his all! I''m watching you! "


    The girl became even more excited.


    Liu Yi leaned on the stage, and said whileughing: "You''re also worried to death for your brother."


    Shen Qi sighed: "There''s nothing we can do, those big brothers of mine, they are our family''s greatest troubles, boss is worried! Other than his eldest brother''s arranged marriage, his second brother had been busy practicing his soldiers every day. Not to mention a blind date, he rarely even returned home. Third brother and fifth brother were so busy that when they heard about dating, they ran even faster than a rabbit. He thought that Fourth Brother was the first one to get married, but he kept acting like a young master everyday and wasn''t in a hurry at all. As for my brother, he used the excuse every day that none of the older brothers were married, so he wasn''t in a hurry! But we are in a hurry! "My mom is getting worried. She''s been talking about this every day."


    "Understood." Liu Yi nodded.


    Shen Qi turned her head and smiled towards the little sister: "My brother is right over there. Don''t worry, my brother is very kind. Go greet them bravely! "


    Having received Shen Qi''s encouragement, she finally had the courage to confess to Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu was pulled to the side by a group of people to chat about games, so when the sis walked over, she needed to go through a corridor.


    Just as she reached the corridor, a figure shed and blocked her path.


    The little sister raised her head, and the instant she saw that pair of evil eyes, she took a few steps back.


    Chong Ming looked at his in confusion.


    Oh, you actually dare to have ideas about Shen Lu?


    ording to his previous character, he could just kill them directly.


    However, at the moment, it seemed that he could not do so.


    "You, what business do you have with me?" The little sister was shocked by the killing intent that was emitted from Chong Ming''s body.


    She was just a small rich second generation, when had she ever seen such a huge scene?


    Chong Mingughed, then suddenly stepped forward, and directly formed a wall in front of his: "If there''s nothing else, then I can''t possibly chat with you? Come to think of it, littledy, do you know what love at first sight is? "


    The little sister blinked her eyes, unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    What did this man mean?


    Was this the rhythm of a confession?


    But why was his eyes so fierce?


    Where in the world did a confessing mane from? Why was he looking at him with such a fierce gaze?


    "I fell in love with a person at first sight. When I see him again, I would love to be together with him for the rest of my life." Chong Ming said slowly: "Do you understand this kind of feeling"? "


    The girl nodded subconsciously.


    Oh my god!


    Was this man really going to confess to him?


    But he had his eyes on Shen Lu!


    Although this man looked pretty good,pared to Shen Lu''s looks, wasn''t he on apletely different level?


    He already had the support of the Shen family, so he definitely had to pursue Shen Lu with determination.


    So should I refuse him?


    The girl thought to herself.


    Chong Ming coughed lightly. He


    ed to tell his that he had fallen for Shen Lu a long time ago and that he should give up as soon as possible.


    But before he had even finished his most important sentence, Shen Lu''s voice came from not too far away, "Truly a sight to behold! Your sexual orientation is finally normal! This girl ?? is not bad, since you fell in love with her at first sight, the third time will be with her for the rest of your life. "Then you should cherish him well!"


    Chong Ming almost roared on the spot. The person he was talking about was Shen Lu, not this girl!


    Unexpectedly, before Chong Ming could exin, this sister quickly said, "No, no, no! I have nothing with him! Boss Shen, actually, from the first time I saw you, I had already fallen for you. My name is Wang XiaoDou, can I be your friend? "


    Chong Ming''s murderous gaze instantly turned towards this girl.


    Wang Xiaotao, right?


    Do you believe that I will chop you into tofu brains?

 Chapter 509

    Shen Lu calmly looked at the girl and did not answer.


    Hmm, he was too far away from the Xiao Qi.


    Reject.


    Shen Lu did not reply her.


    Chong Ming was immediately happy again.


    Look, tofu brain, this Shen Lu doesn''t like you! You better give up now!


    Chong Ming immediately walked towards Shen Lu and pushed him away: "It just so happens that you''re here, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Lu nodded, then turned and left with Chong Ming.


    The little sister was frozen on the spot, unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    Ah, ss? Was she being silently rejected?


    The moaning male god had refused!


    After Shen Lu left with Chong Ming, he looked up at him. "What is it?"


    Chong Ming lightly coughed and said: "I don''t have anything to do. I just saw that you were in a difficult situation and probably didn''t want to ept that girl''s confession. But I didn''t know how to reject her, so I said that."


    Shen Lu chuckled. "I thought you were jealous."


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "I am jealous! "However, what I am eating is your vinegar."


    Shen Lu turned around all of a sudden. "Come on! You should go find someone else. "


    Seeing that Shen Lu still refused to give him the chance, Chong Ming could only sigh!


    In another corner, He Yi Ning was conversing with the mayor and the city secretary.


    The mayor bowed, and said with a ttered face: "Is Director He''s words true? Are we really going to invest in this tourist attraction in C City? "


    "Of course." He Yi Ningughed and said: "However, my condition is that He''s Consortium hasplete control. Rest assured, the tax department will definitely be very profitable. "


    "Director He eats meat, at least let us have some soup?" The Party Secretary joked: "He''s Consortium is already so strong, do you still care about the ie in C City?"


    "Why don''t you two tell me, all of the risks are borne by He''s Consortium?" He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and arrogantly said, "It''s not good to just earn cheap and not suffer losses. I''m just a businessman for the sake of making money. After all, it''s not charity. "


    He Yi Ning''s words were domineering and unquestionable.


    Even the two sly old fogeys couldn''t even raise their heads in front of He Yi Ning.


    Who is He Yi Ning?


    That was dealing with the political leaders of various countries!


    It had been a great honor for him toe to the city to talk to them.


    In the past, this level of business could be settled with just one Branch manager.


    Why would He Yi Ning need to do it himself?


    If it wasn''t for the Mo n, if it wasn''t for the e, why would He Yi Ning want to spend such arge amount of money?


    "Yes, Director He is right." The mayor and the city secretary looked at each other. From the helplessness in each other''s eyes, the two of them could see that the situation in front of them could not be changed.


    He Yi Ning muttered to himself for a moment, and continued: "I heard that the artificial monument at the neighboring market was quite sessful. GDP rose in the same quarter. We sit on real historical sites, but we haven''t been able to exploit them. I wonder what it would be like if it were written in your report on achievements? "


    Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the mayor and the secretary to the city council.


    Although this ce was not in H Province, it was not He Yi Ning''s territory.


    But He Yi Ning''s influence was simply too terrifying!


    If He Yi Ning greeted the people from the province, their political record would be finished!


    Forget about others, He Family''swork of co


    ections in the country was tooplicated and perfect!


    No matter if it was the strength of the native He Family, or the power of her mother-inw''s family, they could not be underestimated!


    Thus, after hearing what He Yi Ning said, the two of them did not dare to continue.


    "Director He is a businessman, we are just politicians. In terms of business, he was naturally not as knowledgeable as Director He. Since Director He has already made her decision, of course we will do our best to cooperate. " The mayor immediately continued, "I wonder how much Director He ns to invest?"


    How much money you put in means how much local employment can be solved!


    He Yi Ning looked at the two of them with a smile that was not a smile: "How much do the two of you want?"


    In a word, the three of them understood each other tacitly.


    "Director He is indeed a straightforward person." The secretaryughed and said, "I''m not going to say that, but it''s still up to the mayor to decide."


    The mayor and the city secretary had teamed up from the very begi


    ing, so the two of them had quite a bit of tacit understanding.


    Hearing the City Secretary''s words, the mayor immediately said, "I will report the application to the higher-ups. As for whether it will work, I hope Director He will put in a lot of effort."


    "Sure, sure." He Yi Ning stood up with a smile and said: "The two of you wait for the good news. "I heard that there are a few empty seats in the provincial council this time."


    He Yi Ning''s words stopped there, everyone understood.


    The three of them shook hands warmly.


    The mayor and the secretary did not stay for long before leaving in a hurry.


    Only after they left did the people present truly let go of their restraints and happily began to y.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw He Yi Ning walking out, he casually asked, "Have you finished your negotiations?"


    "Since it''s such a small matter and we can''t discuss it properly, I can change my seat." He Yi Ning received the bottle of red wine from Wen Yi Bo, and the first thing he did was to look for Shen Qi.


    When he saw Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi talking andughing, his phoenix eyes revealed a hint ofughter.


    "The reason they agreed so readily is probably because they''re thinking about those ces in the province, right?" Wen Yi Bo said with an indifferent expression.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "During this time, the top have been fighting corruption, so there are many empty spots."


    Wen Yi Bo smirked, "It''s human nature. Right, what other conditions did the n Head Mo have with you? "


    After Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi left, aside from making this deal with He Yi Ning, n Head Mo also invited He Yi Ning to the room next door for a while, it was unknown what he said.


    When he returned, n Head Mo was full of smiles.


    Even if he said that there was no trade, Wen Yi Bo wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    He Yi Ning sighed: "There is indeed an additional condition. However, this matter is a bit difficult. "


    Wen Yi Bo raised his eyebrows: I knew there were additional conditions! If not, how could the local government let you get in the way of a small scenic area? Speak, what are the conditions? "


    He Yi Ning sighed, and said: "n Head Mo said, since we can''t take down the kenaf, we should let aunt find a man to marry in their ce."


    "Pu" The red wine in Wen Yi Bo''s mouth sprayed out violently. He did not even want his image anymore!


    "What?" Wen Yi Bo was incoherent.


    "n Head Mo said that when he saw Aunt, he had already guessed it. This kenaf has already recognized him as its master, so he wouldn''t be able to take it down." He Yi Ningughed bitterly and said, "Isn''t it a bit like a fantasy novel? Well, that''s what I thought when I heard it. But the truth seemed to be like that, the kenaf was indeed not going to be repaid. Xiao Qi had also confirmed that the purpose of this kenaf was for Aunt''s return to being twenty. Therefore, n Head Mo said that sincehe could not take back the kenaf, she should leave her aunt''s genes behind. He wants to see how much of a difference will be made to the children born from the marriage of his aunt and the Mo n''s man. "


    "You agreed?" Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning in shock: "This is not your style! How could you agree to such a thing? "


    He Yi Ning looked at Wen Yi Bo meaningfully for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Yi Bo, have you ever thought that this Brother Mo and aunt are actually verypatible?"


    Wen Yi Bo was suddenly enlightened!


    Emma, you ck bastard!


    Aren''t you


    ing on doing this a long time ago?


    You even put on an expression of being schemed against by someone out of love!


    You obviously included everyone else!


    He Yi Ning continued, "Brother Mo is forty-four years old this year, and has never been married. Aunt was also in her forties this year, and she had never been married. Now that Aunt has be so young, in terms of physical and mental maturity, she is the most suitable for Brother Mo. "


    After Wen Yi Bo heard this, he could not help but nod in agreement. With Brother Mo''s experience, it was difficult for ordinary women to satisfy his emotional needs. His aunt, on the other hand, was an archaeologist who had gone through countless explorations and had a strong mental endurance and enough experience. Now that he was twenty years younger, his body had returned to his peak physical condition. It was indeed a perfect match. Oh my god, I feel like this kenaf is fated. "


    He Yi Ningughed and said, "That''s right. When I heard that my aunt had been apprehended, my first reaction was this. I didn''t expect reality to be so much better than I thought. Do you think that there is a possibility for Brother Mo and Aunt to have such a thing? "


    Wen Yi Bo pinched his chin and said: "This matter is really hard to say. But maybe there really was a chance! No wonder you said that you wanted to stay for a few more days.


    He Yi Ning smirked, "Of course! Otherwise, with such a small business, how would it be worth it for me to stay? "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded: "Interesting."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was surrounded by a group of beauties in the middle, like a fish in water.


    Wen Yi Bo looked over there and said, "When will they be like normal people?"


    "Don''t force it." He Yi Ning also looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li: "They are different from us. For matters like love, the two of them ca


    ot force each other. "


    "But I still can''t ept it." Wen Yi Bo sighed, and said: "Every time I hear them talk about love being useless, I feel sorry for them."


    "I probably need more time." He Yi Ning also sighed, and said: "There are many things that time ca


    ot make up for."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head, "In the past, it was also my fault. If I had apanied them more at that time, wouldn''t this have happened? "


    "Alright, stop ming yourself. This has nothing to do with you. " He Yi Ning patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulders and said, "I actually think that it''s more reasonable for you to care about your feelings. Although Fan Sheng Fan Li yed the game everyday, he didn''t think about it too much. But you were distracted! You''re not going to stay in a stalemate forever, are you? Do you think Liu Yi will wait for you to sway? "

 Chapter 510

    "I was not distracted! Me and thoseizens are all in the same boat! " Wen Yi Bo tried to exin.


    "Then what about that pair of Feng Ke Xin?" He Yi Ning unceremoniously exposed it.


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo replied in embarrassment, "My heart only left when I was young! It''s been a while since I left! "


    "Yibo, seeing that we''re all friends, that''s why I''m talking so much nonsense with you." He Yi Ning speechlessly shook his head: "Haven''t I taught Xiao Qi a lesson enough? Did you forget why Xiao Qi broke up with me all those years ago? Even if you don''t have any feelings for Feng Ke Xin, can you guarantee that Feng Ke Xin doesn''t have any thoughts towards you? "


    "The person she used to like is you! "What can you think of me?" Wen Yi Bo still did not believe him.


    "Like me? "Hehe." He Yi Ningughed and shook his head: "You, you still have to suffer a bit before you are willing to believe me."


    After saying that, He Yi Ning turned and left to find Shen Qi.


    Wen Yi Bo stood on the spot and frowned, but he was still unwilling to believe it.


    Seeing He Yi Ninging over, Shen Qi immediately weed him with a smile. "Have you finished talking?"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded: "It''s just a small matter."


    Seeing He Yi Ninging over, Liu Yi took the initiative to go chat with someone else.


    Because Liu Yi was handsome, wherever he went, countless girls woulde and greet him.


    When they found out that Liu Yi was a woman, they all cried out in rm, and gathered together even more.


    Many girls dared to reach out their hands to pinch Liu Yi''s arms to feel the strength of his muscles.


    They couldn''t touch a man openly, but they could always touch a woman.


    Liu Yi was always lenient towards girls who bore no ill intentions, allowing them to touch his arm muscles and stomach muscles freely.


    When Wen Yi Bo, who was far away, saw this scene, he felt so sour that he was about to bubble.


    He really wanted to pinch her.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li saw it from afar andughed at the same time, but there were no ripples in his eyes.


    To tell them that love is nothing but a waste of life.


    When everyone was having fun, Brother Mo was bored to death in the town.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly felt a trace of interest towards the woman who took the kenaf.


    Should he go and see what kind of person that woman was?


    Brother Mo was a man of action, and since he thought about it, he decided to do it!


    A carp jumps out of bed, puts on his clothes and goes.


    With the Brother Mo''s skill, he avoided the guards and went over the wall.


    As soon as he arrived outside the window, Brother Mo saw a heroic woman reading a book wholeheartedly.


    Her heroic spirit waspletely different from Liu Yi''s handsome spirit.


    Liu Yi was unable to refute his.


    She was a woman.


    Lea was watching intently, while she was drawing and writing.


    She did not notice that someone was peeping at her from outside.


    As a matter of fact, she had been ced under house arrest. Her daily activities had long since been monitored by others.


    Therefore, she didn''t mind having another person look at her.


    Fortunately, the people of Mo Jia Vige didn''t make things difficult for her and only restricted her movements.


    Therefore, the daily life work did not stop.


    Now, e is doing a bit of mending of historical data.


    That was thest thing she promised to do for H D.


    After doing this, she would formally break off all rtions with H University.


    Lea had been doing it for a long time, and she felt very tired.


    He put down the pen in his hand and stretched his wrist and neck.


    This action of hers exposed her beautiful figure without a doubt.


    Brother Mo couldn''t help but wrap his arms around her as he disyed his beauty without feeling anything.


    The Brother Mo had been in wars all year round, and his muscles wereparable to the male protagonists in Hollywood intelligence movies.


    It is said that athletic people do not grow old.


    Although Brother Mo was already forty-four years old, Time was very fond of him, and he looked to be no more than thirty-five or sixteen.


    No wonder He Yi Ning said they were suitable.


    If the current them were to stand together, it would truly be a strange coincidence.


    Just as she was about to stand up and do some simple bodybuilding exercises, she raised her head and saw Brother Mo standing outside the window.


    She froze on the spot.


    The corner of Brother Mo''s mouth raised slightly, still looking at her with a big smile.


    She looked around to make sure she was being watched, and pointed to the tip of her nose. Did she mean that he was looking for her?


    Brother Mo instantly understood the bodynguage of the e and gently nodded his head.


    Lea made the pose that Americans like best to shrug, then made an inviting gesture.


    Only then did Brother Mo walk over and directly jumped into the room through the window.


    "You have something to talk to me about?" Le asked.


    "You''re not going to ask who I am?" The Brother Mo asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? Why am I here? Isn''t the reason clear? "


    The Brother Mo smiled and said, "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it would be really hard to believe."


    "It''s just as hard to believe, isn''t it?" Lea didn''t mind.


    "Indeed. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to believe that you are already in your forties. " The Brother Mo said.


    "If it was before, when I heard this, I would definitely hit you!"


    Brother Mo snorted andughed: "What about now?"


    "Now I can proudly say, yes, I am in my forties. Are you not convinced? Then hit me! " Le replied with a smile.


    Brother Mo gave a thumbs up, "I admit defeat."


    "Please take a seat, I don''t have anything good here. A cup of tea? "


    "Alright." Brother Mo sat down on a chair at the side. Looking at the documents and the beautiful writing on the table, he could not help but say, "I really did not expect that after being in a foreign country for so many years, your writing of Chinese characters is still so beautiful."


    "I''m Chinese, after all." she replied.


    "That''s right, I have no idea what your name is." Brother Mo looked up at e.


    "My name is e, and my Chinese name is Lin Lin." Of course, almost no one knows my Chinese name now. Everyone calls me Lea. " "Lin Lin is a name I gave myself," she replied, not caring at all. When I was very young, after the Tangshan earthquake, I went abroad to adopt my parents. So no one remembers to give me a name. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Brother Mo said apologetically.


    Le smiled and shook her head. "It''s nothing. I don''t care. Not long after I was born, there was a massive earthquake in Tangshan. Only my brother and I survived. Later, we were adopted separately. "The trajectory of life is different from now on."


    "My adoptive parents were very good to me and didn''t owe me anything in education. And let it develop ording to its own interests. So I chose archaeology. The industry sounds interesting, but it''s dangerous and boring. "Archaeology without field exploration is just a front." "So I have a bit of a co


    ection to a number of grave robbing groups around the world," she continued. They need my knowledge, and I need their protection. So I walked around a lot of cemeteries. China, Africa, Europe, America, and so on. "


    "I know the dangers of my profession, so I decided not to marry. I don''t want to leave dangers and disasters to my loved ones. Of course, at that time, I didn''t have any rtives in the country. The family I was referring to was my adoptive parents and them. Then, when I identally found out about my brother''s matter, I followed Tang Mu Si to the Nation, but only had time to see my brother''s grave. But from then on, he became acquainted with my only niece, Shen Qi. And then there were so many things that I began to feel a sense of belonging and responsibility. So I decided to be an ordinary teacher and not run around with other people. "


    "But it just so happened that I saw the description of this kenaf in the school. I don''t think it''s a wild history, but a real one. I am an archaeologist, and what I want to do is to find out the truth. To be honest, I really didn''t have any selfish thoughts in the first ce. At that time, my thinking was very simple. If I had obtained the kenaf and made a report, this kenaf would have been donated to the National Museum. "


    "In the begi


    ing, I did follow the route that I had


    ed. But as we walked, we went astray. " "When I realized something was wrong, it was already toote. I believe you have already heard my previous exnation from the n head. No matter how many times you ask me, my answer will always be the same. I really can''t pay it back. Even if I die, I won''t be able to pay it back. "


    Brother Mo pinched his nose and said: "Exin, I am not here to ask for something from you."


    "Is that so?" "Even if that''s not your goal, I still want to exin it to you. It almost became my instinct. "


    "Well, my fault." Brother Mo smiled lightly and said: "Continue."


    "Actually, I have mentioned to the chief that can I do something else to make up for it? I''m sorry, I did something to hurt you. But at the time, I really couldn''t stand the temptation. But the patriarch did not answer my question. Actually, there''s no use locking me up here. I don''t understand, why would you do this even though you know it''s useless? "


    Brother Mo shrugged. "I''m curious too."


    She raised her hand and said, "Drink some tea to moisten your throat. When the tea is cold, it will no longer taste good."


    Brother Moughed.


    The woman in front of him was mature, intelligent, capable, and beautiful.


    It did suit his taste.


    Originally, e was older than the Brother Mo by a few years.


    But now, he looked even younger than Brother Mo by a dozen years.


    "Are you alright?" Brother Mo asked.


    "It''s fine, it''s a mystery how healthy he is." "I''ve done a lot of tests. My body is at its peak in every aspect." I feel like the heavens have pitied my youth, and are prepared to give me a chance to start over? "


    "Maybe, maybe." Brother Mo took a sip of his tea and said: "Yi Ning has already made a deal with the Patriarch. I believe it won''t be long before your problem is resolved."


    "I didn''t want to trouble you at first, but I never thought that there would be more people who would be in trouble now," she said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 511

    "This kind of thing can''t be hidden." The Brother Mo said, "It''s you who think this matter is too simple."


    "Maybe."


    e looked at Brother Mo. "I still don''t know who you are."


    "You''ll know." Brother Mo smiled mysteriously: "It''s gettingte. Don''t stay upte and rest early. "Even though you are now twenty years younger than others, you still have to take care of your body."


    She smiled and said, "Alright, I won''t send you off."


    Brother Mo turned around and casually left through the window.


    Looking at Brother Mo''s back, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Where in the world did this mane from?


    Those who were able toe here were definitely people from the town, right?


    Not long after Brother Mo returned, everyone drove back home.


    "It looks like everything is going well?" Brother Mo greeted them with a smile.


    "Yes, it went smoothly." He Yi Ning held onto Brother Mo''s arm and said: "I have something to tell you."


    "Alright,e to my room." The Brother Mo nodded and left with He Yi Ning.


    Shen Lu wanted to talk to Shen Qi, but Chong Ming quickly dragged Shen Lu and left: "Let your sister rest at night! Aren''t you afraid that she might be tired? You didn''t see her in high heels? "How hard it is!"


    Shen Lu thought that it was true, so he waved his hand at Shen Qi. "Xiao Qi should rest early, I''ll tell you about it tomorrow."


    "Okay, good night." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Liu Yi also wanted to talk to Shen Qi, so he was dragged away by Wen Yi Bo.


    "Little Yi, there''s something I need to remind you about today''s banquet. Come at me,e at me!" Without exining anything, Wen Yi Bo dragged Liu Yi back into the room.


    Now, only Shen Qi and Fan Sheng Fan Li were left.


    Fan Sheng smiled at Shen Qi, and said: "The moonlight is good today, do you want to have a taste of the new tea that we have brought? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you sleep!"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Sure."


    Fan Li looked at Fan Sheng in shock, but Fan Sheng simply smiled.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room was just across from Shen Qi''s room. The three of them moved a table to the entrance of the room, admiring the moon and sipping tea.


    "You two are acting a bit strangely tonight." Shen Qi supported her chin and asked: "Did something happen?"


    "No, really." Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in unison.


    Shen Qi shook her finger: "No, something is definitely wrong. Otherwise, your expressions wouldn''t be so strange. "


    "Speaking of which, Xiao Qi, can you tell who among the two of us is Fan Sheng from the start?" the two brothers asked at the same time.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "In fact, you guys recognize me easily! I don''t know why other people can''t tell you apart. Look, Fan Sheng''s eyes are always steady, but Fan Li, your eyes are always floating. Why can''t you tell the difference? "


    A ball of astonishment appeared in the depths of Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes at the same time, and they all turned to look at Shen Qi.


    "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Shen Qi caressed his face: "Is there something on my face?"


    "Nothing." Fan Sheng''s eyes shed, and praised Shen Qi while beaming: "Xiao Qi is great, you have observed very well."


    However, Fan Li lowered his head and thought about something, and didn''t say anything.


    During the night, Shen Qi brought up this matter and asked He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, Fan Sheng Fan Li has been in a strange state tonight, has something happened?"


    He Yi Ning''s finger paused for a moment, and then he continued to pour Shen Qi a cup of milk. He passed it to him and said: "This is a long story."


    Shen Qi took the milk, without bothering to drink it, she asked. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know why Fan Sheng Fan Li doesn''t believe in love?" He Yi Ning asked: "They have never been in a rtionship before, ever since they were young. It wasn''t because I had a rough road with Yimbo that I chose not to fall in love. It''s about their families. "


    Shen Qi immediately sat in front of He Yi Ning, with a posture of listening attentively.


    "This has to start from when they were kids. Not long after I returned to He Family back then, and I was still young, I met Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two. Our acquaintance was actually quite dramatic. As a child, he was young and vigorous. He loved to fight. After I beat them all up, I became a good friend. At this moment, something happened in the Fan family. This matter has dealt a great blow to the two brothers. "


    "At that time, the boss of the Vincent''s Entertainment that no one knew of, and also Fan Sheng Fan Li''s father, had a scandal. This scandal has pushed Vincent''s Entertainment to the heart of the struggle. " He Yi Ning said softly.


    "What scandal?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Their father had taken over many of the female artists and male celebrities under thepany''s ba


    er. And the person who had caused this scandal was none other than their mother. Because of this matter, the two of them became enemies. One had to know that back then, they were publicly recognized as a golden couple in the industry. Fan Sheng Fan Li''s maternal ancestor was also a powerful family, and the Fan family''s position was also deeply rooted. At that time, the two men began to fight for the custody of their brothers. "


    "At that time, it was extremely noisy. I was often taken back for special training, and most of the time I spent with them. "However, back then, we were still too young, and we were both less than ten years old. There are many things that we are truly unable to aplish with our hearts."


    "At that time, Fan Sheng Fan Li was often surrounded and intercepted by countless of media reporters. The families of both sides continuously forced them to express their opinions, choosing which side they would go against. Fan Sheng Fan Li suddenly became closed, other than me and my group, he did not care about anyone else. "


    Hearing that, Shen Qi''s heart ached.


    He didn''t expect that they would always have this kind of pain behind their backs.


    "Later on, when the parents finally separated, Uncle Fan used half of his shares in exchange for Fan Sheng Fan Li''s custody. That was why the biggest shareholder in the Vincent''s Entertainment was actually their mother. Fan Sheng Fan Li came into contact with thepany very early on, but because they were both children, the decisions that Fan Sheng Fan Li made, no matter if it was the Uncle Fan or the aunties, would not be interfered with. It can be said that although Fan Sheng Fan Li is the Young Master in name, he has already grasped arge portion of the power. "


    "As you have seen for the past few years, most of Vincent''s Entertainment''s decisions are in Fan Sheng Fan Li''s hands. It wasn''t that they wanted to make a decision, but that they didn''t want to see their parents pping the table in front of them and arguing. However, in front of others, they would act as if they were peaceful and peaceful again. In the shadows, they would ignore everyone. " He Yi Ning continued, "Afterwards, the two remarried, and a bunch of Younger siblings s were born. Fan Sheng Fan Li''s attitude towards them was also very cold. Very rarely did they have anything to do with them. As you can see, the two of them are inseparable now. In fact, it could be considered a form of insecurity, right? "


    "It used to be fine. Why did it suddenly happen tonight?" Shen Qi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s probably because at tonight''s banquet, there are people whose experiences are simr to theirs," He Yi Ning replied. "After all, divorce isn''t something that''s rare in this industry."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning continued, "It''s not an easy thing to remove the knot in their hearts. "You see, I was in a rtionship with Bo, and they also expressed their calmness."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "It''s fine! I''ll talk to them tomorrow. Their mental state is already very strong, and no one can shake them now. " He Yi Ning smiled and said to Shen Qi: "Madam, it''s gettingte, should we rest early?"


    Shen Qi blushed: "Again."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Madam, since I''ve worked so hard tonight toplete the transaction with the n Head Mo, why don''t you sleep with me? I promise, I won''t move! Of course, you''re wee to do as you please! "


    "No, Xiao He has not epted you yet!" Shen Qi expressed that she refused, but her red ears had long exposed her thoughts.


    "Aiya, let''s work harder in the future." He Yi Ning instantly carried Shen Qi onto the bed, and tyra


    ically put the two nkets together.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You didn''t keep your promise!" Shen Qi protested.


    "Why am I breaking my promise? I said that I wanted to be with you all my life, I said that I wanted to court you again, I said that I wanted to propose a new marriage, I said that I wanted to have a group of children with you, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. He Yi Ning deliberately distorted Shen Qi''s words.


    Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red, "You knew full well that I wasn''t talking about that!"


    He Yi Ning gave a charming smile, and instantly suppressed Shen Qi: "Then you''re saying, you want me to fulfill my duty as your husband? "No problem, you can do it anytime you want. I promise you that you''ll be satisfied with it."


    Shen Qi was pressed down by He Yi Ning, causing him to be unable to move, and could only pretend to be vicious as she red at He Yi Ning.


    However, her face was flushed and her eyes were watery. No matter how fierce she was, she seemed to be acting coquettishly.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but bite his lips and mutter softly, "Xiao Qi, give me one, okay?"


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to push He Yi Ning away, He Yi Ning once again whispered in his ear, "It''s been four years, an entire four years. Do you really miss me? "


    "Just once. Just once." I only want you. " He Yi Ning''srge hand instantly covered Shen Qi''s eyes. "Don''t refuse, I won''t listen."


    Shen Qi''s entire body was burning.


    His brain was in chaos.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse it.


    I want to please, I''m sorry.


    He Yi Ning felt Shen Qi''s contradiction and struggle.


    He made a decision for Shen Qi.


    With a lightugh, he quickly undid Shen Qi''s buttons with one hand and deepened the kiss: "Little thing, I''ll make sure that you won''t be able to leave me for the rest of your life!"


    Shen Qi passively embraced He Yi Ning''s body. At that moment, she waspletely immersed in his emotions.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose into a faint smile.


    There were many ways to keep her, and this was one of them.


    He, He Yi Ning, would never do something that he was not confident in.


    This time, it was the same!

 Chapter 512

    The next morning, when Shen Qi left her room, both Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo shouted at the same time: "Xiao Qi, yourplexion is pretty good today?"


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red: "How could that be!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly gouged out He Yi Ning with his eyes!


    Didn''t he just say that once? He tossed and turned until dawn!


    He Yi Ning smiled with his phoenix eyes as he lightly coughed and said, "Prepare for breakfast."


    Wen Yi Bo winked at He Yi Ning: You finally got what you wantedst night?


    He Yi Ning raised his brows and looked at him: "Why don''t you ask when your wish is granted?"


    "Ahh, why are you exposing people''s ws like this?" Wen Yi Bo muttered: "You are extremely proud of your horse''s hooves, are you not going to care whether I am dead or alive?"


    He Yi Ning punched him and asked: Where''s Fan Sheng Fan Li? "Why aren''t you up yet?"


    "Hmm, it seems like you haven''t gotten up yet, right?" Wen Yi Bo replied: "I sent someone to take a look."


    After a while, someone hurried over and said, "The two young masters seem to be sick and have a fever."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Shen Qi said: "Let''s go take a look!"


    He Yi Ning nodded and pulled Shen Qi''s hand as they rushed to Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shen Qi saw Fan Sheng Fan Li lying on the bed. The two of them were burning with confusion.


    Shen Qi touched it and immediately shouted: "So hot, quickly call a doctor! It was still finest night, why did he suddenly get sick? "


    Wen Yi Bo frowned: "Looks like we really touched their heartsst night. They used to have a fever like this when they were very young. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "That''s right, I made a mistakest night! Who exactly was it? Who was it that revealed the knot in their hearts? "


    "You can''t be med for this. It''s just a coincidence. " Wen Yi Bo said: "Why are you not here yet?"


    With that, doctors and nurses came in from outside.


    These were the family doctors used by the young masters, and they were the most familiar with their bodies, so they were able to quicklye to a conclusion.


    The doctor simply examined them and immediately said, "The two young masters must have caught a coldst night. If I''m not wrong, they did not rest in their roomst night, but went out to look around in a daze. "


    The surrounding people looked at each other.


    Ru


    ing out in the middle of the night to be in a daze?


    What a mental demon this was.


    The doctor immediately concocted the medicine and the nurse gave Fan Sheng Fan Li a few drops.


    The doctor said, "We will be waiting here. When the two young masters wake up, they will immediately inform the two young masters."


    He Yi Ning nodded to Wen Yi Bo and said: "Then, thank you."


    After leaving Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room, Liu Yi could not hold back his curiosity and took the initiative to ask Wen Yi Bo: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story." Wen Yi Bo, on the other hand, had changed from his happy and jovial look from before, and his face was heavy and solemn.


    This expression was very simr to He Yi Ning''s.


    Shen Qi turned around and nced at them, then followed He Yi Ning and left.


    Just as he was walking, Shen Lu came over: "What happened to you two? Why are your faces so ugly? "


    Shen Qi said: "Fan Sheng Fan Li suddenly developed a high fever and fainted. These two people are probably a bit troublesome. "


    Shen Lu nodded and said: "Then, have you invited a doctor?"


    "I''ve already been injected with the needle. I believe I''ll be able to get rid of the fever soon." Shen Qi replied, "Brother, do you think that the effect of a divorce on a child is really that great?"


    "That still has to be the case." Shen Lu was so smart, he could guess part of the truth in an instant, and said: "Every person''s family''s situation is different. Back then, our parents got divorced because they were hurt by the criminal. Although we''ve gone through all sorts of hardships, but aren''t we both fine? "


    Shen Qi nodded with a face full of lingering fear: "That''s right, God bless us, we finally made it through."


    Although, he had experienced many setbacks and setbacks.


    Although brother was once provoked to be a autism.


    Even though he himself was forced to wait for marriage.


    Fortunately, everything turned out well.


    This was already the greatest fortune.


    Shen Lu looked at the same Shen Qi deeply.


    In truth, what happened back then still hurt a lot. At least Shen Qi had a knot in her heart.


    It was just that she didn''t want to say it.


    Just then, Brother Mo came over from the outside and said, "Ah, you guys are up. It just so happens that the Patriarch wants to treat everyone to breakfast. It''s fine if everyone is here, I don''t have to invite everyone one by one. "Let''s all go together."


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Brother Mo, Fan Sheng Fan Li caught a coldst night and is having a high fever right now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass."


    Brother Mo was surprised: "A high fever? Is it powerful? Do you want me to call a doctor? "


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "No need, we will bring our own doctors. It''s already been injected! "


    Brother Mo nodded his head and said: "I will get some people to take care of this for a while. "Don''t worry."


    Everyone moved to the patriarch''s house. The moment they reached the door, they were led enthusiastically to the living room.


    Liu Yi''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw his from afar, he immediately waved at his: "Aunt!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw the e. She quickly waved at her as well.


    He Yi Ning, this is the first time he''s seen an e since he came here. The moment he saw an e, he was stu


    ed.


    This was indeed a demonic technique!


    He had instantly regressed back to his youth!


    She smiled at them and said, "You''re here."


    "Aunty." He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo also greeted him.


    No matter how young she became, seniority was always here! Furthermore, her real age was almost fifty.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you so much trouble."


    Shen Lu went over and hugged his, then said: "Aunt, where did youe from? We''re a family, where did all the troublee from? "


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth twitched, and he gave a light cough. He also greeted her in a small voice: "Hello Aunt, I''m Chong Ming, a friend of Shen Lu."


    He had wanted to introduce himself as Shen Lu''s boyfriend, but after thinking about it, he guessed that it would make Shen Lu unhappy, so he changed into a friend.


    There''s nothing wrong with calling a rtive from a friend, right?


    Sure enough, after being stu


    ed for a moment, she immediatelyughed, "Ah, good, good."


    She had never had children in her life, but now she had a bunch of nieces, nieces, and son-inw.


    This felt so mysterious!


    Brother Mo also walked over and smiled meaningfully at e.


    "Good morning," she said, smiling and nodding at him.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes were sharp as he asked: "You two have already met?"


    "Yeah, he suddenly came to my cest night to drink some tea with me."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes smiled even more deeply. It seems like there''s something going on between the two of them!


    This was a good thing!


    Two birds with one stone!


    Not only did he fulfill his agreement with n Head Mo, he also managed to get his aunt and Brother Mo together!


    He knew that this was the type of aunt Brother Mo liked the most!


    He had thought of this before, but his aunt had not seen him all year round, so there was no way to introduce him.


    Right now, without waiting for him to tie the strings, the two of them would get to know each other first due to fate.


    Furthermore, he even obtained such unique conditions.


    It would truly be a pity if he did not make good use of it!


    "I''ve basked in your glory. If it wasn''t for youing, I wouldn''t have had the chance to exit that room." She raised her head to look at the sky, then looked back at the juniors and said, "Today is the first time I''ve stepped out of that room!"


    Everyone smiled.


    At this moment, someone called them in.


    The group of people moved towards the living room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that there was a big round dining table in the middle of the room.


    n Head Mo shook his goatee andughed, "Good morning, please have a seat!"


    Everyone greeted n Head Mo and sat down on their chairs.


    After a short while, someone came to the table carrying all kinds of breakfast.


    The n Head Mo smiled and said to He Yi Ning: "Director He is really fast. I already received the news this morning that the higher ups allowed us to build scenic areas. Then, I ask Director He to do his best. "


    "Sure, sure." He Yi Ning smiled meaningfully, "I only hope that Patriarch will fulfill our promise. "Don''t let the twig grow out of it."


    "Of course." n Head Mo said happily: "You don''t have to be so polite, this is our local speciality breakfast. "Everyone, try it. When we''re outside, we won''t be able to eat such authentic food."


    Everyone agreed in session. They did not stand on ceremony with him and began to eat their breakfast.


    After eating, Shen Qi thought that the n Head Mo would talk about something with him.


    Unexpectedly, n Head Mo only politely asked someone to send them off after they finished eating.


    This time, Shen Qi did not understand.


    Why is that?


    Brother Mo said to e, "From today onwards, I will be in charge of your journey. In other words, your actions will be under my watchful eye. "


    "All right. "Then I will return."


    "No, you don''t understand. From today onwards, your activities will be limited to the entire town of Mo Jia Vige, and not limited to that small room. However, all of your actions must be within my line of sight. " The Brother Mo exined.


    Before she could say anything, He Yi Ning immediately said, "This is good as well. Brother Mo, I shall leave my aunt''s safety to you! "


    Then, He Yi Ning gave the Brother Mo a meaningful look.


    Brother Mo blinked his eyes at He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi became even more suspicious.


    Speaking of which, what did He Yi Ning say to Brother Most night?


    What kind of ne are they on, early in the morning?


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi and said in a low voice: "Last night, He Yi Ning discussed something with Brother Mo, and then told the patriarch. "Looks like Patriarch has agreed."


    "What did he say?" Shen Qi was still at a loss.


    Liu Yi pinched Shen Qi''s fingers, and said softly: "Do you think that Brother Mo and Aunt are somehowpatible?"


    Shen Qi turned her head just in time to see the Brother Mo and e chatting together.


    Sunlight shone down on the two of them, causing their expressions to soften.


    To be honest, from this angle, the two of them really did look like husband and wife.

 Chapter 513

    Shen Qi asked Liu Yi in a low voice: "Did Bo tell you?"


    Liu Yi chuckled: "Last night, after He Yi Ning left with Brother Mo, I went back to ask Wen Yi Bo. He told me! "


    Shen Qi tilted her body towards Liu Yi''s shoulder: "Did you torture him to the point of forcing a confession?"


    "Hehe, you''re right. I threw him on the bed and it was all there!" Liu Yiughed in a low voice: "All of them in one go."


    Shen Qi looked at Wen Yi Bo sympathetically.


    "They have already agreed to match Brother Mo and Aunt?" Shen Qi asked in a low voice.


    "Looks like it!" Look, Brother Mo looks at Aunt quite special. " Liu Yi said in a low voice: "Wen Yi Bo said, Brother Mo likes this type of aunt, mature and heroic."


    Shen Qi''s mouth was wide opened.


    Was this really a coincidence?


    At this time, Xiaochun came over and said to He Yi Ning, "CEO, the two young masters of the Fan family have woken up."


    When everyone heard that Fan Sheng Fan Li had woken up, they all turned around and headed towards Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room.


    As a result, the group of people squeezed into their room.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li opened his eyes and saw a group of people ring at him like tigers eyeing their prey. Ah no, their faces did not look good.


    "Why are you all so nervous?" Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at them in puzzlement: "It''s just a cold and a fever, it''s not like it''s an incurable disease."


    At this moment, the IV drip was done, and the nurse skillfully removed the needle.


    The doctor brought water and medicine and watched them both take it.


    He Yi Ning crossed his arms and said, "The two of you are really promising! ying the same game as when I was a kid? When you recover,e with me and fight with Brother Mo! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s face paled. "Don''t, please let us go! We wouldn''t dare. "


    Shen Qi red at He Yi Ning coquettishly: "They''re all sick, yet you still dare to bully them!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately agreed: "That''s right, Xiao Qi is still the best. He dotes on us the most. Not like some people who only know how to add insult to injury! "


    He Yi Ning heard Shen Qi talking to them and immediately said: "Don''t be tricked by them, they are judo masters. Not all of the young masters are as weak as that bunch of cowards! "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately protested, "Hey, hey, hey, why are you pulling me into the water again?!"


    The surrounding people immediatelyughed.


    After confirming that Fan Sheng Fan Li had no problems with it, the doctor and the nurse left.


    The rest of the people were busy with their own things, so they were the only ones left in the room.


    "Xiao Qi, you follow Xiao Yi out for a while." He Yi Ning said: "I have something to say alone."


    Shen Qi nodded and pulled Liu Yi''s hand as they walked out.


    Liu Yi asked Shen Qi in a low voice: "What do you think they will say?"


    Shen Qi shook her head, "I don''t know. After all, it was a very private matter. Little Yi, why do you think the upper ss is soplicated? One group of parents did not get a divorce, but they were very different. Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents had separated when they were young, but the shares of thepany were tangled up with each other. The two of them had loved each other for a lifetime and also tortured each other for a lifetime. When they reached He Yi Ning''s side, the husband and wife became more harmonious, but this kind of thing happened and they could not go home. Little Yi, I suddenly don''t have much confidence anymore. "


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild! That''s just an example. " Liu Yiforted her and said: "I have never seen He Yi Ning''s determination towards you before. Furthermore, the''s direct descendant has always been very righteous. From the old man to your father-inw, even He Yi Ning, these three generations have alle here with one mind. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was carrying a bamboo chair in the courtyard bathing in the sun, tugging at his chin and saying: "But, I keep feeling sorry for them. One was still okay. At least his family was intact. Fan Sheng Fan Li had lived in the shadow of his parents'' great battle ever since he was very young, no wonder they still didn''t believe in love until now. After all, their parents had once loved each other as well! Do you think there''s no true love in the entertainment circle? Back then, why did he start a scandal with a female artiste? "


    "Who knows?" Liu Yi sighed: "People with high positions and power, there''s always people who fearlessly go up, right? With such a high position and so many famous stars in the Vincent''s Entertainment, who wouldn''t want the Vincent''s Entertainment to be their backer? However, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s mother was not someone who was easy to deal with. "After this happened, it immediately shook out and fought over thepany''s shares."


    "That''s right. The two families are evenly matched. Neither of them is convinced by the other." Shen Qi sighed, and said: "It''s only been hard on two children."


    "Perhaps, this is a part of the secret of the Wealthy ss." Liu Yi sighed: "However, luckily Fan Sheng Fan Li only fears emotions and doesn''t want toe into contact with love, but doesn''t have any other ws, I should be satisfied."


    Shen Qi nodded, "That''s true. As the young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment, there should be many artistes who wanted to be associated with them. With their status and looks, what kind of celebrity could they not get? But it is also rare for them to have been so self-disciplined over the years. "


    "I really don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing." Liu Yi mimicked Shen Qi''s actions as he dragged his chin and said slowly: "I really don''t know what they will talk about in their room. However, a topic that we can avoid is probably something that we really can''t talk about. "


    At this time, only He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li were left in the room.


    The others were sent out.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes shed, he had already guessed what He Yi Ning wanted to say.


    Fan Sheng looked at He Yi Ning indifferently, but Fan Li lowered his head and thought about his own matters.


    Wen Yi Bo pulled over a chair and sat in front of the bed, saying, "Didn''t the two of you chat happily with the beautiesst night? Why did he feel ufortable again for no reason? How many years has it been, and you still can''t open this knot in your heart? "


    He Yi Ning called out, "One."


    Wen Yi Bo waved his hand at He Yi Ning, and continued to speak with Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Back then, didn''t they not seed either? I know that the both of you are traumatized, but didn''t we also get revenge? "


    Fan Sheng nced at Fan Li, and said: "There are many things that can''t be wiped away with the passage of time. We had suffered too much in the past. Fan Li has endured the most, after all. "


    "Stop it." It''s all over. " Fan Li interrupted Fan Sheng.


    He Yi Ning also sat on the side of the bed, and said: "Fan Li, what other issues do you have with that? I''ll settle it for you! Who else hurt you? If you keep it in your heart like this, there will be problems sooner orter. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "That''s right, now is not the time for us to be powerless when we are young."


    "There''s no need." Fan Li shook his head and said: "It''s all over now."


    He Yi Ning looked at Fan Sheng: "Tell me! For Fan Li to be like this, as your big brother, you have responsibilities as well. "


    Fan Sheng sighed and said, "Yes, my responsibilities are great. Coincidentally, there was a girl who was chatting with usst night. She was that person''s child. "


    "He even has descendants?" He Yi Ning''s voice suddenly grew louder: "Who is it? I''ll vent your anger on your behalf! "


    Fan Li said with a face full of depression: "Alright, enough. It''s been so many years, and besides, it''s not the children''s fault. She''s i


    ocent, too. "


    Seeing Fan Li like that, Wen Yi Bo immediately stood up and pulled He Yi Ning to the side, saying softly: "Speaking of which, when we dealt with that person back then, we even left a tail behind?"


    He Yi Ning was also puzzled. "Logically speaking, no. We did it very cleanly. "


    Wen Yi Bo pinched his chin and said, "That''s right, how could there be a daughter?"


    He Yi Ning sneered and said: "Who said he didn''t have eyes, to actually want to attack Fan Li."


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Back then, Fan Sheng Fan Li was also a famous little shota in the circle. However, the crux of the issue was that he really had the guts. Even if the Fan family''s young master was sentenced to be given to his mother, he would still be a famous young master. You actually dared to touch someone of such status. You truly do not want to die. "


    "I can only say it''s because of your lechery." He Yi Ning said coldly: "Investigate that girl and make her disappear from the upper ss forever."


    "Alright." Wen Yi Bo nodded.


    Fan Sheng looked at his younger brother from the bed and said, "Fan Li, I''m sorry. Back then, I was unable to protect you. "


    Fan Liughed: "What are you saying? How can I me you for this? We brothers are the same, the other one is the same. However, it''s a good thing that the bastard did not seed. "


    "But you cried for nights when you were a child." Fan Sheng said.


    "It''s all in the past now." Fan Li said again, "Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    "If you still can''t let go of this issue, I''ll get someone to deal with that girl." Fan Sheng said: "That year, that person had already been taken care of, and we can be considered to have taken our revenge."


    "No need." Fan Li''s eyes moved a little, and instantly saw Shen Qi and Liu Yi who were in the courtyard. He looked fixedly at them, and said softly: "I am not as weak as you think. Onlyst night reminded me of that dirty night. "


    Fan Sheng hugged his brother, "Let us handle this matter."


    "Yes." Fan Li unconsciously nodded, and continued to look in the direction of Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    In the afternoon, Shen Qi knocked on the door and entered the room, "Come, you two are ill, have some porridge, it''s good as soon as possible."


    Shen Qi carried a tray over, ced the porridge into Fan Sheng Fan Li''s hands and said: "You are not allowed to not drink! I''ve been doing this for more than two hours! "


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li was facing Shen Qi, he seemed to have reverted back to the optimistic, carefree and disrespectful attitude from before as he replied with a smile, "Alright, Xiao Qi must drink up the porridge that is being stewed! This is something that most people ca


    ot drink! "


    Shen Qi said snappily: "It''s good that you know this! For the past few days, your fever has weakened you so you can only eat something easy to digest. "Xiao Yi is currently staring at the chefs cooking soup for all of you. After you finish your porridge, you''ll be able to drink it."


    Fan Li frowned, his lips curved into an arc: "Sure."

 Chapter 514

    Shen Qi sat at the side and watched them finish eating before getting up and preparing to leave.


    "Xiao Qi, the weather outside is so good, why don''t you apany me for a walk?" Fan Li suddenly said.


    Shen Qi was slightly stu


    ed, and said: "Sure."


    Fan Sheng''s eyes shed, and said: "That''s good too, after eating, moving around will benefit your body. However, I''m a little tired and don''t want to leave. Fan Li, don''t force yourself. "


    Fan Li nodded and said: "Let''s go."


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and walked out with Fan Li.


    The Fan Sheng Fan Li brothers were of the type that was beauties,pletely different from He Yi Ning''s domineering aura. With the beauty of Wen Yi Bo, the two brothers walked the path of youthful idols.


    Furthermore, they were the young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment, so they were naturally simr to the male celebrities of the entertainment circle.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was one year older than Shen Qi, and he was already twenty-eight years old.


    It was the best time of year.


    But the current Fan Li, was as lonely as an eighty year old.


    "Xiao Qi." Fan Li walked out of the door side by side with Shen Qi, and when they reached the street, he said softly, "You have the same experience as me; Have you really always been so strong? "


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at Fan Li,ughed, and said: "How is that possible?"


    Fan Li stared fixedly at Shen Qi: "Then have you ever thought of giving up on yourself?"


    "Why give up on yourself?" Shen Qi faintly smiled, and calmly looked at Fan Li, saying, "You are also aware of my situation. From the moment I was born, my family was iplete. Mom and Dad divorced, and Dad married us brother and sister again, to a mastermind killer. Ever since I could remember, I knew that my brother and I were unwee existences. At least my brother and I could eat until we were full and warm. But after my father died, my brother and I fell into hell in an instant. "


    "To be honest, with such arge gap, I don''t have any negative emotions. That''s impossible." Shen Qi continued: "But, so what? I can''t give up! If even I give up, my brother is really done for. I only have this one family member left. No matter what I have to do, I must exchange it all for my elder brother''s return. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this belief that I did not go berserk and give up on myself. "


    "That''s right, I have to have a belief to support myself." Fan Li smiled, raised his hand and lightly tapped Shen Qi''s forehead: "Little girl, you seem to be able to see it quite clearly."


    Shen Qi rubbed her forehead, looking at Fan Li with an i


    ocent face: "It''s very painful."


    "Do you have any problems that you can''t solve?" Shen Qi asked.


    Fan Li did not answer, his beautiful eyes flickered, but smiled.


    "I won''t ask if you don''t want to." Shen Qi said.


    "It''s not something that can''t be said." Fan Li sighed lightly, "After all, so many years have passed."


    Shen Qi and Fan Li continued to move forward shoulder to shoulder.


    Fan Li seemed to have made a huge decision as he said, "When we were very young, Big Brother and I were both famous and influential people in entertainment circle. Because we are the young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment, from the moment we were born, we were under the watch of the entertainment media. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Ever since I was young, everything about me and my brother has been exposed to the public eye. That''s why my brother and I have the title of little prince. In the Vincent''s Entertainment, we are the princes of this kingdom. At that time, we were really very happy. However, good things didn''tst long. When we were eight years old, our mother suddenly exposed our father''s scandal to the media. The two of them went from being loving husband and wife, to being enemies in an instant, and started to fight over the ownership of the Vincent''s Entertainment, as well as my elder brother and I''s upbringing. "


    "I never knew that at the moment love and affection became enmity, their battle power would be so exuberant. In order to split their power, they constantly fought for the shares of the Vincent''s Entertainment and otherpanies, as well as for our rights to support them. They did not ept the suggestion of a single child, either to keep them all or to keep them all. And just like that, this war went on for two whole years. "


    "One day, Mother suddenly called us and said that she hadn''t seen us for a long time and wanted to have di


    er with us. I was very happy with my brother, so I went to make an appointment. But I didn''t expect that what weed us wasn''t my mother''s warm embrace, but the dirty hands of a man with a lustful gaze. "Big brother was lucky. He suddenly had a stomachache and went to the washroom. Thus, I was the only one who was kidnapped by this man."


    "I was taken to an apartment by the man and locked in. I tried to escape several times, but I was caught and chained to the window frame. " Fan Li seemed to have thought of something terrifying as his entire body began to tremble.


    When Shen Qi saw the veins on his tightly clenched fist pop out, she immediately covered it andforted him. "If it''s very scary, then don''t even think about it! Fan Li, calm down, calm down. It''s all over! "


    "That man did terrible things to me. He stripped me of all my clothes, then took off my clothes and went into the room. " Fan Li said until here, and the following words, left him unable to continue.


    Shen Qi immediately understood what happened next.


    She opened her mouth wide with a face full of disbelief: "You''re the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment!"


    "Yes, I am the young master of Vincent''s Entertainment, but I am also a little prince." Fan Li closed his eyes lightly, and said: "How conquering would it be to sully a prince?"


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault. I let you remember these bad things." Shen Qi said apologetically.


    "Xiao Qi. I always felt that others might not understand me, that you could understand my feelings. This is because I am the same as you, I have experienced an unbearable past and I also have extremely depressed emotions. " Fan Li said in a low voice.


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes."


    Fan Li turned around and looked at Shen Qi, his eyes filled with unease: "Then you ?? Will you forget all your past? "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I won''t, but I won''t let these memories torment me either. Fan Li, you''re just too serious. Many memories only needed to be hidden in the bottom of her heart, there was no need for him to keep torturing herself. After all, life had to go on. Moreover, the current you, is still perfect in my heart. "


    "Am I still perfect?" Fan Liughed at himself.


    "Why not?" Shen Qi smiled as she looked at him. "You are still a prince. I think the person who hurt you is no longer in this world. Then, why did he have to make things difficult for himself just for a dead man? Fan Li, I am very happy that you are willing to share your past and your secrets with me. I promise, I''ll be a tight-lipped person. If you think of these unhappy things in the future, you can always talk to me. Maybe I can''t do anything for you, but just like today, I will silently apany you on a journey to vent my negative emotions. "


    "Alright." Fan Li''s eyes curved, his slender lips curved in an arc, he raised her head and rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "I think my cold will be cured soon."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Sure! Ah, at this time, the pot of soup should be almost done. Do you want to go back and get a bowl of soup? "


    "Alright." Fan Liughed and returned back with Shen Qi by his side.


    On the way back, the atmosphere seemed to lighten a lot. Shen Qi changed the topic and talked about her aunt and Brother Mo.


    "Right now, everyone inexplicably feels that Aunt and Brother Mo are verypatible. This was a very sad thing to do. If they really are together, shouldn''t we collectively call them uncles? " Shen Qi became indescribably sad for a moment: "This generation has turned chaotic all of a sudden."


    Fan Liughed out loud, and swept away the haze fromst night.


    "That''s a problem." Fan Li replied, "Maybe we can discuss it and call for a person."


    Shen Qi thought for a while: "I can think about it."


    On the other side, Brother Mo also went out for a stroll after having breakfast with e.


    With this, the four of them met up.


    "Aunt!" Shen Qi waved from afar to say goodbye: "We''ve cooked the soup, do you want toe drink together?"


    "Of course."


    Thus, the two of them left and the four of them went back.


    Once he entered, he saw Liu Yi carefully carrying a y pot into the house. When he saw the four of them, he immediatelyughed and said, "You four sure know how to make time, I was just about to call all of you. "Just in time, let''s hurry up and enter. This soup is being stewed at the perfect time."


    Everyone immediatelyughed and said, "This is called a coincidence."


    Everyone sat down at a small table. Liu Yi called everyone over and they all sat down happily at a table.


    Liu Yi scooped up the broth one by one and said, "You''ve all basked in Fan Sheng Fan Li''s glory! Otherwise, there''s no soup to drink. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately replied in a sour tone, "That''s right, this is the first time I''m drinking the soup that you made with your own hands."


    Liu Yi red at him and ignored him.


    e turned to Shen Qi and asked, "Xiao Qi, how much longer are you guys staying in Mo Town?"


    "Probably a few more days." Shen Qi replied: "What''s wrong?"


    "Has Zhan Xiao Lin contacted you?" Le asked.


    "Zhan Xiao Lin?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning suspiciously. She had no impression of this person.


    He Yi Ning continued to ask: "Why is he looking for Xiao Qi?"


    "I just received a call today. It was from Zhan Xiao Lin. "He actually went to H University and found my contact information. He said he wanted to use his cousin of usurping the ancestral property and sharing it equally with him."


    Shen Qi was at a loss.


    However, He Yi Ning and the others reacted in an instant.


    Zhan Xiao Lin and Zhan Bo''s father was a cousin, so the so called ancestralnd should be Zhan Bo''s house in the countryside right?


    Zhan Bo sold the houses in the city and directly brought his parents back to the countryside. Naturally, he wanted to live in that house in the countryside.


    He never thought that Zhan Xiao Lin would be so crazy to not even let go of a house in the countryside.

 Chapter 515

    Everyone found itughable.


    How much is a country house worth?


    It wasn''t a vi, but an ordinary house. It was still an old residential building, and judging by the age of the room, it was almost 20 years old.


    The top One Hundred Thousand Dors had money.


    The kind no one wants.


    Zhan Xiao Lin could actually set his sights on this house, he had to wait until the Zhan family members returned to the countryside before he would suggest for them to share the points.


    Everyone on the street knew Sima Zhao''s intentions.


    He Yi Ning said: "It''s alright, Zhan Bo is back. He can take care of this matter."


    If it was the old Zhan Bo, it would be hard to say.


    The current Zhan Bo was no pushover.


    Zhan Xiao Lin wanted to pinch this nephew of his, in case his teeth were broken.


    Shen Qi thought that she was right.


    If Zhan Bo was here, others would not dare to easily bully their family.


    As everyone sat around drinking their soup and chatting, Feng Man Lun finally saw Zhao Wen Wen once again.


    After thest blow, Feng Man Lun seemed to have instantly aged a few years.


    He was no longer in high spirits. On the contrary, he had be much more gloomy.


    When Zhao Wen Wen saw Feng Man Lun, she could not help but be stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Miss Zhao, please sit." Feng Man Lun raised his hand and invited Zhao Wen Wen to sit.


    Zhao Wen Wen sat down, slightly perturbed, and looked at Feng Man Lun. "Why is Young Master Feng looking for me?"


    Feng Man Lun pushed a document to Zhao Wen Wen and said: "I want to make a deal with you."


    Zhao Wen Wen took the document and roughly skimmed through it, her mouth curved into a smile: "I remember that Young Master Feng rejected me, and even warned me not to appear in front of Young Master Feng again. I''m not an indiscreet person, but I don''t want to be a fool. So, can the Young Master Feng exin? "


    "The reason is simple, in my secret battle with He Yi Ning, I lost." Feng Man Lun did not hide his situation at all. "If I want to regain my former glory, I''ll need external help. If Feng Family and the Zhao Family were to get married, it would be a win-win situation. Not only can you raise the shares of our two families, you can alsobine our territory and strength andpete with the He Family again. "


    "So, Young Master Feng intends to consider my suggestion?" Zhao Wen Wen calmly looked at Feng Man Lun.


    As a T stage empress, she was obviously not an existence that could be shaken by a small amount of profit.


    Feng Man Lun smiled casually, and said: "ording to what I know, Miss Zhao is not interested in me, Feng. I, Feng, naturally also have my own heart. The marriage of the two of us would be more of a bondage between the two groups. Frankly, it was just a deal. However, there was nothing bad about that. "I won''t interfere with your marriage, as long as you don''t cause too much trouble."


    Zhao Wen Wen chuckled: "Is Young Master Feng always so rational? I am truly curious if there is anyone in this world who can make you give up your reason and principles, and ignore everything for the sake of the other party. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed, and did not answer the question.


    "Do you need to think about it?" Feng Man Lun said: "I will give you one month''s time. One monthter, I will choose to cooperate with others."


    "Three days is enough." Zhao Wen Wen smiled lightly, and said: "Just that, our method of cooperation might have to change a bit. To be honest, I was really afraid that you would swallow the Zhao Family up. "So, I want both sides to own shares. That way, even if you take over the Zhao Family, our family will have nothing."


    "Sure." Feng Man Lun nodded his head: "It''s human nature."


    "Alright, I will head back now and pass Young Master Feng''s message home. I hope we have a chance to work together. " Zhao Wen Wen reached out his hand to Feng Man Lun, who shook her hand lightly: "I will take my leave first."


    Zhao Wen Wen stood up, took the documents that Feng Man Lun gave him and quickly left.


    After Zhao Wen Wen left, Feng Man Lun leaned back in his chair, as if he had lost all energy.


    If he married Zhao Wen Wen, did that mean he would never have another chance?


    Hehe. There''s never been a chance, right?


    It was just that he was not willing to ept it.


    Shen Qi, Shen Qi. Who the hell are you?


    Why did he steal the hearts of others without making a sound, yet be able to leave without any responsibility?


    He really lost this time.


    He lost with a body that didn''t even have a scratch.


    Even she had lost.


    Feng Man Lun suddenly wanted to cry, but he couldn''t.


    His many years of habit had already prevented him from using tears to vent his pain.


    After so many years of habit, he was so used to smiling that he forgot how to cry.


    When the waiter saw Feng Man Lun''s strange expression, he came over and asked in a low voice, "Sir, are you not feeling well?"


    Feng Man Lun shook his head, put down the tip and turned to leave.


    Even if you want to cry, go to a quiet ce and cry it out.


    Or rather, find a quiet ce to cry.


    After Zhao Wen Wen left the dining hall, she quickly returned to the Zhao Family and told them of Feng Man Lun''s sincerity.


    The Zhao Family immediately decided to agree to the marriage with Feng Man Lun.


    Don''t look at how half of Feng Family was bitten off by He Yi Ning.


    Don''t forget, a ski


    y camel is bigger than a horse.


    The Feng Family only had its territory bitten off, but that did not mean that the people in the Feng Family had their co


    ections bitten off as well.


    As long as he had sufficient co


    ections, it would not be difficult for him to make aeback.


    Feng Man Lun had always been a very good person for all these years.


    People have strong co


    ections.


    As long as he had enough chances, he was definitely not someone who was willing to be mediocre.


    Zhao Wen Wen also understood this point.


    Feng Man Lun spoke very clearly.


    We''re just working together. It''s nothing to do with love.


    However, they had all betrayed their marriages in exchange for the cooperation of the two families.


    Feng Man Lun needed the Zhao Family''s territory, and the Zhao Family needed the Feng Family''s money.


    As for how long this cooperation wouldst, that would depend on the will of the heavens.


    Everyone actually viewed this issue very calmly, instead of having a lot of twists and turns and hesitation.


    Thus, Zhao Wen Wen and Feng Man Lun''s marriage was sold just like that.


    Zhao Wen Wen received his family''s deration, but did not say anything, and just tacitly agreed to the family''s decision.


    Zhao Wen Wen ran out, and started driving alone, aimlessly strolling around the world.


    She wanted to find Cheng Tian Ji and tell him that she was going to get married. She wanted to marry someone, and the man she was going to marry wasn''t the man she loved.


    However, was there really a need to tell him these words?


    Even if she told him, he wouldn''t care, right?


    What he cared about, was only Shen Qi.


    Why, why was everyone surrounding Shen Qi?


    Some adored each other, some were siblings who knew each other, some were close friends, and some had unspeakable restraints.


    Why was she so lucky, to the point of even getting Cheng Tian Ji''s attention?


    She was so envious, so jealous.


    But she couldn''t tell anyone.


    She unconsciously dialed the number that Cheng Tian Ji had given her again and again, and if there was no surprise, no one answered.


    Probably, only Shen Qi''s phone call would be answered immediately, right?


    It was truly impossible topare one person to another.


    Zhao Wen Wen was preparing to hang up, she did not hold any hope anymore.


    Just then, Cheng Tian Ji''s voice came out from the other side of the phone: "Hello? "Who is it?"


    Zhao Wen Wen''s heart instantly skipped a beat and only answered after a while, "I am Zhao Wen Wen."


    "Ah, it''s you." Cheng Tian Ji asked with a drowsy tone, "Is something the matter?"


    "Are you free? I think I''d like to see you. " Zhao Wen Wen bit her lips and said: "I won''t hold you back for too long."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the time and replied: "Alright, where are you? Should I go to you, or should you go to me? "


    "I''ll go find you." Zhao Wen Wen suppressed the agitation in his heart and quickly said: "I will be there quickly."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Wen Wen felt her heart beating really quickly.


    If she told Cheng Tian Ji that she was really going to get married, what kind of expression would Cheng Tian Ji have?


    After Cheng Tian Ji hung up the phone, he was stu


    ed for a moment before jumping out of bed.


    Wearing only his pajamas, he had a perfect figure and smooth muscles.


    Because he had always been focused on maintenance and also very careful to not let himself get hurt, not a single blemish could be seen on his smooth, jade-like skin.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhao Wen Wen was so insistent on calling to see him, since she was so anxious, there must be something very important, right?


    Cheng Tian Ji came to the washroom, and greeted the picture of Shen Qi that was stuck in the mirror: "Morning, Xiao Qi. When the weather gets cold, remember to put on some clothes. I''ll keep an eye on you. "


    Shen Qi who was in the photo smiled widely and looked back.


    Cheng Tian Ji alsoughed along.


    After washing up, Zhao Wen Wen called her after a while: "Where should I go and wait for you?"


    Cheng Tian Ji picked out the clothes on the way out as he replied, "Let''s find a ce to eat. I just woke up, I''m a little hungry."


    "Alright. I''ll find a ce and send you a message. " Zhao Wen Wen suppressed the excitement in her heart and spoke quickly.


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji hung up, then looked at Shen Qi''s photo and greeted him: Xiao Qi, I''m going out! I''ll be back early. "


    In the picture, Shen Qi was still smiling brilliantly.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s speed was very fast, following Zhao Wen Wen''s route, he quickly parked his car and entered the dining hall.


    "Wenwen, why are you looking for me so urgently? What''s the matter?" When Cheng Tian Ji saw Zhao Wen Wen, he immediately sat in front of him and said to himself, "I''m really hungry, let''s order some food first."


    Zhao Wen Wen suppressed her agitated mood and said: "Okay, what did you dost night? You woke up sote?"


    Cheng Tian Ji replied casually: "I went to City C and made sure that there''s no danger there before I returned. The situation over there was not asplicated as he had imagined. "I guess I can let her have some fun."


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart stung, and he said: "You''re really very good to Shen Qi."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head: "En, it is necessary to be good to her."


    "Then why didn''t you treat me better?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Cheng Tian Ji with a half-truth look. "After all, we met earlier that year. And our roots are even deeper. "


    Cheng Tian Ji lifted his head to look at Zhao Wen Wen, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "This is different."


    "How is it different?" Zhao Wen Wen continued: "It''s true that she cares about you, but I care about you just as much!"

 Chapter 516

    "Let''s eat first." Cheng Tian Ji did not answer Zhao Wen Wen''s question. Instead, he took his knife and fork and said, "I''m hungry."


    Zhao Wen Wen could only look away unwillingly.


    Their food was quickly served.


    "Good heavens, I''m getting married." Zhao Wen Wen still said those words in the end, "This time, it''s true. I want to marry Feng Man Lun. "


    The trident in Cheng Tian Ji''s hand paused, and then continued to cut, and said: "Is that so? There must be a reason for you to choose. "


    "Yeah, I can''t marry someone I like anyway. Then, it doesn''t matter who I marry anymore, right? " Zhao Wen Wenughed and shook his head: "Actually, there''s nothing bad about a political marriage, right? If I put all my energy into my work, maybe I''ll be a very famous businesswoman in the future. "


    "Then you don''t want to walk on the stage?" Cheng Tian Ji raised his head and looked at her.


    "Probably not for long." Zhao Wen Wenughed bitterly: "I walked on the stage just for that, I won''t say anymore. What are your ns for the future? Didn''t you leave the organization already? You are already free! Never thought about the future? "


    "Yes." Cheng Tian Ji replied, "I''ve thought about this question very seriously. I think the shop I used to open is pretty good, so I might as well open it up again. "


    "Seriously?" Zhao Wen Wen said in disbelief: "You shouldn''t be short on money."


    "It''s alright, I''m not reallycking, but I''m not as rich as He Yi Ning." Cheng Tian Ji wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and said: "Maybe I''ll be richer than you."


    "I want to set up apany. How about you be the executive director?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Cheng Tian Ji with hope: "I won''t interfere in thepany''s matters. You have the final say in everything thepany does."


    "No, thank you for your kind intentions." Cheng Tian Ji smiledzily, put down the knife and fork in his hand, and said: "I probably prefer to live a life without restraints. A job like thepany''s CEO is not suitable for me. "


    Zhao Wen Wen said unwillingly: "I just feel that you have never released the lives of normal people, I''m afraid that you might not be able to adapt, don''t think too much, I do not have any intentions of looking down on you."


    "No!" Cheng Tian Ji said with a smile: "You overthought things. I have never thought of it this way. It''s just that I know myself too well. I''m just a cloud, like to wander around. Letting me take root in one ce is torture. Even if I opened a shop, it was only for the sake of interest, not for the sake of earning money. All these years, I have already saved up enough money to spend for the rest of my life. Although I can''t be like He Yi Ning, who is as rich and powerful as a kingdom, or have a hugework of people like Feng Man Lun, and live a normal life, there''s still no problem. "


    Zhao Wen Wen bit her lips in dissatisfaction and said: "You only want to see Shen Qi up close right?"


    "Yeah." Cheng Tian Ji did not shy away from this question.


    "Do you like her?" Zhao Wen Wen finally asked: "I mean the love between males and females! It was not brotherly affection! You and her are not siblings! "


    Cheng Tian Ji lowered his head andughed: "Wenwen, you are a smart girl. Some questions can be asked, some questions ca


    ot be asked. "Why are you doing this?"


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately covered her mouth, her eyes slightly reddened, tears faintly rolling down her cheeks.


    "Xiao Qi is a good girl. I''m not worthy of her. " Cheng Tian Ji continued: "Simrly, I am also not worthy of you."


    "No!" Zhao Wen Wen stared fixedly at Cheng Tian Ji, tightly bit his lips, and his tears nearly fell out: "You''re not unworthy of me!"


    Cheng Tian Ji did not speak.


    "The so-called ''unworthy'' is merely a method of rejection. "I understand." Zhao Wen Wen lightly wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes. "All these years, what have I not seen? Being pursued in the model circle was amon urrence. Which of me, my colleagues, my friends, has not been pursued? To say that he didn''t deserve it was to belittle himself, but in reality, he had cruelly rejected the other party''s kind intentions. There is no such thing as an unworthy partner in love, only those who are willing or not willing. "


    Cheng Tian Ji stopped eating and looked at Zhao Wen Wen ndly: "Wen Wen, you''re too excited."


    "Yes." Zhao Wen Wen choked with sobs, "I was too agitated today. That''s because after today, I might never have the chance to say those words to you again. "


    "Your words don''t match up, or rather, your heart has belonged to someone from a long time ago!" Zhao Wen Wen choked on her sobs and said: "Perhaps this will make my heart feel a little better. At the very least, I lost to one person, and not to one person who isn''t worthy of me. Shen Qi is very good, I know. I didn''t have much contact with her, but I could tell she was a kind girl. It''s not in vain for all of you to like her. There''s naturally a reason for her to be liked by others. "


    "Actually, I don''t have anyints about losing to her. I just ?? am not willing to ept it. " Zhao Wen Wen said as tears gushed out of her eyes, "These words have been held in my heart for far too long."


    "Actually, you don''t have to say it." Cheng Tian Ji sighed.


    "If I don''t say it today, then I really won''t have the chance." Zhao Wen Wen wiped away the tears on his face in a slightly embarrassed ma


    er, "Feng Man Lun and I should be getting engaged very soon. From then on, I am Young Master Feng''s grandmother. I will never have the chance to cry to you like I did today, never have the chance to chat casually with you again. I will never ask you this question again. "There''s no more, there''s no more opportunities like this."


    "Say a big thing. Rather than saying that I don''t want to lose to Shen Qi, it''s better to say that my heart ached for your persistence. Even though you know there''s no possibility of you being with her, you still chose to stick to it. Is it worth it? " Zhao Wen Wen''s tears were welling up more and more, "Shen Qi said. You deserve a better life. I would also like to say that you deserve a woman who truly understands you. I think from Shen Qi''s perspective, she also hopes that you can live, fall in love, and get married like an ordinary person? "


    "I really want to hear you say this, Zhao Wen Wen, I am worthy of you. However, I fell in love with someone else first, so I can only apologize. " After Zhao Wen Wen finished this sentence, he was choked with sobs.


    Cheng Tian Ji still did not admit that he had fallen for Shen Qi.


    Zhao Wen Wen sobbed even faster.


    The people in the surrounding already looked over at them.


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed, picked up a tissue and gave it to Zhao Wen Wen.


    However, Zhao Wen Wen grabbed onto Cheng Tian Ji''s hand and refused to let go, looking at Cheng Tian Ji with misty eyes.


    "I know that there is no reason at all for falling in love with someone. Just like back then, you stole my crown. Just like when I met you at the party. Just like now, when I hold your hand and cry at you. None of this requires a reason. But to give up on a person, you need a reason. " Zhao Wen Wen stared into Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes, trying to discern something from the depths of his eyes.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes were still calm.


    The calmness caused Zhao Wen Wen to feel a wave of despair.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to say anything about me marrying Feng Man Lun?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Cheng Tian Ji through his tears. She felt that she was about to lose control of his emotions.


    "Like I said before, you being with him might be a good choice." Cheng Tian Ji replied slowly, "When I was in the church, I saw you struggling to get close to him. Since you''ve already


    ed to do this from the start, now, it can only be said that you''ve finally gotten what you wanted. Then, my answer is: Wenwen, I hope you can be happy. "


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately let go of Cheng Tian Ji''s hand.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s hand that was holding onto the tissue suddenly stopped in mid air, as he was in a dilemma.


    "I see." Zhao Wen Wen closed her eyes lightly, tears slowly sliding down her delicate face. "It''s my greed."


    "You''re right. Ever since I promised to get close to Feng Man Lun at home, my goal has been clear, and that is to marry Feng Man Lun, marry into the Feng Family, and obtain the help and support of the Feng Family. The day I became a member of the Zhao Family, I lost the right to choose. I can''tin about that. I enjoyed everything the Zhao Family provided me, wealth, status, looks, resources, and so on. In that case, I also have to pay my price for the Zhao Family. I really have nothing toin about. " Zhao Wen Wen raised her hand to wipe away the tear stains, "Cheng Tian Ji, the reason why I called you out today is to end the dream that I had as a girl, and also end my unrealistic fantasy. Thank you for refusing me so harshly. Let me not do anything that would betray the Zhao Family. "


    "Yes." Cheng Tian Ji nodded.


    Zhao Wen Wen immediatelyughed with tears flowing out of her eyes. "You are really cruel to me! But that''s fine. "In that case, I probably wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing as ru


    ing away from a marriage."


    Zhao Wen Wen stood up and said, "Sorry, I lost control of my emotions today. I''ll take my leave first. "


    After saying that, Zhao Wen Wen grabbed her bag and left without even turning her head back.


    Cheng Tian Ji sat in ce, let out a deep breath, and stared nkly.


    Was he right to do so?


    Thinking back to when Zhao Wen Wen asked him if he was in love with Shen Qi, Cheng Tian Ji seriously thought about it. He felt that he actually didn''t understand what was love at all.


    I used to be with those women just for the job.


    Shen Qi was also once his mission.


    Only now, no.


    So, what is love if it is not the feeling of a mission?


    Cheng Tian Ji picked up his de and fork and continued to eat.


    But as they ate and ate, these foods seemed to lose their taste and to have no taste at all.


    Cheng Tian Ji put down his de and fork once again, he picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, took out the cash and ced it on the table, then turned and left the dining hall.


    Everyone in C City could be considered to havee on vacation.


    Other than the fact that Fan Sheng Fan Li''s body wasn''t too well, the rest of them were really on vacation.


    Xiaochun set up a stall at the door, specially used to sell tea.


    To be honest, there really were tourists who came over to buy tea.


    Thus, the whole family transformed into the owner of the tea shop and began to do small business.

 Chapter 517

    A few of the bosses gathered together to make tea. Xiaochun and the others were at the entrance, responsible for selling the tea and collecting the money.


    She and the Brother Mo were guarding the same furnace, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were guarding the same furnace, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were guarding the same stove.


    The four stoves are very harmonious.


    Oh, asking what are Shen Lu and Chong Ming doing?


    Of course they were responsible for carrying the water!


    Making tea requires water!


    The two of them went back and forth to get water for the sake of high quality tea!


    The people of Mo Town looked at this group of people as if they were insane.


    Such a lowly chore, yet this group of people were so full of energy.


    As she slowly brewed tea, she spread the knowledge of tea with the Brother Mo.


    This was the benefit of being a high level professor!


    "Don''t underestimate the fact that most of us make tea using water. Actually, in the Tang and Song dynasties, tea was made by boiling water." "Actually, at that time, China''s civilization was already particrly developed," she said slowly. The study of tea leaves was not inferior to that of today''s people. This pot of ours was made using the skills of the Tang Dynasty. First, the tea is ground into powder to make a tea-ball. When drinking, the tea is mashed and boiled with onion, ginger, orange peel, mint, jujube and salt. "When the timees, you can try and see if the taste is any different."


    Brother Mo smiled and nodded: "Ok."


    Shen Qi who was at the side waved her finger and said: "Where''s my pot?"


    "Your pot has reduced the amount of ingredients," she exined. "See what happens when you remove the different ingredients."


    Liu Yi could not help but ask, "Aunt, do you study these when you were doing archaeology?"


    "Of course I do!" "It''s part of the archaeology, too!"


    "Aunt is great!" Wen Yi Bo interrupted and said: "Previously when we were drinking tea, we were only drinking finished products. As for how we actually made it, we have really not studied it in detail."


    The others all nodded in agreement. "That''s right, that''s right."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "We don''t need to worry about that. Most of us make tea, we rarely drink tea. We don''t y in the ancient circle, so we rarely study this. "


    Brother Mo could not help but ask: "When we are overseas, where would we have the time to do this? We rarely drink tea, but we drink a lot of wine. "


    "Too much alcohol hurts my body." She looked deeply at Brother Mo.


    Brother Mo immediately said, "That''s why we should start drinking tea!"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    After half a day of interaction, the e and Brother Mo were getting more and morepatible.


    Xiao Xia ran in from the door and said: "Is it ready? The people outside were all sold out! "Wow, isn''t the price too low? It''s too easy to sell it, it''s almost sold out!"


    Liu Yi asked curiously: "How much are you priced it for?"


    "Fifty cents for one cup, one dor for three cups!" Xiao Xia raised three of his fingers as he replied.


    Wen Yi Bo almost burst outughing: "Our tea leaves are top-notch good tea leaves! You''re only selling it for thirty cents! You can''t even buy tea leaves! No wonder it''s so easy to sell! "


    Everyone began tough, "It''s over, it''s all over. This time, we''re going to suffer a loss in business!"


    e said, "Alright, I can take this pot away with me."


    When she finished, she stood up and prepared to move the stove.


    Brother Mo quickly held down e, "Let me! This is a bit hot, be careful not to hurt yourself. "


    A smile appeared at the corner of her eyes. "Alright, be careful."


    Brother Mo had a lot of strength, he moved the stove away and directly took out the entire pot of tea.


    Xiao Xia could not help but say: "Brother Mo, since you guys have nothing better to do, I''ll go get some sweet potatoes. You guys can roast sweet potatoes while you make tea?"


    Brother Mo looked at him: "It''s you who wants to eat roasted sweet potato, right?"


    Xiao Xiaughed, rubbed his hands and said: "Even if you know, don''t say it!"


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Xiao Xia, stop hiding, the entire world knows your gluttonous nature!"


    Xiao Xia scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed: "Since I love to eat so much, will I stay single for the rest of my life?"


    He Yi Ning replied leisurely: "It depends on your performance. If your performance is satisfactory, I''ll give you a hotel to eat for the rest of your life. "


    "Really?" Xiao Xia''s eyes lit up: 5-star?


    "Six stars!" He Yi Ning emphasized.


    "Alright!" Xiao Xia ran out happily.


    Seeing Xiao Xia being so yful, Shen Qi could not help but say, "I really don''t know what kind of girl can keep up with his lively personality."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "That''s simple! As long as he has a 6-star hotel, the girls in ourpany will line up for him to choose from! "


    Liu Yi nodded: "I do! There are a lot of beauties there, Xiao Xia is not bad looking, and can definitely find a beautiful girl. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately looked at Liu Yi. "My looks are also not bad."


    "Are you trying to say that you''re going to take action against female celebrities instead of choosing to hit the Inte?" Liu Yi asked slowly.


    "No, a person like me with an extraordinary appearance is just suitable to be paired with a girl like you." Wen Yi Bo replied shamelessly.


    The surrounding bystanders all looked at Wen Yi Bo with contempt!


    "Hey, hey, hey, why are all of you looking at me like that!" Wen Yi Bo said righteously: "Could it be that what I said was wrong?"


    "The skin is too thick. It''s a disease. It has to be cured! " Fan Sheng Fan Li said sincerely and earnestly.


    Wen Yi Bo red fiercely at his friend. "Go away! This was called confidence! You two unmarried people will not understand the greatness of our love! "


    "I already have a boyfriend, so I can''t have a great rtionship with you." Liu Yi did not hold back and cut Wen Yi Bo''s throat.


    "As long as I''m not married, I have a chance!" Wen Yi Bo snorted, "As long as I swing the hoe well, there will be no corners where I can''t dig! "Hey hey hey hey, why are you beating me up?"


    At the same time Liu Yi brandished his fist, Wen Yi Bo fled with a swoosh.


    The two of them chased after each other, causing a ruckus in the courtyard.


    "It''s so good to be young!" she said with a sigh. is that it is full of vitality! "


    Brother Mo smiled as he looked at e and said, "You are also very young! "You look so young and beautiful!"


    Hearing the Brother Mo''s praise, his face inexplicably flushed red. "I''m almost fifty."


    "Vitality has nothing to do with age. ording to this logic, archaeology is something that only young people have the strength to do. Aren''t you full of energy? " The Brother Mo said disapprovingly: "It''s not only love that can prove the existence of vitality. "Anything that is focused and focused ismendable and energetic."


    Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and the others also apuded Brother Mo.


    Shen Qi said: "Brother Mo is right! It''s simplyparable to a university professor! "


    He Yi Ning followed: "Brother Mo is a hero without a medal. Aunt is a schr who cultivates both the i


    er and outer forces. You are all perfect!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said at the same time: "You two are an exceptionallypatible couple!"


    Hearing the younger generation''s words, Brother Mo and e''s faces turned red at the same time.


    She stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look. Why hasn''t the water delivery arrived yet?"


    After saying this, e lowered her head and ran off.


    Shen Qi whispered to He Yi Ning: "Aunt is shy!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded without a word.


    As for the two who brought the water, they were currently arguing over how to fetch the water.


    Chong Ming was responsible for fetching the water since he had a lot of strength.


    Shen Lu also wanted to fetch water, but he was mercilessly rejected.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu''s body, and faintly said: "It''s not that I look down on you, you really can''t lift it up! This required skill! This is not something that can be settled with just your brain alone! "


    Shen Lu could not believe it, and snatched the bucket in Chong Ming''s hands: "I don''t believe it! I''ll try! "


    Shen Lu threw the water bucket back into the well.


    No matter how Shen Lu shook, he could not sink.


    Chong Mingughed so hard that he was about to pull himself back. He stood behind Shen Lu and pulled him into his embrace, holding Shen Lu''s hand with both of his hands as he said: "Come, I''ll teach you. You really need skill to get water. "


    As soon as she came over, she saw ?? Mm, a fresh and refined scene.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything." e immediately said, "I just came to see if the water was up. "Since the fight hasn''t started yet, I''lle backter."


    She turned and walked away.


    "That''s not right, that''s not right!" Aunt! It''s not what you think! " Shen Lu screamed.


    Lea had run away.


    Chong Mingughed mischievously: "What do we do? We all seem to have acquiesced in our being together. "


    Shen Lu straightened his body and pushed Chong Ming away, "Don''t even think about it! I''m not interested in men! "


    Chong Mingughed and took a step back, then said: "At the moment, you don''t seem to be interested in women either."


    "That''s my business." After Shen Lu finished this sentence, he continued to fetch water.


    Chong Ming just stood there, holding onto his arm and watching Shen Lu stubbornly pull water.


    Shen Lu swayed for a long time before finally swaying back and forth by half a bucket of water.


    Just as he was about to pick it up, Chong Ming grabbed the bucket and left first.


    Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming''s back figure with an iparablyplex expression.


    He Yi Ning passed the tea in the pot to Xiao Xia, who stretched his neck and looked at it: "Why isn''t Aunt back yet? Eh? Why did Aunte with Chong Ming? "


    "It seems that there are people who are getting shy." He Yi Ning replied casually.


    At this time, a little kid ran in and saw the people in the courtyard. In the end, he picked He Yi Ning and said: "Patriarch asked me to tell you all that tonight, there will be a bonfire in the tourist area. There will be singing, dancing and eating barbecue. Do you want to join in? "


    It was amon urrence for the scenic area to have such activities.


    People who travel a lot know this.


    However, it was Shen Qi''s first time seeing so many people singing and eating together.


    Shen Qi immediately looked at He Yi Ning with anticipation.


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what Shen Qi meant, and said: "Alright, we will participate."


    The child received He Yi Ning''s reply and happily ran off.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi also returned, and said: "Wa, we came here this time, it''s truly a vacation."

 Chapter 518

    Shen Qi supported her chin and said: "That''s right. If I can get aunty through a vacation, it would be pretty good. "


    The others all nodded.


    He Yi Ning''s noble aura was filled with the addition of tea leaves, if not because he was good-looking, he looked like he was ying golf.


    It was such a normal job of brewing tea, but on He Yi Ning''s body, it made people feel like he was carving a work of art.


    He Yi Ning said: "Tonight might be a good opportunity. Aunt has probably never been so rxed in all these years, right? "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "That''s right, aunty is always in a hurry. When she was young, she was busy with books, and when she was middle-aged, she was busy with archaeology around the world. No wonder she''s been single all this time, dealing with tombs every day, and really has very little opportunity to meet the right man. "


    He Yi Ning also said, "Moreover, aunt is very independent. "If the conditions are too good, there are very few singles of appropriate age."


    Shen Qi sighed emotionally and said, "That''s right. But do you guys think that it''s really possible for Brother Mo and Aunt? "


    "Looking at the situation now, it seems like there''s a bit of an opening." Liu Yiughed and said: "Anyways, aunty has resigned now, there''s nothing much to do, so it''s good to be on vacation here."


    Wen Yi Bo also agreed, "That''s right. After being busy for half a lifetime, it was time to take a break. If they could do it, it would be a good thing. Although Brother Mo looked big and strong, he was careful. After all these years, he was calm enough. It should be in line with my aunt''s taste. When Aunt left, she was shy. "


    The others all nodded.


    At night, the n Head Mo sent someone to invite him.


    Everyone changed into casual attire and followed the n leaders to join in on the fun.


    When everyone arrived, they found that there were already many tourists waiting for them.


    Shen Qi said: "There are so many people ying around here!"


    The Brother Mo exined, "We have already built this scenic area for many years. Because during the war, the damage wasn''t too serious, so the restoration process was very quick. Moreover, this ce had its own local characteristics, so it attracted a lot of tourists. The local wine, in particr, was the only one. If you want to drink, you can onlye here. "


    Wen Yi Bo was immediately interested. "What wine? "So mysterious?"


    "It was brewed using a secret recipe. Rumor has it that the Mo n''s ancestors brought them out of the pce. Back then, the Yang Gui Fei loved this type of wine the most. It was said that after she drank it, her body would carry a strange fragrance. The Brother Moughed and said, "This is only a legend. As for whether or not you are actually so godly, that is hard to say."


    Everyoneughed.


    "This may not be a rumor," she said. but it''s real. "


    Everyone turned to look at her.


    She exined, "Yang Yu Huan could already be considered an existence with outstanding talent. We ca


    ot measure an anomaly in the minds of ordinary people. It''s just like how these people can''t use their thoughts to measure the minds of you young masters. People who are not in one world will never be able to understand the logical way of thinking in another world. "


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time, showing their agreement.


    Indeed.


    Only those who truly stood at this level could truly understand the definition of this ss.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but be fascinated by him. "If there really is such a thing, no wonder Emperor Tang Ming was so infatuated with Yang Yu Huan and fought over the beauty with his son. Just thinking about it makes one yearn for it. "


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo could not help but interject, "That''s not right! Why is it that in the history of the country, Yang Yu Huan clearly has a body odour? "Didn''t you say that the so called ''shame flower'' is because the smell is too strong?"


    At the same time, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi could not hold back andughed heartily.


    e alsoughed and said, "These are all wild legends. We don''t know the specifics. I just don''t think that, as an emperor, he would abuse his own nose, right? Unless his rhinitis is too severe to smell. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "This kind of wild history, there are all sorts of rumors. The newswork at that time was actually not as developed as it is now. Although the civilization at that time was very advanced, the intelligence system still had its main points. It would not be like those paparazzi teams that specialize in gossip stars that would uncover all of the secrets of celebrities. At that time, even if someone knew about it, they probably wouldn''t dare to say anything. Thus, there is a lot of historical information that ca


    ot be verified. "


    Lea nodded in agreement. "That''s true. As an archaeologist, the most important thing is to use the most rigorous data to reconstruct the facts of the year. A decision ca


    ot be made easily until there is sufficient evidence to prove it. No matter what kind of smell Yang Yu Huan has, there is no concrete and detailed evidence to prove it, so it can''t be treated as a conclusion. "


    Brother Mo nced at e in admiration.


    As they chatted, they arrived in front of a bonfire.


    The group of them had managed to contract a bonfire.


    As soon as they sat down, someone came over to bring them wine and food.


    Curious, Shen Qi took the wine pot and sniffed it, then said to the e: "Aunt, this wine is really not bad, do you want to drink a little? You don''t need to do archaeology or work right now, so why don''t you do a little? "


    "Sure." "I''ll listen to you."


    Shen Qi obsequiously poured a cup for everyone, held onto the cup and took a sip, then said: "This is a type of fruit wine, right? with the fragrance of the fruit. "


    "Yes, it''s a type of fruit wine." Brother Mo replied with certainty: It''s just that there are a lot of supplementary ingredients added in the middle, if you can taste it, it means that your taste is very tricky.


    Shen Qi looked at Brother Mo with a beaming smile.


    She gently tasted it and her cheeks instantly flushed red. Under the light of the fire, her seductive demeanor became even more obvious.


    The next second, something surprising happened.


    A strange fragrance instantly came from her body. It lingered and lingered around without dispersing. It was a perfumepletely different from any other brands.


    Shen Qi was a designer and was most sensitive to the smell of perfume.


    She couldn''t even tell what the smell was like.


    It was mixed with the fragrance of the fruits and flowers, yet it also had a slight smell of a young girl''s body.


    She looked at the people around her with a slightly intoxicated expression, "Why are all of you looking at me with such strange eyes? "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Yi opened his mouth wide, and only spoke after a long while. "Aunt, the fragrance on your body ??"


    "Aroma? What smell? I didn''t use perfume! "Are you talking about the smell of shampoo?" She looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression.


    Shen Qi immediately gave a box of mustard to e: "Auntie, smell this."


    Lea lowered her head and sniffed it, then frowned and said, "What''s wrong with this mustard? It''s not spicy at all, is it not qualified? "


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless. Only after a long time did she finally say: "Aunt, it''s your nose that''s broken! This mustard is very spicy! "


    e seemed to have instantly woken up and immediately said, "What? How is that possible? "


    e suddenly stood up, her body swayed, and she fell towards the back.


    "Be careful!" Brother Mo''s hands were quick as he caught her in one go.


    But in the next second, her entire body, as if without bones, leaned on Brother Mo''s body.


    Brother Mo was shocked!


    When that strange fragrance entered his nose, it actually caused the self-control ability that he was so proud of to instantly lose its effect!


    "Sorry, my legs are weak." "I used to have a lot of alcohol. I don''t know what''s going on this time."


    The moment she opened her mouth, the surrounding people were petrified once again!


    "Ahhh, is that still Aunt Lea?"


    Why did her voice be sozy and flirtatious?


    Where did the strong woman from before go?


    Ahh!


    Brother Mo''s eyes instantly became deeper, and his voice also became deeper: "It''s alright, let me help you rest for a bit."


    Brother Mo helped e to sit down once again. e was too embarrassed to stay in Brother Mo''s embrace the entire time, so she could only lean on Shen Qi''s shoulder with great difficulty. "Xiao Qi, let me borrow your shoulder to lean on."


    Feeling her leave, Brother Mo subconsciously tightened his grip and released her.


    He Yi Ning made eye contact with Wen Yi Bo, and the two instantly understood.


    Shen Qi supported e: "Aunt, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. "It''s just so strange, my alcohol tolerance has dropped by a lot." "I used to have a lot of alcohol." Just how high was the degree of the fruit wine? Why am I so drunk? "


    Shen Qi really couldn''t exin.


    She could not ept this!


    As the number of tourists increased, people began to dance and sing at the center of the venue.


    There were also people who wanted to pull Shen Qi and the others, but they were all rejected by Xiaochun and the others.


    After half an hour, the rich fragrance on her body had dissipated by quite a bit, and she had regained a lot of consciousness.


    She held her forehead and said, "It seems that I won''t be able to drink anymore. This time, not only my appearance has changed, even my alcohol tolerance has changed."


    The Brother Mo asked with concern: "Do you want me to send you back to rest?"


    "No," she said, shaking her head. Everyone is having fun. Don''t lose your interest because of me. "


    Just then, a group of tourists came over. Several girls saw He Yi Ning, Shen Lu and the others from far away and immediately left the group, "Can we go with you guys?"


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to reject, he opened his mouth first: "No, you can''t."


    Several girls''s face stiffened.


    He had probably never been rejected like this before.


    Xiaochun and the rest suppressed theirughter and turned their faces away.


    Chong Ming''s recent brushwork had slightly shifted in the direction of a normal human being.


    Liu Yi couldn''t bear to face girls, so he exined: "Sorry, we''re all in the same team. "So I''m not used to having outsiders join."


    With Liu Yi''s exnation, the Several girls''s face did not look as bad anymore. He looked at He Yi Ning and Shen Lu unwillingly, then turned and left.


    Chong Ming said to Shen Lu sincerely, "Did you see that? Do you intend to spend the rest of your life with such a vulgar girl? "


    Shen Lu nced at him sideways, "Did I say that I would spend my life with them?"

 Chapter 519

    Chong Ming answered in satisfaction: "I knew it, you wouldn''t like such a vulgar woman!"


    Shen Lu looked at him but was toozy to respond.


    Towards Chong Ming''s tant disy of love, everyone pretended to be deaf and mute, as if they didn''t hear anything!


    It might be a good thing to have Shen Lu holding him back.


    At the very least, he would be able to get rid of a lot of unstable factors.


    Right now, He Yi Ning was cooperating with Chong Ming, and it was actually very dangerous.


    Shen Lu was like a protective talisman.


    As long as he was there, Chong Ming''s bomb wouldn''t explode.


    With the passing of time, the fragrance on her body finally disappeared, and she returned to her original capable and wise female schr.


    Seeing her temperament once again change, everyone was once again secretly amazed.


    After the e returned back to normal, she resolutely refused to touch any alcohol. She only ate the roast meat that Shen Qi passed to her.


    Brother Mo had originally wanted to see how drunk he was again. Seeing how alert she was to keep a distance from the fruit wine, a hint of disappointment shed past his eyes.


    The girls who were rejected just now had been continuously looking over. Their bonfire pile wasn''t far from Shen Qi''s bonfire pile.


    Thus, under the light of the fire, the looks of He Yi Ning and Shen Lu, who were both heaven defying, simply caused many people in the surroundings to drool.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they saw the male god''s thousands of miles away, they would have surrounded him without a care in the world.


    They couldn''t help but take all kinds of secret photos with their cell phones.


    Unfortunately, the light was too dim, only a vague outline could be seen.


    Even so, the two of them still astounded everyone.


    Finally, two bold girls, ah, no, they should be girls who never gave up their evil intentions, ru


    ing over to pull Fan Sheng Fan Li over to dance.


    They did not dare pull He Yi Ning and Shen Lu, and could only pull Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li originally had a yful personality, but after being invited by a girl, he happily danced with the others.


    The girl asked Fan Sheng Fan Li curiously: "Your friend is so aloof! Don''t they like to y with us? "


    Fan Sheng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Then who do you want to y with?"


    That girl was a little shy. She nced at He Yi Ning and said: "That man is so domineering! I''ve never seen such a domineering temperament! It seems that if he were to casually sit down at any ce, he would upy the entire world. "


    Fan Shengughed and said, "Your senses are quite sharp. Indeed, he can be considered the ruler of a region. "


    Another girl looked at Shen Lu shyly and asked, "That man is so beautiful! It was even more beautiful than a 2-Yuan male god. He''s the nicest man I''ve ever met! I really didn''t expect that there would actually be someone who would look even better than the second generation male god! "


    Fan Li replied indifferently: "That''s right, he is the world''s top-notch and most handsome diamond bachelor."


    The two girls'' eyes instantly lit up. "Really?"


    "But none of you will have a chance." Fan Sheng Fan Li replied while gri


    ing: "One of them is married, the other one is booked."


    "AHH!" "What a pity!" The two girls looked regretful.


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said: "However, you all should still consider the Peach Blossom Eyes at the side! Although she wasn''t as handsome as the other two, she was still considered pretty. And their wealth is shocking! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li spared no effort to dig a pit for Wen Yi Bo.


    The two girls didn''t really care at first, but when they heard Fan Sheng Fan Li say that Wen Yi Bo''s wealth was astonishing, their eyes unavoidably lit up!


    The first girl still said with an expression of disbelief, "No matter how amazing the wealth is, how much money do you have? Our family is not poor! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li winked his eyes, made a fu


    y expression, and replied with a low voice: "How much assets does your family have? I''ll give you the simplest example. He has no fewer than fifty sports cars in his garage, no less than five hundred homes worldwide, and no less than sixpanies under his name. "


    With every sentence that Fan Sheng Fan Li spoke, the two girls'' expressions became even more pleasantly surprised.


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li finished speaking, the two girls looked like they had picked up a treasure!


    Heavens! This Juebi was a top corporate power!


    If he could date such a man, my god!


    It was as if they could see the bright future!


    As a result, the girls were no longer in the mood to dance, they kept looking towards Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo felt goosebumps all over his body because of their gazes, and he had no idea what was happening.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wasughing on the side about their internal injuries, all of them winking at Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo was even more confused now.


    He Yi Ning had guessed a little bit, he onlyughed, and did not expose Fan Sheng Fan Li''s mischief.


    Maybe it wasn''t a bad thing.


    The two girls stopped dancing and left the party for fun. They ran in front of Wen Yi Bo and invited him: "Handsome, dance with us!"


    Wen Yi Bo wanted to agree, but when he looked at Liu Yi, he shook his head: "Forget it, I''m not going."


    The two girls looked at Wen Yi Bo up close.


    This was a powerful financial backer!


    He definitely could not let it go!


    Thus, the two girls pulled Wen Yi Bo from the bonfire, one on the left and one on the right.


    Liu Yi only nced at Wen Yi Bo, but did not make any other indication, and continued to speak softly with Shen Qi.


    At this moment, amotion broke out in the crowd.


    Shen Qi looked over, only to see a group of people surrounding Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li, shouting loudly.


    There seemed to be a dispute.


    Xiao Xia said: "I''ll go take a look."


    With that, Xiao Xia ran over.


    The moment Xiao Xia went over, he heard the crowd of people shout around Wen Yi Bo excitedly: "Do you know that she''s my girlfriend? What do you mean by flirting with her? What''s wrong? He''s relying on his numbers to bully others! "


    The girl exined to Wen Yi Bo in a flustered and exasperated ma


    er: "No, I have nothing to do with him! I just met him not too long ago! "


    The man and his family and friends immediately exploded. "Xiaolei, what the hell do you mean!? We''ve only known each other for a short time? You can sleep in a room soon after knowing each other? Ask the others if we sleep in the same room. Have you taken a fancy to this pretty boy? Have you changed your mind? "


    Xiao Rui exined with a pale face: "Who slept with you? What nonsense are you spouting! You framed me for my i


    ocence! "


    Wen Yi Bo felt a headache: "That? I think you all have misunderstood, I have no rtionship with the This girl ??. It was just a dance. "That''s all."


    Wen Yi Bo''s words were immediately drowned out by the other party''s rtives and friends'' saliva.


    Xiao Xia saw that they were not fighting, but just quarreling. Hehehe, I think it''s better if I just kowtow the melon seeds and watch the show.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li alsoughed as he watched.


    This kind of thing, was most suitable for Liu Yi to do.


    A hero saving a beauty.


    Such a good opportunity, he couldn''t give it up.


    Shen Qi said to Liu Yi: "How about we go over and take a look as well?"


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo and said: "Xiao Xia is here, Wen Yi Bo''s bodyguards will alsoe out.


    She smiled and said, "Xiao Yi, you should go over to take a look. Although there are bodyguards, you should at least go over to have a look."


    Since the e had already said it like that, Liu Yi had no choice but to stand up and say, "Alright, I''ll go over and take a look! I''ll be back in a while! "


    Liu Yi walked over withrge strides. From afar, he saw Wen Yi Bo standing there with an i


    ocent face and a sorry state, drowned in the anger of a group of people.


    "What did you say? If you weren''t trying to seduce Xiaolei, why would she be so intimate with you? " The more the man spoke, the more excited he became. "Other than plundering the cream of our people, rich people like you, what other skills do you have?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s face was filled with helplessness. Why did it rise up to plunder the ointment again? Isn''t it all the work of a corrupt official? Does it have anything to do with him?


    "Xiaoli is my girlfriend, we''re going to get married in the future!" As the man spoke, tears were about to fall from his eyes. "But what are you trying to seduce my girlfriend for?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. You have to exin it clearly today!" The family and friends were filled with righteous indignation.


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo''s speechless look, Liu Yi couldn''t help butugh.


    Seeing Liu Yiing over, Wen Yi Bo''s eyes lit up, and immediately pointed at Liu Yi: "Alright, alright, my girlfriend is here too! Look, she''s my girlfriend! My aesthetics are like this! Your girlfriend is like this! Is it a type? "Will I like it?"


    Liu Yi turned his head: "Who is your girlfriend?"


    Wen Yi Bo anxiously ran over and grabbed Liu Yi''s wrist. He said to the man who was so excited that tears were flowing down: "Brother, look, my taste is like this! Look carefully! I really am not bullying you, stealing your girlfriend! She doesn''t suit my taste at all! "


    The man wiped his tears and asked Wen Yi Bo: "Is that true? Are you really gay? "


    base. kyat


    Fan Sheng Fan Li who was at the sideughed until his stomach hurt!


    Sure enough, reaped a lot of rewards every time he teased her.


    Wen Yi Bo said with an expression as if he had nothing to live for, "Alright, if you all really think so, then I have nothing else to say. In any case, she''s really my girlfriend, so I''m definitely not marrying her! "


    Liu Yi looked away: "Boring."


    When Xiao Rui heard that Wen Yi Bo liked Liu Yi, his face was also filled with unwillingness. He had even


    ed to put forth onest effort: "He and I really aren''t man and woman friends!"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said, "It doesn''t matter if you are male and female friends or not, it has nothing to do with me! Did you see that? My heart belongs to you! I only like her! "


    Xiao Rui bit his lips as he looked at Liu Yi and said: "But, I''m a woman!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wasughing so hard that he could barely breathe.


    Liu Yi also had an expression of helplessness. "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first. We''re going to take the cruise ship and tour the night river. "


    "Wait for me, let''s go together!" Wen Yi Bo held onto Liu Yi''s hand, as though he had found hope, and refused to let go no matter what, "Little Yi, what I said was true. In this life, you will definitely not marry me."


    Listening to Wen Yi Bo confessing to so many people, Liu Yi''s gaze finally eased up a little.

 Chapter 520

    "Shameful in front of a stranger." Liu Yi''s tone was still cold as he nced at Fan Sheng Fan Li who wasughing to the side. He knew that Wen Yi Bo had probably been yed by the two fellows.


    These two living beings had caused a lot of sympathy when they fell ill, but the moment they recovered, they made people grind their teeth in anger!


    Wen Yi Bo grabbed Liu Yi''s wrist and was about to leave.


    He had not even taken two steps before the girl grabbed onto Wen Yi Bo''s arm and started crying, "You can''t leave! If you leave, what will I do? "


    Wen Yi Bo was stu


    ed!


    What do I care? We''re just strangers, okay? Why are you clinging on to me when so many tourists are dancing? It''s not like I''m taking advantage of you!


    The sister''s crying became even more heartbroken, as though Wen Yi Bo was a ungrateful man who had abandoned her. It was as if her eyes were about to split.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly became anxious and shouted at the man who was crying his eyes out loud: "Hey hey hey, your girlfriend is crying, why don''t you coax her first and then cry on your own!"


    Xiao Xia said leisurely while chewing on a melon: "I''m probably too sad from crying and can''t care about it."


    At this time, a grandma in the crowd could not take it anymore, and spoke sincerely and earnestly to Wen Yi Bo: "Young man, you can''t be willful when you''re beautiful! Look at you, since you have a girlfriend, why are you here to provoke a youngdy? "


    Wen Yi Bo was speechless.


    Who did he offend?


    Just by dancing with everyone, how did it be a provocation?


    There were at least eighty people dancing around such arge circle. How could he provoke them one by one?


    When the bodyguards saw this, they felt that this matter wasn''t easy to deal with.


    Since they were already crying, they couldn''t go over and protect him, right?


    Thus, he could only watch Wen Yi Bo get targeted by a thousand men.


    Wen Yi Bo was really about to cry: "Auntie, I really didn''t! "To the heavens and the earth!"


    The girl cried, "If you don''t like me, I''ll pull you over to dance. Why did you agree?"


    At this moment, a group of divine beasts roared past in Wen Yi Bo''s heart.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the twins, who wereughing so hard tears were flying out of their eyes, snorted and said, "You two did a good deed. "Now, settle it!"


    After Fan Sheng Fan Li finishedughing, he turned to the girl and said: "Madam, we are the executive board members of the Vincent''s Entertainment. This is our business card, and we feel that you are a good fit for the role of a big movie we''ve been preparing recently. Would you like to audition? "


    Fan Sheng raised his hand and an assistant immediately came over, passing the name card to the girl who had tears hanging on her face and then had a stupefied expression on her face.


    The girl earnestly looked at the name card, then raised her head to look at Fan Sheng Fan Li, and was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word.


    Herpanion could not help but ask: "Do you really think that we would believe you just because you said so?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ve already given you the chance." Fan Li smiled and put away his cynicism, he was a top-notch young master.


    At this time, the girl seemed to have thought of something and took out her phone to call the executive director of Vincent''s Entertainment.


    In an instant, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s photo was instantly taken out by Baidu.


    When the girl confirmed that the two people standing in front of her were truly the young masters of Vincent''s Entertainment, her expression looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled and nodded to the others: "Goodbye."


    Seeing that Fan Sheng Fan Li had left, Wen Yi Bo quickly pulled Liu Yi along to keep up.


    Xiao Xia continued to kowtow the melon seeds and said to the crying girl: "Vincent''s Entertainment''s method of choosing actors has always been very special, and is slowly getting used to it. However, every time the Vincent''s Entertainment made a big movie, they would be full of famous people. Whether you guys want to seize this opportunity or not will depend on yourselves. "


    With that said, Xiao Xia followed along.


    None of the people present cried.


    Emma, this pie is a little too big and a little too heavy, let''s take it slowly first.


    Everyone returned to the bonfire whileughing. She stood up and said, "Let''s go and enjoy the river at night."


    Everyone responded in unison. They got up and walked towards the river together.


    He Yi Ning pulled on Shen Qi''s hand, but Wen Yi Bo stubbornly refused to let go, and continued to pull on Liu Yi''s hand.


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed as he kept both his hands in his pockets, following behind lively and youthful people.


    Chong Ming wanted to pull Shen Lu''s hand as well, but with just a nce from Shen Lu, he immediately stopped moving.


    Brother Mo and e were at the front of the group.


    Although Brother Mo maintained a certain distance from his, people with discerning eyes could tell that he was just protecting his.


    By the river, the bodyguards had already booked a boat and escorted everyone onto the cruise liner.


    Shen Qi sat on the stern of the boat and said, "This feels like I''ve been transported to ancient times."


    Liu Yi chuckled: "Then you''re our trump card!"


    The two of them burst outughing.


    After everyone was seated, the cruise liner started to move slowly. Some people on the boat began to exin the history of the town and the river''s origins.


    Listening to the moving story, everyone''s eyes inexplicably fell on e.


    If he had thought that legends were just legends before, then how would he exin what had happened tonight?


    Why did Aunt Lea''s entire demeanor change drastically when she drank that fruit wine, and she even had a strange fragrance on her body?


    This was too amazing!


    Ah, no, there were enough miraculous things. This was already a miracle!


    There was probably no way for the science to exin it clearly!


    She leaned against the side of the boat, looking out at the night and the lights, lost in her own thoughts.


    Because it was a scenic spot, there were many boats in the river.


    Shen Qi saw that the person on the boat next door was the girl who had pulled Wen Yi Bo crying just now.


    However, the little sister was no longer crying and was beaming with joy. It seemed that she had received some sort ofpensation.


    Shen Qi turned her head and was about to say something to He Yi Ning.


    At this time, He Yi Ning''s expression suddenly changed, and he instantly pulled Shen Qi into the cabin, shouting loudly: "Be careful, get down!"


    Chong Ming also reacted at the same time.


    Their ability to understand danger was simply godly.


    The two of them reacted almost identical.


    He Yi Ning protected Shen Qi.


    Chong Ming protected Shen Lu.


    Liu Yi''s reaction was also very fast.


    When she saw He Yi Ning''s change in expression and pulled Shen Qi, she subconsciously turned around and grabbed Wen Yi Bo, rolled on the ground, and hid in the middle of the boat.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li, who was originally in the middle of them all, saw that their expressions weren''t right and also rolled down the stage.


    Three seconds after everyone left the side of the boat, a line of bullets fired out at the spot where everyone was standing a moment ago!


    Xiao Xia and the others immediately retaliated.


    Soon, the entire river was filled with screams.


    Most of the people who came here to y were ordinary people. When had they ever encountered such a change? Because of this, the crowd of ordinary people were in an uproar.


    Screams, curses, cries, all mixed up.


    He Yi Ning pressed Shen Qi beneath her, tightly protecting her.


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck.


    She did not know what had happened.


    In the darkness, e nervously asked, "You, are you alright?"


    Brother Mo snorted and replied, "I''m fine. It''s good that you''re not hurt. "


    e raised her hand to touch Brother Mo''s arm. "You''re injured! Why are you so silly? "


    "I said that I would follow you." Brother Mo casually replied, "Of course I''ll keep my promise."


    At this moment, the gunshots stopped.


    Xiao Xia immediately brought his men over: "CEO, how are you? Is anyone hurt? "


    Without waiting for He Yi Ning''s reply, he immediately shouted, "Someone is injured!"


    Shen Qi patted He Yi Ning to let him know he was alright, and then, He Yi Ning released his hand.


    The lights in the cabin were quickly switched on, and the Brother Mo sat down on one side while holding onto his arms.


    When she saw it, she immediately became anxious and directly untied Brother Mo''s clothes, regardless of whether it was male or female.


    "I''m fine, this little injury is nothing." Brother Mo looked at her nervous face and said humorlessly, "When I was in Africa, I suffered more injuries than this."


    "Don''t talk." ELA gave him a reproachful look. "You could have dodged it just now, but why did youe back and take this shot for me? Why bother? "


    "You are a woman and I am a man. Isn''t protecting you a matter that''spletely natural? " Brother Mo replied casually.


    Her fingers stopped moving, and her face inexplicably flushed red.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly carried the first aid kit over.


    When she realized that Brother Mo''s arm was only scratched, and not pierced, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    His hands and feet swiftly detoxified the poison in Brother Mo and applied a hemostatic.


    Chong Ming stood up from the boat, his face did not have much of an apologetic expression, and only spoke indifferently: "They should being for me. "Sorry, I''ve implicated everyone."


    Shen Lu turned and look at Chong Ming.


    Chong Mingughed bitterly and said: "Don''t look at me like that. He Yi Ning is the most clear about how many enemies I have. "


    He Yi Ning helped Shen Qi to sit properly, and said: "Have you already muddled your way to the point where you can''t even get rid of your tail?"


    Chong Ming snorted coldly, and did not reply.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly grabbed Liu Yi''s hand, he was so moved that he was about to cry.


    "You even remembered to save me in such a dangerous situation. You clearly have me in your heart, right?" Wen Yi Bo excitedly hugged Liu Yi.


    Because the two of them were both sitting on a boat, Liu Yi was unable to make this fellow, Wen Yi Bo, be a shoulder throw.


    Liu Yi replied lightly: "You''re thinking too much. Even for others, I will subconsciously protect them. "


    "Stop lying! You obviously want to protect me the most! " Wen Yi Bo loudly defended himself: "Little Yi, I can understand your angry heart. But don''t hide your true feelings! I know you care about me, and you love me! "


    The veins on Liu Yi''s forehead exploded.


    She really wanted to beat him up!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up unsteadily, patted his body, and said: "It''s good that everyone is fine."


    He Yi Ning said: "Since we are exposed, we should not stay here for long. "Hurry up and go back."


    Everyone nodded.


    However, just at this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Oh no! The cabin has been shot and water leaked! The engine is damaged, we can''t go back! "

 Chapter 521

    With that, everyone felt a wetness under their feet.


    Everyone stood up and looked down.


    My god, I don''t know where it came from, but it seems like it''s filling up the cabin.


    "The depth of this river is about 2.2 to 2.5 meters. Although it is not very deep, the current is very fast. It was toote for others to help him! There were swimming rings on the boat. Those who couldn''t swim should quickly equip one. After falling into the water, don''t split up into groups of two! It''s convenient to save them! " Brother Mo immediately reacted and quickly dialed the number for the rescue operation on the shore.


    Actually, everyone could swim, but it was just a matter of physical strength.


    However, as a precaution, Shen Qi and the e were immediately stuffed into the swimming ring.


    Very quickly, the water level had fallen to less than a foot.


    Shen Qi could feel the chilliness of the water vapor, spreading up along her ankles.


    He Yi Ning said softly: "Looks like we won''t be able tost long enough to rescue people. There was a gunfight here, someone must havee to investigate. This dy might dy it a bit. Later, when the boat is overturned, I''ll pull you along. Don''t be afraid, I''m here! I''ll protect you! "


    Shen Qi nodded nervously.


    After the unforeseen event, there were also boats that were hit by stray bullets that gradually sank.


    The people in the pleasure boat panicked and began to jump into the water with a ssh.


    But the moment they jumped, before anyone could stop them, they were quickly washed away by the water current.


    Seeing someone being swept away by the water current, more people began to panic and scream.


    The patrol squad that had rushed over to rescue him was also extremely busy.


    Because there were too many people who jumped down and were washed away by the water, another wave of chaos broke out.


    On the other hand, the people on He Yi Ning''s boat were the calmest.


    Not a single one screamed.


    Everyone quickly got into position and got into position. They were waiting for the moment the boat capsized to jump off the boat to escape.


    He had to admit that no matter if it was Brother Mo, He Yi Ning or even Chong Ming, they were all people with the richest experience in escaping.


    With them here, the entire scene was instantly dominated.


    The others were panicking, but as long as they followed by their side, they would instantly calm down.


    Among them, only Shen Qi, e and Liu Yi were women.


    Liu Yi''s fighting strength was astonishing, and could basically be ssified as a man.


    Thus, the ones who needed protection the most were Shen Qi and e.


    He Yi Ning guarded the Brother Mo closely to ensure their safety.


    Just as the cruise liner was about to tilt, everyone jumped off the boat at the same time.


    Shen Qi held onto He Yi Ning tightly, the moment she leaped, a scene suddenly appeared in Shen Qi''s mind.


    In the image, she was facing He Yi Ning with tears in her eyes, and was pushed off the cliff.


    He Yi Ning quickly followed his footsteps and jumped down.


    In the video, he was helpless and in despair.


    In the picture, He Yi Ning was calm and decisive.


    He Yi Ning grew further and further away from his line of sight, and was unable to hear what he was saying. However, he could read thest few words from the resolute expression in his eyes and the shape of his lips, "You live, I live. "If you die, I die."


    Shen Qi''s tears rushed out of her eyes, mixing with the ice-cold water of the river.


    She remembered.


    She thought about the three times she had been buried.


    The first time, she and He Yi Ning had only watched from the sidelines as someone stole another''s tomb.


    The second time, when he encountered Tang Mu Si''s threat on the outskirts of the grave of the Great Emperor, it waspletely resolved with He Yi Ning''s cleverness.


    The third time was death.


    Shen Qi raised her hand to wipe the water droplets on her face, not knowing whether it was tears or water.


    Shen Qi subconsciously grabbed tightly onto He Yi Ning''s fingers.


    He Yi Ning thought that she was afraid, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I am here! As long as you don''t panic, even swimming back won''t be a problem. People in the water are most afraid of cramps and panic, panic can easily choke the water. You only need to follow me, I''ll take you ashore! You don''t have to worry about the others either. With Brother Mo protecting Aunt, she''ll be fine. Liu Yi and this wave was even more of a problem. Although Fan Sheng Fan Li''s physical fitness had decreased due to his fever, he shouldn''t underestimate their capabilities. Furthermore, there are so many bodyguards and Xiao Xia. "


    Shen Qi replied while choking back her sobs, "Mhm."


    He Yi Ning finally noticed that something was wrong with Shen Qi''s expression and turned to look at her. "Xiao Qi?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi''s tears fell down.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He Yi Ning painfully wiped away Shen Qi''s tears. "Is the water too cold? Or were you injured when you jumped down? "


    "No, I just feel that it''s great that you''re by my side!" Shen Qi shook his head with all his might: "When I turned around, you were still there.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and became even more gentle. "Idiot."


    Just at this time, a burst of water current rushed forward, causing He Yi Ning to stagger against it.


    He Yi Ning paddled in the water and brought Shen Qi to the shore.


    However, at this time, someone on the shore suddenly raised a gun and fired at the crowd in the water.


    "Speak!" Chong Ming could not help but curse angrily.


    His patience was at its limits.


    In order to be together with Shen Lu, he had brought very few people with him.


    He did not expect that, in order to kill him, that group of fellows already wanted to take action, regardless of He Yi Ning''s presence.


    One must know, this shooting had even offended He Yi Ning.


    Who is He Yi Ning?


    Hehehe.


    He could be hunted down three or four times with just a few words, let alone shooting at him.


    Shen Lu was dragged behind by Chong Ming, and shouted at him: "They areing for me! Let''s go first! "


    After saying this, Chong Ming immediately swam in the opposite direction with Shen Lu in tow.


    Sure enough, the row of bullets chased after Chong Ming and his group.


    Shen Qi became anxious when she saw this: "Why is he not letting go of my brother? "Then how dangerous is my brother?!"


    He Yi Ning looked at Chong Ming and Shen Lu, and said: "They are probably tied with ropes, and won''t be able to untie them for a while! Don''t worry, Chong Ming won''t die. I''ll be fine with his protection. Let''s go ashore first. "


    At this time, Xiaochun and the others snatched a boat from somewhere and rowed it over, "CEO, Young Mistress, we''re here!"


    When Xiao Xia saw this, he quickly waved his hands, "We''re here!"


    Xiaochun paddled the boat with all his might and came over with a whoosh.


    Everyone swam towards the boat at the same time and got on the boat.


    The moment Shen Qi climbed onto the the ship, she felt like she was alive.


    But at the next moment, he was once again worried for Shen Lu.


    "Where did this shipe from?" Xiao Xia asked.


    "It was stolen." Xiaochun replied, "I broke the electronic lock."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Who cares how he got his hands on it!


    Once they were ashore, they would properly settle the ounts!


    Damn it!


    "Let''s hurry up and go back. His arm is injured, and he''s also soaked in water. We have to deal with him quickly, or he''ll get infected."


    The Xiaochun nodded his head and quickly rowed the boat to the shore.


    When everyone hadnded, the rescue team arrivedte.


    Ru


    ing towards the principle of saving more people, they headed straight for the group that fell the most.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning and the others had climbed onto the shore themselves, and had merely instructed them to go to the hospital to have a check-up, they did not ask anymore.


    They didn''t think that these beautiful young men and women had anything to do with the earlier shooting, so they didn''t question them and let them go.


    The people from the n Head Mo were scattered in the chaos just now.


    Everyone could only go back to their own homes and search.


    As soon as they returned to their yard, everyone brought hot water and baths in their rooms, and a big bowl of ginger soup to drive the cold.


    e could not bother to change her clothes and had to check the wound on Brother Mo.


    "I''m fine, change your clothes first!" Brother Mo insisted, "You are a woman, and your body is weak. You ca


    otpare with me. "I have experience in dealing with wounds. When you change it, I will bandage it well."


    Hearing him say this, she nodded and said, "Alright, I''lle over to see youter."


    Brother Mo nodded. Looking at his back, the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    This kind of injury was nothing to him.


    However, it would be worth it if he could get her concern!


    Shen Qi then soaked herself in the bathtub, causing the water to turn red in her eyes.


    She wept silently.


    So it turned out that she had really loved him so much.


    The memories of the three times he stole from the tomb flooded Shen Qi''s mind like floodwaters, engulfing all of his rationality rapidly.


    The love in his heart ovepped once again.


    However, his worry was oveid.


    The resistance of the children and the attitude of the Shen family never expressed themselves.


    even caused Shen Qi to be filled with deep unease and worry.


    The elders of the Shen family were fine, as long as and himself can exin what happened that year clearly.


    But what about the children?


    Xiao He''s resistance towards his biological father had simply reached the extent where it could change the color of tigers.


    If she knew that He Yi Ning was her biological father, would she still be so supportive of his being with He Yi Ning?


    That was where the greatest pressurey!


    Shen Qi felt a headache.


    After a while, Shen Rui and Shen He would be reunited with him in H City.


    At that time, how would he introduce them to each other?


    Could He Yi Ning really make Xiao He give up his prejudice towards him and ept him again?


    As for the elders of the Shen family, how should he exin them?


    How could he exin this to his mother?


    Even if You Qin Yue wasn''t the killer who killed her father, she had still dug out Dad''s Tomb s after all!


    Even if she was trying her best to make up for it, it was unlikely that her family would forgive her, right?


    He had so many things to think about, but he himself was in a mess.


    With so many things at stake right now, he couldn''t spare enough time to think about it.


    How difficult.


    He was truly worried that one day, what awaited him would not be happiness, but both of them would suffer!


    No matter which side he hurt, it wasn''t something he wanted to see happen!


    It was unknown how long he had been soaking in the water when someone knocked on his door. "Xiao Qi, are you done washing? "Finish the ginger soup and go to the cold."


    The one who knocked was Liu Yi.


    Shen Qi immediately snapped back to reality and replied: "Alright, I''ll be out right away."


    After changing his clothes, Shen Qi opened the doors and carefully brought two bowls of ginger soup over.


    She was not at ease with Shen Qi, and wanted to watch as she drank the ginger soup.


    As expected, Shen Qi was not in the mood to drink the soup. She pulled Liu Yi''s hand and said with tears in her eyes, "Little Yi, I remember now. I remember all three times that I stole a tomb. "

 Chapter 522

    Liu Yi was startled, and immediately asked: "You remembered everything?"


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Yes, I remember everything!"


    Shen Qi hugged Liu Yi all of a sudden. "Little Yi, I''m sorry for making you all work hard!"


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s back and said, "Drink the ginger soup first, then speak slowly. It''s winter. City C is not necessarily warm. "


    Shen Qi held the bowl with teary eyes and drank up all of the ginger soup in one breath.


    "Seeing that you''re crying so miserably, it seems like Jiang Tang has simmered up quite a bit." Liu Yi said with gratitude.


    Shen Qi was originally very sad, but after hearing Liu Yi''s words, her sad feelings were instantly swept away.


    "I hate it." Shen Qi wiped her tears: "I was still rather sad."


    "What''s there to be sad about!?" We''ve all been sad for four years! I can''t feel any sadness anymore! " Liu Yi pushed Shen Qi down onto her seat and said: "Then tell me, what exactly happened at the tomb?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes were in a daze for a while, and said: "When I was pushed down by Cui Yue Lan at that time, my entire body fell down uncontrobly. But it''s so strange, I always feel like someone is giving me a hand. Yi, did you know? On my third trip to the cemetery, when I first entered the outskirts of the cemetery, I also had a experience of the ground copsing. At that time, I also felt that someone had given me a hand, and the ce where I fell seemed to be very, very deep. But I was safe. The weird thing is, I asked the others, they all fall very shallow, only I was very deep. And then a lot of weird things happened. "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and continued, "I think I saw the story of the Great Emperor and the girl a few thousand years ago. Their entire process was witnessed by me. The Emperor is actually an immortal king of the heavens. His status is very high, but I don''t know who exactly he is. I only know that the Celestial Emperor is extremely respectful to him. He had his own territory, his own cave dwelling, and his own followers. As for the youngdy, she is a female servant of the me Emperor who is ranked 7th.


    "Ah ?? I suddenly felt like I was listening to a fairy tale." Liu Yi said in all seriousness.


    "It does look a little bit like it." Shen Qi nodded and continued: "The little maid girl is ranked seventh, so she is also called Xiao Qi. Due to her dereliction of duty, the Xiao Qi Fairy had caused the me Emperor''s warehouse to be robbed, and the loss of divine artifacts had caused great chaos in the lower realms. The Xiao Qi fairy requested that the mortal world be calm and chaotic, and the me Emperor agreed. Then, the Xiao Qi fairy stole the zed mirror of the Immortal Monarch and came to the mortal world to shock the demon beast. The Xiao Qi remained in the human world to help calm the chaos. They did not know that this zed mirror was actually the life treasure of the immortal king. If we lose our magic treasures, the Immortal Monarch''s cultivation will be affected, and he might even be in deep sleep for a long time. "


    "The Xiao Qi Fairy didn''t know, and thought that he had almost killed the Immortal. As a result of the Immortal Monarch''s awakening, while the Xiao Qi Fairy had lost her Immortal Yuan, she was unable to return to the Heaven Realm.


    Liu Yi crossed his arms, and couldn''t help but ask: "Eh? This little fairy is as stupid as you! "


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qi protested, "I''m not stupid!"


    "Then you are stupid!" Liu Yi red and said: "It''s not that your names are the same, but your personalities are the same. It''s simply too stupid. Each one of them would only take responsibility for themselves, without understanding how to hurt themselves. Sometimes, they would also hurt their friends and rtives. "


    Shen Qi pouted, "Where did I get that?"


    "Everywhere!" Liu Yi emphasized his tone and said: "Continue!"


    "After that, the immortal king woke up and left with the Xiao Qi fairy. He then created an empire for her. Because this was what the Xiao Qi fairy wanted to see the most: peace of the nation. But after fighting thest city, the Xiao Qi fairy died. This is the truest version of the story we''ve heard before. " Shen Qi threw up his hands and replied: "Then I met another team of puppets, I was almost scared to death."


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Shen Qi continued: "The reason why I''m telling this story is because after I was pushed down by Cui Yue Lan, I was held up by a mysterious person. I only had time to look back and pass out. I remember clearly, the person holding me up was the Xiao Qi Fairy. "


    Liu Yi opened his eyes wide for a moment, and then said after a while, "I feel that ever since I have known you all, my three views have continuously refreshed. After witnessing aunt''s rejuvenation and the sweet smell, and listening to you tell these stories, I can actually ept everything! As expected, a person''s tolerance level increases gradually! Even if you were to tell me now that you are actually the Xiao Qi''s fairy and that He Yi Ning is the Great Emperor and also that immortal king, I wouldn''t even be surprised! "


    Shen Qi covered her face: "Who would believe such words! We are modern people! "


    Liu Yi also covered his face: "I think I can go and be a screenwriter now. If I had this brush, I would write down the story of you and He Yi Ning and record it into a TV show! I''m telling you, it''s definitely going to be hot! "


    "Stop messing around." Shen Qi continued to speak: "Tell me, is the reason why I lost my memories rted to that Xiao Qi fairy?"


    "She cut your neck and then you lost your memory? "Please, these kind of lousy scenes are usually from Korean dramas!" Liu Yi retorted.


    Shen Qi gouged her in with her eyes: "They are all immortals! You know how to make spells. "


    "It''s over, my brain hole is getting bigger and bigger!" Liu Yi rubbed his cheeks and said: "If you keep talking, I feel that I will be a spirit master soon! Don''t think about it. Come to think of it, since you have already remembered it, when will you bring He Yi Ning to your family for marriage? You''ve been separated for four years! The Shen family has a huge problem with him! "


    "You told me thatst time!" Shen Qi felt a headache: "Right now, the most important matter is not to bring He Yi Ning back to the Shen family, but rather, it''s Xiao Rui and Xiao He who areing! I promised them that when I''m settled, I''ll take them! Xiao He had been sending me messages these past few days, asking me when I would bring them over. Xiao Yi, tell me, will Xiao Rui and Xiao He be enemies with He Yi Ning when theye over? Xiao He has a stubborn hatred for the dads! "


    Liu Yi rubbed his cheeks, "I also have a headache about this problem. Xiao He this little girl really had his own ideas, he wouldn''t listen to anything others said. The Scorpions were too scary! Your family has three Scorpions, can you handle it? "


    Shen Qi looked helpless: "I''m fine, I''m used to it."


    "Thiset hitting Earth, it''s really quite hard. Look, let''s see how He Yi Ning can save his daughter''s heart! Hmph, it''s time to torture He Yi Ning! I can''t let him keep torturing you! Xiao He is really great, he knows how to avenge the Mummy. " Liu Yi intentionally and fiercely said.


    Shen Qi felt even more headache: "Stop messing around."


    As Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was speaking, he was bringing Jiang Tang to the Brother Mo.


    Upon entering, he saw that Brother Mo had already rebandaged the wound and was even more professional than her wound.


    Le blushed a little.


    "Drink it while it''s hot. We''ve all made a big bowl. " "Thank you for saving me today," she said.


    Brother Moughed: "Didn''t you already say thank you? Why did you bring it up again? "


    Her cheeks were slightly hot. "It''s nothing. I''m just grateful."


    Brother Mo picked up the bowl and gulped down all the water in one breath.


    Seeing the Brother Mo being so straightforward, she didn''t know what to say. She could only silently put away the bowl and prepare to leave.


    "e." Brother Mo suddenly called out to her. "Do you mind talking to me?"


    She immediately stopped and looked back with a smile. "Of course not."


    "I asked you about your storyst time, but I didn''t tell you about my own." The Brother Mo said, "This is unfair. So tonight I''ll tell you my story. "


    She nodded and sat down again.


    Brother Mo looked at her for a full minute before saying softly, "My surname is Mo and I am from Mo Town, but I am not from Mo Town either. I left here years ago. When I left here, I swore that I would nevere back until I had made a personal impression. "I''ve been gone for decades."


    "After I left, I met He Yi Ning''s father, who was also my boss, the mercenary leader, and the intelligence organization''s boss, He Guo Xiang. Ever since I started following him, I''ve been living a life of licking blood from the wounds. There were times when I struggled with death, and once or twice when I could barely make it. Afterwards, the boss went to Africa, while I, who had some disagreements with the boss, left and returned home alone. " Brother Mo was not good at telling stories, with just three sentences he exined her entire life, "It''s not that I don''t want to find a woman to spend the rest of my life, but I don''t like those women. "Don''t just look at me, I''m just a vulgar woman. I really don''t like vulgar women."


    e suddenly smiled.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Actually, I like schrs. I always feel that they are really powerful and understand so much. Unlike me, who is a coarse old man, who only knows how to fight. " Brother Mo''s face reddened a little as he spoke up to this point, feeling a little embarrassed: "But how could such a person fall for me? By the time I returned home, I was already forty years old. "


    "Nope." "Actually, I''m the same as you. I''ve been addicted to reading since I was a kid, and my favorite thing is to nibble on thick ancient books. I like history, I like archaeology, I like to look for clues in words, and I want to confirm my conjecture. Because I was so focused on my studies, I didn''t fall in love until I was in my thirties. When I wanted to fall in love, I realized that no one was waiting for me there. "


    The two of them looked at each other and startedughing at the same time.


    "I did fall in love once, but I found outter that he had a family. And then I fell in love. From then on, I have restrained my mind and focused on my career and research. "Along with countless tombs robbing teams, they are going around the tombs all over the world." "Maybe I''m not suitable for a rtionship."

 Chapter 523

    A trace of pain shed through Brother Mo''s eyes: "That''s not it, you just haven''t met the right person. The eyes of the heavens were still shining. The more serious a person was, the more they would seriously arrange it. He had never fallen in love, but he had never met her. But as long as you have patience, there will alwayse a day! "


    "Yes, I believe that," she said.


    Under the dim yellow light, the two of them stared at each other. Suddenly, they felt that this moment of silence was really beautiful.


    While Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was talking about the history of the Immortal Cultivators and the Brother Mo s, He Yi Ning was bathing in the same room as Wen Yi Bo.


    The four of them had a different topic to talk about.


    He Yi Ning immediately sent people to investigate which blind person actually dared to open fire at him!


    Since he was courting death, he would fulfill his wish!


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li resentfully, "I was nearly killed by you tonight!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li leisurely sshed hot water on his body. The assistants beside him continuously warmed the bodies of the four young masters.


    "We are doing this for your own good!" Fan Sheng Fan Li said with a Lama''s expression, he was enjoying the shoulder massage of his assistant and repliedzily: "Look, Xiaoyi will help you save the beauty twice tonight! You''re still not satisfied! If it wasn''t for us, she wouldn''t have forgiven you so easily! "


    "Come on!" Wen Yi Bo red at them with his peach blossom eyes: Hey, tell me, where did Shen Lu and Chong Ming go? Why aren''t you back yet? Yi Ning, didn''t your people follow him? Why is there no news about it? "


    "He was probably killed." He Yi Ning replied without a care: "Chong Ming has always been very cautious, don''t judge us by the fact that we are cooperating together. He doesn''t trust us a hundred percent yet. His survival to this day was due to his caution and caution. My men are probably already unconscious on the road. Otherwise, they would have already returned. However, since Chong Ming can kill my people, it means that he is still safe. Chong Ming was very cu


    ing, cu


    ing like a rabbit. Every time he went somewhere, he would leave behind several routes for him to travel. So don''t worry about it. It''s hard to say, but Chong Ming will use this opportunity to cultivate some feelings for my brother-inw. "


    When it came to nurturing rtionships, everyoneughed.


    The thoughts that Chong Ming had towards Shen Lu, simply wasn''t too obvious.


    In the past, Chong Ming would still covet He Yi Ning''s beauty, but ever since he met Shen Lu, it was as if he had be a different person.


    It was called concentrating.


    "Ignore him. I want to get rid of that bastard who dared to shoot first! It is fortunate that everyone is fine tonight. Otherwise, we would have massacred his entire n. " He Yi Ning''s tone instantly turned cold, and his phoenix eyes sunk a bit.


    Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two all looked at each other, and couldn''t help but show helpless expressions.


    Tonight''s matter had offended He Yi Ning.


    As long as it involved Shen Qi, she would no longer be able to remain calm.


    And at this time, the main characters in the conversation, Chong Ming and Shen Lu finally made it to the shore with difficulty.


    Once Shen Lunded on the shore, heid on the ground and couldn''t move anymore.


    Chong Ming had brought him along as he frantically fled underwater!


    Chong Ming''s physical fitness was too good.


    It was so good that Shen Lu couldn''t help but curse madly!


    If not for the rope that bound him and Chong Ming, Shen Lu felt that he would have long been underwater, feeding the fishes.


    Chong Ming swam with Shen Lu for more than half an hour and was extremely tired as well.


    "Are you a pig?" Chong Ming said maliciously: "So heavy!"


    "Are you old?" Shen Lu retaliated: "I have been cooperating with you this whole time!"


    "Are you saying that you want to cooperate with me in bed?" Chong Ming asked in surprise.


    Shen Lu was enraged, he raised his fist.


    But he was too tired. His fist was soft, without any strength behind it at all.


    Instead, he was grabbed by Chong Ming and kissed wantonly, "I will love you better."


    Shen Lu rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    He really didn''t know what to say to this shameless fellow!


    Wasn''t he in such a sorry state tonight all thanks to him!?


    After the two of them rested for a while, a few of them gently leaped over like cats, and quietlynded on the ground. They said to Chong Ming in a low voice, "Mr. Chong Ming, we have caught those people. As you might expect, it''s just a bunch of unimportant gunmen behind the scenes. Other than that, He Yi Ning''s men are investigating this matter. "


    Chong Ming nodded.


    That person continued, "We are already quite a distance away from the Town of Mo n. If we were to rush back now, it would be toote. Do you need to report your safety to He Yi Ning and the others? "


    Chong Ming did not speak. Shen Lu immediately said, "Yes! Xiao Qi must be worried to death! "


    Chong Ming nodded and said: "Tell He Yi Ning, Shen Lu and I are slightly injured and we are unable to move at the moment. I need to rest outside for the night. "


    Shen Lu''s face darkened: I''m not injured! I''m just tired! I can go back! "


    "I''m hurt!" Chong Ming shamelessly said, "I was injured to save you, don''t tell me that you are not moved to the point ofmitting suicide?"


    Shen Lu felt that his lungs had not been choked to death by the water, but he felt like he was about to die from anger due to Chong Ming.


    The few of them immediately answered, "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming. The car was ready for the night off at a hotel near the county town. It''s not big, but it''s safe. Our people are in control. "


    "Alright." Chong Ming stood up from the ground, and without saying a word, pulled Shen Lu along and left.


    Shen Lu had only just rested for a short moment before being pulled back up again.


    "We can obviously go back!" Shen Lu continued toin.


    Chong Ming looked at him, and the usation became invalid.


    Chong Ming''s people acted as if they didn''t hear anything, and quickly disappeared after escorting Chong Ming and his group onto the carriage.


    Someone in the carriage took Chong Ming and Shen Lu, and directly handed over two pieces of thick clothes to him, then left without stopping.


    The distance from the ce where the two of them climbed ashore to the outskirts of the county was actually not too far. It would only take a short while before they arrived.


    This hotel was not considered big, and its size was only simr to a motel.


    Chong Ming''s group had long reserved the entire floor, and gave Chong Ming and Shen Lu the room with the highest safety factor.


    As for why only one room was left for them, it was obviously Chong Ming''s idea.


    Even if he hadn''t said anything, his subordinates would have already understood.


    Upon entering the room, the bathtub was immediately filled with hot water. Chong Ming said: "Go and take a bath first. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I still want to be with you for a long time, so I won''t be in such a hurry. "


    Shen Lu''s face darkened: You should be saying this to women!


    "It doesn''t matter, hurry up and go!" Chong Ming waved and turned to ask his subordinates about the matter.


    Seeing that Chong Ming was truly busy with important matters, Shen Lu did not hold back and directly entered the bathroom. He soaked himself in the hot water for half an hour before expelling the cold Qi from his body.


    Shen Lu wiped off his water droplets and came out of the bathroom. When he raised his head, he saw Chong Ming changed into a new set of clothes and sat on the chair.


    Shen Lu did not disturb him. He turned and picked a bed to make a call to Shen Qi.


    Chong Ming suddenly spoke out: "Shen Qi has thought of everything."


    Shen Lu''s fingers stopped moving as he abruptly turned around and looked at Chong Ming: "What?"


    "During the gunfight just now, Shen Qi had already remembered everything. Is that good news? However, there is still one more piece of news that I wish to present to you. " Chong Mingughed: "Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen are getting engaged. We just got the information, so we have to make sure it''s true. "


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed.


    "But you know, Feng Man Lun likes Shen Qi. Zhao Wen Wen likes Cheng Tian Ji, and is also one of You Qin Yue''s subordinates, but do you know? Cheng Tian Ji also seems to have some special feelings for Shen Qi. " Chong Mingughed deeply: "Your family is really interesting! It''s simply like the center of a whirlpool, continuously dragging in the people in the surroundings and making them unable to leave for the rest of their lives. "


    Shen Lu did not continue.


    "Shen Lu, you will understand my heart one day." Chong Ming said indifferently: "Tonight, those people that dared to shoot at you will not live past today. This is a promise I made to you. "


    "I didn''t say anything." Shen Lu replied. Her pretty eyebrows knitted as she looked at Chong Ming with disapproval.


    "However, this is a promise I made to you." Chong Ming smiled lightly: "Sleep early."


    After saying that, Chong Ming stood up, directly picked up a spear from the table, and put it on his body.


    Shen Lu tensed up all of a sudden. "You''re going out?"


    "He Yi Ning''s men are already on their way. "How can I dy?" Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "I promised you before, I will protect you!"


    Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming in a daze.


    Chong Ming brought his people and quickly left.


    Shen Lu opened the window and watched Chong Ming drive off. He had a nagging feeling that the night would not be peaceful.


    He Yi Ning''s people are already on the way?


    Well, all right.


    It would be safer if the two of them moved together, right?


    Shen Lu himself didn''t realize this, but he was actually begi


    ing to worry about Chong Ming as well.


    After Chong Ming left, Shen Lu dialed Shen Qi''s number.


    Indeed, Shen Qi was worried to death: "Brother, are you really alright? When Chong Ming''s men called me to inform me that you were safe and sound, I did not believe them. "


    "I''m fine." Shen Lu replied, "You guys rest early. Be careful not to get cold. Xiao Qi, I heard you remembered it all? "


    Shen Qi answered: "Yes. When He Yi Ning and I leaped, I immediately remembered. "Brother, it''s been so many years since I''ve caused you all so much trouble."


    "We didn''t work hard, so it''s not a big deal. I just want you to be happy. " Shen Lu replied.


    "Brother, what do Mom, Uncle, Grandma, and the rest think about the matter between He Yi Ning and me?" Shen Qi asked with unease.


    The children have make a firm stand against If the family also make a firm stand against It


    Shen Qi could almost foresee how rough the road would be in the future.


    Shen Lu frowned and said: "This matter is hard to say. I have the same attitude as my cousins as long as you like them. But Mom and Grandma ?? There was indeed a knot in his heart. You know, Grandma dotes on you and Xiao He the most. If Xiao He is against it, Grandma will oppose it. "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    The way home was not easy.

 Chapter 524

    Shen Lu said, "Xiao He is still young after all, let''s take it slowly. Don''t worry. Seeing how He Yi Ning is doing, it''s time for him to put in a lot of effort. "


    Shen Qi could only reply, "I was thinking the same thing. Brother, you have to be careful when you''re with Chong Ming. "


    Shen Lu looked at the empty room, his eyes shed and replied: "I know. You go to bed early. "


    "En, good night then." Shen Qi replied.


    After hanging up, Shen Lu sighed.


    If Chong Ming ran out this time, he would probably be covered in injuries again, right?


    Who were those people?


    Originally, this matter was not something that he would care about.


    In any case, he didn''t care about Chong Ming''s life or death at all.


    But Xiao Qi was also in the team!


    It was impossible for that group of people to not know that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were there as well!


    The group of people continued to shoot without a care, which broke Shen Lu''s bottom line!


    Therefore, Shen Lu did not tell Shen Qi that he had to settle the score with him.


    This sort of matter should be settled by a man!


    Shen Qi lied on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    He Yi Ning only said goodbye to her and said that he had some matters to attend to, then left with Xiao Xia and the others.


    I don''t know what he did.


    Shen Qi felt that her heart was beating really fast.


    She originally wanted to tell He Yi Ning that she had already thought of it, but before she could finish, He Yi Ning had already left.


    He wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight, right?


    If he didn''t tell him the good news, he would probably be out of sleep.


    But, what could possibly happen to He Yi Ning at night?


    Although Shen Qi was puzzled, she did not think about it too much. She never expected He Yi Ning to move so quickly. He had just been shot by someone and was immediately shot back!


    Who is He Yi Ning?


    He was an overlord, a tyrant!


    He was only amiable to those close to him.


    A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die.


    While Shen Qi and Shen Lu were waiting in the room, both of them were already on their way.


    He Yi Ning listened to the reports of Xiao Xia and Xiao Dong through his earphones and confirmed that his opponent was hiding in an abandoned fertilizer factory on the outskirts of the city.


    This fertiliser factory was once popr in thest century, but now it had long since closed down and lost staff, causing it to be in a remote location. It had no development value and thus became an abandoned factory area.


    Apart from a few tramp who pick up trash here, there is already very little human smoke here.


    This county was not big to begin with, and the poption was sparse, so the number of people that came here was even fewer.


    At this time, He Yi Ning had already changed into a set of standard training clothes. Driving his car, he directly rushed to the outskirts of the abandoned factory area three kilometers away.


    Xiao Xia reported to He Yi Ning: "CEO, we have already informed the higher-ups. I said that we will buy this factory. But we won''t be able to use any of the facilities here, so we''re going to take the form of violent demolition. "


    He Yi Ning nodded calmly.


    Xiaochun also opened his mouth and said: "CEO, these are the papers. The higher ups agree that you should use extraordinary means to get rid of this extreme organization. "


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to raise his hand, Xiao Dong suddenly sent a signal over: "CEO, Chong Ming is also on his way. Looks like he wants revenge as well. "


    "Yes, this is indeed his personality." He Yi Ning coldly snorted, "He sure knows how to use tricks. His revenge has been a credit to us. No matter how bloody his methods may be, the people up there will probably not pursue him. "


    "Should I warn him?" Xiao Dong asked.


    "No need. Tell him I''m in charge of the East Side and that the West Side belongs to him. If it''s not clean, don''tin. " He Yi Ningughed coldly: "I''ve been implicated, don''t cry."


    Xiao Dong smiled lightly: "Yes, CEO."


    After Xiao Dong passed He Yi Ning''s words to him, he quickly replied Chong Ming''s message back, "Same here."


    Hearing Chong Ming''s words, the corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth raised slightly. He raised his hand and pointed towards the east side, making a gesture of "kill".


    In the next second, a military helicopter suddenly flew over and circled above the east region for a moment before dropping a pile of bombs.


    These bombs did not cause a loud explosion, but smoke came out from them one by one.


    In a moment, the entire east side was shrouded in smoke.


    Ten minutester, a group of mercenaries dressed in bio uniforms could be seen moving forward with weapons on their shoulders.


    Momentster, the sound of gunfire could be heard.


    He Yi Ning was also dressed in his biochemical clothes. He grabbed his weapon and rushed in along with Xiao Xia, and before leaving, he ordered Xiao Dong: "Tell Chong Ming, if he loses to me, my previous promise will not be counted."


    Xiao Dong silently transmitted these words to his.


    Responding to He Yi Ning were more intense gunshots from the west region.


    Compared to He Yi Ning''s ruthless and decisive actions, Chong Ming used an even more violent method, the firepower was directly able to destroy everything.


    He Yi Ning carried his gun and walked forward. Seeing some people did not wear biohazard clothing, he raised his hand and shot through them, going through their heads, causing them to die profusely.


    Dozens of people were moving back and forth in a roundabout way, searching everywhere. When they saw someone fall to the ground due to poison, they immediately replenished their guns.


    Do not take prisoners, and silence them.


    Along the way, there wasn''t the slightest bit of resistance.


    Everyone silently called out names. As they walked, a bloody scene greeted them.


    The battle in the west region was getting more and more intense.


    It could be seen that Chong Ming was truly angered.


    If that guy really got angry, then it wouldn''t just be a massacre, but a ughter.


    Even if He Yi Ning didn''t go over, he could guess that that ce would already be hell on earth.


    Xiao Xia finished clearing the numbers and came over to report: "CEO, the person we are looking for is not here. Seems like he went to the west side. Should we go over now? "


    He Yi Ning raised his wrist, looked at the time and leisurely said, "No need. Since that person was in the west region, Chong Ming would properly entertain him. We just need to do some good work here. "


    When Xiaochun saw the corpses on the ground, he could not help but ask with lingering fear, "CEO, who exactly are these people?"


    "Some kind of breakup." He Yi Ning said casually: "Coincidentally, this time, this organization was causing trouble in Xinjiang, the higher ups also


    ed to use this matter to strike the mountain and shake the tiger."


    Xiao Xia knocked on the gas mask on his head and asked: "But how are these people rted to Chong Ming? Why did he have to go all out to kill Chong Ming? Isn''t Chong Ming on good terms with all these organizations? "


    "Maybe Chong Ming slept with one of them?" He Yi Ning replied indifferently: "Chong Ming, you always do things ording to your own will. He doesn''t care what kind of organization or position they hold. "


    Xiao Xia could not hold back and chuckled, "That is possible. I heard that there is some kind of saint in this organization. They all choose young and beautiful girls under the age of twenty-five. With Chong Ming''s personality, it''s not impossible for him to harm them. "


    Just as Xiao Xia finished speaking, the troops that had been sent out had all been gathered back and asked He Yi Ning: "Director He, everyone has been called out. We have zero casualties. "Please give me your instructions."


    "Spray the antidote, forbid martialw within a three kilometer radius." He Yi Ning withdrew the gun from the magazine, threw it at Xiao Xia, and turned to leave: "I''ll go see how Chong Ming is doing. "You guys go and take care of the aftermath."


    Xiao Xia replied, then led the others to quickly carry out the orders.


    He Yi Ning walked towards the west region.


    As soon as he arrived at the west region, the air instantly became much fresher.


    He Yi Ning opened his mask and slowly walked over.


    Beneath his feet was a pile of ruins, with broken limbs and broken arms.


    The blood organs on the ground were truly as bloody as they could be.


    They had only taken a few steps when they heard someone screaming in an extremely miserable ma


    er.


    Just as He Yi Ning approached, there was someone raising their spear at him.


    "I am He Yi Ning." He Yi Ning said indifferently: "Chong Ming is too slow."


    Just as He Yi Ning finished speaking, Chong Ming''s voice sounded sinisterly: "Are you slow? Not necessarily! I got a lot of good stuff out of this man''s mouth. "


    He Yi Ning continued to walk forward,pletely ignoring the guns Chong Ming''s men were raising at him.


    Chong Ming raised his hand and they retracted their guns.


    He Yi Ning lowered his head to look. A man with distinct facial features and a tattoo on his face that was the symbol of a certain organization was lying paralyzed on the ground.


    Well, he didn''t justck half of his life, he alsocked half of his spare parts.


    Chong Ming was truly in a bad mood.


    "What good stuff?" He Yi Ning casually asked.


    Chong Mingughed, stood up, and walked towards He Yi Ning.


    He turned slightly to the side and whispered into He Yi Ning''s ear: "Are you interested in following me to control the power of a small country?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes deepened, "You clearly know that I''m working for my own country, yet you ask me such a question?"


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly, then looked at He Yi Ning''s impable appearance and continued: "Stop pretending. Others might not know you, but how could I not know you? Even though you don''t fight military battles, you fight economic battles. You''ve already used this method to control quite a few people. He Yi Ning, others say that you are the emperor of the Guang Ming Empire, and that I am the ruler of the dark world. But we both know who''s no better. "


    As expected, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nted and looked at Chong Ming.


    "You came to look for me yourself. You should have guessed what I was going to do, right? You came, of course, not to stop me, but to get your share, didn''t you? " Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "If you want to share the benefits, that is fine. I have conditions. "


    "Tell me about it." He Yi Ning did not deny Chong Ming''s words, and could be considered to have admitted it indirectly.


    The smile on Chong Ming''s face became wider and wider as he said, "To tell you the truth, these people are all part of Zha Lin. Four years ago, you killed Charing in the cemetery, but Charing''s territory was never taken over. Because of Chao Lin''s death, this group of people had no leader, and wanted to snatch the lead to trade. The reason they chased me was probably because they wanted to prove their strength to another power. "That''s not important. What''s important is the territory of Charing. Do you want it?"

 Chapter 525

    He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes grew soft, "Yes."


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s answer, Chong Mingughed out loud as expected, and said: "The world probably didn''t expect that the dignified President of He''s Consortium He Yi Ning, was actually an ambitious fellow, right?"


    "In this world, who doesn''t have ambition?" He Yi Ning slightly smiled, "If I don''t have enough chips, do you think the higher-ups would appreciate me that much?"


    "Sly!" Chong Ming shook his head: "The Shen family has suffered a loss to you."


    "Same here." He Yi Ningughed even more deeply than before: "Alright, cut the crap. What else do you know? "


    Chong Ming raised his hand and those people retreated like the tide. The man who was left with half his life was still struggling on the ground.


    Chong Ming just didn''t want to kill him, he just wanted him to die from fear.


    Bits and pieces of him.


    He slowly died.


    "Charing''s territory is huge, and I really can''t eat it by myself, but if I want to find a suitable person to eat it together, it really isn''t an easy matter." Chong Ming and the others did not have anyone else beside him, so he did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    It was already a sign of attitude that He Yi Ning did not bring anyone over.


    Chong Ming would definitely understand.


    Everyone was smart.


    "Part of the territory is in West Asia, and I can''t afford it. "It''s yours." Chong Ming said simply: "The territories of Europe belong to me, I can digest all of it."


    He Yi Ning frowned slightly, and said: "You''re really good at scheming! Europe is fat and oily. Yet, you gave me the most barren Western Asia? "


    "I knew you''d say that." Chong Ming nced at He Yi Ning: "This is my territory in Europe, allowing your power to infiltrate, is that alright?"


    He Yi Ning''s slender finger gently caressed a slogan on the wall from the 1980s, and said slowly: "If I say Europe is mine, would I allow your area of influence to infiltrate? Will you agree? "


    "Then what else do you want?" Chong Ming knew that this negotiation wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    Wanting to casually send He Yi Ning off, that was basically something he shouldn''t even think about!


    It would be good if he could not take a few more bites!


    But Chong Ming could only cooperate with He Yi Ning.


    This was because he had truly offended many people.


    Furthermore, He Yi Ning has a protective talisman, he also has a gold medal. It could protect him and do a lot of things.


    Therefore, even though he knew that he was at a disadvantage, he still had to work together with He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning had pinched Chong Ming''s wrist, and had threatened him with Shen Lu''s hand. Even if Chong Ming hated him so much that the roots of his teeth itched, he had no choice but to obey.


    Who told him to covet Shen Lu?


    So what if he didn''t submit?


    "I want a third of the European market, Western Asia, Central Asia, and Africa under our control. I''m not interested in America or Australia. As long as it''s Charing''s territory, our forces will infiltrate into each other. But only Charing''s territory. " He Yi Ning said casually.


    Chong Ming knew that He Yi Ning was evil, but he never thought that He Yi Ning was dark to such an extent!


    "All Central Asia belongs to you? The whole of Asia is yours! What did Africa say about shared control? With your parents in Africa, do you dare to touch my men? "How much money do you have in Europe, which is one of the three parts, for me to earn?" Chong Ming immediately protested, "No, Europe is mine."


    "Isn''t there America and Australia?" He Yi Ning continued to leisurely admire this dpidated and bloody factory district, as though he was not here to negotiate but was instead here to travel.


    "What kind of joke is this!?" "Charing is like a grandson in America and Australia. How much territory can he have?" Chong Ming felt that his heart was bleeding.


    He regretted it for a moment. Was he really going to work with He Yi Ning, this great demon who wore an angel''s skin?


    "Well, you can''t say that." He Yi Ning turned around and smiled brightly, "A mosquito''s legs are meat no matter what. Besides, don''t think I don''t know that you''ve been eyeing the African market. "


    Chong Ming pinched his chin: "Hmm?"


    He Yi Ning said softly, "What I have given you is of the utmost benefit to your future. You don''t want my brother-inw to wander around with you forever, do you? Africa may be a very good ce for retirement. "


    Chong Ming''s eyes still flickered.


    He Yi Ning had already raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "You think about it slowly. I should go back. The Xiao Qi will not be able to sleep without me. Of course, a person like you, who is alone and ca


    ot be wished for, will not be able to feel this kind of feeling. "


    Chong Ming looked at He Yi Ning speechlessly.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t beat He Yi Ning, if it wasn''t because He Yi Ning was the target of his alliance, and if it wasn''t because He Yi Ning was Shen Lu''s brother-inw, he really wanted to beat someone up!


    After He Yi Ning said this, he truly turned around and left.


    From the start, he did not care if Chong Ming was conflicted or not, he did not care whether agreed or not!


    Anyway, that was what he had decided!


    The others only needed to obey!


    As Chong Ming watched He Yi Ning''s leaving figure, the corner of his mouth twitched. His sinister eyes shed as he lifted his hand.


    A person immediately appeared from the corner like a ghost. "Mr. Chong Ming."


    "Transfer all of Charing''s property." Chong Ming gave a simple order.


    "Then, do we need to inform He Yi Ning about this?" The other party hesitated for a moment.


    "Notify me of what else?" The territories have already been divided up. " Chong Ming said sinisterly: "Of course, the territory is his, but there are some things that can be moved away. Presumably, He Yi Ning also guessed that I had hidden a lot of treasures, that''s why I wanted so many territories. Speaking of which, no one was easy to deal with. "Same here."


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The other party immediately gave the order and left.


    Just as Chong Ming was about to leave, the pitiful man who was paralyzed on the ground could not help but shout out, "Mr. Chong Ming, just give me a quick death! Just kill me! I''ve told you everything that needs to be said, and I really don''t know anything. "


    Chong Ming looked at him leisurely: "Then are you going to be burned to death? Or is it going to be cut down bit by bit? "


    "Please shoot me, kill me!" That person dragged half of his body, and crawled towards Chong Ming with blood all over the ground: "I know I won''t be able to live anymore, but this is too scary."


    "Why didn''t you think of it when you shot me?" Chong Ming answered leisurely: "I am already very merciful, I did not let you drag it out for three hours before dying. Don''t worry, in half an hour, you will see God. "Good night."


    After Chong Ming finished this sentence, he turned around and left.


    The man with half his body dragged behind him shrieked and shrieked non-stop.


    A happiness shed at the bottom of Chong Ming''s heart.


    Tonight, this trip was worth it.


    Shen Qi turned over and over in bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    Waiting, waiting, waiting.


    It was almost midnight when he finally heard the door open.


    Shen Qi immediately sat up from under the nket, and the moment she raised her head, she saw He Yi Ning wiping the water droplets on his hair,ing in.


    He Yi Ning was startled: "I woke you up?"


    Shen Qi shook her head, and looked at He Yi Ning with sparkling eyes.


    He Yi Ning was confused by his gaze. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Qi immediately jumped down from the bed and rushed into He Yi Ning''s embrace, hugging him tightly, not letting go even if she died.


    When He Yi Ning saw his precious wife take the initiative to throw herself into his arms, he was truly overjoyed!


    However, his rationality had not been washed away by the joy in his heart. He lightly patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and softly and gently asked: "You made a fortune in your dreams? Otherwise, why would you be so happy? "


    "Yi Ning!" Shen Qi lifted her head to look at He Yi Ning. Her face was filled with agitation and unease as her hands firmly grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s clothes.


    "Hmm?" He Yi Ning pressed down her phoenix eyes, a myriad of indescribable gentleness in the depths of her eyes.


    "Yi Ning, I have been here for so many years, have I really missed out on too many things?" Shen Qi looked at him uneasily: "Are your feelings for me the same as before?"


    "Why do you ask?" He Yi Ning raised his hand and rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Is this a nightmare?"


    "Answer me!" Shen Qi was even more nervous now.


    "It''s not the same." He Yi Ning replied.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly went wide, a look of disappointment shed past her eyes, and her fingers unconsciously loosened.


    Had his feelings for her changed because he had lost his memory?


    Was his current feelings for himself only a part of the past that he had developed now?


    He Yi Ning could tell what he was thinking just by the look in Shen Qi''s eyes.


    He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and unhurriedly added: "In the past, rtionships were one, but now, rtionships are ten. Because, in the moment I remember everything, my love for you instantly oveps in a geometric fashion. In the past, I have wronged you. This time, I won''t let you suffer any grievances! Including myself! "


    Shen Qi''s originally dark eyes lit up a little.


    When Shen Qi raised her head to look at He Yi Ning again, her tears had instantly gushed out of her eyes. I remember everything now! "


    This time, Samsara He Yi Ning was stu


    ed, "What did you say?"


    Shen Qi rushed into He Yi Ning''s embrace once again. "Yi Ning, I remember everything today! Everything, everything, everything! Yi Ning, can we really live a life without being separated? I''m so scared, I''m so afraid this is just a dream! When we wake up from the dream, we will still have to separate! "


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi tightly, as if she was embracing the entire world.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi!" He Yi Ning shouted Shen Qi''s name emotionally, as he replied with all his might, "I''m here!"


    "Xiao Qi, trust me! We''ll never be apart again! "Never again!" He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly filled with tears.


    He had been waiting for this day for a very, very long time.


    The heavens had not given up on him.


    He finally had to wait!


    "No matter what happens, we won''t be separated." He Yi Ning lowered his head and passionately kissed Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, my Xiao Qi is finally back!"


    He Yi Ning picked up Shen Qi and wrapped her arms around He Yi Ning as he replied enthusiastically.


    His body spun and fell onto the bed.


    It was different from the previous fusion.


    This time, her love was limitless, and her determination was limitless!

 Chapter 526

    Chong Ming staggered and rushed into the room.


    Sure enough, Shen Lu was still awake.


    A sh of gratification could be seen in Chong Ming''s eyes.


    Shen Lu stood by the window and watched. When he saw Chong Ming''s care back, he became extremely worried.


    When he saw Chong Ming rush in covered in injuries once again, he could not help but rush over like a ca


    onball. He supported Chong Ming with one hand: "You''re injured!"


    "They are all small wounds, nothing serious." Chong Ming feigned weakness as his answer.


    The few people who had escorted Chong Ming back all looked away.


    The boss had gone all out just to get a girl, ah, no, a man.


    He was clearly unharmed, but on the way back, he had to make quite a few wounds for himself.


    Even if the boss was gifted and didn''t have any pain-sensing cells, it was still quite frightening to see him attack so ruthlessly.


    After sending Chong Ming back, their mission could be considered aspleted, and they silently withdrew.


    Chong Ming pressed all of the strength in his body onto Shen Lu''s body, allowing the blood on his body to wet Shen Lu''s clothes.


    "How did you suffer such a heavy injury?" Shen Lu''s eyes shed with a hint of rejection: "Just what are you doing?"


    Chong Ming deliberately put on a weak expression and said: "It''s fine if they want to kill me, but I shouldn''t have attacked you! Your sister is still here! "


    Hearing that Chong Ming had mentioned Shen Qi, the look in Shen Lu''s eyes softened a lot.


    "So you went for revenge?" Shen Lu untied Chong Ming''s clothes without exnation: "Aren''t you very powerful? How did you get injured like this? "


    "I was afraid that you might be in danger, so I wanted to end this quickly. "But I didn''t expect that the other party would already have predicted that I would take revenge and set a trap for me." Chong Ming allowed Shen Lu to take off his clothes and clean his wounds, but Chong Ming grabbed onto Shen Lu''s wrist emotionally and said: "If it wasn''t for my experience, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able toe back tonight! I don''t deserve to die, but I want to ensure your safety. "


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed: "Lie down properly, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    Chong Ming advanced and said, "Are you sleeping in the same bed as me tonight?"


    "No." Shen Lu rejected him tly.


    "I''ve been injured to this extent." Chong Ming continued to shamelessly say, "It''s not like I can do anything. I just want to lean on you. "


    Shen Lu''s finger paused for a moment, and without replying, he picked up the ointment and continued to apply it.


    Chong Ming was a weirdo among humans. When Shen Lu applied the medicine on him, he did not scream in pain, but stared straight at Shen Lu.


    It made Shen Lu very angry.


    "Shen Lu, are you really that heartless?" After Chong Ming finished this sentence, he suddenly started coughing violently, opening his palm wide, blood was flowing out.


    When Shen Lu saw this ball of blood, he finally could not bear it anymore. "Got it."


    After finally getting Shen Lu''s answer, Chong Ming almost jumped out of joy!


    But he didn''t dare.


    If Shen Lu found out that he was pretending, he would die a miserable death.


    After Shen Lu finished cleaning up his wounds, he wrapped the wound up properly and went to change his clothes. As expected, he slept on the other side of Chong Ming.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early." Shen Lu said in a low voice, "The sky is about to brighten."


    "Alright." Chong Ming answered in satisfaction.


    Chong Ming carefully moved closer to Shen Lu, but Shen Lu did not object. As a result, Chong Ming was even happier, and boldly grabbed onto Shen Lu''s hand.


    Shen Lu wanted to struggle, but was unable to do so.


    When he thought about how Chong Ming had been injured just to avenge himself and the Xiao Qi.


    As expected, Shen Lu could not bear to continue being ruthless.


    So he allowed Chong Ming to hold his hand without letting go.


    Too many things had happened that night.


    But in the end, before dawn, the curtain was drawn.


    On this night, there were those who slept happily, those who slept with their eyes open, and those who did not sleep the entire night.


    Thus, the next morning, without exception, everyone woke upte.


    Le was the only one to get up early.


    She woke up early because she was worried about Brother Mo''s injuries.


    When he pushed the door open and entered the room, the Brother Mo was still asleep.


    e went over and tested the temperature of the Brother Mo with her hand. It was very warm, but it did not burn.


    When e was about to take back her finger, Brother Mo quickly grabbed her hand.


    In fact, the Brother Mo woke up when he entered the door.


    How can you sleep deeply when you have been fighting all year round?


    It''s just that he wants to see what the first thing she does when shees in.


    Feeling her nervousness, Brother Mo slowly opened his eyes. "Why are you up so early?"


    "Worried you might have a fever." Le replied, a little embarrassed.


    Brother Mo nodded, but he did not n to let go.


    Even though the two of them did not have any proper experience in love, they had never eaten pork before, so they had at least seen a pig run, right?


    Besides, my nieces and nephews are in love!


    He had also watched it for a while!


    With a little bit of shyness in her ears, e said, "I''ll go and get you some breakfast. They''ve been busy the whole night and it''s almost dawn when they go to bed, so don''t wake them up."


    The corners of Brother Mo''s mouth curled into a faint smile: "That''s right, Yi Ning definitely did something hugest night. Let''s not bother. I''m not hungry. Are you hungry? "


    She shook her head, blushing, "Then let me change the medicine for you."


    "Alright." Brother Mo was also straightforward.


    Brother Mo had already sat up. He was wearing only pajamas and his good figure waspletely revealed.


    Even though he was forty-four years old, who knew how many youngsters he had killed with his beautiful and muscr body?


    Because of the rtionship between a


    ual training and boxing, the strength of the arm was very great.


    His muscles were especially strong.


    When e lifted her hand to untie Brother Mo''s bandages, her fingers would inevitably touch the skin on his arm.


    He didn''t think anything bad was going to happen when he was bandaging up the woundsst night.


    However, Brother Mo had grabbed his hand just now. If they were to touch his now, the two of them would feel that the atmosphere was a little different.


    She coughed lightly and deliberately brought up a topic to ease the awkwardness.


    "Your figure is really good." It was good that Lea didn''t mention it, but it seemed even more awkward to mention it. If she didn''t peek, how would she know that Brother Mo had a good figure?


    "I didn''t peek!" she added immediately.


    After saying this, her face instantly turnedpletely red.


    When his fingers touched Brother Mo''s arm, it brought along traces of warmth.


    Brother Mo did not know where to put his gaze. He replied with an exaggerated look, "Your figure is also very good."


    Hm,st night when I fell into the water, I could clearly see what kind of figure I fell into.


    The two of them did not know what to say after they finished what they had to say.


    Her face became even redder, and her fingers quickly changed the medicine on Brother Mo, changing the bandages again.


    But because she was moving too quickly, she suddenly touched Brother Mo''s wound.


    "Ah, sorry! "I apologize."


    "No problem, it doesn''t hurt anymore." The Brother Moforted her, "You are not a professional doctor, you have already done very well."


    Hearing Brother Mo''s constion, her face turned even redder.


    "I''ll go and see if they''re awake." After saying this, she rushed out of the door like she was escaping.


    Brother Mo looked at her back andughed softly.


    However, her figure was very good when she fell into the waterst night.


    When she rushed out of the door, she found out that she was actually carrying Brother Mo''s medicine box with her.


    Assi


    She turned to take it back, but when she thought of the strange atmosphere, she couldn''t move her legs.


    Forget it, I''ll return it to himter.


    When she turned around, she saw Liu Yi ru


    ing back towards her.


    "Good morning, Aunt!" Liu Yi greeted her.


    "Morning." She put the medicine box behind her back and greeted Liu Yi: "You''re going to run so early?"


    Liu Yi nodded, "That''s right, we have to run everyday! As a boxer, of course he couldn''t bezy. Just as my aunt loved archaeology, so did I love boxing! "


    "Understood."


    Liu Yi nced at the medicine box that was not hidden away, then looked at the room of another Brother Mo, and blurted out: "Aunt, do you want to apply the medicine on this Brother Mo?"


    "Ah, it''s not me." She was at a loss for words. She never thought that one day she would be stopped by a child of the younger generation!


    Liu Yi looked at her suspiciously.


    At this time, Brother Mo walked out from his room to help his. He said, "It''s my medicine chest that''s empty.


    She looked at Brother Mo in panic, her ears turning red.


    Liu Yi this straightforward guy nodded and said: "So it''s like that! Isn''t it a little early? Even the pharmacies don''t work, right? The others haven''t woken up yet? "


    She raised her hand to her temples and replied, "Yeah, I didn''t get up yet. So many things had happenedst night that it was probably gettingte. "Xiao Yi, you continue with your training. I''ll head back to my room first."


    She immediately stuffed the medicine box in her hands into Brother Mo''s hands, turned around, and hurriedly returned to her room.


    Looking at her back figure, Liu Yi couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Mo, what''s wrong with Aunt?"


    "It''s nothing! "Continue to train!" Brother Moughed and said: "Wait until my injury recovers, I will continue practicing martial arts with you."


    "Alright!" Liu Yi replied happily, "You keep your promise! Otherwise, I will not recognize this uncle! "


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, the Brother Mo was obviously overjoyed, "Alright, I will listen to your words, and will not break my promise for the rest of my life!"


    Within the room, she could clearly hear every word that the two people outside were conversing with each other.


    Le felt her face grow hotter.


    Seriously, a person of such an age would actually blush like a little girl.


    How embarrassing.


    She covered her face with her hands and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were like water, and she was extremely flirtatious.


    e had never seen him like this, never!


    She had never had one before when she was young.


    Old age, but spring came instead.


    She held her chest.


    That ce was jumping up and down with a loud bang.


    Heavens, was he in love?


    But, was that really possible?


    Brother Mo is four or five years younger than her!


    She patted her face and opened the window to blow on the cold wind.


    Calm down.


    Don''t let your imagination run wild.


    Do not covet the man you ca


    ot covet.


    They''re not suitable at all.


    You can''t be together.


    After half a lifetime, you can''t be wrong.


    One step wrong, one step wrong!

 Chapter 527

    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning slept for a long time.


    The two of them busied themselves until dawn arrived. The next day was to replenish sleep, of course!


    Was there even a need to say that?


    Roar Roar Roar Roar


    While Shen Qi was trying to catch up on her sleep, Zhan Bo sent him a message. However, when Shen Qi was asleep, her phone had been muted so she didn''t hear anything.


    The reason why Zhan Bo was so anxious to send a message to Shen Qi was because he was almost about to be unable to endure it any longer!


    These days, he brought his parents back to the vige to live and rx in their ancestral home.


    Originally, this was a good thing, but he had never expected that his Uncle Zhan Xiao Lin would actually enter and im that they had taken over his ancestral property and request for Zhan Bo''s father to return a portion of the inheritance that belonged to him!


    Zhan Bo originally wanted to take care of this so called uncle, but Zhan Xiao Lin had identally mentioned Shen Qi and Shen Lu.


    Zhan Bo immediately changed his mind.


    This was also the first time he knew that Shen Qi''s father was actually brothers with Zhan Xiao Lin in name!


    Not to mention Zhan Bo, even his father did not know of this rtionship.


    That year, Zhan Bo''s father had left home early in the morning and went for a stroll.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s parents did not live in the old home either. The two families did not have much contact with each other, so they did not know about each other''s situation.


    As a result, Zhan Xiao Lin did not know that his own cousin had once adopted a boy after the Tangshan earthquake.


    And the boy that they adopted, was actually Shen Qi''s father!


    Thus, after knowing about thisyer of rtionship, Zhan Bo could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart and deal with it.


    But none of the messages that he sent to Shen Qi had returned a single one.


    Zhan Bo was a little angry.


    At this time, Zhan Xiao Lin, his wife and children sat there, not wanting to leave.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s two children stood indifferently at the side. Their daughter was busy fixing her makeup while their son was focused on ying games.


    Zhan Xiao Lin and his wife were engaged in various battles against Zhan Bo''s parents who were already seriously ill.


    "I am not the one who said that, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law." "This house was left behind by grandfather in the past. Although it was not given to anyone at that time, and we are also descendants of the Zhan n, we still have the right to inherit this house, don''t we?" Zhan Xiao Lin shamelessly opened his mouth and said, "It''s not like I''m unreasonable. You can stay, but you should at least greet me, right? "He came back without saying a word. What is this all about?"


    "Then what do you want?" Zhan Bo''s father frowned and looked at him: "My wife is already in thete stage of cancer, how long can we stay here?"


    "Aiya, Big Brother, that''s not what you say." Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife also took over the conversation and said, "Now that medicine is so advanced, basically there won''t be any deaths! It''s okay if you stay here, just say hello in advance. "


    "Alright, now we''ll treat it as a greeting." Zhan Bo''s father also had a face of helplessness as he said, "Are you two still going to stay?"


    Zhan Xiao Lin giggled and said: "It''s like this. Brother, I''m a bit short on cash these days. Why don''t I sell you my inheritance? Although this house is quite old, my grandfather spent a lot of effort to repair it in the past and paid a huge price for it. "How about this, if you just give me a casual one hundred and eighty thousand, then I''ll give you my portion!"


    Hearing Zhan Xiao Lin''s big mouth, Zhan Bo and his familyughed angrily.


    "I''m not boasting. Our Zhan n really can''t just be kind and not return the favor. Back then, my parents were not doing nothing and adopted some boy from the Tangshan earthquake, so I wasn''t this nervous! You guys don''t know, but my niece and nephew called Shen Qi tricked my family''s inherited treasures away! Tens of thousands of dors! " Zhan Xiao Lin''s face was filled with regret. He pped his thigh and said to Zhan Bo''s father: "If four years ago, I could have obtained this treasure left behind by my parents, would we have needed to ask you for this small amount of money?"


    Zhan Bo became alert all of a sudden, "What? You know Shen Qi? "


    "I do!" Aren''t they Lin Yu Xiang''s children? " Zhan Xiao Lin immediately looked at Zhan Bo. "What? You know her? Then quickly tell her that her uncle is starving to death! Does she care? If you don''t care, I''ll go to the court to file awsuit! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s face, simply caused the Zhan Bo family to be dumbstruck.


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s daughter said impatiently: "Such a small matter, why are you still so long-winded? Hurry up and give us the money! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s son also said with a cold face, "I still have to go back to y games! Can you hurry up? "


    Zhan Bo and his family became even more speechless.


    No matter what, Zhan Bo''s parents were both seniors, and his aunt was severely ill. It was fine if they didn''t even ask a single question, but they actually wanted to add insult to injury!


    Even strangers wouldn''t be able to do such a thing, right?


    What''s more, he was from the Zhan n?


    Zhan Bo and his family looked at each other.


    If it was just a matter of his own family, that would be fine.


    But since it involved Shen Qi, they didn''t want him to get into trouble.


    Zhan Bo immediately said: "How about this, there are a lot of rooms here. If you want to stay here, then so be it. This matter, for the time being, was not worth mentioning. This house was not worth One Hundred Thousand Dors s either. Furthermore, all of these furniture and household appliances were bought by us. Don''t tell me that Uncle also wants to share it? "


    Zhan Xiao Lin really


    ed this to happen!


    Even if he sold all those household appliances, he would be able to get quite a bit of money for them!


    Zhan Xiao Lin''s wife kowtowed while spitting out melon seeds onto the ground, spittle flying all over as he said, "I''ll stay here, who''s afraid of me! In any case, our family is in the right! No matter where he went, how could he not be reasonable? , didn''t you always brag that your nephew and niece is very rich? If they devour our our family treasures, do they have to pay us back? Didn''t you say that you were asking for their location? Hurry up and go! "


    Zhan Xiao Lin replied leisurely, "I know I know! Isn''t this doing it one by one? I''ll first tell my elder brother and elder sister-inw about this matter, then I''ll go ask for money from the two nieces and nephew! In the past, my father raised their biological father, now it''s their turn to respect me! "


    Zhan Bo and his family were even more speechless.


    Thus, Zhan Xiao Lin''s family really stayed in the Ancestral House in the countryside.


    Those people were all kinds of restless. They were so noisy that it gave Zhan Bo''s mother a headache.


    Her health was getting worse and worse, and after this incident, she felt even more ufortable.


    Zhan Bo wanted to kill this a


    oying family a few times, but after thinking about it, he decided not to cause Shen Qi any trouble.


    If Zhan Xiao Lin died here, the police would definitely investigate Shen Qi.


    This investigation would expose many things. The ancestral treasure that Zhan Xiao Lin spoke of did not seem to be an empty treasure.


    Shen Qi was definitely not the type of person to take advantage of others.


    Then this thing definitely involved a lot of secrets, and it was a secret that couldn''t be revealed.


    Once something really happened to Zhan Xiao Lin, there was a 80% chance that he would not be able to keep this secret.


    This was something that Zhan Bo did not want to see.


    However, Shen Qi still did not reply, so he did not say anything. She could only send his parents to the i


    outside, and let Zhan Xiao Lin''s family take over his house.


    When Shen Qi saw this news, it was already afternoon.


    Shen Qi immediately dialed Zhan Bo''s number: "What happened?"


    "You finally called. Zhan Xiao Lin''s entire family is now in the countryside, forcing my parents to pay him back. He also said that you took away one of his family''s treasures and already know where you are. Zhan Bo said briefly: "Is this true?"


    At this time, Shen Qi had already recovered all of her memories, so she naturally knew what this treasure that Zhan Bo spoke of was.


    However, that bronze artifact had already been left in the Great Emperor''s underground pce. He definitely wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    "This ??" Shen Qi hesitated for a while, before replying, "Yes, this item was indeed taken by father. "But, this thing really won''t pay back."


    Zhan Bo let out a breath of relief, "As expected. So what are you going to do? Are you really going to let him cause trouble? "


    "Otherwise, just give him some money." Shen Qi thought for a while and said.


    "This kind of person, I''m not familiar with." All you have to do is give him one and he''ll do it a hundred times more. " Zhan Bo said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. "Oh yeah, how is Auntie?" Shen Qi asked in concern.


    "It''s still the same, but meeting Zhan Xiao Lin''s family has caused me a headache, and I decided to send you to the i


    to stay for the time being. I just want to ask you about this, don''t worry about the rest. " Zhan Bo said: "Stay outside and take good care of yourself."


    "I know." Shen Qi said: "How about this matter be told to Yi Ning. It might be better if we let him handle it. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the bottom of Zhan Bo''s heart shed with a trace of unhappiness.


    He clearly knew that he was not as good as He Yi Ning, but when it came out from Shen Qi''s mouth, Zhan Bo really couldn''t quite ept it.


    Therefore, Zhan Bo said: "No need! How could He Yi Ning help him with such a small matter? I''ll take care of it! Don''t worry, Zhan Xiao Lin will never do anything to you again. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Alright, stop asking. "You''ll know in the future." After Zhan Bo finished this sentence, he hung up.


    Shen Qi hung up the phone with a puzzled expression. Then, He Yi Ning walked over while buttoning up his buttons: "Who''s calling?"


    Shen Qi answered: "Zhan Xiao Lin''s family really went to the countryside and forced the Uncle and Auntie topensate them. He even imed to have found out where my brother and I were, and was


    ing to expose us. Said we took something that belonged to the Zhan n and that sort of thing. "


    He Yi Ning could not help butugh, "It''s just a little clown. "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to deal with it."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "Zhan Bo said, he will handle this matter."


    "It doesn''t matter, he likes to deal with it. Let him handle it." He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi on the forehead: "Don''t worry about anything, it''s enough to be happy. I''m here. "Understand?"


    Shen Qiughed, snuggled into He Yi Ning''s embrace and said with longing: "I know, wherever there is you, there''s a sense of security."


    "That''s more like it." He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi in appreciation and said: "Come, let''s go out for di


    er."

 Chapter 528

    During di


    er, everyone noticed with their keen eyes that there seemed to be some difference between Brother Mo and their aunt.


    Although the two of them did their best to pretend to be normal.


    But the more he pretended, the more abnormal it became!


    Which one of the people present was not intelligent?


    With just a single nce, he could tell what was going on!


    Taking advantage of the fact that the e and the others weren''t interested, Brother Mo quickly picked up a piece of corn and ced it into the e''s bowl.


    Lea quickly looked up at the others.


    Fortunately, none of them noticed.


    She sneakily nced at the Brother Mo and then red at the tips of her ears as she ate the piece of corn.


    The others acted as if they didn''t see anything. They chatted and ate as much as they could.


    She stealthily nced at the Brother Mo, then swiftly picked up a piece of chicken and ced it into the Brother Mo''s bowl.


    Then he quickly lowered his head to eat the rice and finished it in one go.


    Brother Mo looked at her with warmth in his eyes. Then, he gobbled down the chicken inrge gulps.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and started eating.


    Emma, you''re holding yourself back so hard!


    To think that pretending to ignore him was such a hard job!


    My friends, you''ve worked hard before!


    He Yi Ning also endured the pain, he had always lowered his head, pretending to be unable to see.


    But they were right across from him!


    As long as he slightly raised his head, he would be able to see everything clearly!


    The others weren''t much better off.


    Liu Yi''s acting skills were a littlecking, and he would frequently act out his ws. After that, Wen Yi Bo quickly ced some dishes into Liu Yi''s bowl, and apanied her to continue acting.


    Finally, the two who were secretly showing off their love for each other stopped.


    When she looked around, she realized that Shen Lu had note back yet, so she asked, "Xiao Qi, where''s your brother? "Why isn''t he back yet?"


    Shen Qi''s tears formed rivers in her heart. Aunt, you finally thought of asking me.


    Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to continue acting!


    "Big brother called and said he won''t being over for a few days." Brother originally thought that Aunt was in a difficult situation and worried that the people of Mo Town would make things difficult for Aunt, so he came over. "Yeah, I think so too." Shen Qi said with slight embarrassment: "But it looks like, with Brother Mo here, Aunt won''t feel wronged."


    Her face flushed red.


    Being said like this by her niece, that was a bit shameful!


    "Is Xiao Liu alright?" Brother Mo took the initiative to ask.


    After all, the incident happened in the Mo Family Vige, and the Brother Mo was very concerned about it.


    "I''m fine. Chong Ming is injured, my brother is there taking care of him. " Shen Qi replied.


    When He Yi Ning heard this, his phoenix eyes shed, and he continued to smile non-stop.


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head speechlessly. This guy really dared to try and get close to Shen Lu!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Shen Qi while gri


    ing, but didn''t say anything.


    "That''s good." "It''s good that you''re fine."


    At this time, Xiaochun walked over quickly and whispered to He Yi Ning, "CEO, Young Master Feng has received your invitation."


    Everyone heard the words of the Xiaochun and looked up at him.


    Xiaochun continued to say: "The others'' invitations were all sent over in a bag."


    Xiaochun passed the invitation in his hand to Shen Qi.


    "Me too? What invitation? " Shen Qi curiously took it, and when she opened it to look, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    Feng Man Lun is getting engaged?


    With whom?


    Shen Qi continued to read, and when her gazended on Zhao Wen Wen''s name, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    How is this possible?


    Didn''t they say they wouldn''t be together?


    What was going on?


    Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi and Fan Sheng Fan Li took their invitation cards and read the contents.


    Liu Yi could not help but ask in astonishment, "How did the two of them get together? This is really strange. "


    "Not surprising. "It was to be expected." Wen Yi Bo said indifferently: "It looks like we need to go home."


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Yes, it''s time to go home."


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Brother Mo, "Brother Mo, my aunt, she ??"


    Brother Mo turned his head to look at e. "Do you want to return to City H?"


    "Actually, it''s the same wherever I go," she said. My job has been taken away and I have nothing to do for the time being. "This ce is actually quite good. The environment is not bad, and it suits my archaeological personality quite well."


    What she said was a disguised deration of what she was thinking.


    Everyone present understood.


    Brother Mo immediately smiled, "Alright, if you want to go back, I will go and fight for you in front of the n leader."


    She blushed again.


    After di


    er, Shen Qi exined the situation to Shen Lu, who reminded him to be careful and not say anything else.


    Feng Man Lun''s engagement this time was too sudden.


    And the timing was tight, so it was set for Friday.


    It was already Tuesday, so there were only two days left.


    Everyone finished their di


    er and immediately prepared to leave.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi to bid farewell to n Head Mo, who sent them off with a smile on his face. It angered Shen Qi so much that she couldn''t help but ask He Yi Ning afterwards, "What kind of benefits did you give the n Head Mo to make him so happy?"


    He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "You don''t need to worry about that. It''s definitely something that happens in the business world. It''s just mutual benefit. "


    Shen Qi vaguely understood: "Then will it be beneficial for aunty?"


    "There are only benefits, no disadvantages! Are you relieved? " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a fu


    y expression: "Don''t worry! That''s also my aunt! "


    Shen Qi thenughed: "Un, I believe you! So we''re leaving tonight? "


    "Right, we must strive to return as soon as possible and prepare ourselves. By the way, when are the childrening? " He Yi Ning asked: "I need to do some preparations."


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "Probably next month. I am contacting the kindergarten here, but the conditions are not very satisfactory. "


    Shen Qi raised her head, looked at He Yi Ning and said, "You should also know that these two children have extraordinary talent.


    He Yi Ning intentionally looked at Shen Qi with a straight face: "Have you forgotten that they already have a father?"


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed and only then did she react. She immediately covered her mouth andughed for a long time: "I''m sorry, father of the child, I forgot about you! You can''t me me! I just remembered everything yesterday! "Therefore, I haven''t gotten used toing over."


    He Yi Ning fiercely pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "I''ll punish you!"


    Shen Qi begged for mercy nonstop: "Alright, alright, Big Brother Yi Ning, can you punish me as you please?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved into a line as he gave Shen Qi a kiss, "That''s more like it. Alright, leave the matter of the school to me. When the timees, I''ll take Xiao Rui and Xiao He over so that I can cultivate my feelings for them! "


    "Then you intend to reveal your identity?" Shen Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at He Yi Ning.


    "No, let''s cultivate our feelings first." He Yi Ning said confidently: "Don''t forget, Xiao He really likes me now! This good impression, ca


    ot be easily wasted! "


    "Awesome!" Shen Qi coquettishly looked at him, and said: "I want to see what you will do when the truthes out!"


    "We''ll talk about itter!" He Yi Ningughed and replied, "There will be a turning point in this sooner orter!"


    Back in the courtyard, everyone was packing up.


    e and the Brother Mo helped from the side.


    It was unknown whether it was because they looked at each other or because they were doing things more and more harmoniously.


    When she saw Shen Qi, she immediately said to him, "Xiao Qi, I don''t need you to worry about me. Take care of yourself."


    "Got it." Please call me if you need anything. " Shen Qi said: "Stop lying to me!"


    "Got it!" She patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said, "It''s good for me to stay here to avoid acquaintances. After all, this face is indeed a little scary. "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Ok, then we''ll go first! Big Brother said that he will probably still be staying with Chong Ming for a while before he can return. If Aunt has anything to say, it''s the same if you call him. "


    "Got it." "Everyone, take care!"


    "Goodbye Aunt!" The others all bade farewell to e and Brother Mo. "Goodbye, Brother Mo!"


    After watching them leave, e and the Brother Mo turned to look at each other at the same time.


    Even though they didn''t say a single word, their tacit understanding had shot up in leaps and bounds.


    Furthermore, Feng Man Lun, the main character in the conversation right now, had locked himself in his room for a long time.


    He kept extinguishing the cigarette in his hand, his eyes bloodshot.


    The ashtray on the table was full of cigarette butts, and it was hard to count how many.


    There was a knock on the door, and the assistant''s voice rang out, "Young master, He Yi Ning and the others have all returned."


    "Got it." Feng Man Lun replied softly. Opening the window, the clear and cold air immediately swept in. His mind, which had made Feng Man Lun feel slightly dizzy, instantly cleared up quite a bit.


    He had considered it well enough.


    There was nothing left to hesitate about.


    He had to be engaged to Zhao Wen Wen!


    Only then would he have the chance to make aeback!


    He Yi Ning, I won''t admit defeat!


    Feng Man Lun clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulged and his knuckles were suffused with white light.


    The smell of smoke in the room was instantly wiped clean.


    Feng Man Lun immediately rushed into the bathing pool, took a bath, changed his clothes, pulled open the door and walked out.


    Seeing Feng Man Luning out, the assistant immediately followed him.


    "Where did Feng Ke Xin go?" Feng Man Lun asked.


    "Ever since thest time ??" The young miss has never swiped her family''s card again. " The assistant replied.


    "Hmph, you are quite ambitious. I want to see how long she can hold on. " Feng Man Lun had an indifferent face, without any sort of expression, so of course he didn''t have any feelings for her.


    "Then, do we need to look for Eldest Miss?" The assistant asked carefully.


    "No need. She goes wherever she likes and does what she likes. " Feng Man Lun walked outside inrge strides: "Go and contact Zhao Wen Wen. We will be getting engaged in two days. "Otherwise, how could the shares of our two families go up?"


    "Yes." The assistant soon went to carry out the orders.


    Feng Man Lun walked very quickly, and the previous dispirited momentum waspletely swept away.


    It was as if he had been revived and regained his fighting spirit.


    Even if he was acting, even if he was acting with a woman he didn''t like, as long as he could rise up again and regain control of his capital, all his sacrifices would be worth it!


    Feng Man Lun kept convincing himself, over and over again.


    This was the only method he could use to hypnotize himself, and he wouldn''t think about Shen Qi crazily.


    He could only rely on this method to temporarily avoid feelings and face reality.

 Chapter 529

    When Shen Qi and the others returned to City H, it was already thetter half of the night.


    It was a lightning fast speed along the way.


    When he returned, there was indeed someone who informed He Yi Ning and the others that Feng Man Lun had brought Zhao Wen Wen out for public appearance tonight.


    The two of them started to show their love in front of the media.


    Just because the two of them showed their love for each other, everyone would be able to meet the shares of the two families tomorrow and would definitely be able to return the favor.


    He Yi Ning immediately went to the study room and co


    ected to the signal on the spot.


    On the big screen, Feng Man Lun was still in high spirits, holding onto a noble red evening gown.


    The way they interacted didn''t seem like they had just decided to get married, but more like a couple that had been in a rtionship for countless years.


    Shen Qi came in while carrying the tea. He Yi Ning immediately stood up and extended her hand to receive it: "Just let the servant do this. You are the Second Young Madam of the He Family. "


    Shen Qi had recovered all of her memories so naturally, she wouldn''t feel any difort.


    She smiled and said, "It''s just a convenience."


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw the gigantic LED screen on the wall, where Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen were currently nestling together.


    They were being interviewed by the reporters.


    Listening to them ttering each other, Shen Qi felt a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    "They really are getting engaged." Shen Qi sighed emotionally and said, "A few days ago, Zhao Wen Wen told me that she and Senior Brother were not fated together. "It has only been a few days, how could it be ??"


    "In this world, there are many things that are beyond our logical range." He Yi Ning sat by Shen Qi''s side and embraced Shen Qi as they sat on the sofa. Shen Qi leaned her head on He Yi Ning''s shoulder and gently embraced his waist.


    "Yi Ning, I am so grateful to the heavens. "Thank each other." Shen Qi tightened his arms: "To be able to be with the person I love the most, this is my greatest fortune."


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi tightly, looking at Feng Man Lun who was inside the window, he felt unspeakably proud of himself.


    Hmph, no matter how cocky you are, Xiao Qi can only be mine!


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of what He Yi Ning had said. He was responsible for the children going to school, but he didn''t know why, but he had a bad premonition. She directly asked, "Yi Ning, when you were in C City, you said that the children''s school questions would be handed over to you. However, as far as I know, the He''s Consortium only has institutions of higher learning, there are no kindergartens! "


    He Yi Ning''s smile was very mysterious. His phoenix eyes twitched again and again, to the point where goosebumps rose on the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    "There aren''t any in the He Family, but there are people in their houses!" He Yi Ning said leisurely: "Enough, don''t worry. I won''t let you down! None of the children there are ordinary children. "


    "No, please make it clear first. What kind of school was it? I ca


    ot let Xiao Rui and Xiao He suffer grievances! " Shen Qi straightened her body and said.


    Seeing his own wife showing off her face, He Yi Ning did not dare to keep them in suspense. He could only answer: "I''m talking about a bunch of properties. He was an alligator who invested in all walks of life. The education industry is also part of his investment. "


    "Wen Yi Bo?" Shen Qi''s mouth was agape, his face was filled with disbelief!


    She had guessed at anyone but Wen Yi Bo!


    Such an unreliable guy actually invested in the school?


    "The most luxurious kindergarten in H Province. That''s probably one of the ces where you invest?" With azy expression, He Yi Ning leaned on the sofa and said, "When the children grow up, they will be able to go to our own home''s university to study."


    "Wait, wait, wait. Do you have control of the entire kindergarten?" Shen Qi asked.


    He Yi Ning smiled: "I only casually invested and yed because I only had a small share. Most of the shares are in the hands of Bo. "


    Shen Qi''s entire person seemed to have be a little Spartan.


    Then, is this guy really a real man, with no sense of ce at all, as the school''s Director?


    When Feng Man Lun was showing his love to Zhao Wen Wen and the He Yi Ning couple were worrying about the child''s education, Wen Yi Bo did not stay idle either.


    He was not busy with the matter of Shen Rui and Shen He transferring schools, in fact, such a small matter, he only needed the people below to settle it. Since Shen Qi did not mention it, he did not say it out loud.


    The reason why he was so busy was because of Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin sent a photo to Wen Yi Bo. It showed him wearing an apron and working in a flower shop.


    As a young mistress who worked in a florist''s shop, this photo made people sad no matter how they looked at it.


    After Feng Ke Xin sent the photo, she sent another message to Wen Yi Bo, "Can you meet me?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s bad intentions red up again, and he immediately replied.


    Thus, when he returned to City H, Wen Yi Bo could not bother to settle Liu Yi down and quickly drove away.


    Liu Yi was still living in the vi near the Jinghua Manor, but since Shen Qi had officially moved back to the Jinghua Manor, this vi was now upied by Liu Yi alone.


    Towards the sudden departure of Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi''s eyes shed, but he did not say anything.


    After Wen Yi Bo left, Fan Sheng Fan Li instead invited him: "Tomorrow, H City will be very lively. Do you want toe with us to watch the show?"


    "Sure." Liu Yi calmly replied: "Call Xiao Qi along."


    After separating with Fan Sheng Fan Li, Liu Yi returned to the vi.


    He took a bath quietly and quietly went to bed.


    However, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    Wen Yi Bo left in a hurry, who was he meeting?


    Is it Feng Ke Xin?


    What was their rtionship?


    Friend? Previous generation? A confidant?


    Or something else?


    When Wen Yi Bo found Feng Ke Xin, it was already nearing dawn.


    Feng Ke Xin stood amongst the fresh flowers dressed in her apron, carefully pruning the flowers, and said to Wen Yi Bo: "I''m really sorry, I came to find you at this time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Yi Bo casually picked out a lily, thought about it, and then put it down. This flower was not suitable for Liu Yi.


    Feng Ke Xin put down the scissors in her hand and poured Wen Yi Bo a cup of water, then said: "After I left that day, I came here and found a job of pruning flowers. Unexpectedly, it had be a method to survive, as something she had learned with an interest when she was young. She changed from a high and mighty young miss of the Feng Family to a worker girl all of a sudden.


    "How could that be? Self-reliance is not something that all nobledies can do. " Wen Yi Boughed, "It''s a good thing that you can walk out of the shadow of the past and start a new life again."


    "Really? Are you sure you don''t mind me? Will you continue to be friends with me? " Feng Ke Xin asked.


    "Ke Xin, you have asked this question several times already. If I look down on you, I won''te. " Wen Yi Bo looked at the shop''s environment and said: "Your cooking skills are not bad."


    Feng Ke Xin sat across from Wen Yi Bo, looking like an obedient girl. She raised her hand and ced her palm on the back of Wen Yi Bo''s hand as she said, "Yibo, I won''t let you down! Even if I have been destroyed, I will not lose the confidence and courage to live. As long as you don''t leave me, as long as you still care about me, I will work hard to make a living. "


    "That''s good." Wen Yi Bo nodded, and without making any noise, he pulled his hand out.


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo''s actions, Feng Ke Xin''s eyes shed. He said: "That''s right, my brother seems to be betrothed to Zhao Wen Wen. Even if I wanted to hide, I wouldn''t be able to. However ?? What my brother did to me really hurt my heart. Bo, on the day of our engagement, can you be my partner and apany me back? I''m alone, so scared! "


    "This ??" Wen Yi Bo immediately hesitated.


    "I went too far, didn''t I? "I know that I am already a broken flower and am no longer qualified to make such a request." Feng Ke Xin covered his face and started to sob softly.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly felt his heart ache: "No! Ke Xin, that''s not what I meant. However, Lil ''Yi would also go that day. She also received the invitation. "I don''t want to, I''ll find someone to be your partner to protect you, okay?"


    Feng Ke Xin immediately stood up, her tears gushing out of her eyes as she strode towards the door.


    It was early in the morning and it was dark outside, so it was too dangerous for a woman to run away.


    Wen Yi Bo grabbed Feng Ke Xin''s wrist without thinking: "Ke Xin!"


    Feng Ke Xin struggled non-stop: "Let me go! I knew it, even though you said you didn''t mind, you actually cared a lot about it from the bottom of your heart! I didn''t ask you to do anything else, I just wanted you to apany me when I felt the least sense of security, but you and I knew that I shouldn''t have sent you messages, I just needed to leave silently. You go on, don''t say it. Let me face it alone! Isn''t it just offending my brother, and you want him to sell it again? I admit it! "


    Hearing Feng Ke Xin''s words, Wen Yi Bo''s heart softened!


    "Alright, Ke Xin! Don''t cry. I really didn''t mean that! Can''t I promise you that? " Wen Yi Bo quickly said, "I''m just your partner. After the ceremony, you should leave!"


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s reply, Feng Ke Xin immediately stopped her tears, raising her head and looking at him with teary eyes: "Is it true? Aren''t you lying to me? "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded helplessly.


    Feng Ke Xin then turned her tears into a smile and threw herself into Wen Yi Bo''s embrace. "Yibo, I knew it, you were the best!"


    I just rented a florist, took a few pictures, and did a y. Wen Yi Bo that idiot actually believed it!


    Hahahaha! She was the dignified Feng Family''s Eldest Miss, why would she do such menial work?


    After bidding farewell to Feng Ke Xin, Wen Yi Bo finally had time to look for him.


    He drove to the entrance of the vi and saw that Liu Yi''s room was still lit up. He knew that she was still awake.


    Wen Yi Bo felt that he had to exin to Liu Yi clearly the matter of him agreeing to be Feng Ke Xin''s partner.


    Otherwise, if he knew about it that day, something would definitely happen.


    Wen Yi Bo originally thought this was not a problem.


    However, he did not realize that there was a clear lipstick mark on his shirt cor.


    That lipstick mark was left behind when Feng Ke Xin threw herself into his arms.


    Wen Yi Bo pressed the doorbell, and indeed, Liu Yi quickly came to the door.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo who was outside the door. He was obviously a little surprised, but at the same time, a little touched.


    Although Wen Yi Bo had left in a hurry after returning to City H, he still came back to find her before dawn.


    Just as Liu Yi was about to speak, his gaze suddenly paused, and stopped at the cor of Wen Yi Bo''s shirt.


    That color, it should be the 52nd mouth of your ''YSL'', right?

 Chapter 530

    That little bit of emotion he felt just now disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "What is it?" Liu Yi''s tone became cold.


    "Little Yi, I want to talk to you." Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi with slight unease: "About Feng Ke Xin."


    Liu Yi sneered, and interrupted Wen Yi Bo in an instant: "Are you trying to tell me that everything you''ve said to me in the past is fake, when you suddenly realized that the person you love the most is actually still Feng Ke Xin? Or do you want to tell me that you are with me only for a joke, or to prove your beauty? Or did you just try to be with me because you didn''t want to spoil everyone''s feelings? Wen Yi Bo, don''t you feel tired? "


    Wen Yi Bo was stu


    ed: "Xiao Yi, what are you saying?"


    "Alright, Wen Yi Bo, I can answer you clearly. No matter what reason you use, I ept it! Actually, we''ve been talking about this for a long time. Last time, we made it very clear. Actually, you don''t have to go through so much trouble. We were just ordinary friends. I don''t care about the things I said at the bonfire in C City yesterday. After all, you only said that to me to get rid of the girl who was bothering you. I understand. I wouldn''t take it seriously. "


    "What''s more, I have a boyfriend. You didn''t have toe over here to tell me all this. " Liu Yi spoke very quickly, and did not give Wen Yi Bo a chance to speak: "I agreed to Fan Sheng Fan Li''s invitation tomorrow. They will be my malepanions and will be participating in all the uing asions. Coincidentally, I don''t have a suitable partner. They don''t have a suitable partner. We''ll be happy to work together! It''s gettingte, go back and rest. I''m asleep, good night! "


    After saying that, Liu Yi did not give Wen Yi Bo a chance to speak again, and flung the door.


    Just like that, Wen Yi Bo mmed the door shut, and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    Liu Yi leaned on the door and took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, it still wasn''t possible.


    Liu Yi lowered his eyes, scratched his short hair impatiently and climbed up the stairs.


    Wen Yi Bo stood at the door, listened to Liu Yi''s voice as he went upstairs, took a few steps back, and raised his head to look at the silhouette that appeared from upstairs. Finally, he silently turned around and got on the car to leave.


    Liu Yi shook his head in relief as he watched Wen Yi Bo''s silhouette disappear into the distance.


    Since it''s not appropriate, then let''s not waste any more time.


    Let them have their way!


    The next day, when the stock market opened, in less than an hour, the shares of Feng Family and the Zhao Family rose steadily. The momentum was so strong that it had once pressured the shares of the He''s Consortium.


    The entire H Province, even the entire country, even the entire world, had set their sights on H City.


    On this day, an internationalpetition was held in H City, so all the important people in the province would be present.


    Thus, this ce became the focal point of City H.


    Early in the morning, Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning to the venue.


    This was the first time He Yi Ning and his wife officially appeared in public four yearster.


    When the two of them appeared at the entrance of the venue, they were surrounded by a group of reporters.


    The bodyguards surrounded the adult wall, stopping the crazy reporters from taking photos.


    After getting off the carriage, He Yi Ning first put on his jacket, and then started to distribute dog food in front of everyone.


    After he tidied up Shen Qi''s clothes seriously, he held Shen Qi''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the auction house inrge strides.


    When had the reporters ever seen such a scene?


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Then, a reporter could not help but ask, "Didn''t you all say that Director He and Madam had divorced four years ago? "What''s going on today?"


    "I don''t know!" We dug for a long time, but we didn''t get any news. A few days ago I heard from a colleague that the Second Young Madam returned as the CEO but maintained a certain distance from the Director He. It was clearly a divorce! Why did it suddenly get rbined again? "


    "At that time, there were even people who said that Miss Sven was not The He Family''s Second Young Lady, they just looked alike! Now, do they look like their eyes are made of paper? " A reporterined, "I actually believed her because of that. I didn''t try to dig up any news of her."


    "You''re crazy! Who dares to dig up news of He Family? " The others said at the same time, "Have you forgotten how those people left this industry?"


    Theining reporter immediately went silent, not daring to make a sound.


    A reporter who was constantly taking photos said, "Alright, alright, let''s just take more photos! He could finally exin it to the chief editor this time! Hey, look, Young Master Feng and his fiancee are here! "Wow, another wave of dog food!"


    When the others heard this, they hurriedly raised their cameras to look at the car that was about to arrive.


    The car stopped, and Feng Man Lun got off while holding onto Zhao Wen Wen''s hand.


    Zhao Wen Wen was the T stage empress to begin with, so her aura was strong.


    The moment the two of them appeared, they were surrounded by countless reporters.


    Feng Family is notparable to He Family.


    As such, the paparazzi also dared to dig up news of the Feng Family.


    On one side, Zhao Wen Wen was the T stage empress, the favorite of the fashion entertainment circle, and the reporters paid extra attention to her information.


    A reporter who specialized in entertainment couldn''t wait to interview Zhao Wen Wen: "Miss Zhao Wen Wen, may I ask, why did you decide to get engaged so suddenly? "Why didn''t you leak any information before?"


    Zhao Wen Wen replied benevolently, "Of course it''s to protect my other half. After all, he was not someone from the entertainment circle. Besides, he''s not an ordinary person. I was worried about the impact on his life, so I kept it a secret. Actually, we''ve known each other for a long time. It''s just that we''re all busy with our work, so the marriage has been dyed. Thank you all for your support, and I ask you all to support my new work. "Thank you."


    The reporter interviewing Feng Man Lun: "Young Master Feng sure has impressive methods, to do such a good job of keeping secret! Why did the engagement have to be made public again? "


    Feng Man Lun replied slowly: "I have to let you all eat your fill! If there''s no news, what will you eat? "


    Feng Man Lun''s words caused all the reporters tough out loud.


    Feng Man Lun was such a close rtive.


    Even if the other party was just a paparazzi, Feng Man Lun had to always be courteous.


    Just as the interviews ended, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li came over.


    The three young masters all had a beauty with them, and they were all actors that were going to do a lot of promotional work in the near future.


    The Vincent''s Entertainment was also making full use of its resources and did not waste any opportunities to advertise.


    Sure enough, the moment the six of them appeared, the group of reporters surrounded them once again.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was truly worthy of being the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment, he took this opportunity to advertise his new movie.


    He Yi Ning followed Shen Qi to the door, and immediately, people from the vige came over to greet them.


    Although the number one family in H Province was the Feng Family, in the economic empire, the He Family was the number one family!


    Therefore, all the leaders of the various provinces and cities maintained an extremely friendly rtionship with He Family.


    "Director He, are you willing to bring Madam here today?" The one who spoke was a member of the newly arrived H Province provincialmittee. Before he came, he had already done his homework, and although he clearly knew what happened between He Yi Ning and his wife four years ago, he pretended not to know, and took the initiative to help He Yi Ning out. "Director He is simply a good example to the men of the new era.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed, "There''s nothing I can do, my wife is too busy with trivial matters, and has not had time to apany me out to socialize. Let everyoneugh. "


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed.


    No matter what had happened in the past, as long as the husband and wife were still together!


    He Yi Ning clenched Shen Qi''s fingers tightly. From the moment he got off the car until now, he had never let go.


    Just as these few people were exchanging greetings, Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen came over, and a new round of greetings followed.


    Feng Man Lun''s gaze immediately fell on Shen Qi''s body, and saw the hands that Shen Qi was tightly holding onto.


    Feng Man Lun''s adam''s apple moved a little, but his face was full of smiles as he said: "Xiao Qi, Director He, where have we not met in life, we have met again."


    "Senior Brother, Wenwen, congrattions!" Shen Qi said sincerely: "For all of you to be together, is truly a pleasant surprise!"


    "Thank you." Zhao Wen Wenughed, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    Feng Man Lun said, "The ones who should be congratted are you. Xiao Qi, did you remember? "


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes, I remember all of them."


    Feng Man Lun''s heart sank.


    Indeed.


    Had he still made a mistake?


    "We''re officially getting married the day after tomorrow. Do you need my help?" Shen Qiughed and said: "My S.A. has been specially customized by high level privatepanies!"


    Everyone present immediately startedughing, "This Second Young Madam''smercial was broadcasted in such a ma


    er that there was no trace of it at all!"


    Zhao Wen Wen alsoughed, and said: "Alright, then I''ll choose you, a top stylist?"


    "My pleasure." Shen Qiughed and said: "Then, I will look for you tomorrow night. Before modeling, I will do some maintenance!"


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." After Zhao Wen Wen finished speaking, he affectionately stepped forward and grabbed Shen Qi''s hand, and pulled him to the side to whisper to himself.


    "I really didn''t expect that after going back and forth, you would still end up with senior brother." In the future, I will have to call you Martial Aunt! " Shen Qi said with a smile.


    Zhao Wen Wen onlyughed and said: "That''s right, we are going to be a family. Oh right, Xiao Qi, since you remember, do you remember Cheng Tian Ji? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "I remember! "What''s wrong?"


    "I ?? I haven''t even given the invitation to him yet, can youe over for me? Give the invitation to him? " Zhao Wen Wen opened his bag and handed over an invitation to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi took it, "Of course you can! But I don''t know if he''s here. "


    "He must be here!" Zhao Wen Wen blurted out.


    "Ah?" "Are you so sure?" Shen Qi looked at her doubtfully.


    Zhao Wen Wen then said with an embarrassed smile: "I guessed! Then, I''ll leave this matter to you! Thank you, Xiao Qi! "


    "We''re all on the same side, don''t be so polite with me." I''lle and find you tomorrow night. My team will definitely make you the shining bride! " Shen Qiughed and said: "I''m counting on you to open up my SS-A fame!"

 Chapter 531

    Zhao Wen Wen lowered his head andughed: "Okay, then do you want me to be your spokesperson?"


    "That''s what I want!" Shen Qi looked at Zhao Wen Wen with a serious look and said: "You are the T stage empress! How many big names are asking you to endorse them? If you really did endorse me, then my S.A.


    Just as Zhao Wen Wen was about to speak, Feng Man Lun came over. Zhao Wen Wen immediately changed her tone and said: "Then alright, I''ll leave my bride to you! It''s not a good ce to talk too much at this time of the day.


    "Alright, let''s talkter." Shen Qi smiled and nodded towards Feng Man Lun, then turned back and returned to He Yi Ning''s side.


    "What were you talking about just now? Why were you chatting so happily?" He Yi Ning asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    He wouldn''t admit it, he even ate a woman''s vinegar!


    "I said, I''ll take S.A. ''s team and go there tomorrow night to do some nursing work for her." How could Shen Qi not understand what He Yi Ning was being unreasonable about?


    Therefore, Shen Qi red at him coquettishly: "Enough, this vinegar doesn''t have any skill content! Let''s go, the opening ceremony is about to begin! "


    Only then did He Yi Ning arrogantly scratch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "It''s good that you know!"


    Far away in the northeast, Shen Rui was in his kindergarten, building blocks in boredom.


    Shen He propped up her chin and asked Shen Rui: "Big brother, when do you think the Mummy will bring us to H City? Could it be that she would have to wait a long time? Didn''t the Mummy say that once our career was stable, she would bring us there? Why is there no news even after so long? "


    Shen Rui put away thest piece of building blocks, and a three-dimensional castle instantly appeared.


    This was the map design he was going to do next.


    Now it seems that the design is perfectly mechanical.


    Shen Rui said: "Didn''t Mummy say that she was helping us contact the kindergarten? Ordinary kindergartens will certainly not be able to meet our needs! "


    "But I really miss Mummy." Shen He pouted, his big eyes bing moist: "I''m so worried that someone will bully Mummy! Mummy, you''re so silly, yet you didn''t even make a sound when you were bullied! "


    "You think everyone in the world is like you?" Shen Rui patted his sister''s head, "Be good, uncle said that Mummy has been dating Ning Hengtian recently. If we go too early, it will dy Mummy from getting into a rtionship! "


    "That''s true." Shen He nodded her head seriously, and finally stopped crying: "For the happiness of Mummy, no matter how much I think about it, I will endure!"


    "Xiao He is good!" Shen Rui smiled and said: "Mummy said that she will bring us there the moment we settle down. Uncle also said that thepany''s headquarters would be moved to H City! That way, we can all be together! "


    Shen He was finally happy!


    At this time, a boy ran over with apletely flushed face. He stood in front of Shen He and handed the card in his hand to him: "Little friend Shen He, this is a gift from me. Please ept it."


    Shen He turned her head to look at him, and replied expressionlessly: "You''re not as handsome as Uncle, I refuse!"


    After the little boy heard this, he immediately cried and threw it away. "Shen He rejected me again!"


    Then, the kindergarten''s teachers quickly ran out to cheer them on. They looked at Shen He with faces full of helplessness.


    This was already the forty-eighth boy who was rejected!


    Ever since Shen He had arrived at the kindergarten, regardless of whether it was the small ss''s main ss or the small boys from the primary school''s preparatory ss, they all liked Shen He!


    Because, not to mention how beautiful Shen He was, she dressed up like a fairy every single day.


    She also had the most clothes. Ever since she transferred here, she had never had a day where she repeated herself before!


    Who knew how many children in kindergarten were envious of her!


    They say that beautiful goddesses are easily envied by the same sex.


    But Shen He is not!


    Her poprity was not limited to boys, it also included girls!


    Because not only was she the most beautiful person in the entire kindergarten, she was also the one with the most snacks!


    She would distribute her snacks to the other kids in her ss everyday, so girls liked Shen He a lot too.


    As long as he was friends with Shen He, he would have delicious snacks!


    And, most importantly, Shen He''s twin brother Shen Rui was the most handsome boy in the kindergarten!


    Therefore, those girls who had a crush on Shen Rui all came over to be Shen He''s friends.


    Many female students in the preschool had a crush on Shen Rui, and felt that Shen Rui was as mature as a primary school student.


    Alright, the Master and teachers of the kindergarten really liked them!


    It was because their surname was Shen!


    Because this is G province, G city!


    Because the Shen family was in G city, it was a real upper-ss society!


    At this moment, the preschool''s television began to y the news.


    Shen He raised her head and saw the Mummy and the handsome Ning Batian not letting her down as they walked side by side on the red carpet. She immediately eximed in shock, "The Mummy and Ning Batian did not let down her development to this extent?"


    Shen Rui saw that, not good, he was going to be exposed!


    He quickly snatched the remote control and switched stations.


    Shen He asked in dissatisfaction: "I want to see Mummy!"


    "Xiao He, we are still discussing about work!" Shen Rui had an idea and quickly changed the subject: "Speaking of which, didn''t you say you wanted to design a school uniform for the new map? My model has already been set up, so why don''t you bring your school uniform over? "


    Shen He, "Recently, I''ve missed the Mummy too much, I still haven''t drawn it."


    A child was indeed a child. When Shen Rui interrupted them, the topic of Shen He had unknowingly shifted away.


    "Then why aren''t you rushing? Uncle said it! During the Spring Festival, a new set of clothes will have to be opened, a new profession will have to be opened, and the upation will be based on the Mummy! " Shen Rui purposely threatened Shen He: "Mummy looks forward to this job! You better not disappoint Mummy! |


    As expected, Shen He sat perfectly straight as if she had been injected with chicken blood. "Don''t worry, I will definitely paint Mummy beautifully! I want Mummy to be happy inside the animation! "


    Shen Rui heaved a sigh of relief.


    So close, so close. I almost got exposed.


    Daddy, why are you so anxious to bring the Mummy out everywhere! Don''t tell me you''re not really worried about Xiao He rebounding?


    Hmph, luckily I''m smart!


    After participating in the opening ceremony, Shen Qi sessfully found Cheng Tian Ji.


    A phone call from Shen Qi, with Cheng Tian Ji appearing in front of him in less than ten minutes.


    Shen Qi didn''t even have time to react.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Cheng Tian Ji sat across from Shen Qi, and his gaze immediately fell upon the invitation card on the table.


    He didn''t even need to open it to know whose it was.


    Actually, Zhao Wen Wen had already given this invitation card to Cheng Tian Ji.


    The reason she gave it again, was simply because she wanted to borrow Shen Qi''s power to force him to appear.


    "My senior apprentice-brother''s wedding invitation." Shen Qi pushed the invitation card forward and said: "I promised Wenwen that I would be her stylist. I''ll take my team there tomorrow night. Will you be attending this engagement? "


    "Sure." Cheng Tian Ji epted the invitation card, and looked at Shen Qi with a sincere smile: "Xiao Qi, have you remembered everything?"


    Shen Qiughed bitterly, "That''s the sentence I heard the most these past few days! Yes, I remember. In the past, I paid a lot for this rtionship, but I also suffered a lot. Now that we''ve finally fallen in love again, I don''t want to give up so easily. "


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support it to the end." Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi with a gentle gaze.


    "Yes." Shen Qi smiled and nodded, then said: "Like I said, you deserve a better life, and a better life!"


    "I have always kept it in mind." Cheng Tian Ji pounded his chest and said: "So, I have already left that ce and left that world. I''m going back to being an ordinary person! "


    "Is there any specific n?" Is there anything I can help you with? " Shen Qi asked: "That shop we used to have, it closed just like that, what a pity!"


    "If you like it, just open another one." Cheng Tian Jiughed and said: "Anyway, I have a lot of time now."


    "The main point is that you like it!" Shen Qi said with a heavy tone: "I hope that you can live a little happily!"


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time, and said: "Today, I made an appointment to go home and eat, so I won''t chat with you for long. Call me if you need anything. "


    "Well, I''ll send you there tomorrow night." Cheng Tian Ji hesitated and said: "I''ll go see Wen Wen first!"


    "Alright, then it''s settled! I''m leaving first! "Bye bye!" Shen Qi happily waved towards Cheng Tian Ji: "Yi Ning is waiting for me outside! I won''t say anymore! "


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji watched Shen Qi leave with a smile.


    Ye Zichen chucked the invitation card into the trash can.


    He wanted to see Zhao Wen Wen, so he didn''t even need an invitation card.


    Zhao Wen Wen telling Shen Qi toe here might not just be to see him.


    He didn''t like this method.


    The moment Shen Qi stepped out of the door, she rushed in front of He Yi Ning, "Sorry for making you wait so long."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m willing to wait however long it takes." He Yi Ning caressed Shen Qi''s unkempt hair and smiled very gently, "It''s just that grandmother can''t wait any longer. When she heard that you have recovered your memories, she was so happy that he started crying. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes became moist: "It''s my fault that I made grandmother wait so many years."


    "Don''t say that. Juste back. "Come, let''s go home." He Yi Ning smiled and held onto Shen Qi''s hand.


    A single sentence from him was enough to warm that deste heart.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia smiled as he stood at the side, and at the same time, opened the door for them.


    They had been waiting for this day for a very, very long time.


    Young Mistress, we''re finally going home!


    Young Master Young Miss should be back soon, right?


    Once they got in the car, Shen Qi became a little nervous. "Yi Ning, shouldn''t we go buy some things for Grandma?"


    "The best gift is when you go home." He Yi Ning could not help but smile: "It''s not my first time home, why are you so nervous?"


    "Yeah, why am I so nervous?" Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh as well: "Just like the first time I was called home by Grandmother. I didn''t even know that you were my husband. Yi Ning, tell me the truth, did you know that your wife was me at that time? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved. "Guess!"

 Chapter 532

    Shen Qi pouted: "No guesses!"


    He Yi Ning pointed at the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "How overbearing! Well, I''ll tell you the truth! At that time, I was also very surprised. Before this, I always thought that the one who married me was Shen Yin Yin. If I knew earlier on that you were my wife, I would have never let you off! "


    Shen Qiughed, "But when you met me back then, your expression did not change in the slightest!"


    "That''s because I''m calm!" He Yi Ning answered proudly: "Is your husband good?"


    "Awesome!" Shen Qi gouged him out: "No, no, I''m still so nervous! Thest time he came home in a daze, he didn''t think anything of it. But now, I can remember everything. I really feel nervous when I go back home again. Say, since I didn''t bring Xiao Rui and Xiao He back, would Grandma be unhappy? "


    "No. Not longter, Xiao Rui and Xiao He will be back! " He Yi Ning tried to strengthen Shen Qi''s heart: "Grandmother had liked you so much four years ago, but now she likes you even more! Therefore, she will never me you! "


    In the time it took for the two of them to exchange words, they had reached the He Family Mansion.


    As he got off the car, a familiar feeling hit him.


    Shen Qi saw and the housekeeper from afar, and her eyes became teary: "Sorry, I''mte."


    and the housekeeper smiled sweetly: "It''s notte, everything is notte. Shall we stay tonight? "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Yes!"


    and the housekeeperughed even more happily.


    As he grew older, he became more and more like a child. What he needed most wasn''t money or status, butpanionship.


    Shen Qi did very well on this point.


    Originally, there would be a banquet during the night of the opening ceremony. After Shen Qi finished the process, she pushed the banquet and returned home to apany Madam He for a meal and chat.


    and the housekeeper could see his filial piety.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with a smile and said to and the housekeeper: "Xiao Qi has brought Grandmother a new tea."


    and the housekeeper hurriedly took it, and said with a smile: "Old madam knows that this is brought by Young Mistress, and will definitely drink this in the future!"


    The three of themughed at the same time.


    When he arrived at Madam He''s vi, he found that Madam He was waiting for him from far away.


    "Grandmother!" Shen Qi directly greeted Madam He: "Your grandson''s wife is back!"


    When Madam He heard this, for a moment, she almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Shen Qi took quick steps as she rushed in front of Madam He and hugged him. "Grandmother, I''m back!"


    Madam He patted Shen Qi''s back, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back! We''re finally back! "


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. The Xiao Qi is worrying you! " Shen Qi said with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Madam He straightened her body and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes for Shen Qi: "This is a good thing, I can''t cry! When my Big Heavy Sun and my Big Heavy Sun girls can return home, we will be a true family reunion! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    and the housekeeperughed as he wiped his tears, "Old madam, don''t stand here any longer, let''s go in and talk! It''s cold outside. "


    Only then did Madam He happily pull Shen Qi into the house. "I''m eighty-four years old this year, and I don''t know how long I''ll live. The biggest wish of my life is to see my family together with the beautiful. "


    "Grandmother, you will definitely live for a hundred years! Xiao Rui and Xiao He will also return! I was counting on Grandmother to help me train these two little devils! Especially Xiao He, as a girl, she had to beg for her grandmother''s help in her teaching! Grandma, you can''t just ignore Xiao He being too mischievous! " Shen Qi said with a smile.


    Madam He gri


    ed from ear to ear: "Aiyah, aiya, Our He Family finally has a girl! Xiao Qi, you are the meritorious general of Our He Family! "


    and the housekeeper added: "The Shen family is the same!"


    Right, right, you are the one who contributed greatly to He Family and the Shen Family! Xiao He is also a treasure in the Shen family right? " Madam He asked.


    Shen Qi felt a headache: "Don''t mention it! From Grandma to Mother, my uncles and aunties, and even my cousins, have really spoiled Xiao He! "


    "Pet! Pet! Pet!" The Shen family and the fourth generation He Family, just this single girl, must be pampered! " The Madam He said in satisfaction: "Our family can afford to pamper!"


    Shen Qi was worried.


    It''s over, there''s another person who dotes on Xiao He now.


    Quick, someone to control this little witch!


    The dishes were quickly served, and the Madam He continuously gave food to Shen Qi: "Eat more, eat more. Raise fat, give birth to another! "Don''t look at how old I am. No matter how many babies I give birth to, I will bring them all to you!"


    Shen Qi''s neck turned pink. "Grandmother!"


    Madam Heughed out loud happily: "Aiyah, aiya, our Xiao Qi is shy!"


    The whole family burst intoughter.


    When Shen Qi was not around, Madam He rarelyughed this happily.


    But the moment Shen Qi came back, the Madam He couldn''t help but feel happy, couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi who was coaxing his gra


    y into being happy, her phoenix eyes softened into a mess.


    As the whole family was enjoying its time, Liu Yi was really Fan Sheng Fan Li''s girlfriend as he attended the di


    er party.


    This was the first time Liu Yi had worn shoes with middle heels. Although it was still a handsome set of pants, it was obviously female.


    With her short hair shaped like an S.A., her eyes were the color of the earth, and her lips were slightly tinted, making her facial features look even more three-dimensional.


    When Liu Yi appeared in front of Fan Sheng Fan Li, Fan Sheng Fan Li eximed out loud at the same time, "Wah, Little Yi, you''re actually so beautiful! We really struck it rich tonight! "


    Liu Yi looked at them with slight embarrassment: "Sorry, I''m still not used to wearing a skirt. But after all, I was there as a femalepanion, so I made this pose. This was designed for me by the people from Xiao Qi. "


    "Great!" At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled and gave him a thumbs up: "This kind of appearance is simply too fitting for you!"


    Liu Yiughed: "Thank you. You didn''t bring any other femalepanions, but instead brought me here.


    Fan Sheng came over and pulled Liu Yi along as they stood together, and said: "We are all on the same side, why say so much polite words? If you say it like that, we''ll be angry! "


    "Exactly!" Fan Li circled around Liu Yi: "It''s your first time seeing such a beautiful side of you! One Pot would probably be jealous of us! "Hahahaha!"


    While the three of them were talking, a car stopped in front of the entrance.


    The three of them turned around at the same time.


    Coincidentally, the person who came was none other than Wen Yi Bo.


    When Wen Yi Bo got off the carriage, his line of sight was instantly attracted by Liu Yi who was standing beside him.


    Wen Yi Bo was clearly stu


    ed for a moment.


    Then ?? That person is Little Yi?


    So she had such a feminine side to her?


    Tonight, Liu Yi was wearing a pair of sky-blue, tailored fashion trousers matched with an open top that highlighted her figure. His perfectly straight, long legs and slender waist, which was not even a grasp, were vividly disyed.


    Not to mention a man, even a woman passing by couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    How enviable!


    That pair of long legs was not something that could be smashed with money!


    That well-proportioned muscle line was not something that could be cut by stic surgery!


    The perfect vest line was faintly discernible beneath the hollowed-out top.


    This was simply enough to make one salivate!


    Emma! Such a good figure, coupled with such a handsome face, every second would be overturned!


    The moment Wen Yi Bo''s pair of peach blossom eyes saw Liu Yi, he could no longer see anyone else.


    He just stared straight at Liu Yi.


    He subconsciously went forward and wanted to pull Liu Yi''s hand.


    But before he even had the chance to pull Liu Yi away, his hand was grabbed by a small, delicate finger. Feng Ke Xin''s voice came from beside his ear: "Yibo, I''ll get off the car myself, you don''t have to support me."


    Wen Yi Bo finally regained his senses and remembered that he was Feng Ke Xin''s malepanion today.


    "Ah, Fan Sheng Fan Li, Miss Liu, what a coincidence!" Feng Ke Xin took the opportunity to hold onto Wen Yi Bo''s arm and smiled sweetly, "I heard that this banquet will be rather lively tonight. Shall we have a drinkter?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo at the same time, and shook his head helplessly, then said to Feng Ke Xin: "Alright, we will be going in first."


    Fan Sheng said to Liu Yi. "Come, you''re our femalepanion, hold our arms!"


    Fan Li also raised his arm towards Liu Yi, and silently stood on Liu Yi''s side.


    Liu Yi''s heart warmed.


    After all, Fan Sheng Fan Li and Wen Yi Bo were brothers who grew up together!


    However, regarding this matter, they were unconditionally standing on his side. This sort of friendship was truly very heavy.


    Liu Yi heroically grabbed onto the arms of the two brothers, and the three of themughed merrily as they walked in.


    Wen Yi Bo stood in ce, and just looked at Liu Yi''s back.


    At this moment, he felt extremely dejected.


    Why didn''t his brothers understand him?


    He was really only friends with Feng Ke Xin!


    He just couldn''t bear to make Feng Ke Xin cry, that''s all.


    Feng Ke Xin saw that Wen Yi Bo had been staring at Liu Yi''s back figure the entire time, and a trace of a smile shed past his eyes. The corner of his mouth rose evilly, and he immediately recovered to normal. Do you want me to exin? You are mypanion in order to protect me! "


    "No need." Wen Yi Bo gritted his teeth and continued to pretend to be a hero, "There''s no need to exin things like that. Let''s go. "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Feng Ke Xin couldn''t hide the pride in her eyes anymore.


    Entering the venue, many people came over to greet Fan Sheng Fan Li, who was very tactful and took the initiative to drink a cup of wine to the side to watch the show.


    Wen Yi Bo brought Feng Ke Xin in, and was also surrounded by many people.


    Everyone was secretly guessing at the rtionship between Wen Yi Bo and Feng Ke Xin.


    One had to know that the two of them had never publicly shown their faces before.


    Feng Ke Xin was too famous locally.


    Don''t underestimate Feng Ke Xin. This matter is absolutely a secret.


    Those who knew about this that day would not speak of it.


    Therefore, Feng Ke Xin could still represent the Feng Family.

 Chapter 533

    Everyone was guessing, was Feng Family''s family style just to suddenly a


    ounce the wedding?


    The news of Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen''s wedding, was just too sudden!


    No one was prepared at all!


    The two of them said they were going to get engaged!


    Does this Feng Ke Xin also want to go this way?


    He became together with the Wen Family''s Young Master just like that?


    Thus, everyone''s attitude towards Feng Ke Xin became especially respectful!


    Feng Ke Xin seemed to enjoy this kind of misunderstanding, her words and Wen Yi Bo''s revealed an ambiguous feeling.


    Her evasive words made the people around her even more certain of their judgement.


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t have the heart to care about these people, he only wanted to find Liu Yi!


    Dammit, there are so many people here, how are we supposed to find them?


    Wen Yi Bo was getting impatient!


    Liu Yi''s figure was already very good, but he was still dressed beautifully tonight, what if there was danger?


    No, he had to protect her!


    Wen Yi Bo said to Feng Ke Xin: "Alright, if you have anything, you can just go and do it. I''ll leave for a while. "


    Without waiting for Feng Ke Xin''s reply, Wen Yi Bo turned and left, leaving everyone behind.


    Feng Ke Xin was a little embarrassed, but she was the young miss of Feng Family after all, and was not a petty person like Cui Yue Lan. Thus, she quickly calmed down and said to the others: "I am very sorry, but as the young master of Wen Family, naturally she has a lot to attend to. Although tonight was just a small banquet, there were many arrangements made. If any of you have any questions, you can tell me. I will do my best to pass them on to you. "


    With Feng Ke Xin''s words, the others firmly believed in their own judgement!


    The other party could already pass on the message!


    Could this position be considered normal?


    Therefore, everyone asked Feng Ke Xin: "Is the Feng Family going to hold two happy asions now? Congrattions! "


    Feng Ke Xin only smiled without saying a word, and waited for the others to praise him enough before saying: "Everyone muste on the day of my brother''s engagement ceremony! Our Feng Family has not had a happy asion in a long time, so, let''s strive for a good thing toe to an end! "


    This sentence had a double entendre, everyone else understood it tacitly!


    "Definitely!" Everyone responded in unison.


    Wen Yi Bo flung the crowd aside,pletely ignoring the others, and continued to search for Liu Yi within the crowd.


    Liu Yi was so tall and so special, why couldn''t they find him?


    Wen Yi Bo felt a ball of fire at the bottom of his heart, burning in clusters, making him very anxious.


    When he thought about how other men would covet Liu Yi''s beauty, he felt like killing them with his de!


    When he turned around, Wen Yi Bo saw that Liu Yi had just asked the waiter for a cup of fruit wine and was pouring for himself.


    Wen Yi Bo walked over withrge strides, and instantly appeared in front of Liu Yi.


    He just looked at Liu Yi in a daze, yet couldn''t say a single word.


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo indifferently, but he realised that Feng Ke Xin did not follow him. His gaze drifted a little, and he asked: "Is there something you need?"


    Wen Yi Bo regained his senses, coughed lightly, and immediately took the cup from Liu Yi''s hands, drinking the fruit wine in one gulp.


    Liu Yi wanted to say that she had already drunk the entire cup, but before he could say anything, Wen Yi Bo had already drunk it all.


    "You came here to fight over a ss of fruit wine with me?" Liu Yi crossed his arms and asked.


    The moment she did that, Emma''s slightly ttened chest instantly curved into an arc.


    Looking at it made Wen Yi Bo''s throat go dry.


    "Follow me." Wen Yi Bo grabbed Liu Yi''s wrist, and pulled her towards me.


    Liu Yi originally wanted to struggle, but things were not looking good here, so he could only let her leave.


    Arriving at the corridor to the washroom, Wen Yi Bo pushed Liu Yi against the wall and looked at him. "Why didn''t you listen to my exnationst night?"


    "There''s no need." Liu Yi replied indifferently.


    "Xiao Yi, you hid from me because of Feng Ke Xin! I have already inquired about it, you and that Chen Zhi Kui aren''t even male and female friends! Don''t look down on my intelligencework, and don''t look down on my IQ, okay? The reason I didn''t expose you is because of your self-esteem. " Wen Yi Bo said: "But I don''t understand, why are you so stubborn?"


    "That''s right, your Wen Family''s Young Master is extremely skilled, you can easily investigate whatever it is." Liu Yi looked at him calmly. "You''re right! I did hide from you! Why waste each other''s time? It doesn''t matter if you and Feng Ke Xin are real or not, that''s your freedom. After my contact and reflection, my judgment told me that you and I are ipatible! So, why continue to be entangled? "


    "Not suitable? How do you know if it''s appropriate if you haven''t tried it before? " Wen Yi Bo''s peach blossom eyes shed a trace of determination: "If I say it''s suitable, the two of us are the most suitable!"


    "I don''t think so?" Liu Yi retorted.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly approached and lowered his head to kiss Liu Yi''s lips.


    Liu Yi was shocked, he grabbed Wen Yi Bo''s wrist and was about to go to shoulder throw.


    "Even if I have to embarrass myself today, I won''t let go." Wen Yi Bo said in a low but overbearing tone, "Little Yi, I want you, definitely!"


    Liu Yi''s fingers suddenly rxed.


    He just allowed Wen Yi Bo to kiss him like that.


    They went deeper and deeper.


    Feng Ke Xin searched everywhere for Wen Yi Bo, but she couldn''t find him.


    Until someone told her that Wen Yi Bo seemed to have gone to the bathroom, Feng Ke Xin immediately walked towards it.


    From afar, Feng Ke Xin saw Wen Yi Bo pressing Liu Yi against the wall and unemotionally kissed him deeply.


    The bag in Feng Ke Xin''s hands instantly tightened, and the smile that was originally on her face drooped down in an instant.


    Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi!


    You two, don''t go too far!


    Feng Ke Xin took a deep breath and leaned against the wall.


    "Calm down, I must calm down!" Feng Ke Xin kept muttering to himself, "He Yi Ning and I are already no longer possible, so we must capture Wen Yi Bo! Only by marrying Wen Yi Bo would I be able topletely escape Feng Family! Escape that horrible man! "


    "But, but I''m still angry!" Feng Ke Xin muttered to himself, "Just what do I need to do? Only then would they be separated! Damn it! "Damn it!"


    "What if we can kill Liu Yi?" Feng Ke Xin immediately thought of this idea, and then was denied by her. "No, she''s too powerful, I''m not her match at all! Wait, the person Liu Yi cared the most about was Shen Qi! If something were to happen to Shen Qi, Liu Yi would probably take the bait? "


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes immediately lit up!


    She seemed to have gotten something extraordinary!


    On this journey, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi hadpletely forgotten to kiss.


    When they separated, both of them were a little lost in their own emotions.


    Liu Yi regained his senses first and pushed Wen Yi Bo away.


    "Look, your body likes me a lot." Wen Yi Bo said without a care, "Little Yi, how much longer are you going to deny this?"


    Liu Yi''s ears flushed red. He looked at Wen Yi Bo with a hint of anger: "So what? We are still not suitable! "


    "I say it''s appropriate!" Wen Yi Bo said stubbornly.


    "That''s just what you think! "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going now!" Liu Yi turned and left.


    Wen Yi Bo instantly grabbed onto Liu Yi''s wrist, and said word by word. "Liu Yi, listen to me! The words that I, Wen Yi Bo, have spoken today, will not change even if I die! I like you! Other than you, I won''t sleep with anyone else! "


    "Not at all!" Liu Yi arrogantly turned his head, looked at Wen Yi Bo and said: "Others value you, but I don''t! "I don''t have bad conditions, so if you want to sleep, you can just knock me out and carry me home!"


    Wen Yi Bo had never met someone like Liu Yi, after hearing this, he did not know how to reply. After being embarrassed for a long time, he could only say: "Then knock me out and carry me back home to sleep!"


    The corner next door let out a popping sound.


    Someone was eavesdropping on the corner!


    Sure enough, Fan Sheng''s voice sounded out in the next second: "Look at you, you can''t hold it back anymore, right? We could have listened a little longer! "


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold myself back!" Fan Li replied without the slightest apology.


    When Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi heard this, they immediately released their hands ufortably and stood there.


    "You two,e out!" Wen Yi Bo said snappily: "You two, how many times did you eavesdrop? Sooner orter, I will take my revenge! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li then turned around from the corner andughed: "No, we really didn''t hear much! I only heard thest sentence! "


    Liu Yi said in panic: "I still have some things to do, I''ll be leaving first!"


    After saying that, Liu Yi fled in a flustered ma


    er.


    Just likest time in Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vi, he had fled in defeat!


    "Speaking of which, what happened between you and Feng Ke Xin? Why are people outside saying that you''re with her and that good things are about to happen? " Fan Sheng Fan Li waited until Liu Yi left before asking him in all seriousness, "Yibo, for the sake that we are friends, let''s have a good chat. Do you know that you were just like Yi Ning, and both of you fell into a trap once? Four years ago, you still told Yi Ning that your adopted sister wasn''t your biological sister. Even if she was her own little sister, there was still a certain distance between them. It was impossible for her to act so shamelessly. Why can''t you see it when ites to yourself? "


    Wen Yi Bo was not convinced, "I don''t have any! Feng Ke Xin and I are clear about this! I swear to God, nothing happened between us! I am her simplepanion! I don''t even know what you''re thinking. Fan Sheng Fan Li, yourpany has so many celebrities, do you guys eat and y together often? Why are all of you normal, but abnormal when ites to me? I''m just interacting normally! "


    "That''s because those female celebrities won''t marry me in the future! And you are going to marry Little Yi! This is the difference! " Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Don''t think that just because Xiao Yi is a girl, she should be strong! Her essence was that of a woman! No matter how many moves she threw, they could not conceal the fact that under her outspoken character, there was a heart! Bo, if you just fall in love and don''t want to get married, then just y around! But if you want to get married, see how Yi Ning does it! Do you think the Xiao Qi would forgive Yi Ning if he was not clean by his side? Love is selfish! Don''t be blinded by friendship! "

 Chapter 534

    Wen Yi Bo was scolded by Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    However, he was unable to refute her words.


    "You know how to be jealous? Xiao Yi only found a senior brother to pretend to be her boyfriend, but you couldn''t take it! Why don''t you think about it, if the one beside Xiao Yi wasn''t senior brother, but the male god that she had a crush on when she was young, and Xiao Yi still cared about him, cared about him, and cared for him! Can you bear it? Why can''t you stand it if she has a man by her side, you have Feng Ke Xin by your side, you want Xiaoyi to understand you! "One point. As a person, you don''t have to double mark!" Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words were extremely sharp at the end!


    Wen Yi Bo was deeply shocked. "Am I really going overboard?"


    "Nonsense!" We can''t watch this any longer! " Fan Sheng Fan Li said fiercely: "If I hadn''t known you for a long time, I would have urged Xiao Yi to beat you up into a pig''s head!"


    "Can you not be so ruthless?" Wen Yi Bo raised his eyebrows. "You two are too unmarried, simply too scary! No matter how you feel, there''s nothing to hide from you! "


    "It''s good that you know this!" Fan Sheng Fan Li humphed and said: "It''s almost done with the social events here, let''s leave if there''s anything that needs to be taken away! It''s time to prepare for Feng Man Lun''s engagement ceremony. "


    Right now, Feng Man Lun''s engagement was indeed a big deal.


    Their betrothal ceremony had deeply affected many people''s mental state, as well as the wallets of countless people! "Huhh!"


    Therefore, Feng Family and the Zhao Family had truly prepared for this engagement with great fanfare.


    The engagement ceremony was almost the same as an official wedding.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, when we make up the wedding ceremony, you must be even more grand than them!"


    Shen Qi said with a helpless expression on her face, "It''s not like I care about this sort of thing."


    "But I care!" He Yi Ning gripped Shen Qi''s finger, her phoenix eyes filled with determination: "I want to give you everything in the world! Do not leave any regrets! "


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Alright, you decide then! I have to prepare to go to thepany together with Wenwen. In the evening, I will lead the team to do the nursing and modeling for her. You should stay home obediently! "


    He Yi Ning sent Shen Qi off with a face full of jealousy.


    When Shen Qi arrived at thepany, she saw Cheng Tian Ji leaning on the back of a fiery-red sportscar, smiling at her the entire time.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. "I''ll go to thepany first to arrange something. Would you like toe in and have a drink?" Shen Qi greeted Cheng Tian Ji with a smile.


    "No need, I''ll just wait here for you." Cheng Tian Jiughed as he shook his head.


    Shen Qi looked at the sky and said: "I will be quick, wait for me for a while."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head, and he quickly ran into thepany.


    Upon entering thepany, everyone respectfully greeted Shen Qi: "Boss Shen."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Is everything ready? Lily, Yayo, and Judy, you three go ahead of time and do some maintenance for the bride. "Arsen, you should take your makeup with you. They will prepare your own dress and essories. We just need to go with your makeup."


    The four of them nodded at the same time, "Yes, Chief Shen."


    "Okay, that''s it. You can hand over the matter at hand to the others and give priority to this matter. Gentlemen, if we, S.A., shine at this engagement party, S.A. will truly stand firm! Do you understand? " Shen Qi''s expression turned serious as she said: "In thestpetition, we relied on our poprity to get the upper hand, and now we need to rely on our strength to hold our foothold!"


    "Understood!" Everyone answered at the same time.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Shen Qi pped her hands, signaling everyone to take their positions.


    After the meeting ended, the assistant came over with a bunch of documents and asked Shen Qi to sign on them.


    She was the CEO of the S A. When she was away from home, she would amass a lot of official business.


    Shen Qi took the shortest amount of time to take care of all of these matters. She hurriedly went downstairs and rushed to Cheng Tian Ji: "Sorry for making you wait."


    "No, the scenery here is not bad." Cheng Tian Ji took the initiative to open the car door for Shen Qi: "Waiting for an elegantdy is an honor."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "She really knows how to speak! With your status, I''m really not worried that you''ll be single for the rest of your life. "


    Cheng Tian Jiughed and closed the car door for Shen Qi. He went around to the driver''s seat and sat down, then said: "Right, don''t worry about me. It''s enough for you to be fine. "


    Cheng Tian Ji drove Shen Qi all the way to the vi Zhao Wen Wen was temporarily staying in.


    As soon as he reached the door, he saw someone standing there, waiting for him.


    Seeing Shen Qi, the other party immediately greeted him respectfully. "Second Young Madam, young miss has been waiting inside for a long time."


    "Alright, please lead the way." Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    Cheng Tian Ji took the initiative to carry the box for Shen Qi and followed behind.


    The wind had cooled down, and Shen Qi pulled on her clothes tightly.


    In the next second, Cheng Tian Ji threw his jacket over Shen Qi''s head.


    Shen Qi turned her head towards Cheng Tian Ji in shock. "Aren''t you cold?"


    "This bit of temperature is nothing to me." Cheng Tian Ji said unquestionably: "You are a girl, you ca


    ot bear the cold."


    Shen Qiughed, and did not reject Cheng Tian Ji''s good intentions, and do


    ed his jacket and walked in together with him.


    From the main entrance to the main building, he had to walk through a garden and about a few minutes'' walk away.


    Zhao Wen Wen stood in front of the window and observed the previous scene.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s finger tightly dug into the window frame, and firmly bit her lips.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t that he didn''t know how to love others.


    He just wanted to love the people he cared about.


    In the end, he wasn''t that person.


    Zhao Wen Wen turned and leaned against the wall and took a few deep breaths, doing her best to calm the waves in her heart.


    She could not let Shen Qi and Cheng Tian Ji see any difference!


    No!


    She especially couldn''t let Shen Qi see her most miserable appearance!


    Definitely not!


    When Shen Qi followed Cheng Tian Ji upstairs, Zhao Wen Wen had already changed into a formal smile: "Wow, I finally managed to look forward to the two of you."


    After saying this, Zhao Wen Wen looked at Cheng Tian Ji meaningfully.


    Cheng Tian Ji was calm.


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "My team will be here shortly. I''ll give you a little maintenance first. Only by taking good care of it would it be easier to put on makeup! You know this better than I do! "


    "Of course. I still trust you. Come on,e on up, what do you want to drink? Is there anything special you''d like to have for di


    er? This is the chef I brought from home. Although it was not as powerful as the chefs of the He Family, some of the dishes were very authentic. If I really can''t do it, I will just have to call Director He and beg him to lend me the chef! "


    Zhao Wen Wen intentionally made a joke and acted intimate with Shen Qi, as if they were good friends who had been together for many years.


    Cheng Tian Ji watched everything with a smile.


    He had seen too many women.


    Whether it was a quest target or a non-quest target, he had seen countless people.


    Wen Yi Bo''s National Hubby was also limited to the women that he liked.


    Regardless of whether he had taken a fancy or not, he had toe into contact with them.


    Therefore, in terms of women, Cheng Tian Ji was actually the most thorough.


    Only, as long as it didn''t harm Shen Qi, he would get used to ying the fool.


    Zhao Wen Wen pulled Shen Qi and sat on the sofa, affectionately handing over the fruits to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed: "Don''t bother, I''m here to work, not to eat fruits. Shall we talk first about your thoughts about tomorrow''s wedding? "


    "No rush." Zhao Wen Wenughed: "I believe in your judgement."


    Actually, she felt that it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, the person who was betrothed to him, was not Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji leisurely sat there with a book in his arms, and leisurely read it.


    It seemed to bepletely uninterested in the conversation between Shen Qi and Zhao Wen Wen.


    At this time, Shen Qi''s team came over with two big boxes, they were all used for''s body care.


    It was an unrelenting body care.


    Zhao Wen Wen got up and took her leave. She


    ed to take a shower first and thene down to take care of Yue Yang.


    The moment he turned around, he suddenly said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Heavencraft, a few days ago, I found a small item for you to keep. Do you want toe over and take a look? "


    Cheng Tian Ji put down the book and stood up, "Alright!"


    Shen Qi and her team were waiting outside.


    It was best to avoid the issue of presents.


    Zhao Wen Wen brought Cheng Tian Ji directly to the second floor.


    Shen Qi took a sip of the ck tea and was lost in thought as she looked at the scenery of the vi.


    Zhu Di could not help but say to Shen Qi: "Chief Shen, does this T stage empress and young master Feng Family really love each other?"


    Shen Qi asked her, "Why do you ask?"


    Zhu Di pushed his sses up to cover her twinkling eyes and said: "But why do I feel like Zhao Wen Wen doesn''t care about this engagement? When I asked her what kind of care products she liked to use, she just answered nonchntly. Isn''t it true that every bride cares about this kind of thing? "


    Shen Qi was speechless for a while, and then said: "She probably has a lot of trust in us. Therefore, we can''t make a mistake this time, okay? "


    "Understood." The others nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Tian Ji followed Zhao Wen Wen upstairs, and after passing through the corridor, Zhao Wen Wen pushed Cheng Tian Ji into the room and pressed him down on the carpet.


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t resist at all and just let Zhao Wen Wen pounce on him like that.


    Zhao Wen Wen lowered her head to look at Cheng Tian Ji, and said: "Since you''re here, you should know why I''ve asked you toe."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at her calmly: "It''s okay if you don''t love Feng Man Lun, isn''t it too impulsive to let my first night go like this?"


    Zhao Wen Wen felt wronged: "You know everything, but why are you always so indifferent?"


    "I just don''t deserve it for you. I''m not qualified to have your first night. " Cheng Tian Ji calmly looked at her: "If you really want to give yourself up before the engagement ceremony, you can choose a more suitable person."


    "But you are the most suitable person." Zhao Wen Wen looked at him stubbornly: "I don''t care how much you belittle yourself, on the night of my Sixteenth Birthday, I knew, that you had the qualifications."


    "But I still won''t take it." Cheng Tian Ji said calmly: "Wenwen, Feng Man Lun is not an ordinary man. It''s best if you don''t cut off your own path of retreat. Even if you don''t like him, he doesn''t like you. He won''t ept that. "


    Zhao Wen Wen suddenly stooped down, and immediately kissed Cheng Tian Ji: "Stop talking, give it to me!"

 Chapter 535

    Cheng Tian Ji covered Zhao Wen Wen''s mouth as a smile seemed to appear in the corner of her eyes: "You got Xiao Qi to call me over for this? Wenwen, you really are naive. "


    Zhao Wen Wen pped Cheng Tian Ji''s hand away and became angry out of embarrassment: "Yes, I''m an idiot! "If you aren''t stupid, why would you keep thinking about a man without a conscience like yourself?"


    "Wenwen." I''ve said it many times, I''m not your good man. " Cheng Tian Ji supported Zhao Wen Wen''s shoulders: "Wasting time on me is not worth it."


    "I said it was worth it." Zhao Wen Wen was still pestering her.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately sat up from the carpet, and directly picked Zhao Wen Wen up and put him aside, then said: "Alright, stop being so childish. Xiao Qi is still waiting for you downstairs. "


    "You just don''t care, are you afraid that Shen Qi will know about what happened between you and me in the room? Do you only wish to defend her? Cheng Tian Ji, do you still dare to say that you don''t like her? " Zhao Wen Wen was immediately excited.


    "You''re thinking too much." Cheng Tian Ji looked at her indifferently: "I just don''t want you to go astray because of a moment of confusion. "Alright, go take a bath. They are all waiting for you."


    Cheng Tian Ji stood up from the carpet, tidied his clothes and prepared to leave.


    He had only taken two steps when Zhao Wen Wen suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Tianji, don''t go." Zhao Wen Wen''s voice carried a trace of pleading.


    Cheng Tian Ji stopped in his tracks.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Miss, Young Master is here!"


    The two people in the room were stu


    ed for a moment before separating.


    Zhao Wen Wen lifted her hand tob her hair and replied: "I understand. Go and entertain them first! Say I''m looking for something. "


    "Yes, miss." The servant outside answered immediately.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, Cheng Tian Ji said, "I will leave first."


    "No rush." Zhao Wen Wenughed coldly: "Feng Man Lun didn''te here for me, but for Shen Qi. If you don''t believe me, just watch. He doesn''t care what I''m doing in my room. "


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at her, "What are you doing?"


    "Actually, there''s no harm in being smart." Zhao Wen Wenughed self-deprecatingly, looking at Cheng Tian Ji: "This way you can deceive yourself, and not be fooled around by others. He was deceiving himself. No matter what, he wouldn''tin when he lost. Being yed around with like that, if we lose, we would only end up crying and embarrassing ourselves! "


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed.


    Downstairs, after Feng Man Lun came in and heard the servant''s report, he said without a care: "It''s alright, I''ll wait for her downstairs. She doesn''t have to worry. "


    After saying this sentence, Feng Man Lun turned around and looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, it''s really been hard on you."


    Shen Qiughed and shook her head: "Nothing."


    In the end, He Yi Ning and Liu Yi did not tell Shen Qi about what happened on the day Feng Man Lun drugged him.


    After all, Feng Man Lun had taken care of Shen Qi for so many years, that he would immediately know these cruel truths and be afraid that she wouldn''t be able to ept them.


    Feng Man Lun had only drugged Shen Qi and half of his territory had been devoured by him.


    If he wanted to court death, He Yi Ning would grant his wish.


    Therefore, for the time being, Feng Man Lun did not dare to have any presumptuous thoughts about Shen Qi.


    However, just because he didn''t have any ulterior motives, didn''t that mean that he wasn''t interested?


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun endured for a long time but was still unable to endure it. In the name of looking at his fiancee, he came to see Shen Qi.


    Feng Man Lun looked at the others, who were all intelligent people, and found excuses to leave.


    Only Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun were left in the living room.


    "Senior Brother, congrattions!" Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun, and randomly picked a topic: "Even if Wenwen marries you, it can be considered a strong alliance. I heard that the stocks of both families have been rising and stopped rising by noon today! Such a good momentum is worth celebrating! "


    "Yeah, that''s right." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with a smile, and his gaze turned out to be quite good. "Then, do you want to drink a cup with me to celebrate?"


    Shen Qi waved her hand, "Not today, I still have to do maintenance and styling for Wenwen! I''ll have a good drink with you tomorrow. Huh, Wen Wen went upstairs just now to get something, why didn''t shee down for so long? Do you want to go up and take a look? "


    "No need. "Ah, I mean, it doesn''t matter." Feng Man Lun changed his words and said: "Girls leaving stuff around, it''s normal if they can''t find it."


    Feng Man Lun looked up the stairs without leaving a trace.


    He was very satisfied with Zhao Wen Wen''s tactfulness.


    He didn''t want to interfere with Zhao Wen Wen searching for a man outside, so Zhao Wen Wen had better be tactful and not bother about his idle business.


    In any case, he wouldn''t be entangled with Zhao Wen Wen for too long.


    Shen Qi nced at Feng Man Lun awkwardly.


    Emma, should I tell Feng Man Lun that Zhao Wen Wen actually went up with Cheng Tian Ji?


    And he was gone so long.


    Whether or not two people have anything, it makes one think too much.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji was his own friend.


    It was impossible for him to betray his friends.


    But Feng Man Lun was also his own senior brother!


    It was impossible to betray senior brother!


    Ah, so conflicted, so awkward!


    Feng Man Lun coughed lightly and said: "Xiao Qi, I heard that you n to bring Shen Rui and Shen He over from the northeast?"


    "That''s right!" Shen Qi nodded and said: "I have missed them quite a lot since I separated from the children. Xiao He keeps on saying that she wants toe over every day, and I haven''t been able to find a suitable school for her this whole time. "


    Feng Man Lun asked: "Do you need my help?"


    "No need, no need, Yi Ning said, he will contact them. Actually, he wasn''t in a hurry. My mom wants the kids to spend more time in the Northeast. Grandma was getting older and older, with the children by her side. Her days were fun, and once the children arrived, she was worried that Grandma would lose her spirit and be dispirited. That''s why I''m not in a hurry. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded.


    Shen Qi continued, "Of course, the children wille sooner orter. I''m pretty busy right now, so when the kidse over, I''ll have time to apany them. When my career is on track, I can fly back with the kids. Unlike now, he was always busy. There''s always something like this that gets in the way. "


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "It''s just that I have a headache. How can I reconcile Yi Ning''s rtionship with the children? Xiao Rui was still okay, Xiao He. "


    Shen He did not like the matter of her biological father. Not only did she know about it, she also knew about it.


    He smiled.


    He was waiting for this day.


    Once Shen He found out that He Yi Ning was her biological father, would she still ept her?


    If Shen He had an intense objection, the Shen family would also stand on Shen He''s side.


    At that time, would Shen Qi still insist on being with He Yi Ning?


    Even though Feng Man Lun was inwardly delighted, his expression did not change at all. He said: "Don''t think too much, just take it one step at a time. Maybe there will be a chance? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The two of them were downstairs, talking.


    Zhao Wen Wen and Cheng Tian Ji were still arguing upstairs.


    Cheng Tian Ji also had a face of helplessness.


    Zhao Wen Wenpletely ignored her fiance downstairs, she must definitely sleep with Cheng Tian Ji.


    Helplessly, Cheng Tian Ji could only take action and control Zhao Wen Wen.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s tears fell all of a sudden, "I don''t want your entire life; you won''t even give me a single time?"


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t know whether tough or cry. Wenwen, don''t be impulsive! I know you just can''t stand it. You are a daughter of the Zhao family, and also the Emperor of the T stage. Countless men with great power and authority have rushed to you like a flock of ducks. Therefore, my resistance has be a conquest in your eyes. "But Wenwen, I really don''t want to do that."


    Zhao Wen Wen allowed her tears to flow freely, "You finally understood it too. Feng Man Lun and I are merely politically rted. He was ying with him, I was ying with me. We are all abiding by this tacit understanding and this rule. And don''t tell me what''s worth it. I, Zhao Wen Wen, am no longer young.


    "So, enough is enough." Cheng Tian Ji immediately let go of Zhao Wen Wen, tidied up her clothes, and prepared to leave.


    Zhao Wen Wen still wanted to rush over, but Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "If you don''t want me to leave right now, you''d better be careful."


    Sure enough, Zhao Wen Wen did not dare to pester him anymore.


    Zhao Wen Wen stood in front of Cheng Tian Ji with tears flowing down his face, and tore off his clothes in one go.


    The clothes fell to the ground.


    A perfect body, appeared in front of Cheng Tian Ji without any concealment.


    "As the young mistress of the Zhao Family, no one dares to disobey my rules. So I''m clean. " Zhao Wen Wen looked at Cheng Tian Ji with his tear-stained face: "I''m already like this, but you''re still unwilling to take me?"


    As the T stage empress of the stage, Zhao Wen Wen''s body was extremely hot, like that of an angel.


    Her body was the envy of countless men.


    But the moment Zhao Wen Wen tore off her clothes, Cheng Tian Ji quickly shifted her gaze.


    In the face of Zhao Wen Wen''s desire and dedication, Cheng Tian Ji had a helpless expression.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not speak further. He opened the door and walked out resolutely.


    Behind him, Zhao Wen Wen cried in despair.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes dimmed as he took big steps and left.


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately knelt on the carpet and cried silently.


    As expected, he still didn''t want her to do it!


    Since he was so good, why wouldn''t he want it?


    Why?


    Was it just because she was not Shen Qi?


    Cheng Tian Ji rushed down the stairs, seeing that Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun were chatting, he immediately nodded at Feng Man Lun: "Young Master Feng, it''s been a while."


    Feng Man Lun looked at Cheng Tian Ji meaningfully, but said nothing, only nodding: "Long time no see."


    Cheng Tian Ji turned his head to look at Shen Qi, and said: "Xiao Qi, my apologies. I still have some things I need to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    "It''s alright!" Shen Qi immediately smiled and said: "Did you greet Wenwen?"


    "Yes, I have. She was probably facing an engagement, and she was a little agitated. "Don''t mind it." Cheng Tian Ji said.


    Shen Qi smiled, "Understood."


    "Alright, Young Master Feng, I will take my leave first! Goodbye! " Cheng Tian Ji nodded towards Feng Man Lun, went over and hugged Shen Qi, then turned and left the vi.


    Feng Man Lun looked up the stairs, the corners of his mouth raised a little.


    How pitiful!


    I don''t want it!


    However, he would not show any sympathy.


    He wasn''t that free.

 Chapter 536

    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun and said: "Aren''t you going to go and see her?"


    Feng Man Lun finally stood up and said: "Alright, then I''ll be going now."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Feng Man Lun turned and slowly walked up the stairs. When he turned around the corner, he saw that Zhao Wen Wen had already changed into a new set of clothes and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Feng Man Lun closed the door and walked to the opposite side of Zhao Wen Wen and sat down.


    He swung his right leg and leaned against the back of the sofa leisurely. He then said softly, "Actually, you don''t have to be so impatient at all. Since we are married, I have no reason to touch you. "


    Zhao Wen Wen slowly raised her head and looked at Feng Man Lun.


    "In fact, I''m not really interested in you." The corner of Feng Man Lun''s mouth raised into a perfect arc, and his smile seemed to be unassable: "Of course, you aren''t interested in me either."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes finally had a hint of a ripple.


    "We can all agree on this in advance. We can just be a couple in name and not interfere with each other and not touch each other. Why be so anxious? Cheng Tian Ji is no ordinary man. Your move is useless against him. " Feng Man Lun continued.


    "Are you the one who mocked me? Or have youe to sympathize with me? " Zhao Wen Wen looked away, "Feng Man Lun, the two of us are the same. Why do you need tough so much? "


    Feng Man Lun sat upright, and looked at Zhao Wen Wen: "No, I''m notughing at you. It''s a reminder. You''re quite tactful and also a smart person. "


    Zhao Wen Wen bit her lips and said: "Actually, I hope that you can win against him. If you were to obtain Shen Qi, he would probably give up, right? Even if Shen Qi chose you instead of him, he probably would have taken a nce at me, right? "


    Feng Man Lun immediately smiled in satisfaction. "I am very pleased that you can think like this. So, Wenwen, even if we''re going to be a fake couple, we should at least be a real teammate, right? "


    "How do we work together?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun in puzzlement.


    "I''ll help you get Cheng Tian Ji. You''ll create an opportunity for me and Shen Qi to restore trust and feelings." Feng Man Lun said.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Why not?" Feng Man Lun shrugged. "Is there any better excuse or excuse than us being an unmarried couple?"


    Zhao Wen Wen instantly understood: "Young Master Feng, you are smart indeed. To think that he coulde up with this idea of killing two birds with one stone. Fine, I promise you. But, just how am I supposed to cooperate with you? "


    "Tomorrow, after the wedding, find an excuse to keep Shen Qi." Feng Man Lun said solemnly: "It would be best if you could invite her to stay in Feng Family for a few days."


    "But how can I invite them?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun with unease.


    Feng Man Lun suddenly stood up, approached her in an instant, and with lightning speed, ripped off Zhao Wen Wen''s clothes, and then fiercely pinched a few of his neck.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face suddenly changed, she almost blurted out in shock!


    However, Feng Man Lun retreated before Zhao Wen Wen could scream.


    "What are you doing!" Zhao Wen Wen put his clothes back in ce and looked at Feng Man Lun in a sorry ma


    er.


    However, Feng Man Lun said: "Doesn''t that give you a reason?"


    Zhao Wen Wen was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "Just tell Shen Qi that you''re not feeling well. However, she has no rtives in City H, so I want her to stay in Feng Family for a few days. " Feng Man Lun slowly said. "With Shen Qi''s personality, she definitely won''t refuse."


    Zhao Wen Wen was even more confused now: "But what can we do if we keep her here? She would at most stay in the Feng Family for a few days, but she wouldn''t be able to solve the basic problem, right? Don''t forget, H City still has He Family! "


    "Who says we have to do something?" Feng Man Lun smirked: "There are many things that you must calm down. As long as we don''t make any mistakes, that''s enough. As long as the opponent makes a mistake. "


    Zhao Wen Wen seemed to have understood something. "Did He Yi Ning do something to let Shen Qi down?"


    "There are some things that you''d better not know." Feng Man Lun said slowly: "Alright, you rest for a while. Do what needs to be done for maintenance. I will spend the night here and take you directly to the engagement site tomorrow. "


    With that, Feng Man Lun turned and left.


    Zhao Wen Wen stared nkly at Feng Man Lun''s back, suddenly she felt a chill on her spine.


    Since when did this man include her in his scheme?


    All of this was part of his n, wasn''t it?


    Previously, when they came into contact, even though they knew that this man couldn''t be underestimated, they had never imagined that he would have such a deep mind.


    Oh my god, one He Yi Ning is already enough to go against the heavens, I never thought that Feng Man Lun is not inferior to him either!


    Why were there so many monsters in this world?


    It looked like he had to be careful of this man.


    He mustn''t involve himself in this as well!


    Shen Qi was sharing some work with the assistants in the living room. When she saw Feng Man Lun, she immediately waved his hands and said: "Can we start? This maintenance will take a long time. "Also, go to bed earlyst night. When you put on your makeup tomorrow morning, you''ll need to wear more stereoscopic clothes."


    "Wenwen just said that she wasn''t feeling well, and it seems like she didn''t want to ept it. But it doesn''t matter. Just take care of your work. " Feng Man Lun looked meaningfully at Zhao Wen Wen, who had walked down the stage, and continued: "I will also be apanying her tonight. She is my fianc??e, after all.


    Zhao Wen Wen couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh when she heard Feng Man Lun use her ba


    er to leave. She then said to Shen Qi, "That''s right, I don''t know why, but I feel like I can''t live with the soil and soil all of a sudden! Really, on such an important day, such a thing suddenly happened. Xiao Qi, I am so sorry to have made you wait so long. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Why don''t you call the doctor first?" Shen Qi kindly suggested.


    "No need. I''m fine with my mind, just a little skin reaction. We can continue. " Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun, and then said: "Man Lun, I''ll go and take care of Xiao Qi first, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Qi. In a while, the chef will prepare di


    er, you will stay behind to take care of Xiao Qi''s meal. "


    Feng Man Lun immediately said: "Of course, go and busy yourself."


    Shen Qi also said, "What do you need? What the hell, why are you guys being so polite with me! "


    Zhao Wen Wenughed, then followed the others and left.


    The only people left in the living room were Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun opened his mouth and said: "You seem to have never been to my house before?"


    Shen Qi tilted her head and thought, then nodded: "That''s true! Only after taking care of your engagement, will I have the chance to go to Feng Family. "


    "Naughty." "If you want to, you can do so anytime." Feng Man Lun raised his hand and knocked on the tip of Shen Qi''s nose.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but subconsciously retreat.


    Thest time she''d had a meal, she''d passed out after drinking.


    Although she did not know what had happened, she instinctively no longer trusted Feng Man Lun that much!


    When Feng Man Lun saw Shen Qi''s actions, the muscles at the corner of her eyes fiercely shrank.


    He covered it up very quickly, but Shen Qi didn''t even notice it.


    Feng Man Lun lightly coughed, and said: "Xiao Qi, you have separated from your senior brother. After you''ve recovered your memories, do you not like your senior? "


    Shen Qi looked awkward.


    Could she say that even if she regained her memories, she still hadn''t forgotten the recent memories?


    She was just ying dumb.


    When he was in W city, the confession words he blurted out seemed to be still there, right?


    After he confessed, he met Zhan Bo in the same city as him, and then fell asleep after drinking the alcohol.


    She had to think about it.


    It was just that she was a kind-hearted person and didn''t want to maliciously judge human nature.


    He Yi Ning and the others did not say anything, so she did not take it to heart.


    However, there was no way to return after puncturing that window.


    If there were outsiders around, she could still pretend that nothing had happened.


    But if the two of them were to say such words to each other when they were alone, Shen Qi would say that she found it a little difficult to control herself. I''ve already said that. We can''t say it again, right?


    "How could that be?" Shen Qi bit her lips and replied: "Senior Brother is about to get engaged. Do I have to avoid suspicion? Otherwise, what if my juniors are angry? "


    "Is that so?" Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi ndly: "Is that all?"


    "I ??" Shen Qi awkwardly brushed the long hair by her ear.


    "Alright, I was joking with you." Feng Man Lun immediately changed his tone, "Don''t take the things that I told you in City W. At that time, I only said that to protect you. Now, I''m getting engaged to Wenwen too. I think any misunderstanding should be solved by now? "


    Shen Qi thought about it, thought about the scene of their loving each other, then those words from before, was it really just a misunderstanding?


    Feng Man Lun continued: "Silly girl, I just wanted to protect you. You don''t really think that I have any intentions towards you, do you? "


    Shen Qi looked at him nkly. "Ah?"


    Feng Man Lun pretended to be helpless, and shook his head: "Alright, you drank too muchst time, are you thinking too much? The wine had an aftereffect, and you fell asleep as you drank. Just because I let you drink too much, He Yi Ning stole half of my territory! I don''t dare let you drink anymore! "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Did she really think too much?


    Senior brother is actually i


    ocent?


    If that was the case, how embarrassing would that be?


    Feng Man Lun had been carefully observing Shen Qi''s expression the whole time. Seeing Shen Qi''s face shed with a hint of ming herself, she suddenly felt good, and gently coughed: "Ah, a good person is hard to do! "Unexpectedly, we''ve known each other for so many years, yet you still don''t trust me ??"


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother. That''s not what I meant." Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi started to me himself even more, and quickly exined: "It''s just that I''m not used to men touching me other than Yi Ning. "Sorry!"


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes dimmed, and said: "It doesn''t matter, I can understand. Right, Wenwen might not have time to eat, what do you want to eat? I''ll have the chef prepare it! "


    Shen Qiughed: "I''m fine."


    "Alright, let me decide the contents of the di


    er!" Feng Man Lun did not stand on ceremony with Shen Qi and stood up, ordering a long list of orders for the servants.


    The servant went off on his errand.


    When Shen Qi stayed here to service Zhao Wen Wen, she was not idle either.

 Chapter 537

    Ever since He Yi Ning decided to cooperate with Zha Lin and swallow his territory, he had actually been extremely busy.


    He could not do this openly, so he could only do it secretly.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning did not reveal anything.


    He was in charge of the country,manding the foreign forces remotely, slowly seizing what belonged to him.


    Inside the Jinghua Manor, the lights were on.


    One row and two rows of people were all in the same room, continuously tapping on the keyboard, executing He Yi Ning''s different orders.


    All the orders were sent through the encrypted satellite cha


    el directly to the earpiece of the leader of each squad.


    Everyone''s task was different.


    Some went to kill people, some went to negotiate, some went to trade, and some went to meet with the higher ups.


    All the orders were directly sent from He Yi Ning.


    Don''t look at how so many people were following orders at the same time, He Yi Ning had never made the slightest mistake.


    Everything was under his control.


    He was like a king. Standing on the throne, he looked down at the world. He was orderly and orderly like an arm pointing a finger.


    The progress of each line was extremely clear in his mind.


    The targets'' weaknesses were all in his memory.


    The strengths and weaknesses of each team were all under his control.


    It was a race against time.


    The faster he moved, the stronger the wi


    er would be.


    So, whether it was He Yi Ning or Chong Ming, both of them were using their own methods to cha


    el and devour everything at once.


    Everything was happening in silence.


    By the time tomorrow morning came and everything was settled, the mountains and rivers had already changed hands.


    The city was reced by a general, and the new power was once again cut off from the rest.


    At that time, how would the world react?


    He Yi Ning did not know, nor did he care.


    At this moment, hezily sat on a white European chair and calmly issued a series ofmands: "Line 1, go and see Mr. Green. Tell him that the weather has changed and it''s time to add on some clothes. Line five, get rid of that bartender named David at the Fantasy bar, and bring the ring on his right index finger to Miss X. That money, it was time to move it. Line 11, there is a fake mountain about 20 kilometers away from where they are at nine o''clock. I want them to raze this fake mountain to the ground within an hour! Line three, tell the captain that the cargo he lost is in my hands. He wanted to take back the goods, get rid of their boss, and thene to me. "Line seven, contact my father. Once you get the key, go directly to the third prince. Next, someone will contact him."


    The majority of the people only knew that the He''s Consortium had an astonishing amount of wealth, but did not know the distribution of power in the He Family.


    These things were the top secrets of the He Family.


    As the spokesperson for the He Family, as the leader of this huge machine, He Yi Ning usually hid his true power and would only attack at the most crucial moments.


    Either they didn''t move, or they didn''t move. One hit kill!


    Xiaochun shuttled back and forth, updating Chong Ming''s schedule at any time.


    He Yi Ning looked at Chong Ming''s route of action, and then, he adjusted his own deployment at any time.


    This night was truly sleepless!


    He Yi Ning''s actions were too secretive, and not even the top part of it was detected.


    This was the true power of the He Family.


    At the same time, Feng Family, who was preparing to get married, had an awkward atmosphere.


    Feng Man Lun was currently in the vi apanying Shen Qi to eat. Feng Man Lun''s parents and grandfather were in Feng Family to arrange everything for the engagement ceremony.


    Feng Man Lun''s father grumbled: "In our family, who has the final say?"


    Feng Man Lun''s grandfather looked at his son with a face full of ridicule: "Is there even a need to say that?"


    "I''m not dead yet! and then they were thrown into the air! " Feng Man Lun''s father continued toin, "This unfilial son!"


    Feng Man Lun''s grandfather taunted even more: "I''m not dead yet!"


    Feng Man Lun''s father was silent for a moment.


    Feng Man Lun''s motherined: "Enough, stop it! "If I hadn''t forced him into a corner that year, how could I have ended up in this situation?"


    The others fell silent.


    They were the most clear about how they had forced Feng Man Lun to do so back then.


    Feng Man Lun had indeed grown up step by step, as they wished, and had grown into the way they wished for him to grow.


    However, he never expected that once this Middle Mountain Wolf had a firm footing, it would devour the entire Feng Family.


    Not to mention Feng Man Lun''s grandfather, even his parents, who were raising him, were caught unprepared.


    When Feng Man Lun pushed open the door to the meeting of the board of directors and a


    ounced that he had be the new chairman and executive director of Feng Family''s Huge Power Electric, the whole Feng Family was shocked!


    Unknowingly, Feng Man Lun had taken control of as much as sixty percent of the shares.


    No one else could shake his position.


    Even his birth parents, and even the once arrogant Old Master Feng Family, were unable to affect him anymore.


    At that moment, everyone in Feng Family finally realized how violent the usually gentle and warm man was!


    Feng Man Lun only used a month''s time to sessfully cut off all the wings against him. Like He Yi Ning, he became a parent, and became the king of Huge Power Electric.


    Of course, the difference between Feng Family and He Family was huge.


    But in the whole province of H, this was already an earth-shattering event.


    The outside world reevaluated Feng Man Lun and confirmed that he was an existence only inferior to He Yi Ning.


    A man can endure for so many years and then explode. This mentality was indeed frightening.


    After firmly controlling the Feng Family, Feng Man Lun had made his parents and grandfather collectively retire, and they no longer had the qualifications to be contaminated with the affairs of thepany.


    Old Man Feng Family was still alright. After all, she was old and should have retired a long time ago to recuperate.


    But Feng Man Lun''s parents were still considered young, and to retire at the age of fifty to sixty was indeed a little troublesome.


    However, before Feng Man Lun''s father even had the chance to do anything, he was hit on the head by Feng Man Lun, and had not been taken lightly.


    He was so frightened that he no longer dared to do anything behind his son''s back.


    Right now, Feng Man Lun did not even discuss about the marriage with them, he had only casually informed them that he was going to get engaged and let them prepare themselves.


    Feng Man Lun''s fatherined a lot about it.


    Therefore, upon hearing his wife''s words, Feng Man Lun''s father blurted out, "Even if we forced him to be like this at that time, it was for his own good! But what about him? After swallowing the Feng Family, what did he do to us? "Now, you don''t even bother to discuss marriage with us, just give us an ultimatum!"


    Feng Man Lun''s grandfather sighed, waved his hand, and said: "I''m old. I don''t want to be involved in these things anymore. "If you think you have the ability to fight, then go ahead and fight!"


    "I ??" Feng Man Lun''s father was at a loss for words. "I''ll just say ??"


    Feng Man Lun''s mother looked at the fingernails he had just made and slowly said, "Since saying anything is useless, then do as he says. Tomorrow, we only need to act as a qualified elder. "


    Feng Man Lun''s father and grandfather stopped talking.


    Yes, resistance was useless anyway.


    After the meeting ended, Feng Man Lun''s father pulled his wife along and hurriedly returned to his room. He closed the door and said in a low voice: "You said that Ke Xin has taken a fancy to the kid from Wen Family?"


    Feng Man Lun''s mother nodded and said, "Ke Xin just contacted me yesterday. She said that she would definitely marry into the Wen Family. "


    Feng Man Lun''s father''s eyes lit up. "With the Wen Family as our backer, can we rise again?"


    "Maybe!" Feng Man Lun''s motherughed, "Wen Family is not worse than Feng Family. It''s just that the Wen Family''s foundation is not here. "


    The two of them looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    This pair of parents only cared about whether they could make aeback, but never asked Feng Ke Xin what exactly she had experienced.


    Perhaps, a family''s indifference was really contagious.


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun finished their di


    er quietly. Finally, Zhao Wen Wen finished her maintenance.


    In order to maintain her figure, she basically ate only a little green vegetables at night.


    Therefore, he basically didn''t even take a nce at the delicious food on the table.


    Shen Qi opened the chest and handed over a mask. Just put it on for ten minutes and then go to bed. Starting from 5 o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll put on some makeup and make myself into shape. "


    Zhao Wen Wen took it and looked at Feng Man Lun meaningfully.


    Feng Man Lun immediately let out a light cough, and said: "Since you want to rest early, then I''ll ??"


    Shen Qi immediately interrupted him. "Senior Brother, you should go back first. If you were here, Wenwen would be nervous! What if she was too nervous to sleep? I know that you are newlyweds, and you don''t want to be separated for even a minute. "But, it''s not as bad as this night." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??"


    Hearing that Shen Qi wanted to kick someone out, a trace of helplessness shed past Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    If Zhao Wen Wen was the one to kick him out, he would be furious.


    But the thing that drove him away was Shen Qi, he could not change his face.


    "Alright, then I''lle over early tomorrow morning." Feng Man Lun looked deeply at Shen Qi and said: "You guys rest early."


    Shen Qi quickly nodded.


    Feng Man Lun gave Zhao Wen Wen a casual hug, then turned and left.


    After Feng Man Lun left, Zhao Wen Wen asked Shen Qi: "You seem to not have as much trust towards Feng Man Lun as before?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed: "No matter what, he is someone who has a fiancee. As my junior sister, shouldn''t I also avoid suspicion? "


    "Do you think all of your friends who are of the opposite sex, once they have a girlfriend or a fiancee, you will take the initiative to avoid them?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Shen Qi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Eh" Shen Qi immediately choked.


    This was going to be a different story.


    For example, if Liu Yi was together with Wen Yi Bo, there was no need for that. This was because everyone was acting together. Shen Qi also did not need to see Wen Yi Bo alone. This situation simply did not exist.


    But if it was Feng Man Lun, she subconsciously wanted to create a safe distance.


    Seeing Shen Qi hesitate, Zhao Wen Wen immediatelyughed: "Alright, I was joking with you! Come on, your guest room is ready. "Rest early. I still have to get up early tomorrow."


    Shen Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she did not need to answer this question.

 Chapter 538

    This question was really hard to answer!


    Say yes? This proved that his rtionship with Feng Man Lun wasn''t that deep?


    Say no? Isn''t that against the rules? He did have a crack of trust in him.


    Thus, this question was truly very difficult to answer.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wen Wen took the initiative to find a way out for her.


    Returning back to the guest room, Shen Qi put down the curtains, put some water on the table and took a bath.


    Shen Qi thought, she did not know how Xiao Yi was doing right now.


    Shen Qi probably did not know that Liu Yi was not at home at the moment. She had been dragged out for a party by Fan Sheng Fan Li a long time ago.


    These few days, Fan Sheng Fan Li had been really impressive, and brought Liu Yi everywhere to recuperate.


    Either race or ride, or bungee jumping.


    In short, they were all items that made one''s heart race.


    The three of them were ying so happily, that Wen Yi Bo didn''t even have the time to talk to Liu Yi.


    Of course, he didn''t have the time.


    Because, Feng Ke Xin kept on sending messages to Wen Yi Bo.


    Even if Wen Yi Bo was not there and did not reply, Feng Ke Xin was still diligently sending the message.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words that day really struck Wen Yi Bo hard.


    But when he wanted to confess to Liu Yi, the two bastards actually grabbed Liu Yi and slipped away everywhere they went!


    Wen Yi Bo was about to explode!


    But no matter how anxious he was, he had to endure it!


    Tomorrow is Feng Man Lun''s wedding, at that time everyone will meet in Feng Family!


    He couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!


    He could wait!


    The root of Wen Yi Bo''s teeth itched as he fell asleep, and directly deleted all of the countless messages that Feng Ke Xin had sent out.


    Feng Ke Xin stood in her room, holding her phone as she walked back and forth.


    Wen Yi Bo had not replied back. Could it be that he did not see it, or that he did not want to reply?


    He must not have seen it, right!


    A trace of anger shed past Feng Ke Xin''s eyes.


    As the young miss of Feng Family, when had she ever been so lowly?


    If it wasn''t to save her life, why would she choose a man she had never liked? She just could not bear to see Wen Yi Bo with Liu Yi!


    Hmph, just like that!


    That night, no one seemed to be able to sleep soundly.


    Everyone was doing their own things, or thinking about their own thoughts.


    But in the end, the night had to go and the dawn had toe.


    The moment when the sky began to brighten up, a new day finally arrived.


    Shen Qi woke up early, and without caring about dressing herself, she firstmanded her team to change the clothes and style Zhao Wen Wen was wearing.


    Shen Qi personally held the de and gave Zhao Wen Wen a very noble and generous look.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at herself in the mirror and could not help but nod in satisfaction, "Xiao Qi, your technique is truly at the grandmaster level. All these years of cultivation have not been in vain! "


    "With thatpliment of yours, it''s worth over ten million RMB in advertising fees!" Shen Qi sped her hands together and said: "Martial Aunt, today I will depend on you to speak for me!"


    Shen Qi''s team allughed along with him.


    After taking care of Zhao Wen Wen''s appearance, Shen Qi started to make herself up.


    Today, she was only a guest, so she couldn''t steal the limelight from the bride.


    So she did as she was told.


    The light makeup had a very high affinity, it was very suitable for her identity.


    When Zhao Wen Wen saw Shen Qi''s appearance, the corner of her eye curved up.


    What a thoughtful woman.


    No wonder so many people liked her.


    In any detail, it would be possible to make the people around him feelfortable andfortable.


    With Shen Qi''s status and identity, she would still be the center of attention even if she were to walk out the door with a pure face.


    As a result, she no longer needed exquisite makeup to attract attention.


    Therefore, her current appearance was mostly elegant and dignified.


    Just as Shen Qi was ready, a car came from outside to wee him.


    Everyone got on the cars and headed towards Feng Family.


    As the Feng Family was the number one family in H Province, the entire engagement ceremony was broadcasted to the outside world.


    This allowed themoners to see the glory of the Wealthy ss.


    Therefore, even if they didn''t say that this day was empty, it was close.


    Everyone was either at home watching the live broadcast or watching it on the inte. In any case, everyone was watching it live.


    When Zhao Wen Wen left the country, countless of people expressed how beautiful the new bride was!


    This makeup, this appearance, simply couldn''t be too good!


    It was aplete disy of her charm.


    There were also quite a few girls who were waiting to be married off who had asked around to see which family the Wealthy ss Sisters were made from, and they started topare with the stylist that their families had decided on.


    When Shen Qi appeared in the middle of the camera, there were people curiously inquiring about her identity.


    Regardless of whether it was men, women, or elderly and children, they all pointed at Shen Qi who was on the screen and said, "This woman has a good face, I just feel that I have seen her somewhere before."


    When the convoy reached Feng Family, everyone held their breath.


    They were all very curious about the Wealthy ss!


    Everyone wanted to know what the inside of the Wealthy ss family was like!


    The reason why Feng Man Lun would publicly a


    ounce his engagement marriage through live broadcast was obviously to raise the people''s confidence!


    He used this method to disy his wealth and status, stabilize his morale and raise the price of the Feng Family again!


    Although this method was vulgar, it was very effective.


    When the doors of the Feng Family were opened, the spectators all expressed their opinions. They finally saw where the legendary luxurious mansion was.


    It was simply a golden nest built from countless amounts of money!


    The Feng Family''s gate looked unremarkable, but after the convoy entered, it was like a new world.


    Dense, neat trees, green nts with perfect contours.


    The neat grass, the fine garden, the fountain, the perfect western European architecture.


    Beautiful vis, breathtaking indoor and outdoor and air swimming pools.


    The value of all kinds of flowers was quite high.


    A magnificent sculpture.


    And so on.


    Everything was a demonstration of the Feng Family''s wealth.


    This was also the first time Shen Qi hade to the Feng Family.


    Compared to the He Family''s garden style buildings, the buildings in Feng Family were in apletely different European style.


    There were two styles, each with their own beauty.


    They were all representatives of the local top-level buildings.


    Shen Qi got off the carriage and saw He Yi Ning waiting by the side of the road.


    He Yi Ning was also acting very low-key today, not


    ing to steal the limelight from the groom.


    However, his face was simply too heaven defying. If he didn''t want to fight over it, then so be it.


    Furthermore, beside him stood Shen Lu, whose face was simrly heaven defying. The two male gods standing there attracted all the other cameras.


    The moment He Yi Ning and Shen Lu saw Shen Qi, the two male gods smiled at the same time.


    Emma, the bystanders, saw the male gods smile, and their eyeballs and chins fell to the ground.


    No matter if it was a man or a woman, they both stopped breathing as they inwardly eximed that this was impossible!


    How can there be such a perfect man in this world!


    However, in the next second, what made their hearts break was that they all walked towards that kind-looking woman at the same time.


    Emma, what if you suddenly get jealous of that woman?


    Two male gods with supreme beauty were actually circling her alone!


    Hey hey hey, the girl surrounded by the top male god, do you know how to write the word jealousy? Do you need us to teach you?


    Shen Qi first hugged Shen Lu, and then wrapped her arm around He Yi Ning''s.


    "You''ve worked hard." He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at Shen Qi, his face filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    Shen Qi looked at him suspiciously: "Senior Brother, are you that happy about your engagement?"


    He Yi Ningughed without saying a word.


    Shen Lu nced at his brother-inw, and thought, of course he''s happy!


    He hadn''t sleptst night! He had always been directing from afar, sweeping through Zha Lin''s territory like Chong Ming and Zha Lin had gone crazy.


    After four years, the forces that had formed part of the metal vats were weakened after four years of internal wear and tear.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming were like two sharp des that instantly disintegrated the weak and weak world.


    The two of them swallowed up all Charing''s belongings in one night.


    Chong Ming had been preparing for four years, and he had thoroughly understood Chao Lin''s background.


    Although He Yi Ning still had half of the share, the goods received were still extremely huge.


    Until now, the top big shots in the world should only have received this news, right?


    However, the river had already changed hands.


    No matter whether it was He Yi Ning or Chong Ming, the big heads did not dare to act rashly.


    He Yi Ning naturally didn''t say anything else.


    Whoever dared to make the He Family his enemy would be the enemy of the entire world economy.


    As for Chong Ming... Hehehehe, if he wanted to live in constant fear, he could try to provoke Chong Ming.


    So, even though they hated him so much that their teeth itched, they had no choice but to do it.


    Early in the morning, He Yi Ning received a few calls to congratte them.


    Hearing their sincere congrattions, He Yi Ning was simply overjoyed!


    His territory had expanded by a third without a sound. If he said that he was unhappy, that would be a lie!


    Now that he saw that Feng Man Lun was going to be engaged to another woman, he was even happier!


    As long as Feng Man Lun was engaged to Zhao Wen Wen, Shen Qi would take the initiative to distance himself from him.


    No matter how Feng Man Lun thought about it, it was useless.


    Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!


    Shen Lu helped him answer Shen Qi''s question: "Of course he''s happy! "From then on, there''s only one thing on my mind."


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Lu meaningfully and said, "Big Brother can finally rest assured now."


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed: "Not necessarily."


    Just as they were talking, Liu Yi, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two walked over.


    When Shen Qi saw them, she immediately smiled and nodded, saying: "The three of you have been enjoying yourselves these past two days?"


    Hearing that, Liu Yi immediately responded with a beaming smile: "Not bad! That''s what I like! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chuckled as he stood at the side, looking both handsome and cute.


    He Yi Ning swept his gaze across the twins. His eyes shed as he blinked at them.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also blinked his eyes at He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi couldn''t understand what the three of them were doing, but she could clearly see Wen Yi Bo''s face that was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Not far away, Wen Yi Bo was standing together with Feng Ke Xin. Feng Ke Xin''s entire person was practically hanging on Wen Yi Bo''s body.


    Wen Yi Bo felt bitter in his heart!


    Yesterday, he regretted agreeing to be Feng Ke Xin''s partner!


    Emma, how is this a man?


    It was clearly a male pet!


    There were endless people congratting him and Feng Ke Xin, as if they were going to drive him crazy.


    Congrattions your sister!


    Just being a partner, what''s there to congratte?


    The person he wanted to marry, was Liu Yi, not Feng Ke Xin!

 Chapter 539

    What the hell were they constantly congratting him for?


    Wasn''t it Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen that deserved to be congratted today?


    Why should I congratte him?


    Seeing Liu Yi standing together with He Yi Ning, he also wanted to go too.


    But Feng Ke Xin held onto his arm tightly, not allowing him to leave.


    It was too embarrassing to cause a ruckus in front of others, so Wen Yi Bo could only endure and endure it.


    Wen Yi Bo looked on helplessly as Liu Yi chatted andughed with Fan Sheng Fan Li, their rtionship was extremely close, and the anger in his stomach, was like a balloon, causing him to be extremely furious!


    If Liu Yi was just joking with other men, that would be fine too.


    For example, that so-called ex-boyfriend Chen Zhi Kui.


    He didn''t care at all!


    How could he, young master Wen Yi Bo, respect an existence of that level?


    A one second kill, okay?


    But the one being so intimate with Liu Yi was Fan Sheng Fan Li!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was known as the little prince of the entertainment circle!


    The two of them weren''t in love, but that didn''t mean they didn''t want to pick up girls!


    If it was anyone else, he would at most receive a beating.


    But Fan Sheng Fan Li was his brother!


    Ah ah ah ah ah, the anger is getting bigger and bigger!


    Why did Yi Ning watch the three of them y so happily, and not stop them even for a moment?


    Ahh, even more so, what should he do now?


    Liu Yi''s gaze swept over them, and Wen Yi Bo immediately replied to Liu Yi with his rich expression, wanting to greet him.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yi only swept his gaze once, and then turned away.


    Wen Yi Bo''s rich expression froze on his face, without any ce to ce it.


    So awkward!


    So angry!


    Little Yi, look at me, look at me, look at me!


    Ah, how infuriating!


    Liu Yi retracted his gaze and continued to chat andugh with Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Wen Yi Bo stood there,pletely distracted!


    Liu Yi quickly submerged into the crowd of people, and even if Wen Yi Bo wanted to find them, he was unable to do so.


    As more and more guests arrived, everyone gathered in groups of twos and threes to chat and discuss business.


    The Old Man of the Feng Family and Feng Man Lun''s parents, with their identity as the parents of the Feng Family, could finally enthusiastically exchange greetings with the elders of the Zhao Family.


    Feng Man Lun was standing at the side with a fine ck suit and a smile on his face.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s acting skills were all at the movie queen''s level.


    She clearly didn''t love him, but she still acted so well.


    As the two stood together, those who didn''t know what was going on really felt that they were a perfect couple.


    However, those who knew about this were all chuckling in their hearts.


    On Engagement ceremony, the two of them gazed at each other lovingly. Who knew how many eyes they had gotten from each other.


    Sure enough, the shareholders were very satisfied. They expressed their belief that their two families were truly going to get married, and sincerely as well!


    One by one, they said they would continue to buy shares and hold them for a long time.


    Shen Qi was busy the whole morning, and was a little hungry. While no one was paying attention to him, she took a piece of cake and was about to eat it.


    Before she could bite, a ss of water was handed to her.


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw Cheng Tian Ji dressed in an elegant and handsome white suit standing in front of him.


    "Drink some water first before eating. It''s good for the stomach." Cheng Tian Ji said whileughing softly.


    Shen Qi took it, and gulped a few mouthfuls, before handing it over to Cheng Tian Ji, and said: "I''m about to starve to death. She only ate a few mouthfuls of fruit in the morning, afraid of making a mistake. This is the S-A''s best chance to be a signboard yer, we can''t afford to make a mistake. "


    "I guessed it." Cheng Tian Jiughed and said: "I knew that when you are busy with your work, you do not even care about your life."


    Shen Qi chuckled, and quickly ate a few mouthfuls of the cake, then ate a few mouthfuls of the fruit, not daring to eat anymore.


    Just at this time, a camera swept over, Shen Qi subconsciously made a face towards the camera.


    This action of hers almost made the onlookers, who were standing in front of their televisions,puters, and phones, spurt out shock.


    Emma, Goddess, is it really okay for you to be so gritty?


    At this time, the astute onlookers finally found out Shen Qi''s identity.


    When they found out that she was CEO and Madam President of He''s Consortium, all the people who were trying to rob houses were shocked!


    Emma, I suddenly miss you, goddess!


    Then, the people who watched Shen Yin Yin''s live broadcast four years ago finally remembered that this goddess had been married to the President of He''s Consortium since four years ago. It just disappeared for four years and reappeared soon after.


    Looking at the couple''s sweet and tacit understanding, he directly used his actions to shatter the rumors of their divorce.


    The goddess must have been busy opening her ownpany for four years, so she didn''t show up!


    Yes, that must be it!


    Didn''t he see that after the Goddess left the mountain, it would be the CEO of the top designpany in the world, S.A.?


    Emma, the goddess is so inspiring!


    As the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam, she did not stop her studies!


    Always learning to read and start apany!


    Emma, the more I analyze this, the more I think about the goddess!


    As a result, without Shen Qi''s knowledge, it became countless of circles.


    The number of posts in a certain borderline area was increasing at a rapid pace.


    Everyone was discussing what they had seen today.


    After that, those young masters and Shen Qi, were crazily pping their wings.


    Then, a few posts were filled with the topic of whether Liu Yi was a man or a woman.


    He then took out a piece of data and analyzed whether this handsome man who looked like a woman belonged to a man or a woman.


    The surrounding people all cried out in rm. The geniuses here were simply terrifying.


    Countless researchers of human body limits and other medical experts from various fields of study jumped out to express their views.


    Thus, the topic of discussionsted for an hour.


    Thus, Liu Yi started to put a lot of powder around without feeling anything.


    The ceremony wasn''t long, it was standard, but it was also very eye-catching.


    As Zhao Wen Wen''s designer, she naturally had to circle around her.


    Every time you change your clothes, you have to change your appearance.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was extremely busy.


    After the ceremony ended, Shen Qi was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.


    Seeing Shen Qi wolfing down her food, Liu Yi patted her back and said, "Eat slower, I''ll go get some juice for you."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Just as Liu Yi left, Fan Sheng Fan Li came over to look for him.


    Liu Yi asked the waiter to pass the juice to Shen Qi, then he followed Fan Sheng Fan Li and left.


    "What is it?" Liu Yi asked curiously: "Why are you two so mysterious?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chuckled, and said: "It''s not easy toe to Feng Family, how can I not take a good look around? Do you want to take a stroll with us? "


    Liu Yi asked: "What do you two want to do?"


    "Shh! Shh! Shh! You can''t say it out loud!" Fan Sheng Fan Li lowered his voice and said: "Last time Feng Man Lun made a move on Xiao Qi, we were holding back the fire in our hearts. I haven''t been able to find an opportunity to take care of him. With such a good opportunity in front of me, I would obviously have to secretly give him some trouble. "


    Liu Yi instantly understood.


    "Do you want toe?" Fan Sheng asked.


    Liu Yi nodded, "Of course! The question is, how do you do it? "


    Fan Liughed and said: "Go to the back for a stroll, go incite his parents!"


    Liu Yi nodded silently: "Let''s go!"


    The three of them quietly slipped away, and when they reached He Yi Ning''s side, they coughed lightly.


    He Yi Ning received the signal and immediately turned towards Wen Yi Bo.


    The moment Wen Yi Bo saw He Yi Ning, as if he had seen his savior, he immediately said to Feng Ke Xin: "Yi Ning is looking for me. I''ll look for youter."


    Seeing He Yi Ninging over, she didn''t dare to stop him.


    She was really a little afraid of He Yi Ning.


    A man who could deal with her fiendish older brother was definitely not a good person!


    She had really lost her head in the past, but now she had to wipe the tears from her eyes and hide as far away as she could!


    Wen Yi Bo sessfully left Feng Ke Xin''s side, walked to He Yi Ning''s side, and said with a sigh: "Why didn''t youe here earlier?"


    He Yi Ning pretended to be surprised and asked: What are you doing here? I''m here to ask you, have you seen Fan Sheng Fan Li? Earlier, he heard that Fan Sheng Fan Li had brought Xiao Yi to the bamboo forest in Feng Family''s backyard. Aiya, that bamboo forest is called the Forest of Love. It was said that Feng Man Lun had picked these seeds for his future wife. What do you think, why is Fan Sheng Fan Li bringing Xiao Yi there? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s face suddenly turned green!


    Scratch! Scratch!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li, what do you two mean by this?


    Take Little Yi to the Forest of Love?


    I''ll take care of you!


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Wen Yi Bo did not say anything, but anxiously turned and left!


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo''s expression, He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh as he endured his internal injuries.


    It was said that when people were in love, their IQ was negative.


    Wen Yi Bo''s losses were also limitless.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li leisurely walked towards the bamboo forest in the backyard with Liu Yi.


    They were not here to cause trouble for the Feng Family, they were here for Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi!


    That fellow Wen Yi Bo, he probably wouldn''t wake up until he was forced to do so!


    Sure enough, in a moment, they saw Wen Yi Bo rushing over anxiously!


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed in his heart, and continued to pretend not to know, and continued to talk andugh with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi did not know either. They had been enjoying themselves these past two days, so he was beaming with joy when he tried to share his experiences.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw this, he could no longer suppress his anger!


    "You bastards!" Wen Yi Bo angrily rushed towards the three people, and waved his fist towards Fan Sheng''s face.


    Liu Yi was just beside him, how could he let him seed?


    With just a beautiful shoulder throw, kacha, she had directly thrown Wen Yi Bo to the ground!


    With a twist of his hands, Wen Yi Bo was tightly controlled on the ground!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the side andughed out loud without restraint.


    Wen Yi Bo was enraged: "You two."


    "Alright, it''s quiet here. "No one hase. You two can have a nice chat." Fan Sheng Fan Li suddenly became serious, coughed lightly, and said: "Yi Bo, you should have figured out what to do in the next two days right? Little Yi is so good, if you do not cherish her, there will be countless famous young masters cherishing her! "


    Liu Yi was a little confused, what was going on?


    Why did the atmosphere instantly change?


    Aren''t they here to cause trouble for the Feng Family?

 Chapter 540

    Wen Yi Bo who was controlled on the ground finally regained his senses.


    He had been careless and had been tricked by these two brothers again!


    However, he suddenly felt very grateful towards these two bastards!


    If it wasn''t for them, he probably wouldn''t have made his decision so quickly, right?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li quickly left the room for this awkward little couple.


    At this time, Liu Yi also recovered from his shock, loosened his grip and let go of Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo stood up from the ground in a sorry state and stretched his body. He could not help but grumble: "His actions were still as ruthless as before."


    Liu Yi stared at him: "Who told you toe up and beat someone so recklessly?"


    Wen Yi Bo blurted out, "Isn''t it all because of you?"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Liu Yi was baffled.


    Wen Yi Bo blushed and did not dare to say anymore.


    If one were to say that he was jealous of Fan Sheng Fan Li, he would probably beughing himself to death!


    "I ??" Wen Yi Bo looked like a little kid who had just finished a love affair, and instantly blushed.


    "What''s the matter with you? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going too." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? Liu Yi turned and was about to leave.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly grabbed Liu Yi''s wrist: "Xiao Yi, follow me home!"


    "Aha?" Liu Yi looked up at him. "You have a fever?"


    Wen Yi Bo mustered up his courage and said: "Let''s officially establish our rtionship! I can visit Uncle and Auntie at any time and I can also bring you home anytime. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo coldly. She did not believe what Wen Yi Bo had said.


    Wen Yi Bo had said these words too many times!


    However. Useless!


    He was still so incestuous!


    She didn''t need it!


    This kind of promise with flowery words, go trick thoseizens!


    "Of course I know!" Wen Yi Bo suddenly shouted loudly, "I''lle and prove everything today!"


    With that, Wen Yi Bo pulled Liu Yi and walked back.


    Liu Yi was confused, but he was pulled back by Wen Yi Bo.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw a camera lens sweeping over him, he immediately shouted out, "Shoot us!"


    The next second, the camera swept over.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly raised Liu Yi''s hand, and swore loudly into the camera with a serious face. "I, Wen Yi Bo, descendant of the Wen n, am twenty-nine years old. I solemnly a


    ounce something today! Thedy standing next to me is called Liu Yi, our country''s famous professional boxer and designer. I love her! A lifetime, a lifetime! I''ll marry her! It had to be her! I, Wen Yi Bo, am willing to take the oath to the entire world, I, Wen Yi Bo, am serious! No one can stop my steps! "


    The scene was deathly silent.


    The scene was solemn.


    Everyone looked at the two people in front of the camera.


    Wen Yi Bo''s face was firm, Liu Yi had a look like he had seen a ghost.


    Ten secondster, there was apuse.


    Everyone came over to bless Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    Feng Ke Xin stood in the distance, her face ashen.


    Countless people looked at her with sympathy.


    She was utterly humiliated today.


    Feng Man Lun stood at the side and coldly said: "Disgraceful."


    Feng Ke Xin clenched her fists tightly, forcing herself not to cry, trying her best to maintain the grace of a young miss of the Feng Family.


    However, her distorted face had already betrayed her feelings.


    When Feng Family''s parents heard Wen Yi Bo''s words, their expressions also changed. When they looked at their own daughter again, their faces were also filled with disgust.


    "Didn''t you say that you and Wen Yi Bo would definitely seed? How could it be like this! " Feng Man Lun''s mother screamed in a low voice, "Feng Ke Xin, you have to give us an exnation when you get back!"


    Feng Ke Xin looked at the others deeply and turned to leave.


    Others wanted to stop her, but Feng Man Lun said slowly: "No need to stop her, she can do whatever she wants."


    Wen Yi Bo''s deration of love almost scared the fruit in his hands off.


    "Is one of them being provoked?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    He Yi Ning smiled slightly: "He really needs some stimtion! Otherwise, he would miss out on too much happiness. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    However, Little Yi must have been provoked as well.


    That''s right, at that moment, Liu Yi''s expression was not light at all.


    Actually, the people watching the live broadcast were also very excited!


    Ah ah ah, just watching an engagement broadcast, why are there so many interesting content?


    It was even more exciting than a television show!


    The people who were debating whether Liu Yi was a man or a woman, all stopped their debate at the same time. They all stared at the live broadcast with their mouths agape, unable to recover from their shock.


    Wait, what just happened?


    That handsome guy with the peach blossom eyes, he said, he''s not going unless it''s her?


    Wait, was it him or her?


    Ahh, why did I feel that Chinese is soplicated for the first time?


    Why don''t we use He or She to tell us what the real sex of this person is?


    Liu Yi faced the camera and slowly said: "Everyone, don''t mind him.


    Hearing Liu Yi''s answer, the people who were spectating and watching the live broadcast almost fell!


    Then, Liu Yi''s fans all said, "Emma, male (female) god, his voice is so nice!"


    Then the fans said again: "Emma, the god is a boxer! This must be the most handsome boxer! We have to lick the screen! "


    Wen Yi Bo said resolutely to the camera: "Dad, mom, did you hear that? This is your daughter-inw! She''s called Liu Yi, I want her! If you object, I''ll give up everything and leave with her! "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s deration, all the girls present burst intoughter!


    Emma, so impressive!


    Wen Yi Bo continued to speak into the camera: "Father-inw, mother-inw, I pay my respects to you all! Thest time we met was too hasty, so we didn''t have the opportunity to ask for your hand in marriage. I will definitely propose marriage with the highest etiquette! "


    Liu Yi turned his head to look at him: "Have you caused enough trouble?"


    "No!" This was not a joke! I''m very serious about my confession! " Wen Yi Bo turned around and looked at Feng Man Lun, and said loudly: "Young Master Feng, I''m sorry. I hear you''ve been raising money to make tu


    els recently, so I''ll give you two billion dors for your investment. How about that? "


    The people present exploded into action once again!


    Two billion!


    Oh my god!


    God of Men!


    Feng Man Lun was very courteous, and replied in a gentleman''s ma


    er: "It''s a good thing that we can be a couple again today! Even if the Wen Shao didn''t invest, I would still be happy to approve! Wen Shao, do your best! "


    Because Feng Man Lun was magnanimous, there were a lot of fans around.


    Regardless of whether he was acting or not, it wasn''t something an ordinary person could do at this point in time.


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "Young Master Feng, thank you!"


    Wen Yi Bo continued to speak into the camera: "My confession and determination, ends here! I swear that if I ca


    ot marry Liu Yi, I will never marry! "


    His deration instantly attracted the attention of countless female fans!


    This was the correct way to make love!


    Emma, the god of men is so rich!


    The limelight around He Yi Ning and Shen Lu, the two top male gods, had been stolen away by Wen Yi Bo.


    All the onlookers were discussing this matter in session.


    Thus, the topic of this conversation became: "Does the male god need to confess with dignity or with sufficient financial resources?"


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, the expression in Liu Yi''s eyes eased, but he firmly shook his head and said: "No, I refuse!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar once again!


    Heavens, he actually refused!


    But why?


    Everyone looked at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi calmly said: "What I want is a single mind, not two minds. You may think that your social interaction is normal, but that is not within my normal scope. "Therefore, we are not suitable."


    Wen Yi Bo''s expression did not change as he calmly replied, "I understand what you mean. I formally dere today that Feng Ke Xin and I are purely friends, that I do not have any other ambiguous feelings, and that it will never be possible! Since you mind, I''m willing to change it for you! From now on, I''ll keep my distance from all women except my direct blood rtives! I didn''t feel forced. On the contrary, I enjoyed it! Thank you my good brother, thank you Yi Ning, thank you Fan Sheng Fan Li, they were the ones who knocked me out! Yes, love was exclusive to him! Therefore, since I have chosen love, I must abide by the rules of love. Just like how Yi Ning treated the Xiao Qi, she would never change her mind! "


    He Yi Ning took the initiative to hold Shen Qi''s hand, and smiled as he lowered his head.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at him and smiled.


    The scene of the two of them gazing at each other sweetly was instantly captured by the camera.


    Emma, what a wave of dog food.


    This was simply crushing Single dog to death!


    But, when the male god and the goddess were together, it was really fitting for him to have a face!


    Even though he was being fed dog food, he still feltfortable!


    And so, the expressed their belief in love!


    The way they looked at each other didn''t contain any impurities.


    This was truly love!


    He Yi Ning didn''t mind being pped, he lowered his head and gently kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, devout and serious.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes as she smiled.


    Countless people were madly cutting off the screen.


    Emma, this is the perfect material for aputer desktop!


    Such a beautiful scene, if they did not preserve it, they would definitely regret it to death!


    Amongst the crowd, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi, were the two focus points.


    Instead, today''s bride and groom became the supporting roles.


    However, it was most likely because it was only a political marriage, although Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen were feelingplicated emotions, it was not because they interrupted their engagement ceremony.


    It was because their love was something that both Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen couldn''t ask for.


    As Liu Yi listened to Wen Yi Bo''s deration of love, his entire being froze in ce, and he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Wen Yi Bo waved his arms and shouted, "Thank you for witnessing this! When we get married, pleasee and drink this wedding wine! "


    Everyone responded, "Definitely! Congrattions! "


    Liu Yi was still a little dazed as he stared at Wen Yi Bo nkly.


    Wen Yi Bo hugged Liu Yi in front of everyone and kissed her on the lips in an instant!


    The venue erupted in cheers once again!


    Emma, it was worth it!


    This scene wasn''t something that could be seen just by looking at it.


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I''m really happy for them, I''ve finally settled it."


    He Yi Ningughed. "That may not be so! He hadn''t even passed his parents yet! The godparents may not agree so readily! "

 Chapter 541

    Shen Qi thought about it, what she said made sense.


    It''s okay with the godmother, but it''s better with the godfather.


    Shen Qi suddenly wanted to sympathize with Wen Yi Bo.


    Father''s battle strength was very strong!


    Last time, when he tried to persuade his father and little Yi, he had witnessed his father''s fighting strength!


    That fiery temper of his ?? They did not care if the other party was a Wen Family''s Young Master!


    Aiyaya, this is such a good thing!


    After the interlude of Wen Yi Bo, the Engagement ceremony of Feng Man Lun and Feng Man Lun was finally forcefully pulled back to normal.


    After the live broadcast ended, the guests began to eat.


    Shen Qi finished thest shape for Zhao Wen Wen and started to pack methodically.


    However, Zhao Wen Wen pulled on Shen Qi''s wrist and said: "Xiao Qi, can you help me with something?"


    "Sure, what is it?" Shen Qi casually asked.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes shed, and said: "Xiao Qi, I haven''t been feeling well these few days, and my body isn''t feeling well. In H city, I don''t have many rtives or friends. Look, can you apany me for a few days? "


    Shen Qi looked at her in surprise for a while before replying, "Sure. Ie to see you every day. "


    "I mean, can you stay?" Zhao Wen Wen said anxiously: "What I mean is, there are a lot of guest rooms in Feng Family. Can you stay for a few days? "


    "Wenwen, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Qi looked at her in puzzlement: "Did something happen?"


    "No!" Oh, I just... It''s just that I''m not used to the environment here. I suddenlying to Feng Family, I''m not used to anything. So, I especially hope that there is someone familiar to help me get used to it, a little too much. " Zhao Wen Wen looked at Shen Qi with hope. "Xiao Qi, are we friends?"


    "Of course." Shen Qi bit her lips, thought and said: "Alright, I''ll stay here for a few days. But I won''t stay long. You know, I have a lot of things to deal with. "


    "I understand! "I won''t hold you up for too long!" Zhao Wen Wen was relieved to hear that Shen Qi had agreed.


    After Shen Qi left, Zhao Wen Wen quickly sent a message to Feng Man Lun. With a gesture of "ok", Feng Man Lun knew that she had seeded.


    Taking advantage of He Yi Ning consolidating his territory and the fact that He Yi Ning was not able to take care of Shen Qi, he wanted to restore the rtionship between him and Shen Qi!


    When Shen Qi returned to her seat, he had already given her a pile of dishes.


    "Ah, I''m finally done." Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Liu Yi: "I''m going to die from exhaustion, how about ten sets?!"


    Liu Yi picked up a bamboo shoot for Shen Qi. "I want to see how busy you guys will be when you make up for your wedding."


    He Yi Ning gracefully put down the napkin, looked at Shen Qi lovingly, and said: "It''s very simple. She only needs to be happy and be a bride. "


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red: I''m already an old married couple, what''s the use of a wedding! The children are already this old! "


    "You can''t say that! I also want to give Little Yi the most grand wedding! " Wen Yi Bo interrupted and said: "As a woman, this is the only time in my life. Of course I have to treat her seriously!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also nodded and said: "Although we are unmarried, participating in a wedding is still very interesting."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, and quickly shifted her gaze.


    However, her ears turned even redder.


    After eating a few bites, Shen Qi said: "Oh right, Yi Ning, I might want to stay here for a few days. However, they are all in the same city, so anything is convenient. "


    He Yi Ning''s finger paused. His phoenix eyes quickly jumped as he quickly nced at Feng Man Lun, who was toasting in the distance, and slowly said. "What is it that requires you to stay for a while? "If you need anything, just drive here."


    How could his own wife live in Feng Family?


    What would he do at night?


    He would not admit that he would not be able to sleep well if he left his own wife!


    "Wenwen isn''tfortable with the situation, she doesn''t feel safe at all." Shen Qi was also puzzled, "How strange, why is shecking in sense of security? Couldn''t Senior Brother give her a sense of security? Aren''t they married? "


    The others allughed.


    Zhao Wen Wen was just a cover, Feng Man Lun just wanted to keep Shen Qi here!


    No matter what reason he had left Shen Qi behind, he could not let him seed in the end.


    He Yi Ning said very calmly, "Is that so? Since she has made this request, we naturally ca


    ot refuse her. Coincidentally, I am also very interested in the construction of the Feng Family. Oh right, Fan Sheng Fan Li, didn''t you guys say that you guys couldn''t find a suitable ce to take photos? I suddenly feel that the environment in Feng Family is pretty good, do you want to consider it? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in a carefree ma


    er, "Aiya, we were just about to discuss this matter with Young Master Feng! Ourpany song after the release of a single, is worried about the issue of the scenery! I came here today to take a look, it really suits this single song! "


    Wen Yi Bo also followed: "Aiya, what a coincidence! I like the design of the Feng Family''s mechanisms! I wanted to ask Young Master Feng for guidance, to install one in my house! Why don''t we go together? "


    Liu Yi understood their meaning, and followed: "Does it have to be such a coincidence! I saw that there''s a fitness room in Feng Family, and the equipment inside was good! I was just about to ask Young Master Feng if I could stay for two days and try out those equipment! You know, I like the best equipment. This can help me improve my boxing skills! "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide: "You all. It can''t be? "


    "Why not?" They answered in unison.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed for a moment, then said: "That''s good too, if we go together, Wenwen will probably feel more safe."


    After di


    er, when most of the guests had left, Shen Qi brought the huge group of rtives and told Feng Man Lun that they would be staying here together!


    Feng Man Lun did not have any expression, Feng Man Lun''s parents and grandfather''s faces were a little green.


    Why is it green?


    Of course he didn''t want to embarrass himself!


    But the elders of the Feng Family s had be puppets.


    Let the juniors watch!


    Thus, when Feng Man Lun agreed, Feng Man Lun''s parents and grandfather immediately expressed that it would be too hard for them to manage after the wedding, so they decided to go out on a trip to rx.


    Feng Man Lun agreed with a smile that was not a smile on his face. He then sent the driver and bodyguards to them, giving them enough face.


    Because these few masters suddenly wanted to stay, the Feng Family''s butler hastily arranged a room.


    Fortunately, the Feng Family was not small, and arranging a few people to stay there was a very easy thing to do.


    Thus, everyone stayed in the vi that Feng Man Lun resided in.


    It was a three-story vi, the first floor''s hall, the second and third floors were the rooms, while the fourth floor was Feng Man Lun''s office.


    Shen Qi naturally had the same room as He Yi Ning!


    Liu Yi had a room alone, Wen Yi Bo had a room alone, while Fan Sheng Fan Li and his giant baby still slept in the same room.


    After the other guests left, everyone sessfully settled in.


    Zhao Wen Wen never thought that this would be the end, hence when she saw the group of people living here, her expression was a little stiff.


    With so many people, how could she meet Cheng Tian Ji?


    Oh my god! A headache!


    Zhao Wen Wen sneaked a nce at Feng Man Lun, but he remained calm.


    That was true, his goal was only to restore his trust with Shen Qi.


    And she, on the other hand, wanted to borrow Shen Qi''s power to see more of Cheng Tian Ji.


    No matter what they thought, they decided to stay the night.


    At night, He Yi Ning pounced on food like a hungry wolf and pressed Shen Qi on the bed.


    Just when Shen Qi thought that she would make a move on her, He Yi Ning kneeled down on the side and started to massage her limbs.


    "Are you exhausted today? "I''ll help you rx your muscles. If you don''t, you''ll feel sore tomorrow." He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s surprised expression andughed wickedly: "Why are you looking at me with such an expression? "Could it be that you''ve thought of it?"


    Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red: "You''re the one who''s thinking about it!"


    He Yi Ning replied in all seriousness: "Mn, I was thinking about it!"


    Shen Qi grabbed the pillow, and covered her face.


    How shameful!


    Such words could actuallye out of his mouth!


    This was the Feng Family, not the Jinghua Manor!


    Seeing that Shen Qi was shy, He Yi Ning immediatelyughed out loud. He moved the pillow that was covering his face to the side and said: "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. "You''ve worked so hard today, no matter how hard I think about it, I''ll endure it."


    "Why?" Shen Qi looked at him.


    "Because I love you! Because, you are more important than desire! " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with deep love in her phoenix eyes: "Even if I don''t do these things my entire life, as long as you are by my side, I''ll be satisfied!"


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a red face.


    These words were very straightforward, but they were very pleasant to hear.


    It was said that a man liked sleeping with a woman. But if a man is willing to resist desire and enjoy himself for a woman, it is love.


    If this was not love, then what was love?


    Shen Qi immediately hugged He Yi Ning''s neck, and said with a reddened face: "But what if I want to?"


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, instantly lowering his head and kissing Shen Qi''s lips: "Then naturally, I will do my best to satisfy Madam!"


    Shen Qi''s ears werepletely red.


    He Yi Ning snickered, and carried Shen Qi straight to the bathroom.


    It looked like he could y for a long time tonight.


    adjoining room''s Liu Yi lied on his bed and had not fallen asleep.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to sleep, it wasn''t that she couldn''t sleep either!


    It was actually Wen Yi Bo who had been sending messages all along!


    One piece after another, wouldn''t he be tired of it?


    Liu Yi looked at the dense list of love words and oaths on his phone. Liu Yi felt that she should take a screenshot.


    Then when he couldn''t do it, he would p his face?


    Wen Yi Bo seemed to have noticed Liu Yi''s intentions and stopped typing, starting to send a voice message.


    Liu Yi couldn''t hold back his curiosity for a while, he opened up the voice transmission, and Wen Yi Bo''s voice immediately sounded, "Xiao Yi, when do you think we should return home? I have known Teacher Xu for a long time! Teacher Xu will definitely be very satisfied with me! "Look, when are we going to see Dad?"


    Liu Yi was speechless.


    What father! Call him uncle!


    Wen Yi Bo continued to shamelessly say, "Oh right, what is daddy interested in? I need to prepare in advance! I must not let dad down! "

 Chapter 542

    Since this wasn''t a phone call, he didn''t need to listen to what the other party had to say. He could just continue on his own.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo''s skin became thicker and thicker, and his screams became more and more smooth.


    Liu Yi listened to them one by one, he becamepletely speechless.


    As expected, being lowly meant being invincible!


    Liu Yi endured for a long time, but in the end, he could not bear it any longer, and replied with a voice message, "Wen Yi Bo, is there something wrong with your head?"


    Wen Yi Bo tirelessly sent love messages and voice messages for an entire night. Finally, he received a response.


    Although he was scolded, Wen Yi Bo still expressed his happiness!


    Being scolded by the one you love is also a form of enjoyment. You Single dog wouldn''t understand it.


    Wen Yi Bo sent another voice message over, "That''s right, that''s right. I''m sick, so you''re my medicine!"


    After experiencing Fan Sheng Fan Li''s provocation, Wen Yi Bo directly headed in the direction of shamelessness, and was walking further and further away.


    Liu Yi heard the voice and did not know what to say anymore.


    Late at night, everyone fell asleep.


    However, the families of those who were thousands of kilometers or even 10,000 kilometers away could no longer sleep.


    In the evening, Shen He looked at his brother with suspicion and asked, "Big Brother, why is it that everyone in the kindergarten today has be so respectful to us?"


    Shen Rui''s face was gloomy.


    How could he exin this?


    He dared to say that the reason they had be so respectful to him and his sister was because they saw the Mummy and her father on the live broadcast of the Feng Family''s engagement ceremony?


    They were showing off their love for each other so openly, should they restrain themselves?


    At least they were worried about their son, who had gone through so much trouble to help them conceal the truth!


    Other people were scammers, but why was his family that scammed his son?!


    Shen He looked at Shen Rui, who was hesitating to say anything, and became even more suspicious: "Brother, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Shen Rui denied instinctively, "No! Absolutely not! "


    Now, Xiao He must not know about the rtionship between Mummy and her father! Otherwise, Daddy would be in trouble!


    Shen He suspiciously looked at his brother before letting him go.


    Right now, the Shen family wasn''t much better off.


    Don''t think that Old Lady Shen is almost ny years old, but he has a really good brain!


    "Our Xiao Qi is too kind! With just a few words, that little brat had managed to get away! You haven''t even officially stepped on the Shen family''s doorstep and you''re already showing your face? "Third, is there a rule in our country''sw to automatically determine divorce after separation for two years?" Old Lady Shen watched the scene of Shen Qi and He Yi Ning kissing intimately on TV as he pped the teacup in his hand hard. "Previously, we came herete and it was only when Xiao Qi was married that we found Xiao Qi. Now, He Family would never think of taking him away so easily! Since he can''t get through this, my wife shouldn''t think about bringing Xiao Qi back to the He Family, nor can she bring Xiao Rui and Xiao He back to the He Family! "


    Shen San smiled bitterly, "Grandmother, it''s not that simple ??"


    Everyone said that he was an old child. Old Lady Shen had be a little childish in the past few years.


    Shen Yi said: "Grandma, don''t you like Yi Ning?"


    "That was before!" Old Lady Shen snorted, and said: "Xiao He doesn''t like him!"


    Alright, that was the main reason!


    Xiao He was currently the heart and liver of the Old Lady Shen, if Xiao He didn''t like it, the Old Lady Shen wouldn''t like it at all!


    "Grandmother, about Big Brother''s wedding to Big Sis at the end of the year, should He Family invite him or not?" Shen San asked.


    By the end of the year, Shen Yi would be forty years old.


    So the two families negotiated an engagement and got married together.


    Even though the Shen family was a big family in G city, the Shen family wasn''t


    ing on having a big family. Even if the two families were to have a meal together, it would be considered as a wedding.


    No matter how low profile he was, Shen Qi should still go home, right?


    If Shen Qi came back, would He Yi Ninge back with him?


    This question stumped everyone.


    What was his identity when he came back?


    Old Lady Shen was silent for a while, then said: "There are still a few days until the end of the year, there''s no rush. We''ll talk about itter. "


    As the Shen family was debating whether to invite He Yi Ning to Shen Yi''s wedding, Liu Yi''s family was also in a dilemma!


    Wen Yi Bo''s public deration was broadcast live.


    Xu Yun Xi was watching the student''s rehearsal backstage, and then saw this scene.


    She couldn''t hold it in any longer, spitting out a mouthful of water. After standing still for a long time, she suddenly burst into wildughter that made the students unable to make heads or tails of it.


    "Teacher Xu, why are you so happy?" The student gathered up his courage and asked.


    Xu Yun Xi was so happy that she felt like flying: "My daughter finally has someone who wants her! This brat had courage! That''s right! I pity him! "


    The students were speechless!


    Come to think of it, Teacher Xu, how little confidence do you have in your daughter?


    Compared to Xu Yun Xi''s happiness, Liu Yi''s father''s face instantly darkened.


    So what if the Wen Family was rich and powerful?


    He, Liu Yun, was not someone who would tter others!


    Want to marry his daughter?


    He was the first to get past him!


    Good boy, when youe to visit, I''ll let you know the price you have to pay for marrying my Liu family''s daughter!


    Other than the normal reactions of his family, those of the outside world were greatly affected!


    After this pre-arranged wedding broadcast, once the identity of the S-A CEO was revealed, Emma, thepany''s orders received soft!


    Who would dare not to give face to Madame President of He''s Consortium''spany?


    In the past, all thepetingpanies had voluntarily sent messages of congrattions and all sorts ofpliments.


    The entire S.A. waspletely dumbfounded!


    This was simply turning the situation around! The serfs were singing the rhythm of the song!


    The list that no matter how hard I tried in the past, I was unable toe up with anything.


    Not only that, but the other side took the initiative to raise the price even higher.


    Thus, all sorts of people were frightened this day!


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not care about this matter at all. No, it was full of fighting spirit!


    Zhao Wen Wen and Feng Man Lun were in the room, yet you were looking at each other, considering how to split the bed tonight.


    If the others were not in the Feng Family, they would have found an excuse to sleep in another room.


    But since the marriage was already set, and the two of them were sleeping in separate rooms, it was hard to say!


    Even though everyone was well aware of this.


    It was one thing to have a clear mind, but another to have a clear mind.


    In this regard, Feng Man Lun still maintained his gentleman ma


    er as he said to Zhao Wen Wen: "You sleep in the bedroom, I will go to the study room."


    Zhao Wen Wen nodded her head, and did not stand on ceremony with Feng Man Lun.


    In any case, their bedroom was a suite, and the study had a bed, but it was not asfortable as the bedroom.


    The two who were already engaged nced at each other in silence, then quietly took their positions.


    Tonight, the two of them would probably lose their sleep as well, right?


    No matter how many people were conflicted over this matter, everyone would have to face a new day at dawn.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning refreshed themselves and got up from bed, then went out to have a look. Aiya, there were so many dark circles under their eyes!


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but be curious.


    At the most critical moment of their rtionship, it was understandable for Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi to not be able to sleep. Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen''s wedding night, it was also understandable for them to have been busy all night, but Fan Sheng Fan Li, why are you two wearing dark circles as well!


    Speak! What did you two dost night?


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li saw Shen Qi, he immediately pinch Shen Qi from his left and right, both of their expressions were identical, looking like they were two babies who had been wronged but were not saying anything.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what happened to you two?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What happened for you two to be so scared?"


    He Yi Ning stretched his body, looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li, and said: "Even if you ask Xiao Qi for help, it''s useless. She can''t help."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s expression became even more wronged!


    Shen Qi was even more confused now. "What happened to you two?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and he couldn''t conceal the waves of hisughter: "They probably want to ask for your equipment."


    "What?" Shen Qi did not react in time.


    "Right now, you''re the one with the highest ranking of weapon score!" He Yi Ning slowly said, "Your defense is also the highest! Last night, they attacked and defended, yet they were badly abused by others, right? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded in grievance: "We also want to spend money to buy equipment! But there was nothing else! "Just that!"


    After saying this, Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Shen Qi at the same time. "Xiao Qi, can I borrow your equipment? Why don''t you lend me your ount? "


    Shen Qi finally realised that they were talking about a game!


    "Alright, I''ll just casually y with it!" Shen Qi said indifferently.


    "Impossible." He Yi Ning said unhurriedly: "I have already a


    ounced it in the World A


    ouncements, whoever dares to duel with Xiao Qi, it''s me. If you go up to Xiao Qi''s ount or use Xiao Qi''s equipment, they won''t dare to ept your challenge! "


    "He Yi Ning!" Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at He Yi Ning fiercely: "You''re ruthless!"


    The others present couldn''t hold back theirughter.


    It felt like the two of them had spent the entire night ying the game and had been beaten up the entire night!


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "However, I heard from big brother that there''s going to be a new job and a new set of clothes. This time, the designer of the new job was Xiao Rui and Xiao He who were working together. I think it will be soon. When the timees, I''ll let big brother go backstage and give you guys some good things. "


    "Really? You''re going to have a new ss again? Wow, can you not be so strong? " At the same time, everyone shouted out, "Who is the basis for your new ss?"


    Shen Qi blushed: "It''s me."


    The surrounding crowd once again eximed in surprise, one after another expressing their anticipation for the release of the new ss.


    Liu Yi said: "There''s no one else as well. At that time, this game was never


    ed to go on the market, and was only given to Xiao Qi to y. And then, after a few of us tried it out, we all thought we couldunch the market. Unexpectedly, the moment it was pushed out, it attracted the attention of a group of girls. Because there were so many female yers, it naturally attracted the young male main force. It was only in theter stages of the game when some male yers were added that the game was truly full. "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, and said: "That''s right, my brother was just giving me the fun to pass my time, but who would have thought, he suddenly became thepany of a listedpany."

 Chapter 543

    Zhao Wen Wen smiled and said: "Alright, everyone stop talking standing here. Breakfast has already been prepared. If you don''t eat it now, it will get cold. "


    After Zhao Wen Wen finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I''m so sorry. Sorry to trouble you."


    The others all replied with smiles on their faces: "No, no. We are also curious about the Feng Family. We want to make use of this opportunity to dy a few more days."


    Feng Man Lun smiled decently, "You can stay as long as you want. My parents and grandfather both live in the backyard. No matter how much trouble we make in the front yard, we won''t disturb them. "


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li gave Feng Man Lun a meaningful look.


    The elders of the Feng Family were all under house arrest. This matter was no longer a secret!


    It was one thing to hear about it, but it was quite another to see it with one''s own eyes.


    As for Feng Man Lun, he seemed to not care at all.


    He didn''t even try to cover it up.


    He was bing more and more ustomed to his identity and position. He was no longer concealing his desires and ambitions, but was gradually unfolding his fangs.


    Even if he was facing He Yi Ning and the others, he would no longer pretend to be his own attribute.


    He was a cheetah, not a house cat.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, "That would be the best. If we disturb the elders, it will be very disrespectful. "


    He Yi Ning''s words were spoken with a double entendre, and most people understood it.


    "Director He is a person who knows his limits." Feng Man Lun said without a care: "Everyone, please."


    Since Feng Man Lun did not ept the attack, everyone could only give up.


    Everyone went to the dining hall together. When Shen Qi entered, he saw that the maids were serving the dishes.


    Just for breakfast, Feng Man Lun prepared himself.


    In ordance with strict rules and regtions.


    The table was long, western-style.


    Everyone sat across from each other, ready for a conversation.


    Due to the fact that there were only a few people present, they were all seated together and it was convenient for them to converse with each other.


    When Shen Qi sat down, someone immediately opened up a napkin for her and carefully helped her make the bed.


    Someone brought her a cup of tea.


    Only Shen Qi had one, but neither Zhao Wen Wen nor Liu Yi had one.


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "For me?"


    Feng Man Lun immediately exined: "This is the form that aunty found. He said that it was easiest for your hands and feet to be cold in the winter and it was specifically used to treat your body. I just happened to go to the northeast a few days ago. I met Auntie, so Auntie gave me this recipe and told me to pass it to you. "Coincidentally, I''ll try to cook it ording to the recipe first. You can try it. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll send someone to improve the recipe."


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly became warm. "Has mother been well?"


    "Mm, not bad. The two children have be her greatest support. " Feng Man Lun replied.


    When he mentioned his family, Shen Qi''s eyebrows rxed.


    He Yi Ning did not make a sound, his phoenix eyes quietly nced at Feng Man Lun.


    ying family? Interesting.


    It was clear that he was telling him that Feng Man Lun could approach the Shen family without any restrictions, but he, He Yi Ning, could only think of a way to get closer to them?


    Humph!


    Shen Qi did not think too much into it. Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, she frowned: "Big brother is going to get married in a few days, I need to go back and help. We''ll see when the timees! "


    "Eldest Brother is getting married?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Why didn''t I hear any news?"


    "The wedding has not been officially a


    ounced yet." Shen Qi smiled and exined: "Furthermore, our family does not n to do anything big, it''s just that the two families want to eat together. Eldest Brother and Sister-in-Law were both famous people. If they were to advertise themselves, it would bring them u


    ecessary trouble. After all, my grandma is eighty-eight years old, and she can''t take too much. So, we all agreed that we should only invite the immediate families of the two families to join us. "


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes.


    He was jealous!


    A direct rtive!


    But she didn''t tell him!


    Hmph, she clearly didn''t see him as a rtive anymore!


    Wen Yi Bo gri


    ed, and turned to look at Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, since Shen Yi is already married, shouldn''t we discuss the marriage as well?"


    Liu Yi red at him. "Shut up!"


    Wen Yi Bo did not say anything.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chuckled and sat there, just watching the show.


    Zhao Wen Wen did not utter a word the entire time. Her eyes were a little messy, obviously she was thinking about her own matters.


    "Wenwen? Wenwen? " Feng Man Lun shouted a few times before he regained his senses, "Ah? "AHH!" "What is it?"


    "Xiao Qi was asking you just now! What are you thinking about? " There was already dissatisfaction in Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately said to Shen Qi: "Sorry, I was distracted just now. What did you say? "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "It''s alright, I just want to ask you, is your body better now? Do you need a doctor? What are your ns for today? "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes shed, she shook her head and said: "I''m fine! Ah, no, I''m better! I mean, there''s no specific arrangement today. I''m just, sort of, not used to life here. "Look, can you walk around with me?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Of course you can. However, after breakfast, I want to go to thepany. After I take care of thepany''s matters, I can stay with you all day. "


    "Thank you so much." Zhao Wen Wen immediately put on her proper smile.


    The others said nothing.


    Naturally, they had their own matters to attend to, but they would stille over in the evening.


    Because they wanted to obstruct Feng Man Lun!


    Even if it was just a pinch, it was good!


    The people in H City, although their bones were still unsatisfied with each other, and wanted to overthrow each other at any time, the Shen Family members who were far away in the northeast were very busytely, and did not care about the matter between Shen Qi and Shen Qi at the moment.


    Because, Shen Yi''s marriage was currently the most important matter at hand.


    Even if everything was simple, Jane had to have a proper style.


    When his family was busy, Shen He was free.


    On this day, Shen Rui went to thepany with Shen Lu.


    When Shen Rui went to City H, thepany would also move to there.


    Therefore, Shen Lu had to go to thepany to take care of some issues. After all, moving was a big project.


    Shen He felt bored and decided to stay in Shen Lu''s house to wait for her and Shen Rui''s return.


    Shen He was mischievous as she climbed onto Shen Lu''s bed again, holding onto the weapon that was used to design the game.


    But as he drew and felt a wave of sleepiness, Shen He threw the tablet in his hands, hugged his pillow and fell into a deep sleep.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, she woke up to find that there was another man in the room.


    This man''s aura was very ufortable. There was a sinister and sinister aura, as if he was a creature that climbed out from hell.


    Shen He sat up, blinking her eyes at the other.


    Chong Ming was also surprised. His body stiffened, and did not know how to react.


    Initially, he only wanted to see if Shen Lu was home or not. However, the moment he entered the window, he saw a little girl sleeping on the bed.


    Before he could leave, the little one woke up.


    Should he knock her out?


    Oh, I didn''t hold anything back. Such a small bean bag, if I break it, Shen Lu will definitely fight me to the death!


    Therefore, Chong Ming was a little afraid.


    Shen He was in a daze, and only after a long while did she ask in a childish voice: "Are you here to look for uncle? I''m her niece. What do you want to tell me? When Unclees back, I''ll tell him. "


    Chong Ming blinked his eyes and asked: "You''re not afraid of me?"


    Isn''t this scientific?


    When children saw him, they would all be scared by his evil aura. They would either be scared to the point of crying or bing a pile of mud.


    Why was this girl so calm?


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at him: "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Chong Ming was suddenly stumped!


    How the f * ck was he supposed to reply?


    Shen He yawned and said to Chong Ming: "Can you help me get dressed? My dress is belted at the back, I can''t reach it! Uncle always gave it to me to wear before! "


    Chong Ming was dumbstruck.


    Damn it, he had never served a woman before!


    However, seeing that the other party was only three years old, hmm, she could not be considered a woman and could serve her ??


    Thus, Chong Ming half-knelt on the side of the bed to help Shen He put on her clothes.


    There was no helping it, he was too high up to reach. He could only half kneel on the carpet to reach it.


    Who told Shen He to be only three years old?


    After wearing the dress, Shen He opened her arms wide for Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming was dumbstruck again.


    What was he trying to do?


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at Chong Ming: "Don''t you want to hug me? The kindergarten teacher to dress me, will hug me! Mummy was the same, and Uncle was the same! It''s the same with grandma! "


    Chong Ming silently opened his arms and carefully held the small bean bag in his arms.


    Hm? Why did it feel so strange?


    So soft!


    It seemed as if a little force would break it.


    Chong Ming did not dare to use too much strength, and just stiffly half-knelt there, and gave Shen He a hug.


    She really was a princess!


    He had never been so obedient in his life before!


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" Chong Ming could not hold it in anymore.


    Shen He tilted her head with a puzzled look on her face, "Aren''t you my aunt? Why should I be afraid of you? "


    Uncle. Aunt!


    Why!


    Why was she only three years old, yet her eyes were so sharp!


    Hm? Wait, something strange seemed to have snuck in?


    No, not Aunt! Yes. What is it?


    Assi! The seniority of the Chinese people is so strange!


    If it wasn''t Aunt, then what was it?


    I am a man!


    He was the man who wanted to marry Shen Lu!


    However, how could such a rtionship be exined in Chinese?


    Chong Ming''s eyes became fierce.


    Seeing that Chong Ming had be fierce, not only did Shen He not cry, he even reached out and pinched Chong Ming''s cheek, "Why fierce, why fierce! You can''t even catch up to your uncle, and you still dare to be mean to me? If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell my uncle right now, and you''ll bully me! Look at how Uncle ignored you! "


    Chong Ming finally could not hold it in anymore!


    "How did you know I was chasing your uncle?" Chong Ming was not convinced, "Why didn''t he chase after me?"


    Shen He looked at him with disdain: "There is a limit no matter how narcissistic you are! You''re not even as good-looking as me, and you still want topete in looks with your uncle? Do you think that Uncle, who is so good-looking, will chase after you? "Don''t bully me because I''m only three years old, a three year old child already has such an IQ!"


    Chong Ming was speechless.


    He was actually at a loss for words!


    No wonder Shen Lu kept on saying that his two nieces were extremely intelligent.


    This was far beyond outstanding, this was clearly defying the heaven''s will!


    Damn, He Yi Ning, why are your genes so good?

 Chapter 544

    He was suddenly so jealous!


    Such a clever girl, howe she wasn''t his child?


    Oh, damn it, why did he have such a thought!


    Chong Ming, who had been scolded by Shen He, felt depressed.


    Shen He jumped down from the bed and ran over to the table barefooted. She held up a small box and walked towards Chong Ming.


    Looking at how she was swaying, Chong Ming was really worried that the box would be too heavy and crush her body.


    Chong Ming reached out his hand, subconsciously wanting to lift Shen He up.


    But when he reached out his hand, he pulled it back.


    What happened to him?


    Isn''t he the ruler of the Dark World?


    Isn''t he the terrifying devil king who makes children cry?


    Why did he feel that this extremely smart yet mischievous little girl, who was simr to her dads, was so cute?


    He must be crazy!


    He hated He Yi Ning so much, so why would he like his daughter?


    So he must be crazy.


    Hehehehe.


    Shen He finally carried a heavy box and came over. Opening the box, she looked at Chong Ming with a brilliant smile: "Aunt, help meb my hair. Uncle and brother will be back soon. We''re going out to eat in a while! "


    Uncle. Aunt


    Chong Ming racked his brain, wanting to correct Shen He''s way of addressing him, but how?


    He could only watch as Shen He''s words became more and more smooth, could he still change it in the future?


    Chong Ming looked on helplessly as Shen He put a smallb in his hand and blinked. He was a little unsure, was Shen He really going to do this?


    Shen He asked Chong Ming sincerely, "Do you know who Uncle cares about the most?"


    "Your Mummy." Chong Ming replied.


    "Then do you know who my Mummy cares about the most?" Shen He continued to ask.


    ". "All of you." This was the first time Chong Ming was so honest.


    "Then do you know who Uncle loves the most?" Shen He pointed at the tip of his nose, with an expression that said "hurry up and say that it''s me".


    Looking at Shen He''s cute expression and actions, Emma and Chong Ming, this careless man, felt like they were going to turn into a baby.


    This point that Shen He was so cute, should be inherited from Shen Qi.


    After all, adults were limited in being cute, and only asionally had a cute, i


    ocent look. Furthermore, this was only seen by those closest to them.


    But the little loli was different!


    He was so cute all the time!


    Especially Shen He, who was only a little over three years old;


    Chong Ming couldn''t help but want tough, he said: "Oh, it''s you."


    Shen He was satisfied!


    He raised his hand and ced it on Chong Ming''s palm.


    A small, soft palm was only one-third the size of Chong Ming''s palm.


    The soft and cute little girl made Chong Ming''s heart soften a little.


    "Therefore, take good care of me. Uncle will be delighted!" Shen He earnestly said to Chong Ming, "I am teaching you how to court your uncle! You have to appreciate it! "


    Emma, this kid


    People of the He Family, are they all good at negotiation?


    He Yi Ning, youe out, tell me, why are your genes so good?


    Shen He patted Chong Ming''s palm in satisfaction, then turned around with her back facing Chong Ming: "I want to it a scorpion tail!"


    Chong Ming was confused: "What is a scorpion tail?"


    Shen He turned around and looked at him with disdain: "How can we be together with uncle if you don''t even know the scorpion tail?"


    Hey, hey, hey little guy, what does the scorpion braid have to do with Shen Lu?


    Ah, that''s not right, what''s the rtionship between braiding scorpions and being with Shen Lu?


    Shen He earnestly continued with her'' education '': "Uncle sure knows how to make braids! Uncle loves to braid my hair! "


    Chong Ming picked up theb in his hand.


    Fine, fine, fine, fine. You''re too young, too young.


    Can''t I admit defeat?


    Thus, Chong Ming clumsily started tob Shen He''s hair.


    At first, his fingers were stiff, and after a long while, he finally understood what was called a scorpion''s ponytail under Shen He''s guidance.


    He did it, he did it.


    This way, the young and the old were actually having fun.


    When Shen Lu followed Shen Rui home, what they saw was exactly this strange scene!


    Right, it was absolutely not a warm scene, but a strange one!


    Because a person as ruthless as Chong Ming was actually smiling!


    Oh my god, Shen Lu thought that he must be blind!


    How was this possible?


    Shen Rui was also shocked!


    Shen He is so brave!


    How dare she let an unfamiliar manb her hair?


    No, Xiao He was not such a casual person!


    Shen Rui quickly ran over and said, "Uncle, let meb Xiao He''s hair!"


    Chong Ming felt a sense of relief as he handed theb over to Shen Rui. He turned around and looked at Shen Lu with a wronged expression. "I didn''t do anything."


    Shen Lu coldly snorted, "Follow me!"


    Shen Lu immediately pulled Chong Ming outside to the living room, and asked him after walking: "Why are you here? What did you tell Xiao He? She''s still so young! "


    "Hey, hey, hey. Why didn''t you ask me what your first niece taught me?" Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "You are only worried about her, and you aren''t worried about me?"


    Shen Lu was startled: "What do you mean?"


    Chong Ming mysteriously blinked his eyes and said: "The little girl calls me Aunt! What a sharp intuition! No wonder you said that these two children are geniuses! "


    Shen Lu was startled once again, and quickly nced at the room, feeling a wave of guilt.


    Indeed, Shen He did have such a talent.


    Intuition was urate.


    She could even feel it?


    In the room, Shen Rui also asked Shen He: "Xiao He, why did you let himb your hair? What if she''s a bad guy?"


    Shen He shook her head, "He has a very close rtionship with her uncle. I saw it. "


    Shen Rui paused for a moment with his finger: "Then you still have to be careful."


    "Big brother, we might already have an aunt." Shen He''srge eyes flickered as she looked at Shen Rui. "When uncle pulled him out earlier, she wasn''t pulling his clothes, but her wrist. Uncle was a germaphobe. He never came without touching a stranger''s skin. But just now, he did touch his wrist. "


    Shen Rui was silent for a moment.


    What kind of experience is it to have a male aunt?


    "But why didn''t they say so?" Shen He had a face full of doubt.


    Shen Rui was also only a little more than three years old, he did not understand the feelings of an adult.


    Therefore, Shen Rui replied puzzledly: "Probably shy?"


    "Oh right, have you finished handling the matter at thepany? Can we go to City H to find the Mummy? " After all, Shen He was still a child.


    Right now, she was thinking about going to City H to find the Mummy. These days, she had been thinking about her mother until she was going crazy.


    "No. "Many things are not that easy." Shen Rui replied: "Just now when I called Mummy, Mummy said that we have already contacted them at the kindergarten. We can go over very quickly. However, for the sake of safety, we should move there with Uncle and thepany. "


    Shen He pouted. "Waiting again! Xiao He really missed Mummy! Xiao He was worried that the Mummy would suffer grievances outside! "


    "Be good, I miss Mummy a lot too. But we can''t disturb Mummy''s romance, can we? " Shen Rui continued to use this reason to exin.


    "But, but Xiao He has been separated from Mummy for a long time." Shen He''s big eyes started to tear up, his heart was aching and he couldn''t do it.


    "Xiao He had never been separated from the Mummy for so long before. Brother is a boy, can be very strong. But Xiao He does not want to be strong, Xiao He only wants to be together with Mummy. " Shen He''s small expression of grievance caused Shen Rui to panic.


    "Alright, alright, it''s big brother''s fault, Xiao He, please don''t be angry okay?" Shen Rui hurriedly apologized. If his grandmother and the others knew that Xiao He was crying, he would definitely be scolded!


    "But I know what you mean. Xiao He wanted to see the Mummy, but he hoped that the Mummy would be happy. Xiao He is willing to wait. " Shen He raised her chubby little hands, wiped her tears, bit her lips and pretended to be strong: "When Xiao He grows up, wherever Mummy goes, Xiao He will be able to follow!"


    "Mn, Xiao He, hurry up and grow up! In the future, big brother will apany you! " Shen Rui raised his hand and touched the top of Shen He''s head.


    Shen He nodded strongly.


    The two men outside the living room heard the conversation clearly.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming looked at each other.


    Shen Lu coughed lightly and said: "Thank you for taking care of Xiao He."


    "You''re not going to interrogate me again?" Chong Ming retorted snappily.


    "With your bad deeds, it''s really hard for me to believe that you got along well with a three year old child." Shen Lu was also a person who told the truth. He never told about the art of speaking.


    Anyway, Chong Ming was already used to it.


    Hadn''t he told enough of the truth in the past four years?


    When had he not angered Chong Ming enough, then obediently took the initiative toe back and find excitement?


    Chong Ming shrugged helplessly. "In fact, I quite admire this little girl. Not only was his intuition urate, he was especially daring. At that time, any panicked expression or look on her face would have provoked my killing intent, but she didn''t. She used other methods to dissolve my killing intent, causing me to slowly let go of my guard. After that, she gradually got closer to me, so that I wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. I have to admit, this little girl is very smart. This, and He Yi Ning, are exactly the same. "


    Shen Lu finally revealed a hint of a smile: "They are indeed very simr. Shen Rui was even more calm and collected. This little girl was simply strange and crafty, yet he had a quick reaction and urate intuition. Otherwise, why would the Shen family treat her as a treasure? She''s like my grandmother''s heart and liver, he can recite it dozens of times in a day. "


    Chong Ming sighed softly, "She called me Aunt. Look, your niece already acknowledged our rtionship! When will you agree to marry me? "


    Shen Lu was not fooled: "If you want to marry, then so be it! She calls you aunt, not uncle! This meant everything! You said it yourself, this little girl''s intuition is very urate! That is to say, I will only marry and not die! "


    Chong Ming panicked, "Then what should I do? I won''t marry! "


    "That''s your problem. No one is stopping me." Shen Lu nced at Chong Ming: "We''re going out to eat, do you want toe along?"


    Chong Ming was startled at first, but then smiled: "Since you''ve already said that, I''ll sacrifice myself to apany you guys!"

 Chapter 545

    After finishing all the matters of thepany, Shen Qi went to take Zhao Wen Wen''s time shopping.


    After walking for a short while, Zhao Wen Wen made it an excuse to feel unwell, and the two of them returned to the Feng Family.


    Right now, everyone was not at home, only Shen Qi and Zhao Wen Wen.


    The servants seemed to be more respectful to Shen Qi, even if it was her first time here.


    The servants at home were all servants that Feng Man Lun had used for a long time. Even if Feng Man Lun did not say it, he could tell how much Feng Man Lun cared about him.


    Therefore, how could the servants dare to neglect them?


    Don''t look, the new mistress of Feng Family is Zhao Wen Wen.


    But in the heart of the master, whoever held the most importance was the true master.


    Zhao Wen Wen told the servants to go down, and in the huge living room, there were only Shen Qi and Zhao Wen Wen.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to suggest Zhao Wen Wen to rest, Zhao Wen Wen suddenly asked: "Xiao Qi, have you ever seen Feng Family''s wine cer before?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve never been there either. Why don''t we go and take a look? " Zhao Wen Wen replied, "Take away whatever wine you like. I think Manren won''t mind giving it to you."


    "Forget it, I don''t drink much." Shen Qi waved his hand, "I guess everything in Senior Brother''s wine cer is his treasures.


    Zhao Wen Wen suddenly pleaded at Shen Qi: "You can apany me."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, she seemed to understand that this was something Zhao Wen Wen wanted to say to her alone.


    And these words ca


    ot be said here.


    Who was she hiding from?


    Shen Qi nodded: "Alright, then I won''t be polite! I hope, Senior Brother does not feel heartache. "


    Zhao Wen Wen stood up quickly and pulled Shen Qi''s hand towards the wine cer.


    When the servants heard that they were going to the wine cer, they immediately opened the door to the wine cer and waited outside.


    There was a considerable distance between the ce where he lived and the wine cer.


    Zhao Wen Wen held onto Shen Qi''s wrist tightly, as if she was afraid that Shen Qi would run away.


    Shen Qi felt that it was strange.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s performance did not seem like she had fallen in love.


    It was like a small bird in a cage.


    It was filled with caution, anxiety, and fear.


    However, when they got engaged yesterday, they snuggled up to each other and clenched their fingers tightly. It was clearly a small action that only those who had a deep love for each other would do.


    What was going on?


    When he arrived at the door of the wine cer, Zhao Wen Wen suddenly sped up his footsteps, and grabbed even harder than before, to the point that Shen Qi was in pain.


    "Hurry up and enter." After quickly saying that sentence, Zhao Wen Wen pushed Shen Qi in.


    Shen Qi staggered and rushed into the wine cer.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked anxious as she shut the door of the wine cer.


    Shen Qi did not ept it.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s hands unceasingly swapped positions, as she repeatedly cupped her fists, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. In the entire Feng Family, only this ce does not have any surveince. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened.


    "Xiao Qi, help me!" Zhao Wen Wen suddenly extended his hand and grabbed onto Shen Qi''s hand. Because of her nervousness, Shen Qi''s hand started to tremble.


    "Wenwen, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Qi still looked at Zhao Wen Wen very calmly.


    Right now, Zhao Wen Wen did not even have the poise of a T stage empress.


    At this moment, she was just a helpless little woman.


    "Xiao Qi, you must swear that no one is allowed to speak of what I have told you today! "Otherwise, I''ll definitely die," Zhao Wen Wen anxiously looked at Shen Qi, his face pale white from excessive anxiety.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Alright, I promise I won''t say anything."


    "Feng Man Lun and I actually didn''t want to love each other." Zhao Wen Wen said: "I married him for the Zhao Family. Only the territory and co


    ections of the Feng Family can save the Zhao Family. "


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, "Then what about Senior Brother to you ??"


    "He doesn''t love me either. As for who he likes, you can ask him yourself. " Zhao Wen Wen still did not dare to talk too much about Feng Man Lun.


    "Then you went back on your word?" Shen Qi asked.


    She couldn''t say anything about a political marriage.


    After all, such things happened frequently in the upper ss.


    Shen Qi could be considered to have grown up in this circle since young. She understood this rule.


    When she married He Yi Ning back then, wasn''t it also a form of marriage?


    That year, for the sake of her brother, she had married in ce of Shen Yin Yin and became the The He Family''s Second Young Lady against her will.


    However, she seemed to be luckier than Zhao Wen Wen because she was still in love with him.


    Right now, Zhao Wen Wen was betrothed to Feng Man Lun for the sake of the Zhao Family, so it should be the same as what she did back then, right?


    So Shen Qi asked Zhao Wen Wen.


    Zhao Wen Wen shook her head: "It''s not that I''m going back on my word, but I''m worried that Feng Man Lun won''t follow through with the n! You know what? After you leave this morning, I''ll call home. The money that Feng Man Lun promised to give to the Zhao Family was not in his ount. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "How did you agree to that then?"


    "All right. I admit that I went to find Feng Man Lun first. Because at that time, the Zhao Family had already started to decline. If they could not find a way to raise funds, the Zhao Family could very well go bankrupt and reorganize itself. Thus, my family let me choose Feng Family. At that time, the Feng Family was in high spirits, overweeningly so. I went to find Feng Man Lun, and I even showed my sincerity, but Feng Man Lun rejected me. Later on, when I gave up, Feng Man Lun came to me on his own ord and asked to be betrothed to me. "


    "This time, Feng Man Lun brought back his sincerity, a thick contract. If that was the case, even if Feng Man Lun wanted to swallow the entire Zhao Family, it would not be an easy thing to do. As long as I hold on to those stocks, he won''t swallow so easily. "


    Shen Qi nodded, showing her agreement.


    "My family and I calcted everything very well. As long as the Feng Family injects this money, the Zhao Family will bepletely reborn. " Zhao Wen Wen said: "So we quickly set the date of the engagement, in order to get the money as soon as possible. ording to their agreement, after the wedding, Feng Man Lun would transfer the money to the Zhao Family''s ount. But it hasn''t even been paid for today. Xiao Qi, I have a premonition that Feng Man Lun is going to break his engagement. He had gotten what he wanted. Because of the marriage between the two families, the shares in the Feng Family were raised once more, reconstructing the trust theizens had for the Feng Family. Feng Man Lun did notck money to begin with. Don''t look at how miserable he is right now. With his cu


    ing nature, he definitely has quite a few talismans of wealth overseas. "


    "This engagement will give the Zhao Family a temporary boost in shares, but the specific benefits are still going to be Feng Family''s. If Feng Man Lun is willing to spend all his money, he will definitely take control of the Zhao Family. " Zhao Wen Wen continued to speak, "Xiao Qi, do you know what absolute control is? At that time, the Zhao Family will be swallowed by him. "


    "This money, you were going to use it to buy the stocks in other retail investors, right?" Shen Qi frowned and asked.


    "Yes." We were going to use that money to buy the stocks in those people''s hands. " Zhao Wen Wen nodded and said: "As long as we consolidate the stocks in our hands, the Zhao Family will not be swallowed by Feng Man Lun. However, if there is no money and Feng Man Lun ns to spend it to buy shares ?? "


    As he said till here, a trace of despair shed across Zhao Wen Wen''s face.


    When Feng Man Lun asked Zhao Wen Wen to invite him to stay after the engagement ceremony, Zhao Wen Wen did not explicitly refuse. Firstly, it was not good to refuse Feng Man Lun''s suggestion, and secondly, Zhao Wen Wen also had her own considerations. Currently, the only person who could stop Feng Man Lun was Shen Qi!


    That was why Zhao Wen Wen was so cooperative and asked Shen Qi to stay in the Feng Family.


    Now, her premonition hade true!


    She really needed Shen Qi right now!


    After Shen Qi heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air, "If that''s the case, the Zhao Family truly exists. Furthermore, you don''t have the money to purchase shares in the Feng Family. In other words, you only exchanged the entire Zhao Family for a small portion of the shares in the Feng Family. Heavens, this was too terrifying! Would Senior Brother really do this? "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes immediately turned red: "He will! Xiao Qi, the only one who can save me now, is you! Save me! "


    Shen Qi was troubled: "Wenwen, it''s not that I don''t want to, but how can I help you? I admit that I do have the shares of the Feng Family. However, the shares that I hold are not from Feng Family''s Huge Force Electric, but from other projects. Moreover, the limited number of stocks would not have the effect of shaking the foundations. Even if Yi Ning''s stock was added in, it was still not enough! Until now, Yi Ning still did not have the qualifications to sit on the board of directors of the Feng Family. As you can imagine, I really can''t help you too much. "


    "No, you have a way!" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Shen Qi nervously: "Do you have money? Even if you can''t touch He''s Consortium''s money, you should at least have several billion in cash! Can you lend it to me? I will pay you enough interest! "


    Shen Qi said with a helpless expression, "I simply don''t have that much cash on hand. If you had said so earlier, I might have been able to take some of it apart. But it cost me a lot of money to set up S.A., and most of it was real estate, and I didn''t make much money until I got a dividend at the end of the year. There was still no time! Wenwen, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I really don''t have the strength to do so. How about this, I just need to greet Yi Ning and get some money from him? "


    "No, no, no, no." Zhao Wen Wen crazily shook her head, "Feng Man Lun has been paying attention to the direction of He Yi Ning''s funds. If this money were transferred to your name and then to mine, it would definitely be discovered! Only by going straight to your ount can you hide. Feng Man Lun was too terrifying! I''m really not his match! "


    Shen Qi said: "Then, do you want me to talk to senior brother? Was there a dy in this ount? Do you want to check the ounts first? "


    "No, really no! Feng Man Lun did not transfer the funds at all! " Zhao Wen Wen was excited.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, she heard the door to the wine cer suddenly open wide.


    Feng Man Lun''s voice sounded from outside the door: "Such a clever nose, I can even smell the good wine that''s hidden here. Xiao Qi, which bottle of wine do you like? "If you like it, then take it!"

 Chapter 546

    The moment Zhao Wen Wen heard Feng Man Lun''s voice, her entire body shuddered, and she shuddered violently.


    However, in the next second, she quickly straightened her body.


    The panic from before vanished in an instant, and what reced it was a calm and smiling face.


    If Shen Qi had not seen this from the side with her own eyes, she would have thought that she was seeing things!


    No wonder his acting was so good that it could fool everyone.


    Feng Man Lun walked over withrge strides, and saw that Zhao Wen Wen was standing beside the wine rack with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi casually took out a bottle of wine and said: "Senior Brother, are you willing to give it to me?"


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun''s gazended on the bottle of wine. It was champagne that was hidden for two hundred years.


    This bottle of wine was worth more than five million dors a bottle, and it was priceless.


    However, if Shen Qi liked it, he would rather give all the wine here to her.


    He only wanted Ego, the beauty.


    Zhao Wen Wen asked with a smile: "Why did youe back so early?"


    Feng Man Lun looked at Zhao Wen Wen meaningfully, raised his hand and received the champagne from Shen Qi. After carefully wiping it clean, he kept it in his bag and said: "I suddenly remembered to leave a document at home, so I came back to retrieve it."


    Zhao Wen Wen nodded, a trace of fear in her eyes.


    This was clearly an excuse.


    It was clear that the matter of them going to the wine cer had been reported to Feng Man Lun, which was why he suddenly rushed back!


    He was probably worried that Zhao Wen Wen had said something that she shouldn''t have.


    "Is there anything else you like?" Feng Man Lun turned around and looked at Shen Qi: "As long as you like it, I can take it away with you."


    Shen Qi forced out a smile and said: "How can I be embarrassed! This bottle of wine I picked out is worth a lot of money. One bottle is already too much, how would I dare to ask for more? "


    "Of course you can, you have the right." Feng Man Lun replied casually.


    After he finished, he added, "As a Senior Martial Brother, you must always spoil your Junior Martial Sister."


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." The corner of Shen Qi''s eyes twitched.


    After listening to Zhao Wen Wen''s story, she really couldn''t help but to be wary of him.


    In the past, she had trusted Feng Man Lun a lot.


    But, after so many things had happened, she wasn''t an idiot. No matter how stupid she was, there was still a limit, no?


    "Let''s go, it''s too cold here. Your body is weak, you can''t stand the cold. " Feng Man Lun took off his jacket, and unquestionably put it on Shen Qi. However, from the begi


    ing to the end, he didn''t even nce at the way Zhao Wen Wen wore it, which was thi


    er than Shen Qi''s.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to follow Feng Man Lun out.


    After walking two steps, Shen Qi turned around and nced at Zhao Wen Wen.


    Zhao Wen Wen shook his head expressionlessly, she could only press the button for now and follow them back to the room.


    Returning to the house, only then did Shen Qi realize that her hand was slightly ice-cold when she felt the warmth in the house.


    Feng Man Lun looked up and the servant immediately poured tea for him.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi hurriedly took it. The wine cer was really cold.


    After seeing Shen Qi drink two sips of tea and get warm, Feng Man Lun then said: "In the future, if you like any wine, ask them to send it over for you to choose. In order to maintain the fragrance of the wine, the temperature over there had always been kept at a very low temperature. It''s not good for your health if you stay longer. "


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi immediately replied, "Understood."


    Feng Man Lun looked at Zhao Wen Wen seriously, and said: "Didn''t you feel unwell? Why did you bring the Xiao Qi to such a cold ce? "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face paled. "I ??"


    "I wanted to go." Shen Qi immediately took over the responsibility, "Sorry, Senior Brother, am I a little too curious? Because I heard that the Feng Family''s wine cer was especially big and had a lot of good things hidden inside, I was tempted to take a look. No matter how hard I tried to persuade his, I couldn''t.


    Since Shen Qi had said so, Feng Man Lun could not continue to me him.


    Of course, Feng Man Lun understood Shen Qi too well.


    Shen Qi would never do such a thing.


    Shen Qi said this to ease the tension between everyone.


    Since Shen Qi was protecting Zhao Wen Wen, Feng Man Lun did not n to continue making things difficult for him, he only said: "Alright, if you need any more, send someone to deliver the list of bottles to me in the future. Whichever bottle you want will be given to you."


    Shen Qi hurriedly nodded. "Yes, Senior Brother."


    "Alright, I''ll go to thepany first. We won''t being back at noon." If the two of you want to eat at home, just let the chef know. If you don''t want to eat, then go out and eat. " Feng Man Lun said gently: "Eat whatever you want to eat, our family can afford it."


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately followed suit and acted beside Feng Man Lun: "Alright, I won''t help you save money!"


    Feng Man Lun hugged Zhao Wen Wen for a bit, then waved his hand at Shen Qi: "Then I''ll be leaving first! See you tonight! "


    Shen Qi nodded and watched Feng Man Lun leave.


    After Feng Man Lun left, Zhao Wen Wen and Shen Qi stood in their original positions, not knowing what to say.


    With this ce being monitored, they really did not have anything to say. Ah, no, there was nothing they dared to say!


    Zhao Wen Wen thought for a while, then said: "Let''s go, we have nothing to do anyway, let''s go to the kitchen to take a look!"


    Shen Qi nodded, and followed Zhao Wen Wen silently as they walked towards the kitchen.


    After getting rid of all the servants, Zhao Wen Wen took the chance to write a sentence on the table while she was washing the cups: "No matter where I go, there will always be people watching me. Tell my situation to the Zhao Family and let them think of a way to deal with it."


    After he finished writing, Zhao Wen Wen stretched out his hand and wiped it away, but his expression and tone were still rxed as he said: "Why don''t we cook something for ourselves at noon today? Do it yourself.


    "Sure." Shen Qi replied with a smile, but secretly remembered the words Zhao Wen Wen had written in her heart.


    Shen Qi already knew how to cook, but Zhao Wen Wen was her assistant.


    If Zhao Wen Wen wanted to maintain her figure, she ate very little.


    Shen Qi''s appetite was also not big, so she quickly made three dishes and a soup.


    Returning to the restaurant, the two of them ate lunch in silence, talking about family matters but never getting down to business.


    At this time, Feng Man Lun was at thepany watching the surveince at home, and seeing that Zhao Wen Wen was obediently apanying him, he turned the chair around, raised his head and said to the assistant: "What did you say just now?"


    The assistant had no choice but to report again: "Boss Feng, after He Yi Ning and Chong Ming swallowed Charing''s territory in one night, he immediately greeted and expressed his stance to the higher ups. ording to reliable news, He''s Consortium will take out 10% of his earnings this year and hand it over to the National Treasury. "


    Feng Man Lun coldly snorted, "He, He Yi Ning, really knows how to act! Ten percent! How generous! No wonder the higher ups are so protective of him! "


    "In the other nations, the treatment of the He''s Consortium s are simr. "It means spending money." The assistant continued, "Because the He''s Consortium controls the lifeline of several tycoons, we can forget about this matter."


    Feng Man Lun''s face became even uglier.


    The assistant saw that Feng Man Lun''s expression changed and immediately changed the topic, "There is another piece of news, which is about to be relocated to City H. Currently, the headquarters of thepany had been selected. It was located at the location where the He''s Consortium Headquarters was diagonally crossing a street. It wasn''t too big, only sixteen. He Yi Ning bought it immediately and gave it to Shen Lu. It is said that the owner of the property asked for it in front of He Yi Ning, so this building is considered a half sale half gift. "


    "Hmph." The brush in Feng Man Lun''s hand was put down heavily.


    "The Shen family is currently busy with the matter of Shen Yi''s marriage, so they have no time to worry about the matter between Miss Shen and He Yi Ning. However, it is said that Old Lady Shen has a big opinion of He Yi Ning. " The assistant closed the folder and said, "That''s roughly the situation now."


    "Got it, you can go now." Feng Man Lun nodded with a face full of frost.


    His territory was shrinking, but He Yi Ning''s territory had unknowingly expanded by one third.


    How could he not hate her?


    Feng Man Lun slowly stood up and walked over to the window. Looking at the bustling streets outside, he couldn''t suppress the ruthless feeling in his heart any longer. He grabbed the tea table beside him and fiercely smashed it towards the window.


    A loud sound rang out!


    The ss shattered on the floor.


    None of the secretaries or assistants dared toe in.


    At this time, no one dared toe in and throw their lives away.


    After Feng Man Lun went crazy in his room, he tidied up his clothes and walked out with big steps.


    Everyone was silent, not saying a word.


    Only after Feng Man Lun left thepany did they dare to enter the office to clean up the mess.


    At night, everyone returned to Feng Family.


    Feng Family, who had been cold all day, became lively once again.


    Because Shen Qi had promised to apany him, she brought some matters regarding thepany too, to the Feng Family.


    Shen Qi signed thest word, and after handing over the documents to the assistant, she turned to Wen Yi Bo and said: "Yibo, I heard that you have an aristocrat kindergarten under you?"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said, "Rest assured, we will definitely not let Xiao Rui and Xiao He down! I''ve already had two people''s school uniforms produced. In a few days, I''ll be able to go through the transfer procedures! "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Alright, I will bring the children here in a few days. One, your Director, is reliable ah! "


    "It has to be reliable!" Wen Yi Bo patted his chest and replied: "I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wobbled as he said: "That''s hard to say!"


    "Can you two stop standing on the stage for me? "I''ve had a hard time getting serious!" Wen Yi Bo patted his chest and promised, "Don''t look at the flowery mouth I used to have, but I''m still a very serious little kid in kindergarten! They all called me Uncle Wen. "


    genial. Call. Uncle Wen.


    Why did this word sound so familiar?


    At this time, He Yi Ning had also returned, and coincidentally heard their conversation. He passed the things in his hands to Xiaochun, stood behind him, and pinched Shen Qi''s shoulders, saying: "If you want to know, just listen backwards!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said, "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Wen Yi Bo''s face was filled with helplessness!


    At this time, Feng Man Lun also returned. Seeing everyone present, he immediatelyughed and said, "I think I came backte, I''m really sorry! Why don''t we go out for di


    er tonight? It''s rare for so many people toe and cause amotion! "

 Chapter 547

    Zhao Wen Wen immediately cooperated and said, "Sure, sure."


    Since the couple had said so, the others naturally had no reason to object.


    Thus, everyone once again drove their cars and left Feng Family, ru


    ing to H City''s famousndmark, the tallest building, the Rotary Restaurant.


    These lords were the biggest coffee in the area, and the moment they said they were going to eat, it was basically taking over the ce.


    But before they could even go to the restaurant, Shen Qi heard someone shout loudly beside them: "Look, someone is jumping off the building!"


    Shua shua shua, countless gazes turned towards the direction the source of the information was pointing at.


    Many of the people present had very good eyesight. With a single look, they could tell that someone was standing on top of the building, looking for death.


    Originally, they did not n to join in on the fun, but just at this moment, Liu Yi''s phone rang. Liu Yi took a look, it was her master who called.


    Liu Yi did not hesitate and directly picked up the phone: "Master? "What is it?"


    "Where are you now? Come quickly! On the opposite side of Zhenjiang Road! Your senior brother wants to jump off a building! " Liu Yi''s master immediately said with a straight face, "Did you say something to him? Why is he suddenly unable to think straight? "


    Liu Yi was blown inside out!


    What?


    The one who jumped off the building was Chen Zhi Kui?


    F * ck! What the hell was going on in his head?


    Liu Yi hurriedly asked, "Master, I didn''t say anything! Why is he jumping off a building? "


    "Stop talking, hurry up ande!" His Master hung up as soon as he finished his sentence.


    After Liu Yi hung up the phone, he immediately said to the others: "I''m sorry, I can''t eat this food, my senior brother is jumping off a building!"


    Hearing that, Shen Qi immediately said: "I will apany you!"


    Wen Yi Bo also followed, "I''ll go over too!"


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Let''s go in the car!"


    No one should eat this meal. Let''s go!


    Thus, the group of them temporarily changed their direction, and quickly rushed to where Chen Zhi Kui had jumped down from.


    By the time Shen Qi and the others reached downstairs, the security cordon was already up.


    All 119 air cushions were brought in.


    When Liu Yi''s master saw her, he immediately squeezed over, grabbed Liu Yi''s arm and asked: "What exactly happened here?"


    "I don''t know either!" I was wondering too! " Liu Yi became anxious: "Master, when will my senior brother''s brain go smoothly? Do you have a brain that fights boxing everyday? "


    "Damned girl, what are you saying about your senior brother!" Liu Yi''s master pped the back of Liu Yi''s head.


    Her master was around the same age as Brother Mo, in his forties, and less than fifty. He had already retired and was specially taking care of disciples.


    It could also be considered a teacher and a friend to Liu Yi.


    Seeing Liu Yi getting beaten up by his master, Wen Yi Bo decided to help the one he loved. After weighing the other party''s arm, he silently gave up!


    He couldn''t win!


    "Hehehe." Liu Yi scratched the back of his head and said: "Master, then hurry up and get Senior Brother down! Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold by blowing on it at night? "


    "If only I could call him down! You brought him down! It''s not embarrassing enough! " Liu Yi''s Master looked at Chen Zhi Kui, who was on the verge of death, in disappointment, "Why did I just ept such a worrisome disciple!"


    After saying this, Liu Yi''s master saw Shen Qi and the others.


    He only took a nce, and was instantly stu


    ed by He Yi Ning.


    However, he had seen the world, so he would not do anything out of the ordinary. He asked calmly, "Your friend?"


    "Yes." Liu Yi nodded, he was not in the mood to introduce him, and directly said: "Master, I will go ask him what is going on."


    With that, Liu Yi turned and ran off.


    She hadn''t even run two steps when she was dragged back by her master!


    "Come back! You went up, but he was so excited that he actually jumped up, what should we do? " Master Liu Yi was so worried. "You can call him from below to calm his emotions and ask others to save him!"


    Shen Qi gave a silent thumbs up: "Master is indeed master, do not panic if ites to a crisis!


    Liu Yi finally reacted.


    He Yi Ning and the rest were standing at the periphery, not going forward.


    It wasn''t appropriate for them to join in on this sort of thing.


    Master Liu Yi was right, rescue was something that suited professionals.


    Shen Qi stood in the center of the circle with Liu Yi andmunicated with the police, they started to make calls and divert Chen Zhi Kui''s attention to make it easier for others to save him.


    When the policeman know that the one who will jump down the building is a boxer, he say that the pressure be a little high


    Hence, whether or not he could persuade himself toe down would be up to Liu Yi.


    When the armed policerade found out that this handsome and righteous youth with a face of blood was indeed the beloved of the one who was preparing to jump off the building, this young armed policerade nearly kneeled down!


    Fortunately, when Liu Yi opened his mouth to speak, this pitiful soldier finally lost half of his blood.


    It''s good that it''s a woman, good that it''s a good one, good that it''s a good one ??


    The soldier walked away, wiping his sweat. He sighed in his heart.


    The one who jumped off the building had a really special taste ??


    However, this girl was really handsome. He''s even taller than me, wuu


    Liu Yi dialed Chen Zhi Kui''s number, and the call was released, causing everyone to hear Chen Zhi Kui''s heart-tearing and lung-splitting cry.


    "Little Yi, Little Yi! How can you be with that phnderer? " Chen Zhi Kui cried until he was out of breath, "Do you know how unreliable that man is? I only found out today that he used to have countlessizens around him! Is it worth it for you to follow such a man? "


    Liu Yi asked calmly: "Chen Zhi Kui, how much wine did you drink?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Chen Zhi Kui shouted loudly, "I feel terrible in my heart!"


    Liu Yi''s master sighed.


    What a si


    er!


    Chen Zhi Kui and Liu Yi were both brought up by him, he even knew what that foolish disciple was thinking.


    But Liu Yi clearly had no intentions towards Chen Zhi Kui, as his master, he could not force the little disciple, right?


    Thus, he chose to act dumb.


    He didn''t think that these two children would be able to walk so far.


    "You sick chicken feathers! said calmly: "What kind of man are you, to be standing on the roof and blowing the wind?"


    "Little Yi, let me tell you, don''t provoke me! Otherwise, I''ll really jump to show you! Do you know that when you were with that man, you stabbed me in the heart? Little Yi, tell me, after all these years, we grew up together as childhood friends, how am I treating you? " Chen Zhi Kui borrowed the effects of the alcohol to let out his worries today, "It''s okay if you don''t like me! I like you! But you can''t be with that man! He''s rich and handsome, but there are so many women around him, none of them more feminine than you. You can''t beat them! In the future, this man will find you a bunch of mistress, how are you going to live! "


    The surrounding crowd immediately nodded andmented, "What a good young man!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. At a time like this, you''re all worried that your Junior Sister will be cheated. What a good man!"


    "Just a little too straightforward. To put it bluntly, it means that my brain iscking a thread!" Why couldn''t he have said those words earlier? Why wait until now? "


    Liu Yi''s face was burning.


    Wen Yi Bo''s face burned even hotter!


    Emma, I knew that one day I would fall in love with this woman.


    Chen Zhi Kui continued to cry. Do you know, I told my family I was looking for someone! His family was very happy! Whatever you say, let me take you home! My mother had prepared arge table full of delicious food. She even prepared the longevity lock that she had married and said that it would be given to you. What do you want me to tell my family about your rtionship with that man on TV yesterday! "


    The surrounding people immediately eximed. So it was all for the sake of jumping off a building!


    Liu Yi said calmly: "I told you a long time ago that we weren''t suitable. Why do you have to tell your family that you''re talking about it? "


    "Maybe you''ll like me? All these years, you''ve never been in love. Other than me, you have other seniors and masters by your side. They all have families, so you can''t be a third party, right? " Chen Zhi Kui answered boldly: "What if you have thoughts towards me? I need to get ready to let you like it! "


    Hearing Chen Zhi Kui''s words, the surrounding people couldn''t help butugh.


    Even the young handsome officer inmand could not help butugh to the point that his face turned red.


    He had seen people jumping off buildings, but he had never seen someone jumping off buildings in such a unique ma


    er.


    Liu Yi had a helpless face, and could only say: "Come down first! I''ll exin it to you when I get back! "


    "I''m not going down!" Chen Zhi Kui was still crying, "What''s the use of exining it after we get back? Aren''t you the one who won''t follow me? "


    Liu Yi and Chen Zhi Kui''s master who was at the side had their veins pop out, they snatched the phone away and roared: "You bastard, get the hell down here!"


    On the other end of the phone, when Chen Zhi Kui heard his Master''s voice, he cried even more sorrowfully than before: "Master! Your heart must be pained and your disciple must be pampered! "


    "A grown man, why cry? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? " Liu Yi''s master scolded him with a dark expression: "Get the hell down here right now!"


    The military policemander hurriedly said, "Sir, please don''t do this. You are trying to calm him, not to make him more emotional!" That way, our people won''t be able to rescue him! "


    Wen Yi Bo said to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "See, I told you that they were fake! When Xiao Yi appeared in front of me with this Chen Zhi Kui, I knew that it was an act! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said unceremoniously, "That''s right, you knew that they were acting, and in the end, who was the one who was suffering for the entire day?"


    Wen Yi Bo red at him!


    Why was he so careless in making friends!


    Exhausted!


    He Yi Ningughed but did not say a word, and continued to watch the situation unfold.


    Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen were purely here to watch the show, not caring about anything else.


    When Shen Qi saw this, she was in a deadlock. She said, "Give me your phone, I want to talk to him for a bit."


    Liu Yi and her master were not good at talking, upon hearing Shen Qi''s words, they immediately gave the phone to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi took the phone, and said gently: "Brother Chen, hello, I am Shen Qi, do you still remember me?"


    Shen Qi''s voice was especially gentle, and the surrounding crowd all expressed, Emma, the goddess'' voice is really nice to hear!


    Chen Zhi Kui who was on the roof also reacted: "You are Xiao Qi? I remember! Aren''t you Yi''s sister? That girl who was so beautiful, soft and weak, and always had a very gentle smile on her face? "

 Chapter 548

    As soon as Chen Zhi Kui finished speaking, the surrounding people all looked towards Shen Qi.


    Emma, don''t underestimate him for being a boorish person, his description is really fitting!


    This girl was truly handsome!


    He was truly astute, gentle and weak!


    Shen Qi replied calmly, "Yes, you remember me. I''m so happy."


    Chen Zhi Kui was always very careful when facing such an exquisite little person, even when talking to his, it would seem like this.


    "You''re so beautiful, it''s impossible to forget." Chen Zhi Kui was a rough guy, his words were straightforward.


    After Chen Zhi Kui finished speaking, he immediately expressed his loyalty to Liu Yi. Such an exquisite girl like you, I''m afraid you''ll break it! It''s still as resistant to Creation as what Little Yi did! "


    The surrounding crowd burst intoughter!


    Even the young handsome officer who had been inmand was defeated. He immediately turned around and burst outughing.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other, and shook his head at the same time.


    Everyone said that his limbs were well-developed and his mind was simple.


    Previously, they didn''t believe it.


    So there really was such a creature in this world.


    Shen Qi cleared her throat and said, "Mn, I understand. I want to talk to you, okay? "


    Chen Zhi Kui hesitated: "Alright."


    He was too embarrassed to refuse such a delicate girl talking to him.


    "Alright, I''ll get straight to the point." Shen Qi said: "Have you been practicing boxing since you were young? Was there anyone else with you at the time? "


    Chen Zhi Kui didn''t know what Shen Qi wanted to say, and could only reply as she said it. "That''s right, I followed Master since I was five. At that time, Master still hasn''t retired yet, he just idled around and gave me a few pointers. At that time, Master did not have many disciples, and he was busy doing it himself, so why would he bring disciples! "


    Thus, Liu Yi''s master had an awkward expression.


    Having a foolish disciple was such an experience.


    "It turns out that I''ve practiced for so many years. Do you like boxing? " Shen Qi just wanted to chat with him, distract him, and make it easier for others to rescue.


    "I like it! You don''t like being able to hold on for so many years? I''ve been fighting for more than 20 years! Xiaoyi also really likes it. We''ve persisted up till now because we like it. Although our master has a bad temper, she is still very good to us. "Although I get beaten up a lot, after I get beaten up, I''ll secretly buy medicine for us." Chen Zhi Kui said.


    Liu Yi''s master blushed.


    "It''s really not bad! I really envy you all. " Shen Qi said: "I don''t know how to fight, and I don''t know how much effort you all have to put in. However, looking at how often Little Yi was injured, he knew it must be very, very hard it was. However, you are all persisting after suffering so much pain and fatigue. This means that you are all working hard for the sake of your dreams. "


    "That''s right!" Xiao Qi, you really know how to talk! " Chen Zhi Kui could not help but praise: "No wonder Xiaoyi has such a good rtionship with you."


    Shen Qiughed: "Then, have you ever thought about what your dream would be if you really jumped down? Also, you are Xiaoyi''s senior, you have the responsibility to protect her. If you jump, in the future, if someone beat up on you, who will hit back for her? I can''t beat him! For a woman like me, the other party was able to beat me to the ground in an instant! What should I do? "


    "This ??" Chen Zhi Kui hesitated.


    This question was indeed troublesome.


    Anyone who could beat up Xiao Yi must be amazing. This delicate and delicate girl definitely couldn''t do anything about it.


    That''s right, who would avenge Xiaoyi?


    Chen Zhi Kui suddenly did not want to jump off the building!


    However, he hade and left just like that. How shameful was that!


    Shen Qi continued: "Senior brother Chen, you said that you have no face to see your family''s parents. It doesn''t matter, since you haven''t seen Little Yi in your family. Then, when you bring your true girlfriend home, you can just say that she''s the daughter-inw that you mentioned before.


    "No way!" In my entire life, I like Little Yi very much! " Chen Zhi Kui said stubbornly.


    "That''s not right!" Shen Qi said while beaming: "Let me ask you, do you like Mom and Dad? Brothers and sisters? Senior apprentice-brother? And your master? "


    Chen Zhi Kui hesitated, "I like it."


    Liu Yi''s master helplessly shook his head when he heard that his own foolish disciple had fallen into Shen Qi''s trap.


    Was his IQ something to be negotiated?


    The other person''s three sentences had been taken in!


    This little girl was quite interesting!


    Shen Qi said: "That''s right, you''ve also admitted it. You would like others, so why do you still say that you only like Little Yi?"


    Chen Zhi Kui was knocked unconscious, his entire body was tangled!


    He Yi Ning chuckled from the side, and said: "Xiao Qi sure sneaks around a lot right now!"


    Wen Yi Bo rolled his eyes: "I''ve learned bad from you!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li thoughtfully nodded: "Yes, I did!"


    Shen Qi didn''t know what they were talking about, and continued to persuade Chen Zhi Kui: "Senior Brother Chen, liking Xiao Yi is your freedom and right. No one would say it was wrong. I also think that you have good eyes! Xiaoyi really was a pretty good girl, she was worth pursuing. So, Senior Brother, you''re awesome! "


    Being praised so suddenly by Shen Qi, Chen Zhi Kui was a little flustered: "Of course!"


    "Senior Brother Chen, with such good judgement, do you think that little Yi will seed in obtaining the golden belt in the future?" Shen Qi continued to ask with a face full of smiles.


    "Sure! Definitely! Little Yi has so much perseverance and intelligence, so she will definitely be able to do it! " Chen Zhi Kui answered firmly: "She will definitely ascend to the throne of the King of Fighting!"


    "Then, Senior Brother Chen, don''t you want to see with your own eyes the moment that Xiaoyi obtained the golden belt?" Shen Qi continued to ask with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it! I''m looking forward to that day, and I want to give Little Yi the biggest hug. Don''t you want to hug her? "


    "This ??" Chen Zhi Kui wavered again!


    "Actually, what I''m looking forward to more is for you, Senior Brother Chen, to take the golden belt of a boxing king with a woman together with Xiaoyi. I hope to see Little Yi seed, and I also hope to see you seed! I think Little Yi thinks the same. If you just casually disregard your own life like that, little Yi will definitely be extremely sad. " When Shen Qi said till here, the volume of his voice slowly decreased, and his tone turned from cheerful to depressed and sad.


    He had to admit that Shen Qi''s voice was very infectious.


    The surrounding people were also infected by Shen Qi''s words and nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes, young man. This girl ?? is right, your future will be even more exciting. "


    Shen Qi handed the phone over to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi spoke in a low voice: "Senior Brother, didn''t you say that your greatest wish was to stand together with me on the podium and obtain the King of Fighting''s golden belt? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    Liu Yi''s words finallypletely defeated Chen Zhi Kui''s tenacity.


    Chen Zhi Kui immediately stood up. "Alright, I won''t court death! Hey, you listen up, that man who is pursuing justice! How dare you disappoint my little Yi, I''ll break your legs! Wu wu wu wu wu.


    Wen Yi Bo looked awkward.


    He could not answer that.


    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Chen Zhi Kui who was on the roof staggered.


    A foot hung in the air.


    The people below immediately eximed!


    Shen Qi shouted out in shock, "Quick, catch him!"


    In the next second, the rescue workers who were hiding nearby rushed forward and stopped Chen Zhi Kui.


    At this time, half of Chen Zhi Kui''s body was already floating.


    He was too excited just now, and he drank too much, so he got the direction wrong.


    Now that he had fallen on the ground, even his wine had been scared awake.


    After all, he was in sports, so his reaction speed was still very fast.


    The moment the policemen grabbed onto him, he pushed off the wall with his feet and somersaulted in the air. Then, he jumped onto the roof with his beautiful body.


    Because of his handsome demeanor, he earned the apuse of the crowd.


    The few policemen looked at each other for a long time.


    Emma, this man''s body is so strong!


    This reaction speed


    Shen Qi sighed, and turned to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were of the same heart, so he instantly understood the meaning of Shen Qi''s eyes.


    He Yi Ningughed as he shook his head.


    Wen Yi Bo saw that the two of them could understand each other''s meaning without even saying a word. He could not help but ask curiously, "What are you talking about?"


    He Yi Ning exined while smiling: "Xiao Qi is asking me, are all the simple-minded people strong in the limbs? And then I said, No, this is personal. "


    Wen Yi Bo was dumbstruck. "She gave you a look and you understand?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded: "Somehow, I understand her. Maybe this is what we should do together. "


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo was even more envious!


    When did he be so familiar with Little Yi?


    Then he would no longer be afraid of doing anything wrong and pissing off Little Yi!


    Chen Zhi Kui returned to the roof and was immediately taken away!


    Liu Yi''s master also sighed in relief, he patted Liu Yi''s shoulders and said: "Good girl, I''ll go see your senior brother first, I''ll contact youter."


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "Master, don''t be angry, I drank too much."


    Liu Yi''s master nodded, he turned and said to Shen Qi: "Little girl, you''re pretty good. Your name is Xiao Qi? "If you''re free,e over to our ce and y!"


    "Thank you, Master." Shen Qi replied sweetly: "I''ll be there when I''m free."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Little Yi is impatient, you have to take good care of him." I''ll be leaving first! " After Liu Yi''s master finished speaking, he quickly left.


    After the spectators dispersed, Shen Qi felt her stomach rumbling.


    Liu Yi said apologetically to everyone: "I''m so sorry! We''ve held everyone back from eating! I''ll be treating you tonight. "


    Feng Man Lun then said: "How can I let ady treat you? "Let''s go, the Restaurant Manager sent a message just now saying that the restaurant is still preparing everything for us."


    Only then did everyone startughing. "That''s great! Let''s hurry up and go!"


    Shen Qi walked to He Yi Ning''s side, grabbed his arm, and said in a low voice: "Zhao Wen Wen asks for help."


    "I know." He Yi Ning nodded: "Tell her, don''t worry. As long as she doesn''t do something too stupid, the Zhao Family will be fine. "

 Chapter 549

    With He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi felt at ease.


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun and Feng Man Lun in the distance. Looking at their loving couple, she felt her emotions veryplicated.


    If she did not personally witness Zhao Wen Wen''s panic, she would not have believed that they were only engaged in a political battle.


    Zhao Wen Wen said that she had another love and Feng Man Lun also had other ns.


    The two of them yed countless people in circles.


    Shen Qi was also not in a position to judge their actions, whether they were right or wrong.


    Everyone has the right to choose their way of life. Others have no right to argue.


    Nor did she.


    Since she was asking in front of him, Shen Qi felt that he had no reason not to help her.


    Even if Feng Man Lun was his own senior brother, even if was still nice to him, to make him ignore a girl''s tears was something he couldn''t do.


    However, that was all he could do.


    The rest was up to them.


    When they finally arrived at the dining hall, the Restaurant Manager came from afar to greet them.


    "Director He, Director Feng, Wen Shao, Young Master Fan!" Restaurant Manager smiled sincerely as he greeted, "Is this your first time here, Second Young Madam? Do you like this environment? On the other hand, the Young Master Feng was a regr customer, how have you been? "This is ??"


    "Liu Yi." Liu Yi replied coolly.


    "Ah, so it''s Wen Family''s Young Mistress. "I''ve heard a lot about you." Restaurant Manager pretended to be enlightened.


    Restaurant Manager''s words had indeed pleased Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes shed with a smile, this manager was a smart person!


    Liu Yi merely nced at Wen Yi Bo; he did not hurriedly deny it.


    Wen Yi Bo was overjoyed in his heart.


    It was a good thing that he did not deny it!


    The Restaurant Manager humbly and courteously weed everyone into the restaurant, and said: "Boss Feng, please give me a call. The restaurant will be cleared immediately, there will be no outsiders who will disturb your meals! I wonder if you have any special preferences? I will tell the chef to take good care of everyone''s tastes. "


    "No problem, just go along with it." He Yi Ning replied expressionlessly.


    To strangers, he really wouldn''t make an extra face.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand." Restaurant Manager immediately replied, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Shen Qi saw the elevator door open and what she saw was a patch of blue sky.


    The top of his head was transparent, allowing him to clearly see the sun, moon and stars.


    Beneath his feet was an azure blue floor. The water was sparkling, giving him the appearance of being in the ocean and the sky.


    The restaurant was not considered big, only around seventy to eighty square meters in area. It could only amodate a dozen people.


    No wonder it was so expensive, the style was indeed good.


    He Yi Ning took the initiative to help Shen Qi take off his jacket, handed it over to Xiaochun, then held onto Shen Qi''s fingers and stuck them on his face.


    Shen Qi red at him. "Isn''t that enough? "This was scared stiff by Senior Brother Chen just now."


    After hearing what Shen Qi said, He Yi Ning was finally relieved.


    Wen Yi Bo also wanted to imitate him, so before he could help Liu Yi take off his jacket, Liu Yi had already turned around and threw the jacket in his hands towards the servant, then quickly went to the sofa to eat some snacks.


    Wen Yi Bo sighed. Why is my girlfriend not so cute?


    Well, forget it!


    I just like such a handsome girlfriend!


    So what if I like it!


    Other people showing their love, how could Feng Man Lun submit to others?


    His interactions with Zhao Wen Wen could even be guided by the judge and his wife.


    However, they were just acting.


    It was just an act, who wouldn''t be able to do it?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li grinded his teeth as he watched the six of them show their love and then y by the side.


    After the dishes were served, everyone sat down at the table to eat.


    Unfortunately, after eating for a short while, Xiaochun suddenly came in from the outside and whispered something into He Yi Ning''s ears: "CEO, something happened on line twelve. "It seems like he went back on his word."


    He Yi Ning immediately raised his head and said to Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, why don''t youe with me?"


    Wen Yi Bo was shamelessly pulling on Liu Yi, but when he heard He Yi Ning''s words, he turned his head. "Ah? "What is it?"


    "I have serious business to attend to." He Yi Ning replied: "If you don''t go and take a look, your family''s going to catch fire."


    Hearing that, Wen Yi Bo was serious.


    He Yi Ning knew that something was wrong with the Europe side.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said sternly: "When are we leaving?"


    "Now." He Yi Ning immediately stood up and said to the others: Sorry, there''s something I need to leave you for a while.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and looked at He Yi Ning with a face full of worry.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi tightly, "Wait for me toe back. It won''t be long, it''ll be done in two or three days. "


    "Be careful of your safety." Shen Qi warned her again with a look of reluctance.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Don''t worry, the only person in this world that can threaten my life is you."


    Shen Qi alsoughed: "Nonsense."


    Wen Yi Bo also bid farewell to Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, I''m leaving! Take good care of yourself and protect Xiao Qi during these few days. "


    "Got it!" You say? " Liu Yi responded, thought for a moment, and added, "Pay attention to your safety."


    Wen Yi Bo was overjoyed: "Say that again?"


    "Shut up!" Liu Yi red at him fiercely.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also stood up and said: "We''ll give you support."


    He Yi Ning nodded to Wen Yi Bo.


    Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen stood up at the same time and said: "Do you need help?"


    He Yi Ning smiled slightly: "Xiao Qi, I''ll have to trouble you for now! I believe that Director Feng will definitely take good care of Xiao Qi, right? "


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun nodded his head: "Feng Family will be the safest ce."


    "That''s good. We''ll be leaving first! " He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi again, and quickly left with Wen Yi Bo.


    After Fan Sheng Fan Li sent off He Yi Ning and him, he pulled Shen Qi to the side and said softly: "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. Yi Ning is just going to handle a traitor who isn''t obedient. There won''t be any danger."


    "Yes." Shen Qi still had an uneasy expression.


    "Well, we can''t talk about anything else. This is just a political change and has nothing to do with life and death. " Fan Sheng pinched Shen Qi''s cheek, "Don''t underestimate Yi Ning and her influence in Europe! Don''t forget, Bo''s grandfather is a British lieutenant general! A wave of them will follow, it''s not for nothing! "


    Only then did Shen Qi rx a little. "Mn, got it."


    Fan Li grabbed Shen Qi''s head and said: "Alright, it''s time for us to leave. When they get there, we''ll have to back them up. The four of us were all in good shape, and we were all in bad shape. It is precisely because of us that we fear no one in the world. "


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded his head: "I will take good care of myself, I will not drag you down!"


    "goodgirl!" Fan Sheng Fan Li said at the same time: "Alright, let''s go!"


    After sending Fan Sheng Fan Li off once again, only Shen Qi, Liu Yi, Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen were left at the originally lively dining table.


    Although He Yi Ning did not say anything, but Feng Man Lun knew, that would not be long before he knew.


    For He Yi Ning to not care about Shen Qi, and to hurriedly bring Wen Yi Bo there, must be a huge matter.


    Feng Man Lun searched through his mind desperately for a long time before he suddenly recalled something.


    He Yi Ning seemed to be supporting a certain n in holding the next general election.


    Could it be that this was the reason he was going?


    If that was the case, was He Yi Ning trying to secretly take control of the country?


    Such ambition!


    Zhao Wen Wen did not know about them, and she did not want to know either.


    She only wanted to protect the Zhao Family right now.


    Zhao Wen Wen called the others to continue eating: "They are busy with their work, we eat ours! Comeee, sit down! "


    Only then did Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sit back down.


    Feng Man Lun said, "You guys eat first, I''ll go out for a while!"


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun impatiently left.


    He wasn''t in the mood to eat!


    Maybe he could take advantage of the chaos and get something out of it?


    As soon as he left, there were only three women left in the restaurant.


    Shen Qi first said to Zhao Wen Wen in a low voice: "Don''t worry, it has already been passed on."


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately nodded gratefully towards Shen Qi, then cautiously looked around, lightly coughed, and said: "Let''s eat first."


    Liu Yi had an indifferent face, he did not bother to be courteous with Zhao Wen Wen and directly gave him food, "Xiao Qi, eat more."


    Shen Qi silently took a bite. Even though she was nervous at the bottom of her heart, she still believed in He Yi Ning.


    After finishing his meal, Feng Man Lun did note back.


    After the three of them finished their meal, someone immediately came over to send them back to Feng Family.


    Liu Yi indicated that she would first go see Senior Brother, thus, the driver went to send Zhao Wen Wen and Shen Qi back to Feng Family.


    When it was almost midnight, Feng Man Lun finally returned home.


    When he returned, his face was obviously filled with joy.


    He had already investigated the reason why He Yi Ning left.


    This time it was interesting.


    He Yi Ning''s men had a problem while taking over the territory.


    He Yi Ning did indeed have the intention to control the political situation of this country. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much time and effort to support this family.


    However, at this critical moment, the other side suddenly turned against him.


    The reason for going back on their words was something that no one knew whether tough or cry about.


    The next sessor of the family had his eyes on He Yi Ning, but he did not want to marry He Yi Ning.


    I wonder what kind of expression He Yi Ning would have when he learns of this?


    He Yi Ning had been


    ing this since long ago, and he had spent arge amount of time, energy, and financial resources.


    If He Yi Ning rejected this woman, then all the hard work that he had spent so many years doing would have been wasted.


    But, if He Yi Ning agreed to have sex with this woman, how would Shen Qi react after hearing this news?


    If the people from the Shen family knew of this news, how would they react?


    The current Shen Qi was no longer the Shen Qi of four years ago!


    He Yi Ning, I''m really curious, what are you going to do?


    Feng Man Lun squinted his eyes as he looked at the scenery outside the window, feeling extremely good.

 Chapter 550

    If he wanted to be loyal to Shen Qi, then all the hard work he had put in for so many years would have been in vain.


    The losses were heavy.


    But if you have sex with this woman, how will you face Shen Qi?


    I''m looking forward to your choice!


    Feng Man Lun lifted his cup and finished it in one gulp.


    No matter what choice you make, I will seize this opportunity to fiercely and ruthlessly bite you!


    Feng Man Lun exerted force with his fingers and the wine cup in his hand was instantly broken.


    Feng Man Lun fiercely threw him and smashed into the wall, then turned and left!


    He needed to deploy his men immediately!


    When He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo got on the ne, Xiao Dong sent a message over, "CEO, we will bending in about five hours. The other party has already sent people to greet us at the airport."


    He Yi Ning asked: "Did she still not say what she wanted?"


    Xiao Dong answered: "Miss Kai Se, please insist. We will discuss this when you get there."


    Wen Yi Bo said with a puzzled face, "That doesn''t make sense! Didn''t we work well together in the early stages? It wasn''t easy for us to get them to grow to this stage, and now that they bite back at us, aren''t we being a little too impatient? "


    He Yi Ning tapped his fingers on the table, producing a rhythmic sound of "pu pu". He replied in a slow and leisurely ma


    er: "I keep getting the feeling that we have to face a whole bunch of troubles. If we don''t know what their trump cards are, we won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    Wen Yi Bo frowned: "We have invested too much in this country."


    "There are indeed too many." He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes narrowed, "We were a little too careless. Kai Se was not thicker than her father, so this woman''s ambition was much bigger. In the past, we only dealt with her father, but now this family is clearly going to change. "Let''s see, let''s see what this woman wants, then we can adapt as we please!"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a territory? Even if we lose them, they won''t be able to shake us. "


    "I know. I just do not allow myself to fail. " Her phoenix eyes narrowed and killing intent poured out of them, "If this woman dares to cross the bottom line, I can only send her to God! Perhaps, it''s time for this family to change its heir! "


    Local time,te at night.


    He Yi Ning''s ne slowlynded on the runway.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo slowly got off the ne, and saw that there were people weing them from below.


    Looking at their passionate attitude, he truly did not expect that they would want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    "Where''s Kai Se?" He Yi Ning went straight to the point.


    "Miss Kai Se is currently waiting for your arrival." The other party bowed and said, "Director He, please."


    He Yi Ning''s almond-shaped eyes sunk. What exactly is this woman doing again!?


    Wen Yi Bo lowered his voice and said to He Yi Ning: "Let''s go, let''s see what he''s up to!"


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Everyone quickly got on the bus and headed towards the most luxurious part of the city.


    After walking for about an hour, they finally stopped in front of a Dome of Luxury Buildings.


    When He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo got off the carriage, they were immediately greeted by a group of servants.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo ignored them as they walked in.


    The bright red carpet, the dazzling architecture, the aura of a tycoon that was blind in the blink of an eye, instantly assaulted his face.


    I can''t me them.


    Because the aesthetic of their entire nation is like that.


    No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem like a scene of a Chinese scene at all.


    At the end of the hall, there was a sexydy wearing a red dress that covered her waist. She sat down on the seat and looked at them.


    He Yi Ning frowned, and said: "Kai Se, why did you take so much trouble to get me toe here, exactly for what?"


    Kai Se stood up from his chair, stepped on his 10 cm high heels and leisurely walked in front of He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was 188 cm tall, the height of his high heels were almost the same as him.


    Kai Se looked at He Yi Ning, "Heh, long time no see."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nted, not the slightest bit of warmth could be seen, and a cold indifference filled the depths of his eyes.


    Wen Yi Bo took a step back.


    He Yi Ning winked at Wen Yi Bo and instantly, Wen Yi Bo understood.


    Kai Se did not mind Wen Yi Bo at all, "Wen Shao, please do as you wish."


    Wen Yi Bo quickly turned around and left, leaving the mission to He Yi Ning, he wanted to find out what happened through his own cha


    els.


    Now, He Yi Ning and Kai Se were the only two left in the room.


    "How is your father?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Him? "Oh, I probably won''t be able to get up." Kai Se shrugged: "With me talking to you, isn''t it good? Why ask him? "


    "Then what are you trying to say?" He Yi Ning was about to run out of patience.


    "He, do you really not understand my feelings or are you pretending to not understand?" Kai Se''s finger touched He Yi Ning''s shoulder: "Am I not good-looking?"


    He Yi Ning took a step back and distanced himself from Kai Se: "I''m already married."


    "I know. But I don''t care. " Kai Se spread out his hands,pletely fearless. "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you either. I just want to spend some time with you that I can remember. "


    Kai Se''s words were so pleasant. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to sleep with He Yi Ning, and he didn''t need to be responsible for it.


    When He Yi Ning heard Kai Se''s words, his almond-shaped eyes instantly sunk. "Kai Se, no one in this world dares to say such things to me."


    If he, He Yi Ning had gotten to the point where he needed to sell out his men, he would have been killed long ago!


    "So, are you sure you want to bet the whole family?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes had already started to ze.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse me!" Kai Se chuckled.


    "I heard that your esteemed wife opened a high level private customizedpany called S.a." Kai Se continued to walk in circles around He Yi Ning, and said slowly: "But do you know that among the patents that S.A. has just been filed, one of them was stealing information from otherpanies? What would your little wife do if I told her that she knew she was going to be kicked out of the design circle for viting thew? "


    He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly widened. "What?"


    Kai Se turned around and handed over a report to He Yi Ning, saying, "This patent originally belonged to apany in Western Asia. Of course, the size of thispany ca


    ot bepared with S.A. However, it was also true that S.A. had stolen the other party''s patent. If one had to me someone, they could only me Shen Qi for being too careless. Since he did not have a proper examination, he could only go and file a report. If thepany sues, S.A. ''s reputation will bepletely wiped out, away from the fashion world. "


    "Not many people know about this. Moreover, I have already purchased thispany. In other words, whether I want to prosecute or not will depend on my mood. " Kai Se continued to circle around He Yi Ning: "So, Director He, do you want to carefully consider it? I''m just a little interested in you. Frankly speaking, after tonight, as long as you don''t say anything and I don''t say anything, no one will know. Your little wife won''t know either. I''ll give her this patent as a gift. How about it? Director He, do you need to consider it? "


    He Yi Ning pushed Kai Se away and turned to leave.


    Kai Se shouted loudly from behind him: "Director He! I heard that Shen Qi has spent a lot of effort! When she was in graduate school, in order to develop her own patent, he often did not sleep for three or four days. She was so tired that she almost bled from the stomach! What do you think, to Shen Qi, S.A., is important? Do you really not care? With the loss of, will she still be as confident and beautiful as she is today? "


    As expected, He Yi Ning stopped in his tracks: "How much do you want?"


    "It''s not a matter of money." Kai Seughed lightly: "I just want your body."


    He Yi Ning suddenly clenched his fists.


    At this moment, he truly wanted to kill.


    He actually dared to threaten him!


    "Don''t you love her a lot? You can even ache for a long time with a single tear from Shen Qi. If she lost her S.A., wouldn''t she want to die? " Kai Se saidcently: "Director He, what''s the point? I don''t n on following you for the rest of my life, but after tonight, if you want to leave, that''s up to you. "


    He Yi Ning lowered his eyes and only spoke after a long time: "I''ll consider before I reply to you."


    "Of course." Kai Se spread out his hands, and walked over alluringly: "But my patience is also limited."


    "It won''t be long." He Yi Ning gave her a deep nce before he turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, He Yi Ning immediately said to the Xiaochun: "Go and investigate thetest patent ims of the S.A., I want every single piece of detailed information."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun did not ask him why. The reason why CEO gave such orders must be because something big must have happened.


    He Yi Ning suppressed his anger and got on the car, quickly leaving the ce.


    At the same time, Wen Yi Bo was also gathering information.


    The two of them returned to the secret stronghold at almost the same time.


    The moment Wen Yi Bo came back, he said to He Yi Ning with a solemn expression: "Yi Ning, something has indeed happened. Kai Se''s family had made a deal with a neighboring royal family. The neighbouring countries supported Kai Se''s family in taking over, and the two countries had reached an agreement. Kai Se, as the first female leader, had opened up the trade between the two countries in exchange for this.


    He Yi Ning coldly snorted, and said: "I say, where does your courage and confidencee from? He had already found a good boss. We''ve worked so hard for so many years, we can''t just let ourselves get away with it. "


    Wen Yi Bo continued to speak, "Moreover, ording to reliable sources, Kai Se''s father was extremely opposed to doing this in the begi


    ing, so he still has a lot of trust in us. Thus, he began to have someone change his father''s medicine, making him unable to recover from his illness. This woman was really vicious! He immediately got rid of his father and took the throne. "


    I guessed it, I don''t think that Old Kai Se would suddenly go overboard, but if he was killed by his own daughter, that would be possible. He Yi Ning said as he nodded his head.


    "Oh yeah, what request did Kai Se have for you to keep you?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    He Yi Ning looked up at Wen Yi Bo, sighed, and said: "Kai Se wants me!"


    "What?" Wen Yi Bo was stu


    ed, "What kind of international joke is this!"

 Chapter 551

    Even Wen Yi Bo was stu


    ed.


    This sort of thing, was it even possible?


    It was not the first time Kai Se had been in the same circle as him. It was impossible that she didn''t know who He Yi Ning was.


    Those who dared to covet his beauty were basically all killed.


    No matter how anxious she was, she shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing!


    This was abnormal!


    Absolutely abnormal!


    Anyone with a brain would know this. Although they could masturbate He Yi Ning countless times in their hearts, no one would have the guts to say it out loud!


    Unless she really didn''t want to live anymore!


    Back then, Chong Ming had teased He Yi Ning at Madam He''s eightieth birthday banquet, and in the end, he had been miserably chased by He Yi Ning.


    ~ This Kai Se can''tpare with Chong Ming right?


    She actually made such a request. Just what kind of cards did she hold in her hand to have the courage to say such words?


    He Yi Ning understood Wen Yi Bo''s shock and continued to speak: "She used the Xiao Qi to threaten me!"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately raised his eyebrows: "She can threaten Xiao Qi? What a joke! Wasn''t Cheng Tian Ji protecting her in the dark? If someone dares to make a move on Xiao Qi, forget about you, Cheng Tian Ji will kill that person first, right? "


    He Yi Ningughed.


    Looks like everyone knows of Cheng Tian Ji''s whereabouts!


    He Yi Ning said: "Kai Se''s meaning is to make a move on S.A. Xiao Qi had been too busy recently and missed out on the inspection. He used someone else''s patent. If this matter were to be exposed, the newly-established S.A. would be seriously injured, and might even fall out of the upper ss. As you know, the higher the brand, the more they care about their reputation. Once the S.A. had this stain, it would be hard to turn it over again. In the past, the Xiao Qi spent too much effort to create the S.A. It could be said that the S.A. carried all of his dreams for design. If the S.A. is destroyed, the Xiao Qi''s dream will be ruined as well. "


    "This Kai Se ??" Wen Yi Bo''s eyes also became cold.


    In the past, he might not have understood this feeling, but ever since he had been with Liu Yi, he finally understood He Yi Ning''s desire to protect Shen Qi even if it meant nothing to him.


    If someone hurt Liu Yi like that, he would also go crazy.


    "Bo, sorry. All these years of hard work may be ruined. " He Yi Ning said softly: "Say hello to Fan Sheng Fan Li. Get ready for the worst. "


    "I understand. This little bit of money is nothing. " Wen Yi Bo patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder and said, "It''s just that my people told me that Feng Man Lun is staring at us. If we give up, he might just pick up the loophole and climb onto Kai Se, and enjoy the benefits. "


    "Hmph, beautiful." He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes grew cold, "Since this country has been at peace for too long, let them be a little disordered!"


    At this time, Xiaochun came over and reported, "CEO, the statistics have been released. Our total investment here over the years has exceeded $150 billion, which is the total of three years of GDPs in this country. It''s not a lot of money, but the projects we''re involved in, they''re almostpletely unprofitable. It''s a waste of our contribution to this country. "


    He Yi Ning lightly tapped the table with his finger. His phoenix-like eyes darkened as he said, "Have you co


    ected with Mai Li yet? "What did he say?"


    The Xiaochun replied, "Mr. Miley expressed his surprise and said he would wee us here at any time."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and heavily knocked on the table, "You dare to y with me!? Then let them be a mess! Go inform Fan Sheng Fan Li, transfer all the money that you prepared to give to Kai Se to Ma Li. Tell him that he can cause as much trouble as he wants. Who can this country end up in, will depend on his own abilities! "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, showing his agreement.


    "I should also inform Chong Ming that the trade with him has to be brought forward. As an arms magnate, his chance to earn money hase. " He Yi Ning had never been one to be easy to talk to. On the contrary, once he was angered, he would be more vicious than anyone else.


    Xiaochun immediately epted the order: "Yes, CEO."


    Wen Yi Bo said, "We should not stay here. It would be better to use the remote control to direct them. I have already informed them about the cha


    el here, and they have all gone from the bright line to the dark line, from active to in a concealed state. "


    "Well done." He Yi Ning patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder and said: "We are leaving, but not now! Feng Man Lun was also waiting for this opportunity, he also wanted to make a fortune in war. How could you let him get away with this? "


    Wen Yi Bo asked: "Do you have any other thoughts?"


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, his phoenix eyes filled with killing intent: "Of course there''s not a single one left!"


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Wen Yi Bo asked: "I know you''re angry, but no matter what you do this time, I won''t stop you!"


    "Good brother!" He Yi Ning stood up straight and hugged Wen Yi Bo tightly: "I need your help to secretly contact the other members of the Kai Se Family. Kai Se has just killed his own father so her position is not stable yet. It''s only natural for the internal strife to break out at this time. "


    "I see what you mean. "Alright, I''ll do it right away." Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning really had a tacit understanding, and immediately knew what He Yi Ning was going to do.


    Not only did he want Kai Se''s entire family, he also wanted the royal family of the neighboring countries.


    The royalty of the neighboring countries knew that the Kai Se Family was cooperating with the He Family, but they still dared to interfere. They had to be prepared to face all the consequences.


    How could it be so easy to leave after angering He Yi Ning?


    It seemed that the economies of the neighbouring countries would have to decline for at least three to five years!


    What He Yi Ning was best at was not the arms war, but the economic war!


    As long as he was willing, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to overthrow a small country!


    What he needed to do now was to drag down the economies of these two countries!


    Although he could still do it, but to do it immediately, he would need Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s help.


    With their participation, these two countries would not be able to have aeback for the next few years!


    With the arrangements almost done, He Yi Ning took the initiative to invite Kai Se to meet up with him.


    Kai Se was overjoyed to receive He Yi Ning''s invitation!


    Since she was very young, she had always coveted He Yi Ning.


    When she had first met He Yi Ning, her heart had been thumping non-stop.


    But her father had warned her not to have any ill intentions towards He Yi Ning.


    Kai Se was not convinced.


    She kept strengthening herself just to prove that she was worthy of He Yi Ning.


    But she didn''t expect that He Yi Ning would be even more powerful, and in a few years of time, he had already be an existence that attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people.


    Unknowingly, she could no longer keep up with He Yi Ning''s footsteps. When she could only look up from afar, she finally exploded!


    She thought her father was holding her back.


    If it wasn''t for her father, perhaps she would have confessed long ago.


    And so, Kai Se started to cultivate his own force. Finally, on the day when he was full of potential, he sessfully forced a pce, forcing her father to be a vegetable.


    When Kai Se took office, the first thing he did was to get rid of He Family''s control.


    She took the initiative to look for the royal family of the neighboring countries and made a deal with them.


    The royal families of the neighboring kingdoms were also very ambitious.


    Under the situation where the He Family was not paying attention, Kai Se devoured everything the He Family gave him and then went on a rampage to use the He''s Consortium of breaching his promise.


    Kai Se was very confident. With her current foundation, without the He Family, she would be able to have a stable footing.


    Because of the rapid development of the past few years, the GDPs in this country had soared several times.


    The He''s Consortium was only a consortium, not a country. There was no way to start a war.


    In other words, even if she had unscrupulously tricked He Yi Ning, He Yi Ning would only be at a loss on the spot, but would not be able to do anything to this country.


    That''s right, Kai Se was very confident!


    She was certain that He Yi Ning could only control the economy, but not kill her!


    Then, Kai Se did it!


    Now that He Yi Ning had taken the initiative to ask her to meet him, she obviously believed that He Yi Ning had submitted and was afraid, so she took the initiative to ask him!


    So Kai Se was very pleased with himself!


    He Yi Ning invited Kai Se to the hotel''s guest room.


    Kai Se brought his men and confidently came over.


    He Yi Ning opened the door wide, wearing a set of loose clothes and grinding the coffee with his own hands.


    Despite his simple clothes, it was hard to conceal the elegance and elegance of his body.


    Kai Se immediately walked in withrge strides. "Heh, have you decided?"


    "Would you like a drink?" He Yi Ning looked up at her andughed, but his smile was taunting her.


    Kai Se was so immersed in his ecstasy that he was about to fall asleep with He Yi Ning, he simply did not realize that He Yi Ning''s smile was carrying ridicule.


    "Well, of course I want to have a taste of the coffee that you grinded with your own hands. However, I prefer to drink wine. Heh heh, would you like a drink? " Kai Se walked toward He Yi Ning in an alluring ma


    er.


    Just as she was about to approach, a figure instantly rushed out from the side and blocked in front of Kai Se.


    He Yi Ning looked at her calmly. "What? "You won''t even let my assistant off?"


    Xiao Xia said with an i


    ocent expression: "CEO, she rushed into my embrace herself!"


    Kai Se wanted to reach out to push Xiao Xia away, but she almost fell down due to the recoil, making her look extremely miserable.


    Xiao Xia immediately taunted, "You can''t even stand steadily, and you want to bepared on the same level as my Young Mistress? What a big face! "


    Xiaochun, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help butugh.


    When Xiao Xia activated his taunting mode, there was no one around him.


    He had been ridiculed several times.


    As expected, after being mocked by such a small assistant like Xiao Xia, Kai Se was so embarrassed that he wanted to pull out his gun.


    Who is Xiao Xia?


    She can pull out a gun?


    She raised her hand and grabbed, instantly unloading Kai Se''s weapon.


    Just as Kai Se''s bodyguards were about to attack, He Yi Ning''s men had already pulled out their guns and pointed it at them.


    "Why are you making a ruckus?" He Yi Ning seemed to have not seen everything that was happening in front of him at all, as he calmly said: "They haven''t arrived yet! "What''s the rush?"


    Kai Se looked at He Yi Ning vigntly: "Heh, what do you mean by this?"


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, "Of course it''s something interesting."

 Chapter 552

    As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, Xiao Xia gave him a push, causing Kai Se to pull away from him.


    Xiao Xia stubbornly guarded He Yi Ning''s loyalty.


    Yes, that''s right, it was loyalty!


    Xiao Xia stubbornly believed that the CEO belonged to the Young Mistress. Other than the Little Princess, the farther the better.


    Especially this coquettish b * tch, scram as far away as possible!


    Kai Se looked at He Yi Ning in confusion. "You called me here, wasn''t it to have a warm time with me?"


    Kai Se''s words once again attracted Xiao Xia''s mocking gaze and smile.


    He Yi Ning did not speak, and patiently brewed the coffee and poured three cups.


    Kai Se''s pupils contracted!


    Three cups of coffee!


    Someone else wille?


    Who is it?


    An ominous premonition shed at the bottom of Kai Se''s heart.


    Sure enough, in the next second, footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    "Director He, I''m sorry I camete." A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    He Yi Ning squinted, "No, coffee is perfect."


    Kai Se immediately turned around and looked towards the door.


    A man that she would never mistake even if she were to beat him to death walked in from outside the door.


    This man was her cousin, the son of her uncle.


    "Kevin?" Why are you here? " Kai Se subconsciously asked.


    Kevin gave Kai Se a meaningful nce and said, "Of course it''s because I received the invitation. What did Big Sis think?"


    Kai Se''s expression changed again as he turned to look at He Yi Ning: "He, what''s going on?"


    "I heard that all of you have some family matters you don''t understand, so Kevin came to me for help. Therefore, I reluctantly agreed to help mediate the situation." He Yi Ning raised his coffee cup and said, "I''ll drink slowly, you guys chat slowly."


    "I have nothing to talk to him about! Since Director He does not have that kind of sincerity, then I will take my leave! " Kai Se immediately stood up and turned to leave.


    However, Kevin''s people blocked her path all of a sudden.


    "Kevin, what the hell do you mean?" Kai Se''s voice instantly rose higher: "I''m the future sessor of the family, what are you trying to do?"


    "Future sessor?" Kevin immediately smiled. "Uncle doesn''t seem to have personally passed your position to you, right? My sister? I, Kevin, seem to have the right to inherit as well, right? "


    Kai Se''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot: This is a matter for our family, what are you interfering with it for? Go away! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude! "


    The two sides immediately became hostile.


    No one would let anyone go.


    Kai Se turned his head and saw He Yi Ning''s rxed look, and couldn''t help but say: "Director He, don''t you n to say something? After all, my Kai Se family has a cooperative rtionship with the He''s Consortium! "


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xiaughed at the same time.


    Now, she finally remembered that the Kai Se Family was cooperating with the He''s Consortium?


    Howe I can''t remember when I embezzled the money?


    What a big face!


    You couldn''t beat the other person, so you came over to seek help?


    What have you been doing?


    In the previous few years, had the He''s Consortium not helped the Kai Se Family a lot?


    Lu Dongbin was like a dog biting off its dog, and he didn''t recognize the kind heart.


    With regards to this beast that was biting back its owner, wagging its tail and begging for mercy was useless!


    He Yi Ning said calmly: "This is your family''s matter, how can I meddle in this? So, it''s better to settle your own internal matters! "


    No matter how stupid Kai Se was, he finally understood.


    He Yi Ning was


    ing to start a fight within the n!


    He was punishing himself!


    Kai Se immediately said to He Yi Ning: "Heh, I know I did wrong! Will you forgive me? "


    Seeing that Kai Se had changed his face, He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Miss Kai Se really knows how to speak, what mistake did you have? We Chinese have a saying that goes well: People go higher, the water flows lower. Since Miss Kai Se has be a disciple, then my He''s Consortium will not please his. So what can I say? Therefore, tonight I will not say anything, do nothing, just provide a ce for you to have a good chat. Alright, you guys take your time. I still have things to do, so I''ll take my leave first. "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning put down the coffee cup and left the room with his people.


    Once He Yi Ning left, the door closed immediately.


    As for how Kevin and Kai Se would fight, that was their business.


    The next day, the news in the newspapers and the inte would be: Kai Se''s family had engaged in an internal strife, injuring the i


    ocent. He''s Consortium was identally injured, both physically and mentally exhausted, indicating his great disappointment. As such, the He''s Consortium decided to withdraw his funds and leave his country.


    As the internal conflict within the Kai Se Family escted, the house that Kai Se, the sessor of the Kai Se Family, lived in, and the cousin who was venting his anger, waspletely burnt off.


    See, the news is so simple and clear.


    Nothing would be rted to Shen Qi and S.A.


    At the same time He Yi Ning left the hotel, the group of vis that he lived in had already been conquered by a group of militants.


    The person who did this was the enemy of the Kai Se Family.


    At the same time, the fact that the Kai Se Family had conspired with neighbouring countries to swallow all of He Yi Ning''s recent investments was instantly exposed internationally.


    The Chairman of the He''s Consortium and He Yi Ning of the CEO a


    ounced solemnly that he wouldpletely break all rtions with these two countries and impose economic sanctions on them.


    The moment this a


    ouncement was made, the entire world exploded!


    Countless people were asking what was going on, but very few could exin it clearly.


    During the night, the two peaceful countries instantly fell into a state of abyss of suffering.


    Internationally, many families stood on sides, indicating that they would maintain a united front with He Family and would definitely not invest in these two countries.


    Some of the heads of state even publicly condemned the shamelessness of the royal family in neighbouring countries.


    At daybreak, international public opinion had already be the hottest.


    At the same time, Chong Mingughed as he looked at the battle report, and muttered to himself. I already told you, I was just teasing him for a bit and he chased me like a dog. Kai Se that idiot actually still wanted to sleep with him? It would be weird if He Yi Ning did not destroy her entire n! This was interesting. The nine ns were not the ones that were wiped out, but two countries were directly destroyed! That''s cruel! "


    After reading the battle report, Chong Ming stretchedzily. As he looked at the sky which was getting brighter, he said, "However, this time it''s all because of me! Let me do such a big business! Hehehe, should I share some of his benefits? With the Kai Se Family in a state of internal strife, coupled with their support for the enemy camp in the dark, their three factions were in a state of chaos. It was just that he didn''t know how He Yi Ning would deal with the neighboring royalty. I''m really looking forward to it! "


    When this country was about to fall into chaos, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo had already flown back to China.


    Once he got off the ne, He Yi Ning was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    In the camera, He Yi Ning''s face was pale and his face was haggard, as though he had suffered some severe injuries.


    Very rarely did He Yi Ning take the initiative to interview a reporter, and said to the camera, "I had originally only wanted to help their country develop its economy, but who would have thought that we were actually farmers and snakes. Forget it, let''s just treat it as buying a lesson. "


    With that, He Yi Ning ended the interview, and under the protection of the bodyguards, he quickly left.


    Early in the morning, all the newspapers around the world were flooded with this news.


    Along the way, they pitied those He''s Consortium s who had been kind enough to be bitten by dogs. After that, they scolded those Kai Se ns who didn''t know whether to be grateful or not, and everyone started to look forward to the next step of the He''s Consortium''s economic assault and bnce.


    Only now did the royal family of the neighboring countries realize that they had really stirred up a disaster!


    They should not have been greedy and wanted to swallow the He''s Consortium''s money!


    It''s over, the Kai Se family is done for, the country is done for, they can''t escape anymore.


    Some people from the royal family tried to contact He Yi Ning to express their sincerity, but it was toote. They couldn''t even meet the Four Great Assistants, let alone He Yi Ning himself.


    Shen Qi only slept for a bit in Feng Family. When she woke up, the world outside had turned upside down.


    The moment Shen Qi woke up, Zhao Wen Wen ran over and knocked on the door: "Xiao Qi, are you awake?"


    Shen Qi opened the door with a nk look on her face. What happened? "


    Zhao Wen Wen dragged Shen Qi and walked outside: "The news has already spread, He Yi Ning went to that countryst night and there has been internal strife! It is said that Kai Se''s family had counterattacked with a bite on He''s Consortium''s head, with the intention of seizing all of He''s Consortium''s investments. "


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck. "What? Then what about Yi Ning? Where is he? "


    Zhao Wen Wen pulled Shen Qi into the living room, pointed to the television and said: "Look for yourself!"


    Shen Qi immediately looked towards the television.


    Coincidentally, the video of the reporter interviewing He Yi Ning was broadcasted on television. On the screen, He Yi Ning seemed to be extremely haggard, with a face full of disappointment and injury.


    What in the world was going on?


    Shen Qi was extremely anxious!


    Without saying a word, Shen Qi called He Yi Ning.


    The call quickly co


    ected, "Yi Ning, how are you? Are you hurt? "


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Did you see the news?"


    "Un, hurry up and answer me!" Shen Qi was truly anxious.


    "No, like I said, the only person who can hurt me in this world is you." He Yi Ning replied confidently: "I''ll go to thepany first to take care of some matters. I''ll tell you about itter."


    "Alright." Shen Qi did not disturb He Yi Ning anymore and hung up.


    After such a huge incident, how could He Yi Ning, as the He''s Consortium''s Chairman and a part-time CEO, hide behind others?


    As long as Shen Qi confirmed that He Yi Ning was not injured, she could be at ease!


    She believed that He Yi Ning definitely had the ability to respond to any sudden event!


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at the television and said, "It''s said that the civil strife came especially suddenly. Someone had suddenly poured in arge amount of funds into the Family and even provided them with a batch of weapons for free. I really don''t know who did it. It is obvious that they had


    ed this much ahead of time! "


    Shen Qi did not say anything, but stared nkly at the television screen, as a thought suddenly shed in her mind: Could it be, that all of this was Yi Ning''s doing?


    Shen Qi already understood He Yi Ning quite well.


    He was the one who liked to y the pig to eat the tiger the most, he yed in the dark more than anyone else!

 Chapter 553

    But, the He''s Consortium had invested so much material and financial energy, why did he have to destroy his own Great Wall?


    So, what was going on?


    At this time, Feng Man Lun was the only one who didn''t understand what was going on.


    He had not sleptst night and had been keeping an eye on the situation over there.


    As long as He Yi Ning reacted, he would respond ordingly.


    But he had waited for a long time, and what he had been waiting for was the internal strife of the country!


    Feng Man Lun was stu


    ed for a good ten minutes. Only then did he understand, He Yi Ning did not n to avoid the Kai Se Family anymore.


    Not only would he not spare the Kai Se Family, he won''t even let this country off!


    Back then, it was He''s Consortium who raised this country''s GDPs by three times, so now, he would personally throw this country''s GDPs back to ten years ago!


    Even if he had to waste all the effort he had expended in the past, he still wanted to vent his anger!


    Too deep!


    He was relying on his wealth to bully others!


    Only the He Family could do such a thing!


    Feng Man Lun''s face was filled with regret!


    The cards he prepared, he did not use a single one!


    What a pity!


    Such a good chance!


    If He Yi Ning had followed that Kai Se, how great that would be!


    He would have a chance!


    But Feng Man Lun did not feel regretful for long, because another message immediately came over: He Yi Ning and Chong Ming has joined hands! He Yi Ning told Chong Ming all the information he had about the distribution of powers. Then, he sold the entire A Family to the B Family, and he sold all kinds of weapons to the B Family! Then, he turned around and split arge amount of money with He Yi Ning! Then, because He Yi Ning had stood at the pi


    acle of moral public opinion, there was a consensus internationally that the He''s Consortium was qualified to take back all his assets! After that, He Yi Ning easily realized the value of the shares in his hands. He Yi Ning transferred arge amount of funds, causing the local currency to inte.


    In other words, He Yi Ning had suffered a small loss and made a huge profit.


    Because war is a machine that consumes. As long as there is a fight, the weapons will be sold out!


    As long as Chong Ming sold one set, he would get amission.


    Thus, strictly speaking, He Yi Ning did not make any loss!


    After hearing the report, Feng Man Lun was even more worried.


    Could it be that he really couldn''tpare to He Yi Ning?


    Why did He Yi Ning make such a huge profit after such a thing happened?


    Compared to Feng Man Lun''s depression, He Yi Ning was ted!


    Upon entering thepany''s gate, everyone came over to wee them: "Wee back Director He!"


    He Yi Ningughed and said, "Alright, everyone is busy! This incident could be considered a lesson! But we can''t let them off that easily! "


    "Yes, CEO!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Go ahead," He Yi Ning said as he smirked and walked towards the elevator.


    In his kingdom, he would be manipting and manipting things like an arm in a arm.


    This time, he was not going to earn money for peace, but for war!


    Kai Se''s family thought that he would definitely win and be the leader of the family that controlled this country.


    Kai Se''s family had suddenly received arge amount of donation and the condolences of the He''s Consortium. In an instant, they felt that they had be the true dragon of the heavens, and defeating the Kai Se family was just a matter of time.


    And in the Kai Se family, Miss Kai Se and Mr. Kevin were still seizing power ??


    Each of them felt that they were making a bargain!


    Because each of them felt that the world was on their side.


    But she never thought that this would just be He Yi Ning killing three birds with one stone.


    No, there was another eagle slowly chopping meat and stewing it outside!


    With He Yi Ning''s character, how could he possibly surpass a neighboring royal family?


    He couldn''t use such a simple and crude method to deal with the royal family.


    He wanted to make a detour and borrow a knife to kill!


    When the time came, he would be all sorts of i


    ocent people while the others would be all kinds of crimes.


    Not only could he wash his face, he could also take revenge.


    Therefore, in this change, He Yi Ning should be the only one to win, right?


    Only He Yi Ning had that capability, under such a circumstance, a warrior would lose a hand, and kill him in one strike!


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li were not idle either.


    If they wanted to thoroughly cleanse He Yi Ning and He''s Consortium, they would need their help.


    The money went around several times before it was transferred to the ounts of those people.


    In terms of time, in terms of evidence, there was no way to leave any traces.


    Therefore, this would depend on everyone''s co


    ections and co


    ections!


    After going through Wen Yi Bo''s and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s operation, He''s Consortium obviously wanted to earn more money and then appear in front of everyone with a huge loss to gain sympathy.


    Then, they allowed the public to take the position of the He''s Consortium and denounced the Kai Se Family for their injustice.


    With this exhortation, the originally tyra


    ical position of the Kai Se Family was instantly lowered.


    After being forcefully suppressed by the opponents, he instantly fell into a miserable state.


    While everyone was paying attention to this matter, Liu Yi had just returned from his master''s and senior brother''s ce. On the way, he heard everyone talking about this matter.


    Liu Yi did not know what happened, and returned to Feng Family confused.


    Liu Yi entered and saw that both Shen Qi and Shen Qi were staring intently at the television. He could not help but ask: "What are you guys looking at? So serious? "


    Shen Qi turned around and nced at Liu Yi, then said: "A war has broken out in that country."


    Liu Yi was at a loss: "Ha?"


    Zhao Wen Wen exined to her before she found out what happened.


    "Oh my god!" He Yi Ning was awesome! He alone instigated a war? This strength is simply heaven defying! " Liu Yi immediately mmed the table and shouted, "No wonder I called Wen Yi Bo and he hung up after saying a few words.


    Shen Qi nced at Liu Yi: "It has already been three hours since morning and the direction of international public opinion is now on the side of the He''s Consortium. There are almost no doubts. "


    "That''s why I said he''s awesome!" Liu Yi said: "Do you really need to say this? If it wasn''t for someone going for broke, things definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this! Besides the few of them, who else could make such a big pond? But to be honest, He Yi Ning was really ruthless! The infrastructure of that country was built by the He''s Consortium, and now they were personally destroyed! What kind of courage was this! There''s something here! Something has definitely happened that caused He Yi Ning to be so angry that he could not ept the fact! "


    Needless to say, this was the first time that Liu Yi, who had always been single cell, was so close to the truth!


    "No matter what happens, I believe him! I''m on the same side as him! If he''s going to go against this world, I''ll go against him. " Shen Qi said firmly.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at Shen Qi with envy.


    How much she wanted to have such feelings!


    If Cheng Tian Ji was willing, she could do it too!


    "Well said!" Liu Yi mmed the table: "This is so fun!"


    The war in this country is far from China.


    Therefore, most of the citizens only paid a little bit of attention to it before they immediately turned their attention away.


    After all, it was none of his business.


    Only the Shen family of the northeast were paying attention to this matter.


    It was impossible for the Shen family not to pay attention to him!


    Shen San was in politics, Shen Er was in the army, Shen Wu was in the Ministry of Public Security.


    These three brothers were very well-informed.


    They would immediately know what was going on with He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s movements this time were really too big.


    No matter how good his makeup was, he could not understand He Yi Ning''s temperament that the Shen brothers knew too well.


    He could guess that someone from the Kai Se family had provoked He Yi Ning.


    Otherwise, He Yi Ning would not have been so ruthless, he would have taken everything out of her.


    Since He Yi Ning was looking for trouble outside, the three of them could not say anything. They could only keep watch.


    With this attention, Shen Er realized that something was amiss.


    Why?


    Originally, the battle was not so quick to turn white-hot!


    Normally speaking, if a war wanted to start, they would have to go through a phase of probing each other.


    My god, he didn''t even try to probe him out.


    Something was wrong!


    It was only when Shen Er saw the footage of the battlefield from the military satellite that he realized that, other than the few squads, there were also traces of mercenaries!


    Shen Er had been a soldier for so many years, that his brain reacted extremely quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a clear meridian appeared!


    These people were He Guo Xiang''s men!


    They were fishing in troubled waters, deliberately disturbing their line of sight!


    If He Guo Xiang could help He Yi Ning create trouble, then the reason for the war would be even more thought-provoking!


    What exactly was the reason? Even He Guo Xiang was enraged, and directly sent a mercenary to touch the fishes?


    Recently, the Shen Family always received packages from overseas, and all of them were for Shen Rui and Shen He.


    An overseas package.


    Could it be that He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had been paying attention to the two children the entire time?


    If this guess worked, then there were only two reasons that would make He Yi Ning and his family go crazy!


    Either Shen Qi, or Shen Rui and Shen He!


    These three people, were now He Yi Ning''s weak points!


    Shen Er was indeed a soldier. Just by relying on this small piece of evidence, he was able to deduce the general process.


    When he determined that the reason behind He Yi Ning''s berserk mode was most likely because of Shen Qi, Shen Rui and Shen He, he immediately calmed down!


    Hm, after bullying his little sister, you still want to leave alive?


    Do you think all the men in our Shen family are dead?


    Thus, Shen Er very calmly reported his thoughts to his superior, expressing his views. It was best for the nearby peacekeepers to keep a certain distance from him, and sit and wait for the situation to change.


    Shen San and Shen Wu were even more tactful as to express their attitudes towards each other.


    When Shen Wu was reporting this to his superior, his boss meaningfully told Shen Wu, "This brother-inw of yours is really something! What a talent! This matter was done wlessly! To be able to act so unperturbed on the spur of the moment. I''m very happy, he can be your brother-inw! "


    Shen Wuughed bitterly: "I am d that he is one of us and not an enemy."


    This man was too terrifying!


    "Alright, I will study this matter on the board. You don''t have to worry. " The superior patted Shen Wu''s shoulder and said: "When necessary, you still have to remind him not to go overboard."


    "Yes, Leader!" Shen Wu immediately stood at attention: "I will pass on the message!"


    Leaving the office, Shen Wu smiled bitterly.


    This brother-inw of his was bing more and more arrogant and domineering!


    He wondered what his attitude would be when he came to ask for marriage again.

 Chapter 554

    At this time, Shen Wu did not disturb He Yi Ning, because he knew that He Yi Ning was busy and did not have the time to pay attention to the others.


    Only when everything was settled would he openly exin some things.


    As He Yi Ning was busy with this matter, he was busy for an entire three days.


    Shen Qi stayed in Feng Family for three days as well.


    Everyone had been busy the past few days and had note back.


    In any case, Shen Qi would be worried if she went back alone. It would be better to stay here with Zhao Wen Wen.


    Adding Liu Yi along would be afort.


    Shen Qi was indeed worried at the begi


    ing, but when she was busy, He Yi Ning would give her a call to pacify her.


    So three dayster, Shen Qi''s tense heart, was finally at ease.


    No matter how vtile the situation was in that country.


    In any case, the country was peaceful and peaceful.


    Three dayster, Feng Man Lun finally returned home.


    In these three days, Feng Man Lun also did not have a good time, and was constantly researching He Yi Ning''s loopholes.


    However, it was wless.


    No matter how unwilling Feng Man Lun was, he could only give up.


    Seeing Feng Man Lun''s haggard appearance, Shen Qi was slightly surprised. "Senior Brother, you haven''t rested properly these past few days?"


    Feng Man Lun was originally very agitated, but the moment he saw Shen Qi, he immediately smiled: "That''s right, thepany has too many things, they umted a lot of things in the past few days, so they were focused on handling them in the meantime. All of you are watching TV! "


    Zhao Wen Wen stood up and continued to act like a loving couple.


    Feng Man Lun hugged Zhao Wen Wen and said: "I''m sorry, it''s been hard on you these past few days!"


    "Of course." Zhao Wen Wen immediately asked, "Are you hungry? You want the kitchen to prepare something for you? "


    "Alright, I''m really a bit hungry." Feng Man Lunughed and said: "But it''s not interesting for me to eat alone, do you want toe along?"


    When he said that, Shen Qi also felt a bit hungry.


    These few days are really ?? His life had been reversed.


    After lunch was prepared, everyone came to the dining table. However, Feng Man Lun did not allow the chef to serve the dishes, but took out three brocade boxes and gave them to Zhao Wen Wen, Shen Qi and Liu Yi respectively.


    All three women looked up at him.


    "When I passed by, I noticed something in the window. It was very pretty, so I bought it and gave it to you." Feng Man Lun said calmly: "I don''t mean anything, I just think it looks good. So I bought it. "


    Shen Qi opened it to see that it was a pair of rings.


    Liu Yi opened it to see that it was also a pair of rings.


    Zhao Wen Wen opened it to look, and saw that it was still a pair of spatial rings.


    But strangely, the three pairs of rings were all exactly the same.


    "Sorry, this isn''t a limited amount." Feng Man Lunughed and said: "I only bought it because I thought it looked good, and it wasn''t worth much money. Now that we all have our own destinies, let''s treat this ring as a allegory. Hopefully, all of our feelings will have destinies! "


    Everyone epted Feng Man Lun''s exnation.


    This was where Feng Man Lun was proficient.


    He didn''t want to send them out alone, so he sent them out together, and in an open and honorable ma


    er at that.


    Since he appeared so open, Shen Qi was actually embarrassed to think too much about it.


    After all, there was a little justice as well!


    Curious, Liu Yi picked up the ring on his finger and ced it on his finger.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but pick up his woman''s clothes and put them on her finger. It was actually very suitable for her!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at Feng Man Lun in shock at the same time. "How do you know our size?"


    "I shook hands with you, so I remembered your sizes." Feng Man Lun replied with a smile: "It''s a small gift, I hope you don''t mind."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi smiled at the same time: "No, thank you!"


    Feng Man Lun also picked up his own ring, and carefully put it on his finger.


    It was a very strange feeling when all four of them put their hands on the table at the same time.


    After finishing their meal, Zhao Wen Wen followed Feng Man Lun back to his room. Zhao Wen Wen shook the ring on his finger and said: "You sure put in a lot of effort. For the sake of wearing a couple''s ring with Shen Qi, you actually thought of this way. "


    "That''s my business." Feng Man Lun replied.


    "I just want to know, how much do you like Shen Qi?" Zhao Wen Wen bit her lips and said: "You can do this?"


    "That''s my business too." Feng Man Lun replied: "I won''t interfere with the matters between you and Cheng Tian Ji, and you better not interfere in the matters between me and Shen Qi either. "Oh right, the Zhao Family suddenly received arge amount of money. Do you know about this?"


    Zhao Wen Wen was secretly happy, but she still had a surprised expression on her face: "Weren''t you the one who paid?"


    Feng Man Lun stared fixedly at Zhao Wen Wen and looked for a long time before saying: "I''m fine now. "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go rest first."


    Zhao Wen Wen nodded as she endured the jubtion in her heart.


    After Feng Man Lun left, Zhao Wen Wen gri


    ed.


    Looks like this money was earned from Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was indeed a reliable person!


    Shen Qi took the ring and ran into the warm sunlight to chat with Liu Yi.


    They were both wearing the same type of ring, sitting together.


    "Why do I feel that it''s so weird? This is the first time I''ve seen six people with identical rings! " Liu Yi scratched his head and said: "I keep having the feeling that something''s wrong."


    Shen Qi nodded, "I think so too. But after all, it''s a gift from someone else, and this ring is indeed not expensive at all.


    Liu Yi carefully looked through the storage ring, and suddenly shouted: "Ah, there''s even an inscription on top! "I have the word ''disy'' on it."


    Shen Qi quickly looked at his own, and there was a word "congrattions" carved on it.


    Seeing this word, Shen Qi''s heart sweetened a little.


    Even if this ring was given to him by Feng Man Lun, he was still very happy.


    The sense of distance Shen Qi felt from Feng Man Lun instantly lessened by quite a bit.


    He had to admit, Feng Man Lun''s actions had truly reached the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi liked everything rted to He Yi Ning.


    Because they loved each other too much, they especially cherished each other''s little bits and pieces.


    Shen Qi picked up the other ring, and sure enough, there were seven words engraved on it.


    Liu Yi looked at his other ring.


    Therefore, Liu Yi was very happy.


    Her feelings towards Feng Man Lun were indeed much better.


    Shen Qi put down the ring and said to Liu Yi: "That night, after you left, I didn''t have time to ask you what happened. How is your senior brother? "


    Liu Yi put down the ring, sighed, and said: "Sigh, my Senior Brother really drank too much, you have all seen a joke! When he woke up from the alcohol, he was scolded by my master to the point that he almost cried! "He also knows that he made a mistake. Actually, he woke up quite a bitter that day, but was unwilling to admit it due to face."


    Shen Qiughed and said: Then, will he continue to pester you?


    "Probably not?" Liu Yi said with slight embarrassment: "After all, I lost such a great person."


    Shen Qi covered her mouth andughed: "Actually, Senior Brother Chen is quite cute."


    Liu Yi nodded: "They are indeed cute. Oh right, Senior Brother already told Master that when you have time, you wille to our ce as a guest. Master and Senior Brother only met you once, so they have a very high opinion of you! "


    Shen Qi leaned on Liu Yi''s shoulder, and said in a spoiled ma


    er: "Because I''m a good boy!"


    Liu Yiughed heartily: "Yes, yes, yes, you''re the most obedient!"


    The two of them fell into a heated argument.


    Upstairs, Feng Man Lun stood in the bathroom and slowly took off the ring on his finger.


    The inscription on the ring was not Zhao nor Wen, but Shen.


    Feng Man Lun carefully stroked this ring.


    Was this the only ce he could touch her?


    "Xiao Qi, I still can''t let go." Feng Man Lun looked at himself in the mirror and gently spoke: "Let me use this method to approach you."


    In the room, Zhao Wen Wen took off the ring on her finger.


    Zhao Wen Wen was startled at first, but then immediately covered her mouth.


    Even though she hated Feng Man Lun so much, hated him so much that he wanted to swallow the Zhao Family up, Feng Man Lun''s actions still pressed down on his heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Wen Wen had no choice but to admit that she truly understood the human heart.


    He had almost captured the minds of the three of them, then openly and wlessly made everyone ept his suggestion, yet he had satisfied his most primitive wish.


    After all, he was finally wearing the same type of ring as Shen Qi.


    And, if he guessed correctly, the words engraved on his ring were either Shen or Qi.


    Zhao Wen Wen carefully put the ring back on her finger and thought in a slightly depressed ma


    er, where was Cheng Tian Ji now, and what was he doing?


    After this small incident, everyone''s expression really became a lot happier in the evening.


    When Feng Man Lun suggested to have a barbeque, everyone readily agreed.


    Although it was an indoor BBQ, the cooking was still very particr. Everyone was eating happily together.


    When everyone went to get the kebabs, they all wore the same ring on their fingers.


    When Feng Man Lun saw this scene, heughed in satisfaction.


    Before going to sleep at night, Shen Qi called He Yi Ning and as usual, got in touch with the Shen family.


    She wanted to hear the opinions of her family.


    Shen Zi Yao did not say anything to her and He Yi Ning, and only said to Shen Qi indifferently: "It''s still too early to talk about this matter, let''s talk about it in the future."


    "Mom, are you still angry?" Shen Qi asked anxiously.


    She had held back this question for a long time and finally had the courage to ask it today.


    Shen Zi Yao sighed and said, "I don''t know if I am angry or not. I am not angry with her. You Qin Yue dug out your father''s grave, after all, she was deceived at that time, and it was not her subjective wish. What I''m angry about is that she caused you to lose your memory. The one I feel sorry for is you! These days, my family has been constantly receiving packages from overseas. I guessed that it was her! She wants to atone for her sins? But I don''t want to ept it yet. "


    Shen Qi bit her lips, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m letting you worry about me! "


    "As a mother, it''s natural to worry about your children. You don''t have to apologize to me. However, there were many things that were truly difficult to forgive. Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, although mother has a good temper, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a temper. Furthermore, you should know how much Xiao He hates his biological father. " Shen Zi Yao continued: "Honestly, I agree with Xiao He''s opinion."

 Chapter 555

    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    Shen Zi Yao continued: "When you were born, I divorced your father. Later on, he married Shen Cui. To be honest, I was really quite dark and desperate during that time. Although your father only married Shen Cui for your own good. However, I am a woman, so you should understand my feelings the best. At that time, it was impossible for me to not feel resentful. Thus, after so many years, my feelings for him have long been slowly wiped clean by my resentment. Therefore, I said, I am not angry that You Qin Yue dug out your Dad''s Tomb. To him, your feelings are a little deeper than mine. "


    "I''m already this old, what else can I care? It''s just you and your brother, and two children, and my old mother. Xiao Qi, you can take mother''s opinion seriously, but you don''t need to worry about it. After all, Mom still wants you to be happy. Unless You Qin Yue can make up for the mistakes he made and get Xiao He''s forgiveness, I will definitely not forgive him. If Xiao He doesn''t forgive her, then your gra


    y won''t forgive it either, and I naturally won''t forgive it either! "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    The source of the noise was Xiao He!


    "Mom, what should I do?" Shen Qi said helplessly, "I tried to test Xiao He, and the resentment Xiao He has towards his biological father is simply too great. It''s simply not something that can be changed! "


    "So, this matter will depend on how He Yi Ning does it. He''s been making a lot of noise these past few days. You should have some confidence in such a capable man. " Shen Zi Yao said calmly: "Xiao Qi, since you''re concerned, it''s a mess."


    Shen Qi''s face reddened.


    Shen Zi Yao was right.


    She was too impatient.


    One was his beloved husband, the other was his beloved children.


    Both sides were existences that she would never be able to part with.


    She hoped more than anyone that they would get along in peace.


    But Xiao He''s stubborn temper! Moreover, it was an explosive temper, to the point that it would explode.


    Why would she let her father do what he did?


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Rui and Xiao He will be going over in a few days. How are you going to introduce them? " Shen Zi Yao was lying when she said she wasn''t worried.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she kept everything to herself.


    "Let''s temporarily not expose their identities. We''ll talk about it after we develop our affability level." Shen Qi said hesitantly: "Otherwise, if Xiao He had a bad impression of them from the start, I''m worried that they wouldn''t have had the chance to cultivate their rtionship. After all, the children have never seen their father ever since they were born. The gap between them needs to be filled up a bit at a time. "


    "Alright. Be careful. " Shen Zi Yao replied: "As long as you don''t overdo it."


    "Got it." Shen Qi replied.


    At the Shen household in the northeast.


    The Old Lady Shen hugged his teacup, smiling as he watched Shen He dance on the brick bed.


    Seeing Shen He''s face turn red from dancing, she hurriedly said. "Comeee,e here to rest."


    Shen He happily threw herself into the Old Lady Shen''s embrace, and said in a spoiled ma


    er: "great-grandmother, do you want me to dance?"


    "Beautiful!" My family''s Xiao He''s dancing is the most beautiful! " Old Lady Shen loved this little girl so much that he wanted to give everything to her. "My Xiao He is the prettiest!"


    The First Aunt came over with a gift slip. She sat on the edge of the brick bed and said with a smile: "Mom, Shen Yi and Qin Zhen''s wedding dress hase out. Take a look, which one do you like?"


    The Old Lady Shen immediately passed the gift slip to Shen He: "Our Xiao He has the best eyes, I will choose from Xiao He!"


    Shen He epted it without hesitation. After being a


    oyed for a while, she saw a picture of a few sets of clothes on it.


    Shen He pointed to one of the red apparel and said: "This set is most suitable for First Aunt! First Aunt has read so many books, all the while she has the aura of a poem, so this set of books makes her the most noble. "


    First Aunt immediately gri


    ed from ear to ear: "Aiyah, aiyo, my Xiao He sure knows how to speak!"


    Old Lady Shen answered proudly: "Of course! Our family''s little prodigy! "


    First Aunt immediately said: "If Shen Yi and Qin Zhen had a child, would he be smarter than Xiao He?"


    Hearing that, the Old Lady Shen became unhappy: "The wedding is not yet over, and the matters regarding the child are even more so, so what are you using our Xiao He for? My olddy is tired, I need to rest! "


    Shen He sat at the side, obediently not saying a word.


    At this time, Shen Yi came in. Seeing that his own mother had made his grandmother unhappy, he immediately said, "Grandmother, that is not what my mother meant. My mom said that in the future when we have a child, we can also be as smart as Xiao He. "


    The First Aunt said, "Yes, yes. Looking at my mouth, I just can''t speak. Mom, don''t be angry! Xiao He, are you angry with Eldest Uncle''s grandma? "


    Shen He answered childishly: "No! I also think that First Uncle and the future baby of First Aunt will be as smart as Xiao He! "


    Old Lady Shen''s expression rxed a little and said: "Alright, you guys can all go out and busy yourselves! I''m talking to Xiao He. In a few days, Xiao He will be going to H City, and I won''t be able to see my beloved one! If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb us! "


    Only then did First Aunt and Shen Yi get up and leave.


    After the others had left, the Old Lady Shen asked Shen He, "Xiao He, the great-grandmother would like to ask you a question. If your biological father finds out and your mother wants to reunite with him, will you support her? "


    Shen He pouted and immediately became unhappy: "I don''t support it! great-grandmother can''t support it either! "


    Seeing that Shen He was unhappy, Old Lady Shen immediately carried Shen He, "Aiyo, my little ancestor, your bad temper! I was just asking! "


    Shen He said to Old Lady Shen with a serious face: "great-grandmother! Think! Is it difficult for Mummy to live this life of his? With my brother and I, we have to study hard to study the exam, we will soon be busy to set up our ownpany. If my biological father was a responsible man and he had such a sense of responsibility, why would Mummy be so tired that her stomach almost bled? "


    Shen He''s big eyes drooped down, her face was filled with sadness: "great-grandmother, there is something that I have never told you. When the Mummy was in Germany, it was really bitter and tired. You know, Mummy isn''t a person who likes to inconvenience others. If someone asked her if she needed help, she would refuse. Therefore, she was the only one who held up the family matters. His uncle would go visit the Mummy, but he had his own matters to attend to, so he couldn''t stay there all day. Brother and I are too young, so we can''t help much. Outside our home, there''s only Mummy. "


    "There were several times when I fell asleep while looking at the Mummy and reading books. Water was still boiling in the kitchen. great-grandmother, how dangerous was that! If it wasn''t for Uncle''s timely arrival, the three of us would have been poisoned. Every time I see something like this, I hate myself for not growing up fast and being able to share some of the burden with the Mummy. Since I do not love the Mummy and I do not love her, why did I still allow the Mummy to be pregnant with us? "


    "The Mummy''s many years of hard work and tiredness ca


    ot be resolved simply with a single word of apology. Even if Mummy forgave him, it was because Mummy was too kind. I don''t forgive him because I love the Mummy more than him! He was not worthy of being with the Mummy at all! The goodness of the Mummy is not something that is let down, but something that is worthy of being cherished! " Shen He powerfully said, "I must find the best and best man in this world for Mummy, and ask him to cherish my Mummy for the rest of his life!"


    Shen He continued: "great-grandmother, do you think that I am unreasonable? Too stubborn? But if this was the maximum protection for the Mummy, then what about it? Even if I am targeted by thousands of men, I have no regrets! Regardless of whether others understand it or not, in Xiao He''s heart, the Mummy is always the most important! "


    Old Lady Shen immediately hugged Shen He tightly. "My little darling, I can''t even hold back my tears after what you said! This great-grandmother will promise you, if Xiao He does not forgive him, this great-grandmother will not forgive him! "


    Shen He hugged Old Lady Shen''s neck in an instant. "Xiao He likes great-grandmother the most!"


    Old Lady Shen patted Shen He''s back and sighed.


    Xiao Qi, Grandma can''t help you!


    It all depended on He Yi Ning''s luck!


    Shen He apanied Old Lady Shen at home, while Shen Rui and the others worked on the server at thepany.


    Although he was only three years old, he was the only one in the entirepany who could follow Shen Lu''s train of thoughts.


    This pair of uncles with heaven-defying IQs almost made everyone in thepany cry like dogs.


    The boss had an IQ that defiedmon sense, so why was his nephew so heaven defying?!


    Furthermore, it was excessively good-looking!


    As long as he followed Shen Lu to thepany, hispany''s female colleagues would alle over to send him food and fun.


    When they saw Shen Rui, their ferocious expressions turned into smiles!


    Being able to deal such a great deal of damage to the opposite sex at such a young age, would others still be able to live after he grew up?


    This was the result of a gic vition!


    Shen Rui finished hisst test and suddenly leaned on the table: "Ah, I''ve finally done it! Uncle, when are we going to move the servers? Xiao He has been pushing me to death these past few days!


    Shen Luughed and said: "It''s going to be soon, just a few days. Thepany over there has already organized themselves. The items here will be transferred over gradually and we can officially start operating! "


    Shen Rui was immediately excited, "That''s great! We can finally see the Mummy! "


    "Xiao Rui, you will be able to see He Yi Ning once you head over this time. Are you going to pretend to be a stranger, or do you want to meet him? " Shen Lu asked.


    "Pretend to be a stranger!" Shen Rui answered with certainty: "I have to sync with Xiao He ah! Otherwise, Xiao He will be angry! "


    Shen Luughed: "It''s really hard on you!"


    Shen Rui stroked his chin, as if he had thought of something. "I am more curious about father seeing our expressions! Uncle, do you think Daddy can regain Xiao He''s good impression? Right now, the whole family was mainly Xiao He''s favorites, if Xiao He didn''t like it, his family wouldn''t like it. It will probably be very difficult for Daddy to visit us and ask us for forgiveness. "


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed, andughed meaningfully: "Who knows? "Let''s just watch and see!"

 Chapter 556

    In order to wee the arrival of Shen Rui, Shen Qi could not expose He Yi Ning too early, so he could only move out of the Jinghua Manor for now and continue living together with him.


    Fortunately, they weren''t too far away, so it was convenient for them tomunicate with each other.


    After leaving the Feng Family, Shen Qi once again moved back to the vi.


    Today, just as Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was thinking about how to arrange Shen Rui''s and Shen He''s children''s room, there was a knock on the door.


    Liu Yi went over to open the door, and saw Wen Yi Bo carrying a big box into the room.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yi looked at him in puzzlement.


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Weren''t you guys arranging a children''s room? This was a collision barrier! The child will not fall down! "


    Shen Qi burst outughing: "That''s what a child who has just learned how to walk uses! My family''s Xiao Rui and Xiao He are both more than three years old! "


    Wen Yi Bo became embarrassed, "Ah? I thought all the kids were going to put it on! "


    Shen Qi shook his head andughed: "Forget it, since I have already brought it, let''s install it. Just in case. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Wen Yi Bo put down the box in his arms.


    The three of them happily arranged the rooms.


    As he was busy, Xiaochun also came with a big box.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What is this?"


    "The CEO said that he would take care of the children''s room himself. All of you should rest for a while." Xiaochun smiled and said, "CEO personally went to the market to pick all these out. CEO said that it is only meaningful for one to do these kinds of things."


    Shen Qi straightened her back, pping her hands: "Since he took over this job, let''s go and have a drink!"


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo finished their work and happily followed him downstairs.


    In the afternoon, He Yi Ning really did arrange all the work, and then came here to set up the children''s room.


    Shen Rui''s room was disguised as the same style as his. It was simple, clean, andfortable. Shen He''s room was simply a romantic princess'' room.


    Shen Qi was not able to hold back midway and ran over to take a look. Then, she was stu


    ed by the arrangement of He Yi Ning''s delicate hands.


    "Sure! You can even be a designer now! " Shen Qi could not help but nod her head: "Your standards are getting higher and higher."


    He Yi Ning ruthlessly pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose, "You''reughing at me again!"


    Shen Qiughed as she looked at him: "I''ve already said my farewells in advance! For the time being, I will not reveal your true identity. Xiao Rui already knew who you were, but Xiao He still didn''t know, but Xiao He had the ability, his sixth sense was exceptionally strong. If she finds anything, you take care of it! "


    "Got it." He Yi Ning answered confidently: "I will definitely make her ept me!"


    "Alright, that depends on you." Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time and said, "They will probably be here the day after tomorrow. Director He, take care of yourself! "


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi and fiercely bit her: "I clearly saw that you were gloating!"


    "That''s right, I was just gloating!" Shen Qi continuously hid: "Stop messing around!"


    "Hmph, if you dare to gloat, I''ll bite you!" He Yi Ning purposely had a fiendish expression.


    But the deep love in his eyes made it impossible for him to grow fierce.


    The two of them yed around for a long time before finally hugging each other.


    He Yi Ning gently stroked the top of Shen Qi''s head and said: "Xiao Qi, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    Shen Qi hugged He Yi Ning''s waist tightly, and replied sweetly: "Mhm."


    "No matter what happens, we must not separate." He Yi Ning lightly kissed Shen Qi''s forehead. "If it''s an enemy, I''ll beat him to a pulp. "If you are a rtive, I will spoil you. He is willing to marry you to me."


    Shen Qi''s eyes grew hot. "Yi Ning, I believe you."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "I will make the Shen family nod their heads again, and hand you over to me!"


    By the time he finished setting up the room, it was already night.


    The four of them didn''t go anywhere. Instead, they made a simple di


    er in the vi with jingling sounds.


    He did not ask the chef to bring him Hua Mei''s di


    er. It was a simple andmon meal.


    However, the four of them were enjoying their meal.


    Because, this was the taste of love!


    After eating, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo left. They still had many important things to do.


    In the vi, only Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was left.


    The two of them kept the dishes in the kitchen. Tomorrow, there would be a na


    y to clean up the dishes. The two of themzily spread out on the sofa and chatted.


    "Xiao Yi, are you really agreeing to Wen Yi Bo''s request?" Shen Qi hugged his pillow, andzilyy on the sofa. He could not help but ask: "Seeing your interactions today, you clearly agree to it."


    Liu Yi blushed: "Mhm. "Kind of."


    "Ya ya ya, I''ve finally taken this step forward!" Shen Qiughed and said: "Wen Shao is truly not easy!"


    "But my dad called. He said it won''t be that easy!" Liu Yi said with a sad face, "I''m so worried about my dad turning him into a lunatic!"


    "That won''t happen!" "Dad is not that petty." Shen Qi stretched her back and said: "When the timees, we will go and help! For our sake, Father Qian will not make such a terrible move! Ah, yes, where''s the godmother? "What did the godmother say?"


    "My mom is so happy, I have someone who wants it." Liu Yi nibbled on his pillow gloomily: "Am I that unmarried in her eyes?"


    Shen Qi covered her mouth andughed: "Probably!"


    "Go go!" "Destroy this ce!" Liu Yi rolled his eyes at Shen Qi.


    Laughter broke out in the room.


    The atmosphere in the Shen family that night was not that happy.


    Compared to Shen Qi weing her son and daughter''s arrival happily, the entire Shen family was reluctant to part with him!


    Especially when Old Lady Shen thought that his little heart was about to leave, he could not stop his tears.


    Shen He didn''t even go to kindergarten these few days, and stayed with Old Lady Shen at home every day.


    But on this day, Old Lady Shen could not help but cry.


    "I''m already eighty-eight, I still don''t know how many days it will be. Before Xiao Rui grows up, my old bones will not be at peace even if they were to be buried in my ancestor''s grave. " Old Lady Shen was really getting younger and younger.


    The Shen Family members were at a loss whether tough or cry. Xiao Rui and Xiao He are going to look for the Xiao Qi, it''s not like they aren''ting back! Besides, there''s still more than a month until the end of the year. They still have toe back to attend Big Bro''s wedding! "


    Shen Yi hurriedly said, "Yes, yes. Xiao Rui still wants to be a flower boy! They''re still young, so it''s not good to be separated from their mother for too long. "


    "Right, right. They''ll be back in a few days!" Fifth Aunt also advised, "Aren''t you just worried that after your children pass, you will be my son, and then forget about you?"


    Old Lady Shen did not say anything.


    This was a tacit agreement!


    The Shen family was doomed in an instant!


    This was what love was for!


    Fifth Aunt said again: "Mom! You think too much, don''t you? Xiao Rui has been a member of our Shen family since he was young! Regardless of whether they change their surname in the future, they are still the children of our family! They still have your blood on them! They will always have to call you great-grandmother! "


    "But I''m still not happy! When I think about how these two people surrounded the olddy from He Family happily calling his great-grandmother, I couldn''t help but feel unhappy. " Old Lady Shen said in frustration.


    The people in the room were doomed once again!


    He really is an old urchin!


    Just then, Shen Rui ran in happily with Shen He, with a head full of snowkes.


    The two children were having a snowball fight, and their faces were red from the cold.


    The moment the children entered, Old Lady Shen immediately became spirited, "Hurry up and pour them some hot water to drink! After ying around for so long, don''t let the wind blow into your stomach, it will hurt! "Wash your hands ande over for some snacks."


    As long as Shen Rui and Shen He came over, all of Old Lady Shen''s attention would be on them.


    The others had all be background boards.


    There was no other way. This was a treatment that he could not be envious of!


    Shen Rui washed his hands, took off his jacket, and jumped on the brick bed, snuggling close to Old Lady Shen''s side.


    Old Lady Shen held Shen Rui''s small face and took the towel, earnestly helping Shen Rui to wipe the ice off his face. "Little Pi Hou, look at you in such a sorry state."


    Shen Rui giggled and replied: "great-grandmother, once we go to City H, there will be no more snow battles, so I want to have some fun with Xiao He."


    With just one sentence, Old Lady Shen''s tears almost rose again.


    Shen He hurriedly said, "Aiya, we''ll be back in a month. We are only going to the Mummy for a holiday. This is our home, we''ll be back sooner orter! "


    Shen He''s words had sessfully made Old Lady Shenugh from tears!


    The others let out sighs of relief.


    Now, only Shen He could please the olddy!


    Shen He took out her phone, took out the photo, and showed it to Old Lady Shen: "great-grandmother, look, this is the new room that Mummy prepared for us."


    The Old Lady Shen looked at them seriously for a long time before he finally rxed, "Since the rooms are all prepared, then go ahead! Remember, don''t be so naughty all the time! Your mother is very busy and understanding. "


    Shen Rui nodded obediently to Shen He.


    "Tell Xiao Qi toe back as soon as possible after he finishes his work there! Her big brother''s marriage is a big matter for our Shen family. If she doesn''t go home, our house is iplete. " Old Lady Shen''s eyes became moist, "We, the Shen Family, must always gather together."


    Shen Rui nodded strongly towards Shen He: "Understood, great-grandmother."


    "Mom, we''ve already warned them about this." Shen Zi Yao also walked in from outside. She brought two boxes in and said: "Xiao Rui, these are the clothes I prepared for your mother. You guys should remember to bring them."


    "Got it, Grandma." Shen Rui replied with a smile.


    The Fifth Auntughed and said, "Our Shen family, the heart of a mother is the same. Mom, don''t worry! Seeing little sister, even though she was already a grandmother, she was still worrying about the Xiao Qi''s clothes. With so many of us watching out, no one would dare to disappoint Xiao Qi, Xiao Rui, Xiao He and the rest! "


    Everyone else nodded. "Yes, yes! Our Shen family has been around for three generations, and we only have one girl in our generation. How can I let others bully me? "


    Old Lady Shen was at ease: "Then remember what you said today! In the future, no one is allowed to bully them! "


    Everyoneughed. "Yes, olddy!"

 Chapter 557

    On the eighteenth day of the tenth month of the lunar calendar, Shen Rui finally arrived at H City.


    When Shen Lu and Shen Rui got off the ne, they saw Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi waiting for them at the departure gate.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi also saw them immediately.


    There was no helping it, a supremely handsome guy with a suave little Zheng and a super kawaii little loli simply had too much killing power.


    When they passed by, the bystanders couldn''t help but stop and watch. Then, they sighed at God of Creation''s entricity, giving them three heaven-defying looks.


    Oh, that''s right, everyone thought that Shen Lu brought a son and a daughter.


    However, strictly speaking, it was normal for a nephew to be like his uncle.


    Shen Rui was small and it wasn''t until he almost reached the door that he saw Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    "Mummy, mother!" When Shen Rui and Shen He saw Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi, they stopped taking the small boxes in their hands and ran over.


    Shen Qi shouted in shock: "Baby, run slowly, don''t fall!"


    Liu Yi opened her arms wide. "Come, son,e to my arms!"


    Shen Rui suddenly jumped into Liu Yi''s embrace, and he was lifted above his head by Liu Yi! Shen Rui was brave, and immediately screamed out in excitement: "Good job, mother!"


    Shen He rushed into Shen Qi''s embrace, but cried sorrowfully: "Mummy, Xiao He misses Mummy!"


    After Shen Qi heard this, her tears also fell. "Mummy also misses you!"


    They had never been apart for so long, ever since the birth of a child.


    Shen Qi was lying when she said that she did not want to have children.


    It was just that there were too many normal things and too much energy, so he could temporarily forget about them when he was busy.


    However, once she saw a video of the children, she couldn''t stop herself from thinking about them.


    Now that all the children hade, they could finally reunite with their families!


    Liu Yi put Shen Rui down, and Shen Rui also threw himself into Shen Qi''s embrace, "Mummy, I''m here, I''m here to take care of you!"


    Shen Qi''s tears began to flow once again, "Alright, with Xiao Rui here, Mummy will be much more at ease."


    Why was his son so warm!


    He was only a little over three years old!


    Shen Lu said to Shen Qi: Xiao Qi, do you still have another empty room?


    Shen Qi looked up nkly. "Ah? There is! "


    What about such arge vi? Normally, there wouldn''t be anyone visiting it. The na


    y and the servants also had to go to work before they could clean up. The rest of the time was not going to pass.


    Shen Lu said: "Aren''t we supposed to start a new profession and be convinced? Right now, it is the most crucial time. I might have to work overtime with Xiao Rui at night. It''s more convenient to live together. "


    Shen Qiughed, "No problem then. The rooms were all ready-made. "Come, let''s go home!"


    Liu Yi also said: "Although the vi is not considered big, staying with my family is still not a problem. "Come, bow to me."


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Then, they took their salutes and left the airport, returning to their homes.


    Once they entered the vi, Shen Rui and Shen He went around the sofa and upied territory barefooted.


    "This ce is mine!" Shen He hopped onto the sofa all of a sudden. "There''s the smell of Mummy here, she must definitely be lying down here often, I want to lie in her arms."


    Shen Rui didn''t want to fight with her, so he casually sat on the side: "Then this is mine. It''s convenient to do anything here! "


    Shen Qiughed helplessly, these two children, had been making a ruckus like this since they were young.


    "Let''s go and have a look at your room and see if you like it or not." Shen Qi pulled each of them up one by one, pushed them all up to look at the rooms, then turned to Shen Lu and said: "Brother, our bedrooms are all upstairs, can you stay on the first floor?"


    "No problem." Shen Luughed: "I''ll be fine, you know that."


    Shen Qi went over and hugged Shen Lu. "Brother, how about we buy our own house?"


    "Goodbye, you are He Family''s Young Na


    y. Sooner orter you''ll have to go back to live. If he bought the house, it would be a waste to leave it there. This vi was given to you by He Yi Ning, right? " Shen Lu reached out to pinch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said, "Girl, don''t stay."


    "Not at all." Shen Qi purposely wrinkled her nose: "It''s Big Brother who didn''t stay! Brother, are you still not going to quickly confess your rtionship with Chong Ming? "


    Being asked by his sister in such a way, Shen Lu''s ears actually turned a little red, as he tried to change the topic, "What does it matter? It''s just an ordinary friendship! "


    "Bro, tell me the truth." Shen Qi looked up at Shen Lu and said: "Actually I don''t care who you are with, I only care if you''re happy or not."


    Shen Lu''s eyes warmed up, "Me too. I also hope that you will be happy every day. "


    Liu Yi lowered his bow and walked down the stairs, saying, "This time, we have finally gathered. This home will probably be more and more lively in the future! "


    How could it not be lively?


    There was Shen Qi, Shen Rui and Shen He here, He Yi Ning would definitelye here every day.


    Since there was Liu Yi here, Wen Yi Bo would definitely head there.


    There was Shen Lu here, if Chong Ming didn''te, that would be damned!


    Since they were all here, how could Fan Sheng Fan Li, who liked to join in the fun, miss it!


    Therefore, this ce was destined to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Sure enough, when Shen Lu brought Shen Rui and Shen He to stay, there were already people knocking on the door!


    The first to arrive was He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning brought a pile of food and drinks to the house.


    To be honest, He Yi Ning was nervous!


    He was the dignified chairman of the He''s Consortium, and also a member of the CEO. Who had he been afraid of in his entire life?


    With a flip of his hand, he created a storm and messed up an entire country!


    If someone dared to covet his beauty, she would regret it for eight lifetimes!


    But facing his children, he was truly nervous!


    What if Shen Rui had a bad first impression of him?


    What if Shen He didn''t like him?


    If Shen He didn''t like it, could he save it?


    This was the first time he had be a father. He was inexperienced!


    He had only known his children from photos and videos. Would they be the same in reality as the photos and videos?


    Xiao Qi had always said that the IQ levels of these two children had always been simr to that of children in their teens. Then, would such a smart child be able to see through his nervousness?


    Would theyugh at him?


    So, he was really nervous!


    But no matter how nervous he was, he would stille!


    This ce had his wife, his children, and the home of his life!


    He had toe!


    To hide his nervousness, he came carrying food.


    When the doorbell rang, Shen Qi immediately opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that He Yi Ning was so nervous that even his nose was sweating.


    It''s winter!


    Although City H was located in a warm area, it was still a case of sweating. Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, he immediately lowered his voice and asked, "Can I look like I am now?"


    Shen Qi looked at him speechlessly: "This is to see your son and daughter, not your parents!"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly: "I''m more nervous than a parent! I don''t know how to deal with children at all! "


    "Mummy, do you have a guest today?" Shen He''s voice came from behind him. Shen Qi immediately winked at He Yi Ning and made a naughty expression before replying, "That''s right, Xiao He. Didn''t you keep on nagging to yourself about how you would not let his down? He''se to visit tonight! "


    Shen He screamed and ran over: "Really? Really? "It doesn''t matter if I would disappoint the world! Did she reallye?"


    Shen He rushed in front of the two men and looked up at He Yi Ning with a serious expression.


    In the next second, Shen He covered her mouth!


    God, he was even more handsome than the pictures!


    He was indeed worthy of beingpared with his uncle!


    But, it was so strange, why did this uncle of his have the smell of fate on him?


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at He Yi Ning, not saying a word.


    Shen Qi squatted and said: "Xiao He, why didn''t you greet him? That''s rude. "


    Shen He turned her head to look at Shen Qi and said, "I also want to greet him, but that" uncle "I don''t know why I can''t call him out. I keep having the feeling that he smells like Father''s scent on him. "


    As soon as Shen He finished speaking, He Yi Ning began to sweat profusely.


    Emma, this girl''s sixth sense, how could you be so overpowered!


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    He Yi Ning immediately replied: "Hello, my surname is He. Of course I don''t mind if you call me Daddy. "


    Shen He heard He Yi Ning''s voice too well. Seems like he did not use the Voice Changing Technique in the game, hmm, not bad not bad.


    Shen He immediately opened her arms and greeted her. "I would rather live with her than betray her. Hello, my name is Shen He and I''m more than three years old this year. "Wee to our house as a guest."


    He Yi Ning immediately squatted and hugged the little princess.


    At the moment when he hugged Shen He, He Yi Ning''s heart felt like it had been molded and turned sweet.


    He finally embraced his princess!


    At this moment, this Overlord''s tears fell like rain.


    When Shen Qi saw the father and daughter carrying each other, her eyes also reddened for a moment. She hurriedly turned around and secretly wiped away the tears stains on his face and said: "Alright, don''t stand at the door anymore,e in to talk."


    Only then did He Yi Ning carry Shen He and followed Shen Qi inside.


    Shen He hugged He Yi Ning''s neck, and looked at it seriously for a long time before saying: "I allow you to pursue Mummy!"


    He Yi Ning almost burst outughing: "Do you have the final say in your family?"


    "Something like that." Shen He answered in all seriousness: "My Mummy s, my grandmother, my uncle, my great-grandmother all say that I am a housewife."


    Emma, they say children speak all the time.


    Seeing the Little Princess speak in such a serious ma


    er, He Yi Ning''s heart stirred.


    "Alright, then how about you be my housekeeper in the future?" He Yi Ning asked gently.


    "I''ll take care of it if you marry the Mummy." Shen He replied with a serious face.


    At this time, Shen Rui also came down.


    When he saw He Yi Ning, he almost shouted his father''s name out loud.


    Before he could say anything, he immediately said, "Hello, Uncle He! I am Shen Rui! "


    He Yi Ning lowered his head to look at his son, and an ufortable feeling arose in his heart.


    He was called uncle by his son. This feeling, this feeling ??


    He Yi Ning squatted down and greeted him: "Hello, it''s our first time meeting. Please take care of me."


    Then, He Yi Ning extended his hand towards Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui solemnly stretched out his hand, as if he was a socialite, and shook He Yi Ning''s hand: "En, I will."


    Shen He looked at He Yi Ning, then suddenly asked: "Why does big brother look so much like you?"

 Chapter 558

    Shen He''s words nearly scared the souls of everyone present to the point of flying!


    Emma, little princess, is your intuition so urate?


    What do we do?


    He Yi Ning was, after all, someone who had experienced a lot in the battlefield, so his reaction speed was extraordinary. Hearing Shen He''s words, he replied with a smile, "Because we might be a family in the future! That was why it was called family style. Look, you and your mother are one family, so you two will grow up to be very simr. Other people, husband and wife, will also be very simr. Didn''t you just say that you would allow me to pursue your Mummy? "Then we will be a family in the future. This is called fate."


    Shen He was still young after all, after hearing He Yi Ning''s exnation, she tilted her head and thought about it for a long time.


    Shen Qi looked at her husband silently. He was boasting so shamelessly that he changed his mind to bully his daughter. She chose to stay silent.


    Xiao He, your dad is so evil, please don''t learn from him!


    In the kitchen, Liu Yi stuck his head out and said: "Don''t just stand there, it''s time to eat!"


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Shen Qi immediately said. "Alright, I''ll leave the children to you. I''ll go to the kitchen to help out."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Ok."


    He Yi Ning carried the pair of children in each arm, walked to the sofa and put them down.


    Looking at the chess set on the tea table, he smiled. "Do you like to y this game?"


    Shen Rui looked at He Yi Ning with a challenge in his eyes: "You dare to fight with me?"


    "Come." He Yi Ning immediately sat down and began his battle.


    Shen Rui also quickly moved his stool over to y chess with He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning raised his head and looked at Shen He: "Do you want toe with me?"


    Shen He asked unhappily: You aren''t


    ing to y chess with the two of us, are you? Don''t underestimate our IQ! "Humph!"


    "Why not?" He Yi Ningughed loudly and said in a domineering tone, "Come?"


    "Come on!" Shen He was unconvinced and brought over another set of chess: "Do you dare to y this with me?"


    He Yi Ning gave a carefreeugh, "Come!"


    Thus, Shen Rui and Shen He sat on opposite sides, He Yi Ning sat in the middle, with his mind on two different things, Shen Rui yed chess with Shen Rui while Shen He yed military chess with Shen Rui.


    At first, Shen Rui and Shen Rui really didn''t think that He Yi Ning could do two things one on one.


    One had to know that the battle tactics of these two chess sets werepletely different.


    It was easy to say, but hard to sit up.


    Although Shen Rui and Shen He were just three years old and their genes were heaven-defying, their IQ was actuallyparable to that of a teenager.


    Therefore, in the begi


    ing, Shen Rui and Shen He fought with ease.


    But as they walked, Shen Rui and Shen He''s expressions changed!


    He Yi Ning''s chess skills were too sharp!


    When that sort of domineering aura appeared on the chess board, it was truly invincible and invincible.


    Shen Rui''s back was covered in ayer of sweat. Under He Yi Ning''s siege, he was already in a dilemma, and there was no ce for him to live anymore.


    Shen He was slightly better off, but under He Yi Ning''s pursuit, it was difficult for him to continue on.


    After finishing the first round, He Yi Ning waspletely victorious.


    Shen Rui and Shen He stayed silent for a long time.


    The siblings looked at each other and suddenly wanted to cry.


    Wuu. They had always been bullying others, but this time they were bullying!


    Shen Rui was even more aggrieved, the one bullying him was his own dads! How could he be reasonable?


    Shen He''s eyes lit up. Such a strong man, being his stepfather shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Seeing that the two children were not convinced, He Yi Ning immediately said, "Do you want to try again?"


    "Come!" Shen Rui and Shen He immediately answered at the same time.


    The two siblings clenched their fists and cheered each other on as they fought He Yi Ning together.


    Seeing the two siblings in such harmony, the smile in He Yi Ning''s eyes became even more profound.


    The game began again.


    This time, Shen Rui and Shen He did not dare to be careless.


    Starting from the first step, they began to move step by step.


    He Yi Ning also quickly figured out the personality and strategy of the two children through ying chess.


    Shen Rui was very steady and would not easily take risks. He would only make his decision after considering many things. Therefore, he would avoid He Yi Ning''s trap and choose a safer way to take a detour.


    Shen He''s personality was very direct, and could be ssified as a reckless hero. She did not seek for the stability of thend and rivers, but only for the gratification of kindness and enmity.


    He Yi Ning thought about the third time he went to the grave, he had an illusion that the person hiding in his body resembled the current Shen Rui.


    It seems that Shen Rui inherited his calm side.


    Shen He, on the other hand, had inherited her youth''s recklessness and hot-bloodedness.


    He Yi Ning felt a sweetness in his heart when he thought about how the characteristics of these two children all came from his own genes.


    This time, He Yi Ning also changed his strategy.


    He adopted a different strategy andyout.


    Since Shen Rui was steady, he set up the center of the puzzle. He tried to lure Shen Rui again and again.


    Then, let Shen Rui see what kind of losses he will suffer after giving up this opportunity. From then on, he will see if Shen Rui will regret or not.


    What surprised He Yi Ning the most was that after seeing that he had missed the opportunity, Shen Rui did not be overly regretful or impatient.


    This made He Yi Ning extremely happy!


    This was a trait that an heir to a family had to possess!


    Shen Rui was very much in line with this!


    If Grandmother knew this, she would be overjoyed, wouldn''t she?


    Then, he looked at Shen He.


    He Yi Ning then adopted a soft and gentle policy towards Shen He, giving him a sweet date after hitting him.


    Sure enough, Shen He was merciful to He Yi Ning, and she was not as overbearing as before, and her pace also gradually slowed down.


    He Yi Ning immediately understood that this little girl Shen He was a perfect example of ass with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart.


    As long as he gained her recognition, she would wholeheartedly believe in him.


    This was a good thing, but also a bad thing.


    But she was a girl, and that wasn''t fatal.


    As she grows older, she will improve.


    This point, should be up to Shen Lu.


    This was He Yi Ning.


    Through the two sets of chess, he had instantly figured out the personalities of Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Therefore, Shen Rui was far from being able topare with the two little devils, Shen He, and their father.


    Seeing that they were in the middle of fighting, Shen Qi could not help but say to Liu Yi: "They sure are ying quite well! Do you think Xiao He will ept He Yi Ning? "


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "Enough, don''t worry about that! Judging from the way they were getting along, they seemed to be pretty harmonious! He Yi Ning is a smart person, he can even control an enterprise with millions of employees, how can he not deal with two brats? "


    With Liu Yi''s words, Shen Qi felt at ease.


    The doorbell rang. Shen Qi was worried that he would disturb them ying chess, so she quickly opened the door.


    Outside the door, Wen Yi Bo was carrying another box as he stood outside, and said while chuckling: "I''m here to scrounge for food! This is fruit juice that has just been shipped in from Australia for the children to taste. "


    Shen Qi did not stand on ceremony with him: "Send him to the kitchen!"


    When Wen Yi Bo entered the door, he saw He Yi Ning ying Go with the two children and quickly brought the juice to the kitchen. Then he ran out to watch the fight.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were caught in the middle of the battle with no intention to get distracted, hence they did not greet Wen Yi Bo and focused on


    ing their next move.


    What was Wen Yi Bo best at?


    Gambling!


    Thus, with just a single nce, he was able to understand He Yi Ning''s thoughts.


    Wen Yi Boughed and continued watching from the side.


    Not long after, Shen Lu also came out of the room wiping his hair. Seeing He Yi Ning ying chess with the children, he also came over to watch the show.


    Everyone have a high IQ so they understand the principle of watching chess without saying a word


    Not waiting for this game to end, another uninvited guest came!


    This time, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other and said at the same time: "Who''s here again!"


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "I''ll go take a look! It was not a secret that Xiao Rui and Xiao He wereing over today. Looks like everyone is here to get something to eat! "


    Liu Yiughed and said, "I think they are all curious about these two children, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "It''s possible."


    Shen Qi turned and went to open the door. The moment she did, Shen Qi was startled.


    There were three people standing outside the door. That''s right, Fan Sheng Fan Li and Chong Ming had bothe!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately exined: "We met Mr. Chong Ming walking in circles at the entrance, so we invited him over."


    Chong Ming''s sinister eyes turned, as though he was embarrassed.


    "Come in! "Looks like I''ll have to do a bit more tonight!" Shen Qiughed and said: "They are ying chess!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and Chong Ming looked up. Damn it, a group of adults were watching them y chess!


    Thus, they also went over to watch!


    Shen Rui and Shen He continued to y chess calmly under the watchful eyes of the group of adults.


    The quality of their hearts caused the adults present to be unable to refrain from nodding.


    It really is He Yi Ning''s seed!


    This aura was exactly the same as their father''s!


    When He Yi Ning dropped the two sons at the same time, both Shen Rui and Shen He suffered a crushing defeat.


    Shen Rui and Shen He stared at the chess board in shock, the two children still had expressions of disbelief.


    They actually lost again?


    And at the same time?


    He Yi Ning retracted his hand, and said with a smile: "It''s already quite good that you all have such a result! When Uncle Wen was your age, he had countless pieces on the board! "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately protested, "Why are you mentioning my dark history! Was it Fan Sheng Fan Li who leaked it? "


    The othersughed at the same time.


    Shen Rui and Shen He finally regained their senses and stood up to greet the elders.


    Shen Rui looked at Wen Yi Bo, and obediently called out, "Uncle Wen, hello."


    Shen He nced at him, "Do you want me to call you Uncle Wen or godfather?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes immediately lit up!


    It was said that this child''s intuition was heaven defying, but now it seemed that it was really heaven defying! How did she feel it?


    "Xiao He, why do you say that?" Wen Yi Bo asked with a beaming smile, looking just like a big bad wolf.


    "Your scarf and mother are a couple! You must be here to get food for your godmother! " Shen He pouted.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped talking.


    Wasn''t this little girl ying chess all this time? He even discovered such a small detail?

 Chapter 559

    Wen Yi Bo immediately said, "Call me Mr Qian!"


    Shen He immediately extended her hand out towards Wen Yi Bo: "Where are the benefits?"


    The moment Shen He said this, the few people all burst outughing, and said to Shen Lu one by one: "Xiao He is simply like you who loves money!"


    Shen Lu disagreed: "Isn''t it good to love money?"


    Shen Rui greeted Chong Ming: "Hello, Uncle Chong Ming."


    Chong Ming nodded stiffly.


    He still wasn''t used to this kind of familial warmth.


    But Shen Rui was Shen Lu''s niece, he had to get used to it no matter what.


    Shen He gri


    ed at Chong Ming: "Aunt!"


    "Puchi." Everyone present, other than Chong Ming and Shen Rui, burst outughing.


    "This form of address is really unique!" Wen Yi Boughed until his stomach hurt.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also nodded and said: "It''s indeed very unique!"


    Chong Ming felt embarrassed: "Don''t call me that! I am a man, how could I be your aunt? "


    Shen He pouted and said: "Thest time you dressed me andbed my hair, you even hugged me! So of course you''re my aunt! My First Aunt is the same! She will also give me a beautiful dress, braid for me beautiful braids, will also gently embrace me! Although you dress too slowly,b your hair too badly and hold it too stiffly. But I forgive you! Because this is your first time, you are unfamiliar with it. "It''ll be fine if you practice more in the future."


    Chong Ming suddenly felt that he really shouldn''t havee.


    If these people found out about such an embarrassing incident, would it be a stain on their lives?


    Just as Chong Ming was about to receive their ridicule, the others actually spoke to Shen He with faces full of envy and jealousy, "We will also dress you in beautiful clothes, braid your hair, and then hug you!"


    Chong Ming was a little stu


    ed. Hmm, what''s going on?


    Shouldn''t they beughing at themselves for doing such a stupid thing?


    Why were they rushing to do something so stupid?


    Wasn''t dressing little girls,bing their hair and hugging them a stupid thing to do?


    He Yi Ning''s face was filled with jealousy. This should be his patent, but Chong Ming snatched it away first!


    He is the child''s dads, alright?


    Shen Lu said to Shen He while beaming: "Uncle willb your hair in the future."


    He Yi Ning lightly coughed, and said: "No, let me do it."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately seduced Shen He, "Xiao He, Father Qian has a very beautiful children''s clothing brand at home. Can Father Qian bring you some pretty clothes, please?"


    Shen He said with an enigmatic face: "But my clothes were custom-made!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li directly mmed the table andughed until he was out of breath: "Yibo, you''re being looked down upon. Ahahahaha, have you forgotten? The Xiao Qi himself was a designer! The children''s clothes were obviously designed by the Xiao Qi! Stupid beyond the sky! "


    Wen Yi Bo grabbed his pillow, and threw it towards the brothers: "If you''re so capable,e and bet with me!"


    As expected, the moment the bet was mentioned, Fan Sheng Fan Li became listless.


    They really couldn''t beat this!


    Shen He added, "However, big brother will not mind."


    Shen Rui had a helpless look on his face.


    He was used to take the me.


    The elder brother of the Shen family was a scapegoat.


    Seeing them crazily jealous of him, a strange sense of aplishment rose in Chong Ming''s heart.


    Hmm, he suddenly felt that it wasn''t a shameful thing to meet the little girl by chance and dress her clothes andb her hair.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li happily pointed to his own nose. "And us!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He shouted at the same time, "Hello beautiful Uncle Fan!"


    Hahaha!


    This child!


    His mouth was too sweet!


    Just then, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shouted into the kitchen, "Stop ying, wash your hands,e over to the dishes!"


    The group immediately got up and went to the kitchen to bring the dishes.


    He Yi Ning pulled a child with each hand and went to wash his hands.


    Because the vi''s washbasin was too high, Shen Rui and Shen He was only able to wash their hands. They were only able to touch each other''s hands, but they were unable to reach each other.


    Seeing her small hands washing under the tap, He Yi Ning''s heart softened, again and again.


    After washing his hands, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but kiss the two children''s little palms.


    Oh, my good son''s good daughter''s palm is so fragrant.


    Shen Rui knew that this was his father''s heart, so he did not resist, and allowed He Yi Ning to get closer to him.


    Shen He tilted his head and said: "Are you


    ing to get used to the identity of the stepfather in advance?"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes.


    Delete thest word! He is the dads!


    Of course, after saying that, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He could only smile and say, "I want to be your father, the little princess. Give me a chance, won''t you?"


    Shen Heughed mischievously, and said: "Your looks have passed, your voice has passed, and your intelligence has passed. For now, I have no problems with this trial. "However."


    After hearing this, He Yi Ning, who had originally been worrying, became worried again.


    "But what?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Are you serious with Mummy?" Shen He asked seriously.


    "I swear to the heavens, I will never leave you." He Yi Ning swore with all seriousness, the seriousness on his face carried no hint of a joke: "For all eternity, life and death shall be with me."


    Seeing that He Yi Ning didn''t seem to be lying, Shen He worriedly asked: "Mummy took me and Big Brother as a burden, do you really not mind?"


    How could he mind!


    He really loved these two children, okay?


    This was the crystallization of his love with the Xiao Qi!


    He was an existence that he would protect with his life!


    Shen He was satisfied: "That''s right, a woman as good as the Mummy, even with two children, is still worth as much as the best man in the world! I want to find the man that dotes on her the most for Mummy and dotes on her the most, make my irresponsible dads regret it! "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Rui started to cough at the same time.


    "Let''s go eat." Shen He happily walked towards the dining hall.


    After Shen He left, Shen Rui looked at He Yi Ning with sympathy, then silently turned and left.


    He Yi Ning saw deep sympathy in his son''s eyes, and he let out a sigh!


    Everyone was busy making a racket as they sat around the dining table. Shen Qi served Shen Rui with food while Shen Rui peeled the prawns and ced them on Shen Qi''s te.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and gave her son and daughter a kiss.


    Seeing the three of them interacting with each other, He Yi Ning''s heart was filled with all sorts of sour bubbles.


    When would he be able to eat shrimp peeled by his son and daughter?


    Forget about He Yi Ning, even the others were jealous!


    Other than Fan Sheng Fan Li, this pair of unmarried people, the others looked at their other half meaningfully.


    Mn, yes, it was Wen Yi Bo who looked at Liu Yi with envy, but Liu Yi remained calm.


    Chong Ming gave Shen Lu a meaningful look, and got Shen Lu to re fiercely at him.


    Shen Qi said to Shen He, "Tomorrow is the day of rest. The day after tomorrow, you will have to go to the new kindergarten to attend school. Uncle Wen is the Director from the kindergarten.


    Shen Rui and Shen He turned to look at Wen Yi Bo at the same time, "Thank you, Director."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately smiled, this little mouth was so sweet.


    Wen Yi Bo cleared his throat and said, "Our school is all noble education, it might be a little different from the kindergartens you all used to stay in. "After all, you will all be sessors to the n in the future."


    He Yi Ning coughed at the same time as the others, only then did Wen Yi Bo realize that he had leaked everything, and immediately added on: "The S.A.pany will depend on you guys to inherit it in the future, so, you all will learn things that the other academies have not learned before."


    Mm, we''ll give full marks for this patch.


    Give me another point, for fear that you, Wen Yi Bo, will be arrogant!


    "The school is closed management, and you can''t go out at will. This is for your safety. After all, the majority of the students attending this kindergarten were noble children. Safety is of paramount importance. " Wen Yi Bo continued to speak: "Although I don''t go to school often, you can give me a call if you have anything to say."


    At this time, He Yi Ning added, "The aristocratic management of Uncle Wen is entirely British. It''s bilingual over there. Do you have any problems with your English? "


    Shen Rui and Shen He shook their heads at the same time.


    They were born at the same time into threenguages: Chinese, English and German.


    "If you are not used to it, I will create an aristocratic kindergarten for all of you." He Yi Ning immediately said: "Don''t worry about being bullied. If you go, and only you bully others, then no one else will bully you. "


    Everyone wanted to cover their faces.


    Director He, is it really alright for you to brazenly protect them?


    You are telling the children that I am your dads, what''s the difference between all of you causing trouble like this?


    He Yi Ning said this, but Shen Rui and Shen He did not.


    "No way." Shen Rui shook his head and said: "We ca


    ot lose face for the Shen family. We have to live up to the Shen family''s word. The great-grandmother said, we must be rich and unable tomit adultery, to be mighty and unyielding. We can''t bully others as we like, but if someone bullies us, we have to retaliate. We are reasonable. "


    Shen He pouted and said: "I''m already so outstanding, so I can''t casually bully little friends who are worse off than me. Grandmother said, all the women in our Shen family must be gentle and virtuous! "Although I don''t know what it means to be gentle and virtuous, if others don''t provoke me, then I won''t provoke others either!"


    Hearing Shen He''s childish words, the adults present were about to have stars in their eyes.


    Emma, the little princess is too cute!


    Chong Ming raised his eyebrows, his three views were not like that!


    He wanted to educate his children. As a person, he wanted to beat everyone to the ground and make them cry and beg for mercy!


    He did not have the time to teach Shen Lu a lesson, when Shen Lu suddenly red fiercely at him, with the intention to threaten him. Chong Ming did not say a word.


    However, Chong Ming secretly thought that when he was really with Shen Lu, he would definitely correct the two children''s views on things!


    Everyone originally wanted to continue their chatter, but when they saw the drowsiness on Shen Rui''s face, they could only temporarily stop today''s di


    er.


    When He Yi Ning walked to the door, he reluctantly hugged Shen Rui and Shen He and was not willing to let go.


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s the same if wee back another day!"


    Although he said that, He Yi Ning was still unwilling to.


    Four years, four years apart from the children.


    He really wanted to repay their fatherly love for all these years in one go!

 Chapter 560

    On the third day of Shen Rui''s stay in H city, he was finally going to report to the new kindergarten!


    On this day, the two of them do


    ed their beautiful uniforms and happily drove away in the car with Shen Qi.


    When they arrived at the school gate, Shen Rui and Shen He shouted at the same time.


    What a beautiful kindergarten!


    This was the first time they had seen such a beautiful kindergarten. It was simply an English castle!


    Other people''s kindergartens are colorful, brightly coloured cartoon modeling.


    This kindergarten was like a royal castle, noble and grand.


    But it would not be as solemn and lifeless as an ordinary castle.


    The kindergarten here has chosen a softer hue, creating an English dream country.


    Shen Qi drove her car over to the door and checked her ess card, then opened the door and let her in.


    Shen Qi drove the car over.


    Shen Rui and Shen He looked out of the window and saw the beautiful fairy tale kingdoms on both sides.


    Oh my god, so even kindergartens could do this?


    This was a world that only existed in animation!


    Shen Qi said: "You two must be good toe here to school! Apart from the children of the rich, there are also many true nobles studying here. "


    Shen Rui nodded his head: "Don''t worry Mummy, we will not cause trouble."


    Shen He pouted and said: "Mummy is biased, we will not cause trouble! When we were in the Northeast, we didn''t cause any trouble. "How could there be any problems here!"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, "Yes, yes, yes. Mummy said the wrong thing! Xiao He was so obedient, how could he possibly cause trouble? It''s just that we have to get on good terms with the new students here. "


    Only then did Shen He be happy, "Xiao He will not make Mummy worry!"


    Shen Qiughed as she drove the car to the Education Bureau.


    Once they got out of the carriage, the head of the Education Bureau and the Master weed them warmly from the entrance.


    They had already been notified.


    The two people who hade today were the future heirs to the He''s Consortium. However, because their identities were too mysterious, they had to keep it a secret.


    As such, the head of the administrative department and Master were trembling with fear as they waited there respectfully.


    Shen Qi brought the child out of the carriage, and the other party immediately greeted him respectfully. "Madam, Miss, Young Master."


    Shen Qi immediately waved her hand and said: "Don''t call me that! The children came here to study. They were the students here. There must be rules. "


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she held the two children''s hands and said: "Greetings."


    Shen Rui bowed politely towards Shen He and greeted him: "Hello, Master, Greetings, Director!"


    Master and the dean hurriedly nodded. "Alright, alright, alright. Ma''am, let''s go this way and check in. The two children were only a little over three years old this year, so they could take up their shift. "Madam, don''t worry. We are all elites here, and the things we give to our children are the best."


    "I believe in your school''s ability to run a school. I understand it already. Please." Shen Qi nodded his head and said: "I''ll leave the children to everyone!"


    "Of course." Master replied passionately.


    Shen Qi sessfullypleted the registration procedures for the children. Originally, she wanted to see the children''s adaptability towards the new students, but the moment she received a call from thepany, Shen Qi had no choice but to leave immediately.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were very smart, they knew that Shen Qi did not trust them, and immediately ran over to join in with their newrades.


    Seeing how close Shen Rui and Shen He were, Shen Qi finally left with ease.


    Before Shen Qi left, it was a peaceful world.


    But after Shen Qi left ??


    Shen Rui had clearly just transferred here today, but the things in front of him now were all the gifts sent by the kindergarten children.


    Right, it was all given to him by a girl!


    Because they felt that Shen Rui was exactly the same as the prince in the fairy tales.


    Polite, modest and generous, intelligent and capable, so nice to paint! And, most importantly, he was so handsome!


    When he looked at Shen He again, he saw that there was also a pile of food in front of him.


    As for why the pile of food was food, it was because Shen He had unintentionally said something: I saw a pitiful kitten at a corner of the kindergarten that seemed to be hungry to the point of not being able to walk at all. I really want to get some food to feed it.


    Therefore, all the male kindergarten students went to steal food from the dining hall!


    This was the benefit of a heaven-defying beauty!


    These two children, just bying over on the first day, they had already suppressed the other children with a single sentence!


    They were so bright and dazzling that they finally attracted the displeasure of some of the children.


    Thus, an arrogant little child ran in front of Shen Rui, wanting to duel with him.


    Shen Rui casually asked him, how did he want to duel? A written or martialpetition?


    The arrogant little friend asked Shen Rui in reply, what was a writtenpetition, and what was a martialpetition?


    Shen Rui replied: A struggle is topete against him in talent, a battle is to fight!


    The arrogant little friend immediately replied, "Of course it''s a martial arts fight!"


    And so ?? Before this arrogant little friend could even get close to Shen Rui, he was ruthlessly suppressed by a beautiful shoulder throw!


    "Are you convinced?" Shen Rui held down this arrogant little friend.


    "I refuse to ept this!" The child answered while gnashing his teeth.


    "Again!" Shen Rui immediately let go of his hand, letting go of this arrogant little friend.


    Thus, this arrogant little friend once again rushed towards Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui turned his body, perfectly dodging the attack. Taking advantage of the arrogant little friend passing by him, he used a very beautiful sweep of his leg.


    The arrogant little friend was smacked all over the ce!


    "Are you convinced?" Shen Rui asked condescendingly.


    "I refuse to ept this!" Arrogant little friend, it''s like you''re about to cry, alright?


    He was already five years old, but he was actually beaten up twice by a three-year-old boy! If he had the number of people, could he still maintain his position as the overlord of the kindergarten?


    No, he had to defend his position in the kindergarten!


    "Again!" Shen Rui jumped twice in his original position, and then coolly shook his head.


    "Wow, so handsome!" All the girls in the kindergarten looked at Shen Rui with all their starry eyes.


    The way he had acted just now was simply too cool!


    God of Men! He is the god of our kindergarten!


    A little girl timidly asked Shen Rui, "Prince Rui, why are your movements so cool?"


    Shen Rui replied a little embarrassedly: "Ah? I''ve been learning this since I was young! "


    At this time, the arrogant little friend who had been beaten up twice got up from the ground, and angrily shouted: "Shen Rui, if I lose to you again today, I''ll give you the position of kindergarten boss!"


    Shen Rui looked confused, "But I don''t want to be the boss!"


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t beat you!" Again! " The arrogant little friend rushed towards Shen Rui.


    The arrogant little friend''s movements were too fast, Shen Rui had no time to dodge, he instantly pressed his body down, forming a perfect metal bridge, followed by a beautiful backflip. The moment he flipped over, his right foot hooked onto the arrogant little friend''s chin, his left foot following suit.


    Pah pah, the arrogant little friend was kicked twice in embarrassment. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    And after a backflip, Shen Rui beautifullynded on the ground.


    The surrounding girls were about to scream!


    Heavens, Prince Rui is so handsome!


    Awesome!


    We want to fan you!


    The arrogant kid finally could not get up and cried, "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just want to be a kindergarten boss! "Wu, wu, wu."


    Shen Rui stood in ce, his face still at a loss: "I didn''t say I want to be the boss. "You said that you wanted to duel me."


    A group of little girls surrounded Shen Rui and gave him all kinds of gifts.


    Shen Rui was at a loss.


    Why are all the girls in every kindergarten like this?!


    Why are girls from noble schools the same?!


    He really didn''t want to pick up a girl ??


    Compared to Shen Rui defeating the previous boss of the kindergarten with his cool martial arts, Shen He''s method of conquering the others was much simpler.


    Shen He could sing and dance, and could also teach children some simple folk dances.


    Because Qin Zhen had made the clothes of 56 nationalities for Shen He, Shen He had learnt a lot of folk dances.


    Shen He was at the other side of the kindergarten, leading many children who were singing and dancing.


    In this way, the two children used their own methods to harvest arge number of fans on the first day. Yes, there was also arge amount of food.


    When the Master of the kindergarten saw this, he almost cried bitterly.


    With such a powerful cohesive force, were they really only three years old?


    Really?


    After Shen Qi finished with her work at thepany, she called the kindergarten''s Master and asked the children if they were used to the new environment.


    Master really wanted to answer, adapt! Super adaptation!


    They''re the oldest in the kindergarten now, okay?


    When Shen Qi heard that the children had adapted well, she finally rxed.


    Just as he hung up, another call came in.


    It was Feng Man Lun who called to inquire about Shen Rui''s situation, so Shen Qi exined everything to him with a smile.


    Feng Man Lun said: "The kindergarten that Wen Yi Bo has invested in is indeed a pretty good local aristocratic kindergarten. Those who are studying here, are mostly the rtives of the local aristocrats. Xiao Rui and Xiao He will be studying here, and won''t feel wronged. "


    Shen Qi sighed lightly, and said: "I just hope that they can enjoy their childhood a little."


    "Right, do you want to bring your child to y at home this weekend?" Feng Man Lun sent out an invitation: "I''ve known this child for so long, but I haven''t invited them toe to my house to y."


    Feng Man Lun had personally witnessed the birth of two children.


    Speaking of origin, Shen Rui and Shen He were really not unfamiliar with each other.


    Shen Qi was originally going to reject it.


    But when he thought about those two days in the Feng Family, it was true that Feng Man Lun had always maintained a respectful and safe distance between them.


    She was also asking herself, "Were you thinking too much?"


    Now that Feng Man Lun had made such an invitation, Shen Qi was immediately in a difficult position.


    Feng Man Lun and Shen He were really familiar with each other, and he rejected him just like that.


    But would it be inappropriate to agree?


    Feng Man Lun detected Shen Qi''s hesitation and immediately said: "I also don''t have any other intentions. It was just that the house was too lonely. When you were here, it was quite lively. As soon as you left, it was as if there was no one left in the house. I haven''t seen the children in a long time, so I wanted to invite them toe home and y. "

 Chapter 561

    Since Feng Man Lun had already said so, Shen Qi was too embarrassed to reject.


    "Alright, then I''ll be taking the children over for the weekend." Shen Qi said: "I wonder if I will disturb Wen Wen Wen?"


    Feng Man Lun said unconcernedly: "How can that be? Wenwen also really likes children. "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    She didn''t know whether Zhao Wen Wen liked children or not.


    Feng Man Lun definitely did not know either!


    However, since he had agreed, he had no choice but to be thick-ski


    ed.


    Thus, the matter of the weekend''s visit was decided.


    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, it was already the weekend.


    Shen Qi greeted Shen Rui and Shen He in advance. Furthermore, Shen Rui and Shen He were very familiar with each other, so when the two children heard that they were going to Feng Man Lun''s house as guests, they happily changed into new clothes and prepared to leave.


    On the way, Shen Rui asked: "Mummy, is Uncle Feng really engaged?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes."


    Shen Rui did not say anything.


    How strange, Uncle Feng obviously liked the Mummy?


    Why are you engaged to other aunts?


    Shen He also supported her chin with her hand and said: "Uncle Feng is already engaged. I thought he would be single for life without waiting for Mummy. Sure enough, men are unreliable! "


    Shen Rui was speechless, "Xiao He."


    "Except the men of our Shen family." Shen He calmly added.


    Shen Qi burst outughing: "Did you watch too many TV dramas again?"


    Shen He calmly replied: "No, it''s because I''ve been


    ing to go crazy for the game."


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "How is your progress?"


    Shen Rui replied, "Just a little more. After all, starting a new dress is a big deal. "


    Shen He also said: "I have basically finished the design of the people, and only have thest few colors left. This time, I must pick the most expensive color match! Mummy is the most noble! "


    Shen Qi smiled.


    Very quickly, Shen Qi drove the car to Feng Family.


    When they arrived at the gate, Shen Qi did not even have the time to greet them. When the bodyguard at the door saw Shen Qi''s car, he took the initiative toe over and greet him. Young Master Feng has already been waiting at home for a long time. "


    "Thank you." Shen Qi smiled and nodded, he continued to drive inside.


    Shen Rui and Shen He looked at the scenery outside and nodded their heads continuously.


    The aesthetic ability of these two children was much stronger than that of many adults.


    Arriving at the vi''s gate, Shen Qi unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car with the children.


    Feng Man Lun was already standing at the door to greet them.


    Shen Qi looked around, but didn''t see Zhao Wen Wen. She couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Wen Wen?"


    "She went home." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Rui and Shen He: "Little guys, wee to our cold house for the first time."


    "Uncle Feng, your home is so beautiful!" Shen Rui greeted politely.


    Shen He also made an exaggerated expression and said: "Hmm, it''s as big as the map I just made."


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed, squatting down and carrying the two children inside: "Go inside the house and take a look, and see if it''s as big as the map you drew."


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun who seemed to be familiar with children, and his wariness towards Feng Man Lun became even lower.


    Shen He''s perception was very sharp.


    If Feng Man Lun carried a trace of malice, she would definitely be able to tell.


    But Shen Qi forgot.


    Feng Man Lun did not have any ill intentions towards her, but he was filled with possessive desire!


    Shen He could only perceive a person''s feelings, but could not perceive a person''s desire for love!


    Shen Qi had stayed here for a few days, so she was very familiar with everything here.


    However, this was the first time Shen Rui and Shen Rui hade here, so they curiously strolled around.


    "Don''t run too far!" Shen Qi instructed them.


    "I know!" Shen Rui happily replied to Shen He.


    "It doesn''t matter. In this house, they can go anywhere." Feng Man Lun smiled and replied: "I heard that Shen Yi is getting married, are you sure you don''t n on inviting me to di


    er?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "En, my family has already decided, I just need to eat a small scale meal."


    Feng Man Lun said with a look of pity on his face, "I was even thinking of going to the wedding to soak in joy! However, it was good to keep a low profile. Since you do not intend to invite guests for the banquet, I can only entrust this wedding present to you. "


    Feng Man Lun turned around and carried a box over, pushing it towards Shen Qi: "It''s also not something too precious, it''s just a kind heart. After all, they had met before, so they could be considered friends. When a friend marries, he naturally has to express himself. "


    Shen Qi did not decline, because Shen Yi was a merchant, and indeed had a rtionship with Feng Man Lun.


    They were all in the same circle.


    Even if they didn''t invite him to the banquet, they would still send him gifts.


    "Then I''ll ept it for big brother." Shen Qi said with a smile.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Right now, Feng Man Lun was chatting with Shen Qi, the topic waspletely safe, there would definitely be no personal feelings involved.


    Shen Qi''s trust towards Feng Man Lun slowly returned to its previous state.


    Shen Rui and Shen He strolled around the house happily.


    Along the way, the na


    y servants would politely move to the side when they saw them, not disturbing them.


    And no matter where they went, no one would stop them.


    It was as if the entire Feng Family was not guarding against them as they casually strolled around.


    When it came to the whole house, adults walked along the road and didn''t go to any of the nooks and cra


    ies.


    But children are different, children are the most naughty, like not to go the usual way.


    Especially Shen He, the little princess had always been a unique individual.


    Therefore, Shen Rui apanied Shen He to walk along a small path at the corner and climbed all the way up the fake mountain.


    Fortunately, City H had a warm climate. It would be strange if the two of them didn''t freeze into ice bs in the northeast.


    Shen He and Shen Rui sat together on top of the fake mountain peak and looked down.


    To be honest, the scenery here was quite interesting.


    Just as Shen He was about to praise the arrangement of the Feng Family, Shen Rui suddenly eximed, and pointed to a small house in the darkness: "Look, Xiao He, is the small house over there ipatible with the environment of the ce?"


    Shen He looked in the direction that Shen Rui''s finger was pointing, it really was him!


    Shen He herself did game map design, so she naturally knew the importance of environmental unity.


    But that little house was really too sudden.


    It was as if he had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Shall we go over and take a look?" Shen He said: "Didn''t Uncle Feng say that we can go anywhere we want?"


    Shen Rui was also young and bold, he nodded and said: "Alright!"


    Thus, the two little monkeys whizzed down from the fake mountain, passed by a few houses, and ran towards a small house that waspletely different from its original style.


    It was fortunate that the two of them had good memories. After ru


    ing so far, they hadn''t gone in the wrong direction yet.


    The little house was right in front of him.


    The two children walked around the small house. The more they looked at it, the weirder it seemed.


    This style really didn''t match at all.


    The Feng Family was a western European style building, but this small house was a typical Republic of China style.


    These are twopletely different worlds, okay?


    Shen He said: "There is no problem with Uncle Feng''s taste, this small house could not be considered out of bounds, but to appear here, is truly strange. Brother, let''s go in and take a look? "


    Shen Rui nodded.


    The two kids who didn''t mind the trouble really went in through the door.


    The moment they entered, the two children''s eyes started to roll around as they looked around.


    So bleak.


    The courtyard waspletely silent. Not a single sound could be heard.


    As if this were a forgotten corner.


    Shen Rui followed Shen He inside. The more they walked, the more they felt that this ce was extremely quiet and eerie.


    "Brother, could it be that no one lives here at all?" Shen He couldn''t help but say: "I keep feeling that this ce is really scary."


    Shen Rui said: "Why don''t we go back."


    Shen He nodded. Just as she was about to speak and turn her head, she suddenly saw an old gra


    y standing at a corner in the distance with her back facing them.


    Shen He pointed to the direction of the old gra


    y: "Look, there are people over there! Let''s go over and ask! "


    Shen Rui pulled Shen He and ran in that direction.


    But after the two of them ran over, they discovered that there was nothing there.


    A gust of wind blew past. It seemed to be getting colder and colder.


    Shen He shuddered, "Big Brother, this ce is really strange. There were so many servants in the Feng Family, almost every building had someone in charge. Why is there nobody here? That old gra


    y from before, could it be that we''re seeing things? "


    Shen Rui also shuddered, "It''s possible. Let''s go. This ce is really too weird. "


    The two of them turned around and were about to leave.


    However, when the two of them turned around, they saw the mysterious old gra


    y again. Her back was still facing them.


    Shen Rui and Shen He had the same thought at the same time: Did they run into a ghost?


    Oh my god, we don''t dare, we are looking for the Mummy!


    Shen Rui and Shen He didn''t dare to go over to take a look, and just scampered off.


    Who knew that because of her panic, Shen He''s skirt had grown a little, identally stepped on the hem of her skirt, and she fell down on the ground!


    Shen Rui ran a few steps before he suddenly realized that Shen He was not there. He broke out in a cold sweat and turned around to pull Shen He away.


    "Big brother, my legs are going soft." Shen He said with a sobbing tone.


    Wuu, I knew I wouldn''t steal a ghost movie, now I really can''t move anymore.


    Shen Rui panicked, and immediately squatted down: "Come, I''ll carry you back!"


    Shen He climbed up from the ground with much difficulty and climbed onto Shen Rui''s back.


    Just then, an eerie old voice came from behind them. "Who are you? Why are you guys here? "


    Shen Rui and Shen He turned at the same time, and looked carefully, only to see one of them had lost an eye, and the other was covered in wrinkles, and there was an ugly centipede-like scar on her left cheek.


    Shen Rui and Shen He''s calves were already spi


    ing.


    Shen He was even more frightened, her tears rolling back and forth in her eyes, but she did not dare to fall out.


    Mummy, Mummy! Save me!


    This old gra


    y was so scary!


    I want to go home, I won''t run around anymore!


    Shen He was so scared, Shen Rui was not any better.


    His legs had gone soft!


    Seeing that the two children were silent, the ferocious looking olddy slowly extended her chicken ws like hands towards the two children.

 Chapter 562

    Seeing that, Shen Rui and Shen He''s legs became weak.


    The two children embraced.


    Shen Rui was indeed a big brother. Even when he was scared stiff, he did not forget to protect his sister. He firmly protected Shen He in his arms.


    Shen He snuck into Shen Rui''s embrace, and her small body started to tremble non-stop.


    Shen Rui said in a trembling voice: "Gramps, we were wrong, we didn''te in on purpose! If you want to punish, punish me. "My sister doesn''t know anything. I forcefully pulled her in."


    The olddy''s outstretched hand stopped in midair.


    "Oh?" The olddy smiled.


    It would have been better if she hadn''tughed. That smile of hers was even more sinister and terrifying.


    Shen Rui continued to shake as he said, "We really know our wrongs! We shouldn''t be ru


    ing around. Let my sister go. "


    "He''s a responsible man." The olddy retracted her hand, and with a voice still as sinister as ever, she asked, "Which family are you children from? Why are you here? "


    "We are here as guests." Shen Rui bit his lips and replied. This olddy was really scary!


    Shen He was so scared that even her soul flew away.


    Ever since she was young, what she had seen were people of great beauty and worth. Even the worst among them were ordinary people.


    When had she ever seen someone with such a terrifying appearance in real life?


    A little girl who was fed up with her uncle''s beauty everyday finally found it unbearable after seeing such a huge gap between them.


    "I knew it, the Feng Family Seeds would not have such backbone." The olddy taunted. She looked at Shen He, who was scared witless, and frowned, looking more fearsome.


    "The little girl is so pretty! Once she grew up, she would definitely be another peerless beauty. Beauty? Hahaha! What''s the use of a beauty? " The olddy''s dry voice sounded like metal as it cut through the air. It was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Shen He was so scared that she did not dare move. She could only hide in Shen Rui''s embrace like an ostrich.


    But Shen Rui was also only three years old, he couldn''t even carry his.


    "Are you guys that afraid of me?" The olddy finally asked, "Since you''re afraid, why are you stilling?"


    Shen Rui braced himself and replied: "Old gra


    y, we are curious about why the architecture here is different from the ones outside. We really have no intention of disturbing you. "


    "Humph!" The little devil had good eyes! "Follow me!" The olddy turned and left, "My surname is Qian, I am already a widowed old woman, you can just call me Grandma Qian."


    "Yes, Grandma Qian." Shen Rui did not dare to disobey, and slowly followed while holding Shen He''s hand.


    Grandma Qian led them into the house.


    Shen Rui looked around timidly, and when he did, Shen He noticed a painting on the wall. He eximed in surprise, and subconsciously shouted out: "This is a work of the Qing Dynasty''s Qian Long years and An Shen''s past."


    Grandma Qian looked at Shen He with an extremely surprised expression: "Your eyesight is not bad."


    Shen He immediately lowered her head, not daring to look at her.


    Shen He, on the other hand, was a member of the standard Appearance Association.


    Although she would not judge by appearances, she was truly afraid of Grandma Qian.


    "It looks like you''re not of low birth. Anyone with such knowledge must have a well-off family." Grandma Qian sat on an extremely ancient looking wooden chair and said, "Sit."


    "Thank you, Grandma Qian." Shen Rui pulled Shen He along, and obediently sat on the chair opposite of them.


    The two children huddled in a chair,forting each other.


    "What''s your name?" Grandma Qian asked.


    "I''m Shen Rui, she''s Shen He. We are a dragon and a phoenix. " Shen Rui replied obediently.


    "Shen ??" Grandma Qian was lost in thought for a long time. In her mind, she couldn''t find a family with the surname Shen that could produce such a beautiful, jade-like doll.


    "We are from Northeast China." Shen Rui added.


    Grandma Qian then nodded her head, "So it''s the Shen family from the northeast. No wonder. In the Republic of China, they were the big families. "


    Grandma Qian took a sip of her tea and asked, "Why are you guys here?"


    "We came here as guests with the Mummy." As the spokesperson for the twins, Shen Rui took the initiative to answer them, "Mummy and Uncle Feng are good friends."


    "Uncle Feng?" Grandma Qian paused for a moment before reacting, "Feng Man Lun? Ha! "That brat!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He did not dare to make a sound.


    "You guys have the ability to find this ce." Grandma Qian coldly snorted. "My ce is about to be a forgotten corner. "How many years has it been? No one hase."


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun first talked about family matters and arrangements at work.


    While talking, Shen Qi looked around and could not help but say, "These two children are too naughty, where did they run off to?"


    Feng Man Lun smiled and said: "It''s alright, as long as you don''t run outside, it''s fine. There were so many servants in the house that nothing would happen to them. I''ve already instructed them to take care of them from a distance. Pond and well. Don''t let them near. "


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s words, Shen Qi rxed and said: "I''m really sorry, these two children are too naughty."


    "I''m fine ??" Oh, no, I forgot something. " Feng Man Lun''s face suddenly changed: "I forgot to remind you one thing!"


    When Shen Qi saw Feng Man Lun''s change in expression, the heart that she had just rxed lifted again. "What''s wrong?"


    "The children won''t be there, will they?" Feng Man Lun''s face became even more peculiar: "Come, let''s go take a look!"


    Hearing that, Shen Qi almost panicked: "Where are you?"


    "It''s a long story. ording to seniority, I should have called her Grandmother. But she was not my grandmother, and she was no longer part of the family. Her family''s surname is Qian, and she''s already very old this year. " Feng Man Lun exined: "She has always lived in the backyard of Feng Family. For many years, no one has disturbed her."


    Shen Qi had never heard Feng Man Lun mention that he had a grandmother. She only knew that Feng Man Lun had a grandfather, but didn''t know that he also had a grandmother.


    "Let''s go and talk as we go. I hope the children are not scared! " Feng Man Lun did not hesitate and led Shen Qi out.


    "Scared?" Shen Qi''s heart hung high in the air.


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun exined as he walked in the direction of Shen Qi: "This grandmother of mine fell in love with my grandfather at first sight. Grandfather promised he would carry the pnquin home to marry her, but he was not sessful now, so he could not marry her. The grandmother had believed her grandfather''s words, washed herself clean, left the stage, and be the woman behind him. Butter, when her grandfather took her home, she found out that her grandfather had lied to her. However, she has already washed her hands of gold and was pregnant, so she will never be able to return to her world. Thus, she can only appoint her grandfather as a concubine. "


    "At that time, the country had just been liberated. There were many such things." Feng Man Lun exined: "And at that time, the main center of gravity of the Feng Family was not inside the country, so no one could control it in this area."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "However, this child was not sessfully born. At six months, she suddenly slipped and was a fully formed male. The person whomitted the crime at that time was targeting my own grandmother. My own grandmother was the original one, and her roots were deep. She was the perfect match for my grandfather. My grandmother had admitted that she was the one who had done it, but she had also offered her grandfather a trade. As long as he didn''t pursue the matter, my grandmother would provide him with arge sum of money from our family to support him in his business. "My grandfather agreed."


    Shen Qi''s footsteps paused, she had already met with sorrow.


    Sure enough, Feng Man Lun continued, "Grandfather and my biological grandmother made a deal. As if mad, the grandmother went to her grandfather with the child''s body in her arms and asked him why he was so cruel as to destroy their child. The grandfather told her that he did owe her now, but that he would make it up to her in the future. Upon hearing this answer, this former celebrity immediately became discouraged. He threw the child''s corpse towards his grandfather, took out a pair of scissors from his bosom, and shed at his own face. "


    Shen Qi cried out: "What an unyielding woman!"


    "She said: ''My surname is Qian and I am blind, so I will believe in you, this Middle Mountain Wolf. Back then, you only took a fancy to my appearance. Now that I''ve ruined it, will you still love me? " Feng Man Lun continued to speak: "Grandfather was unmoved at the time, she looked at him with a face full of despair, and said to grandfather: Since I''m blind and in love with you, what use do I have to have eyes like these? She raised her hand and cut again, forcibly blinding one of her eyes. "


    Shen Qi cried out in shock once again, "Oh my god!"


    "Just as she was about to kill herself in front of the child''s body, she was stopped by her family. She did not die. My grandmother came and talked to her alone all night. No one knew what they were talking about, but the person with the ruined face was no longer courting death. At that time, she already had nowhere to go, so my grandmother decided to build a courtyard for her in the Feng Family. "


    "After a few decades of change, the Feng Family has long changed. Even the Feng Family''s house had turned from a Chinese style building to a Western European style building. But no matter how much the Feng Family changed, that courtyard had never once been touched. When my grandmother died, she said that she was most sorry about the child. But there was nothing she could do. Because at that time, when the concubine was pregnant, she was not. If the concubine had given birth to the child a step earlier, her position in the family would have been shaken as well as the child''s inheritance rights. "


    "That''s why my grandmother destroyed the child at all costs. She even sessfully gave birth to my father,pletely consolidating her position. Maybe it''s because we owe her, but when our ancestor was about to die, he repeatedly reminded us that no matter what happens in Feng Family, we must send her off. For decades, my grandfather and she had lived in this house and never met. I haven''t seen her in years. Usually, someone would take the daily necessities to the door and she would carry them herself. She never walked out of that courtyard, and never interacted with anyone outside. "

 Chapter 563

    "Then has Grandpa Feng ever felt guilty towards her?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    As a man, for a woman who disregarded him to be injured like this, it was indeed a waste.


    Since he had a family, he shouldn''t have kept the marriage secret and lied to a woman who was sincere to him.


    "Probably not?" Feng Man Lun self-deprecatinglyughed: "Back then, by relying on my own grandmother''s money, my grandfather managed to stabilize his position and became the number one n in H Province. He probably has already forgotten that he once told a bosom friend that he would take care of her for his entire life, right? "


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness in her heart, inexplicably feeling sad for this elder.


    In the past, he was an extremely famous artist, but now, he was an old one.


    If she hadn''t given up her career for love back then, how glorious would the current her be?


    But she had sacrificed her career in exchange for betrayal and injury.


    That despair, Shen Qi felt as if she could empathize with it.


    After experiencing such pain and living in seclusion for dozens of years without interacting with the outside world, only she herself knew what it felt like, right?


    Feng Man Lun continued to speak: "Xiao Qi, do you think that before Grandfather passed away, before father left the throne, I took over everything in Feng Family, so I''m very cold and heartless?"


    Hearing how direct Feng Man Lun''s question was, Shen Qi didn''t even know how to reply.


    How to answer this question?


    After all, this was someone else''s family matter!


    Feng Man Lun continued, "A lot of people probably think so, right? But who knows, living in such a warped atmosphere, I''m really going to break down? "


    "Senior Brother, you ??" Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun hesitantly.


    "Yes, my grandfather was like that, my father was like that. The most important two generations of my Feng Family are a group of people who only care about profit. Thus, I was taught to be like this. That''s why I had the nickname of Young Heartless a few years ago. " Feng Man Lun didn''t mind at all as he tore off his mask, revealing a bloody fact.


    But because of Feng Man Lun''s honesty, Shen Qi had actually acknowledged him even more.


    "I grew up in an environment of oppression. I have to be the best, or else I will face endless abuse, me and even corporal punishment. "How could I have the heart to do that in such an environment?" Feng Man Lun continued to mock himself, "Not only me, Feng Ke Xin is the same as well. To put it bluntly, we are all a bunch of egoists. "


    Shen Qi said with difficulty: "People should notmit suicide. Actually, there''s nothing bad about doing it for themselves."


    "Alright Xiao Qi, stopforting me! I know you''re kind and want tofort me. But you said it yourself. " Feng Man Lunughed bitterly and said: "I actually didn''t mean anything by telling you all this. I just want to tell you that I''m no longer the Feng Man Lun of the past. I already have my mind. "


    My heart is you. Xiao Qi, do you understand?


    In the end, Feng Man Lun did not manage to say these words out loud.


    "That''s why I can''t stand such a perverted family atmosphere any longer. After enduring for so long, I finally managed to umte enough knowledge to take away the power in my grandfather''s and father''s hands and became the controller of this family. I just want to be flesh and blood. I don''t want to be a puppet anymore. Xiao Qi, would you dislike me like this? " Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi seriously.


    Shen Qi nkly raised her head and looked at Feng Man Lun.


    What right did she have to despise him?


    What right did she have to judge someone else''s life?


    "I just think that you might be doing quite well like this." Shen Qi deliberated over each and every word as he replied, "It''s better than unintentional."


    Feng Man Lunughed.


    While they were talking, they had arrived outside the courtyard.


    As soon as the two of them got close, someone reported, "The two young mistresses have already entered the house."


    Feng Man Lun nodded and brought Shen Qi to the entrance, then raised her voice and shouted: "Grandmother Qian, I''m here to visit you!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He who were in the house heard Feng Man Lun''s voice. Their hearts dropped back to their stomachs.


    Emma, this ce is too scary!


    Hearing Feng Man Lun''s voice, the Grandma Qian snorted coldly, stood up, and walked out.


    Just as Shen Rui and Shen He were about to get down, the Grandma Qian said coldly: "You guys sit properly, I''ll go see who is here!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He were both stuck on their chairs!


    Mummy, this mother-inw is so fierce!


    The moment Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun stepped into this courtyard, she had felt that this courtyard was indeed very sinister.


    Actually, the light here was very strong, but because of theck of human life, it caused the atmosphere to be gloomy.


    Seeing thispletely different structure from the buildings outside, Shen Qi believed in the history that Feng Man Lun had just mentioned.


    Shen Qi looked around inrge numbers, but she couldn''t find any trace of the children.


    Before Shen Qi could finish looking around, she saw a frail olddy with a straight back walking out from the house.


    The moment he saw the old gra


    y''s face, even though Shen Qi had already mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked speechless by her appearance.


    He was once famous!


    To be able to shine on the stage, she must be a beauty in reality.


    But her current appearance was so eerie and terrifying to such an extent.


    It was no longer as beautiful as it used to be.


    It was likely that at that moment when she destroyed his appearance, her heart was really as dead as ashes.


    When Grandma Qian left the room, her gazended on Shen Qi.


    When Grandma Qian saw Shen Qi''s face, she immediately understood that she was the mother of all children.


    As expected of an exquisite person, she was the one who gave birth to such a jade carved doll.


    It could be seen that the child''s father was an existence worthy of awe.


    When Feng Man Lun saw Grandma Qian, he immediately greeted her. "Grandma Qian, long time no see.


    "If Yama doesn''t ept you, you won''t die for now." Her gaze still continued to linger on Shen Qi''s face, and looked at him with an embarrassed expression.


    "Hello. Did my children offend you? If so, I apologize on their behalf. " Shen Qi hurriedly said.


    "Come in." Grandma Qian replied coldly. "They are here."


    Hearing that the children were here, Shen Qi''s heart was finally at ease.


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun quickly followed and entered the house.


    Once he entered, he saw Shen Rui and Shen He squeezed into the same chair together.


    "Mummy!" Seeing Shen Qi, Shen He couldn''t care about anything else, jumping off her chair, and rushed at him.


    Shen Qi immediately squatted down and hugged Shen He, "Xiao He is good."


    Seeing the interaction between Shen Qi and her daughter, Grandma Qian was actually stu


    ed.


    She had thought about it countless times in the past few decades. If her child was still alive, would she be able to return to the past and be as warm as this scene was now?


    Shen He hugged onto Shen Qi''s neck, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    Shen Qi could only hug Shen He like this.


    Shen Rui could not hold it in anymore and jumped down from the chair and rushed over: Mummy!


    "Xiao Rui is good, Xiao Rui is good!" Shen Qi opened her arms and pulled her son into her embrace.


    With the Mummy''s praise, Shen Rui felt extremely proud!


    Seeing the deep love between mother and son, Grandma Qian quietly shifted her gaze away.


    Shen Qi found it difficult to carry the two children, but she still carried them and said to the Grandma Qian: "I''m sorry, the children are mischievous and disturbed your peace."


    "Take a seat." Grandma Qian turned around and gave Shen Qi a deep nce.


    Shen Qi could only carry the children and sit down.


    Fortunately, the chair was big enough so the two children could fit by Shen Qi''s side.


    Looking at them snuggling up to their mother, Grandma Qian did not feel fu


    y, he just felt really envious.


    Her child probably wanted to rely on her when he was killed, right?


    Feng Man Lun also sat down and the Grandma Qian said, "It''s really been many years since west met. Thest time I saw you, you were only in your early twenties, right? "


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun replied.


    "Is it a pity that I haven''t gone to see the King of Hell?" Grandma Qian looked at Feng Man Lun with ridicule.


    "I don''t dare." Feng Man Lun replied: "When Grandmother passed away, I instructed me to take care of you!"


    "Humph!" Grandma Qian snorted, and let Feng Man Lun go.


    Grandma Qian turned her head to look at Shen Qi. "What is the little girl''s name?"


    Shen Qi took a long time to react. She was asking herself before replying, "My name is Shen Qi."


    "So her surname was also used." Grandma Qian nodded her head and said: "Looks like this child''s father is also a bastard!"


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    Shen He actually raised her head and looked at Grandma Qian in an instant.


    "What''s the use of a man who can''t even protect his own woman?" Grandma Qian sighed, "It''s a pity that I wasn''t as open-minded as I am now when I was young. A woman can live alone with her child. "If it wasn''t for that, my child wouldn''t have ??"


    Shen He blinked her beautiful big eyes, looking at Grandma Qian just like that.


    Maybe it was because Shen He was standing by her side that she grew up.


    Furthermore, after hearing Grandma Qian say this and thinking the same thing, her courage grew. She finally opened her mouth and said, "I think so too."


    Grandma Qian finally heard the little girl speak once again. Her voice was truly like a jade dropping a te, it was extremely crisp.


    This voice, in her time, was definitely a golden voice.


    If she sang, it would be a piece of cake.


    "Oh? [Does this little girl have that kind of experience?] The Grandma Qian looked at Shen He in surprise. Because of her gaze, Shen He shrunk into Shen Qi''s embrace once again, but her courage grew by a lot.


    "Yes." I don''t like my own father either! " Shen He replied, "When Mummy needed attention the most, he wasn''t by my side. Then, when we grow up, it will be better if we take care of Mummy, and we won''t need his existence anymore! "


    Grandma Qian immediatelyughed.


    Shen Qi had a helpless look on her face.


    Joy appeared in the corner of Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    Shen Rui blinked his eyes and did not say anything.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door and an old voice sounded out from outside the door, "Ling''er, I''vee to see you."

 Chapter 564

    When Grandma Qian heard this voice, she immediately let out a coldugh, "Today, my ce is quite lively. All the people who have disappeared for a few decades havee. "


    Feng Man Lun stood up and said: "It''s my grandfather who came over."


    Shen Qi immediately stood up, holding onto the two children''s hands as she stood at the side.


    After a while, Old Master Feng entered the door.


    Looking at it from the top, the Grandma Qian seemed to be a lot older than the Old Master Feng.


    Shen Qi didn''t know which one of them was the older, but after so many years of physical and mental devastation, it was normal for Grandma Qian to age a little.


    Feng Man Lun seemed to have guessed what Shen Qi was thinking, and exined in a low voice: "Grandmother Qian is older than my grandfather by ten years."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth slightly.


    However, thinking about it, it was normal.


    Shen Qi quickly figured out the situation back then. Back then, the famous Qian Ling''er was a famous celebrity, but although she was very popr, her age was still there. Young people came out one after another, and there were probably many Wealthy ss warlords who wanted to marry her. During the time of internal and external troubles and when she wanted to advance bravely the most, the Old Master Feng of the elegant young noble appeared. Moreover, she showed a deep affection for Qian Ling''er, who was in such a predicament, so it was very natural for her to be moved. Moreover, as a famous person who took proper care of himself, it was not strange that the First Young Master of the Feng Family would be tempted.


    Shen Rui and Shen He leaned on Shen Qi''s side, very obedient, and did not say a word.


    When Old Master Feng entered, he followed to call for help.


    After he finished shouting, he didn''t say anything else and just obediently set up the background.


    "Did you think that I, an old woman, had lived for too long and upied the territory of the Feng Family so you couldn''t wait to chase me away?" Grandma Qian looked at Old Master Feng in ridicule.


    "Ling''er." Old Master Feng called out helplessly.


    "Like I said, the moment you allowed your wife to kill my child, the bond between us ended. I think it''s better to call me Qian Ling''er. " Grandma Qian coldly said: "Don''t let the children see a joke."


    "Let''s avoid it." Feng Man Lun said.


    "No, just listen here. "Listen, let''s see what your grandfather really is." Grandma Qian said domineeringly.


    Grandma Qian was trapped in this courtyard for dozens of years, she did not know that Feng Man Lun had already taken control of the ce, she had even thought that the words of the Old Master Feng was the final word.


    Old Master Feng also didn''t want to say such a shameful thing, so he chose to acquiesce.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t mind listening to the romantic story from back then, so he sat down again to listen to the liveliness.


    Seeing that Feng Man Lun was not leaving, he didn''t feel right walking away, so he held the child''s hand and sat down again.


    When Old Master Feng heard about Feng Man Luning over, he thought Feng Man Lun wanted to talk to him, so he hurried over.


    Now, he didn''t know what to say.


    Now that everyone had sat back down, there was actually a moment of silence.


    Grandma Qian said coldly: "You aren''t going toe visit me because you have nothing to do, right? I do remember that you once told me that as long as I didn''t die, you wouldn''t enter this courtyard! "


    "Ling''er, so many years have passed. How many years do we have left? Put it down. "


    "Put it down? "You speak so lightly." Grandma Qian sneered: "If I were to tell you that I killed your descendants and then tell you to let it go, would you be able to let it go?"


    Feng Man Lun immediately revealed a smile that was not a smile, and just looked at his grandfather.


    Sure enough, the Old Master Feng looked very awkward.


    "Why don''t we avoid it?" Shen Qi said in embarrassment.


    "No problem, just listen. After all, there aren''t many opportunities like this. " Grandma Qian looked at Shen Qi, and said coldly.


    Shen Qi''s face was really awkward.


    It was a subtle feeling to listen to these two elderly people discuss their past affairs.


    Shen Rui and Shen He werepletely dumbfounded.


    The world of adults is soplicated!


    "Since you''re already here, why don''t you tell me everything after so many years of thinking about what you haven''t said or done yet? Do it all." Grandma Qian was fearless: "I have already been like this, is there anything worse than this? What? Watching over your grandson, you can''t even open your mouth like that? How about I say, you guys listen? "


    Old Master Feng did not say anything.


    "Back then, when I was in my prime, countless young talents and warlord officials proposed to marry me. I didn''t agree to any of them. When you told me that you were willing to spend the rest of your life guarding me and marrying me, even if you were just a nameless but powerless young master, I would still agree with you. "For you, I have to bear a lot of pressure, spend all my wealth and co


    ections before I took a detour from Hong Kong to Singapore. Only then did I escape the encirclement of those who had been pursuing me."


    "They say that money is easy to get, but lovers are hard to find. I believe it. When I was in the middle of the day, I was in the middle of a torrential retreat, washing my hands. I think it''s worth it. As long as you treat me wholeheartedly, no matter how tired I am, it''s still worth it. But you? You concealed the fact that you were already married. You tricked me into getting pregnant and spent all my savings to bring me home. Do you know how I felt the moment I knew you were married? I hate it! I hate those who are blind! "


    "But what can I do at that time? I, Qian Ling''er, can''t go back! I can''t sing anymore in my life! The entire Chinese people have ba


    ed me because I offended a warlord in order to be with you! I can only endure. For the sake of the child in my womb, I endured the humiliation, respected the eldestdy, and promised to find a secluded ce to spend the rest of my life without any problems. But even so, your Feng Family still ca


    ot tolerate me giving birth to this child. Didn''t you always want to know why your wife wanted you to treat me well before she passed away? "


    "Do you know what she told me after my child died? I have never said these words to anyone. In my heart, I have been buried for decades. Now that I''m this age, I''m afraid I won''t have much time left to live. I might as well tell you that I''m guarding your grandson. " When Grandma Qian said till here, her eyes moistened.


    "I tried tomit suicide, but the First Lady rescued me. She told me it wasn''t worth it tomit suicide for such a man. Do you think your wife has feelings for you? Did she love you? No, you''re wrong! Don''t look at how many children she has given you. The person she loves isn''t you from start to finish. " Grandma Qian suddenlyughed, a stream of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes: "Why are we women suffering so much? She has a senior who loves but can''t stay together. Since she can''t turn her back on her family, she can only obey her father''s orders to marry you. She said her love died the day she married you. The rest of her life, can only be lived for the sake of others. "


    "The First Lady said she had let me down. But that was all she could do. This was because the rules of the Feng Family was to never ascend the throne. If I give birth to this child, then her position will be unstable. She said that she owed me a life, and that she would pay it back in the future. After talking to her, I suddenly understood that my insistence was just a joke. I think I love you, but I''m wrong, I don''t love you. My love died the moment I came home with you. All I have left is to convince myself. "


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t convince myself in the end. I love the wrong person. I''m blind. So I give you my eye. The reason I have been living in the Feng Family is because I want to see your retribution. The First Lady told me that a man like you would be punished. If she doesn''t live that long, I must live for her. I promised her. That''s why I survived. This is the deal she made with me back then. The day before she died, she called me over alone. She said that she owed me her life, and that she would have to pay it back. Before she died, she firmly held onto my hand and told me, no matter what happens, you must not leave the Feng Family. If you don''t die, I won''t die! "


    Shen He could not help but ask: "Then why must Grandpa Feng and his wife get married?"


    Shen Qi immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, my child.


    The Grandma Qian shook her head and said, "This is not a secret. When the old man from Feng Family passed by the school, she fell in love with her wife at first sight. The two families originally had this intention, so it could be said that they had an oral engagement, but they weren''t formally engaged. This Feng Family Old Man took a fancy to the First Madam and immediately requested for her hand in marriage when she returned home. Moreover, she used some methods to threaten the First Madam''s lover, so in order to protect thetter, the First Madam could only nod her head with tears in her eyes and agree to the marriage.


    "What is it? For the child to be exposed as a criminal, is it a shame to lose face? " Grandma Qian began tough harshly: "Feng Family is truly unfair! Even the eldest wife and grandchildren are nothing more than this! "


    Feng Man Lun awkwardly looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a twist in the process.


    Grandma Qian raised her hand to wipe her tears, "I have lived in Feng Family for dozens of years, and my life''s time has all been used up. I''m getting old and I can''t take it anymore. But you will be punished! Because of your selfishness, you ruined our two women''s lives. You won''t get a good reward! "


    Old Master Feng did not speak at all.


    Perhaps, he really had nothing else to say.


    He had already reached his current state, but the truth was that his retribution had alreadye.


    His grandson had taken all of hisnd and rivers, and he was even the Old Master of the Feng Family in name. In reality, his life was not even as free as a worker''s.


    Feng Man Lun stood up and said: "Grandfather, do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Feng Man Lun in shock.


    Feng Man Lun continued to speak: "Don''t tell me you don''t n to tell Grandma Qian that Feng Family is no longer in your hands?"

 Chapter 565

    As soon as Feng Man Lun finished speaking, the Feng Family Old Man bent his back down like a stray dog, in an instant.


    Shen Qi could not bear to watch any longer.


    Grandma Qian was stu


    ed at first, but then she startedughing maniacally: "Hahahaha, mechanism n, machine n! You have this day too! "


    Feng Man Lun flicked the dust off his body that did not exist, and smiled slightly, saying: "Grandma Qian, I have already helped him repay the debt that he once owed you. Since his grandfather was old, it was hard not to lose his temper, so it was better for him to stay at home for the rest of his life. As a grandson, he naturally had to support his grandfather for at least a hundred years. Now, the person in charge of Feng Family is me. So, Grandma Qian, everything that my grandparents owed you, has been paid off today. "


    Grandma Qianughed and suddenly burst into tears.


    His lifelong obsession suddenly vanished.


    She didn''t know what else to do in the future.


    Did she have a future?


    She was already this age.


    Most of the people her age were already old.


    She was the only one left in this world.


    Just as Grandma Qian was crying sorrowfully, a small hand held up a tissue, holding it in front of her eyes.


    Grandma Qian looked up. Shen He was obviously still a little afraid, but she still stubbornly raised the tissue in her hand.


    Grandma Qian looked at Shen He, but her tears were increasing.


    "Grandma Qian, wipe your tears." Shen He said timidly.


    Grandma Qian shook his head and did not extend her hand to receive it.


    He slowly straightened his body and staggered out of the room.


    "Grandma Qian, you." Shen Qi couldn''t help but reach out to support her.


    Grandma Qian suddenly stopped in her tracks and said: "My wish has been fulfilled, it''s time to go. "I''ve been obsessed with it all my life. It''s time to let it go."


    Old Master Fengughed bitterly and said, "I heard that your health is already very bad."


    "How much better can you be after 90 + people?" Grandma Qian had an indifferent expression. "Since you came here and heard my humiliation, you probably know that I won''t be able to live much longer, right?"


    Old Master Feng did not answer.


    "Human, for life. "It''s too short!" Grandma Qian closed his eyes lightly. "I can finally close my eyes and leave this repulsive world."


    Shen Qi held the hands of the children and stood in ce, not knowing how to persuade them.


    After leaving Grandma Qian''s courtyard, Feng Man Lun told Shen Qi that Grandma Qian was indeed not going to live long.


    She was too old, her organs were failing, and she had a tumor growing in her body. The doctors said that at such an age, a surgical operation was 90% impossible.


    Therefore, conservative treatment has always been used.


    But if that was the case, he wouldn''t be able tost much longer.


    Returning back to the ce Feng Man Lun was staying, Shen Qi suddenly thought of something. Old Master Feng had always avoided him, so why would he appear here today?


    He probably didn''t have the courage to meet her for thest time, right?


    Today, he was using the children''s face to cover a matter, even if it meant losing face in front of the children.


    Come to think of it, back then, he had also been moved by the Grandma Qian to the bottom of his heart, right?


    However, his sincerity was lost to his ambition.


    He used a woman''s sincerity in exchange for the rich foundation of the current Feng Family.


    After so many years had passed, hadn''t he really been tortured by conscience?


    After all, that child was still his flesh and blood!


    But he was wrong again and again. He couldn''t turn back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shen He did not make a sound as sshe walked, but when Shen Qi called out to him, he realized that she was crying.


    "Xiao He, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Qi lifted her hand to wipe the tears off Shen He''s face.


    "Mummy, do you think that people who don''t love each other will be injured?" Shen He could not help but ask.


    "Uh, I think so." Shen Qi didn''t know how to exin the meaning of love to a three year old child.


    "Then, when Mummy was pregnant with me and my brother, were we not in love?" Shen He''s tears flowed even more. "That''s why our biological father abandoned us, right?"


    Shen Qi and Shen Rui were speechless.


    How to exin this?


    Finished, Xiao He''s disgust towards He Yi Ning started to increase.


    This was not a good sign!


    Shen He teared even more, "I have read a few novels, all of them because Mummy and Father were not in love, thus the children''s Mummy were all bitter in the end. Mummy, I don''t want you to live a hard life! So, don''t go find us a real father, okay? I don''t want the Mummy to be like the old gra


    y who passed away early, giving up her happiness with big brother for me. If that old gra


    y hadn''t married into the Feng Family back then, her life wouldn''t have been so tragic, right? "


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to exin it.


    Come to think of it, Xiao He, you are only three years old! What novel are you reading!?


    Even though you have great talent and have been smart since you were young, you can read much more than your peers.


    However, that''s not the reason for you to read novels!


    Shen Qi finally understood that Shen He had only vented her dissatisfaction towards her own father by borrowing the power of the Grandma Qian.


    He Yi Ning, you have suffered!


    Shen He''s mood had not been high until lunch time, when Feng Man Lun had served her favorite dish. Only then did he feel slightly better.


    Shen Qi looked at Feng Man Lun apologetically. "I''m so sorry. "He was originally here as a guest, but in the end, he became like this."


    Feng Man Lun waved his hand, "It''s fine, that''s a grudge from two lifetimes, it has nothing to do with us. The children were naughty, but they didn''t cause any trouble either. Maybe my grandfather wanted to find an excuse to meet Grandma Qian. Alright, everything was over. "Eat, eat."


    After such an interlude, the four of them finally finished their lunch happily.


    After finishing their meal, Feng Man Lun gave the two little fellows a pile of gifts, coaxing them into being extremely happy.


    When they were preparing to leave in the afternoon, a servant rushed over with an old-fashioned box. He said to Feng Man Lun: "Young Master, these are people from the courtyard.


    Shen He pointed at her nose. "For me?"


    The servant nodded.


    Feng Man Lun nodded: "Take it. It seems that Grandmother Qian really likes you. "


    Shen He raised his head and looked at Shen Qi. After seeing that Shen Qi had nodded his head, he finally took this box.


    Shen He opened the box in front of everyone with an old record inside. The record was well-preserved and apparently maintained regrly.


    In addition to the records, there were also some old photographs.


    Shen Qi picked up the photo and looked at it. It was a series of pictures.


    Other than that, there were only some random old items left in the box.


    "Since Grandma Qian gave it to you, you should keep it." Shen Qi ced the photo back in the box and said: "She really seems to like you."


    Shen He nodded and said: "Help me thank Grandma Qian."


    The servant nodded and left.


    Shen Qi drove the car with the two children back to the vi and immediately used a technical method to make a video of this record.


    In this era, most people would not be able to find a record yer.


    Fortunately, Shen Lu had a way, and directly copied the recording into a digital video.


    Shen Qi and the children enjoyed the brilliant scene from dozens of years ago.


    Looking at the stage, the dancing posture of the Grandma Qian when she was young, her every move and smile, every move was really beautiful!


    After watching this video, everyone''s heart felt a little heavy.


    It just so happened that when Liu Yi returned and saw the three''s serious expressions, he couldn''t help but ask: "What happened to you three? Didn''t he go to Feng Man Lun''s house to visit his today? Why does it feel like they are all going to the cemetery? "


    Liu Yi was originally only joking, but when she said that, Shen He''s tears almost fell again.


    "Aiyayaya, my little ancestor, I was joking! Why are you crying? " Liu Yi hurried over and hugged Shen He and asked, "What happened?"


    Shen He said with teary eyes, "Mother, you must be happy!"


    "Eh? Why did he say such a thing! "It scared me to death!" Liu Yi patted his chest as he looked at Shen Qi: "What exactly did you meet?"


    Shen Qi sighed and told Liu Yi about what happened today.


    After Liu Yi finished listening, he also did not speak for a long time.


    After a long while, Liu Yi then said: "This can also be considered as retribution, right? Old Master Feng is really wicked! He had hurt two women in his life, and he had also made two women hate him for the rest of their lives. The Grandma Qian was truly quite pitiful. For a single hatred, she guarded the Feng Family for dozens of years. Now that she was old and her body was no longer capable, what could she do about her revenge? No wonder she gave all these to Xiao He. It must be because she felt that her life wasn''t worth it, right? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes, life is short. If she spent her entire life hating someone, it would truly be too arduous. However, I find it strange, Grandma Qian seems to really like Xiao He. "


    Shen Rui suddenly said from the side: "Grandma Qian praises Xiao He for growing up to be a devastatingly beautiful woman."


    Shen He pouted and said: "I''m also a great beauty now."


    Because with these words of Shen He, the heavy atmosphere had been swept away.


    Liu Yi hugged Shen He tightly: "Yes, yes, yes, my Xiao He is a great beauty now!"


    Everyoneughed at the same time.


    Just then, Liu Yi''s phone rang. Liu Yi held Shen He in one hand and took out his phone with the other hand to look at the caller ID. He was startled and said to Shen Qi: "It''s my father!"


    "Then answer it!" Shen Qi said.


    Liu Yi picked up the phone: "Hello, Dad."


    No matter how angry Liu Yi was, he could not erase the fact that his father was his own father.


    Moreover, with Shen Qi s mediationter on, everyone was able to exin everything.


    So, those things were all over again.


    Liu Yun said on the phone: "Xiao Yi, I''m going to H City for the next few days, you and that brat cane out when you have time, right?"


    Liu Yi was stu


    ed: "Who is it?"


    "Of course it''s that bastard who''s guarding the whole world and calling the audience ''Father-inw''!" Liu Yun felt a wave of grievance when he thought of how Wen Yi Bo had called him father-inw in front of the television.


    He hadn''t agreed to marry his daughter yet!


    Just like that?


    "Ah?" "Then when are youing?" Liu Yi panicked.


    They were really allowed to meet?


    Would aet strike Earth?

 Chapter 566

    "Next week." Liu Yun said: "Let that brat wait for me!"


    With that, Liu Yun hung up.


    Liu Yi was in a daze as he held the phone, and asked, "When will Mr. Qiane?"


    "Next week." Liu Yi suddenly threw the phone onto the ground like a hot w, stared at it and said: "Listening to my father''s words, you are here to take care of Wen Yi Bo! With his thin arms and slender legs, my father was able to knock him down with a single punch! What should I do!? "


    Shen Qi bit her lips and thought for a while before saying: "How about, making them unable to see it? Throw Wen Yi Bo out for a few days! "


    "No, this won''t do." Liu Yi said worriedly: "That''s true for my dad, why are you messing around! What''s the use of him meddling in my affairs! "


    Shen Qi also had a headache.


    At this time, Shen Rui suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Mother, who do you think grandpa is most afraid of?"


    Shen Rui''s words immediately reminded Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi!


    That''s right!


    He was afraid of Xu Yun Xi the most!


    Liu Yi hugged Shen Rui and gave him a fierce kiss, "My good son, how awesome! Mother loves you the most! "


    Liu Yi picked up his cell phone and quickly dialed Xu Yun Xi''s number: "Mom! My dad ising over in two days, and he even said that he wanted to teach Wen Yi Bo a lesson. "


    Sure enough, Xu Yun Xi, who was on the other end of the phone, exploded, "What? Teach him a lesson, f * cking hell! Someone finally wants my daughter, and he still wants to cause trouble? This damned bastard, watch how I take care of him! I''ll go over right now! "


    When Xu Yun Xi put down the phone, both Liu Yi and Shen Qi pped at the same time!


    With Xu Yun Xi around, even if Liu Yun wanted to explode, she could only do so because her hair was tied!


    This was what the brine meant by tofu. One thing down, one thing down!


    Liu Yiid on the sofa and said: "Speaking of which, Xiao Qi, I have yet to thank you properly."


    "Thank me for what?" Shen Qi looked at her, puzzled.


    "Of course it''s to thank you! You''ve been reconciling my rtionship with my dad all this time! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t even know how long we''d be in this mess! However, during this period of time, I also understood what was going on. I don''t care about my parents. Just let them mess around. " Liu Yi said helplessly: "For a matter like this, even if I were to rush it would be useless."


    "Come on." Shen Qi rolled his eyes at her: "If I don''t care about your matters, I will definitely cause a ruckus and cause trouble for others."


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Liu Yi went to open the door, and saw a Xiaochun standing outside.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    Xiaochun replied with a smile: "CEO asked me to send something over."


    Liu Yi looked down. Good god, they were all food!


    Liu Yi could not help but taunt, "Aiya, are you worried that we won''t get food if we don''t even have anything to eat?"


    Xiaochunughed bitterly: "Don''t bother us, these are all fresh harvests from He Family Mansion''s side, they are all the old madam''s little intentions."


    Liu Yi then said with a serious tone: "Since it is the olddy''s wish, then send it in!"


    Liu Yi opened the door for Xiaochun, who quickly moved a basket of fresh food into the store.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously, "Why did you send so much?"


    Xiaochunughed and replied: "Young mistress, the madame personally picked it. Said the kids were growing up and had to eat something good. The madame had personally cultivated and nurtured these. "Even though it''s not worth much, it''s because of the madame''s good intentions."


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Grandmother, you''re still doing these things at such an age. Let the workers do it. Go back and tell Grandma not to do this! Besides, the children are still young and can''t eat much, so there''s no need to give them so much. "


    The Xiaochun replied with a smile, then said: "CEO said that he wille over for di


    erte tonight."


    Shen Qi felt a sweetness at the bottom of her heart: "Got it."


    After Xiaochun left, Shen He ran over. He raised his head and asked, "Mummy, who is this uncle?"


    "His name is Xiaochun. Your Uncle He''s chief assistant. " Shen Qi exined.


    Shen He nced at Shen Qi meaningfully, "Mummy, have you long been with Ning Batian?"


    Shen Qi''s heart jumped, her ears became hot: "No, no."


    "Is that so?" Shen He looked at her suspiciously: "But why does Mummy look so happy whenever I mention him?"


    Shen Qi''s heart was beating even faster.


    Emma, a girl with a keen intuition, is it a good thing or a bad thing!


    Shen He immediately said, "However, I am still very satisfied with Mummy''s decision! At the moment, his looks were the only thing that couldpare to her uncle''s! She came to be my stepfather, and from the looks of it, she is still qualified! , you have to do your best! "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Shen Qi had a helpless expression.


    Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the appointed meeting day of next week.


    Wen Yi Bo was so nervous.


    It was true that he had met Liu Yun before, but given that their identities were different, the feeling would naturally be different.


    This time, he was facing it with the attitude of a son-inw meeting a parent!


    How could he not be nervous?


    Wen Yi Bo was nervous, Liu Yi was also a little nervous.


    She agreed to it just like that?


    Should she test him again?


    Well, it seems a bit reluctant.


    When Wen Yi Bo guarded the confession and oaths of the entire country''s audience, Liu Yi knew that she was leaning towards Wen Yi Bo.


    And in this recent period of time, Wen Yi Bo''s performance was indeed not bad.


    After that, Feng Ke Xin contacted Wen Yi Bo a few more times, but Wen Yi Bo had only sent his assistant over, so he himself had never seen Feng Ke Xin before.


    Liu Yi was finally satisfied with his move to draw a clear line between them.


    Thus, he just silently allowed their rtionship to be like this.


    Bringing him to see his father could be considered to have officially confirmed their rtionship.


    Because Wen Yi Bo was too nervous, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning came over.


    Wu, of course, He Yi Ning would not say that he was here to watch the show.


    Shen Qi was afraid that they would start fighting, hence she was worried and followed them.


    They agreed to meet in the vi where Liu Yi and Shen Qi stayed.


    This was to control the situation.


    What if they really started fighting?


    Shen Qi was deeply worried about Liu Yun''s bad temper!


    Liu Yi kept onying the groundwork for Liu Yun at home: "Dad, can you not be so fierce? Let alone him, even passersby would be scared to death by you! "


    Liu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked: What''s wrong? That bastard kidnapped you without my permission, can''t I ask him? "


    Liu Yi''s temper started to rise, "Dad, I''m already over twenty years old! Can you not treat me like a child? "


    "You already think your wings are hard despite being just over twenty?" Liu Yun raised his voice.


    Seeing that the father and daughter were about to choke again, Shen Qi hurriedly stepped forward to make peace. "Little Yi, speak less.


    Then, Shen Qi went to pacify Liu Yun: "Dad! How did you promise me that? Did you forget it again? Have you thought about it? If you really want to break them apart with a stick, with Little Yi''s temper, it would be hard to find someone that''s so easy to bully. What''s more, what kind of family is the Wen Family? Aren''t you afraid that the people of Wen Family will use this matter to talk about in the future and be picky about righteousness? Are you doing this for the sake of justice, or are you deliberately trying to discredit our daughter! "


    "Exactly!" Liu Yi added.


    Liu Yun raised his eyebrows again.


    Shen Qi continued, "Unless you n to never marry your daughter again! "Then pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    After Liu Yun heard what Shen Qi said, he then said in embarrassment, "I just don''t want that brat to catch Xiao Yi so easily! This man, those who are easy to catch, will not cherish it! "


    "Dad, there''s still us! I''m helping to keep an eye on it! If Wen Yi Bo dares not to cherish it, I will be the first to not forgive him! " Shen Qi hurriedly said, "At the moment, Wen Yi Bo is probably extremely nervous as well. If you continue to scare him like this, if you say something wrong, it will be terrible! "


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and sulked at the side.


    To have such an unreasonable dads, it truly made him cry from anger!


    No wonder Mom divorced him!


    No wonder Mom always said he was coarse and didn''t know how to change!


    Speaking of which, didn''t Mom say she wasing today?


    Why isn''t he here yet!


    Liu Yi impatiently raised his wrist to look at the time.


    There was still half an hour before they arrived. They should be on their way by now, right?


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo was so nervous that he seemed to be asking something else. He kept asking He Yi Ning, "Are there any problems with my outfit today?"


    "No problem." He Yi Ning answered without any responsibility.


    "I mean it! Is there really no problem? " Wen Yi Bo replied with an even more serious tone, "I believe Little Yi''s father will like it, right?"


    "Oh, probably." He Yi Ning answered without raising his head.


    Wen Yi Bo was about to cry from anger.


    Why did he choose He Yi Ning to apany him to see his parents!


    If he knew that he was so unreliable, he might as well have Fan Sheng Fan Li follow him!


    He Yi Ning continued to read the secret reports that Xiao Dong had sent over calmly. Wen Yi Bo said in a fiendish voice, "Hey, hey, hey. Didn''t you see how nervous I was? "


    "I don''t need to be nervous!" He Yi Ning cast a sidelong nce at him: "It''s only seeing the parents, just look at your future!"


    Wen Yi Bo was not convinced, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t talk big! You have to go to the Shen family in the northeast to beg for forgiveness! I don''t believe that you won''t be nervous when the timees! Let me tell you, if you don''t help me this time, when youe knocking and beg for forgiveness, I won''t care about you anymore! "


    He Yi Ning finally put down the tablet in his hands helplessly. His phoenix eyes narrowed as he looked at Wen Yi Bo and said, "Is there any use in being nervous? Since it was useless, why should he be nervous? I''ll be nervous, too. But you have to face it no matter how nervous you are, don''t you? Xiao Qi has already helped you get to the front line, so, be contented! "


    "That''s true. With Xiao Qi here, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Wen Yi Bo immediately took a deep breath, "Emma, I''m still nervous, what do we do?"


    He Yi Ning was truly helpless!


    No matter how nervous Wen Yi Bo was, they had still arrived.


    He Yi Ning pushed the door and said to Wen Yi Bo: "Nervous young master Wen, shall we get off the carriage?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s face stiffened: "Ah? Have we already arrived? "


    He Yi Ning shook his head helplessly, and took the lead to walk to the door, and rang the doorbell.


    Oh, I wonder how Xiao Qi isforting me?

 Chapter 567

    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi heard the doorbell ring, both of them subconsciously straightened their backs.


    The two of them looked at each other and their colleague stood up.


    "Let me open the door." Shen Qi raised his hand to press the back of Liu Yi''s hand, then turned and said to Liu Yun: "Dad, you promised me before, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!"


    Liu Yun nodded his head, "Good girl, don''t worry, Dad won''t make it difficult for you."


    With Liu Yun''s words, Shen Qi turned and opened the door.


    The moment he opened the door, Shen Qi saw Wen Yi Bo standing at the doorway with a nervous expression.


    He Yi Ning had a face of helplessness as he stood to the side and said: "I''ve already advised, there''s no use. For a dignified Wen Family''s Young Master like you, that''s all you can get! "


    Wen Yi Bo red at him: "When you go to the Shen family, I will definitely watch from the side."


    Shen Qi red at He Yi Ning coquettishly and said: "Alright, stop getting nervous, even an ugly wife has to see her parents-inw! "Come in!"


    Shen Qi made way in a sh, and Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning walked in side by side.


    "Hello, uncle." Wen Yi Bo felt likeughing when he saw Wen Yi Bo''s cautious expression.


    He Yi Ning was much more at ease than him, and their rtionship was even closer. He Yi Ning immediately greeted, "Dad, long time no see!"


    Shen Qi is Liu Yun''s goddaughter, He Yi Ning is her son-inw!


    This rtionship was not wrong!


    When Liu Yun saw He Yi Ning, his stiff face instantly rxed, and he stood up to shake hands with He Yi Ning: "Director He, long time no see."


    "We''re all family, is father so polite to me?" He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s finger with her other hand and said: "At home, we are juniors."


    Liu Yunughed and shook He Yi Ning''s hand with force. He was no longer polite with him: "Well said. "Today we will talk only about family matters and not business matters."


    Liu Yun released He Yi Ning''s hand and nced at Wen Yi Bo.


    When he saw Wen Yi Bo''s pair of peach blossom eyes, Liu Yun didn''t like it at all!


    Such an unfaithful fellow, would he be sincere towards petty justice?


    "Sit down." Liu Yun invited the children to sit down.


    At home, at present, he was the only elder!


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi to sit on the sofa on the left, and Liu Yi pulled the nervous Wen Yi Bo to sit on the sofa on the right.


    Liu Yun sat on the middle sofa.


    Shen Qi could not help but say with emotion: "Why do I feel that our current atmosphere is simr to that of the emperor?"


    The moment Shen Qi''s words fell, other than Wen Yi Bo, everyone else had a round smile on their faces.


    Because of Shen Qi''s interruption, everyone''s mood eased a little.


    Liu Yun straightforwardly said to Wen Yi Bo: "Wen Shao, I am a boorish person, so I won''t say any roundabout way. After so many years, the people around me have all gotten used to it. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately replied, "Yes."


    "I''ll just ask you directly. Can you give my daughter happiness? I don''t want to hear those meaningless words. " Liu Yun was really direct, this was a huge problem, if he could not get it through, the conversation would break down.


    Even though Wen Yi Bo was nervous, he was, after all, a veteran of the battlefield.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately replied: "I don''t know what your definition of happiness is, Uncle. My definition of happiness is to be like the men of He Family, never leaving, never leaving, never leaving no matter what happens. If I did wrong, I''ll change it. No, I won''t give myself the chance to make a mistake! My friend, my family will supervise me together! "


    "Everyone has their own unique definition of happiness. To Xiao Yi, freedom, security, the pursuit of her career, the protection of her feelings, the pursuit of her ideals, were probably the direction of her happiness. I can''t guarantee that she won''t be angry for the rest of her life, but I can guarantee that she will do the best in these areas. " Wen Yi Bo continued: "To me, happiness is the definition of having one person and knowing what you are doing for the rest of your life. The two may quarrel, or quarrel, or have some differences in life philosophy. But so what? It was fine if they were to seekmon ground and live side by side. I''m willing to keep my distance from other female friends and break off ties with the past for the sake of decency. Xiaoyi is also willing to pick up the girl''s shyness and face your test with me. For us, I think, this is happiness. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning really wanted to give Wen Yi Bo a round of apuse!


    The f * cking business people sure have a sweet mouth!


    National Hubby is f * cking amazing!


    Indeed, Liu Yi''s face reddened.


    Wen Yi Bo''s love words were indeed top-notch, even Liu Yi was moved by it.


    When Liu Yun saw his own daughter acting in such a tacit understanding with the kid who stole his daughter, although he was unhappy about it, he had to admit that what he said made a lot of sense.


    Everyone really has a different definition of happiness.


    His own marriage was a mess, and he had no say in it.


    However, as his father, he was purely based on his own point of view, and did not feel at ease.


    However, Wen Yi Bo''s words did not have any loopholes.


    However, Liu Yun did not want to let Wen Yi Bo seed that easily.


    "What you said is actually very beautiful. Are you sure you can really do it?" Liu Yun asked: "I have seen a lot of men who talk big before marriage and change their faces after that!"


    This question was very realistic!


    Even Shen Qi wanted to give her godfather a Like!


    He Yi Ning lifted his hand and pinched Shen Qi''s finger, giving him a gaze that told him to rest assured, Shen Qi couldn''t help but make a face at him.


    Wen Yi Bo cautiously replied: "There are only a few things that I can promise you. First, never change your mind! If you agree to entrust me with the righteousness, I can set up property just before marriage. If I have done anything to betray love and marriage, I am willing to give all my property to the righteousness! Although talking about money in love is very vulgar, but I am a mortal. I feel that this way of proving my love is quite meaningful. "


    "Secondly, I will cherish myself and her body. When she was trying to find the fun of boxing, I would join in the exercise and stay healthy. I''m a few years older than Xiaoyi, so there''s a high chance that I''ll leave early, so I''ll take good care of myself. I won''t die early, so she won''t be alone in this world. If someone is destined to leave us when we get old in the future, I want to be selfish and let her go first.


    Liu Yi''s eyes reddened.


    "Thirdly, I will settle all of Wen Family''s grudges. No one will be a hindrance to our marriage. In fact, Uncle should already understand that I have absolute authority in Wen Family. My parents were hardly able to interfere with my marriage. If Little Yi couldn''t live with his elders, then he wouldn''t live together! I still have that right. "


    "Fourth, to you, and to my aunt, I will serve you as my son until the end of time. I''ll take care of all the rtionships in Xiaoyi. All she had to do was be happy and do what she wanted, and love me. I''ll do the rest. I am a man, of course. " Wen Yi Bo said solemnly: "That''s all I can guarantee. I know that Uncle does not like to boast of people, these are my heartfelt words, and are not boastful. "


    Wen Yi Bo was slightly moved by what he had said.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but plead for Wen Yi Bo: "Dad, he''s really sincere."


    Liu Yun nced at Shen Qi, and said: "Good girl, don''t be so impatient to be soft-hearted. I haven''t finished asking my questions. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    When is this going to happen?


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up: "I''m going to open the door!"


    At this time, other than Xu Yun Xi, no one else hade!


    Mother, here you are!


    If you didn''te, this ce would have been frozen into an icehouse!


    Shen Qi ran over to open the door. Sure enough, the one who was standing outside was Xu Yun Xi!


    Xu Yun Xi hugged Shen Qi while dragging the chest with one hand, "Baby, I am so sorry. I just flew back from New Zend. Originally, I wanted to return early, but the flight over there missed its time. "


    "Mom, it''s good as long as you''re back safely." Shen Qi hugged Xu Yun Xi and whispered into her ear: "Hurry and save the situation! Wen Yi Bo can''t even sit still! "


    Sure enough, Xu Yun Xi frowned: "Hmph, that''s all he has! "Daring to mess with my son-inw, see how I''ll fight him to the death!"


    Xu Yun Xi dragged Shen Qi in.


    Stepping on his high heels, Xu Yun Xi''s aura was absolute!


    He Yi Ning immediately stood up and greeted her, "Mother! "Howe you''re a few years younger now?"


    Xu Yun Xi released Shen Qi''s hand and gave the box in her hand to He Yi Ning. She was not courteous at all: "Your son-inw sure knows how to talk! "That''s why I said, a good son-inw is so important!"


    He Yi Ning took the case, and casually brought it into the guest room.


    "Hello, Auntie." Wen Yi Bo also stood up and bowed.


    This time, it was not Teacher Xu, but Aunt.


    Xu Yun Xi looked at Wen Yi Bo, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became!


    The Wen Family''s young master''s genes were also good, both of them were tall, in the future when they have children they would definitely have long arms and legs, they would definitely be good dancers!


    "Alright, sit down!" "With this, we can be considered old acquaintances. Why are you acting so out of ce whenpared to me?" Xu Yun Xi didn''t even look at Liu Yun, and pulled Liu Yi''s hand and Wen Yi Bo''s hand, and ced them together. "Hand over Xiaoyi to you, I don''t need to worry!"


    When Liu Yun saw that the tense atmosphere that he had painstakingly created had been ruined by just a few sentences from Xu Yun Xi, he was immediately displeased. "The test isn''t over yet!"


    Xu Yun Xi suddenly turned her head, and coldly stared at Liu Yun: "What? You don''t even understand your own matters, and you want to disrupt my daughter''s marriage? Liu Yun, you are purposely going against me right? "


    Seeing Xu Yun Xi''s expression, how was Liu Yun unfamiliar?


    Back then, when they were going to get a divorce, Xu Yun Xi had this kind of expression!


    Liu Yun immediately replied, "Brook."


    "Even the Yangtze River is useless! Liu Yun, let me ask you, what right do you have to object? " Xu Yun Xi''s aura is really strong, with one sentence, she was able to stop Liu Yun, "Do you really want Xiaoyi to follow your path, and only will you be satisfied if you end up getting a divorce?"

 Chapter 568

    Everyone present fell silent.


    As for the matters of the elders, this junior shall not interfere.


    "You want to break it up? Not bad! "Then find someone better than Yibo!" Xu Yun Xi immediately frowned, and looked at Liu Yun angrily: "Besides you, everything you do is your own business! When did you ask about a minor righteous marriage? Now that his daughter had done her best and found the right person, what of it? Are you still not convinced? Do you think it''s shameful that your daughter found a partner while you''re still single? "


    "How could I have such thoughts?" Liu Yun became anxious too: "Little stream, even at this time, you still dare to say such words to me!"


    "Then what do you want me to say? Leaving aside our failed marriage, you touch your chest and ask yourself, how can youpare to that? " Xu Yun Xi''s words were like a machine gun, giving Liu Yun no room to refute, "Are you more sessful than him in her career, or more adept than him in her dancing skills? You''re also a son-inw, how did you treat my parents back then? Did you know that during all these years, they woulde to my house to pay respects during festivals? In this aspect, you are inferior to him! "


    Wen Yi Bo did not dare make a sound.


    Liu Yun was speechless.


    "Don''t think that just because you''re the biological father of your child, you can interfere! Back then, Little Yi''s custody rights were granted to me! " Xu Yun Xi continued: "I just can''t bear to have my child live with me in a missing family. That''s why I let Xiaoyi live with you! So, don''t push your luck! "


    Watching over the children, Liu Yun was taught a lesson by his beloved wife.


    Most people would have already gone into a rage or gone straight to the dark.


    But Liu Yun didn''t.


    As long as Xu Yun Xi was still willing to talk to him, he would be very happy.


    After being lectured by Xu Yun Xi, the aura Liu Yun had exuded earlier instantly disappeared, and she became obedient in an instant.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other.


    "Follow me." Xu Yun Xi said to Liu Yun: "I have something to say to you alone."


    With that said, Xu Yun Xi stepped onto the stairs.


    Don''t look at how big and sturdy Liu Yun was, he really didn''t dare not go up when Xu Yun Xi told him to.


    When the two elders went upstairs, Wen Yi Bo immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I''m so nervous! We''ve never been so nervous talking about business! "


    The other three people leered at him, "Why don''t you just get nervous and die! Such a small matter and you''re already nervous! "


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but retort: "Yi Ning, I''ll definitely watch the entire process of you going to the Shen family!"


    He Yi Ning smiled calmly: "I''mpletely unafraid."


    Although He Yi Ning said that, he was muttering at the bottom of his heart.


    The trial of the child and the trial of the Shen family would not be easy to pass!


    Now that he was in contact with the children, he needed to develop his feelings for them.


    But as to exactly how far he would be able to get the little princess to acknowledge him, he wasn''t too sure.


    It was almost the end of the year, so he reckoned that he would not be able to go to the matter of Shen Yi''s marriage.


    Otherwise, what would the Little Princess do if she were to be found out?


    On such an important day as Shen Yi''s wedding, it was better not to cause any more trouble.


    After all, that was still his brother-inw!


    But in his heart, He Yi Ning was really envious of Wen Yi Bo!


    If Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi seeded, he would go to the Shen family as a son-inw.


    He waspletely right!


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning apologetically. Immediately, He Yi Ning gave her aforting smile.


    Upstairs, Xu Yun Xi brought Liu Yun to stand next to the window.


    The wind outside was not too cold. H City was a humid area after all. Even if it was winter, it would not be so cold.


    What''s more, the sun was so bright outside today.


    As Xu Yun Xi was in a hurry to get out of the ne, she didn''t even have time to change her clothes.


    Under the wide scarf, Xu Yun Xi''s figure was exquisite, not one bit inferior to a young girl''s.


    Liu Yun''s eyes were a little hot.


    He couldn''t help but rub his fingers. He really wanted to hug Xu Yun Xi, but was afraid of angering her.


    Xu Yun Xi did not have a single person who saw Liu Yun''s actions. Otherwise, she would have been on her guard against him long ago.


    "Liu Yun, why do you oppose Xiao Yi and Wen Yi Bo? Is it only because I approve that you want to oppose it? " Xu Yun Xi opened his mouth and asked directly, "If that''s the case, you don''t have to. You don''t have to treat the happiness of justice as a chip to prove to me that you''re right. "


    "Which room is your room?" Liu Yun suddenly asked blindly.


    "This is the room. What''s wrong?" Xu Yun Xi couldn''t react at all, she pointed to a room near the window and said: "This is the room that the Xiao Qi has prepared for me."


    "Let''s go into the room and talk. This vi is not that big, after all. " Liu Yun''s eyes darkened. Her beautiful wife had persisted on training and dancing for so many years, was her waist still as soft as before?


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Yun felt that his restless heart, was getting hotter and hotter.


    Xu Yun Xi thought about it carefully, nodded her head, then turned and entered the room.


    Liu Yun followed closely behind and locked the door.


    He was tall and big, and used his body to block his movements, but Xu Yun Xi did not realise it.


    Xu Yun Xi sat on the sofa and her exquisite small waist suddenly appeared.


    Liu Yun''s eyes darkened once again.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said?" Xu Yun Xi did not say a word for a long time, causing Xu Yun Xi to suddenly be a little angry: "Even if you are angry, juste at me! Why did you want to separate Xiao Yi and Wen Yi Bo? You only need to refer to the feelings of the children, what right do you have to interfere? "


    "Little Brook, why do you think so highly of Wen Yi Bo? He used to be known as a yboy. " Liu Yun finally spoke with a hoarse voice.


    Xu Yun Xi didn''t recognize the hoarseness in his voice and replied, "Don''t think that National Hubby is unreliable just because of this. Which of his previousizens were serious? Forget about everything else, I just want to say that you are doing well. Back then, you were so well-behaved, but in the end, you gave up. I''m not here to settle old scores with you. I run back and forth every day, busy as hell, also don''t want to keep talking to you about this all the time. I have already investigated about Wen Yi Bo. He''s not as bad as you think. "


    "Is that so?" Liu Yun approached Xu Yun Xi without batting an eyelid.


    "Wen Yi Bo''s evaluation of his is indeed not too good, there are too manyizens around his. But ever since I met Little Yi, I''ve been very clean around me for the past few years. " Xu Yun Xi cast a sidelong nce at Liu Yun: "He''s unlike some people who always have an unbreakable beauty at his side."


    "You''re the only one I''ve had." Liu Yun''s profound eyes had already be only Xu Yun Xi''s reflection.


    However, Xu Yun Xi was still unaffected by it, and continued: "Stop using that to me. Do you really think we''re still in love? "


    As soon as Xu Yun Xi finished her sentence, her body suddenly flew into the air!


    Xu Yun Xi eximed: "Bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''ll let you check if I have any women by my side all these years!" Carrying Xu Yun Xi, Liu Yun turned around and walked into the bedroom. After throwing Xu Yun Xi onto the bed, she lowered her head and kissed her.


    Xu Yun Xi had been talking about it for so many years, and even though there had been a lot of rumors, all of them had been made out of Liu Yi''s friendship!


    After so many years, she had never been near men''s gender, but after being kissed by Liu Yun like this, her entire body softened.


    Furthermore, Liu Yun was tall and strong, she could not struggle free.


    She could only continuously push Liu Yun away: "You bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    "Since you always suspect that I have a woman outside, but I can''t exin it clearly with my silly mouth, then I can only prove it with my actions!" Liu Yun replied while panting heavily, "You and I have been husband and wife for so many years, you should know best how I react! It''s better to examine it personally than to quibble! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yun waved his hand and the pitiful material on Xu Yun Xi''s body was destroyed.


    The four people downstairs all looked at each other when they heard themotion upstairs.


    "Is this a new test? You want to test me but you want me to go up and save him? " Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi pitifully: "I can''t do this job!"


    Liu Yi was also stu


    ed: "I can''t do that either."


    "Then let''s pretend we didn''t hear it." He Yi Ning arrogantly replied: "In any case, the soundproofing in our family''s vi has always been very effective."


    Shen Qi stood up and said: "Then I''ll go wash the fruits for you guys."


    The others nodded silently.


    Thus, the two people who were negotiating upstairs were in a heated battle, while the four young people downstairs were eating fruits.


    Around one in the afternoon, when the four of them were about to get tired of eating fruits, two elders from the ''negotiation'' finally came down from the second floor.


    Even if Xu Yun Xi covered it up, she wouldn''t be able to hide the verve in her heart.


    Liu Yun had a satisfied expression as he walked down withrge strides. He coughed lightly and said: "I have discussed this with your mother. It is indeed inconvenient for us to interfere too much in the matters of the youngsters. However, we will pay attention to your rtionship progress. "


    Xu Yun Xi''s gaze was a little u


    atural.


    She was even suspecting that Liu Yun was purposely making things difficult for Wen Yi Bo just to force her to reveal himself!


    Otherwise, why was everything so logical?


    She had only been inside for a few minutes, and yet she had been eaten clean?


    Oh my god, she had persisted for more than ten years! It disappeared just like that?


    Just as Xu Yun Xi was struggling to face the children, how would she know about Shen Qi and the rest? All of them had an expression of "I don''t know anything, so we definitely won''t ask you guys what you guys are doing upstairs."


    "Thank you dad!" Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shouted at the same time.


    Liu Yun lightly coughed, and said: "Your mother is hungry, let''s go out to eat. Young Master Wen Family, how about you treat us? "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately responded, "Great! I know that there is a Yu


    an cuisine made well here! Would Uncle and Aunt like to try it? "


    "Alright!" Xu Yun Xi immediately replied, "Let''s hurry up and go over. I''m really hungry to death!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi restrained hisughter and said: "Sure, we are a little hungry too!"


    Shen Qi continued: "Mother, how many days can we stay here this time?"


    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, Liu Yun immediately looked towards Xu Yun Xi as well.


    Xu Yun Xi''s face reddened once again.

 Chapter 569

    Xu Yun Xi said: "I think I can stay for a few days. Xiao Qi, are you going back to the Northeast in a few days? "


    "Yeah. If big brother wants to get married, we naturally have to go back. " Shen Qi replied: "Didn''t my mom send you an invitation?"


    "I was going to tell you this. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to go, so I brought the gift for your big brother over this time. Xu Yun Xi said: "I apologize to the old mistress. It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that the children that I''ve helped will go to the capital to report on their performance on New Year''s Day. They put in so much effort to get this rare opportunity. I''m going to visit them. "


    Shen Qi knew that Xu Yun Xi had always been secretly doing phnthropic things.


    She was happy to hear that the children were present.


    "It''s fine! When the timees, it will be the same for Little Yi. " Shen Qiughed and said: "We never


    ed to do it big, and the wedding itself is simple. We''ll have a meal togetherter. "


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "En, I will apany Xiao Qi back."


    "Alright." Xu Yun Xi coughed lightly and said: "Let''s go."


    Everyone stood up and prepared to leave.


    After walking a few steps, Xu Yun Xi''s phone rang.


    Xu Yun Xi looked at the number and immediately picked up the phone: Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter?


    "Sister Xi, the photo shoot of you in Singapore is out. Would you like to take a look?" On the other end of the line was a man with a very pleasant voice and a very young age.


    Liu Yun''s ears perked up.


    "Alright, send it over." Xu Yun Xi said: "I will be in H city for a few days, adjust your schedule."


    "OK, Sis Xi, I''ll be right there." The man answered lightly.


    Liu Yun immediately asked, "Who is it?"


    "A new assistant. A very advanced child. " Xu Yun Xi gave a simple answer and immediately called out to the others to leave.


    His intuition told Liu Yun that this male assistant named Xiao Zhu was not that simple.


    It was said that a woman''s sixth sense was very urate, but in reality, a man''s intuition was also very urate at times.


    Liu Yi''s godlike intuition was mostly inherited from him.


    Shen Qi did not think too much about it, since He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo did not want to participate.


    So everyone happily drove out to eat.


    He arrived at the ce Wen Yi Bo introduced him to. It was indeed a very emotional ce, it was very suitable for a person like Xu Yun Xi.


    Xu Yun Xi immediately fell in love with this ce and said, "One Pot, this kid really knows how to pick."


    "As long as aunty likes it." On the surface, Wen Yi Bo looked humble, but in reality, he was secretly pleased with himself.


    While speaking, she couldn''t help but pull Liu Yi''s hand.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were both openly sweet and honest, but the way they held hands made Wen Yi Bo jealous to the extreme.


    Since when could he also openly show his love to Liu Yi?


    The six of them asked for a room. Just as they sat down, someone knocked on the door and came in, "Sister Xi, I''ve brought you the photo and the trip of the past few days."


    Shen Qi raised her head. She really was a beautiful man.


    The reason why he described her as beautiful was because his aura was insufficient.


    Especially under the pressure of He Yi Ning''s beauty, other men found it hard to describe him with the word handsome.


    However, this man''s facial features were very exquisite. Although hecked a bit of grandeur, he was still very good-looking whenpared to other men.


    He was not considered old, and was probably around thirty years old, not much older than He Yi Ning.


    It was just that He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo always paid attention to maintenance of their bodies, so when it came to the visual effects, they were seven to eight years older than He Yi Ning and the others.


    The Xiao Zhu Assistant obviously did not expect that there would be so many people in the room, especially the aura from He Yi Ning.


    Xiao Zhu nodded at them, "Sorry, sorry to bother you!"


    Xu Yun Xi smiled and said: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu Assistant hurriedly replied, but in the next second, his stomach started growling.


    Xu Yun Xiughed: "Child, why are you not honest?"


    Xiao Zhu Assistant raised his hand and grabbed the top of his head: "I''ll eat when I get back."


    "Alright, don''t go back. Let''s eat together here!" There are no outsiders here, they are all my daughter and my son-inw. " Xu Yun Xi said, then turned to look at He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, is it possible?"


    "Of course! "Mom has the final say!" He Yi Ning replied with a smile.


    Xiaochun had already given the room a chair with very long eyes, he thanked Xu Yun Xi profusely and sat beside him.


    Liu Yun looked at this boy called Xiao Zhu, and felt that this boy was unpleasant to the eye no matter how he looked at him.


    Although he was about the same age as his own child, why did he feel that Xiao Zhu Assistant was looking at Xu Yun Xi differently?


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo seemed to have realized the problem, but they were people who would not speak without thinking, so they did not make any unusual movements and only ordered their meals as per usual.


    During the meal, Xiao Zhu Assistant would asionally remind Xu Yun Xi what she should eat and what she shouldn''t.


    Such a intimate action, even Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi who was slightly slow had discovered it.


    Let alone Liu Yun.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "I keep having the feeling that from now on, our ce will be even more lively."


    He Yi Ning silently nodded his head in agreement.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi looked at the time and said: "I''ll go pick up the kids, you guys busy yourselves first."


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "It''s good,e with me to listen to what the teachers have to say."


    Although the school''s Director is Wen Yi Bo, Shen Qi is still a little worried!


    Liu Yi looked at the sky and said: "I''m going to take a look around the dojo. One round, do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" Wen Yi Bo immediately stood firmly at Liu Yi''s side. There was no need to ask about the matters of the elders!


    Seeing that all the children had something to do, Xu Yun Xi said, "Alright, I''ll go back and rest for a while. After flying for a few days, I''ll definitely be exhausted to death!"


    Liu Yun''s face stiffened.


    He couldn''t possibly shamelessly follow them like children, right?


    Besides, he couldn''t go to the children''s homes!


    Liu Yun could only groan and say: "Then I''ll go back too! If you have anything to say, let''s talk about itter. "


    Xu Yun Xi waved to everyone, then left with Xiao Zhu Assistant.


    Liu Yun looked deeply at Xiao Zhu Assistant''s back figure for a long while before finally leaving.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning arrived at the kindergarten, and the moment they entered, they were weed by the kindergarten''s Master and teachers inside the VIP room. They served tea and snacks, and were as respectful as they could be.


    Oh my god, President of He''s Consortium and Madam President havee together!


    F * ck, who dares to be negligent?


    Shen Qi looked at the scene in front of him and felt a headache.


    She was only here as a normal parent! Did she have to be like this?


    He Yi Ning, on the other hand, did not hold back, and directly asked: "Have Xiao Rui and Xiao He caused any trouble for you guys at school during these past few days?"


    "No, no, no!" Absolutely not! They are very obedient! " The Master of the kindergarten immediately replied.


    There had to be none!


    Ever since the little prince Shen Rui defeated the previous generation''s little overlord with a single punch, he had be the king of the entire kindergarten.


    Most importantly, the little prince had the air of a father!


    Basically, it was filled with a domineering aura. Every frown and smile is the object of the other boys'' desire to imitate.


    Ever since Shen He had led the kindergarten''s children to dance and sing, the dance taught by the kindergarten teachers had been turned away!


    Hence, every day, the children of the kindergarten would chase after Shen He and learn a new dance from her, then admire Shen He''s Painting.


    Later on, all the teachers in the kindergarten secretly learned a new dance from Shen He and secretly learned Shen He''s drawing skills. This kind of thing was really shameful! I really can''t say it!


    Therefore, the cohesion of the kindergarten was unprecedented!


    The children who had once hated studying refused to leave school no matter what!


    The children who did not like learning in the past had now surrounded Shen He.


    Yes, that''s right, all the young girls in the kindergarten liked Shen Rui, and all the young boys in the kindergarten were secretly in love with him.


    They have contracted all of the future rich second generation officials and second generations of the kindergarten!


    Shen Qi repeatedly confirmed that the two children were very obedient at school. Only then did she feel at ease.


    After school, Shen Rui and Shen He walked out of the ss hand in hand.


    Seeing Shen Qi standing together with He Yi Ning, Shen He flew up happily!


    She would rather lose the world than to let her down! She was truly handsome!


    Being his stepdad was really qualified!


    Oh, he was liking his eyes more and more!


    "Mummy!" Shen He opened up her arms and ran towards Shen Qi while cheering.


    Shen Qi crouched down and hugged Shen He.


    Shen He kissed Shen Qi on the cheek and said softly: "Mummy is great at doing it, you have to do it this way, keep in contact with him at all times, that way you can cultivate your feelings for him faster! Mummy, don''t worry, I have already saved up most of your dowry, I won''t let you lose face! "


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Shen Rui slowly walked to He Yi Ning. Although he was a boy, he still wanted to jump into''s arms!


    But he was afraid that Shen He would overthink it.


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Rui''s conflicted expression. He squatted and opened his arms towards Shen Rui.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s encouraging eyes, Shen Rui did not care, he just wanted to hug him!


    Shen Rui rushed into He Yi Ning''s embrace.


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Rui and weighed him for a bit before saying: "Young one, you should hurry up and grow up!"


    Shen Rui pouted and said: "When I grow up, won''t you get old? You must cherish the time of our youth! "


    Shen He could not help but say: "Exactly! While I''m still young, hurry up and cultivate your rtionship with me! The rtionship between a stepfather and his stepdaughter has to be nurtured since young! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning exchanged a look of helplessness, there was no way to answer this question! This was not her stepfather''s daughter, but her biological father and daughter!


    "Cough cough, let''s go back." Shen Qi broke the awkward silence: "Your Grandma Xu is here, the house will be very lively tonight!"


    "Grandma Xu is here!" Shen He instantly cheered: "Grandma Xu will definitely bring beautiful clothes!"

 Chapter 570

    "You, are just thinking about beautiful clothes!" Shen Qi could not help but pinch the tip of Shen He''s nose: "Such a smelly beauty at such a young age!"


    "I am a smelly beauty, Mummy is a smelly beauty!" Shen He giggled and said: "Grandma Xu is right, a girl must be beautiful since young!"


    "Well, the two of you can talk the best! "Let''s go!" Shen Qi helplessly carried Shen He and left: "You''re not allowed to talk all night tonight!"


    "I know!" You stinking beauty! I knew you''d be jealous! " Shen He replied while gri


    ing.


    He Yi Ning said: "Let me carry it. Although it is small, it still has its weight!"


    Shen Qi handed Shen He over to him, and He Yi Ning hugged him one by one, feeling no pressure at all.


    Shen He was even more satisfied with He Yi Ning, and gave him a thumbs up: "Good man! You know how to hurt people! I am very satisfied! "


    He Yi Ning deliberately said to Shen He: "Then do you want to call me Daddy?"


    Shen He hugged her small arms and said: "We''ll talk about it when you catch up with the Mummy! There will be a price to pay for marrying a Mummy! "


    "Mm. Alright." He Yi Ning replied.


    "Aren''t you going to ask what the price is?" Shen He asked curiously.


    "Your Mummy is a priceless treasure. No matter the cost, it''s worth it! " He Yi Ning answered very seriously.


    He Yi Ning''s answer simply stabbed right into Shen He''s heart. Shen He instantly burst with joy: "Well said! I''m getting more and more satisfied with you! "


    "What''s the reward?" He Yi Ning asked with a smile.


    Shen He very generously hugged He Yi Ning''s extremely handsome cheek and kissed it. Then, she turned to Shen Qi and said, "Mummy does not allow you to be jealous!"


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Once they returned to the vi, when Xu Yun Xi saw Shen He, they started chattering non-stop.


    One is a dancer and the other is a character designer, both of them have their own unique pursuit of aesthetics.


    If these two were together, it would be a disaster for the ears.


    In order to free his ears, Shen Qi had chased them upstairs.


    Xu Yun Xi pulled Shen He to go and try on some clothes!


    Xu Yun Xi had finally fulfilled the wish of having a little princess, and she had even specially coordinated with her!


    As a result, the whole box was filled with the little clothes, shoes and essories that Xu Yun Xi had bought for him.


    Shen He also flew up happily. Every time she wore a set of clothes, she would put up a few pouches for Xu Yun Xi to take pictures of.


    Thus, the two of them yed extremely happily.


    After revealing thest set of clothes, Xu Yun Xi carried Shen He andid on the big bed, and asked: "Are you satisfied with He Yi Ning?"


    "Satisfied!" Shen He very straightforwardly answered: "I''m very satisfied that he became my stepfather!"


    Xu Yun Xi felt her heart clench. How was this her stepfather! ~ Can you not kiss a dads any more than you can kiss him? ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    "Then if He Yi Ning proposed to your Mummy right now, would you agree?" Xu Yun Xi asked again.


    "There''s no rush. Let''s test first." Shen He sighed: "Grandma Xu, there''s something that has been bothering me!"


    "Hmm? "Tell me." Xu Yun Xi pointed at the tip of Shen He''s nose and asked, "What''s the problem with that, that made our little princess lose face?"


    "Grandma Xu, do you think that my brother is simr to him?" Shen He said with distress: "I asked Big Brother this question, but Big Brother insisted that it was a coincidence. They say it''s because of fate, that''s why we''re like that. "


    Xu Yun Xi''s heart was thumping hard.


    Is it a blessing or a curse to have a child with such keen intuition?


    "Besides, I feel bound to him. I don''t think any adult male has ever felt this way before. Well, except for Uncle. " Shen He''s beautiful little face wrinkled: "This kind of thing, it can''t be exined!"


    Xu Yun Xi thought, oh my god, I can exin but I don''t dare to!


    The Little Princess''s position was so firm, who would dare speak carelessly?


    "If ?? Well, I mean if. If therees a day when He Yi Ning deceives you with something big, will you forgive him? " Xu Yun Xi could not help but ask.


    "Is it about the Mummy? Regarding the Mummy, I will not forgive you! " Shen He answered with determination, "The other questions are fine! I will not forgive anyone who has injured someone in the Mummy! "


    Xu Yun Xi sighed.


    He Yi Ning, I can''t help you either, you better take care of yourself!


    "Grandma Xu ca


    ot be forgiven!" Shen He stubbornly said: "We will not forgive you!"


    "Alright, alright, alright, Grandma loves Xiao He the most! Whatever Xiao He says, is the truth. " Xu Yun Xi pointed at the tip of Shen He''s nose and asked, "Who asked you to be our little princess?"


    "In Shen He''s heart, Grandma Xu is also a princess! We are all princesses! " Shen He happily hugged onto Xu Yun Xi''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Hahahaha, good, we are all princesses!" Xu Yun Xi was extremely happy. This little thing had grown from a little ball of fur to a strange one, and Xu Yun Xi liked it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Then grandma, will you make up with grandpa?" Shen He looked at Xu Yun Xi with her blinking eyes.


    Even Xu Yun Xi blushed a little at this question.


    Then, how does Xiao He see this matter? Xu Yun Xi teased Shen He.


    Shen He pouted and said: "Xiao He is only a little over three years old, Grandma shouldn''t bully Xiao He! How could Xiao He understand so much! Just that, Xiao He heard his foster mother say that his maternal grandma and grandpa had separated because of a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding was resolved, they could be together. Grandmother, will you forgive grandpa? "


    Xu Yun Xi sighed softly, "Who knows? Probably, probably not. "We''ll talk about itter."


    Shen He looked at Xu Yun Xi with a confused expression. Xu Yun Xi pinched the tip of her nose: "Alright, we''re preparing to go down and eat! I think your mother has already prepared food! "


    Only then did Shen He jump up from the bed and said happily: "I want to wear the new clothes given by my grandma for Mummy to dance with!"


    "Alright!" Xu Yun Xi replied lovingly.


    Xu Yun Xi held Shen He''s hand as they walked down the stairs. Sure enough, the table was filled with food, and there was a burst of fragrance in the air.


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo had note back yet, so and Shen Rui were the only ones who were busy working at home.


    In order to experience the atmosphere of their family, they did not call the chef over. Instead, they cooked their own dishes.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Rui helped by the side, Shen Qi was in charge of helping.


    Xiaochun and the rest were all sent back to Jinghua Manor to eat, and not a single person was left here.


    Although it was a bit tiring, the feeling of happiness was something that money couldn''t buy.


    Shen He ran into the dining hall and shouted happily: "Mummy has worked hard, Xiao He loves Mummy! Xiao He loves to eat the dishes made by Mummy the most!"


    "Xiao He, be good." Shen Qi patted Shen He''s shoulders: "Xiao He''s clothes are so beautiful!"


    As expected, Shen He was overjoyed to hear Shen Qi''s praise!


    Xu Yun Xi held Shen He''s hand and sat down by the side. Shen Qi also carried thest bowl and chopsticks out with He Yi Ning.


    The family sat around the dining table. Although their food was simple, it was truly blissful.


    This happy atmosphere was something that no amount of money could buy.


    After finishing his meal, the Xiao Zhu Assistant came over to send him some food.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Mother, how did you find this assistant? This was too dutiful! What time is it? I even specially brought you a cup of health tea. "


    Xu Yun Xi replied with a smile: "My friend introduced you. She said that she ran with the crew and had a misunderstanding with others. Thus, she introduced her to me. Originally, I didn''t want to use it. After all, it''s a beautiful boy. If I stay by his side, it''s easy for people to gossip about me. However, after trying it out for a few days, it turned out to be pretty good. The young man was very progressive and very diligent. "So, a few days ago, he was righted."


    It was more than just advancing! It was simply advancing too much! He was even more attentive than a babysitter!


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved, saying, "This is good as well. With someone to take care of our godmother, we can rx a bit. "After all, it''s always good to have a mother like you who flies all the way to the north and south. It''s always good to have someone you can take care of by your side."


    Xu Yun Xi alsoughed and said, "That''s right. Ever since he came to my side, I really have a feeling of being looked after all the time! "


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning back, she couldn''t help but say: "I keep having the feeling that Xiao Zhu Assistant''s attitude towards mother wasn''t that pure."


    "So what?" He Yi Ning replied disapprovingly.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning fixed the cor of Shen Qi''s clothes, and slowly said: "Actually, this matter, might not be a bad thing. "Perhaps, it will let Father Qian see the truth as soon as possible and decide some things as soon as possible."


    "You''re saying ??" Shen Qi seemed to have understood something.


    "The way you guessed." He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Alright, don''t worry about the others. Let''s worry about ourselves! Xiao Qi, what do we do? "It makes me sad to think that I can''t go when my big brother gets married."


    Shen Qi coquettishly looked at him and said: "Then you handle Xiao He first, as long as Xiao He epts you, you can go!"


    He Yi Ning replied with a bitter face: "Forget it, I won''t take this risk! "There''s still a long way to go!"


    "That''s what you said yourself! "It''s not my fault." Shen Qi gri


    ed and said: "However, after today''s events, I have settled this matter with Little Yi. This is something worth celebrating. "


    "Yes." He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s cheeks with both hands and kissed him lightly. "There will be a day when we can be together in broad daylight!"


    Shen Qi''s eyebrows curved upwards as she nodded her head.


    The two of them were at the door, watching each other''s actions. Shen He leaned against the window and peeked at them.


    Seeing the two of them being so intimate, Shen He was extremely satisfied!


    At this rate, would he be able to marry the Mummy out soon?


    Thus, Shen He started to n her small treasury, thinking about what she should add to Mummy''s dowry.


    Shen Rui couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Shen He carrying theputer while calcting his dowry.


    Daddy is already the wealthiest person, he really doesn''t need any dowry!


    If he were to say that they werecking in dowry, then it would be the siblings!


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were still downstairs, but before they could leave, Shen Qi''s phone had already rang.


    It was Liu Yi who called, and the moment the call co


    ected, it immediately exploded: "Xiao Qi, bad news! That dads of mine beat me up! "

 Chapter 571

    Shen Qi, who was busy listening to He Yi Ning, took a call. After a long while, he finally reacted: "What? What did you say? "


    "Don''t mention it! My dads! He didn''t like the Xiao Zhu Assistant at noon today, he had just beaten him up! If my mom knew about this, something big would definitely happen! " Liu Yi spoke into the phone: "When I was walking back, coincidentally, I met him! I''m fighting right now! Xiao Qi,e quickly! My dad will listen to you! "


    Hearing that, how could Shen Qi have the heart to make friends with him?


    After asking for the location, he drove over.


    Before leaving, Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "I''ll leave the children to you tonight! Are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry!" You might not be able to make it, but you definitely can! " He Yi Ning patted his chest and said: I will be responsible for holding back mother! This has to be kept a secret, or else the rtionship that they just restored will break again! "


    Shen Qi nodded, driving away immediately!


    He Yi Ning turned around and returned to the vi. Sure enough, he asked curiously, "Where is Xiao Qi?"


    He Yi Ning thought for a while and said: "Thepany has some matters, she must go and take care of them. That''s right, mother, I will bring the two children to the Jinghua Manor to sleep tonight. I''d like to have more love with the children. "Here, can you do it alone?"


    Xu Yun Xi immediatelyughed: "Why can''t I do that? Alright, you can bring the children over! Don''t worry about me, I''m tired today and will be sleeping soon. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Alright, I will bring Xiao Rui and his over! Rest early! "


    Xu Yun Xi turned around and called over the two children. He Yi Ning immediately said, "Tonight, your Mummy is going to work overtime, and said that she wants me to take care of you two. Would you like to visit my ce? "Let''s see if you like it or not. If you don''t, let''s change it all!"


    Shen Rui silently praised his father.


    There was no other way. His father was just like that!


    Shen He had already epted He Yi Ning at this point of time, seeing how intimate the Mummy was with him just now, she had already treated him as half a stepfather!


    Furthermore, the Grandma Xu did not object to his bringing him home, so he could do this.


    Therefore, Shen He replied while beaming: "Sure! Let''s go y! After all, Mummy will marry her in the future. "


    Shen Rui covered his face. Xiao He, you don''t have to act like this ??


    He Yi Ningughed heartily as he carried the two children. After bidding farewell to Xu Yun Xi, he carried them back to the Jinghua Manor.


    The moment he entered the Jinghua Manor, Shen He''s eyes widened all of a sudden: "You''re actually that rich? You live in such a big house? "


    "Yeah." He Yi Ning replied with a smile, "Do you still like it?"


    Shen He nodded his head: "Your taste is still eptable!"


    Hearing the little princess'' praise, and hearing anything else, He Yi Ning felt that it was sweeter than eating honey.


    There was no other way. Who asked him to like the little princess?


    There was no other way. Who told them that they didn''t even have girls?


    Jinghua Manor''s butler almost fell over when she saw Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Oh my god, the young master is too impressive!


    It''s only been a few days, and the young master and Young Miss have already returned!


    He could bring him back to the Jinghua Manor, or he could bring him back to the He Family Mansion!


    The butler brought the servants in the house and greeted them one by one: "Young master, Young Miss!"


    Shen Rui nodded at them, then waved his hand while smiling: "I am not! When Mummy marries over, you guys can call me that! "


    Seeing Shen He''s cute face, the butler could not help butugh.


    "Once you enter this door, you will be the young master and Young Miss!" The butler could not help but answer.


    He Yi Ning handed Shen Rui over to the servant and said: "Bring them to wash up. Tonight, they sleep with me. "


    "Yes, young master." The butler happily led them down.


    After they left, He Yi Ning immediately sent a message to Shen Qi: "Have you arrived? How''s it going over there? "


    Shen Qi quickly replied: "This is big news! "I can''t even hold back my anger anymore, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back tonight. You have to coax the good child, I''ll tell youter."


    "Okay, pay attention to your safety. I have already asked Xiao Xia to help you guys." He Yi Ning replied.


    Shen Qi immediately sent an emoji of a flying kiss: "I love you the most."


    Looking at these four words, He Yi Ning felt as if his soul was about to fly out of his body in bliss.


    Shen Qi drove her car very quickly and arrived at the scene of the crime.


    Shen Qi was startled when she got there!


    The beautiful Xiao Zhu Assistant that he saw earlier that day had already been beaten into a pig head, while Liu Yi at the side desperately blocked Liu Yun, preventing him from continuing to attack.


    What kind of strength did Liu Yun have?


    With this punch, if he did not go easy on the Xiao Zhu Assistant, he would probably fly out.


    From the looks of it, it seemed as though he had shown mercy.


    "Dad!" What was going on? You''ve made such a big deal out of this, aren''t you afraid that your godmother will know? " Shen Qi quickly stopped Liu Yun and said: "It took so much effort for you and mother to repair your rtionship, you can''t ruin it like this!"


    Seeing that Shen Qi had arrived, Liu Yun''s violent temper slowly calmed down. "I didn''t just beat him up for nothing! Ask him what she did! "


    Liu Yun''s hostility immediately rose. If not for Shen Qi, who was afraid of harming the i


    ocent, he would have rushed forward to beat him up again!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other, and the two of them looked at a loss!


    What could he do!


    to the point of making Liu Yun so angry!


    Liu Yi stopped Liu Yun and quickly went over to help Xiao Zhu Assistant who was beaten to the point where he could not move. "Are you alright? Would you like to take me to the hospital first? "


    Xiao Zhu Assistant nced at Shen Qi and said, "I''m fine."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Are you alright? "You''re injured to this extent!"


    Liu Yun could not help but be agitated again. "You''re asking him why I beat him up! Let him talk! "


    Shen Qi continued: "How about we find a ce to treat our wounds? "How else are you going to exin this to me tomorrow?"


    Only then did Xiao Zhu Assistant stand up and say: "Alright. "Thank you."


    Shen Qi immediately turned around and red at Liu Yun: "Dad!"


    "Alright, alright, I''m not speaking anymore!" Liu Yun was so angry that he turned around and did not say a word.


    Shen Qi brought Xiao Zhu Assistant to a small clinic and treated his injuries.


    Fortunately, they were all external injuries, so it didn''t matter if they were inside.


    Looks like Liu Yun was really lenient.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why do you say that they started fighting? Didn''t you just send some health tea to your godmother? "


    "That''s right, he was beaten on the way back with tea." The Xiao Zhu Assistant replied with a bitter smile.


    "How could he be beaten?" Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Although my dad has a bad temper, but he doesn''t beat me up the moment he sees me!"


    Liu Yi''s words suddenly hit right into Liu Yun''s heart.


    Liu Yun immediately stopped throwing a tantrum at Liu Yi.


    "Because... I was lost in thought as I looked at Sister Xi''s poster. " Xiao Zhu Assistant''s eyes shed as he replied.


    Liu Yun snorted, but did not say anything else.


    "Then I have no reason to hit you!" "You are the godmother''s assistant. It is very normal for you to see her poster!" Shen Qi knew that this matter was definitely not that simple.


    "I ?? I ??" Xiao Zhu Assistant could not continue.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other.


    Liu Yun finally could not hold it in anymore and said: "He secretly kissed the poster on the creek just now!"


    This news instantly stu


    ed both Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shouted at the same time. "Aha?"


    "I didn''t mean to." The Xiao Zhu Assistant hastily exined, "I was just ??!"


    "Then exin it!" Liu Yun''s temper rose again.


    "Come to think of it, Dad, why are you here?" Shen Qi turned and look at Liu Yun.


    "I ?? I ??" Liu Yun was also at a loss for words.


    How was he going to exin this to the children? He was worried about Xu Yun Xi, so he sneaked over here to look at their vi from afar. Then, he unintentionally discovered that this little assistant was secretly kissing Xu Yun Xi''s poster?


    Shen Qi sighed, "Mother has always been a goddess, and her fans are i


    umerable. It was amon practice for fans to like their idols. "If you want to be jealous, can you eat it?"


    Liu Yun did not say anything.


    "Xiao Zhu Assistant, it''s normal for you to like your idol. But you have to get your ce right. You are no longer just a simple fan! You''re her assistant, her personal assistant! Do you know how your actions, when caught by the paparazzi, affect the godmother? " Shen Qi said in a serious tone.


    Xiao Zhu Assistant also did not speak.


    "In all these years, there has only been one scandal. That was young and fresh meat! But do you know? From the begi


    ing to the end, that young fresh meat was a little righteous! It''s just that little Yi''s disguise is too boyish, which is why the media outlets are acting this way. " Shen Qi continued: "But you are different! If you really get caught by the paparazzi, everything about your godmother will be affected! Is this the situation you want to see? "


    "I''m sorry," Xiao Zhu Assistant could not help but open his mouth to say. "I really like Sister Xi''s dance and talent."


    Liu Yi also let out a sigh!


    Motherf * cker!


    How much money do you have?


    Liu Yun scoffed but did not say a word.


    "Little Yi, send dad back to rest." Shen Qi immediately said, "This matter ca


    ot be let mother know. We have to think of an idea, at least let him heal first! "


    Liu Yi nodded: "Ok."


    Liu Yi dragged Liu Yun and left.


    At this time, Xiao Xia came over.


    Shen Qi immediately said to Xiao Xia: "Xiao Xia, do you have any way to make him recover faster?"


    When Xiao Xia saw this pig''s head, he couldn''t hold back and burst outughing. Afterughing, he said: "There''s no good way, just keep growing."


    "But, he''s my godmother''s assistant. It''s not reasonable for me not to meet him." Shen Qi said.


    Xiao Xia pinched his chin and said: "I was just saying that he identally fell when he was walking."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Do you think my godmother will believe you?"


    Xiao Xia turned his head to look at the Xiao Zhu Assistant, and said: "Hey, hey, hey, this matter was caused by you, don''t you have any ideas of your own?"


    The Xiao Zhu Assistant huffed and puffed for a long time before saying, "Why don''t you tell me that I''m sick and ask for a sick leave of absence? Oh yeah, can you keep my secret about my secret crush on the Brothel Mistress a secret? "

 Chapter 572

    "It''s fine to keep it a secret, but you have to promise that this will never happen again." Shen Qi said in a serious tone.


    "I''ll do my best." Xiao Zhu Assistant replied, "I was only admiring Sister Xi."


    Shen Qi felt a headache.


    "Do you have a ce to live in H?" Shen Qi asked.


    Xu Yun Xi had just arrived today. She could stay in her own vi, but not others!


    He Yi Ning knew that if other men stayed in there, it would be weird if they didn''t kill him.


    "Nope." Xiao Zhu Assistant replied, "I didn''t make it."


    Xiao Xia said: "Young Mistress, leave this matter to me."


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "Forget it, I''ll go with you. If I didn''t see him staypletely, my heart wouldn''t be at ease. In any case, the children will be handed over to He Yi Ning tonight, so I might as well finish what I have to do before I go back. "


    Xiao Xia nodded, then made a phone call and settled down in the Xiao Zhu Assistant.


    Shen Qi left some ointment for him to use on time before following Xiao Xia back to the vi.


    By the time Shen Qi returned, it was already midnight. The children were probably already sleeping with He Yi Ning, so Shen Qi wouldn''t go over.


    With regards to the Xiao Zhu Assistant, it was better to let him ask for a leave of absence!


    On the other side of the Jinghua Manor, He Yi Ning was really coaxing the children to sleep on the same bed.


    One on each side.


    He Yi Ning felt that he was satisfied and anxious.


    "What else?" Beautiful little princess, did you meet his little prince? " Shen He was really anxious when he heard the story.


    Shen Rui could not help but ask: "We probably met, right? They are clearly so fated. "


    He Yi Ningughed, and said in a low voice: "That''s right, they are so fated, how could they be separated so easily? The little prince waited for a very long time, but the little princess was nowhere to be seen. The little prince thought that the little princess had forgotten about him, but the little prince had never forgotten the little princess. He clearly remembered the birthmark on the Little Princess'' body. He knows that he must find this little girl in this lifetime and protect her for the rest of his life. "


    Shen He clenched her fists tightly: "Un! This must be it! "


    "The little prince was waiting and waiting. After waiting for eighteen years, the little princess has finally arrived." He Yi Ning continued to narrate, "But the Little Princess doesn''t remember him. He also did not recognize that the person in front of him is the Little Princess. "


    "Ah?" How could this be! "Shen He''s heart tensed up, and asked anxiously:" What happened next? Did you remember afterwards? "


    Looking at Shen He''s anxious expression, He Yi Ning felt that the little Hairy Ball was really cute. She couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss the Little Princess''s forehead, "The story after that was very, very long. But it''s toote today. You should get some rest! "


    Shen He pouted: "Then can I stille and listen to your stories in the future?"


    He Yi Ningughed, "Of course you can!"


    "Can we alle here from now on?" Shen He continued to ask with worry.


    Tonight''s story was truly too worrying!


    I really want to know the ending!


    "It must be possible! Anytime, anywhere! " He Yi Ning replied seriously: "As long as you are willing, this is your home!"


    Shen Rui had been silent the entire time, but after He Yi Ning finished speaking, he finally said softly: "Does that also include that family?"


    He Yi Ning instantly understood and spoke solemnly: "Yes, no matter which family it is, as long as youe back, that will be your home!"


    Shen He was confused: "What are you talking about?"


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but kiss the two children again, "Alright, you will know in the future. It''s already veryte, let''s rest! "


    Shen He pouted and said: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go to sleep! I want to sleep on your arm! "


    "Alright!" He Yi Ning replied lovingly, "The words of the Little Princess are the imperial edict!"


    Shen Rui also said: "I want to sleep with my arms behind my back."


    "Good!" The words of the little prince are also an imperial decree! " He Yi Ning replied lovingly.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were extremely happy as they rested their heads on one of He Yi Ning''s arms,fortably falling asleep.


    He Yi Ning looked at the two balls of fur that were peacefully sleeping beside him. That feeling of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart really couldn''t be casually described with words.


    The feeling of being co


    ected by blood was simply too wonderful.


    This feeling came from the bottom of his heart, the love and love from the bottom of his heart.


    It really wasn''t something that could be put on an act.


    After the two children had fallen asleep, He Yi Ning then pulled out his arms and sent a message to Shen Qi, "The Baby are all asleep."


    Shen Qi replied after a while, "Thank you, father."


    He Yi Ning replied: "This is happiness, not hard work. "How''s it going over there?"


    Shen Qi immediately typed out a few words: "Sigh, this is simply a dog-blooded story. That Xiao Zhu Assistant has loved his mother for a long time, and after a few attempts, he finally managed to get someone to introduce her to him as an assistant. Because he adored her, he was naturally attentive. So, the godmother''s life and work are well organized. This Xiao Zhu Assistant was indeed a talent, and was especially good at being an assistant, so his godmother trusted him a lot. Thus, no matter what the problem was, he would leave it to him to handle. So he also handled some of his godmother''s posters and personal belongings. Tonight, after he had sent some health tea, he couldn''t help but secretly kiss his godmother''s poster. As a result, he was discovered by his godmother who had been bitterly guarding his godmother. As a result, he was beaten up by her godmother. It''s just a superficial wound. It''s fine inside, but I''ll need to rest for a few days. Xiao Xia had already opened up the room for him to rest. Let him ask for a leave of absence tomorrow. "


    He Yi Ning lowered his eyes with a light smile, and lightly typed a few words: "Madam has worked hard, so rest early. Come and eat tomorrow morning. "


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sweetness: "Alright, I''ll see how you take care of the child by yourself!"


    "I guarantee that I will satisfy Madam." He Yi Ning gave a meaningful smile: "Everything satisfies Madam!"


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red and she typed out a few words: "Rascal! Sleeping! "Good night!"


    When He Yi Ning saw these six words, he couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Good night, mydy.


    On the morning of the next day, Shen Qi brought Liu Yi to Jinghua Manor to eat.


    Passing through the small path in the vi, they would be able to walk for a while to take a breath of fresh air to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Jinghua Manor.


    Although it was winter, Jinghua Manor''s scenery did not decline at all. Every year it was four seasons, and the beauty of it did not diminish.


    There were very few outsiders in Jinghua Manor.


    Since Shen Qi was the mistress of the Jinghua Manor, she would automatically unlock anything she passed through.


    Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "Everyone says that the Jinghua Manor''s security capabilities are the strongest in the entire H City. Now I believe it. Looks like the security at He Family Mansion is not necessarily as strong as here. "


    Shen Qiughed without saying a word.


    This, was indeed the case.


    Unless they really did not want to stay in the He Family Mansion anymore, no one would dare to make a move on the He Family Mansion.


    He Family Mansion, if even the people above do not dare to move, then what about others?


    How arrogant was Chong Ming before, no matter how much more arrogant he was, he did not dare do anything to He Family Mansion. They could only get some videos and photos to make He Yi Ning feel disgusted.


    And many of the secrets of the He Family were actually hidden within the Jinghua Manor.


    had never intentionally hidden these secrets from him, but he had never given him the authority to do so.


    Shen Qi did not ask.


    There were always things that men couldn''t casually tell others.


    It was enough as long as he was sure that he loved her wholeheartedly.


    After all, as a President of He''s Consortium, how could there only be one bright side and one dark side?


    Once the three of them entered the main entrance of the Jinghua Manor, they saw from afar that He Yi Ning had walked down the stairs with a few women in tow.


    The two children were cleaning up. Shen He was dressed in a brand-new small skirt, with exquisite scorpion tails and hair ornaments, both of which were limited by the number of diamonds embedded.


    "Good morning, Mummy! Good morning, mother! Grandma, good morning! " Shen Rui and Shen He waved their hands at the same time to greet the three of them.


    Xu Yun Xi gri


    ed as she squatted, "Come, my Baby s!"


    Shen Rui ran over with Shen He and rushed into Xu Yun Xi''s embrace.


    "My family''s little princess has gotten even prettier." Xu Yun Xi praised him generously.


    Sure enough, Shen He was extremely happy, and said: "Today''s braid was given to me by him!"


    "Then do you want to call him Daddy?" Xu Yun Xi purposely teased Shen He.


    Shen He quickly turned around to look at He Yi Ning. He Yi Ning also looked at him with her phoenix eyes, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Do you want to be my father''snd?" Shen He''s immature voice sounded.


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded seriously.


    "Will you promise to treat me and your brother well after you marry the Mummy? Will they cultivate feelings for us? Would he be filial to his grandmother? Will you get on good terms with our Shen family? " Shen He said like a little adult: "If you can do it, then I will allow you to pursue my Mummy! You can propose to her! "


    He Yi Ning smiled. "Then, do you want to call me Daddy first?"


    Shen He shook her head: "I just don''t feel like I can''t say it. I just feel like there''s something wrong with him. "


    Everyone present raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    [Do you need to be so sharp?]


    To be so powerful at the age of three, what would happen when he grew up?


    In the future, what kind of boy would be able to subdue such an intuitive little demoness?


    Shen Qi tried to smooth things over: "Alright, don''t stand around anymore, let''s eat breakfast first!"


    Xu Yun Xi turned her head and looked at the sky, and said: "How strange, it''s about time Xiao Zhu sent me the soup, he still hasn''t arrived yet."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning exchanged nces.


    Liu Yi immediately said, "What kind of morning soup are you drinking?! I came to Jinghua Manor afraid that you won''t be able to eat the soup? The food here was even more exquisite than the starred hotels outside! Let''s go, let''s go! Maybe they had something to do. Can''t you let me have a little trouble? "


    Xu Yun Xi thought about it, her words made sense, so she did not think much, and followed everyone else to the dining hall to eat.


    During the meal, a child sat beside He Yi Ning.


    As the dads, this was the first time he took care of a baby for a meal.


    He could finally personally feed his precious daughter of the Baby!


    Who said that a sessful man didn''t have a housekeeper?


    Bullshit!


    A man taking care of his family was the happiest, okay?

 Chapter 573

    Seeing He Yi Ning beaming as he took care of Shen Rui and Shen He eating, Shen Qi''s eyebrows curved and bent.


    He Yi Ning personally supervised the two children''s meals from begi


    ing to end before they ate in a leisurely ma


    er.


    Shen Rui suddenly picked up a piece of fruit and ced it on He Yi Ning''s te, then turned his head and looked at He Yi Ning with bright eyes.


    He Yi Ning was startled at first, but then happily ate the fruit his son brought him.


    So, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so sweet, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, blissful.


    Seeing this, Shen He also gave He Yi Ning a piece.


    He Yi Ning ate them all as usual.


    Shen Qi saw it clearly. In fact, He Yi Ning did not really like to eat that fruit.


    But because it was the kids who picked it up, he ate it even if he didn''t like it.


    Shen Rui was very happy and stole a nce at Shen Qi. Seeing that Shen Qi did not object, he finally rxed.


    Shen He was much simpler. She simply thought that He Yi Ning was someone who was good enough to fulfill all of her demands towards her stepfather.


    Originally, she wanted to marry Mummy out!


    Therefore, she was helping him check it out!


    After finishing di


    er, He Yi Ning took the initiative to send the children to school.


    Shen Rui and Shen He happily followed He Yi Ning.


    Once they left, Shen Qi immediately said to Xu Yun Xi: "Godmother, I still have some business with Xiaoyi, I won''t be apanying you today!"


    "Apany what?" You are already an S-A CEO! Naturally, he had to busy himself with his work first. In any case, Little Yi hasn''t apanied me that many times! I''m used to it! Besides, I have something to do in H City. " Xu Yun Xi raised her hand to look at the time, and muttered: "How strange, why hasn''t Xiao Zhu called yet?"


    Shen Qi also wanted to know why Xiao Zhu didn''t call for leave!


    What was he trying to do?


    Once the truth of his beating was exposed, would he still be able to stay by Xu Yun Xi''s side?


    How could he be so naive?


    If she destroyed the stability, everyone present would definitely make things difficult for her, okay?


    would definitely be unhappy if he destroyed the rtionship between Xu Yun Xi and him. However, if Liu Yi was unhappy, Wen Yi Bo would definitely be unhappy too.


    Wen Family''s Young Master was unhappy, how could he be happy?


    Liu Yi immediately said: "Then we''ll be going to thepany first."


    "Wait, let''s go together." Xu Yun Xi said: "If Xiao Zhu does note, my driving skills will not pass! The H''s are soplicated, what if I go the wrong way? "


    Shen Qi enduredughing: "Damn it! "Do you admit that your driving skills are not up to standard?"


    "That''s because the road situation in City H is tooplicated!" Xu Yun Xi continued to speak stubbornly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s our path here that''splicated!" So, mother, please! We''ll drive you there! " Liu Yi pushed Xu Yun Xi''s shoulders and walked out: "After we send you off, we''ll go back to thepany, okay?"


    "That''s more like it." Xu Yun Xi alsoughed, "Let''s go."


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and followed her out of Jinghua Manor.


    After driving Xu Yun Xi down, the two of them immediately went to Xiao Xia''s room.


    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they were informed that the guests who had checked inst night had checked out this morning.


    Aiyo, you really don''t want to die, don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin?


    What was he trying to do?


    What benefits would it bring to him to separate Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun?


    Wait!


    Could it be that he wasn''t just a fan of his godmother, but truly adored her?


    Shen Qi was instantly shocked by this thought!


    That''s impossible, right?


    Although her godmother looked young, she was a ru


    er for Wu Zhangkong!


    And that Xiao Zhu Assistant, looked like he was in his thirties, there was a difference of more than a decade between them!


    But from another point of view, it wasn''t impossible?


    Although Xu Yun Xi had been taking care of Wu Zhang, she had been maintaining it well, not one bit inferior to the young girl.


    The most important thing was, Xu Yun Xi was beautiful!


    She had never lost her looks, never lost her figure, and was now a famous dancer, artist, and mentor at home and abroad.


    There were even many program''s guests and hosts.


    Her status was not low at all.


    From his youth, he had been a fan of countless men''s dreams.


    Right now, she was still the ideal partner for countless men!


    Therefore, it was not unreasonable that Xiao Zhu Assistant would advance from being a fan to a man chasing after women!


    Thinking about this, Shen Qi immediately shouted, "Not good! Let''s go find your godmother, maybe we''ll make it in time! "


    Liu Yi hadn''t thought of this yet, so he asked Shen Qi puzzledly: "What''s wrong?"


    With that, he called.


    Looking at the number, Shen Qi''s heart turned cold.


    The phone call was from Xu Yun Xi.


    Shen Qi didn''t even dare to ept it.


    After the phone had rung for a long time, Shen Qi finally mustered up her courage and answered the call: "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Qi, let me ask you something. You have to tell me the truth!" Xu Yun Xi''s voice immediately became serious.


    "Yes, go ahead." Shen Qi braced herself and replied.


    "Xiao Zhu just came over to ask for leave, and said that he fell down identally. But his face clearly wasn''t smashed! When I asked him what was the matter, he stammered for a long time without saying anything. Do you know something? " Xu Yun Xi asked directly.


    "Godmother." Shen Qi felt her head hurt. "I ??"


    Liu Yi snatched the phone over and said: "Mom! Don''t ask Xiao Qi, I was the one who beat him up! "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    Xu Yun Xi was also stu


    ed: What?


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth and said: "I don''t like him! He was always around you. He was obviously upset and kind, so I called him out and beat him up. Xiao Qi didn''t know about this matter. I wanted to keep it a secret at first, but in the end, you found out. "


    Xu Yun Xi was even a little confused. "Little Yi, what are you saying?"


    "Just like what you heard! Even though you are currently single, however ?? But I still don''t like him being my stepfather! It''s that simple! " Liu Yi said each word sonorously.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? What stepfather? He''s just one of my assistants! " Xu Yun Xi immediately became angry, "Liu Yi,e over here and exin everything to me! "Apologize to him while you''re at it!"


    "No!" Liu Yi rejected him tly: "I won''t apologize! In any case, you can find anyone, but you can''t be with him! "


    "I''m not with him!" Xu Yun Xi felt like his lungs were about to explode: "You''reing over right now!"


    The phone clicked and hung up.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi back and anxiously asked: "Are you stupid? How can you say that? "


    "If I don''t say so, what can I do? Let my mother know that it was my carefree father who started beating him up, and the nature of it is even worse! That''s all I can do for dad! " Liu Yi said: "Who asked me to be her daughter? If I don''t protect him, who will? "


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Don''t look at how Liu Yi''s face and neck were red when he was arguing with Liu Yun.


    But now that something had really happened, father and daughter both wanted to protect each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    "So, you decided to take the me for your godfather?" Shen Qi said helplessly: "I think mother is going to vent her anger on you."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. He''s an upation''s scapegoat!" Liu Yi pped his chest: "Since young, you have been taking the me for my father! Why do you think my mom''s fans are so rational? It''s not because they are rational, but because those fanatical fans of my mom have all been taken care of by my dad! "


    Shen Qi burst outughing, "Alright, alright, let''s hurry up and go over there! Since she had already decided to take the me, then she might as well take the me. On the way, let''s see what that Zhu Assistant wants to do! "


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shen Qi suddenly pulled Liu Yi back, and called Wen Yi Bo. He exined: "Right now, the one mother likes the most, let him go, add some lubricant, or the two of you will quarrel!"


    Liu Yiughed, and did not stop him.


    Shen Qi gave a simple exnation, and Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "I understand, I''ll be there right away."


    After finishing the call, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi drove to where Xu Yun Xi was.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo had also arrived by car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he asked, "Leave this matter to me."


    Shen Qi looked at him: "Forget it, leaving it to you is useless. I think it''s better to exin it slowly. "


    Liu Yi said: "Let''s go, let''s go. My mother will be finished after just a few words."


    The three of them discussed as they walked in.


    Xu Yun Xi was on the 21st floor of this building. This floor was a dance school, and she came here to teach as a specially invited teacher.


    As a result, the moment he entered the room, he saw Xu Yun Xi dressed in dance attire, sitting in the resting room with a gloomy face.


    "Mom."


    "Godmother."


    "Auntie."


    The three of them greeted at the same time.


    When Xu Yun Xi saw the three of them, she seemed to have understood something.


    "Take a seat." Xu Yun Xi stood up and walked over to the stand, then asked: What do you want to drink?


    "I''m not drinking anymore." The three of them answered in unison.


    "Speak, what happened?" Xu Yun Xi asked.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi to speak, Wen Yi Bo once again took responsibility of the entire matter. "Aunt, everything is my fault! If you want to punish me, punish me! "


    Xu Yun Xi immediatelyughed in anger: "Then tell me, how did it be your fault again?"


    "Actually, I was the one who hit her. Lil ''Yi said it was her because she wanted to protect me." Wen Yi Bo said calmly: "In City H, there are only a few people who would not dare to make a sound after beating someone. I was one of them. So, if Aunt wants to curse, curse me! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo like he had seen a ghost.


    Wen Yi Bo continued: "Yesterday, when I saw this assistant, I felt that something was wrong with him. Thus, I had someone investigate secretly. With this investigation, he had discovered something. I feel that if this matter were to be exposed, it would be detrimental to you. However, I am still a junior. There are many things that ca


    ot be asked. Therefore, he used the most crude and direct method to cut the weeds and remove the roots. "I just didn''t expect him to be so bold as to still dare toin."


    Xu Yun Xi raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, what did you manage to find out?"


    Wen Yi Bo calmly replied: "This Zhu Assistant had a bad record many years ago. For example, following celebrities and idols, secretly taking pictures of celebrities and so on. He has always admired you very much, but he also really had the heart to give up on you! Otherwise, I won''t hit anyone! "

 Chapter 574

    Xu Yun Xi was startled: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Wen Yi Bo lightly coughed, and said: "What I have said is something that can be investigated! If you don''t believe me, you can ask him! Does he have these records! "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Xu Yun Xi found it hard to say anything further.


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi, using her eyes, indicating her that this Zhu Assistant really had a criminal record?


    Liu Yi replied with his eyes. I don''t know either.


    Wen Yi Bo continued: "Although I am not a mix of entertainment circle, but I can still be considered to be inextricably linked to him. Even if a scandal broke, even if I could use my own methods to deal with it, it would still leave a stain. As a businessman, I like to be on the safe side the most. Thus, I cut off his thoughts first before doing anything else. He just didn''t expect that the young man would be so brainless and still dare toin! Aunt, let me handle this matter. "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Xu Yun Xi let out a sigh, and as expected, he was no longer angry, and said: "Your consideration is also correct."


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi exchanged nces and silently gave Wen Yi Bo a thumbs up.


    F * cking different business!


    This eloquent person was an expert at reversing the truth!


    "It''s good as long as Aunt doesn''t me me." Wen Yi Bo lowered his head and said: "I just don''t want to make things difficult for aunt. If you can''t bear to dismiss him, let me. "


    "Forget it, you handle this matter." Xu Yun Xi sighed, waved her hand, and said: "Alright, it''s time for me to go to ss! All of you can leave now! "


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi along, and followed Wen Yi Bo out gloomily.


    After walking out of the door, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "One, is what you said true?"


    Wen Yi Bo smiled casually, and said: "I guess that''s half true and half true! For something like this, you don''t even need to think to know that this kid has this kind of hobby. "


    Liu Yi red: Is what you said about your investigation fake?


    Wen Yi Bo looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Wifey, even if I wanted to investigate, it would be toote! Something happenedst night, but I didn''t participate in anything! "


    The word ''daughter-inw'' made Liu Yi''s ears turn red all of a sudden. "Who''s your wife!?"


    "You! Who else could it be? "To be able to make me willingly take the me, other than my wife, no one else will!" Wen Yi Bo calmly replied: "Alright, there are still matters that I have to take care of. Let''s go, let''s find that brat and have a good talk!"


    "What are you going to say?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    "Since you''ve boasted in front of your mother-inw, this matter must be handled beautifully! We still have to make him happy! " Wen Yi Bo said: "Let''s go, you guys watch!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi smiled at the same time and followed Wen Yi Bo.


    The Zhu Assistant came over very quickly.


    He didn''t dare note.


    Wen Yi Bo had called him over. If he dared to note, he would not appear in the entertainment circle anymore.


    When Zhu Assistant saw Wen Yi Bo, his entire being withered a little.


    He had never expected that Wen Yi Bo would appear.


    "Sit down." Wen Yi Bo did not put on the airs of a Wen Family''s Young Master, and directly raised his chin towards the Zhu Assistant: "The wound on your face, seems like it can''t be considered as too heavy, to the point where you can''t shut your mouth anymore."


    Zhu Assistant, who was about to sit down, stood up again upon hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi sat at the side, not saying a word.


    "If I tell you to sit, you sit! What? Do you really need me to look up to you? " Wen Yi Bo asked impatiently.


    "I don''t dare." Zhu Assistant quickly sat down.


    Obviously, he was still a little afraid.


    "You''re afraid now? "Howe you don''t know fear when youin?" Wen Yi Bo leaned against the chair, his legs crossed together. He looked extremelyzy,pletely not like he was here to negotiate, but more like he was here to chat.


    Well, he wasn''t here to negotiate.


    The two sides weren''t on the same level at all.


    "Speak, why are you so close to my mother-inw?" Wen Yi Bo immediately ced himself in the position of son-inw. "Is she an existence that you can covet?"


    "I don''t dare." Zhu Assistant trembled. "You are Teacher Xu''s son-inw?"


    "Otherwise, how could it still be you?" Wen Yi Boughed sinisterly and said: There are some things that I need to discuss with you.


    When Zhu Assistant heard that, he was terrified and immediately stood up, "Please give me your instructions, Wen Shao!"


    "Sit down, sit down, don''t let others think that I am bullying you! I am not He Yi Ning, his aura is very intimidating, I am not, I am very amiable! " Wen Yi Bo waved his hand and said: "We can settle this matter amicably. ording to He Yi Ning that guy''s habit, basically, he would have to tear you apart and feed you to the dogs.


    Zhu Assistant''s face immediately turned green.


    I might as well tear it down and feed it to the dogs!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi turned his face towards the window silently.


    Sometimes, if you want to hold back yourughter, you really need something to do.


    Wen Yi Bo had always been this skittish. It was really hard to be serious.


    "I told my mother-inw that I was the one who beat you up! "What do you think?" Wen Yi Bo''s tone became several times more serious in an instant.


    Zhu Assistant was stu


    ed for a moment, and immediately answered: "Yes yes, yes, it was Wen Shao who did it! It was me who did not have eyes, it was me, the bastard! It was me who charged into Wen Shao! I deserve to die! "


    "Hey hey hey, don''t always take responsibility for yourself. Just remember that I beat you up, but you didn''t offend me! " Wen Yi Bo waved his hand and said: "I am a very reasonable person."


    "Then who did I run into?" Zhu Assistant simply wanted to cry.


    "Because I found out that you were coveting my mother-inw and got a good beating from me!" Such a simple matter, do you need me to recall it for you? " Wen Yi Bo said with a face full of shock: "Could it be that you''re feeling ashamed, feeling sorry for my mother-inw, and then intentionally guiding her to think too much into it, so you suddenly started to me yourself, and wanted to resign?"


    "Ah?" "Me?" Zhu Assistant was startled for a moment, and finally reacted: "Yes yes yes, I feel very guilty right now, I shouldn''t have such thoughts about Teacher Xu! It''s all my fault! I''ve realized my mistake! Actually, I have already thought of my resignation letter, but I never had the chance to hand it over! The Wen Shao hit me well, the Wen Shao''s Divine Vision was like a torch, strangling the thought that I shouldn''t have had in my mind. I have already fully understood my mistake. I will correct it now! "


    Wen Yi Bo said in satisfaction: "That''s good! Young people have to be brave enough to admit their mistakes! "Alright, I know you''re very busy, you can go now."


    Zhu Assistant stood up immediately, and turned around and left in a state of unease.


    Looking at the back of Zhu Assistant, Shen Qi couldn''t help but say: "So that''s how you negotiate business!"


    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "I am always reasonable, but others always think that I am bullying others. Heaven and Earth! The only one bullying people, is that fellow He Yi Ning! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi burst out inughter.


    At this time, He Yi Ning''s voice came from behind him: "I don''t know, I actually like to bully people!"


    Shen Qi turned around and saw He Yi Ning bringing Xiaochun Xiao Xia over.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but retort, "I did it with great difficulty!"


    "I''m noting. You don''t know what you''ve done to me." He Yi Ning coldly snorted, and directly walked to Shen Qi''s side and sat down. Holding Shen Qi''s finger, he said to Wen Yi Bo: "When I heard that you took the initiative to take over this responsibility and settle mother''s mood, I, Dad, finally passed."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Yi Bo was immediately nervous: "What''s the meaning of passing?"


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo''s nervous expression, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s colleagueughed.


    Even they understood what he meant, but Wen Yi Bo was actually a little too nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "The meaning behind your words is that dad has already acknowledged you as his son-inw!" Congrattions, we are finally going to be a real family. " He Yi Ningughed and said, "From today onwards, the two of us will be one. Brother-inw! "


    Wen Yi Bo was stu


    ed, he then turned and hugged Liu Yi, and fiercely kissed his cheeks: "I passed, I finally passed!"


    Liu Yi pushed him away. Just as he wanted to punch him, seeing how excited Wen Yi Bo was, he couldn''t.


    The others looked helpless.


    This Wen Yi Bo, when could he not jump up and down!


    who had calmed down, suddenly said: "My problem has been solved, now you are the only one left!"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Mn?"


    "It''s almost New Year''s Day, what are you going to do about Shen Yi''s wedding?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    He Yi Ning felt a headache and asked: "What else can we do?"


    Can''t you go now?


    In the past few days, he had been busy cultivating his feelings with the children, so the Shen family had no choice but to take it slowly.


    "Sorry, Yi Ning." Shen Qi held onto He Yi Ning''s finger with an apologetic expression and said: "Xiao He is now."


    "It''s all right. After all, I was wrong before. " He Yi Ning patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said, "Although I can''t go, I can''tck presents. I''ve already prepared a congrattory gift for Big Brother. When you return to the northeast, we''ll bring it with you. "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded.


    "When will we leave?" He Yi Ning asked, his eyes filled with unwillingness to part.


    "In a few days." Shen Qi said: "It snows frequently in the Northeast, so just in case, we might have to take the train back. "In that case, we''ll have to leave early."


    Liu Yi said: "It''s good to take the train! We can go forward and admire the scenery along the way! "


    "This is a simple matter. Let''s just rent a carriage." Wen Yi Bo was also excited, "When the timees, we can see whatever we want to see!"


    Liu Yi shook his head and said to Shen Qi: "Young Master, New Year''s Day is also the time for tourists to travel, no matter how hard we try, we should still think about other people right?"


    However, He Yi Ning said: "How about this, we won''t be able to rx even if we take the train. I''ll send someone to escort you back! "

 Chapter 575

    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble." Shen Qi waved her hand and said: "The children have never taken the train back home. I want to take them to experience it."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning immediately said: "Then send a few people to follow them, I feel that one of their words makes sense. The soft sleeper carriage could not hold more than a few people. It''s not like we don''t need to buy tickets. The few of you, along with a few bodyguards, are about to fill up a portion of the carriage. "


    Liu Yi said: "That''s fine too! Xiao Qi, don''t bother with them! The safety of Xiao Rui and Xiao He is indeed the top priority! "


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "Alright!"


    The matter of travelling was agreed upon just like that.


    The days were wobbly, and it was New Year''s Eve in a short while.


    On the third day of the New Year holiday, many people were thinking about taking a vacation and rxing.


    Train travel was one of many choices.


    After all, the train was steady.


    When Shen Rui and Shen He were in Germany, they were both in the kindergarten and at home. asionally, Shen Qi would drive them out to y.


    Therefore, whether it was in Germany or the country, Shen Rui and Shen He had never taken the train before.


    Therefore, the children were very excited and happy to hear that they were going to take the train back to Northeast China.


    It was early in the morning and the sky had just brightened when the two children jumped out of bed. They were dressed neatly as they prepared to go out while skipping behind Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    Outside the door, Wen Yi Bo and a group of bodyguards were already standing guard.


    "You''re so early!" Liu Yi raised his wrist to check the time. That''s right, it was indeed four in the morning!


    Why is Wen Yi Bo so spirited?


    Did this guy not sleep all night and just wait here?


    Shen Qi passed the box to the bodyguard. When she looked up, he saw that He Yi Ning had also walked over, and said: "Why are you here too?"


    He Yi Ning could not help but hug Shen Qi a little. "I''m not willing to part with it."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "I''m just going back to attend Big Brother''s wedding. We''ll be back soon after the participation is over! "


    "I know." He Yi Ning replied in a low voice.


    Even if he knew that he would only be back for a few days, he was still unwilling to do anything.


    Shen Rui and Shen He chuckled as they stood on the spot and watched them.


    Shen Rui was happy with his parents, and their rtionship was just as good.


    Shen He was happy that she had picked a good father, one that could make dads regret it to death!


    After He Yi Ning finished hugging Shen Qi, he came over to hug the two children.


    His extremely handsome face rubbed against the little face of his son and daughter. He was unwilling to part with her.


    Shen Rui could not help but say: "We will only be going for a few days, after the New Year holiday ends, we will be back."


    "I know." He Yi Ning replied.


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Are you prepared to go to the Shen family to propose marriage? This way, I can call you daddy! "


    He Yi Ningughed and facepalmed with Shen He: "Little Princess, I will go sooner orter! You must wait for me! You have to forgive me, okay? "


    "We keep our promises!" Shen He''s soft little hand stroked He Yi Ning''s cheek, and said very seriously: "Currently, you''ve defeated all of thepetitors, so I''m optimistic about you!"


    He Yi Ning pitifully looked at Shen Qi, then said to Shen He: "I definitely won''t lose!"


    "It''s about time. We should leave." Shen Qi said: "Otherwise, it would be a bitte."


    Only then did He Yi Ning release the children, and took the initiative to help Shen Qi carry the bags, and send them to the car.


    Wen Yi Bo said to He Yi Ning: "Alright, alright, let me watch over them! Rest assured! "


    Wen Yi Bo drove He Yi Ning off the carriage, "It''s only been three or four days, why do you look like you''re separating them for three or four years!"


    Wasn''t it three or four years?


    They had only been separated for three or four years!


    It had been difficult for them to reunite, but they couldn''t go back with them.


    Director He was unhappy!


    Shen Qi waved her hand at He Yi Ning, and the convoy slowly left.


    Xiaochun stood at the side and said to He Yi Ning: "CEO, are you really noting over?"


    He Yi Ning did not speak. He could not help but say: "If we go over now, it will easily make the Shen family feel disgusted. The matter from four years ago had yet to give the Shen family a satisfactory answer! CEO, there''s no rush! We have plenty of chances! "


    Xiao Qiu said coldly: "Actually, we ca


    ot go out in the open, we can go in the dark!"


    Xiao Qiu''s words immediately reminded He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes suddenly lit up: "What did you just say?"


    Xiao Qiu said: "We can watch them from afar."


    He Yi Ning immediately turned around: "Do you still have a ticket for the trip they took?"


    The Xiaochun instantly understood the situation: "There are still many seats in the carriage next door. When Young Mistress ordered the seats, I had already bought all the seats in the next carriage. "


    He Yi Ning instantlyughed: "Well done, let''s go, we''re also going!"


    As soon as they arrived at the train station, looking at all those people, Shen Rui and Shen He became extremely anxious.


    Shen He pointed at Shen Qi and said: "Mummy, in the future, we will take the train back to our hometown in the northeast."


    "It takes a long time to get on the train. Are you sure you can stand the boring life on the train?" Shen Qi replied with a smile: "We took the train because City G always snows today and is worried about affecting our flight. In order to ensure that New Year''s Day arrives, we took the train."


    As Shen Rui was boarding the train, he suddenly turned his head, and immediately saw a familiar figure sh past.


    Shen Rui blinked his eyes, and without saying anything, he followed Shen Qi onto the train.


    Shen Qi and the two children were in the same room, while Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were in the same room. The others were in the other rooms.


    Only their men were in the entire carriage.


    The other park visitors clearly saw this and revealed envious expressions.


    He had the money to buy a ticket for a carriage, so no one could say anything about it.


    Once he got on the train, Shen He was so happy that he turned anxious. He ran around the corridor, taking a look at each room.


    "So this is a soft sleeper!" Shen He raised her soft and pouting little face, looked at the bodyguard who was standing guard by the side of the carriage and asked: "Uncle, is this your first time taking the train?"


    Seeing Shen He''s cute appearance, the bodyguard wanted to raise his hand and pinch!


    But he didn''t dare.


    He could only reply, "No, I''ve sat here many times."


    Shen He said with an envious expression on her face, "Uncle is awesome!"


    The bodyguard immediately felt a sense of vitality. He was really proud of himself!


    He was actually praised by the Little Princess!


    Shen He turned and ran back, and after a while she returned again and brought a small stool back to the bodyguard: Mummy said that Uncle is following behind and protecting us, Uncle has worked hard, here is my small stool, lend it to Uncle to sit on.


    Oh my god, can this little princess not be so cute!


    He will be childish!


    The bodyguard''s face turned red as he said, "I can''t bear to sit, so I''ll keep it for you. Uncle likes to stand. "


    F * ck, I can''t believe I was so happy when I lied for the first time!


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at him, "Alright. When you feel tired, remember to sit down and rest. Mummy brought some fruits, I''ll send some fruits to youter, okay? "


    "Alright." The bodyguard''s face curved into a scowl. He suddenly felt that this was the happiest job he had done so far.


    No wonder the Shen family and the He Family liked this little princess.


    He liked them all!


    Shen He received her answer and ran back happily.


    Then she carried the te of fruit in her small hands and served the fruits one by one, one by one, in each room.


    Shen Rui was in charge of washing the fruits while Shen He was in charge of delivering the fruits to his.


    The two children were having a good time.


    Seeing that the children were serving the bodyguards, Shen Qi smiled and did not stop them.


    Although they were the sessors of a new generation, they still had to seize the most basic of kindness from a young age.


    The bodyguards were eating the fruits that the little young master had washed and the little princess had given them. All of them were smiling happily.


    He Yi Ning, who was sitting in the next carriage, looked at the fruits seriously. His stomach was filled with a sour feeling, "I have never eaten the fruits my son washed and the fruits his daughter sent!"


    Xiaochun said in silence: "A few days ago at the table, they gave you some fruits."


    "That doesn''t count!" He Yi Ning continued toin: "There''s only one, it''s a te now!"


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia quietly turned his gaze towards the outside.


    Was the CEO even going to make the bodyguards jealous?


    However, the little princess was so cute, they wanted to join as well!


    Shen Rui had yed enough with Shen He, he was still a child after all, and was extremely tired from getting up so early, hence after a while, he quickly fell asleep beside Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi covered them with her nket and picked up the book, preparing to read the first two lines.


    Before he could even look at it, a message came through: "I''m jealous! I''m really jealous! My great beauty, my little beauty, my little handsome brother are leaving me behind! "


    Shen Qi almostughed out loud when she read the message.


    This guy, why didn''t I see that he had such an intimate rtionship with his family before?


    Shen Qi replied: "Your heart and liver have all fallen asleep."


    "There''s still one more thing that I haven''t slept on." He Yi Ning sent another message over, "You are also my darling."


    Seeing these spicy words, Shen Qi''s ears couldn''t help but turn red.


    Looking at such a passionate love story between two children, Shen Qi felt like her cheeks were going to burn.


    "Stop messing around." Shen Qi replied with one word.


    "Xiao Qi, I can''t leave you guys. What should I do?" He Yi Ning sent another message, "Not even a quarter of an hour a day! The thought of you and the child not being with me makes me feel as if a big hole has been vacated in my heart, and I don''t feel at ease in everything I do. "


    "Speak less of the cork." Shen Qi typed: "Wait till you get the approval of your little princess!"


    "Knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, I prefer to travel on the mountain!" He Yi Ning replied, "There is nothing in this world that I, He Yi Ning, ca


    ot do!"


    "Awesome!" Shen Qi unceremoniously exposed him, "If you''re so confident, why did you secretly follow me?"


    "How did you find out?" This time, it was He Yi Ning who was surprised.


    "Because there''s no one in the next car." Shen Qi replied: "To be able to take down a horse carriage with such a great amount of time, and such a coincidental timing, do you think there''s anyone else?"


    He Yi Ning immediately sent a Likes emoji to Shen Qi: "Madam is bing wiser and wiser! So, while the children are asleep, wisedy, would you like toe over andfort your empty husband? "

 Chapter 576

    Shen Qi looked at the children and replied, "Stop messing around."


    "With the bodyguards watching, they''ll be fine." He Yi Ning continued to send messages, "Otherwise, I will have Xiao Xia go over and guard them. I''ll wait for you in the next carriage. "


    Looking at this message, Shen Qi''s face turned hot.


    She struggled for a while before replying with a single word. "Alright."


    Shen Qi pushed the door and walked out. Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia was already waiting outside.


    The two of them stood aside, gri


    ing, and didn''t say anything.


    Shen Qi nodded to them in embarrassment and turned to go towards the carriage where He Yi Ning was.


    The two carriages were co


    ected, and it only took them two minutes to get there.


    He Yi Ning stood at the position on the hallway. Seeing Shen Qiing over, he walked up withrge strides and threw Shen Qi into his embrace, burying his face in Shen Qi''s hair. He took a deep breath and said depressingly, "I finally know what it means to be reunited with him in one day. We''ve only separated for an hour, but it seems like we''ve been separated for a very, very long time. Xiao Qi, tell me, will I be able to find you in my next life? I wish I could never be separated from you. A hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years! "


    "Why is my mouth so sweet now?" Shen Qi patted He Yi Ning''s back and said: "Howe I''ve never seen you being so sweet before?"


    "Whenever I see you, I will automatically start my chat mode." He Yi Ning mischievously bit Shen Qi''s ear: "Only to you."


    Shen Qi only felt an electric current run through his entire body, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "To be honest, Xiao Qi. The more I love you, the more I feel like we''ve known each other for a long, long time. It''s been so long, I don''t even know how many years it has been. "


    He Yi Ning released Shen Qi from her grasp, held onto her shoulders, and said with his head lowered, "This feeling is getting more and more intense. It''s like we''ve known each other since our previous lives, and agreed to meet and love each other in this life. "


    Shen Qi said with a flushed face: "It''s not as mysterious as you say."


    "That''s what I think! Furthermore, in the next life, you''ll be mine as well! "He Yi Ning purposely put on a fierce expression and said:" Anyway, I''ve decided that you won''t be able to escape from me!


    The train moved steadily forward. The two of them stood in the corridor and watched the scenery outside the window as they backed off.


    The sun gradually rose, shining brilliantly.


    The entire world became warmer, and the hearts of the people became warmer as well.


    Neither of them spoke as they quietly watched the scenery outside the window.


    How could she bear to disturb him when the years were so beautiful?


    At this moment, amotion suddenly came from the carriage next door.


    Immediately after, someone shouted loudly: "Someonee quickly! Someone fainted! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were startled, the sound came from the opposite carriage, which was someone else''s carriage.


    Then came the urgent voice from the radio: "Is there a doctor on this train? There are patients who are in urgent need of help. "


    Shen Qi immediately said to He Yi Ning: "Let''s go take a look as well."


    He Yi Ning nodded and pulled Shen Qi''s hand as they walked towards another carriage.


    The moment they walked to a ce where the carriages were co


    ected, they saw a group of people gathered together.


    A middle-aged man around the age of 40id on the ground with a purple face. The surrounding people were all speechless.


    Relying on his size, He Yi Ning quickly squeezed through.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and looked, and immediately said: "Call Xiaochun over!"


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Shen Qi immediately dialed Xiaochun''s number and came over with him.


    Xiaochun walked in front, holding onto a medicine kit and some tools, Xiao Xia followed from behind while chewing on an apple, separating the others.


    "I have a doctor''s license." Xiaochun said simply: "Let me check."


    When everyone heard about the doctor, they all spread out, making it easier to check on Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun was indeed worthy of being a descendant of a medical family. He raised his hand to check the pulse, and carefully observed the patient''s body, then immediately opened the box and asked: "Which one of you is the patient''s family member? His illness is already very serious. If he doesn''t get an operation in time, I''m afraid he''ll be in danger. "


    Someone immediately replied, "We were just preparing to go to the capital to treat the disease. We didn''t expect tomit it in the car."


    Xiaochun lifted his head and nced at the other party. Judging from the other party''s clothes, the other party did not seem to be that wealthy.


    He immediately took out the needle from the box and lightly tapped it, saying, "This needle of mine can temporarily wake him up, but it can''t cure the root of his illness." "Within ten hours, it''s best to have the operation done immediately." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??"


    At this time, someone jumped out, "Hey, are you a doctor?! How can you just randomly give an injection? "


    Xiao Xia took out the Xiaochun''s medical certificate and some other proof: "Why isn''t he a doctor? He is from a medical family! "


    Xiaochun stood up, kept the syringe and said, "Since you do not believe me, then I will not make a move!"


    He Yi Ningughed and pulled Shen Qi to turn back.


    Some people were truly like dogs biting each other. Lu Dongbin didn''t recognize the good will of others.


    Shen Qi looked at that person with a tinge of regret.


    At this time, a soft voice sounded from the back of the crowd, "I can vouch for him that he indeed possesses extremely high medical skills. You''ve missed him, but you won''t be able to find such a good opportunity again! "


    "And who are you?" The person who hadn''t been bothered earlier started jeering at him.


    "My name is Feng Man Lun." His voice pierced the crowd and resounded in a soft voice, "You may not know me, but the tracks you are riding on, I invested in them."


    The crowd instantly turned silent.


    Shen Qi was startled: "Senior Brother?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank. They really met wherever they went!


    No, he clearly knew that Xiao Qi would take the train, that''s why he took the train, right?


    How unpleasant!


    Today, he actually got into the limelight once again.


    Upon hearing Feng Man Lun''s identity, the patient''s family did not hesitate anymore and begged Xiaochun: "Doctor, please save my family! I kowtowed to you! "


    The Xiaochun looked at He Yi Ning, and He Yi Ning nodded slightly. Only then did the Xiaochun squat back down and opened the chest, picking out the needle, and slowly pushing it into the patient''s body.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, the patient''splexion gradually improved and he began to breathe again.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and turned to leave.


    Feng Man Lun''s voice rang again: "Xiao Qi, you''re on the train?"


    Shen Qi could only greet Feng Man Lun: "Senior Brother, what a coincidence! How did you get on the train? "


    "I heard it''s snowing over in G city and the airport is sealed. I can only go bynd." Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi with a smile on her face, then looked at He Yi Ning with a profound look and said: "No matter what, I received an invitation from the Shen family, regardless of whether the sky was covered with snow or the airport was sealed, I still have to go over and congratte them! After all, it isn''t possible for one to receive an invitation just by standing itself! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nted towards Feng Man Lun.


    Was he dering war on him?


    Hehehehe.


    It seemed like the things he cleaned up thest time were too light!


    Shen Qi turned and look at He Yi Ning with an apologetic expression.


    Because Feng Man Lun was his junior brother and sister, they were both his disciples. When they were in Germany, they took great care of Shen Qi, so the Shen Family specifically gave him an invitation to attend Shen Yi''s wedding as a family member.


    But in He Yi Ning''s eyes, this matter had be a unt!


    Therefore, Director He was obviously very unhappy!


    But, how could the Director He lose control over such a trivial matter?


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said, "Is that so? Congrattions! "After all, not many outsiders are invited."


    He Yi Ning emphasized the word "outsider", telling Feng Man Lun that even if he was invited, it was only because he was an outsider!


    "No matter who it is, who would dare to dy time if they received an invitation from the Shen family?" Feng Man Lun still had a smile on his face as he said: "Xiao Qi, what a coincidence, we actually took the same bus. I didn''t buy a car, but it was quiet on my side. Do you want to go over and sit down? "


    Shen Qi waved her hand and said, "No need, the children are still sleeping! I should go back and see them. "


    A trace of disappointment shed across Feng Man Lun''s eyes: "Alright. Anyway, this train will be gone for a long time. The child will wake up soon and eat together? "


    "Sure." He Yi Ning spoke up for Shen Qi: "It''s indeed time to eat breakfast."


    At this time, Xiaochun raised his hand to hold on to his earphones. After listening for a while, he said to He Yi Ning, "CEO, young master and Young Miss have woken up."


    Upon hearing that the children were awake, without a word, Shen Qi turned around and returned to the carriage.


    Once he returned, he saw Shen Rui and Shen He ru


    ing out of the room.


    "Oh, run out before you put on your coat!" Shen Qi pulled the two children along.


    Shen He raised herb, and waved at He Yi Ning from afar: "para-paternal, Xiao He wants tob his hair!"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning immediately put on a big smile, walked over, and received theb.


    Xiaochun had two chairs prepared, and He Yi Ning and Shen He just sat in the corridor and started tob their daughter''s hair.


    Looking at the harmonious scene between the father and daughter pair, Shen Qi could not help but take out her phone to take a picture.


    In the photo, Shen He''s face that was filled with happiness and satisfaction, looked extremely harmonious with He Yi Ning''s gentle eyes.


    Shen Qi helped Shen Rui button thest button, and conveniently made a simple shape for him.


    As a world-ss designer, it was easy for him to pose for his son!


    "Mummy, Xiao Rui is hungry." Shen Rui wrapped his arms around Shen Qi''s neck and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Mummy, Xiao He''s stomach is also growling." Shen He said with a serious face.


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Alright, let''s go to the dining hall to eat."


    "Mummy, is there any restaurant on the train?" Shen He raised her head and asked.


    "Yes." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    He Yi Ning tied up his braid, and picked out a peach red bow from the essories on the side.


    It was only then that Shen He realised, "Hey, para-paternal, why were you on the train?"


    Only then did He Yi Ning realize that he had been exposed!


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia silently turned his face away. They really did not want tough, but they really could not endure it.


    When CEO heard that the children had woken up, he did not care about anything, okay?


    How could he care about pretending? You just want to be in front of the kids in minutes, okay?


    Is it really good to be a CEO who loves family?

 Chapter 577

    He Yi Ning was startled, then recovered and said: "Ah! Your Mummy forgot to bring a very important thing, so I came over to give it to her."


    "What''s important?" Shen He tilted her head and looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi also looked at He Yi Ning with ridiculing eyes, to see how he would lie!


    He Yi Ning pretended to be deep in thought as he replied, "Your Mummy has forgotten to bring him along! "Her heart has fallen on my side."


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red!


    Shen Qi could not help but hit He Yi Ning yfully: "Why are you talking nonsense while guarding your child!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He startedughing at the same time: "I understand, I understand! This is what all cartoons do! "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but cover her face. She wasughed at by the children.


    He Yi Ning carried them one by one and said, "Come, let''s go to the dining car to eat breakfast! Today, we want to eat the breakfast ofmoners, do not turn your back on us! "


    "What is amoner''s breakfast?" Shen Rui asked: "Aren''t we eating the breakfast ofmoners?"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Do you think that amoner''s breakfast would eat five figures?"


    Shen He gaped in shock: "Heavens, did I eat five digits in one meal?"


    After saying that, Shen He immediately extended two chubby little hands and began counting with her fingers.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but ask her: "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to calcte if I ate the Mummy''s dowry or not!" Shen He answered with a serious expression: "I''ve decided, I want to eat less in the future! Otherwise, Mummy''s dowry will be eaten by me! "


    The surrounding adults smiled at the same time.


    Little Princess, can you not be so cute!


    "It doesn''t matter, just eat as much as you want. I''ll pay for it." He Yi Ning couldn''t help but poke his forehead with his own. Aiya, my good daughter''s face is so soft and smooth, I really want to guard her for my entire life.


    "It''s fine, I''ll support you." Shen Rui answered like a little adult, "Uncle just gave me a sry. I have to take care of my sister as a brother!"


    Hearing that, He Yi Ning immediatelyughed out loud, and kissed Shen Rui, "Good job! You have the spirit of a man! "


    Looking at the intimate interaction between He Yi Ning and the two children, Shen Qi felt gratified and conflicted.


    The better their rtionship was, the more worried Shen Qi would be that she would retaliate strongly when she found out the truth!


    With Shen He''s character, she really did not know what would happen.


    Sigh, he was truly conflicted!


    The train''s dining cars were mostly quiet. Most people rarely came to the dining car for meals.


    But when He Yi Ning and his group came over, they saw that Feng Man Lun was already sitting in the dining car.


    "Good morning, Uncle Feng!" Shen Rui and Shen He waved their hands at Feng Man Lun at the same time and greeted him: "Uncle Feng will also be on the train!"


    Shen He added, "Is this Uncle Feng''s first time riding a train like Xiao He?"


    Feng Man Lun immediatelyughed: "Morning, it''s not the first time I''m sitting here. However, it was his first time riding on the same train as Xiao He, so it was still something worth remembering. Isn''t it? "


    Shen He immediately nodded in satisfaction. "That makes sense."


    He Yi Ning put down the two children, and everyone walked towards the center of the dining car.


    Xiaochun and the rest were seated in another area, it was convenient for them to take care of them.


    The tables in the dining car were mostly small. There was no way around it. It was because of the environment, so there shouldn''t be too many tables.


    It was directly impossible for it to be done at the big dining table in Jinghua Manor.


    So everyone ate separately.


    Shen Qi brought Shen Rui and sat at a table. He Yi Ning brought Shen He and sat at the table next door.


    Xiao Xia brought in the thermal container.


    Although they ate in the dining car, they still brought some health nourishing soup from home.


    He Yi Ning personally poured a bowl of soup for Shen He, and then poured another bowl for Shen Rui.


    Shen Qi''s Lifestyle Soup was brewed alone, it was the best bird''s nest sent over from the He Family Mansion.


    Just as Shen He was drinking the soup and waiting for breakfast, a little girl at the neighboring table suddenly called out: "Mummy, I want to drink her kind of soup too!"


    Shen He raised her head and saw a young big sister, who was two or three years older than him, pointing at his bowl.


    Shen He was a generous child in the kindergarten, so she was extremely popr in the school. Now that she heard that other people liked her soup, she immediately raised her head and asked He Yi Ning: "Can I give this soup to her?"


    He Yi Ningughed: "Do whatever you want."


    Shen He immediately jumped down from her seat, took his bowl over and gave it to the little sister: "This is for you."


    Just when Shen He thought that this little girl would be like a kindergarten friend and share the soup with her, the little girl suddenly raised her hand and knocked over the bowl in Shen He''s hands: "You drank it all, give it back to me! Are you dirty!? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes suddenly changed!


    His little princess, how can you ept this kind of grievance!


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to get up, Shen Qi quickly stopped him and whispered to He Yi Ning: "Don''t be rash!"


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi in astonishment, and Shen Qi gave him a quiet look: "Trust in your child!"


    He Yi Ning''s tightly clenched fists slowly loosened and he sat back down.


    Shen He stood there, not angry because her beautiful clothes were dirty, not angry at the other party for knocking over her bowl, nor did she turn around to look at Shen Qi with tears in her eyes and act like a spoiled child, but quietly looked at the little sister and said: "Do you know how rude your actions just now were? Please apologize to me. "


    The five or six-year-old girl immediately put her hands on her waist and said, "Why should I apologize? I don''t want it! "


    Everyone in the dining car turned to look at that direction.


    The corner of Feng Man Lun''s eyes curved, as he calmly looked on.


    He Yi Ning hugged his arms as his phoenix eyes sunk. Bullying His little princess was simply courting death.


    Shen Qi continued to calmly eat the bird''s nest. Un, yes, she was calmly eating.


    Oh, Shen Rui was also calmly eating.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia only gave the little girl''s mother a deep look, then smiled at the same time.


    Shen He turned her head to look at the little girl''s mother, and said seriously: "Auntie, do you think she should apologize to me?"


    The mother of the little girl didn''t look that old. She looked to be in her twenties. Her face was full of makeup and she sat there alluringly.


    From the begi


    ing to the end, she did not pay attention to the two children''s matter, her attention had always been on He Yi Ning.


    From the moment He Yi Ning entered the dining car, her eyes had been staring straight ahead.


    Now that Shen He had asked her this question, she immediately replied with a disapproving tone: "Aiya, why do we have to apologize when children are ying around!"


    "Oh, so auntie thinks that since the child has done something wrong, there''s no need to apologize and no need topensate?" Shen He dragged her tone as she asked.


    "Of course! If you have the ability, then hit her! Since I can''t beat him, I can only take it. " The little girl''s mother kept winking at He Yi Ning. She had never seen such a good-looking man! He never thought that there would be such a good-lookingmoner man in this world!


    As He Yi Ning did not bring any servant along with him when he was travelling with Shen Qi, he only brought a few bodyguards with him.


    Furthermore, when they came to eat, the bodyguards didn''te in and were waiting outside.


    There were only Xiaochun and Xiao Xia in the dining hall.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong did note, they just kept busy with their work in the carriage.


    Thus, in the eyes of this woman, this family of four was just amoner family.


    At most, it would be a little rich second generation or something.


    Therefore, this woman did not take Shen Qi, who was at the side, seriously.


    Anyway, she was already used to it. What kind of man had she never fought for before?


    Shen He nodded and said: "Teacher said that I will not teach my father. Does auntie still think that she did not do anything wrong? "


    "What a child you are! Didn''t I already say it? If you can beat her ?? "The little girl''s mother said this in a slightly disdainful tone," My daughter just identally spilled your soup. Besides, I don''t think your clothes are worth much? What kind of brand was this? Why have I never seen it before! So what if it was dirty? Was there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing? When children fight, adults are not allowed to question them! "


    The others in the dining carughed.


    The forest is really big, there are all kinds of birds!


    He could even say such irresponsible words.


    No wonder his daughter was spoiled.


    Shen He turned her head to look at Shen Qi: "Mummy, can I seek justice for myself?"


    "Of course." Shen Qi smiled, "Our Xiao He has always been the best!"


    Shen He immediately walked into the aisle and raised her hand in a posture, saying, "Auntie, do you also think that I''m right in beating up big sis?"


    "Of course! If you have the ability, go ahead and fight! " The little girl''s mother didn''t believe that a three year old child could beat her daughter at all. Immediately, she disdainfully replied, "If you can beat her, then let her apologize!"


    Shen He nodded her head, and said: "Then, big sister, make your move!"


    "Hmph, what are you pretending to be me for?" The little girl raised her hand to grab the beautiful hair ornament on Shen Qi''s head.


    Looks like she had been coveting the beautiful hair ornaments on Shen He''s head for a long time!


    Shen He tilted her head, dodging the little girl''s grab in an instant, and used her elbow to press against the little girl''s stomach.


    Shen He raised her leg and with a swing of her left leg, she knocked the little girl down to the ground!


    The little girl was not only not able to catch him, she was also knocked onto the ground by Shen He, and she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time.


    After a long while, she finally cried out loudly: "Mummy, she bullied me! You hit her! "


    When the woman saw that her daughter had been beaten up, she immediately stood up and raised her hand to hit Shen He!


    Xiao Xia reacted quickly and rushed over, grabbing her wrist and said coldly: "Didn''t you just say that it is not so good for adults to ask about children fighting? "Didn''t you also say that as long as we can win, we can fight?"


    "That''s someone else! You can''t hit my daughter! Who are you? Let go! What does it matter to you? What kind of courage did you have? Didn''t you see that my daughter was beaten until she cried? " The woman suddenly shouted arrogantly, "Do you know who I am? Do you know who the father is? "


    When everyone heard this, they all had the same thought: "He''s here again, and he''s trying to put his father on the line again. Can he get something new?"

 Chapter 578

    We don''t need to use our fathers, we can do it even if it means our grandfathers!


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll just fight it out with my grandmother? Gramma?


    Anyway, can I get something new?


    You guys aren''t tired, but I am!


    Sure enough, the woman opened her mouth again, "Do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Xia had always been a venomous tongue. In all these years, he had never changed.


    Xiao Xia looked at her carefully, and said: "The powder is too thick, I can''t tell!"


    "Puchi." Even the calm Feng Man Lun couldn''t hold back and startedughing.


    "You!" That woman never expected the other party to have such a reaction!


    "Some sort ofizen? The Taobao seller? " Xiao Xia''s small knife continued to fly outwards, "Or did you have to put so much powder on to cover your scars when you failed your stic surgery? This proposition is too big to answer. "


    This woman was going crazy.


    No one had ever dared to speak to her like that!


    Never!


    Seeing Xiao Xia stopping her savior, the little girl who was crying on the ground climbed up and was about to charge towards Xiao Xia.


    Shen He raised his leg and messed it up.


    Plop! The girl instantly fell face first into the mud!


    "Your opponent is me! We are on the same level! " Shen He continued to get into a fighting stance, "Your mother said that when children fight, adults are not allowed to interfere! Therefore, no one will interfere in the battle between the two of us! You can forget about finding other reinforcements either! "


    Shen Rui smiled as he watched Shen He fight. Hehehe. He knew martial arts, so how could his sister be a martial arts idiot? However, the little princess would not make a move against him.


    This time, He Yi Ning finally understood why everyone was so calm!


    It was no wonder that Shen He could still remain calm and drink her porridge after suffering such grievances!


    No wonder why Feng Man Lun was so calm when he was in such a hurry to show off!


    So it turns out that His little princess was not a little bun at all!


    The little girl who was bullying Shen He was really shocked!


    She looked at Shen He in disbelief.


    She had lost to a three-year-old child!


    She was already six years old!


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia also smiled as he looked at Shen He. The little princess had a very good posture. It was obvious that she had been conducting martial arts training since she was young!


    The little girl was not convinced, and rushed towards Shen He once again.


    Shen Rui stood at the side, smiling as he instructed his little sister: "Xiao He, use your Harmony of the Spring Fist to fight with her!"


    Shen He immediately changed her punching routine.


    The little girl started crying again after being beaten up by Shen He.


    The little girl''s mother wanted to help, but she was helpless as Xiao Xia''s hand did not let go.


    He Yi Ning could not help but ask Shen Qi: "Who did the children learn their fist arts from?"


    Shen Qi pointed at Feng Man Lun, and said while beaming: "Senior Brother invited me to be the coach! These two children began to undergo formal martial arts training from the moment they learned how to walk! Otherwise, why do you think Xiao He dances so well? Of course it''s because she has a martial arts foundation! "


    Feng Man Lun only smiled, "Of course."


    He Yi Ning was starting to get jealous again.


    As the father of a child, he should be the enlightened teacher of a child''s martial arts!


    Ahh! He! I''m so jealous!


    Shen He was still young after all, and after finishing a set of Wing Chun Fist, she had beaten the other party up until she was crying and she was very tired herself.


    He Yi Ning''s heart ached for his daughter, he cleanly hugged Shen He and wiped off Shen He''s sweat with a tissue: "Xiao He is awesome!"


    "I will protect the Mummy in the future! That''s why Xiao He wouldn''t be bullied until he''s crying. Xiao He has to be strong, Xiao He has to be strong! " Shen He clenched his little fists with an encouraging look on his face.


    When He Yi Ning saw how adorable his little princess was, he didn''t care whether Shen He''s face was covered in sweat or not. He lowered his head and fiercely kissed her.


    The little girl who was five or six years old saw that she really could not beat Shen He, so she finally turned and hugged her mother''s thigh: "Mummy, didn''t you say that I could bully a kid younger than me? Why can''t I beat her? "Woo woo woo woo."


    The little girl''s mother tried to struggle free from Xiao Xia''s hands, "Let go, if you don''t, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police? You can report it! " Xiao Xia answered loudly, pointing towards the direction of the Xiaochun: "Did you see that? The entire recording was going on! I''m not afraid of you calling the police, I''m only afraid of you! "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Xiao Xia, forget it."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Xiao Xia let go of her hand, took the wet towel from Xiaochun, and wiped her fingers clean, then said: "Really, your face is covered with powder and it flings around, I am about to suffocate!"


    Hearing Xiao Xia''s words, everyone present could not help butugh.


    It was probably the first time in her life that the little girl and her mother had been beaten to such a state. She couldn''t eat anymore, so she turned around with the child in her arms and left.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to say a few harsh words: "All of you, just you wait!"


    After the farce ended, Shen Qi came over and wiped off Shen He''s clothes, "Xiao He was so handsome just now!"


    "Xiao He wants to protect Mummy!" Shen He clenched his little fists: "When Xiao He grows up, there will be no one left to bully Mummy! Big brother, am I great? "


    Shen Rui smilingly raised his thumb: "Xiao He has always been great!"


    Only then did Shen He contentedly follow Shen Qi back to change.


    Once Shen Qi left, He Yi Ning said to Feng Man Lun: "Ma


    an, you''ve troubled so much! "We have already started


    ing and teaching our children in advance."


    "You''re wee." Feng Man Lun replied as he raised his eyebrows, "I watched these two children grow up, just like my own children. To hire a martial arts instructor for them, Director He need not be courteous towards them. "


    He Yi Ningughed until his eyes were filled with killing intent: "Wait until Ma


    an and Miss Zhao Wen Wen have children, I can help as well. After all, I have a family to talk about in the field of martial arts. "


    Hearing that He Yi Ning mentioned Zhao Wen Wen, Feng Man Lun''s face finally did not look that good anymore. His expression stiffened for a moment, before he said: "We''ve just gotten engaged, so we''re not in a hurry to get married."


    "Yeah. Just the engagement itself is enough to revive Ma


    an. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, and he said: "However, to exactly how far we can go, it still depends on fate!"


    Just when Feng Man Lun was about to speak, Shen Qi had already returned with Shen He.


    Shen He changed into a new set of clothes.


    He Yi Ning did not care about Feng Man Lun anymore and continued to feed his precious daughter!


    Breakfast was served and everyone ate quickly.


    Feng Man Lun only ate a few bites before stopping. He then got up and left the carriage.


    Shen He asked Shen Qi quietly: "Mummy, why is Uncle Feng angry?"


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah? Is he angry? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved, saying, "It''s probably because the four of us are together, so his fiancee isn''t with us."


    Shen He tilted her head and said: "Really? Hm? Wait, para-paternal, do you consciously put you in the range of our family? "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes jumped. When would he be able to remove the ''Quasi-'' character!?


    "That''s right!" As soon as I saw you, I liked you dearly. I can''t wait to cultivate feelings of father and daughter with you every day. " He Yi Ning raised his hand and scratched the tip of Shen He''s nose, "Who asked the little princess to be so cute?!"


    Shen He giggled: "Teacher and children are praising me like this too!"


    After breakfast, everyone prepared to leave the dining car.


    They had not even taken two steps when a group of people suddenly surrounded the entrance of the dining car.


    He Yi Ning''s footsteps did not stop, as he continued to walk while carrying Shen He.


    "Xiao He, although you have performed your Raging Spring Fist well, do you know why you were so tired while your opponent was only pushed to the ground by you?" He Yi Ning asked with a smile.


    "Why?" Shen He curiously asked.


    "That''s because strength is an absolute certainty." He Yi Ning exined as he walked, "Can I demonstrate it to youter?"


    Shen He began to p. "Okay okay."


    At this moment, the group of people blocked the car door, ttering up from behind them were benches, chairs, buckets and mops.


    It wasn''t that they wanted to carry these fights, but when the train passed the security check, the control knives would not be able to get on!


    "You dare to bully my sister-inw?" You must be courting death! Brothers, attack! " Someone from the group shouted loudly, "Take advantage of the fact that the police aren''t here yet, let''s attack together!"


    Xiao Xia quickly protected Shen Qi. "Young Mistress, you can gost! It''s a mess in front, don''t hurt me! "


    Shen Qi said anxiously, "Don''t hurt the child!"


    He Yi Ning answered without even turning his head, "It''s hurt me, and it can''t hurt her! Xiao He, look clearly, let me show you what absolute power is! "


    As his voice fell, He Yi Ning stretched out his legs. His upper body didn''t even budge an inch, and just relying on the strength in his waist and legs, he sent them flying with a kick!


    That''s right, it was a direct kick!


    Out of the few people beside He Yi Ning, none of them could reach He Yi Ning!


    "Wow!" Shen He never thought that He Yi Ning''sbat strength would be so valiant!


    She was going to tter him, all right?


    Shen Rui also looked at He Yi Ning with a face full of worship.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that father was the strongest idol in his son''s heart.


    Shen Rui watched as He Yi Ning carried Shen He and sent him flying with a single kick in such a calm and unhurried ma


    er. That posture and the temperament it gave off, made Shen Rui feel like he couldn''t be too handsome!


    As He Yi Ning dodged the opponent''s mop nimbly, he kicked him into the air leisurely, and even began lecturing Shen He calmly, "The profound meaning of the Wing Chun Fist is Inch Force. His fists were fast and his defenses were tight. It seemed easy, but in truth, it required a lot of effort. This boxing style is indeed very suitable for you. Xiao Rui is suitable to train in more precise battle tactics. "


    "Yes sir!" Shen Rui answered full of energy from behind.


    Daddy is great! Daddy is so handsome! Daddy is so knowledgeable!


    "Xiao Rui, watch carefully!" As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, he punched out with one hand, striking the stomach of the big sized man who was rushing towards him with the chair in his hand.


    As if frozen, the big sized man''s entire face was filled with disbelief. He then raised his head and looked at He Yi Ning, and the chair in his hand slowly drooped down as his entire body copsed onto the ground.


    "What fist art is this?" Shen Rui was so excited that his eyes were shining.


    "This is a fist technique that only mercenaries know how to use. If I didn''t pull back my strength just now, his liver, pancreas, and stomach would all be smashed by me." He Yi Ning softly exined: "Are you interested? Do you want to learn it? "

 Chapter 579

    "Yes!" Shen Rui was practically jumping with excitement.


    Daddy is great! Daddy is so handsome! Daddy is so knowledgeable!


    Shen He could not help but apud, "Amazing, amazing, I''m about to be your fan!"


    Hearing the children''s reply, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved slightly.


    Xiaochun said in a low voice: "CEO, the police areing over soon. I''ll take care of the aftermath!"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning held the two children and said to Shen Qi: "Let''s go back."


    Shen Qi did not know how they took care of the aftermath, but she believed that He Yi Ning was right!


    Returning to his own soft sleeping carriage, Shen Qi still had a little lingering fear in his heart. "Just because the children are making things a little awkward for us, they sent a group of people to surround us?"


    "Don''t bother about petty behavior." He Yi Ning put the two children down and said, "With the Xiaochun taking care of you, you''ll be fine."


    Shen Rui and Shen He''s eyes were shining as they looked at He Yi Ning. Their two young and tender faces were filled with worship.


    The wave of anger that He Yi Ning had restrained in the morning at the bottom of his heart had finally been released.


    "We want to be your fans!" Shen Rui and Shen He shouted at the same time, "Idol, you are simply our idol!"


    He Yi Ning raised his hands to stroke the two children''s heads,ughed, and said: "Then when we return to City H,e to the Jinghua Manor to live, there will be specialized training rooms there, and there will also be instructors for physical fitness. They will focus on strengthening and messing up every part of our muscles. Xiao He is a girl, so there''s no need for his to strengthen his muscles, but you can ask a swordsman to teach her. "


    "Is that really possible?" Shen Rui and Shen He were so happy that they flew up into the sky.


    "Of course, it must be possible!" He Yi Ning tapped the heads of two fellows. "That, is your home."


    The incident that happened in the dining car had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    Although many people refused to admit it, it was a reality.


    As top aristocrats, they indeed had this privilege.


    What''s more, the other party was unreasonable!


    After Xiaochun revealed his identity and took out all the recordings, this side waspletely unharmed.


    As for what punishment the other party would receive, that was none of his business.


    Train time is too long, it is easy to be bored.


    In order to kill time, some people choose who to scream, some people choose to y cards and chat.


    He Yi Ning still apanied the two children to y chess.


    As usual, he used two skills, killing Shen Rui and Shen He as usual.


    Shen He pushed the Go Board angrily and said: "I''m not ying anymore! Always losing! "


    He Yi Ning looked at her with a beaming smile: "Then do you know why you keep losing?"


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at him, replying: "That''s because we''re still young! When we grow up, we won''t be afraid of you! Humph! I will definitely win against you! "


    "That''s because when you were your age, I had already memorized over a hundred chess pieces." He Yi Ning fixed his gaze on Shen He and said: "The main purpose of memorizing chess wasn''t to be an expert in chess in the future, but to train my overall view and memory. After his brain had stored enough chess score, a few or even a dozen strategies would automatically pop up in his mind every time he yed chess. After this habit was formed, when the other party took a step forward in business negotiations, he would be able toe up with countless countermeasures in an instant. Xiao Rui, do you understand? "


    Shen Rui nodded vigorously: "Understood!"


    "As the sessor of the family, the future burden will be very heavy. But all heirs had to go through a necessary process. Like me, your godfather, and your Uncle Feng, we all went through this process to get to where we are today. In this world, no path is simple and easy. On the contrary, it is precisely because one stands in this position that one has to bear the burden much more than an ordinary person. " He Yi Ning raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Rui''s head with a face full of love. That was because your loved ones and your parents would stand firmly behind you and protect you. "Life is not afraid of mistakes. It is only afraid of self-immobilization."


    Shen Rui nodded even more forcefully: "I understand! I won''t let you down! "


    "Good son!" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes softened even more.


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    The para-paternal''s words were all spoken to brother?


    ~ Does para-paternal want to give all of He Family to elder brother?


    Shen Qi pushed open the bedroom door and walked in. She saw the mess on the table and said: "Alright, stop ying chess. It''s time for the children to do their homework. "


    Shen Qi ced theputer on the small table and said: All of you need to quickly finish writing! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to attend First Uncle''s wedding! "


    Shen Rui screamed at Shen He: "I''m going to do my homework again!"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ningughed at the same time.


    Shen Qi turned and said to He Yi Ning: "Just now after calling big brother, he also wants to take the train home. They were a little ahead of us and would probably arrive half a day before us. Moreover, it seemed like ?? Chong Ming followed him. You have apanion. "


    He Yi Ning instantlyughed involuntarily.


    He really did have a partner.


    Chong Ming probably wanted to follow Shen Lu back to the Shen family as well.


    But he didn''t have an invitation!


    As such, he could only watch from a distance, but couldn''t go.


    ording to Chong Ming''s temperament in the past, it didn''t matter if you invited him or not.


    But it was different now, Chong Ming did not dare take this risk.


    His feelings for Shen Lu had also gradually changed with each passing year.


    In the past, she was only purely interested in''s face.


    And after these few years of interaction, he had begun to find it difficult to leave Shen Lu''s side.


    Even if Shen Lu had continuously rejected him, even if he had never seeded in breaking Shen Lu''s seal, his mentality had indeed changed.


    He would consider Shen Lu''s feelings first.


    Instead of being willful, he would just do things ording to his own will.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ningughed bitterly, "Mn, we can indeed be partners now."


    Shen He suddenly raised her head and smiled towards He Yi Ning: "para-paternal, hurry up and propose to Mummy, then you cane home with us!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved. "Okay."


    The children were quietly doing their homework in the room. Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had a book to himself as they sat by the side and apanied them to do their homework.


    Shen Qi asionally raised her head and saw He Yi Ning correcting his writing.


    He Yi Ning''s handwriting was especially beautiful and magnanimous, one nce at it was enough to tell that it was domineering and awe-inspiring.


    Shen Rui subconsciously imitated He Yi Ning''s handwriting.


    When writing difficult Chinese characters, He Yi Ning would teach Shen Rui how to write.


    Seeing the father and son pair''s serious and tacit understanding, Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh.


    The train stopped and walked. Some people got on and some people got off.


    This time, they would meet for no time.


    Shen Qi held her chin and looked out the window, lost in thought.


    He Yi Ning took a coat and put it on Shen Qi. Shen Qi turned her head and gave him a gentle smile.


    "What are you thinking about?" He Yi Ning''s slender fingers buttoned up properly for Shen Qi and said: "We''re in the north. The air is cold. The children all have a coat on. "


    Only then did Shen Qi realize that Shen Rui and Shen He had already do


    ed a rtively thick jacket.


    Shen Qiughed and said: "You''re bing more and more like a father now, huh?"


    "Of course!" The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "What are you thinking? "Then, what''s with your concentration?" He Yi Ning could not help but ask.


    "I was thinking, when we got on the train, the people around us were all strangers. Everyone came from different worlds, different families, different life experiences, different joys and sorrows, different academic qualifications, different statuses, and so on, but they all met because of this train. However, this meeting was so short. It took several tens of minutes, and the slowest was at least a few dozen hours. At the moment when the train arrived, they would have to separate. Perhaps, we will never have the chance to meet each other again in this lifetime. " Shen Qi said absentmindedly: "Actually, when you think about it, isn''t our life the same as well?"


    "Since we were young, we have been through a lot of people. Little friends, family, family, friends, confidants, lovers, children, etc. However, everyone was still taking the bus. Some people got on, some got off, some bought tickets to escape, some cried and someughed. We didn''t know each other would get off at that stop, but at that time in the same car, everyone thought it was eternity. "


    "I used to think that those around me would apany me all the way to the end. But as we walked, the people around us grew fewer and fewer. " Shen Qi sighed, but was unable to continue with the remaining words he had just said.


    He Yi Ning held her fingers: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll apany you then! I can''t participate in the past, but I won''t be separated from you in the future. "


    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows and said: "En, I believe in you."


    Shen Qi lightly leaned into He Yi Ning''s embrace, rested her head on He Yi Ning''s shoulder, and smiled sweetly.


    The two children who were doing their homework looked at each other and grimaced. Then, they lowered their heads and continued to do their homework!


    On the other train, Chong Ming was much more domineering than He Yi Ning, he really bought all the seats in a row!


    All of them!


    There were only two people on the train: Shen Lu and him!


    From the moment he got on the train, Shen Lu''s face had already turned ugly.


    Think about it, there are only two people on the train, um, not counting the cabin crew.


    The cabin crew had been told that they didn''t need toe over to do the service, so ?? The heck, it really felt like a horror movie!


    Especially when Chong Ming turned around to do other things, looking at the empty train, and the lonely train going on this railroad track, Shen Lu really wanted to fly to someone else''s train and take a breath of air!


    Chong Ming personally pushed the dining cart over and said: "Do you want to eat something? These foods were brought up personally by my people to ensure their safety. "


    Shen Lu looked at him and said: "I have always been very safe. It''s only because you were by my side that I was not safe."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll get used to it slowly." Chong Ming replied with a smile.


    How the f * ck did he get used to it?


    Take an empty, unpopr train every day?


    Do you have to be so darned?


    "Someone ising with me this time to Northeast G Province." Chong Ming opened the folded table and ced the food on it, then said: "Guess, will He Yi Ning be unwilling to go to the Shen family to propose to them?"

 Chapter 580

    Shen Lu answered without raising his head: "No, before we officially conquer Xiao He, he won''t be that rash."


    Chong Ning leaned back, smiled sinisterly, and said: "I really want to know, how long will He Yi Ning be able to endure for?"


    "Don''t you know him best?" Shen Lu raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was calm, and his fingers did not panic as he cleaned up the table: "He Yi Ning''s patience has always been the best."


    "That''s true." Chong Ming self-deprecatinglyughed: "Of course he can keep his cool, at least your sister and him are mutual. I have chased you for so many years, yet you still have not nodded your head. How can Ipare to He Yi Ning? "


    Shen Lu stared straight at Chong Ming: "I''ve always told you that I''m a straight man, yet you want to find trouble with me instead. me me?"


    "I don''t dare!" Chong Ming sat up straight and looked at Shen Lu with a serious expression: "China has a good saying. I don''t believe that you really don''t feel anything for me! "


    "Too narcissistic!" Shen Lu lowered his head and picked up his chopsticks: "Eat. We''ll be at the station in two hours. "The cold in City G can''t be resisted without eating."


    Chong Mingughed, then picked up his chopsticks and ate together with Shen Lu.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Shen Lu suddenly stopped eating and said: "From the Northeast to the winter, the temperature has always been low. There are too many scars on your body. Don''t go out for the next few days. I''ve already contacted the teacher, the teacher said. You can have surgery to repair your condition. Teacher''s research institute is already under my name, so you can rest assured. My teacher is also not a political person. He is just a simple scientist, don''t worry about that. With his personal knowledge, there won''t be much of a risk. Back in the days when I was treating him, he participated in the whole process. "


    Chong Ming''s eyes instantly narrowed. "You''re concerned about me?"


    "Just something in return." Shen Lu replied stiffly: "Don''t think too much about it! It''s time to eat! "


    Chong Mingughed and continued to eat happily.


    A simple meal was enough to make him feel like he was eating flowers.


    At this moment, the Shen family was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    Old Lady Shen called for his family and decorated the Shen family''s interior and exterior.


    Although this wedding was simple, the atmosphere in the family couldn''t be any less joyous.


    Old Lady Shen was so happy, one of them was finally getting married!


    One of them was saying that the little princess wasing back!


    The two little darlings had only left for a few days, the Old Lady Shen was already extremely concerned about them!


    The older a person was, the smaller they would be.


    Old Lady Shen was already someone who wanted to go to Jiuzhang. It was normal for him to be worried that there wouldn''t be much time left.


    Why was the Shen family so fond of Shen Rui and Shen He?


    It was not only because they were the current fourth generation of the Shen family, nor was it because they were Shen Qi''s children.


    Furthermore, because of the existence of these two children, Old Lady Shen''ster years of life were not lonely or lonely, but filled with hope and joy.


    Therefore, the Shen Family members were also hoping for Shen Rui and Shen He to return soon.


    As long as he mentioned these two great great-grandchildren, Old Lady Shen would be somewhat spirited.


    As the bride and mother of the First Aunt, she was naturally the most pleased with herself.


    Other than Shen Qi, all the children of the Shen family marriedte!


    As the eldest brother, Shen Yi had finally taken the lead and set an example. He was finally going to get married. That was why First Aunt was so pleased!


    First Aunt ran inside and outside, following Zhang Luo''s big story.


    First Aunt saw that her sister-inw was cutting the window flowers and could not help but say, "It''s not me who said that, second brother, is there any news? Second Bro should be thirty-seven by the end of the year, right? Why hasn''t there been any news yet? "


    Second Aunt calmly replied: "Boss won''t get married until he''s at his forties. As a young one, of course we have to follow the big one."


    The third aunt, Fourth Aunt, smiled at the same time. Fifth Aunt only nced at his eldest brother and his sister-inw before continuing to cut the windows.


    "You can''t say that. Our Shen Yi marriedte for the sake of the Shen family! I heard that number two was promoted to an official this year? I''ve be a Brigadier General? Would he be able to get promoted to Major General? Can''t our Shen family produce a general? "


    "As seniors, we can only listen to them talk about the matters concerning the children. "Who can say for sure?" The Second Aunt calmly replied, "Regardless of whether or not Shen Er can raise his status as a Major General, adding honor to his country is always a good thing. Our Shen family has always been serving the nation and the people, and we do not dare to forget Father''sst wish back then! "


    Third Aunt and Fourth Aunt said at the same time, "Yes, yes. Eldest Sister-in-Law, you don''t need to worry about them! I should first urge my boss to quickly have a child! Did you not see how your mother became flustered just from not seeing Shen Rui for one day? "Hurry up and let our boss have one. Our family is even more lively, Mom is in a good mood."


    Fifth Aunt put down the scissors in her hand and opened the window that had just been cut. The children all had their own ideas. Actually, getting married early and getting marriedte doesn''t make much of a difference. "


    "Aiya, Ol ''Five, your Little Wu is only in his early thirties, of course you said that." A few of the sister-inw started talking at the same time as they opened fire at Fifth Aunt, "Speaking of which, is Little Wu alright?"


    In the room, a few women chattered while the men outside sat together to discuss the details.


    First Uncle and the rest were all writing their wedding presents and couplets at their tables.


    As the groom, Shen Yi was trying on clothes for thest time.


    Shen San helped from the side.


    "Shouldn''t Second Brother and Xiao Liu be back soon?" Shen Wu asked: "It''s about time!"


    Shen Yiughed and said: "Xiao Liu called me back and said that he would be arriving in the afternoon. He was going to wait at the station for Xiao Qi and the children toe over. As for number two, he drove straight back from the military district. The road conditions are a bitplicated, so there was some dy, but he said that it would definitely be the wedding. "


    Shen Wu nodded his head and said: "I have something to tell you, don''t tell Second Brother, just treat it as a surprise."


    "What is it?" Shen San could not help but ask at the same time.


    "Second brother''s report has been approved." Shen Wu said with a face full of mystery and pride, "Our Shen Family is finally going to produce a Major General!"


    "So fast!" The others eximed in shock, "He''s not a brigadier general who just got promoted this year?"


    "Second Brother took the team on a particrly important missionst time. I can''t tell you the specifics." Shen Wu continued to speak: "Second brother did a great service, so this time it was a great contribution, after the rewards were given out, second brother could finally take a breather. In the future, we brothers will spend more time together. "


    Shen Yi nodded and said: "Ol ''Two should be back! This army hassted 20 years! "


    Just as they were talking, someone from outside shouted, "Second Young Master is back!"


    Shen Yi immediately said, "I really don''t care about talking much, I''m here! Let''s go out and take a look! "


    Everyone went out of the door just in time to see Shen Er wearing a green army coat bringing two guards inrge strides as he walked in.


    "Big Brother, congrattions!" Shen Er walked up and hugged Shen Yi tightly. "Where''s Grandma? Has the Xiao Qi returned? I brought a treasure for Xiao Rui and Xiao He, where are they? "


    Shen Yi patted his back and said: "Grandmother is inside. Xiao Qi and the others are still on their way back. You little rascal, you''re so strong again! "


    Shen Erughed: "I just brought a group to Amazon. Fortunately, we didn''t disturb Big Brother''s wedding. "


    Shen San greeted Shen San at the same time: "Second Brother!"


    Shen Er hugged the three of them separately and patted their shoulders: "Alright!"


    "I''ll go greet Grandma first." When Shen Er released Shen Wu, he whispered into Shen Wu''s ear: "Ol ''Five, thank you!"


    "Of course." Shen Wuughed meaningfully as he let go of Shen Er.


    Shen Er entered the door, and immediately shouted: "Grandma, I''m back!"


    Old Lady Shen looked up and saw that his grandson had returned. He hurriedly patted the seat beside him and said, "Second Brother is back. Come quickly and let Grandma see you! Why have you lost weight again? "


    Shen Er quickly strode over, held Old Lady Shen''s hand and said: "I''m not ski


    y, just ck. The sun is too poisonous in Africa. "


    Old Lady Shen said with a smile, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back! Number two, you''re thirty-six this year, right? Isn''t it time to marry a wife ande back? "


    Shen Er smiled and said: "Grandma, didn''t Xiao Qie back soon? Leave this matter to Xiao Qi! was the one who arranged Big Brother''s marriage, leave the big thing to her, I don''t need to worry! "


    "Alright then!" Old Lady Shen gri


    ed from ear to ear: "I also think that Xiao Qi is the most suitable person to handle this matter! She had good eyes, he had a lot of resources by her side! "Speaking of which, second brother, when will you be home everyday!"


    "Grandmother." Shen Erughed bitterly: "We''ll know in the future!"


    "Grandmother! Don''t make things difficult for second brother! There are some things that he really ca


    ot say. " Shen San came in from outside and said with a smile: "The rooms that Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi and the children have all been cleaned up.


    "Yes." The Old Lady Shen nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. The rtives of the two families are having di


    er at home, this marriage of ours is considered to be done. This time, the wedding is too simple, we have wronged your brothers and sisters. "


    Shen Yi also walked in from the outside, andughed: "What did Grandmother say, it was all agreed upon by our two families. We don''t want to do anything rash. Life is for oneself, not for others! "


    Old Lady Shen looked at the sky and said, "You can all go and busy yourselves. I just need to rest here for a while, if Xiao Ruies back, I will let them directlye over! "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Yi straightened his body at the same time and only turned to leave after Old Lady Shen hadid down.


    Walking outside, Shen Er said to Shen San: "Ol ''Three, what do you guys think about Xiao Liu and Chong Ming''s matter?"


    Shen San quickly nced at Shen Er: "What? Chong Ming did it again? "


    Shen Er said: "The international wanted posters for Chong Ming have never been revoked. I was outside, I didn''t have the time to ask you guys, was Xiao Liu serious with Chong Ming? If it''s serious, then it''s troublesome. "

 Chapter 581

    Shen San quickly asked: "What trouble? Is Xiao Liu in danger? "


    "Not really. Just that, if Xiao Liu is to be together with Chong Ming, I''m afraid that the political trial will not be able to pass. " Shen Er said: "I don''t really care about the position of this young general, I''m worried that Xiao Liu will be recognized as a dangerous person and will be closely watched."


    Shen San blinked his eyes and said: "I understand your meaning, I will talk with Xiao Liu. Although Xiao Liu had just recovered his health, his mind hadn''t copsed yet. It was obvious that he wasn''t someone who followed orders blindly. He had been with Chong Ming for so many years, it shouldn''t be possible for him to not let go. "


    "If Xiao Liu likes men, we don''t object. However, if that person was Chong Ming, then it would be impossible. Chong Ming won''t be able to protect Xiao Liu. " Shen Er said: "Alright, I will go to my parents first. We can talk about the rest after Xiao Liu returns."


    Shen San nodded: "Okay, you go. Second Uncle and Second Aunt have also been waiting for a long time. "


    After Shen Er left, Shen San gave his back a deep look at his back figure before he turned around to look for Shen Wu.


    Shen Wu was holding the wedding candy he needed for tomorrow and was about to send it into the room. Seeing Shen San''s gloomy expression, he could not help but ask: "Third Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Little Wu, you just said that second brother''s transfer order has been approved?" Shen San asked uncertainly.


    "Ah!" This matter must be kept a secret and must not be revealed to the public. " Shen Wu said: "Third brother, why are you asking this?"


    "Your second brother just asked me about Xiao Liu and Chong Ming." Shen San sighed and said: "Tell me, after so many years in the army, has Second Brother separated from us brothers?"


    "No way!" Shen Wu passed the things in his hands to the rest of the people in the house, and walked along the corridor with Shen San: "Although Second Brother is tactless, and also has a straightforward personality, isn''t that what happens when you be a soldier? "He''s not a civil servant, so he doesn''t know how to speak officialnguage. He always has something to say."


    "You brat, are you talking about me being an official?" Shen San scolded.


    "I didn''t mean that! Third Brother, what did Second Brother say? " Shen Wu asked: "Does second brother think that his order has something to do with Xiao Liu and Chong Ming? Isn''t this nonsense? He was already 36 years old! This was definitely an age to be proud of! The special forces were a young people''s world, he would have to change his mind sooner orter! How can you me Xiao Liu? "


    "I didn''t say anything, but you started shouting!" Shen San nced at Shen Wu, and said: "Listening to what Shen Er said just now, there does seem to be a bit of a corrtion between them. But he didn''t say so. He actually reminded me, Chong Ming is a wanted man, it is really dangerous for Xiao Liu to be with him. "


    "I''m not sure if it''s dangerous, is He Yi Ning dangerous? Who could shake his position? Chong Ming was indeed not going to do anything proper, but if they really did get into a fight with him, it was unknown what kind of mess they would end up in. When Charlin was killed, his territory was in chaos, but wasn''t the police in a state of panic right now? Otherwise, how could He Yi Ning and Chong Ming divide up Zha Lin''s territory so easily? "


    "Sometimes, a lot of things just need checks and bnces. "Third brother, you are an official, you know this better than me." Shen Wu continued to speak: "The higher ups tacitly allowed He Yi Ning and Chong Ming to split Zha Lin''s territory equally. To be frank, they want to use our Shen n to control and control the two of them. To put it bluntly, they needed Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu to suppress these two Demon Kings. Otherwise, how could things have gone so smoothly? It didn''t matter if Second Brother was thinking too much, this matter should not be med on Xiao Liu! Furthermore, Xiao Liu likes people, that is his freedom. "


    "Alright, it''s not like I said anything, so don''t be impatient with me!" Shen Sanughed, "I didn''t say anything else."


    "No, I''m talking about Third Brother." Xiao Liu is back, please do not say this in front of him! " Shen Wu said in all seriousness: "Xiao Liu is sensitive!"


    "Alright, I know my limits." Shen San nodded at Shen Wu and said, "Don''t even mention this to second brother."


    "I know." Shen Wu said: "Then I''ll go do something else."


    "Go." Shen San nodded, waiting for Shen Wu to leave. Shen San, however, raised his head to look at the sky and sighed softly, not saying a word.


    The train slowly stopped. Shen Qi helped Shen Rui and the others put on their clothes and walked out while holding their hands.


    He Yi Ning helped them to carry their things.


    After getting off the train, He Yi Ning was so reluctant that he did not want to return the things to Shen Qi.


    Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo giggled as they stood on the spot, dressed like bears.


    On the train, the two tactfully avoided joining in on the fun.


    No matter what happened outside, they were hiding in the room. En, love!


    Let the family of four cultivate their feelings to their heart''s content.


    Now that they had reached their destination, even if they didn''t split up, they would still have to split up temporarily!


    "Alright, it''s cold outside, let''s go!" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, and said in amusement: "We''ll be going back in a few days!"


    Wen Yi Boughed and said: "What did I say? I will definitely make aeback! "


    He Yi Ning nced at Wen Yi Bo with his phoenix eyes: "Come over for the meetingter."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately covered his mouth. "I didn''t say anything! I didn''t see your liveliness! "


    Liu Yi raised his head and saw Shen Lu walking over withrge strides. Director He, you should go and gather with Chong Ming! "


    Everyone followed Liu Yi''s gaze and looked over, and indeed, they saw Shen Lu and Chong Ming who was following behind him.


    Looks like Chong Ming was also reluctant to part with Shen Lu!


    Chong Ming and He Yi Ning exchanged a nce, and the two of them surprisingly found a sense of mutual appreciation.


    Shen Lu walked over, looked at the others, and immediately smiled, saying: "Come, let''s go home!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He then moved into Shen Lu''s hands, and at the same time waved goodbye to He Yi Ning.


    Even if He Yi Ning was unwilling, he could only watch as they left.


    After everyone had left, Chong Ming lit up a cigarette for himself and gave the box to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning shook his head.


    "Afraid that I''ll poison it?" Chong Ming looked at He Yi Ning evilly.


    Xiao Qi does not like the smell of smoke. He Yi Ning replied indifferently: "Second-hand smoke is not good for her, not for your child."


    Chong Ming who was smoking suddenly stopped, after a while, the act in his mouth was extinguished: "You are ruthless! Let''s go! I have already booked a room in the hotel, and seeing that we are in the same boat, I have paid for your room. "


    He Yi Ning smiled slightly: "Then I''ll have to thank you."


    The two walked out side by side, with Xiaochun Xiao Xia following behind them.


    Chong Ming''s people followed from a distance.


    "Speaking of which, you really don''t want to go to the Shen family? You''re different from me. You''ve been there many times before! " Chong Ming could not help but ask.


    He Yi Ning opened the car door and said: "Now is not the time."


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "Shen Lu is right, you really managed to keep your cool."


    "I''ve been waiting for four years. I don''t need these few days." He Yi Ning clenched his teeth and said: "I need to nurture and nurture the children''s emotional bases before I can make my move!"


    After getting on the car, Chong Ming drove while He Yi Ning sat in the front passenger seat.


    The two emperors from two different worlds fell silent at the same time.


    Obviously, both of them were not in a good mood.


    Their loved ones had all gone home.


    And they were all going back to their own homes.


    One dragged his family along while the other walked around in a brittle ma


    er, not wasting any time at all.


    "Shen Er transferred from the original army to the local army and got promoted by one rank. A thirty-six year old Major General is already the greatest honor." He Yi Ning suddenly opened his mouth and said: "However, Shen Er had requested that we reject the title of representative and continue to stay in the original army. "The authorities rejected it."


    Chong Ming''s hand that was in the driver''s seat suddenly stiffened, he reacted very quickly: "You''re saying, the matter between me and Shen Lu, has been implicated with him? The higher ups gave him this Major General, who will rise from the surface and descend from the outside? "


    He Yi Ning chuckled, as he looked outside the carriage with his phoenix eyes: "I''m not sure if that''s what he''s thinking. It''s true that Shen Er does not want to leave the original army, this is something that ca


    ot be understood anymore. "


    "Ha!" Chong Ming raised his eyebrows in disagreement: "Even if he''s in the original army, he won''t be able to catch me!"


    "If I catch you now, do you think I''ll make a big contribution?" He Yi Ning looked at Chong Ming with a smile that was not a smile.


    Chong Ming''s expression changed slightly, and returned back to normal, "Shen Lu will not sell me out!"


    He Yi Ning withdrew his gaze, looked ahead, and said: "Just wait at the hotel obediently for the next few days."


    Chong Ming looked at He Yi Ning with grievance but did not say a word.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu finally arrived at the Shen household.


    As soon as they reached the entrance, someone came out to greet them as the car came to a stop.


    Shen Rui and Shen He dressed as small buns, they jumped out of the carriage, opened their arms and rushed towards the crowd: "Uncles, we''re back!"


    Shen Wu hugged Shen He all of a sudden: "My little darling, run slower, stop falling!"


    Shen Si also hugged Shen Rui, "Does this little guy want me to see if I''ve gotten fatter?"


    Once Shen Qi got off the carriage, she was carried by Shen Er, "My Xiao Qi is still not fat!"


    Shen Lu got off the car and hugged Shen Yi: "Big brother, we''re back!"


    Shen San extended his hand to receive everyone''s greetings, and said: "Alright, let''s all go inside to talk! The sky is already dark! "


    Shen Er patted Shen Lu''s shoulder and said: "Thepany has moved to H City, it will be hard to meet you in the future."


    Shen Luughed: "Second brother, I can stille back often!"


    Shen Er nodded and pulled Shen Qi''s hand to walk inside: "Xiao Qi, I have something to ask of you!"


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Second Brother may need to transfer his troops. This time, he will have to move his troops from the original troops to the local troops. The range of the movement should be around the area of City G, which is closer to home. " Shen Er said: "In the future, you must return home frequently!"


    Shen Qi said: "This is a good thing! Why did you ask me? "


    The others looked at Shen Er at the same time, and then quickly shifted their gazes away.


    "Big brother''s marriage was settled by you, so I''ll leave my marriage to you!" Shen Er said in all seriousness.


    Shen Er had been in the army for many years and had always been in the same boat.


    However, only when he was facing Shen Qi and Shen Rui did he reveal a different kind of warmth.


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Alright, leave it to me."

 Chapter 582

    Shen Yi hugged Wen Yi Bo: "Now you can be considered to be one of us! I have to call you brother-inw! "


    "Eldest Uncle Bro!" Wen Yi Bo''s skin was exceptionally thick, he immediately struck the snake with his rod.


    Liu Yi red at him, pretending that he didn''t see the smile on Wen Yi Bo''s face.


    Entering the house, Shen Qi brought the children along with Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi to meet the Shen family''s people, and they all enthusiastically ate their di


    er.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Er looked at Shen Qi with a slightly strange expression.


    "Second brother, you need something?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    Shen Er hesitated and said: "Can I have a chat with you?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, she nodded and said: "Alright, I have something to ask second brother."


    "Come, let''s drink some tea in my room." Shen Erughed, raising his hand to rub the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Although it is not as good as He Family''s tea, but Second Brother personally picked it and cooked it himself."


    "Sure." Shen Qi immediately handed the children over for other people to take care of, then turned and left with Shen Er.


    Looking at their backs, Shen Wu quickly nced at Shen Lu. Shen Lu''s expression remained the same, as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    Shen Qi and Shen Er walked along the corridor side by side. The lights above their heads shone with a gentle light, and snowkes started to float outside. Under the gentle light of the yard lights, it was simply outrageously beautiful.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but walk into the courtyard, and catch the falling snowkes with a raise of her hand.


    The snow melted immediately.


    His palm felt slightly cold.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but raise her head. The icy snowkes fell on her cheeks and instantly removed the warmth from her skin.


    Shen Er opened his umbre and covered the snowkes above his head. He smiled and said, "You''re already so old, and yet you''re still being so mischievous. Be careful of the cold. "


    Shen Qi turned and looked at Shen Er with curved eyebrows. "Second Brother, this snow is so beautiful. My winter in Northeast China is really beautiful. "


    "It''s alright, it''s been like this for decades. I''m used to it." Shen Er replied with a smile.


    Beneath the umbre, Shen Er looked down with a smile on his face.


    This was the first time the brother and sister were so alone.


    "Actually, no matter how much more I get used to the scenery, the moment I miss it, it would be very regretful." Shen Qi raised his eyes and looked at Shen Er: "Second Brother, don''t you think so?"


    Shen Er immediately smiled and raised his hand to wipe away the falling snowkes on Shen Qi''s shoulder. "Little girl, you''ve taught me a lesson."


    "Second Brother, your heart is in chaos." Shen Qi looked at him fixedly: "Although I don''t know why your heart is in such a mess, I am willing to listen to what you have to say about your heart."


    "Come, let''s talk in the house. "Don''t freeze." Shen Er pushed Shen Qi into the house as she tilted the umbre in her hand towards Shen Qi. Her entire back was exposed amidst the snowstorm.


    Entering the door, Shen Qi could not help but exhale a mouthful of cold air.


    The temperature between the outside and the room was a full 30 degrees!


    Inside the house, it was like spring. Outside, it was like a cer.


    Shen Er''s room was arranged in a very simple ma


    er.


    Just some simple furniture, not even a home appliance.


    However, since he was rarely at home, there was no need for him to leave those things behind.


    Furthermore, they rarely ever returned to the Old Lady Shen.


    Therefore, the decorations here were very simple.


    Shen Er pressed Shen Qi onto the sofa and personally made tea for Shen Qi.


    Seeing that Shen Er was exceptionally nimble while doing all of these, Shen Qi could not help but say, "I always felt that tall people were not nimble enough. "Only now do I know how wrong I was."


    It was indeed very wrong.


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi and the Shen brothers were all tall and big legs, but they were all extremely nimble.


    From this, it could be seen that a person''s flexibility didn''t have much to do with their height.


    "Are you praising me?" Shen Er raised his head and looked at Shen Qi, a smile on his face.


    "That''s right!" Shen Qi replied with a smile, "Second Brother has always been so outstanding in my heart."


    "But I''m going to be bad soon." Shen Er blurted out.


    "Second brother?" Shen Qi looked at him in surprise.


    "You''ve probably heard the news about me moving around, right?" Shen Er''s eyes became gloomy, "I am transferring out of the original army. Although I raised the title of major general, I have to hand over the power that I have. "As a general of the military sector, I guess my future path wille to an end here."


    Shen Qi, who was pouring tea, suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked at Shen Er: "Why? Aren''t you a brigadier general who has just been promoted? Why is he suddenly about to level up to Major General? "


    "Perhaps it is because I am no longer fit to sit in that position? After all, my original army was too sensitive. " Shen Er picked up his tea cup and finished it in one gulp. There was no elegance to tea at all, only the heroic spirit of a soldier.


    "Second brother, what happened?" Shen Qi sensed that Shen Er had a lot on her mind, so she could only say: "Did I do something wrong? have you implicated your second brother? "


    It was normal for Shen Qi to think this way.


    After all, He Yi Ning''s position was very special in the entire world''s structure.


    It was not impossible for the higher-ups to think about this and shift him out of his original position.


    "It has nothing to do with you." In front of Shen Qi, Shen Er was still unable to hold back in the end, "Maybe it has something to do with Xiao Liu."


    Shen Qi was startled: "What does it have to do with big brother?"


    Shen Qi''s brain moved very quickly, her eyes shed, and she immediately asked: "Is it because of Chong Ming?"


    "You know Chong Ming''s identity. "An international criminal wanted by many intelligence agencies." Shen Er did not avoid this question: "The few missions that I have epted this year are actually all rted to Chong Ming at least. I took over several of his turf. But Chong Ming didn''t react at all. "


    Shen Qi scratched her cheeks in embarrassment.


    The reason Chong Ming did not react was most likely because of Shen Lu, so he did not make any calctions.


    But Chong Ming''s reaction waspletely different from his personality.


    Based on Chong Ming''s personality, if someone took his territory, he would have exploded already.


    But this time, not only did it not explode, it was also very quiet.


    How could they not think about it?


    The higher ups would think, the reason why Shen Er repeatedly performed meritorious services, was it because Chong Ming deliberately let them win?


    Don''t forget, four years ago, Shen Er was only a two-star, and in just four years time, he was already a four-star.


    His cultivation speed was not considered low among his peers.


    What''s more, he had truly aplished a great deed a few days ago. It was enough for him to raise his rank to Major General.


    But that was the problem.


    Once he advanced to the rank of major general, he would have to move away from his original team and join his brothers.


    To Shen Er, this was equivalent to rising from the light into the dark.


    His promotion performance towards Shen Er was especially positive, and very quickly, he adopted his promotion report.


    Although it was not made public yet, Shen Er could already feel it.


    "So, second brother, are you weird that you walked too close to Chong Ming?" Shen Qi chuckled and poured a cup of tea for Shen Er: "But I feel that I should be d that Big Brother is so close to Chong Ming. Because to me, I may not have as good an outlook as my second brother. I''m just a little girl, I''m just humbly begging for the safety of a family. If Chong Ming and his brother did not know each other, if Second Brother took revenge on Chong Ming''s territory, with Chong Ming''s personality, he would definitely take revenge, right? Then, under Chong Ming''s retaliation, what was the probability of second brother being safe? Xiao Qi was not biased against anyone, it was purely a matter of fact. Second brother was thirty-six years old and considered to be of an old age among the military. Second Brother is still at the peak of his stamina, but in a few years'' time, he will be on the decline. "


    Shen Qi continued to speak: "With Chong Ming''s vengeful nature, he has patience. When second brother is old and weak, he will give him a fatal blow. The military exploits of the time were shining, but only the green mountain was left behind for the fire to burn. I don''t want to see second uncle and Second Aunt crying for you in the next few years. Second Brother, you can scold me for not having any future prospects and no concept of home country. Even if you were to be scolded, you have to say that in my heart, second brother is very important. I would rather save second brother''s life than that so-called title. "


    Shen Er did not utter a word.


    Shen Qi continued: "I''m not sure about the rtionship between brother and Chong Ming right now. Chong Ming liking his brother, this was something that everyone could clearly see. As for what Big Brother is thinking about Chong Ming, I can''t guess. Elder brother is a smart person, always thinking for the Shen family, but rarely thinking about his own matters. Perhaps, he himself was at a loss about his own choice. Sometimes, a smart person might not always be able to maintain his or her rationality. Since second brother had never been in a rtionship before, he naturally wouldn''t understand. Once second brother has someone he likes, he might be able to understand the meaning of my words tonight. "


    "I don''t me him." Shen Er said.


    "Second Brother, you do." Shen Qi said calmly, not leaving Shen Er any face.


    It was already Shen Qi''s instinct to protect Shen Lu.


    "If you hadn''t meant to me your brother, you wouldn''t have said such a thing." Shen Qi said firmly: "I know, I will protect Big Brother, and it might cause Second Brother to be unhappy or ufortable. However, he had truly wronged his brother. Chong Ming liking big brother, this was not something big brother could decide. You taking over Chong Ming''s territory is not something big brother can decide. Chong Ming did not go take revenge on you, and this is not something big brother can decide either! So, second brother, why do you have to vent your anger on your brother? "


    "I ??" Shen Er was at a loss for words.


    Outside, the snow rustled, covering the footprints.


    Shen Lu stood outside the door for a long time.


    He had clearly heard the conversation between Shen Qi and Shen Er.


    Sure enough, he was too close to Chong Ming. Had he finally affected his family?


    Shen Luughed bitterly, yet he felt warm and relieved at the same time.


    Xiao Qi was still like how he was when she was young, always protecting and protecting him.


    The His Xiao Qi had never changed.


    Just that, for the sake of the Xiao Qi, for the sake of the Shen family, he would have to be done with Chong Ming in the end, right?


    Shen Lu looked outside at the sky with his beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 583

    He began to ask himself, what kind of rtionship did he have with Chong Ming?


    Lovers?


    No.


    Friend?


    No.


    A stranger?


    Not really.


    So what is it?


    Shen Lu himself was also a little at a loss.


    He silently turned around and left the door.


    Perhaps, he needed to think about this issue clearly.


    In the room, Shen Qi was still talking to Shen Er to exin.


    In another room, Shen Wu leaned on a pir and said to Shen Yi, Shen San and Shen Si: "For this matter, let Xiao Qi exin it. It''s much better than us exining it. This was also the reason why second brother was looking for Xiao Qi to chat, and not us. Xiao Qi was a girl. Second Brother would listen to her words. If we were to talk about this matter, I''m afraid second brother would be disgusted. "


    Shen San nodded in agreement, "That''s right, second brother still really dotes on Xiao Qi. It was indeed better to let Xiao Qi talk to Second Brother. What''s more, the girl was meticulous, and Xiao Qi was a gentle child. Let her face this contradiction head on. "


    Shen Yi sighed, and said: "Second Brother went all the way through. I hope that Xiao Liu and the Shen family''s rtionship will not be ruined. "


    Shen Si waved his hand and said, "You guys are overthinking it. Second brother is not so reckless. If he was a boorish fellow, how could he have achieved the position of Major General? "


    "Oh right, Little Wu, when will second brother''s transfer ordere down?" Shen San asked.


    Shen Wu shook his head and said: "Third brother, I can''t say."


    Shen Yi said: "Enough, stop making things difficult for Little Wu. In that position, Little Five can''t say much. "


    Shen Si straightened his body and said: "You guys continue chatting, I will go chat with Wen Family''s Young Master!"


    Shen Yi also said: "I won''t be apanying you guys tonight, I''ll go chat with Xiao Rui and Xiao He."


    Shen San and Shen Wu looked at each other,ughed helplessly and stood up.


    Shen San said: "I am going to chat with Young Master Feng. He is our guest, we ca


    ot be negligent!"


    Shen Wu said: "Alright, I''ll go talk to Xiao Yi! This girl is very interesting! "


    In Shen Er''s room, Shen Qi''s words caused him to instantly fall into deep thought.


    Shen Yi and the others were right, if these words were spoken by someone else, Shen Er would turn against his own will, and would feel disgusted.


    But Shen Qi would not.


    Because Shen Er truly cared about this sister.


    There was always a soft spot in the heart of a man as cold and hard as steel.


    In Shen Er''s heart, this soft area was Shen Qi''s exclusive territory.


    Even though Shen Er normally spoke very little, he would not easily express his feelings.


    But the first time Shen Qi returned to the Shen family, her eyes lit up.


    Every speck of light on her little cousin''s face was what Shen Er liked the most.


    Even to the extent that if he were to find a girlfriend, he would want to look for one based on his little cousin''s standards.


    Although Shen Er found it hard to ept Shen Qi''s words, he still epted them.


    Because he loved her, he indulged her.


    It was that simple.


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she took the initiative to get some tea for Shen Er and continued: "Of course, I also want to review myself."


    Shen Er lifted his tiger-like eyes, "I don''t me you."


    "Even though Second Brother never said anything about me, I know that being with He Yi Ning must have caused my brothers to be troubled and conflicted." Shen Qi bit his lips and said: "Especially the matter of He Yi Ning and I losing our memories, I brought a lot of trouble to the family. But you have both included me and my children. All of you are enemies with He Yi Ning because of me. Unexpectedly, I fell in love with him again. Second Brother, although you two have never said such words, I actually know that you two are in a difficult situation and are also hesitating on whether or not to ept He Yi Ning again. "


    Shen Er''s tiger-like eyes warmed up and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch the top of Shen Qi''s head. "Silly girl, we are a family! That''s what you say! In my heart, you will always be my Xiao Qi, my sister, the person I want to protect. "I''m not afraid of trouble, I''m only afraid of losing your little sister."


    "Second Brother, since you''re willing to be lenient towards me, why not be more lenient towards him?" Shen Qi pleaded with his face: "We are all one family!"


    Shen Er sighed: "Don''t worry, I don''t have any intentions of ming Xiao Liu. Maybe you''re right. It''s time for me to leave my old life and start a new journey. "


    Shen Qi looked at him silently.


    "You''re right, my peak physical fitness will soon be over." It''s time for me to make ns for the future. Maybe I really was overthinking it. I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I put you in a difficult position. " Shen Er''s tiger-like eyes became even more gentle: "Xiao Qi, second brother might really be old."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "How could that be? In my heart, second brother has always been so handsome! "


    "Good!" I''ll leave the future of that handsome second brother to you! " Shen Er said with a smile.


    "Second brother." Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, then said: "Although I said that, it''s a bit too much. But I still want to say,e back, you have already contributed to the country for almost twenty years. From the military academy to the uing battles, your promotion is in the face of your affirmation. Not a suspicion of you. If you want to be suspicious, how can you be allowed to be promoted to Major General? And why would they allow He Yi Ning to exist? "You say that, don''t you?"


    "I know." Shen Erughed: "It''s gettingte, rest early. Tomorrow is Big Brother''s wedding. "Although it''s easy for us to do it, we ca


    ot lose face for our Shen family."


    "Yes." "Don''t think too much into it, second brother." Shen Qi stood up, and took the initiative to hug Shen Er: "We are still family. No matter if it is you or my brother, they are both my family. I hope everyone is fine. "


    "I will." Shen Er touched the top of Shen Qi''s head and pinched her ears, "Little girl, I can''t believe you are educating me today! "Let''s go, I''ll send you back!"


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    The night passed quickly and slowly.


    To Shen Qi and the others, it passed by very quickly.


    To He Yi Ning and Chong Ming who were waiting dejectedly in the hotel, it was very slow.


    The two of them were too bored, so they could only work together to figure out how to do business.


    Although the two really didn''t want to talk about business, they were always idle. They had to find something to do, no?


    Thus, the two bored people ended up in a business deal.


    When the sun rose the next day, everything was beautiful.


    The Shen family had already cleared out the snow on the yard before dawn.


    Shen Rui and Shen He had dressed as little bun and were making snowmen in the courtyard.


    After that, he also dressed the people from Snowy''s group in bright red clothes.


    The entire Shen family became even more lively.


    When it was time, Shen Yi and his brothers took Wen Yi Bo to their parents'' home to meet him.


    There wasn''t much of a show of presence, and there weren''t too many guests. The two families just set off firecrackers and drove back to pick them up.


    After entering the Shen family''s gate, Old Lady Shen, dressed in red, sat on top of the gate and received the bows from the bride and groom.


    Shen Yi and Qin Zhen bowed to the heaven and earth, and poured tea for the elders, this was considered to be a sess.


    As the only VIP guest that was invited, and also with the identity of a close friend of Senior Brother Shen Qi, from start to finish, Feng Man Lun did not make a ruckus as he calmly stood by Shen Qi and watched the ceremony.


    To be able to cause Young Master Feng to watch the ceremony so calmly, most likely, only the Shen family had one.


    But, who told the Young Master Feng to be so happy?


    Shen Qi asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Feng Man Lun smiled as he looked at her. It''s quitefortable. "


    "My family is busy and messy. Please forgive me for neglecting such a ce!" Shen Qi continued. Seeing Shen He ru


    ing away with his face covered in sweat, she quickly squatted down and helped Shen He wipe his face clean.


    Feng Man Lun helped wipe off the perspiration on Shen Rui''s face, and tilted his head to look at Shen Qi: "We are all family, why do you have to be so formal with me?"


    Shen Qi pulled Shen He and said: "In a while, we will be eating at home. Since it is light and crude, I will not be polite with you anymore!"


    "That''s how it should be." Feng Man Lun answered seriously: "Let''s go, we should go in!"


    After Qin Zhen and her simple wedding was over, she went in to change. The feast was already arranged, and the two families were happily sitting in the same room, preparing to eat.


    Qin Zhen had changed into a new set of clothes.


    Qin Zhen couldn''t help but take a few photos herself, and said to Shen Qi while smiling: "Xiao Qi, even I feel like I have ascended to a whole new level by myself after passing through your hands!"


    "There is always a certain level of mastery!" Shen Qi corrected him in all seriousness, then affectionately hugged onto Qin Zhen''s arm and said: "I can finally call you sister-inw now! Sister-inw, please take care of me in the future! "


    Qin Zhen didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I obviously wanted you to take care of me!"


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Zhen''s stomach, andughed meaningfully: "Sister-inw, could it be."


    Qin Zhen''s face immediately turned red, but she gently nodded her head.


    Shen Qi immediately covered her mouth, "Oh my god, that was fast! I''m going to be an aunt! How many months had it been? "Come,e, let me impart some of my experience to you."


    Shen Qi really did not expect Qin Zhen to actually be pregnant. Oh my god, brother is so powerful!


    Qin Zhen blushed even more. "Aiya, it''s only been two months already, I won''t say anymore. I should go out and toast!"


    "What do you want!?" I will immediately say hello to them, and all of yours will be exchanged for water! " Shen Qi turned and ran out.


    Even Qin Zhen couldn''t stop him.


    When the people outside heard that Qin Zhen was pregnant, the two families were overjoyed!


    This was getting more and more excited!


    The originally lively atmosphere had now be even more boisterous.


    All of Qin Zhen''s wine had been changed, and one of them had been reced with in water!


    Shen Yi was so surprised that he was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even know that he was going to be a father!


    If Shen Qi had note out to report this news, he would have been kept in the dark herself.


    Shen Yi rushed to Qin Zhen''s side in a hurry, and couldn''t even speak out loud from his excitement. He held Qin Zhen''s hand for a long time, and couldn''t help but give Qin Zhen a kiss while watching over him.


    Qin Zhen shyly pushed him a little: "There are so many people watching!"


    Old Lady Shen was like an old urchin as he covered his eyes. "My olddy didn''t see anything."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately burst intoughter.


    The families of the two families were simply mad with joy.

 Chapter 584

    The day of New Year''s Day passed quickly.


    After Shen Yi''s wedding with Qin Zhen, Qin Zhen went to the side to talk to Old Lady Shen.


    When Shen Rui heard that First Aunt had a baby, he curiously circled around her, wanting to know where his little sister was.


    Shen Yi apanied Feng Man Lun to chat alone, and Wen Yi Bo happily yed cards with the others for a while.


    Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao sat at a seat close to the window and spoke to each other.


    Shen Lu stood in front of a tall, luxurious tree, and stared nkly into space.


    Seeing that, Shen Qi could not help but say to Shen Zi Yao: "Big brother seems to have something on his mind."


    Shen Zi Yao sighed, pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Liu has grown up. He''s a man again. I wanted to ask him if he had any girls he likedtely, but I couldn''t bring myself to. Do you think he has a girl he likes? We don''t have to be good friends, as long as we like each other. If your brother is worried about that, talk to him. "


    "Mom!" "Then does our family allow my brother to marry a man?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    Shen Zi Yao was startled: "What? Xiao Liu actually "


    "I''m just making an analogy!" Shen Qi immediately said: "I never said that Big Brother likes men! "Brother has always been straight!"


    Shen Zi Yao heaved a sigh of relief: "Stupid girl, you scared me to death!"


    Shen Qi scoffed, andughed: "However, big brother''s looks are way too heaven defying, it''s true that both genders are able to kill each other. When I stood with my brother, not even a speck of him remained. "


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and pointed at Shen Qi''s forehead as she said, "Nonsense! You and your brother share the same origin, so you two are somewhat simr. How could she be crushed? It was just that he was tall, so she attracted everyone''s attention. Go and talk to him. After all, the person he trusts the most is you. "


    "Then, mom isn''t jealous?" Shen Qi suddenly hugged Shen Zi Yao''s arm, and said while shaking it lightly: "Big brother actually trusts mother quite a bit, it''s just that mother never asks, so Big brother doesn''t think it''s appropriate to take the initiative to say it."


    "In the whole world, who doesn''t know what rtionship you two have with each other?" Shen Zi Yao replied snappily: You dare to say that to me! Your business is basically settled like this. "When your brother gets married, I, on the other hand, can finally let go of my worries for the rest of my life."


    "Mom, do you mean that you agree to let me be together with He Yi Ning again?" Shen Qi asked in surprise.


    Shen Zi Yao raised her chin towards Shen Rui and said: "I have no objections. As long as the two good kids agree, it''s fine! "


    Shen Qi was discouraged: "That means you didn''t say anything!"


    "Right now, the entire Shen family''s attitude is very uniform." Shen Zi Yao continued to speak: "Your maternal grandma loves a precious baby like Xiao He right now. As long as Xiao He nods, your maternal grandma would nod her head. She nodded, and the entire Shen family nodded. Xiao Qi, I have to remind you. You must take care of the matter between He Yi Ning and Xiao He. Your grandmother is too old, and can''t stand up to too much fear! "


    "OK Mom." Shen Qi bit her lips and replied: "I will handle this matter carefully. I believe in Yi Ning. He will definitely get the forgiveness of his children! "


    "Alright, go and chat with Xiao Liu." Shen Zi Yao patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said, "Come to my room tonight, I made you some clothes. "You, as a great designer, wouldn''t despise Mom''s craftsmanship, right?"


    Shen Qi''s face was filled with surprise and joy, "Thank you, mother! Love mama the most! Is there a brother? "


    Shen Zi Yao rolled her eyes at Shen Qi in a


    oyance, "You still don''t admit that you''re the one who cares about your brother the most? I didn''t even forget to make a set of clothes for your brother! "


    "Hehehehe." Shen Qi scratched her ears embarrassedly: "Mom ~ Mom ~"


    "Enough, enough, stop acting like a spoiled child!" Such a big person! If I were to do it for you, I will definitely not let your brother down! Both of you are my own flesh and blood! "Who am I off to?" Shen Zi Yao said snappily: "I''ve already sent someone to deliver your brother''s clothes to his room!"


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao, and kissed her face before standing up: "Love mother the most!"


    Shen Zi Yao shook her head speechlessly.


    Shen Qi walked to Shen Lu''s side and instantly hooked her arm around Shen Lu''s. "Brother, are we free to talk?"


    Shen Lu lowered his head to look at Shen Qi, and the look of frustration on her face instantly disappeared. Her exquisite and beautiful face, instantly bloomed like a flower in spring: "Of course."


    "Come, let''s go to your room." Shen Qi suddenly pulled Shen Lu away and said, "Mom made a few sets of clothes for you, they are already in your room. Mother also said that we shouldn''t despise her craftsmanship! "


    Shen Lu also had a face full of pleasant surprise: "How could that be? Mommy is a great talent. "


    "That''s what I said." Shen Qi smiled and said: "Let''s go."


    "Alright." Shen Lu knew that Shen Qi had something to say to him, so he followed Shen Qi and left obediently.


    To Shen Lu, the Xiao Qi was always the most important.


    After entering Shen Lu''s room, Shen Qi consciously opened the refrigerator, took out a drink, and sat down on the sofa.


    Shen Lu sat beside Shen Qi, tilted his head, and looked at her while smiling, but didn''t say a word.


    After Shen Qi finished her drink, she said: "I have something to ask you. Mom wants me to ask you if you have any girls you like! "


    Shen Qi emphasized the word ''girl''.


    Shen Luughed.


    He knew it was for this.


    "Silly girl, I won''t hide my situation from anyone." Shen Lu lifted his hand to scratch the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "Are you still thirsty? Get you another one? "


    Shen Qi waved her hand and suddenly leaned on Shen Lu''s shoulder. "Brother, no matter what choice you make, I will always support you!"


    Shen Lu raised his eyebrows, "Hmm?"


    "Brother, do you like Chong Ming?" Shen Qi didn''t waste time speaking, and directly asked: "The two of you have been together for four years. In these four years, so many things have happened, if you don''t feel anything, then you probably won''t be able to maintain your rtionship for so long."


    "Xiao Qi, big brother has troubled you. I''m sorry." Shen Lu did not answer Shen Qi''s question. Instead, he said to Shen Qi: "I will take care of this matter. Don''t worry."


    Shen Qi shook her head, "I''m not worried at all. It really is heartache. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi straightened her head, and ced her chin on Shen Lu''s shoulder.


    Sigh. Big Brother watched from such a close distance, and it was still perfectly perfect. No wonder Chong Ming was unwilling to part with it.


    "Big brother is the one that you shouldn''t worry about! No matter what happens, I will always stand together with big brother! " Shen Qi said with a beaming smile: "Since Big Brother is so beautiful, of course I have to be careful to protect you."


    Shen Lu chuckled, leered at Shen Qi, and said: "Xiao Qi sure know how to make me happy."


    "No way!" Shen Qi said seriously: "It''s because Xiao Qi cares about Big Brother''s happiness the most. As long as that person can make big brother happy, then Xiao Qi will approve of him! "


    "Alright." Shen Lu only replied lightly: "I won''t let you down!"


    "Let''s go and try on Mom''s made clothes." Shen Qi pulled Shen Lu and stood up: "Mother doesn''t have anything to do now, I can write novels when I have free time. I don''t need to do an art exhibition right now, it basically revolves around the two of us and the two children. Let''s not disappoint our mother. If you really are with Chong Ming in the future, let me persuade you. "


    Shen Lu''s figure stiffened, thenughed and did not reply.


    Shen Zi Yao was really clever, the clothes she made were especially exquisite.


    Although her design could notpare to Shen Qi''s high-end aura, it was still a different story.


    Shen Lu do


    ed the Tang suit that Shen Zi Yao made himself, and once again handsome added a few additional numbers.


    Shen Qi could not help but take out her phone, as she took out all kinds of photos.


    Shen Qi missed her children, so she did not stay for long, and got up to leave.


    With Shen Qi''s departure, the smile on Shen Lu''s face gradually disappeared.


    Looks like Chong Ming really became a barrier for the Shen Family.


    Shen Lu realized this point. He understood that he could not drag this matter on any longer.


    He had to cut through the mess quickly and settle the rtionship between him and Chong Ming.


    But when he thought of how he had to exin all of this to Chong Ming, Shen Lu felt a sense of unease.


    He was very clear who Chong Ming was.


    Could Chong Ming and him really be so close to each other that they wouldn''t even know each other?


    Shen Lu was not very sure.


    He was even more worried that Chong Ming would vent his anger on the Shen Family if he were to speak the truth.


    Thinking about it, Shen Lu could only think of other ways.


    Shen Lu was a hacker, the first thing he thought of when something happened was to solve it through thework.


    With his online usage, he finally found a way.


    Everyone knew that when it was close to the end of the year, a group of people would go crazy over each other.


    Thus, Shen Lu decided to go on a blind date.


    When Shen Lu told his family about this decision, their jaws almost dropped from fright!


    My God!


    Was Shen Lu worthy of a blind date?


    Please let me go!


    If this face and body were casually ced, it would be equivalent to several tons of explosive power, alright?


    However, when everyone''s jaws dropped, they immediately understood what Shen Lu meant.


    He was making apromise on behalf of the Shen n!


    Everyone present was intelligent, and instantly guessed his intentions.


    Shen Er looked at Shen Qi emotionally, thinking that this was the result of Shen Qi''s help.


    Shen Qi sighed, this matter was truly difficult to exin.


    As an outsider, it was not good for Feng Man Lun to say anything, he could only watch silently.


    Liu Yi looked at the others, then shifted his gaze onto Shen Qi''s face. He only had enough time to see the sigh in the depths of Shen Qi''s eyes.


    The other brothers of the Shen family did not say anything.


    At this time, the Fifth Auntughed and spoke, "It was Xiao Liu who realized it! Xiao Liu is thirty years old, right? It was time to properly find a target! It just so happens that you brothers can go together and quickly set up the marriage! "


    When Fifth Aunt said this, the other brothers looked at each other, their faces filled with helplessness.


    Indeed, he could not escape this fate!


    Old Lady Shen smilingly pped the table: "Then it''s decided! You guys go together! "

 Chapter 585

    Shen Yi had just gotten married and already became his father. He chuckled as he stood at the side and did not speak, helplessly watching his brothers jump into the pit of fire.


    Well, he was a blind date.


    Well, he couldn''t possibly be left to suffer such hardships all by himself.


    Well, we are all brothers, we must treat them equally.


    As the biggest bachelor in the Shen family, Shen Er could only step forward and say: "Okay, listen to grandmother! We''ll go on a blind date together! "


    Thus, the matter of the blind date was decided.


    Needless to say, Shen Qi had to do this kind of thing like registering for a blind date!


    As a result, when he was on the second day of the first month, Shen Qi opened the door of the marriage agency building with piles of information in his arms.


    When Shen Qi mmed her older brother''s information onto the table, the bosses of the several marriage agency were so frightened that they almost peed their pants!


    Come,e, let''s take a look at this terrible pile of information!


    First: Brigadier General, age 36, military age 18 years. Themander of a special forces regiment.


    Second: A certainmission official, official level, age thirty-four.


    The third: Frence, owning private vis, yachts, etc.


    Fourth episode: Profession ca


    ot be revealed, identity ca


    ot be disclosed, age 31.


    The fifth part: "Illusory Life" ceo.


    The few bosses of the matchmaker looked at Shen Qi in such a ma


    er. If it wasn''t for Shen Qi''s exquisite and dignified appearance, they would have all roared at him on the spot, wouldn''t they?


    Would you please take this information back?


    Would you please take it back?


    Which of these people need to be on a blind date?


    Which one? Need?


    If he were to casually throw out a resume, it would just be like a swarm of bees being divided, alright?


    Can you please not humiliate us with such valiant documents?


    Thus, Shen Qi carried the pile of documents and looked through it. Surprisingly, there was not a single matchmaker who dared to ept this trade!


    Shen Qi looked at the information in her arms, and thought that this matter was indeed unreliable.


    Besides, besides fourth brother being able to publicly date his own brother, the rest of them were not suitable for public appearances!


    Then what should he do?


    Shen Qi was worrying about this, so when she raised her head, he saw arge advertisement hanging on the wall: "Meeting friends in the city with a mask ball".


    Mask ball?


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up!


    That''s a good idea!


    Let the brothers wear masks!


    I''ll just confess my identity when there''s someone I like!


    Without saying a word, Shen Qi reported her name to the rest.


    After registering, Shen Qi told her family about this matter, which made everyone think that it was a good idea.


    Everyone wore masks and chatted, so they could temporarily keep their identities a secret.


    If he felt that it was appropriate, he decided to continue the conversation. It wasn''t appropriate, and he wasn''t afraid of revealing his identity.


    Thus, this matter was decided.


    Liu Yi was curious, he wanted to join in on the fun.


    Wen Yi Bo was instantly unhappy: "What are you going to join in the fun for? "You''re so handsome, what if other women take a fancy to you?"


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi over and said, "It''s simple! When the timees, I will say that I have taken a fancy to the Xiao Qi! This way, Xiao Qi and I will be safe! "


    What he said made sense, and the others were left speechless.


    Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "Of course I am worried about my elder brothers going to the blind date. Therefore, we must go and take a look! "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "Anyway, I''m wearing the mask, I''m going too!"


    Feng Man Lun also said: "I also want to go and join in the fun, how about wee together?"


    Everyone immediately looked towards Feng Man Lun, who said calmly: "I''m just joining in the fun. He also wanted to protect Xiao Qi. After all, I am Xiao Qi''s senior brother, how can I be at ease? I reckon the fish and the dragons are mixed together and there''s all kinds of people. "


    Thus, this group of people, the five that went on a blind date, four to join in on the fun.


    At night, the nine of them would go to the Mask Matchmaking Ball!


    When they arrived, they filled out a simple information sheet, received a number te and a mask, and entered the venue.


    At the end of the year, everyone was worried.


    Whether it was voluntary or prompted by the family, a group of people came from U.


    Such arge room was unexpectedly bustling with activity.


    When these nine people appeared, many of the people present turned to look at them.


    These nine people were obviouslying at the same time. Even though they were all wearing masks, they all had an extraordinary bearing and stood tall and straight.


    This eight man team instantly became the center of attention.


    Right, Liu Yi will continue pretending to be a man! So, only Shen Qi was the only obvious woman, the rest were all men!


    As a result, all the men in the entire arena were looking at Shen Qi, and all the women in the arena were secretly trying to figure out the background of the eight men. Yes, that''s right, to figure out one''s wealth!


    Although these people were dressed very low-key, many of the details could still reveal some traces.


    For example, the custom-made watch on Wen Yi Bo''s wrist.


    For example, Shen Er''s tall and straight figure, was obviously the result of him standing in an army for too long.


    For example, Shen San''s calm andposed aura of someone in a superior position.


    For example, the artistic aura that Shen Si would be able to release just by standing around.


    For example, even if Shen Lu wore a mask, he would still be able to shock everyone present.


    For example, although Feng Man Lun kept a low profile, his noble aura was leaked easily.


    For example, even though Liu Yi looked ski


    y and weak, when he picked up a chair, it was so easy, that people could measure her perfect strength in an instant.


    Mn, for example, even if Shen Qi was just simply standing there, her dignified and elegant temperament.


    Everyone present only had one thought in their minds: [Oh my god! They''re here, why are we still messing around!


    As a member of the triad, Shen Qi very consciously found a small table and sat down.


    The others also found a small table and sat down.


    As he sat there, his posture made it clear that he was indeed here to attend a blind date ball and not to ruin the scene.


    Seeing so many fine men and women present at tonight''s ball, everyone present was a little excited, regardless of whether they were men or women!


    After a while, all the men were seated in front of women who were trying to find out what was going on.


    Shen Er''s military style really could not be changed.


    However, his silence did not dispel the enthusiasm of those women, and they just kept on chatting.


    Compared to Shen Er, Shen San was much more tactful. Shen San had his own way of speaking, for a person in the arts, he was not inferior to Shen Si.


    Shen Wu agreed helplessly. He basically described himself pretty miserably.


    But the others didn''t believe it!


    Who would believe it!


    This group of people came together!


    The others were all so excellent, but he was the only one who was poor?


    Deceiving ghosts also required a bit of professional ethics!


    When they reached Shen Lu''s side, the scene was very quiet!


    It was not that those women were not interested in Shen Lu, but they were shocked by the beauty of his mask!


    One had to know that this mask could notpletely cover the entire face. Just the part that was revealed was enough to make others'' breathing stagnate.


    Wen Yi Bo and Feng Man Lun had a lot of women surrounding them, the two of them were truly outstanding.


    Really.


    No matter how much the upper ss tried to disguise themselves, their aura and aura couldn''t be concealed.


    And many of those present who worshipped money were usually the most sensitive to this kind of aura.


    No matter how low profile they were, they could still smell the scent of wealth from Wen Yi Bo and his.


    Thus, the two of them were surrounded by a lot of people.


    However, in front of Shen Qi and Liu Yi, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    It wasn''t because those people didn''t want to make a move!


    He didn''t dare to make a move!


    When the men who wanted toe over and chat with Shen Qi saw that Liu Yi was standing around him protectively, they all understood that this pretty boy really liked this woman!


    Un, they had sessfully misunderstood!


    Seeing that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was at ease, Feng Man Lun expressed his satisfaction.


    Cough cough, although they might not be very satisfied.


    At this moment, a hugemotion suddenly broke out outside the door.


    He saw two men with upright statures and imposing auras walking in from the outside in aposed ma


    er while wearing masks in one hand.


    One of the two men was obviously of Chinese descent with ck hair, while the other was of Westerner with red hair.


    The Chinese guy had a domineering aura.


    The one from the west was filled with hostility.


    When the two of them appeared, it shocked everyone on the scene!


    There was only one thought in their hearts: What the f * ck! Just now, a group of people hade to crush him, and now there were two more! Were they here to cause trouble? As long as they were here, what were we supposed to do?


    When Shen Qi and Shen Lu looked over, her entire body was stiff!


    He Yi Ning!


    Chong Ming!


    Why are they here?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes prated through the mask and instantly locked onto Shen Qi''s position, as he calmly walked towards him.


    As he approached, he leaned forward and made a gentleman''s gesture. "Could I ask you to dance, ma''am?"


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck for a moment, and subconsciously ced her hand in He Yi Ning''s palm.


    When He Yi Ning held onto his fingers, Shen Qi finally regained his senses and could not help but ask: "Why are you here?"


    "If you don''te, will you be snatched away by other men?" He Yi Ning''s words carried a tinge of jealousy.


    Shen Qi could not hold back and burst outughing, "Nonsense. I just came to visit. "


    "Then,dies here, can I dance with you for a bit?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes did not change as the corners of her mouth hooked up.


    "My pleasure." Shen Qi happily followed He Yi Ning into the dance floor.


    The two of them had teamed up too many times, so even the slightest movement from the other side could be understood in an instant.


    The originally dancing crowd automatically moved out of the way, giving the entire dance floor to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    Even though the two of them wore masks, their eyes lingered on each other''s faces.


    Even a blind person would be able to tell the rtionship between the people present.


    Many people thumped their chests and stamped their feet. It was not easy to get so many good men and women here, but they still hadn''t made a move yet, yet they had already missed it!


    Then he looked at the other side.


    The moment Chong Ming pulled over a chair and sat in front of Shen Lu, the cold Qi that was being emitted from his body scared all the women who were coveting Shen Lu''s beauty, and made them take the initiative to back off.


    This man''s aura was too terrifying!


    Killing intent filled the air.


    Shen Lu looked at him calmly. "You''re here."


    Anger was hidden in Chong Ming''s eyes: "I was waiting for you at the hotel, but you came here to make a date? Hm? Aren''t you going to give me an exnation? "

 Chapter 586

    Shen Er and Shen Wu''s line of sight, shot towards Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming was exceptionally sharp, and felt it all of a sudden.


    He turned his head and gave them a deep look.


    Even if he did not do anything, Shen Er and Shen Wu could still feel his intense hostility and killing intent.


    Shen Er almost couldn''t control his own instinct to stand up, so Shen San held down Shen Er.


    From both sides'' standpoints, these two people were absolutely hostile to each other.


    In other words, whether it was Shen Er who killed Chong Ming or Chong Ming who killed Shen Er, they would be an existence that shook the world!


    One was themander of the special forces, the other was the ruler of the dark world.


    No matter which one of them was the most powerful one.


    But for the same reason, they were also existences that others could not easily deal with.


    The reason why Chong Ming dared to appear here was because the entire building was under his control.


    If Shen Er dared to move, one of the bullets would pierce through the ss and attack him.


    Even if Shen Er was powerful enough to avoid a sniper''s sniper attack, don''t forget that there were still so many i


    ocent civilians present.


    If the civilians were injured because of his mistake, then his path would havee to an end.


    Thus, although both sides were eyeing each other covetously, neither of them dared to act rashly.


    Shen Lu stood up and said: "It''s too noisy here, let''s go outside to talk."


    Chong Ming stood up and nodded at Shen San, then turned and left.


    He Yi Ning was still dancing with Shen Qi on the dance floor. Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Will they quarrel with each other?"


    "Can you exin to me why you''re here?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched, and she drew in a long breath. "My wife?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "I came here to apany my brothers! My brothers wereing to make a blind date, and then I didn''t know many people in G City, so I couldn''t help but go to this masquerade ball to see if there were any suitable ones. Little Yi, Senior Brother, and I are here for sightseeing! Really! I won''t lie to you! "


    He Yi Ning gave a cold snort, "Hmph! If that person doesn''t appear, does he just take a fancy to others and follow them? "


    "Nope!" Shen Qi red at him. "How can those menpare to you?"


    Although he clearly knew that his face was enough to scare people, hearing his wife''s praise, He Yi Ning still flew into the air happily.


    "Your family has pressured Shen Lu." He Yi Ning was not asking a question, but a definite sentence!


    "How do you know?" Shen Qi retorted, and followed up: "It''s not really pressure. It was just that Big Brother felt that he didn''t want to cause trouble for the family, so he offered to go on a blind date. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be here. Come to think of it, do you know something about it? "


    He Yi Ning curled his lips: "How many secrets do you think I don''t know about in this world?"


    Shen Qi red at him: I know you''re formidable! Tell me, how much do you know? What do you think about this? "


    "Shen Er''s transfer order does have something to do with Shen Lu." He Yi Ning slightly nodded, "But it''s not all because of Shen Lu."


    Shen Qi instantly raised her head and looked right into He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    Under the light, even though He Yi Ning was wearing a mask, his bright eyes were still sparkling.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but raise her hand and gently remove He Yi Ning''s mask.


    The moment He Yi Ning revealed his true appearance, the surrounding people all frantically gasped!


    F * ck!


    It was worth it!


    Was there a need for a blind date?


    What a joke!


    He Yi Ning also took off Shen Qi''s mask.


    The surrounding people once again drew in a breath of cold air!


    F * ck!


    For such an exquisite girl like this, wouldn''t the ones she chased aftere all the way to the Pacific Ocean?


    Were these two here to mock everyone?


    Please let me go!


    Thus, the surrounding people had pitiful expressions on their faces as they looked at their shameless disy of love ??


    "Who else does that have to do with?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Could it be that it has something to do with you?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, "Actually, Second Brother bing a Brigadier General is already his peak. He can''t go any further. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi looked at her with an expression that she didn''t understand. Because of her astonishment, she had even miscalcted her dancing steps.


    However, He Yi Ning quickly adjusted his dancing steps and brought Shen Qi to follow along with him.


    "There are a lot of things you don''t understand. Advancing does not just require qualifications and ability, but also aplicatedwork of co


    ections. " He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "The Shen family has always been patriots, and only in this generation do they have Third Brother and Fifth Brother. The third brother had only made it to the center and not the center. Although fifth brother has a special identity, he does not hold a high position. "


    "Simply put." Shen Qi felt that her brain capacity was insufficient, "I don''t understand."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it a little more in the more mundane way. With the Shen family''s current confidence level, they do not have the qualifications to enter the upper echelons. Don''t forget, this is a time of peace, not war. Second Brother''s age is stuck here! If one wasn''t old enough and didn''t have the qualifications, how would one rise to the rank of Major General? "Take a look at the current promotion system. Any ordinary person advanced to Major General at the age of 36?"


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded her head: "But my second brother has done a great deed!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "That''s just an excuse for outsiders! That small amount of military merits might be big, but it might be small, but at the same time. "Butpared to the position of major general, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Then ?? What exactly is going on? " Shen Qi was even more confused now.


    "Four years ago we both lost our memories, and our marriage became a reality. Thus, the attitude of the towards the Shen family became ambiguous. That''s why in these four years, second brother went from two-star to four-star. " He Yi Ning said in a simple summary, "But now that we are once again here, the higher ups will definitely want to measure the consequences ofbining this power. If the Shen family and the He Family were to see it on their own, they could freely develop it. But once the two ns joined forces, it would be a powerful alliance. "The higher-ups have no choice but to bnce this power."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "He Family can''t move. Thus, she could only start from the Shen family. And the person who holds the true power in the Shen family is not the third brother, but the second brother! " He Yi Ning continued: "But to take down second brother''s military power so easily, how could second brother be willing to do so? How could I agree? Thus, he decided to promote his second brother''s rank as a major general and allowed him to step into the higher ups of the military. This is a kind of bnce, a kind ofpensation, and also an attitude towards me. "


    Shen Qi never thought that one of Second Brother''s promotions would actually involve so many things.


    It was soplicated that it made one want to cry.


    "Is that rted to Chong Ming?" Shen Qi asked.


    "A little." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Shen Lu''s rtionship with Chong Ming has always been the focus of attention. However, this was not a bad thing. The upper echelons also felt that having the Shen Family to suppress Chong Ming was not a bad thing. Using Shen Lu to suppress Chong Ming, and using you to suppress me. Then the higher-ups would mp down on the Shen family. Do you understand now? "


    Shen Qi finally understood.


    So this was the wrist.


    "Don''t worry, this is only the begi


    ing." He Yi Ning continued, "After Second Brother ascends to the rank of Major General, it won''t take long before Second Brother receives rewards. Asking second brother to do something like ''idle duke'' wouldn''t happen. After all, I''m still here. I am still the son-inw of the Shen family. "


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect this matter to be soplicated. I couldn''t care less. As long as my family was safe and happy, that was enough. Tell me, when Chong Ming and my brother went out, wouldn''t they be fighting? "


    "No, some people will get angry." He Yi Ning said casually: "I am not here just to see if you have a blind date. More importantly, to have a good chat with Second Brother. For this sort of thing, it was better if I did it. Outsiders, don''t participate. "


    After saying this, He Yi Ning''s gaze shifted to the distant Feng Man Lun.


    How could he let Feng Man Lun be a good person to please the Shen family?


    Hehehe. Don''t even think about it, okay?


    At first, He Yi Ning did not understand why Feng Man Lun was so eager to visit the Shen family. However, once Shen Qi and Shen Qi left, He Yi Ning and Chong Ming started chatting, and then, everything suddenly changed.


    Feng Man Lun wanted to use this matter to be a good person.


    He Yi Ning had guessed Feng Man Lun''s thoughts, of course he wouldn''t let him have his way!


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi also felt that he really couldn''t exin this matter to his second brother, so he decided to let He Yi Ning go instead.


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Alright, then go and have a good chat with second brother."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, just in time to see Feng Man Lun walk towards Shen Er. He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, help me block Feng Man Lun, don''t let him near me and second brother."


    Shen Qi was startled, but immediately replied: "Alright."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning separated immediately, when Shen Qi turned around, she immediately saw Feng Man Lun, andughed: "Senior brother, can I dance with you?"


    A trace of surprise shed across Feng Man Lun''s face, but he quickly replied happily, "Of course! It''s my honor! "


    When Feng Man Lun raised his hand, he immediately ced it in the center of Feng Man Lun''s palm, and quickly slid onto the dance floor with him.


    At this time, He Yi Ning had already walked to the front of Shen Er and said a few words in a low voice. The two of them quickly left the scene.


    Shen San looked at the few of them and sighed, saying, "The smartest person is actually He Yi Ning!"


    Shen Siughed unrestrainedly, "This brother-inw of ours has never been an ordinary person. With him here, we can truly be at ease. "


    Shen Wu nced at their backs, stretched a little and said: "I''ve told you before, He Yi Ning is a person, he''s extremely terrifying."


    After Shen Lu left with Chong Ming, Chong Ming took off Shen Lu''s mask with a raise of his hand and pushed him into the corner of the wall.


    Shen Lu didn''t resist at all and just looked at Chong Ming.


    "Shen Lu, do you think that I have no heart?" Chong Ming asked bluntly: "What about you? "Are you serious?"

 Chapter 587

    The corner of Shen Lu''s eyes drooped, and under his long eyshes, the wind billowed without equal.


    Chong Ming saw that Shen Lu did not speak, and was even more angry!


    He had nowhere to vent his anger on. He lifted Shen Lu''s chin roughly with one hand and red at him: "Shen Lu, do you think that I won''t do anything to you?"


    Shen Lu was forced to look at Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming finally could not hold it in anymore and hugged Shen Lu tightly as he lowered his head and fiercely kissed Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu did not resist, and simply allowed Chong Ming to do whatever he wanted.


    Chong Ming gave her a punitive kiss, and seeing that Shen Lu did not have any reaction, he slowly let go of Shen Lu. He took a deep breath and asked: "What happened to you?"


    Shen Lu only raised her eyes to look at him. Her eyes flickered, retracted the light in her eyes, and was about to say something but stopped herself.


    He had wanted to take advantage of this chance to get a blind date and find someone to take the me ??


    But before he could find the right person to prove that he was in love with someone else, Chong Ming appeared ??


    What should he do?


    In the face of Chong Ming''s overbearing attitude, Shen Lu could only remain silent.


    "You''re not going to say, are you? The Shen family forced you to date them, right? I will go in and kill them all! " Just as Chong Ming was about to leave, Shen Lu grabbed his wrist.


    Even though Shen Lu did not use too much strength, his footsteps had still stopped all of a sudden.


    Chong Ming dejectedly gave up and turned to look at Shen Lu with powerless eyes.


    Four years.


    It''s been four years.


    He had been with this heartless man for four years.


    He thought he could wave his sleeve as he had done in the past without taking a cloud with him.


    As a result, his sleeve broke and the cloud flew away, but he sank even deeper.


    "It''s not good for us to continue like this." Shen Lu finally opened his mouth.


    But the words that came out of his mouth were like little knives slicing Chong Ming''s heart.


    Blood dripped from the de.


    "What?" Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu in disbelief.


    Shen Lu shifted his gaze, his hand did not however let go of Chong Ming''s wrist as he spoke in a low voice: "Stop messing around. I''ve told you several times, I''m a straight guy. I''ve always liked women. "


    "You like women? Great! Tell me, who do you like? " Chong Ming squeezed these words out from the gaps between his teeth.


    He would kill whoever Shen Lu dared to fall in love with!


    "Don''t ask." Shen Lu said softly: "We are both men, we ca


    ot be together. I''m not like you. You can do whatever you want, I can''t do that. "


    "So?" Chong Ming was greatly shocked, "What exactly do you want to say? You want ??


    Are you going to separate from me?


    Chong Ming rushed to his throat several times and he forcefully swallowed his words down.


    He couldn''t say it, he really couldn''t say it!


    In the past, he had once mocked He Yi Ning, saying that he had fallen into the so-called abyss of love, and was unable to extricate himself from it.


    But now he couldn''tugh at it anymore.


    The current him was like an abandoned cub, stubbornly clinging onto the fake warmth in front of his eyes, unwilling to leave.


    Even if he was beaten to a pulp, he would rather take every step of the way than let go.


    So this was what deep love was like.


    When he truly loved someone, even when he knew that he would be injured when he was with that person, he would still choose to persevere.


    He would even find excuses for the other party.


    It was only because he loved her too much, too much.


    Chong Ming finally tasted the bitterness of love.


    However, this bitterness came at the wrong time.


    Shen Lu said softly: "I have contacted my teacher. I will bring you to Ennd in a few days.


    "No need!" Chong Ming flung Shen Lu''s hand away, and stared fixedly at Shen Lu: "You want to follow me? Separate from me, is it? Who are you in love with? Who was it!? You tell me! "


    Shen Lu continued to speak on his own, "Teacher said, your self-recovery ability is very strong, so you can consider using your genes to reconstruct it."


    "Enough! Don''t continue! Shen Lu! Do you think that''s why I''m with you? " Chong Ming roared at Shen Lu: "My f * cking heart, is worth an operation? What do you f * cking think my, Chong Ming''s, heart is? If you want it, you can take it. If you want to throw it, you can throw it away? "


    Shen Lu did not speak, and silently looked at him.


    Chong Ming''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Since young, he had been injured countless times, on the verge of death countless times, trapped in desperate straits countless times.


    To be abandoned by one''s mother, to be justified by one''s father, to be loathed by one''s loved ones, to be feared by the world, to be hunted by countless countries ??


    Even after so many things had happened, his eyes hadn''t reddened in the slightest.


    At this moment, his eyes turned red.


    He thought that the entire world would abandon him, and only Shen Lu wouldn''t.


    But now he realized he was wrong.


    Shen Lu would also leave him.


    Chong Ming slowly retreated, retreated, and retreated.


    "That''s your answer, isn''t it?" Chong Mingughed with great difficulty: "Even if you are a rock, shouldn''t you cover your heat? I spent four years of my life in exchange for this one sentence. Shen Lu, you can! "


    With that, Chong Ming turned around and left inrge strides.


    Chong Ming raised his hand and made a few movements. A few sniper rifles aimed at Shen Lu''s chest quietly withdrew.


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Even if Shen Lu was the first and only person in the world who had injured him.


    He still couldn''t bear to part from her.


    He would rather be injured than die.


    In this world, Shen Lu was the only one who could do so.


    Looking at Chong Ming''s Xiao Se''s back, Shen Lu realized that he was not as rxed as he had imagined, but instead, he was feeling even more stifled.


    "What''s wrong with me? I should be happy to be rid of this man, right? " Shen Lu muttered to himself as he touched his chest, and said: "Why is it so dull here?"


    "I must be crazy." Shen Lu pounded his chest, took another look at the direction Chong Ming left in, and turned to leave.


    When Shen Lu returned, everyone looked at him.


    Shen Lu calmly looked at everyone and said: "It has already been settled. There will be no more trouble. "


    "Brother!" Shen Qi could not hold it in anymore and ran towards Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu opened his arms and hugged Shen Qi.


    When he was at his worst, he just wanted to hug Xiao Qi like this.


    In this world, only the His Xiao Qi knew him the best.


    "Xiao Qi." Shen Lu hugged Shen Qi, and buried his face deeply in Shen Qi''s hair, just like how he was when he was sick in the past.


    Shen Qi knew that this was her brother''s most helpless and worried reaction.


    Shen Qi patted Shen Lu''s back lightly,forting him like how it was when she was young in the past.


    Sure enough, under Shen Qi''s consoling, Shen Lu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    After a long while, Shen Lu finally straightened his body and said: "I''m fine now! Let''s go back! "


    With such a ruckus, the masked ball was truly meaningless.


    Furthermore, Shen Lu, who had taken off his mask, had smashed everyone else into a pulp just like that.


    At this time, Shen Er and He Yi Ning had returned. Seeing this situation, they had almost guessed it.


    As the most qualified person in this group, Shen Er immediately said: "Let''s go. This ce is a mess, there''s nothing much to see here."


    After hearing his words, everyone else heaved a sigh of relief!


    Tonight''s blind date masquerade was actually just an asion to resolve the family conflict.


    Everyone knew this very well.


    Feng Man Lun saw that He Yi Ning had snatched it away, and his face turned ugly.


    However, after many years of cultivation, he remained calm on the surface.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at everyone with a beaming smile, but didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yi was only half aware of the situation, but he had guessed that he had just dealt with a big problem.


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi, and said: "I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel. The room number is on your phone. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first!" He Yi Ning nodded to everyone, and looked at Feng Man Lun meaningfully: "Ma


    an, sorry for the trouble."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    He Yi Ning turned and left.


    Shen Er looked at He Yi Ning''s back for a while, then said: "Come, let''s go home!"


    After returning to the Shen family and reporting back to their families, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.


    Shen Qi did not return to his room, and followed Shen Lu to his room.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m fine." Shen Lu seemed to have returned to the past, his words were pitifully simple, and his words were pitifully few.


    "Brother." Shen Qi looked at him with a pained expression: "We didn''t mean to force you to separate from Chong Ming. He Yi Ning exined to me. Second Brother''s transfer is actually not that big of a rtionship with you. "


    "No." Shen Lu shook his head: "This is my own affair, it has nothing to do with second brother. It has to be separated, after all. "


    Shen Qi looked up at him. "You separated with Chong Ming?"


    "Yeah. "Everything has been made clear." Shen Lu answered simply: "We are both men, how can we be together? It would be better if I cut off his feelings for me as soon as possible. "


    "Chong Ming agreed?" Shen Qi had an expression of disbelief.


    If Chong Ming was someone who gave up so easily, it would have been four years!


    He had to give up long ago!


    "So what if I don''t agree?" Shen Lu''s eyes darkened. Standing in front of the window, he looked outside at the night sky, "We still have to take this step."


    Shen Qi didn''t say a word as she walked forward and hugged Shen Lu, consoling him, "Brother, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Shen Lu patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "Although you all didn''t tell me anything, I can guess what it is. Actually, the problem between Chong Ming and I should have been resolved a long time ago. I have beente, not only to trouble myself, but also to worry my family. Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. I should have decided earlier. "


    Shen Qi shook her head, "No, I''m not."


    "I understand what you''re saying. What I am saying now, does not involve second brother with the Shen family, it is just a matter of me and Chong Ming. " Shen Lu continued: "I am very sure that I am a normal man, I did not n to bend over or anything else. If things went on like this, it would be bad for everyone. Chong Ming''s identity is only one aspect, most of it is still rted to me. It was I who wanted to break with him, not the family pressure. "


    "Right, we should go back tomorrow." Shen Lu pretended to be rxed as he said, "It''s time to pack up. I won''t keep you. "Good night."

 Chapter 588

    "Brother!" Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu with a pained expression.


    However, Shen Lu pushed Shen Qi away: "Alright, alright, I''m fine. Go back, go back. This time, I came back for too little time. Mom really misses you, so go and have a good chat with Mom and Grandma. I''m fine, I want to be alone. "


    Shen Qi was pushed out of the door.


    Looking at the tightly pressing door, Shen Qi''s heart, waspletely lonely.


    He turned around and looked up.


    At some point, snowkes had begun to fall from the sky.


    Shen Qi took a few steps, raised her head, and saw Shen Er standing not far away, holding an umbre as she waited for him.


    "Second brother." Shen Qi said softly: "Are you here to look for big brother?"


    "No, I''m looking for you." Shen Er shook his head gently, "He Yi Ning and I chatted quite a bit today."


    Shen Er slowly walked forward as he moved the umbre over Shen Qi''s head. Holding Shen Qi''s hand, he grabbed onto the handle of the umbre and said: "It''s time for me to return to the army. It won''t be long before I reward you. After I give out my rewards, if there are no idents, I will be transferred to the H military sector. At that time, we really will be close. "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Er in shock: "Region H?"


    Shen Er smiled and nodded: "Help me thank He Yi Ning. Thank him for helping me remove this knot in my heart. And thanks for the many things he did for me. I will not object to your matters. Only, Xiao He is also my Baby. As long as you don''t hurt Xiao He, everything is fine. "


    "Got it." Shen Qiughed bitterly.


    Xiao He was the Baby of the Shen family.


    Everyone''s attitude was surprisingly the same, as long as Shen He nodded her head!


    However, Shen He was the one who found it the hardest to nod her head.


    Sigh. As his mother, he felt helpless.


    "Second brother, you''re leaving now?" Seeing Shen Er retreating, Shen Qi could not help but ask, "How many days do you want to stay here for?"


    Shen Er waved his hand at Shen Qi: "I am a soldier, it is my duty to obey orders. I''ve only got three days off, and it''s going to be on tomorrow. The weather is not good, so we must leave early. "


    "Second Brother!" Shen Qi chased a few steps: "Take care of your body!"


    Shen Er waved at Shen Qi,ughed unhurriedly, and turned to leave.


    Looking at Shen Er''s back, Shen Qi seemed to feel a little mncholy from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Qi held onto her umbre, sighed, and turned to leave silently.


    In a vast, white world, two rows of footprints were heading in opposite directions, gradually moving further and further away.


    After Shen Lu pushed Shen Qi out of the door, he leaned against it and his eyes reddened for some reason.


    He could never forget the look in Chong Ming''s eyes when he looked at himst, nor could he forget the view of leaving with his back facing him.


    What kind of man was Chong Ming!


    Arrogant, proud, vengeful.


    The most important thing was that this person did not have a good view of the world.


    No matter what you do, you will never be able to guard against others, let alone have a moral sense towards them.


    However, it turned out that such a person was also interested.


    However, once the heart of the Dark King is given to him, he won''t be able to take it back.


    At the moment he was the most injured, he still showed mercy to Shen Lu.


    How could Shen Lu not know?


    It was just that in order to push Chong Ming away, he pretended that he did not know.


    Chong Ming should be well aware of all of this.


    Inside the car, the temperature was clearly not low, but the people inside the car were all silent.


    From the moment Chong Ming got on the carriage, his expression had been very ugly.


    The subordinates all held their breath, not daring to make any mistakes.


    Those who reported the situation broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that this unpredictable superior would suddenly erupt in rage again.


    "What did you just say?" Chong Ming came back to reality and asked his subordinate to report.


    That subordinate''s forehead was instantly drenched in sweat, he did not even dare to wipe it and could only stutter as he reported, "He Yi Ning has already informed his superiors that Shen Er will be transferred to the H Province military region. This way, the rtionship between He Yi Ning and the Shen family will be even closer. "


    "Hur hur." Chong Ming chuckled, "It''s not strange that He Yi Ning would do such a thing. He''s always been a smart man. How could he miss such a good opportunity? Killing three birds with one stone, not only did it please the Shen family and coax Shen Er, it also made him very satisfied. Most importantly, He Yi Ning already has his own people in the military. "


    "Shall we go back?" The subordinate asked carefully.


    "Go back? "Where to?" Chong Ming retorted. After he finished speaking, heughed at himself: "Where else can I go? Let''s go, to Cha


    el 3, to Russia. It''s time to have a good chat with the person over there. "


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The subordinate immediately passed down the order.


    Chong Ming looked outside.


    A vast expanse of whiteness, it was time for Shen Lu to return home, right?


    That guy, don''t get sick anymore


    Chong Ming''s train of thoughts was immediately awakened, and he really wanted to p himself.


    Even now, he was still worried if he was sick or not.


    Serves him right!


    When Shen Qi returned to the Old Lady Shen''s room, thedies were still apanying the olddy.


    Shen He put on new clothes as she happily danced for everyone.


    After finishing the martial arts, Shen Rui went up and performed a set of fist techniques.


    Old Lady Shen was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. He hugged a child in each of his arms and kissed this and that, but none of them were willing to let go.


    "Grandma, the snow outside is getting heavier. Next year will definitely be a good omen." Shen Qi lifted the curtain and walked in, and passed the umbre to someone else.


    "Oh,e on up here and warm up." Old Lady Shen waved at Shen Qi: "Don''t you dare freeze my granddaughter to death."


    "Sigh." Shen Qi took off her jacket, and followed along.


    Second Aunt gri


    ed from ear to ear, and said to Old Lady Shen: "Mom, look at you, the fortune of four generations is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. In the future, when our second brother marries a wife, he will give birth to a Big Heavy Sun for you! "


    "Good, good, good!" Old Lady Shen nodded with satisfaction: "It''s too cold today. Once the spring is over, let the Xiao Qi properly find one for us! Oh right, Xiao Qi, how''s today''s blind date? "


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "It''s because I wasn''t considerate enough. Brothers, it really isn''t suitable for such a situation. "In the future, I will not worry, let''s find something to introduce ourselves."


    A few of his auntsughed joyfully.


    Old Lady Shen was after all, too old to stay upte.


    Everyone chatted for a while before bidding their farewells and leaving.


    Shen Qi followed Shen Zi Yao and went back while Shen Rui and Shen He slept at Old Lady Shen''s ce.


    "Mom, my brother is fine. "Don''t worry." Shen Qiforted Shen Zi Yao.


    Shen Zi Yaoughed.


    Although Shen Zi Yao was already one of the five, he had a very gentle and magnanimous temperament, probably due to the fact that she was a talented girl.


    Shen Zi Yao slightly shook her head and said, "Since you guys are already this old, even if I have to worry, what can I worry about? You and Xiao Liu have always been sensible, I understand. In this world, you are the one that Xiao Liu cares about the most. With you here, I don''t have to worry. "


    "Mom is the most important thing in Brother''s heart!" Shen Qi corrected him, "Don''t say that, I will be very sad."


    Shen Zi Yao chuckled and said: "Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say. Now that your big brother''s marriage has been arranged, and your godmother has invited me to stay for a few days, I''ve agreed to it. "


    "Alright, I also think that mother shouldn''t seal herself in the house. Mom was a famous painter, writer, and poet! It''s not suitable to be a housewife! " Shen Qi answered seriously: "I still want to see mother''s new art exhibition!"


    Shen Zi Yaoughed: "I also have that n. are going to sort out all the previous works and have an exhibition. "


    "Great!" Mom, this is a good thing! I will definitely support you! " Shen Qi said happily: "Have you thought about where to open it? I''ll help you all the way! "


    "We''ll talk about it when the timees! "Let''s prepare first." Shen Zi Yao said: "Alright, you should head back to rest earlier. Rest assured, there are so many people at home! "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Alright, good night, Mom."


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao: "I don''t mind having a stepfather either."


    Shen Zi Yao blushed and pushed Shen Qi: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Shen Qiughed and turned to leave.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, Shen Zi Yao lifted her hand and caressed her cheek.


    Shen Qi returned to her room, washed her face and rinsed her mouth, preparing to lie down.


    She habitually opened her phone, preparing to see the message He Yi Ning had sent over.


    Before He Yi Ning''s message, a message quietly lied in his inbox.


    The sender was Zhan Bo.


    Shen Qi immediately opened up the message, and the message instantly captured Shen Qi''s line of sight.


    "Xiao Qi, my mother might not be able to live through this winter. Her body is getting weaker and weaker. " Zhan Bo''s message was very simple, but it made Shen Qi''s heart instantly tighten.


    Why so fast?


    Didn''t you say a few days ago that you would be able to hold on for a bit longer?


    Shen Qi immediately dialed Zhan Bo''s number, and Zhan Bo quickly picked up: "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry to disturb you sote."


    "I don''t mind. Auntie. "How is it?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "She''s not very well." Zhan Bo sighed, and said: "It''s also my fault, I wasn''t optimistic about her. We were angered by Zhan Xiao Lin. "


    "What is going on?" Shen Qi remembered that Zhan Bo had said that he would take care of this matter well! Why was Zhan Xiao Lin angry again?


    "I went out for a while and my father let her out without looking at her. Results. "Zhan Xiao Lin told my mother that I''m talking about me," Zhan Bo couldn''t finish his words.


    Shen Qi immediately realized that this situation was more serious than she had thought, and couldn''t help but raise her voice, "What did you say exactly?"


    "Zhan Xiao Lin identally bumped into me and someone else. He then told my mother about it." Zhan Bo''s voice was filled with exhaustion, "Zhan Xiao Lin knew that person, so he told my mother that I am amoner and not a student. He also said that I probably already have a drug addiction. My mother couldn''t stand the shock and fainted. When I got back, she refused to take any medicine, refused to take any injections. But Xiao Qi, if she does not persevere with the injection, her vitality will quickly decline! "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed as well. "How can this be?"


    "Xiao Qi, help me! "Please!" Zhan Bo pleaded on the phone: "Now only you can help me! "Please!"

 Chapter 589

    Shen Qi epted the call and started to hesitate.


    Now that Auntie knows, is it really useful for me to go over there?


    "But if I don''t go, isn''t it too much?"


    Shen Qi held onto the phone, bit her lips and said: "Alright then. Give me the address and I''ll drive over. "


    After hanging up, Shen Qi took a deep breath and called He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning picked up quickly, obviously he had been waiting for Shen Qi''s call for a long time.


    Almost immediately, it was picked up.


    "Xiao Qi, do you miss me?" He Yi Ning''s first sentence, couldn''t help but be smug. "Do you want to look around, or am I the best?"


    Shen Qi wanted tough, but was unable to do so, and could only say: "Yi Ning, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Mm, go ahead." He Yi Ning casually replied.


    In this world, anything that could be discussed with him was basically not a problem.


    What ca


    ot be discussed is what matters.


    "Zhan Bo just called me to say that Aunt''s condition is worse." Shen Qi said: "I can''t help but to take a look, can I leave the children for you?"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, stretched out his long legs, and stood up from his seat. He calmly walked to the window, lifted his hand to pull open the curtain, and looked at the pure white world outside.


    He Yi Ning had asked a doctor before, as long as he persisted with injecting and taking medicine, living half a year wasn''t a problem.


    How long has it been?


    How is this possible?


    Could it be that this was an excuse for Zhan Bo to move closer to Shen Qi?


    Thinking about it here, He Yi Ning''s eyes turned cold.


    His woman wasn''t something that another man would covet!


    Not even an ex-boyfriend!


    In terms of origin, which man had a deeper origin than him?


    Shen Qi continued: "I n to take the train halfway to get changed, and drive there directly. "Look, can you help me arrange it?"


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth hooked up, and he said: "For a small matter like arranging for a carriage, of course it''s okay. "However, I will apany you."


    "What about the children?" Shen Qi asked.


    "They have shown their love and kindness all the way. It is time for them to fulfill their duties! "I can''t just be a godmother and godfather for nothing, right?" He Yi Ning smirked: "Moreover, the situation over there, it might be veryplicated. What if you go over and get bullied? I know that Zhan Xiao Lin has been walking around there without giving up! You can''t possibly forget what kind of trash Father-inw is, a brother who isn''t rted by blood, right? "


    Shen Qi remembered how greedy she looked when she followed He Yi Ning and her brother to find Zhan Xiao Lin.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was not surprised to see Zhan Xiao Lin circle around Zhan Bo and his family.


    A few days ago, Zhan Bo said that he would take care of it himself.


    It looks like this matter was not handled well!


    Shen Qi thought, she could also entrust the children to Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo.


    Since Big Brother has separated from Chong Ming, he must be in a bad mood, so it''s better not to trouble him.


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "I will arrange for people to follow the children. Don''t worry, I have already arranged for the carriage back. We won''t let the Baby suffer grievances. "


    "Fine." Shen Qi replied: "It''s always snowing in the Northeast, walk slowly."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Alright, Madam!"


    After the New Year holiday ended, Shen Qi and the others began their journey back.


    The Old Lady Shen was truly unwilling, but the children could only grow up healthy after being with their mother.


    Thus, even if they could not bear to, Old Lady Shen did not wilfully leave his children behind.


    On the day of their departure, the sky had cleared up. Due to the precaution of the city road, no matter how thick the snow was, there was no traffic obstruction.


    In the northeast, the experience was already frozen.


    Don''t look at the snow. The emergency response mechanism is very good.


    By morning, the main road had already cleared out the snow. The snow had been scattered all over the ce, and the traffic on the main road had gradually be smoother.


    Everyone bid farewell to the Shen family and set off for their homeward journey.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were in charge of bringing Shen He back to City H, while Shen Qi and He Yi Ning went back on the carriage, heading straight to Zhan Bo''s location.


    Shen Lu followed along with Wen Yi Bo, although he looked normal on the surface, but the fleeting look in his eyes betrayed his state of mind.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi shouldered the mission of taking care of the children, and did not count on Shen Lu anymore.


    After everyone left, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning took the train and left the northeast. When they reached a convenient location, they immediately changed cars and went their separate ways.


    The control of the Xiaochun was very strong.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi casually picked a city to get off from, and He Yi Ning and Shen Qi decided to enter the city after 20 minutes. Even though it was a strange city, Xiaochun still transferred two cars to wait.


    After getting off the train, everyone quickly got on the train and headed straight for their destination.


    The ce where Zhan Bo''s parents were located could also be considered to be in the south of the river.


    In this season of New Year''s Day, the Jiangnan area was considered a pleasant climate.


    Of course, it could only be considered pleasant.


    After all, in the middle of winter, when the weather in the Jiangnan region was bad, it was also wet and cold.


    Or was it a magic attack?


    Therefore, when He Yi Ning and Shen Qi finally arrived when it was dark, even though the two of them forgot to change their clothes, they did not feel much heat.


    Once he reached the countryside, Shen Qi immediately called Zhan Bo.


    Zhan Bo had long since been waiting at the intersection.


    He wasn''t surprised at all that He Yi Ning woulde along. He would only be surprised if He Yi Ning didn''te.


    At this time, Zhan Bo really did not care anymore. Seeing Shen Qi, he said straightforwardly: "My mom is at the town''s hospital, no matter what, I won''t get an injection. Xiao Qi, it''s up to you! "


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "You take the car in front to lead the way, I will go right away."


    "I''m sorry, you''ve traveled for so long, now you''re really in a hurry." Zhan Bo said apologetically: "Xiao Qi, thank you!"


    Shen Qi did not waste time talking, she immediately nodded, and had Zhan Bo drive the car straight to the town hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, before Shen Qi even had the chance to get off the car, he heard the sound of tes being broken from the ward of the hospital.


    No need to guess, it was definitely Zhan Bo''s mother.


    The hospital in this town was not big, it was only the size of a small clinic.


    The first floor was the clinic, while the second and third floors were the ward.


    Plus, there were a few other small items that only upied an area of a few hundred square meters.


    Since the town was small, the hospital was also small.


    Most of the people who came here to see the doctor had headaches, a fever, and diarrhea. If there really was a major patient, this ce would not be able to handle it.


    The reason why Zhan Bo brought his mother here for an injection was to make her feel at ease.


    But the situation now was even more uneasy!


    Shen Qi got off the car and walked quickly towards the stairs.


    As he walked, he heard Zhan Bo''s mother''s hysterical roar from the ward: "Scram, Scram, Scram! Get out of here! I don''t have such a son! I didn''t! How could I have such a disappointing son? Even if I die today, I must die cleanly! I will not let this unfilial son insult our Zhan n''s reputation! "


    Zhan Bo''s father patiently advised, "If you are so angry, isn''t it useless? What Zhan Xiao Lin had said might not be true! He just wants to covet thest of our property. "


    "I''m not listening, I don''t want to listen to this!" Zhan Bo''s mother sneered: "I''m d I had the foresight to give the jade pendant to the Xiao Qi, if not, this prodigal son would have somehow destroyed this family!"


    Shen Qi stood at the door and took a deep breath, then knocked: "Uncle and Auntie."


    The noise in the room abruptly stopped.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked over. Zhan Bo''s mother was extremely thin, so thin that he seemed to have lost his shape.


    Zhan Bo''s father had also overworked, so his hair had almost all turned white.


    The tip of Shen Qi''s nose twitched, her eyes reddened, and she strode in: "Uncle and Auntie, I''m here."


    "Xiao Qi? "Why are you here?" Zhan Bo''s parents looked at Shen Qi in surprise.


    Zhan Bo''s mother seemed to have thought of something and quickly grabbed his scarf to cover his face.


    Shen Qi quickly walked over and gently hugged Zhan Bo''s mother.


    She was too thin, too ski


    y to have any of the rich rhythms of the past.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Shen Qi choked her sobs as she asked: "How can you be so thin?"


    "Xiao Qi, I ?? I let you watch a joke. " Zhan Bo''s mother sighed, and slowly let go of his hands. His eyes darkened, and he said: "Our Zhan n has let you down! Zhan Bo that bastard, he ?? "It''s better not to learn."


    "Auntie, no!" Shen Qi hurriedly exined: "Zhan Bo, he is doing this for your own good!"


    "It''s useless now!" Zhan Bo''s mother became angry again, "He won''t stop until I die from anger! I don''t have this son! "


    Shen Qi felt helpless.


    He Yi Ning stood at the door of the ward and watched the farce in the ward. His phoenix eyes sank, and he said in a low voice: "Xiao Qi, as matters stand, it''s best to tell the truth to Uncle and Auntie!"


    With that, all three of them turned around and looked outside.


    The moment they saw He Yi Ning, the eyes of both of Zhan Bo''s parents lit up.


    He really didn''t expect that there would actually be such an eye-catching man in this world!


    When his own son waspared to the other party, he was instantly reduced to nothing.


    Shen Qi bit her lips and looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning stretched out his long legs, leisurely walked in, and said: "Even though your past concealment was out of good intentions, it would still increase the burden on others. As things stood, it was best to say everything was good! "Even if auntie wanted to leave, she had to leave without a doubt!"


    Zhan Bo''s mother could not help but nod his head.


    This young man was so scary!


    Just from her gaze alone, one could tell that she possessed an aura that was enough to make people submit to her.


    However, when he looked at Shen Qi, the expression in his eyes was gentle enough to pamper her to the point that he wished he could give the entire world to her.


    What was their rtionship?


    Zhan Bo''s parents immediately looked at Shen Qi suspiciously.


    He Yi Ning lifted Shen Qi''s hand and pulled him into her embrace. He raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of Shen Qi''s eyes, and said. After listening to my story, if you two still insist on not having this son, I have nothing to say. After all, we are all outsiders in this matter. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Bo''s mother keenly asked, "Who exactly are you?"

 Chapter 590

    He Yi Ning pushed Shen Qi to the door and handed him over to Xiaochun. After he closed the door, he replied: "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is He Yi Ning, I am Shen Qi''s husband.


    At the same time, the expressions of Zhan Bo''s parents changed. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it.


    He Yi Ning gave a casual smile and continued, "As things stand, there is nothing to hide. If the two of you were to read the newspapers and watch TV on the inte, you wouldn''t be unaware. "


    Zhan Bo''s father was silent for a moment, then said: "Ever since Zhan Bo''s incident, the two of us have no longer had anything to do with the entertainment. When Zhan Bo came back and something happened to our family, we practically never contacted the outside world. "


    "Therefore, for the sake of the two of you, Xiao Qi had no choice but to tell a white lie." He Yi Ning nodded and said, "I can understand your feelings, but now that aunty has refused to treat you, it really hurts Xiao Qi''s heart. In order to pacify the two of you, Xiao Qi chose to hurt me. "


    "I understand Xiao Qi''s heart, so I chose to ept. But, while I can ept Xiao Qi''s kindness, I can''t ept someone wasting Xiao Qi''s kindness. " He Yi Ning dragged a chair over, sat and said: "I have a lot of things to say, don''t you two want to sit and listen?"


    He Yi Ning''s words carried an invisible pressure, and Zhan Bo''s parents couldn''t help but sit on the side of the bed, staring nkly at He Yi Ning.


    "We have to start from the begi


    ing." He Yi Ning didn''t want to waste any words and bluntly said, "Four years ago, Zhan Bo was following a group of donkey friends at the border. When an ident urred, Shen Qi was my stylist. I have witnessed her entire decadence. In that period of time, Shen Qi was truly suffering from a fate worse than death. "


    Zhan Bo''s parents nodded, they did not deny this point.


    "Later on, something happened. Shen Qi and I got married. In other words, Shen Qi and I were husband and wife four years ago. Furthermore, I have a pair of children with her. " He Yi Ning said: "The reason why she hid it is because she hopes that the two of you still retain some hope for life."


    "What?" Zhan Bo''s parents immediately shook hands. The two of them looked at each other with faces full of disbelief: "Impossible! Xiao Qi will not lie to us! "


    "Actually, it wasn''t only Shen Qi who tricked you all, it was also your son, me, and many others." He Yi Ning said, "Uncle should know that Aunt''s lifespan was originally only half a month, but Auntie is still alive and well today. This is not a medical miracle, but your son made a deal with me. "


    Immediately, He Yi Ning narrated the events of that day from begi


    ing to end.


    All the truth was revealed. There was no secret, no concealment.


    The truth was so cold and unexpected.


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning continued, "It''s not that your son does not wish to learn from you, but that he is truly unable to control himself. If he dared to wash his face, the two of you probably wouldn''t live to see the sun rise tomorrow. You guys have only interacted with a fewmoners before, but you probably haven''t thought that there is a type of person in this world that can cover the sky with one hand. "


    He Yi Ning stood up and continued, "Chong Ming is one of them. Without Chong Ming''s protection, Zhan Bo would not live past midnight. Do you believe it? Your son exchanged his future for the time he had left. Auntie, are you sure you want to continue refusing the injection, refusing the medicine, refusing to live? "


    Zhan Bo''s parents werepletely dumbstruck. They looked at He Yi Ning in a daze, and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "You can question my words." He Yi Ning continued to speak: "I actually think that you guys should learn to use the web to search for my name or Shen Qi''s name. Or perhaps, he could flip over the wall and search for Chong Ming''s name. When the timees, you will know whether what I say is true or false. "


    "Xiao Qi''s painstaking efforts have been disappointed just like this. If you guys don''t feel sorry for me, then I feel sorry for you. " After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, he raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "The medicinal properties in your body will bepletely used up in two hours. In other words, if you continue to refuse injections, after two hours, even if Hua Tuo is still alive, your pills will have no effect on you. Your organs will rapidly fail within half an hour, and you will die a miserable death afterwards. "I''ve said all that I need to say. The rest is for you two to make your decisions."


    Zhan Bo''s parents were silent for a very long time before they slowly opened their mouths to say: "Mr. Hoh, thank you very much for telling me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would still be in the dark. "


    He Yi Ning nodded, "You''re wee. It''s just that the two of you don''t have much time left. If so, please do so as soon as possible. "


    He Yi Ning walked to the door and said: "My men are right outside. If the two of you need them, speak directly."


    He Yi Ning did not linger, and pushed open the door and walked out.


    Outside, a group of people were looking at him.


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Zhan Bo and said: "No matter what decision your parents make, respect their wishes. "Life and death, is also a person''s will."


    Zhan Bo could not help but cringe and nod his head.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi and said in a low voice, "At this point, hiding it any longer will only worsen the situation. It was time for them to make a decision. They have lived a fair and square life all their lives, so this time, you should let them face their own lives and deaths fairly. "


    Even though Shen Qi was sad, she still nodded. "I understand."


    The sickroom was quiet, and so was the outside of the sickroom.


    A full hour had passed, and the medicinal effect of the pill was nearing the end.''s forehead was covered in sweat as he rolled down.


    He wanted to rush in a few times, but Xiao Xia stopped him.


    Finally, the door opened.


    The father inside the door seemed to have aged ten years again, his entire back bent.


    "Come in." We have something to talk about. " Zhan Bo''s father looked at He Yi Ning and, then looked at Zhan Bo, his eyes filled with sorrow and helplessness.


    Zhan Bo couldn''t help but lower his head, he didn''t dare to meet his father''s gaze.


    He was afraid to see the disappointment on his father''s face. No, it was despair.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi entered the room with Xiaochun following behind them. He had already opened the medicine box and was ready to shoot the needles.


    Zhan Bo was thest to enter, the moment he entered the door, he immediately knelt down towards his parents.


    "There''s no need to save him." Zhan Bo waved at Xiaochun: "I''ve thought about it, I''m almost done living. These days, it had already been stolen. I should be satisfied. "


    "Mom!" Zhan Bo''s tears fell like rain the moment he opened his mouth, "Mom!"


    "Xiao Qi, youe." Zhan Bo''s mother waved his hand at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi quickly walked over.


    Zhan Bo''s mother suddenly grabbed onto Shen Qi''s wrist, "Xiao Qi, auntie has let you down! Even your death will be a burden to you. "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Auntie, don''t say that."


    "You really are a good boy. Even after Zhan Bo has done so many wrong things, you are still willing to help him. " Zhan Bo''s mother''s eyes reddened. He raised his hand to caress Shen Qi''s face, "Auntie has thought about it, there''s no need to treat it. This was originally something that defied the will of the heavens. If they did too much, they would be met with divine retribution. Auntie. The whole family is sorry. In this lifetime, Auntie can''t see you anymore. You can''t see you with Zhan Bo. In the next life, if you still have this blessing, aunty will definitely teach her son well since young, telling him not to let you down! "


    Shen Qi continuously shook her head: "Auntie, can I have an injection first?"


    "I won''t fight anymore." I am already a dying man, don''t waste such a good thing. "It''s not worth it." Zhan Bo''s mother smiled and shook her head, "I had wanted to tell you heartfelt words, but the words are just on the tip of my tongue, I don''t know how to tell you anymore. However, I heard that you''ve married and that you have children, so I''m very happy for you. A woman could find a man who understood how to love and pamper her in this life. Having two obedient and intelligent children. Life was about to be perfect. Seeing that you''ve attained perfection, even if I die now, I won''t have any regrets. "


    Shen Qi''s tears fell all at once, "Auntie. I''m sorry, I lied to you. "


    "Silly girl. "Why are you so kind?" Zhan Bo''s mother sighed: "You should keep the jade pendant well, there is no hope for the Zhan n. This jade pendant will be yours. "


    Shen Qi immediately turned around and nced at Zhan Bo.


    "I ??" Shen Qi bit her lips and said, "Auntie, don''t say that."


    "I am an intellectual, too, and I understand the legacy of addiction. Zhan Bo''s life was ruined. "The Zhan n is doomed." Zhan Bo''s mother gently waved his hand and said, "But you have a child.


    Zhan Bo''s father exined, "Xiao Qi, we have always treated you as our daughter. Son destroyed, we still have a daughter! Your daughter can also pass on her legacy! "


    Shen Qi did not make a sound, and looked at them with misty eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Zhan Bo''s mother continued.


    Saying that, Zhan Bo''s mother suddenly coughed violently.


    Xiaochun immediately reminded: "There are only ten minutes until thest chance. if you can''t inject it in ten minutes. "


    Zhan Bo started to cry.


    His face was filled with despair.


    Zhan Bo''s mother''s body visibly weakened.


    Zhan Bo''s father suddenly supported her.


    Zhan Bo wanted to reach out to support his mother, but his fingers were frozen in mid-air, unable to reach her.


    He didn''t dare.


    Shen Qi rushed over to support her.


    Zhan Bo''s motherid down slowly, held Shen Qi''s hand and continued: "Xiao Qi, I can''t take it anymore. Don''t waste your energy on me. I''m satisfied to be able to see you in my final moments. "


    Shen Qi silently shed tears: "Auntie, don''t say anymore."


    "I''m in such a hurry today that I can''t even produce a decent will." Zhan Bo''s mother reached out his hand to his husband and said, "That''s why I am recording it while I speak. Everyone else, please bear witness."


    Hearing that Zhan Bo''s mother wanted to make a will, everyone present was a little surprised.


    "I don''t have much money left. That piece of jade pendant is the only valuable thing I have left. I''m giving it to you as a special gift. You have the sole right to dispose of it. " Zhan Bo''s mother''s face quickly turned ashen.


    It seemed that the internal organs were starting to rapidly fail.

 Chapter 591

    The Xiaochun took a step forward and said: "Toplete this will, I will give you an injection!"


    This time, Zhan Bo''s mother did not refuse, and silently nodded.


    Xiaochun''s movements were fast, he immediately took out a syringe and injected it into his body.


    Zhan Bo''s mother''s breathing seemed to have be a little smoother as he continued, "After going through such a tormenting process, I don''t have much of a family background. Xiao Qi, I collected some things back then. It was not worth it, but it was all for you after thinking about it. "


    Shen Qi silently nodded as she cried.


    "My son is finished. I don''t trust my old man to give it to him. Xiao Qi, can auntie please help take care of your uncle? He was old and in poor health. The moment I leave, the person I won''t be able to rest at ease the most is him! " Zhan Bo''s mother said as tears streamed down his cheeks.


    Zhan Bo''s father could not continue either, as he turned around to silently wipe away the tears at the corners of his eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will take good care of uncle!" Shen Qi vigorously nodded his head and promised, "Even if you don''t give me anything, I will not care about it!"


    "You know you''re a good child, keep your promise. Auntie believes in you!" Zhan Bo''s mother said seriously: "So, I entrust the things that I worry the most to you. If Zhan Bo ever does anything to let you down and society in the future, Xiao Qi, listen to your aunty, don''t worry about your feelings, directly call and report him! Do you understand? If Zhan Bo dares tomit any heinous crimes, you must definitely report him! Your uncle and I have been good people our whole lives.


    Zhan Bo cried once again.


    Shen Qi nced at Zhan Bo, then raised his head to look at Zhan Bo''s mother. Facing her eyes that were filled with expectation, she nodded his head heavily: "Auntie, I promise you!"


    Zhan Bo''s mother''s tears flowed down at once, "Alright, alright, alright. I knew you were a good child. Xiao Qi, remember what you promised me today! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    "After I die, don''t say anything about the funeral. Just ask a few rtives and friends to send me off." Zhan Bo''s mother said while crying, "There''s no need to buy too good of a cemetery, save some money and give it to your uncle. He still has many decades to go."


    Hearing this, Zhan Bo''s father turned his body around, and was unable to continue writing.


    Shen Qi nodded with tears in her eyes: "Auntie, don''t worry. As long as my Xiao Qi eats food in one bite, I won''t starve uncle!"


    "Alright. Xiao Qi, you guys go out first. " Zhan Bo''s mother said: "I want to chat with Mr. Hoh."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and nodded towards Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi and the others left the room.


    Only Zhan Bo''s mother and He Yi Ning were left in the ward.


    "Director He, I also understand that you are not an ordinary person." Zhan Bo''s mother said in a low voice, "What I''m going to say might seem veryughable in your eyes. It was said that when a man was about to die, his words were good. "Even if it''s me, this dying person, just say a few kind words."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to advise you that you should properly protect Shen Qi." Zhan Bo''s mother''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "I just found out that you and Xiao Qi have been separated for four years. I don''t care why you separated yourselves. I just need a single word from you. In the following years, will you be able to live with me forever? "


    "That''s a must!" He Yi Ning replied seriously.


    "Good!" Director He, I hope you remember what you said to me today. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t let you off! " Zhan Bo''s mother started to cough excitedly, his face flushed red.


    Just as He Yi Ning wanted to pat her back, her mother raised her hand and stopped her.


    Zhan Bo''s mother waved his hand. Trembling, he took out a key from his pocket and gave it to He Yi Ning, saying: "Actually the Zhan n is not that poor. I hid this from the father and son duo. This is also why Zhan Xiao Lin has always been eyeing our family. I know that Director He does not care about this little bit of money, so I can rest assured when I return it to you for safekeeping. "


    "This is ??" He Yi Ning looked at the key in his hand, a little interested. This key had obviously been here for a while.


    "Director He should know that my master and Zhan Xiao Lin are cousins, right?" Zhan Bo''s mother said indifferently: "Back then, when Zhan Xiao Lin''s father and my father-inw split up, the two could be considered to have divided the assets equally, with only this Ancestral House being undivided. At the time, houses in the countryside were not valuable, so no one argued about it. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Zhan Xiao Lin''s father split up a portion of the antiques, how could our family not have one?" Zhan Bo''s mother continued, "These things are not cash, so if they are hidden, no one will know."


    He Yi Ning seemed to understand something!


    Her phoenix eyes lit up bit by bit.


    "Zhan Xiao Lin lost, and lost all of his father''s things. But our family stayed. That day when Zhan Xiao Lin provoked me, he was only scheming to get the things in my hands. Those things were handed to me by my father-inw before he died. Even if I were to die, I will not touch them. " Zhan Bo''s mother said resolutely: "But now, Zhan Bo has already been destroyed. These things, I want to pass to Xiao Qi. I know that the Xiao Qi will reject it, so I can only entrust it to you. "


    "I see what you mean." He Yi Ning said: "I will help you pass it over."


    "In the past, Zhan Xiao Lin''s father inherited a bronze artifact, you know?" Zhan Bo''s mother continued, "Our family also inherited an item, however, it wasn''t a bronze artifact, but a mirror."


    Once Zhan Bo''s mother finished speaking, his heart started beating uncontrobly.


    mirror


    He suddenly thought of the environment he had seen in the tomb of the Emperor.


    In the environment, it was precisely because the Seven Fairies stole the Emperor''s life treasure that they were able to suppress the human world''s cholera.


    And what was suppressing the demonic beast was a mirror.


    That''s right, since bronze artifacts could be passed down, then, would that mirror really exist?


    Was the ss mirror about to appear in the human world?


    He Yi Ning suddenly wanted to try it out. He really wanted to see if this treasure was the same as the one he saw in the tomb.


    "When my father-inw left, he warned me repeatedly to not let this item fall into the wrong hands. Those who are fated to get it. " Zhan Bo''s mother suddenly grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s arm with all his might. "Promise me that you will give it to Xiao Qi for safekeeping!"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Director He, you must keep your promises!" Zhan Bo''s mother looked at He Yi Ning with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry. My He Family does notck in antiques. " He Yi Ning replied calmly.


    "Yes, that''s why I left them alone with you." Zhan Bo''s mother released his hand, his entire body was like a nt that had lost its moisture, and instantly dried up. Terrifying.


    She was originally thin, but now she looked even thi


    er.


    "The item is in the yard of the ancestral house, three meters below the ground." Zhan Bo''s mother''s lips trembled as he said, "Director He, with your abilities, obtaining it silently should not be a difficult task, right?"


    "Understood." He Yi Ning nodded: "I will get someone to take it out."


    "Thank you. May I ask my son toe in? " Zhan Bo''s mother continued, "I should say my goodbyes to them."


    "Of course." He Yi Ning kept the key, turned around and left the room, then said to Zhan Bo in a low voice: "She wants to bid farewell to you."


    Zhan Bo strode into the room, and as the door closed, the sound inside could no longer be heard.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes swept across Xiao Qiu and he immediately came over.


    He Yi Ning whispered something into Xiao Qiu''s ears. Xiao Qiu instantly understood and took the key that He Yi Ning handed to him, then turned and left the town''s hospital.


    The others all stood there calmly. No one said anything.


    Shen Qi stood by the window, continuouslyforting his father. His father sighed and said: "Xiao Qi, you don''t have tofort me anymore. One had to go through this step to die of old age. Your aunt is right, she left early to free herself. Those who are alive are the hardest. I''m already this age, there''s nothing I can''t see. You, on the other hand, are still young and still have plenty of time to struggle. Don''t try to persuade me, I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay here and guard your aunt''s grave, and quietly finish thest years of my life. "


    "But uncle, I promise auntie, I will take good care of you!" Shen Qi said in an aggrieved ma


    er: "I can''t go back on my words."


    "If you''re interested, juste back and see me. There was no need for anything else. I appreciate your good intentions. " Zhan Bo''s father waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to go anywhere else. If Zhan Xiao Lin wants to cause trouble, just let him. I''m in the country. All he wants is a little bit of it, but unfortunately it can''t be given to him. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped slightly as ripples flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    It looked like Zhan Bo''s father knew what Zhan Xiao Lin wanted as well. Furthermore, he was in favor of supporting the ss mirror giving it to Shen Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, live a good life in the future. "The road ahead, walk well." Zhan Bo''s father patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said, "Uncle is relieved to see you happy again."


    Shen Qi looked at the room door, she did not know what else to say.


    Just now, she had cracked her lips, wanting to persuade Zhan Bo''s father to live with her. But Zhan Bo''s father said that he wouldn''t agree to anything, and insisted on living in the countryside, guarding his beloved wife''s grave.


    When He Yi Ning heard this, he said, "Xiao Qi, don''t force uncle. I''ll send someone to look after this ce. "


    Shen Qi sighed: "I''m still a little worried."


    "Don''t worry, I still have a son, don''t I? Although Zhan Bo did something wrong, but to my mother, he is still filial. " The corner of Zhan Bo''s father''s mouth widened into a smile with great difficulty, "If Zhan Bo is unreliable, it wouldn''t be toote for me to look for you."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, a heart-wrenching scream came out from the ward: "Mom, Mom!"


    The few people outside were taken aback and rushed in at the same time.


    On the sickbed, Zhan Bo''s mother had already closed his eyes, and there was no other reaction.


    Zhan Bo knelt on the ground and sobbed.

 Chapter 592

    Xiaochun rushed over, checked it, then shook his head at He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi hugged He Yi Ning and couldn''t help but crumble as she sobbed softly.


    He Yi Ning gently embraced Shen Qi''s waist, patted her back, andforted and supported her.


    Zhan Bo''s father staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    He slowly covered his wife with the nket and two streams of tears rolled down his face. He said softly, "My wife, you are leaving now." If you leave me alone, how will you spend the rest of your life? "


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Even if we are no longer in the same world, I will still guard you. When we were young, we said that we would never separate. In the next life, let''s not split up, okay? " Zhan Bo''s father pulled his wife''s hand and ced it on his old face. As he was talking, he suddenly couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    Seeing his stooped body unceasingly shaking, everyone present felt a sense of sorrow from the bottom of their hearts.


    He needed a husband and wife less.


    Old age, the thing I''m most afraid of is being alone.


    "Let uncle stay alone for a while." He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "Let''s not disturb their final meeting."


    Shen Qi nodded, then turned and left with He Yi Ning.


    Everyone walked out of the hospital.


    Starlight was shining on top of his head.


    Who would have thought that the weather here would be so good, yet it was still unable to withstand the haze in everyone''s hearts.


    Xiao Qiu''s speed was very fast and she returned in less than half an hour.


    Xiao Qiu nodded at He Yi Ning, who immediately said: "I will go over first."


    Shen Qi nodded nkly.


    He Yi Ning got into the car, and immediately handed over a box to He Yi Ning, and said softly: "CEO, this box is indeed buried three metres below the ground, but it is three metres below the well! If it wasn''t for the apparatus, they probably wouldn''t have discovered it. This box has been sealed very well. After being underwater for so many years, it''s actually not soaked at all. "


    He Yi Ning immediately took the gloves that the person handed to him, and after putting it on, he finally took the box from Xiao Qiu''s hands. After carefully inspecting it, he said: "This box is not a product of our era. The cracks here have all been handled with special techniques. "


    Xiao Qiu nodded her head, and said: "I have tested it too, the history of this box, must be at least a hundred years."


    He Yi Ningughed, took out the key, and gently opened the lock.


    The moment the lock core jumped, He Yi Ning''s heartbeat suddenly became very fast.


    It was as if there was a shackle in the world that suddenly linked up at this very moment.


    He Yi Ning''s finger began to tremble slightly. His phoenix eyes flickered for a long time before he finally mustered the courage to open the box.


    The moment the box was opened, a sliver of smooth flowing light vanished.


    A copper mirror, iid with white jade carvings, appeared in front of him.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and carefully took out the copper mirror. The moment the copper mirror appeared in his hand, the familiar feeling of binding became more and more intense.


    He Yi Ning could even feel the mirror trembling.


    Yes, it was strange.


    He actually knew that the mirror was trembling.


    He didn''t even understand why the mirror trembled.


    But he just knew.


    "CEO, are you alright?" Xiao Qiu could not help but ask.


    Because of a single sentence from Xiao Qiu, the trembling of the mirror came to an abrupt halt.


    He Yi Ning quickly raised his head as his eyes widened.


    He Yi Ning''s eyes werepletely red, the moment he raised his head, he instantly disappeared!


    "CEO, what''s wrong?" Xiao Qiu could not help but ask.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He Yi Ning asked Xiao Qiu.


    Xiao Qiu opened her mouth wide, and only spoke after a long time: "Your expression just now was so shocking! And your eyes. No, I must be seeing things, I must be seeing things! "


    How did CEO''s eyes turn red?


    What a joke!


    CEO''s body is so healthy!


    So, he must be seeing things!


    Un, yes, that''s right, there was something wrong with his eyes!


    He Yi Ning returned the ss mirror back into the box and locked the door, then said to Xiao Qiu: "Take good care of this and hand it over to Xiao Qi for safekeeping."


    "CEO, you want to give this to Young Mistress?" Xiao Qiu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "The look in your eyes when you looked at this just now, was clearly ??" Before Xiao Qiu had finished speaking, his meaning was already very clear.


    When He Yi Ning looked at the mirror a moment ago, his eyes were clearly filled with fanaticism and joy.


    It was like his life.


    "Is there anything I can''t give to Xiao Qi?" He Yi Ning immediatelyughed.


    Xiao Qiu alsoughed a little embarrassedly: "Yes, I was overthinking it! I will give it to Young Mistress! "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, he took off his gloves and got off the car to see, Shen Qi was standing alone in the courtyard, looking lonely.


    He Yi Ning grabbed a set of clothes and put it on for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi turned around and nced at him, then softly snuggled into He Yi Ning''s embrace and said in a low voice: "Yi Ning, since we are old, would we be like this as well?"


    "I will use the greatest means and hard work, allowing our time together to reach its longest." He Yi Ning embraced Shen Qi''s waist and replied: "I know that you''re feeling sad for them, but for them, this might be the best ending. After all, Auntie was a very proud person. It would be better to just give her a quick death if she was allowed to live on! Especially since they had to pay a considerable price to keep on living. "


    "But, is she really not worried about uncle?" Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Uncle is so pitiful."


    "So what if I''m worried? In the end, he still had to leave. Since I have to leave sooner orter, it would be better to leave with some backbone. " He Yi Ning exined: "Even if you plead for it, you can only steal a few months of time. But if that was the case, wouldn''t he have lost his backbone at the moment of his death? For someone like the Uncle and Auntie, one would rather die than lose to others. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, what He Yi Ning said made a lot of sense.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind them, and both of them turned around at the same time.


    Zhan Bo and his father went down the stairs at the same time, and the four of them stood there speechlessly for a long time.


    "Thank you for today." Zhan Bo took the initiative to speak, "Even though she didn''t convince my mother, she was very calm before she left. Atst, she said, she had left with rity and rity, and not in the dark, with wishful death. Xiao Qi, I''m sorry! "


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    "This is a will." Zhan Bo passed over theplete will to Shen Qi. "You can keep everything that my mother gave you. "Later, I will pack up everything that I need to give you and hand it over to you."


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened: "Zhan Bo, I ??"


    "Since this is my mom''sst wish, I will fulfill it no matter what." Zhan Bo said: "Mourning, I will handle it with dad. We''ve already discussed it, there won''t be too many people, seven or eight of us will be enough. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I''ll send Auntie off."


    Zhan Bo nodded: "Ok."


    Zhan Bo''s mother''s funeral was really carried out very quickly. After removing the redundant procedures and procedures, they directly cremated and buried it in the countryside.


    On the day of burial, Shen Qi stood in front of the tombstone for a very long time, dressed in ck.


    He Yi Ning walked over and put on the jacket for Shen Qi. Shen Qi then said softly: "Tell me, after Aunt has left, will she stille back to visit?"


    "Yes. There are still so many ties on earth. " He Yi Ning said softly, "She won''t be able to rest easy, she''lle back to take a look."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "Yes, there are still so many things we can''t let go of."


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." He Yi Ning left while hugging Shen Qi. "Give the rest of your time to the family."


    Shen Qi obediently followed He Yi Ning and left.


    Behind him, it waspletely silent.


    Returning to City H, Shen Qi''s mood was still very low.


    However, no matter how depressed he was, he had to muster up his courage.


    Because in the few days after he left, the things that thepany had umted were enough to give Shen Qi a headache.


    Whether it was He Yi Ning or Shen Qi, both of them went straight back to thepany after resting for a bit.


    Once Shen Qi entered thepany, the secretary came over with a bunch of documents to get her to sign on.


    When Shen Qi saw the mountain-like document, she felt a headache.


    Looks like this CEO is really hard to do!


    It''s really hard for He Yi Ning, he''s managed such a big business, how busy are you?


    As Shen Qi was signing, Xiao Qiu knocked on the door.


    Shen Qi raised his head, and immediatelyughed: "Why are you here?"


    "Young Mistress, there''s something I need you to take care of for me." Xiao Qiu added, "It was sent over by CEO."


    Shen Qi immediately put down the pen in her hand: "What is it? Why is it so mysterious? "


    After Xiao Qiu closed the door, he handed the box over to Shen Qi and said: "CEO said that this item is very important and needs to be well kept."


    Shen Qi could not help but be curious: "What!"


    Shen Qi took it. Seeing how simple this box was, she guessed it was probably an antique.


    Shen Qi immediately took the white silk gloves. After wearing it, she opened the box.


    The moment the box was opened, a ray of light shed past and went straight for Shen Qi''s head!


    Shen Qi felt a sharp pain in her brain, and then her mind went nk.


    "Young Mistress. Young Mistress? " Xiao Qiu saw that Shen Qi''s expression was strange and immediately called out a few times.


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses, and looked at Xiao Qiu nkly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. This mirror is a treasure of the CEO, and they said that it will be given to you to keep. " Xiao Qiu was worried that Shen Qi would not take it seriously, hence she emphasized her words.


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Enough, even if I''m an amateur, I can see how precious this mirror is. I''m just curious, this mirror looks so familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before. But I can''t remember for a moment. I haven''t been to a museum recently to see an exhibition, but I just feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. Alright, I''ll keep it. I''ll keep it safe. You can go back and tell Yi Ning. "


    "Yes, Young Mistress." Xiao Qiu immediately chuckled and said: "Young Mistress, in a few more days, it will be the olddy''s eighty-fourth birthday. It was said that seventy-three and eighty-four were the two most important birthdays. This year''s birthday was destined to happen. Young Mistress, you have to prepare well in advance! "

 Chapter 593

    Shen Qi immediately stood still: "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"


    Xiao Qiu replied with a smile: "It''s not toote now! CEO didn''t tell Young Mistress, probably because she was afraid that she would be troubled. After all, you and CEO are not really together yet. Maybe the CEO is worried that the Shen family is unhappy. "Besides, it''s the old mistress'' birthday. If you go, the children won''t go."


    Shen Qi immediately understood what Xiao Qiu meant.


    This was indeed a problem.


    Shen Rui and Shen He, as the descendants of the He Family, wouldn''t appear on the birthday of their great-grandmother.


    However, if the children were to go over, wouldn''t it mean that they would be unable to hide the fact that He Yi Ning was their biological father?


    Xiao Rui is better, what about Xiao He?


    That little girl''s stubbor


    ess was exactly the same as He Yi Ning''s.


    When the timees, something will happen. Shen Qi did not dare to think further.


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded his head: "I will think of a way."


    Xiao Qiu bowed and left with a smile.


    Shen Qi picked up the calendar and flipped through it. There really wasn''t much time to prepare.


    It was Grandmother''s birthday when they entered the La Moon Gate.


    What a headache.


    Shen Qi caressed the box in her hand and sighed, then locked the box into the safe.


    Outside, the secretary knocked on the door and came in, "Chief Shen, there''s a document that I need you to look over. This file is very important. "


    Shen Qi immediately asked, "What kind of document makes you so serious?"


    The secretary was Mo Qiu, whom Shen Qi had just promoted.


    Because it was capable and steady, deeply liked by Shen Qi.


    Mo Qiu was a few years older than Shen Qi, thirty-three years old, and was single to this day.


    He was always wearing a ck job suit, with his hair tied up in a bun and ck-rimmed eyes. He looked very meticulous.


    Mo Qiu adjusted his sses and walked in. He ced the documents on the table and sighed: "My good CEO, you can''t have forgotten about the jewels, right? "You''re the one who said that next year, we will officiallyunch the jewelry project!"


    Shen Qi pped her forehead and said apologetically: "It''s my fault, my fault! I have forgotten such an important matter! "


    Mo Qiu pushed the documents back to Shen Qi and said: "These are the materials that I collected from the severalrge jewellers in H Province. I discovered that the mostpetitive one is actually not the He''s Consortium nor the Feng Family."


    Shen Qi was also interested. "Who is that? Who here has such great ability? "


    Mo Qiu''s eyes that were hidden behind his sses shed, and said: "Chief Shen did not expect this, nor did I! The other party could also be considered to be an acquaintance of Chief Shen. "


    Shen Qi became even more interested, and after looking carefully, she immediatelyughed: "She really is an acquaintance! I never thought that a singlepany would take over the jewelry market in H City. "


    Mo Qiu continued to push his sses and said: "Because He''s Consortium and Feng Family focus more onrge-scale businesses. Although there are people involved in the areas of apparel and jewelry, they all take the high-end route. The Wen Family''s Young Master used this opportunity to grab the middle and lower tier markets. Although the value was low, the quantity was huge. If youpare the two, the a


    ual share would have already surpassed He''s Consortium and the jewellery industry under Feng Family''s ba


    er. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "No wonder one of them is so rich, Yi Ning had said before that one of them was a brainy investment crocodile. Yes, H province is a strong economic province, so it is one of the best in the country. H City was a big city, so it wasn''t surprising that it would be selected by a group of people. However, if our opponent is him, then there''s no need to worry. The jewelry we''re offering this time is also in the middle and lower range, but it''s still custom-made. "Although he had a confrontation with hispany, he was still able to avoid it."


    Mo Qiuughed and said, "I was thinking the same thing. During this time, more and more people are looking for ourpany to make models. S.A. has gained a firm foothold in H Province. Chief Shen, about the matter of opening a branch store, when do you n to carry it out? The people below are all asking about it, but you are so busy that they don''t dare disturb you. "


    "Since the opportunity has arrived, we will naturally open it." Shen Qi smiled and said: "Alright, thank you for your hard work these past few days. Take a day off tomorrow and take a good rest. Mo Qiu, when did that jade exhibition start? "


    Mo Qiu said: "It should be this weekend. Boss Shen, we haven''t even designed the blueprints, and you''re already rushing to buy jade? Our jade master is not even in ce yet! "


    Shen Qi waved her hand: "Let''s go take a look first."


    "Sure." Mo Qiu kept the documents that Shen Qi had signed and said, "The jewelry project has already been submitted. I have to say, the title of He''s Consortium is really useful. "


    Mo Qiu let out a rare joke: "I really didn''t think that I, Mo Qiu, would actually have such a day, to actually work for Madam President of He''s Consortium."


    Shen Qi also joked along: "Do you feel honored?"


    "My pleasure." Mo Qiuughed and said: "This is my first time encountering such an arrogant boss."


    After Mo Qiu left, Shen Qi looked at the time.


    Three days after the jade exhibition was Madam He''s birthday.


    She might be able to find a good item at the jade exhibition and give it to her as a birthday present.


    Although Shen Qi knew that the old mistress did notck anything, the best present was to bring the children back.


    But could the children really take it back?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi decided to discuss it with Liu Yi.


    Back at the vi, Liu Yi was drying his nket.


    When Liu Yi saw Shen Qi, he immediately shouted, "The children were all taken away by He Yi Ning, he said that he had brought the children to y games. "The weather was too depressing a few days ago. It''s rare that the sun is not too bright today, so I took out all the nkets and took them out to bask in the sunlight."


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi''s hand and sat down, saying: "Don''t be in such a hurry to get under the nket. Xiao Yi, I have a headache, I want to hear your opinion on something."


    "Go ahead." Liu Yi set up the nket behind him, and then sat down and said: "Why are you suddenly so serious? What exactly is going on? "


    "me me for being negligent. I actually forgot that in just a few days, it will be Grandmother''s birthday." "Little Yi, tell me, can I bring the children to attend Grandma''s birthday celebration?" Shen Qi asked directly: "Do you think you will reveal yourself?"


    Liu Yi looked up: "You''re stupid, of course you''ll get involved! It''s not like you don''t know about Xiao He''s sharp senses. "


    "Then what should we do?" Shen Qi felt that her brain waspletely damaged: "No wonder they didn''t inform me about this matter, they are probably afraid that I''ll be troubled as well."


    Liu Yi nodded and said: "That is for sure. After all, even though He Yi Ning and you have recovered your memories, you still ?? The Shen family has yet to nod their heads! The children have yet to officially recognize their ancestors. "


    "But Grandmother is already old. I know what she wishes for. but I can''t take my child with me to celebrate my birthday. I feel very uneasy. " Shen Qi bit her lips, and her eyes darkened: "Xiao Yi, am I unfilial?"


    "It is not relevant. Looking at the way things were going, this was Madam He''s eighty-fourth birthday! The Shen family and the He Family truly had longevity factors, the olddies on both sides had rather strong bodies. Xiao Qi, don''t me yourself too much. This has nothing to do with you. Leave the matters regarding the children to He Yi Ning! Perhaps, he had his own considerations. These days, we''ve all been looking at him as if he was real. He has always been dutifully doing his duty as a father. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Oh yeah, Shen Lu and Chong Ming." Liu Yi lowered his voice and asked: "They really separated?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "I didn''t have time to ask you for the past few days, I only saw you today." Liu Yi said in a low voice: "Speaking of which, the light in his room lit up for a long time yesterday. Probably hurt. A few days ago, you were busy with matters regarding Zhan Bo''s mother, so it was not good for me to tell you this. "Now that you''re back, I think you should have a good chat with him."


    "I understand. Thank you, Xiao Yi." Shen Qi sighed: "After all, it''s been four years of rtionship. Even if it''s not love, you''ll still be injured."


    "You''re still thanking me? You''re asking for a beating!" Liu Yi waved his fist handsomely, and said: "You will probably be busy in the next few days, allocate the time properly. If you need my help, just ask me. "


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded andughed, although his smile was a bit forced.


    He was indeed going to be busy!


    Since he had to busy himself with thepany''s matters, he also had to worry about his brother''s mood. He also had to trouble himself with the rtionship between He Yi Ning and the children.


    If you looked at these things separately, they might not be much.


    However, everything was put together, so it was impossible to not have a big head.


    Furthermore, they were all things that would be taken care of in a short period of time, which made them even harder to deal with.


    Now that Liu Yi and he had fallen in love with another country, his entire being was in a different state.


    Shen Qi did not want to disturb their sweetness, but she still had to say hello!


    "Sigh, Little Yi, I heard that Wen Yi Bo has monopolized the middle and lower tier jewellery markets in the entire H Province." Shen Qi was truly rude to his own people!


    "I don''t know. It''s not like I''m wearing the whole thing. Ah, no, why did you suddenly mention this? Wow, Xiao Qi, it can''t be? Are you really going to start your own jewellery brand? " Liu Yi shouted, "Really? Is this true? "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "Yeah, when I was in Germany, I wanted to create my own jewelry brand. It was just that at that time, she didn''t have enough funds, so she could only think about it. I train in all aspects! Other than the design of the character, I''m also good at jewelry design! "


    Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi happily: "Xiao Qi is awesome!"


    Shen Qiughed and said, "I wasn''t that anxious in the first ce. Once, when I was chatting with Yi Ning, I overheard it, but I didn''t expect him to remember it in his heart, so he gave me a sum of money. With this money, I''ll be able to do what I want! "


    "Powerful!" Liu Yi vigorously nodded his head: "This is what a real husband should be like!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "This time, I am going to create a brand again, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "What else is there to suggest?" We should still use the Sa brand name. " Liu Yi immediately said: "Even first-tier big names are like that!"


    Shen Qi nced at her: "I''m not asking about that! As the future Young Mistress of Wen Family, do you have any suggestions? "

 Chapter 594

    Only then did Liu Yie back to his senses, raising his hand to tickle himself: "Sure you can! Xiao Qi! You even started to entertain me! "See how I''ll deal with you today!"


    Shen Qi screamed and immediately jumped up and turned to run.


    Liu Yi chased from behind while Shen Qi ran in front.


    Liu Yi was just ying around with Shen Qi, if not with her stamina, she would have caught up already.


    Therefore, when the two of them chased after the man, they immediately burst intoughter.


    Until Shen Qi lost all her strength and fell down on the chair to beg for forgiveness, only then did she let her go.


    Looking at Shen Qi who was sweating profusely, Liu Yi finally said, "Don''t worry, Wen Yi Bo will not steal your business! He had a lot of things to invest in. Even though he had a good share of the jewelry market, he still needed to share a piece of it! Even if it isn''t on my ount, it still depends on He Yi Ning''s ount, right? You are a proper Madam President, how can he not give you face? "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "I always have to greet you! "If you find out that he''s not making money, you might think he''s out there again."


    "Go away, tease me again!" Liu Yi''s face reddened a little, and said: "He has been rather busy recently. So, I won''t disturb him. "


    "Saturday and Sunday, there will be a jade exhibition in the city. It was a veryrge one, and it was organized by the authorities. I''d like to see it, don''t you? Do you want to go? " Shen Qi asked.


    "Of course! I have nothing to do anyway. " Liu Yiughed and said: "It''s also good to join in on the fun."


    Shen Qiughed craftily, "You are not allowed to snatch the stones that I want!"


    "Got it, Great CEO!" Liu Yi tapped Shen Qi on the shoulder: "Your entire family is from CEO, okay?"


    While Liu Yi and Shen Qi were chatting casually, He Yi Ning was ying a game with the Baby.


    This time, they were not ying online games, but a real person simtion.


    Everyone was wearing a training uniform with light sensors on them. They could choose the right weapon, put on game sses, and fight in the open space where they could simte theplex terrain of cities, deserts, seas, mountain forests, and so on.


    Shen Rui and Shen He had never yed this kind of game before, they cried out in excitement the first time they yed!


    Especially when he was on the train, when He Yi Ning revealed that move, Shen Rui really wanted to learn it from He Yi Ning.


    Now, He Yi Ning had opened up another new domain for them.


    There was actually such a semi-holographic experiential game, which was extremely realistic!


    At this moment, they were choosing to fight in the streets of the city.


    The three hid in different ces, each carrying their own weapons. Whoever killed the other first would win this game.


    He Yi Ning held his beautiful hand and walked forward.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were partners, Shen Rui stood in a corner while carrying the mini rocketuncher, Shen Heid on the ground with the aiming lens of his sniper rifle, and continued to search for traces of He Yi Ning.


    But the two children searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any trace of He Yi Ning, and were even chased by He Yi Ning until their faces were covered in dust.


    Shen Rui was not convinced!


    It was clearly aimed at him several times, but every time he pulled the trigger, the other party would nimbly avoid it.


    Shen He was even more unreconciled!


    She was carrying a sniper rifle!


    Although this was a simtion weapon, it felt the same as ying games. Therefore, even if it was a three year old Shen He, he could still easily control it.


    But!


    It still didn''t hit!


    Instead, He Yi Ning chased him all over the ce!


    There were several times when Shen He fell t on her face!


    He Yi Ning strode to the edge of the trap Shen Rui had set, and suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Shen He could not help but ask Shen Rui: "Brother, will he fall for it?"


    Shen Rui gritted his teeth, "I don''t know! For the time being, no. He was too alert. A keen intuition was simply terrifying. It''s exactly the same as your acuity. " Shen Rui almost said that your keen senses were entirely inherited from him!


    Shen He looked at He Yi Ning eagerly, hoping that he would step into the trap she and her brother had set up.


    But when He Yi Ning took a step forward, he retreated a few steps and then turned around to avoid the trap.


    "Ah, indeed! He dodged it again! " Shen He was extremely vexed, and could not help but shout out: "Are we able to trick him intoing here or not! How about I run out and use me as bait? "


    Before Shen Rui could finish speaking, He Yi Ning''s voice came from behind him, "You don''t need to be the bait anymore! You all lost! "


    Shen Rui and Shen He could not help but turn their heads, as the sensing device on their chest rang.


    A line of words immediately appeared in his line of sight: gameover.


    "Ah, I lost again!" Shen Rui and Shen He drooped their heads in disappointment.


    He Yi Ningughed and said: Do you want to change the venue, or do you want us to fight in the forest?


    Shen He instantly sat on the ground: "There''s no need to change. No matter what, I will lose! Why are you so strong? "


    Shen Rui also looked up at He Yi Ning with a face full of longing. "I want to know as well."


    He Yi Ningughed, and then gestured towards the monitoring screen on top of his head.


    Xiaochun immediately controlled all the items in the room to disappear.


    He Yi Ning took off his sses and looked at the two little fellows. He squatted down and said, "I have been receiving training like this since I was young. My father was a mercenary, my mother a killer. So training is something I have to do from the moment I know what I''m doing. What? Are you interested? I can send you guys to the special training! "


    It was the first time Shen Rui had heard about his grandparents.


    But when Shen Rui thought of Shen He, his eyes darkened again.


    He Yi Ning looked right into Shen Rui''s eyes. His phoenix eyes curved as he pinched Shen Rui''s cheek and said, "You can do it sooner orter. "No rush."


    Shen Rui''s eyes lit up again.


    He opened his mouth to call out ''Daddy'', but he didn''t dare!


    Shen He pursed her lips: "But I''m hungry."


    He Yi Ningughed and carried the two children up, then strode out, "Then let''s go eat first, we''ll y after we''ve eaten our fill!"


    Shen He reluctantly asked: "Can I stille here to y in the future?"


    In an era where there were no holographic game, half a holographic game was already very heaven defying!


    To the two children of two game designers, this was not the least bit attractive!


    He Yi Ning knew that these two children would like it, hence he specially made this game.


    Hehehehe, Director He''s underlings are not something these two children can understand!


    Leaving the game room, Xiaochun came over and reported with a smile: "The soup bath is ready, the masseur is in position. Lunch is ready and ready at any time. "


    Shen He and Shen Rui were brought over to their respective rooms to shower and massage their muscles to rx.


    Xiaochun said to He Yi Ning: "Xiao Qiu has already sent the chest over to Young Mistress."


    He Yi Ning nodded, he took the towel from the servant and wiped his hands: "Is there anything else?"


    Xiaochun held back for a long time before saying: "Don''t me Xiao Qiu for what she did."


    He Yi Ning paused in the middle of wiping his hands, raised his head and asked with his phoenix eyes: "What wrong?"


    The Xiaochun sighed, and said: "Xiao Qiu reminded Young Mistress that the olddy''s birthday ising up in a few days."


    As expected, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank.


    Xiaochun quickly said: "CEO, don''t me Xiao Qiu! It was Xiao Qiu who couldn''t help but say this to the Young Mistress when she saw that the Old Mistress was always quiet. "


    "Grandmother has said that this year''s birthday is not going to be celebrated. The 80th birthday had done a lot of things, but Sun''s wife was gone. From then on, it was no longer a birthday celebration. This year''s birthday was decided by me with all my might, so I agreed to take care of it in a small way. " He Yi Ning sighed and said, "I understand grandmother''s thoughts. When Xiao Qiu read about his first offense, she ignored it.


    Xiaochun was overjoyed: "Thank you, CEO."


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia and Xiao Qiu, the rtionship between the four of them had always been very, very good.


    They would help each other out.


    He was He Yi Ning''s right-hand man, how could He Yi Ning really criticize him so harshly?


    Furthermore, Xiao Qiu was indeed thinking for the He Family.


    He Yi Ning quickly took a bath, and when he came out, Shen Rui and Shen He had already finished showering and changed into clean clothes beforeing over.


    The two children excitedly discussed their battle experiences as they walked. Shen Rui had gained a lot of inspiration as he


    ed to add some new elements into his uncle''s game.


    Shen He expressed excitedly that she wanted to create an even more handsome school uniform.


    He Yi Ning called the two children over to eat at the dining table. The two children came over happily, and one of them sat beside He Yi Ning.


    Shen He''s eyes lit up as she looked at He Yi Ning, saying, "para-paternal, hurry up and propose to Mummy!"


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Because after you be my stepfather, I cane here every day and y with you!" Shen He said as he pouted. He was simply too cute to refuse.


    Shen Rui coughed lightly, and then quickly lowered his head to eat something.


    Cough cough, I can''t reveal my identity anymore!


    "When you really like me, I''ll propose, okay?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen He with a smile that was not a smile.


    Shen He raised her gaze: "Why do you want me to like you?"


    "Because you''re the little princess?" He Yi Ning started to like Shen He more and more. This little girl''s raising her eyebrows was exactly the same as his.


    "And then?" Shen He continued to ask.


    "I am your Guardian Knight." He Yi Ning said in a half-serious and half-joking ma


    er, "Knights, naturally have to protect the princess!"


    Shen He immediately beamed with joy!


    Such a handsome knight waspletely qualified!


    "Ah, my princess, it''s time to eat!" He Yi Ning personally scooped a bowl of soup for Shen He.


    Shen He very generously gave He Yi Ning a kiss on the cheek. You''re acting more and more like a stepfather! I love it! I will strive to wholeheartedly think of you as my stepfather and like you very much! The two of us will be verypatible! "


    "I think so too." He Yi Ning replied with a smile.


    Xiao Xia suddenly walked over, raising his phoenix eyes.


    Xiao Xia would note here unless he was in a hurry.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xia said in a low voice: "CEO, quickly go back and take a look. The olddy doesn''t seem to be well."

 Chapter 595

    He Yi Ning immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "What happened?" Shen Rui immediately asked.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Rui''s head, and said: "My family members are sick, I want to go back to take a look. Will youe with me? "


    Shen He looked up and asked: "Is it the old gra


    y who is sick?"


    "Yeah. Xiao He wants to call his great-grandmother, do you know? " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes softened as he said to Xiao He: "She is already very old, and is about the same age as Old Madam Shen."


    Shen He immediately stood up and clenched her small fists. "Then I''ll go as well! My brother and I are the best at coaxing Grandma Zeng! "


    Shen Rui heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I''m going too!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes softened once again, to the point of being aplete mess. He said, "Alright, I''ll bring you all home. "Little fellows, the rest is up to you guys!"


    Xiao Xia alsoughed, turned around and quickly walked out.


    Once they reached He Family Mansion, Shen Rui and Shen He''s mouths gaped wide open.


    This was the first time they had seen such an exquisite and elegant garden style building in Suzhou. The two kids were shocked.


    "Heavens, such a beautiful building actually exists in reality!" Shen He couldn''t help but shout: "It''s even prettier than the manor I designed in the game! This is unbelievable! "


    Shen Rui also couldn''t help but nod and agree, "Yes, it''s really amazing. The most important thing is that the size of this house is not any worse than in the game! "


    Shen He nodded strongly.


    He Yi Ning walked in the middle, holding a child in one hand. Listening to the children''s evaluation, He Yi Ning''s face curved into a scowl, but he did not say a single word, allowing the children toment.


    and the housekeeper saw it from afar. He was stu


    ed at first, but then turned around and ran with a face full of ecstasy.


    She did not even bother to wee He Yi Ning as she quickly told the olddy the good news.


    The old mistress was a sore point!


    As long as he saw the two of them, he reckoned that his mental state would be greatly relieved!


    As expected, upon hearing that He Yi Ning had returned with the children, Madam He who was still lingering on the sickbed immediately sat up, wanting to get off the bed no matter what.


    and the housekeeper held her down, "Madame, don''t be anxious! Second Young Master, didn''t youe back with the children just to see you? Just wait here! "


    Madam He pped her forehead, "Right, right, right.


    "The madame is not confused, she is overjoyed! I''m going to rush over to meet them. " and the housekeeperughed and said, "Young Miss looks just like Second Young Master when he was young! Very heroic! The young master does resemble the Second Young Madam, you can tell at a nce that he is calm and magnanimous. "


    "Good, good, good!" As expected, Madam He''s illness had instantly healed by half!


    Before and the housekeeper even walked out, he saw He Yi Ning bringing back the two children. and the housekeeper immediately went up to wee him: "Second Young Master, Young Miss, Little Young Master!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He looked at He Yi Ning at the same time, and He Yi Ning exined in a low voice: "She is the old butler of the family, and is someone close to the Old Mistress. You can call her Grandmother."


    Shen Rui and Shen He immediately greeted together, "Greetings to Grandma!"


    "Ahh, no, I don''t dare to say that. I don''t dare to say that!" and the housekeeper immediately replied, "I''m just a mere butler."


    Shen He is the most pleasing, she immediately opened her arms wide, "My name is Xiao He, I am three and a half years old this year!"


    and the housekeeper couldn''t help but squat down and hug this little girl.


    Observing the little girl up close, she was exactly the same as when Second Young Master was little!


    Because of his astonishing appearance, the Second Young Master was as pretty as a girl when he was young. Only then did he gradually lose his looks and be even more handsome.


    It seems that Young Miss will definitely grow up to be outrageously beautiful!


    The sound of coughing came from inside the room. and the housekeeper heard it very clearly, this was not because the Old Mistress was getting worse, but because she was anxious.


    He Yi Ning immediately asked, "How is Grandmother?"


    and the housekeeper replied in a carefree ma


    er, "It doesn''t look too good. Second Young Master, you should quickly go and take a look! This was an old saying. Seventy-three, eighty-four, Hades was not telling him to go! The madame is eighty-four this year! Dr. Qin said that it is inevitable that my body''s functions will decline with age, but if I keep myself in a good mood, I can still get over this. "


    This was already enough to make it obvious. Second Young Master, hurry up and bring the children in!


    The madame had been waiting for a long time!


    He Yi Ning did not linger, holding Shen Rui''s hand, he walked in.


    Upon entering, he saw Madam He lying on the bed, coughing continuously.


    "Grandmother!" He Yi Ning walked over inrge strides. He could not bother with Shen Rui and went to take care of Madam He first.


    Madam He saw that her good grandson had been blocked, and immediately coughed even more heavily.


    She did not want to look at this bastard brat, she wanted to look at Big Heavy Sun!


    Madam He rolled her eyes, looked at He Yi Ning, and did not say a word.


    When Shen Rui came over and obediently called his great-grandmother, warm flowers immediately bloomed on Madam He''s face.


    How could He Yi Ning not understand at this point of time?


    He immediately stood to the side and made way.


    "Ai ai, good child!" When Madam He saw Shen Rui''s face, she immediately felt much better.


    When Shen He came over, Madam He instantly felt that all her illnesses were cured!


    "Greetings, great-grandmother!" Shen He obediently called for someone.


    "Good, good, good child!" Madam He looked at Shen Rui, then looked at Shen He.


    Sigh, it was all thanks to Shen Qi!


    To give birth to such a likeable child, he had to be Shen Qi!


    Shen He opened her eyes wide, and after she looked at the Madam He seriously, she turned her head and asked Shen Rui in a low voice: "Big Brother, why do I feel that this old gra


    y is very simr to me? Look at me, look at me! Is my face very simr to grandma''s? "


    Even if the child was muttering, the sound would not be small.


    The surrounding people all heard it.


    Shen Rui very cooperatively looked at Shen He, and then very cooperatively nodded: "Indeed, very simr."


    After Madam He heard Shen He''s words, all her sickness disappeared! Gone!


    How could such a cute great-granddaughter be sick?


    Madam He was suddenly so jealous of Old Lady Shen in the northeast, she had been upying these two little treasures for many years already!


    He Yi Ning and Madam He raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    "I always thought that only the shape of my face was so special." Shen He said sorrowfully.


    Shen Rui raised his hand to rub Shen He''s head. "Xiao He, be good.


    Because he was young, Shen He brought along some baby fat.


    A round chin has always been the pride of the Shen family!


    Not all round chins can be so good-looking!


    Shen He turned her head towards Madam He and said, "Great-aunt, para-paternal said that your health is not good, can I give you a dance? In the past, when I was at home, whenever great-grandmother was unwell, I would dance for her. Can I give you one too? "


    Shen Rui also came over and said: "Great-grandmother, Xiao Rui will massage your legs, it feels really good for Xiao Rui, great-grandmother likes Xiao Rui to massage your legs!"


    "Alright, alright, alright." Madam He hurriedly nodded.


    Shen He ran to the front and started dancing while singing, "Great-grandmother, Xiao He looks the best when she dances! Xiao He will give you a birthday celebration dance today, okay? "


    "Good, good, good!" Madam He was already so happy that her mouth couldn''t close.


    Shen Rui ran to the side and started kowtowing to Madam He.


    Seeing her small fists moving up and down, Madam He instantly felt that she could live another twenty years.


    He Yi Ning sat at the side, looking at the two children happily ying with his grandmother.


    Xiaochun walked in from outside and whispered into He Yi Ning''s ears, "CEO, Cheng Tian Ji has received news."


    "Hmm? "What is it?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "It''s about the Lady. She didn''t dare to contact you, so she asked Cheng Tian Ji to pass this message to her. " The Xiaochun said in a low voice.


    "Let''s talk outside." He Yi Ning immediately stood up and left the room with Xiaochun.


    The Madam He did not care where He Yi Ning went! As long as there were two little babies in the room, it would be enough!


    What did a grandson count for? How could it be more important than the Big Heavy Sun!


    The moment He Yi Ning left, Xiaochun immediately said: "Madam wanted to send a present to the Old Madam, but all the gifts that the Old Madam had previously sent me have been thrown away by her. The Old Mistress has never forgiven Madam for what happened that year. "


    He Yi Ning sighed softly.


    After he recovered his memories, he had struggled for a long time.


    But this time, he would not tolerate it.


    because of his indulgence, he once harmed Xiao Qi, causing the two of them to be separated for four years!


    If he wasn''t so soft-hearted, that wouldn''t have happened.


    However, that ce was his biological parents after all.


    Even if he didn''t forgive her, he wouldn''t be able to obstruct this kinship rtionship.


    He Yi Ning opened his mouth and said: "I''ll chat with Grandma first."


    The Xiaochun nodded.


    He Yi Ning entered the room once again and said to Shen Rui: "Xiao Rui, didn''t you guys want to see the other gardens? Why don''t you go with your grandma and enjoy the scenery? There will be even more exquisite snackster on! "


    "Alright!" Shen Rui replied happily to Shen He.


    Madam He knew that her grandson had something to say and immediately said: "You guys follow and the housekeeper to the backyard and y. I guarantee that you guys will like the scenery there. Besides, there was a lot of delicious food over there! If you like it, thene and eat it often! "


    "Thank you, great-grandmother!" Shen Rui said happily, he waved his hand to everyone and followed the and the housekeeper out happily.


    "What is it?" Madam He directly asked: "If you want to know my wish for this year''s birthday banquet, then you don''t need to ask. I want these two Big Heavy Sun s! Other than that, she didn''t want anything else! You bring all the children here, Xiao Qi and a family of four in front of me, and I have everything! "


    He Yi Ning took a deep breath and sat down on the bedside: "Grandma, I''ll try my best, okay? However, before we talk about this, there is something I want to discuss with you! "

 Chapter 596

    Madam He raised her eyelids, her tone bing colder: "You want to plead with me for that mother of yours again?"


    He Yi Ningughed awkwardly: "I can''t hide anything from grandmother''s eyes. Grandmother, she already knew that she was wrong. He had truly admitted his wrongs this time! These few years, she has always been secretly sending items to the children. Although Xiao Qi and the Shen family do notck this kind of thing, this is her heart. "


    "Hmph, she was also the one who wanted to kill the children that year!" Madam He''s tone was still very cold. "Why are you pretending to be a good person? If not for Xiao Qi''s good luck, my grandson''s wife and my two Big Heavy Sun s would have disappeared just like that! "


    Speaking to here, Madam He pped the bed heavily, her tone extremely strict.


    He Yi Ning did not dare make a sound.


    Madam He took a few deep breaths before waving her hand, saying, "I''ve already given this family to you. You decide! I''m too old and too old to care about these things. "


    "Grandmother, don''t say that. Your grandson was raised by you, so I naturally have to follow your wishes. " He Yi Ning hurriedly sat down, gently patting Madam He on the back, and said: "You have also seen the two children, how can you acknowledge your elders? They are counting on you to teach them! "


    "Humph!" Madam He gave a heavy snort and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that the two children are still so young, I wouldn''t even want to bring them up today! Four years ago, it was too much! "


    "Yes." He Yi Ning did not dare refute, and could only speak tactfully: "They also know that they were wrong! Xiao Qi said that in the past few years, he had always received parcels from overseas, all belonging to children. Although some of them weren''t expensive, they were extremely rare and were all collected by effort. They have already regretted their decision. "


    "Well, don''t bring it up again." Madam He interrupted He Yi Ning and said: "I don''t want to see them! Not at all! If you want me to live this birthdayfortably, then bring Xiao Qi and the children home to see me. "Also, don''t ask anyone else for help. We just need to have a meal together with our families."


    "Yes, Grandmother." Disappointment and regret shed past He Yi Ning''s eyes.


    If this was grandmother''s wish, He Yi Ning would naturally fulfill it.


    "By the way, where''s your big brother? "We''ve already been out for so many years, and you still don''t want to make a determination?" Madam He opened his mouth and asked: "My birthday, I will alwayse back, right?"


    "Of course! In the past, no matter how busy Big Brother was, he would alwayse back on such an important day. " He Yi Ning quickly replied: "I just called big bro this morning. Big bro said that he''s going to bring your girlfriend back to celebrate your birthday!"


    Madam He immediatelyughed: "This little bastard, at least he''s willing to bring his girlfriend home! Alright, you don''t need to stay here anymore. It''s gettingte and I''m tired. Ah, yes, bring the children something to eat. I heard that Xiao He loves to eat snacks the most, so I brought more for Xiao He. "


    "Yes, Grandmother." He Yi Ning hurriedly answered: "Xiao He is thinking about this dessert every day!"


    "It''s good that you like it! He sent it over every day. Our He Family, this kind of thing is edible! Our family only has this kind of little princess, we must get used to it! " Madam He couldn''t help butugh when she thought of Shen He''s cute, soft and baby fat face. She raised her hand to touch her own cheeks and said, "Alright, go."


    He Yi Ning acknowledged her, then turned and left.


    After He Yi Ning brought the children and left, the and the housekeeper came backughing and said to the Madam He: "Old madam, this Young Miss is really intelligent, and is just like how you were back then."


    "I''m getting old." Madam He held onto and the housekeeper''s hand and slowly got off the bed. He walked to a cupboard and asked and the housekeeper to open it, taking out a small purple sandalwood carved box. His fingers caressed the box as he asked and the housekeeper to open it.


    Inside the box were a few old photographs, taken when they were married.


    In those days, when photography was still to be strengthened, it was still just a beauty.


    From this, it could be seen just how breathtaking the Madam He was back then.


    "When the madame was young, she was so beautiful!" and the housekeeper could not help but praise, "No wonder the old man changed his mind and was willing to guard you alone."


    Madam He caressed the picture carefully. The smile on the photo that had turned yellow was brilliant.


    Needless to say, the shape of the baby''s face looked really simr to Madam He''s face when he was young.


    It was just that he did not know what Shen He would be when she grew up.


    Just looking at it now, it was indeed very simr to the Madam He.


    However, there were quite a few children who would change their appearances just by looking at them.


    Those female celebrities were all bun faces when they were young. They had long, pointed chins.


    Besides, whether it was the Shen family or the rest of the He Family, most of them had pointy chins.


    Of course, this waspletely natural without any traces of manmade work.


    Only Shen He''s soft and moe little bun face remained.


    Therefore, Shen He had always thought that she was the only one who had the face of a little bun in her entire family.


    Madam He was also not the type with a pointy chin, but rather with a duck egg face. This type of face was very popr in the early days of the founding of the country.


    And looking through those movies and magazines at that time, it seemed that this kind of face was also mainstream.


    Therefore, when Madam He was young, she was also a beauty that did not give in to kindness.


    Madam He gently opened her mouth and said: "Guo Xiang followed his father, Yi Ning also followed his father. I never thought that in Xiao He''s generation, he would follow me."


    and the housekeeper immediately said: "That is because Sir and Second Young Master are both men and Xiao He is a girl.


    Madam He immediatelyughed: "That mouth of yours, well said."


    The Young Miss herself said that she is very simr to you! and the housekeeper was gri


    ing from ear to ear: "Young Miss''s mouth is just so sweet, calling me grandma by my mouth, it''s so sweet. However, you can be at ease, madame. The young master was the same as the Young Miss, the Shen family''s education was still very strict. I observed that the young master was very simr to my husband when he was a child. I remember when I first came to He Family, I was still young, and Sir was already so calm and serious at such a young age. Although the Young Miss grew up in Germany, the Shen family''s education of her has never fallen behind. With the Shen family''s tutge, he definitely wouldn''t be wrong. How could Young Miss be wrong in teaching such an outstanding woman like Shen Zi Yao and Xiao Qi? "


    The Madam He was even more satisfied and said, "That''s right. The teachings of the Shen family are trustworthy. "


    "Even though Young Miss is a proud daughter of heaven, she has a pure and kind personality. She didn''t lose her identity just because of her status and identity." and the housekeeper helped Madam He to sit down on a chair, and said slowly: "I purposely tested Young Miss earlier. Young Miss has the same personality as Second Young Madam."


    "That''s good." Madam He looked out of the window and said eagerly, "It''s enough as long as you''re back. At my age, I don''t ask for anything but for these two little guys toe home quickly. "


    "This day wille." The and the housekeeper replied with a smile.


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Rui back to the Jinghua Manor, and just as they reached the door, they saw Cheng Tian Ji leaning in front of a Land Rover''s carriage.


    He Yi Ning knew that Cheng Tian Ji had something to say, so he stopped the car immediately and let Xiaochun take the children back. He got off the car himself and walked towards Cheng Tian Ji.


    "Do you want one?" Cheng Tian Ji handed over the cigarette case.


    "Stop, it''s for the Xiao Qi and the children." He Yi Ning waved his hand: "What are you looking for me for?"


    Cheng Tian Ji also kept the cigarette case, and did not smoke.


    "Although I called you, I still feel like I didn''t say anything clearly, so I wanted to say it to you again." Cheng Tian Ji sighed: "Sister You treats me very well. When I left the organization this time, I also had Sister You''s help. Therefore, I want to do my best in her matters. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "My mother has always had a very high opinion of you, it was not in vain that she protected you like this."


    Cheng Tian Jiughed and said, "That''s right, Sister You has always been protecting me. I know all about it. "


    "What are you trying to say?" He Yi Ning asked: "You still want to talk about my parents'' return? Needless to say, I''ve already talked to Grandma and she still won''t forgive me. "


    "No, Sister You sent me a parcel from overseas, and wanted me to pass it to you. It''s in my car. " Cheng Tian Ji shook his head, he turned around and opened the car door, then took out a box from the car and ced it on the engine, and said: "This is for Madam He. I don''t know exactly what it is, but I haven''t opened it. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "If there is nothing else."


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Director He."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched, and looked deeply at the same Cheng Tian Ji: "Is there something else?"


    "I heard there''s a jade exhibition this weekend." Cheng Tian Ji chuckled instead. "Xiao Qi will go."


    "I know." He Yi Ning nodded.


    "Then, Director He definitely doesn''t know, and Feng Family''s eldest miss will also go, right?" Cheng Tian Ji''s mouth curved into a smile, and said: "These few days, I''ve gotten hold of some news, and it seems that young miss Feng Family has met an extraordinary person. Moreover, she will also be appearing at this jade exhibition. Tell Xiao Qi to be careful. "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Thank you for your reminder."


    "Nothing, see youter." Cheng Tian Ji nodded.


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s back, Cheng Tian Ji took a deep breath, grabbed the top of his head, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "This is a little troublesome!"


    As soon as Shen Rui returned to the vi, he started acting coquettishly towards Shen Qi.


    The moment he entered Shen Qi''s room, he saw Shen Qi carefully cleaning an extremely ancient and exquisite mirror.


    Shen He carefully moved closer and said: "Mummy, what is this? Such a beautiful mirror! "


    Shen Rui rested his chin on his little finger and said: "I keep feeling like it''s familiar."


    Shen He held her chin and said: "Could it be that I''ve seen it before in the game?"


    Shen Qi looked at them and said, "Don''t speak nonsense. This is what your para-paternal told someone to send over for me to take care of. This mirror has a great origin. When your auntes back, we''ll ask her. "


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, she could not help butugh.


    In the past few days, the e and Brother Mo had been extremely close.

 Chapter 597

    Shen He couldn''t help but say: "Mummy, today, we followed him to his home. There''s an olddy there. Why does she look so much like me? "


    Shen Qi''s eyelids jumped: "Ah, ah."


    Shen He couldn''t help but say: "great-grandmother said, faces like mine are rarely seen. Only people of a certain bloodline in the south would have such a face. "Why does Grandma have the same face shape as me?"


    Shen Qi continued to stutter, "Ah, ah."


    Shen He continued: "Why is it that both big brother and you have pointy chins, just because I''m a meat patty?"


    Shen Qi was still stuttering, "Ah, ah."


    How could such a thing be exined?


    She''s like the Madam He, she''s normal, okay?


    It was because she had inherited this bloodline!


    Seeing that Shen Qi had been dumbfounded the entire time, Shen Rui couldn''t help but exin in Shen Qi''s stead: "You''re still young, so it''s normal for you to bring baby fats! Mummy is an adult and so thin, of course she doesn''t have a chin like yours! I''m a boy, so of course I wouldn''t look like this! "


    Shen He looked at Shen Rui suspiciously: "Is it really like this?"


    Shen Qi and Shen Rui nodded at the same time.


    Oh my god, it really wasn''t easy to fool Shen He!


    "However, I feel that old gra


    y is very intimate. It was as if she were really my great-grandmother. When I called her great-grandmother, I didn''t feel forced at all, as if I should have called her. " Shen Heughed and said: "Aiyah, I feel like I am destined to be with a lot of people in H City! Not only did I find the para-paternal here, I never thought that the para-paternal would be so rich, I don''t have to worry about the Mummy eating dirt anymore! "


    Shen Qi sweated and said, "Alright, children, go to sleep early! I still have to go to the Jade Stone Expo this weekend, you guys have to be good! "


    "I know!" Shen He proudly raised his head and said: "I want to be a model! The first set of jewelry designed by Mummy, I want to wear first! "


    "Alright, I''ll fulfill your wish!" Shen Qi raised his hand and pinched Shen He''s cheek: "Let''s go, we''re going to shower and sleep!"


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, it was already the weekend.


    Early that morning, Shen Qi woke up early.


    After bringing the two sleeping treasures into Liu Yi''s room, Liu Yi waved goodbye to Shen Qi and continued to hug the two Baby s.


    "Oh, my good son, my good daughter''s face is sofortable. I want to kiss ??"


    Shen Qi slowly crept down the stairs, only to discover that Shen Lu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him.


    "Brother?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but exim softly, "You don''t look too good, so don''t go. "Rest well at home."


    Shen Lu shook his head, forcing out augh, and said: "Going to rx is also good! Come on, don''t bete. I heard that a lot of people are going today. If you go toote, the good jade would be taken away. "


    Shen Qi thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    For a lovelorn, if he were to stay by himself, he would be in trouble, right?


    Although his brother had never admitted it, but he was clearly in love, wasn''t he?


    Sigh, perhaps elder brother is in a difficult situation as well?


    After all, he was a straight guy, but Chong Ming treated him extremely well. Very considerate.


    Even if it wasn''t just for love, but just for friendship, wouldn''t she be so sad?


    Since elder brother wanted to follow me to rx, what else could I reject?


    Shen Qi took the initiative to hold Shen Lu''s arm: "Brother, you must buy me the stone that I like!"


    Shen Lu finally revealed the only smile that came from the bottom of his heart in these few days, "Of course! "Like I said, I want to raise you."


    Shen Qi sighed in her heart.


    Her brother''s smile was extremely enchanting, no wonder he could captivate such an evil person like Chong Ming.


    It was still dark when they went out.


    The reason he was going so early was purely to grab a spot!


    This was because this jade had been advertised a long time ago, and it was said that an emperor''s jade green color would appear in this batch of stones.


    Therefore, if they really wanted to buy it and join in on the fun, Wu Dai would just send a group of people over.


    If he went toote, he might really be unable to enter.


    The secretary, Mo Qiu, was already waiting at the door. When he saw Shen Lu, even though he was calm and mature, he could not help but be shocked by Shen Lu''s face.


    If this reputation were in the ancient times, wouldn''t it be enough to start a war of attrition?


    "Chief Shen, Mr. Shen." Mo Qiu greeted politely: "The Jadestone Exhibition has not opened yet. Rumor has it that there are already hundreds of people waiting at the door. If we go anyter, it might really be the next batch''s turn."


    As the area of the exhibition was limited, only about a thousand people could enter at a time.


    He could only wait for the people inside toe out before letting the second batch in.


    Because of this, those who really wanted to buy the Stones left early.


    It was said that the people selling the stones today were all from the domestic and foreign super jade suppliers. Their strength and quality were also guaranteed. Therefore, many jewelry businessmen from outside the province had traveled thousands of miles toe here.


    When Shen Qi and Shen Lu arrived, they coincidentally saw Wen Yi Bo walk to the entrance.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw Shen Qi, he looked left and right. Shen Qi forced a smile and said: "Stop looking, Xiao Yi did note! Look after my child at home! "Today is the weekend, so all the children are resting. Someone has to take care of the children!"


    Hearing that Liu Yi did not follow him, Wen Yi Bo just responded with an "oh", and said: "I''m fine, it''s just that I haven''t seen Xiao Yi for a few days."


    "Director Wen." Shen Qi said while gri


    ing.


    Wen Yi Bo was shocked, and quickly waved his hands, saying, "Don''t, please don''t. Just say what you want to say! "Don''t be so idle with me!"


    Shen Lu couldn''t help but smile, the Xiao Qi was getting weirder and weirder.


    Seeing her bing more and more cheerful, Shen Lu was also very happy.


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Since you want to push out your jewellery project, you should already know about this, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded and replied immediately: "I know, didn''t youe today to hoard a batch of raw materials in advance? However, your project seems to still be in the process of being approved and has yet to be officially established.


    "Of course, it is important to prepare for the future. One, the whole H Province''s middle and lower tier jewellery market, is monopolized by your Wen Family''s Young Master! How about it? Should I give you some minced meat to eat? " Shen Qiughed and said: "My family''s S.A. has just released the jewelry, so we don''t dare take the high-end route. We can only try out the water in the middle and lower end. Give me a way out? "


    "Since you''ve already spoken, how could I say no?" Wen Yi Bo raised his hand and flicked Shen Qi''s forehead. He did not use much strength, but Shen Qi still frowned.


    "I''vee today just to buy some good stone for the old mistress'' birthday celebration." Wen Yi Bo said: "This year''s birthday banquet is only a small scale celebration. Other than me, the madame only invited Fan Sheng Fan Li. After all, the three of us used to eat and y in the He Family when we were young, so we could be considered rtives and friends. The madame does notck anything, so she wants to win the lottery. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "What a coincidence, I was


    ing to do the same. I remember in the past, grandma gave me a set of Jade Seal jewelry, I knew grandma was very fond of jade. So, I want to personally design a piece of jewelry that would be suitable for her. "


    "It seems that we have all thought of the same thing. "Let''s go. If there''s not enough money, I''ll pay you." Wen Yi Bo said with a smile.


    "No need, my wife, why would I need someone else to pay?" He Yi Ning''s voice lightly sounded from behind the two of them.


    Shen Qi turned her head at the same time as the others, just in time to see He Yi Ning get off the car, and leisurely walk over.


    Shen Qi shouted in shock, "Aren''t you still in Korea? Why are you back so quickly? "


    He Yi Ning walked forward, embraced Shen Qi, and gave him a sweet kiss with her head lowered: "No matter how important something is, it isn''t as important as you! That''s why I rushed back after finishing my business that night. "


    "Hey, hey, hey. A show of love. Can you sympathize with someone?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but shout out.


    He Yi Ningughed as he walked in while hugging Shen Qi. As they walked, he said, "Today, you can bid for whatever you like, and don''t worry about the money."


    "Alright!" Shen Qi is not courteous to him!


    Just as the group of four was about to enter the stage, another voice came from behind them. "Yo, isn''t this Director He?"


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo turned their heads at the same time.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu also turned their heads back.


    He saw a forty year old man standing beside Feng Ke Xin, looking at him with a smile.


    Feng Ke Xin? It''s been a while!


    The great young miss of Feng Family, how did he end up with such a man?


    After Shen Qi''s scrutinized gaze swept over Feng Ke Xin, Feng Ke Xin quickly discovered Shen Qi, and her expression immediately became ugly.


    Obviously, Feng Ke Xin did not expect Shen Qi toe.


    Feng Ke Xin wanted to retract her hands, but when she turned her head to look at the man beside him, she braced herself.


    "So it''s Gold Boss." He Yi Ning slightly nodded his head, "Gold Boss is thousands of miles away.


    Gold Bossughed heartily and said, "Director He rarely appears at such asions! It would be strange if they could meet Director He and Wen Shao here today. "These two are ??"


    The moment Gold Boss''s gazended on Shen Qi and Shen Lu, his eyes lit up!


    Especially when he looked at Shen Lu, his eyes revealed a hint of fanaticism!


    This man was too beautiful!


    "This is my wife, Shen Qi. She is also a CEO who was custom-made by a high ss privatepany. This is my first uncle,, the chief executive of Illusory Paradise." He Yi Ning introduced him very formally: "Xiao Qi, this is Mysia''s Jewelry Master, his industry is all over Asia."


    Shen Qi immediately nodded casually and shook her hand: "Hello, Gold Boss."


    "So it''s Young Madam He!" "I''ve heard a lot about you!" Gold Boss did not dare be rash, and politely shook hands with Shen Qi before saying: "My girlfriend is also from H City, do you know her?"


    Feng Ke Xin, who was standing at the side, immediately revealed an awkward expression. Shen Qi only smiled and replied: "Of course I know him! Long time no see, Miss Feng! "


    Feng Ke Xin nodded her head in embarrassment and panicked, not daring to look at them.


    Gold Boss''s gaze immediately fell on Shen Lu''s body, the light in his eyes unable to be concealed.


    Shen Lu looked at him coldly, and only nodded, and had no intention to shake hands with him.


    He had seen many of these types of men.

 Chapter 598

    Gold Boss looked at Shen Lu with regret. What a pity, he didn''t have the chance to get intimate with his.


    "Gold Boss, please." He Yi Ning raised his hand and Gold Boss immediately replied courteously, "Please, Director He!"


    When Feng Ke Xin walked past Wen Yi Bo, she could not help but raise her head and nce at Wen Yi Bo.


    There were no special fluctuations in Wen Yi Bo''s eyes, Feng Ke Xin''s expression was extremelyplicated.


    No wonder there was no news of Feng Ke Xin anymore, she had gone to Mysia.


    He even got to know such a boyfriend.


    Wen Yi Bo really didn''t have any objections!


    Very consciously, he kept his distance from Feng Ke Xin.


    This time, he didn''t need anyone to remind him; he had already learned his lesson.


    The predecessors were all from the Lightning Territory!


    This was a bloody lesson!


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo very wisely stepped to the side, opening up a distance.


    Feng Ke Xin nced at Wen Yi Bo, and then walked in while ying with the Gold Boss''s arm.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi walked in front, shoulder-to-shoulder with Gold Boss and Feng Ke Xin.


    Wen Yi Bo and Shen Lu followed behind.


    Wen Yi Bo took the initiative to exin for Shen Lu: "This Gold Boss is of Chinese descent, but in my father''s generation, he was already a My."


    Shen Lu nodded.


    "He rarely deals with the domestic market, you know, the domestic market, and he can''t get in. So most of his business is in Japan, Korea, Taiwan, Singapore, Vietnam and other areas. " Wen Yi Bo continued to speak in a low voice: "Even though he''s rich, don''t worry. With the few of us here, he won''t be able topete with the Xiao Qi. "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Shen Lu revealed a slight smile.


    "Yes." Shen Lu replied with a hint of happiness.


    Shen Lu knew better than anyone else what Shen Qi had done for his.


    Now that Shen Qi wanted to open up an area for jewelry design, of course Shen Lu would fully support him!


    The six of them quickly verified their identities and entered the arena.


    The moment Shen Qi entered, he saw that there were already a lot of people present.


    Therge exhibition hall was divided into many stalls. The crowd gathered in front of different stalls and repeatedly studied the stone that they had set their eyes on.


    Shen Qi also chose a stall then, and started to see how the others would choose their stones, cut them up, and then watch them bid.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that it was very interesting.


    Before he had stepped into the jewelry world, Shen Qi really didn''t know anything about it.


    After all, as a private stylist, he only needed to do his hair, change his makeup, and then wear the ready-made jewelry.


    As for making jewelry, he would have to start from the begi


    ing.


    At the moment, this is a good learning process.


    He Yi Ning and Gold Boss chatted for a while, as if they had expected that there would be a topic of mutual interest, so the two walked over to the side alone and continued their conversation.


    Xiao Xia followed Shen Qi and strolled around.


    Xiao Xia walked as he threw grapes into his mouth, and said to Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, how do you think they know if there are any jade materials inside these ck rocks that can''t be seen clearly?"


    Shen Qiughed and replied: This is filled with knowledge! I''ve only just started, so I''ve been working hard to supplement my knowledge in this area. "I''ve discovered that theory is just theory after all. If you don''t cut a few stones yourself, you won''t be able to learn true knowledge."


    Xiao Xia thoughtfully nodded his head: "Then we must go buy a few stones, and open the gates on the spot?"


    "Yeah, that''s my n for today." Shen Qiughed and said softly: "I want to buy a good piece of material and design a set of jewelry for Grandmother. "Isn''t this more meaningful than buying?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Xia''s eyebrows immediately curved into a smile: "Looks like Young Mistress is the most considerate one! Young Mistress has designed and made these jewelry. I''m sure the Old Mistress will love them! "


    "Xiao Xia, are your instincts urate? Do you want to try? " Shen Qi waved the card in her hand,ughing happily: "Yi Ning, give me a card, there''s no limit! Should we buy a few stones and try to solve the problem on the spot? "


    Xiao Xia was eager to give it a try, "Really? Good, good! This is my first time too! In the past, CEO had never been interested in these things! We, the He''s Consortium, have people in charge of the jewelry, the CEO would not care about such a small thing! Such a fun opportunity, don''t miss it! "


    Shen Qiughed and said to Xiao Xia: "Let''s go buy some stones!"


    Xiao Xia was also very lively, he had truly gone to buy stones from Shen Qi.


    After Shen Lu and Wen Yi Bo came in, Feng Ke Xin immediately walked over and said: "Can I talk to you alone for a while?"


    "I don''t want it anymore!" Wen Yi Bo subconsciously replied: "Shen Lu isn''t an outsider, so it''s fine if you have something to say here."


    "I just have my own matters to exin to you." Feng Ke Xin turned his head to look at Shen Lu: "Can you? Mr. Shen? "


    Shen Lu slightly nodded his head: "I''ll go and take a look at the stone ingredients. If Xiao Qi likes it, I''ll apany her in opening the stone."


    After saying that, Shen Lu disloyally left.


    Wen Yi Bo helplessly watched Shen Lu leave, his brows knitted as he said to Feng Ke Xin: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Yibo, are you still mad at me?" Feng Ke Xin bit her lips with a wronged look on her face, "I was forced to do this!"


    "Alright, it''s all in the past now. I don''t want to talk about it. " Wen Yi Bo looked at the people around him and said, "You and Gold Boss are pretty suitable. No matter how old the other party was, at the very least, you chose them yourself. If you were willing, you wouldn''t have to worry about what Feng Man Lun would do to you. "It''s pretty good."


    "I ?? Gold Boss and I ??" Feng Ke Xin had a wronged expression as she said softly, "How could I be willing? I''m only in my twenties, not even thirty, and he''s already in his forties! And there was a wife in the front. "


    "It''s not too bad!" Wen Yi Bo replied: "Just over forty years old, I''m not even fifty or sixty years old! Just ten years older than you. Besides, you chose this yourself, didn''t you? "


    "Isn''t that because of you?" Feng Ke Xin blurted out.


    "Don''t lean on me! We are i


    ocent. " Wen Yi Bo was shocked: "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    What he was most afraid of now was that Liu Yi would misunderstand!


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes reddened. "Yibo, how did you be like this? Is Liu Yi making things difficult for you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaoyi is doing fine! I like her that way! " Wen Yi Bo immediately defended Liu Yi: "Her personality is straightforward, sincere, kind, and considerate. It is my fortune to be able to meet her. "


    When Wen Yi Bo mentioned Liu Yi, the words of praise from his mouth could not be kept.


    Listening to Wen Yi Bo''s endless praises of Liu Yi, Feng Ke Xin''s heart turned sour even more.


    "Yibo, when we''re together, can you not mention Liu Yi?" Feng Ke Xin was really jealous!


    She was crazy jealous of Liu Yi!


    Wen Yi Bo looked at her: "Then who should we talk about? Oh, by the way, about your boyfriend? "


    Wen Yi Bo took a nce at Gold Boss. Right now, he was walking in the opposite direction from He Yi Ning, as if they were talking about the most crucial moment. Then, he raised his hand and casually supported the metal armrest on the side of his hand, saying with an indifferent expression: "However, you being together with Gold Boss is also pretty good, Feng Man Lun should be very happy, right?"


    "I was with the Gold Boss because I had no other choice." Feng Ke Xin looked like he was about to cry but he couldn''t, and yet he had to put on a face of suffering.


    In the past, Wen Yi Bo was used to this.


    However, ever since thest incident, he had stopped using this tactic!


    "Come on, no one is forcing you to stay with him. No one is forcing you to separate from him. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call Feng Man Lun and ask him. After Wen Yi Bo finished speaking, he took out his phone.


    Feng Ke Xin panicked.


    She didn''t think that after these few days of not seeing Wen Yi Bo, Wen Yi Bo would be apletely different person. He raised his hand and instantly pressed down on Wen Yi Bo''s hand, then said with an anxious and pale face: "Alright, alright, I won''t say it anymore! I volunteered, didn''t I? "


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, he kept his phone and said: "Then is there anything else you need from me?"


    "Can you lend me some money?" Feng Ke Xin bit her lips and said.


    Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but look up. Mhm, the light was very bright.


    Otherwise, he would have thought he heard wrong.


    He would have believed it if it was the past, that the dignified young miss of Feng Family would actually borrow money from him.


    But now, he wouldn''t believe it!


    "Don''t just look at me with Gold Boss, he is very stingy and won''t give me too much money. I have already left the Feng Family. And it''s not like you don''t know what the Feng Family is like. " Feng Ke Xin continued: "Ever since my brother''s engagement, after my matter with you was exposed, my parents stopped my allowance. I admit, I did it, I ruined myself. But isn''t there any responsibility in my family? My parents are now. Listen to my big brother. And my big brother, apart from using me, has no brotherly feelings at all. I saw through all this long ago, and that''s why I went to Mysia. "


    "I do have some property in Mysia. All these years, Feng Family has not treated me badly, so I have also umted some wealth. " Right now, Feng Ke Xin was finally much more normal, and was no longer acting coquettishly. Wen Yi Bo expressed that it was more normal to be like this.


    "I''m going to Mysia, my brother knows. However, he did not stop them. Of course, I''m already losing my value! On the day of my brother''s engagement, I publicly made a fool of myself and became the joke of Feng Family. This so-called young miss of the Feng Family, who else could I look for other than men like the Gold Boss? Everyone knows that Feng Man Lun and the Feng Family won''t protect me now. This big brother of mine is extremely ruthless! His title of Young Heartless was not given in vain! "


    "When I''m with Gold Boss, it can be considered as me working together with a jewelry store. I gave a portion of the funding, and most of it was from the Gold Boss. So I had to hang him. I couldn''t act rashly. I borrowed money from you because I wanted to eat the shares in his possession. "Only when that jewelry store belongs to me will I be able to gain a foothold in Mysia." Feng Ke Xin said straightforwardly: "Otherwise, I can form a partnership with you. "How much stock do you want? Just directly raise it!"

 Chapter 599

    Wen Yi Bo said indifferently: "I am not interested in your shares."


    As soon as Wen Yi Bo finished speaking and was about to leave, Feng Ke Xin reached out and grabbed Wen Yi Bo''s arm. Gritting his teeth, he said, "If you have any conditions, just raise them, as long as it''s something I can fulfill!"


    Wen Yi Bo raised his hand to brush Feng Ke Xin''s hand away, and said indifferently: "Do you think that I, Wen Yi Bo, am poor enough to need your jewelry shop? I make low-middle jewelry just for fun. Besides, I don''t just have low-end jewelry, I also have high-end customization. Do you think I''d take a fancy to your little jewelry store in Mysia? "


    "You ??" Feng Ke Xin was rendered speechless by Wen Yi Bo.


    "Alright. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. I used to help you for the sake of our friends. But I didn''t expect you to use me. Feng Ke Xin, is it easy to lie to me when I look so silly? " Wen Yi Bo''s tone became colder: "We are not the same kind of people. Your previous friendship has beenpletely consumed by you. So, don''t get involved in the future! You and that Gold Boss are pretty good! They treat you well too! And I even invested into a jewelry store, and even apanied you back to participate in this jade exhibition. What else do you want? "


    "I''m also not interested in your jewelry shop, and even more so don''t want to get involved in your matters. Even if Feng Family does not care about you, in the name of the young miss of Feng Family, Feng Man Lun could only scheme secretly, and would not openly do anything. He would never destroy the Great Wall. " Wen Yi Bo was prepared to turn around and leave, "Take care of yourself after all that has happened. "That''s all I can say. From now on, we shall never see each other again."


    Seeing how heartless Wen Yi Bo was, Feng Ke Xin''s eyes instantly darkened.


    His eyes floated andnded on Shen Lu who was at the side.


    Feng Ke Xin''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    Since the Gold Boss was interested in Shen Lu, he might as well capture Shen Lu and gift him to the Gold Boss as a present.


    Perhaps, when he was happy, he would hand over all his shares?


    Feng Ke Xin was shocked by this crazy idea, but immediately after, she became a little bold.


    The Gold Boss was in Mysia, who would be able to find him if they brought him to Mysia?


    Just then, Shen Qi and Xiao Xia who were at the same stall, let out a cheer.


    After He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and the others heard this, they immediately went over.


    The moment Shen Qi saw He Yi Ninging over, she immediately hugged He Yi Ning''s neck and gave him a kiss without being stingy, and happily danced about: "Look, the stone I bought has sprouted a green!"


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of Shen Qi''s head, and said: Do you want to continue cutting?


    At this time, someone came over and offered, "I will offer the One Hundred Thousand Dors to buy this piece."


    Xiao Xia immediatelyughed: "One Hundred Thousand Dors? We are buying more than just One Hundred Thousand Dors s! "


    "One million!" Another person called out a price.


    Shen Qi waved her hand, "Not selling, I''m not selling even my Stones!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi turned to her master, "Continue!"


    Many people stretched out their necks, waiting to see this piece of stone.


    Shen Qi is so nervous!


    This was his first time buying it!


    Although the money he spent was nothing to He Yi Ning, but to be able to buy real jade, he still felt a sense of aplishment!


    He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at his master''s sweating hands, and repeatedly pondered about the position of the de.


    Anyone who was able to pick a stone here must be an expert in this field.


    Of course, there were also a lot of people who bought the stone and opened the stone themselves.


    Shen Qi and Xiao Xia both did not know, hence they asked their Master to help them decipher the stone.


    Shen Qi encouraged him. "It''s alright, be bold. If it''s broken, I won''t me you! "


    She''s a designer!


    No matter what kind of material it was, she would use it!


    With Shen Qi''s words, the stonecutter master finally wiped her sweat. After determining the position, she cut down!


    It gave out jade again!


    At this time, Gold Boss also came over. Seeing the broken stone, he immediately shouted: "This stone is pretty good. Even though it has some impurities, its quality is already high."


    Shen Qi was instantly overjoyed and said to Xiao Xia: "Keep the stones properly! Remove one piece! "


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, how much did you buy?"


    Shen Qi pointed to a pile of stones beneath her feet and said: "All of these are mine!"


    Wen Yi Bo gave a thumbs up, "Alright, consider yourself vicious! This is just the begi


    ing, yet you already bought dozens of pieces! "


    This was also where He Yi Ning got the money!


    If it was an ordinary person, how would they dare to create such a thing?


    Each piece of stone was priced above a hundred thousand, and there were even a few pieces that were priced at a million.


    No one dared to take such a gamble. Those who dared to gamble were either experts or true rich people!


    Obviously, Shen Qi belonged to thetter!


    She felt that it was about right to take a liking to it, so she took it!


    Xiao Xia was the same as her, the two of them picked out such a huge pile of Stones, and with the swipe of their card, they left the ce.


    Xiao Xia''s personality was always lively, and he also jumped up. With Shen Qi picking his up in the front, Xiao Xia happily hugged onto his stones, with no intention of trying to persuade him at all.


    That was why he had bought so many of them.


    However, Director He doted on his wife, so she was willing to spend money for him. Everyone was happy, so there was no need for others toin.


    After taking out the first piece of stone, he cut a few pieces in session, but still couldn''t cut out any green. The surrounding people all felt a bit of regret.


    After all, such a lively scene was rare.


    No one would be able to do this. They would be able to buy so many stones in one go, and even remove them in one go!


    Therefore, the people who were not doing anything had already gathered around to watch the show.


    Although he had not unraveled thest few stones, Shen Qi was still very calm.


    There was still a pile of rocks on the ground!


    Continue to solve it!


    When Feng Ke Xin saw that everyone''s attention was on the opening of the stone, she immediately whispered into Gold Boss''s ears, "Boss, have you taken a fancy to Shen Lu?"


    Gold Boss immediately gave Feng Ke Xin a sharp nce.


    Feng Ke Xin immediately said: "I know that men always like to put on a show outside. I believe that you have me in your heart! So I don''t mind if you eat something fresh outside. "


    Hearing that, Gold Boss immediately let his guard down, and said smilingly: "You are sensible. "Tell me, what benefits do you want?"


    "What else do I have besides that jewelry store?" Feng Ke Xin nced over, and Gold Boss instantly understood, and said: "Alright! As long as you can deal with him, I''ll give you all my shares in that jewelry shop! "


    "Look!" Feng Ke Xinughedcently: "I won''t let you down!"


    Gold Boss looked at Shen Lu who was in the distance meaningfully, and the more he looked, the more beautiful he looked!


    It was really hard to control the lower half of a man''s body when he looked like this!


    Another wave of cheers erupted from the other side.


    He didn''t need to go over to know that he had unraveled another piece of jade.


    Gold Boss could not hold it in and went over. After taking a look, he immediately shouted: "Wa, there''s really an emperor''s jade! Second Young Madam, you''re so lucky! "


    Shen Qi was extremely happy as well. She turned and looked at Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, is it really emperor''s jade?"


    Wen Yi Bo was also very happy. It all depended on how much it could be! Do you want to continue cutting? "


    "I must!" Shen Qi immediately said to his master, "Untie yourself well. Once you have finished undoing yourself, I''ll give you a big red packet!"


    It was the first time that his master had met such a good-natured customer. In the past, whenever she failed, she would me it on someone else. Each time, she was very careful and didn''t want to offend these big customers.


    He didn''t expect that not only was the girl rich, but she had such a good personality.


    She was so exquisite and beautiful, and so gentle.


    Master Shi had quite a good impression of Shen Qi already.


    Shi shi ruthlessly rubbed his hands, and finally cut down!


    "Wow!" The entire venue was in an uproar!


    Such arge piece of imperial jade was worth over a hundred million!


    Shen Qi''s investment had alle back!


    Not only had he made a huge profit, he had even made a huge sum of money!


    "The other stones still don''t understand?" Shen Lu smiled as he looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi said beaming with joy: "I''ve already gone back to the sect, why don''t you understand? "Unravel!"


    "Alright, then I will solve it!" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi lovingly.


    It was worth it to spend tens of millions to coax his wife into a happy smile!


    With Shen Qi''s encouragement, Master Schr Shi was so focused on opening the stones for Shen Qi that she postponed for the rest of their time.


    There were a dozen or so pieces of stone left on the ground. In total, there were three pieces of jade.


    To have this item for the first time, it was already quite good!


    Shen Qi looked at the jade she had removed, and simply started flying up in joy. She happily ran over to send a red packet to her master.


    His master couldn''t refuse, so she epted it happily.


    "How is it? Do you still want to buy it? " He Yi Ning lowered his head to look at Shen Qi, his phoenix eyes rippling withughter.


    "Let''s not buy it now!" Shen Qi calcted, the few stones in her hands were enough for him to make a few sets of jewelry.


    Next, he would have to find other Jewelry Masters to work together to create his own masterpiece!


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then called Shen Zi Yao over, asking him to draw a few diagrams.


    It was still his mother who was the strongest in Rotary Painting!


    And Mom came from that era, so she understood the aesthetics of that era the best!


    Although the modern aesthetic is not bad, but it may not match the old man''s eyes!


    Shen Qi had even thought of this detail, it could be seen how much importance she had ced on this birthday.


    Since today''s wish had been fulfilled, Shen Qi did not bother to open the stone as she only inspected the other stalls.


    He would buy the stone he liked, but he wouldn''t be able to unravel it.


    When it waste morning, Shen Qi finally returned with the stone in satisfaction.


    When they left, the Gold Boss finally found an opportunity to stand together with Shen Lu.


    "Although I don''t y much of a game, but I heard that ''Illusory Life'' has already gone on the market, and Director Shen is indeed young and young!" Gold Boss quickly ttered.


    "Thank you." Shen Lu replied coldly.


    None of the unrted cared.


    Shen Lu went past the Gold Boss and immediately said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, since we have finished our work here, I will go back to thepany first."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "We should go home early to eat."


    "Got it." Shen Lu nodded at He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo, then turned and left.

 Chapter 600

    When Shen Qi returned to the vi, she immediately went into the Workshop and started designing blueprints.


    Shen Zi Yao''s movements were also very fast. In ordance to Shen Qi''s instructions, she drew a blueprint and then teleported over.


    When Shen Qi got the map, she couldn''t help but exim in admiration for a long time.


    Mom''s painting skills were good!


    Just a few strokes and he was already very engrossed in it.


    No wonder Xiao He had such a basic drawing knowledge, this was even inherited!


    Shen Qi followed the blueprints Shen Zi Yao passed down, and started to design these patterns onto the essories.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were dressed in their pajamas, they stuck their heads out and looked at the door a few times, then said: "Mummy, what are you drawing?"


    Shen Qi nced at the two of them and could not help but ask: "Why are you still wearing your pajamas? What about your mother? "


    Shen Rui sighed, and said: "Mother is still sleeping!"


    Shen Qi raised her wrist and looked at the time. "It''ste morning, why are you still sleeping?"


    Shen He pouted and said: "I waspletely exhaustedst night! So I woke upte! Mummy, what exactly are you drawing? "


    Shen Qi replied, "He Family''s old gra


    y is about to celebrate his birthday, Mummy wants to design a set of jewelry for her! Do you want toe with me? "


    Upon hearing that it was designed for the Madam He, Shen Rui and Shen He''s eyes lit up: "Sure! We want to design it together as well! "


    Shen Qi smiled and hooked her fingers: "Baby,e, design together with Mummy! Each of us will produce a set of designs, and then we will all work together, okay? "


    "Yeah!" Shen Rui and Shen He happily ran in.


    I''m so happy to be working with the Mummy!


    One was big, while the other two were small. The three heads immediately gathered together as they activated their own talents to work on the design.


    When He Yi Ning came, what he saw was precisely this kind of heartwarming scene.


    He Yi Ning took out his phone and took a picture of the three of them designing it, and sent it to the Madam He.


    When Madam He saw the photo that He Yi Ning had posted, she loved it so much that she couldn''t let it go.


    Even before the jewellery waspleted, the Madam He had already decided to wear the children''s work on the birthday!


    To Madam He, intentions were more important than anything!


    Especially this intention of hers; it was the work of her most favorite grandson and wife, as well as the Big Heavy Sun!


    He Yi Ning quietly left the vi, returned to Jinghua Manor, and went to the study room, and opened the box that Cheng Tian Ji had delivered to him.


    When he brought it backst time, He Yi Ning had never opened it.


    He had not been able to figure out how to open the box.


    Was it because he had a grudge against her? Or was it calm?


    So many things had happened, how could he remain calm?


    However, blood was thicker than water, so how could he bear to keep it in mind?


    When he saw Shen Qi and his children being so intimate with each other, He Yi Ning suddenly thought back to the times when he was young, when he was under the hands of his parents.


    Once upon a time, he was also raised under the protection of his parents!


    Even if they hadmitted thousands of mistakes, in the end, they had still revealed their true feelings towards their son.


    He Yi Ning sighed, then gently opened the chest.


    Inside the box were several tightly wrapped small boxes, each covered with an instruction manual.


    These were all things that He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were searching for all over the world that were beneficial to the human body.


    Needless to say, all of these were meant for the Madam He.


    In the past, it had always been given to the Madam He in He Yi Ning''s name.


    Ever since the things that happened four years ago, He Yi Ning no longer helped with the transfer. He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue could only send it to Madam He, but they were all thrown out.


    This time, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were once again in front of He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning looked at the contents of the box with aplicated expression.


    He Yi Ning called Cheng Tian Ji: "Can we talk?"


    "Of course." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "I''m at the Lucky Tea House on Banyan Tree Street."


    He Yi Ning quickly appeared at the entrance of Lucky Tea House.


    This ce was really hard to find, if not for the navigation system, He Yi Ning would not have known that this ce was hidden within a teahouse.


    The teahouse was so quiet, there wasn''t even a single person greeting them.


    This time, when He Yi Ning went out, he did not bring anyone with him.


    Stepping on the mahogany stairs, they circled up.


    The two sides of the wall were nted with the gloomy and green rattan, making it seem exceptionally lively.


    He Yi Ning walked up the stairs step by step. When he reached the third floor, he saw Cheng Tian Ji at a corner.


    It was made into Japanese tatami, parked in the corner of the disy, elegant and spiritual.


    The fish swam happily in the dense water vapor.


    He seemed to be brimming with vitality.


    He Yi Ning took off his shoes, walked over and sat across from Cheng Tian Ji with his legs crossed.


    Cheng Tian Ji scalded the teacup, and poured a cup of tea for He Yi Ning: "You finally came to find me."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed. "You had already expected this, didn''t you?"


    "So I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Cheng Tian Ji put down the teapot in his hand and stared fixedly at He Yi Ning, "Actually, even if I didn''t say it, you should have guessed it already. Your parents have already returned to their home country. "


    Although he had already guessed it, after hearing what Cheng Tian Ji said, He Yi Ning''s face still changed slightly!


    "Director He, you didn''te here today just to chat with me, right?" Cheng Tian Ji continued to look fixedly at He Yi Ning, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    "Of course not." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes pricked up, and then he pressed down on the teacup as he lightly pursed his lips. Suppressing the fluctuations in his heart, he asked: "When did you return? Why didn''t I get the news this time? "


    "Naturally, I have deceived everyone." Cheng Tian Ji chuckled: "Even I have been fooled."


    "What happened?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly contracted. In the amber tea, his sparkling eyes could be seen.


    "Mr. Hoh, you miss home." Cheng Tian Ji answered simply: "He''s almost sixty."


    homing


    Humans, when they''re old, they always have to fall back to their roots.


    Even He Guo Xiang, who had wanted to escape from his family''s responsibility, still wanted to return in his sixties.


    "The base for mercenaries in Africa has been handed over to my subordinates. As for the Sister You, he left the organization long ago and wanted to sincerely return and admit her mistakes. " Cheng Tian Ji exined in a low voice: "They know how difficult it will be to return this time. However, they had truly made up their minds when they returned this time. Director He, they are your parents after all. "


    He Yi Ning''s face did not reveal any expression, and he once again drank the tea in his cup.


    However, no matter how good the tea was, there was no vor to it anymore.


    After bidding farewell to Cheng Tian Ji, He Yi Ning called Brother Mo from the car. After hearing He Yi Ning''s story, the Brother Mo was silent for a moment, then replied, "Yes, we have the majority of the bases matters. In fact, the boss had already thought of retreating a few years ago. These few years, when they fully matured, it could be considered as an official handover. As the boss, even if I had to leave, I couldn''t ignore it. So, after a while, I still need to go to Africa to stabilize the situation there. "


    "Understood. "Oh yeah, how have you been recently with aunt?" He Yi Ning changed the topic, "Are you


    ing to leave this ce even if you''re old?"


    "To us, it''s the same no matter where we go!" Brother Moughed and said, "I got someone to send a box of goose eggs over. In a few days, I''m taking e to Africa with me. "


    "Looks like it won''t be long before I call you uncle!" He Yi Ning joked.


    Brother Moughed heartily on the other side of the phone and did not deny this point.


    Seeing that the Brother Mo had sessfully solved the matters about Mo Town and the e problem, He Yi Ning was very happy for them.


    Perhaps this was the most perfect oue.


    It was just that he should have a headache for a while now.


    His parents had already returned home, how could he remain indifferent?


    However, how can I alleviate the rtionship that has be so stiff that it can''t be any stiffer?


    He Yi Ning tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, feeling the pressure.


    One pressure was from Shen He and the Shen family. He wanted to obtain the approval of the children, and once again obtain the return of her lovely wives and Baby s.


    Another pressure was the return of his parents, whom he would try to persuade his grandmother to acknowledge again.


    These two pressures were not easy at all.


    It was raining heavily tonight, and the pressure was getting harder and harder.


    However, He Yi Ning was not an ordinary man.


    Even if the pressure was too great, he had to face it.


    Who told him to be a man?


    Men weren''t difficult, so how could they be human?


    He Yi Ning did not go to see He Guo Xiang.


    It was one thing for him to help his parents return, but it was another for him not to forgive.


    Back then, if You Qin Yue had not condoned Cui Yue Lan, such a tragic result would not have happened.


    Even though it had already been four years, back then he could only watch helplessly as Shen Qi was pushed down the cliff, and the moment his heart broke. Even to this day, whenever He Yi Ning thought about that scene, the pain he felt was still so deep that he couldn''t breathe.


    The despair, the pain. It really wasn''t something that could be forgotten in a short period of time.


    At that moment, he really wanted to die with her.


    If they were alive, they couldn''t be together. If they died, it would be good to bury them together.


    However, the two of them probably had their own fortuitous encounters, so they both lost their memories at the same time.


    That graveyard was too strange. It was normal for him to encounter anything.


    At this time, He Yi Ning was a little thankful for that year''s fortuitous encounter. Even though they had separated for four years, they would still meet and fall in love again.


    Therefore, even though He Yi Ning knew that He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had secretly returned back home, he still maintained his silence.


    To express his attitude in silence.


    Shen Qi and the children were busy at home for a long time before Liu Yi woke up with a drowsy look.


    "So hungry!" What are you doing? " Liu Yi rubbed his eyes as he walked over.


    Shen Qi replied without raising her head: "The dishes are on the table, they were just delivered from Jinghua Manor. These few days, I probably won''t even care about cooking. "


    Liu Yi curiously stretched out his neck to take a look, and immediately said: "Oh, alright, you guys busy yourselves, I''ll eat something first."


    "Are you going out tonight?" Shen Rui looked up and interrupted.


    "Yeah." Liu Yi nodded.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Is there something you need to go out for sote at night?"


    Liu Yi yawned and said: "Master has just opened a shop, others dislike Master and Senior Brother because they look too fierce, no one came to apply, I will go help them for a few days."


    "What store?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "For you to work overtime through the night?"

 Chapter 601

    Liu Yi shook his head, a bird''s nest, and replied: "Master is too old, I can''t fight anymore. Thus, he used his pension to open the Chess Room. When his senior brother wasn''t fighting, he woulde and help. They''re so close to me, how can I not care? There are so many seniors and juniors here. With just me and senior brother here, who wouldn''t be worried? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "So that''s how it is. It was good to have a Chess Room, the people here paid attention to leisure activities. Furthermore, your Master and your Senior Brother are both so fierce, I think no one would dare to cause trouble. "


    Speaking till the end, Shen Qi somehow remembered the scene where Chen Zhi Kui stood on the roof and confessed after drinking too much.


    That big guy was quite cute when he was cute.


    Liu Yi yawned and said: "Yes, there isn''t a single waiter here right now. My Master and my Senior Brother are so busy that they are like a top, so I went over to help out. Let''s not talk anymore. I''m going to eat first. I still need to go over tonight. "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why didn''t you inform that group of people and ask them to find a few people for you?"


    "Goodbye!" Thest time Senior Brother jumped off a building, it was because of him. If we were to drag him in now, my Senior Brother will no longer feel at ease. " Liu Yi waved his hand and said: "I''m in the middle of registering for recruitment these few days, quickly find a few people to go and I''ll be free now. Oh right, Xiao Qi, what are you going to do about Old Madam He''s birthday? "


    After all, there were only two days left.


    "This year''s Spring Festival has arrived especially early!" Liu Yi added, "I hope this year''s Spring Festival will go smoothly!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Mouth crow, why are things not going smoothly? I''m busy designing blueprints! All the workers are already ready and can process the blueprints as soon as theye out. "


    Liu Yi shook his head and replied vaguely: "I can''t exin it clearly. I keep having the feeling that something bad is going to happen in the next few days."


    Shen Qi ignored her and continued to study the patterns and patterns of each piece with the children.


    Shen He''s design was too shy.


    There was no helping it, game designer. How did Hua Li get here?


    Shen Rui did procedures and designs, but he wascking in this area.


    Therefore, the main force would naturally be Shen Qi.


    Shen Rui drew with Shen He for a while before lying down. Shen Qi could not help but raise his hands to pinch the noses of the two children.


    Only after Liu Yi had eaten his fill did he feel that his strength had returned.


    After a while, he went back to his room to change his clothes and prepare to leave.


    Before going out, Shen Qi called out to Liu Yi, and turned around carrying a box from the kitchen, and handed it over to Liu Yi: "Bring some food for your master and your senior brother. Staying upte at night is the easiest way to get hungry. "


    Liu Yi immediately received it with a beaming smile, and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead with her head lowered: "No wonder Master always keeps on saying, you look like someone who knows how to love someone! This time, even my Master and Senior Brother are basking in the light! "


    "Let''s go for a walk!" Go and have fun with your family! " Shen Qi pushed Liu Yi out the door without batting an eyelid.


    Liu Yiughed as he opened the car door, waved goodbye to Shen Qi and the two little fellows upstairs.


    Shen Qi smiled after Liu Yi left, then turned and returned to the room.


    Liu Yi drove the car to Chess Room very quickly.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw their Master and Senior Brother, both of whom looked like they had just woken up with a chicken nest on their heads.


    Liu Yi went back in the early morning and fell asleep the moment he got back.


    His Master and Senior Brother probably only fell asleep when the sun rose in the morning, so both of them were still a little unconscious.


    "Wash your faces, the Xiao Qi has brought you food!" Liu Yi ced the food box on the table and said: "Xiao Qi said that he needs to stay up all night to injure his body, so he needs to eat something good to supplement his health."


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, the two people who were originally dispirited instantly became enlivened!


    There was food!


    Great!


    Without waiting for Liu Yi to get up and leave, the moment the two of them opened the box, they were extremely happy!


    There was meat to eat!


    Seeing that the two of them were about to wash and make a move, Liu Yi quickly covered them up and said, "Wash your hands first! Xiao Qi specifically told me to bring this here! "


    "Good, good, good!" Liu Yi''s master and senior were overjoyed as they washed their hands and faces.


    The two of them were as fast as a hurricane.


    Just as Liu Yi had finished arranging the items, his master and senior brother had already sat upright at the table and were drooling.


    Liu Yi handed the chopsticks over to his master and seniors, and said: "This porridge was cooked by the Xiao Qi, the rest were all sent over by the chef at the Jinghua Manor. Xiao Qi was very busy these few days. It was Old Madam He''s eighty-fourth birthday the day after tomorrow, and they did not n to hold any big events this year, so they gathered at home with a few people. Thus, Xiao Qi and the children were busy designing. Although this was not the workmanship of the Xiao Qi, but the food of the Jinghua Manor was not something an ordinary person could eat! The chefs over there were all 5-star top chefs! They were specially groomed to be family! "


    "I know, I know." Liu Yi''s Master and Senior Brother nodded at the same time, and impatiently stuffed food into their mouths. As they ate, they could not help but raise their thumbs up: "As expected, it can''t be eaten outside! "Delicious, delicious!"


    "Eat slower!" No one is fighting with you! "Speaking of which, if someone came to apply, would you two stop being so fierce?" Liu Yi could not help but say: "You guys are so fierce, who would still dare to apply?"


    Master Liu Yi and Senior Brother Chen Zhi Kui looked wronged: "How are we fierce? We just stare and they run away. We didn''t do anything? "


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but hold his forehead with a headache.


    "Can you not stare?" Liu Yi emphasized his tone: "If this goes on, what do I do if I can''t recruit anyone? Just the three of us? Supporting this Chess Room? Besides, do you still want to fight with me? How can you stand it alone, Master? With so many people here to y cards, are you sure you can manage to get here all by yourself? "


    Chen Zhi Kui also nodded.


    Master Liu Yi immediately said, "Is that my natural expression? I didn''t do anything! Da Kui and I stood there. Then, we red at each other. Before we could say anything, that person stood up and ran away! We are all i


    ocent! "


    Liu Yi instantly felt that he should find someone even more vicious than his master to serve as his waiter.


    Just as the three of them were talking, someone knocked on the door. "Excuse me, are you here to hire waiters?"


    Upon hearing that someone was applying, Liu Yi quickly went over. "That''s right, that''s right! Come in quickly!"


    The candidate was a tall, thin, and delicate boy. He was young, in his early twenties, probably fresh out of college or a thrifty student.


    "Hello, my name is Sun Jin. I''m a student from the H Province''s Polytechnic University. I''m in my fourth year this year." The applying boy smiled towards Liu Yi in embarrassment: "I''ll graduate next summer. I don''t want to go home, so I want to find a ce to stay in advance. I am very diligent! "


    Just as he was about to re, he thought about what happenedst night and immediately bent down. He said: "A good university student like you came to our Chess Room to be a waiter?"


    "College students are as numerous as a dog. Before they lose the ability topete with those with work experience, it''s more practical to keep their feet on the ground and find a ce to eat." Sun Jin replied gently: "May I ask which one of you is the boss?"


    "I am." Liu Yi''s master replied, "Go, let''s talk inside."


    Sun Jin nodded and followed him in.


    The Chess Room only had an office that trained both of them in the resting area. The room was messy, but at least there was not a floor full of trash.


    "Take a seat." Liu Yi''s master called out to him: "Our wages aren''t very high."


    "No worries, here is my resume. Please take a look." Sun Jin handed his resume to Master Liu Yi.


    Master Liu Yi flipped it over and handed it over to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi looked at it and said, "You are studying chemical engineering! Coming here to be a waiter was such a waste! What ns do you have for the future? "


    Sun Jin shook his head: "I am from the poverty-stricken areas of the west. To be honest, if I want to gain a foothold in City H, a single university degree is far from enough. What''s more, I''m a major. It''s hard to get a job. So I had to bow my head to life. Perhaps in the future he would move on to something else. Didn''t Tsinghua and Peking University also have students selling pork!? There''s nothing bad about me being a waiter! I read in the recruitment notice that there''s a sign saying "You can eat and live here. I want to try it out."


    Chen Zhi Kui pointed to the room behind him and said: "Here, we are living here. Eating is eating with us! I can tell that you''re thin and weak, and probably can''t eat much, so I won''t charge you money. "


    Liu Yi pulled Chen Zhi Kui and immediately said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Our Chess Room has just been established, everything is waiting for the right moment, and we are slightly behind in terms of facilities. However, we will continue to improveter. We have taken a fancy to the house next door, but the rent hasn''t expired yet, so we can''t rent it for the time being. However, it won''t be long before we can expand the area. When both sides are co


    ected, we''ll give you a room to use as your dormitory. After all, there''s a kitchen here. If you can cook, then cook. If you can''t cook, then eat with my master. Don''t be nervous! Although my Master and Senior Brother look very fierce, in reality, they aren''t fierce at all. "


    Sun Jin wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t nervous.


    In the entire room, only Liu Yi looked normal.


    The two of them exuded a valiant aura.


    Liu Yi said: "Our entire Chess Room is actually just this big. We don''t do much work, it''s just a trifle. When customerse to y cards to consume, help serve tea and water, maintain hygiene and so on. My Master and Senior Brother are both rough people, so when ites to small matters, you need to put in a lot of effort. "


    "No problem." Sun Jin nodded.


    "You can rest assured about the security here. As long as we are here, no one will dare to cause trouble!" Liu Yi almost patted his chest and guaranteed it.


    Who would dare to cause trouble!


    Are you looking to die?


    With three boxers here, as long as you don''t move your guns, you can knock out a bunch of them in an instant, alright?


    Sun Jin nodded again: "Understood."


    Liu Yi''s master coughed lightly, "Since you want to go to work, when can youe to work?"


    "I can do it today!" Sun Jin replied.


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Are you really in need of money?"


    Sun Jin nodded, "Yes. I needed money. But as a major, it''s hard to find a suitable job. "

 Chapter 602

    Liu Yi was even more curious now, "What do you need money for? Aren''t you still half a year away from graduation? "


    "I don''t have the money to go home." Sun Jin''s face became suspicious for a moment before he said, "I don''t want to go back for the winter break. I need to work outside to earn money."


    Liu Yi''s Master and Senior Brother were also stu


    ed for a moment, "Not going back to celebrate New Year?"


    The importance that Chinese attach to the Spring Festival is known around the world.


    Every year during the Spring Festival, it would be an empty city in the north.


    H Province is a rich ce, and there is no shortage of workers, so at the end of the year, the railway station bus station is very busy.


    Even if they hadn''t earned much money this year, even if they had to rely on their bravery and bravery to brag, everyone would still have to go back for a walk.


    To think that Sun Jin actually said that he did not have the money to return and celebrate the new year, these three people were somewhat surprised.


    Because the clothes Sun Jin was wearing, did not seem to be the kind that was too poor!


    Liu Yi was a rich second generation, and basically nevercked for money.


    Liu Yi''s master had been practicing martial arts for many years, and also had been a coach for for so long, so he naturally did notck money.


    Chen Zhi Kui was foolish enough to only earn money and not spend it, so he didn''t know what it meant to be short of money.


    Hearing Sun Jin say that they didn''t have money to go home, the three of them were obviously stu


    ed for a moment.


    He truly deserved to be called Master and disciple. Even his expression and eyes were the same. "Ah?"


    Sun Jin lowered his head and said uneasily: "I have four children in my family. I am the eldest, and all the Younger siblings s are in high school. My return fare is enough for their tuition for a year. So, I sent all the fare back. "


    "Is it difficult in your family?" Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    "It''s okay, I don''t like to cry about being poor with others." Sun Jin said in a low voice.


    Liu Yi instantly understood.


    This was the dignity of a boy!


    Not eating food that came in vain.


    "I''m sorry, we were only asking on a regr basis. We didn''t have any intention of asking about your privacy." Liu Yi said, "How about this, you copy your ID and student ID and start working today. I''ll bring you around here for a few days, and when you get used to it, I''ll leave this ce to you. "


    "Alright!" Sun Jin quickly raised his head to look at Liu Yi, and suddenly smiled at him: "Are you a girl? Leave the dirty work to me! "


    Right after Sun Jin finished speaking, Liu Yi had yet to have any doubts, but Liu Yi''s master and senior brother could not help but ask: "Lad, how did you see that she was a girl? Most people think that she''s a boy! "


    Sun Jin''s face reddened, and he said: "Her body is fragrant, and he isn''t the type of person who flips around."


    The other meaning in his words was that Liu Yi was obviously not a virgin.


    Liu Yi could not help but give him a thumbs up: "Good eye! Rarely, so rare! Those who study chemical engineering are actually so insightful! "


    "I''ll go prepare the information first. I''ll be back in a while!" "Get to work!" Sun Jin nodded at Liu Yi''s master and then turned and walked out.


    Chen Zhi Kui pinched his chin and looked at Sun Jin''s back figure, then said to Liu Yi: "This brat''s eyes are quite vicious! When I first met you in the past, I didn''t even notice that you were a girl! "


    Liu Yi red at him. "That''s because you''re stupid."


    Master Liu Yiughed, patted Chen Zhi Kui''s shoulders and said: "Alright, alright, it''s time to finish eating! Your Master has gone through great difficulty to open the Chess Room, so don''t screw it up for me! In the future, we will also be pointing at this Chess Room to help you earn money and get married! "


    Chen Zhi Kui immediately gave Liu Yi a resentful look. Without saying a word, he stood up and walked out as well.


    Only Liu Yi and his master were left in the resting room.


    "Good disciple, don''t mind me. Da Kui slowly started to think better of it. " Liu Yi''s master pped Liu Yi''s shoulder twice with hisrge palm. This was only Liu Yi, if it was anyone else, they would probably be able to break the record.


    "Master, please persuade him! Senior Apprentice Brother and I have no chance at all. " Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    "I got it, I got it, can''t you just take it slowly?" Master Liu Yi replied roughly: "Let''s go, let''s do it!" "Soon, we''ll be too busy to bother with customers."


    As expected, Sun Jin came back with a copy of his ID and student ID.


    The guests came, and as expected, Sun Jin kept his word. He rolled up his sleeves, wiped the table, and served the guests with tea.


    Seeing that Sun Jin was really nimble and hardworking, Liu Yi was very satisfied.


    One night passed, and Chess Room had a lot of people.


    Not only Sun Jin was busy with Cheng Xiang, Liu Yi and the others were busy with Cheng Xiang as well.


    The more modern the city, the richer the nightlife would be.


    Nowadays, people, regardless of age, liked to go out night and day.


    Chess Room''s fees were not expensive, and he could even enjoy ying with his friends.


    Therefore, all these years, the Chess Room in City H had be more and more prosperous.


    Master Liu Yi rented another good seat on the street, so when it just opened, it attracted a lot of people.


    He had earned a lot of money selling snacks and a mess of snacks over the course of the night.


    However, everyone was exhausted after a night of work.


    When it was early in the morning, Liu Yi and Sun Jin left first, Master Liu Yi and Chen Zhi Kui finished with each other.


    Liu Yi said to Sun Jin: "I''ll send you back. After a few days, you can move over to the resting area. Can I still stay in winter school? "


    "Yes." Sun Jin smiled gratefully: "Sister, thank you for taking care of me."


    "What nonsense are you saying!?" "Come, let''s get in the car!" Liu Yi smiled and shook his head at Sun Jin as he opened the car door.


    Sun Jin got onto the passenger seat uneasily and drove in the direction of H Province''s Polytechnic University.


    Liu Yi saw that Sun Jin''s clothes were not thick, and the wind in the morning was still very cold. He raised his hand and closed the window, and exined by: "I just bought this car not long ago, so I''m just opening it to enjoy myself."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sun Jin smiled bashfully: "I''m fine. You drive a lot and you spend a lot of time in the car, so it''s important to be safe. "


    Liu Yiughed.


    Reaching the entrance of the Polytechnic University, Sun Jin got off the car, waved at Liu Yi, and turned to enter the school.


    Liu Yi watched him enter the school before turning around and returning to the vi.


    When he returned, sure enough, Shen Qi and the children were still sleeping.


    Liu Yi slowly crept back into her room. Just as she entered, he saw that the light in Shen Qi''s room had turned on.


    Seeing that Shen Qi hade out, Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Did I wake you up?"


    "No, I fell asleep and suddenly had a new inspiration. I was afraid that I would forget it when I woke up, so I quickly got up and drew it. Come to think of it, did you juste back? " Shen Qi looked at the time. "It''s already 5 in the morning."


    Liu Yi replied: "That''s right, I need to hurry up and sleep. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it when the sun shines. "


    Shen Qi nodded and waved towards Liu Yi before she entered the study to continue drawing.


    Today, she was going to finalize the blueprint and hand it to the workers to cut the jade together with them.


    Therefore, she was indeed very busy.


    After the sky brightened, Shen Qi continued to carry the children into Liu Yi''s room, and drove off with the blueprints to the workers.


    When it was afternoon once again, Liu Yi handed Shen Rui over to He Yi Ning as he drove to the Polytechnic University to pick up Sun Jin.


    Liu Yi was dressed in a very handsome ck garb and ck ski


    y jeans. Adding to the fact that she was wearing sunsses, he was extremely handsome.


    Other than the fact that she was dressed very nicely, her car was also very handsome!


    It was a wine red Porsche, with all sorts of noble auras.


    As they walked towards the school gate, quite a few of the girls turned to look at them.


    When she saw Liu Yi take off his sunsses, the girl''s heart started beating faster, okay?


    The other rich second generation s only had good hardware, so the software could not bear to look at it directly.


    Not only is this rich second generation''s hardware good, its software is also very good, right?


    Liu Yi saw Sun Jin walking toward the school gate from afar, also carrying a heavy bag.


    Liu Yi got off the car immediately and walked towards Sun Jin.


    Sun Jin did not expect that Liu Yi woulde to pick him up, and he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, "Sister Yi, why are you here?"


    "Pick you up!" At such a long distance, we need to get into the subway twice! " Liu Yi smiled and said: "I''m passing by. "What is this? Why is it so heavy?"


    "Ah, the one I''m going to send to the school press office. It was winter vacation now, and all the students were returning home one by one, so there was no one in the society who would do such a thing. Since I have nothing to do, I decided to drop you off on the way. " Sun Jin looked as if he would blush when he saw Liu Yi.


    Women weren''t the only ones who liked handsome boys.


    Boys sometimes like handsome girls too!


    "I''ll help you." Liu Yi reached out to help Sun Jin carry the bag.


    Sun Jin''s face became even redder, and he dodged it in an instant. "I''m a boy, how can I let a girl carry such a heavy thing?"


    Liu Yi burst out inughter and said, "I am a 60 kg female boxer. This kind of weight is nothing to me. Give it to me! Your head is covered in sweat. "


    Liu Yi received it without exnation.


    As expected, Sun Jin felt rxed when he saw Liu Yi, and his face seemed to turn even redder.


    The surrounding female students were even more envious.


    Tall, handsome, rich, and energetic young naughty brother. Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough! Some girls started to think too much.


    If one had good writing, he would even be able to conjure up a love novel with five million words.


    After Liu Yi brought Sun Jin and the things over, he drove Sun Jin all the way to Chess Room.


    After a night of work, Sun Jin was already familiar with the operations here.


    As soon as he entered, he did not need anyone''s instructions to start sweeping the table with water.


    Liu Yi ced the food box on the table as usual and said to Sun Jin: Don''t be in such a hurry to work, eat something first!


    Although Shen Qi left early in the morning, she still packed the food box for Liu Yi before she left.


    This was one of Shen Qi''s strengths, it was gentle and careful, causing people around him to feel all kinds offort.


    Liu Yi''s master and Chen Zhi Kui had already prepared for breakfast a long time ago. Seeing Sun Jin sweeping, he also waved his hands: "Don''t do it, eat first! This is something that most people ca


    ot eat! "


    On the other side, after Shen Qi passed the blueprint to the worker, she cut the jade together with the worker and iid the patterns on the jade ording to the pattern.


    As a result, he busied himself into the evening.


    Just as Shen Qi put down the tools, the phone rang.


    The phone call was from Wen Yi Bo: "Xiao Qi, what has Xiao Yi been busy with recently? Why don''t I see her again?! "

 Chapter 603

    Shen Qiughed, "Xiaoyi is very busy right now. No one was around every day! Her master opened a Chess Room in City H. She went to help out. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately frowned: "Howe I don''t know anything? Little Yi has been ignoring me recently! For something like this, I''ll just get someone to help me! Why does she have to work so hard? "


    Shen Qi''s ears moved to listen to the phone, and said: "You can''t say that. Xiaoyi had learned boxing from her master since she was very young. To Xiaoyi, her master was like a father. This wasn''t a matter of finding someone to help or not, it was a matter of whether or not one had the heart to do so. Don''t worry, Xiao Yi said that Chess Room is recruiting a waiter, it won''t be long before there''s no need to worry. It''s been said that the profits aren''t bad these few days. Since little Yi''s master has grown up, it''s time for us to change. "


    Wen Yi Bo did not say anything, and after a while he said: "You see Xiao Yi, tell her to give me a call. I called her and she wouldn''t answer. "


    Shen Qiughed: "I know, I will tell her."


    After hanging up, Shen Qi shook her head helplessly.


    Xiao Yi must be busy at this time, when would he have the time to pick up the phone with Wen Yi Bo?


    He probably just hung up after a few words, right?


    Shen Qi kept the phone and said to the worker: "Come, let''s continue. I want to carve a flower here. This is a design. I want a 100% reduction, can you do it? "


    The sculptor nced at it and nodded, "No problem."


    Shen Qi took out another piece of paper and said, "The shape of this thumb ring is like this."


    Shen Qi continued to discuss the drawing and iying techniques with the workers and masters.


    While Shen Qi was busy revolving the axes, He Yi Ning took Shen He to swim.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also came. With the twins acting weird, Shen Rui and Shen He flew into the air happily, following behind Fan Sheng Fan Li''s butt like ducklings following their mother, and jumped into the swimming pool.


    He Yi Ning sat on the chair while wiping his hair, he asked Xiaochun: "Is Xiao Qi not done yet?"


    Xiaochun answered with a smile, "Young Mistress is worried, I''ll personally watch! I just called and said I might not be back tonight! Young Master and Young Miss will stay the night. "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "She sure is considerate."


    A burst of cheerfulughter came out from the pond. He Yi Ning looked over, and saw Shen He being held high up, the happyughter was clear and loud.


    Seeing the children having such fun, He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh even more brilliantly.


    Fan Li, who was in the pool, suddenly grabbed Shen Rui and threw him into the water. Originally, he thought that he could scare the child a little, but he didn''t expect that Shen Rui would flip backwards in the air and dive into the water in a very standard diving posture.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but apud him: "Xiao Rui, good job!"


    Shen He pouted and said: "You guys are underestimating your brother! Brother''s reaction speed has always been the fastest in our family! This little trick isn''t enough at all, okay? "


    "Why?" Fan Sheng Fan Li asked at the same time.


    "Because I''m the one ying with the rest of it!" Shen He''s big eyes flickered, her round face had a look of pride.


    He Yi Ningughed out loud!


    This was his son and daughter!


    While He Yi Ning was happily taking care of the children, Liu Yi and Sun Jin stayed up all night again.


    When it was midnight, Liu Yi sent Sun Jin back home as usual.


    On the way, Sun Jin suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I''ll treat you to a supper right? "Although I can''t afford to treat you too well, it''s still alright to eat a street stall''s snack."


    "Why?" Liu Yi could not help but ask.


    "I can be considered as thanking you for taking me in and even helping me." Sun Jin tilted his head and said: "I have always been a person who repays kindness with grace!"


    Liu Yi turned and look at him.


    Sun Jin then said, "Furthermore, eating supper with you also feels very safe! Your damage is so high! "


    Liu Yi immediatelyughed out loud. "You are too interesting! "Alright, let''s go eat at the stalls!"


    He turned the steering wheel in his hand and entered a small alley.


    This was a snack street near the Polytechnic University.


    The nearby students all liked to eat here, because of the variety and price of the food, so it was very popr.


    Liu Yi parked the carriage outside and walked with Sun Jin inside.


    Although Sun Jin was a student of science and engineering, he had a good mouth. As he walked, he introduced his alma mater to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi listened as he walked. As he walked, Sun Jin suddenly bought a bowl of powder for Liu Yi: "Taste it? Although this powder is small in quantity, the taste is very good! "


    "Alright, thank you!" Liu Yi was not an unreasonable person either. After receiving it, he immediately ate it. As he ate, he nodded: "It''s really delicious."


    A bowl of powder wouldn''t even cost a few dors, but when Sun Jin saw that Liu Yi was enjoying his meal, he also shyly smiled.


    Liu Yi was also not the type to like eating men. After eating the powder, he bought a meat bun for Sun Jin.


    She didn''t see Sun Jin eat much at night, so she was probably hungry since she had been so busy.


    As a man, it was normal to eat more.


    Sun Jin was embarrassed at first, but he pulled Sun Jin''s hand and stuffed the meat bun into his hand: "Eat more! You''re too thin! Only after eating one''s fill would one have the strength to work and earn money! Master said that after you have passed your probation period, he will give you a raise! "Perform well!"


    "Un, thank you!" Sun Jinughed happily.


    Probably because they had eaten something, and because they were more familiar with each other, Sun Jin took the initiative to mention his own matter: "My hometown is very far away from here, and there isn''t any train or airport. I have to go to the county city by bus three times, and then take the slow train for another ten hours before I can get to school. It was the first time I had ever walked out of my home when I was in school, the first time I had ever seen such a bustling world. Everything here is new, but I also know that I am out of ce here. "


    Liu Yi nodded.


    "Actually, my family can''t be considered poor in our hometown. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to provide us with so many children to study with." Sun Jinughed and said: "Of course we can''tpete with you."


    Liu Yiughed, and did not say much.


    Of course, it''s not the poor who can drive a Porsche.


    She had umted quite a bit of money over the years.


    It was easy to buy a car.


    Sun Jin continued to speak: "However, the children of the poor can''t lose on the road of growth if they lose at the starting line. I was able to walk out of my home and expand my horizons in such a vast world. I also hoped that my Younger siblings would be able to walk out of my house in broad daylight like me, and not be like other high school students who only knew how to work and get married and have children. The cost of my trip home was about two thousand dors. This money is nothing to most people, but to us, it''s all my father''s ie in a month. Ah right, I forgot to mention, my father was digging in the mountains for medicinal herbs. Although it was very bitter and tiring, he could still earn money. Of course, this is also rtive to ourgging, closed world. After all, we only get a per capita ie of a few thousand dors a year. "


    "So low?" Liu Yi expressed his surprise.


    "Yeah." Sun Jinughed, "My father is digging for medicinal ingredients, while my mother is raising pigs at home. Even after a year, I can still earn tens of thousands. Life is good enough for us. So, even though we have many brothers and sisters, we can all go to school. After all, our dropout rate isn''t low. Some are because they don''t have any money at home, and some are because they are staying behind to protect their children. Their grades are too poor, so they can''t go up themselves. "


    Liu Yi continued to nod his head.


    Because Xu Yun Xi had always been doing charity and always helped some poor children who didn''t go to school, Liu Yi had heard of these things before.


    "I have had good grades since I was young. The teachers value them, and the parents value them as well. So I was able to get here without a hitch. " Sun Jin sighed, "How can such a beautiful city be seen by me alone? My Younger siblings results are also very good, I hope that they can see it too. However, it would still be difficult for the family to support so many students at the same time. And the mountains are dangerous, too. My father is old, and I don''t want him to be too hard and dangerous. But I wanted to take on the burden of my life, and it was obviously not the time. That''s why I decided not to go home and try to help out as much as I can. "


    "You are a responsible brother." Liu Yi said, "Very good."


    "Thank you, Sister Yi, for your praise." Sun Jin smiled bashfully, and said: "I have always been a part-time worker in university, it''s basically enough for my living expenses. A schrship is enough for my tuition. Even though he was busy, it was very fulfilling. I also like this kind of life. "


    Sun Jin bought a candied fruit and passed it to Liu Yi: "Although life is very bitter, there is still a sweet spot. For example, you, sister! "


    "Me?" Liu Yi received the candied kes and took a bite.


    "That''s right!" It''s the first time I''ve met a girl as handsome as you. It''s also the first time I''ve heard that girls can be so carefree,pletely different from girls in our school. " Sun Jin looked at Liu Yi with a red face. Because of the light of themp, Sun Jin''s eyes shone brightly.


    Liu Yiughed, and did not deny it.


    "And even though you''re rich, you don''t have any airs." Sun Jin had something he did not want to say, that he wanted to say, "I really like you."


    Liu Yi raised his hand to look at the time, and said: "It''s gettingte, so we should go back to rest early. I''ve already contacted them today and said that I''ll clean up the house in the next few days. That way, you''ll have a ce to stay. "There''s no need to rush back and forth to work. It''s very tiring."


    "Alright, then I''ll go back now. Good night, Sister Yi! " Sun Jin nodded and said, "Can I bring food for you to eat tomorrow? Our university''s cafeteria is actually quite tasty, but after that period of time, we won''t be able to buy it. "


    "Sure." Liu Yi replied with a beaming smile, "I will look forward to it."


    Hearing Liu Yi''s answer, Sun Jin gri


    ed: "Goodbye!"


    Liu Yi nodded. He now had a good impression of this boy who was four years younger than him.


    Even though his background was ordinary, he was neither arrogant nor haughty.


    A boy like this would definitely have some achievements in the future, right?


    Just as Liu Yi was about to turn around and leave, the phone rang. It was Wen Yi Bo.


    Once the call co


    ected, Wen Yi Bo''s voice sounded out, "It''s harder for me to see you than the emperor himself!"

 Chapter 604

    "I''m at the snack bar near the Polytechnic University. Do you want toe?" Liu Yi said softly.


    "Wait for me where you are, I''ll be right there!" Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Wen Yi Bo immediately got out of bed.


    Liu Yi heard someone calling him from the other side of the phone, "Young Master, you''re wearing the wrong shoes."


    Liu Yi could not help but smile.


    Actually, it was quite good to have a good rtionship.


    Wen Yi Bo''s speed was fast, it was really fast.


    It was only fifteen minutes from the time the phone was hung up to the time it appeared.


    For those who had crossed half of the city, it was truly fast!


    It was fortunate that it was early in the morning and there weren''t many cars on the streets. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have made it in time!


    The moment Wen Yi Bo came over, he took a look at his surroundings and said: "This ce is actually so lively at this time!"


    Liu Yi nodded his head and said: "Yes, the winter vacation is over, and the students are free. Perhaps this ce will be so lively even if we don''t go on holiday? "


    Wen Yi Bo took the initiative to step forward and hold Liu Yi''s hand. The two of them were so handsome that it would make people''s eyes light up, thus their actions very quickly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Oh hehehe, there are still a lot of rotten girls among the university students.


    Liu Yi didn''t dodge Wen Yi Bo''s action, allowing him to hold his hand and asked: "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat. "


    "Sure." Wen Yi Bo felt his heart undte.


    He was clearly close to thirty years old, but he was rippling like a young man who had just started out in love.


    Wen Yi Bo felt so sweet that it was about to spill out.


    Liu Yi pulled Wen Yi Bo through the food street and bought a bunch of snacks for Wen Yi Bo to eat with him.


    Feed me, I''ll feed you.


    Damn it, this dog food had been spilled all the way, and people on the street had been beaten all the way as well.


    Many taxi masters were having supper here as well. Looking at the two sweet youths, they couldn''t help but start jeering, "Kiss him, kiss him!"


    As expected, Wen Yi Bo kissed Liu Yi on the face, causing the surrounding people to p.


    "You''re so a


    oying!" Liu Yi''s face flushed red.


    Wen Yi Bo giggled.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy these past few days helping Master, so I ignored you." Liu Yi pulled Wen Yi Bo and continued to walk out.


    Above his head, the starlight was dim. The sky was about to brighten.


    "Master always wanted to open Chess Room, that is his wish. "If I can help, I''ll help." Liu Yi looked up at Wen Yi Bo and said: "You won''t be angry, right?"


    "How could that be? I''m just sad that I didn''t leave any chance for my performance. " Wen Yi Bo tightened his grip on Liu Yi''s hand and said: "Your master is also my master! I also want to show my filial piety to him, right? "


    "Forget it! Even though you are younger than my Master, his physical fitness is much better than yours! " Liu Yi nced at him, and then immediately ripped him apart.


    Wen Yi Bo was not angry either, and said while gri


    ing: "That''s different, intentions are the most important."


    Liu Yi stopped and said, "You should go back and rest early. I was sleepy too, so I went back to sleep. Old Madam He''s birthday, I still have to go! "


    Wen Yi Bo hugged onto Liu Yi reluctantly. "Mn, rest well."


    Liu Yi gently embraced Wen Yi Bo and said: "One."


    "Hmm?" Wen Yi Bo replied in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I was just a little flustered all of a sudden." Liu Yi said softly, "I don''t know what''s going on these past few days, but I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen. "But I can''t say what it is either."


    "You''re just too tired. Go back and rest early. When I''m needed, a phone calles right in. "How about it?" Wen Yi Bo patted Liu Yi''s shoulder, and said: "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, after this year, all of our wishful thinking wille to fruition!"


    Liu Yiughed, nodded and turned to leave.


    Watching Liu Yi drive away, the smile on Wen Yi Bo''s face instantly disappeared.


    Wen Yi Bo raised his hand to look at the time, then said to his assistant: "Investigate that brat, let me see what kind of person he is to have Xiao Yi take care of him so much!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" Wen Yi Bo''s men immediately turned and left.


    Wen Yi Bo would never admit that he was jealous!


    Hmph, he definitely wouldn''t admit it!


    Just as Wen Yi Bo was about to turn around, he suddenly remembered the premonition that Liu Yi had mentioned.


    Wen Yi Bo furrowed his brows, and continued to instruct the people below: "Be more alert these few days, Xiaoyi''s intuition has always been urate. I can''t say, but something really happened. "


    "Yes, young master." His subordinates all responded.


    The night passed smoothly like this.


    After dawn, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi went to sleep at home at the same time.


    The children were bing more and more ustomed to being together with He Yi Ning.


    Even if Shen Qi did not tell them to return, it did not matter.


    In any case, He Yi Ning had too much fun here, so He Yi Ning had the patience to apany them in ying.


    Many of the jobs were brought home to be taken care of, and after Xiaochun finished his summary, he would hand it over to He Yi Ning, and these kinds of things would be left to the other assistants in thepany to do.


    To He Yi Ning, being with his family was the most important thing.


    While Shen Qi was busy, he shouldered the responsibility of taking care of the children.


    From eating and dressing to studying and practicing martial arts, He Yi Ning had personally learned all about them.


    Shen He liked He Yi Ning more and more. Sometimes the first person she would wake up to was He Yi Ning.


    Shen Rui was not jealous at all!


    Seeing his sister and father''s rtionship bing more and more harmonious, the feeling in his heart grew more and more at ease.


    Hopefully, the day that the truth was revealed would trulye. For the sake of getting along well, Xiao He would forgive his pitiful father!


    "para-paternal! I''m going to dance ss! " Shen He waved her hand at He Yi Ning: "You have to wait for me toe back!"


    He Yi Ning walked over inrge strides and hugged Shen He. He couldn''t help but kiss his little cheeks.


    What should he do? What do I do now that I like the little princess more and more?


    "I need toe back early." He Yi Ning said lovingly: "Mummy will eat with us tonight."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll be back after ss!" Shen He nodded, looking like a little adult.


    "Actually, we can invite the teacher to our house to teach." He Yi Ning was still a little unwilling to let go. His good baby was so beautiful, he didn''t want others to see it.


    "para-paternal." Shen He stretched out her voice to educate He Yi Ning: "If you call teacher over, what about the other children? We can''t be too selfish! Other children also have to go to ss! "


    "Yes yes yes, Xiao He is right! Do as Xiao He says! " He Yi Ning no longer had any status in front of his wife and children!


    However, he liked it!


    He Yi Ning passed Shen He to Xiao Xia: "Protect him well."


    "Don''t worry, CEO." Xiao Xia received Shen He and waved goodbye to everyone. He then followed Xiao Xia to the dance lessons happily.


    Xiao Xia had a lively personality, Shen He liked him a lot too.


    "Uncle Xiao Xia." Shen He asked: "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xiao Xia joked: "What? Little Princess wants to introduce her uncle to a girlfriend? "


    Shen He tilted his head and thought about it seriously, then said: "How about we dance teachers?"


    Xiao Xiaughed out loud. "But Uncle doesn''t like those types of people!"


    "Then what type does Uncle Xiao Xia likes? Like the Mummy? But the Mummy already has a para-paternal! " Shen He''s little face was at a loss for a while, then he said sincerely: "Even though my Mummy is very good, how can Heaven''s Edge not have fragrant grass!"


    Xiao Xia was about to burst outughing, alright?


    The little princess was truly happy!


    As long as they saw the little princess, everyone in Jinghua Manor would be extremely happy.


    "Yes, the little princess'' words are reasonable." Xiao Xia pretended to be thinking, and replied: "Then Uncle can find a girl like you in Mummy!"


    Shen He shook her head: "I don''t think this matter will be easy either."


    "Why?" Xiao Xia continued to tease her.


    "Because the Mummy is a unique existence! In this world, there was no one like the Mummy! Even me! "Look at me!" Shen He''s meaty hands poked at her meaty cheeks, lookingpletely serious.


    Xiao Xia''s heart was about to burst!


    Shen He continued: "I am Mummy''s daughter, but my family says that I am inferior to them!"


    "The Little Princess is still young. She''ll be fine when she grows up." Xiao Xia opened the car door and fastened his seat belt for Shen He before driving away.


    "Well, I think so too." Shen He clenched his fist: "However, I am not sad at all about losing to Mummy! Because I love Mummy the most! "


    Xiao Xia could not help but answer with a scowl, "Mhm mhm, Little Princess is right!"


    Xiao Xia sent Shen He to the dance hall, and when he saw Shen He happily greet the other children and pay respects to her teachers, he could not help butugh.


    The Shen family''s teachings were truly excellent.


    For three generations in a row, the women were all strictly taught, spoiled but not spoiled.


    Shen Zi Yao was a poet, writer, and painter.


    Shen Qi was a top designer.


    Even though Shen He was only three and a half years old, she had already received an invitation to a gathering of famous young women for a dozen or so years.


    Just as Xiao Xia was sighing with emotion, the phone rang. Xiao Xia pressed lightly and picked up the phone: "Hello."


    "I am He Guo Xiang." A low voice came through the phone.


    Xiao Xia stood up straight, and instinctively looked around, only to see that there was no one around.


    "Sir, you ??" Xiao Xia was stuttering: "Why did you call me? CEO, he ?? "


    "I won''t see him for now." He Guo Xiang said: "I want to see my child, can I?"


    Xiao Xia hesitated: "This ?? ??


    "I know you brought Shen He out, but you didn''t bring anyone else. We just want to see the kid, that''s all. " He Guo Xiang said in a low voice: "My child is already this old, as your grandfather, I haven''t even seen you once."


    When He Guo Xiang said till here, his voice was choked with sobs: "We were the ones who were wrong, so it is only right for us to be punished. However, children were still the flesh and blood of Our He Family. I am old enough to know my destiny. Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you. I will. He just brought something for the child and wanted to give it to her personally. "Even if it''s on ount of me being her biological grandfather and since the child was born, I haven''t seen her even once. Since my surname is still He, let me take a look at the child."


    He Guo Xiang had already said this much, what else could he say?

 Chapter 605

    Xiao Xia said: "Since you know that I''ve brought Young Miss out, then you should already know our location. I will wait here for Young Miss to end her lesson, then you can have half an hour. "Can I?"


    "Thank you, Xiao Xia." He Guo Xiang immediately said, "I''ll be there right away."


    "Alright." Xiao Xia replied, "Young Miss still doesn''t know that CEO is her biological father, so please do not leak it out."


    "Understood." He Guo Xiang smiled and hung up.


    You Qin Yue immediately stood up. "I''ll go with you! I also want to see this child. "


    He Guo Xiang looked at You Qin Yue with aplicated expression and nodded lightly.


    Shen He was seriously practicing dancing in the ssroom, meticulouslypleting the movements taught by the teachers.


    Because Shen He had performed well, the dance instructor had especially rewarded Shen He with a Safflower.


    When the other children saw Shen He getting the prize again, they all revealed envious eyes.


    Shen He took the Safflower that the dance instructor gave him, turned her hand and handed it over to a little girl who wasn''t jumping very well: "This is for you."


    "Why did you give it to me?" The little girl pouted unhappily.


    "I hope that after you obtain the Safflower and regain your confidence, you can definitely catch up." Shen He replied with a smile.


    The girl hesitated for a moment and epted the Safflower.


    However, her eyes twinkled, and there wasn''t much joy in them.


    "You Long, didn''t you always want this kind of Safflower?" A little boy could not help but ask her: "Why aren''t you happy when Xiao He gave you the Safflower?"


    Zhu Ge You You threw the Safflower on the ground. "Who cares about her charity! What I want to take, will sooner orter belong to me! "


    The surrounding children could not help but stick out their tongues.


    They were both a miss and a beautiful girl, but Shen He was much better than this Zhu Ge You You.


    Shen He had never put on airs all this time, she had yed well with everyone, and was also willing to help others learn to dance while helping other children.


    From the first day that Zhu Ge You You learned dancing, she always looked up to the sky with her nose in the sky. No one looked up to him, and the most hated of them all was Shen He.


    But who told Zhu Ge You You''s grandfather to be a high-ranking official?


    Although the children were young, they knew not to offend the children of the Shangguan family!


    Someone told the matter of Zhu Ge You You throwing away the Safflower that was gifted to him by Shen He. Shen He felt wronged, she almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Why did she always help others out of good intentions, but always receive this kind of reward?


    Hiding outside the window and watching Shen He, You Qin Yue stood up and was about to rush in, but she was stopped by He Guo Xiang!


    "What are you doing?" Didn''t you see that little girl bullying our granddaughter? " You Qin Yue had witnessed the entire process. Seeing Shen He''srge eyes filled with tears, she started to feel ufortable in her heart.


    "Can your protective personality be suppressed?" He Guo Xiang sighed, and said: "Xiao He is not a little bun. She''s still a child, so let her handle it like a child. "


    You Qin Yue was silent for a moment.


    In the dance hall, Shen He turned around and went to the trash can to pick up the Safflower that had been thrown away.


    On the drawing board, the Safflower under Shen He''s name was the most.


    Naturally, it was also the one with the best results.


    He Guo Xiang smiled in gratitude.


    Shen He''s personality was simr to He Yi Ning''s. She knew how to endure, and she also knew how to keep her edge hidden.


    After ss, the children stood in a row to thank the dance instructor for his teaching.


    After ss, Zhu Ge You You stopped Shen He in her tracks.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen He raised her head and looked at Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You bit her lips and asked: "I just want to ask, why isn''t your brother here?"


    "He has his own business." Shen He replied.


    Zhu Ge You You said with a face full of disappointment, "Really? Weren''t you afraid that I would steal your brother away, so you intentionally hid it away? "


    Shen He looked at her and did not want to speak anymore.


    Just then, Zhu Ge You You''s parents walked in, Zhu Ge You You snorted, and turned to leave with the parents.


    Shen He turned her head to look at her own Safflower s on the wall. However, the corners of her mouth twitched as she prepared to leave with Xiao Xia.


    "Xiao He." He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue stood at the door and waved their hands at Shen He.


    When Shen He saw He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, she was first stu


    ed, then couldn''t help but pinch her own face.


    How strange, he wasn''t dreaming.


    Why did I meet someone I felt close to the first time I met him?


    Xiao Xia also stood at the door and said to Shen He: "Little Princess, they are the rtives of CEO."


    Xiao Xia did not dare to directly say that he was He Yi Ning''s parents.


    However, Shen He''s perception was this sharp, so she blurted out: "Are you para-paternal''s father, the Mummy? Should I call you grandpa and grandma? "


    "Ai ai!" Hearing Shen He call her grandpa, He Guo Xiang felt better, but he still had tears in his eyes as heughed andughed.


    She had mailed things to her grandchildren for three and a half years, but she had never heard of them.


    Now that he had heard her addressing him as grandmother, You Qin Yue''s heart ached.


    Four years ago, if she hadn''t been such a jerk, would she have heard this name?


    Shen He walked towards them and politely said: "I just finished dancing. I''m covered in sweat.


    "Can I apany you?" You Qin Yue could not help but wipe the corner of his eyes, and look at Shen He imploringly.


    Shen He looked towards Xiao Xia, who nodded. Shen He then raised her hand and ced her palm on You Qin Yue''s palm.


    You Qin Yue held onto the soft little hand, and her tears almost rolled down her face once again.


    This was her granddaughter!


    This was her bloodline inheritance!


    How could she have been such a jerk?


    You actually want to kill such a cute child!


    You Qin Yue carefully held Shen He''s hand and went to the bathroom.


    There is a special teacher in the bathroom responsible for bathing the children.


    Shen He waved goodbye to You Qin Yue. The moment You Qin Yue felt that her small hands were about to leave, his heart felt like it was going to fly away with him.


    It was only at this moment that You Qin Yue finally understood the feelings her mother-inw was in when she was leading He Yi Ning all those years ago.


    So it turned out that the grandfather and grandson pair were really separated by generations.


    It was only her first time seeing Shen He, but she had already ced this little girl in her heart.


    Shen He bathed very quickly and finished in less than ten minutes.


    When he came out to wipe his hair, You Qin Yue squatted down and personally wiped off Shen He''s hair.


    "Grandmother, why are you crying?" Seeing that You Qin Yue had been crying, Shen He could not help but ask, "Is it because it''s too hot here and my eyes are sweating?"


    Hearing Shen He''s child talk, You Qin Yue felt even more sad.


    "Yeah, Grandma''s too hot, so her eyes are sweating." You Qin Yue replied with a smile.


    Shen He gri


    ed. Her round, fat, and small face was extremely cute and cute.


    Actually, Shen He knew that You Qin Yue was crying, but even she, who was only three years old, knew that there were some things that could not be said.


    That was why she said those words deliberately to make You Qin Yue smile.


    You Qin Yue brought Shen He back.


    He Guo Xiang crouched down and took it.


    There were only a few little things in her arms, but it was a heart full of hope.


    "Grandfather, Grandma was crying just now." Shen He whispered to He Guo Xiang: "Did I do something wrong?"


    "No, Xiao He is great." Hearing that, He Guo Xiang''s eyes almost turned red.


    Xiao Xia reminded He Guo Xiang, "There are still fifteen minutes."


    He Guo Xiang immediately said to Shen He: "Grandfather brought you a present, can you give it to mother?"


    "A gift from the Mummy?" Shen He''s face slowly revealed surprise, "Wow! I thank Grandfather on behalf of Mummy first. "


    "Xiao He is so obedient!" He Guo Xiang couldn''t help but kiss Shen He. Such a cute and soft granddaughter, if only she could see him everyday!


    Since his granddaughter was so cute, he couldn''t be wrong!


    You Qin Yue brought a bag over, opened it and said to Shen He: "This bag is for your mother, this bag is yours, and this bag is yours for your brother. Xiao He will help you to pass it over, okay?


    "Thank you, Grandma." Shen He said while beaming: "Mummy isn''t married to para-paternal yet, so grandpa and grandma is already giving us gifts! Xiao He was so happy! Is grandpa epting the Mummy? "


    Shen He''s words made He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue feel awkward.


    "Of course!" After all, He Guo Xiang was a man, and his skin was thicker. He said to Shen He: "Our daughter-inw, can only be your mother."


    Shen He was immediately overjoyed. "Really? I will definitely tell Mom! "


    Xiao Xia epted Shen He and nodded her head towards He Guo Xiang: "Sir, Madam, we are leaving!"


    "Ai ai ai." He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue watched as Shen He was carried away, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Goodbye grandpa and grandma!" Shen He waved goodbye to them and followed Xiao Xia out.


    Looking at the child''s back, You Qin Yue''s eyes reddened again.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have done it this way!


    On the way back, Shen He couldn''t help but ask Xiao Xia: "Why is it that Grandpa and Grandmother cry when they see me? Is it because Xiao He isn''t good-looking? "


    Shen He pinched her own face and could not help but say, "Xiao He also wants to be a great beauty like the Mummy! But Xiao He is so fat that she can''t slim down! "


    Xiao Xia immediatelyughed, and replied as he drove: "The little princess'' meat is the best looking meat! The Little Princess is still young, she''ll be fine when she grows up! "


    "Oh, so you''re saying." Shen He sighed, like an adult.


    After returning to the vi, Shen Qi just woke up from her sleep and started to eat with Liu Yi.


    Seeing Shen He return with him, Shen Qi immediately asked, "Xiao He, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? "


    "There''s no need to rush with the food!" Shen He immediately said to Shen Qi: "Mummy, let me tell you this, I met para-paternal''s parents in the dance hall today, and they even asked me to bring back a present! "Look, these are all here!"


    Shen He pointed to the bag in Xiao Xia''s hand.


    The chopsticks in Shen Qi''s hand dropped onto the table with a crash as she turned to look at Xiao Xia: "What? Mom and Dad are back? What was going on? Xiao Xia, does Yi Ning know? "

 Chapter 606

    Xiao Xia hesitated and replied: "I don''t dare to ask about CEO."


    Shen Qi immediately stood up.


    Liu Yi raised his hand and pressed it down on Shen Qi. "Xiao Qi, calm down!"


    "Tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday celebration. Mom and Dad are definitelying home today!" If Yi Ning doesn''t know ?? " Shen Qi''s words came to an abrupt halt, he then said: "Are you saying, Yi Ning knew about this a long time ago, and pretended that he didn''t know?"


    Liu Yi sighed: "Back then, after something happened to you, Xiao Xia, you should first take Xiao He to deliver the gift to Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui will definitely be very happy to receive this gift. "


    Xiao Xia nodded and left with Shen He.


    After they had left, Liu Yi then continued to speak: "Back then, after your incident, Old Madam He publicly kicked them out of the n, never to see them again. Many people knew about this. Therefore, although He Yi Ning knew that they had returned, he did not want them to return because of the Old Mistress! After all, the old mistress was eighty-four years old and could not bear to be angry. "If you let this old man''s good will show, who do you think will be able to take on this responsibility?"


    Shen Qi slowly calmed down: "You''re right. I was impulsive. "


    Liu Yi continued, "Although the Madam He has already resigned from her post, she will no longer hold any of the positions in the He''s Consortium. But she is still the He Family''s matriarch, so how can she go back on her words? "


    "I understand." Shen Qi took a deep breath, raised his hand to look at the time, and said: "Xiao Yi, I''m going out for a bit."


    "You''re going to see them?" Liu Yi asked.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Liu Yi said: "Do you need me to apany you?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "They have secretly returned to their country, so they probably want to return home. I won''t be in any danger now. At least they won''t do anything to me. "


    "Alright, let me know if there''s anything." Liu Yi also stood up, he grabbed his own key and threw it at Shen Qi: "Drive this car of mine. "So no one will know you went out."


    Everyone was familiar with Shen Qi''s car license te number.


    It was indeed easy for people to pay attention to her once she left the house.


    Shen Qi did not stand on ceremony with Liu Yi, and directly drove away with Liu Yi''s new Porsche.


    Shen Qi dialed the number that Xiao Xia provided, and when He Guo Xiang received the call, he was not surprised at all. Very quickly, he agreed to meet up with Shen Qi at the agreed location.


    Shen Qi drove to a four star hotel in the southern suburbs. Just as she parked the car, He Guo Xiang sent his room number to him.


    Shen Qi knew that this was their habit.


    Thus, he didn''t mind.


    Shen Qi took the elevator and quickly reached the floor. Following the order, she found He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s room.


    Shen Qi knocked on the door a few times before it opened.


    Although they were separated by a door, it had already been four years.


    "Dad, Mom." Shen Qi said softly, "Long time no see."


    The word "parents" caused You Qin Yue to instantly turn around.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    He Guo Xiang nodded and said: "Come in."


    Shen Qi entered the room and realised that the room was full of things.


    He Guo Xiang saw the look in Shen Qi''s eyes and exined, "These are all collected over the years. Some of these are for you, some for the children, and some are for your grandmother. But in the end, I still wasn''t able to give it away. "


    Shen Qi was silent.


    "Sit down." He Guo Xiang said: "Come, does Yi Ning know about this?"


    Shen Qi shook her head, and said: "I came over myself, and didn''t inform anyone. I heard from Xiao He that you all have met her. "


    "Xiao He, you''re so obedient. You look just like you." You Qin Yue finally opened his mouth and said: "He Family has finally produced a girl."


    "Yeah." Shen Qiughed and said: "Xiao He''s facial features are simr to me, but the shape and skeleton of his face are extremely simr to my grandmother."


    The genes of the He Family were powerful.


    As a girl, Shen He still carried the distinct appearance of a He Family.


    "Xiao Rui, you''ve worked hard these past few years." You Qin Yue bit her lips and said: "Xiao Qi, I owe you an apology."


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and softly spoke: "It''s all in the past."


    "Time can pass, but mistakes ca


    ot. Actually, I already regretted it four years ago at the cemetery. However ?? I was so strong that I made a big mistake. Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. " You Qin Yue finally said these words.


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at You Qin Yue, her gaze exceptionallyplex.


    Even if she wasn''t the one who killed her father, she was still the one who dug up his grave!


    But then he thought, ''Didn''t Aunt, who does archaeology, dig other people''s tombs as well?


    Didn''t he disturb the peace of the Great Emperor and Seven Fairies by going down to the Great Emperor''s grave twice?


    These things were all about right and wrong, how could he exin them?


    Although Shen Qi couldn''t say it out loud, she knew that she had to forgive her words. However, her actions had already forgiven You Qin Yue.


    After all, they were elders.


    After all, they were He Yi Ning''s parents.


    Even if it was for He Yi Ning''s sake, Shen Qi didn''t want to pursue the matter.


    "You''ve been sending me mail all these years, haven''t you?" Shen Qi replied, "The children really like it."


    You Qin Yue''s expression became even moreplicated: "That''s good."


    Shen Qi continued: "Since mom and dad are back, why not find a way to get Grandma''s forgiveness and go home! "No matter how lively the outside world is, we still have to go home."


    The moment they said "going back", He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, the pair of elders, almost cried out.


    He Guo Xiang really wanted to return home!


    This time, he had handed over all matters of Africa to someone else. He had already made up his mind to return to his hometown.


    Even if he couldn''t go back to He Family, he would have to stay in the country to enjoy his retirement.


    "Your grandmother is too old to make her angry." He Guo Xiang opened his mouth and said: "Take your time, there''s no rush."


    "Tomorrow is Grandmother''s birthday." Shen Qi sighed softly, "I''m sorry Dad, Mom and Dad, I might really be toote."


    "It''s not your fault. Why are you apologizing?" He Guo Xiang forced out a smile: "If you can still call us Mom and Dad, then I''m very happy! You have given birth to such a good child for He Family. It is Our He Family''s fortune to have found you. As for going back home, there''s no rush. "


    Shen Qi nodded, looked at the time and said: "I ca


    ot stay for long, I need to go to the big house to check on the birthday feast. Although it is only my family''s 84th birthday that has been celebrated, I still have to do what I have to do. "


    "Xiao Qi, can you help me pass this to him?" He Guo Xiang passed a very small box to Shen Qi: "Even this was given to her by you, don''t mention my name."


    Shen Qi took it, "Alright, I will give it to grandmother!"


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue nodded at the same time and stood up.


    Shen Qi walked to the door and waved, "Dad, mom, don''t send me off, I''m leaving. What''s the matter? "


    He Guo Xiang nodded to You Qin Yue, who then turned and left.


    Shen Qi got off the elevator and ced the box inside her bag. She hid his sadness away and focused again.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to open the door and leave, a voice came from behind: "Shen Qi? Why are you here? "


    Shen Qi turned her head and saw that Feng Ke Xin had just gotten off the car.


    Could it be that Feng Ke Xin also lived here?


    Shen Qi didn''t want Feng Ke Xin to know her purpose ining here, so she only nodded lightly and replied: "To see an old friend. Miss Feng lives here? "


    Feng Ke Xin closed the car door, walked towards Shen Qi, looked at her car, and said: "You must be feeling very proud right?"


    Shen Qi looked at her in puzzlement: "Why do I have to becent?"


    "Are you proud that I''ve turned out like this?" Feng Ke Xinughed tauntingly, and said: "Four years ago, I pped you, and I lost He Yi Ning. Four yearster, I only pretended to be weak and i


    ocent before losing Wen Yi Bo. I don''t understand why you can get what you want just because you pretend to be weak, and why I can lose everything just because I pretend to be weak. Shen Qi, I don''t understand, can you tell me? "


    "I don''t know what you mean." Shen Qi stared fixedly at Feng Ke Xin: "I didn''t pretend to be weak."


    "Alright, then tell me, why does He Yi Ning like you? Why would my brother like you? Why does everyone else like you? " Feng Ke Xin lifted his hand to pick up Shen Qi''s long hair. He yed with it in his hands as he looked at Shen Qi aggressively, "I never understood. In the past, I was too arrogant and unlikeable. I understand. Later on, I imitated you, being a good girl, always pretending to be weak and i


    ocent, pretending to do all the things I once disdained to do. But why is it that no one likes me? "


    "He Yi Ning lost, I admit defeat. He didn''t like me from the begi


    ing, so no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t like me. "I ept my fate." Feng Ke Xin continued: "I am not as stupid as you, who would directly fight with brute force to snatch men from you. I admit defeat, I give up. But Wen Yi Bo? He''s been fond of me since he was a teenager, all those years. How was he cut off by Liu Yi who just came out of nowhere? I really don''t understand that. Ten years of secret love can''t evenpare to a few days of interaction? "


    "The person Wen Yi Bo loves is me! It''s me! Why did it suddenly change? I told him I regretted it, I wanted to go back! Why didn''t you give me a chance? What''s ten years of waiting? " Feng Ke Xin''s face was twisted with unwillingness: "It''s fine if I lost to you, but if I lost to Liu Yi, what right do you have? How can shepare to me? What did shepare me with? A guy is neither male nor female, why is Wen Yi Bo acting as if he had seen a ghost, beingpletely mesmerized by her, and losing his soul? "


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "What should I say about this kind of thing?"


    "My brother. I didn''t even want to call him brother. The person who destroyed me, is he worthy to be called big brother? But unfortunately, I still have to call him Big Brother! Because, I still have to use the name of the Feng Family to do things. Even though he knew he was going to be eaten till there was nothing left, he still continued to y along with him, trembling as if he was treading on thin ice. Shen Qi, tell me, is such a man worthy to be my brother? " Feng Ke Xin was getting more and more excited.


    Shen Qi was shocked by Feng Ke Xin and couldn''t help but take a step back. "Calm down."


    "How can I calm down? How could he calm down? I have tough to survive in Mysia! I am the young miss of Feng Family! "If I am like this, who can I me?" Feng Ke Xin roared.

 Chapter 607

    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Feng Ke Xin slowly gasped for breath a few times, and then continued: "I don''t dare to do anything to you, but I''m also unable to do anything to Liu Yi right now! I can''t beat her, I can''t scold her, what else can I do other than suffer? That year, I relied on my status as the young miss of Feng Family to give you a p! And now, what can I rely on? I didn''t even have the courage to p her! I''ve be like this! Shen Qi, are you proud of yourself? "


    Shen Qi didn''t want to waste too much time with Feng Ke Xin, so she said: "I don''t know what you want. I only know that if a person''s heart isn''t bad, then everything around them isn''t bad either. If the human heart is broken, then nothing is good. "


    Feng Ke Xin mocked: "Really? It''s your turn to teach? "


    "My apologies, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" Shen Qi turned around and opened the car door, but Feng Ke Xin did not stop her.


    Watching Shen Qi''s car silhouette disappear, Feng Ke Xin tightly clenched her fingers and muttered to herself: "I can''t do anything to you, and I don''t dare to hit Liu Yi either. But, I can make a move against Shen Lu. Because he definitely wouldn''t be on guard against me! Furthermore, he cares so much about you, Shen Qi. When I get back to Mysia, no one will know that I did it and I lost it.


    With that, Feng Ke Xin turned and left!


    Shen Qi drove back to the He Family Mansion.


    As soon as he entered, he was invited into the madame''s room.


    As soon as Shen Qi entered the room, she spoke out in a sweet tone, "Grandmother!"


    "Hey hey, my second grandson''s wife is back!" Come,e, let Grandma see! " When Madam He heard Shen Qi''s voice, she immediately became happy: "Hey, hey? And the children? Why didn''t youe with me? "


    Shen Qi smiled as she came over and said, "Grandma, they only came over tomorrow! Right now, Xiao Rui is still in martial arts ss, Xiao He has just gone to the piano lessons. "


    "Oh, yes, yes. Grandmother is getting old. It''s only going to be my birthday tomorrow! " Madam He said while smiling as he held onto Shen Qi''s hand.


    When Madam He saw the wound on Shen Qi''s finger, she knew that it was a wound left behind for him to make jewelry with her own hands.


    Madam He''s gaze softened.


    "Grandmother, I''m here to see how the preparations for tomorrow''s banquet are going. "Let''s see if there are any left." Shen Qi sat at the side, pulling Madam He as if he was talking about something important, "I have already looked through the list, this time it''s only the direct descendant of our family. Our branch does not invite anyone, and we do not invite foreign guests either. In that case, all of us add up to only a dozen or so. In that case, let''s sit at a table. I''ve also looked at the diet, and it''s mainly about your body. All of them are low sugar and low fat, we are young, want to eat back to eat, there is no need to eat a real meal. In fact, Xiao Rui had said that it was his first time attending your birthday banquet and he


    ed to give you a performance. I will not tell you about it for the time being, I will give you a surprise when the timees. "


    Listening to Shen Qi talking about tomorrow''s banquet, Madam He just smiled and did not speak.


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she continued, "Grandmother, your clothes will be delivered tomorrow. This is thetest element of this year''s S.A. I designed it myself, so Grandmother can''t turn her back on it. "


    "Not at all, not at all." Madam He was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    Just then, someone came in and reported, "Madam, Second Young Madam, your secretary hase. She said she''s sending you finished products!"


    Shen Qi immediately shouted in joy: "It''s finally done, quicklye in!"


    After a while, Mo Qiu slowly walked in with a box.


    "Greetings, madame!" After Mo Qiu bowed respectfully, he then said to Shen Qi: "Chief Shen, you''ve finally done it! It''s really beautiful! "


    "Bring it here! Let Grandma try! " Shen Qi quickly stood up, carefully walked to the front of the Madam He with the box in her hands and opened the box. An extremely exquisite set of emerald Emperor''s green jewelry instantly entered her eyes.


    The King''s Green was very generous to begin with, but with Shen Qi''s help, it became even more refined and luxurious.


    "Grandmother, you do notck jewelry. But this set of jewelry was designed by the children all night long! Look, the sculptures on it are all drawn by Xiao He. This spike was personally struck by Xiao Rui. " Shen Qi picked up a bracelet.


    Other people''s bracelet, just such a smooth and oily bracelet, there is no fancy.


    However, this bracelet was different. It had been wrapped with exquisite golden threads to create a phoenix.


    He had only seen jade iid with gold before, but he had never seen jade encrusted with gold.


    Actually, it wasn''t that there weren''t any. It was just that the gold was too soft, and it was difficult to achieve such a fine stability.


    The petals of the flower could only be clearly seen with a magnifying ss.


    It could be said that this set of jewelry wasn''t just a set, it was a set of works of art.


    Madam He carefully tried it on and said: "Aiya, why do you have to trouble yourself?"


    Even though he said that, the smile and pride and satisfaction on Madam He''s face couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    Shen Qi''s jewelry set was worth a lot.


    Just the technique alone had cost more than a million dors.


    Not counting the price of raw materials.


    "This string of buddhist beads is engraved with aplete set of the Diamond Sutra. This Vajra Entrance was personally copied by Xiao Rui and then engraved onto the Buddha beads. "A total of 108 stones." Shen Qi wrapped the Buddha beads around the olddy''s wrist and said: "I will bless you for your long life and good health."


    "Good, good, good." Madam He was even happier now.


    "Grandma, there''s something else." Shen Qi pushed all of the gifts that He Guo Xiang had given to him to the front, and said: "These are all your birthday presents, please do not decline them!"


    Madam He''s gaze fell on the thing that Shen Qi pushed over, the smile on her face instantly froze.


    Madam He casually pushed it away, and continued to hold onto the set of jewelry that Shen Qi had designed, and said: "I still prefer this one. Actually, for me, the biggest gift is for you toe back with the kids. Our family being together is the best gift. Grandma was old and her strength was not what it used to be. She didn''t know how many more years it would be before she stopped. In these limited years, all we want to do is see our family together and be happy together. "


    When Shen Qi saw Madam He push aside the gift He Guo Xiang had given him, she knew that she was not fooling this matter around with Madam He.


    "I''m sorry, Grandmother." Shen Qi lowered his head, guilt written all over his face.


    Madam He waved his hand and let the others leave. Then, he gently patted Shen Qi''s head and said: "Silly child."


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    "How long can I protect you?" Madam He sighed lightly, "The reason why I''m currently working so hard to live is precisely for the day that you fully mature. But Xiao Qi, you are too kind. This was a good thing for a person. But to a n, this was not necessarily a good thing. To be able to show kindness and authority is what a matriarch ought to have. "


    "That is my son, can I not think of it? How could he not? It was a child I gave my life for! It''s the child I grew up with! But motherly love,pared to the family, I value the family''s mission and responsibilities more. "


    "Not only am I a mother, I am also the person who once held power over the entire He Family. In such a situation, my motherly love can onlye second. "


    "Xiao Qi, your kindness will destroy you, but it will also destroy you. You are no longer who you used to be. The responsibilities on your shoulders are getting heavier and heavier. Not only was he shouldering the He Family, he was also shouldering the heavy responsibility of teaching the next generation. I''m too old to help you. But on this matter, I can still protect you. "


    "This is not only to protect you, but also to give the Shen family an exnation. The great mistake of that year had already been made. There was no room forpromise. If I forgive them so easily, how can I exin this to the Shen family? What do you want the people in the outside world to think of you? "


    "Grandmother." Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Let me finish." Madam He said, "It''s not that simple to get them toe back. It''s not something that can be solved with a gift. Xiao Qi, do you know that when the previous generations of emperors were on the verge of death, they would always suppress a group of people without restraint, demeaning officials or exiled. Do you know why? "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "To pave the way for the new Emperor."


    "Yes!" The same goes for the family. Once you officially return to the He Family, you will have to forgive and forgive in your name. Only then, will you be able to gain a firm foothold in the He Family. If you do this thing with me, the results will bepletely different. You will return to the He Family and stand at the peak. You need sufficient prestige and trump cards. At that time, if you were to do this, my son and his wife would be your trump card. "


    "The outside world will praise you for your magnanimity and calmness, and the Shen family will feel proud of you. Yi Ning will thank you for your consideration, and my son, son, and daughter-inw will be touched by your filial piety. If you can kill four birds with one stone, why not do it? " The Madam He said word by word.


    Shen Qi instantly understood it all!


    The Madam He had been paving the way for her!


    Shen Qi''s eyes immediately reddened, and she hugged Madam He. "Grandma, what virtue or ability does Xiao Qi have to be able to make you show such kindness?"


    Madam He would rather endure the pain of missing her, than pave the way for Shen Qi.


    If he didn''t really like it, how could he have achieved such a feat?


    Madam He rarely spoke to Shen Qi with confidence.


    Today, Madam He was truly moved by Shen Qi. That was why she had said those words to Shen Qi.


    "Sun''s Wife understands!" Xiao Qi will not disappoint you! " Shen Qi choked up.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandma believes in you!" Madam He patted on Shen Qi''s shoulder in satisfaction and said: "I can live for another two years with these old bones of mine, and that will be enough to support you for another two years. Wait until Xiao Rui and Xiao He grow up, then your position will be even more stable. When that timees, no one will be able to hit you. At that time, I can leave without worry. "


    "Grandmother, don''t say such unlucky things! My grandma is almost ny, and she still says every day that she''s very young! " Shen Qi strongly gripped Madam He''s hand, and said while choked with sobs: "Xiao Qi is stupid, I still want to listen to Grandmother''s teachings for a little longer!"

 Chapter 608

    Madam Heughed, "Silly child, your grandmother and I must leave this ce in the end. She''s like me now, but there''s too much to worry about. However, he might not be able to let it go in the end. At that time, you will all have to rely on yourselves. "


    Shen Qi''s tears fell all of a sudden, "Grandma, don''t say such unlucky things!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." Madam He raised her hand to wipe away Shen Qi''s tears. "You taught the two children very well, I am very satisfied and I like you very much."


    "Grandmother, we are currently working hard. Before long, we will be able to bring Xiao Rui and Xiao He home. Xiao He. It was probably because he inherited the most filial of factors from the He Family, which was why she had such a deep grudge towards his father. Yi Ning will have to take it slow in order for him to ept him again. " Shen Qi exined: "Xiao He is still very obedient."


    "I understand." The Madam He nodded.


    That''s right, the children of the He Family are extremely filial to their mothers.


    He Guo Xiang said to the Madam He.


    He Yi Ning said to You Qin Yue.


    Shen Rui versus Shen Qi.


    The virtue of filial piety was indeed inherited from one''s family, but it was also inherited from one''s very bones.


    Chinese people pay the most attention to the word filial piety. Things that have been passed down for thousands of years, there must be a reason for it.


    The Shen family was filial and the He Family was also filial.


    Therefore, there was no problem with that.


    Even Madam He could understand it.


    "When I was in Germany, I was probably too busy, causing Xiao He to not understand his father. However, this will all be solved. " Shen Qi wiped away her tears and said: "Now, Yi Ning has gotten on well with the children. Xiao He liked him more and more. I believe that it won''t be long before he can properly exin it to Xiao He to him. "


    "Alright, I believe you." The Madam He said with a smile.


    "Then, take these items first! Even if you don''t forgive me for now, these things were all found by your parents after much effort, and they are all good for your body! Just take it! Even if it''s for Sun Wife''s sake, for Xiao Rui''s sake, I will ept it first! " Shen Qi pleaded.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll give you some face and ept it!" Madam He patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and said: "I really can''t do anything about you! Right, tomorrow, Yi Qizi will bring his girlfriend home. Even though you are number two, you are still the owner of the He Family, so don''t be afraid. "


    "Got it, Grandma!" Shen Qi became happy.


    Even though He Yi Qi was the adopted son of the He Family, he had inherited the family tradition of the He Family''s infatuation. In order to pursue his beloved girl, he had not gone home for four years.


    In the end, he had managed to win her heart and bring her back this year.


    Shen Qi also prepared a present for her sister-inw that she had never met before.


    Shen Qi left the Madam He not long after.


    After Shen Qi left, the and the housekeeper came over and said to the Madam He: "Old madam, the Xiao Qi will understand your intentions."


    Madam He, supported by the and the housekeeper, slowly stood up and walked out for a few steps. Looking at the delicacy outside the window, she said, "It is good to be able to understand my intentions. But a person''s nature is hard to change. I was ruthless not only because I stood in this position, but also because of my childhood education. In my early years, I went through countless family wars. How could I, who walked out of that kind of family environment, be a good person? That''s why I fought alongside the old tutor back then in order to preserve his position as the family head. The Xiao Qi was different. Since he was young, she has been suppressed by Shen Cui and Shen Gang, and has developed her habitual personality of hiding his strength. "


    "This kind of character would easily cause her to lose control of the situation. But, luckily Yi Ning is too sharp, with himplementing the Xiao Qi, there won''t be much of a problem. " The Madam He continued to speak: "There is the Xiao Qi suppressing Yi Ning, so Yi Ning will protect the Xiao Qi. This model was also very good. I always feel that tomorrow''s birthday banquet might not go well! "


    The and the housekeeper said, "Madam, look at you, are you thinking too much again? We won''t even be having a birthday feast tomorrow, so what can happen if only a few of us are here to eat? "


    "I hope so." The Madam Heughed, then turned and walked outside: "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll tell you about my ns regarding the Xiao Qi as well."


    and the housekeeper''s nose twitched, "Yes, madame."


    "In the future, after I leave, I''ll be relying on you to help the Xiao Qi steer me." Madam Heughed: "Everyone has life and death experiences, I will make the decision earlier. There is no problem. As for the Shen family, they probably already made their ns. It''s just that the children there are prosperous, so it''s easy for the Shen family to n things out. Our family is single, so we had no choice but to be more meticulous in our ns. "


    "Understood." The and the housekeeper replied and supported him as they slowly walked out.


    Shen Qi drove the car back to the vi.


    Once he entered, he saw Liu Yi ying badminton in the courtyard with his two children.


    "You''re back?" Liu Yi kept his bat and said to Xiao Rui: "Do you understand now? I will slowly practice with Xiao He. "


    Xiao Rui nodded his head vigorously and continued to y badminton with Shen He.


    Shen Qi said to Liu Yi: "Come, let''s go inside and talk."


    After the two of them entered the house, Shen He suddenly looked at Shen Qi''s back and said: "Brother, I have a bad feeling about this."


    Shen Rui raised his hand and touched the top of Shen He''s head: "Don''t think nonsense."


    "I''m not imagining things." Shen He said as she raised her small face, "I keep having the feeling that Mummy is very worried about something. None of these things are important. The most important thing is that the premonition is really not very good. "


    Shen Rui hugged Shen He: "Good girl, Xiao He will be fine."


    Shen Qi closed the door, turned and said to Liu Yi: "Today''s harvest is truly too much."


    "What happened?" Liu Yi poured a cup of water for Shen Qi and stuffed it into her hands. Then he sat on the sofa and asked: "Were you touched?"


    "You guessed it?" Shen Qiughed: "Yes, I was truly moved. I pushed my parents'' present forward, and my grandmother knew that I had seen my parents. "Grandma didn''t say anything, she only asked me if she understood that every time the monarchs changed, the old emperor would belittle some of the humerus ministers or send them away."


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "In order to establish prestige for the new Emperor, I have also taken back the hearts of the people and nurtured them into my own wings."


    "Yeah, that''s my answer as well." Shen Qi replied, "I immediately understand the reason behind grandmother''s actions. I have to say, my grandma thinks longer than me. Four years ago, Grandmother had been ready to do so. Even then, I had lost my memory. "Doesn''t Grandma worry? Am I never going to remember?"


    Liu Yi said: "This matter is indeed very risky, but the madame must have other considerations or is she too confident in her grandson? Or she''ll try to get you back. "Wait, wait, wait."


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said: "Little Yi, since grandmother dotes on me so much, I''m very worried."


    "Alright, since you understand the madame''s meaning, then it''s good. In this world, there are always people who care about how you love them, so there''s no need to care about those injuries. " Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi and said: "Life looks forward. Take your time, and one day, you will be able to solve these two problems. "


    Shen Qi nodded and sighed: "I hope everything will go smoothly tomorrow."


    "I will." Liu Yiforted Shen Qi, but a shadow floated in his heart.


    That ominous feeling was growing stronger and stronger.


    What was going to happen?


    Just when Liu Yi and Shen He had a bad premonition at the same time, in a corner of another city, Feng Ke Xin wasfortably eating lunch with the Gold Boss.


    "You said you will help me take care of that Shen Lu? How are you going to settle this? " Gold Boss picked up a napkin and roughly wiped the corner of his mouth and asked.


    A trace of disgust shed past Feng Ke Xin''s eyes.


    Compared to He Yi Ning, this Gold Boss was much worse in the Pacific Ocean.


    But who told her not to?


    Feng Ke Xin lowered her head and said: "Tomorrow is Madam He''s birthday celebration, this is a good opportunity."


    Gold Boss''s interest was piqued immediately, and he asked: "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    Feng Ke Xin slowly put down the knife and fork in her hand, picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip, then said: "Isn''t our ne leaving tomorrow night? As long as she kidnapped Shen Lu on the way, it would be enough. In the past, Shen Lu still had Chong Ming by his side, but now that they had broken up, Shen Lu no longer had anyone by his side. He Yi Ning''s current energy was being restricted by the two children. Shen Qi was busy attending Madam He''s birthday feast, and Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were only in love, Fan Sheng Fan Li was not the type of person who liked to meddle in other people''s business. Therefore, there is nothing beside Shen Lu. "


    "And because of the rtionship between Shen Lu and the two of them breaking up, Shen Lu became a little depressed. Such a person had a very low vignce. As long as we find a ce without a camera, pull someone onto the car and knock them out, then we''ll take them back to Mysia. Once they reach Ma Lai, it would be your territory. Even if He Family wanted to look for it, she might not be able to find it. As long as you clean your hands and feet and hide your charms, he will be yours for the rest of her life! " Feng Ke Xin slowly raised her head, her eyes cold but the smile on her face not diminishing: "Just that, Gold Boss, I have fulfilled your wish, you can''t go back on your promise, right? After all, I''m a local. I know where it''s most convenient to attack without a camera! Furthermore, I had to rely on my rtionship to quickly leave H City. In City H, the name of the young miss of Feng Family is still very useful. "


    Gold Bossughed and said: "Good, good, good! As long as you capture Shen Lu, I will naturally do what I promised you! "Then, the rest is up to you."


    Feng Ke Xin stood up and said: "Then Ke Xin will not be able to apany you. I should go and prepare. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to take someone away safely! "


    "Okay, you go. I''ll be waiting for your good news! " The Gold Boss answered straightforwardly.


    What a man with a worm-like brain!


    For the sake of beauty, he didn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 609

    After Feng Ke Xin left the dining hall, she stood on the street for a long time.


    Her kidnapping Shen Lu meant that she would never be able to return back to the Nation, right?


    But what could he do if he came back?


    To her, the Feng Family was useless.


    The family that only knew how to benefit was better off not to have any.


    She might as well use Shen Lu in exchange for a stable future.


    As long as she could get all the shares in the jewelry shop, she would have someone to rely on for the rest of her life.


    Even if she didn''t rely on men, she could still live a good life.


    Of course, this was on the premise that she learned how to hide herself, and that she would no longer walk with her true appearance.


    The name of the young miss of Feng Family?


    Ha ha, go to hell!


    She didn''t care about it!


    It was more important to steadily earn money!


    Let those people who failed her die! All of you, die!


    A hint of fanaticism shed past Feng Ke Xin''s eyes, and her entire face started to distort as well. It was almost impossible to believe how much she had evolved.


    Compared to Cui Yue Lan''s foolishness, Feng Ke Xin was indeed much smarter.


    She would not make a move against Shen Qi or Liu Yi in the open. She would use a method to beat a bull across a mountain to attack Shen Lu, and from then on defeat Shen Qi, and then injure Liu Yi.


    In any case, she wouldn''t let go of anyone who had hurt her!


    Feng Ke Xin stopped a taxi and quickly left.


    It was as if they had never existed.


    On the other side, Shen Lu was staring at theputer screen in a daze for a long time.


    At this time, the rest of thepany had already left from work, leaving only Shen Lu in a daze.


    It was only until he felt a slight chill that Shen Lu realized that the sky had already darkened.


    Shen Lu slowly stood up from his seat and picked up his jacket and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, an e-mail arrived with a ding.


    Shen Lu lightly tapped his mouse, and an email in German appeared in front of him.


    "The ce where I had di


    erst time was still the same ce, the same set meal. However, the two people eating turned into one person. However, this ce seems to have be even colder. "


    The email was not signed, but Shen Lu knew that it was sent by Chong Ming.


    He was in Germany.


    That year, it was also the year when snow was falling in Germany. When Shen Lu was at his most exhausted, Chong Ming descended from the sky and forcefully dragged Shen Lu out to eat through the snow.


    Even though Shen Lu was angry and angry, but because of his sudden rxation, he obtained inspiration for the game "Illusory Life" to officially take shape.


    Thus, that meal was still fresh in Shen Lu''s memory.


    Shen Lu clicked on the reply and replied in German. After thinking about it, he deleted it.


    Ye Zichen closed the email, turned off theputer, and left the office without looking back.


    Chong Ming, who was in Germany, had been staring at theputer for a long time, but even after waiting for a long time, he still did not receive a reply from Shen Lu.


    Chong Ming''s eyes became more sinister.


    Chong Ming immediately stood up, just as he was about to smash theputer in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a sense of rm shed through his mind, and for some inexplicable reason, he started to panic.


    Chong Ming''s pupils instantly contracted, and he covered the location of his heart.


    This was a bad omen!


    Was there a problem?


    It was a warning of danger.


    He had relied on this early warning to escape countless assassinations and hunts!


    He thought over and over again about his route to confirm that he would never be caught.


    Since it was not his problem, then ?? Who could be in danger?


    Chong Ming immediately thought of Shen Lu.


    After all, the person he cared the most about right now was only Shen Lu!


    Could Shen Lu be in danger?


    Chong Ming immediately turned on hisputer and sent another email to Shen Lu: "Where are you? Is there any danger on your side? "Don''t go anywhere for the next few days. I''lle back and find youter!"


    Even after sending the email, he still disappeared without a trace.


    Chong Ming did not know that Shen Lu''sputer had already shut down, and would not be able to receive any more messages.


    Chong Ming waited in ce for a moment, then immediately ordered: "We will go to China immediately! He''s in danger! "


    This subordinate came back after a while, "Mr. Chong Ming, the direct flight to China has been canceled. Half of the German territory is snowing and the ne ca


    ot take off!"


    Chong Ming''s pupils contracted once again, "Turn the course to France, fly from France!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The subordinates quickly packed up their belongings and prepared to move.


    The snow in the sky was still falling non-stop.


    Chong Ming felt this ominous premonition grow stronger and stronger.


    Shen Lu, nothing must happen to you, nothing can''t happen to you!


    Chong Ming almost ignored his exposed location and rushed to France like crazy.


    At this moment, he did not want to vent his anger, nor did he want to think about the future.


    The current Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi and her children went to eat. When they entered the door, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo was sitting on the sofa, bowing their heads and discussing some things.


    Seeing theme over, he waved at them and said, "We''ll be ready in a moment."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi brought the children to wash their hands, as the steward had already ordered the chefs to arrange di


    er.


    He Yi Ning said to Wen Yi Bo, "Although Feng Man Lun has revived, there is nothing to worry about. If you want topete with us now, you''re stillcking in confidence. When Fan Sheng Fan Li came here yesterday, he also mentioned this to me.


    Wen Yi Bo nodded and said: "I also agree to wait and see. After all, you helped Zhao Wen Wen once, so there''s no reason for Zhao Wen Wen to just sit there and do nothing. "


    "That''s the principle." He Yi Ning lowered his voice andughed: "After all, the person Zhao Wen Wen likes, is not Feng Man Lun. Furthermore, the faster Feng Man Lun recovers, the worse it will be for the Zhao Family. That''s why I helped the Zhao Family secretly. If Zhao Wen Wen is a smart person, she wouldn''t destroy her own Great Wall. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded.


    After discussing it for a while, they finally decided to eat.


    During di


    er, everyone stopped talking about work and just talked about the birthday banquet tomorrow.


    Since they were young, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li had ate and slept with each other in the He Family Mansion, so they could be considered close friends. That was why they were invited to participate in this birthday banquet.


    And as rtives, not Wen Family''s Young Master or Young Master Fan.


    Thus, everyone was discussing how to make the madame happy tomorrow.


    Just as everyone was eating, Xiaochun walked in quickly and whispered a sentence into He Yi Ning''s ears: "Chong Ming suddenly appeared in France, seemingly


    ing to return from France."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes.


    Chong Ming suddenly changed routes from France? And a clear path at that?


    Is he crazy?


    Did he not know that he would be ambushed like this?


    Or could it be that something especially important had happened in the country that caused him to return home like a madman, regardless of his own safety?


    Could it be that Shen Lu was in danger?


    He Yi Ning immediately took the phone from Xiaochun and dialed Shen Lu''s number.


    Shen Lu''s phone call quickly co


    ected: Yi Ning? What''s the matter? "


    He Yi Ning asked: "Are you alright?"


    Shen Luughed: What can I do? If he had anything to do, it would probably be preparing for tomorrow''s gift. After all, I''m celebrating my birthday as a family member. The gift must not be too light. "


    He Yi Ning alsoughed, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning did not think much about it and returned the phone to Xiaochun, saying: "He''s fine."


    Xiaochun kept his phone and turned to leave.


    The night seemed to be very peaceful, but it also did not seem to be that peaceful.


    Jinghua Manor and He Family Mansion were very lively, and everyone was discussing about tomorrow''s birthday.


    In a corner that was forgotten by everyone, Feng Ke Xin was making her preparations.


    It would not be an easy thing to stop Shen Lu halfway.


    Therefore, he had to lure Shen Lu over.


    And if he wanted Shen Lu to take the initiative and take the bait, then he could only make a move against Shen Qi.


    Attacking Shen Qi was not something easy now.


    However, Shen Qi also had a weakness.


    Her weakness was her children.


    In other words, as long as they kidnapped Shen Rui and Shen He, Shen Qi would definitely take the bait.


    One after another, each pulling the other down.


    But the problem was, it would not be an easy thing to kidnap Shen Rui.


    Initially, Feng Ke Xin had a headache because of this question, but when she identally followed Shen He, she heard him addressed as para-paternal, not as her father or uncle.


    Feng Ke Xin only needed to inquire a little to know that Shen He did not know that she was her biological father.


    Furthermore, when Shen He was in the Northeast, he had already found a boyfriend for Shen Qi.


    So it was obvious that Shen He was very dissatisfied with her own biological father.


    And right now, everyone seemed to be hiding this fact from Shen He, which was something that Shen He had never known about.


    Then, if she found out this secret, enraged Shen He, and made her do something, wouldn''t she have a chance?


    Feng Ke Xin''s current n was precisely this.


    It was quite a coincidence, He Family Mansion had a cleaning aunt and her husband happened to be working there.


    Feng Ke Xin used her identity as the young miss of Feng Family to find him, and followed the vines to find this cleaningdy.


    As long as Shen He makes a mistake, she will have the chance!


    Feng Ke Xin had set up all the traps, step by step.


    Now she had opened the trap and was waiting for them toe in.


    Revolving Star Passage Technique, the new day had finally arrived.


    Hunters had already begun toy down theirs.


    Early in the morning, Shen He woke up and said to Shen Qi: "Mummy, I want to wear mother''s clothes with you."


    "Good Xiao He, you can''t do it today." Shen Qi smiled and pinched Shen He''s soft cheeks, and said: "Today is Old Madam''s birthday celebration, so we should all dress up more joyously. Furthermore, there will be other guests today. We ca


    ot be willful! "


    Shen He nodded her head as if she understood something: "Alright, Mummy, does my great-grandmother like the flowers designed by Xiao He?"


    "I like it! She was so happy. She didn''t want to take it off after wearing it! and even praised Xiao He''s talent. " After Shen Qi finishedbing Shen He''s braids, he chose a hair clip that was embedded with diamonds and pi


    ed it to his ear.


    Shen Rui was much simpler.


    He was wearing a dark blue suit and was extremely handsome.


    As he aged, Shen Rui''s facial features also started to get closer and closer to He Yi Ning''s.

 Chapter 610

    Shen Qi made the same pose as He Yi Ning, and the simrity between the two went up another notch.


    Shen He couldn''t help but say: "If it wasn''t for the para-paternal that I metter, I would have thought that the para-paternal was our biological father! Brother is simply more and more simr to para-paternal! "


    Shen Qi and Shen Rui were speechless at the same time, they could not ept this!


    Shen Rui had yet to officially open his mouth at such a young age, so he was still rather pretty.


    But Shen Rui and He Yi Ning are a real replica!


    Shen He saw that Shen Qi and Shen Rui did not speak, and said while giggling: "So this is fate! Although we are strangers, but because we look simr, we will eventually be family. Mummy, brother, why are both of you so ugly? Did I say something wrong? "


    "Nope." Shen Qi and Shen Rui shook their heads at the same time.


    "So strange, your appearances today are all so strange. Is there something you''re hiding from me? " Shen He asked jokingly: "It can''t be that you''re not willing to tell me the whereabouts of my biological father, right?"


    Shen Qi and Shen Rui were once again speechless, they still could not ept this!


    "Hahaha, I''m joking with you guys!" Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Mummy and big brother are really having fun today. If you knew the whereabouts of our biological father, how could you not tell me? Come on,e on, we''re going! I have to go and see if para-paternal is more handsome today! I like him best! He''s the most qualified man to be my stepfather! "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly with Shen Rui, she did not know what to say anymore.


    The three of them walked out of the room and saw that Liu Yi was also dressed in a super handsome outfit.


    Shen He suddenly hugged Liu Yi''s thigh. "Mother, you''re so handsome! When I grow up in the future, I want to find a boyfriend as handsome as mother! "


    Liu Yiughed and held Shen He high, then said: "That won''t do, in the future, I need to find someone more handsome than my godmother!"


    Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "But Xiao He likes it when his mother is so handsome!"


    Liu Yi fiercely kissed Shen He: "Xiao He''s mouth is so sweet, only boys who do not know how they will be able to control it in the future!"


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo were already waiting downstairs, while Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the side and helped each other to straighten out their clothes.


    Everyone was extremely handsome.


    Shen Lu also walked out of his room, wearing a dark grey formal attire, which was extremely handsome.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi held Shen Rui''s hand and slowly walked down the stairs.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo''s eyes lit up.


    They all looked at their beloved one with a sweet look.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li ran over at the same time and squatted down together: "Wow, our little prince''s princess is so pretty today!"


    When Shen Rui and Shen Rui saw Fan Sheng Fan Li, they both burst outughing.


    In the past two days, Fan Sheng Fan Li apanied them and yed with them, and the two children became friends with Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Shen Rui immediately threw himself into Fan Sheng Fan Li''s embrace, allowing them to carry him, and continued to y with the game of guessing who was Fan Sheng and who was Fan Li.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not make grandma wait anymore!" Shen Qiughed and said: "I heard that big brother has already returned with his girlfriend, we should also go back quickly!"


    "Alright!" Everyone acknowledged and turned to leave together with him.


    When he arrived at He Family Mansion, the entire house was brimming with joy.


    All the workers on the road were wearing red plush coats and were in high spirits.


    When they arrived at the courtyard of Madam He, they saw rednterns everywhere. The couplets all had birthday wishes as their main theme.


    Madam He was sitting on the soft couch, holding a girl''s hand and talking.


    This girl was most likely Lin Xin, who had been chasing after her for four years.


    "They''reing, they''reing." and the housekeeper greeted Madam He as soon as she entered the door.


    Hearing this, Madam He released Lin Xin''s hand in an instant.


    Lin Xin''s smile was a little stiff, but she soon recovered. She turned around and looked outside.


    The two groups of people met in a single exchange of blows.


    "Wishing great-grandmother many blessings and longevity, year after year today, year after year, all safe!" Once Shen Rui and Shen Ruinded on the ground, they immediately ran towards the Madam He.


    "Ai ai, good! My Baby, run slower, don''t fall! " Madam He was so happy that her face was like a flower.


    Someone brought over a praying mat. Shen Rui and Shen He knelt on it and respectfully kowtowed three times to Madam He.


    "Get up, get up! "Comeee, here''s the red packet given by great-grandmother. Take it!" Madam He took two red packets from and the housekeeper''s hands and handed them over to the two children. "Ancientnguage says that an elder''s bestowment ca


    ot be refused. Take it! "


    Shen Rui sweetly said to Shen He: "Thank you, great-grandmother!"


    The two children happily epted the red packet, causing Madam He to be even happier.


    This year''s birthday celebration was the easiest. Everything else was spared, but this kowtowing ceremony was unavoidable.


    Everyone followed the order and kowtowed to Madam He.


    This could be considered a form of courtesy.


    "Alright, alright. There are really no outsiders here today. It''s just the few of you. Just treat it as a family feast. Don''t be so restrained." Madam He smiled and said, "Come, let me introduce them to you. This is the girlfriend that I brought back, her name is Lin Xin, and she''s about the same age as Xiao Qi. After chasing after it for four years, it''s finally time to go home.


    "Grandmother is joking, it''s Lin Xin that doesn''t dare to climb higher." Lin Xin replied somewhat bashfully.


    "This is my second son, Yi Ning. This is his wife, and also your sister-inw, Xiao Qi. This is their son and daughter, Shen Rui and Shen He. This is young master Wen Family, this is the sworn sister of the Xiao Qi, and also the future mistress of the Wen Family. This is Xiao Qi''s older brother, blood older brother! It is also the home of the Our He Family. " The Madam He introduced each of them to Lin Xin. When they introduced Shen Lu, Lin Xin was obviously stu


    ed, "This is Fan Sheng Fan Li, the Fan family''s twin young master. Amongst those who mix in with the entertainment circle, there is no one who does not know them! "


    Everyone nodded and greeted him politely.


    At this time, He Yi Qi came in with a fruit basket in his arms, "Grandma, look at me, I''m here to pick fresh fruits Yi Ning. Xiao Qi also came back? These two are ??


    He Yi Qi had not been home for a long time, he truly did not know many people.


    The Madam He introduced He Yi Qi to him again. Finally, He Yi Qi shook hands and said enthusiastically: "So they are all rtives! Come,e, sit! Taste the fruit I just nted. I guarantee you all will like it! "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask: "Big Brother, you''re not going to nt fruit trees these four years are you?"


    "Why not?" He Yi Qiughed and said: "Life is diverse, one might not necessarily be happy while being a young master of a Wealthy ss, nor unhappy when nting fruit trees on a mountain! Furthermore, with Lin Xin supporting me, that would be sweet to the heart! "


    Hearing He Yi Qi''s public show of love, everyoneughed.


    "It''s been a full day''s meal today. Everyone, don''t be shy. Let''s go to the dining table and eat while chatting." As the big brother, although He Yi Qi had been ru


    ing around crazily for four years, he still had some sense of nobility.


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Lin Xin and Shen Qi went to support Madam He at the same time.


    Madam He ced her hand on Shen Qi''s palm. A trace of disappointment shed past Lin Xin''s eyes, but she still held onto Madam He''s arm and walked out with him.


    "Grandma, I heard that the chef started cooking three days in advance?" Shen Qi smiled and asked: "Today''s feast is really sumptuous."


    "Right, today is the day. You are not allowed to leave until you have eaten your fill." "Hahaha." Madam Heughed heartily.


    She was wearing the clothing that Shen Qi had designed and carried the jewelry that Shen Qi and the other children had specially made for her. She looked especially spirited.


    Shen Qi smiled and said to Lin Xin: "This is the first time that Sister-inw hase, don''t be shy!"


    "Oh, no." Lin Xinughed as she shook her head.


    Lin Xin looked at the clothes on her body, looked at Shen Qi''s exquisite and beautiful body, and then looked at Shen Qi''s skin that was maintained to be like a twenty year old girl.


    Lin Xin looked at the skin on her hands and couldn''t help but shiver.


    She had been proud.


    She was one of the best students, well-deserved as a department flower, and the best in the care of her peers.


    Butpared to Shen Qi, she finally felt the difference.


    Shen Qi was exquisite to the point that it reached every pore, and she just looked fine on the outside.


    Hearing Shen Qi call her sister-inw made Lin Xin a little ufortable.


    Madam He alsoughed and said, "That''s right, that''s right. We''ll be family from now on! He should get close to her! Lin Xin, although your siblings are around the same age as you, they are still young and promising! He had been studying in Germany and had set up his own brandpany, S.A., and now he even dared to y PK with a first-line brand. "I''ve been preparing tounch my jewelry chain recently. Look, the jewelry that I''m wearing is something that they designed!"


    Madam He still did not forget to show off the jewelry Shen Qi designed.


    Lin Xin felt even worse when she heard this.


    She used to think that she was rather arrogant, but nowpared to her, what did that little bit of arrogance count for?


    Before, she only knew that He Yi Qi was born in a wealthy family, but she never thought that it would be such a top family.


    Previously, she had thought that the women in the Wealthy ss were all bitter and miserable. They were all toyed with by men, but they had no choice but topromise for their lives.


    She even felt pity for Shen Qi, feeling that she would definitely live a very miserable life for the sake of the Wealthy ss.


    But when she saw him today, she suddenly realized that her thoughts were all wrong.


    The entertainment news had misled her about the Wealthy ss.


    So wrong.


    Not only did Shen Qi live a wonderful life, she was also doted and doted upon by everyone in the He Family.


    Her husband was doting on her, her children were cute, and the matriarch of the house was pained to the bones.


    Lin Xin''s heart suddenly became a little unbnced.


    If four years ago she hadn''t arrogantly hung He Yi Qi around, then wouldn''t the current her be as noble and delicate as Shen Qi?

 Chapter 611

    Four years ago, when He Yi Qi coincidentally met Lin Xin, it was called love at first sight, and he immediately started chasing after her.


    As for He Yi Qi, he was also a low profile noble young master.


    He would not go around unting his title of He Family''s Eldest Young Master, he just said that he was considered rich.


    At that time, Lin Xin was not very interested in He Yi Qi, but seeing how He Yi Qi was acting, and talking normally, even though He Yi Qi''s boldness did not fit her definition of a handsome man, he still did not reject He Yi Qi.


    That year, He Yi Qi strolled across the entire world, so he was somewhat sloppy.


    Plus, he didn''t need to attend various asions, so his clothes were mostly casual andfortable.


    Lin Xin truly believed that He Yi Qi only had some money from his family.


    In the next four years, He Yi Qi gradually told Lin Xin about her own situation.


    Lin Xin had reached an age where she could pick and choose among the ingredients. In the end, she felt that she got along well with He Yi Qi, so she officially got together with him.


    When she heard about the circumstances of He Yi Qi''s family, it was indeed one-sided.


    Well, that''s how modern dramas are yed.


    Well, this is how all Hong Kong pce dramas are acted.


    Well, other than idols, there are very few movies and TV dramas that reflect the Wealthy ss.


    Anyway, Lin Xin thought that the women from the Wealthy ss were going to have a hard time anyways.


    After that, Lin Xin refused to follow He Yi Qi home until this year''s Madam He''s birthday. On such an important day, it would be inappropriate for Lin Xin to note.


    In the end, when she arrived at He Family, everything here overturned her ns on the Wealthy ss seat.


    She was begi


    ing to regret it.


    She should have epted He Yi Qi''s pursuit early and be an exquisite noble woman afterwards.


    Who said that once you marry into a rich family, you must be taught by a husband?


    Seeing that the He Family was so open-minded, Shen Qi could go to Germany to train and even create her ownpany''s brand!


    She could have done the same!


    After marrying He Yi Qi and bing the Young Mistress of He Family, wouldn''t he have more conditions and resources to do what she wanted?


    At this time, Lin Xin was still not clear that she had given up on the inheritance right, she only thought that He Yi Qi could be like He Yi Ning and take control of the entire He''s Consortium.


    Originally, He Yi Qi could have entered thepany''s upper echelons to control a certain amount of shares and decide thepany''s future together with He Yi Ning.


    However, over four years ago, in order to avoid that wedding, He Yi Qi hadpletely renounced this right.


    Right now, He Yi Qi was just a casual king, he was truly a carefree crane in the clouds.


    Because the authority of the He Family had already been gathered in He Yi Ning''s hands.


    But, all of these, Lin Xin did not know.


    After everyone moved to the dining hall, they sat down in order.


    and the housekeeper arranged for the chef to bring a bowl of soup for everyone to warm their stomachs.


    The dishes were served very slowly in order to let everyone eat and chat slowly.


    On the dining table, He Yi Qi tactfully narrated his receipts for the past few years.


    He traveled the entire five continents and saw manyndscapes that he had wanted to see before, but had no time to see. He had tried many professions, tasted many different styles in the market, and gained a new understanding of life.


    Later on, he contracted a mountain top and grew a lot of fruits.


    Not for business, but to experience life.


    Most of his fruit was half-sold and half-delivered, so he was quickly sold out.


    The money was donated to charity.


    Therefore, He Yi Qi''s past few years had truly been especially fulfilling.


    The He Family didn''t feel that there was anything bad about He Yi Qi doing this. On the contrary, he felt that it was a very fortunate thing that he chose to live a lifestyle he liked.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, and the others sincerely congratted He Yi Qi and were happy for him.


    He Yi Qi would talk about times when he was happy and he would also talk about times when he found it hard to do so.


    Said he lost his wallet, didn''t have the money to ride a car, had to work as a waterman to earn money.


    He was cheated because he felt sorry for the beggar.


    He went to a bar to drink. Due to the fact that he was able to uratelyin about the fake wine, the other party chased him all the way to the street.


    And so on.


    It was indeed a new experience.


    Shen Qi had always been listening and smiling, and did not interrupt He Yi Qi in her narration.


    Lin Xin did not say anything either.


    The two of them did not speak either, but Lin Xin felt the difference.


    That was, Shen Qi was very interested in hearing it, but Lin Xin wanted to ridicule He Yi Qi because she thought it was stupid.


    Lin Xin suddenly understood, so this was the biggest difference between her and Shen Qi.


    Every single dish was made with extreme delicacy. Even though it was all to take care of the Madam He''s taste, they were still very, very delicious.


    Lin Xin had never eaten such delicious food before.


    Her concept of the Wealthy ss was slowly being updated.


    Seeing that Lin Xin liked a particr dish, Shen Qi would rarely touch it.


    Lin Xin slowly noticed it and smiled towards Shen Qi, but it was a forced smile.


    After eating for a while, the children could no longer sit still. The Madam He said to the and the housekeeper: "Children can''t sit still after a few hours. y until you''re tired, thene back and eat! "


    Shen Rui and Shen He''s eyes lit up.


    There were indeed some topics on the table that were not suitable for children, so Shen Qi said to Shen Rui: "Don''t wander around, have you remembered the lesson fromst time?"


    "I remember!" Shen Rui and Shen He answered at the same time.


    Thest time they met Feng Man Lun, they would never forget it!


    "Go." Shen Qi nodded her head, Shen Rui and Shen He happily left the dining table and ran out to y.


    There were many interesting things about the He Family.


    The small bridges here flowing water, rockery, inds leisurely, but the actual beautiful scenery.


    Even though it was in the middle of winter, the scenery here was still unbearably beautiful.


    Shen Rui and Shen He ran to the small ind. Looking at the dense water vapor, they could not help but ask: "Is this also a hot spring?"


    The servant who was in charge of following them replied, "There is a natural spring under the ground. This kind of scenery only urs during winter all year round."


    "Wow!" Shen Rui and Shen He could not help but exim at the same time: "The houses here are so nice! I heard that the cost of the He Family Mansion''s construction exceeded 500 million? "


    The servant replied, "Yes, all the building materials and manpower here are for the best. There is no other name for this country."


    Shen He couldn''t help but p her hands and say, "I really like this ce. If only I could live here every day! I will definitely be more inspired! "


    "Xiao He, why don''t we just paint here?" Shen Rui suggested: "I really want to draw here!"


    "Alright!" Shen He pped her hands and said: "I want to go over there to draw, I want to draw the entire scenery of the courtyard!"


    Shen Rui immediately said to the servant: "Can I trouble you to help us bring the drawing board over?"


    "Young master, Young Miss, I''ll go get it right now, please don''t run around! There will be danger! " The servant couldn''t help but exim.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be courting death!" Shen He replied while gri


    ing.


    Only then did the servant rx and go to get his things.


    Shen He ran to the fake mountain and sat at that spot, just right in time to see the entire courtyard in front of him.


    After a while, someone brought out a drawing board and gave it to Shen He.


    Shen He set up the easel, picked up the brush, and started drawing.


    The servant at the side did not leave, and Shen He did not mind.


    Shen He was focused on drawing, since his own Painting was not a big deal, it could not bepared to her maternal grandma''s work which was worth a lot of money, thus she did not mind being looked at.


    While he was drawing, the servant beside him suddenly spoke out: "Young Miss is truly talented! It must be inherited! "


    Shen He thanked her with a smile: "My grandmother is indeed very talented! I heard from the Mummy that when my grandmother studied abroad, she was already a famous painter, writer, and poet! "


    "That''s right, the Shen family is indeed talented. However, Young Miss is also very simr to Second Young Master. " The servant continued.


    Shen He said while gri


    ing: "How could that be? This is such a coincidence! "


    "Coincidence? How could it be a coincidence? " The servant said in surprise, "This is inheritance! Only a gene as perfect as the Shen family and the He Family would have a perfect existence like the young master and the Young Miss! "


    Shen He''s finger paused as she turned her head around. Herrge eyes flickered as she looked at the servant in confusion: "What are you talking about?"


    "Heavens, Young Miss, you should know who your father is, right?" The servant looked surprised. "I thought you knew."


    "Know what?" An ominous premonition arose in the bottom of Shen He''s heart!


    Since the day before yesterday, an uneasy feeling had inexplicably shed in her heart.


    She had never been so flustered before!


    "I can''t say!" The servant panicked and covered his mouth, looking like he had said something wrong.


    "I told you to say it!" Shen He put down the brush and clenched it in his hand. His palms started to sweat.


    That ominous premonition was getting stronger and stronger!


    What was going on?


    Could it be ?? Could it be ?? Mummy and He Family.


    The servant then stammered, "I thought you knew about this. Your Mummy and your father married four years ago. You couldn''t really not know that the Second Young Master is your biological father, right?"


    "What did you say?" Shen He asked sharply, "Tell me. para-paternal is my biological father? "


    Shen He immediately stood up, her small face pale white.


    The easel in front of him fell to the ground with a crash, falling apart in an instant.


    "That''s right!" Otherwise, why would we call you Young Miss? Because you are the genuine young miss of He Family! " the servant replied.


    Shen He only felt a hum in her brain, before turning nk.


    His eyes shed across He Yi Ning and every part of him that was spent together with her. Some were happy, some were sweet, some were happy, and there was never anyone who was unhappy!


    But ?? but why?


    Why was he his own father?


    Why was he that bad man who abandoned his wife and son?


    Why is he that unresponsible scoundrel whom I have despised for so long!


    Why?


    Why did the heavens treat him like this?


    No wonder she always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with him. So it turned out to be ?? It was actually because of this!


    Shen He turned and rushed towards Shen Rui.


    The maid stood on the spot and dialed a number. "The first step has beenpleted," she whispered.

 Chapter 612

    A proud voice came from the other end of the phone, "Not bad, the promised reward has been transferred into your ount."


    The maid replied, "I''ve done this for you, so I won''t be able to stay here any longer. What about the ne ticket I asked for? "


    "Don''t worry, the tickets for you and your husband have already been prepared. You can leave now. " The other party hung up after saying this.


    The maid looked deeply at Shen He''s back before she quickly turned and left.


    Shen He ran over to Shen Rui''s side and started bawling.


    Shen Rui was in the middle of drawing, and seeing Shen He cry so miserably and despairingly, he was immediately frightened. "Xiao He, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen He started to cry, "Big brother ?? Big Brother, is our father He Yi Ning? "


    "How do you know?" Shen Rui was still young after all, so he didn''t have much of a mind of his own. On top of that, Shen Rui and Shen He were born dragons and phoenixes, and they grew up together since young.


    After saying this, Shen Rui regretted it.


    As expected, Shen He opened her eyes wide. "Big Brother ?? So, you already knew, didn''t you? Did you know from the begi


    ing that He Yi Ning is our biological father? When did you know? Why are you hiding this from me? Do all of you know that I''m the only one hiding it from you? "


    Shen Rui was at a loss for words: "Xiao He, that''s not it."


    Shen He raised her hand and pped Shen Rui away, and asked word by word: "Big Brother, don''t lie to me! Did you and Mummy already know that He Yi Ning was our biological father? "


    Shen Rui did not utter a word.


    Shen He''s tears fell all of a sudden, "Then what about Uncle? Does Uncle know? What about his godparents? They know, don''t they? Even my grandmothers know, don''t they? "Wow."


    Shen He started to cry, crying to the point that she was extremely sad. ??. )


    It was as if he had been abandoned by the entire world.


    "You guys know that I hate our biological father the most, but you chose to lie. "Why are you doing this to me?" Shen He cried even more miserably, her tears washing over her small face until it was pale white.


    Shen Rui''s heart was in extreme difort. He wanted to hug Shen He, but Shen He raised his hand and pushed him away.


    "Big brother, when did you know?" Shen He raised her small face as she looked at Shen Rui. "When did Mummy find out? Where''s Uncle? They ?? They always knew, didn''t they? "


    Shen Rui bit his lips, not daring to reply.


    "Tell me!" If you don''t tell me, I won''t have you as my brother anymore! All of you are liars, big liars! " Shen He cried even more sorrowfully, "You lied to me even when you said that you would love to love me for your entire life!"


    "Xiao He ??" Shen Rui was momentarily in a difficult position as he said, "I only found out in theter stages of the game. At that time, you said in the game that you would let Ning Batian live under the heavens and let her be our stepfather, so I used Uncle''s skills and saw his registration data. Then, I used this registration data to find him. I was stu


    ed when I saw his picture. "


    "Do you rememberst year, on our birthday, Uncle gave us both aputer calction of how we would grow up? You were so preupied with your cake, but I remembered it, almost. It''s almost a replica of Daddy. " Shen Rui replied sorrowfully, "At that time, I was also very surprised when I found out that Ning Xiaotian was indeed our biological father. But at that time, Mummy was still in the state of amnesia, and she didn''t know that it was possible for her to be our biological father regardless of whether she lived or died. Xiao He, I know that your emotions are off, but have you thought about why Mummy lost her memories? "


    "Does that even need to be said? Father must have let down the Mummy! Otherwise, how could the Mummy lose her memories? Since Uncle and Grandma knew that He Yi Ning is our biological father, why didn''t they go and look for him? Of course it was because father had betrayed the Mummy! Why didn''t He Family go find him? With such arge area of influence like the He Family, wouldn''t it be easy to find the location of the Mummy? Our birth can''t be concealed at all, okay? Why don''t youe to us? Isn''t it because I failed to meet the Mummy that I felt wronged? " Shen He''s little head had always been quite bright, but her ability to drill through the horns was also quite amazing.


    Shen Rui actually had nothing to refute.


    "Brother, isn''t the Mummy the most important person to us? How can you ignore the pain of the Mummy just because he is our biological father? When we were in Germany, did you forget the suffering of the Mummy? You forgot, but I can''t forget! " Shen He shouted loudly, "I won''t forgive you! Never forgive! I will go find Mummy, we will go home! We don''t want to be here! "


    After Shen He finished this sentence, she turned and ran. Even if Shen Rui wanted to stop him, she couldn''t.


    Because Shen He was too angry, she ran away quickly.


    Shen Rui tripped, and in a daze he was unable to catch up with Shen He.


    The courtyard of the He Family was too big, there were fake mountains, strange stones, and green shrubs everywhere.


    Shen He was only a little over three years old.


    Therefore, Shen Rui lost them because he was in hot pursuit.


    Shen He ran towards the courtyard of Madam He in a huff.


    Just at this time, a person suddenly jumped out from behind the tree at the corner and grabbed Shen He with one hand while his other hand held onto a towel, and covered Shen He''s nose and mouth with the other.


    Shen He struggled for a bit before the light in her eyes dimmed.


    In less than five seconds, he had fainted.


    The figure brought the unconscious Shen He and quickly left the He Family Mansion.


    Before Shen He fainted, she only had time to blurt out one sentence, "Mummy. We will go home, Xiao He, to protect the Mummy. "


    Shen Qi was in the middle of eating, but suddenly felt her heart palpitate, the chopsticks in her hand could not hold on, and dropped to the ground.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Change another pair." and the housekeeper immediatelyforted Shen Qi: "We''re all family members, I don''t mind."


    Shen Qi once again received the new chopsticks, and asked her in a low voice: "Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, I just had a palpitation." I think I heard Xiao He''s voice. " Shen Qi replied in a low voice: "Where did Xiao He go?"


    "Didn''t you just shout and paint just now, and paint together with Shen Rui?" He Yi Ning asked in a low voice.


    Just then, Shen Rui suddenly rushed in from outside with an anxious look on his face.


    Liu Yi immediately stood up, and just as he was about to speak, he opened his mouth and said: "Aiya, look at my memory! Grandma He, I have a small gift for you! However, this ca


    ot be seen by others. Let''s talk inside. "


    After saying this, Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped Shen Rui.


    Wen Yi Bo''s intuition was very urate.


    Shen Rui''s expression was abnormal.


    Something must have happened.


    Shen Rui had always been a very calm and collected child, and taking care of the child while Shen Qi was busy, had confirmed this point.


    This child really belonged to the kind of child who would not change his appearance before the copse of Mount Tai.


    For him to show such a panicked expression, something must have happened!

 Chapter 613

    Now, only he ran in, what about Shen He? Where did Shen He go?


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo''s first reaction was to block Madam He''s line of sight and move him away!


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li had been friends with Wen Yi Bo for many years. They had fought together since childhood and immediately understood what was going on. Fan Sheng Fan Li also said smilingly: "What a coincidence, I also have a present for Grandma He! Grandma, let''s go. We secretly looked at the presents, not letting anyone know. "


    He Yi Ning intentionally replied: "You''re still hiding this from me?"


    Madam He did not see the anxious expression on Shen Rui''s face and she instantly smiled as she said, "You little monkeys are already this big, and you''re still making trouble for me? When I was young, I yed this sort of game, haven''t I had enough? "


    Without exnation, Wen Yi Bo dragged Madam He and entered the room. "Grandma He, you can look at this first! When you were young, you yed games until now, which were even more interesting. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li turned his head to look at Shen Rui. Seeing that Shen Rui was about to cry, he knew that something had really happened!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li entered with on both sides.


    Now, only He Yi Ning, Shen Qi, Liu Yi, Shen Lu, He Yi Qi and Lin Xin were left in the dining hall.


    "Xiao Rui, where''s Xiao He?" Shen Qi immediately asked, "Why did youe back alone?"


    Shen Rui panicked, "Xiao He didn''te back? She just came back crying! "


    Shen Qi''s ominous premonition struck him again, causing him to stumble and almost fall to the ground.


    He Yi Ning supported Shen Qi and immediately asked Shen Rui: "What happened? Why is Xiao He crying? "


    Shen Rui''s face became even paler, and said while trembling: "Xiao He knows! She knows about Daddy! "


    Once again, the group was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting to Zhang Xuan''s words in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically!


    Why was it at this time!


    Lin Xin was the only one who didn''t know anything and couldn''t help but ask, "What do you know?"


    He Yi Qi immediately said, "Little Chen, go and see Grandma. Is there anything that you need?"


    He Yi Qi''s words excluded Lin Xin, who changed her expression.


    But Lin Xin also knew, that she didn''t have the qualifications to ask about the matters of the He Family.


    Shen Qi had gotten the Marriage certificate from He Yi Ning, but she had never gotten the Marriage certificate from He Yi Qi.


    Therefore, even if Lin Xin was unhappy in her heart, she could only turn around and leave.


    After Lin Xin left, Liu Yi asked anxiously, "Tell me everything that happened just now from the begi


    ing."


    Shen Rui''s entire body was trembling, "We went over to the courtyard just now and saw a beautiful hot spring, so Xiao He suggested we draw. After our drawing board was delivered over, Xiao He ran over to the fake mountain to draw. But as he was drawing, Xiao He suddenly rushed over and asked me. Have you already found out about what happened to your father!? "


    Everyone looked at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely narrowed!


    There was no need to ask, she already knew that someone had revealed this fact to Shen He when she was drawing by her ear!


    Who was it?


    He definitely wouldn''t let him off!


    "Shen He asked me while crying, why didn''t she tell her that she found out about Father''s situation? Then, she came back crying and brought Mummy with him! Xiao He ran in front while I chased behind. This doesn''t make sense, I''m here, Xiao He isn''t here yet? " Shen Rui replied.


    He Yi Ning immediately ordered, "Everyone, go look for someone!"


    With that, Shen Qi immediately shouted: "Wait!"


    They immediately stood still and listened to Shen Qi''s orders.


    "This is a matter that ca


    ot be revealed! Xiao He will definitely be fine! If we startle Grandmother, we will be med for our deaths! " Shen Qi said firmly: "This matter, can''t be expanded! Regardless of whether they were grandma or grandma, they were too old, so they absolutely could not be affected by this! Do you understand? "


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi all of a sudden: "Maybe Xiao He got lost! After all, the He Family is so big! "Rest assured, I will definitely find it!"


    Shen Qi nodded and leaned into He Yi Ning''s embrace.


    Just then, a message suddenly jumped into Shen Qi''s phone.


    A picture of Shen He being tied up suddenly popped up on the screen.


    When Shen Qi saw the photo, she immediately eximed: "My Xiao He!"


    Shen Lu snatched the phone away and quickly began analyzing the pictures. He soon confirmed the authenticity of the pictures: "This is a real photo, not an ps photo."


    This sentence caused the expressions of those present to change once again!


    Shen He was really kidnapped!


    Shen Qi''s entire person went limp in He Yi Ning''s embrace, her entire body trembling.


    "Yi Ning, go save our daughter! Go save her! She''s only three years old! " Shen Qi''s trembling words were iplete.


    Shen Rui turned around and was about to run out, but he was grabbed by Liu Yi.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Yi shouted anxiously, "Xiao He has already been kidnapped, do you still want to take the initiative and send him over, so that he can get another chip?"


    Shen Rui suddenly stopped moving.


    Liu Yi squatted his body, and saw that Shen Rui was already crying.


    "Mother, am I useless? Xiao He was taken right before my eyes. " Shen Rui said in a teary voice: "If I had stopped Xiao He at that time, nothing would have happened to Xiao He."


    Liu Yi sighed, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Shen Rui''s face, and said in a low voice: "Silly child, if you had pulled Xiao He back, the other party would not have tied him up alone, but both of you together! Xiao He will be fine! I will go and bring Xiao He back now, okay? "


    Shen Rui nodded his head vigorously, and threw himself into Liu Yi''s embrace, crying out in grievance.


    Shen Lu held onto his phone tightly and said: "I''ll go look around!"


    He Yi Qi held onto Shen Lu: "Don''t act rashly. Since the other party had sent a picture of the kidnapping, he definitely would not remain motionless! Let''s see what the other side wants first! If the other party wants money, then that''s for the best. No matter how much it is, we''ll give it all! "


    Shen Qi trembled: "What if the one the other party wants is not money?"


    The surrounding people were silent for a moment.


    It wasn''t impossible.


    To dare to bring someone away from He Family Mansion, his guts were already extraordinary.


    Since you are working in the He Family Mansion, you should know the power and influence of the He''s Consortium.


    If they dared to do this even though they already knew of the power of the He Family, it definitely was not only for money.


    The fury that He Yi Ning couldn''t suppress, had actually found something that ate away at others! He would definitely make the other party regreting to this world to walk a circle!


    His little princess dares to kidnap me!


    He really didn''t want to die toofortably!


    He Yi Ning quickly eliminated a few people from his mind. The first ce could not be done by Feng Man Lun. Don''t think that Feng Man Lun was his enemy, Shen He was someone that Feng Man Lun watched as he grew up, and if Feng Man Lun wanted to take Shen He away, it would be too simple.


    And most importantly, Feng Man Lun was not that stupid.


    If kidnapping Shen He was enough to coerce Shen Qi to stay with him, he would have done the same earlier!

 Chapter 614

    Secondly, Chong Ming was not the one to do so.


    Who in the world didn''t know what Chong Ming was thinking about?


    When Chong Ming was in despair, he would always give Shen Lu face. How could he go back on his words ande back to kidnap Shen He?


    Although Chong Ming was rushing back to the country like crazy, it just showed that he was the most i


    ocent person there!


    If he wanted to kidnap Shen He, how would he leak out his whereabouts, and even risk being assassinated by those people from Europe?


    Third, it would not be He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    They were no longer stupid.


    Now that they had returned home, they could be considered to have fully grown a brain. They would not do such a stupid thing again.


    Then, who did it?


    To have a spy in He Family Mansion was definitely not something an ordinary person could do!


    The second message from the kidnapper came.


    Just a line of words: "If you want Shen He to be safe, Shen Lu will being to the T City alone. I will give you a map, and you must follow this map! "


    Shen Lu immediately stood up straight. "I''ll go!"


    Shen Qi trembled and wanted to leave as well.


    He Yi Ning held her back, "You can''t go! "Holy shit!"


    "No, you can''t go!" Shen Qi shook his head vigorously, "You have to stay at home and take care of the elders on both sides! Yi Ning, I beg of you! Don''t let Grandma and Grandma know! My grandma is almost 90, Xiao He is her life''s pir, the news of Xiao He''s ident must not be made known to her! Do you understand? "


    While talking, Shen Qi''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    "I''m the child''s mother, so I can''t not go." Shen Qi continued to speak: "I''m leaving, I can find an excuse to lie for a bit. But once you make a move, the other side will definitely be alerted! To be able to kidnap Xiao He from the He Family Mansion, the other party was no ordinary bandit. Yi Ning, don''t enrage the kidnappers, don''t let them hurt our daughter. I beg you! "


    "Since they asked me to go, then I will go." Shen Lu''s beautiful face also turned ashen.


    Xiao He was the lifeblood of the Xiao Qi. If he made a move on Xiao He, he would force thetter to death!


    To Shen Lu, this was something he absolutely could not tolerate!


    Because, the Xiao Qi was also Shen Lu''s lifeblood!


    After harming the Xiao Qi, Shen Lu could not tolerate it!


    "I''ll go too." Liu Yi stood out: "My face, identification is low, the other party will not stare at me."


    Shen Qi said firmly: "I must go! I can''t wait here! I can''t wait! "


    "Mummy, I want to go too! I want to save my sister too! " Shen Rui also followed and spoke up.


    "No way!" Everyone at the scene refused at the same time.


    Shen Rui''s beautiful big eyes were filled with tears once again.


    "Xiao Rui, be good and wait at home. "Okay?" Shen Qi crouched down and hugged Shen Rui: "Mummy is useless. You can''t protect Xiao He. Even if it''s for the Mummy, just wait at home for news, okay? "


    Shen Rui immediately embraced Shen Qi''s neck and cried in grievance, "Mummy, I''m sorry. It was Xiao Rui who was in trouble. If Xiao Rui had not admitted it back then, perhaps Xiao He would not have been so angry. "


    "Xiao Rui is good. If the other side is prepared toe, we have no way to guard against them. Even if you do not admit it, it will still be exposed in the end. " Shen Qiforted Shen Rui: "Also, do you know how to hide the truth from great-grandmother and great-grandmother?"


    Shen Rui shook his head as he cried.


    "Tell them that Mummy brought Xiao He to visit their family." Shen Qi solemnly held onto Shen Rui''s face, and helped him wipe his tears, and said word by word: "Do you understand? Absolutely do not let them know about Xiao He being kidnapped! "


    Shen Rui nodded strongly.


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Rui tightly, then let go of Shen Rui. She stood up and looked at Shen Lu and Liu Yi, and said in a low voice: "We will leave now. Just say, an elder like me is in danger, I have brought Xiao He to see a doctor! Please forgive me for leaving without saying anything! "


    He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist. He wanted to say something, but no words woulde out.


    He Yi Ning started to hate himself again.


    Why was he always unable to protect the person he cared about the most?


    Wasn''t he the monarch that could shake the world?


    Isn''t he the ruler of the Light Empire?


    Why was he so powerless?


    "Yi Ning, I will leave everything in your hands! Stabilize Grandma, stabilize Grandma! " Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning while crying, "Don''t go anywhere! Don''t let him get away with it! Grandma and Grandmother are both smart people, don''t leak any clues! "


    He Yi Ning''s lips moved a little, and closed his eyes tightly: "Xiao Qi, I promise you, I promise you anything! Don''t worry, if the other party dares to hurt Xiao He, I will definitely do the same. "


    Shen Qi covered He Yi Ning''s mouth and firmly said: "I would rather not take revenge, I only hope for Xiao He''s safe return!"


    "Alright, I promise you!" He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi, "I''ll let Xiao Xia apany you! He must bring Xiao He back safely! No matter how much it costs, we will pay it all! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    Shen Qi, Liu Yi and Shen Lu looked at each other, and then left without hesitation.


    He Yi Ning suppressed his anger and continued to issue orders: "Xiao Dong, investigate clearly who did this. You know my rules. "


    Xiao Dong immediately epted the order, "Yes, CEO. Currently, I am analyzing all the camera data in He Family Mansion. I will be able to get the results in about half an hour. "


    He Yi Ning continued to issue the second order: Inform the people of T city, get ready. No matter what it was, money, gold, jewelry, nes, passports ?? none of that was a problem! I only want them to be safe! "


    Xiao Qiu epted the order, "Yes, CEO!"


    "Notify Shen Wu, just notify him alone, tell him what''s happening here." He Yi Ning maintained hisposure with all his might and issued his thirdmand: "The Shen family needs someone to help them stabilize."


    Xiaochun replied: "Understood."


    After issuing these three orders, He Yi Ning held onto his brain.


    "CEO, you." Xiaochun suddenly supported He Yi Ning.


    "I''m fine." He Yi Ning waved his hand.


    He was just furious.


    He had lived for so long, but he had never seen anyone act so arrogantly before.


    No one had ever dared to tie someone up right under his nose.


    Since he wasn''t afraid of death, then ?? Let him have his way!


    He Yi Qi, who had not spoken all this while, immediately said: "I never expected something like this to happen. I''ll go in and see Grandma. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, and said: "The birthday banquet will be held normally, we must not let Grandma see any clues!"


    "Understood." He Yi Qi nodded.


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li who were in the room exchanged nces, currently, they did not know what was happening.


    However, no one hade in yet, which proved that something really happened.


    Moreover, it was a major incident.


    After the three surrounded Madam He for a while, Madam He said: "You three little monkeys are making a ruckus. Come, let''s go out to eat! Don''t let them get anxious from waiting! "


    Wen Yi Bo quickly stopped the Madam He and said: "Grandmother He, please wait for a while. I have something that I want to request of you!"


    "Oh? Begging me? " As expected, the Madam He was sitting still once again: What is it, do you need toe to my side for help?

 Chapter 615

    Wen Yi Bo''s peach blossom eyes flickered, and he replied: "Grandmother. I wanted to ask you. Go to my house and say hello. I want to settle the engagement with Xiaoyi as soon as possible. "


    Madam He looked at Wen Yi Bo in puzzlement: "This is a matter between your two families, why should I greet you?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the side speechlessly. They could not help Wen Yi Bo either.


    Wen Yi Bo could only bite the bullet and say: "It''s because my father-inw doesn''t really approve of me, that''s why I wanted to beg you to go and greet my future father-inw, and also inform my family. If youe forward, both sides will have to give you face, right? "


    Madam He slightly nodded: "That is true. Alright, the two of you are not young anymore. I''ll take this matter to heart. After this birthday celebration, I will go and greet them. "


    Just as Wen Yi Bo was at a loss for words, He Yi Qi walked in from outside with light footsteps, "Grandmother."


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "What''s wrong?" Madam He looked at He Yi Qi quickly. Even though he was old, his eyes were still sharp.


    "Xiao Qi asked me to inform you that one of her elders suddenly became critically ill, and before he died, he wanted to meet her and Xiao He. When the Xiao Qi heard it, he became anxious, and left with Xiao He. Originally, Yi Ning wanted to go too, but Xiao Qi didn''t say anything, and said today is your birthday. As his grandson, he can''t leave! " He Yi Qi told a lie for Shen Qi: "But don''t worry, Liu Yi and Shen Lu will follow along. He seems to be an elder that Xiao Qi met a few years ago, all of them know him. "


    Madam He immediately responded with an "oh".


    "Xiao Qi said that he is very sorry to suddenly leave on such an important day. I''ll apologize to you when shees back. " He Yi Qi continued.


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s faces changed.


    Being able to get He Yi Qi to say something like that instead of Yi Ninging over to say it, it proved that there was a problem!


    "Silly boy, tell me something like that! The elders being in critical danger, is something that should be done. " The Madam He nodded and said, "I''m already this age, there''s nothing that I don''t mind. Xiao Qi has always been a good child, I can understand why she would do this. Come, let''s go eat! "


    The Madam He raised his hand and He Yi Qi immediately helped him up. Everyone returned to the dining hall once again.


    It was still the same outside as usual, He Yi Ning gave Shen Rui food as he silently ate.


    The originally lively dining table was suddenly emptied by half.


    The expression in the Madam He''s eyes did not change as she slowly walked over. The first thing she did was to look at Shen Rui.


    As if he felt Madam He''s gaze, Shen Rui immediately raised his head and said, "great-grandmother, an elder of Mummy was sick, so mother and uncle went along with him. Grandmother, please don''t be angry, okay? Xiao Rui will stay at home to apany great-grandmother, okay? "


    "Alright!" Madam He waved at Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui immediately ran over, Madam He slowly lowered his body and caressed Shen Rui''s face. His eyes became a lot more profound as he said: "Xiao Rui, be good, and stay at home with great-grandmother."


    "En!" Shen Rui nodded strongly.


    "Come, sit by great-grandmother''s side. Time to eat." Madam He''s expression remained normal as he invited everyone to continue to sit and eat.


    A few of the people who had eaten this meal had tasted it, so no one knew.


    In the afternoon, Madam He said that she was tired and wanted to rest for a while.


    After the and the housekeeper brought her to her room to rest, He Yi Qi also brought Lin Xin and quickly left.


    He Yi Ning nodded at Wen Yi Bo and then went back to his own vi.


    Shen Rui stayed with the Madam He and apanied him.


    Once they arrived at the vi where He Yi Ning resided, Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at him at the same time.


    They had such a tacit understanding.


    One look was enough.


    He Yi Ning directly answered: "Xiao He was kidnapped! The person who indicated that he wanted Shen Lu to go over didn''t even mention anything else. He didn''t know if he wanted money or his life. Xiao Qi was worried, so he followed them. Liu Yi was not at ease either, and followed along. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes turned cold: "What?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was immediately dumbfounded, "How is that possible!?"


    No one believed it.


    That was because such a thing really happened. It was unbelievable!


    The He Family had been in H City for so many years, yet no one had ever dared to set their sights on the He Family.


    Because no one dared to offend the He Family.


    Just as the Chinese all know that the People''s Bank of China is the richest bank, but no one dares to have any ideas about this ce.


    Why?


    The cockroaches at the corner of the wall all knew that the ce was heavily guarded and the level was too high. Unless one was really impatient to be reborn, or else even if the gate was open to wee you, no one would seek death?


    Thus, since the creation of the He Family Mansion, such a thing had never happened.


    This was because everyone was very clear about it.


    Offending a He Family would probably make even the nine great ns feel light.


    But right now, Shen He had disappeared without a trace!


    Xiao Dong walked over and passed an information to He Yi Ning: "CEO, we have found the person who kidnapped Young Miss. This is all she has. "


    He Yi Ning quickly received it, and upon closer inspection, it was only an unkind aunt.


    This aunt is forty-six years old and has been working in He Family Mansion for twenty years.


    After a few more years of work, she would be able to get a high pension and live out the rest of her lifefortably.


    Why would she want to destroy the Wall instead of afortable old age?


    Xiao Dong''s information was veryplete. This information not only included the entire file and curriculum vitae of the aunt, but also the situation of her entire family.


    When He Yi Ning saw that the husband of this aunt was working at the Feng Family Consortium''s Giant Strength Electrical Service, his almond-shaped eyes narrowed instantly.


    Feng Family!


    Xiao Dong had investigated this man''s background thoroughly.


    This man was the manager of a business department in Branch. His position was not low, and could be considered to be in charge of the middle management in the Branch. The ie was not bad, and the sry was a million yuan a year. But there was one fatal w, and that was that he liked to gamble.


    They also have a son who is currently serving a prison sentence on the charge of driving away and throwing away his corpse after driving drunk and killing an old scavenger.


    After He Yi Ning finished reading, he immediately gave it to Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    They watched very quickly. When they finished, they frowned at the same time and said, "She is not the real mastermind."


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "A small business manager doesn''t have that kind of ability, daring to kidnap my daughter!"


    After saying that, He Yi Ning immediately took out his phone and contacted Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun picked up the phone quickly. There was a trace of surprise in his voice, "Director He? Isn''t today the old mistress'' birthday? Why would Director He have the time to call me? "


    He Yi Ning did not waste his breath as he asked directly: "Who is in charge of the Huge Strength Electric''s green-section Branch?"

 Chapter 616

    "Green Festival?" Feng Man Lun was stu


    ed for a moment. After a while, he seemed to remember something and answered: "Ah, it''s that one! It had always been under Feng Ke Xin''s name. It was just an unremarkable littlepany, given to her only when she was 18 and ying around. Why does Director He ask this? Branch had never been very profitable, she was just raised by the mainpany. Director He would not be interested in such a smallpany, right? "


    He Yi Ning answered straightforwardly: "An executive of the Green Festival Branch had kidnapped Shen He together with his wife."


    The other side of the phone was silent for a moment, then Feng Man Lun''s furious and wild shout came over, "Men, call all the people from Green Festival over!"


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun''s tone suddenly became heavier, and he said to He Yi Ning: "He Yi Ning, this matter, has nothing to do with me! I''ll investigate it immediately and give you an answer! I watched Xiao He grow up, and my feelings for Xiao He are deeper than yours! "


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning took a deep breath.


    Of course he knew Feng Man Lun wouldn''t be so slow.


    He only needed Feng Man Lun to do some things for him.


    He had to stabilize the situation. He couldn''t mess around.


    If he was in a mess, then everything was!


    Right now, he could only pray that the damned bandit wanted the money and things, and not his life!


    Feng Man Lun''s speed was very fast as well. In less than half an hour, he had already called He Yi Ning: "This matter, has something to do with Ke Xin. To her, Director He, if you want to kill her, kill her or not, feel free to do so! "


    "Understood." He Yi Ning hung up and instructed the Xiaochun to continue investigating: "Investigate the Gold Boss."


    Since it was rted to Feng Ke Xin, she told Shen Lu to go.


    Then, the other party was most likely after Shen Lu!


    Since it was directed at Shen Lu, and Feng Ke Xin was involved, then there could only be one possibility, and that was Gold Boss that he had met a few days ago!


    He Yi Ning thought quickly, "Inform Chong Ming as well. His movements are more convenient than mine! "


    Xiaochun epted the order and turned to leave.


    Wen Yi Bo became anxious: "I''m going too!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li grabbed him: "You''re crazy! Yi Ning won''t do, and you won''t do! You are being watched wherever you go! If you guys were to go over, it would only make Xiao He even more dangerous! "


    Wen Yi Bo felt despair: "Could it be that we can only sit here and wait?"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes as his killing intent surged, "Who said that we can only sit here and wait? If he dares to attack my people, then don''t me me for bringing him to hisir! "


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li asked at the same time.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and slowly made a killing motion.


    "This matter of Elder Duan''s nest, not only does Chong Ming like to do it, I also like to do it." He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes that were filled with ice-cold light: "Say, do you guys think that after a group of criminals broke into a certain rich person''s mansion and looted everything, they would just burn the mansion down? Otherwise, a group of Mysian robbers looted the entire business building, leaving no one alive. "How''s the news?"


    Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li shook at the same time: "Yi Ning, calm down!"


    "How the f * ck am I to calm down!?" My daughter is in his hands! " He Yi Ning suddenly erupted into rage, the cup in his hand fiercely smashing to the floor, he gasped for breath, then continued: "My apologies, I lost control of myself!"


    "We all understand." Wen Yi Bo patted He Yi Ning''s shoulder, "If you want to hit him, hit him where it hurts. He kidnapped Xiao He, and you can just kidnap his entire family! "


    He Yi Ning closed his eyes lightly, and only after a long time did he say, "Alright, let''s do it this way! If he dares to touch even a hair on Xiao He, I will make his entire family die with him! "


    "Let''s do this." Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "You have to stabilize yourself now, since the Xiao Qi wants you to stabilize this side, you have to stabilize yourself!"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning replied tiredly: "Let''s do it."


    Shen Qi, Shen Lu and Liu Yi almost went crazy and rushed to T city.


    T city was not too far from H city, but it spa


    ed two provinces.


    The T city area had many hills and mountains. In terms of economy, it was naturally iparable to H province.


    It took three hours to drive from H to T.


    This path could be said to be swift like the wind, purposely avoiding the main road and choosing the second or third level route.


    Even if one were to grind through the chassis of this level 10 million luxury car with a single run, it would still have to be done in the shortest time possible.


    Not long after arriving at City T, an order came out from the other party: "Go to the Grinders Mountain, twenty kilometers to the southwest."


    Xiao Xia drove, and very quickly found the local map.


    Grindstone Mountain, with an elevation of around 500 meters, and a height of over 300 meters.


    It was not considered high, and it was built around a mountain road, allowing one to drive all the way up.


    Xiao Xia looked at the location Shen Qi had searched and quickly set up a navigation system.


    Liu Yi and Shen Lu were standing at the back, not saying a word.


    Liu Yi kept rubbing her hands, she really wanted to beat him up.


    He couldn''t help it.


    Once she saved Xiao He, she would definitely break his jaw bones!


    Don''t stop anyone from doing this!


    Shen Lu looked outside the carriage calmly.


    He didn''t know why he kidnapped Shen He, but he had to call him.


    Of course, even if he didn''t call the roll, he would stille.


    For the Xiao Qi, even if he had to die, he would definitelye.


    If a person was destined to die, then let them die in exchange for Xiao He''s life.


    This was because if Xiao He died, the Xiao Qi would feel sad.


    Shen Qi kept looking at his phone. In order to prevent the phone from ru


    ing out of battery, she kept inserting the charging treasure, afraid that she would miss the message of the kidnapper.


    Just as they were about to reach the bottom of the mountain, the kidnapper sent another message: "Go directly to the top of the mountain."


    Seeing this message, everyone in the car had a heavy heart.


    Their entire trip was followed.


    To be able to do this, the other party was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Then, what did the other party want?


    Shen Qi worriedly turned his head to look at Shen Lu. Sensing her gaze, Shen Lu turned his head to give Shen Qi aforting smile.


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened, and retracted her gaze.


    Xiao Xia drove the car straight up the mountain road.


    At this time, Chong Ming called back. The first thing he said was: "Stay still and don''t move, I''m here."


    Shen Lu''s eyes instantly widened. "What did you say?"


    "Hey, don''t move, I''ming!" Chong Ming emphasized her tone: "I''ve already found your location, you''re twenty minutes away."


    Shen Lu was stu


    ed. Turning his head to look, he saw a vast forest behind him, but no trace could be seen.


    How could Shen Lu stand there without moving?


    He was not a woman. He would only cry in front of others.


    Therefore, he did not tell these words to Shen Qi.


    Xiao Xia did not know that Chong Ming had caught up with him and continued to drive.


    After about ten minutes, the car finally reached the top.


    The moment the car stopped, Shen Qi rushed out of the car, searching for her shadow.


    Liu Yi suddenly called out: "Xiao Qi, look over there!"

 Chapter 617

    Shen Qi turned around and saw a person hanging from a tree.


    The tiny figure was still unconscious, hanging from a tree branch.


    Shen Qi screamed and was about to rush over.


    Before he could take two steps, a bullet was fired at him. Shen Qi and the others had to stop at the same time.


    Shen Qi''s phone received a message.


    "You vited the rules."


    Shen Qi dialed this number, and this time, the other party picked up the phone: "Miss Shen, you have brought too many people here, so you are going to be punished! "You finally saw it clearly!"


    With that, Shen Qi saw the rope binding Shen He suddenly loosen up!


    Shen Qi was so frightened that she immediately screamed, "No, no!"


    Shen Qi instantly knelt on the ground and crazily shouted, "Whatever you want, I will give it to you! Even if you want my life, I will give it to you! Let my daughter go! I''m begging you! "


    Seeing Shen Qi''s crazy appearance, the other partyughed very happily: "Aiya, it''s really difficult to see The He Family''s Second Young Lady in such a sorry state! Such a rare scene. Hmm, it needs to be recorded! Come on, cry again. Say what you just said again! If you don''t, your daughter will suffer! Tsk tsk tsk, this daughter is really well-raised. She has tender skin and tender flesh, truly exquisite! He didn''t know if he would break her arm or not. Would it be better to break a leg? Oh, perhaps he would break his neck and never be able to stand up again. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough,


    Shen Qi crazily shouted, "Don''t! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "Don''t hurt my daughter!"


    "Okay, crawl over here first. "Listen, crawl over here yourself, and crawl over here like a dog!" The other party had indeed begun.


    Shen Qi did not hesitate as she switched on Gongye on her phone. Then, using both hands and feet, she crawled towards her opponent.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Second Young Madam!"


    Liu Yi, Shen Lu and Xiao Xia shouted at the same time.


    Shen Qi did not turn back as she climbed over there step by step.


    The coarse sand on the ground broke Shen Qi''s palm. Her originally beautiful Xiang Xiu pants were now all blurry, and her palms and knees were hurting.


    But Shen Qi acted as if she didn''t feel it, and slowly crawled towards the other party.


    The three people behind couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so they all looked away.


    Shen Qi lifted her head and looked at Shen He, who was getting closer and closer.


    Xiao He, don''t be afraid. Mummy hase to the Mummy to save your family.


    A crazed and wildughter came from the other side of the phone, "Hahahahaha, Shen Qi, you also have such a day!"


    Shen Qi did not make a sound, and continued crawling forward.


    Just as she was about to crawl a few steps, another bullet came through and stopped her in her path.


    "The others crawl over as well! No, Shen Lu is an exception! " The other party said frivolously, "Such an exquisite beauty ca


    ot be destroyed!"


    Liu Yi exchanged nces with Xiao Xia, then silently squatted and crawled over to Shen Qi''s side.


    "We did as you said. What do you want?" Shen Qi endured the pain in his body and asked loudly.


    "If you want money, I''ll give it to you! We didn''t call the police when we arrived. Liu Yi said as well.


    "Money?" "Hehehehe." The other party continued to giggle frivolously, "Alright, give me five billion in cash and I''ll let her go!"


    Five billion in cash!


    You really dare to say that!


    Five billion is enough to cover the entire mountaintop, okay?


    "What do you want?" Shen Qi could not hold it in anymore, "How about we exchange hostages, I will be the hostage, and release my daughter!"


    "Originally, I was thinking of using Shen He to threaten you, and then, threaten Shen Lu. Butter on, why bother? Just threaten Shen Lu! " The other party chuckled, "No matter who you threaten, you wille!"


    With that, the other party hung up.


    Then, the entire mountain peak resounded with a sound. "Shen Lu, walk for fifty steps in the direction of nine o''clock."


    Shen Lu clenched his fists, and ording to the order from the other party, he walked towards the direction of nine o''clock, not taking a single step less than fifty steps.


    The other party was clearly very satisfied with Shen Lu''s cooperation. He continued to say, "Take three more steps to the south."


    Shen Lu immediately turned around and took three steps towards the south.


    Shen Qi didn''t understand what the other party was trying to do at all. She turned around and nced at Shen Lu, who was still hanging on the tree, and felt as if a knife had pierced her heart again.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew over their heads. Everyone looked up at the same time and saw a helicopter flying towards them from afar.


    Liu Yi and Xiao Xia''s expressions changed.


    What was he trying to do?


    Should he kidnap everyone else and take them away?


    Isn''t this way too much courage?


    The location of the mountain was not small, and the helicopter steadilynded ten metres away from Shen Lu.


    Being blown by the strong wind, Shen Lu was almost unable to stand steadily, and could only squat on the ground.


    The cabin door opened, and someone jumped out. When they saw Shen Lu, they immediately revealed a satisfied smile and said: "Mr. Shen, let''s go!"


    Shen Lu slowly straightened his body and said: "If you want me to follow you, I can, will let go of the child first!"


    The other party smiled and made a hand gesture towards the distance.


    Shen He''s speed dropped, but stopped halfway.


    Shen Lu was startled and angry at the same time: Are you guys ying with people?


    "What I want to tell Mr. Shen is that the life and death of this child ispletely within my control." The other party replied proudly, "Mr. Shen, please! If you dy any longer, it might dy the rescue of the child. Perhaps, after so long, even if I don''t die, I will be a cripple! "


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly changed!


    Shen Qi heard it clearly and shouted loudly: "Brother, you ca


    ot go with them! They did not have good intentions! "


    Shen Lu turned around and nced at Shen Qi, his gaze extremely gentle. "Xiao Qi, is the most important in my heart. What Xiao Qi cares about the most is what I care about the most. Xiao Qi has protected me for more than ten years, I should be protecting you now. "


    After saying that, Shen Lu turned and followed the other party towards the helicopter.


    At that moment, a car rushed over like a madman, stopping abruptly at the periphery!


    "Shen Lu, don''t go over there!" Chong Ming immediately jumped out of the car.


    Chong Ming was too anxious to get here, he did not even have time to bring a subordinate along, much less rush here fearlessly.


    Seeing Chong Ming, Shen Lu was obviously very surprised.


    "You came alone?" Shen Lu was instantly enraged: "Do you want to die?"


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly: "You are still worried about me, right?"


    Shen Lu did not speak.


    Just as Chong Ming was about to walk forward, a bullet blocked his path, and Chong Ming keenly found the source of the shot.


    Chong Ming looked in that direction.


    The gu


    er who was being stared at by Chong Ming had hairs standing on his back.


    "No one can be so arrogant towards me, other than Shen Lu." Chong Ming looked at the gu


    er calmly, and did not say anymore.

 Chapter 618

    However, Shen Lu said: "Chong Ming, let me beg you, save Xiao He!"


    Chong Ming stared fixedly at Shen Lu, "I want to save you even more."


    "Chong Ming, if you save Xiao He, I''ll promise you that, okay?" Shen Lu stared fixedly at Chong Ming.


    A look of astonishment shed past Chong Ming''s eyes, followed by a ball of wild joy: "Are you serious?"


    Chong Ming''s voice trembled!


    This happiness came too suddenly!


    Suddenly, he felt like he couldn''t find the north anymore!


    After yearning for four and a half years, he had finally said those words. Chong Ming''s heart was so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest.


    Shen Lu smiled, looked at Chong Ming and said: "It''s not good being separated from you for the past few days. Presumably, you''re not having a good time, right? I''ve thought about it. Even though I''m a straight man, I''m still a straight man. I don''t hate you anymore! "


    Chong Ming was so excited that he was about to jump up and down: "Then, did you agree to stay with me? Is that from the bottom of my heart? "


    "I''ve never been in a rtionship. You''re the only man I can''t let go." Shen Lu didn''t know how to speak romantic words, but these words made Chong Ming''s heart feel even sweeter than if he had drunk honey!


    Chong Ming nodded: "Okay, remember what you said today! Shen Lu, I will wait for you! "


    After saying that, Chong Ming turned around and walked under the tree. As he walked, he said: "Try shooting another round of bullets! "Do you believe that I can make you swallow up as many cartridges as you throw at me?"


    Maybe Chong Ming was too famous.


    That group of people did not dare to stop Chong Ming.


    When Shen Qi saw Chong Ming walking over, he said to Xiao Xia: "Quickly go stop my brother, you must not let him board the ne!"


    Xiao Xia responded as he walked towards Shen Lu.


    Because of Chong Ming''s words, Xiao Xia ran over, but no one stopped him.


    Maybe because the other party was confident, Shen Lu had no choice but to board the ne.


    "You better think this through. If you don''t get on the ne, they won''t let you off!" The man beside Shen Lu advised, "We still speak truthfully! Our boss only admired the talent of Mr. Shen and wanted to have a good chat with him. He didn''t have any intention of harming the little girl. But if Mr. Shen doesn''t cooperate, then ??


    Shen Lu nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Lu continued to walk towards the ne.


    "Big brother, don''t!"


    Shen Qi ran towards the ne like crazy.


    Shen He is Shen Qi''s lifeline, Shen Lu is Shen Qi''s lifetime obsession!


    Both sides were in a dilemma, so she couldn''t give up on either side!


    Shen Qi cried as she ran over.


    God, you''re cruel! Why is it always so hard for me?


    Why do I always have to make this choice?


    His daughter and brother were both rted by blood, it was impossible to give up on them!


    Just as Xiao Xia was about to stop them, a group of people immediately charged out to stop him.


    "Chong Ming, I''ll leave Xiao He to you!" Shen Qi shouted towards Chong Ming as he turned and rushed towards the front door of the ne.


    "Xiao Qi, I''ll help you!" Liu Yi also quickly chased after him.


    With Chong Ming here, Xiao He could easily leave it to him!


    No matter what, they couldn''t let Shen Lu get on that ne!


    The engine of the ne was starting up, bringing about strong wind that made Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi almost unable to stand steadily.


    Xiao Xia and the few people who tried to stop him were also blown around.


    Shen Lu turned his head to take onest look at Shen Qi, and said to the people around him in a soundless voice: "I hope that you will keep your promise!"


    With that said, Shen Lu headed straight into the helicopter.


    "No!" Shen Qi felt that she was about to go crazy!


    She could only watch as her brother was taken away!


    Of course she knew why he took her brother away!


    No, no! Absolutely not!


    Shen Qi fell to the ground as she ran, she was blown around by the strong wind and rolled a few rounds.


    Seeing that, Xiao Xia panicked, and turned to rush back into the ne.


    But another group of people rushed out and blocked Xiao Xia''s path.


    Even if Xiao Xia''s martial arts were good, he could not handle too many people. Furthermore, he did not mean it, the other party had already prepared for him, Xiao Xia was empty-handed, and could not fight a bunch of people wearing bulletproof clothes.


    Liu Yi grabbed onto Shen Qi''s hand: "Xiao Qi!"


    Shen Qi did not bother to respond as she rushed to the ne and shouted, "Big brother,e back! Come back! Don''t leave me behind! "


    The ne quickly took off and flew away.


    The moment the ne flew away, Shen He, who was still hanging on the tree branch, was also put down.


    Chong Ming stood under the tree, ready to hug Shen He.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    The tree branch that was holding Shen He suddenly snapped!


    From that height, he was still a full ten meters above the ground!


    This height was nothing, but the most important thing was that underneath Shen He, was a long river!


    When Shen Qi heard the sound of a tree branch breaking, he suddenly raised her head and saw Shen He falling down from above in a daze!


    Shen Qi roared out with all her might: "Xiao He, don''t!"


    Liu Yi was also stu


    ed, and couldn''t help but yell out: "Chong Ming, you promised Shen Lu!"


    Just at this critical moment, Chong Ming leapt out and caught him.


    However, he also lost control of his legs, and fell down together with Shen He.


    Shen Qi crawled up from the ground as if she was crazy, stumbling and rushing over. If it wasn''t for Liu Yi quickly grabbing onto Shen Qi, Shen Qi would have immediately rushed over!


    "Xiao He!" Shen Qi screamed at the top of her lungs.


    However, the only response she got was the angry roar of the rushing water.


    Shen Qi staggered, and fell limply into Liu Yi''s embrace, her lips trembling: "Xiao He ?? My Xiao He. "


    Liu Yi immediatelyforted Shen Qi: "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! Chong Ming had already caught Xiao He! Who is Chong Ming? He was an indestructible existence! With him here, Xiao He would definitely not have any problems! Xiao Qi, look at me, look at me! "


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s face. Shen Qi waspletely stu


    ed as she continuously muttered Shen He''s name.


    Xiao Xia roared madly, "You all are lying! You all have said that as long as Shen Lu follows you, you will release him! "


    The group of people suddenly pulled out their spears and pointed it at Xiao Xia and the two others.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I never


    ed for you to return alive. We have already set up an ambush here, if Shen Lu leaves, all of you will die! " The person who had spoken with Shen Qi finally appeared. He, who had walked out of the crowd, seemed to be very unremarkable: "After all, the one who kidnapped the He Family is a dead end. So, how can we let you go back alive? "


    With that, all the bullets in the opponent''s body were loaded.


    Xiao Xia turned and stood in front of Shen Qi,


    ing to use her body to block the bullet for Shen Qi.


    But how could he block the bullets of so many people?


    Shen Qi felt a wave of despair.


    It was all her fault!


    She should not have pulled Liu Yi here with her!


    She had implicated Liu Yi and Xiao Xia!


    Shen Qi painfully shut her eyes.


    She really had nothing left now!

 Chapter 619

    His daughter was gone, his brother was gone!


    Now, even his best sister had to die with him!


    and even brought the most i


    ocent Xiao Xia!


    Shen Qi hated herself to the bones!


    It was all because he was too useless that he ended up like this!


    She wanted to protect everyone, but no one could.


    Was it because she was too greedy that she received her retribution?


    Why did he let his family endure this retribution?


    If he wanted to take revenge, then he had to take it on her! Don''t hurt her family!


    Xiao Xia sighed, and said: "Young Mistress, I''m sorry, I have no way to protect you all."


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Xiao Xia, if you can escape, then run! If you go with Xiaoyi, you will still have the ability to survive! "


    "What nonsense is this!" Liu Yi immediately said, "How can I abandon you and leave you be?"


    "Alright, you guys don''t have to be so polite. In any case, you''re going to die here." The other partyughed, raised the gun in his hand and aimed at Shen Qi''s temple.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a sharp whistling sound could be hearding from the bottom of the mountain.


    Everyone turned to look at the roadside at the same time.


    In the next second, a few jeeps with camouges on them rushed to the top of the mountain. A bunch of heavily armed men jumped off the jeeps with a "shua shua" sound.


    Although they were wearing camouge clothing, they didn''t wear epaulettes, so it was impossible to determine their identity.


    "Let them go, you can live." Cheng Tian Ji walked out from the crowd and his gazended on Shen Qi. He said to Shen Qi: "I''m sorry, I camete."


    The moment Shen Qi saw Cheng Tian Ji, tears immediately rushed out of her eyes and silently cried.


    Yeah, it''s toote.


    The heavens were ying tricks on him.


    If only she hadn''t been so anxious, she might have been able to wait for Chong Ming and the others.


    Perhaps, the oue would be different.


    But in this world, there were no ''ifs''.


    Everything had been destroyed by him!


    Cheng Tian Ji continued to speak to the group of people, "I know that you all are just the victims caused by that person''s money. As long as you release the three of them, I will settle this debt with those who deserve it. If you insist on killing people, then my people aren''t weak either! "


    Cheng Tian Ji tilted his head and said: "These people are all mercenaries trained by the He Family. You should know the position of the He Family in the country. Theirbat skills were as good as any other special forces. If you want to fight, you have no chance of wi


    ing. I am acting on behalf of the He Family to express my wish today, that everyone do not do anything stupid. "


    As soon as Cheng Tian Ji finished speaking, the other party hesitated.


    Just as Xiao Xia was about to bring Shen Qi away, someone from the crowd suddenly said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense! We kidnapped the He Family! How could He Family let us go! Today, either they die or we die! "


    The moment this person finished speaking, the group of people pointed their guns at Shen Qi.


    Anxiety shed across Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes, but he did not dare to shoot!


    They were standing too close! He was afraid that he would identally hurt Shen Qi!


    "Don''t be rash!" Cheng Tian Ji shouted once again, "You can bring them down the mountain and find a ce you think is safe. Put them down and leave!"


    "Brothers, since we''ve eaten di


    er, we''ve had to have this realization." The leader said again, "Since we have received the money, we have to do something. If we leave just like that, we probably won''t have any more food to eat in the future. Kill them! "


    All of the guns in their hands were aimed at Shen Qi, Liu Yi and the others.


    Cheng Tian Ji and the others were also pointing their guns at them.


    Cheng Tian Ji had brought more than twenty people with him, while the other side also had more than twenty people.


    The number was about the same, but Shen Qi and the rest were unarmed!


    Xiao Xia continuously retreated while protecting Shen Qi and Liu Yi, and said to Shen Qi in a low voice, "Young Mistress, Miss Liu. You will all jump down in a moment! If I jump, I might have a chance at survival! "


    "What about you?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "I''ll stop them!" Xiao Xia answered without even thinking.


    Shen Qi felt her nose sour. "If you want to jump, let''s jump together!"


    Liu Yi also said, "Yes, we want to jump together! How many bullets can you block by yourself? "


    Xiao Xia thought for a while, then said: "Okay, then I will count one, two, three, and we will jump together! One, two, three "


    When Xiao Xia shouted three times, the three of them fell behind him at the same time!


    "No!" When Cheng Tian Ji saw Shen Qi falling straight down with her back facing the cliff, she instantly pulled the trigger like a madman, and shot a ruthless shot at those people!


    The two sides began to engage in a fierce battle. However, none of them made it to the edge of the cliff to rece the three who had taken the initiative to jump down.


    Cheng Tian Ji was an assassin after all, and the people he brought with him were the elites of the He Family.


    This group of people were all well-trained, and they specialized in important areas.


    In just a few minutes, they had all fallen to the ground.


    Cheng Tian Ji carried his gun and walked over, he was worried and called them out one by one, adding another spear into the mix, until they werepletely dead, unable to get up again.


    Cheng Tian Ji threw the gun in his hand away and said to the others: Prepare the rope immediately, go down and take a look!


    "Yes sir!" Someone quickly turned around and ran back to the car to retrieve several pieces of rope.


    Cheng Tian Ji took the initiative to tie the rope around his waist, carry his weapon on his back, and then skillfully descended the cliff.


    The others alsonded and started to look for traces of Shen Qi and the others.


    Below the cliff was a rapidly flowing river. Because there was a natural canyon here, the upstream river would bepressed by this small canyon, instantly forming a water level peak. The waves sshed one after another, ruthlessly hitting the rocks on both sides of the river.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at this terrain, and his heart started to sink bit by bit.


    However, since he did not see the bloodstains on the ground, he felt a little more hope!


    As long as there was no blood, it was proof that they were not injured!


    As long as he was not injured, there was a chance for him to survive!


    All three of them were prepared to jump, so they should all be able to swim without breathing.


    Then, would they all be safe?


    Cheng Tian Ji''s heart was in chaos.


    Everyone said that when there was concern, there would be chaos.


    At this time, Cheng Tian Ji''s heart was inplete disarray.


    He who had always been an atheist also started to pray non-stop, praying that nothing would happen to Shen Qi!


    This cliff was formed naturally and was perpendicr to the angle of 90 degrees.


    If he jumped down from above, theoretically, he wouldn''t hit the rock.


    Then, they would definitely fall into the water!


    Cheng Tian Ji calcted the position they would fall at along the way, and a bit of hope rose in his heart.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, he had already reached the bottom of the cliff.


    There was still no blood here.

 Chapter 620

    The sound of the waves on the rocks grew louder and louder, until they could barely hear what they were saying.


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t say a word, and immediately made a spread out search gesture.


    Everyone present, who were all professionals, immediately went to carry out Cheng Tian Ji''s orders.


    The few of them fa


    ed out and started searching the area, moving down the shore.


    After walking for about ten minutes, someone shouted, "There''s someone over here!"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately ran over, and in three steps, he saw Xiao Xia, covered in water, lying on the ground and coughing non-stop.


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenly grabbed Xiao Xia''s cor and asked: "Where''s Xiao Qi?"


    Xiao Xia spat out the water in his mouth, then said: "Young Mistress and Miss Liu were washed away by the water! I tried to catch them, but the current was too fast! I can''t catch them ?? Cough, cough, cough ?? They shouldn''t be far away! Quickly go downstream and search! Also, Chong Ming and the child had fallen, they would definitely be fine too! Go! "Faster!"


    When Cheng Tian Ji heard this, he left a person to take care of Xiao Xia, and then inform everyone above the cliff toe down together to conduct a carpet search.


    In order to catch Liu Yi and Shen Qi, Xiao Xia didn''t even bothering out of the water to catch his breath, and choked on his words.


    Unfortunately, even then, Xiao Xia was still unable to catch Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    However, if he didn''t fall to his death, there was still hope!


    Cheng Tian Ji brought his people and quickly went downstream, continuously searching.


    However, even when they reached a ce where the water was calm, they did not find Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi, nor did they find Chong Ming.


    The four of them seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Cheng Tian Ji reported the situation to He Yi Ning with a pale face.


    He Yi Ning, who was waiting for news, became furious when he heard the news!


    When Wen Yi Bo, who was originallyforting He Yi Ning, heard that Liu Yi''s whereabouts were also unknown, he also went berserk!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two tyrants were unable to suppress the two, they could only say: "Alright, since they are willing to do this kind of thing, then let''s go and take care of their home!"


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo resisted the urge to rush over and kill them. They gritted their teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "Go to Mysia immediately! Waiting! I don''t believe that he can hide from the first day, or even fifteen years! "


    "Let''s go!" Wen Yi Bo could no longer remain calm, and turned to leave.


    Seeing the two of them leaving, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately ordered Xiaochun: "Go tell Grandma He that her rtive in Xiao Qi is dying. Xiao Qi is very sad, so we went tofort her!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li did not care about whether he could convince the Madam He with this reason, and followed along with He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo after saying that.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was really worried, under extreme anger, these two people had really ughtered the entire family of that Gold Boss.


    He Yi Ning really did it.


    Wen Yi Bo could do it too.


    The Xiaochun followed after he immediately ryed Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words to the people of the He Family Mansion.


    After the Madam He heard the message, he calmly replied, "Understood."


    Then, he said, "Tell the Shen family that they are fine."


    In the end, he could not hide this matter from the Madam He.


    But Madam He was someone who had seen a lot.


    She didn''t ask what the children were doing. She chose to trust the children.


    No matter what happened, it would definitely be resolved.


    What she needed to do now was to protect Shen Rui and protect the He Family''s fourth generation eldest grandson.


    Also, he had to protect the Shen family on Shen Qi''s behalf.


    Because she knew what Shen Qi cared about the most.


    Therefore, she had to patiently wait for their safe return.


    Whatever Shen Qi was worried about, she would try her best to do.


    She was already old and couldn''t make decisions for the children. Then she would properly take care of her own body and let the children fight with no worries!


    It was the only thing she could do.


    Helicopters can''t fly from City T to Mysia.


    Therefore, they had to turn the tides from another location.


    From the moment Shen Lu got on the ne, his eyes were already blinded.


    He kept asking if he had kept his promise and let the child go.


    The response was that the child had returned safely.


    Shen Lu didn''t know whether or not Shen He had truly been released, but he could only ept his fate now.


    When the opportunity came, Shen Lu finally saw Gold Boss.


    This was Gold Boss''s private jet, the interior decoration was definitely not something that those helicopters couldpare with.


    Standing beside Gold Boss, Feng Ke Xin, and the two of them smiled sincerely at Shen Lu.


    The moment Shen Lu saw Feng Ke Xin, everything seemed to have be clear.


    "It''s you!" Shen Lu''s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of anger: "How did you do that?"


    Feng Ke Xin did not deny it, and onlyughed, and said: "As matters stand, there is no longer any need for me to hide anything. Yes, I arranged for someone to do it. When I was eighteen years old, I was actually a very doting young miss in Feng Family. At that time, the Feng Family was also not in Feng Man Lun''s hands, but in my father''s. As a birthday present, apany owned by Jumbo Electric, the Branch Green Festival, was given to me as a birthday present. Green Day has been losing money for years. However, Feng Family has arge family and is notcking in money. He has always kept this Branch. "


    "What a coincidence. There was a just promoted manager in Green Festival Company, and his wife happened to be working in He Family Mansion. He gambled, lost a lot of money, and his only son was sentenced to death for ru


    ing away and throwing away his body. So, I held onto their mingmen, working with his wife, and told Shen He the truth that He Yi Ning was her father. Then, while Shen He''s mind was in a mess, I brought him out of the He Family. "


    "Now, I have traded you for all the shares in the jewelry shop. From then on, I am no longer the big miss of Feng Family, but the only boss of the jewelry shop! It''s that simple. " Feng Ke Xinughed happily: "Shen Lu, with such a face that can topple cities, if you don''t treasure it properly, wouldn''t it be a waste? A person''s youth is limited, Gold Boss will love you very much! "


    Feng Ke Xin''s wordspletely enraged Shen Lu.


    "It''s you, bitch!" Just as Shen Lu was about to rush over, he was stopped by a group of bodyguards.


    Gold Bossughed and said, "Beautiful girls always look that good when they''re angry! For you, I have suffered terrible losses! "


    Shen Lu''s eyes spouted fire as he stared at Gold Boss.


    Feng Ke Xinughed and said: "Gold Boss, you''re wrong. It was said that it was hard to buy a smile from a beautiful woman with a thousand gold coins. This Shen Lu''s beauty is hard to find in the world! Even if it was Chong Ming, after guarding him for four and a half years, he still wasn''t able to seed! Come to think of it, Gold Boss, you really made a killing! "


    "Then I still have to congratte Miss Feng! I wonder what Miss Feng ns to do after taking all the shares? " Gold Boss also asked Feng Ke Xin with a smile.

 Chapter 621

    "Now that the Gold Boss has a new love, this old love of mine should naturally give up the throne obediently!" Feng Ke Xin answered half-truthfully: "I offended He Family for his sake, Feng Family probably won''t be able to tolerate me. Naturally, I had to pinch my tail and be a good boy. It''s just that in the future, when we meet again in the martial arts world, Gold Boss must remember the friendship between us back then.


    "Sure, sure!" "Hahahaha!" When the Gold Boss heard Feng Ke Xin''s ttery, he started to float.


    Shen Lu slowly recovered his cool and looked coldly at Gold Boss and Feng Ke Xin.


    This adulterous couple!


    Feng Ke Xin had done such a thing, of course she did not dare return back home, she was afraid that the first thing she would do afternding would be stic surgery?


    With so many benefits, even if she hid her name, it would still be enough for her to live a generous life.


    Shen Lu no longer spoke and directly sat on the sofa. He turned his head to look at the scenery outside.


    Outside, there were white clouds and flowers. It was a beautiful scene.


    Feng Ke Xin tactfully hid to the side, giving space to Gold Boss and Shen Lu.


    Gold Boss personally opened a bottle of wine and poured a cup for Shen Lu and himself.


    Shen Lu ignored him for a moment.


    The Gold Boss continued, "I know you are an expert hacker, as long as I give you a phone, you can rob the entire world. Therefore, you should suffer a little in this aspect. However, I will give you whatever you want! "


    Shen Lu could not help but sneer at Gold Boss.


    Is this fellow''s head full of sh * t?


    He was already a member of the gamepany. Do I still need money?


    My sister is a The He Family''s Second Young Lady, do I still need status?


    He had already reached the peak of his looks, was there still anyone left to like him?


    Isn''t that fu


    y?


    A person who was handsome was narcissistic, and that was called being arrogant and spoiled.


    You want to be narcissistic when you''re ugly, that''s called a brain-damaged.


    The Gold Boss did not make a sound, and continued: What''s so good about Chong Ming? He lived every day like a rat, and could only hide in a ce where others couldn''t reach him. If youe with me to Mysia, you can live a happy life and be righteous. "


    Shen Lu was once again certain that not only was this Gold Boss retarded, he was also stupid.


    While the Gold Boss was still luring Shen Lu onto the ne, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and the others had already secretly arrived at Mysia.


    He Yi Ning did not even have the time to greet the Prime Minister of Mysia before he brought his men and rushed into Gold Boss''sir.


    In Mysia, in Sabah State, the Gold Boss was a marquis of a region.


    This was one of the reasons why He Yi Ning would converse so intimately with him at the H City jade exhibition.


    But so what if he was a marquis?


    If the emperor was angered, if the dukes didn''t die, who would?


    He Yi Ning immediately brought his own team to attack, the extremely intense battle of a


    ihtion.


    All the forces in Gold Boss were uprooted within one day.


    With the technical support of Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong, not a single direct descendant of the Gold Boss was hidden, and all of them were removed.


    When He Yi Ning pulled out thest stronghold of the Gold Boss, the prime minister finally knew what had happened.


    The Prime Minister immediately called He Yi Ning to inquire about the situation.


    He Yi Ning only had one simple sentence: "I wonder if the Prime Minister is interested in the next term?"


    With a single sentence, he had blocked the Prime Minister''s way back to him.


    After a long while, the Prime Minister replied, "Then, what suggestions does Director He have?"


    He Yi Ning coldly replied: "I heard that Mysia has produced a militant Gold Boss that has caused a great disaster and poses a serious threat to national security. The My Government could not give a fatal blow due to itsck of strength, so it specifically requested for help from the He Family. For the safety of Asia, the He Family acted righteously to help the My government to pacify the rebellion and exterminate the leader. What does the Prime Minister think? "


    He Yi Ning''s words were both arrogant and domineering.


    Prime Minister Ma Lai was so angry that he almost blew his beard and red at him.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he had no choice but to lower his head!


    Who told that Gold Boss to be so stupid, how did he manage to offend this heartless emperor?


    The current Prime Minister didn''t know why He Yi Ning had speciallye over to take care of Gold Boss''sir.


    However, Prime Minister Ma Lai was very clear about He Yi Ning''s character.


    Unless He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and the two young masters from the Fan family were really angry, they would not do such a thing.


    So Prime Minister My weighed the pros and cons.


    Although Gold Boss was a duke of a region, he was still a marquis of a small region in Mysia. He was rich, butpared to He Family and Wen Family, that was no longer money!


    Moreover, if he sacrificed a Gold Boss in exchange for He Yi Ning''s good impression, this would be a business deal that would never lose anything!


    As long as He Yi Ning was willing to invest, Mysia''s economy would instantly increase by a level!


    Thus, after quickly weighing the pros and cons, Ma Lai immediately smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right. I''m so old and have such a bad memory that I even forgot about such an important matter! Then we will have to trouble Director He! "


    The two parties exchanged courtesies, then He Yi Ning hung up and immediately ordered the biggest mansion in Shaba Prefecture to be burned to ashes.


    He Yi Ning had stirred up such a ruckus in Shaba Prefecture, it was impossible for anyone to say that no one was curious.


    The My government immediately issued a statement, telling the entire country that the He Family, from China, had righteously stepped in and personally helped to remove the biggest tumor in My.


    After hearing about this, a spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said with a smile, "It is only right that we should. Our country has always maintained friendly rtions with the My government. It was said that when a brother was in trouble, he would help out righteously. The He Family represents us, the farmers, out of humanism and obligation to help. This kind of behavior is worth strongly advocating! "Our purpose will always be peaceful and just ??"


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs urgently contacted Shen Wu, who was still helping in Ministry of Commerce, and asked him what was going on.


    After Shen Wu told him the sequence of events, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was stu


    ed for a long time. Finally, he said a ssic saying: A beauty like her is a disaster!


    Gold Boss''s old nest was being spread all over, but Gold Boss himself did not know about it at all.


    After Ku Lumpur put down Feng Ke Xin, the Gold Boss hurriedly brought the beauty home. She didn''t even look at the news and directly flew back to Sabah Province.


    When hended on the ground again, what greeted him was not the embrace of the beauty at home, but the muzzle of a gun!


    When He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo saw the Gold Boss, they could no longer suppress their anger.


    Wen Yi Bo was slightly better, he had only given Gold Boss a punch, but He Yi Ning immediately threw out a Strangle, intending to cripple this idiot on the spot.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li quickly pulled on He Yi Ning from the left and right, and kept on persuading him: "Yi Ning, calm down, calm down! You''re going to kill him now and you can''t exin it to the My government! Besides, Saba Prefecture has a special ce in My. You can''t kill anymore! "

 Chapter 622

    He Yi Ning snorted and released Gold Boss.


    Gold Boss was like a salted fish, kneeling on the ground, gasping for air.


    The sweat on his back hadpletely soaked his clothes and even his soul had flown away.


    What was going on?


    Why would He Yi Ninge here?


    Didn''t Feng Ke Xin say that it was watertight?


    Shen Lu stumbled out of the ne, and when he saw He Yi Ning, he asked directly, "Where are the Xiao Qi and children? Where are they? "


    When and Shen He were mentioned, the killing intent in He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes intensified.


    He turned around and gave Gold Boss a heavy kick.


    The Gold Boss who had already turned into a salted fish, was sent flying like a broken bag by He Yi Ning with a kick. Heid on the ground, gasping for air!


    He Yi Ning''s battle damage value was extremely high. This kick of his had indeed left him at his wit''s end. Otherwise, he would have died from that kick!


    Shen Lu saw that He Yi Ning did not say anything, and looked even more anxious than before, and his entire body was almost going crazy: "Are you talking? What about the Xiao Qi and Xiao He? I promised to make a deal with them, and they promised to let them go! "


    Seeing Shen Lu''s crazed look, Wen Yi Bo immediately pulled Shen Lu back and said softly, "That group of bastards, go back on their word and force them to jump off the cliff!"


    "Ahhh!" Shen Lu staggered, and leaned on the railing for a long time. His beautiful face waspletely white!


    "Don''t worry, they just went missing." Wen Yi Bo originally wanted to console Shen Lu, but he couldn''t continue his own words offort.


    Wen Yi Bo was also furious, he ferociously kicked the car tire on the side.


    It''s been hours and they haven''t heard a thing!


    As the most rational person, Fan Sheng Fan Li hurriedly told Shen Lu everything that had happened.


    Shen Lu said while trembling: "I want to go and see, I want to go and find them!"


    "Let''s go together!" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, and he turned to Xiao Qiu to say: "I''ll leave this ce to you, let''s all go find someone! "Let''s go!"


    This was exactly how domineering He Yi Ning was.


    He came over to kill someone furiously, and after killing someone, he turned around and left.


    The problem was that no one dared to stop him!


    If Chong Ming were to do this, he would be waiting for the killing order to subdue them.


    But He Yi Ning didn''t.


    He only needed to trade.


    The My Government does need a duke like the Gold Boss.


    But don''t forget, dukes can be changed at any time!


    As long as He Yi Ning liked it, he could raise countless dukes at any time!


    This was a transaction!


    Life is so realistic.


    Gold Boss dared to do as he pleased just because he was a duke of a region.


    In the past, because of his special position, and because of the special situation in Sabah Province, the Gold Boss had be more and more arrogant.


    No matter how cocky he was, he was still arrogant. Arrogant to the maind would be courting death.


    Right now, he was extremely perverted and had actually agreed to Feng Ke Xin''s suggestion. He kidnapped Shen He, harmed Shen Qi and Liu Yi, and even captured Shen Lu as a horse.


    This matter had blown up!


    Now, the Ma Lai Government hadpletely ignored the Gold Boss being uprooted. He Yi Ning knew how to repay a debt of gratitude, and gave the Ma Lai Government many benefits.


    Everyone was happy, the only one suffering was the Gold Boss.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong will stay behind to take care of the follow-up issues on Gold Boss. Xiaochun followed He Yi Ning and the others, and they all went to T City.


    When they arrived at the crash site, there were already many people gathered at the top of the mountain.


    Cheng Tian Ji wasmanding the team to carry out a search.


    However, looking at his face, he knew that the situation wasn''t good.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said when he saw He Yi Ninging over, "We''ve already used the tools to search for them, but we didn''t find any corpses. There aren''t anyrge scale fierce fish like the crocodiles here, so we can determine that the four of them are temporarily safe. However, the river was really too fast and they might be washed away in different ces. The downstream was wide, and there were many forks in the road. It was difficult to finish with just these few people. I suggest asking your parents toe and help. They have the most experience. "


    He Yi Ning immediately nodded. "Alright."


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately dialed He Guo Xiang''s number, upon hearing about this, He Guo Xiang immediately called for help.


    He Yi Ning could not stay here for long, he still had to return to the He Family to take charge of the situation.


    He Yi Ning stood in the spot where Shen Qi had jumped in a daze. His mind was in a mess.


    Four years ago, when they were at the tomb, she had been pushed down by Cui Yue Lan.


    And now, she was standing here in order to survive, and she took the initiative to jump down.


    Although the causes were different, the oues were so simr.


    Last time he had been able to jump down with her, but this time, he could only stand there helplessly, waiting for news of her safe return.


    In the eyes of others, he was omnipotent, yet he could not even protect his wife and daughter.


    What was the use of having an emperor?


    Shen Lu also stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the traces of a broken tree branch.


    When he heard that Chong Ming had leaped down with Shen He in his arms, even Shen Lu''s heart was trembling.


    For him, Chong Ming didn''t hesitate to expose himself.


    How could he thank herpletely for this?


    Chong Ming, live well.


    to bring Shen He back to live well!


    When youe back, I will keep my promise!


    Wen Yi Bo also walked over and sat down on the ground. He looked at the surging waves below him and stared nkly.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of mood his Little Yi had.


    At the moment he jumped down, was he facing death?


    When she was on the verge of death, had she thought of herself?


    Where is she now?


    To be anxious, anxious, indecisive, struggling. There was also a strong sense of regret and guilt.


    Wen Yi Bo held onto his chest, it was extremely painful.


    If he had not been so sentimental, would it be a different oue now?


    If he had clearly rejected Feng Ke Xin back then, wouldn''t all of this have happened today?


    However, there was nothing in this world but the ifs.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The three men stood there, thinking.


    No one went to disturb them.


    Let them stay here for a while.


    It was only when the moon was bright and sparse that He Yi Ning finally said: "Let''s go back. The family needs us to hold on. Shen Lu, the Shen family is yours. Grandma was almost ny years old, if she knew that Xiao Qi and Xiao He were in trouble, she would definitely not be able to take it. Before Xiao Qi left, she reminded him repeatedly to keep it a secret. We ca


    ot let Xiao Qi be worried. "


    "I know." Shen Lu nodded his head: "We need to coordinate ourselves. Actually. "How long can I keep this a secret?"


    "I can hide it from you day by day." He Yi Ning answered, and turned to look at Wen Yi Bo: "Father, Mother, over there. For the time being. The fewer people who know about this, the better. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, his peach blossom eyes filled with loneliness.


    Four years ago, perhaps he still could not understand the pain of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi being separated from each other.


    And now, he had truly tasted it.

 Chapter 623

    "They''ll all be fine! It will definitely be fine! " Shen Luforted them: "Chong Ming will definitely protect Xiao He! He promised me! He would definitely do it! Xiao Qi was strong as his mother, she would definitely be strong for Xiao He! Little Yi''s body is so strong, he''ll definitely be fine! "


    Hearing Shen Lu''s words, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo nodded their heads at the same time.


    At this moment, what he needed the most was encouragement, right?


    A word of encouragement might even boost his courage by a bit.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were very fast.


    Not only did they bring the equipment and people, the Brother Mo and e also came.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be safe!" When she arrived, she hugged her nephew.


    "Aunty." Shen Lu felt a pinch on his nose and endured his tears: "You''re here too!"


    "Such a big thing happened, how could I note? Did Ziyao and the others know about it? " Le asked.


    Shen Lu shook his head: "Xiao Qi has warned me repeatedly, I ca


    ot let others know. "For Grandma."


    "Understood." e nodded and immediately said, "Don''t worry, just leave this to us! Xiao Liu, be strong! Xiao Qi has always been a blessed person, she will definitely be fine! "


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    He Yi Ning saw his parents once again, but he never thought that it would be under such circumstances, under such circumstances.


    He Guo Xiang didn''t say anything, he only patted He Yi Ning''s shoulders and said: "Xiao He is my granddaughter, I will definitely find her!"


    He Yi Ning casually nodded his head.


    You Qin Yue looked at the color of the sky and gently sighed before saying, "Fortunately, it''s not considered cold here, otherwise, we would have a fever after falling into the water. Chong Ming had the ability to survive in the wild, so there was no problem for Xiao He. Xiao Qi and the others. It shouldn''t be a problem. Our time is limited, let''s begin! "


    Everyone dispersed, allowing You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang to begin fighting.


    Cheng Tian Ji was an old subordinate of You Qin Yue, they had a tacit understanding.


    After listening to Cheng Tian Ji''s detailed exnation, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had indeed drawn up several ns in an instant.


    Someone had already started it here, so there was no need for He Yi Ning and the others to stay here.


    He Yi Ning tidied up his emotions and returned with Wen Yi Bo and Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    While these people were busying themselves with their work, Chong Ming and Shen He who fell into the water first did indeednd safely.


    From a very young age, Chong Ming had already trained himself to have a sharp survival instinct.


    The moment he leaped and hugged Shen He, he used his hands to cover Shen He''s nose and mouth.


    When he fell into the water like this, it would not choke Shen He''s lungs.


    The current was strong and the noise loud.


    Chong Ming skillfully supported his body,pletely rxed his body and allowed the water to carry both him and Shen He away.


    Leaping out of the water in such a strong current was very hard to do.


    He had to admit that Chong Ming did indeed have the best physique and the best survival skills out of the four.


    Chong Ming and Shen He floated along the water flow for a long distance before she jumped out of the water.


    Shen He checked if it was alright since she was still unconscious and saw that she had taken an excessive amount of medicine.


    When the metabolism isplete, you can wake up.


    Chong Ming brought Shen He and rowed towards the shore.


    Arriving at the shore, Chong Ming quickly untied the rope andid Shen He down, then began to inspect him.


    No trauma.


    Chong Ming inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    Chong Ming shook the droplets of water in his hair. The moment he thought about the promise Shen Lu had made to him, he felt so sweet.


    He had been waiting for four and a half years.


    "Wu" Shen He who was lying on the ground suddenly moved.


    Chong Ming immediately turned his head to look at her.


    Shen He slowly opened his eyes, and as soon as she lifted his eyes, the blue skies appeared before his eyes. Shen He was startled for a moment, then immediately sat up and looked around vigntly. She did not see the person who kidnapped her, but instead, saw Chong Ming sitting there with a terrifying smile.


    En. There was no other way, Chong Ming would no longer be able to smile normally.


    After so many years, he didn''tugh at all normally, so he really didn''tugh at all.


    Shen He''s little brain was extremely sharp. She instantly thought that Chong Ming had kidnapped her and immediately shouted, "To think I even called you Aunt! You actually kidnapped me! "


    Chong Ming sighed, "Does the Shen Family like to wrongly use people?"


    Shen He was stu


    ed. "Ah?"


    "Your mother loves to wrongly use He Yi Ning the most. Your uncle loves to wrongly use me, and now you are using me as well! You all truly deserve to be called a family! " Chong Ming replied casually: "Luckily I put my life at stake and leaped, and saved you with no regards for my life. Yet I am about to be wronged by you. It''s so painful that I can''t say it! "


    Shen He''s face reddened. "Ah? You saved me? Then why are we here? "


    "I also want to ask that question! What had happened? Your uncle arranged for me toe and save you the moment I arrived. I don''t know anything! " Chong Ming took off his clothes, twisted it andid it on the ground to dry, then turned to Shen He and said: "Your clothes are wet, do you want to dry them in the sun?"


    Shen He red at him. "I''m a girl, how do you want me to take off my clothes?"


    Chong Ming nodded his head: "That''s true, once I find some branches and a curtain, you can take off your clothes."


    Shen He, "... "Aunty ??"


    "Call me uncle!" Chong Ming corrected him.


    "Unless you don''t want to be with my uncle!" Shen He stubbornly said, "My uncle listens to me the most!"


    Chong Ming immediately lost his temper. Fine, fine, fine, I''ll do as you say! As long as your uncle is with me! Little Ancestor!


    Chong Ming immediately turned around to look for a tree branch.


    In a short while, he really did find a few branches. With such a simple arrangement and using Chong Ming''s clothes to block it, it really was a small tent.


    Only then did Shen He take off her jacket and sun her clothes.


    The young and old duo, separated by a few pieces of clothing, stared nkly at the raging waves of the river.


    "Come to think of it, what happened? Why were you kidnapped? " Chong Ming could not help but ask.


    Upon hearing Chong Ming''s question, Shen He''s tears fell.


    "Aunt, do you know about my Mummy and He Yi Ning?" Shen He asked.


    Shen He changed her address to directly calling He Yi Ning by name instead of para-paternal.


    This was one of the ways she resisted.


    "Eh" Chong Ming was stu


    ed for a moment. "You know? Who told you that? "


    Shen He became even more depressed, "So all of you actually knew about this. The whole world knows, only I don''t. "So it turns out that I am the person who was abandoned."


    Chong Ming was startled.


    It''s not his job to talk to a child.


    He wouldn''t!


    But, but ?? There was no one else. Even if he didn''t know, he still had to talk.


    Otherwise, how would he exin it to Shen Lu?


    Chong Ming racked his brains, and replied after racking his brains: "That''s nothing."


    "Huh?" Shen He immediately raised her voice: "This is still called nothing?"


    Chong Ming immediately exined, "About that ?? Actually, I am also a abandoned person! "


    "Hmm? Abandoned? " Shen He immediately stopped crying and turned to look at Chong Ming.

 Chapter 624

    We are all abandoned people!


    Through the clothes, Shen He could only see a part of Chong Ming''s robust waist.


    The scars on his body were numerous, but they weren''t frightening.


    "Yeah." Chong Ming replied, "Perhaps you still don''t know? After your First Uncle got married, Shen Lu and I split up. "


    "Huh?" Shen He was truly shocked this time, so shocked that she couldn''t care less about feeling wronged.


    "Since you called me aunt, I''ll tell you about my rtionship with your uncle." Chong Ming was not a very eloquent person, but her story was still clear and organized, "Four and a half years ago, I unintentionally met your uncle. To be honest, he is the second person I''ve met who makes people drool just by looking at him. "Well, can you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Yes." Shen He nodded her head, "Most of the people around Uncle are drooling at him. Half of them are open while the other half are hidden."


    Chong Mingughed, and said: "That''s right, I am also one of the majority. From then on, I paid attention to him intentionally or not. But he only has your mother in his heart. Every time you look for me, it''s for your mother. At that time, I was not convinced, because I was so good, why didn''t he like me? And then he just jumped in. "


    Chong Ming told Shen He some of his experiences that were meaningful but not bloody.


    Hearing that, Shen He felt her blood boiling!


    Oh heavens, so uncle is actually such a straight man!


    Wuu, Aunt is so pitiful!


    "Therefore, I understand your feelings!" Chong Ming emphasized.


    Shen He tilted his head and asked: "Then Aunt, when Uncle told you that we had broken up, did your heart hurt at that moment? When I found out that the entire world had lied to me, and even my beloved Mummy and brother had lied to me, my heart ached. "


    "It hurts, why doesn''t it hurt?" Chong Ming pounded his chest and replied: "It''s so painful that I want to suffocate."


    Thus, Chong Ming who killed without blinking, and Shen He who had just experienced ''betrayal'', instantly found amon topic. They chattered for more than an hour, until all of their clothes dried.


    "Alright, tell me how you were kidnapped." Chong Ming changed the topic and said: "Someone actually dared to kidnap you from the He Family Mansion.


    Even he didn''t dare to do it!


    There was actually someone who was even bolder than him. Oh, this was truly something that could be created.


    He would definitely go and see how the other party died!


    Such a good opportunity could not be missed!


    "An old gra


    y who does things in the He Family Mansion. She told me that I''m the young miss of the He Family." Shen He bit his lips and asked Chong Ming in reply, "Since they separated back then, why are they together again now?"


    "Oh, about them! It''s a long story. " Chong Ming said: "Put on your clothes first, we''ll talk after we leave this ce. Are you hungry? Let''s go get something to eat. "


    Shen He was at a loss: "How do I get food here? There''s nothing here. "


    "Watch me. I won''t let you starve." Chong Ming immediatelyughed.


    In terms of the ability to find food, he imed to be second, and no one dared to im to be first.


    Back then, he even dared to eat humans.


    After Shen He put on her clothes, she saw Chong Ming roll up his pants legs, walk into the river, and grab at the fish with a sharpened wooden stick.


    Chong Ming who was naked, standing in the sparkling water with all his muscles, was quite eye-catching.


    As Shen He looked, the image of the "Illusory Life" character appeared in her mind once again.


    The imagination of this family was hopeless.


    Chong Ming''s efficiency was extremely high. In merely ten minutes, he had caught a few fish and threw them onto the shore.


    Even Shen He had to be dumbstruck by what she saw, okay?


    Seeing that he had caught enough, Chong Ming went ashore and immediately started a fire to roast the meat.


    Shen He could not help but ask, "Why do you have Salt Belt on you?"


    "I''ve been used to it for years." Chong Ming''s eyes sunk. Those memories from that year, were truly too horrible to bear remembering.


    The little thing Shen He was very weird, and knew that she shouldn''t have asked anything she shouldn''t have.


    "Aunt is awesome." Shen He said while beaming.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen He in surprise.


    From the first time he had seen this little girl, Chong Ming knew that this little girl''s intelligence was extremely high.


    From the looks of it now, she was indeed a small ghost and a Ghost Horse Elf.


    She had really followed her father.


    Chong Ming''s speed was extremely fast, and in a moment, he had finished roasting the fish. He handed it over to Shen He: "Taste it."


    "Yes." Shen He did not stand on ceremony with Chong Ming and epted it: "Thank you, Aunt! I will speak up for you in front of my uncle. It doesn''t matter if you break up, you can just reassemble it! "


    Chong Ming didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    ''This little girl! ''


    Shen He took a bite and could not help but give a thumbs up in praise: "It''s delicious."


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth twitched.


    Shen He chewed on the fish as she stared at Chong Ming.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Even Chong Ming felt a little u


    atural being looked at.


    Chong Ming was actually a little depressed in his heart.


    In the past, who would dare to look at him this way?


    Do you want your eyeballs?


    But ever since he met Shen Lu and his family, his bottom line had almost disappeared, okay?


    Shen He raised her hand and pinched Chong Ming''s cheek.


    The moment Shen He''s gentle and small palm pinched Chong Ming''s cheeks, all the muscles in her body started to unconsciously stiffen.


    Shen He said in dissatisfaction: "That''s not how I shouldugh, that''s not what I should do."


    Shen He held Chong Ming''s face with his hand and taught him how to smile.


    Chong Ming was tall and big, Shen He was small and delicate.


    Her tiny palm was only one-third the size of Chong Ming''s face.


    This was the first time Chong Ming allowed a woman that he didn''t know to get so close to him.


    Shen He''s hands were too soft, and the soft Chong Ming couldn''t help but restrain his killing intent, allowing Shen He to massage his face.


    "Actually, you look very good. It''s just that your temperament is too cold." Shen He could not find the appropriate word to describe it. "So, that''s why Uncle doesn''t like it, right?"


    Chong Ming didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Chong Ming rxed his body and allowed Shen He to massage his face. He could not help but reach out and pinch Shen He''s face.


    Oh, soft, QQ, that''s great.


    "Look at me, smile like me!" Shen He had a very serious look on his face as he said, "Uncle likes to smile like this the most!"


    Chong Mingughed with difficulty. He couldn''t learn it no matter what.


    After teaching it for a few times, Shen He finally gave up.


    Alright, the matter of smiling also depended on one''s talent!


    "Hurry up and eat. After you''re done eating, we''re going to leave this ce." Chong Ming said.


    "Why?" Shen He asked.


    "Because when they jumped down, a group of people pointed guns at your mother and uncle." Chong Ming replied: "Didn''t you want to ask why you''re here? It''s very simple, someone kidnapped you and threatened your family, then your mother, Liu Yi and Shen Lu came. I don''t know how the deal went. If the transaction fails, they will be in danger. "

 Chapter 625

    Shen He''s little face suddenly changed. "Mummy! "Uncle!"


    "Now you know how much trouble you''ve caused?" Chong Ming saw that Shen He''s eyes were filled with tears and couldn''t help but say: "We''ll leave after we finish eating. We have to get out of here. "I came in too hurry and didn''t bring any other apparatus. My phone was washed out of the water and I can''t contact the outside world. We can only walk and leave this ce to get in touch with the outside world!"


    "Aunt, will Mummy and Uncle be alright?" Shen He''s tears fell all of a sudden, "Xiao He is useless! Xiao He will always implicate Mummy! "


    Chong Ming said dryly: "I won''t. They''ll be fine. Because, I won''t allow it! "


    Shen He cried as she ate, and the more she ate, the more she cried.


    Chong Ming also did not speak, allowing Shen He to wolf down the roasted fish.


    After wrapping the remaining fish up and putting them away, Chong Ming carried Shen He with one hand and began to walk downstream in the direction of the water current.


    Shen He hugged Chong Ming''s neck, and cried silently.


    Although she did not cry out, her small body was trembling, how could Chong Ming not know?


    "Aunt." Shen He finally opened her mouth: "Do you know why I don''t like him?"


    Chong Ming replied depressingly: "I don''t like normal people, I don''t like him either! Then he must take revenge! I used my mouth to tease him once, and chased him down three times. "


    Shen He continued: "If it wasn''t for him, Mummy wouldn''t have suffered so much. If he truly loved Mummy, why did he make him suffer? Why did you make the Mummy suffer? Countless times I have seen Mummy fall asleep while writing because he was too busy. Mummy was a strong person, even though his uncle told his grandma he wanted to give her money, she didn''t want it. A man like that makes money for me and my brother. Aunt, I really cherish Mummy! "


    Chong Ming grunted. He couldn''t ept such a topic.


    He had no family.


    No, his so-called family had all been killed by him.


    Thus, he could not experience this kinship.


    "If they truly loved each other, why did he go through so much trouble just because he was so rich and powerful? Why was the Mummy with him? Is it because of us? If Mummy is doing this for me and Big Brother, then I would rather not have this ce as my father. " Shen He cried even more fiercely than before: "I am doing this for the good of Mummy, why must Mummy lie to me! Is it because Mummy doesn''t love me anymore? "


    "Probably the opposite?" Chong Ming also replied with uncertainty.


    How could he answer such a question if he was an idiot with emotions!?


    Therefore, Shen Hepletely vented all of her anger on one side, and only silently carried her in her arms as they hurried on their journey.


    However, Shen He didn''t need anyone''s constion right now, as long as there was someone who was willing to listen to her cry.


    Hmm, a little girl actually loves to cry.


    This point, was up to Shen Qi.


    "Aunty, I don''t want Mummy to be wronged by someone she doesn''t love because of me and big brother." Shen He sobbed, "How about this, brother and I will feel very guilty!"


    "Eh, you''re thinking too much." Chong Ming answered with absolute determination.


    He knew this!


    The reason Shen Qi was with He Yi Ning was definitely because she wanted to throw dog food for others!


    Others would force them, but they wouldn''t force them at all! Everyday, it was as if he was shedding dog food like he didn''t need any money!


    "Auntie, can you understand my feelings?" Shen He asked while sobbing.


    "No." Chong Ming answered stiffly.


    Shen He became even more hurt, and with a wail, she broke into tears again, hugging Chong Ming''s neck and crying bitterly.


    Chong Ming carried Shen He with one hand and walked down the stairs. The little girl''s high-pitched crying sound filled his ears, to the point that Chong Ming''s temples throbbed.


    This was Shen He.


    If it were any other woman, would they dare to cry like this?


    Could he break the man''s neck in minutes?


    But, this was Shen He, so he had to endure!


    Chong Ming, who had never coaxed a child before, could only endure it. However, he could notfort Shen He.


    In the end, Shen He couldn''t hold herself back anymore, she held Chong Ming''s face and said, "Aunt, I''m already crying so much, can''t you tease me?"


    Chong Ming''s face was full of confusion: "I didn''t make you cry, you were the one who wanted to cry! Why should I coax you! "


    Shen He was even more saddened. Why does Aunt not understand the concept of love?


    Dad''s mouth is so sweet, okay?


    Can you coax my godmother into letting go of her newke?


    Wuu, why is my aunt''s mouth so stupid?


    Chong Ming suddenly felt that falling in love with Shen Lu was the most appropriate decision!


    At least Shen Lu would not cry so foolishly!


    Women are so a


    oying!


    Why cry when you are always crying? What was there to cry about?


    Look, this girl is only three and a half years old, but she loves to cry so much! What would happen when he grew up?


    What kind of man could stand such a noisy little girl?


    Chong Ming was really tormented by Shen He''s crying, he could only forcefully pat his buttocks: "Alright, alright, stop crying!"


    Shen He cried even louder!


    Chong Ming was even more speechless. He had even coaxed her, why was she still crying?


    "Aunt, why are you hitting my little butt so hard? Is it because you don''t like me either?" Shen He cried and asked.


    What the heck was this!?


    Ahh, women are really a


    oying!


    He had coaxed her, but she actually said that he hit her little fart!


    Mmm, but that little girl''s ass is so fu


    y!


    Shen He continued: "Aunt, we are the only ones here who can depend on each other. You can''t not like me!"


    "Alright." Chong Ming replied gloomily.


    He really didn''t have the experience of dealing with women!


    Chong Ming carried Shen He and walked for an hour before finally arriving at a t region.


    By this time, it was already evening. Smoke could be seen rising from afar.


    There was smoke wherever there was smokeing from, causing Chong Ming''s heart to finally be at ease a little.


    Chong Ming patted Shen He''s back and said, "Little girl, we''ve found the person! We''ll take a break here, and then we''ll get someone to call and tell them we''re safe. "


    "My name is Shen He, I''m not called Little Girl!" Shen He finished crying, his eyes still red, and said with his mouth pouting.


    "Alright, Shen He. Listen, in a moment we''ll go over there and ask for help. You like to cry so much that you''ll have to borrow a pher. Do you understand? " Chong Ming said.


    He couldn''t ask him to beg someone for help!


    Normally, he would beat the other party to the point of begging for mercy, so he was willing to let go of his pride to beg for mercy. Only Shen Lu.


    Well, since Shen Lu was not here now, he would not beg anyone for help.


    Shen He''s little cheek bulged out as she said, "Aunt, why should I go?"


    "Because you cry!" Chong Ming answered as if it was natural.


    If it was someone else, they would say it was because you were cute, because you were beautiful, because you could talk, because your mouth was sweet, and so on.


    However, Chong Ming would directly say that you would cry.


    Shen He had been chased by countless handsome kids since she was young.


    No matter if it was a handsome guy or a handsome guy, which one of them didn''t circle around her?


    Suddenly meeting an entirely different aunt, Shen He expressed that she was also a good Qing Qi.

 Chapter 626

    In a short moment, Chong Ming climbed up the mountain with Shen He in his arms.


    There were more than a dozen families living here, so it was obvious that they were living here.


    But before Shen He could cry, Chong Ming said, "Don''t cry."


    Shen He was stu


    ed. "Why?"


    "There aren''t even any telephone poles here. Howe there''s a phone line?" Chong Ming carried Shen He and continued to walk up, "There are probably not many people living here anymore. The smoke I saw earlier seems to being from here. Let''s go take a look and get something to eat. "


    After Shen He finished crying, she finally realized something and asked, "Do you have a hard time holding me?"


    Chong Ming looked at her: "You finally want to ask?"


    Shen He made a face. "I was so sad just now."


    Chong Ming changed his arms and hugged Shen He: "This amount is nothing. I can carry 50 kilograms of weight and rush forward 5 kilometers, and I can still maintain mybat ability. "


    "Aunt is awesome!" Shen He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, praising Chong Ming as she spoke.


    Chong Ming never thought that he would be praised by a three year old little girl one day.


    Well, that doesn''t feel too bad.


    Therefore, Chong Ming happily epted it, "It''s not bad!"


    "Aunt, why is it so quiet here?" Shen He looked around. It was good that she was being held by a tall person, her vision was wide. No wonder so many people like to grow tall.


    "This ce should have been abandoned by now, right?" Chong Ming frowned as he replied: "I am not someone from this country, if you ask me, who should I ask?"


    Shen He pouted and said: "Aunt is really not adorable, speaking to beauties without turning a corner."


    "I already have your uncle, so I don''t need to go coax the other beauties." Chong Ming answered directly.


    However, Shen He liked Chong Ming''s answer very much!


    Shen He hugged Chong Ming''s cheek and kissed it. Xiao He likes people like Aunt who have especially pure feelings for his! "


    Chong Ming turned his head and looked at Shen He. He pinched Shen He''s small face.


    Well, he could finally use the word ''cute''.


    Chong Ming walked along the abandoned path for who knows how long, and finally found the ce where the smoke wasing from.


    It was a ski


    y old man, holding arge bowl as he sat on the threshold to eat. The bowl was filled with some coarse food, but it was only enough to fill one''s stomach.


    When the old man saw a foreigner carrying a delicate little fairy like child, he nearly ran away in fright.


    "Grandfather, we were just passing by. May I ask where we are?" Is there anywhere I can call? " Shen He''s voice was clear, and her child''s voice was filled with the sweetness of day.


    The old man was no longer so afraid.


    Her eyes twinkled as she replied, "There''s no phone here! No more! They''ve all moved away! "


    Shen He continued to ask: "Where did you all move to?"


    "We''ve already gone to a town more than a hundred miles away." The old man looked at Chong Ming with uncertainty. This man had a vicious personality, and when he looked at the old man, even his legs were trembling.


    Chong Ming looked around and confirmed that all the houses were dpidated.


    No wonder there weren''t even any wires.


    "Why are you here?" Chong Ming asked.


    Chong Ming spoke with clear Mandarin.


    The old man was obviously surprised and replied, "I have been raising sheep here all year round. "We only go to town during the new year."


    Chong Ming put Shen He down and said to Shen He: "Go to the other houses and look around, see if there''s anything to eat."


    Shen He nodded and turned to leave with Chong Ming.


    The old man stood up and said, "Stop looking for it, we have nothing to eat! They took it with them when they moved! "


    Shen He raised her head to look at Chong Ming, "Aunt, do we have anything to eat tonight?"


    "Yes!" If they move away again, they will leave some traces. " Chong Ming patted Shen He''s head and said, "For example, some of the tubers will grow by themselves."


    Shen He''s eyes widened again: "Are you going to look for him?"


    "Yes." Chong Ming answered simply.


    Shen He''s eyes once again revealed a look of worship.


    Chong Ming suddenly felt a sense of aplishment.


    To him, these things were all extremely simple, alright?


    Something he could have done when he was two years old. In Shen He''s eyes, this had actually be so great.


    Chong Ming felt that he seemed to have found the meaning of life, and that was to teach Shen He a lesson!


    Mm, that is if He Yi Ning is willing to agree.


    Chong Ming brought Shen He and quickly searched around the front and back of the house.


    Shen He followed behind Chong Ming, and watched as he used a simple tool like a wooden stick or a stone, and just after shoveling it a few times on the ground, she actually managed to create arge pile of tubers!


    Shen He waspletely in awe of him!


    Chong Ming managed to get a bunch of food after a while.


    When the old man saw that Chong Ming had actually found food, he was immediately stu


    ed.


    Chong Ming found an empty house and after moving the food in, he said to Shen He: "Are you afraid here by yourself?"


    Shen He replied: "Afraid!"


    Chong Ming was momentarily speechless, and could only squat down and say: "Let''s go, let''s go together. You can''t get enough of this stuff. Although we still have a few fish, I don''t think we can get out of this ce in a day. So we need to store more food. "


    "Then are we going somewhere else to dig for tubers?" Shen He asked.


    "No, hunting." Chong Ming replied.


    Shen He obediently followed Chong Ming out.


    Chong Ming and Shen He were considered to be safe, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not have such good luck.


    After all, Chong Ming was more professional than Liu Yi.


    Chong Ming knew how to protect himself and protect Shen He well.


    When Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi jumped down, he was originally with Xiao Xia.


    As a result, the waves were too big. The moment they fell into the water, the three of them were blown away.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how she had woken up.


    When he woke up, he felt like he was the only one left in the world.


    Shen Qi struggled to get up from the ground, but discovered that her ankle was in pain.


    Lowering his head to look, he realized that his ankle was slightly swollen.


    He must have hit something, and it was not light at all.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a sprained wound, so he would be done for if he got hurt. He shouldn''t even think about getting out of here.


    Shen Qi suddenly regained her senses, and searched everywhere for Xiao Xia and Liu Yi.


    But the whole shallows was empty, nothing.


    It was as if she was the only person left in the world.


    Shen Qi hurriedly lifted her hand to feel her phone.


    She didn''t lose her phone, but when she turned it on, she found that it was already flooded. Not to mention calling, turning it on was already a problem.


    Shen Qi''s phone was a smart phone that wasmonly seen on the market. It was at least not waterproof.


    Helplessly, Shen Qi threw the phone onto the ground and looked at the time. Luckily, the watch on her wrist was still working.


    It was already past five in the afternoon.


    Shen Qi calcted the time, she had been washed out of the water for about an hour.


    She was lucky that she didn''t drown in such a ma


    er.

 Chapter 627

    Is Xiao Xia and Liu Yi alright?


    When Shen Qi thought back to the moment she was forced to jump, she felt that she had simply been brave to the extreme at that moment.


    If he did not die even after jumping down, then had Chong Ming and Shen He also safely left the other people?


    The moment he thought of Shen He, Shen Qi''s heart tensed up once again.


    Shen Qi could not care about her sorry state, struggling to get up from the ground, looking around, she did not even have a wooden stick.


    Shen Qi could only step forward.


    Where is this?


    Why is there no one here?


    Shen Qi looked around.


    Here was a hilly area, and the river flowed between the two hills, with terraced fields on both sides.


    It was winter now, and the year was out, so there were few crops left in the field.


    Shen Qi was sure that there were residents here.


    As long as they followed the river, they would definitely be able to find the person.


    Shen Qi walked very slowly and very coldly.


    A gust of wind blew past, freezing Shen Qi to the point that she trembled.


    Her long hair stuck messily to her face. As the wind blew past, it felt like a small knife was pping against her cheek, causing her to feel pain.


    Taking advantage of when no one was around, Shen Qi took off her clothes and twisted her hair dry.


    "Xiao He. Where are you little Yi? " Shen Qi shouted as she walked, but the wilderness was empty, and only she could reply.


    Shen Qi also did not know how long shshewalked for. When she arrived at a rtively decent road, he suddenly urinated.


    Only now did Shen Qi remember that she had probably drank a whole stomach of water from theke.


    Shen Qiughed bitterly, this was good, she was extremely hungry.


    It was not as particr in the wild as at home. Shen Qi could not care less about his shame, she prepared to find a ce to settle it.


    Just as Shen Qi finished tidying up her clothes, she saw that there was actually a huge vige below the road.


    Shen Qi was so happy that she could not care about the wound on her ankle, she stumbled and walked down.


    Because he was too impatient, Shen Qi even fell.


    But the current Shen Qi couldn''t care less at all.


    When Shen Qi rushed into the vige, she was immediately surrounded by the People in the vige.


    Shen Qi immediately said: "I''m sorry, I am a person who came here unexpectedly. Can I borrow a phone from you? I''ll pay! "


    Shen Qi quickly took out her wallet and suddenly remembered that all her belongings were in the carriage.


    There was nothing on him now but this Cartier watch.


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth and took off his watch, saying: "I will use this watch as mymunication fee, can you lend me a phone?"


    Just then, a fat female walked out from the crowd and looked at Shen Qi from head to toe, and said: "Who are you? How did you get here? "


    "I was involved in an outdoor activity and ended up being separated from others. "I lost my wallet and ID. I only have this watch on me. I swear, this watch is really worth 100,000 yuan!" Shen Qi quickly replied: "Can you lend me your phone?"


    The fat woman looked at the watch in Shen Qi''s hand greedily and said: "Come, follow me."


    Seeing Shen Qi following the fatdy, People in the vige started to whisper to him, and started to point.


    Shen Qi didn''t know what they were talking about either, but when she looked at herself up and down, other than the fact that she looked a little more miserable, didn''t she see that something was wrong?


    The fat woman tapped the melon seeds and said, "Big sis, are you an outsider?"


    "Ah, yes." Shen Qi replied.


    A sh of light shed past the fat woman''s eyes, she seemed to be even more satisfied, and continued to ask: "Big sis, you don''t look that young! Is he twenty years old? "


    Shen Qiughed, "I''m twenty-seven."


    "Yo, I didn''t notice!" The fat woman looked at Shen Qi unhappily, and said: "You took good care of yourself!"


    Shen Qiughed, and did not say a word.


    Soon, they arrived at the fat woman''s house.


    The home of a fat woman seemed to be the best one here.


    Because of the geography and geography of this ce, most of the people on the first floor didn''t live here. They only stored some misceneous items or livestock, and only the people on the second floor and the warehouses.


    Shen Qi followed her up the stairs. The fat woman casually picked out a piece of clothing from the closet and threw it to Shen Qi: "Change into it."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Shen Qi hurriedly thanked her. "Can you lend me a phone?"


    "Wait a moment." The fat woman looked at Shen Qi again.


    Due to the clothes being soaked, they were stuck tightly to his body.


    Therefore, the curve of Shen Qi''s body, was extremely obvious!


    The greedy eyes of the fat woman made Shen Qi ufortable. She could onlyugh awkwardly.


    The fat woman turned and walked out. Shen Qi was indeed freezing cold as she quickly changed her clothes.


    Fat women''s clothes are really too fat. However, it could be used as a dress.


    With that on, it made Shen Qi''s body look even better.


    Shen Qi dried his hair and casually tied up his hair. She anxiously waited in the room until the fatdy finally came.


    The fat woman gave a mobile phone to Shen Qi: "Here, give me your watch."


    Shen Qi immediately handed over her watch, picked up her phone and quickly dialed He Yi Ning''s number.


    He Yi Ning picked up the phone almost immediately: "Hello, there''s news."


    "Yi Ning! I am Shen Qi. " Shen Qi quickly replied: "I''m fine, I''m currently borrowing a phone from a farmer. But Xiao Yi and Xiao Xia had both disappeared! Xiao He and Chong Ming are also gone! "


    He Yi Ning never thought that he would receive a call from Shen Qi.


    The moment he heard Shen Qi''s voice, He Yi Ning was about to kneel down to the heavens!


    God has eyes!


    The His Xiao Qi was finally safe and sound!


    "Where are your coordinates? Send it to me! I''ll go find you! " He Yi Ning immediately stood up and said.


    "Mine." Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, her phone suddenly made a sound, and the other side stopped moving: "Hey, hey, Yi Ning? "Hello?"


    Shen Qi took off her phone to look at her phone.


    Oh my god!


    How can this be!


    Shen Qi really wanted to scold him, alright?


    He Yi Ning who was in ecstasy was waiting for Shen Qi to send him the coordinates, but before he could finish, the phone call ended!


    He Yi Ning quickly called back, the phone was turned off!


    He Yi Ning was so angry that he almost smashed his phone!


    Damn it!


    Where was it?


    He Yi Ning did not care about being angry, he immediately found the Xiaochun and asked, "Can you analyze the address of this number now?"


    The Xiaochun replied, "We can only determine the location, but we ca


    ot determine the location. Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong are still in Mysia with this technology, only they can unlock it. "


    F * * k!


    He Yi Ning paced back and forth restlessly in the room. He wanted to rush out several times, but he gritted his teeth and returned.


    "Director He, why don''t you ask for help from Director Feng?" Xiaochun suggested, "He should be looking for Young Mistress right now."


    He really woke up from the dream!

 Chapter 628

    He Yi Ning immediately called Feng Man Lun: "Xiao Qi found it, she called me and borrowed someone''s phone, but her phone was turned off! I''ll give you a number. Can you figure out the exact coordinates? "


    "No problem, send me your number!" Feng Man Lun immediately replied: "Half an hour."


    He Yi Ning immediately gave his number to Feng Man Lun.


    At this moment, no hatred was more important than their safety!


    After He Yi Ning finished making his call, he called He Guo Xiang and the others again. He told them that Shen Qi had just made a phone call and temporarily confirmed his safety.


    After He Yi Ning finished making all the calls, he walked back and forth in the room.


    At this time, the Madam He walked over with the support of the and the housekeeper. Seeing He Yi Ning''s anxious expression, he could not help but sigh, and said: "Since you''re worried, then go."


    "Grandmother!" He Yi Ning could not help but shout out.


    "Alright, stop hiding this from me. This kind of thing ca


    ot be concealed. " Madam He calmly said: "In my life, I''ve experienced too many storms, so I''m not that weak. "Go on!"


    "Grandma, how did you know? No one dares to say anything without my order. " He Yi Ning could not help but ask.


    "Don''t forget, I have the final say in this family." Madam He smiled slightly: "I will cover up for you with the Shen family. Go, bring them back safely!"


    "Yes!" "Grandmother!" He Yi Ning finally received his pardon, and ran out of the room as if he was crazy.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s back figure, the Madam He let out a sigh and said to the and the housekeeper, "Tell me, why do I always get into trouble whenever I celebrate my birthday?"


    and the housekeeper was speechless. After a long while, he replied, "Madame, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried that it''s fake. But I can''t mess around. I was confused, and the children were confused. When such a thing happened in Xiao Qi, the first thing that came to mind was still hiding it from me and Old Lady Shen. " The Madam He said, "I ca


    ot disappoint my child''s filial piety. So I''ll hold myself and wait for them toe home! "


    "It would be best if you could figure it out." and the housekeeper sighed, then said: "Madam, it''s gettingte, we should go back and rest."


    The Madam He nodded and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi asked anxiously: "Can you tell me where there is a charger and how much electricity can I charge?"


    The fat woman twisted her bottom and said, "Aiya, I can''t find the charger! Forget it, let''s wait for the couple at my ce toe back tomorrow and take back his charger before we charge them! It''s gettingte, and I don''t think you have anywhere else to go.


    Shen Qi hurriedly expressed her thanks. "Thank you, thank you, big sister!"


    "I''m still two years younger than you!" The fat woman instantly became unhappy, "I''m only twenty-five! Who are you calling Big Sis? "


    "Ah?" I''m sorry! Sister! My eyes are stumped! Please don''t me me. " Shen Qi hurriedly apologized: "I''ll be troubling you tonight!"


    "Alright, you can stay in this room. "I''ll have a guest at my house in a bit. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to help me greet him, right?" The fat woman could not help but pinch Shen Qi''s waist and butt.


    This feeling was really good!


    It could probably be sold for a good price!


    Shen Qi was at a loss of what to do, and continuously dodged.


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi replied nkly.


    When night fell, a group of people came to the fat woman''s house. As per Shen Qi''s agreement, she went out to help look after her.


    But it was so strange, that when that group of people looked at Shen Qi, Shen Qi felt goosebumps all over.


    A Abba whose face was filled with wrinkles as thick as an old tree bark grabbed onto Shen Qi''s hand, continuously rubbing the back of her hand. "Yo, has this girl grown up yet? "Such a tender skin and tender flesh!"


    Shen Qi looked at the person in the room with slight embarrassment: "I''m 27 years old. Grandma, drink this water. "


    Shen Qi used the tea in her hand to break free from the other party''s pull.


    There were a lot of people who praised Shen Qi, but they had never made him this ufortable.


    When others praised him, they would not do anything.


    These people all looked at Shen Qi with an u


    atural gaze, as if they were trying to see through him.


    At this time, the fat woman walked in with a smile. Seeing that Shen Qi had a face of resistance, she immediately said: "Aiya, don''t scare this sister of mine! She came from a big ce! Let''s go, let''s eat! You must not be too polite when youe to my house! "


    The fat woman pulled Shen Qi away and said softly: "Don''t mind it too! Our ce is small, so I''ve never seen such an exquisite beauty like you before. That''s why when I saw you, I acted like this. "


    "Eh, it''s alright." Shen Qi could only shake her head and reply: "I won''t be joining in on the fun, I''m going back to my room to rest."


    "Don''t! It wasn''t easy for you toe to my house as a guest, how could I let you starve? "Let''s go, let''s go eat!" The fat woman did not say anything and dragged Shen Qi away.


    Shen Qi could only struggle and follow them down.


    A few tables were set up in the yard, and the food was indeed filled to the brim.


    In Shen Qi''s eyes, this food was extremely coarse, but in their eyes, it was very good.


    The fat woman pulled Shen Qi down and sat him down, then started to stuff food into Shen Qi''s bowl non-stop, and said: "Eat, eat, please don''t be polite with me!"


    Shen Qi looked at the fatty intestines that was greasy but not cooked and was a little resistant to it. "I like vegetarians more, so I don''t eat meat very much. "Thank you!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the people opposite of him suddenly became happy.


    Shen Qi did not know why they suddenly became so happy.


    The fat womanughed and said, "It''s good to be vegetarian, it''s good to be vegetarian!" The people of the city are all vegetarians! "


    A ck, ugly, short man suddenlyughed, making Shen Qi even more nervous.


    Shen Qi was the standard beauty control.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to discriminate against him, but that he really couldn''t.


    It didn''t matter if he was ck or short, but at least he had dressed himself cleanly.


    Right? It was clean and refreshing. Even an Earth Elemental Sun could carry a goddess away!


    But with a clench of his teeth and a mouthful of yellow teeth, Shen Qi became even more uninterested.


    How could Shen Qi have any appetite to eat anything now?


    She just wanted to find He Yi Ning quickly and then find the others!


    However, he managed to block it just like that!


    "Eat, eat!" Everyone on the table urged Shen Qi. Shen Qi had no choice but to pick up her chopsticks and take two bites.


    Seeing the fair and clear Shen Qi, who even looked good when she was eating, the ck, short, and ugly man was even happier.


    Shen Qi was puzzled, why were all the people in the courtyard looking at him?

 Chapter 629

    After seeing Shen Qi eat it, the fat womanughed and said: "You said that all your documents were missing, is that true?"


    Shen Qi didn''t want others to know that she was looking for his daughter, so she was afraid that others would harm his daughter.


    So he nodded and replied, "Yes. I''m separated from my donkey friends, and I have my papers in my bag. I identally fell into the river and even my phone got flooded, so I had to ask for your help. "


    The fat woman turned to look at the group of people with acent expression.


    The group of people whispered to each other.


    They spoke in dialect, and their speech was fast, so Shen Qi didn''t quite understand what they had said.


    "Come,e,e. Don''t just stand there. Eat and eat!" The fat woman motioned for everyone to continue eating.


    Only then did the group of people pick up their chopsticks and start wolfing down their food.


    The way he ate it was too horrible to look at!


    Shen Qi was worried that the other party''s saliva would fly into her bowl.


    Therefore, he quickly ate a bit, put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Even though Shen Gang was a swindler, Shen Qi had always been educated by the nobles since he was young.


    After all, even before the age of five, he had always been brought by Lin Yu Xiang himself.


    So Shen Qiid a good foundation.


    Later on, in order to be a member of the upper ss, Shen Gang also began pretending to be someone else''s style.


    As a result, although Shen Qi did not have much money from a young age, but in terms of eating, dressing, walking, and other things, she still fit the requirements very well.


    This was also the reason why''s exclusive stylist requested for a leave of absence at that time and was quickly agreed to the other party''s rmendation.


    A person''s attainment was very important.


    Shen Qi''s good training was in stark contrast to the other party''sck of training.


    It wasn''t easy for Shen Qi to endure until the banquet was over, and looking at the messy te in front of him, Shen Qi took the initiative to stand up and help clean up.


    The fat womanughed and pushed Shen Qi back to her room to rest: "Ah, you''re my guest here, how can I let you clean up? Go back and rest! I''ll call you if anything happens! "


    Shen Qi was pushed back into her room along the way.


    Shen Qi thought about it, and since she didn''t want to face those weird people, she didn''t n to go down and sit in front of the window in a daze.


    Downstairs, the fat woman said proudly to the group of people, "How is it? Are you satisfied with the goods this time? "


    "Satisfied Satisfied Satisfied Satisfied Satisfied!" The short and ugly man continuously nodded as he smiled brilliantly.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl! However, this price is no longer the same as before. " The fat woman shook her sleeves proudly and said, "Ordinary goods are sold for 30,000 yuan, this sort of top quality product is at least 50,000 yuan!"


    "His sister, this is too expensive!" The Abba who was holding onto Shen Qi''s hand said: "Didn''t we agree to pay thirty thousand dors with one hand and hand over the money with the other? You can''t go back on your word! This girl is really pretty, but even if I marry her, I still wouldn''t be able to work! "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, such a beauty. You still want her to work? To think that you coulde up with such a n! I saw it, that figure is the one that gave birth to the son! I''ll buy it and raise it properly, and guarantee that I''ll give you two big grandchildren in three years! " The fat woman started to talk, "And, you hear me? The woman''s ID was gone. She wouldn''t be able to escape! You can''t get out of here, you can''t get back in a car. She''s been here all her life! In the future, I will give birth to two beautiful grandchildren.


    The fat woman''s words immediately caused them to hesitate.


    What she said made sense.


    This woman was truly different from the other women who were abducting and selling.


    The quality difference was too big!


    "Mom, why don''t we just buy it?" "Hehehehehe." The ugly man couldn''t help but say, "I like her."


    Abba red at his son fiercely before turning his head to look at his old man and his daughter, "What do you guys think?"


    The daughter of the Abba had been staring at Shen Qi ever since Shen Qi came here.


    She was absolutely jealous!


    They were both women, why was she so good-looking?


    Her figure was so good, her skin so tender!


    If she hadn''t said she was twenty-seven years old, she would look even more tender than seventeen or eighteen!


    He really couldn''t ept it!


    But when she thought about how such a beautiful woman would be spoiled by her old and ugly brother, she had an indescribable feeling of pleasure and excitement.


    She immediately expressed, "I think so too! Fifty Thousand Yuan could not be considered expensive to buy such a watery spirit! "


    The owner of the Abba knocked on her pipe lightly, squatted on the ground and took a long drag, before saying: "Buy it! Everyone keep an eye on her from now on. Just don''t let her run away! "When she gives birth to a child, she will be dead set on living here."


    had nothing to say when the three of them agreed.


    He turned around and took off his clothes. Then, he untied several cloth bags from his body. Trembling, he undid them, revealing rolls after rolls of varying amounts of new and old RMB.


    The number of Fifty Thousand Yuan could not be considered to be small, as they could be rolled into a thick roll.


    Abba took a long time to unravel the mystery, unraveled more than ten cloth parcels, and finally managed to collect the Fifty Thousand Yuan''s money.


    When the fat woman saw that the money was in her hands, sheughed so hard that her eyes could no longer be seen.


    She couldn''t wait to start counting the money, counting earnestly one by one.


    Seeing her counting the money, Abba''s expression twitched.


    In the countryside, especially in such a remote ce, collecting Fifty Thousand Yuan wasn''t an easy task.


    Even their savings for half a lifetime.


    Their family was too poor, or maybe they were all so poor that they didn''t go out to work. They only guarded this muchnd everyday, so it would be too difficult for them to get married.


    Or perhaps the betrothal gift here was very high, and they could not afford it either.


    All in all, there were many reasons that led to this filthy industrial chain.


    When Shen Qi appeared in the vige, the fat woman had her eyes on him.


    When she saw Shen Qi''s face and figure, she automatically estimated the price of this woman in her mind.


    This fat woman is a habitual offender.


    People in the vige knew that they would often cheat and sell to young girls that they had not studied deeply in the outside world. However, in a ce with an isted environment, people''s conscience was often numb.


    When People in the vige saw Shen Qi following the fat woman, she knew what the fat woman was


    ing.


    But no one reminded Shen Qi.


    Or perhaps it could be said that they were all watching the show to see which family would pay for such a beautiful little daughter-inw.


    It could be said that everyone knew about it, only Shen Qi did not.


    Shen Qi was still in her room daydreaming, but a wave of sleepiness hit him when she was standing, causing him to be unable to resist sleeping on the bed.


    In her dreams, Shen Qi felt as if someone had entered her room. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could not.


    This phenomenon was wrong!


    Shen Qi''s heart thumped, but she didn''t have any strength to struggle.


    The moment before Shen Qi fell into aa, she finally remembered that during di


    er, there must be a problem with the cup of tea she drank!

 Chapter 630

    When he woke up, it was already midnight.


    Shen Qi moved her finger, luckily, her hands and feet were not tied.


    Shen Qi slowly opened her eyes and realized that her surroundings waspletely dark.


    Shen Qi did not dare to act rashly, still lying in ce and listening to the movements in her surroundings.


    Hearing this, she really did hear it.


    This house didn''t seem to have a good soundproofing effect, so Shen Qi listened to every word that happened outside seriously.


    A youngdy said: "Brother, this time Father and Mother have spent a Fifty Thousand Yuan s wife for you, you better watch carefully! I can''t let her escape! When will she be able to leave this house?! "


    "Sigh, I know!" "Yes," a man replied.


    Shen Qi was shocked!


    She was sold by a trafficker!


    Shen Qi felt that it was extremely ridiculous!


    Although she had previously heard about the traffickers from websites, news, or other media cha


    els, she had never imagined that one day, it would actuallynd on her head!


    This kind of thing was like a ghost!


    Once again confirming that his hands and feet were not tied, Shen Qi slowly stood up. Not daring to make even the slightest bit of noise, he started searching from room to room.


    However, Shen Qi felt desperate because other than a sealed window, the only thing she could leave through was that small door.


    Was he going to be trapped here for the rest of his life?


    No, no!


    Xiao He and the others'' whereabouts were still unknown!


    He absolutely could not be sold here!


    Shen Qi''s mind raced, but she just could not think of a suitable method.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    What should he do? So that he could stabilize the people outside and find a chance to escape?


    In the past, when they watched the news, they said that whenever someone bought a wife in the vige, the whole vige would help to watch.


    Thus, it was absolutely impossible to ask for help from others!


    The people here were all dharma-blind!


    Since asking for help was not possible, then he had to save himself!


    Shen Qi touched the clothes on her body, and this was even the clothes that the fatdy lent him.


    Although the texture was a lot worse, it could still be considered thick.


    If it was in the wilderness, it wouldn''t be frozen.


    Shen Qi slowly calmed down as a bold n formed in her mind.


    A movement came from the door, Shen Qi quicklyid down and acted like she was still unconscious.


    The door creaked open.


    Shen Qi narrowed her eyes and looked over.


    There was a dim light shining through the gap in the door. Angele could barely make out a person''s shadow in the dim light.


    Judging from the silhouette, it should be the short and ugly man.


    Shen Qi muttered in his heart, did she just sell it to this man?


    That''s too...


    Let''s not talk about He Yi Ning, other than Shen Lu, there was no one else who could match up to him in terms of looks.


    I''m talking about ordinary people.


    Even the average man on our street is considered a male god whenpared to this short and ugly man.


    Even if Shen Qi wasn''t a beauty, she was still a goddess.


    Thisparison was simply too intense.


    Shen Qi was hesitating on whether or not she should continue pretending to be asleep. Seeing that the ck short ugly man was about to climb up, Shen Qi pretended to have just woken up and opened her eyes.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had woken up, the short, ugly man immediately became vignt. "You''re awake? Don''t try to run away! You can''t run away! The entire vige knows that you are my wife! "


    Shen Qi was anxious and angry after hearing this!


    In just one night, he had gone from The He Family''s Second Young Lady to be the wife of this ugly ck dwarf?


    If word of this got out, wouldn''t that make himugh his head off?


    Shen Qi held back her anger and said gently, "I understand. I won''t run away. "


    The ck short ugly man looked at Shen Qi in doubt, then turned around and silently turned on the light.


    Only then did Shen Qi realize that the light switch was in a corner.


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at the dim light. She did not know how long it had been hanging for, but it was filled with spider webs.


    "But I can''t sleep with you yet." Shen Qi began to make up lies, "Do you know why I followed my group out on trips? Because of me. His father had just died. With filial piety, our side is very taboo, saying that the same room will pass on bad luck to men. I don''t even have an ID, I can''t get out of here, and I can''t get in a car to leave. As long as you treat me well, I won''t leave. "


    Shen Qi''s eloquence was never too weak. Seeing the ck short ugly man''s expression, Shen Qi became more and more hesitant, and then said: "Also, the most valuable thing on me is that watch. I gave it all to that woman. I don''t have any money on me right now, so how can I leave? Instead of starving to death in this mountain, I might as well live a good life with you. Don''t you think so? "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the short, ugly man finally believed him and asked, "Is your father really dead?"


    "Yeah. I''ve been grieving over this for the past few days. " Shen Qi immediately covered his face and cried. Seeing that Shen Qi cried so miserably, the dark, short, and ugly man stopped moving closer to Shen Qi.


    He looked at Shen Qi with regret.


    He was envious of such a young and tender wife!


    But, the majority of the people here were superstitious. After hearing from Shen Qi that her father had just passed away, and had not even reached 3-7 years of age, he really did not dare to get involved with them.


    In order to prove that he wasn''t lying, Shen Qi started to cry loudly.


    At the end of the year, it was indeed when Shen Qi missed Lin Yu Xiang the most. Thus, this cry was especially sincere.


    In this way, the short and dark ugly man finally believed him.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s wait until after seven. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. I can see you haven''t had much to eat tonight. " The short, ugly man said.


    Although this man''s appearance was ordinary, his temperament wasn''t too bad.


    Shen Qi held back her tears and nodded: "Thank you, I wonder what your name is? My name is Lin Qi. "


    Shen Qi didn''t use her current name, she used the name of a child.


    "My name is Hei Zhuang." The man rubbed his hands together.


    Shen Qi really wanted to say that this name was really simr to his. It did not match!


    "Hei Zhuang, I am now a member of your family, and I don''t mind you." Shen Qi continued to lie: "When I''m past 3-7, I''ll just properly pass with you, okay?"


    "Sure!" Hei Zhuang was finally happy and said with a chuckle: "Then just you wait, I''ll make you something to eat!"


    "Sigh!" Shen Qi immediately nodded strongly.


    If he wanted to escape, food was required!


    Hei Zhuang''s speed was very fast, and in a while, he had already brought two mixed bean cakes over for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had never eaten such food before, but how could she choose now?


    Even though the bean cake was coarse and hard to swallow, Shen Qi still ate it with gritted teeth.


    After eating, he asked Hei Zhuang: "Can you give me another order? I haven''t eaten for several days! "


    Seeing that Shen Qi had eaten a lot, Hei Zhuang happily turned around and went to get another three bean cakes.

 Chapter 631

    The first day someone bought their daughter-inw, she was either crying, making a ruckus, or refusing to eat or drink. They would only be willing to live a good life if they were afraid of a good beating.


    The daughter-inw that he bought back, obediently ate and drank on the first day, looking like she was determined to stay at all costs. This made Hei Zhuang very satisfied! @


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s request for more food was granted.


    Shen Qi took a bite and said to Hei Zhuang: "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed early. I''ll get up tomorrow and cook for you. "


    "Sigh!" Hei Zhuang was even happier when he heard this, this wife was too great! He took the initiative to ask for a meal!


    When Hei Zhuang was about to lock the door, he immediately said: "Don''t lock the door, I have to wake up early to cook di


    er for you guys! If I be your family''s daughter-inw, of course I have to get up early to cook and honor my parents-inw. "


    Hei Zhuang was even happier now.


    This daughter-inw is sensible!


    Unlike other families that would marry a wife, they would have to eat, drink, and serve!


    This daughter-inw is so sensible, she knows how to cook and serve people!


    The value of the Fifty Thousand Yuan Flower!


    Hei Zhuang left happily.


    However, although the i


    er door wasn''t locked, the outer door was locked.


    Shen Qi hid the three bean cakes that Hei Zhuang brought.


    After hesitating for a moment, he tore off his shirt and made it into a simple bundle. He hid the bean cake carefully and tied it to his body.


    The fat woman''s clothes were really fat, it was hard to tell what she was wearing.


    didn''t hesitate to turn off the light and go to sleep.


    Before going to sleep, Shen Qi found something else.


    If anyone hade in, she would have woken up.


    Just like that, dawn arrived.


    As expected, Shen Qi woke up early and took the initiative to help them cook.


    When Abba saw Shen Qi being so nimble, the key point was seeing her remaining after resigned to her fate, the smile on her face became even wider.


    Shen Qi could not call out her mother-inw''s name no matter what she did. She could only pretend to be shy and say, "I''ll help to cook di


    er."


    The Abba said, "Bring the bean cake in the bamboo basket here to warm up. I''ll go get some firewood."


    "Alright." Shen Qi immediately agreed.


    Abba turned around and headed towards the firewood.


    When the kitchen was empty, Shen Qi quickly picked up a few more bean cakes and stuffed them into her clothes.


    Then, he pretended to put the leftover bean cake into the pot.


    The Abba was about to ignite the fire, Shen Qi hurried to do it: "Let me do it, I will be a member of this family from now on, I will do this kind of work."


    Abba was even more satisfied!


    Although Shen Qi wouldn''t, she had been trying her hardest to do it.


    Abba was not angry, and taught Shen Qi how to heat the fire with her own hands.


    Shen Qi''sprehension was high, and in a moment she had grasped the trick, she continued to fan the wind, and the fire in the furnace became brighter and brighter.


    As the fire continued to burn, there was not enough firewood left.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and said: "I''ll go get the firewood.


    Abba was chopping vegetables when she pointed to a stack at the entrance from afar and said, "That is it. Don''t go too far. "


    "Got it." Shen Qi finally got the chance.


    As long as they walked out of this gate, things would be easy!


    Shen Qi turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    At this time, the elder just happened to be back from outside. When he saw Shen Qi walking out, he looked at her vigntly.


    Shen Qi immediately exined, "I''ll go get some firewood to cook for you. Just a little bit more mature. "


    The elder looked at Abba and nodded before continuing to walk in.


    Shen Qi''s back was covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    So close.


    almost


    The woodpile was at the door, not far indeed.


    Everyone in the yard could see what she was doing.


    Shen Qi pretended to pick up firewood and squatted down, anxiously thinking of a n.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    He wasn''t here to be sold by the traffickers. He was here to find his children and others!


    He definitely couldn''t waste too much time here!


    However, if he were to escape now, he would definitely be discovered!


    No matter how nice what he had said to them after they were chased back by the People in the vige, they might not even believe what he had said!


    What should he do?


    How could he do it!?


    Just as Shen Qi was sweating anxiously, an opportunity quietly appeared in front of him.


    Next door, a ski


    y and yellow little daughter-inw hurriedly came in.


    When he walked to the door, he intentionally looked at Shen Qi before entering.


    As soon as he entered the door, he started to howl, "Abba, Old Mo''s daughter-inw has been pregnant for an entire night. Quickly go and take a look! We can''t let them go if we don''t go now! "


    Hearing that, Abba immediately put down her de, and casually wiped her hands on the clothes behind him, taking off her apron, she said: "What are you doing? Let''s go! "Go quickly!"


    So it turned out that Abba was in charge of delivery in the vige.


    No wonder it was so easy for him to take out the Fifty Thousand Yuan.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up.


    Abba looked at Shen Qi and said, "You cook first and serve food to others. I won''t be able toe back today! "


    Shen Qi immediately nodded, "Sigh, got it!"


    Shen Qi immediately carried the firewood on the ground and pretended to enter.


    Seeing that Shen Qi did not run, the Abba finally rxed.


    Of course, the Abba also thought that even if Shen Qi couldn''t escape, she would be found sooner orter.


    Thus, she turned around and left with that ski


    y, yellow woman.


    At this time, many people in the vige went to the vige head, Old Mo''s house to watch the fun.


    Hearing their conversation, Shen Qi also understood that there were living children in this vige. However, they had been struggling for a whole night to give birth, which meant that their lives were probably in danger.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment before choosing to give up.


    Firstly, she wasn''t a doctor either, so she wouldn''t be able to help.


    Secondly, she had more important things to do, so she definitely couldn''t waste time here.


    Thus, when no one had any ideas, Shen Qi decisively threw away the firewood in her hand, turned around and started ru


    ing crazily towards the empty space at the back of the house.


    After a night of rest, the water that had been poured yesterday had beenpletely digested.


    Shen Qi held onto the bean cake tied to her stomach, and ran very fast. Shen Qi felt that her speed was even faster than Bolt!


    Before Shen Qi escaped, she first wanted to know the direction.


    She wasn''t sure where the exit was, so she had to choose a rugged mountain path.


    This was because in a ce like this, it was extremely difficult to leave any traces.


    And it was easier to hide.


    She had calcted that the food she had stolen was enough for her to eat sparingly for three or four days.


    He would slowly think of other ways during these three to four days.


    Maybe Yi Ning and the others had found them!


    It was with this thought in mind that Shen Qi madly ran towards an extremely steep mountain.


    Along the way, Shen Qi tumbled a few times.


    She didn''t even care about the pain on her body as she got up and ran.


    Only when Shen Qi ranpletely out of strength did she finally lean against a tree and pant heavily.


    Shen Qi didn''t have a watch anymore, she could only estimate the time, and after ru


    ing for half an hour, she should have been discovered!


    Shen Qi''s brain spun very quickly, calcting the thoughts of that group of people, how they would start tracking him.


    Shen Qi had never felt that her brain was so useful before.


    It was like a high-speedputer, constantly calcting every possibility.

 Chapter 632

    Shen Qi suddenly remembered something. When she was chatting with Second Brother in the past, Second Brother told Shen Qi that when she had to avoid a group of people, the more dangerous the ce was, the safer it would be.


    Shen Qi looked up and down, then saw an old tree with a crooked neck not too far away in front of him.


    Beneath his feet was a slope that was at a 60 degree angle.


    Shen Qi was more or less rested so she quickly pulled out a pile of soft green vines from the underbrush beside her feet. Without caring about her pricked fingers, she quickly spun countless ropes.


    After calcting the time, they should be able to catch up. Shen Qi no longer hesitated as she took off her shoes.


    Then he turned around and quickly climbed up the branch.


    He wrapped the recently weaved vines around his body andid them on the tree trunk, not daring to move.


    Not even ten minutes after Shen Qi had hidden himself, that group of people caught up to him.


    Fortunately, the vigers didn''t have to bring a hound with them.


    Merely by relying on human search, Shen Qi''s danger had greatly decreased.


    "She won''t run. She promised to live a good life with me!" Hei Zhuang was still muttering to himself as he walked.


    Abba pped Hei Zhuang ruthlessly. "Just what rice soup did you drink in one night? You actually believe that? "


    Hei Zhuang looked at his father in grievance, and did not say a word.


    Everyone in the vige said: "Stop hitting Hei Zhuang. He was coaxed because his daughter-inw was too pretty! This ce was so remote, she couldn''t escape! "When we find it and give it a good beating, it''ll look good."


    Hei Zhuang looked at the others with a wronged expression and muttered to himself. "She said that her father had just passed away, so he was not willing to share the same room with me."


    Shen Qi''s entire body shrunk into a ball. If sshe really did move, he wouldn''t even dare to move, and she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    He relied on the crude camougeting to hide his body.


    Shen Qi didn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    If he was found out, he would probably die without a burial ground, right?


    But she had no choice.


    Fortunately, this ce was located in the temperate zone, and the vegetation was lush and verdant.


    Even at the end of the year, the greenery was still everywhere.


    This group of people were indeed not professional search team members. They determined that a woman didn''t have much ability to dodge their search.


    The women who had run away had been brought back, and no one had been able to escape.


    Such blind confidence made no one look up to see if there was anyone at the top of the tree.


    Just then, someone picked up Shen Qi''s shoes and said: "Look, she jumped down from here! "Let''s chase them!"


    Someone jumped down the steep slope and immediately found another shoe. "It really did run from here," he said. Her shoes were missing, so she couldn''t have gone far. "Let''s chase them!"


    Thus, the vigers rushed down the steep slope like a swarm of bees.


    Shen Qi waited for ten minutes, and only after they ran out for ten minutes did she dare to slowly rx.


    He dodged it?


    He actually dodged it?


    Shen Qi untied the rope on her body and slowly climbed down the tree.


    Now that he lost his shoes, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to make it any further.


    Indeed, there was a downside to every advantage.


    Shen Qi took off the underpants she was wearing and tore it into two and tied it to her leg. She then used it as a shoe and slowly walked in the opposite direction.


    Yi Ning, where are you?


    Hurry up and save me!


    Shen Qi felt wronged.


    Why did I get into this kind of trouble?


    Why was his luck so bad?


    What kind of joke was the Heavens trying to pull off?


    Shen Qi walked forward with great difficulty.


    If you are tired, then rest for a while. If you are hungry, then take a bite of the bean cake. If you are thirsty, then find a mountain spring and drink a mouthful.


    There was no time to worry about whether or not he would get diarrhea. He would survive first!


    Shen Qi could no longer determine the direction, she had to hide from the search of others first!


    When Shen Qi was being chased like a dog, Chong Ming and Shen He were veryfortable.


    At least Chong Ming really had a survival skill.


    Chong Ming brought Shen He to dig a sweet potato, catch a hare, and loot a nest of bird eggs.


    On his way back, he had even stolen a pot of wine that had been ced on the table by Uncle Yang earlier.


    Back at his temporary residence, Chong Ming swiftly prepared a sumptuous di


    er.


    Looking at Shen He''s face that was filled with worship, Chong Ming felt proud of herself.


    "Auntie, you''re awesome!" Shen He was the person who was the least stingy with her praises, to the point that she was about to fly into the sky when she praised Chong Ming!


    After eating a full stomach, it would be time for him to sleep.


    Chong Ming moved the fire away. The ground that had been burnt was warm andfortable.


    Shen He took the initiative to slip into Chong Ming''s embrace and sleep. "Good night Aunt."


    Chong Ming, "... "Little girl, are you really good to sleep in a man''s arms of your own ord?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t do it if it was any other man! But you''re my aunt! " Shen He answered boldly: "Besides, I''m only three and a half! I''m still a kindergarten friend! Aunt, your thoughts are too dirty! "


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you. Whatever the Little Ancestor said was the truth.


    Shen He suddenly raised her head and looked at Chong Ming, saying, "Actually, it was you who took advantage of me."


    "Hmm?" Chong Ming raised his pitch.


    "People say that children like us are the most energetic!" Shen He pouted and said: "So you''re carrying a beautiful girl with a perfect score in her vitality, what is there that you''re not satisfied with?"


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Fine, fine, fine. You''re right, Little Ancestor!


    Chong Ming retracted his arms, and really fell asleep while hugging Shen He.


    Shen He''s sleeping posture wasn''t too good, her calves were resting on Chong Ming''s waist just like that, drooling as she dreamt non-stop: "Mummy. Xiao He wants the Mummy. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Chong Ming couldn''t fall asleep.


    Looking at the tiny face under the weak bonfire, Chong Ming sank into deep thought.


    He had never known a normal family.


    He had no idea what kinship, love, friendship was.


    He didn''t know anything. He only knew that if he wanted to live, he had to kill them.


    Otherwise, he would be the one to die.


    Later on, the countless people he had met had all been used for the sake of making use of him, but he had never paid them with his heart.


    Really? What is that?


    Is it valuable? Can you eat it?


    All he had to do was kill. His world had always been dark, never bright.


    He once looked at He Yi Ning who stood in the world of light and scoffed.


    What''s so good about light?


    It would be better thaning from the Dark World!


    If they wanted to kill him, they would kill him. If they wanted to live, they would live.


    How carefree would it be to be able to control the lives of others in his own hands?


    What''s so good about the world of light?


    Always controlled, always wronged.


    However, all of this gradually changed after he got to know that person.


    That man was stingy and stingy. Other than having a beauty that could topple the world, he didn''t look good anywhere else.


    He had a bad temper.


    But he was in it.

 Chapter 633

    After falling in, he started toe in contact with his family, contact with the world of light that had once scoffed at him.


    He was bing more and more human and less and less like himself.


    He began to soften his heart.


    Learn to value others.


    He would even jump without a care for the person he cared about.


    In the past, this waspletely impossible.


    But now, he had really done it.


    Chong Ming lowered his head to look at Shen He''s small face.


    This little girl had inherited her mother''s delicacy and her father''s heroic spirit. When she grew up, she would once again be a beauty that would bring cmity to her country.


    Even an outsider like Chong Ming was starting to worry about the future for this little girl.


    He really didn''t know what kind of a wise man he was to be able to tame such a weird little girl!


    Seeing the weak bonfire, Chong Ming could not help but add a few pieces of firewood.


    Shen He felt that Chong Ming was moving, and muttered with her eyes closed: "Aunt, you can''t abandon Xiao He! Xiao He is so beautiful, he will be eaten by Grandma Wolf! "


    Chong Ming actually could not hold back and burst outughing.


    "Alright, I won''t leave." Chong Ming replied, "I promised your uncle that I would bring you back safely."


    "Ah," Shen He vaguely replied, and then continued to fall asleep.


    Chong Ming pressed down his jacket over Shen He''s shoulders and thenid down on his bed. After looking at the little girl''s tender face once more, he finally fell asleep with satisfaction.


    When he woke up the next morning, Shen He''s invincible sleeping posture made him feel extremely helpless.


    Originally, Shen He was fine when she slept, but as soon as she fell asleep, Shen He''s small hands and feet started to be dishonest. Finally, she ced her calves on Chong Ming''s waist and fell asleep on all four sides.


    Chong Ming was puzzled.


    Did the Shen family''s tutoring include the question of how to sleep?


    Why did this little girl still practice boxing in the middle of the night?


    Ah, this is the first time in my life that I dared to brandish a fist at Chong Ming!


    Ah, he had dedicated so much of his life to this little ancestor for the first time!


    The instigator of this all, Shen He, finally woke up. She rubbed her eyes and withdrew her leg as if nothing had happened and greeted Chong Ming: "Aunt, good morning!"


    "Yes." Chong Ming replied gloomily. He was tormented by the little girl for an entire night, and yet he did not get angry?


    Well, that''s a little unusual, unscientific.


    Although he ate both genders, he did not eat children.


    Furthermore, he didn''t even eat the niece of the man he loved.


    After Shen He sat up, she turned around with her back facing Chong Ming, "Aunt, let''sb a simple hairstyle today. The conditions here are limited, so I won''t mind."


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Chong Ming resigned to his fate and used his hands to make ab to braid Shen He''s hair.


    It seemed like the second time had been quite convenient since he had done it once.


    Chong Ming actually had a little sense of aplishment in the bottom of his heart.


    After braiding up his hair, Chong Ming said: "Let''s eat something and set off. We have to walk for a day before we can get out. "


    "Alright." Shen He answered very cooperatively.


    Suddenly, Shen He saw with her sharp eyes that the back of Chong Ming''s hand was injured, and immediately shouted: "Ahh, you''re injured!"


    Chong Ming flung his hands behind him.


    His previous injuries were called wounds!


    Shen He immediately stood up and said: "Aunt, don''t move, I''ll wrap it up for you!"


    With that, Shen He ripped off her princess skirt, tore it into a strip of cloth, and nimbly wrapped it around Chong Ming.


    Seeing the little girl''s childish behavior, Chong Ming actually felt happy.


    One must know that even if he begged Shen Lu to bandage him up, Shen Lu still wouldn''t do it!


    As expected of the little girl!


    Oh, how about you abandon your biological father and call me daddy? Chong Ming secretly thought.


    Of course, he could only silently think that he still did not dare to do so.


    After Shen He finished packing, she said seriously: "Aunt, you''re injured. Don''t carry me today, I''ll walk slowly. We will definitely be able to leave this ce today! "


    Chong Ming''s mouth twitched, but he did not say a word.


    After packing up, Chong Ming picked up Shen He with one hand and left the ce.


    Shen He raised her hand to hold Chong Ming''s face and said: "Aunt, I said I can walk by myself."


    "You talk too much." Chong Ming simply replied Shen He and walked out inrge strides.


    Shen He felt defeated.


    She felt that she was being looked down on!


    Yes, that''s right, he was being looked down upon!


    Why is Aunt so hard tomunicate with?


    No wonder Uncle always looked so sad when he saw him.


    Could it be that his uncle had also been looked down upon? Oh, what a pity.


    However, it seemed that every family had a person that was a part of the domineering CEO. Ah, that''s not right. I won''t admit that he''s my father! Humph! He had failed the Mummy, and was not qualified to be his father!


    Chong Ming did not notice Shen He''s emotions at all, and only bowed his head and hurried on his way.


    The two of them walked very fast, ah, no, it was Chong Ming who walked very fast.


    From morning to morning, Chong Ming did not rest for three hours.


    In the end, Shen He couldn''t bear it anymore and requested for a break. Only then did Chong Ming stop.


    "The topography of your country is extremelyplicated." Chong Ming couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "After walking so far, we still haven''t left this area yet."


    Shen He sat on the ground and sighed, "That''s right, that''s right. We started learning songs since we were in kindergarten, so I knew how old Our country was. "Come to think of it, Aunty, can we really walk out of here?"


    "Sure." Chong Ming earnestly replied, "There is nothing that I, Chong Ming, ca


    ot do."


    Shen He pouted and said: "But what if Mummyes down and can''t find me?"


    Chong Ming didn''t care that Shen Qi couldn''t find him.


    He just wanted to take Shen He and quickly leave this damned ce, find a ce with smoke, and then call and leave!


    He only wanted to find Shen Lu!


    However, he didn''t dare to say that.


    What if the little girl cried again?


    Yesterday, she was crying like she was frightened the heavens and the earth!


    Chong Ming deliberately cleared his throat and said: "This ce is so big, how will your mother be able to find it? We might as well go outside and call her and ask her toe and pick you up. "


    Although Shen He felt that there was nothing wrong with her words, she still wanted to wait for the Mummy on the spot.


    What if that group of people make things difficult for the Mummy?


    But Shen He didn''t say that, she just sat on the ground with a depressed look on her face.


    Seeing Shen He not saying anything, Chong Ming thought for a long time. It seemed that he did not say anything particrly excessive?


    Oh my god, a woman''s heart is on the bottom of the sea!


    How did he offend this little ancestor again?


    Chong Ming also followed suit and sat on the ground: "What? You want to wait for her here? But how are you going to wait here in the wilderness? "


    "Aunt, do you think Mummy will leave safely?" Shen He sat there hugging her knees, her small face half buried in her arms, revealing only her big eyes.


    His big eyes were twinkling and filled with worry.


    "I will." Chong Ming thought for a while, then replied, "She''ll be fine."

 Chapter 634

    "Aunt. Are we a family? " Shen He raised her head and asked Chong Ming.


    "Yeah, sort of." Chong Ming replied.


    In his heart, he had long since been a family, or else he wouldn''t have cared.


    "Since we are family, should we go check if the Mummy is safe?" Shen He asked.


    Chong Ming was stu


    ed.


    When he woke up, he only wanted to take Shen He and leave quickly. He never thought about the question of whether Shen Qi was safe or not.


    As for the Shen He yesterday, because she was too angry and too sad, she also neglected this question.


    But today, Shen He finally regained her senses.


    Compared to getting angry, Shen Qi''s safety was even more important!


    "With someone else here, someone else will protect your mom." Chong Ming answered stiffly.


    "Oh." Shen He responded and no longer spoke, she only looked into the distance sorrowfully, hoping that the Mummy was safe.


    The current Shen Qi was not safe at all.


    However, it was probably his daughter''s prayer that worked. Although Shen Qi was staggering, he was not in a sorry state to be left with nothing.


    After the sun rose, the dew had disappeared and Shen Qi''s clothes were also gradually dried up.


    When Shen Qi turned her head and saw no one chasing him, he awkwardly sat on the ground.


    The strips of cloth that were tied to his feet had also be tattered.


    Despite the excellent quality of his underpants, they were still tattered even under such wear and tear.


    Shen Qi looked at her own feet worriedly. She has nothing to take off anymore, what can she do?


    If he couldn''t get out of this damn ce today, how could he rest tonight?


    How to find someone else?


    Shen Qi instantly fell into a struggle.


    He wondered how the others were doing, and how the elders on both sides wereforting them.


    I can''t let the seniors on both sides know!


    Otherwise, Shen Qi really wouldn''t dare to think of the consequences!


    His stomach started to growl once again, Shen Qi took out his bean cake and fiercely took a bite. Without any water, he swallowed it down, and his throat started to hurt.


    Shen Qi awkwardly raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    No, we can''t stop here. We have to keep moving forward!


    Shen Qi got up from the ground in a sorry state and continued to struggle to walk forward while enduring the pain in her legs.


    Shen Qi didn''t know the direction, and could only rely on the sun to determine the direction.


    However, this position was useless.


    Because she had been brought here in a daze, she still didn''t know which direction she should take.


    In order to ensure her safety, she had to head east.


    At the very least, they should be able to reach the city if they headed east, right?


    The current Shen Qi, had an iparably strong desire to have someonee and find him.


    If he found himself, he would have the chance to find someone else.


    And at this time, He Yi Ning and the others, who did not have the worries of the Madam He, had all arrived at the scene of the ident and started to focus on saving them.


    Feng Man Lun quickly figured out the location of the call, and on the same day, he met up with He Yi Ning and went straight for the fatdy.


    However, it just so happened to be here.


    After the fat woman sold Shen Qi, she got the fifty thousand loot and immediately rode her motorcycle to a town tens of kilometers away to enjoy her life. No one knew where she went.


    Roughly half an hour after the fat woman left, He Yi Ning and the rest of them arrived at the vige where the fat woman was.


    When had the locals ever seen so many foreigners?


    Especially since the other party was wearing camouge equipment?


    He Yi Ning did not waste words, he immediately took out a stack of cash and took out Shen Qi''s picture and asked: Who among you has seen this woman before? Tell me where I am, and give him all this money! "


    The vigers had never seen anything like this. They all whispered to each other, but no one said anything.


    Although they knew that the fat woman was not right, they sold the girl who was lost to their conscience.


    But they were all from the same vige.


    No one uttered a sound as they were punished for theirck of conscience and for not being able to receive retribution from them.


    He Yi Ning once again took out a stack of cash and ced it on the hood of the car. "Thirty thousand dors, who told me where this woman is, so this money is his!"


    He Yi Ning came in a hurry this time, and did not bring much cash.


    Feng Man Lun did the same.


    These young men, which one of them is used to bringing cash?


    He didn''t even need to use his card when going out, okay?


    Since he couldn''t get his card here, he could only take the cash!


    Feng Man Lun turned around and told his men to take out all the cash. He probably had One Hundred Thousand Dors s and knocked on the engine of the car, adding on, "The total amount is over a hundred thousand, which is enough for your family to eat and drink for a few years. We only want her whereabouts and we won''t reveal who said it. "Whoever wants to take the money, go back to the forest and find us half an hourter."


    Sure enough, countless people in the crowd started to stare nkly.


    When the girl came here, they had already guessed that it was someone from a big city.


    With just one look, he could tell that he was not someone from the countryside.


    If he was lost, his family would definitelye to look for him!


    However, that girl''s family was so rich!


    He had casually won over a hundred thousand gold coins!


    The vigers seemed to have found an opportunity to make a fortune, and each and every one of them excused themselves and left.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun quickly went to the forest at the back of the vige to wait.


    Sure enough, after a while, there were some who came over quickly with light footsteps, and said softly: "I have seen This girl ??! Beautiful, she said miserably. She wanted to borrow a phone to make a phone call. Afterwards, he got Er Pang''s wife to bring him home. And then there was no news. "


    He Yi Ning grabbed the cash and threw it to him: Where is Er Pang''s home?


    "One of the best houses in our vige house. You must hurry, Er Pang''s wife is not a good person. " After saying this, the man took Qian Jin and ran away silently.


    After a while, another person came and mysteriously said, "I''ve seen the girl you were talking about before. Today, they came because they had lost track of the group tour. was taken back by Er Pang''s wife. "


    "We already know about this news. There''s something useful to be said." Feng Man Lun said.


    Feng Man Lun grabbed a stack of cash and intentionally threw it up and down.


    "You''d better hurry, that woman is a trafficker, she specially tricked little girls to sell in the mountains!" That man was ruthless enough to expose the truth.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun''s face changed at the same time!


    Scratch, scurry, scurry!


    Shen Qi''s reputation had always been high, and in this damned ce, she had fallen into the hands of a trafficker ??


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun didn''t even dare to think about it!


    Feng Man Lun grabbed another handful of banknotes: "Bring us there, this money is yours."


    "No, we''re all from the same vige, we''ll meet again in the future! I can''t take you! The best house in the vige is Er Pang''s house! " The man took the money from Feng Man Lun''s hands and ran off in a hurry.

 Chapter 635

    Hearing him say that, how could He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun dare to dy? At the same time, they brought their people to look for Er Pang''s family.


    However, the vigers'' descriptions were quite urate. All of the houses in the vige were old and worn out. Only a three-storey building looked new.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun rushed to Er Pang''s home with extreme anxiety, but discovered that the door was locked tight.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun became anxious and cursed at the same time!


    He Yi Ning could no longer care about it, he raised his leg and started kicking the door!


    With He Yi Ning''s kick, there was only a footprint on the iron gate!


    The strength of this kick definitely exceeded a few hundred pounds!


    Feng Man Lun grabbed onto He Yi Ning and said: "I will directly fall inside!"


    He Yi Ning nodded, he turned and ran, with a light leap, he grabbed onto the roof and with a nimble flip, he stood by the window.


    He Yi Ning raised his leg and kicked.


    Crash! The ss instantly shattered!


    He Yi Ning nimbly went in and shouted: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi! Where are you? I''ming! "


    The house was empty. No one answered.


    He Yi Ning went through the rooms one by one.


    But there was no sign of him in the room.


    At this time, Feng Man Lun brought his men and came up. Upon seeing He Yi Ning, he asked: Where is he?


    He Yi Ning shook his head. A ball of fire burned in his phoenix eyes, and he said coldly: "You actually dare to make a move on Xiao Qi! I''m tired of living! "


    He Yi Ning slowly straightened his body, looked around the house, raised his hand andmanded: "Go and find out more! He must find that woman! Find out the whereabouts of the Xiao Qi! "


    Feng Man Lun ordered, "Go! No matter what the price is, we must find the person! "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered at the same time.


    Hula! Everyone immediately dispersed and went to ask around.


    As for what methods they used to gather information, that was none of their business.


    However, this method was indeed effective. A viger with a panda eye finally ''kindly'' told them that every time Er Pang''s family sold someone, they would go to the town to enjoy themselves.


    Probably the pretty girl had already sold it, so they weren''t at home.


    Once they heard that Shen Qi had been sold, He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun''s anger rose again!


    He had seen people seeking death, but he had never seen anyone seeking death like this!


    This time, He Yi Ning did not even need to speak, the two group of people moved at the same time, smashing the whole house, then directly brought out a gas canister, lit it up and threw it in.


    In the next second, there was a loud bang.


    The three-storey building was instantly engulfed in mes.


    He Yi Ning said to Feng Man Lun: "Ma


    an, let''s split up and search! No matter who finds it first, make a phone call first. "


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun did not speak any further with He Yi Ning and brought his people away.


    Whether it was He Yi Ning or Feng Man Lun, both of them had gone insane from anxiety.


    Shen Qi was sold by the traffickers!


    Where did it go?


    Sold to whom?


    That family did not make things difficult for Shen Qi!


    Oh my god, just thinking of Shen Qi being mistreated made their hearts break!


    He Yi Ning felt that he was simply about to be exhausted.


    One trouble after another, one attack after another.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his endurance was strong enough, he would have gone insane long ago!


    There was only one way to get from the vige to the town, but the vigers were not entirely sure that they had gone to the town.


    So, Feng Man Lun brought his men to the town to search, while He Yi Ning brought his men to wait for them.


    Finally, at ten o''clock at night, He Yi Ning was the first to catch Er Pang.


    Er Pang returned home drunk.


    He was stu


    ed the moment he reached his house.


    He thought he had walked into the wrong ce. He turned around and walked again, but he still stood in front of his own house.


    However, a few hours ago, his home had been quite impressive, but now it was in ruins!


    He Yi Ning walked out of the darkness and grabbed Er Pang by the cor: "Where is he?"


    He Yi Ning was too tall, and Er Pang was too weak. When He Yi Ning lifted Er Pang up, his feet were already one foot off the ground.


    "Who are you people?" Er Pang''s drink was scared awake, just as he was about to struggle, He Yi Ning threw out a punch!


    "Wow!" Er Pang held his stomach and knelt on the ground.


    He Yi Ning walked over withrge strides, and stepped on Er Pang''s fat face, coldly asking once more: "Where is he?"


    Er Pang waspletely awake now.


    Trembling, he looked at the god-like man in the darkness. A chill went down his spine.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Er Pang was still holding on, countless thoughts quickly shed through his mind. He had thought that in all of his enemies, there was not one that could do it!


    At this time, Er Pang had yet to co


    ect He Yi Ning and the Shen Qi he had sold in the afternoon and thought that they were his enemies who were ying cards.


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    At this time of night, thisughter was truly chilling!


    He Yi Ning didn''t waste time with words, he immediately squatted down, grabbed Er Pang''s finger, and fiercely twisted ??


    "Ah!" Er Pang screamed and broke through the night sky.


    Countless people in the vige couldn''t help but put on their clothes ande out to see what was going on. They had already secretly rubbed their faces to the side during the explosion just now.


    Now that they had Er Pang''s screams, the spectators were even more numerous.


    Of course, they only dared spectate and didn''t dare approach.


    This group of people had obviouslye with ill intentions!


    It was clear that there was money and power, and there were a lot of people!


    Thus, they could only watch from the sidelines and did not dare to step forward.


    "Can you answer now?" He Yi Ning''s voice caused all the vigers'' bodies to turn cold.


    Er Pang was still wailing in pain, but this time, He Yi Ning was even more direct. He turned around and took a metal rod from his subordinate''s hands, and then fiercely swung it towards Er Pang''s legs!


    Ka-cha! *


    The sound of bones breaking was very clear in the dark night.


    Er Pang howled, and immediately went silent.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t in pain, but it was so painful that he couldn''t even scream!


    Everyone in the vige looked, who would still dare to watch?


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. All of them instantly drilled back into their homes. The doors and windows were locked, and they were shivering in their own houses.


    He Yi Ning weighed the iron rod in his hand, lowered his head and looked at the pile of mud on the ground, then said: "Speak, this afternoon, where did you sell it to?"


    Er Pang finally reacted!


    The other party was after that woman!


    Er Pang''s heart was filled with regret!


    When his wife brought this woman back, Er Pang felt that something was wrong.


    This woman was too beautiful. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.


    It was impossible for such a woman to havee from an ordinary family.


    This woman had temporarily fallen. This kind of ce would absolutely not be able to contain a phoenix like this!


    But he was raised by his wife, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Moreover, his wife sold the Fifty Thousand Yuan with just a change of hands!


    The three-story building their family was built for, in total, less than two hundred thousand.

 Chapter 636

    Endure the anger of the Director He!


    With this sale, a quarter of the money would go to the brothel!


    Therefore, he didn''t organize or remind his wife.


    But at this very moment, Er Pang''s intestines were about to turn green from regret!


    Was this man the woman''s husband?


    Oh my god!


    What kind of amazing existence had they offended?


    Er Pang said while trembling: "I, I didn''t know that my wife was the one who sold me off! I didn''t ask! "


    He Yi Ning raised his iron rod and smashed it down again!


    Ka-cha! *


    Er Pang''s other leg was also broken.


    He would never be able to stand up again in this lifetime!


    He Yi Ning knew how to act appropriately, as he specialized in hitting the kneecaps.


    Aminuted fracture could not be repaired.


    To dare to sell the flesh of his heart and cripple him, this was already treating him well!


    "I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" Er Pang crazily roared, "Stop fighting, I beg you, stop it! My wife called for Hei Zhuang''s family who was at the three corners toe over tonight! Their family had produced Fifty Thousand Yuan! The person has been taken away! I don''t know anything else! "


    "Where are the three bends?" He Yi Ning said softly.


    "Three bends are the town next door! Hei Zhuang''s family originally wanted to buy the woman who was abducted and sold the day before yesterday, but that woman was a fool, Hei Zhuang was not willing to do so. My wife promised him that she would find him a good one, and this afternoon, that pretty girl delivered herself to him! " Er Pang was really afraid of being smashed, and said everything out loud. "Three bends to the south for a hundred kilometers, because you have to go through three peaks and three bends, it''s called three bends! You all should hurry up and go, maybe there''s still time! "


    He Yi Ning dropped the iron rod in his hand and turned to leave.


    "CEO, are you going to kill him?" The subordinate asked.


    "Kill him?" He Yi Ning narrowed her phoenix eyes: "How can he die sofortably? Dig out his eyes, cut off his tendons, cut off his tongue and throw it on the streets of Bangkok for him to enjoy. " Although He Yi Ning said those words calmly, the killing intent in her eyes could no longer be hidden.


    "Yes, CEO." This subordinate''s face did not fluctuate at all, as he calmly epted He Yi Ning''s orders.


    Well, this sort of thing is normal.


    Because, this was He Yi Ning.


    On the other side, Feng Man Lun finally found his wife in the town, who was currently eating and drinking to her heart''s content.


    They were both fat as balls, one selling women, the other gambling.


    They were all the same hill, not a single one was a good bird.


    The moment Feng Man Lun entered the door, he saw Er Pang''s wifefortably drinking Xiao Jiu.


    Feng Man Lun had always been a humble and courteous Young Master in front of outsiders.


    That was only in front of outsiders.


    Not now.


    The moment when the current Feng Man Lun heard that Shen Qi had been sold, his heart felt as if it had been cut by knives!


    The girl that he held in his palms and ced in his heart had actually been sold by such a lowly trafficker!


    That kind of feeling was truly unable to be described with words that could be said to be overflowing with rage.


    Almost instantly, he released his Berserk Factor.


    The moment he entered, he grabbed the chair by the side and threw it at Er Pang''s wife!


    Ka-cha! *


    Er Pang''s wife and her son were smashed onto the table.


    The owner of the hotel quickly came out, "Who are you people? What was he going to do? I''m going to call the police! "


    Feng Man Lun pointed his gun at the owner of the hotel, "Call the police!"


    The owner of the hotel instantly peed his pants and sat on the floor while trembling. He said with tears and snot in his eyes, "I don''t know anything about such a big man!" I have never offended you before! "


    "Shut up!" Feng Man Lun''s entire person became treacherous.


    The originally handsome face had be twisted!


    Feng Man Lun pointed his gun at the stu


    ed Er Pang''s wife: "Speak, where did you sell your men to?"


    Er Pang''s wife originally wanted to argue, but when she raised her head and saw Feng Man Lun''s muzzle, she immediately shrunk.


    Er Pang''s wife tremblingly replied: "Which one? Which one are you talking about? "


    Feng Man Lun was so angry that he was about tough!


    How many people did this bitch sell?


    Feng Man Lun had really reached the borderline of madness. Like He Yi Ning, he didn''t want to say a single extra word. He would use his own methods to make the other party say what they needed to say.


    Compared to He Yi Ning smashing it with his iron rod, Feng Man Lun was much more straightforward, as he smashed his spear into Er Pang''s wife''s leg.


    Er Pang''s wife screamed and began to roll on the ground.


    The entire hotel was in chaos.


    Everyone squatted down.


    No one dared to go out, because the door was full of Feng Man Lun''s men.


    "Where did the people from today go?" Feng Man Lun asked again.


    Er Pang''s wife had also finally regained her senses!


    They actually did it for that beautiful woman?


    Er Pang''s wife was regretting it!


    How did she get so confused about money?


    The woman had been maintained so well, so delicately, so beautifully to every pore, so delicately to every pore.


    Such a woman, even if she were to fall, she would definitely not be an ordinary person!


    Er Pang''s wife had never felt so regretful before!


    Since the other party was not an ordinary person, there must be someone who woulde looking for him!


    This man could actually bring a gun with him, could he be a mafia lord?


    Heavens, a woman who had offended a big shot of the underworld, she was really done for!


    Er Pang''s wife knew that she had made a mistake and did not dare act cool anymore. She hurriedly crawled towards Feng Man Lun with tears in her eyes and snot flowing as she confessed, "That woman came to find me herself. She said she lost her way with the tour group and fell into the water. I don''t know anything! "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes darkened. "And then?"


    "Then I saw that she was so pretty that she was sure to sell for a lot of money. Of course, I wouldn''t reject a business that offers itself to my doorstep. A few days ago, I was originally going to say one for Hei Zhuang who had three bends, but after seeing his yesterday, I wasn''t satisfied and thought his to be retarded. I had even


    ed to trick another woman toe back and sell it to Hei Zhuang today, but who would have thought that she would deliver himself right to my doorstep before I even go out. I will. I also happened to call Hei Zhuang and had hime here to inspect the goods. "


    When Feng Man Lun heard this, his entire body went crazy, he raised his hand and shot another shot at Er Pang''s wife.


    This time it was good, the two of them had a gun hole.


    "Stop, stop, I said, didn''t I already say that?" Er Pang''s wife howled crazily.


    "Go on!" Feng Man Lun said coldly.


    "Hei Zhuang''s family was very satisfied when they saw that youngdy. They gave me the Fifty Thousand Yuan on the spot and took his away!" At this time, Er Pang''s wife finally felt the pain and cried out, so loud that his eardrums were about to burst.


    Er Pang''s wife tremblingly took out her bag, and after a tter, all of it fell out: "All the money is here, I''m useless!"


    "Where did you sell it?" Feng Man Lun kept his spear and looked coldly at this woman. In his eyes, this woman did not need to see the sun tomorrow.


    In this world, there were many idents.


    For example, they might identally fall to their deaths while riding a motorcycle, or they might identally fall into a pond and drown in it, etc.

 Chapter 637

    "Three bends." Er Pang''s wife replied, "I told you everything I know! Just let me go! I dare not do it again! You will never sell women again! "


    Feng Man Lun did not bother with her, and turned to leave.


    Feng Man Lun raised his hand and made a gesture of "kill".


    Someone was going to do it right away.


    Of course, what he could not do was obviously true.


    Feng Man Lun immediately dialed He Yi Ning''s number. Not waiting for him to speak, He Yi Ning already told Feng Man Lun in exhaustion, "I know where the Xiao Qi is.


    "I was going to tell you that, too. "We''ll split up and head there together." Feng Man Lun said.


    "Alright." He Yi Ning was quiet for a moment, then hung up.


    At this moment, the two people who had once hated each other had only one wish, and that was to ensure Shen Qi''s safety!


    If that group of bastards dare to harm Xiao Qi, then prepare to endure the wrath.


    The position of the three bends was very coincidental. It happened to be just past the three mountains and three bends.


    It was fine to walk on this road during the day, but at night, it was really hard to walk on it.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun walked in separate paths, both of them walking at a slow pace.


    However, no matter how slow they were, the two of them didn''t dare to dy.


    Many of the cars on the road could not get through, and could only be pushed down by people.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t bear to wait any longer, so he directly brought a few people and walked forward.


    Feng Man Lun was the same.


    Thus, he left for thetter half of the night.


    When He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun finally stumbled to Hei Zhuang''s home, they coincidentally met a group of vigers who were out chasing after Shen Qi. The entire vige was empty except for the old and weak women and children.


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun were much more straightforward this time, and directly sent people to ask for information.


    As for what he was going to do with it, that was just a question!


    A few chattering aunts in the vige blurted out what had just happened.


    "Aiya, Hei Zhuang''s family bought a beautiful new wife! Her skin was moist! That pretty face! That figure is good! It''s even better than the celebrities on the calendar! "


    "Aiya, that daughter-inw of Hei Zhuang''s is smart! I lied and said that I had to live a good life, and in the end, I took advantage of the family at the vige entrance giving birth to a child, and ran away! "


    "Aiya, Hei Zhuang''s mother relied on the money earned from the midwives, and it all went down the drain!"


    "Aiya, Hei Zhuang brought his men to chase after him, he''s not back yet! If that girl is chased here, it would be terrible! "


    He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun were both chuckling in their hearts.


    If they caught up, who knew who would be in trouble!


    However, when they heard that Shen Qi had escaped, He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun heaved a sigh of relief.


    After walking for an entire night, both of their faces were filled with fatigue.


    It would be a lie to say that they had not expended any physical strength while frantically walking throughout the night.


    However, no one wanted to rest now.


    Shen Qi was still on the mountain waiting to be rescued!


    Who would dare to rest?


    The two of them nced at each other, then turned around and started searching the mountain.


    Shen Qi did not know that He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun had already found them and were walking around aimlessly.


    But while walking, Shen Qi really did not have much strength left.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to stop to rest.


    Not long after resting, Shen Qi heard the sound of footstepsing from afar and Hei Zhuang''s voice as well, "Brothers, help me find them. I''ll definitely clean up a table of good wine and dishes to entertain everyone another day!"


    They all replied, "You''re wee! They were all from the same vige, what was there to talk about? The wife he had bought was gone. He couldn''t have such an attitude! Otherwise, if we were to buy a wife in the future, wouldn''t we run with them? We supervise each other! "


    Shen Qi was both angry and anxious.


    How did they find this ce?


    Could it be that his concealment technique had failed?


    Had he run away for nothing?


    Shen Qi did not dare reveal anything, and slowly stood up, moving in the opposite direction, and slowly retreated.


    Slowly, slowly.


    Shen Qi turned around and saw a small cave.


    Shen Qi considered for a moment, then immediately headed towards the cave.


    This cave was truly small, with only a thin and long crack.


    If one didn''t pay close attention, one wouldn''t be able to tell.


    Shen Qi was petite and thin, so it could be considered as easy for her to fit inside.


    Once inside, Shen Qi immediately removed the traces of herself and slowly walked backwards.


    The cave was as narrow and narrow as a fish''s.


    From the looks of it, it was naturally formed.


    Shen Qi slowly retreated, sweeping away all the footprints. After that, she turned around to look around, and finally found a protruding rock.


    Shen Qi crawled her way towards the top of the boulder with much difficulty. After that, sheid down on the boulder and, once again, imitated the method she had used to hide in the big tree.


    Sure enough, after a while, he heard someone speaking from the entrance of the cave, "Look, there''s a cave here. Could he be hiding here?"


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" We haven''t been able to find it for a long time, that''s impossible! " The others all replied in unison: "The woman that Hei Zhuang bought is too smart, he not only knows how to lie, but also knows how to hide. Indeed, what the Old Ancestor said is right, beautiful women are not to be trusted! "


    Hei Zhuang was still a little unwilling, he couldn''t help but speak up for Shen Qi: "She''s actually still very good."


    Hei Zhuang''s words immediately aroused a burst of ridicule from everyone: "You have taken a fancy to him, so does he make sense in everything he says?"


    At this time, someone said, "However, your wife is so handsome, if it were me, I would also cherish her! "Hahahaha!"


    The others alsoughed maliciously.


    Hei Zhuang felt gloomy, and did not seem to be very happy.


    However, he was now asking them to help him find someone, so he could only bear with it.


    Shen Qi lied on top of the rock, listening to the voice outside the cave carefully.


    Shen Qi was also very angry, that group of people were too frivolous!


    However, this was not the time to be more serious.


    He had to endure everything!


    Just as they were about to enter the cave, a young man picked up the phone. "What? What did you say? There were a lot of outsiders in the vige? What? And very rich, very beautiful? What? You''re also here to look for someone? "


    Shen Qi was startled.


    Looking for someone?


    Was it for him?


    Shen Qi really wanted to rush out!


    But she couldn''t!


    She could not appear!


    What if it wasn''t? What if it wasn''t He Yi Ning and the rest? What if it was someone who was with them?


    Or a trafficker?


    Shen Qi was really afraid!


    She no longer dared to act rashly!


    Shen Qi waited until the sound of footsteps outside the cave disappeared, then took a breath and climbed down from the rock with difficulty.


    Sitting on the ground, Shen Qi felt a sense of defeat.


    Why is life so hard?


    Why did so many things happen?


    Why did the people around him always get into trouble?


    Is it because I''m not good enough?


    Shen Qi could not help but blush, but she could not easily cry.


    Because she was a mother. Apart from being strong, she had to be strong!


    She wanted to look for Xiao He, look for Liu Yi, look for Xiao Xia, look for Chong Ming!

 Chapter 638

    The five of them fell, but there was no news at all. Their phones were all gone, and they could not get through at all.


    Other than relying on the most primitive method, what else could he rely on?


    Shen Qi wiped away the tears that were about toe out of her eyes and rested for a bit. She took out her few remaining bean cake and took a big bite.


    No matter what was ahead, she had to firmly continue!


    Just like that, let''s continue!


    Other than He Yi Ning and his team, He Guo Xiang, along with Cheng Tian Ji and his team all led their teams to different directions to start searching.


    Their team kept in constant contact, so they would inform each other of any progress.


    It had to be said that He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were professionals.


    Along the way, they found traces left behind by Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming did not deliberately destroy the tracks, so the sharpened wooden sticks, the barbecued marks, and the shallow footprints became clues for He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue to follow.


    When He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue figured out that this was Chong Ming and Shen He''s trace, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s team immediately closed up, and specifically chased after this clue to find someone.


    Cheng Tian Ji specially brought people to search for Liu Yi.


    A day and a night passed, but the team did not reap any rewards.


    He could only say that Chong Ming was too f * cking good at leaving!


    He was actually walking more than a hundred kilometers while carrying Shen He!


    Such physical fitness was something very few people could match!


    When Chong Ming and Shen He rested again, Shen He took the initiative to wash the wild fruits she picked just now for Chong Ming to eat.


    Chong Ming took it and bit it.


    Towards this little girl, he finally could not put up any defenses.


    "Aunt. I''m so worried about Uncle and Mummy. " Shen He sat opposite of Chong Ming and asked: "Are you worried about your uncle as well?"


    Chong Ming put down the slightly sour wild fruit in his hand and replied: "How can I not be worried? He was threatened on the ne when I jumped down with you. However, I believe your father is not that stupid. He should be able to react to who asked for him. Shen Lu is very important to your mother. Your father will not sit around and do nothing. "


    "Did he really fall in love with the Mummy?" Shen He looked at Chong Ming suspiciously: "Then why didn''t you ask us four years ago?"


    "Yes, I do." Chong Ming nodded his head, "As for four years ago, I didn''t care about you guys. He had no idea that there was a wife and two children in this world, okay? Aren''t you pretty smart? Why can''t you even understand this question? "


    "Aunt!" I am only three and a half years old! " Shen He replied with a pout.


    "When you were arguing with me, why didn''t I remember you were three and a half years old?" Chong Ming replied rudely.


    Shen He pouted. "Aunt is really not cute!"


    "Yeah, being cute is enough!" I don''t need to act cute! " Chong Ming replied.


    Shen He felt very sad.


    Why did she have such an unlovable aunt?


    "But it seems like what my unlovable aunt said made sense."


    "Then why did they lose their memories?" Shen He continued to ask.


    "How would I know?" Go ask them! " Chong Ming replied.


    The hard Chong Ming may not be likeable, but he was always telling the truth!


    This time, Shen He did not pout and said: "Then we have to find them first! I really miss Mummy. "


    While talking, Shen He started crying.


    "Hey hey hey, why are you crying again?" Chong Ming immediately became bbergasted: "I didn''t say anything wrong!"


    "You are not wrong, I am the one feeling sad, that''s why I''m crying! Isn''t it normal for a girl to have a nose? "Aunty Wu Wu Wu is notforting me either." After Shen He finished speaking, she immediately added, "Comforting girls, you''re not spouting nonsense! That''s what they do when they do something wrong! Woo woo woo, why can''t my auntfort people woo woo. "So sad."


    Chong Ming was a little dumbstruck.


    "Ai ai ai ai, can you stop crying?" Chong Ming was at a loss of what to do.


    It was fortunate that he did not bring any subordinates with him when he came here. Otherwise, if his subordinates saw him in such a disgraceful state, it would be strange if he did not go back and silence them!


    Shen He immediately threw herself into Chong Ming''s embrace, "Aunt. I really miss the Mummy! I''m so worried that if Mummy can''t find me, I''ll cry! Mummy loves me the most! If I lose it, Mummy will definitely cry until she can''t sleep and eat! Aunt. Was Xiao He a bad boy? ~ Is Xiao He the most hated by the heat? But Xiao He really did it for the good of the Mummy! Wu wu wu wu!


    Chong Ming was helpless, he could only pat Shen He''s shoulders andfort him incessantly: "Alright, alright, Xiao He is good. Xiao He is a good child. "


    Chong Ming recalled Shen Lu''s tone and stiffly imitated Shen Lu''s tone and advised him.


    He had to be persuaded, or else how long would it take for him to cry for the rest of his life!


    Shen He felt Chong Ming''s stiff ps and held back his crying. She raised her head to look at Chong Ming and said: "Aunt, go easy on him, go easy on him. I am so small and so tender, you will break me apart! To do this... Like this. Here, again! In any case, I will still cry in the future, so I should have learned how to coax earlier! "


    Chong Ming: "..."


    What kind of hatred was this?


    What do you mean you will cry in the future anyway?


    What do you mean by coaxing earlier?


    Did he want to be an olddy?


    When Shen He saw that Chong Ming did not move, she patiently grabbed onto Chong Ming''s big palm and pped it towards him, "This is the power, remember?"


    Chong Ming turned his head to look at Shen He. He really wanted to abandon the little girl and leave!


    However, he didn''t dare to ??


    Chong Ming could only bite the bullet and learn how to coax his children.


    Until Shen He was satisfied, only then did she wrap her arms around Chong Ming''s neck again and cry.


    As Chong Ming carefully patted Shen He, he secretly thought: Could it be that I will never be able to escape from this little girl''s clutches in this life? She still cried when she grew up, but what could she do? Would they be able to take Shen Lu far away and note for the rest of their lives?


    Shen He had cried enough, wiped away her tears and said: "This time I passed with difficulty, next time I will have to be more gentle."


    Chong Ming''s hand stiffened.


    This was the first time someone dared to speak to him like this.


    However, he wasn''t angry.


    Oh, is it because I''m used to being angry?


    The famous people of the Shen family were really capable.


    Chong Ming suddenly sympathized with He Yi Ning, he must have been angered by him many times, right?


    "Alright, we can leave now." Shen He took the initiative to hug Chong Ming''s neck, allowing Chong Ming to hug him.


    "Didn''t wait for your mom toe find you?" Chong Ming looked at her. He did not know why, but Chong Ming''s temperament used to be so evil. However, ever since he started hanging out with Shen He, the Evil Beings on his body seemed to have be less and less.


    Of course, when facing others, he still had an icy face, and could not wait to charge into their family''s position.


    As he faced Shen He, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to act evilly!


    "I thought about it, my mom has short legs. I don''t know when she''ll find me. Your legs are so long, that in the day and night that you walked out, my Mummy was unable to catch up to you for even three days and three nights. Let''s go out and call her. " Shen He replied obediently.

 Chapter 639

    Chong Ming couldn''t help but take another look at Shen He.


    This little girl is great!


    He''s only three and a half years old, but he''s already so bright. What was he talking about?


    Chong Ming carried Shen He and continued to walk forward. Chong Ming''s walking speed was indeed fast, and in a short while, the scars he left behind earlier were flung far away.


    After about half an hour, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue found the traces that Chong Ming and Shen He had left behind.


    "They must have been gone for no more than an hour." You Qin Yue judged the clues and said: "We need to hurry and chase them. We''ll definitely be able to find them by tonight!"


    He Guo Xiang looked at You Qin Yue, and said while looking at her exhausted face: "You have already walked for such a long time, do you want to rest? You are not young, after all. "


    You Qin Yue wiped his sweat and said: "I''m fine. This is my chance to atone for my sins, and I ca


    ot rest. "Let''s go."


    "Xin Yue." He Guo Xiang pulled You Qin Yue back: "You''re still as strong as before."


    You Qin Yue pped He Guo Xiang''s hands away, and replied indifferently: "This time, I''m not going to be strong, but to save my granddaughter. Yi Ning had already brought some people to look for Shen Qi, and he believed that it wouldn''t be long before they would find him. I hope that our family can reunite soon. Even if they still refuse to recognize me as their mother or call me grandmother, I will do so. "


    He Guo Xiang''s eyes shed with a trace of gentleness.


    This was the first time the You Qin Yue he knew had said such a thing.


    She finally understood the importance of kinship.


    He finally understood that a person could be strong, but when facing a family member, one must have a soft heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s not waste anymore time!" You Qin Yue felt a little u


    atural being looked at by He Guo Xiang: "Chong Ming is a man after all, and does not know how to take care of children. Let''s hurry over! What if Xiao He infuriates Chong Ming and does something else? "


    "Alright, we will set off now." He Guo Xiang tidied up his backpack, looked at the sky and said: "I''m afraid it''s going to rain soon, we need to find them before nightfall!"


    You Qin Yue nodded and followed him.


    The reason why they were walking at such a slow pace was because they needed to search for any traces of within a certain width with confidence.


    To put it bluntly, Chong Ming had walked straight ahead, while He Guo Xiang and the others had walked forward with the z line on the floor.


    In terms of distance, he was much further than Chong Ming.


    That was why he was able to quickly advance, but was unable to catch up to Chong Ming and Shen He.


    You Qin Yue was actually very tired.


    After all, he was already in his fifties, so he could notpare to the young and strong Chong Ming.


    In one ce, You Qin Yue was still carrying a heavy burden.


    Chong Ming only hugged Shen He. He was so lively that he could even change into various postures and hug Shen He. It was fine to carry him on his back, but it was fine to carry him on his shoulders.


    Anyway, he could carry them with him in all sorts of postures.


    You Qin Yue could only carry all kinds of equipment and supplies on his back, and just like the others, he hurried forward with an extremely heavy load.


    This meant that You Qin Yue was born an assassin, if it was any other person, they would have been long exhausted.


    The topography here was veryplicated.


    It was not like the asphalt of the city where the roads were t and the vegetation was dense. It was hard to tell what traps were hidden within.


    Thus, those who carried the burden all walked with great difficulty.


    But no matter how hard it was, no one yelled a word.


    Year root, all want a family safe and sound, reunion and reunion.


    No matter how tired he was, it was worth it.


    The reason for the heavy load was not only because he was carrying a lot of equipment and weapons, but also food, water and other essential medicines.


    If there is an injury, first aid can be done in time.


    These were the things that war people knew best.


    He Guo Xiang made a gesture, and the group advanced forward.


    You Qin Yue did not fall from the ranks before this, and the others all looked at her with admiring expressions.


    Even if it was a man, it would still be difficult to withstand such an intense advance. However, not only did she manage to hold on, she didn''t even call out for a break throughout the entire process.


    Chong Ming, who was walking in front saw that Shen He was so quiet, and was actually a little not used to it, and took the initiative to ask Shen He: "After we return, what will you do?"


    Shen He was silent for a moment, before replying, "I don''t know."


    Chong Ming asked again: "Didn''t you n to bring your mother away?"


    Shen He turned her face outwards: "Anyway, I won''t forgive him. I won''t call him daddy!"


    Chong Mingughed: "Oh? So much hatred? "


    How delightful!


    He Yi Ning, oh He Yi Ning! You have this day too!


    Your little princess is ignoring you!


    How can you be proud?


    "Anyway, I won''t forgive you!" Shen He kowtowed impatiently: "I can''t take this all of a sudden."


    Chong Ming raised his head and looked at the sky. With his experience in living in the wild, he could immediately tell that the humidity was increasing rapidly.


    In other words, it was going to rain!


    Chong Ming looked at his surroundings and frowned.


    Shen He noticed and could not help but ask, "Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s going to rain. The terrain was spacious and there was probably no ce to hide. I''m going to get wet. But there were benefits. "We left a trail and the other party will catch up to us very soon." Chong Ming said calmly.


    Shen He was stu


    ed, she immediately wiped her hair: "Rain?"


    Chong Ming nodded: "Why do you have to cover your head?"


    "I wanted to cover my face, but my hands were too small, so I had to cover my head." Shen He spoke with a serious expression.


    Chong Ming immediatelyughed out.


    Alright, he admitted it, he was also cuffed by Shen He!


    It was no wonder that He Yi Ning had such a proud look on his face as he flew up to the sky. Having such a mischievous, mischievous, and extremely clever daughter was indeed something worth being proud of.


    Chong Ming pointed to his jacket and said: "When the timees, I will take off my clothes and give it to you."


    "But it can also get wet." Shen He pouted and said: "Aunt, you are so tall, don''t you think that when the rain you covered falls, it will fall on my face?"


    Chong Ming was truly amused.


    ''This little girl! ''


    Just when the two of them were talking, the dark clouds above their heads really did roll over.


    Chong Ming looked around to see that there really wasn''t any ce to hide from the rain, and he didn''t have enough tools in his hands, so he could only stand next to the rain.


    Shen He didn''t cover her head anymore and prepared to ept the arrangement of fate.


    Just as Chong Ming was about to speak, he heard someone shout behind him, "Wait!"


    Carrying Shen He, Chong Ming turned around, and saw a group of people crazily chasing after them.


    Chong Ming could not help but say to Shen He contentedly: "This time, we don''t need to be drenched by the rain."


    Shen He opened her mouth wide: "Who are they? Are you looking for us? And the Mummy? Would the Mummye as well? What about him? Will hee too? "Where''s the godmother? Where''s the others?"


    "You have too many questions." Chong Ming raised his eyebrows, snorted, and said: "Finally, I''ve shaken off your little burden!"


    Hearing Chong Ming''s words, Shen He immediately shut his mouth.


    His big eyes flickered as he watched the people in the distance get closer and closer.

 Chapter 640

    Chong Ming opened his mouth, wanting to ask her why he was unhappy.


    But when he thought of the outsiders, he was unable to say what Chong Ming had to say to pacify his children.


    Chong Ming poked Shen He with his finger. Shen He nced at Chong Ming with her beautiful eyes but did not say anything.


    Just as Chong Ming was about to speak, he saw He Yi Ning and You Qin Yue chasing after him like madmen.


    Chong Ming looked surprised.


    He thought that the ones chasing would be He Yi Ning, but he never expected that it would be He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    What happened next?


    Seeing Shen He safe and sound in Chong Ming''s embrace, You Qin Yue was so happy that tears were flowing out of her eyes. "It''s good that you''re safe, it''s good that you''re safe!"


    He Guo Xiang immediately used hismunication device to contact the other teams: "Chong Ming and Shen He found it, the two of them are safe!"


    The team that was anxiously searching heard the good news and immediately cheered!


    Now, only Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was left.


    At least Shen Qi still had some information, she should be hiding from the vigers now.


    But Liu Yi?


    Where did she go?


    Why was it that she was the only one who didn''t have any news?


    They had searched the river basins with life detectors, but there were no corpses or other remnants.


    So where did she go?


    It was said that if they were alive, they would want to see a corpse, and if they were dead, they would want to see a corpse.


    Why did Liu Yi just disappear into thin air?


    Where did she go?


    Wen Yi Bo''s entire person was about to fall into a crazed state.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li consoled him from the side: "Xiaoyi is second only to Chong Ming. She has so much strength and is also so nimble, she will definitely be fine!"


    Wen Yi Bo held his face with both hands and rubbed it hard a few times. With exhaustion and unease in his eyes, he said, "I know, but I''m just worried. It had already been twenty-four hours and the others had already found their whereabouts, so why was there still no news of her at all? You say, she didn''t fall into some time and space tu


    el and disappear? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo speechlessly at the same time, and said at the same time, "You''re thinking too much, aren''t you? Have you read too many novels? "


    Wen Yi Bo sighed, "I''ve even thought of something even more terrifying. What if she transmigrated to another world? It would be a good thing if she went to the apocalypse. With her warlike personality, she could be a female war god at any moment. But what would happen if they were transported to an ancient pce? With her character, would she be sentenced to death? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up at the same time.


    Wen Yi Bo had already gone mad!


    Crazy!


    As the Little Owner of the entertainmentpany, they didn''t have such overpowered imagination!


    He was just a flowery young master, shouldn''t he imagine that Liu Yi would be saved by a beauty who took a fancy to him and then fly with him?


    Pui!


    Even the atmosphere had been distorted by him!


    Transmigration my ass!


    At this time, the rain in the sky became more and more obvious, causing Wen Yi Bo''s expression to be even more anxious. He couldn''t help but stand up, wanting to rush out.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li held him down: "Yi Ning has given the order, the three of us will takemand here! He would leave any rescue items to them! After all, they are more professional than us! "


    "But I''m worried that Xiao Yi will feel sad not being able to see me after he wakes up." Wen Yi Bo said.


    "Forget it! She''s even more upset to see you! " Fan Sheng said: "You are the only one. When you find her, will you still be able to?"


    Fan Li also said: "I reckon that she will have to carry a burden like you when she escapes! Just because you know how to fight doesn''t mean that you know how to survive! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words caused Wen Yi Bo to gradually calm down: "Right, right, I can''t cause trouble for her! I want to wait here! I want to believe her! "


    Seeing that Wen Yi Bo was normal, Fan Sheng Fan Li continued to contact him: "It''s going to rain soon, what''s the situation over there?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately replied, "I''ve already gone in this direction. They had just found a piece of clothes, and after verification, it was indeed the clothes that Liu Yi was wearing. She was alive, no doubt about it. However, he didn''t leave any traces behind, which was very puzzling. If it rained, if she walked in the wild, she would leave more traces, making it easier for us to search for her. "Rest assured, I will definitely find her!"


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, Wen Yi Bo''s mind shook and he said: "That''s great! Since she has not transcended over, there is no one in this world who is a match for me! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li put down hismunication device and at the same time looked at the other party helplessly.


    This guy was hopeless.


    Just as everyone was having a headache from about Liu Yi''s whereabouts, rain, really came.


    The moment He Guo Xiang and He Guo Xiang found Chong Ming and Shen He, they immediately checked their bodies, then changed Shen He''s clothes.


    The others began to set up tents to shelter themselves from the rain.


    Wait until after the shower.


    Shen He changed into a new set of clothes, ate some food, then sat on the folding chair and thought deeply.


    You Qin Yue could not resist and went over, pulling over a chair to sit by her side.


    Shen He lifted her head and nced at You Qin Yue.


    You Qin Yue actually saw sadness and hesitation in the little girl''s eyes.


    You Qin Yue really wanted to talk to Shen He, but she didn''t dare.


    You Qin Yue had never been in such a sorry state before.


    In the past, she was so elegant and unrestrained, sweeping away thousands of enemies.


    Facing a strong enemy, he raised his gun and charged.


    Faced with such a desperate situation, he clenched his teeth and endured it.


    However, in the face of such a small person like Shen He, You Qin Yue was at a loss of what to do.


    The current You Qin Yue was like the former Chong Ming, at a loss of what to do.


    Shen He looked at You Qin Yue who was sitting beside him, with a face that seemed like she wanted to say something but stopped in her tracks, and immediately said: "Grandma, you don''t have tofort me, I am not that weak!"


    thought,fort? Whyfort? What had happened?


    Who bullied her granddaughter?


    Courting death!


    Shen He continued to look at the raindrops outside, and said while holding her chin: "I will slowly figure it out."


    You Qin Yue rolled his eyes, and did not dare to speak carelessly.


    He Guo Xiang brought food over and invited the people inside the tent to eat: "It''s time for di


    er, it''s time for lunch. It''s going to rain for the whole night. The terrain here isplicated, and the ne ca


    otnd. For our safety, we can only go back tomorrow. "


    Shen He nodded and obediently stood up.


    He Guo Xiang suddenly took out a small white rabbit, and handed it over to Shen He while gri


    ing: "Do you like it?"


    Shen He''s eyes suddenly lit up and she epted it. "Little Bu


    y is so cute, is it for me?"


    "That''s right!" He Guo Xiang squatted down, and just looked at Shen He: "In the future, when Grandfather has time, can I help you catch a little rabbit?"


    Shen He was so happy that she kept nodding her head, "Alright! Thank you, grandpa! I will definitely raise him well! "


    Chong Ming and You Qin Yue who were standing at the side had some thoughts.

 Chapter 641

    When you''re outside, you can''t be too particr about anything.


    Furthermore, Shen He was not very particr about it now.


    After staying with Chong Ming for more than twenty hours, she had already gotten used to living in the wild.


    It had to be said that Shen He''s adaptability was still strong.


    Everyone finished their meal quickly as Shen He listened to her conversation with He Yi Ning.


    Hearing that the Mummy had also jumped down, Shen He''s heart immediately tensed up.


    Seeing Shen He''s hesitant expression, He Guo Xiang gave the phone to Shen He: "Do you want to talk to him?"


    Shen He clearly did not want to bother with He Yi Ning, but she was extremely worried about Mummy''s constion. After struggling for a long time, she finally epted the phone, "Hello."


    Shen He was immediately at a loss. What should she call him?


    He was his own biological father, but she had always called him para-paternal!


    But did he really have to call him father?


    He still couldn''t call out!


    I still can''t forgive him!


    The moment He Yi Ning heard Shen He''s voice, his hanging heart rxed by half.


    The moment the Little Princess was safely found, He Yi Ning''s eyes almost filled with tears.


    Now, he finally managed to hear the Little Princess''s voice, and even He Yi Ning''s voice had a hint of tears in it, "Mn, Xiao He. Be good. I will find your Mummy safely! She will definitely be fine! "


    Shen He bit her lips and said: "Then pay attention to your safety. "Don''t get wet."


    With that, Shen He handed the phone over to He Guo Xiang, as though it was scalding hot, and turned to leave.


    He Guo Xiang took the phone and said: "You can rest assured that Xiao He is here. It''s raining so heavily, hurry up and go find the Xiao Qi. "


    He Yi Ning immediately answered: "I know, I''m looking for one. I don''t believe that I can''t find her! "


    This rain was a good thing but also a bad thing.


    Shen Qi could not leave, but the group of people did.


    As soon as they returned to the vige, they were caught red-handed by Feng Man Lun''s men.


    Don''t say anything else, just call the police if you want to arrest them.


    Sale of human beings was also a crime!


    The group of people there wailed loudly!


    All sorts of pleas for mercy!


    However. Hehehe, young master Feng Family has never been a good person, okay?


    Without that group of jumping people, Shen Qi could finally rx.


    But by the time she had rested and was ready to leave, it was going to rain.


    Shen Qi looked at the sky, gritted her teeth, and went out to pick some dried up soft grass.


    It looked like he was going to spend the night here.


    Shen Qi felt around her pockets, and was pleasantly surprised to find that she actually had a box of matches with him!


    Only after thinking about it carefully did he remember that this was something he put in his pocket when he was learning to cook with a fire in the morning.


    He didn''t lose it after ru


    ing for so long!


    Shen Qi almost cried tears of joy.


    Before it rained, he rushed out and brought in another pile of firewood.


    It looked like he wouldn''t have to suffer too much tonight!


    Although the lighting was rough, it was enough to disperse the cold air.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the rain outside finally began to fall.


    The little bit of light that came through the crack in the cave was not enough to illuminate everything inside.


    Fortunately, the bonfire''s me was bright, dispersing the darkness of the surrounding area, allowing Shen Qi to somewhat regain her sense of security.


    Shen Qi took out the bean cake that was hidden under her clothes. Although she was saving for her food, but there were only two bean cake left.


    There was no helping it, the bean cake was too small, only the size of a palm.


    Furthermore, walking was an manual process. Shen Qi was so tired that she was about to go crazy after ru


    ing for a whole day.


    Therefore, at this moment, his stomach was really growling.


    Shen Qi then ced the bean cake on the fire to roast. This way, he could eat it a little easier.


    At this moment, there was suddenly amotion in the cave.


    Shen Qi almost thought she heard wrong.


    How could there be any other activity in this cave?


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly tightened. Involuntarily, she grabbed onto a wooden stick and held it horizontally in front of her chest, like a weapon.


    Even though she knew that the defensive value of this weapon was almost negligible.


    However, it was just a constion in his heart.


    "Who is it?" Shen Qi quickly asked in a low voice. She then quickly stood up and looked around vigntly.


    That familiar voice seemed to be more and more obvious.


    Shen Qi was so scared that she almost ran away.


    "Who is it? Who''s there! " Shen Qi was really frightened, her voice carried a hint of a cry.


    If it wasn''t for the thought of finding her daughter, she probably would have turned around and ran out long ago!


    "Who are you? "Come out!" Shen Qi raised his voice, bluffing: "Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you, I have a weapon!"


    On the other side, the sound of the rate of receiving news became even clearer, causing Shen Qi to be extremely frightened.


    He grabbed the burning torch and walked forward slowly, waving it around as he walked. Then, his mind started to fill up with thoughts of the horror movies he had seen before.


    This was truly strange!


    Normally, those horror movies were all over the ce.


    At this moment, fragments of the ssic memories appeared one after another, and they were very clear!


    Shen Qi could almost feel that those terrifying murderers were not far behind him.


    Shen Qi''s legs started to tremble non-stop.


    It really was two battles, trembling beyond recognition.


    In such a strange ce, such a strange cave, such a strange environment, such a terrifying sound was heard.


    Shen Qi felt that her life had instantly turned gray.


    "Come out! If you don''t, I''ll go over!" Shen Qi roared, the sound resonated throughout the entire long and narrow cave, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Shen Qi felt that she was so cowardly!


    He was clearly threatening the other party, but he was actually scared to the point of crying!


    Shen Qi''s shouts were still useful.


    Indeed, the other party paused for a moment and then fell silent.


    Hm? Did it really scare him?


    Scared?


    As long as you know fear!


    "Humph, the more time passes, the more you must not panic!"


    He had to be calm. Absolutely calm!


    Shen Qi stood still, took a deep breath, and braced herself. She shouted again, "I''m going over!"


    At this moment, the other party finally said in a weak voice, "I ?? I am ??"


    Shen Qi listened, huh? Why did the voice sound so familiar?


    Familiar? Why did it sound so familiar?


    Shen Qi carefully walked forward: "Hey, hey, hey."


    An arm suddenly dropped from a rock.


    With the sudden change in events, Shen Qi screamed in fear. She threw the torch in her hand to the ground and turned around to leave.


    "Little Xiao Qi ??" The other party suddenly called out Shen Qi''s name.


    Shen Qi who was already prepared to run, suddenly stood still, as if her body had been frozen in ce!


    This voice ?? It''s Little Yi!


    Shen Qi suddenly turned, picked up the torch on the ground, and rushed forward, climbing onto the stone with much difficulty, she lowered her head to look!


    Who else could this be other than Liu Yi!


    Why was she here?

 Chapter 642

    "Little Yi!" "Little Yi!" Shen Qi almost cried from excitement as she pulled Liu Yi up all of a sudden, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiao Qi. Is there anything to eat? " Liu Yi''s first sentence was, "I''m going to starve to death!"


    One must know that Liu Yi had always had a high appetite and had a high physique!


    He couldn''t even stand a single meal, let alone the fact that he had already eaten for more than 20 hours!


    She''s really going crazy from hunger, okay?


    "Yes, yes!" Shen Qi hurriedly passed all her food to Liu Yi: "Quickly eat, eat, no, eat slowly, don''t choke!"


    Smelling the fragrance of the food, Liu Yi wolfed down the two bean cakes that Shen Qi passed to him.


    It really was swallowing!


    In less than three seconds, they were all inside!


    After eating two beancurd, Liu Yi finally felt like he was alive.


    Liu Yi really couldn''t understand how those women who talked about dieting everyday could do such a thing!


    She can''t do it, okay?


    After Liu Yi ate, even if he was not full, he finally had the strength to speak: "Xiao Qi, why are you here?"


    "I wanted to ask you. What''s the matter with you? "How did you end up like this?" Looking at Liu Yi''s miserable state, Shen Qi felt his heart ache. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! I''ve implicated you all! "


    Liu Yi was in a terrible state right now.


    His clothes were all scratched.


    The clothes that originally participated in the birthday banquet were arranged ording to a beautiful and exquisite route.


    How could one consider the strength of the fabric?


    Shen He was kidnapped. Under such an urgent situation, how could the two of them still have the mood to go back and change clothes?


    Therefore, the two of them had both run over in their banquet clothes.


    After all that had happened, the clothes could no longer be seen.


    If not for the fact that he did not wash them, Liu Yi would have thrown them away.


    Even though Shen Qi was currently dressed in the clothes of Er Pang''s wife, her entire body was in a sorry state.


    Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi and started crying.


    These 20 plus hours were simply a whole different life!


    It was a life they had never thought of.


    After they were done crying, the two of them lit up the bonfire again and started to chat.


    "What happened to you all day?" The two of them asked at the same time, and then said at the same time, "You first!"


    Liu Yi immediatelyughed and cried, "Why don''t you tell me first. My situation is ratherplicated, so I have to say it slowly. "


    Shen Qi also stopped being modest with Liu Yi and said immediately: "When I woke up, I was the only one in the entire world. And then, by luck, I found a vige. She switched the chance to make a phone call with her watch. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of a trafficker. I couldn''t get through to her phone before I ran out of battery. And then he sold me here when I wasn''t paying attention. When I found out, I lied to him and escaped while the whole vige was watching others give birth. I was almost found out several times. I used all of my wisdom. After that, she ran all the way, not knowing where to run. She didn''t know where to run, so she ended up here with her head down. What about you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu Yi sighed, and said: "You have used all of your wisdom, and I have also used all of my strength. I''m better than you. I was saved. But, I might as well not be saved by her! "


    Shen Qi was suddenly interested. "What''s going on?"


    "The one who saved me was a chubby girl. She thought I was a man, so after she saved me, she took advantage of mya to make the wedding wine." Liu Yi looked awkward.


    Shen Qi was startled at first, but after that, she could not hold it in and burst outughing.


    Then, he imagined the scene where Liu Yi, who was lying on the bed, and the bride, who was fixing a wedding wine ??


    Oh my god, why does it feel like a substitute the more I think about it?


    Liu Yi allowed Shen Qi tough.


    After Shen Qi hadughed it out loud, Liu Yi continued to speak, "Later on, it was thetter half of the night that I woke up. When I opened my eyes, I saw a fat girl who weighed more than 250 pounds and was about to undress. The first thing she said scared me out of my wits! She said, "Husband, let''s get ready to go to sleep!"


    Shen Qi couldn''t hold back herughter to the point that tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    Liu Yi continued, "When I heard that, I was so scared that I peed my pants! He lowered his head and thought, "Damn!" When did I wear the groom''s clothes? Where are my clothes? He said he had washed her clothes and hung them up. Say tonight is our wedding night, do not disappoint. What the heck! I''m a woman too! Didn''t she notice when she changed her clothes? "


    Shen Qi almost fellughing: "She probably thinks that you have chest muscles! "Swish."


    "Alright, let''s consider this as a valid reason." Liu Yi said helplessly.


    There was no other way. Who asked her to be an A?


    "I can only find an excuse to say that I am injured and that I am currently recuperating from my injuries. The doctor said not to share a room for the time being, or the baby would be unhealthy. I also told her that since I''m married to her, I will properly cultivate my feelings for her. " Liu Yi ignored the tears that streamed down Shen Qi''s face as he continued, "Then she actually believed it! Then she snuggled up to me and fell asleep! Xiao Qi, can you imagine the area of my shadow at that time? Is infinity okay? After she fell asleep, I carefully took off my clothes, grabbed my own clothes and ran away. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "What happened next? |


    "Then I couldn''t escape. As soon as I stepped out of the door, I was discovered. " Liu Yi said helplessly: "Is it the trend for them to rob my husband? You can get married if you pick up someone? Was there still any justice? You don''t even differentiate between the sexes anymore? "


    "And then?" Shen Qi immediately became nervous.


    "What else? If they chase us, I''ll just run away. Then I''ll hit whoever catches up! I''ve never fought so many people at the same time in my life! Xiao Qi, can you imagine? The entire vige hade out! Chase after them! It really was the entire vige! In any case, only men came out to chase you. I''m a man, a woman, an old man, and a young girl! My intestines are about to shatter from being chased! " Liu Yi tilted his head, his handsome profile facing the bonfire, it was indeed true. It was really pretty.


    With Liu Yi''s looks, he was indeed a male god in this sealed ce.


    Oh, male god level, not a goddess level.


    "I originally didn''t want to fight anyone weaker than me, but in this situation, I have to! I turned around and beat up all the people who were chasing me. In the end, it was because I had beaten them up that my new wife suddenly cried out in excitement. She said that she liked the man who was so violent. I was in a terrible mood. And then I ran all the way! I haven''t eaten anything for an entire day and night. I was too exhausted to eat anything, so I found this cave in a muddled state. After hiding here, I felt extremely tired. Who would have thought that he would fall asleep the moment heid down. I woke up because of the smell of your baked food. If you hadn''t baked something to eat, I would have probably slept to death here! Ru


    ing all over the mountains! He ran for the whole night and the entire morning. "I''ve already used up enough of my physical strength."

 Chapter 643

    After Shen Qi finished listening to this process, she could not help but ask, "Why is it that such a dirty thing could happen again and again?"


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said, "This ce is our Central Region to begin with. This was the location of the Twin Heavens of Ice and Fire. Big cities were extremely prosperous, but the remote mountainous regions were also extremely poor. It is inconvenient to travel here, and the geology is veryplex. The cost of repairing the road is very high, so we are temporarily in a lost world. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes."


    "When will this dirty business stop? It was hard to imagine the consequences. Too terrifying! At least I can rely on my own strength to escape. As for you, it''s all because of luck! If God had not been on your side. " The more Liu Yi spoke, the more his heart ached, and the more he spoke, the more furious he became. "Who exactly is it that would treat us like that? When I find out who it is, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson! "


    Shen Qi said: "I wonder how the others are doing now. I''m so worried about them. "


    "Alright, you are the person who should be worried the most. As long as you are fine, the others will be fine. " Liu Yiforted her and said: "Xiao He is with Chong Ming, and Chong Ming promised your brother that he will definitely bring Xiao He back safely. Chong Ming''s ability to survive in the wild is the strongest amongst us. Here, he is like a fish in water, not in a sorry state like us. Xiao Xia was also dressed in martial arts, and would be fine. Now that we are all safe, that means that everyone is safe! "


    After listening to Liu Yi''s analysis, Shen Qi''s tense heart finally calmed down.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to rain all night. Let''s sleep for a while. " Liu Yi suddenly thought of something. "Oh yeah, I ate all the food, what about you?"


    Shen Qi immediately answered with a smile, "I''m not hungry! "Hahahahaha!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Qi''s stomach started growling unhappily.


    Liu Yi was immediately helpless.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Do you think that those people would all be quietly at home on a rainy day?"


    Shen Qi nodded his head, "That''s right, although this ce is warmer than the north, it''s still winter! It was raining, and it was so cold. He must be home! Why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    "Say, why don''t we take the opportunity to steal something to eat? Would it be perfect if we used it?" Liu Yi continued to ask.


    Shen Qi was silent for a moment.


    He immediately nodded vigorously.


    The two of them are now at the zero supply level!


    Nothing at all!


    Furthermore, neither Shen Qi nor Shen Qi had the ability to survive in the wild, they couldn''t do it!


    Shen Qi had grown up in the city. Although Liu Yi knew how to boxing, a boxer didn''t need to survive in the wild!


    Therefore, the two of them had to either wait for someone toe looking for them or steal something to eat and drink.


    Liu Yi lowered his head and looked at Shen Qi''s feet. He did not even have a pair of shoes, and looked bad for his pants. He immediately stood up and said: "Wait for me here, I''lle back after I get my hands on it."


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi back and said: "Let''s go together! What if you can''t find your way back? We''ve finally found each other, we can''t let go of each other! "


    Looking at Shen Qi''s pale face, she understood that Shen Qi was afraid of staying here alone. Liu Yi nodded and said: "Alright, put out the fire here, we will set off!"


    Shen Qi''s speed was very fast. After the two extinguished the fire, they squeezed out of the small cave one by one.


    It was really not easy to find them back at night.


    Thus, tonight, he would probably have to change to another ce to rest.


    It was a dark and rainy night, so no one dared to make a move.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi also didn''t know the direction, and could only move forward based on his senses.


    Whether or not they could encounter a vige depended on their luck.


    Shen Qi followed Liu Yi and slowly walked forward amidst the rain.


    It was probably due to the pity of the heavens that they could no longer bear to watch the miserable state they were in. They had truly met a vige.


    The two of them distinguished themselves, since they were not from the viges that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had seen before, and thus bravely went over.


    It was seven or eight in the evening. Every household had just eaten di


    er. They were all gathered in front of the television, watching the TV. They were having a chat with each other about the melon seeds.


    As a result, when Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was covered in rain, no one noticed him.


    Liu Yi lightly touched Shen Qi, pointed to a house across the street, and said softly: "Look, her window is not closed. Wait for me here! "


    Without waiting for Liu Yi to move, Shen Qi grabbed his arm: "Be careful! Don''t get caught! "


    Liu Yi nodded and patted the back of his hand: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Shen Qi released Liu Yi, and watched as Liu Yi ran for a bit, then leaped, andnded on the wall with one hand. He turned his body, and jumped up.


    Liu Yi turned his head and made an ''ok'' gesture towards Shen Qi. Then, he used the window as a window to smoothly climb in.


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to stand in her original position, and could only hide in the darkness and endure the washing away of the rain.


    The rain was getting colder and colder.


    Shen Qi raised her hand to wipe the rain on her face. She raised her head and looked at the dark sky as if she could not see the future.


    Even if He Yi Ning found him, and found the child.


    But how to exin this to the child?


    Would Xiao He forgive him?


    What if Xiao He left in anger again?


    The Shen family should already know about the situation here, right?


    Could the He Family hold the news back?


    Grandma and her grandma could be considered to have experienced all sorts of storms in their lives. Would their opportunistic n really work for them?


    If the news was leaked, would they be able to handle it?


    Especially her grandma, who was really very old. If there was the slightest mistake regarding Xiao He, she would definitely not forgive him!


    So difficult, so tangled.


    Could it be that when I go back, I will be separatedpletely from He Yi Ning?


    Otherwise, how could he bnce the two sides?


    Just as Shen Qi was lost in thought, Liu Yi came back. She patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and said in a low voice, "I found a ce to stay. There''s no need to live in a cave anymore! "


    "Where?" Shen Qi immediately regained her senses, raising her hand to wipe the rain off her face.


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi and walked to the side, while walking, he said: "When I was looking around, I realized that there was no one living in the house next door. I jumped down and touched it. It was all dust. "The people in this family must have gone out to work and won''t be back until the new year."


    Shen Qi trustingly followed Liu Yi as she carefully went over.


    Liu Yi flipped over the wall and opened the lock before entering.


    The two of them carefully interposed themselves, pretending that no one had entered before.


    Then he carefully entered the house.

 Chapter 644

    Once he entered the room, Liu Yi immediately put down the curtains to block the light. Only then did he dare turn on the light in a small corner.


    Only now did Liu Yi see that Liu Yi was actually carrying a huge bag on his back.


    Liu Yi ced the backpack on the table, took out two sets of clothes, and threw one over to Shen Qi: "Don''t be too particr about this now, wear whatever you have! It''s better than getting wet! "


    Shen Qi was not unreasonable and quickly changed out of her wet clothes.


    The moment they dried their hair, the two of them felt that they had returned to the human world.


    Liu Yi gave Shen Qi a pair of sneakers. After Shen Qi put them on, although it was a little ufortable, it was much better than being barefoot!


    At this time, he couldn''t force too much!


    After changing his clothes, Liu Yi said, "I just made some food! This family''s food is ordinary, it''s just passable. "


    Shen Qi went over to look, and only then did she understand the meaning behind Liu Yi''s words.


    They really did make do!


    This was because Liu Yi had actually filled a basket with a pot of rice.


    Since there were no other vegetables or side dishes, the two of them actually ate with relish.


    It was really because he was hungry!


    After thest bite, both of them leaned back in their chairs. Ah, this was so satisfying!


    They had never had such a day!


    He could actually eat the rice so sweetly!


    Liu Yi shook his small bag and said: "I got a shlight, so I won''t be afraid when it''s night time."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "They are already looking for us, I believe it won''t be long before everything will be fine!"


    Liu Yi continued: "I wanted to steal a phone call! However, our phones are still on our side and we don''t have the same number of calls as we do, so it looks like we won''t be able to call them again to notify them of our location. "


    Shen Qiforted her, "It''s alright, we''ll find him sooner orter."


    After eating and resting for a while, the two turned off the lights and tiptoed to find an old nket. The two miserably lied down on it and entered their dreams in a short while.


    What a coincidence!


    Not long after Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi left, Cheng Tian Ji found the cave they were hiding in.


    If they had walked ten minuteste, they would have met Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji analyzed Ashes and immediately contacted He Yi Ning and the others, "There is good news and also bad news."


    "Bad news first." He Yi Ning calmly replied.


    "I just found a cave, and there are traces of burning inside. ording to Ashes'' estimation, it''s only been about ten minutes since they left." Cheng Tian Ji said.


    "They?" He Yi Ning acutely grasped the words.


    "Yes, there are two footprints at the entrance of the cave. If there are no idents, they should be the footprints of Xiao Qi and Liu Yi. Xiao Qi has lost his shoes and is walking barefoot. " Once Cheng Tian Ji finished speaking, He Yi Ning''s heart ached, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    He, He Yi Ning''s woman, was actually in such dire straits!


    He definitely wouldn''t let those people off so easily!


    On the other hand, when Wen Yi Bo heard that Liu Yi had finally appeared, he was so excited that hot tears almost filled his eyes.


    If Fan Sheng Fan Li did not grab him, he probably would have run out again.


    "Looks like this is your good news." He Yi Ning said to Cheng Tian Ji.


    "Yes." I never thought that Liu Yi and the Xiao Qi would meet up first. That way, our team could move towards the direction of the reunion. " Cheng Tian Ji continued: "It''s also good to have rain. We can follow the footprints and search all the way there. I''ll send you the positions and coordinates and directions now. Let''s close it together. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning immediately said: "I''ll go over right now!"


    This was the second night of the incident, and everyone hoped that after this rainy night, all troubles would be ended.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was currently sleeping soundly.


    The air outside was getting more humid, and the house had not been lived in for a long time, so there was a humid feelinging from it.


    When they fell asleep, the two of them hugged each other to keep warm.


    It was said that bad luck would always follow bad luck even though the rain continued to fall overnight.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi came out to steal food, but there were also others who took advantage of other people''s low awareness toe out to do business at night.


    You said it was a coincidence, a local thief, who also had the idea of joining this family.


    He tiptoed over the wall and came in.


    Upon entering, Liu Yi immediately woke up.


    Liu Yi hurriedly pushed Shen Qi, waking him up.


    "Shh!" Someone ising! " Liu Yi said in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Shen Qi''s mood was simply unfathomable.


    It was not easy to find a ce to hide for the night.


    It''s not even dawn yet!


    You can''t hide anymore?


    Liu Yi listened attentively for a while, then said: "The rain outside is getting smaller, let''s also prepare to leave, shall we? Put this sheet on and use it as a raincoat. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Liu Yi immediately jumped to the ground nimbly.


    After a short rest, Liu Yi had recovered both his energy and stamina.


    Although Shen Qi''s entire body was sore, it was much better than during the day. She slowly followed behind Liu Yi.


    The two of them quietly jumped out of the window.


    Liu Yi caught Shen Qi and the two of them took advantage of the darkness, put on the bed sheets, and quietly left without disturbing the thief.


    The rain in the sky was getting smaller and smaller.


    A single sheet could block out the rain and the wind.


    Just like that, Liu Yi and Shen Qi stepped into the dark of the night and ran towards the wilderness.


    When he passed by a house on the way, Liu Yi couldn''t help but go in and sweep through another pile of simple food.


    In this damned ce without a direction, food was the most basic of needs.


    Liu Yi swept in the front while Shen Qi was in charge of guarding from the back.


    The two of them left in a hurry.


    Do you think it''s such a coincidence?


    As the two of them walked forward, He Yi Ning and Cheng Tian Ji found them along the footprints.


    When they found the house that Liu Yi and Liu Yi were hiding in, they just so happened to catch the thief that cameter.


    Cheng Tian Ji entered the room, reached out to touch the mattress, and immediately said to He Yi Ning: "The bed is still warm! They just left not long ago! "


    Hearing that, He Yi Ning turned around and ran out.


    "Xiao Qi! Where are you, Xiao Qi! " He Yi Ning shouted towards the dark night as if he had gone mad.


    "Second Young Madam!" The bodyguards also shouted crazily, "We''re here to save you! Don''t hide anymore! There''s no more danger! "


    Cheng Tian Ji followed along and shouted loudly, "Xiao Qi, I am Destiny! I''m looking for you! The others have already found them. Come back quickly! "


    People in the vige was awakened, but no one dared toe out.


    Because there were too many of them!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi staggered out of the room, and stopped Liu Yi in his tracks: "Xiao Yi, just now, I ?? I seem to hear Yi Ning''s voice! Is he nearby? "


    Liu Yi immediately stopped and listened with Shen Qi.


    However, a gust of wind suddenly blew.

 Chapter 645

    The sound of the wind got louder and louder, and he could no longer hear anything.


    Liu Yi looked distracted for a moment, then asked: "Did I hear that just now?"


    Shen Qi began to be uncertain as well, "I also don''t know but, just now, I vaguely seem to have heard his voice. Was it because I was too tired that I started to hallucinate? "


    Liu Yi looked at the sky and said, "The wind is blowing, the sky is getting clear. Let''s hurry up and take advantage of the sun to determine our direction and leave this damned ce! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head vigorously, extended his hand and grabbed Liu Yi''s hand, resolutely walking down.


    It was only when the sky was bright that the two of them could no longer walk.


    At the same time, he awkwardly sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this moment, the sun slowly rose from the horizon.


    The sunlight dispelled the darkness, the haze, and the moisture in the air.


    Shen Qi sat on the ground and lightly leaned on Liu Yi''s shoulder, and watched the morning sun rise together with Liu Yi.


    If one ignored the bedraggled state they were in, this scene was actually quite beautiful.


    "Little Yi, I never thought that we would have such a day. Using such a method to watch the sunrise in such an environment, right?" Shen Qi smiled lightly. "Even though these two days of experience are something that we haven''t experienced in our entire lives, we have to admit that the scenery here is really beautiful. This sunrise is really beautiful."


    "Yeah." Liu Yi agreed and nodded: "Our country is truly vast, with beautiful scenery everywhere. Although this ce was rtively isted and backward, the air here was really good! No smog, no exhaust, pure natural oxygen. "Although it''s winter, the scenery here is still the same, the green mountain is still the same, and the green water is still the same."


    Shen Qi said, "After we return ande back, we will be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery here. He was not ru


    ing as fast as he was now! Come on, have some food and get ready to move on! "Now that we have finally seen the sun, we can confirm the direction. This time, we will definitely be able to get out!"


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi encouraged each other, "That''s right, we will definitely be able to leave!"


    The two of them encouraged each other before helping each other up. They patted the ashes off their bodies and walked towards the rising sun without hesitation.


    Shen Qi felt that she was like a monk from Tang.


    The Tang Monk was heading west, but he was heading east!


    Why east?


    Because to the east is the direction of the sea!


    As long as he walked to the east, he would definitely be able to see towns and cities!


    As long as he reached the town, everything would be fine!


    Just like this, the two of them supported each other. As they traversed over the mountains, they climbed over the mountains and even waded across the water, it truly made Tang Xuanzang feel like he was picking up scriptures.


    Perhaps it was because they had be friends, but the two of them didn''t feel too tired even as they walked and chatted.


    Sure enough, when the women gathered together, the power was immense.


    While walking, Liu Yi suddenly pulled Shen Qi back: "Xiao Qi, wait! There''s movement! "


    Shen Qi was shocked, she turned and looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression.


    Liu Yi''s expression also became a little strange, and he said: "Xiao Qi, listen over there."


    Shen Qi followed Liu Yi''s gaze and looked over, and carefully listened, there was indeed a slight sound.


    Could it be that People in the vige came out to find him again?


    Oh my god!


    Did theye for him or for Little Yi?


    Oh my god!


    No matter who it was, they had to run!


    If it was directed at him, then People in the vige would probably think that Liu Yi was his husband, and if it was directed at Liu Yi, then he would probably think that he was Liu Yi''s wife!


    Without any exnation, he would be beaten to death!


    The people here werepletely unreasonable!


    If people could buy and sell, how could they be reasonable?


    All these thoughts rolled through Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s mind. Before they could think of a corresponding policy, Liu Yi''s expression suddenly changed.


    Shen Qi was so caught off guard!


    They were dragged out forcefully by Liu Yi!


    "That''s a wild boar! It will attack humans! Run!: "Liu Yi hysterically shouted:" Wild boars are social animals, once one appears, it means there will be a group!


    When Shen Qi heard it, she was shocked. She also never thought that she would encounter a herd of wild boars here!


    This wild boar was very rare!


    Liu Yi was tall, and had a wider field of vision. He saw an adult wild boar not far away with a single nce, so he grabbed Shen Qi and ran.


    You say you''re careless?


    When the two of them ran, they were too flustered, especially when Shen Qi heard about a wild boar.


    "Ah!" As Shen Qi fell, he subconsciously reached out to grab him, and fell to the ground.


    Oh, what did you catch?


    Why was it so soft?


    Shen Qi looked down and saw a little piglet with flower stripes in her arms.


    Could it be that when he fell down, he identally caught the piglet?


    Shen Qi looked at the little pig in her arms and could not help but say, "Oh, what a cute little pig!"


    Liu Yi raised his head to look, and was so scared that his soul almost flew away, as he shouted, "Don''t be so cute! "You''re going to catch my son, and I, the pig''s father, am going to fight you to the death!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw that Hun''er had also flown with him.


    The piglet in his hand quickly threw it over. "I''m not fighting with you for a child! We''re just passing by! "


    "Why are you trying to reason with a bunch of pigs!" Run! " Liu Yi grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, with all her might, he scampered off.


    Shen Qi felt like she was flying a kite.


    With his wrist held in Liu Yi''s hand, his entire body flew out uncontrobly.


    His legs no longer felt like his own.


    It was as if he had been equipped with a wind and fire wheel. He felt nothing and just relied on his will to survive to run away.


    Liu Yi took out all of his strength and ran.


    Shen Qi took out all of her effort to feed her and started flying a kite.


    Behind the two of them were seven or eight wild boars, aggressively chasing after them.


    If it was a long shot, the effect would have been perfect. No special effects were needed to shoot it directly.


    Just as Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was being chased by a group of pigs, He Yi Ning and Cheng Tian Ji had also found his ce.


    He Yi Ning heard themotion in front and immediately took a look.


    It was simply a mix of joy and surprise!


    He saw that Liu Yi was ru


    ing even faster than a rabbit, with a group of wild boars following behind him.


    It was obvious that he was extremely worried, but He Yi Ning was actually unable to hold it in, and burst outughing.


    Because this scene was simply too ?? Beautiful!


    Cheng Tian Ji and Feng Man Lun also took a look through their binocrs at the same time. The two of them could not hold back and burst outughing!


    This was probably the second ck history that Shen Qi had after the goose egg.

 Chapter 646

    Since they had found the man, they did not waste any more time.


    Shen Qi felt that her legs were going to be shortened. She was very worried, if she were to wake up tomorrow morning, would she get from 1.65 to 1.55?


    Of course, he couldn''t care less about that right now!


    The wild boars were capable of killing people!


    He would rather lose his life if his legs were too short!


    Liu Yi''s lungs were about to explode from ru


    ing!


    It was fortunate that she was physically fit and had eaten and drank to her heart''s content. Otherwise, she would have been caught in just a few minutes, alright?


    F * ck you!


    Previously, when he saw the advertisement, a cheetah chasing a model, how beautiful could that person be?


    Why did he run like an African refugee?


    Shen Qi couldn''t even speak if she wanted to.


    His mouth opened and closed like the wind.


    Run!


    I''ll keep ru


    ing for as long as I can!


    He would rather die from exhaustion than be bitten to death by a pig!


    Just as the two were about to run out of breath, He Yi Ning finally arrived with his men.


    Seeing that, He Yi Ning no longer hesitated and immediately ordered his men to shoot.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A series of bullets flew out and the group of pigs fell to the ground.


    As for Liu Yi and Shen Qi who were already ru


    ing in circles, they were still ru


    ing.


    He Yi Ning quickly threw down his weapon and rushed to intercept them.


    They were ru


    ing so fiercely that if they suddenly stopped, it would cause damage to their bodies.


    When Shen Qi raised her head, she saw He Yi Ning ru


    ing towards him. Suddenly, hot tears filled her eyes as she thought to herself: I''m hallucinating! I''ve even seen He Yi Ning! Am I going to die? [I guess he must be the one who died the most wrongly?] It was actually driven to death by the wild boar herd!


    How embarrassing!


    At this time, Liu Yi also noticed He Yi Ning and started to slow down.


    When he rushed to He Yi Ning''s side, Shen Qi unhesitatingly crashed into He Yi Ning''s embrace. After that, he closed his eyes and lost consciousness.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    He Yi Ning, Liu Yi, Cheng Tian Ji, and Feng Man Lun cried out at the same time.


    But Shen Qi couldn''t hear anything.


    After Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi had fainted, she sat on the ground and exhausted all of her strength.


    Cheng Tian Ji contacted Wen Yi Bo first and reported his safety.


    When Wen Yi Bo heard that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi had been found, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he no longer needed to look at this crazy guy!


    Xiaochun immediately gave Shen Qi an injection and checked her body before saying, "Young Mistress is fine, just that she''s too tired. She probably won''t be able to get out of bed for the next few days."


    After He Yi Ning heard this, he was truly relieved.


    Nearly forty-eight hours.


    It was the difference between heaven and hell.


    Fortunately, everyone had safely returned.


    "Return." He Yi Ning raised his hand and made a gesture. Everyone packed their things and returned to the top of the mountain in an orderly fashion.


    At this time, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had already returned with Shen He.


    Chong Ming left without saying a word.


    After the rain stopped, he left.


    No one knew where he went, nor did Shen Lu.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue felt a little awkward when they saw He Yi Ning.


    You Qin Yue was holding a cage that he had just finished making up in his hands.


    Ever since he saw how He Guo Xiang could make Shen He happy, You Qin Yue seemed to have gotten into some sort of domain.


    You Qin Yue had imitated He Guo Xiang''s action of grabbing a mole for Shen He. In the end, Shen He had a big fright, but he realized that she didn''t have the talent of a small animal, so she gave Shen He a lot of small tools.


    This was a killer''s specialty.


    As assassins, they often got into trouble, so they were all very powerful.


    He never thought that Shen He would really like these small tools.


    Shen He had already used these tools to catch a lot of small animals.


    When He Yi Ning saw the cage in You Qin Yue''s hands, he knew that this was done for Shen He to y with.


    He just looked at his parents indifferently and didn''t say anything.


    He really didn''t know what to do in this awkward situation.


    Just as everyone fell into an awkward situation, Shen Qi finally woke up!


    "Mummy!" The moment Shen He''s clear voice came out, the originally unconscious Shen Qi instantly woke up. "Xiao He! Where is Xiao He!? "


    "Mummy! I am here! " Shen He immediately threw herself into Shen Qi''s embrace, "Xiao He really misses Mummy! Xiao He ca


    ot do without a Mummy! "


    Shen Qi moved a little, as if her entire body had been eaten by an ant.


    Shen He was shocked, "Did Xiao He hurt Mummy? Xiao He didn''t do it on purpose! "


    "It''s not Xiao He''s fault, Xiao He is good." Shen Qi resisted the aching pain in her body, raised her arms and hugged Shen He. Then, she looked around at her surroundings: "Where are we?"


    "Mummy, we are safe!" Shen He raised her face and said, "There are no longer bad people!"


    Shen Qi thought about the person she saw before she fainted. So that was not a dream, nor was it an illusion before her death!


    Shen Qi felt that her brain was going to turn stupid.


    "Xiao He, where are the others? "How are the others?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Are you all safe?"


    "They are all fine, only Mummy is sick." Shen He''s eyes were rimmed red: "It''s all Xiao He''s fault, she implicated Mummy!"


    After saying that, Shen He turned around and brought out a cage. She said to Shen Qi, "Mummy, I''ll ask Bu


    y to apologize with me, okay? Little Bu


    ies are good, Xiao He will be good too. "


    Shen Qi immediately smiled and touched the top of her head, "Alright, Mummy will like this little rabbit as much as I do Xiao He."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen He happily threw herself into Shen Qi''s embrace.


    "Xiao He, this cage is so beautiful, who made it for you?" Shen Qi asked.


    "It was Grandma who did it! Grandmother''s hands are so coincidental! They made me so many little tools! " Shen He raised her head and said.


    Shen Qi''s expression changed slightly.


    Her father-inw hade?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    Shen Qi immediately lifted her nket and was about to get off, but before she could steady herself, she fell and sat back down.


    At this time, Liu Yi came in. Seeing that Shen Qi had remembered it, he hurriedly put down the thing in his hand and pushed Shen Qi back onto the bed. "You should just stay here and rest! "You''re in a very delicate body. After ru


    ing for two days on the road, you''re about to lose your skin."


    "I''m fine. Little Yi, I heard my parents-inw is here? Where are they? " Shen Qi asked anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s in the tent next door." Liu Yi replied: "I don''t know what to say when I''m with He Yi Ning."


    "Then, after they have finished their conversation, can I ask them toe over?" Just as Shen Qi finished speaking, You Qin Yue''s voice came from outside, "Xiao Qi, may Ie in for a moment?"


    "Mom, pleasee in!" Shen Qi immediately replied.

 Chapter 647

    Shen He gave Shen Qi a deep nce, and pouted her lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yi carried Shen He and left, "Talk properly."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    After Liu Yi carried Shen He and left, You Qin Yue entered.


    "Mom" Shen Qi softly said, "Thank you."


    You Qin Yue dragged a chair over and sat on the side of the bed. Heughed bitterly, "You were the one who saved your own granddaughter, and was even thanked.


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant." Shen Qi quickly exined.


    "Well, that''s not what I meant. I should thank you all for giving me a chance to atone for my sins. " This was the first time You Qin Yue had faced him by herself in four years.


    The her four years ago snorted at Shen Qi. Think of every way to separate He Yi Ning from Shen Qi.


    But she didn''t expect that four yearster, she would actually be so grateful to Shen Qi for giving her such a obedient granddaughter and grandson.


    The moment he saw the Little Princess, You Qin Yue felt that the whole world was unimportant.


    The little princess'' smile was worth the gifts from the entire world.


    "I came to bid you farewell." You Qin Yue said softly: "In a while, the He Family will send people to bring you back."


    "Mom, you." Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Are you noting back with us?"


    "How can I go back? Four years ago, I couldn''t go back. " You Qin Yueughed bitterly, "I finally know why my mother-inw likes you so much. Indeed, you are more suitable to be He Family''s mistress than I am. Indeed, I made so many mistakes that I couldn''t make up for it. "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes, not knowing how to answer.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let the person who


    ed to hurt Xiao He go!" As You Qin Yue said till this point, his eyes sunk and killing intent surged in the depths of his eyes.


    Feng Ke Xin, right?


    Did she think it would be okay to hide?


    Did she think that only He Yi Ning would chase after her?


    Hehe, too naive!


    Shen Qi had just woken up and was still unclear of what was going on, so she could not interrupt them and could only ask, "Then where are you guys going, Mom and Dad? Do you want me to prepare a house for you? Always staying in a hotel is not the same thing. "


    "You don''t need to worry about the ce." You Qin Yue replied, "In the end, I won''t go too far. As long as you need it, just one phone call will do. "


    After saying this sentence, You Qin Yue stood up: "Your body is weak, and you''ve been living in poverty for such a long time. The doctor said that you probably won''t be able to get out of bed for a few days. Rest well. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Thank you mother."


    "Sigh." You Qin Yue finally agreed and turned to leave.


    Not long after You Qin Yue left, He Yi Ning quickly came over.


    Once He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, he immediately pulled Shen Qi into her embrace, "Xiao Qi. I had never felt such fear. Xiao Qi, it''s lucky that you''re alright! "


    Sensing He Yi Ning''s warm embrace, Shen Qi smiled lightly. "What? Am I not well? "


    He Yi Ning''s chin lightly touched the top of Shen Qi''s head, and said: "It was Feng Ke Xin who did it. When he was at the jade disy, Feng Ke Xin realized that the Gold Boss was interested in Shen Lu, so he


    ed everything. When she was eighteen years old, she had once taken over one of the Branch s in the n. Coincidentally, the wife of the sales manager of the Branch happened to be a worker in the He Family for a long time. You know, the He Family will never treat anyone unfairly. Thus, she has been able to achieve what he is doing now. "


    Shen Qi''s fingers stiffened, and then, tightly grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s clothes. "And then?"


    "That family''s braid has been captured by Feng Ke Xin. Feng Ke Xin''s enticement and coercion allowed the workers of He Family to find an opportunity to reveal our identities to Xiao He. Then, she took advantage of the moment when Xiao He''s mind was in a mess to kidnap Xiao He. By the time I checked, the family had already boarded the ne and were on their way to Hong Kong to change nes and leave. My men set up an ambush in Hong Kong and caught them. "


    "They told me everything. I tried to stop the Gold Boss, but I couldn''t stop Feng Ke Xin. I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I couldn''t protect you and my daughter. It''s my fault. " He Yi Ning''s arm tightened: This time, I won''t let her go! Feng Man Lun had already informed me. Feng Family has already officially removed Feng Ke Xin from the list, let''s do whatever we want with him. "


    Shen Qi asked anxiously: "Then what about my brother? How is he? "


    "He''s fine." He Yi Ning patted Shen Qi''s back and said: "He has already gone to the Shen family! Xiao Qi, my apologies, I was still unable to hide this matter. However, it was a good thing that all of you were safe. Only after finding you all did she admit it to the Shen family. It''s all thanks to fifth brother''s mediation. "


    Shen Qi looked distracted for a moment: "Fifth brother?"


    "Yes." This time, we made such a big move, luckily we have Fifth Bro. " He Yi Ning exined.


    When it came to this matter, Shen Wu had really run up and down.


    How could he stand idly by while his sister and niece went missing?


    For the sake of the Old Lady Shen, Shen Wu had concealed everything from everyone.


    After all the dust had settled, he called Shen Lu back and exined the situation.


    As a result, everyone was still afraid and nothing had happened.


    Shen Lu went back to pacify the soldiers!


    Only when they saw Shen Lu with their own eyes, and the video of Shen Qi and Shen He being safe and sound did the people from the Shen family rx.


    The Shen family''s ruckussted for a long time, but it finally calmed down.


    Old Lady Shen personally called Shen He. After making sure that Shen He was safe, he had originally


    ed to teach him a lesson.


    But when he heard Shen He''s soft and moe voice, the Old Lady Shen instantly lost his standing, and started to shout towards the Baby s in his heart.


    The members of the Shen n were all wiping their sweat.


    What about the predetermined education?


    What about the reprimand?


    Didn''t he say that he would give her a good scolding?


    Why did the ferocious atmosphere turn into honey the moment he made the call?


    "Xiao He, great-grandmother misses you. Are youing back for the New Year? great-grandmother told your fifth uncle''s grandma to make you something nice to eat. I guarantee you that you haven''t eaten anything before, do you want toe back and try it? Don''t you like it? Then why don''t you try out the small cotton-padded jacket that Third Uncle''s grandma made for you. What about embroidery? Ah? I already have it, do you want the clothes from your First Aunt? Didn''t you like your First Aunt''s clothes the most? "I heard that this is not a domestic affair, but a foreign one!" Old Lady Shen held the phone, chattering non-stop.


    The Shen family, who were standing by the side, looked at each other.


    Everyone had the same expression: I knew it would be like this!


    After finishing the call, Old Lady Shen refreshed himself and said to the Shen Family, "Alright, I''ve finished teaching you all. You all are not allowed to continue teaching!"


    Turn the table!


    Is this education?


    This was totally to coax the child to go home!


    But, since the Old Lady Shen said that he had already taught them, then he had!


    Others were not allowed to use their beaks!

 Chapter 648

    After Shen He hung up, he turned and looked at Shen Qi: "I thought great-grandmother would scold me! Why didn''t great-grandmother scold me? After all, I''ve gotten into trouble! "


    Shen Qiughed,bed Shen He''s hair, and said: "Because I can''t bear to! But Xiao He can''t just not admit it just because the great-grandmother is not willing to, understand? Because of you, the whole family is worried. "So, you must apologize to your family. Although girls are pampered, people must know the bottom line."


    Shen He listened to Shen Qi the most: "Xiao He knows, Mummy is not angry!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Be good Xiao He, Mummy won''t be angry."


    Afterbing his hair, Shen He dived into Shen Qi''s embrace, "Xiao He is obedient! But Xiao He still couldn''t call him daddy! "


    "Then can Xiao He call the others?" Shen Qi asked: "I heard that you''ve already started calling me grandpa and grandma?"


    Shen He pouted and said: "That''s different! Oh right, Mummy, why can''t my grandparents go home? They are also from He Family! "


    Shen Qi was at a loss for words: "That is a matter of adults, it has nothing to do with children. Xiao He only needed to remember that they were grandfather and grandmother, they were elders, it was enough for Xiao He to respect them. Moreover, Grandfather had also made many little cages and tools for Xiao He to catch little white rabbits. This was the expression of Grandfather and Grandmother loving Xiao He dearly. As a junior, what should Xiao He do? "


    Shen He tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "Xiao He drew a picture for grandfather and grandmother, as a gift, alright?"


    Shen Qi kissed Shen He''s cheeks hard, "Xiao He is awesome! That''s right, we have to do it this way! "


    Cheng Tian Ji knocked on the door and came in: "Are you ready? We are ready to go back. "


    Shen Qi said to Cheng Tian Ji: "It''s all prepared. "Tianji, I''ll have to trouble you this time."


    Cheng Tian Jiughed: "Xiao Qi, we agreed to not to thank each other."


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Ok."


    Cheng Tian Ji squatted and opened his arms towards Shen He, "The little princess is so pretty today! Shall we go out? Let your Mummy pack up. We should set off! "


    Shen He happily threw herself into Cheng Tian Ji''s embrace and was carried out by Cheng Tian Ji.


    This was the treatment only the little princess would receive!


    Shen Rui expressed his envy.


    But not jealous.


    Liu Yi supported Shen Qi up the carriage with half a arm.


    Forfort''s sake, they brought the caravan over.


    Shen Qi could also rest in the carriage.


    After everyone got in the car, Shen He and everyone sat together. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    The others quickly found excuses and ran off to the side.


    Now, only He Yi Ning and Shen He were left with the awkward father and daughter pair.


    Shen He was thinking about what she should call him.


    In the past, when they didn''t know it, they called it para-paternal very happily.


    Now that she knew he was her own father, she couldn''t call him out anymore.


    He still couldn''t forgive her that easily!


    However, due to his willfulness from thest time, he didn''t dare to be petty again.


    It was difficult.


    He Yi Ning took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere, and said: "If you don''t want to acknowledge me, then don''t. I won''t force you. However, you will always be my daughter. It is my duty to protect you. "


    Shen He looked at his biological father and felt his heart hurt.


    He was still too young.


    Too easily fooled.


    He is so simr to my brother!


    He was actually misled by his brother, thinking that it was just a coincidence.


    How could there be so many coincidences in this world?


    The looks he had with his brother were already enough to exin everything.


    There was no such thing as a coincidence!


    Only when his father''s beauty was heaven-defying would there be an existence as heaven-defying as his brother.


    But, but ?? Let''s not worry about those for now. What should we do now?


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen He finally could not hold it in. With a trace of dissatisfaction in his young and tender voice, he said, "You want to be apetent husband and father now, but why did you abandon Mummy and stay with us all those years ago?"


    He Yi Ningughed bitterly as he raised his hand to touch the top of Shen He''s head. Shen He did not dodge, and this made He Yi Ning feel slightly gratified: "You are still too young, and not trying to exin these things. When you''re a little older and can understand something, I''ll tell you. All I can say is, I love you, love you with all my heart. Love Mummy, love you. You are the most important people in my life, and your Mummy is the person I ca


    ot let go of the most. I''m not going to judge what''s right or wrong, but when you grow up, you can judge for yourself, okay? From now on, I will strictly perform my duties as a husband and father. I will not refuse! I promise! "


    Shen He immediately hesitated.


    What should he do?


    In this world, other than his uncle, there was no one else who could defeat him!


    Do you want to just obey like that?


    No! Humph! He didn''t want to be conquered by his own father''s beauty!


    You mustn''t forgive me so easily!


    Shen He said softly, pretending to be a little adult: "Then it depends on your performance!"


    Seeing Shen He like this, He Yi Ning couldn''t help butugh and agree, "Yes, yes, yes, the little princess has the final say!"


    At this time, e came over with a piece of fruit. Seeing Shen He, she waved her hand: "Xiao He,e over here and eat some fruits!"


    "Aunt!" Shen He happily abandoned He Yi Ning and went to eat with her.


    He Yi Ning had a miserable expression.


    Being abandoned by the little princess was such a sad thing to do.


    Ever since she had been with the Brother Mo, she had started to shine with a different light.


    As expected, love was the best remedy!


    After they partedst time, Shen Qi saw such a huge change. From the bottom of her heart, Shen Qi was truly happy for her.


    The fortuitous encounters she had were practically on par with her own.


    Perhaps, this was fate.


    She brought Shen He to Shen Qi''s room to eat fruits.


    When she heard Shen Qi''s story of the past two days, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh and say, "This kind of thing is a headache for every country. It''s just that the form of expression is different. "


    Shen Qi was furious, "Tell me, a perfectly fine person was actually sold as goods. This is simply bullying! "


    She didn''t tell Shen Qi that He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun had already cleaned up all the people who were rted to the trade.


    She just said, "Well, you''ve been tired out these past few days. Rest well. Other people are keeping an eye on the affairs of the family. "


    "Then auntie, it''s the end of the year. Do you want toe home with me for the new year?" Shen Qi asked.


    "No," she said, shaking her head. After so many years, he was already used to drifting about. Besides, your father has already divorced your mother. How can I go to the Shen family to celebrate the new year? Xiao Qi, are you against your mother''s remarriage? "


    Shen Qi was startled.


    This topic was very unexpected.


    Shen Zi Yao remarried?


    Shen Qi had never thought of this question!

 Chapter 649

    She raised her hand and dialled an Cheng''zi for Shen He, then said to Shen Qi, "I temporarily haven''t told you about this matter, probably because I''m afraid you might think too much about it. "Then I won''t say anything more."


    Shen Qi instantly grabbed her wrist. "Aunt, it''s even worse for me if you say that half of it is hidden like this! Sooner orter, they had to know. Just tell me, what in the world is going on! "


    She hesitated again and said, "Is your mother preparing for theeback from the exhibition recently?"


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes, mother has always been helping my mother with this matter. is a tour of the world. Is this rted? "


    "Actually, there''s another person who helped your mother. His surname is Yue, and he''s fifty-five years old this year. He''s a wealthy businessman. He fell in love with your mother at first sight and has been pursuing her ever since. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth instantly dropped open.


    Shen Qi had an expression of disbelief.


    This ?? This is also ??


    Shen Qi had never thought of this.


    Right now, hearing such a news, Shen Qi did not have enough time to react.


    Shen He sat by the side and ate an orange, asking faintly: "Do I need another grandpa?"


    Shen Qi almost spat out the tea in her mouth.


    However, Shen Qi now wanted to hear Shen He''s opinion.


    So Shen Qi asked her: "Xiao He, do you mind having another grandpa?"


    Shen He retorted, "Does Mummy mind having one more father? We''re all the same now! I have gained a biological father out of thin air, the Mummy has gained a stepfather out of thin air! Mummy, we really sympathize with each other! "


    e instantlyughed,ughing extremely happily. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Oh my, Xiao He is really everyone''s Baby.


    Every word was golden.


    However, Shen He was right!


    Now, Shen Qi and Shen He were equally conflicted!


    Because, they were about to produce a father out of thin air!


    One was his stepfather, the other dads!


    If Shen Qi did not understand Shen He''s feelings at the begi


    ing, now, she was finally feeling the same emotions as her daughter!


    It was hard to describe the feeling of having a father!


    She continued, "Zi Yao didn''t tell you. She was probably afraid that you wouldn''t be able to ept it."


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    "After all, she has seen all the feelings you have towards my brother." She continued, "So it''s understandable."


    The feelings Shen Qi had for Lin Yu Xiang were indeed very, very deep.


    Lin Yu Xiang had brought Shen Qi to the age of five, he had really brought him himself.


    The feelings Shen Qi had for her own father were not something that other men could easily rece.


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s emotions were reallyplicated.


    But reason told her that she should bless her mother.


    But reason was one thing, emotion another.


    She could easily call He Yi Ning''s parents because she loved He Yi Ning deeply, and because they were his biological parents.


    Because she loved the house, she could call her parents.


    However, thatpletely unfamiliar man wanted to take over his father''s position!


    How can I love the house?


    Although his parents were divorced, he was forced to divorce by Shen Gang and Shen Cui.


    After all, so many years had passed, and Shen Zi Yao had already been single for so many years, if she grew old, it would also be good to find someone to take care of him.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was at a loss!


    Shen He was at a loss too!


    Not only did she have a biological father, but she also had a grandpa!


    After eating the fruit with the two conflicted women, Lea took her te and left.


    When she left, Liu Yi came over as well.


    Liu Yi came in with a snack, and the moment he entered, he saw Shen Qi and Shen He''s expressions that were filled with conflict, he could not help but ask: "What happened to the two of you? Your expressions are so uniform! "


    Shen He sighed like a little adult and said, "I''m going out to y with Uncle Fan Sheng Fan Li. You guys can continue chatting. Godmother, please advise Mummy! "


    With that, Shen He shook her head, and like an adult, she turned and left.


    Liu Yi asked in confusion, "What exactly happened?"


    Shen Qi looked conflicted. "Aunt told me just now that someone was chasing after my mother."


    Liu Yi''s finger that was eating a snack suddenly stopped, his face at a loss: "What? How is this possible? I didn''t hear anything at all! My mom never said that! The two of them never hid it from each other, and my mom didn''t know about this? That''s not right, my mom didn''t even say anything about it? What did this mean!? "No way!"


    Liu Yi put down the dim sum and asked Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, is Aunt''s information reliable?"


    Shen Qi shrugged: "When did Aunt lie to me?"


    "That''s true." Liu Yi nodded.


    She had indeed given Shen Qi a lot of information.


    Every message was urate and timely.


    It seems like she has her own cha


    els ofmunication, and they seem to be very powerful.


    "Then what do you think?" Liu Yi asked: "Do you mind?"


    "I don''t know if I mind." Shen Qi replied: "It''s weird in my heart, just like how my father was kicked out of our family. I feel sorry for him."


    Liu Yi raised his hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead.


    "What now?" Shen Qi rubbed her forehead, "I''m not wrong!"


    "Are you getting ahead of yourself again?" Liu Yi unhappily rolled his eyes at her as he picked up a piece of dessert and shoved it into Shen Qi''s mouth. "Why aren''t you thinking about me? My parents were divorced a long time ago, so I have no objections to either of them getting married again or getting married again! "You only need to know that no matter who they marry in the future, as long as it''s someone who loves you, it''s enough!"


    Shen Qi swallowed the dim sum that Liu Yi handed to him, and felt that Liu Yi''s words were reasonable.


    Shen Qi was indeed a person who would be easily tricked. Fortunately, she had a close friend like Liu Yi in her life.


    Liu Yi continued: "Speaking of tormenting, those two in my family are probably the most tormenting, right? He had been divorced early on, and then continued to pester her. However, he had yet to remarry. One of them was unclear about what was going on with his female subordinate, while the other was involved with his male assistant. But, I don''t feel like my love is going to drop! "


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded his head: "What you said seems to make a lot of sense. However, I want to see this Boss Yue first to see what kind of person he really is. If he can really let my mother live the rest of her life happily, there''s nothing for me to worry about. I''m afraid that he has his eyes on my mom''s other abilities, or the Shen family''s strength. After all, under the management of his eldest brother, the Shen family was already a reputable family in the Northeast. This sort of thing ca


    ot be avoided. "


    "More than that!" Liu Yi said: "Maybe I still have my eyes on you and Shen Lu! You, He Family''s Young Na


    y, are the biggest shield! Shen Lu''s gamepany was not a small matter, plus Chong Ming. Your Shen family is truly, all sorts of good things are being taken care of by you! "

 Chapter 650

    Shen Qi couldn''t help but burst out inughter, "To think that I would feel so awesome with such a number."


    "You just realized it? You are too slow! Come,e, let''s have a taste of this dessert. " Liu Yi stuffed another piece of flesh into Shen Qi''s mouth. "You''ve overused your strength too much, you need to make up for it before you can get off."


    Shen Qi was forced to eat a lot of things.


    The two of themughed as they ate.


    This was a good friend, a good sister.


    If you have something on your mind, share it with me. If you have something on your mind, share it with me. If the other party had any doubts, he would immediately give them his opinion.


    At the same time, Shen Zi Yao who was preparing to draw was directing the workers, carefully hanging her own Painting.


    A man in his fifties walked over steadily with a shawl in his hands. He gently draped it over Shen Zi Yao''s body: "Why are you wearing it so thin?"


    Shen Zi Yao turned around and immediatelyughed: "Didn''t you go on a business trip? Why are you back so quickly? "


    "I heard something happened to the children? I didn''t trust you, so I came to see you. You can do things at any time. Your things are more important than any job. " Boss Yue immediately replied with a smile, "How are the children?"


    "It''s fine now. This group of children, seriously! " When it came to Shen Qi and Shen He, Shen Zi Yao''s face was filled with helplessness, "As a grandmother, I actually didn''t know that something had happened to my children! They hid it from me so hard! "


    "They were afraid that you would worry." Boss Yue''s finger paused for a moment, then he smiled and helped Shen Zi Yao organize his clothes: "Then, when can I meet them?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Shen Zi Yao looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "That''s right!" I can''t wait to marry you home! " Boss Yue was clearly around fifty people, but he still looked at Shen Zi Yao lovingly, like a young man.


    Shen Zi Yao took good care of her, she looked to be around 40 years old, her face did not have any wrinkles, but her exquisite and elegant appearance made others unable to shift their gaze.


    "Let''s take a look first." Shen Zi Yaoughed bitterly: "Right now, how can you care about our matters. I heard that our little princess is in a temper. "Little Princess is the sharp point of my mother''s heart and liver. Before everything regarding Little Princess is settled, I don''t want to think about my own matters for the time being."


    A trace of regret shed past Boss Yue''s eyes, but he still said, "It''s alright, I''m willing to wait. It doesn''t matter when the Little Princess grows up. "


    Shen Zi Yao smiled at Boss Yue: "It''s been hard on you."


    "It can''t be!" Boss Yue looked at Shen Zi Yao lovingly, "I''ll take it as a pleasure."


    Just then, Shen Zi Yao''s phone rang. Shen Zi Yao looked at the number and picked up the call.


    The phone call was from Xu Yun Xi, "Zi Yao, where is it? Come out and eat! I''m going to die from the anger of those bastards! "


    Then, Xu Yun Xi recounted the matter of Liu Yi and Shen Qi to him once more. She then said, "Do you want to go back and beat them up to vent your anger?"


    Shen Zi Yao chuckled: "You''re back? Eating is fine, but the children finally came back safely. It''s better not to fight anymore, let them have a good rest! It''s almost the new year, don''t be angry. "


    After finishing his call, Shen Zi Yao said to the Boss Yue, "I''m going to eat with Yun Xi. Over here."


    "Leave this to me." Boss Yue immediately said, "I''ll just watch them do it."


    Shen Zi Yao hesitated, but Boss Yue had already pushed Shen Zi Yao out: "Alright, alright, you''re still not trusting me? You can rest assured that I will do my job well.


    Shen Zi Yao waved towards Boss Yue and left.


    Looking at Shen Zi Yao''s back, Boss Yue''s eyes darkened slightly. He immediately turned around and took over Shen Zi Yao''s work, and began to direct the workers to arrange their positions ording to the blueprints.


    Shen Zi Yao quickly arrived at the location set by Xu Yun Xi.


    Upon entering, he saw Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun sitting together on the table.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about what happened to the children!" Xu Yun Xi was really angry.


    Liu Yun dared to smash the table in front of others, but he dared not hit the table in front of Xu Yun Xi, so he could only reply: "I just found out too! The children hid it from me! "


    "What?" Even you are hidden from me! " Xu Yun Xi''s face became even more unsightly, "Just where do they want to cause trouble?"


    Liu Yun immediately said, "I already said that the young master of the Wen Family was unreliable! "How can this be kept secret?"


    Hearing Liu Yun ndering his son-inw, Xu Yun Xi was instantly unhappy. "Since when did he have the free time to tell you about this when even he rushed over tomand and rescue people?"


    Shen Zi Yao sat opposite of them helplessly, and said: "Didn''t we say we wereing to eat? Why were they arguing again? If you keep on arguing, I''ll go back first! "


    "No, no, no. No more, no more! " Xu Yun Xi waved his hand and said, "We came here today not only to eat with you. Ziyao, I wanted to ask you a question. Now that the outside world is saying that you two are together, I just want to ask if it''s true. Old Yue is a good person, but don''t forget those worried children of his! "If they knew you were with Old Yue."


    Liu Yun also followed, "That''s right, Zi Yao, we all think it''s better if you think about it carefully. Old Yue was a pretty good person, but those kids of his family, they didn''t have anything to worry about. If he knew that the Shen family and the He Family were involved, he wouldn''t know how to make a ruckus! After Creek told me about it, I thought I''d have a good talk with you. Furthermore, Xiao Qi doesn''t know about the matter between you and Yue Lao. How do you n to tell her? "


    Xu Yun Xi nodded his head and said, "You are also very clear about the feelings Xiao Qi has for your father. Tell your children not to be so hasty! "


    Shen Zi Yao sighed, and said: "How can I not understand it? Earlier, Lao Yue had asked me when I would bring him to see his family. I say, the little princess is currently upset, how would she have the mood to talk about this? "


    When Xu Yun Xi mentioned Shen He, she could not hide the smile on her face: "Of course, of course, our family has such a little princess! Sigh, even in my dreams, I wish to have such a princess! "What a pity."


    Xu Yun Xi red at Liu Yun fiercely: "Your genes are too bad, you''re a fake brat even if you''re giving birth to a girl!"


    Liu Yun had an i


    ocent face: "You''re still relying on me?"


    "Not bad, you''re still relying on me? How good my genes are! I can dance, can Yuri dance? " Xu Yun Xi started to get angry again: "I''m dressed up beautifully, Xiao Yi is dressed up handsome!"


    Seeing that Xu Yun Xi had returned to the old question, Shen Zi Yao quickly pulled him back and said: "Speaking of which, what do you two think we should do?!"

 Chapter 651

    "What do we do?" "Hold on!" Xu Yun Xi immediately changed the topic back and said: "Let''s first solve the problem between Xiao He and himself. Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning had already remembered it, the two of them had loved each other so much that they looked like they were about to die. Can we just tear them apart? No way! Xiao He is a princess, and Xiao Qi is also a princess! "


    Liu Yun nodded his head: "Of course."


    "So, mediate! Do your best to mediate their rtionship! " Xu Yun Xi waved her hand, and said elegantly: "Don''t expect this matter to be resolved quickly! Wait! Xiao Qi and Yi Ning could fall in love again if they lost their memories, so, this matter, it all depends on the heavens'' will! "


    Liu Yun immediately agreed. "Right, right, that''s what I mean too."


    Seeing that Liu Yun was not contradicting her, he said: "Alright, alright, eat, eat. I''m starving!"


    Shen Zi Yao shook her head helplessly.


    These two people!


    A lifelong enemy!


    On one side, Shen Zi Yao apanied Xu Yun Xi to eat with him, while on the other side, the Boss Yue dutifully helped Shen Zi Yao observe the arrangement of the exhibition.


    Just as he directed the workers to adjust their positions, Boss Yue''s phone rang.


    Boss Yue looked at the number. He originally wanted to hang up, but after thinking for a bit, he still picked up the call.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, a fiery voice came out from the other side of the phone, "Dad, how is your discussion with Shen Zi Yao progressing? When are you getting married? We even want to meet our rtives! "


    Boss Yue was stifled for a moment, then replied: "You don''t need to worry about my matters."


    "Dad!" What are you saying! " Someone snatched the phone away and said with a crackling sound, "We are also worried about you! Otherwise, how can we be so anxious to ask? At your age, it''s time to find someone to live the rest of your life well! "


    Boss Yue continued to talk like that, and the other party started to sputter: "Dad! Have you forgotten how Mother died? Have you forgotten the words you promised your mother back then? "You promised Mom that you would take good care of us!"


    When the Boss Yue heard the children mention giving out wives, his expression immediately darkened. You guys don''t need to worry about my matters! "


    At this time, someone snatched the phone away and said, "Dad, don''t listen to them bullshitting. Aunt Ziyao is a very nice person. I really like her. However, you can get married anytime, no rush! Moreover, we did hope that you would have someone by your side when you are old. It is definitely not because we want to depend on the Shen family and the He Family. Dad, don''t misunderstand! None of us mean that. "


    Boss Yue sighed, "Alright, stop it. I''m busy. We''ll talk about itter. "


    Boss Yue hung up the phone and sighed. Looking at the workmen''s busy figures, he became absent-minded for a moment.


    Old Yue was the CEO of an advertisingpany. He had a small fortune. Of course, they could notpare with He Yi Ning, nor with the Shen family, but they still had over a hundred million.


    In this small ce, this was already quite impressive.


    In order to save Old Yue, Boss Yue''s wife pushed away the speeding car for him a dozen years ago. He was knocked out by the car and died not long after.


    At the time of his wife''s death, she had held Old Yue''s hand and repeatedly asked him to promise her that he would treat her children well, or else she would die with grievance.


    Looking at his wife''s eager eyes, Lao Yue solemnly swore that he would definitely treat his children well.


    If the children fail, he will no longer be married!


    Only after hearing Lao Yue''s oath did his wife close her eyes and leave this world.


    From then on, Lao Yue kept his promise to his wife and really didn''t remarry, wholeheartedly pulling the children up.


    Three children, two girls, and a boy were sent away to study.


    However, these children did not appreciate his kindness.


    The request that he had once asked for made Old Yue feel helpless.


    However, Old Yue did not reprimand these three children. Even if they were to repeatedly ask Old Yue for money to buy this and that, Old Yue would still be satisfied.


    Later on, when Yue Yang and Lao Yue got to know each other, they were even opposed to it.


    But when they heard that Shen Zi Yao was born in the northeast Shen family, and that her daughter was Second Young Madam, Madam President of He''s Consortium, they all instantly changed their attitudes and started to urge Lao Yue to be with Shen Zi Yao.


    Old Yue had originally been a underground worker, but after being discovered by his three children, he had be an underground worker.


    Although he could openly pursue Shen Zi Yao now, he wasn''t happy.


    A good love, under the children''s urging, has be so beneficial.


    This was not what he liked.


    Fortunately, Shen Zi Yao was a considerate person, and did not care about these things.


    Moreover, right now Shen Zi Yao''s main focus was on the Painting Exhibition and the children. She did not have the time to care about Old Yue''s things.


    Old Yue had even known about Shen Zi Yao through Liu Yun.


    Those who did business were all co


    ected to each other, the circles ovepping each other.


    Coincidentally, when Lao Yue and Liu Yun ovepped each other, he had already met Shen Zi Yao.


    The first time he saw Shen Zi Yao, Lao Yue was already extremely shocked!


    Then, he began to pursue Shen Zi Yao.


    In the begi


    ing, Lao Yue kept a low profile as he chased, but Liu Yun didn''t know it.


    When Liu Yun and Yue Yang found out about it, Lao Yue had already interacted with Shen Zi Yao a lot, and also knew that Yue Lao had done many things for Shen Zi Yao.


    This person had feelings.


    When one person did many things for another without asking for anything in return, it was impossible to say that one was not touched.


    Especially Shen Zi Yao, who used to live a miserable life abroad, what she desired the most was stability.


    Now that he had returned home and his life had stabilized, he naturally hoped that there would be a ce for him to settle his feelings.


    Thus, she slowly got to know Old Yue, step by step, and also started to get to know him.


    Shen Zi Yao also did not a


    ounce her rtionship with Old Yue to the family because she was unsure of the attitude of the children.


    To Shen Zi Yao, Shen Qi and Shen Lu were her support for the rest of her life.


    She was also worried that her daughter and son would object.


    Adding to Shen He''s question, Shen Zi Yao would have postponed this matter indefinitely.


    Right now, the rtionship between the two of them was stuck in such an awkward position.


    Say she''s a lover? Not to the family.


    Call him a friend? The two were already very close, and each liked the other.


    It was already the end of the year, but neither of them had any confidence anymore.


    Originally, Shen Zi Yao wanted to find a chance to tell her family about this matter, but in the end, the matter of Shen He being kidnapped happened.


    Then, their matter would be extended indefinitely.


    The current Shen Qi didn''t know what her mother was feeling at all. She was really unable to care about it right now.


    His whole body felt sore!


    He could only sit and watch as he walked.

 Chapter 652

    Thus, when they arrived at He Family, Shen Qi was carried back by He Yi Ning.


    Being carried by He Yi Ning while guarding so many people, made Shen Qi feel extremely embarrassed.


    Shen Qi hid her face in He Yi Ning''s embrace as she looked at the others with embarrassment.


    He Yi Ning''s lips curled into a faint smile, and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, there will be a day when I will bring you back to this house in full glory!"


    Shen Qi raised her head to look at him.


    He Yi Ning blurted out, "Because thest time I saw you, you were dressed in red. That kind of you, is simply too beautiful! "


    After he finished, both He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were stu


    ed.


    In their minds, they suddenly recalled the illusion they had seen in the tomb of their Emperor.


    In the illusion, Seven Fairies appeared in front of the Great Emperor in a suit of red bridal clothes ??


    It was indeed beautiful.


    "The Great Emperor loved the Seven Fairies. Aren''t I crazy to marry you home? " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped as heughed repeatedly, "On this day, I will definitely give it to you!"


    Shen Qi flushed red on her cheeks, and gave a light grunt of acknowledgement.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s response, He Yi Ning simply flew into the air in happiness.


    Once Shen He returned, she was immediately embraced by the Madam He. After checking that there were no problems, she shouted at the Baby, "Thank goodness you''re alright, thank goodness you''re alright!"


    "Grandmother." Shen He looked at Shen Qi and received her encouraging gaze. Only then did she continue. Grandfather even went so far as to capture little bu


    ies for Xiao He. Grandma has made up many little tools for him! "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, the Madam He looked at Shen Qi meaningfully, and then said to Shen He: "Does Baby like little rabbits? Is it okay if your great-grandmother keeps you a litter of bu


    ies at home? "


    "Alright." Shen He replied submissively, "I like everything that great-grandmother gave me!"


    "Good girl." Madam He could not help but hug Shen He, and said to the others: "Alright, there is no need to stop by my side, seeing that all of you have returned safely, I feel at ease. It''s time for you to go home and report your safety to the others. "


    Everyone in the room knew that Madam He had something to ask, and immediately bade farewell and left.


    Madam He said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, you stay."


    Shen Qi sat on the chair, and and the housekeeper immediately took a nket and covered his legs.


    Shen Qi''s entire body was extremely sore. Her upper body was slightly better, but her lower body was worse.


    He had to do some maintenance.


    It was not that Madam He did not understand Shen Qi, but she had to clear up some things first.


    Shen Qi understood that, so she nodded at He Yi Ning. After they left, she recounted her experiences with Liu Yi without waiting for Madam He to ask.


    Hearing this, Madam He sighed: "I''ve troubled you."


    "Grandmother." Shen Qi gently shook her head: "It''s not hard to say. However, this time, she had made his grandmother worry! Grandma, I''m sorry! "


    The Madam He shook his head and said, "I am already eighty-four years old. In my life, what have I not seen before? Grandmother epts your kind intentions. It''s just that from now on, don''t keep it a secret from Grandma. In order to match your painstaking efforts, grandma has to apany your acting.


    Shen Qiughed embarrassedly: "Xiao Qi really can''t hide it from grandmother''s eyes."


    "The reason I asked you to stay is to tell you about my past." When Madam He finished speaking, his eyes were filled with longing, as if he had thought of the distant past.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Everyone only knows that I am Old Madam He, the former Patriarch of the He Family. "However, most likely, no one knows that when I was young, I was once a famous youngdy who requested a hundred families." Madam He lowered his head and smiled: "The meeting between your grandfather and I was very coincidental, it was really when we brushed shoulders on a bridge and fell in love at first sight. Our families could be considered to be on par with each other, so I was able to sessfully marry into them. "


    Shen Qi was also fascinated, "What a beautiful scene!"


    "Yeah." The corner of Madam He''s mouth raised, "The day I married him, an old man in tattered clothes came to me on the street. He suddenly pointed at me in the carriage and said with a smile: Life is hard, there is no one to rely on. He had heard such ominous words on such an important day of marriage, so the old man was quickly beaten away by the wedding procession. Curious, I lifted the veil and looked out of the car. The old man quickly blended into the crowd and disappeared. Ah, yes. When I got married, I was in a car with local license te 001. "


    Shen Qi adjusted her posture and continued to listen.


    "I haven''t had a pregnancy in years since I married your grandfather. He Family was anxious, no matter what, she must help your grandfather take in a concubine. Otherwise, we have to change the sessor, because the second house is constantly having children, and my stomach has not moved at all. " The Madam He caressed his stomach, as if she was thinking about those difficult years. "Later on, I found out that the reason why I had never gotten pregnant was because the Second Branch had been messing with my diet. It was hard to avoid discord in a rich family''s mansion. But to make a move on my heirs touched my bottom line. This is also the reason why only the direct line of descent is flourishing in He Family, while the other branches are declining. "


    "I admit that I am vengeful. The moment they took action over my diet and destroyed my body, the He Family did not need any branches. This family, I will bear all of them. Your grandfather is also a good person. Under that kind of pressure, he withstood all of the pressure and stood together with me. He didn''t even spare a nce at the concubine that his family had married to, before directly sending her away. He Family saw that he was so unyielding, so he said that if I still can''t get pregnant, then let us get a divorce. "


    Shen Qi became nervous all of a sudden: "How did this happen?"


    "I entrusted my family to send me someone I trusted. She sent me recovery medicine and I was sessfully pregnant with your father-inw. That birth was really difficult! For the sake of the family, your grandfather devoted his entire life to his career. I could only rely on my own strength to obstruct their open fire and sneak attack me. Why would I have a hard time? Of course there''s a reason! How could they let me have a baby? " Madam Heughed in ridicule and continued: "But I would rather die than give up on this child! I made a will when I was giving birth, and this child must live! God willing! I finally seeded in giving birth to this child. Your grandfather''s position in the He Family, has finally stabilizedpletely. "


    "Just a month after I was born, I began to pay off those who had plotted against me. Cut, cut, kill. At that time, the entire He Family was filled with bloody rain and foul winds. " Madam He''s eyes darkened. Her aged state faded and her stern look revealed.

 Chapter 653

    This is the real Madam He!


    If she had been merciful and soft-hearted, how could she havee to this day?


    "Xiao Qi, do you think that grandmother is cruel?" The Madam He asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "Under the circumstances, if Grandmother chose to be cowardly, I''m afraid not even her bones would have remained, right?"


    "Yeah. The Wealthy ss is actually a ce where one eats people and doesn''t spit out their bones at times. " Madam He slightly nodded, and said, "Especially in our era. Although the situation had changed and the He Family was overseas, she was never weak. Therefore, it is not surprising that all sorts of disagreements have urred within the house. "


    Shen Qi replied, "Mn, more or less, I''ve heard about this before."


    "Actually, there is quite a bit of disagreement now. It''s just that in the hands of our generation, the He Family has received a great deal of discipline. to put an end to the unclean stuff. " Madam He continued, "After I officially held He Family in my hands, your grandfather''s body copsed. The fatigue that had umted over the years had finally drained his body. By this time, your father-inw has grown up. I have discussed with your grandfather, if we had given the He Family to him earlier, we would have had better leisure. "But I never would have thought that your father-inw would abandon his home for a woman."


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness, she didn''t know how she shouldfort Madam He.


    No matter who it was, they were all her elders!


    What did she say?


    "He Guo Xiang, this name was even written on the nomination of a great general. The people of Guotai. Hehe, what a joke! He went and became the mercenary leader! " Madam He sighed helplessly and said, "It wasn''t until that moment that I understood the meaning of that crazy old man''s words. Life was difficult, but he had no one to rely on! I haven''t had a good time since I married into this house! My husband is weak, I can''t rely on him! "My son is healthy, but he abandoned me because of a woman!"


    When Madam He said till here, her eyes filled with tears.


    These words had been buried deep in her heart for many years.


    She couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    She couldn''t talk.


    Because she was the head of the family.


    She couldn''t have a weakness!


    "Xiao Qi, do you know how difficult it was back then?" Madam Heughed bitterly: "That period of time was both an opportunity and a challenge. He Family shifted her focus back to her own country and everything started to flourish. I immediately made a decision and decided to cooperate with my superiors. I obtained enough support topletely expand He''s Consortium. "


    "I really admire Grandma." Shen Qi could not help but say, "Xiao Qi will definitely learn from Grandma!"


    Madam Heughed, as if she was trying her best to hold back her tears, "But at that time, your grandfather passed away. My dependent husband left me. "At that moment, it really was, the heavens crumbled and the earth shattered."


    Shen Qi''s heart clenched as well.


    "At that time, He Guo Xiang was kneeling outside." In the end, Madam He was unable to hold back as tears rolled down his cheeks, "Xiao Qi, at that time, I really was in despair. But no matter how desperate I am, I have to go on. For the sake of this family, I can''t fall. Other than being strong, the only thing I have is being strong! "


    Shen Qi nodded: "I understand."


    "I didn''t suddenly have this feeling when I said those words to you today. Rather, I want to tell you, the Xiao Qi, if you want to be the mistress of the He Family, you have to shoulder enormous pressure and responsibilities. Of course, you''re not like me. You don''t have to worry about someone harming you anymore, because I have long since cut off all the branches of the He Family. You don''t have to worry about the pressure of having children either. You gave birth to Xiao Rui and Xiao He, so your position is extremely stable. However, the greater the He Family, the greater the responsibility. and the more things we take into ount, the more things we do. "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Madam He, "I will do my duty."


    "Not only that. Xiao Qi, you are too kind. " The Madam He said with a stern expression: "As the manager''s mistress, I will make the decision no matter what!"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes. "Xiao Qi will remember."


    Madam He slowly stood up and said, "Alright, I''ve said everything I needed to say. Go back and rest. It was almost the new year, so it was a good new year. "We''ll talk about it after the new year."


    Shen Qi replied. Immediately, someone came in and brought Shen Qi out.


    After Shen Qi returned to the Jinghua Manor, he thought about what the Madam He had said to him.


    What was she trying to say about her past?


    Was he supposed to make a move on Feng Ke Xin?


    To make himself cold-blooded and make a move on the Feng Family?


    He didn''t even have the ability to do so!


    So what Grandma meant was that she wanted him to deal with his father-inw''s rtionship with her?


    How should he deal with it?


    Wasn''t his current condition pretty good?


    Although Grandmother would not forgive them, they were at a rtively bnced turning point.


    etc.


    Could it be that grandma wanted to make a move against her father-inw?


    She wanted to suppress them and build up momentum for him?


    Shen Qi suddenly stood up, and in the next second, he copsed limply to the ground!


    When the servant saw this, he was shocked, and immediately rushed in to help Shen Qi up: "Young Mistress, are you alright?"


    Shen Qi waved her hand and said, "Give me a call."


    The servant immediately handed the phone over to Shen Qi, who quickly dialed You Qin Yue''s number: "Mom!"


    You Qin Yue immediately said, "Xiao Qi, it''s not convenient to talk to you right now. Let''s talk about itter! "


    After You Qin Yue finished this sentence, he hung up the phone.


    The bad premonition in Shen Qi''s heart was growing stronger.


    Shen Qi immediately dialed He Yi Ning''s number, and said: "Yi Ning, I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen! Hurry up and go check on your parents.


    He Yi Ning picked up the call from Shen Qi. After a moment of silence, he said: "Something has happened!"


    Shen Qi immediately asked anxiously: "What''s going on?"


    "Grandmother just called me to gather all the people of He Family. She said that she has news to a


    ounce." He Yi Ning calmly replied: "I''m currently heading that way. "Grandmother has repeatedly warned me not to notify you, to let you rest first."


    "I''ll be there right away! Where are you guys gathering? " How could Shen Qi have the time to rest?


    The words that his grandmother had said to him seemed fine, but upon careful consideration, he realized that there was a big problem now!


    This is trouble!


    Is Grandma going to cut someone open?


    He Yi Ning hesitated for a moment, but still told Shen Qi the address: "In front of Grandfather''s tablet. Don''t move, I''ll have Xiao Xia pick you up! "


    "Alright!" Shen Qi immediately and straightforwardly replied: "I''ve already prepared everything!"


    Xiao Xia''s speed was extremely fast, causing him to be unable to walk. After Xiao Xia apologized, he immediately picked up Shen Qi and carried him into the car.


    Shen Qi immediately asked, "Who did Grandmother call?"


    "Call all you can!" Xiao Xia answered, his eyes shing with worry: "The branch family has alle, and not a single one is missing. "The madame is about to a


    ounce something big."

 Chapter 654

    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly clenched.


    What could this be?


    Who does it have to do with?


    So irritable.


    This feeling of unease was bing more and more distinct, and it also made people more and more restless.


    Such a big battle would definitely cause the earth to quake and the mountains to tremble!


    Why did Grandmother want to do this at this time?


    Shen Qi anxiously went to the deepest corner of the He Family Mansion.


    A group of people had already gathered there.


    He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi in a nce, and withrge strides, he caught hold of Shen Qi and said: "No matter what happenster, you must not make a sound. Grandmother, it''s rare to do this. Once she has decided to do this, there will be no disobedience. "


    Shen Qi became anxious: "What exactly is happening? Why are there so many people? "


    "I''m not sure either." He Yi Ning was quiet for a moment, then said: "It probably has something to do with my parents."


    Shen Qi''s heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, someone reported, "Madam, mister and missus have arrived."


    Shen Qi suddenly turned her head, and saw two people walking in from the door.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue walked over with a solemn face.


    Madam He''s drooping eyelids suddenly lifted up. Her originally turbid eyes instantly shone with light and her old state seemed to disappear in an instant. She was still the strongdy who had instigated the entire He Family back then.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue returned to He Family Mansion, but they did not have any expression of pleasant surprise, and instead became more solemn.


    Shen Qi wanted to open her mouth to greet them, but she shook her head at Shen Qi, interrupting her words.


    Shen Qi could only watch as the two of them directly walked to the front of the ancestral tablet that the He Family''s old man had ced, and kneeled down without saying a word.


    When Madam He saw that they had arrived, he slowly stood up and spoke slowly with a powerful voice, "I called everyone here today to a


    ounce something."


    The eyes of the people below flickered, but no one dared to interrupt Madam He.


    Shen Qi grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s arm tightly, she seemed to have guessed what her grandmother was going to say!


    Sensing Shen Qi''s nervousness, He Yi Ning also understood why her grandmother suddenly called everyone over!


    Grandmother was paving the way for Xiao Qi!


    He Yi Ning''s heart suddenly became veryplicated!


    The back of his hand was full of meat!


    "The He Family has unworthy descendants, He Guo Xiang. In vition of the He Family Group''s teachings, he harmed the bones and blood of the He Family. Today, I will officially abolish my identity. Madam He a


    ounced the order word by word.


    "At the same time, I dere that I will break off all rtions between mother and son. From then on, they no longer addressed each other as mother and son. We shall never meet again if we die! " After saying this, the muscles on her face twitched, gritted her teeth, and continued to a


    ounce: "The entire bloodline of the He Family, will be inherited by He Yi Ning."


    Amongst the crowd, He Yi Qi sighed lightly.


    Lin Xin''s expression changed slightly.


    Shen Qi immediately turned her head towards He Yi Ning and said, "Quickly go and stop Grandma! No way! For parents to not be able to return home is already quite a tragedy. To deprive parents of their family name, that''s too cruel! "


    He Yi Ning stood in ce, not moving.


    "Go quickly!" Shen Qi panicked, and kept pushing at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s fingers back and calmly said, "Four years ago, after something happened to you in the grave, your parents were already kicked out of He Family. It''s just that it hasn''t been removed. Today''s a


    ouncement onlyplemented the decision made four years ago. Since Grandmother decided to do this, there is nothing that can be changed! "


    "But they are your parents!" Shen Qi could not help but exim.


    "However, it is also a fact that I almost killed you in the tomb. In the He Family, the crime of murder is the biggest crime, the most unforgivable crime. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly became iparably deep.


    Wasn''t he heartbroken?


    How is this possible?


    The person kneeling there was his biological parents!


    But emotions were emotions, reason was reason!


    He couldn''t destroy his grandmother''s n!


    How could his grandmother''s heartache be less than his?


    That was her son! His only son!


    To chase her only son out of the family and deprive him of his surname, how could she not suffer?


    "But, we''re fine!" Shen Qi could not hold it in anymore, "They already know their wrongs! Xiao He was saved by them. Why not let them atone for their sins? "


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    Shen Qi walked towards Madam He, every step seeming to be on the tip of a de, the pain on her body made Shen Qi almost unable to continue walking.


    Shen Qi staggered, struggling to keep up.


    He Yi Ning stretched out his hand to support her, but when he thought of how hard his grandmother had thought, he stopped his hand once again.


    He clenched his fists and slowly withdrew them.


    Xiao Qi, this is the path that Grandmother has prepared for you. Once you choose this path, you will never have the chance to turn back.


    Xiao Qi, I''ll wait for you.


    Xiao Qi, in this life, we will no longer be separated.


    No one can separate us anymore!


    No more!


    He Yi Ning forcefully closed his eyes and slowly shifted his gaze.


    He did not dare to look. He was afraid that his heart would ache so much that he would not be able to bear it.


    As if stepping on the tip of a de, Shen Qi stuttered as she stared fixedly at Madam He and softly said, "Grandmother, don''t ?? don''t ?? don''t ??"


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue knelt there, not saying a word.


    Shen Qi walked to their side and knelt down as well, grabbing onto Madam He''s leg in an instant. The moment she lifted her eyes, tears flowed down her cheeks: "Grandmother, please retract your order! Let Mom and Dad go! "


    "Xiao Qi, this is the He Family''s family matter." Madam He said expressionlessly: "Are you sure you want to participate? Only the people of He Family have a say! "


    "Grandmother." Shen Qi''s lips trembled, her tears fell incessantly and she fell to the ground, begging silently: "Please! Even if you are the master of a family, even if you have to take responsibility for He Family''s sake, even if you have to give him an exnation. But we are all mothers, how can we bear it? Grandma, although Xiao Qi is not aplete He Family, but Xiao Qi has always been taking care of everyone in this family as family! Xiao Qi could not see her bones being separated, and her kinship was broken. Her parents were in the wrong, so the punishment was not death. Furthermore, her mother had already repented and did not attack Xiao Qi. Grandma, she didn''t! I''m begging Grandma to let Mom and Dad go! "


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue looked at Shen Qi at the same time.


    You Qin Yue''s eyes were filled with tears, trying his best not to let them out.


    "For Yi Ning''s sake, please take Xiao Rui''s sake grandmother, for Xiao Rui''s sake, for the sake of mother and father who saved Xiao He, take back this fate!" Shen Qi continued to plead, "This is really too cruel! Xiao Qi had experienced the pain of being separated from his close ones, he did not want Yi Ning to suffer the same pain. Please forgive them for our sake! "

 Chapter 655

    He Yi Qi also walked over withrge strides and kneeled down towards Madam He. "Grandmother, please take back your orders! I don''t have the bloodline of the He Family, but I was epted by the He Family and became a member of the He Family. His parents had done wrong, so there was nothing to exin. But just like what her sister-inw said, this punishment was too heavy! They have already been punished, so please let them go! "


    The others began to plead, "Madam, let''s just forget about it. "Since the children are begging for mercy."


    "There are no rules." Madam He still stood tall and did not move. She firmly said: "Today we will guard this decision that everyone has a


    ounced. There is no room for change!"


    You Qin Yue''s tears slowly rolled down her face.


    She had nothing to say.


    She had brought this upon herself.


    For the past four years, she had wanted to atone for her sins day and night.


    Unfortunately, her guilt was too great. She could not be forgiven so easily!


    "Grandmother!" Shen Qi struggled to stand up, but she really could not stand up. "Gu Yuyun, your son will have to suffer for his mother. Even if they aren''t my biological parents, Xiao Qi had recognized them as her parents the moment they crossed mountains and trekked water to save Xiao He! If there''s a punishment, then let the Xiao Qi take it for them! Daddy is sixty this year! Let hime back! I beg Grandmother to grant my wish to Xiao Qi! "


    A glint shed past Madam He''s eyes: "You want to take their ce?"


    "Yes sir!" Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said: "As long as Grandmother retracts my orders!"


    "Alright, I''ll ask you a few more questions." Madam He looked at Shen Qi, the corners of her eyes drooped, and the corners of her mouth curled as she said: "The first question. The mistress of the He Family had the authority to decide all major matters in the i


    er chamber of the He Family. Since you want to interfere, it means that you will be a citizen of He Family for the rest of your life. Do you understand? "


    "Xiao Qi understands!" Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    "Secondly, you must identify the sessor in order to recognize your mistress''s position. Shen Rui must return to the He Family and be the first-in-line sessor before anyone else. " Madam He continued to speak: "Do you understand?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed, she looked at He Guo Xiang who was kneeling at the side with white sideburns, Shen Qi gritted her teeth and agreed: "Yes, Xiao Qi understands!"


    "Third, if you want topletely eliminate all of their sins, you must have another child. Are you willing? " Madam He looked up at Shen Qi, a glint shed across her eyes: "You have the right to refuse!"


    Shen Qi immediately turned to look at He Yi Ning, and He Yi Ning seemed to be surprised as well.


    Obviously, He Yi Ning did not expect the Madam He to make such a request.


    However, he didn''t seem to object to this request.


    Even though there were so many people here, it was a little shameful to promise such a thing.


    But Shen Qi looked at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, gritted her teeth and nodded: "Xiao Qi is willing!"


    When he finally got the answer he wanted, Madam He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Madam He said: "Alright, from today onwards, I will officially hand over to you the power of He Family''s mistress to protect your grandfather who is protecting all the people in the He Family. From today onwards, you, Shen Qi, shall be the young madam of the He Family, and you shall perform your duties as the mistress of the He Family. "


    "Yes, Xiao Qi understands." Shen Qi immediately replied, "Then Mom and Dad ??"


    "Their sins are too heavy to be forgiven so easily. Since you have already agreed to my conditions, then let''s change them to: When you are going to give birth to the third child of He Family, and when their punishment will be a


    ulled! Are you satisfied with this condition? " Madam He''s eyes revealed a hint of a smile.


    Shen Qi did note as she expected.


    Moreover, her pure nature would definitely urge her to do so!


    This was the reason why Madam He told Shen Qi her story in advance.


    She wanted Shen Qi to understand, even if it was a scheme, as long as it achieved her goal, she would not be lenient!


    Shen Qi would understand sooner orter.


    With the story of the Madam He as the foundation, she would not have any rebellious thoughts.


    This was because if one sat in this position, they would have to seek authority in the other''s position.


    Being soft-hearted was a taboo, but it could be used as a weapon.


    It all depended on how it was used.


    Everyone present finally understood.


    The reason the Madam He arranged such a huge army, waspletely to pave the way for Shen Qi.


    In front of so many people, Madam He had officially handed over He Family to Shen Qi. Even if she didn''t have a proper wedding with He Yi Ning, her current identity was still considered to be an awkward position that was neither ck nor white.


    But with the Madam He''s recognition, she was the young mistress of the He Family!


    With the acknowledgement of the ancestors of the He Family, she is the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam!


    Shen Qi was really forcing her way up Liang Shan at this time!


    With her public opinion today, it was impossible for her to escape.


    Of course, she had no intention of escaping.


    But what happened today was only adding anotheryer of insurance.


    When Shen Qi heard that she could forgive He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, she immediately replied, "Yes, Xiao Qi will definitely do so!"


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Shen Qi had not pleaded for them today, they would have truly been driven out of the He Family.


    Even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to be buried.


    To the Chinese, this was an extreme punishment.


    Fortunately, there was still Shen Qi.


    "Alright, remember everything that happened today." Madam He said to and the housekeeper, "Everyone here is a witness!"


    Everyone echoed her sentiments, "Yes, yes, yes. The old mistress is wise!"


    "Since no one has any objections, then it''s decided." Madam He raised her hand and she immediately supported Madam He.


    Madam He turned and left with and the housekeeper.


    Everyone from He Family came over to congratte Shen Qi, as they were all ttering him.


    He Yi Ning stood in his original position, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up.


    Lin Xin''s eyes flickered as she looked at Shen Qi who was in the midst of the crowd. Her eyes hooked up to hers as she turned around and left.


    Once again, Shen Qi returned to the Jinghua Manor. Under the instruction of the Dr. Qin, he injected the needle and passed out.


    He slept for three days and three nights.


    When Shen Qi woke up again, the aching pain in her body had finally disappeared.


    Shen Qi felt as if she had been reborn.


    The taste was one of the top ten tortures in the world!


    The moment Shen Qi woke up, Shen He rushed in happily. "Mummy has finally woken up! If Mummy still does not wake up, she will be a sleeping beauty! "


    Shen Qi smiled and hugged Shen He: "Sorry, Mummy has slept for too long."


    Seeing that Shen He''s hair wasbed neatly, Shen Qi asked, "Who did this for you? "Theb''s really nice."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s praise, Shen He drew circles on the ground with her toes, and did not say a word.


    Shen Qi thought for a while and understood the situation.


    "Where''s Xiao Rui?" Shen Qi asked.


    With that, Shen Rui''s voice sounded from the door: "Mummy, I made this soup for you."


    The door opened, and Shen Rui walked over while carrying a tray. He walked over with a smile and personally gave it to Shen Qi: "Mummy, I made it myself!"

 Chapter 656

    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, raised her hand and caressed Shen Rui''s head, lightly kissing Shen Rui''s forehead: "Good girl, Mummy will eat it!"


    Shen Qi immediately took it and took big bites of it.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had finished her wine, Shen Rui and Shen He was extremely happy.


    "Where''s your father?" Shen Qi subconsciously asked.


    Why didn''t he see He Yi Ning when he first opened his eyes?


    This was not scientific!


    Shen He pouted but did not say a word.


    Shen Rui replied: "He''s next door."


    Shen Qi was startled: "Next door?"


    Shen Rui and Shen He nodded at the same time.


    Shen Qi lifted her nket and quickly walked next door.


    The door was pushed open, and Shen Qi gently pushed it open.


    The moment he pushed open the door, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened!


    The entire room had been rearranged.


    The floor was covered with red carpets, dark red furniture, and bright red bedclothes.


    All ording to the standard of the marriage chamber.


    Shen Qi was still standing there in a daze, when He Yi Ning suddenly walked out from the door and hugged her from behind.


    "This is how our room is arranged, is it not?" He Yi Ning''s chin lightly pressed against Shen Qi''s shoulder, mischievously biting into Shen Qi''s ear.


    Shen Qi only felt an electric current pass by quickly, and could not help but moan: "Stop messing around!"


    "This room was personally made by me. I chose the materials and arranged them myself. No one else was allowed to enter." He Yi Ning''s warm breathnded on Shen Qi''s neck, and instantly turned pink. "There''s only you and me here, no one else."


    Shen Qi''s eyes were moved: "Then how do you n to make Xiao He acknowledge you? Brush her hair everyday? "


    He Yi Ning answered with a face full of pride: "I trained for a long time just to make up Xiao He''s hair! How about it? Did you make it up well? "


    Shen Qi burst outughing. "You are the President of He''s Consortium! The great CEO, learning how to write hair at home? Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at if word got out? "


    "Joke? Who would dare? To make up one''s own little princess'' hair, that is something to be envious of, right? " He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, looking as pleased as possible: "Even though Xiao He has been ignoring me these past few days, he would still obediently let meb her hair in the morning. I don''t believe that I can''t coax her heart! "


    "Yes yes yes, you are the best at dealing with women, right? "I admire you from the bottom of my heart." Shen Qi pushed He Yi Ning''s face away, and turned around to touch these furniture.


    He had indeed set it up very carefully.


    "Keep this room for the first night after our wedding, will you?" He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi gently.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at He Yi Ning, weing the gentleness in his eyes. Shen Qi smiled lightly and nodded.


    The end of the year was approaching.


    He said that it would be the new year just because it was the new year.


    On the 28th of December, Shen Qi brought Shen Rui to the Shen family to celebrate New Year with him.


    This was the first time Shen Qi celebrated at home since she had returned home.


    That was why the Shen family was in such a hubbub!


    During the past few days, it had been su


    y and peaceful, so Shen Qi and Shen Lu flew back on a ne this time.


    As soon as hended, he was brought back to the Shen family.


    Seeing his two great great-grandchildren once again, Old Lady Shen felt that he could still live another thirty years.


    "great-grandmother!" When Shen Rui saw the Old Lady Shen, he immediately ran over.


    "Ai ai ai, slow down!" Don''t worry! Don''t fall! "Aiyayaya!" Old Lady Shen quickly hugged the two children. Kiss this and that, neither of them liked it enough.


    Seeing Shen He''s beautiful braid, Old Lady Shen casually said, "It''s not like your mother has no patience to braid your braids, right? Why are you so patient today? "


    Shen He did not utter a word.


    Shen Rui snickered.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu smiled at the same time.


    The Shen family then understood.


    This was He Yi Ning''s masterpiece!


    This He Yi Ning has been really high-profile recently.


    Every day on Weibo, she would request for a braid of hair. It looked like she was doing it for the little princess!


    Right now, the whole world knew that a dignified Director He was interested in producing hair, and only wanted children''s money!


    Oh, my daughter, my ve!


    "Grandma, don''t let everyone stand outside. Let''s hurry up and go in." Qin Zhen said whileughing.


    "Look at my brain, let''s go, let''s go inside!" Old Lady Shen said happily.


    "First Aunt!" When Shen He saw Qin Zhen, she immediately turned around and took out a small essory from her bag: "This is for you!"


    Qin Zhen immediately received it with a smile. "So beautiful! Was it designed by Xiao He? "


    Shen He nodded her head and said: "The butler uncle said that in the past, quasi Mummy s would bring a scented bag with them. So I begged my steward uncle to get me some medicinal herbs, and then I got the Mummy to make them for me! Does Auntie like it? "


    "I like it! Whatever Xiao He gives, Aunt will like it! " After Qin Zhen heard Shen He''s exnation, he smiled, lowered his head and kissed Shen He''s cheeks: "Does Xiao He want a little brother or a little sister?"


    Qin Zhen''s most beloved daughter was Shen He. She also wanted to have such a cute, cute, clever, and beautiful daughter!


    Shen He pouted and said: "Everything is fine! No matter if it is the Younger siblings, Xiao He will protect him! "


    Shen Rui also followed: "Xiao Rui will also protect Younger siblings!"


    The people from the Shen family startedughing.


    Looking at the family''s happy expressions, Old Lady Shen felt all kinds of gratification.


    Now, other than Shen Er, everyone else was present.


    In any case, Shen Er did not stay at home for many years, so everyone was already used to it.


    Everyone entered the house and chatted happily.


    Shen Qi turned around and saw Shen Zi Yao. She couldn''t help but fall back a few steps and asked: "Mom, how are you preparing for the exhibition? Where is the first stop? "


    Shen Zi Yao smiled slightly: "It''s decided to be in City P. The scenery over at red leaf valley is great, I want to draw a few more paintings before exhibiting them. "


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "Sure. I also want to stay in red leaf valley for a few days! I wonder what it''s like over there in the winter. "


    "Naturally, it''s not as beautiful as the northeast." Shen Zi Yao pouted and pointed at Shen Qi''s forehead: "I haven''t settled the score with you yet! You dare to hide anything from me! After such a huge incident has urred, at least let me know! "


    "Mom''s situation was so urgent, how could she care! "Alright, my beautiful girl won''t be angry anymore, okay?" Shen Qi held Shen Zi Yao''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "I''ll definitely tell you in advance when something happens!"


    "Pah pah pah!" "Unlucky!" Shen Zi Yao lightly patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said seriously: "How long do you n to stay at home during the New Year?"


    "Probably not for long." Shen Qi said apologetically: "Mom, there are a lot of things over there."


    "A week?" Shen Zi Yao asked.


    "More or less." Shen Qi nodded her head: "After all, I am the CEO of the S.A. I can''t ignore it."


    "Understood." Shen Zi Yao raised her hand to straighten Shen Qi''s hair, and said: "How about you apany me to go shopping in a while?"

 Chapter 657

    "Sure." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Shen Zi Yao smiled deeply.


    With Shen Rui apanying Old Lady Shen, Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao would be free.


    When Shen Qi saw that Shen Lu did not have anything to do, she pulled her brother along as well.


    Everyone was usually very busy, so they rarely had the chance to chat or stroll around together.


    Therefore, Shen Qi wanted to buy something for Shen Zi Yao.


    Coincidentally, Shen Zi Yao and Shen Lu also thought the same.


    Therefore, the three of them immediately agreed to go out.


    The three of them arrived at the most bustlingmercial district in G City, strolling and chatting.


    Shen Zi Yao held her son in her left hand and her daughter in her right.


    The appearance of these three people at the same time blinded the eyes of the passersby.


    With a single nce, he could tell that the family was filled with a noble aura!


    The man was so handsome that it was difficult for the heavens to ept. The woman was so delicate that she could make people fall in love with her.


    How could he not be proud of having such a pair of children?


    As a designer, Shen Qi naturally had a unique eye.


    No matter how Shen Zi Yao tried to stop her, she still took out her money to buy a woman''s watch from her.


    Shen Qi put it on Shen Zi Yao''s wrist, and said while putting it on: "Mom, your skin is white, so it''s most suitable for wearing a wristwatch. I had wanted to buy this watch before, but I had been too preupied to care about my mother''s feelings. Mom, don''t be mad at me, okay? "


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao''s neck and acted like a spoiled child, "Xiao Qi loves Mother the most!"


    Shen Zi Yao was so coaxed by her daughter that she was overjoyed. "You only know how to say nice things to me! Why don''t you remember to call me when you''re in danger and let me know? "


    "Aiya, it''s over! Mom said that she won''t pursue the matter anymore! " Shen Qi continued to act like a spoiled child, "I promise that I will never see such a situation again!"


    "You still want a future? Goodbye! I''ve been scared to death by you all! " Shen Zi Yao gouged out Shen Qi with her eyes.


    Just as the mother and daughter pair were chatting intimately, Shen Lu turned around and walked over from the shop beside them with a bag in his hands.


    "Brother, what did you buy for Mom?" When Shen Qi saw it, he immediately ran over and took the paper bag from Shen Lu''s hands.


    When he opened it, he found that it was a very beautiful Jade Seal Ear Nail.


    The shape of the earring was extremely generous and was indeed suitable for Shen Zi Yao''s temperament.


    "Wow, big brother''s eyes are really good! "Come, let me put it on for you." Shen Qi did not say anything further and put it on properly. He then took out his phone and started to take pictures.


    The smiles of mother and son instantly fell on Shen Qi''s phone.


    Shen Zi Yao patted his children''s hands and said: "I had originally wanted to buy some things for you, but in the end I let you spend!"


    "Mom!" What did he say! "As a child, it is only right for you to be filial to your mother." Shen Luughed: "Let''s go and continue watching. We''ll buy whatever we like!"


    Shen Qi happily pushed Shen Zi Yao out.


    The three of them swept through a lot of shops.


    There were the scarves, shoes, sses, and clothes that Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi bought for them, as well as the essories that Shen Lu and Shen Qi bought for each other.


    The familyughed andughed merrily along the way.


    Shen Qi held Shen Zi Yao''s arm and walked in front, while Shen Lu was in charge of carrying the bag.


    His two hands were full ofrge and small bags, and he had a satisfied smile on his face.


    When he arrived at a shop used for mother and child, Shen Zi Yao went in and took a look at a pair of beautiful gloves, and prepared to buy them for Shen He.


    Her hand had just touched the gloves when one hand, faster than hers, snatched it away.


    The items here were limited, and a new set of products only had a few numbers. Once the numbers were broken, it would be gone.


    Seeing that the glove that he had his eyes on had been stolen, Shen Zi Yao did not think much about it, and turned to look at something else.


    Just as Shen Zi Yao was about to take down the other one to take a look, the other one was snatched away by him.


    Shen Zi Yao could not help but look up at him and ask: "Can you not follow me?"


    The other party was a woman around thirty years old. She was tall and thin, so thin that she seemed to be out of shape. Her high cheekbones made her seem somewhat fierce.


    "I say you are a very interesting person!" There are so many people shopping here, how am I following you? It''s just a coincidence, I''ve taken a fancy to the one you''ve taken a fancy to. "Of course it''s to see who wins first!" The sarcastic woman answered proudly.


    "You ??" Shen Zi Yao was not good at quarreling. Being pushed around like that, her expression immediately became a little unsightly, but her recuperation caused her to be unable to say anything else, so she could only angrily turn around and leave.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Shen Qi heard themotion and immediately walked over.


    Shen Lu also came over: "Mom?"


    Shen Zi Yao did not say anything, but the sarcastic womanughed: "Aiya, so you were bringing helpers! Do you think I would be afraid of you!? "


    Shen Qi looked at this woman, her eyes sunk as she pulled Shen Zi Yao and said: "Mom, ignore her, let''s go!"


    Shen Qi pushed Shen Zi Yao and turned to leave.


    When she reached the door, the sarcastic woman added, "Poor! Don''t go shopping here if you can''t afford it! This was not a ce where the poor coulde! If you want to buy cheap goods, go to a stall! "


    Shen Lu immediately stopped, took off his scarf, and gently turned his head: "What did you say?"


    Shen Lu rarely got into trouble, but that did not mean that he did not have a temper.


    Shen Lu turned his head, and at the same time, everyone in the shop saw Shen Lu''s face as he took off his scarf.


    This ?? This face pressure is a little too ruthless!


    The sarcastic woman''s expression immediately changed the moment she saw Shen Lu. She instantly changed from a severe winter to an April spring breeze!


    "Ah, nothing." The sarcastic woman answered.


    Shen Lu nced at the sarcastic woman, and continued to pull up the scarf, and pushed Shen Zi Yao away.


    Shen Lu had left and the souls of the women in the shop had followed him.


    Only after they had walked far away did the women in the shop let out their breaths and say in unison, "It''s simply too seductive! I''ve never seen such a good-looking man! "


    After they left, the sarcastic woman immediately put down the things in her hands and left in a hurry. As he walked, he made a phone call.


    The wind was so strong that no one could hear what she was saying.


    Shen Qi, who had already walked far away, keptforting Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, you won''t be angry anymore! I''m not angry anymore! We design ourselves to do it! "


    "Not angry! "I just feel that his words are so unpleasant to hear." Shen Zi Yao sighed, and said: "Maybe our Shen family is kind, but we have never seen such a person."


    Shen Lu said indifferently: "These kinds of people are all very snobbish. If she knew who Mom was, he probably wouldn''t have said that! "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Yes, yes, your mother has been quiet for too long. Almost no one knows that your mother is such an outstanding painter, writer, and poet! Hurry up and set up the exhibition! This way, mother can be like godmother and be Big Star! "

 Chapter 658

    Shen Zi Yao was instantly amused. "How can it be as exaggerated as you say?"


    Shen Lu also said: "Mom, the first painting exhibition, we definitely have to go! We have to move all of Mom''s favorite flowers! "


    Shen Zi Yao immediately smiled brightly, "The two of you only know how to make me happy!"


    As he was walking, the car beside him came to a sudden stop!


    "Ziyao? "Are you here?" A voice came from the car.


    Shen Qi turned around and saw a man who was over fifty years old and had pretty good maintenance skills, looking at his group with a pleasantly surprised expression.


    This man was ??


    Shen Zi Yao seemed to be surprised, and blurted out: "Why are you here at City G?"


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu exchanged a nce, and both of their eyes were filled with nkness.


    It seemed that neither of them knew the identity of the man.


    After Shen Zi Yao finished this sentence, her expression did not seem to be very good, but she still introduced: "Come, let me introduce you."


    The man in the carriage quickly got out and nodded towards Shen Lu.


    "This is Boss Yue, mine. A friend. " Shen Zi Yao introduced her children: "He helped me a lot at the art exhibition. He does advertising, and there are a lot of things that need his help toplete. "


    After introducing him, Shen Qi''s heart instantly understood.


    It seems this man is my aunt''s new boyfriend, right?


    Yes, indeed, he couldn''tpare to Father.


    Shen Qi thought so.


    Shen Lu was clever, even if he had never heard anything, he could tell what the man was thinking from the way he interacted with his own mother.


    Shen Lu nodded at him, "Nice to meet you, Uncle Yue!"


    "This is my son Shen Lu, my daughter Shen Qi." Shen Zi Yao continued to introduce: "They have also just returned home today, and are apanying me on a stroll. How could there be such a coincidence? You have a business in City G.? "


    Shen Qi also smiled and greeted him: "Hello, Uncle Yue!"


    "Ah, hello!" Boss Yue was obviously a little nervous, after shaking hands with Shen Lu and, he said a little uneasily: "This is the first time we have met, and I haven''t brought any presents with me. How about this, I''ll treat you guys to a meal! "


    Shen Qi nced at Shen Lu but Shen Lu did not say anything.


    However, Shen Zi Yao frowned and said: "Forget it, we finally made it home, so we should just apany our family more."


    "Then I will treat you to tea! In such a cold day, you all wear so little. " Boss Yue was not discouraged as he continued, "Don''t freeze the children."


    Seeing that the Boss Yue was so persistent, Shen Zi Yao said: "That''s fine, we are all tired of strolling around. "Let''s go."


    Shen Lu turned around and said: "Our car is still over there, I''ll go and drive here."


    Boss Yue immediately said, "No need, let''s squeeze in a car. After drinking your afternoon tea, I''ll send you guys over. "


    Since the Boss Yue had already spoken, everyone could only get on his car.


    Boss Yue''s car was a ck Mercedes-Benz, which fit well with his status and identity.


    As a new generation handsome man, the cars Shen Lu drove basically all matched his face.


    It was indeed a little inappropriate to hit her face with the carriage today. Shen Lu did not persist any further and pulled Shen Qi onto the carriage.


    The Boss Yue closed the car door affectionately, then returned to the driver''s seat.


    The car drove on, but the four people in it didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Shen Zi Yao coughed lightly, breaking the silence: "Old Yue, why are you here?"


    The Boss Yue nced at Shen Qi and Shen Lu behind him in the rearview mirror, and answered: "I am here to purchase a group of staff and benefits. After all, it was the end of the year. Although thepany wasn''t big, it still supported at least a few hundred people. When it was time to distribute benefits, so was it. It just so happens that my daughter is married here, so I came to visit her. "


    Shen Zi Yao immediately followed suit and said, "Your daughter married into City G? I''ve never heard you say it before! Since it''s such a coincidence, why don''t we call him out and have a cup of tea together? "


    Originally, he thought that the Boss Yue would reject him, but unexpectedly, he immediately replied: "Alright! I''ll call her, she said. She''d like to see you, too. "


    Shen Zi Yao did not expect Boss Yue to agree so readily.


    Suddenly, he felt that this wasn''t a good idea.


    The two of them brought their children to meet. How could they have the same feeling of being able to show their children to each other?


    Shen Zi Yao didn''t want to maliciously guess at Boss Yue''s thoughts. She didn''t think so.


    She had seen through the feelings and thoughts that Boss Yue had towards her over the years.


    A person could be good to a person every day, a month to a person, or even a year to a person.


    However, she had been doing well for the past few years. It was really difficult to put on an act without exposing any ws!


    It was understandable for Boss Yue to want to get married earlier. After all, both of them were this age.


    How many more years can we live together in the future?


    But Shen Zi Yao had clearly told him that she did not want to expose the rtionship between the two of them for the time being, so she could only wait until the rtionship between Shen He and He Yi Ning waspletely resolved.


    But now, he had suddenly appeared in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Zi Yao didn''t even dare to turn her head to look at the expressions of the two children.


    If the children knew about her rtionship with this Boss Yue, would they object?


    Shen Zi Yao''s heart began to be nervous.


    He had thought of many different scenarios, almost all of which were not good.


    Shen Zi Yao''s mood started to be downcast.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu who were seated at the back did not say a word, and pretended not to hear the conversation of the two people in front.


    Sometimes, one of the ways to y the fool was to y with your phone!


    Shen Qi felt a little tired, and gently leaned on Shen Lu''s shoulder.


    Shen Luughed happily, he liked it when the His Xiao Qi was hard on him the most.


    He would feel a sense of aplishment.


    This was because he could protect and take care of the Xiao Qi.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was unable to pass the game, Shen Lu raised her hand and indicated for him to give the phone to him.


    Shen Qi immediately gave her phone to Shen Lu, who helped him clear the level.


    Shen Lu was indeed an expert hacker and gamepany''s CEO. ying games, there was no pressure at all.


    Seeing that Shen Lu had easily passed the test, he could not help but give Shen Lu a big thumbs up.


    Receiving the little sister''s praise, Shen Lu immediately beamed with joy.


    When Boss Yue saw the two of them interacting in the rearview mirror, he was filled with envy!


    They were both children, but why was there such a huge gap between them?


    Just look at the children raised by the Shen family. The siblings are so close to each other that they depend on each other.


    Then looking at the three children of his family, there was not a single one of them who didn''t have to worry!


    Boss Yue sighed in his heart.


    Some things really couldn''t be envied.


    They arrived at the restaurant and ordered their food. Not long after, Boss Yue''s daughter arrived.


    When Shen Qi, Shen Lu and Shen Zi Yao saw each other, the three of them were all stu


    ed!


    Who is the daughter of the Boss Yue?


    It was the sarcastic woman he had just met at the toddler''s supply store!

 Chapter 659

    This is where the embarrassmentes in.


    Boss Yue introduced with augh: "Come, let me introduce you. This is my eldest daughter, his name is Yue Ling. He is thirty years old this year, and should be around Shen Lu''s age."


    Yue Ling changed her sarcastic look from before and immediately said: "Ah, so this is Auntie Shen! I presume you two are the Younger siblings of the Shen family! Ah, the Shen Family''s Younger siblings is way too good-looking! "


    Seeing Yue Ling, who seemed to havepletely forgotten about the conflict that had urred at the shop and greeted him as if they were meeting for the first time, Shen Qi and Shen Lu were both a little speechless.


    Although Shen Zi Yao was also surprised, she knew that the three children of the Yue n were not reliable, hence she immediately replied, "This is the young miss of the Yue n! The first time we meet, please take care of me! Please sit down! "


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu looked at Shen Zi Yao at the same time.


    Both of them were thinking, "How much does mom care about this guy? He actually wants to be a stepmother to such a woman?"


    But since his mother had already said so, Shen Qi and Shen Lu could not help but nod in greeting, "Greetings, Miss Yue!"


    Yue Ling immediately sat down beside Shen Lu, replying as if they were all familiar with each other: "Aiya, we''re already family, why are you still calling me Miss Yue! If you call me big sister, I''ll be happy! "


    What kind of sister is this?


    Why was his face so big?


    Just a moment ago, they were still mocking him for being unable to afford it before buying a stall!


    Why did her expression change seamlessly?


    Shen Lu smelled the thick perfume on Yue Ling''s body and immediately expressed his difort. He turned and looked at Shen Qi, not looking at him anymore.


    Shen Qi also smelled it.


    As a top stylist, Shen Qi was very sensitive to taste.


    This fragrance should be a small brand of perfume introduced in Francest year, mainly in the sexy line.


    However, the people who bought the perfume weren''t the upper echelons. They were all people who were engaged in special upations.


    When Yue Ling bought it, did she manage to make inquiries about it?


    Yue Ling didn''t seem to notice that Shen Lu was avoiding her position and continued to move closer to his. "I always heard about you from father, but I never expected that today is the first time I see you! In the future, if you have the chance,e visit me at home often! "


    "Ah, thank you!" Shen Qi thanked her mechanically.


    Look at Shen Lu, he seems to be about to reach his limit.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and stood at Yue Ling''s side. She pulled Yue Ling to her side and pretended to be very friendly as she said: "I only found out today that Sister Yue is going to be married to City G, so from now on, we will have to move around each other more often. Uncle Yue and my mom are good friends, so naturally, we are friends as well. "


    After Yue Ling was pulled over, Shen Lu was finally free.


    He immediately leaned towards Shen Zi Yao and sat there, opening up a distance between him and Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling was even more interested in Shen Qi, she knew that Shen Qi was He Family!


    He Yi Ning''s woman!


    This was a rtionship that could not be ovee even with antern!


    "Of course, of course. We''ll be a family from now on! " Yue Ling thought that if she had rtives with He Family, what would she need to worry about in the future!


    Yue Ling even thought of wearing Limited Edition''s clothes and the most expensive jewelry, epting the ttery and ttery from the local nobledies.


    She was so happy that she almost flew up.


    Shen Qi coughed lightly and changed the topic: "After walking for so long, I''m a little hungry. Let''s order something to eat! "


    Boss Yue also said, "That''s right, you must have been wandering around for a long time, right? Eat something to recover your strength. "


    Shen Qi did not want to befriend Yue Ling, so she lowered her head and looked, and called for the waiter to order.


    Yue Ling was a little unhappy when she saw that none of the dishes that Shen Qi had ordered were cheap.


    Her father should be the one paying for today''s meal, right?


    Yue Ling was such a person, she could take advantage of others, but being taken advantage of was out of the question!


    Even if it was He Family she wanted to rely on, she couldn''t bear to!


    Shen Qi didn''t see Yue Ling''s expression.


    Shen Lu really didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, he really didn''t mind his mother finding another one.


    But at least he had to find a reliable one, right?


    Look at this Yue Ling, she hasn''t even eaten, and her expression is already ugly!


    Was she afraid of spending money?


    Seeing that Shen Qi had ordered everything, Shen Lu extended her hand out and also received the menu, and also ordered a few.


    Sure enough, Yue Ling''s face began to twitch again.


    Boss Yue did not mind, but seeing that Shen Qi and Shen Lu were giving him face, he seemed to be very happy.


    Shen Zi Yao felt a little awkward, she didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu were actually not such extravagant and wasteful people, but they had quite a lot to order today.


    He had ordered a total of ten people''s worth of food, and he was even ordering more!


    After Shen Lu finished ordering thest one, he gave the menu to the waiter: "This will temporarily be all, it''s not enough for you to order again. "Thank you."


    The flesh on Yue Ling''s face was trembling.


    Isn''t that enough?


    How edible were they?


    This is just afternoon tea!


    It''s not a di


    er!


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu were co


    ected, Shen Qi instantly understood what Shen Lu meant.


    The two of them had the urge to poison Yue Ling.


    Why did you do it to her?


    Did she really think that by pretending to meet for the first time, she could wipe out the act of attacking Shen Zi Yao at the toddler''s store?


    As a child, was he still a human if he did not protect his mother?


    Shen Lu took the lead and opened fire, "What is Brother-inw doing now?"


    Yue Ling''s expression stiffened slightly, and immediately replied with a smile. She was the manager of a smallpany. Aiya, we''ve ordered so much food, how can we finish it? Why don''t I call my wife over! "


    "Sister Yue is too modest. Seeing that Sister Yue''s temperament is so good, I''m sure that your brother-inw will not be bad!" Shen Qi smiled and added: "It''s his fortune that brother-inw was able to marry you!"


    Shen Qi''s nature was pure and kind, she would not go overboard when talking, Shen Lu did not care. After being influenced by Chong Ming, he had already started to have a tendency to turn ck.


    Shen Lu immediately asked: "How much is Brother-inw''s a


    ual sry?"


    Shen Qi almost choked on the water.


    His brother''s unrelenting personality was more and more simr to Chong Ming''s.


    Sure enough, Yue Ling''s face did not look good. We can''tpare to you! "


    Shen Lu immediately said: "Since Brother-inw is still at the lowest point of his career, how can I let Sister Yue pay for this meal? I''ll pay! "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "No, I''ll pay! I''m the youngest! I should be the one paying! "


    "I''m a man here, how can I let ady pay?" Shen Lu continued.


    Yue Ling''s face changed, she was


    ing to send a message to call her husband over, but she suddenly stopped.


    If she called her husband over, wouldn''t it be them paying the bill?


    Yue Ling benevolently put down the phone, and said: "Aiya, little brother Shen is truly courteous. This time, you''re going to treat me. Next time, no matter what, you have to let me treat you! I''m a big sister after all. "


    Hearing the conversation between the three children, Boss Yue and Shen Zi Yao''s face were filled with awkwardness.

 Chapter 660

    Shen Qi and Shen Lu obviously did not like Yue Ling.


    Without mentioning anything else, just because Yue Ling was attacking Shen Zi Yao at the toddler''s shop, they did not like Yue Ling!


    A woman can not be beautiful can not be tall can not be thin, but can not be kind.


    That kind of sarcastic remark would definitely note from a cultureddy.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu would never just watch their mother jump into the fire pit known as the Yue n.


    Thus, when Shen Lu heard Yue Ling''s words, he immediately said: "Actually, if Big Sis insists on treating us to food, as a little brother, it''s not good for me to snatch the credit away from Big Sis."


    Yue Ling immediately choked.


    Shen Zi Yao finally could no longer bear to watch, stood up and said: "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that I need to go back and pack up for my mother. Old Yue, let''s go back first.


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu also stood up, and said to the Boss Yue: "Uncle Yue, I''m sorry, there are still matters at home, I really can''t be happy with you today, I will make up for it another day! Goodbye! "


    Boss Yue''s face did not look good either, but since Yue Ling messed up the situation, what could he say?


    He could only stand up and look at Shen Zi Yao.


    Seeing that Shen Zi Yao did not have any other intentions, she said: "Alright then, it''s also fine to meet again whenever you''re free!"


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu brought Shen Zi Yao and quickly left.


    Walking down the stairs, Shen Lu''s eyebrows sank: "Mom, Xiao Qi and I are not opposed to your remarriage. However, the person to remarry ca


    ot be Uncle Yue. "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word, and could be considered to silently agree.


    Shen Zi Yao felt a headache: "Alright, let''s talk about thister!"


    After saying that, Shen Zi Yao walked out first.


    Looking at Shen Zi Yao''s back figure, Shen Qi felt all sorts of helplessness. She looked at Shen Lu and said: "It seems that mother has a very good impression of that Uncle Yue. Would mother be sad if we opposed her so recklessly? After all, we were all so busy. The person who can apany her mother is definitely her wife! "


    Shen Lu looked outside and saw that under the sunlight, Shen Zi Yao''s thin and weak body looked so weak and powerless.


    A trace of helplessness shed across Shen Lu''s eyes, "But, we can''t just sit by and watch Mother jump into the fire pit! That Yue Ling was so worried that once she was married, she would have nothing to say. It might even implicate you. "


    "I''m not afraid of being implicated, but I''m afraid that my mother will be unhappy." Shen Qi sighed, "As expected, nothing went smoothly!"


    Why do you think these days are so troublesome?


    Before the trouble with the He Family could be resolved, another trouble had appeared!


    Trouble was piled on trouble. How was he going to live his life?


    Shen Lu hugged Shen Qi and said: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    After the three of them left, Shen Qi saw that Shen Zi Yao''s expression was obviously strange and wanted to apologize.


    Shen Zi Yao said, "I know what you guys want to say. Indeed, I am not suitable for Old Yue. "


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu''s words were stuck in her throat.


    Shen Zi Yao continued, "Yun Xi reminded me a long time ago. I only thought that it was because there were a lot of things to do, I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    Shen Qi held onto Shen Zi Yao''s arm and shook it a little. We can definitely find a better one! "


    Shen Lu also said, "Mom, I''m sorry! I couldn''t hold back my anger! I was very angry at the children''s supplies. Originally, I would have forgiven her even if she apologized to her mother! But I didn''t expect that she would pretend not to recognize us. "Talking and doing things without a care in the world, if you marry her, you will suffer grievances."


    "Alright, stop it." Shen Zi Yao interrupted Shen Qi and: "Let''s go back."


    When Shen Zi Yao left with Shen Lu, Yue Ling was immediately displeased. She said to Boss Yue: "Father, what is the meaning of this? "What about bullying me?"


    Boss Yue''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though water was about to fall from the sky, "Lingling, why are they targeting you? Have you seen them? have a conflict with them? "


    Boss Yue was very clear about his daughter''s temper.


    He had spoiled her for so many years.


    Boss Yue knew the character of the Shen Family.


    From top to bottom, the Shen family did not stir up any trouble, even though they had the same personality!


    It was impossible to make Shen Qi and Shen Lu go against one another the first time they met!


    Even if the Boss Yue was not clear about Shen Lu''s personality, he was still very famous.


    Many people raised their thumbs up when they mentioned He Family, praising his as a female role model!


    Therefore, there was only one exnation.


    Yue Ling must have seen them ahead of time, and something must have happened!


    When Yue Ling heard Boss Yue question her, she felt that he was in the wrong.


    Yue Ling didn''t dare admit it, and could only straighten her neck as she replied: "How would I know? They just don''t like me! It was originally! They ordered so many dishes, could they finish it? I just told my husband toe over and they''ll just run me over! Looks like the Shen family isn''t anything good either! "


    Just then, Boss Yue''s phone rang.


    Boss Yue saw that it was another daughter.


    Boss Yue was instantly angered andughed.


    He said to Yue Ling: "Is the reason why your sister called?"


    Yue Ling did not say anything, obviously agreeing.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Are you guys trying to force me to death?" After Boss Yue finished this sentence, he picked up the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of Boss Yue''s second daughter, Yue Mei, came over from the other side of the phone, "Dad, I heard that you met the people from the Shen family today? How is it? Are they satisfied with you? My sister said, you are definitely certain! Dad, you know, the job I''m looking for isn''t good at all. I don''t want to be a civil servant in a town, I want to go to a big city to develop! Only then would there be opportunities! Let the He Family of the Shen family help you get on good terms with him! "With the rtionship of family, I can go to H City!"


    After Boss Yue heard what his youngest daughter Yue Mei had said, he felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Boss Yue sighed, and said: "At that time, it was you who said that there would be development in this vige. I spent several million to build some co


    ections with you, and only then did I send you over. And even though it was a township, its economic development was no worse than a third or fourth tier city! "You''re fine!"


    "Dad, have you forgotten what Mom said before she died?" Yue Mei interrupted the Boss Yue''s words, her voice bing sharper and sharper, "I was just thinking of changing jobs, why is it so difficult? You haven''t even married Shen Zi Yao, yet you''re still attached to her! "When you''re dead, I want to see how you''re going to face our mother!"


    After saying that, Yue Mei hung up the phone.

 Chapter 661

    Boss Yue was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    He was too used to these children.


    That was the reason for the current situation.


    He was indeed too ashamed to go to the underworld to see his wife!


    Yue Mei finished her call. Her son Yue Chang also called.


    Boss Yue angrilyughed again and picked up the phone.


    Sure enough, Yue Chang''s goal was the same as Yue Mei, so the moment the call co


    ected, Yue Chang said: "Dad, I heard that you saw the Shen family''s people today? How about it? How are you guys? Dad, you and Auntie Shen have been together for so long. Dad, don''t worry, I definitely support you two being together! And, Dad, let me tell you something. I just talked to a girlfriend, she''s from Shanghai. My girlfriend''s house says I have to buy a house in Shanghai. Dad, you also know the price of housing in Shanghai this year. I calcted that it would cost at least 20 million for a decent house to be renovated! Dad, since you and Auntie Shen are married, then let me manage thepany. I''ll try to make enough money to buy a house. "


    The entire wealth of the Boss Yue was only just over a hundred million.


    Assets include fixed assets, intangible assets, bonds, etc.


    After getting rid of all these, the Boss Yue only had tens of millions in liquid funds.


    He needed to raise over a hundred people in thepany, and he also needed to deal with the three sons and daughters of the lion.


    Boss Yue felt extremely tired.


    But if he refused, they would force him with their dying words.


    Giving a wife was a pain that Boss Yue couldn''t wipe away. As long as the children mentioned giving a wife, he would alwayspromise on giving a wife.


    As time passed, these three children had be all the more powerful!


    Even today, it was simply excessive to the extreme.


    Boss Yue felt that no matter how hard he worked, he couldn''t help but be pressured.


    After Yue Chang hung up, Yue Ling was not satisfied, and said: "Yue Chang is going too far! You actually want to take away thepany? I''m the boss, so I should be the one who inherits it! Dad, you can''t rely on him for this! Even if you were to follow him, you won''t be able to get him! "


    Boss Yue coldly snorted, "Session? You want me to die so quickly? "


    Yue Ling let out a cry, and said: "Dad, how could I say that! Yue Chang and Yue Mei are going too far! I haven''t asked for it yet! "


    Boss Yue looked deeply at Yue Ling, and suddenly felt that living such a life was truly too tragic.


    Boss Yue didn''t say anything, picked up his bag and turned to leave.


    Yue Ling was still muttering to herself.


    When Boss Yue left, Yue Ling suddenly remembered something and shouted loudly: "Dad, you haven''t paid the bill!"


    Yue Ling''s shout immediately attracted the attention of everyone around.


    Yue Ling''s face was burning.


    What a disgrace.


    In a bustling street area in G city, a Bentley quietly stopped by the side of the road.


    Xiaochun walked out of a shop with light footsteps. When he arrived in front of the car, he rolled down the window, revealing He Yi Ning''s peerless appearance.


    "CEO, you really found it! The pink diamonds in this shop are indeed the treasure of this shop. " Xiaochun said happily: "I''ve already bought it!"


    He Yi Ning smirked: "Let''s go, find a ce to embed it."


    Xiaochun immediately said, "However, I saw an acquaintance just now. He seems to be buying pink diamonds as well."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "Hmm?"


    Xiaochun did not dare to be suspenseful and continued to exin: "It''s Chong Ming. He saw mee in, turned, and left. "


    He Yi Ning was startled for a moment, and then immediatelyughed.


    Other than drilling for the powder, Chong Ming probably had no other reason to visit this ce.


    This was because the pink diamond was currently thergest in the entire continent.


    Giving a pink diamond to a girl was suitable, giving it to Shen Lu was not suitable.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning immediately understood that since Chong Ming bought the pink diamond, he was probably going to give it to the Little Princess.


    It seems that the His little princess is powerful enough to subdue the mighty Monarch of the Dark World.


    Even He Yi Ning was a little curious as to what method his little princess had used to conquer Chong Ming.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped, his gaze rippling, and he said: "Since we met here, let''s have a drink then."


    The Xiaochun passed the pink diamond to He Yi Ning and immediately turned around and went back.


    After a while, He Yi Ning''s phone started to ring.


    It was Chong Ming.


    "I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop on the right, ten o''clock." After Chong Ming finished this sentence, he immediately hung up.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched as he told Xiao Xia to drive over.


    When he arrived at the destination, He Yi Ning discovered that the entire coffee shop was booked.


    This was indeed Chong Ming''s habit.


    No matter where you go, safety is the best thing you can do.


    Once He Yi Ning went in, there was immediately someone who led He Yi Ning around seven or eight corners and walked past them.


    It looks like this caf?? was one of Chong Ming''s strongholds. It''s not a charter.


    Once he entered, He Yi Ning saw Chong Ming sitting in front of a long golden and white table, slowly making coffee.


    "Why did you leave without saying anythingst time?" He Yi Ning was no longer polite with him, he directly sat in front of him.


    When Chong Ming asked He Yi Ning toe here to find him, it was obvious that he no longer treated He Yi Ning as an outsider.


    How could he be an outsider?


    He Yi Ning''s brother-inw was the one he loved, He Yi Ning''s daughter was the little princess!


    Oh my god, how can I get rid of our rtionship!


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly, and said: "I''ll send Xiao He back safely, then my mission will beplete."


    "I heard that my brother-inw agreed to stay with you?" He Yi Ning''s phoenix-like eyes slightly perked up, and a faint smile rose from the end of her eyes as she stared fixedly at Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming''s expression, which had never changed all the time, actually began to loosen a little, "Mn, I saw your people, I knew you wanted to do something to this pink diamond. Since it''s all for her, then it doesn''t matter who it is. "


    He Yi Ningughed, he could not hold it in, and finally asked a question: "How did my little princess conquer you?"


    "They cry. I have never seen such a wonderful woman who can cry. " Chong Ming could not help but retort, "Did you know? She despised me for not being able to coax her, so she just cried all morning and showed me how to coax her! He Yi Ning, why did you give birth to such a daughter! "


    Hearing that, He Yi Ning could not hold it in anymore and burst outughing.


    Even the few people standing nearby almost couldn''t hold it in.


    "However, she is really cute." Chong Ming couldn''t help but say: "For the first time in this world, she is the only person who isn''t afraid of me."


    Hearing Chong Ming praise his precious daughter, He Yi Ning was simply satisfied!


    The little princess was indeed the little princess. Even with her personality, she had still conquered everyone!


    "I also found a blue diamond." Chong Ming ced a box on the table and directly pushed it to He Yi Ning: "You decide."

 Chapter 662

    "I thank you on behalf of Xiao He." He Yi Ning was no longer courteous with Chong Ming and directly epted it.


    "I''ve fallen into the hands of your family." Chong Ming scratched his head in frustration and stood up. "Alright, I won''t keep you any longer."


    He Yi Ning didn''t waste time speaking and stood up with the blue diamond. He waved his hand. "I will tell Xiao He that this is a gift from her aunt."


    Chong Ming''s face visibly stiffened.


    He Yi Ningughed and left.


    Chong Ming''s malicious gaze instantly softened. Looking at He Yi Ning''s back, he could not help but mutter to himself: "Is this guy approving of my intentions?"


    At this moment, the Shen family was full of cheers andughter.


    Where there was Shen He, there wasughter.


    However, Old Lady Shen was old and tired after ying for a while, so he went back to his room to sleep.


    Shen He followed Shen Rui to the east room and ran to the west room to y with everyone.


    In a short while, Shen Zi Yao, Shen Qi and Shen Lu returned.


    Shen He saw Shen Lu with her sharp eyes and immediately ran out and pulled on Shen Lu''s fingers, "Uncle,e over, I have something to tell you!"


    Shen Lu felt a little strange, he crouched down and asked, "What does Baby have to tell Uncle?"


    "We have to talk about this in secret. Let''s go, let''s go." Shen He waved her little arm, forcefully pulling Shen Lu away.


    Walking to the corner of the house, Shen He raised her head and asked, "Uncle, where''s Aunt?"


    Shen Lu was stu


    ed at first, and only after a long while did hee to his senses and realize that Shen He was asking about Chong Ming.


    Shen Lu did not understand why Chong Ming would suddenly disappear after he saved Shen He.


    ording to his previous personality, he woulde at any moment to im credit!


    But why did it not disappear this time?


    Did something happen?


    Shen Lu''s eyes were in a daze for a moment, then replied: "He probably has something to attend to."


    Shen He bit her lips and said, "But I''ve already prepared a gift for Aunt. If I can''t find him, how can I hand it over to him?"


    Shen Lu couldn''t help but be curious, "What kind of gift did you prepare? Can you show it to uncle? "


    Shen He nodded strongly, then carefully brought out a beautiful box from behind him. Opening it, she saw that it was a y figurine.


    The one pinching the y figure was a tall and sturdy man carrying a little girl. The little girl was crying while the man was coaxing her.


    Although this y figure wasn''t pinching it too closely, it was still a familiar scene to see as well as the person''s clothes!


    Shen Luughed. He could almost imagine the scene of Chong Ming coaxing a child.


    It was simply a pity that he did not see it with his own eyes!


    "Can Uncle give this gift to Auntie for me?" Shen He continued to shake her head and looked at Shen Lu adorably: "Will he like this gift?"


    "Is this a new year gift from Xiao He?" Shen Lu drew back his eyebrows and smiled.


    "En!" Shen He nodded her head vigorously: "Xiao He has prepared a present for everyone!"


    "Uncle will pass it on to you." Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Then, does He Yi Ning have a present?"


    Shen He''s face immediately revealed a struggling expression, her beautiful big eyes swiveled around, and her small hands struggled to grab onto her skirt.


    "Seems like he hasn''t." Shen Lu intentionally said: "Then I won''t send you off."


    Shen Lu stood up, pretending to leave.


    Sure enough, he had only taken one step when Shen He''s small hand pulled at his pants.


    "Yes." Shen He winced her teeth as she took out a small embroidered box from the bag on her back.


    Shen Lu deliberately asked her: "What is this? Can you open it? "


    "No need" Compared to Chong Ming''s excitement over his gift, this present seemed to carry a trace of guilt and unease.


    Shen Lu did not tease her anymore. He bent over and patted Shen He''s head, thenughed and replied: "Alright, I will pass it to them!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Shen He looked a little embarrassed as he turned around and ran off.


    Shen Lu weighed the two gifts in his hands and could not help but sigh!


    The little princess of the Shen family, her thoughts were so meticulous, they were exactly the same as the Xiao Qi!


    It could only be said that the genes of the Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning were too good.


    The two children had almost inherited both their strengths.


    Shen Lu called He Yi Ning: "Where are you now?"


    He Yi Ning was quiet for a moment, then replied: "City G."


    Shen Lu smiled lightly.


    He had expected He Yi Ning to follow him.


    Even if he couldn''t see them closely, he would rather watch them from afar than be separated from them for too long.


    Perhaps, this was what it meant to be in love with the soul.


    "Xiao He prepared a new year gift for you, but she couldn''t give it to you, so he entrusted me to send it over to you. Where are you now? " Shen Lu immediately exined his thoughts.


    He Yi Ning was startled, and immediately became ecstatic.


    The little princess had even prepared a New Year present for him!


    Heavens, why was he so excited that he wanted to cry?


    "Okay, I''m here. At the hotelst time. " He Yi Ning replied.


    "Right away." Shen Lu hung up the phone and directly took the two gifts with him and drove straight to the hotel where He Yi Ning was staying.


    Shen Lu quickly drove over, while the Xiaochun waited downstairs for a long time.


    Hearing that Shen He had even prepared a New Year gift for him, He Yi Ning was so excited that he almost called Chong Ming to show off.


    Fortunately, he stopped the car at thest moment.


    He couldn''t be so childish!


    Show off after you get it!


    Ahahahaha!


    Seeing Shen Luing over, Xiaochun immediately weed him with a face full of smiles: "CEO is in room 1718. We can''t stay here for too long, we''ll probably have to go back tomorrow. "


    Shen Lu nodded.


    They expressed their understanding.


    Today was the 28th of the Moon of La. Tomorrow was the 29th of the Moon of La. He really couldn''t stay here for too long.


    Shen Lu carried the two gifts and went up to the elevator.


    Before he could even reach the door of the room, He Yi Ning had already opened the door as he waited with a smile on his face.


    Shen Lu raised his hand: "This gift belongs to you and Chong Ming. The one in this small box is yours! "


    Unsurprisingly, when Shen Lu saw the expression on his face stiffen, he couldn''t help butugh.


    He Yi Ning was jealous!


    He was jealous of Chong Ming!


    His little princess actually prepared a present for Chong Ming!


    How was he supposed to show off to Chong Ming?


    He Yi Ning impatiently weed Shen Lu into his room and quickly received his gift.


    When Shen Lu sat down on the sofa, he could not help but smile as he opened Shen He''s present.


    The box opened, and a small package made of silk appeared in front of him.


    Forget about He Yi Ning being curious now, even Shen Lu was a little curious. What kind of gift would Little Princess Shen He give?


    He Yi Ning pulled the rope, and gently fell down.


    A piece of paper and a few pieces of Band-Aid floated out from the bag.


    Band-Aid?


    He Yi Ning and Shen Lu were both stu


    ed!


    Neither of them expected Shen He''s gift to be this!

 Chapter 663

    "He Yi Ning picked up the slip of paper, which was written in young, tender handwriting." When youbed my hair in the morning, you injured my finger, Mummy said that Band-Aid can heal all wounds, so I''ll give you a few pieces of the Band-Aid. "


    Seeing this note, He Yi Ning smiled.


    Her eyes became softer and softer, filled with love.


    This was the inheritance of love, the continuation of love!


    Back when He Yi Ning was still young, Shen Qi, who was only five years old, picked up a He Yi Ning who was covered in wounds and covered his entire body with Band-Aid s.


    Now, He Yi Ning had painstakingly made up hair for the little princess, and identally hurt his finger, but Little Princess Shen He had actually gifted him a Band-Aid.


    This Band-Aid is simply love!


    How could he bear to use it?


    He Yi Ning picked up those few pieces of Band-Aid s and read them several times, but he was unwilling to use them.


    Actually, that little wound was nothing, but the little princess had discovered it.


    Although the Little Princess didn''t say anything, she waspletely at ease now.


    This intention was something that could not be exchanged with thousands of gold.


    Seeing He Yi Ning carefully putting away the gift Shen He had gifted him like it was a treasure, Shen Lu stood up and said: "I''ve sent the gift, I should go back now. Yi Ning, I hope to see you once again step into the Shen family''s gate one day. "


    "Thank you. This day will not be far off. " He Yi Ning looked at Shen Lu with certainty, and the corner of his mouth curled up, his smile full of confidence: "Right, Chong Ming is also here, do you want to meet him?"


    Shen Lu shook his head: "When he wants to see me, he will appear in front of me. He had chosen to leave because there must be something very important. I''m leaving. "Rest early."


    He Yi Ning walked Shen Lu to the door, and watched Shen Lu leave. Without even turning his head, he said: "Come out, everyone has left."


    In the next second, the door behind him opened, and Chong Ming walked out.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched. He turned around and looked at Chong Ming''s flickering eyes, then turned around and walked into the room. "Come in, Xiao He has brought you a New Year gift."


    Without any hesitation, Chong Ming walked over.


    He really wanted to know what gift the Little Princess had prepared for him.


    I''m looking forward to it, okay?


    The moment he entered, Chong Ming went straight to the table and carefully opened the box. Inside was a small cake and an exquisite handwritten card: A New Year present for Aunt, Xiao He made it himself!


    He Yi Ning looked at the situation from the side, and a sour feeling arose from the bottom of his heart.


    Chong Ming was immediately beaming with joy as he carried the gift and left.


    He Yi Ning coughed lightly and asked, "Shen Lu came over just now, why were you hiding from him? Didn''t you always want him to keep his promise? "


    Chong Ming''s body trembled. He turned around, looked at He Yi Ning meaningfully, and said: "I thought you would understand."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, butughed: "Oh?"


    "Right now is the critical time for Shen Er''s transfer. Even if I want to find Shen Lu to fulfill his promise, I''ll have to wait for everything to settle down." Chong Ming''s sinister eyes shed: "We''ve already waited for more than four years, are we still short of a few days?"


    "You''re right." He Yi Ning chuckled: "Then, good night!"


    "Boom!" Chong Ming waved the gift in his hand, unable to conceal the smile on his face. "Little Princess is indeed the Little Princess, I didn''t love her for nothing."


    Hearing Chong Ming''s words, He Yi Ning could onlyugh and shake his head.


    Once Shen Lu returned to the Shen family, someone immediately told him: "Sixth Young Master, hurry up, we''ve been waiting for you to begin the banquet by yourself!"


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "Alright, I will be there shortly."


    The moment Shen Lu entered, sure enough, everyone sat in a circle and was ready to eat.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I came backte." After Shen Lu said to Old Lady Shen, he made an ''ok'' gesture towards Shen He.


    Old Lady Shenughed and said, "Quickly sit down, what are you two doing?"


    Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "This is my uncle''s and my little secret!"


    Everyone at the tableughed. "Ah, our little princess has begun to have her own little secret! Is it because you''ve fallen in love with some little prince? Since you''re too embarrassed to ask, you should just let your uncle inquire about it. "


    Although Shen He was only three and a half years old, she still blushed deeply. "Xiao He, you''re not ??"


    Everyoneughed at the same time.


    When Shen Lu took his seat, everyone immediately started eating.


    During the meal, Shen Si said to Shen Rui, "Uncle will bring you guys to an interesting ce tomorrow."


    Shen Rui and Shen He immediately looked at him: "Where to?"


    Shen Si smiled in a very mysterious ma


    er: "A ce that you all definitely would like. How about it? "Should we go?"


    "Go!" Shen Rui and Shen He immediately nodded at the same time, then looked at Shen Qi, and asked: "Mummy is going as well?"


    Shen Qi replied while beaming: "I''m not going, enjoy yourselves with uncle."


    Shen He shook her face and asked: "Why do you all look so mysterious? What exactly is this ce? "


    "You''ll know when we get there!" At the dining table, everyone answered in unison.


    Ah ah ah, I am looking forward to it even more! What should I do?


    Probably because they had high hopes for tomorrow, Shen He and Shen Rui went to bed early.


    It was a noisy day.


    When it was deep into the night, Shen Qi coaxed the children to sleep and went to Shen Zi Yao''s room.


    Shen Zi Yao did not sleep. It was obvious that she was waiting for Shen Qi.


    "Mom is sorry, the incident during the day ??" The moment Shen Qi sat down, he began to apologize, "I didn''t want to do this either. However, the Yue n is really unsuitable. "


    The clothes in Shen Zi Yao''s hands were neatly folded and ced in the wardrobe, then answered: "I know."


    "Big brother and I were indeed being too excessive today, but we really can''t ept that Yue Ling was talking to mother like that." Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "We don''t mind the family background of the other party, but we can''t not mind the other party''s upbringing. For the time being, Uncle Yue did not see anything wrong with it. However, since she was able to educate such a domineering child, it could only be said that shecked a great deal of education. "Mom, you have a soft temper and a good temper. If you were to marry her, you will definitely be wronged!"


    Shen Zi Yao pulled at the cape on her body, and calmly replied: "I know."


    "Mom, you can just scold me if you''re angry, don''t me me." Shen Qi said, "It was all my idea, it had nothing to do with brother."


    Shen Zi Yao smiled slightly, "Silly girl."


    Shen Zi Yao walked to Shen Qi''s side and sat down. She poured a cup of water for Shen Qi and said, "Yun Xi told me before that the children of the Yue n weren''t easy to deal with. It''s not that I didn''t hesitate, so that''s why I never mentioned it to you. "


    Shen Qi took the cup, ced it on the table, and hugged Shen Zi Yao. "Is mother''s feelings for father affecting you?"


    Shen Zi Yao did not speak.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Shen Qi tightened his arms: "Mom, I''m really sorry!"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shen Zi Yao sighed and said, "I know that you have a deep affection for your father. But how could that affect me? I just don''t think it''s the right thing to say to the public. "

 Chapter 664

    What should I do?


    "Mom, do you really like Uncle Yue?" Shen Qi continued to ask, "If that is the case ??"


    "At this age, what is there to talk about if it''s real or fake?" Shen Zi Yao lowered her eyes and said: "All these years, Old Yue has truly taken good care of me. He was a good man. I also understand that it''s not as if a good person can represent everything. I have to always think for you, Xiao Liu and the children! If it will hurt you, then I will definitely not do it! "


    Shen Qi was moved and her eyes moistened. She hugged Shen Zi Yao even more tightly, "Mom!"


    "Alright, I know what to do! "Don''t worry about me." Shen Zi Yao patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand and said, "I heard that e suddenly became young?"


    Shen Qi secretly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded: "Yes. It was hard to exin everything about his aunt. Right now, she can be considered to have been reborn, and it is pretty good for her to be together with Brother Mo. "


    "Yeah, everyone is doing quite well." Shen Zi Yao looked outside the window in a daze. The darkness had engulfed everything, yet the streetmps were allowed to sustain the light.


    Although the light was dim, it was still light, wasn''t it?


    Shen Zi Yao was very clear that she and Yue Yang had really reached the end.


    It was just that it was not suitable for them to talk about this at this time of year.


    He would wait until this year was over!


    Shen Qi briefly exined the situation to her, and Shen Zi Yao listened very seriously.


    After hearing that e was with Brother Mo, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Shen Qi could tell that she was extremely envious.


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed, and silently cursed herself for being careless.


    After giving birth to her, her mother divorced her father, then was ced under house arrest and left for a foreignnd. She had always been alone.


    All these years of patience had been for himself and his brother.


    She had never uttered a single word of suffering, nor had she ever said a single word of grievance.


    However, he had forgotten about his mother''s grievance and grievance.


    He shouldn''t have done it!


    He was too unfilial!


    But that Uncle Yue ?? It really wasn''t suitable!


    Shen Qi was also momentarily at a loss.


    After bidding farewell to Shen Zi Yao, Shen Qi could not help but dial He Yi Ning''s number.


    He Yi Ning caught up rather quickly: "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong? Are the children asleep? "


    Shen Qi acknowledged and said: "Yi Ning, what should I do?"


    He Yi Ning replied with another question: "If there''s a problem that can make you worry, then it must be the problem of your family. Right now, the only person who can make you worry is probably your mom, right? "


    Shen Qiughed: "Yi Ning, why do you always guess my thoughts? "Yes, I was upset about Mom."


    He Yi Ning held the phone and made himself a cup of coffee. He had originally wanted to drink it, but after looking at it for a bit, he put down the coffee cup and turned to walk to the window.


    He tore open the curtain, and the starlight shone outside the window. On the days of the waning moon, the starlight was always so brilliant.


    "Come, tell Darling to share your troubles." He Yi Ning chuckled. "To be able to make my Xiao Qi into such a state, let me see who it is."


    Shen Qi smiled, then turned to look out into the night, and said gently: "Mom is in love, but is it a love object, or is it a problem with your family background?"


    Shen Qi immediately exined what happened this afternoon to He Yi Ning.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s description, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched, and the corners of her mouth curved into a smile, "For such a small matter, to make my Xiao Qi into such a state?"


    "How is that a small matter?" Shen Qi muttered, "It''s all my fault. If I had paid attention to Ma''s emotional world earlier, this wouldn''t have happened."


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "At that time, you were too busy to take care of yourself, so how could you have the energy to pay attention to all of this? Alright, stop worrying. Let me handle this. I will investigate this family thoroughly. In fact, Mom probably already has a n in mind, right? "You''re just disturbing yourself."


    "Mom seems to really like that Uncle Yue." Shen Qi sighed: "I also hope that all of this is just my fault!"


    "Alright, Xiao Qi. Leave this matter to your husband. You must be exhausted after today''s transfer and need to rest early. "Hmm?" He Yi Ning said: "I was still waiting for you toe back!"


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, a sweet feeling rose from the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    It was good to have someone to rely on.


    No matter how much happened, there would always be an arm to lean on, and a chest to entrust.


    This was probably the beauty of loving each other, right?


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning turned around and called Xiao Qiu in: "Go investigate this Boss Yue and his family. "This family has set their sights on my mother-inw. They have trulye up with their own ways."


    Xiao Qiu asked in puzzlement: "CEO, how do you know that they did not have any good intentions?"


    At this time, Xiao Xia came in from outside, while eating the kiwi fruit, he interrupted and said, "You''re stupid! That Boss Yue was not a citizen of G city, but he had appeared in G city. It was New Year''s Eve right now. He was not at home to celebrate the new year, but was instead ru


    ing to the northeast. Even if he came to celebrate the new year with his daughter, it would still be unjustifiable! And he excused himself by saying that he was buying an a


    ual gift for his employees. Please, it''s already the 28th of the Moon this year. The welfare benefits have already been given out, and we still need to buy it personally by our big boss? It''s clear that the weasel has no good intentions in bowing to the chicken! "


    Xiao Qiu pushed Xiao Xia away, "How can you say that! That is Young Mistress'' mother! "


    Xiao Xia was stu


    ed and immediately said: "Pah pah pah, I said the wrong thing!"


    He Yi Ning helplessly looked at the two of them, and said: "Since we''vee at the right time, we should settle this matter. Allow Xiao Qi afortable new year. "


    Xiao Xia immediately said, "CEO, should I go and have a talk with them?"


    Xiao Qiu pushed Xiao Xia away, "Forget it! Even the Xiaochun would be more reliable than you! Let''s go out! "


    Xiao Xia was pushed out just like that.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved into a smile.


    These four assistants were not only his left arm and right arm.


    He was now one of the four building blocks of his life.


    Shen Rui was already three and a half years old, so it was time to train his left arm and right arm.


    When he thought about how Shen Rui''s calmness and calmness was simr to his own, He Yi Ning felt extremely proud of him!


    It was said that as a parent, no matter how you looked at your own child, you would be satisfied.


    He Yi Ning was more than satisfied, he was extremely satisfied!


    Because they were the fruits of his and Xiao Qi''s love!


    That night, some people slept soundly, while others slept in a dilemma.


    No matter how he slept, a new day had finally arrived!


    On the 29th of the Moon, when he opened his eyes, the whole world was brimming with joy.


    Tomorrow was New Year''s Eve, so how could it not be lively the day before New Year''s Eve?


    After breakfast, Shen Rui left early in the morning to find Shen Si.


    Last night, everyone had a mysterious expression, the two little fellows who were trying to seduce Shen Si didn''t even finish their breakfast before they impatiently pulled him out the door.

 Chapter 665

    Shen Qi and Shen Lu apanied Shen Zi Yao as they cut the window flowers and stuck to the window flowers.


    Everyone else had their own matters to attend to.


    Everything in the family was done personally by him.


    Because that was the only way!


    Shen He and Shen Rui jumped into the car, and watched Shen Si drive calmly.


    "Uncle, where are we going?" Shen He couldn''t help but ask with her face raised.


    "A ce that you will fall in love with at first nce!" Shen Si smiled mysteriously, "It would be meaningless if I said that in advance. You''ll know when we get there. "


    Ah ah ah, curiosity is stronger, okay?


    Shen Rui and Shen He stared outside excitedly, and then kept on guessing where they would go.


    Shen Si listened to their chattering, driving andughing, and didn''t answer any of the children''s questions.


    The two little fellows were extremely anxious.


    However, Shen Si did not keep them in suspense for too long, he stopped his car in the car park and said to Shen Rui: "Little guys, get out of the car! We''re here! "


    Shen Rui and Shen He hurriedly climbed out. After Shen Si brought their hats and scarves back to them, he held one of them in each hand and walked towards the crowd.


    Although it was almost New Year''s, there were still quite a few people who came out to y.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were both being led by Shen Si, they looked around curiously.


    As the crowd surged, Shen Si was worried that he would lose the two little fellows, so he picked them up with one hand.


    A man carrying two beautiful children, carved from jade, who had just turned around.


    Walking to the door, a person saw Shen Si, and quickly walked over. He smiled at Shen Si and said: "Fourth Young Master, this is the ticket."


    Shen Rui took it, "Thank you uncle!"


    "Aiya, aiya, I don''t dare to say I don''t dare!" "Fourth master, have fun!"


    The other party quickly waved his hand and replied.


    Shen Si smiled and nodded: "Help me thank your boss."


    "No, no, not at all!" It is already an honor for us, the fourth master, to be willing to honor us! This way, please! " The other party quickly spread out his hands and invited Shen Si and the two little bun over.


    Shen Si carried Shen Rui and followed suit.


    They walked to the door, verified the tickets, and then slowly walked forward in a small tourist car.


    The lights grew dimmer and dimmer, as if they were heading towards the underground.


    Gradually, the surrounding light dimmed, but he could still see the others'' cars.


    It was as if everyone''s tourist car was a small glowing object.


    Thus, it was strange to see many small lights lit up in the darkness.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were really excited.


    This kind of experience had never happened before!


    No wonder the whole family was so mysterious!


    Just what kind of ce was this!?


    Shen Rui pointed at the specks of light in the distance and could not help but cry out, "Oh my god, this ce is so big!"


    Shen He followed the direction of the voice and saw stars in the distance.


    If those dots of light were tourist cars, it would not be small.


    From the looks of it, there were at least a hundred light spots!


    "Sit down, it''s about to start!" Shen Si smiled and said to Shen Rui: "Sit beside Uncle. The angle here is the most beautiful."


    Shen Rui and Shen He obediently sat on both sides of Shen Si, and looked at the dark world outside.


    Not long after, the outside world started to light up.


    At the same time this world lit up, all the tourist vehicles started floating at the same time.


    Shen Rui had never seen such a scene before, hence he instantly eximed: "Oh my god, how did you do it!"


    Shen Si''s face was full of pride, he knew that these children would definitely like it!


    When the entire worldpletely lit up, Shen Rui and Shen He realized that every single car had a thread pulling them as they slowly glided along the established path.


    The tracks on the ceiling were very dense, so every tourist car would not crash into the car. Each car would have its own individual track to drive on.


    Shen He raised her head and looked over, then suddenly pointed at the ground beneath her feet, and shouted: "Brother, look! So beautiful! So this is a world of ice and snow! "


    Shen Rui looked down.


    Beneath the countless of tourist carriages was a huge Ice and Snow City.


    Shen Rui also followed and cheered: "Xiao He, this is the real Ice and Snow City!"


    Shen He nodded continuously in excitement, and suddenly grabbed Shen Rui''s hand. She was so happy that she almost jumped up: "This is apletely restored Ice and Snow City!"


    The Ice and Snow City they were talking about was a map from the game "Illusory Life". The modeling for this map was done by Shen Rui and Shen Lu''s uncle.


    Therefore, Shen Rui was so excited that he was practically dancing with joy.


    Shen He was also extremely happy.


    Shen Si sat at the side, watching the two kids'' excited expressions, and also smiled.


    Many people yed the game "Illusory Life", so when they saw Ice and Snow City, everyone cheered, the phones in their hands constantly taking pictures.


    This Ice and Snow City was a 1: 1 imitation, it was very realistic.


    It was almost 90% reduction.


    Therefore, those who had yed this game were going crazy with joy.


    It wasn''t surprising that this game, which was renowned for its hundreds of millions of yers, would have so many fans.


    Everyone''s cheers rose and fell. It seemed like they were all loyal fans.


    The car continued to move forward slowly, looking at the NPCs in the Ice and Snow City that were standing in the middle of the game. One could almost see the expressions on their faces up close.


    Many of them wanted to jump down and take pictures with the NPCs.


    When the tourist carriage stopped, countless people cheered as they rushed towards Ice and Snow City.


    Shen He was not surprised, she was just about to run, but she did not see a small figure in the corner that just happened to turn around, and the two of them bumped into each other.


    "Ouch!" Shen He only felt herself colliding into a person. When she wanted to dodge, the other person had already wrapped his arms around her waist.


    The two of them lost their bnce of power and fell to the ground.


    "Wu ??" Shen He only felt that his lips were soft, as if he had kissed something.


    The other party''s body visibly trembled, and the hand that was embracing Shen He tightened for an instant subconsciously.


    Shen Rui covered his mouth with a look of disbelief!


    Shen Si also opened his eyes wide, he could not believe what he had just seen.


    The surrounding people also opened their mouths in an "O" shape, their mouths wide open in shock.


    Shen He shifted her gaze downwards. In her line of sight, there was an extremely handsome boy with pale blue pupils. He was as beautiful as an elf prince.


    The little boy didn''t look that old, probably only five or six years old.


    Being so beautiful at such a young age, she must be a beautiful man when she grows up.


    Probably because Shen He was also very beautiful, the little boy just looked at Shen He in a daze.


    The two children were dumbfounded.


    Shen Si stood at the side, wanting tough but not daring to do so.


    Shen He, the little princess, actually pushed the little boy down and kissed him!


    Such explosive news.


    Shen Si quietly took out his phone and secretly took out the photo.

 Chapter 666

    The other guests quietly took out their cell phones and took this photo.


    There was no helping it, it was too beautiful!


    The little girl was unbelievably beautiful. The boy who was forced to kiss her was unbelievably handsome.


    These two little people were simply miniature princesses and princes!


    Oh my god, why is this picture so beautiful? It''s going to be used as a security screen for everyone!


    Perhaps they were too beautiful for anyone to disturb them.


    After a full minute, Shen He regained her senses and quickly crawled up from the little boy''s body.


    The little boy looked at Shen He nkly, and subconsciously touched his lips.


    He still couldn''t believe that he was forcefully kissed by a little girl ??


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Shen He boasted that his appetite had been fed by a beauty, but when he suddenly saw this little boy who looked like an elf prince, Shen He couldn''t help but blush: "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter." The boy answered in a low voice.


    The voice was pleasant to hear.


    Although she was still very young, she gave off the feeling of a natural beauty.


    Shen He''s face became even redder.


    Shen Rui burst out inughter.


    The surrounding people also let out a burst ofughter.


    Shen He''s face became even redder as she turned and ran.


    Shen Si could only pull Shen Rui and chase after the boy.


    The little boy helplessly watched Shen He run away and once again lifted his hand to touch the corner of his lips. He muttered to himself, "How strange, why did shee over to kiss me, and not faint herself?"


    At this time, a few people rushed out of the darkness. Seeing the little boy standing where he was, they all knelt down with one knee on the ground and ced their right hands on their chests, saying, "Prince Qiao Er, it''s toote!"


    Prince Qiao Er stared nkly at the direction in which Shen He had ran off. He did not say anything, and a few of his subordinates looked at each other, not understanding why Prince Qiao Er was looking in the same direction in a daze.


    After a while, Prince Qiao Er finally said: "It''s fine. We should go back. "


    Prince Qiao Er turned around, and the moment he did, a light shed from the side and struck his back.


    Even though he was so young, he had an aura of nobility and a clear aura that caused others to be unable to refrain from taking a few more nces.


    Shen Rui caught up with Shen He and could not help but ask: "Xiao He, that was your first kiss, right?"


    "Big brother!" "Don''t say it!" Shen He''s face flushed red again.


    Shen Si couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    Shen He stomped her feet, "Uncle, you are also not allowed to say anything!"


    Shen Si repeatedly nodded his head, "Yes, yes, yes. However, that little boy does not seem to be someone from the Our country! He''s so beautiful! "


    Shen Rui nodded as well. "That''s right, it''s rare to see a boy with such a clear temperament."


    Shen Si yed with his lower body as he reached out to pinch Shen Rui''s face and said: "It''s rare to see a boy who can get praise from our Xiao Rui!"


    Shen Rui looked at Shen Si with a beaming smile, and answered: "He''s the only one of the same age group, with a face simr to mine."


    Shen He did not deny her words.


    That boy''s beauty was indeed on par with Shen Rui''s.


    It''s just that their temperament was different!


    Although Shen Rui was only three and a half years old, he already carried a distinct aura of an emperor, and his brows were growing more and more simr to He Yi Ning.


    As for that little boy, his eyes were so clear and misty. He was so beautiful that it seemed as if he was a otherworldly man.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Shen He stomped her feet: "If you guys aren''t going, I''m going!"


    Shen Siughed and pulled Shen Rui along to follow.


    Ice and Snow City was very big, and it would take a very long time to finish it by foot.


    Therefore, everyone walked very quickly and kept taking photos excitedly.


    Outside the Ice and Snow City, as soon as Prince Qiao Er returned to the ground, someone took an expensive, luxurious coat and wrapped him up before sending him to a caravan parked by the side of the road.


    Once inside the carriage, Qiao Er walked over to a beautiful woman who was leaning against the window and reading a book. "Mother."


    The beautiful woman put down the book in her hands and looked at Prince Qiao Er with a smile, "Why are you back so quickly? "Did you have fun?"


    Prince Qiao Er''s jade blue eyes shed with a strange luster. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Mother, I can''t kiss anyone else for the rest of my life, right?"


    "Yes." The beautiful woman answered while beaming: "Because Qiao Er is a prince, you can''t let others casually kiss your lips."


    "As long as someone kisses me, I''ll pass out, won''t I?" Qiao Er suddenly thought about that sudden kiss he had in Ice and Snow City, as well as that little girl who identally kissed him.


    She was so lovely, so delicate, so beautiful.


    "Yeah." The beautiful woman looked at Prince Qiao Er in shock: "This matter is our public secret, why would you ask such a question?"


    "Never had an ident?" Prince Qiao Er could not help but ask.


    "No!" The beautiful woman said sincerely, "Qiao Er, you must remember. You can''t kiss anyone for the rest of your life! Otherwise, you''ll be in shock. "


    "But, why ??" Qiao Er''s eyes shed again, that exquisite little girl''s face became clearer and clearer in his mind. Why was she an exception?


    "There''s no reason why!" The beautiful woman said with iparable seriousness: "Because Qiao Er is different from the others, so, you can''t, you know?"


    "Yes, mother." Prince Qiao Er lowered his eyes. Her long eyshes were like a small fan. They were exquisite and incredibly beautiful.


    The beautiful woman raised her hand to caress Prince Qiao Er''s face. She could not help but say, "My prince is so handsome, I wonder what kind of princess he will be, to be able to match up to my Prince?"


    Qiao Er''s face suddenly flushed.


    What should he do?


    That little girl''s appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Was it because she was the only one who had kissed him without causing him to pass out in shock?


    After Shen Rui finished touring the Ice and Snow City with Shen He, he followed Shen Si back with satisfaction.


    On the way back, Shen He continuously threatened Shen Rui and Shen Si, "You are not allowed to tell Mummy about the embarrassing incident that happened today!"


    "Fine, don''t say it!" Shen Rui immediately surrendered, "I won''t say it!"


    Shen He was slightly relieved.


    However, that little big brother is really good-looking!


    He had never seen a boy with such an ethereal temperament!


    Those spotless eyes were simply beautiful, unlike that of a human''s.


    Probably won''t be able to see him again in the future?


    Shen Si drove Shen Rui back, and at this moment, He Yi Ning was helping him deal with his tail.


    This little tail was a member of the Yue n.


    He Yi Ning was a wife now, a woman.


    The son... It was used to nurture sessors. Wife and daughter had to be pampered!


    Therefore, he would take care of Shen Qi and Shen He no matter who they were!

 Chapter 667

    Since the Yue n is still in G City, let''s settle this together!


    Thus, early in the morning, Xiaochun made an appointment with the Boss Yue''s family.


    A dignified President of He''s Consortium would like to meet with them. May I ask, who would dare not to go?


    Not going? "Hehehehe ??" How shameless, would he be in the future?


    If others wanted to meet him, they wouldn''t be able to do so, right?


    Thus, when they heard that He Yi Ning wanted to see them in person, the three children of the Yue n almost cried from excitement.


    They had arrived in G City that night, ready to meet the emperor.


    At ten in the morning, He Yi Ning do


    ed a casual suit and easily appeared at the appointed hotel.


    From afar, he saw a man in his fifties, with two daughters and a son, standing obediently at the entrance of the hotel.


    When Xiaochun looked over, he had already exined everything clearly: "Boss Yue, 55 years old, the girl to his left is his eldest daughter, Yue Ling, 30 years old, a housewife. The other female was his youngest daughter, Yue Mei, 26 years old, a town civil servant. His son was called Yue Chang, and he was twenty-eight years old. I have nothing to do, and urgently need to inherit the Boss Yue''s family property. "


    He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes widened, "Interesting. Let them in. "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun was immediately one step behind. After He Yi Ning entered, he said to Boss Yue: "Everyone, this way, please."


    Yue Ling, Yue Mei and Yue Chang were so excited that they almost cheered.


    They had finally met the legendary emperor of the Light Empire!


    So handsome, so handsome!


    He was several times more handsome than in the legends!


    Now, they were going to be rtives with the mighty He''s Consortium!


    They were all on the verge of sess!


    Looking at the excited faces of his three children, Boss Yue''s heart felt heavy.


    It might not be a good thing for He Yi Ning to suddenly summon his today!


    After all, what happened yesterday was so unpleasant!


    Furthermore, He Yi Ning had never been a merciful and lenient master!


    Then, what was the purpose of this meeting today?


    Warning? Suppressing?


    Or just wipe everything clean?


    Then looking at his three children who were still excited, Boss Yue was really angry at them for not fighting!


    Even at the brink of death, he was still so happy!


    The moment He Yi Ning entered the room, he unbuttoned his cor and received the wine that Xiao Xia had just poured. As he sipped, he walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He just watched as Yue Ling and Yue Chang followed him in, full of ttering and passionate feelings.


    His gaze swept past the three siblings andnded on Boss Yue''s body.


    Her almond-shaped eyes slightly raised.


    Fortunately, this Boss Yue was not confused.


    He knew that there would be no good feast today.


    "Director He." Yue Ling was so excited that she almost directly walked over, and was pulled by Yue Chang.


    Boss Yue sighed from the bottom of his heart. Today, he could only sacrifice his old face and beg He Yi Ning to spare the three of them!


    "Please take a seat, the four of you." Xiao Xia''s attitude was very obvious as he kept the distance between them and He Yi Ning, allowing them to sit on the sofa at the side.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Boss Yue hurriedly said, "I wonder what orders Director He has for us?"


    Yue Mei was a little unhappy at her father''s submissive attitude.


    He''s He Yi Ning''s future father-inw, alright?


    Yue Mei coughed and asked: "Father, what are you saying? We are our own people! "


    Once Yue Mei finished, both Yue Ling and Yue Chang nodded their heads in agreement.


    Xiaochun, Xiao Xia, and the other two looked at each other. The four suddenly felt that they could see a good show today after all.


    He had seen people rushing about, but he had never seen anyone rushing about in such a ma


    er!


    Their CEO only recognized Lin Yu Xiang as his father-inw, he did not recognize him as a normal person.


    Yue Chang bowed and said to He Yi Ning: "Director He, what orders do you have? As long as you open your mouth, everything is fine. "


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    This smile was simply like a hundred flowers blooming, causing Yue Ling to almost roll her eyes when she saw it.


    Yue Ling almost said. She was already married, after all.


    Yue Mei was almost unable to hold back.


    He Yi Ning did not continue their conversation and nodded towards Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately nodded towards the outside and four people came in.


    Each of them held an ancient and exquisite tray in their hands, and on each tray was a cup of tea.


    The four of them slowly put down their teacups. Their actions were uniform and looked as if they didn''t want it at all.


    The delicacy of the tea cup was truly amazing.


    "Please." He Yi Ning lifted his hand. The smile on the corner of his mouth was light, and his phoenix eyes were deep.


    The uneasy feeling in Boss Yue''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    As for Yue Ling, Yue Chang and the other two, they were stillpletely unaware of it.


    When the four of them tasted it, their smiles froze.


    They nervously put down the teacups in their hands.


    Even if they had never tasted the best tea, they had at least drank ten thousand yuan. They knew that no matter how expensive the tea leaves were, it was impossible for them to be acid!


    He Yi Ning''s slender finger shook the wine cup in his hand. He took a sip and handed the cup over to Xiao Xia, and said slowly: "This cup of wine is French Bordeaux Aoc. It wasn''t too expensive, he could afford to drink it with money. But that cup of tea of yours isn''t something that can be drunk with money. Those who have drunk this cup of tea, will have to pay with their lives. "


    As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, Boss Yue stood up with a face full of fear.


    Yue Mei and Yue Ling were still at a loss.


    Yue Chang slowly came back to reality. He couldn''t sit still and wanted to stand up, but his legs went weak and he knelt down on the carpet.


    Boss Yue said with a trembling voice: "Director He, please spare them!"


    Only now did Yue Ling manage to react, and her face waspletely pale!


    He Yi Ning stood up and stood on the side of the wine rack, he casually took out a bottle of wine and asked: "Do you know how much this bottle of wine is worth?"


    Boss Yue''s legs were trembling.


    As a man, Yue Chang was actually so terrified that he couldn''t say a single word.


    "Not expensive, you can buy a life." He Yi Ning put it back and pulled out another bottle of wine: "This bottle of wine, fortunately, can buy the lives of the four of you."


    Boss Yue''s legs suddenly became weak, his body swayed, and he knelt on the ground.


    "How can you do this to us? You want to kill someone? Killing people must be paid with one''s life! " Yue Ling said while trembling.


    She still did not give up. "Furthermore, my father and the Shen family''s Shen Zi Yao are boyfriend and girlfriend! Aren''t you afraid that the Shen family will not let you off? "


    "Unforgiving?" He Yi Ning chuckled: "I''m sorry, my father-inw is called Lin Yu Xiang. "May I ask who you are?"


    "But, Lin Yu Xiang is already dead!" Yue Mei also trembled as she said: "Shen Zi Yao is indeed dating my father!"


    Boss Yue''s face became even paler, and screamed: "Yue Mei, stop it!"

 Chapter 668

    Let them know the distance


    He Yi Ning suddenly grabbed the bottle of red wine that was big enough to buy four lives and threw it towards the wall!


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    The broken pieces of the wine bottle were apanied by the scarlet red wine industry as they scattered in all directions.


    When it hit the four of them, they actually didn''t even dare to dodge.


    That''s right, the aura that He Yi Ning was releasing at that moment was just too scary!


    They didn''t even dare to dodge anymore.


    "Ya, why were all of you so careless? You actually destroyed my treasure trove." He Yi Ning expressionlessly looked at the four of them and asked: "What do we do? I spent millions of dors on this bottle of wine in Scond! This bottle of wine that I cherished was actually destroyed by the four of you! Xiao Xia, what do you think we should do? "


    Xiao Xia forced a smile and replied: "At the time of the auction, there was a condition and service attached to this bottle of wine. If someone maliciously damages this bottle of wine, the Sse Killer Organization will ept this mission for free, and the culprits of this wine will all be beheaded. "


    Xiao Xia''s few words caused the four people on the ground to be shaken all over.


    "Ya, my mother-inw''s boyfriend was identally killed by the assassination organization. What do you say? I don''t know anything. "Ya ya ya ya." He Yi Ning purposely put on a regretful expression and said: "When the timees, I will definitelyfort my mother-inw a little and introduce her to an even better boyfriend. In my circle, it seems to be either a noble or a Wealthy ss. It should be very easy to find someone suitable for my mother-inw, right? "


    Boss Yue waspletely terrified, he crawled towards He Yi Ning, wanting to beg for mercy.


    But before he could even get close, he was stopped by Xiao Xia.


    "Director He, please spare them! We know we''re wrong! " Boss Yue didn''t even need to use torture to force a confession, he immediately confessed, "Yes, we overestimate ourselves, we shouldn''t be greedy for the fame and position of the Shen family and He Family, we shouldn''t be weak in heart, we shouldn''t be hoping to get into a rtionship with you, Director He. We are wrong, we really know we are wrong! I beg Director He, please let them go! "


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows andughed brilliantly, "What is Boss Yue doing? , help Boss Yue up! Boss Yue is older than me, I can''t ept this! "


    Xiao Xia reached out to support Boss Yue, but Boss Yue kept on kowtowing to him and begged for mercy, "Director He, I understand what you mean! "Please, for my age, spare my three unworthy descendants!"


    Yue Ling and Yue Chang were trembling like a pendulum.


    They finally understood that He Yi Ning was not threatening them.


    They would actually do it!


    How could the master of the He''s Consortium be an existence that could be threatened?


    Yue Ling and Yue Mei''s bodies had gone limp, and they could not even utter a single word.


    As a man, Yue Chang was not much better off.


    He was just short of wetting his pants.


    He Yi Ning did not want to see their ugly expressions, so he went straight to the point, and asked: "Then what does Boss Yue n to do?"


    "I will exin it to Shen Zi Yao now, we are not suitable!" Boss Yue immediately dered, and almost swore to the heavens, "I will definitely disappear from her life! I will not leave any trouble behind! "


    He Yi Ning had a surprised expression on his face: "Aiyee, aiya, I didn''t say anything?"


    "Yes yes yes, everything is my own idea. I suddenly felt that my rtionship with the Shen family was really inappropriate. I felt that I was still suitable for being single. My feelings for my wife had not left me, so it was not appropriate for me to remarry. Yes, just like that! " Boss Yue said while wiping his sweat crazily.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth lifted, and with a raise of his hand, Xiaochun immediately passed a wet towel to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning wiped his fingers clean and threw them on the table, then turned and left the room.


    Xiaochun paused in his steps, and said meaningfully: "Boss Yue, take care."


    After he finished speaking, Xiaochun immediately followed He Yi Ning''s footsteps, and the others followed him one after another.


    Xiao Xia also paused in his steps, after thinking for a while, he added, "Oh, I forgot to tell you guys. Our CEO''s mother is actually an assassin. It''s still very convenient to do this sort of thing. "


    Xiao Xia also followed after he finished his words.


    Yue Chang finally wet his pants.


    Xiao Xia shook his head in disgust and followed along.


    Xiao Qiu didn''t even look as she left.


    When only Boss Yue and his three children were left in the room, the four of them copsed on the ground.


    After He Yi Ning left the hotel, he immediately said: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, I should be back today. Receiving Xiao He''s gift, this year will be better. "


    The Xiaochun said in a low voice: "I think the Young Miss gave Sir and Madam a painting as a congrattory gift for the new year."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lit up slightly, then curved slightly.


    What should he do?


    What if he was so proud?


    He just wanted to tell the whole world that his daughter was the loveliest person in the world.


    What should he do?


    I just want to bask in the sunlight, what should I do!?


    s, not yet.


    He Yi Ning sighed and said: "Let''s go back."


    In the afternoon, Shen Zi Yao, who was helping to hang thenterns, finally received the message from the Boss Yue.


    Boss Yue didn''t even have the courage to make a phone call, he only dared to send a message to Shen Zi Yao to say goodbye.


    "Ziyao, I''m sorry." Nearby, I suddenly remembered my wife, and my heart was filled with mixed feelings. He still vividly remembered the past. I may not be ready to rebuild a new family. I''m sorry, let''s break up. "


    Reading this message, Shen Zi Yao''s heart was instantly filled with mixed feelings.


    Shen Zi Yao didn''t really think that this would end things like this.


    Perhaps, after returning that afternoon, she had already expected this oue.


    Just by receiving this message, Shen Zi Yao still felt mixed emotions.


    Shen Qi hung thentern, turned around and saw Shen Zi Yao in a daze, and immediately went down thedder to hug Shen Zi Yao: "Mom? "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Zi Yao kept his phone,ughed, raised his head and looked at thenterns hanging from thenterns, and said: "Every Spring Festival, there will be a string ofnterns hanging from them, this is a tradition of our family. For so many years, nothing had changed. When I was a kid, my favorite thing to do was hangnterns on my brothers shoulders. I didn''t expect my little grandchildren to be able to do such a thing in the blink of an eye. Years will not spare us! "


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "No way, Mommy is still so young and beautiful!"


    Shen Zi Yao coquettishly pouted at Shen Qi''s nose. "You talk too much! Right, they have been following Fourth Bro for so long, why haven''t theye back yet? "


    Just as Shen Zi Yao finished speaking, Shen Rui and Shen He''s chirping sounds came from outside.


    "Really. "Speak of the devil, the devil is here." Shen Qi released Shen Zi Yao and walked outside.


    Seeing Shen Rui and Shen He''s flushed faces, Shen Qi squatted and hugged the two children.

 Chapter 669

    "How is it? "Did you have fun?" Shen Qi asked with a smile.


    "I''m happy!" Shen Rui loudly replied Shen He: "I''m just too happy! I never thought that there would be an underground Ice and Snow City here, and it''s exactly the same as the one we had in the game! "


    Shen Si walked over from the back and said, "Of course it''s the same, because the person who invested in this Ice and Snow City is not a stranger!"


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Who is it?"


    Shen Siughed and said: "Xiao Qi, do you remember when you brought He Yi Ning back to the Shen family, He Yi Ning bought a plot ofnd?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "I remember. "What''s wrong?"


    "This Ice and Snow City''snd is his. This Ice and Snow City was specially built by him to be a gift to the children. Later on, he found out that the Ice and Snow City could be used for sightseeing and could even earn a lot of ie, hence his current appearance. The buildings on the ground could be considered as supplementary facilities. "Oh, right. This plot ofnd is actually in your name." Shen Siughed with a profound smile: "In other words, all of the profits from thisnd are in your name."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    Shen Rui was stu


    ed.


    Shen He was stu


    ed.


    They had never thought that the true owner of this Ice and Snow City would actually be Shen Qi herself!


    This ?? this ?? This was too sensational!


    However, his heart was warm! It''s extremely warm, okay?


    Shen Qi felt so sweet that she was sick of it.


    Shen Rui secretly praised his father! This kind of way to express love was too unique!


    Shen He stood at the same ce, her toes drawn on the ground, she did not say a word, but it was obvious that her expression had be a lot more rxed.


    This gift was exactly what Shen He wanted it to be.


    What should he do? Even if he didn''t like his own father, he really did like this gift!


    Now, it seemed, he didn''t hate it that much.


    Well, the idea was dangerous!


    I can''t forgive him that easily, hmph!


    The whole family hurriedly celebrated the new year with the fastest time passing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Early, fresh couplets, all kinds of delicious things to cook.


    The whole family was busy in a jubnt mood.


    Shen Rui ran back and forth with Shen He.


    When the adults who were preparing food saw Shen Rui and Shen He, they would stop them and let them taste the newest food.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were also very generous, they did not refuse anyone who came, and with their sweet mouths, coaxed the adults of their whole family to be happy.


    Qin Zhen was sewing small clothes in the house.


    Shen He couldn''t help but look at it for a long time, and gave Shen He a hand that she had just finished doing, causing him to be so happy that she almost jumped high.


    Therefore, this time, he was preparing the character prototype in the game!


    Seeing that First Aunt''s craftsmanship hadpletely disyed the essence of the NPCs, Shen He happily crossed her arms and went to the whole world to show off.


    Shen He took a picture and used Shen Qi''s Weibo ount to send a message.


    He Yi Ning was the first to click Likes.


    Seeing He Yi Ning give a Like, Shen He rolled his eyes, and then pped a photo of himself, posting it onto Shen Qi''s Weibo.


    He Yi Ning liked it the first again.


    Shen He could not help but ask: "Did you always keep watch on Weibo?"


    Judging from the tone of the question, who else could it be other than the little princess?


    He Yi Ning endured hisughter and pretended not to know.


    "You have nothing to do?" Shen He continued to pretend as she asked.


    "Because you are the most important thing to me." He Yi Ning activated his love speech skill, capturing all the beauties in one fell swoop.


    Shen He pouted, Wu, looks like he really likes Mummy.


    Well, what did they split up for?


    Well, if it was understandable, would she forgive him?


    Shen He hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Do you like Xiao He?"


    He Yi Ning was already breaking outughing over there!


    How can the His little princess be so cute!


    He Yi Ning pretended to be deep in thought as he retorted, "Guess."


    Shen He answered in a huff, "How would I know?"


    "I thought you knew." He Yi Ning continued to y with his little darling. "After all, we love each other so much."


    Seeing that, Shen He could not continue chatting!


    Shen He was afraid that Shen Qi would notice it, so she secretly deleted the chat history!


    Shen He carefully ced Shen Qi''s phone back into the distance, then used Qin Zhen as a disy tool to show off to the entire world.


    When it was time for the New Year''s Eve di


    er, Shen Qi discovered that her Weibo had suddenly received two new posts.


    But upon closer inspection, he realized that this was Shen He''s masterpiece.


    Shen He thought that the traces had been deleted, but never did she expect that there would still be traces left behind. Because of Shen Qi''s two cellphones!


    When Shen Qi saw it, she didn''t know whether tough or cry!


    During New Year''s Eve di


    er, the whole family gathered together to talk about what they had seen and heard in the past year, and what they had heard in the past two years.


    This kind of life was as happy as a god.


    At some point, it had begun to snow again.


    After Shen He saw it, she ran to the side of the window and watched the snowkes falling outside in a daze.


    After unintentionally pushing down that little brother who was like an elf prince in the Ice and Snow City, Shen He''s mind was unable to forget about that face.


    Oh, little big brother is so good-looking.


    Seeing Shen He standing at the window and lost in thought, Shen Rui ran over and apanied Shen He to watch the snowy scenery.


    The two siblings smiled at each other in tacit understanding.


    The special telepathic co


    ection between the twins was simply beautiful.


    Shen Lu picked up a piece of pickled asparagus for Shen Qi. Seeing that Shen Qi was looking at the children, Shen Lu immediately smiled as well.


    Seeing how Shen Rui was getting along with his, simr to how he was when he was young, Shen Qi and Shen Lu could only smile in their hearts.


    Qin Zhen looked at Shen Rui and touched his stomach with a hand. His face was filled with yearning.


    After di


    er, Shen Qi hugged her phone and chatted with He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning made many videos for Shen Qi, telling him how to celebrate New Year with the He Family Mansion.


    Shen Qi also sent He Yi Ning all of the videos she had taken during the day. During the video chat, she also asked about the Ice and Snow City.


    He Yi Ning replied, "Yes, Ice and Snow City is a gift to the children. He just didn''t expect that so many people would like it and then create the scenery. The money you earn, just treat it as pocket money for the kids. "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Crazy, how much pocket money do I need?! The children are still young! "


    "Can our childrenpare with other people''s families?" He Yi Ning''s face was filled with pride, "Our children can spend whatever they want. Besides, they can make their own money at such a young age, so don''t worry about their spending. Even if it''s just random flowers, we can still afford it. "


    When Shen Qi heard He Yi Ning talk about our children, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    "Grandmother is always talking about you." He Yi Ning continued to speak: "I said that you can''t spend New Year in He Family on New Year''s Eve this year. Next year, no matter what happens, I will let you spend New Year in He Family!"


    How could Shen Qi not understand the meaning behind He Yi Ning''s words? Her face was burning red: "When the timees, it''s time to see your performance!"

 Chapter 670

    "Don''t worry!" I will definitely take over the little princess'' heart! " He Yi Ning said confidently: "Oh yes, don''t worry about that anymore, there won''t be any more trouble in the future."


    Shen Qi asked in shock: "You settled the matter already? How did you convince them? "


    "The mountaineers have their own brilliant ns!" He Yi Ning smiled mysteriously as his extremely handsome face made a teasing expression towards Shen Qi in the video.


    Shen Qi could not help but imitate He Yi Ning and raise her eyebrows, "Deliberately mystifying."


    The two talked for a while before He Yi Ning said in a low voice, "Xiao Qi."


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi replied.


    "Do you want to know what my New Year''s wish is?" He Yi Ning looked at the Shen Qi in the video, saw her cutely resting on the sofa, and could not help but have his eyes soften.


    That was the love of his life!


    Shen Qi tilted his head and thought, then said: "I hope Xiao He will forgive you sooner?"


    "That''s only part of it." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi lovingly.


    "Anything else?" What is that? " Shen Qi shook her head nkly: "I don''t know."


    "Xiao Qi, do you want to know what happened in thete stage of the tomb back then?" He Yi Ning asked: "After you fell off the cliff, I jumped down with you. But the two of us were alive and well, and we lost our memories. Don''t you want to know what happened? "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed: "But, the lock core is already being used, we ca


    ot enter. If she wanted to open that lock again, she would have to wait for 3000 years! "How do we get there?"


    He Yi Ningughed: "There might be a way."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously, "Do you know anything else?"


    "Do you still remember the ss mirror that I told you to keepst time?" He Yi Ning asked.


    Shen Qi nodded: "I remember! I kept the mirror in the safe! It''s safe! Furthermore, in the Jinghua Manor, who would dare to steal! "


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "Then do you know who gave this ss mirror to me?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: Who is it?


    "It''s Zhan Bo''s parents." He Yi Ning pondered for a moment, and said: "They entrusted this to me for safekeeping. I always felt that this thing had something to do with the Emperor''s tomb. Maybe we can enter it again through this ss mirror. Find out what happened that year. "


    He Yi Ning''s words also moved Shen Qi''s heart for an instant.


    That''s right, what happened all those years ago?


    Why would two people lose their memories at the same time?


    Shen Qi straightened her back as the appearance of the mirror shed across her mind.


    No wonder she felt that the ss mirror looked so familiar.


    Now, with He Yi Ning''s reminder, she finally remembered that this ss mirror was exactly the same as the divine artifact she had seen in the Great Emperor''s tomb!


    Heavens, what a coincidence!


    How could that be?


    How could there be such a fantasy in this world!


    "It can''t be?" Shen Qi could not help but say: "Yi Ning, it''s a coincidence! How could there be such a fantasy! "


    "The Emperor is the same as me, the Seven Fairies is the same as you. Xiao Qi, don''t you think this is too much of a coincidence? Do you really not want to know all this? " He Yi Ning raised her phoenix eyes, smiled until her eyes turned red, and said: "Don''t tell me you don''t want to know why the bond between us is so deep? When I was young and saw you for the first time, I felt that you and I were destined to meet. That''s why I''ve been waiting for you for a long, long time. After I be an adult, when I see you again, even though we are clearly still strangers, my heart would inexplicably ache for you. Do you also think it''s a coincidence? "


    "This ??" Shen Qi froze.


    This was indeed a coincidence.


    Then, what kind of rtionship did he have with the Seven Fairies? What kind of coincidence was it between He Yi Ning and the Great Emperor?


    "But, we''re only holding onto this ss mirror right now, we don''t have any way to get in!" Shen Qi hesitated and said: "The tomb has indeed been sealed!"


    "There will always be a way. I have a feeling that there is a special intention behind making this ss mirror return to our hands. " He Yi Ning replied, "However, I still don''t know the specific method, so I will eventually find it. Oh right, will you all be keeping watch tonight? "


    "Yeah, that''s right." Shen Qiughed: "Grandma is so old, if we don''t watch, the few of us will watch the night together."


    He Yi Ning pulled the camera back to let Shen Qi see the scenery behind him, and said affectionately: "I''ll stay at home to watch the night with you."


    "Sure." Shen Qi smiled, "Do you still want to see the children? However, they seemed to be with Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law. Her sister-inw had done a lot of things for Shen He, making him so happy that she hadn''t closed her mouth for the entire day. I think I''m going to sleep with those hands tonight. "


    When He Yi Ning thought about the Weibo post that Shen He had posted on his phone, he could not help butugh along, "It''s alright, I''ll definitely have the chance to read it in the future."


    The two chatted for a while before reluctantly ending the call.


    He Yi Ning looked at the sky and could not help but say, "Tonight, the stars are exceptionally bright!"


    Xiaochun stood at the side and replied with a smile. "That''s right. This New Year''s Eve stars seem to be brighter than the previous years."


    Xiao Xia chewed on the fresh Australian fruit and agreed: "Not only is it brighter, I feel like this moon is so dim that I can''t even see it. Even if it''s a monthly loss, this year seems to be quite a loss. "


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded: "Perhaps."


    Tonight, the night sky was indeed exceptionally bright and enchanting.


    Shen Qi sat in front of the window, looking at the sky that was shining, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Although they were just standing guard, everyone was doing what they were interested in.


    Some gathered together to chat, some watched the Spring Festival G, and some ate.


    Shen Qi leaned against the window with her pillow in her arms, tasting the food while reading.


    As he read, Shen Qi suddenly felt a strange tiredness.


    Shen Qi felt that her eyelids were growing heavier and heavier. In the end, she was unable to resist the heavy sleepiness and just fell asleep with her arms wrapped around her pillow.


    Once Shen Qi fell asleep, she immediately entered her dreand.


    "Seven Fairies." A clear voice suddenly stopped Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously turned to look, only to see a small golden snake quickly gliding over, the moment it approached, it had already transformed into a human form.


    The little golden snake bowed towards Shen Qi and said, "Greetings again."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, a figure suddenly came out from her body and walked towards the little golden snake.


    Shen Qi looked at his body in disbelief, and then looked at the figure that walked out of his body.


    The figure was exactly the same as Shen Qi. Other than the fact that it was dressed differently, there was nothing different about it!

 Chapter 671

    She must be Seven Fairies?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Seven Fairies smiled at the little golden snake and said: "All these years, thank you. Once we find the ss mirror, you will be free. "


    "Seven Fairies did not dare to say anything about repayment for saving my life." The little golden snake knelt towards Seven Fairies and bowed, "I dare not neglect my duty of protecting you."


    "So it was my fault that you were trapped in this ce." Seven Fairies took a step forward, and used the little golden snake as he said, "Everything is fate, everything is life."


    "Fairy, you ??" The little golden snake looked at the Seven Fairies in surprise.


    Seven Fairies turned his head to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi stood in ce,pletely dazed.


    Was this a dream?


    This was indeed a dream, right?


    "Shen Qi." Seven Fairies suddenly said to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously nodded.


    He felt like he was looking in a mirror and the person in the mirror was talking to him.


    This feeling was too much like shooting a ghost film!


    However, there was no fear in them.


    "Can you return the ss mirror back to us? She had guarded the grave for thousands of years, but without the ss mirror, she could not retrieve thest strand of her soul. Can I ask for your help? " Seven Fairies said to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously nodded again.


    Seven Fairies smiled at Shen Qi and raised her hand slightly. The little golden snake instantly disappeared and Seven Fairies walked towards Shen Qi.


    Seven Fairies raised his hand and gently caressed Shen Qi''s cheek.


    Shen Qi felt a hint of coldness on her face, but she did not understand the meaning of Seven Fairies''s words.


    "You are a part of me, but you are not me." However, Seven Fairies took the initiative to exin for Shen Qi: "You are only one of my countless emotions. The moment yound on the ground, you will be the brand-new you. No matter what happens between me and him, I still want you to be happy for the rest of your life. "


    After saying this, Seven Fairies was about to leave.


    "Just a moment, please." Shen Qi regained her senses at this moment, and called out to the other party, "Excuse me, what exactly is our rtionship?"


    Seven Fairies smiled and did not answer.


    "Also, what happened to me while I was in the cemetery?" Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why would I lose my memories?"


    "If you want to know everything, then bring the ss mirror with you." Seven Fairiesughed and said: "It''s time to end this. I''ve lost this bet. "


    After saying that, Seven Fairies swung her sleeves and strode towards Shen Qi, instantly disappearing into her body.


    Shen Qi quivered, and immediately opened her eyes.


    The starlight was still bright outside.


    The room was as warm as spring.


    The people guarding the night watch were still doing what they wanted to do.


    Shen Qi lifted her hand to touch her own face. The ce where Seven Fairies had touched seemed to be a little cold.


    Was this a dream or a reality?


    ss mirror?


    Seven Fairies wanted him to bring ss mirror to the grave?


    But how?


    At the same time, He Yi Ning, who was far away in the He Family Mansion, also felt sleepy and couldn''t help but fall asleep on the sofa.


    Just like Shen Qi, the moment He Yi Ning fell asleep, the figure of the Great Emperor appeared from his body.


    "He Yi Ning." The Emperor''s red eyes slightly moved, awakening He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning looked up and saw the Great Emperor standing in front of him. Countless thoughts quickly shed through his mind.


    He could see the Emperor?


    This must be a dream, right?


    The Great Emperor immediately guessed what He Yi Ning was thinking and nodded, "Yes, we are in your dreams right now."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Compared to Shen Qi''s shock, He Yi Ning was much calmer and calmer.


    "The ss mirror was our life treasure in the first ce. Later, during the fight, the mirror absorbed the soul of a small golden snake. It is also because of this that the little golden snake is still unable to ascend to the God Realm. " The Great Emperor exined concisely, "Now that my bet has beenpleted, it''s time to put an end to this cmity."


    "Tribtion?" He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and looked at the Emperor who had the exact same appearance as her: "Exin."


    "Didn''t you already see it when you were at the cemetery?" The Emperor smiled, the hostility in his eyes gradually fading away.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi fell in love once again. He won the bet, and won the ten thousand yearspanion of the Seven Fairies.


    The Great Emperor had finally reached perfection.


    "Then, should you tell me what happened after I jumped?" He Yi Ning stood up, and directly walked towards the Emperor: "Strictly speaking, you are me, and I am you. But why, I don''t know anything? "


    "Bring the ss mirror to the grave. You will understand everything. " After the Emperor said this, he shook his profound robe and instantly disappeared into He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning quivered, and immediately opened his eyes.


    Looking at the ceiling above him, he pondered over the words of the Great Emperor of his dreams.


    He did not hesitate to enter his dreams to let himself bring the ss mirror to the grave.


    So what other secrets were hidden in the cemetery?


    The ss mirror was already in his hands, but why did he enter the tomb again?


    He Yi Ning sat up straight. His phoenix eyes shed as he slowly raised his hand.


    Xiaochun immediately walked over: "CEO, what orders do you have?"


    "Xiaochun, tell Xiao Qiu everything. I want all the information about the Great Emperor''s tomb. Remember, it''s all of them. " He Yi Ning emphasized: "Don''t let anyone else know."


    "Yes." CEO. " The Xiaochun answered, then asked: "Did something happen?"


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, and said: "I just had a strange dream. I just feel that all of this is not a coincidence, but something that had been predestined for a long time. "


    Xiaochun did not ask further, but said: "CEO, it''s gettingte. It''s time to pay respects to our ancestors. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and stood up. Looking at the time, it was really time.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning did not hesitate anymore.


    As the current manager of the He Family, he was duty-bound.


    Xiao Xia walked over and saw the solemn expression on He Yi Ning''s face.


    When Xiaochun came over, he could not help but ask: "What happened to CEO? "His face doesn''t look right."


    "Don''t ask." Xiaochun replied in a low voice, "I''m not sure either. Anyway, it''s about the cemetery. "


    Xiao Xia said with a strange expression: "Really? We still need to go to the cemetery! "


    Xiaochun nudged Xiao Xia with his elbow. "Eat your food!"


    Xiao Xia did not say anything and followed Xiaochun.


    While He Yi Ning was bringing his entire family to pay their respects, He Guo Xiang was in a small courtyard with You Qin Yue, quietly staring at the sky in a daze.


    He didn''t think much of it normally, nor did he think much of it on New Year''s Eve.


    Because abroad, New Year''s Eve had no special atmosphere.


    As a result, after all these years, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue did not have much contact with each other.


    At most, he would just sigh with emotion.


    But now it was different.

 Chapter 672

    When they returned to the country, the environment around them was as such: families reunited, households bustling.


    This made the two of them look extremely miserable.


    He Guo Xiang picked up a chicken leg for You Qin Yue and said, "Go ahead and eat.


    You Qin Yue didn''t have any appetite at all. Looking at the greasy chicken leg, his eyes were filled with destion. "Old He, I''m sorry. All these years, you have been wronged by me. As a disciple of the He Family, you could obviously go home and celebrate New Year. You''ve been protecting me all these years, I know. It''s all my fault. It''s all my willfulness that caused this to happen. "


    He Guo Xiang''s finger paused, his eyes dimmed a little, and said: "Nothing, eat."


    "Old He" You Qin Yue grabbed He Guo Xiang''s hand, "How about, we get a divorce! If you get divorced, you can go back. "


    A trace of anger shed past He Guo Xiang''s eyes: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Old He"! "You Qin Yue''s eyes moistened a bit as he said," All these years, it has always been you who sacrificed for me. I never thought about it for you. I know I was wrong. However, there was nothing he could do to make up for it. I know you want to go home, but now. "


    "Isn''t there a turning point now? As long as Yi Ning and Xiao Qi have another child, we can go back. " He Guo Xiang unquestionably interrupted You Qin Yue: "When I first chose you, I had already expected this result. I won''t hide it from you either, but back then in the cemetery, when you wanted to hurt Xiao Qi, I was really disappointed in you. At one point, he had thought of giving up. However, we are a couple of decades old after all. If I don''t pull you, you''ll fall into the abyss. That''s what I don''t want to see. "


    "Later, I also saw that you were correcting it. "Therefore, I''ve decided to give you another chance." He Guo Xiang lowered his eyes and said: "He Family, you ca


    ot disperse."


    "But ??" You Qin Yue still wanted to say something.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue subconsciously stood up at the same time, and instinctively scattered.


    Then, in the next second, Cheng Tian Ji''s voice sounded from outside the door: "Sister You, Mr. Hoh. I took the liberty of disturbing you. "


    Hearing that it was Cheng Tian Ji, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue rxed at the same time.


    "Good fortune, pleasee in." You Qin Yue hurriedly asked, "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Tian Ji pushed open the door and entered with a long embroidered box in his hands.


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji''s smiling face, He Guo Xiang seemed to be slightly surprised.


    "I''m here to give you a present." Cheng Tian Ji raised the box in his hands, and said with a smile on his face: "Xiao Qi asked me to deliver this gift to you, however, this gift was not prepared by Xiao Qi, but by the Little Princess."


    Upon hearing that it was a gift prepared by Shen He, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue looked at Cheng Tian Ji in shock, and asked in unison: "Xiao He? "What gift?"


    Cheng Tian Ji ced the embroidered box on the table, and You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang quickly cleaned up the table and moved it to another ce.


    Cheng Tian Ji gave the embroidered box to He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, and said: "Xiao Qi came to find me, and asked me to bring the presents to you guys. And the name must be delivered tonight. "


    You Qin Yue was even more curious now, she could not wait to open the embroidered box.


    The moment the box opened, a unique scent of ink was instantly emitted.


    What is this?


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were filled with curiosity, and took out the scroll in the embroidered box at the same time.


    Unfolding gently, Painting, who looked like aic book, instantly appeared in front of the two of them.


    The style of the painting was obviously young and tender, but the drawing technique was very good.


    Moreover, the atmosphere was rather exaggerated, it was obvious that it was not the traditional style of a Painting.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue looked carefully, and their eyes became moist.


    How could they not know that this painting was Xiao He''s masterpiece?


    Because the person drawn on it was He Guo Xiang caught the little rabbit and gave it to Shen He, You Qin Yue made up a lot of little tools for Shen He.


    Shen He vividly drew each and every character.


    Although the painting was simple, it was full of charm.


    He truly deserved to be called the creator of the portrait of "Illusory Life"!


    He was an expert in painting!


    Looking at this Painting that seemed to be slightly young but was filled with love, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue felt their hearts warm up.


    Cheng Tian Ji had been sitting opposite to them the entire time, looking at them with a smile.


    When he had just received Shen Qi''s gift, he knew that they would definitely like it!


    I have to admit, Xiao Qi was too considerate.


    On such a lonely night, on New Year''s Eve, Shen He''s gift was the most suitable ointment.


    "Thank you, thank you for bringing such a big gift." You Qin Yue thanked Cheng Tian Ji in all seriousness: "You''re right, as long as you continue to persevere, there will be results."


    He Guo Xiang said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Are the Xiao Qi and the rest alright?"


    "Everything is fine." Cheng Tian Ji nodded and said, "It is indeed cold in the northeast, but the Shen family is very warm. The children are all well and happy. "


    "That''s good." He Guo Xiang nodded his head, and said: "As grandparents, we did not give our granddaughter a present, but first received her New Year''s gift."


    You Qin Yue immediately stood up and said: "Isn''t it toote to prepare now? Wait for me here! "


    With that said, You Qin Yue turned and ran back into the house.


    In a short while, You Qin Yue walked out of the house with a box in her arms. She did not open the box, and pushed it in front of Cheng Tian Ji, saying: "These are all things that I have just collected, I''ll have to trouble you to help me bring them back for the children."


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed: "Really? Sister You, I just came over, let me go back! At least it''s not toote to let me eat something before leaving! "


    The three of themughed at the same time.


    He kept the presents carefully and returned the dishes to the table.


    The three of them sat together and started chatting.


    With Cheng Tian Ji''s addition, the atmosphere had finally be a bit more lively.


    Although the New Year''s Eve was still a bit deste, it was finally not that sad anymore.


    At this time, Chong Ming also felt the same destion.


    The reason why Chong Ming felt so deste, was not because he felt the atmosphere on New Year''s Eve, but because Shen He had given him a present. Shen Lu had personallye over, but actually didn''t bring him a present!


    Therefore, besides being happy, Chong Ming instantly felt even more disappointed.


    Looking at the other people''s joyous reunion, Chong Ming felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    After holding back for a long time, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and dialed Shen Lu''s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was co


    ected.


    "Happy New Year!" The moment Shen Lu''s voice passed through the microphone, Chong Ming''s originally resentful mood was instantly swept away.


    Chong Ming replied with a smile: "Happy New Year!"


    "Do you like the presents?" Shen Lu asked: "Xiao He took a long time to do it."

 Chapter 673

    "Yeah, I like it. The little girl is very clever, she truly is Shen Qi''s daughter. " Chong Ming was full of praise for Shen He, like how she praised her own daughter.


    After all, he was probably the only person in his life who could teach him how tofort a little girl while crying.


    Another one, Xiao He is Shen Lu''s niece!


    That was also Shen Lu''s darling!


    Love of the house and the dark, must be!


    Chong Ming asked with unease: "Then what about your present?"


    A faint smile appeared on Shen Lu''s face. "Eh? A gift? What gift do you want? "


    Chong Ming answered confidently, "As long as it''s a gift from you, I like it!"


    "Then, have you thought about what gift you would like to give me?" Shen Lu calmly replied with a question, "Although the gift was made by Xiao He. But I sent it, and so did my friendship. What about you? Isn''t there a need to express our gratitude after epting the gift? "


    Chong Ming paused, and then, he was subconsciously led astray by Shen Lu, "Then what kind of gift do you want?"


    "Ten million dors, how about that?" Shen Lu who possessed the Taurus attribute directly called out a price.


    Chong Ming felt a wave of stuffiness in his chest.


    After a long time, he replied, "Didn''t I give it to youst time?"


    Shen Lu continued to raise his eyebrows. "That wasst time, not this time."


    Chong Ming did not utter a word.


    Shen Lu asked: "Are you giving it to me?"


    Chong Ming felt stifled once again. "Here!"


    The corner of Shen Lu''s mouth unconsciously curled up into a deep smile. With a low and deep voice, he said with a smile, "You saved Xiao Hest time, so I still haven''t thanked you properly."


    "Many thanks to young master Shen for remembering." Chong Ming said impolitely.


    "So, thank you for the gift, I''ll be at the main desk of the hotel. You can take it." Shen Lu chuckled: "Also, when do you n to get me to fulfill my promise? I''ve always kept my promise. "


    Chong Ming''s heart unconsciously began to speed up.


    His mouth was dry, his lower abdomen was tight, and even his voice had be hoarse: "Shen Lu, are you serious? You should know that I am serious. "


    Shen Lu chuckled, and did not say a word.


    Chong Ming couldn''t help but ask again: "You know, I''m never willing to force you. I want you, I have many ways. But I want you to be willing to be with me, not the way we trade. "


    "I told you, I''m a straight man." Shen Lu raised his eyes and looked outside in the middle of the night. He let out a breath and a white mist instantly enveloped his entire line of sight, causing his vision to be hazy for an instant and his tone to be gentle for an instant, "But, I will not reject any true feelings. I cherish every emotion. Family, friendship, love. I''ve thought about it for a long time. In this world, I, Shen Lu, probably can''t find any other girl that I can fall in love with. Because, the only person that can walk into my heart, is Xiao Qi. I don''t think any woman can ept that, can she? Xiao Qi is very important to me, you understand. "


    "I understand." Chong Ming answered simply.


    Of course he understood!


    If he did not understand, how could he have charged back to protect Shen He at all costs?


    Because of love, that was why he loved her.


    Because he cared about her, because he was reluctant to leave her, because he felt pain, because he wanted to be together with her, and because he loved her so deeply that he didn''t care about his life.


    For Shen Lu''s sake, he didn''t even care about his own safety.


    How could he not understand?


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me all these years." Shen Lu continued: "If, I can still find someone who can walk shoulder to shoulder with me, and won''t be jealous of Xiao Qi. "Why not?"


    Chong Ming''s fingers were even trembling. "Shen Lu, are you serious? Are you really serious? "


    Shen Lu chuckled, "Go to the main desk and take your gift. "I believe you will like it."


    Chong Ming did not bother to hang up the phone, he rushed out of the room, he did not have time to wait for the elevator, he rushed out like a madman.


    Chong Ming''s heart was beating exceptionally fast.


    A kind of hazy premonition told him that he would definitely like the New Year''s gift that was ced at the main station.


    Yes, that was the feeling!


    Chong Ming kept jumping down from the stairs, and in less than three minutes, he was at the main stage on the first floor.


    Before he could even hang up the phone in his hand, he had already rushed over with a kick.


    Before he could even ask about his gift, he saw Shen Lu holding her phone, quietly standing in front of the main station with a smile on her face.


    "Do you still like this New Year''s gift?" Shen Lu said into the phone, "If you don''t like it, I will take it with me."


    Before Shen Lu could finish speaking, Chong Ming walked forward withrge strides and hugged Shen Lu.


    Chong Ming had a lot of strength, so he basically had no room to resist.


    Of course, he didn''t want to resist either.


    Chong Ming was extremely tall, and even taller than Shen Lu by arge margin.


    The moment Chong Ming was embraced in his arms, a crack actually appeared on his originally sinister face.


    He could no longer control his emotions.


    He really was ?? He was really surprised by this New Year''s gift!


    Shen Lu had actually treated him as a gift, a gift to his.


    This was the best gift he had ever received.


    Chong Ming no longer cared about the passersby in the hotel, he grabbed Shen Lu''s cheeks and lowered his head to kiss it.


    Shen Lu tried his best to match his rough movements.


    Chong Ming''s kiss was very serious and careful. He poured out all of his four and a half years of bitter, sour, pain, and suffering, pain and struggle out.


    This was a man that he had longed for for for four and a half years!


    This was the first time in his life that he had been tempted. It was also the first time in his life that he couldn''t bear to kill a man!


    To someone like Chong Ming.


    It was too hard to be tempted.


    However, once one was tempted, there would be no way back.


    But in the end, he still had to wait.


    Keep watch until the moon shines.


    Shen Lu felt Chong Ming''s emotions. Even though he was not used to being kissed like this by a man, he still tried his best to cooperate.


    Since he had already made his decision, he might as well continue on.


    The actions of these two attracted the attention of many people.


    Some of them tried to take out their phones to take pictures, but they were immediately stopped by Chong Ming''s men.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Chong Ming finally let go of Shen Lu.


    Both of Chong Ming''s hands held onto Shen Lu''s cheeks, and his fingers caressed his lips that were a little swollen from his kiss, looking at Shen Lu with serious yet stubborn eyes: "Listen, you belong to me now. "Don''t ever try to run away from me again."


    Shen Lu calmly replied: "I''vee, and have no intention of leaving."


    Chong Ming finally spoke these words with a smile.


    New Year''s Eve, each of them had their own brilliance. Brother Mo and e, who were thousands of miles away, were the same.


    The two of them were the type who had nothing to do with each other, so it was the same no matter where they spent the new year.


    As He Guo Xiang handed all the matters in Africa over to his subordinates, the Brother Mo naturally went to Africa with the responsibility of doing so.


    naturally.

 Chapter 674

    Although it was New Year''s Eve in China in Africa, the two of them would still celebrate a little.


    Brother Mo and e were drinking together when they saw the broadcast of the Spring Festival G. Someone knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sister-inw, I hear you''re an archaeologist? I just got hold of something, what is it? " A white guy casually walked in and put a box in his hand in front of e and said, "This box is filled with Chinese characters! I don''t understand. "


    The Brother Moughed: "You finally found the right person. "Where did thise from?"


    The Caucasian man answered, "I brought it back when I was doing the task."


    e immediately stood up, came over and carefully observed the appearance, then put on a pair of gloves. After very carefully checking the appearance, she opened the box.


    "Where did you do it?"


    "I took on an assassination mission." The white guy shrugged and said, "After killing him, we found out that this guy was holding onto this box tightly. Our job was to kill people, not bring things, so I brought them back. I looked and couldn''t understand it. I thought, sister-inw, you know this the best, so I gave it to you. "


    "This is an antique! Are you sure you gave it to me? "


    The white guy waved his hand and said, "Just ask the Brother Mo to give me an extra sum of money one day. It''s not convenient for people like us to take action. You guys chat, I''ll be leaving first! "


    After seeing off the white guy, she put on her sses and carefully said, "This box should be dating back to the Western Han Dynasty. However, the lock is from the Tang and Song Dynasties. It''s clear that the lock has been changed. It''s been maintained pretty well, and should have been passed down from generation to generation. "


    Brother Moughed: "Whenever you are mentioned about your major, your eyes would shine!"


    Leaughed along with him. "That''s right. This is what I''ve been pursuing all my life. "Come, let us see what treasure it is."


    Opening the box, a specially protected book appeared within.


    She carefully took out the book, flipped through it, and immediately said, "I have to carefully study this book. The words are too long ago. "


    Brother Mo was also interested, "What era''s text are you actually unable to discern?"


    She replied without raising her head, "I preliminarily believe it to be the words in Shang and Zhou diagrams. Although there has been a certain degree of recognition and recognition of Shang and Zhou characters in China. However, there was still a blind spot, and the meaning behind each word waspletely different from today''s vocabry. I have to ask my mentor for help in tranting together. Alright, I won''t be eating with you. I''ll contact my teacher first. "


    "Alright." The Brother Mo smiled and nodded: If you need any help, feel free to speak.


    "I don''t think I can help much. "Still, thank you." A handsome smile appeared on his face.


    She was twenty years younger, but now she looked really handsome. Her face was brimming with confidence.


    Brother Mo could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    As someone who had always been a member of the action, she immediately contacted her mentor and took a photo. The two of them then studied the contents of the ancient book together.


    After two people''s hard work, it was also because of the two people''s rich knowledge storage.


    They actually managed to trante it!


    When she finished reading the trantion, she sucked in a breath of cold air!


    This book was actually a legend.


    And this legendary story was actually rted to the tombs of the Great Emperor and Seven Fairies!


    Lea was extremely familiar with the cemetery.


    Four years ago, it was precisely because of her that caused the bronze artifact to appear. It was also because of her that Shen Qi and He Yi Ning went through all sorts of events in the tomb, and they had even lost their memories and separated for so many years.


    After four years, why did the information regarding the tomb appear again?


    Was this heaven''s will?


    After reading this legendary story, all sorts of feelings arose. After thinking about it, she decided to send this story to Shen Qi.


    After all, she couldn''t make any decisions on behalf of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had just finished her New Year''s Day greetings, and was returning to her room to change her clothes.


    She called directly.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed for a moment at first. After all, she likes sending emails, not making phone calls.


    However, Shen Qi still quickly picked up the call: "Aunt, happy new year!"


    "Happy New Year, Xiao Qi!" On the other end of the phone, e did not waste any more words and directly went to the main topic at hand, "Xiao Qi, I need to ask you something. Did you and He Yi Ning have any special experiences when you entered the tombst time? After all, you''ve lost your memory before, so I can''t ask anyone else about it. "Can you tell me now?"


    "Aunt, why did you suddenly ask about this?" As Shen Qi took off her jacket, she said, "Something did indeed happen. No, it should be some sort of miracle. I still can''t believe it''s true. However, this kind of thing happens too many times in our family, so I can''t tell if it''s reality or illusion. "


    "Tell me about it." "Coincidentally, I also have some information. It''s about the Emperor and the Seven Fairies''s tomb. This story was written in handwritten form and copied onto a book. Due to the book being preserved so well, there wasn''t the slightest bit of writing lost. Furthermore, after repeatedparisons and research, the teacher and I have already deciphered this story. At the begi


    ing of this story, I wanted to hear what happened to you. "


    Shen Qi was startled at first, but then quickly recovered: "Legend? How much is it real? "


    "Seventy to eighty." "Alright, Baby, let''s co


    ect and chat."


    "Alright." Shen Qi immediately said, "Wait for me to turn on theputer, Aunt."


    Shen Qi hung up the phone and immediately switched it on to chat with e.


    The time difference between the two sides was reversed, but it was fortunate that everyone was able to stay upte and didn''t care about this.


    Lea went straight to the point, holding up a perfectly protected book and said, "This book has already been treated without oxidation and has been well-preserved. He had tomend the ancient people for their ability to protect themselves from oxidation. It was truly amazing. You probably don''t recognize the words. This is a trantion. "


    "I was busy for a few hours," she said, holding up another copy of the book. "Come, tell me about your fortuitous encounter!"


    Shen Qi nodded his head, and immediately said: "At that time, you told me that you have the Zhan n''s family heirloom, and I followed Yi Ning and brother to look for Zhan Xiao Lin. Zhan Xiao Lin told us that father had indeed taken something from the Zhan n. Coincidentally, when he came back, he remembered something from the past. At that time, when my father pursued my mother, he gave her a present and told her not to look at it. Mom didn''t take it seriously and really put it away just like that. And then it wasn''t until we talked about it that Mom thought of such a gift. "

 Chapter 675

    "We brought this present, but we found that we couldn''t open it. Yi Ning let his men inspect it and discovered that this box had self-protection mechanisms. If he didn''t use the key and forcefully opened it, then the things inside the box would be destroyed. Maybe it was the will of heaven, maybe it was a coincidence, the keys would be buried together with the Dad''s Tomb. I think the reason why Dad kept carrying this key was because he always remembered Mom. "


    "Later on, Yi Ning managed to find a way to get the key. He never thought that something else would happen. Charing threatened us with my mother-inw''s life, in exchange for bronze. " Shen Qi continued: "At that time, my first thought was that people are more important than things. So we all went. "


    Lea nods in the video.


    Shen Qi would definitely do so.


    She was naturally kind and i


    ocent. In this kind of situation, they would rather harm their own interests than protect the lives of others.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that she would do so.


    Shen Qi continued, "After arriving at the tomb, many things have happened, I will not go into detail. In terms of fortuitous encounters, there were indeed some. And it''s really mysterious. I never believed that what I met was the truth. "


    Le nodded.


    "I met the little golden snake inside. I met the wooden puppeteer. I met a visual impact simr to that of an immortal warrior. I also met a corpse as terrifying as the apocalypse. All in all, it''s too scary." Shen Qi recounted everything that had happened to him in the cemetery to her.


    At the end, her eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    When Shen Qi finished exining the entire process, she immediately sat up straight and said, "Xiao Qi, listen to me. The story that I have tranted is the story that I have told you, and it has a great origin. "


    Shen Qi was startled: "Aunt, you have simr records on your side?"


    "The reason I said the part I trante here is only seventy to eighty percent true is because there are some statements I really can''t make up my mind about. But after hearing your story, I can actually confirm something. "Wait a moment, I''ll mail it to you. Take a look for yourself."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "I''ll pass a copy to Yi Ning as well. Both of you will be involved in this matter. " After he finished speaking, he changed the topic. He chatted with Shen Qi for a while and ended the conversation.


    Half an hourter, an email came knocking at Shen Qi''s mailbox.


    Shen Qi opened it. It was a story she had tranted.


    Shen Qi read it line by line, and the more she read, the more magical she felt.


    The people had angered the God of Heaven, and the God of Heaven had brought punishment down upon them.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook as the heavenly fire descended. A catastrophe.


    Beacons of fire were burning, wars were going on and the people were not living.


    The whole world was in drought. There was no harvest, and themon people''s corpses were piled on top of each other, easy to eat.


    Right at the moment when the people were in such despair, a fairy descended from the sky. She brought with her rain, brought with her seeds, drove away the jackal, tiger, wolf and leopard, and brought back countless people who were on the verge of death.


    They revered fairies as saints and invited her to live with them.


    The fairy agreed happily to live with the people and teach them how to farm and hunt.


    The people were grateful for the Holy Maiden''s sacrifice, and volunteered to serve her.


    In order to get rid of one of the demonic beasts, the Holy Maiden personally took action. She used a mirror to suppress the demonic beast at the foot of a mountain. From then on, this area was peaceful and peaceful.


    In the course of the battle, a small golden snake was shot i


    ocent. In order to save the small golden snake, the Holy Maiden had to take a blow from a demon beast.


    Because the Holy Maiden had been injured, this battle was iparably difficult.


    After the Holy Maidenpletely suppressed the demonic beast, the Holy Maiden''s magic power was no longer enough to support her body.


    The little golden snake bravely wrapped itself around the Holy Maiden''s body, bringing her safely to the ground. It even transformed into a young maid that apanied the Holy Maiden without leaving her.


    While the Holy Maiden was recuperating, the little golden snake was apanying the Holy Maiden, never leaving her.


    Until one day, a Divine Lord descended from the heavens and directly found the Holy Maiden. The two of them had a great rtionship with each other as they walked side by side across the world.


    The Divine Monarch, for the sake of the Holy Maiden, swept away all chaos and founded the Empire for the Holy Maiden.


    Unfortunately, because of that battle, the Holy Maiden''s magic power was damaged. Not long after, she died.


    The Great Emperor used his divine power to build a grave for the Holy Maiden and ced her in it. The little golden snake remembered the Holy Maiden''s saving grace and voluntarily extracted its soul to throw it into the precious mirror. Then, it entered the tomb alone to protect the Holy Maiden''s remains.


    Not long after, the Emperor passed on the empire to someone else and came to the cemetery to be with the Holy Maiden.


    Time flew by and the repressed demonic beasts finally underwent a transformation. They were forgiven and eventually died and ascended to heaven.


    The ss mirror that suppressed him also fell into the mortal world. The tribe members who had been protected by the Holy Maiden found the treasure mirror and passed down their protection from generation to generation.


    It was rumored that the day when the treasure mirror returned to its original owner was the day when the Great Emperor and the Fairy returned to the Heaven Realm.


    The story was short.


    But the general story hade out.


    The ancients all told stories in a very reserved ma


    er, unlike the current authors, who would casually spout out millions or even tens of millions of words to write a story.


    Most of them had dozens of words, but all they had to do was tell a story.


    It was good enough for her to be able to trante so much.


    Shen Qi thought back to the dream she had the night before, in which the Seven Fairies begged him to help bring the ss mirror back to the grave.


    Oh, it should be returned to the Great Emperor, right?


    This way, the Great Emperor will be able to return to the Heaven Realm if he finds his ss mirror in the mortal world.


    That way, the Great Emperor and the Seven Fairies would be able to live happily together, right?


    Shen Qi was a person who liked the beauty of adulthood.


    Now that they saw the email from e, they became even more determined. They must return the ss mirror to them so that they can return to the Heaven Realm and let their lovers finally marry one another.


    He Yi Ning also received a message from e.


    When he finished reading the email, he felt like he was struck by lightning.


    The message that e tranted was not entirely correct!


    The little golden snake''s soul was sucked in during the battle. Of course, the little golden snake''s gratitude was real.


    However, most of the stories in this story did reconstruct the situation at that time.


    From this, it could be seen that the illusion he saw in the tomb was not fake.


    In that case, he had to make a trip to the tomb.


    At this time, Xiao Dong knocked on the door: "CEO, the information you want."


    He Yi Ning raised his head. "Come in."


    Xiao Dong ced a folder on the table and pushed an excellent te over, "CEO, these are all the information we can gather. "Not really. There are already a lot of rumours in the area, and there are several that can''t be proven which one is truer."


    He Yi Ning nodded, and pointed to his own email: "Look, I just received the trantion of the legend from my aunt. Aunty spent a lot of time tranting this legend. This legend was only a handwritten copy and had been around for thousands of years. This legend was notpletely correct, only about seventy to eighty percent correct. But by pooling this information together, we can filter out a real fact. "

 Chapter 676

    Xiao Dong muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Do you think that the experiences CEO had in the tomb are real, or just an illusion in his brain?"


    "That''s what I want to know." He Yi Ning''s slender finger moved towards the You Pan Xiao Dong gave him and slowly said: "Have you thought about it? From the moment Xiao Qi apanied me to sweep the tomb for the first time, this tomb started to have intermittent co


    ections with me. It was as if everything was predestined in the underworld. It''s like a gear. When you get to a certain distance, you call me over and send me a message. Until the final secret, was spread throughout the world. "


    Xiao Dong nodded his head: "Yes, the few of us thought the same. He kept having the feeling that this matter can''t be manipted by humans. If it was by humans, no one would possess the capability and capability to do so. Unless, you! "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed.


    Was this himself?


    The Emperor was of the same lineage as him!


    "Did you find any other entrances to the cemetery?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    Xiao Dong shook his head: "No. I''ve had the whole area sca


    ed and there''s no entrance. "


    He Yi Ning propped his chin up with one hand, his phoenix eyes narrowed: "There''s no entrance? How is this possible? "Then how do we send it back?"


    At this time, Xiaochun knocked on the door.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Who?"


    "It''s the intelligence department in Paris. Feng Ke Xin has caught it. " The Xiaochun replied, "She knows how to hide. She used a fake passport to move around several ces and finally found her in Paris. Do I need to notify Feng Family? "


    He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Ten days.


    She''s been ru


    ing for ten days.


    It was time to retract the.


    "Let me know." He Yi Ning said slowly: "After all, her surname is Feng."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately turned around and left.


    Xiao Dong immediately said: "CEO, about this matter, do you know the Young Mistress?"


    "No. This sort of matter, we can settle it in private. Xiao Qi, don''t let her know. " He Yi Ning stood up and opened the curtains. The sunlight shone in and sprinkled all the dust on the ground, "There are some things that I can take care of."


    "Understood." Xiao Dong nodded and retreated to the side.


    After receiving the news, Feng Man Lun was not surprised at all. Instead, he calmly replied: "Feng Ke Xin is no longer from Feng Family, please do as you wish."


    The Xiaochun passed Feng Man Lun''s answer back to him.


    He Yi Ning only smiled without saying a word.


    It won''t take long from France to home.


    When Feng Ke Xin was brought before He Yi Ning, she was eating an exquisite dessert.


    When Feng Ke Xin was brought over, she only stood there dumbly with no expression on her face anymore.


    She didn''t even know what kind of life she had been leading these past ten days.


    When he got off the ne at Ku Lumpur, Feng Ke Xin knew that He Yi Ning woulde to find him quickly.


    Therefore, without saying anything further, she turned all the shares in her possession into US dors.


    With the amount of money she had, it would be enough for her to hide for the rest of her life.


    She used her fake passport and identity, as well as her stowaway status to avoid He Yi Ning''s attacks time and time again.


    He had to admit that the Feng Family really gave her a good education, allowing her to learn how to better escape while escaping.


    However, it was only a matter of time before he got away. In the process, he would be forced into a sorry state.


    After all, she was just a woman.


    Moreover, she was a woman without much power.


    In the process of escaping, she finally saw what was called the darkness of human nature.


    She suddenly understood that all that had happened to her before was nothingpared to the darkness.


    Even if Feng Man Lun had plotted against her, even if Feng Family had abandoned her.


    Those setbacks and injuries were iparable to the darkness that she saw.


    When Feng Ke Xin saw the passersby all thrown into the sea due to theck of air, Feng Ke Xin trembled.


    She didn''t know where she could escape to.


    She didn''t know if she would have time for cosmetic surgery.


    Because He Yi Ning''s strength was simply too great.


    In the entire earth, there were very few ces he couldn''t step on.


    She couldn''t go to such a remote ce. Because there''s no way to do cosmetic surgery.


    In a ce that was too bustling, He Yi Ning''s men and spies were everywhere. It was simply too dangerous.


    Feng Ke Xin struggled for a long time before finally deciding to take a risk and go to Paris.


    However, as soon as she arrived in Paris, before she could contact the local stic surgery staff, she was found by He Yi Ning''s people.


    The moment Feng Ke Xin was found, her face turned ashen.


    However, she felt a little relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    It was like a fugitive finally being caught in the act of relief and despair.


    She knew that once she fell into He Yi Ning''s hands, she would have no hope at all.


    Feng Family will not care about her.


    Wen Yi Bo would not care about her.


    She had nothing left.


    That Gold Boss was finished, she didn''t even have ast resort.


    In that case, there was only one fate remaining, and that was death.


    The only difference was whether he died happily or with great difficulty.


    Feng Ke Xin was very clear that with He Yi Ning''s personality, it would not let her die so easily.


    He Yi Ning put down the de and fork in his hand, gracefully wiped the corner of his mouth, stood up, and walked towards Feng Ke Xin. Seeing Feng Ke Xin''s stupefied expression, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he turned to sit on the sofa.


    He stretched out his long legs and said in azy and domineering ma


    er, "You don''t seem to be expecting anything anymore."


    Feng Ke Xin slowly turned her head to look at He Yi Ning, and slowly straightened her body.


    She gently closed her eyes, let out a long breath, and said: "He Yi Ning, it has fallen into your hands, I have nothing to say. I know that this day wille, but I never thought that it woulde so soon. "


    "Fast? Ten days. " He Yi Ningughed sarcastically: "This is my most inefficient time."


    Feng Ke Xin opened her eyes and looked at He Yi Ning: "What more do you want me to say? I won''t cry and shout like Cui Yue Lan and say I don''t regret anything. In fact, I regret it! Back then, I shouldn''t have had anything to do with you. If I hadn''t met you back then, I would still be the young miss of Feng Family. I can still stand on top, and enjoy the convenience brought by Feng Family. Even though I will still be used by Feng Man Lun, I won''t be sold so badly. At the very least, Feng Man Lun will choose a man suitable for me. Even without love, they will still be together for life. Or maybe, I don''t need a marriage, so I can live a wonderful life by myself. "


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and looked at Feng Ke Xin, waiting for him to continue.


    "I don''t know how Cui Yue Lan died. I could actually guess that the ending would not be very good. Thus, I have decisively given up on you. " Feng Ke Xinughed bitterly, "But I didn''t expect that I would offend you in the end. I can''t avoid it. This is probably life. "

 Chapter 677

    "Why are you targeting Shen Lu?" He Yi Ning frowned and asked: "He didn''t offend you."


    "I ?? I have my own difficulties." Feng Ke Xinughed in despair and shifted his gaze, saying: "The Gold Boss''s family has already looked for me, warn me, stay away from him. "But, I''ve finally found a potential customer. Since I haven''t obtained the money yet, how could I possibly leave?"


    "So, you wanted to sell Shen Lu." He Yi Ning nodded: "So that''s how it is."


    "Yes." I made a deal with Gold Boss. " Feng Ke Xinughed bitterly, "I know that this is very risky. But I can''t care less. "


    "Oh?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m pregnant." Feng Ke Xin chuckled. "The child doesn''t know whose it is."


    Feng Ke Xin wiped the corner of her mouth and said with a face full of self-mockery: "Gold Boss has a bad habit. I went from being a high and mighty young miss of the Feng Family to someone who can marry anyone, isn''t that so ironic? So if I''m going to run away, I need money. It''s not that I didn''t think about the consequences, but I thought that Shen Lu and Chong Ming had already broken up, and your rtionship with the Shen Family was so stiff, the Shen Family would not approve of you, so sooner orter you and Shen Qi will break up. That''s why I attacked Shen Lu so unscrupulously. "


    He Yi Ning smirked: "Oh?"


    "I admit that I was being too hasty. But I have no choice. " Feng Ke Xin chuckled. "Who told Shen Lu to be so beautiful?"


    "It seems that you are very clear about your result." He Yi Ning received the cup from Xiaochun and took a sip.


    "How many of the people who fell into your hands went out with all their beards?" Feng Ke Xinughed self-deprecatingly, "You have never liked me before, so it is impossible for you to treat me with pity. Feng Family has already given up on me, you can''t get enough benefits, why are you letting me go? He Yi Ning, it is my fortune to meet you in this lifetime, or else would you be unlucky? "


    "Tell me about it." He Yi Ning really admired Feng Ke Xin''s intelligence.


    Compared to Feng Ke Xin, Cui Yue Lan was indeed much weaker in terms of levels.


    Feng Ke Xin knew how to ept fate.


    If Cui Yue Lan had been as smart as Feng Ke Xin back then, she would not have ended up like this.


    "From a woman''s point of view, perhaps she was lucky to have met you. Because you have everything in this world that everyone wants. But she was also unfortunate. From the begi


    ing, you set up a n, taking it step by step. Shen Qi walked into your cage step by step. Feng Ke Xin looked at He Yi Ning: "Of course, maybe she will enjoy it. Even though she was being tormented by you every single time, she endured the pain of separation every single time and was still as happy as ever. "


    "You''re right. I was really going step by step. But there''s one thing you''re wrong about. " He Yi Ning stood up and walked to the door: "The pain of separation, is not only her, I also have it. And our separation, is for a better future reunion. Love is so tormenting, and yet so fascinating. This is our doom, and our destiny. Fortunately, we survived. So, in the future, no one will ever separate us again. Feng Ke Xin, on ount of what you have said today, I will definitely give you a quick death. "


    "Thank you very much." After Feng Ke Xin finished speaking, she turned around to look at He Yi Ning''s back, and two streams of clear tears slowly slid down his cheeks.


    He could use a few words in exchange for a straightforward answer.


    It was worth it.


    Xiao Xia took a step forward and made an inviting gesture towards Feng Ke Xin.


    Feng Ke Xin suddenlyughed out loud,ughed and cried at the same time, and then resolutely turned around and left.


    "He Yi Ning, I will watch your end from the sky! I would like to see how you, the son of heaven, will end up! " Feng Ke Xinughed while shouting, and then followed Xiao Xia and left.


    Only a few people knew how Feng Ke Xin dealt with him.


    Even though it was the new year for Feng Family, the atmosphere was still very heavy.


    Feng Man Lun sat in front of the dining table, elegantly tasting the red wine.


    Someone quickly walked over and whispered a sentence into Feng Man Lun''s ear.


    Feng Man Lun put down the wine cup in his hand and silently nodded.


    After the other party had left, only then did Feng Man Lun slowly open his mouth to speak: "Grandfather, Father and Mother, there is news that I wish to inform you two of."


    The others in the Feng Family all immediately turned to look at Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun shook the wine cup he was holding, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he said: "Feng Ke Xin, youmitted suicide."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dining table fell silent.


    On the new year''s eve, hearing this kind of news was indeed a bit strange. Inopportune.


    But other than the look of sadness on the face of the Feng Family Elder, Feng Man Lun''s parents did not seem to be affected at all.


    Maybe in their hearts, Feng Ke Xin had already died?


    An unimportant daughter, a daughter who could not bring them profits or benefits, a daughter who was always in trouble.


    It''s fine if you don''t want it.


    Old Master Feng''s turbid eyes shed, his lips moved, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Feng Man Lun slowly stood up and said: "You guys eat slowly, I''m done."


    With that, Feng Man Lun turned and left.


    Looking at Feng Man Lun''s back figure, Old Master Feng finally let out a long sigh as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "Father, Ke Xin, she ??" Feng Man Lun''s father trembled for a moment. "He was killed by He Yi Ning, right?"


    "Don''t ask." Old Master Feng waved his hand, "So be it. Anyway, you all have already thought that your daughter doesn''t exist. "


    The others immediately fell silent.


    Yes, he had long since thought that his daughter was no longer around.


    Zhao Wen Wen did not speak at all during the whole process, and only ate woodenly, as if the things they were discussing had nothing to do with her.


    Logically speaking, she didn''t need to spend this year in Feng Family.


    However, Feng Man Lun said that the two of them needed to be more friendly.


    This way, he could stabilize the people outside.


    Zhao Wen Wen agreed.


    Although He Yi Ning had told her that he would protect the Zhao Family.


    But there were too many things about He Yi Ning, so Zhao Wen Wen did not dare to offend him.


    Besides, it''s the same wherever you live.


    Even though he lived in the Feng Family, Feng Man Lun had never touched a single one of her fingers.


    Zhao Wen Wen knew that Feng Man Lun had never let go of Shen Qi.


    This is good too.


    It was enough for everyone to be putting on an act.


    There were so many people who were thinking about Shen Qi, yet only He Yi Ning had seeded.


    Zhao Wen Wenforted herself.


    "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, I''ve finished eating too." Zhao Wen Wen put down his chopsticks, and silently stood up.


    The Old Master Feng nodded and allowed Zhao Wen Wen to leave.


    When Zhao Wen Wen left, Feng Man Lun''s mother couldn''t help but speak up, "Dad, Man and Wenwen ??"


    "Alright, let them settle their own problems with the youngsters." Old Master Feng also stood up, "I''m already old, so I don''t care about anything anymore. You guys should also live your lives well. "


    With that, Old Master Feng got up and left.

 Chapter 678

    Since Old Master Feng was gone, the others were even more speechless.


    On the morning of the third day of the new year, Shen Qi had just woken up, and before she could put on her clothes, her phone rang.


    The moment Shen Qi picked up the phone, Liu Yi''s tearless voice came out: "Xiao Qi, what do we do?! Something has happened! "


    Shen Qi woke up from her stupor and asked hurriedly, "What happened?"


    Liu Yi really started crying, "My dad and mom! They drank too much during the new year and then slept together! "


    Shen Qi had originally brought over a cup, ready to drink some water.


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, all the water in his mouth instantly sprayed onto the ground.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Little Yi, say it again! What happened? " Shen Qi thought she heard wrong!


    Did his godfather sleep with his godmother?


    The godmother was determined not to remarry!


    How could they sleep together?


    "You didn''t hear wrong! They really slept together! It was getting noisy right now! "So a


    oying!" Liu Yi''s voice was filled with depression.


    Shen Qi held back herughter and asked: "How can I cause such a ruckus?"


    "Oh, who knows! He couldn''t figure it out! You see, in a little while, my mother will definitely call my godmother. " Liu Yi replied from the other end of the phone, "Seriously, I can''t even pass the new year well."


    "Speaking of which, what about the New Year with your godmother?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "Yeah. Our family has spent the entire year together! " Liu Yi replied: "It''s still not Wen Yi Bo''s suggestion! He said that it was sad to have one less person for the new year, so he invited us all to a ce to travel. During the journey, wasn''t it a


    oying? "


    Shen Qi was really unable to endure it any longer, and burst outughing: "Alright, alright, stop bothering me. Where are you? It just so happens that my rtives have all left today. Let me see. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave a day earlier and go mediate. "


    "Really? That''s great! Hurry up ande! Xiao Qi,e quickly! "They''ll listen to you!" Liu Yi said as if he had found hisst lifeline, "Just let Shen Lu take care of the children, you go first!"


    "Alright, let''s stop talking for now. I''ll get up and see if my godmother will call my mother. " Shen Qi replied, "Tell me about it when we get back."


    The two of them said a few simple words before hanging up.


    Shen Qi packed properly, and when she went over to eat breakfast, she met Shen Zi Yao. As expected, she heard Shen Zi Yao say: "Your godmother is arguing again, if you have time, go over there for a while."


    "Got it, Mom." Shen Qi held Shen Zi Yao''s arm and said: "This matter, for godmother, it isn''t a bad thing, right? After so many years of deadlock, it was about time for them to have a way out. This year is great! "


    Shen Zi Yao raised her hand and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead: "Girl, say that to them! However, this made sense. It wasn''t that they didn''t have any feelings for each other, it was just that the misunderstanding between them was too deep. Besides, didn''t you already solve that misunderstanding? It wouldn''t be good if she dragged it on. "At your age, how much longer can you wait?"


    "Yeah, yeah. I think so too. " Shen Qi replied while gri


    ing: "You''ve finished visiting your rtives today, right? Mom, Xiao Rui will be counting on you! "I''m worried about Little Yi."


    "Alright, you have nothing to do after today''s work." You should go over and take a look.


    "Sigh." Shen Qi immediately nodded.


    While they were eating, Shen Rui surrounded Shen Wu.


    Today, it was Shen Wu''s turn to bring the two Baby s along to y.


    These few days, his uncles were too impressive, they took turns to bring the two Baby s out for fun.


    Shen Yi wanted to apany his wife, so he excluded her.


    On the contrary, every time Shen Rui returned, he would run over to Qin Zhen''s side and y with him for a while.


    Qin Zhen''s hands were so nimble that they were outrageous. She made a lot of small things for Shen Rui, causing the two children to be so amused that they refused to go back to their rooms to sleep.


    Looking at how happy the children were, Old Lady Shen could not help but ask Shen Yi, "What month is it that Second Brother will be back?"


    "Grandma, it''s going to be soon. "Don''t be impatient." Shen Yi immediately exined, "How would we know about the military?"


    Shen San immediately said, "Yes, Grandma, don''t be anxious. After second brother had made his arrangements, he naturally came back. At that time, I will have to ask Xiao Qi for help! "


    Shen Qi immediately expressed with a grin, "There''s no problem at all! Whatever type of girl second brother likes, I will find! I guarantee that I will be able to satisfy second uncle and Second Aunt! "


    Second Aunt immediatelyughed: "It''s been hard on you Xiao Qi! Our kids, all of you have calmed down! Your daughter is still the best.


    Everyoneughed.


    Ever since Shen Lu returned on New Year''s Eve, there seemed to be a trace of a smile hanging on his lips.


    Fifth Aunt quietly asked Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, has Xiao Liu fallen in love?"


    Shen Qi nced at Shen Lu, and also smiled. "Perhaps. "Brother, you can do whatever you want, I''ll support you."


    Fifth Aunt looked at Shen Wu with a face full of regret.


    Why was his son so calm?


    Second Aunt, third aunt, Fourth Aunt, and Fifth Aunt all sighed at the same time.


    His son was not bad either!


    How could it be?


    Sigh, fate really can''t be forced!


    At this time, Xu Yun Xi and her family who were still on their way to travel, were unable to continue on!


    It was too noisy!


    Xu Yun Xi was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Liu Yun stood there i


    ocently, and said: "Brook, I really don''t know. I really drank too much! "


    "Still talking!" Xu Yun Xi was so angry that she grabbed his pillow and threw it towards Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun instinctively hugged his pillow.


    Liu Yi stood at the side with a helpless look.


    It wasn''t like he hadn''t slept in the past!


    Of course, she could never say such a thing out loud!


    "You''re taking advantage of me again!" Xu Yun Xi was so angry that she did not want to bother with Liu Yun anymore.


    Liu Yun said with an i


    ocent face: "I didn''t! "Brook, I really drank too much!"


    Liu Yi could not bear to listen any longer. Could they change their lines?


    Are you tired of hearing it over and over again?


    Liu Yi immediately stood up and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun shouted at the same time.


    "I''ll go outside to get some fresh air. You two can slowly quarrel with each other." Liu Yi said helplessly.


    "No way!" The two of them shouted at the same time.


    Liu Yi helplessly rubbed his ears, he missed Shen Qi so much!


    Xiao Qi,e quickly!


    Help!


    Without you, I really would have gone mad!


    Liu Yi could not go out and take a breath of fresh air. He could only stand there and listen to the argument between the two of them.


    Of course Shen Qi was loyal!


    When he heard of this, of course, he had toe to resolve it!


    Beforeing over, Shen Qi had already greeted Wen Yi Bo.

 Chapter 679

    When He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo heard about the argument between Xu Yun Xi and himself and the trip that was dyed, they were dumbstruck.


    Then the two of them said at almost the same time that they would also immediately rush over to mediate!


    Thus, on the morning of the fourth day of the first month, Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, and Wen Yi Bo headed towards a small town in the northwest direction from different directions!


    That Northwest Town had always had the name of Hot Springs Town.


    Wen Yi Bo had specially sent Xu Yun Xi and her family to take a vacation in the hot spring. Who would have known that the hot spring contained a special substance?


    Thus, after Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun bathed in the hot spring, they rolled around in a pile in the room.


    Basically, the entire i


    knew about it now.


    Then, Xu Yun Xi turned angry from embarrassment!


    It was that simple, but it wasn''t that simple after he had taken care of it.


    When Shen Qi and the others arrived, it was already afternoon of the fourth day.


    Well, yes, they were still arguing.


    Liu Yi had already sat at the side and eaten countless bubbling surface and countless snacks, and they were still struggling with the problem.


    Shen Qi arrived first, followed by He Yi Ning.


    The three of them did not need to ask anything, after eating a pile of snacks beside Liu Yi, they understood all of the causes and effects.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately dered: "If you''re going to speak wrongly, the first one to be wrong is me! I shouldn''t have suggested that wee here to soak in a hot spring! If Aunt and Uncle want to me someone, then me me! "


    Liu Yi nodded, "That''s right! We wouldn''t be fighting here if you hadn''t suggested wee on holiday. "


    Xu Yun Xi immediately said: "What does that have to do with you? You guys go eat! "


    Xu Yun Xi was very satisfied with this son-inw!


    He was handsome, rich, and very filial to himself!


    Liu Yun did not dare make a sound, and could only continue apologizing: "Brook, can we stop messing around? "You see, the children are already here. For the sake of the children, can we temporarily stop the fighting?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "That''s right, mother, let''s put an end to this temporarily! All of you have been arguing for two days now, aren''t you tired? We''re all hungry! Yi Ning, are you hungry? "


    "Hungry!" He Yi Ning nodded his head: "I have been too busy to eat all this time."


    Hearing what Shen Qi said, Xu Yun Xi became quiet.


    Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, he could have a proper meal!


    Finally, he could not eat bubbling surface or takeout!


    It was not easy!


    Sure enough, it still had to be the Xiao Qi!


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat!" "See how hungry the children are!" Liu Yun hurriedly said.


    Shen Qi ran over and hugged onto Xu Yun Xi''s arms. "Mother, I''m so hungry! Shall we go eat first? "


    Seeing Shen Qi acting so coquettishly, Xu Yun Xi''s anger immediately dropped.


    There was nothing she could do about it, after all, she just liked girls like the Xiao Qi.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry!" Shen Qi intentionally made a pitiful expression and winked at Xu Yun Xi.


    "Alright, alright, I''m toozy to quarrel with you! "Let''s go, let''s go and eat!" Xu Yun Xi finally let everyone go and pulled Shen Qi up as he stood up and said: "All of you go and prepare, I''m going to take a bath and change clothes."


    "Alright!" Shen Qi immediately stood up happily and walked out with the others.


    Once they were out of the door, Shen Qi immediately asked, "Dad, you did that on purpose, right? Why was I finest time, why is there something wrong this time? "


    Liu Yun carefully looked at the room, and said in a low voice: "You don''t know! One of the people we yed with this time was interested in your godmother. I have to let him know that she''s my wife! "


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo turned around at the same time, speechless.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi also had a face full of helplessness.


    Alright, the juniors shouldn''t interfere in the matters of the elders.


    Just don''t fight!


    He Yi Ning hadn''t seen Shen Qi for a few days, and now he finally saw him. She must have slipped past Shen Qi''s side at all times!


    "Let''s go, let''s go outside to order!" "When mother is done packing, we''ll be able to eat!" He Yi Ning dragged Shen Qi and walked out.


    Wen Yi Bo dragged Liu Yi out as well. "Let''s go together!"


    Liu Yun stood in ce for a while. After hesitating for a bit, he decided to wait in ce.


    The four young men walked out. It was already very lively outside.


    When Xiaochun saw He Yi Ninging out, he immediately came over and said, "CEO, the room has been prepared."


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Let''s go, I''m really hungry."


    Shen Qi nodded to Xiaochun and said: "It''s been hard on you. It''s the new year, so I won''t let you all rest for a bit! "


    Xiaochunughed: "Nothing, my duty. Every year we have a regr vacation. In fact, we''re already so much better than most people. One must be satisfied. "


    He Yi Ningughed and pointed at Shen Qi''s nose: "You''re the kind one!"


    Shen Qi stuck her tongue out at He Yi Ning and made a mischievous expression, "So it was! Xiaochun, Xiao Xia, Xiao Dong and the others are not young anymore. They have always been serving you, but you have not helped them think about it! "


    Before He Yi Ning could say anything, the Xiaochun smiled, "Young Mistress, please don''t say that. This matter really had nothing to do with CEO. It''s us who don''t want to get married too early for the time being. "


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Why?"


    Xiaochun smiled but did not speak.


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s fingers: "I''ll tell you about itter."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed as if she understood something. She immediately apologized to Xiaochun: I''m sorry, did I say something wrong?


    Xiaochun immediately waved his hand, "It''s fine, it''s fine. The room has already been reserved. Shall we head over? "


    "Alright!" Shen Qi nodded.


    Wen Yi Bo followed behind Liu Yi and could not help but ask Wen Yi Bo: "That''s right, I was wondering too! He Yi Ning''s four Chief Specialist s are very powerful! Aren''t they old? "Why have you always been single?"


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Xiaochun''s back, and said: "They really don''t want to get married anymore, right?"


    "Why?" Liu Yi couldn''t help but be curious as well.


    "Because the four of them ??" Wen Yi Bo sighed. Xiaochun''s family is a medical family, you should all know this. "


    Liu Yi nodded.


    "Ever since he was young, he has always been weak and sickly. One day, Xiaochun''s grandfather knelt in front of the He Family''s entrance, begging him to help him out. It was the madame who epted the Xiaochun and did something that defied the rules, saving the life of the Xiaochun. From then on, Xiaochun''s family handed him over to He Family. Say, this life was given to you by He Family, then, just leave it to He Family. " Wen Yi Bo exined in a low voice, "The others, more or less, have various questions as well. It can be said that they have voluntarily sacrificed their entire lives for the He Family. "

 Chapter 680

    "Then it has nothing to do with the Xiaochun finding a partner?" Liu Yi asked in confusion.


    "A few years ago, Xiaochun talked about a girl. However, what I did not expect was that girl was amercial spy ?? "Wen Yi Bo sighed as he said this," Even though Yi Ning did his best to turn the tide that time and did not cause too much damage, Xiaochun still med himself. Therefore, for a long period of time in the future, none of them will be looking for anyone else. "


    Liu Yi opened his eyes wide and nodded, as if he had thought of something.


    That''s right. If one stood at this position, he or she would definitely be watched by a lot of people.


    He really couldn''t help himself, there was nothing he could do.


    "As for Xiao Xia ?? That guy, he doesn''t seem to have any feelings for his at all, right? " Wen Yi Boughed, "Perhaps the others all have their own ns."


    Liu Yi nodded: "That''s true. But, that''s good. "They''re all married veryte now. It''s fine even if they''re thirty years old."


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then asked: "How are Fan Sheng Fan Li and the rest?"


    "It''s pretty good!" Wen Yi Bo casually replied: "Don''t worry, they are the ones who are truly heartless!"


    But Liu Yi did not answer.


    She felt that Fan Sheng Fan Li was not just a heartless person.


    How could a heartless person be friends with He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo?


    Was it precisely because they hid their feelings so deeply that others couldn''t even touch them?


    In the time it took for them to speak, everyone had already entered the room.


    Xiao Xia chuckled and said to Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, the Old Mistress knew that we wereing and she specially sent me to bring you some delicious things!"


    Xiao Xia turned around and handed over a fruit basket from behind him, saying as if offering a treasure: "This fruit is the most fresh!"


    Shen Qi intentionally teased Xiao Xia: "You didn''t steal anything, right?"


    Xiao Xia stared: "How can that be?"


    The surrounding peopleughed at the same time.


    In a moment, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun also entered from the outside.


    The two of them finally stopped quarreling. It seemed like they could have afortable di


    er tonight.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Speaking of which group did you report to?"


    "It''s the Resort and Leisure Group!" Liu Yi answered: "Well, everyone in this i


    belongs to the same group! Everyone is taking a vacation in this town! The price isn''t cheap! Fifteen thousand for one person! y for ten days! "


    Wen Yi Bo said: "I only found out about this activity after reading the newspapers. I thought it was pretty good, so I rmended it to uncle and aunt. "


    Shen Qi looked at her surroundings and said, "It is indeed very unique! The whole town was filled with hot springs. How strange! This is a natural hot spring? "


    He Yi Ningughed, "Silly girl, why are there so many natural hot springs? It''s artificial. However, it does have certain benefits for the human body. "


    Xiaochun added, "Yes, Young Mistress. Although the hot springs here are man-made, the water quality is indeed able to relieve the fatigue and relieve the nerves, thereby promoting sleep. "


    "What a big investment!" Liu Yi said: "You would have to spend a lot of money to build this small town, right?"


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo nodded at the same time, and said at the same time: "The price won''t be less than 500 million."


    The children talked excitedly. Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun finally felt embarrassed to quarrel again, and they had all finished the meal.


    After di


    er, everyone went to the spa in high spirits.


    Since Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun had learnt from their mistakes, no one drank alcohol during di


    er.


    So he was not afraid of the reaction between alcohol and the substance in the hot spring!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi went down the soup pond together, and soaked in itfortably.


    Liu Yi pped the water surface non-stop, and said: "Luckily you guys came, otherwise I would have to suffer their poison today! You probably didn''t think of that, did you? The two of them could argue and turn around and eat and shower and then wake up and start arguing again, and I''d have to stand guard! It''s a good name for avoiding suspicion! "


    Shen Qi couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing: "He''s been yed to death by those two! How old is he, and he''s even acting like a child! "


    Liu Yi said helplessly: "Who says it isn''t?"


    Shen Qi looked at the moon in a daze, and couldn''t help but ask: "What are you thinking about? "I''m so lost in thought."


    Shen Qi propped up her chin and asked Liu Yi: "Little Yi, do you believe in the past life?"


    "Oh? Why do you ask? " Liu Yi asked.


    "I keep having the feeling that Yi Ning and I knew each other in our previous lives. Moreover, what happened? " Shen Qi looked at the moon that was slowly bing round and said, "On New Year''s Eve, I had a strange dream. When I dreamed of the Seven Fairies, she begged me to help her send the ss mirror back. "


    Shen Qi immediately repeated everything she knew, from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Liu Yi had known about Shen Qi''s experiences in the cemetery from the start, but now that he heard Shen Qi''s words, he became serious as well. Maybe it was really that mysterious! But the problem is, how are you going to send the ss mirror back? "


    Shen Qi also seemed to be deep in thought. "Yes, I was thinking about this question as well. How do I send it back? Actually, this thing is of no use to us. If I can help others, that would be for the best. "


    "Alright!" Don''t even think about it! " Liu Yiforted her: "You''ll get to the end of the bridge eventually. We did not think that it would have anything to do with the Emperor''s grave! When the time came and the opportunity came, they would naturallye. Maybe the time hase for Arcanum to appear? "


    Shen Qi suddenly became enlightened: "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of it! In the past two days, I''ve only been in the limelight! "


    Liu Yi sshed water on Shen Qi, "You finally know that you like to be a b * tch!"


    Seeing Liu Yi sshing water on him, Shen Qi immediately retaliated, sshing water on Liu Yi, "Bad little righteous man, how dare you ssh water on me!"


    "Come one on!" Who''s afraid of who! " Liu Yi was immediately entangled with Shen Qi.


    The two girls instantly started fighting.


    A loud noise suddenly came from the adjoining room.


    The two men who were sshing water stopped in their tracks.


    "Oh? What happened? " Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    Liu Yi shook his head, his face at a loss.


    adjoining room had guests who he was unfamiliar with, so Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not n to meddle in other people''s business.


    Just as the two of them were about to continue ying, an earth-shattering roar came from next door.


    A woman''s voice screamed out, "Ma Qi Min, you better exin yourself! What exactly happened between you and that woman! "


    A middle-aged man''s voice answered helplessly. "I already said you were overthinking it! Nothing happened! "


    The woman continued to scream, "You still dare to say that everything is fine? You spent so much money toe here and soak in the hot spring, is it for that slut! "

 Chapter 681

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The man immediately lowered his voice and said, "Everyone is staying in this i


    , don''t yell!"


    "What is it? [You dare to admit to it? If I hadn''te here today, I wouldn''t have known that you would actually seduce a woman behind my back! Wasn''t that seductive woman just a bit younger and prettier, and a bit better figure? You were bewitched by her? " The woman continued to scream.


    In the next second, Liu Yi''s face changed.


    Shen Qi instantly grabbed Liu Yi''s arm: "Who is it?"


    "He''s probably scolding my mom!" Liu Yi''s face darkened: "If I''m not mistaken, the man next door is the one who was especially attentive to my mother all the way. "Ma Qieming."


    Shen Qi was speechless: "What?! Her godfather was still following him, but why was he being so courteous? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    "Who says it isn''t?" Liu Yi sighed and said, "I saw Ma Qi Min being attentive to my mother the whole way. I didn''t care. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to provoke my father. Perhaps, it would be better if it was stimted. In the end, the two of them got too excited. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t hold back herughter: "That''s fine too. Now that Ma QiMin''s wife hade looking for him, it would save him a lot of trouble. We just have to take afortable vacation here! We don''t need to worry about them! "


    "Who cares!" Liu Yi sighed, and said: "It''s just you two who are here, so Mom and Dad can stop quarreling! My mother is probably still a little embarrassed, isn''t she? After all, she was the one who proposed the divorce. "


    Shen Qi felt that she could no longer understand that pair of elders.


    Okay, doing was also one of Xu Yun Xi''s characteristics.


    She was also a princess!


    The argument next door was still escting. Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi didn''t even have the mood to y around anymore.


    It wasn''t easy to calm Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun down, but they didn''t know that another argument was going on next door.


    Alright, stop bathing and go back to your room to rest.


    The two of them grabbed their bath towels, wrapped themselves in them, and returned to their rooms.


    When the door closed, the curses from the people next door were finally cut off.


    The two of them changed into their pajamas and prepared to rest.


    Before he could enter the room, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    Shen Qi went over to open the door, and saw an unfamiliar woman said excitedly: "Your room''s next door is full of quarrels! Hurry up and go take a look! "


    Ah? Women fighting? Why are you so excited when you''re arguing?


    What the heck!


    Shen Qi looked outside, and instantly opened her eyes wide!


    Bad food, the godmother ising!


    Shen Qi saw that Xu Yun Xi was approaching this way aggressively, and straight towards the adjoining room!


    Damn, this was their scolding, and it finally reached mother''s ears. What kind of temper did she have? What a bad temper!


    How could she allow others to wantonly discredit her reputation?


    She was still a famous dance artist!


    No one brought an assistant with them on this trip, so he had to do this kind of thing himself!


    Seeing how Xu Yun Xi was rolling up her sleeves, Shen Qi quickly went back to change her clothes and ran out with Liu Yi in tow.


    As expected, Xu Yun Xi started arguing with a middle-aged fat woman the moment she arrived.


    "Hey, speak clearly! "Who''s the seductress?" Xu Yun Xi directly asked: "Is there any meaning to pointing at Sang Huai Huai? Did I seduce him? He was the one who wanted to please! Please take care of the man at home! "Okay?"


    "Ha!" So you''re that vixen! " Ma Qimu''s wife was immediately angered. "Just by looking at you, you don''t seem to be a proper person!"


    Xu Yun Xi was an artist, so her clothes were very distinctive.


    And he was very young, so he had always been following the elements.


    Amongst youngsters, this waspletely normal.


    However, it was indeed rare to see a person in his fifties or sixties.


    Xu Yun Xi hated it when people mentioned her age the most.


    "Please! It''s fine if you give up on your own pursuit, but please be more respectful. Other people''s pursuit of beauty has nothing to do with you! " Xu Yun Xi began to argue loudly: "The two of you fighting is your problem, please do not implicate the i


    ocent!"


    "Ha!" Respect depended on the person! For a shameless woman like you to know how to seduce a husband, what need is there for you to respect? " The fat middle-aged woman spat towards Xu Yun Xi''s direction in disdain.


    Xu Yun Xi could no longer tolerate it. She was prepared to argue her theory with her.


    Shen Qi saw that the situation was not good and quickly pushed through the crowd to hug Xu Yun Xi. "Mother, calm down, calm down!"


    Liu Yi also came over: "What''s wrong? You want to hit my mother? Get past me first! "


    Liu Yi rolled up his sleeves and prepared to get on with it.


    "Aiya, young man, this is a matter between women." Someone in the crowd said.


    "I''m a girl too!" Liu Yi turned around and red fiercely: Do you need to see your ID card?


    That person from before immediately choked back.


    When the fat middle-aged woman saw Liu Yi''s height, she became silent for a moment.


    Xu Yun Xi was held tightly by Shen Qi and couldn''t move at all. She shouted at the fat middle-aged woman: "You must make it clear today! Who exactly is the fox spirit!? "


    No matter how loud Xu Yun Xi was, Liu Yi was shaking his muscles, so the fat middle-aged woman did not dare make a sound.


    She had a daughter, but she didn''t!


    Although he was stopped by Shen Qi, Xu Yun Xi''s fighting strength did not decrease at all. Give up the self, give up the right to pursue beauty, will only their own men encircle and intercept. You can''t see others as good, you can''t see others as better than you, so you do your best to use words to attack others! You''re the saddest one! However, a woman like you is not worth pity at all! A woman who doesn''t even have a sense of self is not even qualified to be pitied! "


    "You ??" The fat middle-aged woman wanted to rush at Xu Yun Xi, but Liu Yi only used one finger to point at her.


    "You dare to take a step forward and give it a try! I''m a professional boxer, do you want to try? " Liu Yi unceremoniously taunted her, "Is what my mother said wrong? I followed him all the way. My father followed him. It was your man''s shameless courtship. How dare you me us! "He really doesn''t know what it means to be ignorant!"


    The surrounding people began to whisper among themselves.


    Xu Yun Xi''s family of three moved together, and everyone knew it.


    Of course, everyone knew that there was something wrong with Xu Yun Xi and her husband, they were not normal married couples anyway.


    Alright, this family of three was abnormal!


    The mistress was too young and beautiful, the male owner was full of hostility, and his daughter was as handsome as a young man.


    Shen Qi desperately pushed Xu Yun Xi to the side and said: "Alright, alright, stop arguing! It was all a misunderstanding! My foster father and mother are on good terms, it''s just a small grudge, this uncle must have misunderstood something! Besides, this uncle and my mother are i


    ocent and have nothing to show for it! Everyone, don''t gather here! Disperse! "

 Chapter 682

    Only then did the surrounding people see, under the dim light, a girl with an exquisite face that was so beautiful that people couldn''t look away was trying their best to persuade her.


    Probably the privilege of a beauty.


    As long as a beautiful girl spoke up, she would always get everyone''s support.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s all a misunderstanding." As long as it''s started, then it''s fine. Don''te any closer, it''s gettingte. Hurry back and rest! " There were peopleing out of the crowd.


    When the middle-aged woman saw that everyone was standing on the other side''s side, even though she was gnashing her teeth in hatred, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    They could only re at Xu Yun Xi hatefully before turning around and returning to the room.


    Seeing that she had gone back, Xu Yun Xi stopped her ruckus.


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Alright, mother, you are so beautiful, I can''t be angry about it! "Good girl, you went back to rest!"


    Xu Yun Xi unhappily tapped Shen Qi''s forehead. "You only know how to coax me! However, it''s a good thing that you guys are here. Otherwise, once today''s situation goes out of control, someone might have caught a video of it and I would be in trouble! "


    "Mother at least has some sense!" Shen Qiughed and said: "Let''s go! It''s time to go back! "


    Liu Yi had a face full of regret.


    After coaxing Xu Yun Xi away, Liu Yi and Shen Qi finally returned to their room to rest.


    Before going to sleep, Liu Yi inexplicably felt a burst of panic, as if something was going to happen.


    But then he thought again, this was a holiday holynd, all the people here from Hot Springs Town were here for vacation.


    What could happen?


    Liu Yiughed at himself and went to sleep with the lights off.


    No one knew what had happened in this lonely night, after everyone had fallen asleep.


    At the end of the night, there was a loud bang from next door.


    Liu Yi instinctively opened his eyes.


    Turning his head to look at the soundly asleep Shen Qi, only then did Liu Yi close his eyes and once again fell asleep.


    On the morning of the fifth day of the first month, Liu Yi and Shen Qi woke up and lied down on their bed to chat.


    Just as they were chatting, footsteps could be heard again.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What happened this time?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go take a look." Liu Yi immediately lifted his nket and quickly put it on. After Shen Qi finished buttoning up the nket, the two of them walked out together.


    When he turned around, he saw that a group of people had already gathered at the entrance next door.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi walked over, and when he saw that a group of people were gathered there, he could not help but ask: "What happened?"


    "He''s dead." Someone in the crowd answered simply.


    Dead?


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s eyes instantly widened!


    How did someone die just like that?


    Shen Qi quickly asked: "Then did you call the police?"


    The other party replied, "It''s the police, but they won''t be able toe for quite some time."


    Shen Qi did not understand. "Why?"


    "You can only take a ne to get to the outside world. You''ll need to drive for a whole day and night." The others answered.


    Only then did Shen Qie back to her senses. That''s right, when she came here, she was indeed by ne.


    God.


    What had happened?


    When He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yun came back with the news, the corpse had already been carried out of the room.


    The victim was Ma Qiming.


    Xu Yun Xi also came over.


    When they saw Ma Qimu being carried out, they all became silent.


    Everyone hade together, and now that something like this had happened, no one felt good about it.


    Currently, the most suspicious person was Ma Qimu''s wife.


    After all, so many people had seen and heard their argumentst night.


    Ma Qiming''s wife in the room wailed, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me! I didn''t kill the person! I''m i


    ocent! "


    Everyone stood on the spot and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    The person in charge of the Hot Springs Town came over to take a look. She only said that she wanted everyone to go back to their own rooms to rest, and did not say anything else.


    When Shen Qi saw He Yi Ning, she could not help but ask, "What should we do?"


    "It has nothing to do with us, don''t ask." He Yi Ning calmly replied: "If you feel unlucky, we will leave."


    He Yi Ning had never been one to meddle in other people''s business.


    As long as it did not involve him and his family or friends, he would not ask anything.


    There were so many people in the world, could he really finish all of it?


    Liu Yi wanted to follow and see, but he was grabbed by the wrist.


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head, indicating that he should not meddle in other people''s business.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo''s attitude were shockingly simr.


    Liu Yun also supported Xu Yun Xi and left, saying, "Enough, this has nothing to do with us, stop paying attention. Let''s go and have breakfast. "


    Without saying a word, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and followed along.


    Wen Yi Bo also left with Liu Yi.


    The others all scattered, discussing something in hushed tones.


    During breakfast, Shen Qi more or less had an appetite, and could not help but ask: "When was this Hot Springs Town established? Why didn''t I know this before? "


    "It''s only been a few months since it started." The Xiaochun exined, "There are quite a few people who came here to y. As this ce is located at the desert, everyone whoes here to y is here for the Hot Springs Town. "


    "So, the best means of transportation here is an airne." Liu Yun took over the topic and said: "This time, a person''s life has been lost, so it will take a long time for the police toe over. After all, not every area had a ne. There are not many people here, not even within a few hundred kilometers, so this matter will not be resolved quickly. "


    Just as Liu Yun finished speaking, he heard people arguing at other tables: "What? Don''t let him leave? What do you mean! We don''t want to y anymore.


    Someone seemed to be exining, "The management said it was a life and deathwsuit. For the sake of everyone, they temporarily won''t let us go. We can''t let everyone go until the police are done with their investigation. "


    "We are not murderers, why should we be held captive?" The first person shouted, "I want to go home! I want to go home!"


    "If the town''s management doesn''t provide the ne or car, we won''t be able to get out!" Another person said, "If we were to walk out, we would probably die at the desert within a few miles!"


    Anyone who could afford to spend fifteen thousand dors on a holiday wasn''t someone who earned money by physicalbour.


    All of these people have one thing inmon: they can''t stand extreme weather.


    To put it bluntly, it was rather pampered.


    Let them walk on the Gobi Beach, and in less than a day, they''re all finished.


    Thus, when they heard that the management did not provide transportation, they immediately shrunk.


    Hearing the conversation from the next table, He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows: "You want to go back?"


    The management could restrain the others, but not the rest of them.


    They don''t provide nes?


    Simple! They even have their own!

 Chapter 683

    Xu Yun Xi then spoke out, "I had an argument with that womanst night, the police will probably investigate me too. You can go, I''ll stay. As a public figure, you can''t just leave like nothing happened. "


    Liu Yun immediately said: "I''ll stay behind to apany you."


    Liu Yun immediately said, "We are not leaving either!"


    If they were not leaving, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo would not leave either!


    So the six of them decided to stay and continue their vacation while they waited for the police to question them.


    Just as he finished his breakfast, he heard flustered footsteps outside, followed by a man shouting in panic: "Not good, the wife of the deceased alsomitted suicide! What the hell! What kind of Hot Springs Town is this? It was obviously a murder town! We insist on leaving! Leave this damned ce! "


    What? Dead again?


    He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly darkened.


    How could it be such a coincidence? So fast?


    Liu Yun immediately said, "Let''s go take a look."


    Without any further hesitation, they all turned towards the direction of the gathering crowd.


    The entire Hot Springs Town took up an area of around a few thousand square meters, which was about the size of a middle school.


    There were two hostels, co


    ected in a semicircle.


    Each hostel room was equipped with a hot spring soup bath, which varied in size depending on the level.


    Other than the i


    , there was a small six-story building specially made for everyone''s entertainment.


    Here you can eat, chat, daydream, surf the Inte, fitness, health care, etc.


    In addition, there were also some small sports such as riding on the Gobi Desert, taking pictures, and so on.


    Therefore, the people who came here on holiday were either for the hot springs or for the Gobi Desert.


    There were also a lot of photographers, carrying all sorts of cameras and equipment.


    As a result, the total number of guests and staff in Hot Springs Town numbered in the hundreds.


    This gathering of several hundred people in one ce was indeed quite spectacr.


    When He Yi Ning and the others came, they didn''t bring too many people with them.


    He Yi Ning brought, Xiaochun and, while Wen Yi Bo only brought two assistants and part-time bodyguards.


    If that was all, their group only had twelve people.


    Thus, the twelve of them quickly squeezed through the crowd and rushed towards the scene of the crime.


    When they arrived, they saw a worker from Hot Springs Town carrying the corpse of Ma Qi Min''s wife away.


    The people around them were whispering that they couldn''t stand being framed and hadmitted suicide.


    The person carrying the stretcher identally twisted his body and exposed a part of Ma Qiming''s wife''s wrist.


    When He Yi Ning''s gazended on his wrist, he instantly squinted!


    Ma Qi Min''s wife did notmit suicide, she killed him!


    He Yi Ning nodded at Xiao Xia, which Xiao Xia immediately understood, and quietly left the group.


    Wen Yi Bo pinched his chin, and said thoughtfully: "Looks like this little town, is a little interesting!"


    "Everyone be more careful next." He Yi Ning said: "When necessary, let''s change the room and live closer. "We''re living in a very scattered area right now."


    Because Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo hadete, most of the rooms were already full.


    So they were scattered in different corners.


    Shen Qi was even less troublesome, and directly shared a room with Liu Yi.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo lived in two different locations.


    Xiaochun and the rest also stayed outside the corner.


    The men weren''t scared at all.


    Regardless of whether it was Liu Yun, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo or a few others, their safety was guaranteed.


    Even Liu Yi was safe.


    But Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi had no fighting strength!


    The two of them were often the most dangerous!


    Therefore, He Yi Ning suggested for everyone to adjust the room.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning could be considered to be on good terms. Shen Qi immediately asked, "Are you saying that we are also in danger?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "At the moment, I am still unsure of the culprit''s motive, but judging from the death of the two, it is not a map of wealth. Therefore, the possibility of murder due to money and love was excluded. However, it was not reasonable to kill him for revenge. It''s because the other party is too professional in their actions. "


    Liu Yun''s eyes moved: "Yi Ning, what did you discover?"


    He Yi Ning said softly: "When the deceased''s wrist fell earlier, there was something under her fingernails. If I''m not wrong, it''s her own skin tissue. Before she died, she went through a very painful struggle. I told Xiao Xia to go over and investigate. Xiaochun, you will be responsible for the analysis. "


    Xiaochun immediately nodded. "Yes, CEO."


    Xu Yun Xi also kept on patting her chest, her expression extremely pale, and said: "I also approve of switching rooms. Let''s just move in a bit! "


    At this moment, the other guests also reacted, one after another, asking the town''s staff to redistribute the rooms.


    In view of everyone''s collective request, the room was redistributed.


    This time, all the friends he knew lived next door or in the same room.


    As the strongest female member of the family, Liu Yi directly asked for thergest room, and pulled Xu Yun Xi to live with her.


    He Yi Ning originally wanted to share a room with Shen Qi, but no matter what he said, Shen Qi would not agree.


    She was not at ease with Xu Yun Xi.


    After all, his godmother could argue with his godfather at any time!


    If they left her, no one would be able to stop them!


    Therefore, no matter what Shen Qi said, she had to live with Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi.


    He Yi Ning did not persist.


    Liu Yun lived at number 17, Shen Qi and the others lived at number 22, diagonally opposite to him. Liu Yun''s room, number 18, was next to his, and the three rooms formed a triangr formation, protecting Shen Qi and the others in the middle. Wen Yi Bo lived in room 19, which was close to the window. The rooms 20 and 21 were facing the Xiaochun and the others.


    This way, the few of them would be able to upy the most important positions at the end of the corridor.


    This way, if anyone dared to break through the window and enter, Xiaochun and the rest would be the first to discover and conduct a sniper attack.


    If they entered from outside the corridor, with He Yi Ning watching from the outside, no one would be able to escape his ears.


    Although Liu Yun was a criminal in the past, he had cleaned his face for so many years.


    He Yi Ning, on the other hand, had been training in Africa''s bases since young.


    It could be said that He Yi Ning could fight against a hundred by himself.


    Such an arrangement would therefore be most appropriate.


    As for why Wen Yi Bo was inside, it was because he did not have muchbat power.


    Wen Yi Bo was fine with normal fighting, but if he was really going to face these vicious thugs, he would be a little weak.


    He couldn''t even beat Liu Yi, let alone the others.


    As such, Wen Yi Bo''s room was also inside, and it was close to the Xiaochun and the rest.


    No one objected to the arrangement of the room.


    Not everyone was as calm as He Yi Ning and Liu Yun.

 Chapter 684

    Most people were just normal people. When encountering this kind of thing, their first reaction was to panic, and then they were like frightened birds, hiding in their rooms and not daring toe out.


    In any case, as long as you have the money, you can get the service to send food to your room.


    As long as they wanted to endure the loneliness, no one would care even if they had to stay in their room for the rest of their life.


    Besides, everyone came here for a vacation.


    Therefore, no one felt that there was anything bad about staying in the room.


    However, there were also some in the room who could not hold it in!


    These people could be considered quite brave. Even though there had been two murders in the morning, they still felt that it had nothing to do with them, so they continued to y around with their food and drinks.


    Having such a photographic team was equivalent to having guts.


    After the murder, he was still carrying his camera equipment to take pictures in the Gobi Desert.


    Although the Gobi is really beautiful, the ancients all cloud: the desert straight, the long river sunset.


    It was beautiful to take pictures of.


    So these photographers were risking their lives to take pictures.


    Xiao Qiu was constantly adjusting the instruments in her hands. Xiao Dong, who was at the side, was unceasingly tapping the keyboard, while knocking the keyboard: "How is it? "What happened to the debugging?"


    Xiao Qiu replied without lifting her head, "I keep having the feeling that there''s something wrong with the weather!"


    Xiao Dong nodded, "I also feel that something is amiss."


    The two of them looked at each other at the same time. Although they didn''t finish their sentence, after many years of tacit understanding and teamwork, they could already guess what the other party wanted to say.


    This Hot Springs Town, was probably not at peace.


    "Make some preparations." Xiao Qiu was quiet for a moment, then said to Xiao Dong: "I''ll go greet Xiaochun."


    "Alright." Xiao Dong nodded and continued typing on the notebook in his hand.


    Xiao Qiu turned around and dialed Xiaochun''s number: "Xiaochun, I''m afraid a storm is brewing over here. Do some preparations. "


    "Got it." Xiaochun immediately understood what Xiao Qiu was saying, and immediately asked: "Have the weather here changed over the past few days?"


    "In theory, the possibility is high." Xiao Qiu thought for a moment, then said: "This time, CEO has brought the four of us here, we have to protect CEO and Young Mistress well."


    "Understood." After Xiaochun hung up the phone, he immediately started scheduling.


    After finishing his call with Xiaochun, Xiao Dong suddenly called out: "Xiao Qiu! Hurry up and inform CEO that in eight hours, Hot Springs Town will wee a storm! "


    "What?" Xiao Qiu was shocked: "How can that be?"


    "Look!" Xiao Dong tapped his keyboard, and the image of the atmosphere immediately appeared on theputer screen.


    Xiao Dong had infiltrated the space station''s satellite and obtained the mostprehensive image.


    Xiao Qiu looked carefully. The entire desert where Hot Springs Town was located was covered by argeyer of clouds.


    A st of cold air will blow in from the northwest.


    Meeting the clouds would result in extremely bad weather.


    The Hot Springs Town was located in the middle of the Gobi Desert and the weather inside the Gobi Desert was unpredictable.


    If they encountered extreme weather, it meant that they wouldpletely lose contact with the outside world.


    With this thought, Xiao Qiu could no longer remain calm, and immediately went to report to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning was in his room chatting with Wen Yi Bo. After hearing Xiao Qiu''s report, his eyes narrowed and he said: "Interesting, what a coincidence. "I''m just curious who the other party is after."


    Wen Yi Bo pointed at He Yi Ning then pointed at himself, "It can''t be us, can it?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head, "No, it''s not us. Strictly speaking, it''s not for you or me. "


    Wen Yi Bo frowned: "Who is it directed at?"


    "If it''s for you and me, then those who died should be the people close to us. "Not that unfortunate couple." He Yi Ning smirked: "That''s why I said we should stay out of this matter and not meddle in other people''s business. After all, the Xiao Qi and his godmother do not have any battle power.


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "Yes, I hope you don''t get involved with us."


    He Yi Ning raised his head to look at Xiao Qiu, and said: "Continue monitoring. I think the arrival of this blizzard will be a bloody massacre. "


    Xiao Qiu immediately replied, "Yes, CEO."


    The reason why He Yi Ning said this was because once a snowstorm approached, the police wouldn''t be able toe.


    A few hours had passed since the police call.


    The police are probably still on their way.


    By the time they were halfway there, the storm wasing.


    The police car would be stuck on the road, unable to move.


    At that time, the entire Hot Springs Town would be under the control of the mysterious Demon w.


    He Yi Ning''s principle is to not mess with me, I won''t care about you.


    If you dare to provoke me, then we''ll see!


    Xiao Dong''s technique was unspeakable.


    After making a prediction, indeed, two hourster, the cold current from the northwest really did suddenly invade, causing an intense convection with the air clouds in the sky.


    At this time, everyone in Hot Springs Town was stu


    ed by a single broadcast!


    "All members and customers of Hot Springs Town, please take note! The weather station has just received an emergency a


    ouncement that the area will face its biggest snowstorm of the year in the next six to eight hours. Please do not go out without permission, the staff and customers of Hot Springs Town. Remember, do not go out without permission! Hot Springs Town has his own generator andmunication cables, so your lives will not be affected. Please maintain your rational mind and not panic! "


    The people who received the broadcast panicked for a while. After seeing the huge local grain and resources reserves, they finally calmed down.


    When Shen Qi heard the broadcast, she was worried about the others, hence she came over to take a look.


    The moment Shen Qi stepped out of the door and saw Liu Yuning in from outside, she could not help but ask, "Father Qian, what''s going on outside?"


    "The staff of the Hot Springs Town have beenforting everyone. However, I think we should notpletely believe their words, we still have to make some preparations. " Liu Yun held two big bags in his hands, and said to Shen Qi: "I just purchased some food and water that are easy to keep. to deal with an emergency. "


    Unluckily.


    Xiaochun also brought a lot of things over.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Xiaochun, you didn''t buy a lot of food and water did you? We wouldn''t really be ru


    ing out of water and food, right? "


    The Xiaochunughed: "I am not afraid of losing water or food, I am afraid of losing something else. These are all medicine. "


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Preparing medicine? Don''t we have heating and air-conditioning here? Why did you have to prepare the medicine? "


    Xiaochun smiled but did not speak.


    Liu Yun''s expression slightly changed, as if he had guessed something.


    Liu Yun is such an old fox in the martial arts world!


    He''s not that easy to fool.


    When Shen Qi returned to her room, she immediately went to find He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo.

 Chapter 685

    One of them was a son-inw while the other was a son-inw, so Liu Yun asked directly: "Do you guys know anything?"


    He Yi Ning poured a cup of tea for Liu Yun and said, "Father Qian, the photography team that just left lost their co


    ection with you."


    Liu Yun''s expression changed, "You''re saying, someone is deliberately creating a murder case? You want to use this storm to do something bloody? I, Liu Yun am not afraid of all these, you dare to try moving on my head?


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Don''t be anxious. It was hard to say who the other party was targeting. We''re not that easy to deal with! Just keep an eye on the three of them! "


    Liu Yun rxed a little after hearing He Yi Ning''s words. "That''s true. As long as we don''t get in our way, he''s free to make a ruckus. Even he doesn''t dare to. "


    To provoke He Yi Ning, what kind of concept was that?


    Even if the other party didn''t want to live, shouldn''t he at least think of a way to die?


    If they messed with He Yi Ning, they would truly be seeking death!


    However, there really seemed to be no pattern to the mastermind.


    Ma Qimu and his wife, photographic team.


    There was no corrtion between the two after death.


    However, he was killed so quietly.


    Then, what was the mastermind


    ing to do?


    Just when everyone was trying to guess the mastermind''s intentions, a snowstorm finally descended.


    Northerners are no stranger to blizzards.


    The people who lived around the Gobi Desert were no stranger to this sort of extreme weather.


    Every year, when a blizzard was raging, it wouldst for days and nights, or even half a month.


    This year''s blizzard seemed to be even more violent than the previous years.


    It was so violent that it caused everyone in Hot Springs Town to feel suffocated and despair.


    Shen Qi stood outside the window and watched the heavy snow outside wreak havoc under the raging winds. Looking at her thin clothes, she felt as if she was dreaming.


    The originally bright lights dimmed under the ravages of the snowstorm.


    The road outside was covered with a thickyer of snow in just an instant, and the cold-resisting vegetation was so pressured that they had to bend their heads.


    If the snow had been like this all night, no car would have gotten out.


    Shen Qi suddenly understood why Liu Yun would buy so much food.


    If they continued to lose contact with the outside world, then the resources here would eventually run out.


    There were several hundred people living here, and the daily consumption rate was astonishing.


    If hecked effective supplies, then the following days would not be a good one.


    Liu Yi took a set of clothes and put it on for Shen Qi, then said: "Stop looking, I''m afraid this snow won''t stop for a while."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "That''s right, we will be staying here for the next few days."


    Xu Yun Xi stuck his face mask out and said, "Forget it, don''t bother about it. With so many things happening today, our family is safe and sound. Just think of it as working hard and sleeping here for a few days. Don''t go anywhere, just sleep in the room! Come, my daughters, let us prepare for rest! I''ve never slept with my two daughters in my arms. I was one step ahead of Ziyao! "


    Hearing Xu Yun Xi''s words, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yiughed at the same time, and hugged onto Xu Yun Xi''s arms on both sides, preparing to go rest.


    Before he even reached the bedroom door, Xiaochun knocked on it. "Young Mistress, are you asleep yet?"


    When Shen Qi heard Xiaochun''s voice and went over to open the door, she saw Xiaochun''s bright eyes and could not help but ask, "What is it?"


    The expression in Xiaochun''s eyes seemed to be avoiding Shen Qi''s gaze, as she did not dare look into Shen Qi''s eyes. She merely handed a box to Shen Qi and said: "Young Mistress, this is the medicine that I made. It''s very anesthetic. If anyone tries to invade, use this. The other party will be instantly drugged! "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why are you so serious? Xiaochun, did something happen? "


    Xiaochun lowered his head, "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m worried. I went to give someone else a tranquilizer. "


    "Mm, then you still have to be careful." Shen Qi warned her.


    The Xiaochun nodded and turned to leave.


    Liu Yi walked over and took the tranquilizer spear and syringe from Shen Qi and could not help but say: "Xiaochun, why are you so weird tonight? You seem to be preupied with something? "


    "You noticed it too?" Shen Qi countered, "Xiaochun has always been a very calm person and it is very rare for such a situation to ur. I wonder if Yi Ning knows? "


    Xiao Yi closed the door and said, "Are you thinking too much? Xiaochun is one of He Yi Ning''s most capable assistants. "


    "I am not saying that Xiaochun will do anything to Yi Ning, but am I saying that there are some things that are difficult to say or are they difficult to deal with?" Shen Qi followed Liu Yi back, and said: "I have never had any objections to Xiaochun''s loyalty to you."


    "Then what are you worried about, Xiaochun? Or have you encountered difficulties? " Liu Yi turned around: "Logically speaking, you shouldn''t! I heard from one of the scrolls that Xiaochun was severely ill when he was young and that even his family couldn''t be saved, so Xiaochun''s grandfather sent him to He Family. From then on, the Xiaochun was also considered to be one of them. He could be considered to have grown up together with He Yi Ning. He couldn''t possibly fall in love with a girl and be the He Family''s enemy, right? Stop messing around, even writers of novels don''t care about this kind of nonsense! "


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, both Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi were amused.


    "Speaking of which, this Xiaochun is pretty good!" Xu Yun Xi was also interested, and followed along to gossip: "Tell me, what exactly happened to him?"


    Shen Qi said: "Xiaochun Xiao Xia is a person who was specially groomed by He Family for Yi Ning to be his assistant. Mn, in the future, Xiao Rui will also have such an assistant. The first condition He Family had to choose an assistant was to be absolutely loyal to He Family. After all, they are in contact with the most confidential things in the He Family. "


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi nodded at the same time.


    Shen Qi was currently the mistress of the He Family, so she naturally knew a few things and had a certain amount of authority.


    "Therefore, Xiaochun''s loyalty to He Family is unquestionable." Shen Qi said sincerely, "I believe that if an important matter urred and he was required to make a decision, he would also selectively choose He Family without hesitation."


    "Why? "He''s that confident?" Xu Yun Xi could not help but say: "Even if He Family saved his life, there shouldn''t be a need to do this right?"


    "That''s because not only did the He Family save Xiaochun''s life, it was also when the Xiaochun was sixteen years old and the Xiaochun''s family was facing a cmity, that Yi Ning took the initiative to protect the entire family. What happened at that time was extremely, extremely sensational. If Yi Ning had not intervened, the entire family of Xiaochun would have been burdened with huge debts and a few people would have been involved in awsuit. "

 Chapter 686

    Xu Yun Xi sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time. "That serious?"


    Shen Qi nodded and continued, "Xiaochunes from a medical family, so all of our family members are from the medical family. Perhaps it was because their family was too dazzling and attracted the jealousy of others, a few people died during the treatment. The families of the dead would not let them go, they would definitely make them pay with their lives. After Yi Ning found out about this matter, she sent someone to investigate everything and even clear the entire family line. Not only had she gotten rid of a huge debt, but she had also gotten rid of her imprisonment. Do you guys think that under these circumstances, the Xiaochun would have second thoughts towards the He Family? "


    Liu Yi crossed his arms and said: "But Xiaochun is really strange tonight! He suddenly bought a bunch of drugs and started shooting at them one by one. This is not his usual style! "


    Xu Yun Xi also followed: "That''s right, although I haven''t interacted much with this child, it''s still been so many years. "It''s really a bit abnormal tonight!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Since he doesn''t want to speak, then I guess she has her own considerations. As long as we know he has no ill intentions towards us! Alright, it''s gettingte, let''s go to sleep! "


    The three of them stopped talking, turned around, and went to their bedroom to sleep.


    It was gettingte.


    But the snow had fallen silent.


    Snow rustled, covering the entire world without a sound.


    Although it would snow in the northeast and it would also snow heavily, it wasn''t as exaggerated as this time.


    When he woke up, Shen Qi was actually woken up by the cold.


    Shen Qi sat up in a daze. When his arms were exposed outside, they were actually ice-cold.


    What was going on?


    Why is the temperature so low?


    When Shen Qi moved, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi also woke up.


    "Damn, why is it so cold?" Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Wasn''t the heater going wellst night?"


    Xu Yun Xi could not help but hug her nket tightly, "Could the heat have broken?"


    "I''ll go take a look." Liu Yi quickly put on his clothes, ran to the central air-conditioning controller and said, "The air conditioner is broken, the floor doesn''t seem to be very warm anymore."


    Shen Qi also put on his clothes. Because it was too cold, she directly put on his clothes in the Northeast region.


    Xu Yun Xi was in trouble.


    She hade from the south without a few clothes.


    After Shen Qi saw it, she forced Xu Yun Xi to wear her big cotton-padded jacket without any exnation.


    "It''s too fat to wear, I don''t want to wear it!" Xu Yun Xi was still deep in thought about the issue of beauty and temperature. Ignoring everything else, she had already set a trap for Xu Yun Xi.


    "Alright, mother!" "Don''t bother about being ugly at a time like this!" Shen Qi said: "Otherwise, if Mr. Qian saw it, I would be arguing with you again!"


    "I''m afraid of him?" Xu Yun Xi''s eyes widened.


    "I''m afraid, can''t I?" Shen Qi snappily replied: "What is the purpose of my visit?"


    Xu Yun Xi burst out inughter, "I''m not Xiao Rui, so why don''t you help me get dressed!"


    "But mother is in my heart, the same as Xiao He, they both need my care and care, and need me to take care of them!" Shen Qi fastened thest button on Xu Yun Xi''s shirt and pulled Xu Yun Xi to look in the mirror. "See, how is it as tragic as you say? The beautifuldies of the northeast were all exquisite! If you wear it, you won''t lose to them at all! "


    "Only your mouth is sweet!" Xu Yun Xi saw that the big cotton-padded jacket she was wearing was not the kind that could be seen on the market, but was cut by a fine worker. She guessed that the clothes were made by SAs, and thus the beautiful Xu Yun Xi finally epted it.


    Liu Yi opened the curtains and shouted out loud.


    Hearing Liu Yi''s voice, Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi both looked over, and after seeing it, they both started shouting.


    He saw a vast expanse of whiteness outside the window.


    The snow was already half the height of a man, and a thickyer of it was piled on top of the ss.


    Looking at it this way, it was as if the people in the house were living underground.


    At this time, it was still snowing.


    He didn''t know when it would stop.


    Shen Qi was worried that if this continued, in a day''s time, everyone in the house would be buried in the snow.


    No wonder the air-conditioner had stopped. Maybe there really was a problem somewhere?


    There was another knock at the door.


    Liu Yi walked over to open the door. Xiao Xia was already dressed extremely thickly.


    Xiao Xia handed over arge thermal container to Liu Yi and said, "This is how you deliver breakfast today. "Even though it''s a bit monotonous, at least there''s something to eat."


    Liu Yi looked at the other rooms and could not help but ask: "Where are the others?"


    Xiao Xia said in a low voice: "It snowed a lotst night, but I heard that someone suddenly ran out crazily in the middle of the night and never came back. CEO went to look for information with Wen Shao. "


    Liu Yi asked again: "Didn''t I say yesterday that I wanted you to investigate the cause of death of that woman? Do you have any leads? "


    Xiao Xia''s eyes shed, and did not reply. He only said, "Today, this snow will not stop for a while, so all of you should not walk around randomly."


    Liu Yi knew that Xiao Xia did not want to answer, so he nodded: "I understand, don''t worry."


    Xiao Xia nodded, then turned and left.


    Liu Yi ced the thermal container on the table in the living room and looked at the snow outside.


    Looks like something really was going to happen.


    Shen Qi walked over with Xu Yun Xi. When they saw that Liu Yi looked to be deep in thought, they could not help but ask, "What happened?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Yi shook his head and said: "Eat. No one will be able to leave today. Everyone will be eating in their room. "


    Shen Qiughed, "With such a heavy snowfall, it is indeed impossible to get out. I reckon the shorter one got buried by the snow as soon as he got out. "


    The word "buried" touched one of Liu Yi''s nerves.


    buried


    Why does this Hot Springs Town look like a grave?


    Could it be that the mastermind had built a tomb?


    Who was he going to bury?


    The structure of the two hostels was a semicircle, and the entertainment facilities at the front were a straight line.


    If you look down on this building, It really did look like a cemetery!


    How could the creator of this Hot Springs Town be so careless?


    Or could it be that the reason he built this Hot Springs Town was to bury it?


    When he thought about this idea, Liu Yi''s eyes instantly lit up.


    Shen Qi saw that Liu Yi''s expression was strange, thought, and didn''t say anything as he silently finished his breakfast.


    Although Xu Yun Xi couldn''t go to the fitness room to run around, but she could do yoga inside the room to stretch her limbs.


    While Xu Yun Xi was exercising, Shen Qi went to find He Yi Ning.


    Once he entered, he saw He Yi Ning talking to Xiaochun in a low tone.


    Xiaochun''s expression was normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, Xiaochun immediately took a step back.


    He Yi Ning did not continue as well, and asked Shen Qi with a smile: "Why did youe ru


    ing over here?"

 Chapter 687

    "I heard someone went missing against night?" Shen Qi walked towards He Yi Ning, and proactively hugged onto He Yi Ning''s waist: "Yi Ning, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Why do you ask?" He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi.


    "You didn''t tell me anything because you thought I was useless and would implicate you?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild." He Yi Ning reached out and scratched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "You''ll think too much."


    The corner of Xiaochun''s mouth curved, he silently turned around and left, leaving the space between He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    "Yi Ning, do you already know something?" Shen Qi asked stubbornly.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "What do you think?"


    "You''ve always been well-informed. I don''t believe that you don''t know anything." Shen Qi answered with certainty.


    "Hahaha." He Yi Ningughed out loud, pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "The person who understands me the best, is indeed my wife!"


    Shen Qi was ungrateful: "Don''t interrupt, tell me, what''s going on?"


    He Yi Ning sighed: "I originally didn''t want you to get involved. You just need to wait for the wind and snow to stop, that''s all. With me here, no one will be able to hurt you. "


    "But I want the truth." Shen Qi was still so stubborn.


    "Fine." He Yi Ning sighed.


    His beloved wife was too smart. Sometimes, it wasn''t a good thing!


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and sat him down on the sofa. He personally peeled a fruit for Shen Qi and stuffed it into Shen Qi''s hands. However, there are a lot of things that are just a guess and there isn''t much evidence. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Why are those people missing? Is it man-made? "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Yes, this year is certain. "It''s man-made."


    Shen Qi immediately became sad: "Why? "Hatred?"


    "Quite the opposite." He Yi Ning shook his head and said, "On the contrary, we have a history."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in confusion. She did not understand what He Yi Ning meant.


    He Yi Ning''s extremely handsome face, against the pure white of the snow, was simply too beautiful to bear to look at.


    If not for the love in his eyes, Shen Qi would have thought that he was the Great Emperor of the grave.


    "Since yesterday, a total of six people have died. Ma Qimu and his wife, three members of the photographic team, went missingst night. " He Yi Ning exined to Shen Qi one by one.


    Shen Qi nodded: "En."


    "These people don''t seem to be rted, but they actually know each other." He Yi Ning continued.


    "Huh?" Shen Qi felt that her brain didn''t have enough left.


    Ma Qi Min hade here with Xu Yun Xi and her team for a vacation, and Ma Qi Min''s wife followed them over afterwards. The three members of the photographic team were here for photography, not vacation. As for the person who went missingst night, no one knew what he was here for.


    The question was, what was the co


    ection?


    "Xiao Qi, do you know what Xiao Xia discovered yesterday?" He Yi Ning changed the topic and asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    "Yesterday, after Ma Qi Min''s wife was killed, I had Xiao Xia conduct an investigation. At the same time, I had also investigated the wounds of Ma Qi Min and his wife. They die of the same thing, fromck of oxygen in the lungs. " He Yi Ning exined. "And the direct cause of hypoxia in the lungs is because they were poisoned."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi immediately eximed in a low voice, "Poisoned? "How could that be!"


    "The bodies of the three missing photographers were not found, so it is impossible to determine how they died. The person who had run outst night had not yet found his whereabouts, nor could he find the cause of his death. But after I let Xiao Qiu do a few checks and match their identities, I found something. " He Yi Ning turned around and took a document from the table, pushed it to Shen Qi and said, "A dozen years ago, they were once family members of patients who gathered together to cause trouble. So, they actually know each other. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "Ah? "I do!"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "When you talk about them, you have no choice but to talk about the Xiaochun. Xiao Qi, do you know how Xiaochun came to the He Family? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know a bit. They said that He Family had saved Xiaochun and his family, so he was grateful to He Family and stayed behind to be their assistant, never leaving. "


    "Yes, but not just that." He Yi Ning continued: "Do you know why Xiaochun''s family suffered such a cmity all those years ago? In one night, all the patients in the hospital died. Such a serious medical ident was punishable by heavy punishment. Xiaochun''s entire family is made up of doctors, if they were to investigate more, no one will be spared. "


    Shen Qi''s heart instantly tensed up. "Ah? What exactly is going on? "


    "Several generations of the ancestors of the Xiaochun had already passed down from medicine to medicine. Over the years, saving the dying and helping the wounded, as well as helping the fortunate, had done many things. As a result of his excellent medical skills, he was well-known far and wide. But because of this, they had offended a few viins. Once, during their local medical examination, the Xiaochun''s family members obtained thest noun. Their opponent''s name had been ruined, and from then on, hatred filled their hearts. He could not stand the ce where he could easily get his hands on, and was taken away by the family of the Xiaochun, so he poisoned the young Xiaochun. "


    "AHH!" Shen Qi sat up straight: "How can I do that!"


    "At that time, the Xiaochun''s family members were helpless. I don''t know where they heard that my He Family had the resources to treat them, but Xiaochun''s grandfather held onto the unconscious Xiaochun and knelt in front of his gates. It was Grandma who epted the Xiaochun and healed it. And so, the Xiaochun stayed in the He Family. However, that person saw that he did not harm Xiaochun. Evil was born from the edge of his heart, and once again, he poisoned the several patients in the Inpatient Department. You want to use such a severe medical ident to send the entire Xiaochun family to hell? "


    Shen Qi clenched her fist tightly, she was at a loss of what to do.


    "Xiaochun kneeled in front of me, begging me to save my family. I was only in my teens that year, and I had just returned to He Family not long ago, so the resources avable to me were limited. So I asked Gran, who allowed me to investigate the whole thing. That was the first time I used such arge amount of resources in the He Family to investigate something. Xiao Qi, do you know? By the time I get all the evidence, the court is going to sentence them to death. It can be said that at the most critical juncture, the entire Xiaochun was forcibly pulled back from the brink of death. "


    Shen Qi held onto her chest, her heart racing.


    So close, so close!


    Although He Yi Ning''s exnation was simple and straightforward, Shen Qi could imagine the urgency and seriousness of the situation.


    So many lives!

 Chapter 688

    Who is the ck Hand?


    "The other side is very smart, because they are all in the medical field, there are almost no traces left behind by them." He Yi Ning continued to speak, "The families of the dead patients have alle to visit together and are exerting pressure on them. If there is not enough evidence, the court will certainly favor the families of the victims. However, with a slight misdirection, half of the other party''s fingerprint became conclusive evidence thatpletely overthrew the prosecution''s usation. The entire Xiaochun family escaped, and the true murderer appeared on the surface. "


    "And then?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Later on, the real culprit was executed. The victim''s family, the He Family paid for it and calmed them down. Xiaochun''s family was thankful for He Family''s act of kindness. They were also disheartened by the fickleness of the world, and after entrusting Xiaochun to He Family, they all retired. " He Yi Ning said: "This day and night, these few people who died were all the family members of the deceased that year in Xiaochun''s family hospital. This is a coincidence that I discovered after taking their resume in their lifetime. "


    "Then, the person controlling everything from behind the scenes is most likely the one who poisoned him all those years ago?" No, he was already dead! Why did hee back to life and seek revenge? " Shen Qi felt that he was even more confused.


    "That''s what we don''t understand." He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Back then, when that person was executed, his wife left the ce with their young son, their whereabouts unknown. I''ve suspected that this mastermind is most likely the son of the murderer. His name is Dan Yi Meng. He was 26 years old. But I have also investigated this legal person of Hot Springs Town, and found out that it wasn''t Dan Yi Meng, but rather Zou Xin Yu. This is something that is currently uncertain. "


    Shen Qi frowned: "Yi Ning, is there anyone else here that is rted to the medical ident back then? Would he make a move against the Xiaochun? After all, the Xiaochun is also rted to this matter. "


    "We were thinking about that too." He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Xiaochun''s medical skills are superb, and his skills are not considered bad. Most importantly, he has a brain! "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Therefore, the Xiaochun should have known about this the night before. Thus, they made preparations in advance and gave everyone a tranquilizer gun and a tranquilizer gun.


    Just in case.


    Because of their close rtionship with the Xiaochun, it was hard to say who would be the mastermind and not target these people.


    This could also be considered a precautionary measure.


    Shen Qi could not help but say, "Otherwise, once the snowstorm stops, we will return! This ce is too dangerous! "


    He Yi Ning only smiled, nodded, and said: "Okay. Don''t tell your godmother about this when you get back, and don''t let her worry about it. We are husband and wife, I ca


    ot hide from you. "


    Shen Qi red at him coquettishly. "You still know that we''re husband and wife! For such a big matter, if I don''t ask, you won''t say anything? "


    He Yi Ning onlyughed. His eyes were filled with love and gentleness.


    It was said that the power of love was extremely strong.


    Any man or woman deeply in love could not escape the magic of love.


    Even someone as strong as He Yi Ning or Chong Ming, was unavoidable.


    "I have no idea who the ck hand is. It''s really depressing!" Shen Qi could not help but sigh. "After all, this is just our guess, what if it''s a coincidence?"


    "I hope it''s just a coincidence." He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi as he talked with her: "Xiao Qi, have you ever thought that this would actually be a good opportunity?"


    "Hmm? "What chance?" Shen Qi was at a loss.


    "The chance to let godmother reunite with godfather!" He Yi Ning chuckled, "They have separated for so many years, but in reality, they have never forgotten each other. It''s just that because of their identity and face, they can''t take that step forward. Why don''t we use this opportunity to get them together? "


    Shen Qi tilted her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "But how do we do that?"


    "The mastermind will continue to attack. If the mastermind is going to attack other i


    ocent people ??" Then, didn''t this mean that his godfather''s chance to show off hade? "When the timees, let''s not get involved and just push this matter to Dad so that he can be the hero and save the damsel in distress!" He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Shen Qi instantly understood!


    He Yi Ning suddenly bit Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, we haven''t been intimate for a long time!"


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red. "You still have the heart to think about this at this time?!"


    "When? Is it time to do some exercise after eating breakfast? " He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi horizontally and carried him into the bedroom. Heid on the bed with her: "We have made our preparations, no matter who the next person is, we do not need to worry. So, shouldn''t we worry about our next generation? You promised me that you''d have another child. "


    "Stop messing around, this isn''t the time either ??" Shen Qi swallowed all of her following words into her stomach.


    Being kissed like that, Shen Qi immediately surrendered.


    The snow outside the window was still falling, and the interior was as beautiful as spring.


    At this moment, the memories of the past few days had all been vented out.


    Shen Qi stayed in He Yi Ning''s room for a long time withouting out. Liu Yi also stayed in Wen Yi Bo''s room for a long time withouting out.


    However, unlike Shen Qi, Liu Yi was discussing serious things with him.


    Un, yes, he was discussing something!


    Liu Yi said with a serious face: "Tell me, how many more people do you want this person to attack?"


    "Ah, yes." Wen Yi Bo smelled the nice scent of shampoo on Liu Yi''s body and was extremely excited.


    "In a single day and night, six people died. The police were trapped on the road and could only return by the same route. "I wonder what will happen when the police arrive." Liu Yi was still thinking.


    "Ah, yes." Wen Yi Bo could not help but get closer to Liu Yi, with one of his hands pretending to be unaware, he ced it on the sofa behind Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi rested both of his hands on the tea table, supporting his chin on his hands, just enough to leak a touch of spring light from her chest.


    Looking at it from this angle, Wen Yi Bo really looked indistinct.


    "When Xiao Xia was bringing us breakfast today, I saw him talking to the right and left, so he must know something. One, tell me, what did Xiao Xia hide from you? " Liu Yi was still immersed in his own thoughts.


    "Ah, yes." Wen Yi Bo moved closer, and slowly ced his finger on Liu Yi''s waist.


    Liu Yi did not refuse, causing him to instantly be overjoyed.


    "I''ve thought about a problem today. Have you noticed that the construction of the Hot Springs Town is very strange? The whole thing looks like a tomb! " Liu Yi continued with his own analysis, "Tell me, why did the master of the Hot Springs Town create such a situation? It''s not unusual for a hot spring to be in Gobi Beach. Eh, why did they build it here? The hot spring is not here! The people here would rather spend the energy to create a hot spring, but do not go and find a readily avable spring.

 Chapter 689

    "Ah, yes." Wen Yi Bo became more and more excited.


    His fiancee had just taken a bath and was dressed casually. No man would be able to bear ru


    ing into his own room!


    Furthermore, Wen Yi Bo had coveted Liu Yi for a very, very long time.


    "I keep having the feeling that Xiaochun Xiao Xia is hiding a lot of things from us." Liu Yi''s mind was in a mess: "What do you think will happen?"


    After saying that, Liu Yi subconsciously turned his head.


    Unexpectedly, she turned her head and met Wen Yi Bo''s eyes that were as deep as the ocean.


    Liu Yi subconsciously dodged to the side.


    But before she could dodge, the hand on her waist retracted and pulled her in a bit.


    "One, you." Before Liu Yi even finished speaking, Wen Yi Bo had already lowered his head and kissed him, swallowing all of her words into his stomach.


    Liu Yi''s mind went nk, he even forgot to push Wen Yi Bo away.


    Wen Yi Bo''s kiss was more affectionate and affectionate than the hot tears that usually came from every kiss.


    Her tone of gentleness made it hard for people to refuse.


    Moreover, at this time, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were already openly lovers.


    How could he resist?


    Liu Yi was overjoyed upon hearing his rough response.


    His courage grew as his finger lightly picked at Liu Yi''s button: "Xiao Yi, give it to me. "I''ve endured it for a long time, I can''t hold it in any longer."


    Liu Yi answered vaguely. He didn''t quite understand what she said. He really couldn''t wait any longer.


    Oh, yes, another spring break.


    Since it was snowing outside and he couldn''t do anything, he might as well do something meaningful.


    While the two young men were doing something meaningful, Liu Yun did not stay idle either.


    The children had all gone in love, so he had to go in love too!


    After Xu Yun Xi finished her yoga, she insisted on taking a bath and took the initiative to change into therge cotton-padded jacket that Shen Qi had given him.


    This dress is still warm.


    Seeing Liu Yun pass over the hot water, Xu Yun Xi did not reject it and took it, sipping on it.


    Liu Yun sat opposite of Xu Yun Xi and took the initiative to speak: "I went to see the traces of the missing person this morning. It could be determined that it was man-made. If he wanted to leave, he wouldn''t leave without taking his identity card with him. The murderer did not remove the traces, and it is obvious that he is trying to beat up some people. "


    As expected, Xu Yun Xi''s attention was immediately attracted to Liu Yun. "And then?"


    "The murderer is very skilled. He left a mark and hid his tail very well." Seeing Xu Yun Xi constantly rubbing his hands, Liu Yun immediately pulled Xu Yun Xi''s hands over and warmed them in her own palm.


    Xu Yun Xi struggled free a few times, but was unable to win against Liu Yun, hence he let him win.


    Liu Yun held his beloved wife''s hand in satisfaction and continued: "This blizzard will probably continue for another two or three days. We may not be able to leave for the next week. Since the ne could not take off ornd normally, and the runway waspletely covered, it was not an easy task to clean it up. And it seems that something even worse is going to happen. "


    "What is it?" Xu Yun Xi was anxious.


    "I bought some food and water yesterday. At that time, no one was aware of this, but when I went to purchase again today, the supermarket had already been emptied. Clearly, everyone understood. If you''re trapped here, food and water are the most important things. "


    As expected, Xu Yun Xi''s face was immediately filled with worry, "Then we ??"


    "Don''t be afraid. Yi Ning and the others had already made their preparations. Seeing Xu Yun Xi starting to worry along with him, Liu Yun was secretly happy.


    Couples must have the same heart.


    That way he could live his life.


    "What preparations have been made?" Xu Yun Xi could not help but ask.


    "Before the blizzard arrived, Xiaochun had already dispatched a group of food, water, medicine and cold clothing from the nearest city. Xiaochun''s room was filled with all kinds of supplies. "So, even if we stay here till next summer, there won''t be a problem." Liu Yunughed and said: "This son-inw is capable! Everything is just a precaution. "


    Xu Yun Xi red at him and said: "One is also not bad!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" His wife was right! Both son-inw are very capable! " Liu Yun immediately replied in a carefree ma


    er, "A bunch of people really have a good sense of business. Although I didn''t really like him before, I had to admit that he invested in a business where he made money. In all these years, he had never failed. This level of talent and insight is not something that an ordinary person can possess. "


    "That''s more like it." Only then did Xu Yun Xi speak with satisfaction, "Oh right, these two children have been gone for so long, why have they not returned yet?"


    Liu Yun immediatelyughed out loud. "They have been separated for a long time these few days, and they finally gathered together with great difficulty. Brook, don''t be angry, okay? Rest assured, I will protect you here! I won''t let anyone have the chance to harm you! I will also do my duty as a husband and father to protect you and your two daughters. Although I''m not young anymore, my foundation is still there! If they want to hurt you, they''ll have to step over my dead body first! "


    "Who cares!" Xu Yun Xi red at him.


    "I like it!" Now that the children were not by his side, Liu Yun''s face became thicker. He took Xu Yun Xi''s fingers and kissed them: "I like you! There are so many women in the world, even I don''t like them. In this life, other than you, I won''t sleep with anyone else! I, Liu Yun, have only one woman to sleep with in this life, and that is you, Xu Yun Xi! "


    Xu Yun Xi''s face flushed red like a young girl.


    "Brook, I''ve always been clean with other women. This point, Xiao Qi had already proven it before! Why are you still angry? " Liu Yun continued to boldly move closer, directly sitting beside Xu Yun Xi, and said: "We are already this age, how much more time can we waste? You see, the children are all about to get married. The best of times, and yet you just wasted it like that. Are you really not regretting it? "


    Xu Yun Xi turned her head, and did not say a word.


    "Look, it''s not easy being with Yi Ning. They had alle together to get rid of all difficulties. In this world, it was not easy to meet someone who loved each other. The first time I, Liu Yun, met you, I told myself that beautiful girl was my wife! In this life, all I have to do is look at her. In this life, I''ll sleep with her! " Liu Yun continued.


    "He''s already at this age, isn''t it embarrassing to say such words?" Xu Yun Xi''s face became even redder, but her gaze turned soft.


    "I have a bad temper, and you, too, have a bad temper. I know, I was wrong! It''s my fault I didn''t coax you! " Liu Yun continued, "After so many years, it should be about time to punish me. Look, how worried are the four children about us? Now it''s because of the two of us, trapped in the Hot Springs Town, unable to escape! He still had to endure the danger of death here. Brook, shall we make up? "

 Chapter 690

    Xu Yun Xi did not speak, her head lowered as though she was deep in thought.


    This time, without the hot spring and alcohol, Liu Yun took the initiative to hold Xu Yun Xi''s face and kiss him.


    Xu Yun Xi did not refuse this time.


    Seeing that his wife did not resist, Liu Yun was overjoyed.


    At this moment, the sound of a key card suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    The two who were kissing each other were like springs as they separated in an instant!


    When the door opened, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi and the others stood outside the door with reddened faces.


    The two of them knew what had happened to the other party.


    Eh, why is there such a tacit understanding?


    Could this be the reason for the sisters'' actions?


    Both of them jabbed at each other, then jabbed at each other beforeughing loudly as they walked in. As a result, they did not notice the difference between Liu Yun and himself.


    Seeing that the two children had returned, Xu Yun Xi subconsciously distanced herself from Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun looked at his two daughters, his heart bleeding.


    He was about to seed!


    Why don''t they be intimate with their son-inw for a little longer?


    Ah ah ah ah, if this was not his own daughter, he would definitely go on a rampage!


    After Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi entered the room, he only just noticed that Liu Yun was there after a while. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said: "Dad, you''re here?"


    Liu Yun stood up awkwardly: "That''s right. If you guys can''t be at ease, thene over and take a look. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi finally responded at this time, and said: "Then why are you guys chatting, we were just about to go outside and take a look, how is the snow by the door being cleared up? Dad, mom, we''re leaving! "


    With that, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi turned and ran.


    Looking at the figures of the two girls, Liu Yun couldn''t help butugh.


    Liu Yun turned around and looked at Xu Yun Xi pitifully: "Wife!"


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. You should go back as well! " Xu Yun Xi stood up, and touched her cheek with her hand. Even now, he was still burning hot, and said u


    aturally: "I''m going to continue training my body! I won''t send you off! "


    A trace of regret shed past Liu Yun''s eyes.


    However, he was satisfied.


    He was already very happy with the progress he had made today.


    "Then, let''s have lunch together." Liu Yun asked tentatively.


    Xu Yun Xi nodded her head randomly: "Ok."


    Liu Yun had finally attained perfection.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi ran to the door and saw that there were already a lot of people clearing away the snow.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi also brought his gloves and tools and helped clear the snow on the road.


    Because the snow was falling too fast, the road that had just been cleared was covered in a thinyer of snow.


    But no matter how well they were covered, they had to be cleaned up!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to bring in food.


    Liu Yi was still alright, his body was strong and even if he had just exercised a little, he would not be affected at all.


    Shen Qi could not do it, after working for a while she was extremely tired, and could only stand there breathing heavily.


    More and more people joined the party to clear away the snow.


    Someone shoveled someone''s luck.


    The more people there were, the stronger the force. By lunchtime, the umted snow at the entrance had already cleared a path.


    From afar, it looked like a trench on the battlefield, crisscrossed and co


    ected in all directions.


    Shen Qi could not help but take out her phone to take a few pictures, and said to Liu Yi: "I think we can build a maze here."


    Liu Yi squinted at the sky and nodded: "If this goes on, it will really be a maze. If the snow couldn''t be cleared from the airport, the ne wouldn''t be able to make it. This ce has really be a wastnd of destion. "


    Shen Qiforted her: "Yi Ning and the others will think of a way! "Don''t worry."


    The two men were talking when the lights above them shed, and then all the lights went out.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    What was going on?


    There was a ckout?


    If there was a power cut, wouldn''t that mean the heating and water supply would all be cut off?


    At this time, everyone reacted and went to look for the Hot Springs Town staff members to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, the person in charge, who was sweating profusely, came out and exined, "Sorry about that, but the voltage was too high just now, which resulted in the short circuit. Don''t worry everyone, we will definitely investigate in time! It''s lunchtime. Please go back to your rooms and wait. After we eat, we can use the electricity! "


    Liu Yi pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Let''s go back to rest."


    Shen Qi nodded and followed Liu Yi back.


    While walking, Shen Qi nced at the door from the corner of her eyes and a ck shadow shed past.


    Shen Qi stopped in her tracks and looked in that direction.


    When she looked over, there was nothing.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yi saw that Shen Qi had stopped and asked.


    "Nothing, my eyes must be blurry." Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, then replied: "Let''s go, let''s go back and rest for a while."


    Liu Yi nodded and continued walking back.


    After returning to his room, Shen Qi had just finished washing his hands. Before he even had the time to turn on the taps, the water flow instantly decreased in size and then dripped down.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Oh, cut off the water?"


    Liu Yi moved closer to take a look, "Ah, it''s really true! The water was cut off and the electricity was cut off. "Ha, I want to see how the next week will go."


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Thank goodness Father prepared these in advance."


    Just as he was speaking, someone knocked on the door.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi suddenly heard Xu Yun Xi''s voice. "Xiaochun, you''re here. "Ah, they sent so many things over?"


    Xiaochun''s voice transmitted over, "That''s right, Lady Xu. These supplies had all been prepared in advance. After the water and electricity were cut off, it would be very cold. Therefore, all of these could withstand 30 degrees Celsius cold. These werepressed rations and water. Although the taste was poor, emergency measures were still quite effective. This is a medicine box. Everyone has to keep a few in each room, so there''s no need to be flustered when using it. "


    Seeing that Xiaochun was so thoughtful, Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help but say: "I really don''t know which family''s girl has the luck to marry you! "It''s almost perfect!"


    Xiaochun immediatelyughed and replied, "Madam Xu, you''re too kind! I put the things down and went to the other rooms. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other, then walked out at the same time and called out to Xiaochun: "Wait a moment."


    Xiaochun immediately stopped and looked at Shen Qi with a smile: "What orders do you have, Young Mistress?"


    Shen Qi walked in front of Xiaochun and whispered: "Can I have a quick chat with you?"


    A trace of surprise shed past Xiaochun''s eyes, and then he nodded in understanding: "Of course you can. "Please."


    The Xiaochun stood respectfully at the side. Shen Qi took the lead and walked out, with the Xiaochun following behind him. The two of them walked to the end of the hallway and stood still.


    Seeing the snowkes still flying outside the window, Shen Qi went straight to the point: "Xiaochun, I won''t waste my breath on you either. I''ll just ask you directly. "


    "Yes, Young Mistress." Speak! " The Xiaochun replied respectfully.


    The second time they went down to the grave, the moment Shen Qi was willing to risk her life to exchange for Xiaochun, Xiaochun had already recognized Shen Qi.

 Chapter 691

    So, he respected Shen Qi a lot.


    Putting aside the professional rtionship and purely based on his personal feelings, he also loved and respected Shen Qi a lot.


    "Xiaochun, is this matter because of you?" Shen Qi looked at Xiaochun with worry: "You made suchplete preparations, didn''t you already guess what it was? Don''t deny that Yi Ning has already told me about you. Xiaochun, there is no other meaning behind my words, and I have no intention of berating you. We are a family. If you encounter problems, you have to face them together. You must tell us if you are in danger, we will fight together. "


    The words "we are all one family" warmed Xiaochun''s eyes.


    In terms of appearance, Xiaochun was average and not very good-looking, but definitely not the kind that was very ugly.


    Ever since they were young, their four assistants had all been ustomed to being suppressed by He Yi Ning''s beauty, so they had long since be indifferent to their own appearances.


    As a result, the four of them didn''t seem to care too much about their appearance.


    However, standing in front of Shen Qi, Xiaochun especially wished for her to be more refined.


    Because only then, would he have the qualifications to stand in front of Shen Qi.


    "Young Mistress, thank you for your trust." Xiaochun lowered his head and shifted his gaze, saying, "CEO has also said these words to me. Xiaochun was grateful in his heart. But, this matter has nothing to do with you, Xiaochun does not want to implicate you i


    ocent. If the person he wants to deal with is me, then juste at me, don''t hurt the i


    ocent! "


    "Xiaochun, your words are foreign to me. When did we ever treat you as an outsider? " Shen Qi said unhappily: "If you say it like that, I''m angry!"


    Xiaochun did not speak.


    At this time, the door to the room next door opened. Xiao Xia''s head poked out immediately, and he echoed: "That''s right, Xiaochun, I told you this a long time ago. This ca


    ot be hidden! "


    Xiaochun red at him: "You talk too much."


    Shen Qi also red at Xiaochun: You''re the one who has too many concerns!


    Xiao Xia burst outughing, and without lying down, directly walked out and said: "Young Mistress already knows about it. Just say it! "


    Xiaochun sighed, and said: "Alright, since Young Mistress wants to know, I will tell you everything I know. But don''t stand here talking, it''s cold. Let''s go in and talk! "


    Xiao Xia quickly opened the door and invited Shen Qi in.


    When Shen Qi entered the door, she saw Xiao Qiu busy working in front of the apparatus.


    Seeing Shen Qiing in, Xiao Qiu waved her hand at the same time. She did not say anything, and continued to busy herself with her earphones.


    Xiao Xia graciously invited Shen Qi to sit on the sofa, then brought the electric wind over, as she was afraid of freezing Shen Qi.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi smiled at Xiao Xia and said: "You guys have even prepared a generator."


    Xiao Xia said with acent look, "Even though CEO only brought four of us this time, we can still take forty people. That''s why we are the chief assistant, and everyone else is just a minor assistant! "


    Xiao Xia poured some tea for Shen Qi before retreating.


    Xiaochun said to Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide this from you. But this matter, at the moment we do not have clear evidence. It was only because he had discovered the co


    ection between the dead that he had thought of this. "What can I tell you about things without evidence?"


    Shen Qi nodded, showing her understanding.


    "I believe you already know most of my matters. It''s nothing much, us four being He Family isn''t a secret to you. What I want to tell you now is the results of my investigation. " The Xiaochun said, "The reason why I suspect that the mastermind is rted to the battle back then, is because of the enemy''s poison techniques. It''s very simr to the situation when I was poisoned back then. The only difference was that my family had followed the doctor for generations, and once they found out that I was in the wrong, they treated me in time. As for the people here, because they do not have this convenience and condition, they would act up and die. "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    Everything was sinful!


    "All I can say for sure is that Ma and his wife died of poisoning. The whereabouts of the photographic group of three are unknown, and there are no signs of life or death or corpses. However, in such a harsh environment, the chances of survival are close to zero. " Xiaochun said, "Even though thest person who went missing was lost, it can still be said that he died. After all, he did not bring his ID card or thick clothes with him when he went out.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The Xiaochun continued to speak: "My progress is very small, I am cing my hopes on Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong, then we canpare the data based on them."


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "What will be thepetition?"


    Xiaochun smiled and replied: "I took the photo and information of the legal person Zou Xin Yu of the Hot Springs Town, and thenpared it with the data of the person''s son Dan Yi Meng all those years ago. Although I have limited ess to the data, our database is still veryrge. If wepare the data of two people, then we can basically conclude that Zou Xin Yu is Dan Yi Meng. "


    Shen Qi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Xiaochun nodded: "Young Mistress, you have not officially taken over He Family yet. When you remarry with the CEO, you will understand how unimaginably vast the intelligencework and database of the He Family is. "


    Shen Qi gasped again, "I think I''m already shocked to the core right now."


    Xiaochun and the others allughed.


    "Oh right, Xiaochun, was it your own intent to remain in He Family all those years ago? If it''s just to repay the debt of gratitude, there''s no need. " Shen Qi could not help but say: "You guys can''t possibly be tied down with gratitude. You guys are almost thirty, right?"


    Xiaochun Xiao Xiaughed at the same time.


    "Young Mistress, I know what you want to say. We are all willing, and no one is forced! " Xiaochun immediatelyughed happily: "We don''t date, and it has nothing to do with He Family. But, we don''t have any suitable girls. After all, she was a Chief Specialist of the He Family. Furthermore, at least I have experience in love, Xiao Xia still hasn''t even given his his his first love! "


    Xiao Xia immediately shouted out, "Hey, hey, hey, what are you pulling on me for! Isn''t Xiao Qiu the same? "


    Xiao Dong raised his head and replied respectfully: "Xiao Qiu still has a crush on the inte, do you have a crush on the inte?"


    Xiao Xia was instantly speechless.


    Xiao Qiu gave Xiao Xia a disdainful look.


    Xiao Xia was instantly speechless.


    Seeing the four of them being like brothers, Shen Qi alsoughed.


    "Xiaochun, you were sent here by your family, where are the others? Is that so? " Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, Xiao Xia''s expression darkened.

 Chapter 692

    Shen Qi immediately knew that she had said the wrong thing and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Xiao Xia shook his head: "No! This wasn''t a secret! Young Mistress will find out sooner orter. "


    Xiao Qiu patted Xiao Xia''s shoulder as he continued working hard.


    Xiao Dong nodded at Xiao Xia, but he did not stop.


    Xiaochun exined for Xiao Xia: "Young Mistress, Xiao Xia abandoned an infant."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was truly stu


    ed this time. "I''m sorry, Xiao Xia."


    Xiao Xia shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "It''s fine."


    "After Xiao Xia was adopted, he started to train in martial arts since young. And then, all of us gathered at the He Family for some reason, growing up together, going through experience together, and facing it together. " As the head of the Chief Specialist, Xiaochun helped Xiao Xia exin: "So, Young Mistress, please be at ease, we are truly treating the He Family as our own people."


    "I''m very happy to have you family." Shen Qi smiled and said: "I hope that we will forever be one and the same."


    Xiaochun''s eyes shed with tears.


    Xiao Qiu smiled gently.


    After chatting for a bit longer, Xiaochun especially taught Shen Qi how to guard against all kinds of dangers.


    After all, they couldn''t stand guard all the time.


    The first thing he had to do when encountering danger was to save himself.


    After Shen Qi learned everything, he left their room and returned to her own.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Liu Yi holding an overflowing lunch.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re back! Hurry, eat something, it''s getting cold! " Liu Yi called out to Shen Qi and asked, "How is it? How are your questions? "


    "Stillparing the numbers." Shen Qi replied, "After all, Dan Yi Meng was only slightly more than ten years old when he left. A dozen years have passed and there are many things that ca


    ot be confirmed now."


    Xu Yun Xi looked at the sky outside, it was getting darker.


    It looks like the snow will be even heavier tonight.


    "Now that the water and electricity are cut off, I really don''t know how anyone else can hold on." Xu Yun Xi sighed and said: "I still don''t know what will happen tonight."


    "Then we''ll talk about itter tonight." Liu Yi called out, "Eat quickly, eat quickly. How could he withstand such a cold weather if he didn''t eat something? No matter how dangerous it is, you have to eat your fill before you can have the strength to respond! "


    Only then did Shen Qi pick up the chopsticks and quickly ate the lunch.


    Sure enough, after lunch, the Hot Springs Town''s electricity also did not recover.


    The temperature in the room dropped little by little.


    The guests in the hostel could no longer hold themselves back and went to ask the staff for an exnation.


    At the begi


    ing, the movements perso


    el of the Hot Springs Town came out to deal with it, but when they saw the excitement of the group, they decided to just hide in the hut and note out.


    The people outside couldn''t take the cold anymore and returned to their own rooms.


    It had been a noisy afternoon, but nothing had been resolved.


    In winter, the time in the day was short. In addition to the heavy snow that covered the sky and covering the ground, the visibility was also low. The time in the day wasn''t much different from the night.


    Thus, before four o''clock, the sky darkened.


    The snow outside seemed to have grown heavier.


    Candles were lit in the rooms.


    No electricity, no ru


    ing water, no heating.


    In this way, the temperature in the room dropped.


    Shen Qi''s room was pretty good, but because of the heater and energy savingmp, she didn''t need to light any candles.


    Others might not be so lucky.


    These people are here on vacation, so who''s going to wear a lot of clothes?


    As such, all of them were shivering uncontrobly as they covered the room with quilts. They wished they could just go to the toilet and hug the quilts instead.


    Shen Qi looked outside and saw that almost all the rooms had candles lit up. Everyone was gathered together and talking anxiously, discussing when this damned weather would stop.


    At this moment, a knocking sound came from the door.


    Shen Qi subconsciously asked, "Who?"


    "Next door,e and borrow something from you." It was a man''s voice.


    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows in shock, looking at Liu Yi and Xu Yun Xi, Liu Yi immediately made a gesture to stop him, and said: "I''ll go open the door."


    Xu Yun Xi nodded, showing her agreement.


    In this room, the one with the highest damage output was Liu Yi, it was most suitable for her!


    Liu Yi pulled the door open, and the other party rushed in.


    Just at that moment, Liu Yi blocked the other party: "What are you doing? Did they let you in? "


    "I said your room has electricity! Everyone, look! Their room is so bright, they have electricity! " The man suddenly turned his head and shouted.


    Liu Yi impolitely raised his hand and pushed the other out of the way, "Scram! Our own generators, what does that have to do with you!? "


    "Everyone forward!" Why should they have electricity in their rooms, and we''d have to freeze! " After that man was pushed out by Liu Yi, he immediately felt disgraced and shouted towards the others.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt a headache.


    Just as the electricity and water had been cut off, internal strife began.


    What about when we run out of ammunition in two days?


    Was it really robbery?


    Liu Yi immediately mmed the door.


    The voices outside were getting louder and louder.


    The staff of the Hot Springs Town acted as if they did not see anything and allowed the customers to cause trouble.


    This group of people kept patting at Shen Qi and the others'' doors. The outside was so noisy that it instantly became a pot of porridge.


    A minuteter, Xiao Xia''s voice came from outside: "Oh, you''re really capable! A group of old masters, trying to make things difficult for women here, are really promising! "


    The group of people immediately surrounded Xiao Xia. "Who are you? What are you meddling in! "


    "It''s none of my business if you dare to make a racket and let the people in this room rest! Unwilling,e! "Xiao Xia immediately took on a stance:" Come at me if you dare, don''t bully women! Bullying women, is this something you should do with a person in charge? "


    The moment Xiao Xia''s words fell, that group of people immediately charged towards him.


    If you were to say that Xiao Xia was truly amazing, then his skills were truly nimble.


    With a kick, one after another, they all fell to the ground!


    "Get up! Get up and fight again! Weren''t all of them just amazing? " Xiao Xia moved his legs a bit: "What are you acting cowardly for! When he was bullying women, why was he so arrogant? If you have a helper, then stand up and fight me! "


    The group of people kneeled on the ground and cried out continuously.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less if he didn''t take the lead!


    F * ck, how did that brat do it?


    It had actually flipped a group of people over in an instant!


    Xiao Xia was not a good man or woman, he directly walked in front of the fiercest man who shouted just now, and kicked him until he rolled over.


    That man was also unlucky to have been targeted by Xiao Xia. After tumbling a few times, his footnded on Xiao Xia''s chest.


    Xiao Xia exerted a little more strength, "Are you still bullying women?"

 Chapter 693

    "No need!" I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! " The man kept begging for mercy.


    Xiao Xia looked down at the man condescendingly, and then looked up at Shen Qi''s room before saying: "Scram! If I see you guys causing trouble here again, I''ll cripple you today! "


    With Xiao Xia''s words, this group of people rolled and crawled, and piss their pants off.


    After they had left, Liu Yi opened the door and gave Xiao Xia a big thumbs up.


    The moment Xiao Xia saw Liu Yi, his frosty face instantly blossomed with spring flowers. "Young Mistress must not have been frightened, right?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you! " Liu Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re wee. Rest!" Xiao Xia patted his chest: "With me here, no one cane and cause trouble!"


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Just then, a sharp scream came from outside, "Ah!"


    This scream was too terrifying.


    Since the entire Hot Springs Vi had its electricity cut off, the induction system was no longer working. The only way to ensure safety was to rely on the most primitive locks.


    Therefore, after hearing the scream, Liu Yun immediately came over to Shen Qi and the others and said: "You guys stay in the room, don''t go anywhere. Be careful, we''re going over there to take a look!"


    The three women in the room nodded and locked the door again, waiting for news.


    Liu Yun, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo rushed out of their rooms at the same time, straight towards the location of the scream.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, another person had died.


    Sure enough, when He Yi Ning and the rest rushed over, they saw a person who was hung high up on the gpole in the center of the za in the Hot Springs Town.


    His entire body was probablypletely frozen. He hung there stiffly, unmoving despite the wind and snow blowing against him.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank as he said to Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yun, "The other party is making warm water to boil a frog, are you


    ing to not let anyone off?"


    Liu Yun immediately asked back, "This person has nothing to do with your investigation?"


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and said, "Let''s talk about it when we get back."


    With that said, He Yi Ning nodded towards Xiaochun, who immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    Because another person had died here, the scene was aplete mess.


    He Yi Ning followed Wen Yi Bo back, and directly went to Liu Yun''s room. After sitting down, they said: "Father Qian, looks like the other party wants to capture us all!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yun''s eyes also became cold.


    He was never a good person!


    If someone dared to provoke him, then he would definitely return the favor with an eye for an eye!


    At this time, the Xiaochun returned.


    The Xiaochun nodded at the three people present and said, "I just saw the deceased. He still died from poison. However, he is not the family of the deceased from that year.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, "As expected. The other side was already starting to attack without any differences. "So, from tonight onwards, everyone will have to be in high spirits."


    Everyone nodded.


    "To ensure the safety of the room, adjust it again." He Yi Ning continued: "Father, you will be in charge of protecting mother."


    Liu Yun immediately smiled, "Alright."


    He liked this son-inw!


    Be sensible!


    He Yi Ning continued: "Just follow me Xiao Qi. You''re with Little Yi. In any case, all of you ?? "We are now a family."


    After He Yi Ning finished his reserved words, Wen Yi Bo could not help but punch him.


    Liu Yun felt a little stuffy.


    We''re all men, what don''t you understand?


    Who would have thought that before he had even set his eyes on her, her daughter had already been eaten!


    However, now was not the time to care about this.


    After He Yi Ning quickly finished distributing the rooms, he said, "Use the empty rooms to make traps."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately understood what He Yi Ning meant: "You are too cu


    ing! Are you doing this on purpose? "


    After all, Liu Yun was not a young man. He couldn''t really keep up with He Yi Ning''s and Wen Yi Bo''s thoughts, and looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression.


    Wen Yi Bo exined, "Today, when Yi Ning had Xiaochun deliver the electric appliances and heater to their rooms in the Xiao Qi, it was in full disy. The purpose of this is to let everyone know that in this room, there is not only a group of women who have no fighting strength, but also a few of our women. "


    Liu Yun was a cu


    ing old fox after all, so he reacted immediately: "Are you worrying that the other party wouldn''t dare to attack us, so you decided to make a move on us from the sidelines? Are you trying to force them to attack you? "


    "Only if the other party makes a move will we be able to catch his tail." He Yi Ning smiled confidently: "After what happened tonight, that room has be the target of public criticism. Thus, it was within reason that something would happen to the person in that room tonight. On the first night, the first victim was Ma Qiming, because his godmother had gone over to argue with Ma Qiming and his wife. This was a good psychological hint. It would cause panic and spection. The reason why the other party took such a roundabout way is simply to control everyone''s emotions. "


    "Panic. If something happened to them, the crowd would guess who did it and what the person who did it took. After all, with fewer and fewer resources, everyone would think of ways to stock up on resources. By tomorrow, I guess the supply of three meals a day will be reduced or cut in half or not supplied at all. This way, it would cause anothermotion. In this way, these people could naturally rob him. "Then, the mastermind''s goal has been achieved."


    "Taking advantage of the chaos to kill, that is his next target!" He Yi Ning ferociously tapped the table with his beautiful fingers: "Fishing in troubled waters, confusing the situation. This would not only be effective, but would further increase the impact of the death toll. At that time, the remaining survivors would panic and feel uneasy. Even if the weather outside was extremely bad, they would choose to take the risk and leave the Hot Springs Town. If they don''t have any survival skills or equipment, then those who die will be able to get rid of their rtionship with the mastermind and increase the difficulty of capturing him. "


    After listening to He Yi Ning''s analysis, Liu Yun and Wen Yi Bo did not speak for a long time.


    What was the mastermind for?


    For revenge?


    If it was just for revenge, he could just charge towards the Xiaochun.


    Why let so many i


    ocent people die with them?


    "Is he really going to kill everyone?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask, "Even if there are still so many i


    ocent victims?"


    "For a madman, does he even know who the victim is?" He Yi Ning smirked and said: "Judging from the extent of his insanity, he has lost all sense of reason!"


    "This matter should not be dyed, move immediately. "Disguise yourself." He Yi Ning said to the Xiaochun: "You guys be careful now."


    "Understood." Xiaochun nodded and turned to carry out his orders.


    Xu Yun Xi soundlessly came over, Shen Qi went into He Yi Ning''s room, and Liu Yi was transferred to Wen Yi Bo''s room.

 Chapter 694

    In their room, Wen Yi Bo''s two bodyguards and Xiao Xia lived there.


    The three of them pretended to be Xu Yun Xi, Liu Yi and Shen Qi and continued to follow their living habits, bewitching each other.


    Night fell.


    The whole world seemed to quiet down.


    The noisy crowd had all grown tired and returned to their own rooms to rest.


    Of course, perhaps it was because they were shocked by the number of deaths and had no strength to cause any more trouble.


    If the deaths of Ma QiMin and his wife were med on love killings or something else, it was just a coincidence that the cameraman team disappeared along with the personst night. When this corpse hung brightly on the gpole in the square, everyone shouted loudly like a bat.


    They finally understood that this was no ident, no fluke.


    In their midst lurked a terrible murderer.


    Who this person was aiming at might not be certain.


    If he were to be targeted, the consequences would be dire.


    Therefore, when everyone finally understood the situation, they all chose to band together.


    No one would dare to live alone in one room. Three or five people, or as many people as possible, would live in one room.


    Since there was no hydropower right now, it would be better to save some energy.


    As a result, the rooms in the hostel became much emptier.


    As the curtain of the night deepened, the Hot Springs Town, who was originally bustling with noise and excitement, seemed to have instantly lost all signs of life.


    The dark window was like a cruel and merciless little monster eyeing the trembling humans in the darkness.


    As everyone was feeling sleepy, that ghost-like figure finally appeared once more.


    This time, the murderer had indeed chosen the room where Shen Qi and the others had been in.


    Due to theck of electricity, all of the entry cards had the effect of demaizing.


    They could only use the most primitive way to open the door to get in and out.


    As a result, the majority of the i


    ''s doors had been destroyed, and the defensive capabilities of the room had been greatly reduced.


    Thus, in the middle of the night, the murderer very easily broke into the house.


    The moment the murderer rushed into the room, Xiao Xia who was hiding in the corner stood behind him like a ghost.


    Without waiting for him to do anything, Xiao Xia had already shed down towards his neck.


    The other party''s reaction speed was beyond Xiao Xia''s expectations.


    The other party was like a loach that slipped out of his hand in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Xia''s eyebrows sunk, he immediately chased after his.


    The two bodyguards from the other two also rushed towards each other.


    Just as the three of them were about to grab the other one, Xiaochun suddenly rushed in from the outside and shouted as he entered: "Stop! Stop! "


    Xiao Xia immediately stopped.


    The man quickly retreated towards the window.


    Xiaochun took a step forward and said, "The person you are going to deal with is me, right? Why did you hurt the i


    ocent? "


    The man stopped in his tracks.


    In the darkness, there was only a vague outline.


    Xiao Xia tried to light the lighter, but Xiaochun held him back.


    In the darkness, the other party seemed to have clearly seen the movements of the Xiaochun.


    "Xiaochun." This voice did not sound pleasant, especially after hearing He Yi Ning''s extremely maic voice. Hearing this voice again was simply a torture to them. However, even if he had to suffer now, he had to continue listening.


    "Some things, some debts. Time is unfair." The other party continued, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''ve pledged your allegiance to the He Family."


    Xiaochun''s heart sank. "You are Dan Yi Meng?"


    "Dan Yi Meng? "Hahahaha!" The other partyughed out arrogantly, "If you want to know who I am, then go ask Yama!"


    With that, the other person suddenly dashed towards the window. Everyone was caught off guard and abruptly shattered the ss as they jumped out. Soon, they disappeared into the boundless snow.


    Just as Xiao Xia and the rest were about to give chase, the Xiaochun stopped them once again.


    Xiao Xia could not hold it in anymore: "Xiaochun, why are you always stopping us? "I almost got it just now!"


    "Then, did you know that you almost died just now?" The Xiaochun asked.


    "What do you mean?" the three of them asked at the same time.


    "When he came in, he poisoned himself. If you touch his body, you''ll be poisoned! This is a bacterium that can be transmitted through the skin tissue and respiratory system of the human body. " The Xiaochun sighed as he waited for the cold air outside to fill the room before lighting the candles in the room. He continued, "When these germs multiply, they will carry a faint fragrance. I smelled it in the hallway when he came in. "


    Xiao Xia and Wen Yi Bo''s two bodyguards shuddered at the same time.


    "This virus is parasitic, once it invades the human body, there is basically no cure." Xiaochun continued to speak, "But this thing is afraid of low temperatures. As long as it is in an absolute low temperature environment, it will die instantly. Just now, the cold wind has already cooled down the room temperature.


    Wen Yi Bo''s two bodyguards were shocked speechless.


    It was a f * cking fantasy!


    Xiao Xia knew that the Xiaochun was not that kind of person.


    There must be a reason behind his words!


    The Xiaochun continued, "The moment the other party entered the door, he noticed that something was wrong, and instinctively dodged Xiao Xia''s attack. We still failed. "


    "Then let him run away like that? Then if we want to catch him again, it will be hard! " Xiao Xia was still a little unresigned.


    On the other hand, Wen Yi Bo''s two bodyguards said: "The other side already knows that we are being cautious. He won''t easily take action again, we are temporarily safe. However, the windows of this room have already been broken, is there still a need to guard here? "


    The Xiaochun shook his head and said: "Let''s go, move everything in the room away. This room has been abandoned. "


    The others nodded and turned to move their things.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ningid on the bed, hugging each other to get warm.


    "Yi Ning, do you think the murderer will really appear tonight?" The sound istion effect of the i


    was still good. Unless one was in the courtyard, one would not be able to hear the soundsing from the next room.


    "Yes, but Xiao Xia will not seed." He Yi Ning replied calmly.


    "Then wouldn''t our efforts have been in vain?" Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, saying, "No, it''s not a waste of time. At the very least, we can be sure that the other party is here for the Xiaochun or us. "


    "Are they in danger?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    He Yi Ningughed softly, "I don''t. We have more people, so he doesn''t dare to keep fighting. Don''t worry, go to sleep early. Tomorrow, it will probably be very lively. "


    "It''s lively?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement: "What do you mean?"


    "Xiao Qi, do you know what''s on the desert and on the ins?" He Yi Ning bit Shen Qi''s mouth in a punitive ma


    er.


    Shen Qi pushed him away coquettishly: "Speak properly, don''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 695

    Following that, Shen Qi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. What is it? Sand? Brambles? Bad weather? "


    He Yi Ningughed again, saying, "Yes, there are all of these. But there was another type of creature here that was filled with terrifying power. That''s a pack of wolves. "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed: "Wolves?"


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t heard of this creature before, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.


    "After days of blizzards, food shortages were not limited to humans. "There are also wild creatures." He Yi Ning said with a sunken voice, "This is also the reason why the Xiaochun prepared the materials in advance. In addition to being on guard against the human heart, we have to be on guard against the wolves. This Hot Springs Town used to rely on the electric to maintain security and order. As long as the electric existed, wolves and other creatures would not be able to enter. But now that the electricity was missing, that protective would only be an ornament sooner orter. Would the wolves, which you feel are extremely hungry, let go of such a beautiful Hot Springs Town? "


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say in that instant.


    "Do you think those few people here can stop the wolf pack?" He Yi Ningughed tauntingly, and said: "If we''re not mistaken, this Hot Springs Town''s staff will all enter the safe zone tonight, and then push us all to the mouths of the wolf pack. Once the wolves have eaten their fill, they will naturally be safe. "


    "What!" Shen Qi was so scared that she felt goosebumps all over her body. She immediately sat up from her bed.


    He Yi Ning quickly pulled up his nket tightly and covered Shen Qi up, "Silly girl, don''t freeze."


    Shen Qi turned and looked at He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, are we really unable to leave this Hot Springs Town? Now that the blizzard is so heavy that no airnes or cars can get in, we''re stuck here waiting to die, aren''t we? "


    Seeing the urgency on Shen Qi''s face, He Yi Ning immediately hugged Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, you don''t trust your husband that much? "Hmm?"


    Shen Qi still maintained her stern face.


    He Yi Ning could only sigh lightly and say, "The food and water resources that we have prepared are limited, as well as the medicine. We can only give priority to ourselves. Xiao Qi, I am not that kind. I''m selfish. I just want to keep the people I care about. Our family, as well as a few assistants, have consumed a lot. Therefore, I can only say that in addition to our own needs, we are able to save one more person. However, I will not save anyone who has hurt you. "


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.


    "That''s not what I meant. Yi Ning. " Shen Qi said after a while: "I just feel that this vacation might be really a huge conspiracy. "If we can save one more i


    ocent people, we''ll do our best to help."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." He Yi Ning had no bottom line for spoiling his wife. As long as Shen Qi said it, he would agree.


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qi seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the night sky outside, it was pitch ck and he couldn''t see anything.


    The world seemed to have been abandoned.


    The people here had also been abandoned by the world.


    The light in the room was strong, but it could not prate the darkness outside.


    Shen Qi felt that there was a pair of cruel eyes staring at the people on the Hot Springs Town like a tiger staring covetously at its prey.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to lie down and rest, she heard a mournful scream from outside, "Ah!"


    Even if the soundproofing here wasn''t bad, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning could still hear it clearly!


    Five secondster, Xiaochun knocked on the door. He opened the door a crack and said, "CEO, Young Mistress, I will go take a look."


    "Be careful!" He Yi Ning instructed calmly.


    "Yes." Xiaochun immediately turned around and left.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with unease.


    He Yi Ning calmly put on his clothes, and said: "It looks like I won''t have to sleep tonight."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qi''s heart was feeling even more uneasy.


    "I''m afraid the time has finallye!" After He Yi Ning finished dressing himself, He Yi Ning stuffed a dagger and a five gun, that was fired consecutively, into Shen Qi''s pockets.


    Shen Qi started to be nervous.


    He Yi Ning hugged her for a bit. "Don''t worry, it''s just a precaution. I won''t give you a chance to use it. "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning did not avoid Shen Qi and pulled out a long box from under the bed. He ced it on the bed and opened the box, and without even looking at it, he began to assemble it.


    Within a few seconds, the sniper rifle was assembled.


    With the bullets in, He Yi Ning immediately raised his gun and aimed outside the window.


    Shen Qi stood at her original position, feeling so nervous that her hands and feet had be numb.


    She had never been so nervous when she was sold by a trafficker.


    That time, it was only the disappearance of human nature.


    And this time, it was the loss of life.


    After a while, the Xiaochun returned. He Yi Ning opened the door, and said in a low voice: "CEO, you predicted the attack, it was really a pack of wolves. "However, something is wrong."


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up as he looked outside. "The number of wolves is frightening, and not all of them are wild, right?"


    Xiaochun alsoughed, "Really, I can''t hide anything from your eyes."


    Shen Qi was still confused: "What are you talking about!"


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi also came over.


    Liu Yi stood right beside Shen Qi, and said: "Do whatever you need to do, I''ll protect Xiao Qi. My mom has my dad to keep herpany. "


    Wen Yi Bo also asked, "Has there been any casualties?"


    The Xiaochun nodded.


    "Don''t try to solve the riddle first! "Let''s first talk about what exactly happened." Shen Qi finally could not hold it in and asked, "Why do you all understand that I''m the only one who is confused?"


    Everyoneughed at the same time.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and grabbed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "My foolish wife, why are you so cute?"


    Shen Qi red at him, "If you have something to say, say it, don''t try to solve it."


    "I told you, wolves can''t stand toe out and look for food in bad weather. Because of the blizzard, herbivores hide in caves and refuse to go out, making it harder for the wolves to find food. This Hot Springs Town was bound to be the target of everyone. It would be the next area for the wolves to look for food. The mastermind was still not satisfied with theck of wolves. He had also raised a few wolves himself, and would usually eat a small amount of food. Then, he would start cutting off water and food in the next few days, letting them out in the dark. "Tell me, what would hungry wolves do when they see humans?" He Yi Ning asked.


    Shen Qi shuddered: "Eating people?"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "This was originally a trap." He Yi Ning said in a deep voice, "When we went to investigate, Xiaochun identally discovered the feces of the wolves. Judging by the results, the excrement was not recently produced. Then we can infer that the wolves have been around for a long time. However, the people who lived here had never reminded everyone that there were wolves. "Therefore, I deduced that this wolf pack should be raised as a pet."

 Chapter 696

    Xiaochun nodded in agreement.


    "I predicted that the wolf pack would be released tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that it would be released by tonight. The reason why the time limit has been advanced is probably because he wanted to kill all of you but was unable to do so. " He Yi Ning continued: "His n should have been to kill all of you, and then release the pack of wolves after instigating another great panic. However, he had failed this time. Then we have to change our ns and move on to the next step ahead of schedule. "


    After saying this sentence, He Yi Ning then continued: "Not afraid of him getting chaotic, just afraid that he won''t get chaotic. The more chaotic the better. We can thus disrupt his deployment and thus unravel his plot. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head: "That''s right."


    Xiao Xia came over and said, "CEO, it has already been arranged. The crowd outside was in an uproar, and everyone was in an uproar. After they had calmed down, they would move towards the rooftop. Let''s go over first. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, and continued to exin to Shen Qi: "Most of the rooms on the first floor are French windows, which are not suitable for defense. The second floor was originally used for storage, so it was filled with small windows and doors. Under such circumstances, it would be beneficial to both the defense and the protection against the cold. Xiao Xia and the rest have already upied the best terrain and terrain, let''s move there before the others react. "


    Shen Qi could only nod her head.


    She really wasn''t good at this sort of thing.


    Liu Yi immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and walked down the small stairs, quickly going to the top floor.


    Shen Qi staggered and followed her up the stairs.


    Sure enough, all the rooms upstairs had been opened up, and there were traps and obstacles set up at the door.


    Shen Qi was very surprised.


    When did Xiaochun and the rest do all this?


    She waspletely unaware of it!


    Liu Yi carefully pulled Shen Qi in, and said in a low voice: "Their speed is really fast! They were ready in a few hours. I''m just curious about how Xiaochun''s brain works. "I thought that there would be such a big problem at the start, so I made preparations in advance?"


    Shen Qi expressed his agreement: "I also feel that it''s very mysterious. The working ability of the Xiaochun is unquestionable, but to think that they could think of such a far distance, I am convinced. "


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled. Then, they carefully crossed over the barrier and entered the room.


    Upon entering, Shen Qi saw a lot of ammunition and guns at the windows.


    En. How exaggerated.


    It''s not a war.


    Of course, it could also be used as a war.


    After all, wolves were not humans. They were going to eat people.


    Wen Yi Bo''s two bodyguards also came over, one person and one window, guarding the outside.


    Liu Yi gave Shen Qi a telescope, which Shen Qi curiously took a look, and immediately could not help but let out a cry.


    It was too clear!


    Even though the visibility on the outside was so low, it was clear that there was nothing hidden under the telescope!


    At this time, He Yi Ning and the others had moved over as well, andpletely closed the door.


    There were already enough supplies in the room. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he stayed here for two months!


    The night was getting darker.


    The noise outside was getting louder and louder. After the first round of resistance, the people finally drove the wolves out.


    But they had also paid a terrible price.


    About five or six people had already lost their lives.


    At this time, the crowd finally calmed down. They knew that they couldn''t live on the first floor anymore.


    With such a thin defense, it was impossible for him to defend against the wolves.


    All of them set their sights on the top floor.


    The Hot Springs Town had threerge buildings. Two hostels, a multi-purpose recreation.


    The lower level of the hostel was the lounge room''s sixth floor.


    Therefore, many people chose the six storey multi-purpose leisure house.


    There were also a small number of people who chose the roof of the i


    .


    When the two groups of people reached the top floor, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    A multifunctional lounge, although it was six stories high, it did not have any camouge function!


    They could only remove all the chairs and facilities in each room as obstacles.


    The people climbing up to the top floor of the i


    found that the stairs were all broken.


    That''s right, when He Yi Ning and the others came up, they had already cut off all escape routes.


    There were so many wolves that they had to choose this way.


    At this time, people finally began to panic and argue nonstop.


    Shen Qi, who was sitting restlessly in her room, could not help but say: "Yi Ning, how about we help them?"


    Before He Yi Ning could say anything, Liu Yi opened his mouth and exined, "Xiao Qi, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but we''re just unsure if the culprit is hidden within the crowd. Don''t forget, that murderer has always been by our side, but we don''t know who he is. "


    Shen Qi became silent.


    Liu Yi continued: "His target is us. If that group of people were to be with us, it would actually be dangerous. "


    Shen Qi sighed: "I understand. However, seeing them being attacked by the wolf pack right in front of my eyes is something that I truly ca


    ot bear. "


    Wen Yi Bo said: "Don''t worry, Xiao Dong has already delivered a portion of the supplies to them. We''re not going to sit back and do nothing, but we''re not going to be good people either. Xiao Qi, you are too kind. Some people fed ingrate. If they know how much we have, they''ll ask for it. Just now, when Xiao Dong was sending food over, there were already some people moring, as they gave too little! Look, human nature is actually very scary! "


    Shen Qi sighed once again, "I understand. I won''t trouble you. "Sorry, I was too naive!"


    Liu Yi scratched the top of Shen Qi''s head and said smilingly: "Don''t apologize to us for such a thing. The person we like is you!"


    "That''s right!" The surrounding people all smiled and nodded their heads.


    Xu Yun Xi also said to Shen Qi, "We are all well-known for the kindness of Xiao Qi. However, the situation now was indeed fraught with danger. We''ll help if we can. The murderer will do it to the three of us the first time, and the second time. Thest time he escaped, there might be something bad in it next time. Therefore, it might be a good idea to separate from those people. Alright, it''s already veryte. Let''s go. Those of us who have no fighting strength should go and rest. If we do not let them worry about us resting, it will be the best help for them! "


    Shen Qi understood this logic.


    If you don''t know how to fight, then don''t drag others down.


    Shen Qi silently followed Xu Yun Xi into the resting room. There were a few simple beds there. A charging emergency light hung on the wall. Everything was simple, yet indispensable.


    Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi lied on the same bed, both of them did not take off their clothes, and just slept like that.


    Probably because they were guarding outside, Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi were exceptionally calm. In a short while, the two of them fell asleep.


    Although there would still be noise outside, things had gradually calmed down.


    People began to ept reality, choosing the best way to avoid it.

 Chapter 697

    Everyone knew that the retreat of the wolf pack was only temporary.


    Before long, the wolf pack wouldunch a second round of attacks.


    The mastermind would make his move again.


    But who would be the next to die?


    Amongst the crowd, there was nock of smart people.


    Soon, he would be able to muster up the courage to deal with the situation in front of him.


    Well. In fact, only a few people were able to travel here.


    In the group of people who spent a lot of money, there were very few ordinary people.


    As such, they were able to calm down quickly.


    The smart guy stopped making noise, and before anyone else could react, he was on fire.


    By the time the others had reacted, they were already at the vantage point.


    When the others realized this, they also couldn''t help but curse.


    But at this point in time, cursing was the most useless thing.


    Everyone was actively trying to save themselves.


    He wiped out all the food in Hot Springs Town that he could plunder, and moved away all the bedding and water sources that he could take away.


    Even tables and chairs that could be taken down could be carried around as weapons.


    Against wolves, these things might not be enough.


    But it was better than nothing.


    It''s better than not having any weapons, right?


    At around 2 in the morning, everyone quieted down once again.


    Hundreds of people were divided into countless small camps, attacking and defending as they prepared to face the iing wolves.


    As expected, the wolves managed tounch their second attack in thetter half of the night.


    The wolves were truly hungry.


    He hadn''t eaten for days. His eyes were green with hunger.


    When the wolves once again entangled their troops to surround the Hot Springs Town, the snow seemed to have lessened a little.


    The visibility was better.


    It also allowed people to see the rough numbers of the wolves clearly.


    Xiao Xia, who was observing the sentry, couldn''t help but gasp and say: "Everyone look, the wolves areing again. This time, the number did not decrease and seemed to have increased. Judging by their appearances, there were at least thirty of them. Oh my god! Why are there so many? "


    He Yi Ning immediately took over the binocrs and looked towards the wolves, saying, "It seems that the mastermind did not release the entire pack of wolves, but only a portion of the wolves. They really didn''t give up until they were dead! He is


    ing to use the method of a war of attrition to consume our resources. How vicious! However, the ones who will be consumed in the first round will not be us, but those people. "


    Liu Yun could not help but frown.


    Although he was a man of pure ck and white, he still possessed human nature.


    And the mastermind had already lost all humanity.


    Even if he had enmity with the Xiaochun, the others should be i


    ocent right?


    Why do we have to let other people die with us?


    Wen Yi Bo also took a look, inhaling a breath of cold air, he said: "The battle has begun!"


    With that, the wolves started to invade each room in an orderly ma


    er, searching for anything edible.


    But the hostels and restaurants had already been emptied.


    Where is the food?


    The rest of the trash had been cleaned up, so how could there still be any leftovers?


    The wolves found no food and began to move toward the roof.


    They had already smelled the scent of humans. Their thirst for food had caused them to salivate.


    In the animal kingdom, survival of the fittest has always been a matter of survival of the fittest.


    In the eyes of wolves, there was only a difference between being able to eat and being able to eat as much as possible.


    It was obvious that the humans that lived in this Hot Springs Town were species that could eat as much as possible.


    Driven by hunger, the wolves slowly climbed the stairs and began to attack the human territory.


    The outermost humans had finallyunched their first frontal assault against the wolves.


    The obstacles made by the tables and chairs were easily ovee. Humans could only rely on the thin door to resist the hungry wolves.


    The human hiding in the doorway had already been manipted by fear. His entire body was trembling, and he even lost the ability to pick up a weapon to defend himself.


    Fear was like a ck hole, slowly devouring their patience and spirit.


    The moment the pack of wolves gathered outside the door, there were people who could not bear the immense mental pressure and torture. They started shouting crazily and even hit the walls forcefully.


    The originally not too nervous crowd was now tense.


    When the wolves heard the voices, they became even more excited.


    The wolves were eager to give it a try. They wanted to break into the door!


    At this time, someone in the crowd finally calmed down and shouted, "What are you howling for?!" "Bring the wolf over here. Are you going to feed the wolf?"


    The howls came to an abrupt stop!


    The people beside him had already covered his mouth with their hands.


    At this time, someone stood out and said, "Didn''t someone give us a weapon just now? We have so many masters, don''t tell me that we don''t even know how to use a single one? "


    Amongst the crowd, they looked at each other in dismay.


    Finally, someone tremblingly stood up and said, "I''m ying the ''cf'' game. I''ll try it out!"


    Right now, who cared if they had actualbat experience or not!


    Even if he didn''t have any experience, he still had to go up!


    Anyone who yed the game was fine too!


    As a result, this yer immediately came over and tried to recall every moment he had yed the game. He searched for a feeling and prepared to shoot.


    Despite his nervousness, the yer was still able to fire his first shot.


    The strong recoil made him sit up straight on the ground, but because of the loud gunshots, the wild wolves outside were intimidated.


    Someone from the crowd shouted, "Wolves are most afraid of fire! Quick, throw the torches out!"


    At this time, the others finally reacted and they all started to light the torches.


    On one side, the two sides faced off, while on the other side, they weren''t idle either.


    Inparison to the panic caused by those people, He Yi Ning''s side was simply too calm.


    As the wolves approached, they were called upon.


    With a silencer on the sniper rifle and a headshot, the target could be as urate as they liked.


    After killing the two wolves, the wolves stopped.


    He Yi Ning threw the gun in his hand to Xiaochun and turned to leave.


    With these two wolves, he would be able to cut out two pieces of good leather and act as guards for Xiao Qi.


    Mm, it''s good.


    Seeing CEO take action, Xiaochun instantly understood what He Yi Ning was thinking.


    The two wolves that CEO fought were both adult males, so their fur was extremely lustrous and beautiful.


    It was indeed a good hide.


    The head wolf saw the power of He Yi Ning''s group and slowly took a few steps back.


    However, he still didn''t want to give up.


    This was because the smell of barbecue that came from the room was truly too fragrant.


    To a hungry wolf pack whose eyes were green, that scent was a fatal temptation.


    Even if he had to die, he had to obtain food!


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask, "Yi Ning, we can just beat them to death."


    He Yi Ning said without even turning his head around, "If you like it, you can kill them all. With so many people dead here, it''s time for these bastards to meet the Buddha! "


    With He Yi Ning''s words, Wen Yi Bo happily took up his spear and prepared to aim.

 Chapter 698

    Liu Yun suddenly took a step forward and pressed down on Wen Yi Bo''s muzzle.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at his future father-inw in confusion.


    Liu Yun''s gaze turned heavy as he said, "Wait a moment. The wolves are retreating. "


    As expected, Wen Yi Bo put down his spear.


    Xiao Xia calmly looked at it, and said: "The wolves have already


    ed to attack us, we need to prepare."


    "Force attack?" Wen Yi Bo looked at Xiao Xia doubtfully.


    Xiao Xia nodded.


    Liu Yun said, "When attacking forcefully, a pack of wolves will pounce on us. Snipe attacks alone is not enough. You have to use a shot. "


    Liu Yun threw the gun in his hand to Wen Yi Bo: "Are youing or not?"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately became bold: "Of course!"


    Liu Yi quietly wiped the dagger in his hand, raised his head and looked at Wen Yi Bo, the corners of his mouth hooked up, and then looked towards the room.


    I hope that the battle tonight will not wake up Xiao Qi and Mother.


    Let me protect them!


    Sure enough, five minutester, the pack of wolves gathered once more and pounced towards the stairs that had been broken down.


    Wild wolves have a very strong ability to jump.


    The broken stairs were two to three meters high, but most of the wolves easily jumped up.


    However, He Yi Ning and the rest were not something the rookies on the other side couldpare to.


    The moment the wolves jumped up, the guns in their hands rang at the same time.


    The bullet shell fell onto the ground, and blood mist began to pour out of it.


    Those wolves that had used the force of a leap to charge forward were shot down by a bullet before they could evennd on the ground.


    The wolves did not seem to know of the casualties as they continued to charge forward.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia, Wen Yi Bo''s two bodyguards, as well as He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yun, all went up in the battle and constantly sca


    ed the surroundings.


    Liu Yi stood by the window and observed the outside.


    After they repelled the wolves, they calmly said, "There are still wolves outside the window. He really didn''t know how much he had raised. He Yi Ning, you''re right, the mastermind is controlling the casualties. The more you kill, the more he will release. "


    After He Yi Ning finished shooting the bullets, he went over to the window and looked outside.


    On the vast snowy ins, another pack of wolves attacked.


    Although the snow was still falling, the smell of blood still made the eyes of the wolves turn red.


    Hunger is a terrible thing.


    Neither humans nor animals could resist this torture.


    In order to get enough food, they didn''t even hesitate to perish.


    He Yi Ning suspected that there was something in the Hot Springs Town that stimted the wolves, or something that was raised by wolves, adding to the food.


    Otherwise, the wolves wouldn''t be so fierce.


    The mastermind was good at poisoning, so using drugs to control the wolves wasn''t anything unusual.


    However, he had been hiding in the crowd the entire time and refused to show up. This was also a troublesome matter.


    Shen Qi who was in the room was awakened by the gunshots in the end.


    Shen Qi suddenly sat up from the bed. Seeing that Xu Yun Xi was still sleeping, she slowly got off the bed, put on her shoes and walked out while wearing her jacket.


    "Waked up?" He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi from the first nce and came over to hug Shen Qi: "Are you cold? Do you want me to roast it? "


    Shen Qi nodded her head silently, she did not look outside, the stench of blood in the air had already told her, the battle was extremely intense.


    "Since we''re all so intense on this side, that side should be quite tragic as well, right?" Shen Qi sighed: "When is the grudge going to end? Why do we have to implicate the i


    ocent? "


    Xiaochun said apologetically: "Young Mistress, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you all!"


    Shen Qi immediately shook her head. "Don''t say that. Aren''t you even more i


    ocent? Young people were poisoned and almost died. After the dust settled, the old debts had to be settled. How fair is it to you? "


    Xiao Xia was all smiles.


    Xiaochun was moved.


    "Alright, stop ming yourself. We don''t me you. " Shen Qi continued to speak to Xiaochun: "Family, how can you treat outsiders? You have all grown up together with Yi Ning, how can your many years of friendship be so easily severed with just a few words? Don''t worry, all of us will advance and retreat with you! "


    "Thank you, Young Mistress!" Xiaochun''s eyes moistened once again.


    He quickly turned around so that no one else could see his diposure.


    It was easy to acquire wealth, but truly priceless.


    Just based on Shen Qi''s words, she, Xiaochun, was determined to keep up!


    Just then, Wen Yi Bo suddenly said: "The wolves areing again. F * ck me! Just how many are there this time? "


    Xiao Xia immediately looked at it and made a judgement, "At least forty."


    "Bring it on!" Liu Yun loaded the bullets again and prepared to fight.


    How many years had it been since he''d been so hot-blooded!


    Unexpectedly, at such an old age, he felt his blood boil!


    Everyone prepared their weapons and ammunition, taking advantage of the terrain to prepare for the next wave of attacks.


    Shen Qi retreated back to Liu Yi''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with her.


    Liu Yi was thest line of defense, so she would not participate in the battle in front.


    Once there was a fish that escaped the, she would need to make up for it in time.


    The wolves came one after another, jumping up regardless of life or death.


    At first there were only two or three, then five or six, then seven or eight at the same time.


    Although the power of the ammunition was great, it was limited.


    In the end, a wolf jumped into the ring of resistance despite its injured body.


    Just at that moment, Liu Yi shot forward like an arrow and stabbed the wolf''s waist, causing it to slip.


    bay


    Fresh blood mixed with his internal organs instantly flowed all over the ground!


    Shen Qi really couldn''t watch any longer. She turned her back to everyone and forced herself to vomit.


    That scene was truly unbearable to look at.


    The smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Because of this, the wolves became more and more ferocious.


    It was like a cycle.


    The more wolves they pounced on, the more they would kill.


    The more he killed, the stronger the stench of blood in the air would be.


    The thicker the smell of blood, the more vicious the wolves would be.


    The more ferocious the wolf pack became, the more they rammed into the muzzle of the spear without a care for their own safety.


    Shen Qi stood with hherback facing everyone. Even though she did not look, his hearing and sense of smell were faithfullymunicating the cruelty of this battle.


    Shen Qi wanted to puke, but she couldn''t puke. She could only stand there and suffer.


    Liu Yi also began to get busy.


    More and more wolves had escaped the.


    You can''t use heavy firepower here, because it would destroy the building.


    Therefore, everyone could only use small-caliber weapons.


    The battle on He Yi Ning''s side was already so tragic, let alone the unarmed ones on the other side.


    Shen Qi finally understood the meaning behind He Yi Ning''s words.


    Indeed, they could not protect themselves. There were too many people.


    They can only provide a small amount of weapons and food aid, but they ca


    ot be included in the protection of the wings.


    They couldn''t protect that many people.


    Only now did Shen Qi realize just how childish she had been a few hours ago.


    Shen Qi was also d that she was childish and didn''t affect anyone else.

 Chapter 699

    Otherwise, she would feel guilty for her entire life.


    At this time, Xu Yun Xi was also awakened.


    However, she did note out. Instead, she waited inside.


    People withoutbat strength, don''t cause trouble for others.


    This was the least form of respect.


    No matter how cruel and bitter the battle outside was, Xu Yun Xi never took a step out of the room.


    She believed them.


    She believed in her own husband, daughter, and son-inw!


    The only thing she could do now was to protect herself and let them fight without distractions!


    The battlested for a long time, until Shen Qi''s ears were about to go deaf.


    The moment they finished all of the battles, Shen Qi could hear Liu Yi''s obvious gasps for breath.


    Tonight, his eyes were bloodshot from killing.


    Shen Qi slowly turned around and saw the exhaustion all over their faces, and they were speechless for a long time.


    Liu Yi threw the de in his hand to the ground and sat down.


    She was already covered in blood.


    Liu Yi looked at Shen Qi''s worried eyes and gri


    ed, saying: "Don''t be afraid, this isn''t even my blood."


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and handed over a bottle of water to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi reached out to take it, and then gulped it down!


    The others also retreated, leaving a few people to stand guard. The others all sat down to rest.


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but say: "Heavens, I have never killed so many wolves in my entire life. "How much did the mastermind raise?"


    He Yi Ning used a towel to wipe his fingers and said: "It should have started a long time ago, right? Since the begi


    ing of the construction of this Hot Springs Town, he reckoned that he had already begun to build it. "Say, isn''t raising as much as you want for such a long period of time?"


    Liu Yun threw his spear down and turned to enter the house.


    He was worried about Xu Yun Xi.


    Looking at his back, the juniors allughed.


    Such a good opportunity, of course I can''t casually disturb it!


    He Yi Ning and the others all spoke slowly, afraid that they would disturb their mother-inw''s father-inw.


    After a while, Xiao Xia returned with the wolf meat that was already ski


    ed.


    Xiao Qiu went over to lend a hand.


    "Alright, we finally don''t need to worry about food in this group of people." Xiao Xia gri


    ed and said: "We can eat for a long time now! I wonder what''s going on over there! "


    Xiaochun looked out of the window, but didn''t answer Xiao Xia''s question. Instead, he opened his mouth and said: "The sky is about to brighten!"


    Everyone looked out of the window.


    Yeah, it''s almost dawn.


    What would happen after dawn?


    The storm continued, and the temperature continued to drop.


    Living had already be the only thought on everyone''s minds in Hot Springs Town.


    Just when Shen Qi thought that the wolves would continue to advance forward, she strangely calmed down.


    For three days, the wolves did not return.


    But no one from the Hot Springs Town dared to take a step out of the room.


    At that moment, the wall was everyone''s greatest source of security.


    Almost no one wanted to go out.


    The outside world was too cruel, too terrible.


    Shen Qi had also eaten wolf meat in her room for three days.


    Actually, the wolf meat wasn''t tasty. Without enough seasoning and an elegant environment, how could it be tasty?


    However, this was the stomach. Not tasting.


    Food and water would be saved as much as they could be saved.


    After all, he didn''t know what the mastermind would do.


    They all had to prepare for a rainy day.


    Finally, on the tenth day of the tenth day of the first month, the blizzard that hadsted for several days finally stopped.


    The moment the snow stopped, Shen Qi was so excited that tears practically covered her face!


    But before she could rush to the snow to look, she was suddenly hugged by He Yi Ning.


    "Don''t look, it will damage your eyes." He Yi Ning ced a pair of sses on Shen Qi''s nose and released her, "Sunlight will reflect through the snow, and it will harm your eyesight."


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue and said: "Got it."


    Shen Qi stood in front of the window with her anti-UV sses and looked out, it really was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Thete sun had dispersed the umted cold.


    With so much snow, it was already more than two meters thick.


    Even if the airport was not cleared out, they would still be unable to leave!


    With such a huge incident, he probably wouldn''t be able to take care of the aftermath now, right?


    Just as Shen Qi was thinking randomly, He Yi Ning continued to chat with Wen Yi Bo in a low voice: "Our situation is not too bad right now. I''m afraid it''s already a mess over there. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately understood and nodded: "Yes. For the past few days, the food and fresh water over there have all been used up, right? "


    He Yi Ning''s guess was not wrong at all.


    At this moment, the people hiding on the sixth floor had truly run out of food.


    Without food and water, life is threatened.


    They had just escaped from a pack of wolves, but now they were facing the threat of hunger and cold.


    They were used to living afortable life. Even with the corpses of the wolves lying outside, they still didn''t dare to go out and make food.


    They were already frightened by the attacks of the wolves.


    He waspletely scared out of his wits.


    Therefore, they would rather endure the cold and hunger than drag in the corpses that they had killed than be like He Yi Ning and the others.


    But hunger and cold were real.


    Just when they couldn''t take it anymore, the snow finally stopped!


    When they realized that the snow had stopped, all of them, regardless of whether they were men or women, held their heads and cried bitterly.


    When the sun was high in the sky, these people discussed and made a decision. Even if they had to walk, they would leave this terrifying hell!


    Once this thought was shouted out, it immediately got a response from everyone.


    Everyone decided to leave this Hot Springs Town. Even if it was just walking, they had to leave!


    They opened the door tentatively, and when they saw that the wolf pack had really left, they cautiously walked out of the room.


    Everyone had been tortured for so many days, and they were all haggard and battered.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Who else was as high-spirited and elegant as he was back then?


    Now, being able to live was his greatest fortune!


    People slowly walked out of their rooms. As they stood at the door, they looked at the pile of snow and could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    How could he get out of the deep snow?


    At this time, someone shouted out in surprise, "Everyone look, the snow has frozen! It was so cold that the snow was frozen solid! We can walk on the snowdrift and leave! "


    Hearing this person''s shout, everyone started to touch the ground.


    Sure enough, the snow was firm.


    It was only a small part of the effect, and all of the snow below was frozen!


    Everyone thought about it and understood.


    It was around -20 degrees Celsius, so it was normal for the snow to freeze over.


    Otherwise, why would the wolves run over here?


    Since the wolves could run in the snow, they could also walk!


    After confirming this point, everyone immediately decided to move out together!


    At this time, Shen Qi also came out with He Yi Ning and the others.


    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, he could not help but say, "We still have some food, please do not go anywhere!" There will be danger! "

 Chapter 700

    The group of people only coldly nced at Shen Qi, and continued to move forward while ignoring Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but say again: "If you guys are going to leave, bring some food with you!"


    Shen Qi turned around and gave her food to someone else for free.


    However, the moment she took out the food, a group of people swarmed over and roughly took it from her hands.


    He Yi Ning reacted quickly and pulled Shen Qi away, kicking a man who was trying to injure Shen Qi!


    He Yi Ning scattered the food on the ground as he retreated quickly with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was shocked!


    She hadn''t thought that these people, after a few days, would actually transform like wild beasts.


    Terrifying.


    Liu Yi sighed and said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, no matter how kind you are, you must first protect yourself!"


    Shen Qi said hesitantly: "Sorry, I seem to have caused you trouble again. I just think we can help. After all, they are all living beings. "


    Amongst the crowd, there were some people who did not go to snatch the food, but instead stared at Shen Qi''s group with malicious eyes.


    He Yi Ning detected it and immediately brought everyone back, returning to the top floor of the i


    .


    Some people are indeed inexperienced ingrate.


    Of course, this didn''t exclude the fact that the mastermind had yet to reveal himself.


    Standing beside the window, Shen Qi could only stare at the group of people as they mechanically walked out of the Hot Springs Town, like zombies.


    The current Hot Springs Town was no longer the same as before.


    Corpses were strewn across the fields. Broken limbs and fresh blood formed an intense contrast with the white world.


    Shen Qi''s heart palpitated.


    Why did it be like this?


    Where was that person?


    How many people would he have to kill to be willing?


    Shen Qi was still feeling sad, but the Xiaochun came over and said: "CEO, there are some people that don''t want to go, and want to follow us."


    He Yi Ning nced at Shen Qi, and her eyes felt warm. He initially did not want to bring along so many burdens, but who asked His Xiao Qi to be so soft-hearted?


    He Yi Ning immediately said to the Xiaochun: "Take them! The wolves would probably note again. "The amount of meat we have hoarded is enough for them to eat."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately turned around and moved.


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Yi Bo suddenly called out to Xiaochun. He frowned and said to He Yi Ning: "Aren''t you afraid that he''ll hide in the crowd and wait for an opportunity to attack us again?"


    "It''s hard to avoid." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose: "I, He Yi Ning, am waiting for him here."


    Liu Yun nced at He Yi Ning with praise.


    He especially liked He Yi Ning''s tyra


    ical and peerless heroic spirit.


    A man should be quick and decisive, indecisive was definitely not the behavior of an emperor!


    Xu Yun Xi looked at the tragic scene outside and could not help but take Liu Yun''s arm. Leaning her face on Liu Yun''s arm, she asked softly, "If they leave this ce, will they die?"


    "Yes." Liu Yun answered without the slightest hesitation: "But they are alreadypletely terrified of the wolf pack. They would rather freeze to death outside than face the ferocious wolf pack. After all, wolves ate humans. "And God, will only freeze people to death."


    Xu Yun Xi''s face immediately revealed a look of sadness.


    Shen Qi reached out and grabbed Xu Yun Xi''s hand.


    The two women were both sentimental types, so naturally, they shared the same feelings.


    Liu Yi was a boy, but he did not have much feelings for his.


    Perhaps because he had seen too much blood, his heart was naturally tenacious.


    Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi had never seen such a tragic scene before, so naturally, they felt sympathetic.


    Liu Yun continued: "Little Brook, don''t worry. We''ll all be fine! "


    Xu Yun Xi nodded silently.


    After these few days of experience, the couple no longer had the chance to argue.


    Having fought together against amon enemy, their experience of fighting together had caused them to get closer to each other.


    In the past few days, Liu Yun had always taken care of Xu Yun Xi.


    Xu Yun Xi was used to living like a prince in the past, everything around him had assistants as well.


    Now that she had suddenly be like this, she really was not used to it.


    Fortunately, Liu Yun had taken good care of her and didn''t let her suffer any grievances.


    Adding on the children''s added fuel to the fire, Xu Yun Xi''s attitude towards Liu Yun became much better.


    When he encountered danger, the first person he thought of was Liu Yun.


    Seeing the change in their feelings, the children were naturally overjoyed.


    This trip to the Hot Springs Town could not be said to be without results, right?


    It was just that the price was a bit high.


    The people Shen Qi had helped before,pletely ignored her warnings, and left Hot Springs Town one after the other.


    With this departure, more than a hundred people left.


    Adding on the casualties, there were only a few dozen people left in the entire Hot Springs Town.


    Seeing the number of people left, Shen Qi''s heart couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    As expected, He Yi Ning kept his word. The people that remained behind, after they were reorganized, they divided the food that they could find.


    That night, everyone was finally full again, and there was a fire to keep them warm.


    The warmth that they had previously disdained had now be their greatest hope.


    Life was like this.


    Withoutparison, there would be no harm.


    Someone walked to He Yi Ning''s side, and Xiao Xia stood up, stopping him.


    The other party did not look at Xiao Xia, and said to He Yi Ning: "You are the leader right?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched as he looked at him. "Oh?"


    "I want to talk to you." The other party was looking at He Yi Ning with twinkling eyes.


    The light from the bonfire shined on his face, creating numerous dark shadows.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth hooked up as he said, "Please take a seat."


    Xiao Xia gave way.


    This person sat opposite to He Yi Ning, and was at Shen Qi''s right hand side.


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at this man.


    He was very young, probably around the age of twenty.


    His skin was very white. Under the dim moonlight, under the contrast of the bonfire, his face became even paler.


    It seemed to be the kind of paleness that hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    Shen Qi knew it was impolite to stare at someone for a long time, so she quickly shifted her gaze.


    That man however turned his head and looked at Shen Qi for a very long time before saying: "Today, thank you for taking the initiative to take out food to help others."


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed: "Nothing. "Of course."


    The man shook his head, "It shouldn''t exist in this world. Your ability to do so is enough to prove your kindness. "


    Shen Qiughed, and then she lit a fire to make the fire burn brighter.


    It was still cold outside, but the interior was still warm.


    The man continued: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Ding Yi. It was thest group of tourists. Due to the long vacation, I chose to stay for a long time. He just didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I had known this would happen, I probably wouldn''t havee. " |


    He Yi Ning nodded, and looked at Ding Yi.

 Chapter 701

    Ding Yi continued: "I wonder what your thoughts are on this wolf pack attack? Don''t you think that the wolves are too strange? Although the Hot Springs Town was at the desert and there would be wolves, there were too many of them this time. No wolf pack can be more than a hundred. The wolves were social, but not on such arge scale. Therefore, I believe that there must be a conspiracy behind this. "


    He Yi Ning continued to look at him, and said: "Continue."


    "I admit, I''m timid, I shrink back. When he was in danger, he found the best terrain to avoid disaster. I did not fight the wolves directly. I hid in the deepest part. As long as the wolves are full, they won''t target me. " Ding Yi said in a low voice, "Am I very selfish?"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not speak.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi who were beside the bonfire beside them raised their heads and looked at Ding Yi.


    Wen Yi Bo said to Liu Yi in a low voice, "His name is fake."


    Liu Yi replied with a question, "How did you know?"


    Wen Yi Bo continued to speak in a low voice, "His eyes have always been erratic. Especially when he mentioned his name, his eyes became more and more uncertain, as if he couldn''t convince himself. "


    "How do you know that so well?" Liu Yi continued to ask.


    "Because I''m a God of Gamble!" Wen Yi Bo chuckled: "Do you know how I kept on wi


    ing without losing? That is, not only will I observe people''s expressions, I will also understand their minds. "


    Speaking of gambling, Liu Yi really couldn''t be unconvinced.


    Thest time he had witnessed Wen Yi Bo ughtering the entire audience, Liu Yi had almost kneeled down in front of him.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo''s words held a lot of credibility.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were whispering to each other, so no one could hear what they were saying.


    Naturally, He Yi Ning could not hear it either.


    However, He Yi Ning did not believe in this Ding Yi.


    Other than his own people, He Yi Ning did not trust anyone else.


    Ding Yi felt slightly awkward when he saw that He Yi Ning did not continue speaking with him, but still continued, "Today, seeing your skill in protecting her, I knew that you were no ordinary person. So, thank you for taking us in. "


    He Yi Ning said indifferently: "It can''t be counted as taking her in. With so much wolf meat, we won''t be able to finish it. Sooner orter, this ce will rot as well. "


    Ding Yiughed bitterly, "Alright, I can understand your insistence on getting rid of your rtionship. After all, we are strangers. "


    He Yi Ning asked: "Then what do you want to talk about with me?"


    "I just want to ask you, do you have your own way out of here? If you can, can you bring me along? I can pay! " Ding Yi said with a sincere face: "I can''t die here! I am an executive with a sry of one million a year. I have a happy family, I have an old man to support, I have a wife to love, and I have children to take care of. So I can''t die here. "No matter how much it costs, I will pay it all!"


    He Yi Ning''s gazended on Ding Yi''s finger, and casually asked: "Then, it seems that Mr. Ding Yi has a good rtionship with the family?"


    "Yes." Ding Yi replied.


    "Then, since our family is harmonious, why did wee to the Hot Springs Town on such an important day of the Spring Festival instead of apanying our own family?" He Yi Ning hit the nail on the head and retorted, "Even if it''s a vacation, shouldn''t you be bringing your wife and children along?"


    Ding Yi was speechless, his face seemed to be extremely pale.


    Xiaochun had been secretly observing Ding Yi this entire time, his eyes flickered, as though he was unable to make a decision.


    Originally, Shen Qi sympathized with Ding Yi, but after hearing He Yi Ning''s retorts, she felt that He Yi Ning''s words were reasonable!


    That''s right, since you care so much about your family, why not spend the New Year together?


    Even if he was going on vacation, he would be going out together with his family?


    How could he be alone?


    Facing He Yi Ning''s and Shen Qi''s questioning eyes, Ding Yi suddenly became agitated: "What do you mean? Are you suspecting me? Do you suspect me of lying? Was there a need for me to lie? Of course I have my own reasons foring here! I''m here with a client! I still have to work when someone else is celebrating New Year. I have been working very hard, sacrificed my holiday, sacrificed the opportunity to apany my family. Is it wrong of me to do this? "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curved down, and he said indifferently: "That is your problem, Mr. Ding Yi. I''m not interested. It''s just that I don''t like doing charity, and I don''t want to be paid by you. "


    Ding Yi was initially full of anger, but after hearing He Yi Ning''s words, his eyes instantly lit up, and said: "You really have a way to leave, don''t you? Is there any other way you can go? I knew it was right not to go with those people! They couldn''t get out of here! They won''t be able to live! "


    He Yi Ning ignored him and turned to Shen Qi. "Are you tired? Would you like to sleep for a while? "


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head.


    But she still snuggled into He Yi Ning''sp.


    The two of them acted as if no one else was present and showed their love,pletely treating Ding Yi as an invisible person.


    Ding Yi sat there in silence for a moment, then stood up and said: "I will not give up. If you don''t want money, as long as I have it, I will exchange it. "


    With that, Ding Yi turned and left.


    Once Ding Yi left, Wen Yi Bo immediately said, "Yi Ning, this Ding Yi has a problem."


    "I know." He Yi Ning replied ndly: "He''s hiding other secrets."


    Xiaochun could not help but open his mouth and say, "CEO, could he be..."


    "He''s not." He Yi Ning tly denied: "At most, he is just a coward who scours for information. When he had spoken just now, his eyes had been erratic. This was not only an expression of hisck of confidence, but also a sign of his guilt. The mastermind had


    ed all of this, how could it be done by a guilty person? A guilty person would not be able to do such a thing. "


    Wen Yi Bo expressed his agreement: "Indeed."


    Liu Yi roasted the meat in his hand, and said: "He only saw our strength, and guessed that we had other cards up our sleeves, so he came over to give it a try. However, using a fake name to probe out the situation is not at all sincere. "


    "Perhaps, his true identity ca


    ot be revealed." Liu Yun, who was sitting next to a bonfire, spoke up, "His face is white and he obviously doesn''t bask in the sun often. Therefore, the possibility of doing indoor work is high. He was a liar, and he was not angry about being exposed. It was obvious that he was a man who dealt with people and ran around on trains. He imed to be a high official with an a


    ual sry of one million, so it was possible. That was because the rings on his fingers were limited amounts, and the value of each ring was not less than several hundred thousand. So, it''s very likely that he has quite a high position, but ca


    ot be made public. "

 Chapter 702

    Liu Yun''s words obtained the unanimous approval of a few people present.


    Xu Yun Xi looked at Liu Yun in shock and said: "I didn''t expect you to have such a minute observation!"


    Liu Yunughed bitterly, "Little stream, are you praising me or insulting me? After all, I am someone who had roamed the underworld before! "


    Xu Yun Xi pouted and did not say a word.


    Liu Yun continued: "It is also true that this person will not give up. He''s already convinced that we have a way out, and he won''t give up so easily. However, what I want to say is that the mastermind won''t give up so easily. We should all be careful. Now that we are mixed together with strangers, we are unable to determine who is the real culprit behind this. Everyone needs to be on high alert and not act alone. "


    Everyone nodded.


    He Yi Ning raised his head and looked at Xiaochun, "Xiaochun, what do you think?"


    Xiaochun sighed. "CEO, I''m sorry. I still couldn''t tell who was behind it. When he entered the room that night, the light was too dim. Furthermore, the other party had attacked Xiao Xia and the rest, so I didn''t dare to get too close to them in order to protect them. At that time, the other party was wearing a cloak which concealed his physique, making it impossible to determine his physique. In addition, the other party''s voice had been deliberately altered, so it was impossible to determine if it was his real voice or not. There were so many people that it was impossible to tell them apart in such a short period of time. However, if his goal is to make me sad and let me die here, then he must be among those people! As long as he makes a move, we will have a chance to distinguish them! "


    Hearing Xiaochun''s reply, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    This mastermind was really persistent.


    Furthermore, they had been


    ing for so long, how could they stop so easily?


    The night was cold, and the wind was biting cold.


    The low temperature continued. When a living person was outside, only those who had experienced it personally would know what kind of despair they would feel.


    The group of people that had insisted on leaving earlier in the day had already scattered the corpses along the way.


    However, the fear of the wolves had truly caused them to ignore everything else.


    Especially those corpses that the wolves had torn apart with their own eyes. That kind of scene was the limit that they could not bear.


    They would rather freeze to death in the Wastnd than face the bloody fear of being torn apart by wolves.


    They hunched forward, huddled against the cold in vain.


    But how could they withstand the cold of -20 degrees Celsius?


    One by one, they fell to the ground.


    As long as he fell down, he wouldn''t be able to stand up again.


    The people that continued onward also became numb. They mechanically walked forwards, not even having the courage to look back.


    They were already far away from Hot Springs Town, so even if they wanted to go back, they wouldn''t be able to.


    This group of people were the ones that the Grim Reaper had set his sights on.


    The grim reaper smirked as he stood on top of their heads, calmly harvesting their lives.


    Although the blizzard had stopped, the wind was howling.


    The wind swept up the snow on the ground, instantly engulfing those bodies that were gradually losing their vitality.


    Bury them bit by bit.


    After the wind died down, the ground returned to normal. It was as if nothing had ever happened. It was as if nothing had happened.


    The devouring of nature was as tranquil as this, but also as brutal as this.


    No matter how proud a human was, they would never be able to withstand a single blow from nature.


    In thetter half of the night, there was only one human left, who was still struggling with hisst breath.


    However, he had also reached the end of his life.


    He finally looked back.


    He was the only person in the entire snowy ins.


    The feelings of loneliness, fear, destion, nkness, helplessness, and so on swept through his entire emotions in an instant.


    His body was numb, but his brain was still working.


    He knew very well that his life was slowly fading away.


    He also clearly knew that he would not be able to see the sun rise tomorrow.


    However, he had nowhere else to go.


    If he had stayed in Hot Springs Town, he would have died under the torn ws of the wolves.


    Walking out of Hot Springs Town, he was still dead, and in fact, he died without a burial ground.


    The only difference was that he might be able to keep his corpse intact until it rotted in the spring when the snow turned into a new year''s worth of nts.


    Hunger and tiredness invaded his mind, slowing down his thinking speed by a lot.


    In the end, he could only let out a simple and dry chuckle.


    However, this simple chuckle was quickly swallowed up by the cold night, soaked and dispersed by the cold wind.


    He was finally tired. He fell head first onto the snowy ins, raising his head to look at the brilliant starry sky above him.


    The air here is good, very good.


    It was not something that the developed cities in the east couldpare with.


    Here, the blue sky was clear and the stars were bright. Even though there was almost a full moon, it was still very clear that it was moving.


    However, this was hisst time viewing the stars.


    Yes, for thest time.


    He let out a final chuckle before he was stopped in his tracks by the cold starlight.


    The people of the snowy ins werepletely a


    ihted, the people who stayed in the Hot Springs Town to wait for reinforcements did not seem to be very good either.


    This was because someone soon became sick.


    The people who were extremely cold andcked enough protective gear finally fell ill after experiencing the ughter of the wolf pack and rxing their nerves.


    A lot of people had died from this illness.


    Xiaochun was obligated to help with the diagnosis, but due to theck of effective antipyretic and antiseptic, he could only watch helplessly as their bodies werepletely red from the fever, until they passed out.


    The call for help had been going on for a long time, and he still hadn''t received a response from the other side.


    They still had to wait. Even though they knew it was a dead end, they still had to wait.


    The remaining people seemed to have be more desperate.


    Everyone became numb to it, even to the point of ignoring the deaths of others, even to the point of ignoring their own fate.


    Shen Qi really wanted to help them, but she could do nothing about it.


    She was a stylist, she could only dress people up beautifully, but did not know how to save other people''s lives!


    At this moment, Shen Qi was once again facing the fickleness of life.


    Shen Qi snuggled up to He Yi Ning, hugged He Yi Ning''s waist, and said: "Yi Ning, let''s not split up for the rest of our lives, okay?"


    "Alright." He Yi Ning replied gently, "We will never be able to separate."


    "Yi Ning, if therees a day when I leave ??" He Yi Ning had not finished speaking when he covered Shen Qi''s mouth and interrupted her, "I''ll apany you. Wherever you go, I go. You live, I live. If you die, I die. That''s what I told myself at the cemetery. Xiao Qi, never say such words. That''s not a joke. That''s faith. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes reddened. "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry, we will leave this ce safely. You want to trust your husband, huh? " He Yi Ningforted Shen Qi on purpose: "Your husband has been through special training since he was young, no one can easily make him surrender."

 Chapter 703

    Shen Qi forced a smile: "I believe you."


    "Alright, let''s sleep for a while. A few of us will take turns on duty. " He Yi Ning gently smoothed down Shen Qi''s long hair, her phoenix eyes warm. "Once we have found the mastermind behind this, we can leave."


    Shen Qi nodded lightly and went to sleep while leaning on He Yi Ning.


    Not far away, Xu Yun Xi also fell asleep while leaning on Liu Yun''s body.


    The current Xu Yun Xi seemed to have already found the feeling of a young girl, and was inseparable from Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun also abided by his duties as a husband, giving priority to her at every turn.


    The ice between the two broke, no longer estranged from the past.


    It was said that in the face of disaster, it was the easiest to feel true emotions.


    That was true.


    It was because of this ident and conspiracy, whether it was Liu Yun and Xu Yun Xi, or He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, or even Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    They all seemed to have found the profound meaning of their feelings.


    Life is short and rough.


    It was already the greatest fortune to have someone he loved to apany him for the rest of his life.


    Why do you need to waste this life that is not easy to begin with?


    As everyone fell asleep, in the darkness, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up and firmly locked onto the location of Shen Qi and He Yi Ning.


    The pair of eyes gazed at it for a long time before they finally slowly closed their eyes.


    Shen Qi kept feeling that there were a pair of eyes staring at her from within the darkness, but she was really too sleepy, and because she was leaning on He Yi Ning''s body, she had a great sense of security.


    When Shen Qi woke up again, Liu Yi told her that two of the people who had lost their abilitiesst night had lost hope because ofck of medicinal treatment.


    Amongst these people, the Xiaochun was the most skilled in medicine and could be considered the most authoritative person.


    He made a judgment that was basically correct.


    Shen Qi was silent for a moment, then asked: "Then, where is he?"


    "It''s already been carried out and buried." Liu Yi replied, "It seems that another person has fallen ill. Xiao Qi, we seem to have seen too much of each other in the past few days. Hopefully, we will be able to reach the end. "


    Shen Qi held Liu Yi''s finger, and gave her confidence and courage: "We will all leave this ce! Little Yi, believe me! I believe in you all! "


    Liu Yi immediately pulled Shen Qi into her embrace: "I''m not worried about anything else, I''m just worried that I won''t be able to protect you. Xiao Qi, the person I don''t want to lose the most is you other than my parents. We are one family, let''s not separate! "


    Shen Qiughed and patted Liu Yi''s back, "Fool, how can we be separated? We''re going to have to go through decades together. "


    Only then did Liu Yi let go of Shen Qi, andughed along with him.


    Seeing his two daughters being so intimate, Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help but lean into Liu Yun''s embrace and softly say: "If we hadn''t divorced back then, wouldn''t we have given birth to a daughter like Xiao Qi?"


    Liu Yunforted her: "Xiao Qi is God''spensation to our daughter."


    For the first time, Xu Yun Xi agreed with what Liu Yun said.


    That''s right, the two families had long been closely linked.


    No matter what their surnames were, they were all family members that relied on each other to support them.


    Xu Yun Xi looked at Liu Yi''s rtionship with him, and it was as if she could see the rtionship between him and Shen Zi Yao.


    Such a beautiful rtionship, passed down from generation to generation, was truly beautiful.


    At this time, Xiao Dong invited everyone over for breakfast. "Breakfast is ready, we can eat now."


    Hearing Xiao Dong''s words, everyone immediately cheered and went over.


    Today''s breakfast consisted of stewed meat and some bread and fruit.


    In the past, he would never even consider having such a breakfast.


    At the moment, however, such a breakfast was an extremely expensive breakfast that could not be measured by money.


    Looking at the others, they could only continue to gnaw on the tasteless grilled meat while drooling upon smelling the aroma.


    Xiao Xia was a foodie, so he was very talented in cooking.


    Even though it was just a simple breakfast, it had been taken care of by him.


    Although the seasoning had only been added with a little salt and a little pepper, the aroma was overflowing.


    Everyone came over to fill their bowls with food and quickly settled the battle.


    Just then, someone from the crowd suddenly said, "They have such delicious food, but they won''t share it with us. They want us to eat such a horrible wolf meat! It''s too unfair! "


    Shen Qi who was eating suddenly paused.


    She suddenly felt very sad.


    He Yi Ning was right.


    There were some people who were truly despicable.


    I get help, but I want more.


    He was only helping out out for the sake of humanity, not his own responsibility.


    After all, he was not a police officer, nor was he a doctor.


    And he gave them his own food, and his own salt.


    Why are you so unsatisfied?


    Xiao Xia''s culinary skills were good, it was his own ability, why must he serve everyone?


    He Yi Ning quickly finished his breakfast and said to Shen Qi: "Ignore them, finish eating quickly."


    Shen Qi nodded silently, and quickly ended the battle.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning and the others did not say anything, the group of people became even more daring, and started to incite the others: "Look, none of them dare to make a sound! There is food, but it is not shared among us! Let us eat such horrible wolf meat! We must protest! Tell them to take out the food and split it equally! "


    This person''s voice had the support of a portion of the crowd, but there were also some who remained silent.


    Because He Yi Ning and the rest could totally ignore their lives.


    Now that he was living on someone else''s territory and lighting a bonfire and eating the food they provided, where would he get the confidence to demand more?


    However, not everyone had a conscience!


    Some of them were fed to inexperienced ingrate.


    This group of ungrateful wolves thought that they were afraid when they saw He Yi Ning and the rest did not make a sound, probably because they had eaten their fill and gathered their strength, they stood up and prepared to negotiate with He Yi Ning.


    Just as Xiao Xia was about to go over, the Xiaochun stopped him.


    Xiao Qiu looked at them in disdain and continued to pack her things.


    Even if there was still a little bit of leftover soup, he did not intend to give it to them, and directly poured it out of the window.


    Xiao Qiu''s actions had finally infuriated this group of ingrate, as they aggressively rushed forward.


    As the leader and a spirit, He Yi Ning''s every movement represented the will of the team.


    So everyone looked at him.


    He Yi Ning did not disappoint everyone.


    In fact, he had never let anyone down.


    When that group of people came over, He Yi Ning had already unhurriedly pulled out his spear.


    He loaded the bullets and aimed them at one of the men. He did not say anything as he looked at the man provocatively.


    With a weapon in hand, what the heck was there to talk about!


    Indeed! Seeing He Yi Ning pulling out his spear, the expressions of the group of ungrateful wolves changed!

 Chapter 704

    Normally, they were a group of people who liked to make a ruckus. They thought that they would be able to seed this time around, but they never expected that the other party would be so stubborn!


    "Scram!" He Yi Ning simply spat out one word, and the gun in his hand shot towards the man''s shoulder de without restraint.


    This unlucky bastard, his entire body fell backwards.


    He Yi Ning''s decisive shot had shocked everyone!


    Everyone immediately understood! He was not joking!


    If they dared to oppose him, he would definitely kill everyone!


    The Hot Springs Town had already fallen, no one would be able to witness how they died.


    This was already a nk area of thew. Wolves and snow would wipe out all evidence!


    If he died under his spear, he would only be torn to shreds by the wolves.


    Thinking of this, the remaining ingrate shivered and took a few steps back, not daring to cause any more trouble.


    He Yi Ning killed a chicken to set an example, then struck the mountain to shake the tiger. This move was really useful, no one in the crowd had any objections anymore.


    Amongst the crowd, a pair of eyes was once again fixated on Shen Qi.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, his eyes filled with amusement.


    This woman was rather interesting.


    There was actually such a pure woman in this world.


    To bepatible with He Yi Ning, what a pity!


    This storm finally fell to the dust. No one seemed to object to the fact that He Yi Ning and the others had a better quality of life than others.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi stood by the window in a daze, bored out of his mind.


    After a few days of consumption, the electricity supply had been used up, leaving the remaining electricity tomunicate with the outside world.


    Shen Qi''s phone had already be a decoration, other than the satellite phone, no one else''s phone could be called.


    This was because the signal tower here hadpletely failed.


    There was no signal at all on the phone.


    Only He Yi Ning and the others could stillmunicate with the outside world. But even if they could, they still wouldn''t be able to send nes.


    First, the temperature outside was too low. It was impossible for Shen Qi and Xu Yun Xi to climb up high to help them.


    Secondly, He Yi Ning and the others still need to catch the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Thirdly, for the sake of protecting everyone, He Yi Ning had to settle the matter here before they could leave. Otherwise, if the people here were to go out and speak nonsense, there would be trouble.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning and the others did not leave.


    Shen Qi understood He Yi Ning''s n, so she never asked him about it.


    Just as Shen Qi was lost in thought, a bright voice came from behind him, "Actually, if you ignore our current situation, this snowy scene is still very beautiful. "Is that so?"


    Shen Qi gently turned around and looked at the other party in shock.


    He was a very good-looking boy.


    Mm, it was really pretty.


    Not really.


    Just pleasing to the eye.


    He didn''t have the stu


    ing beauty or sexy appearance that He Yi Ning and him had, nor was he as domineering as He Yi Ning and his aloof self.


    He gave off the feeling of a next-door elder brother, very warm and easy to approach.


    Especially when he smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were curved like crescent moons, making it impossible for others to even think of resisting.


    This sort of charm was often called affinity.


    However, he was still very young, and looked to be about the same age as Shen Qi.


    If he was standing together with He Yi Ning and Shen Lu, he would be instantly burnt to ashes.


    But as long as they were out of their aura, they would be very popr.


    This kind of man also had another title, he was called ''Warm Man''.


    Seeing the other party wasughing, Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh as well. "That''s right. Actually, this snowy scene was still very beautiful. Although the poet just said that the desert straight smoke, the long river sunset. "Actually, watching the sunrise on this snowy in is also very beautiful."


    "Yeah. Actually, sunrise is beautiful everywhere. " The man''s eyes curved again and he said, "The most beautiful sunrise that I remember was when I was young. When I looked up, the sky was filled with red clouds and a boundless radiance. I felt like I owned the entire world. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Shen Qi also seemed to have seen that scene.


    "It is indeed beautiful." Shen Qi nodded her head in agreement.


    "Right, let me introduce myself. My name is Han Ze Fang, twenty-six years old this year. " He smiled at Shen Qi and said: "I guess you''re around the same age as me."


    Shen Qiughed involuntarily: "I''m a little older than you. My name is Shen Qi, twenty-seven years old."


    "Although you are older than me, you look so small. Can I call you Xiao Qi?" Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi i


    ocently, "I heard people call you that."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Of course you can. The name, after all, was what people called it. "Right, from your tone, you seem to be studying aesthetics as well?"


    Han Ze Fang walked the pure path of youth.


    Cheng Tian Ji was also a person who made people feel extremelyfortable in the sunlight.


    But there was a fundamental difference between the two of them.


    Cheng Tian Ji really wanted others to sleep in him of their own ord, but Han Ze Fang only thought about how peaceful the years were, so he waspletely unable to bear thinking about such sweet and charming thoughts.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, Han Ze Fangughed again. His smile was extremely pure and exquisite, making it hard for people to resist and sully his feelings.


    "Yeah." Han Ze Fang replied, "You too?"


    Shen Qi replied embarrassedly: "Yeah, I did study this in university, but after so many years, I''m pretty much in ruins. I am currently in stylist. "


    Han Ze Fang nodded and said, "I learned it on an amateur basis. I can''tpare myself to you. My profession is advertising. "


    Shen Qi also nodded, "So it was all for design, no wonder!"


    "What a coincidence." Han Ze Fang looked down at Shen Qi.


    Han Ze Fang was not considered tall, around 178 cm, which was about the same height as Liu Yi.


    This tall person wouldn''t give people too much pressure, but he wasn''t short either.


    It was the height of the girl who thought it was the closest door.


    Therefore, Shen Qi had a rather good impression of Han Ze Fang, so they did not put up any defenses.


    Because Han Ze Fang''s approach had already attracted the attention of others.


    Therefore, Han Ze Fang did not talk too much with Shen Qi. After chatting for a bit, he left.


    Looking at Han Ze Fang''s back figure, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lightly shed.


    He Yi Ning immediately looked at Xiaochun, who was still smiling bitterly while shaking his head slightly.


    It was obvious that the Xiaochun was still unable to determine whether Han Ze Fang was the mastermind or not.


    After all, he had changed his size and voice during thest confrontation. It was hard to tell them apart even though they were so far apart in such a dark environment.


    In that case, he could only wait for him to make his move again.


    Once Han Ze Fang left, he immediately wrapped his arms around Shen Qi''s waist in a domineering ma


    er.


    "Don''t look at him!" He Yi Ning tyra


    ically bit Shen Qi''s ear, using all his strength to bite, Shen Qi could not help but growl: "You''re a dog!"


    "Whatever it is, don''t look." He Yi Ning''s voice carried a trace of bitterness: "I''ll be jealous! Just look at me, okay? "


    Shen Qi burst outughing, "Stop messing around! How can he be better than you? "

 Chapter 705

    "Then why are you still looking at him?" He Yi Ning continued to protest.


    "Good, good, good. Don''t look! I just feel that this person is extremely pure! " Shen Qi said in a low voice: "Yi Ning, do you think that the mastermind behind this is him?"


    "Not yet." He Yi Ning replied.


    "I wish it wasn''t him." Shen Qi sighed: "His eyes are so clear, so close together. If the mastermind was him, what a pity! "


    How could a cruel and i


    ocent person who looked down on the lives of hundreds of people possess such pure eyes?


    It shouldn''t be him, right?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and he did not reply.


    By noon, they had finished eating lunch and were chatting in groups of twos and threes.


    No matter how bad the situation was, as long as there was no threat from the wolves or cold, everyone would still feel satisfied and satisfied with the situation they were in.


    There was a little girl in the crowd who looked to be about seven or eight years old.


    Probably the shock was so severe that he fell ill.


    After Shen Qi discovered this little girl, she took the initiative toe over and chat with her.


    Shen Qi''s personality was originally gentle, and her words were soft as well. Very quickly, she gained the little girl''s good impression of him.


    Shen Qi couldn''t find the drawing board, so she used some charcoal to draw on the grey ground for the little girl.


    He drew beautiful seas of flowers, towering mountains, vast oceans, and brilliant stars.


    Shen Qi''s painting was very good, and looked very lifelike.


    Little girls like it so much.


    "Auntie Shen, will I leave this ce alive?" The little girl could not help but ask Shen Qi.


    "Yes. We will all leave this ce alive. " Shen Qi replied seriously: "So you have to get well quickly!"


    "But ?? "Mom said, ''I''m not going to get well.''" The little girl replied in low spirits.


    "How could that be?" Shen Qi looked up at the little girl''s mother in confusion. The little girl''s mother gently wiped away her tears and exined, "She has leukemia. The reason she came here this time was because she heard that the hot springs here had a health care function. We held onto thisst sliver of hope, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If the child is gone, I don''t have any desire to live anymore. "


    Shen Qi was momentarily speechless, and only after a long while did she softly say: "I''m sorry."


    "What does it have to do with you? I can only me the heavens for being unfair, and I can only me myself for not being able to meet the expectations of others. " At this point, the little girl''s mother covered her mouth and began to sob.


    Shen Qi''s eyes turned to the distance and unintentionally met with Han Ze Fang''s eyes.


    Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi, as if he was trying to probe him.


    Shen Qi quickly shifted her gaze, but Han Ze Fang walked towards them and sat on the ground.


    Shen Qi did not greet Han Ze Fang, nor did she tell the little girl''s mother.


    Shen Qi finally understood why the little girl became so serious after getting sick. It turned out that she really didn''t have any resistance anymore.


    To be able to hold on until now was already not an easy feat.


    Shen Qi did not want to think about the future. She only wanted to make the little girl happy when she was still conscious.


    Because she was also a mother!


    As a mother, she understood that feeling the most.


    How could he bear it?


    Shen Qi tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes as she smiled and said to the little girl: "Look at you, you''re so cute and beautiful, the heavens will definitely not be willing to call you over."


    The little girl immediatelyughed out loud when she heard Shen Qi''s words.


    Shen Qi turned around, and quietly wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, and when she turned back, her smile was like flowers: "Auntie will draw something else for you, okay?"


    "Alright!" The little girl pped happily.


    Shen Qi wiped the drawing on the floor and thought for a while, before drawing a youngdy who grew up and stood at the entrance of the university wearing a schr''s attire.


    "When you grow up, you will be like this. Do you like it? " Shen Qi raised his hand and caressed the little girl''s head.


    "Can I really go to school in the future? But after I got sick, I never went to school again. " The little girl said with a disappointed expression.


    "I do, I definitely will!" Shen Qi looked at her with soft and gentle eyes: "You''re so smart, you definitely will go to university."


    "But I have no money." The little girl was still very depressed. "Mom and dad have already spent a lot of money on me."


    "It''s alright. Auntie will sponsor you to school, okay?" You just need to recover quickly! " Shen Qi immediately said, as she looked at her with encouragement.


    "Is that true?" The little girl looked at Shen Qi with longing once again.


    "Of course! Come on, let''s pull the hook, shall we? Auntie will keep her word! " Shen Qi extended a finger and pulled the hook with the little girl.


    The little girl smiled happily.


    Han Ze Fang kept looking at Shen Qi.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s serious expression, Han Ze Fang couldn''t help but say: "That''s right, you should hurry up and get better. Uncle will also support you in your studies, okay?"


    "Thank you uncle, thank you auntie." The little girl obediently said, "I will definitely get better! I won''t be knocked down by an illness. "


    "Good girl." Shen Qi raised her hand and touched the little girl''s head. Han Ze Fang also reached out and touched the top of her head: "Hurry and get better."


    After ying for a while, the little girl fell asleep in her mother''s arms.


    Shen Qi looked at the dozens of people lying in the house, and her heart felt heavy.


    If the mastermind kept on attacking, would everyone stay here and wait?


    This little girl''s health wasn''t very good, if she continued to wait ?? It was very possible that he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    No matter how good the medical skills of the Xiaochun were, if they didn''t have enough medicine, there was no way to treat her.


    What should he do?


    Shen Qi instantly fell into a dilemma.


    Out of kindness, Shen Qi hoped to leave the ce as soon as possible.


    For safety''s sake, Shen Qi hoped that the mastermind behind this would appear early or simply stop this merciless game.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t even know who the mastermind was.


    How could he dare to hope for his conscience?


    It would probably be hard to find a scoundrel who looked down on the lives of hundreds of people, right?


    Shen Qi sighed once again.


    Han Ze Fang fixed his gaze at Shen Qi and asked: "Are you sighing for her?"


    Shen Qi raised her head, nced at Han Ze Fang, and gently said: "I guess so. I''m also a mother, and I hate things like that. "


    Shen Qi patted the little girl''s shoulder casually andforted her: "Be strong, everything will be fine."


    The little girl''s mother solemnly nodded her head, but didn''t say anything.


    After so many years, she was starting to get numb.


    Years of debt had aged her.


    Now that the child was sick again, she was powerless to respond.


    Returning to his own team, Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask Xiaochun: "Xiaochun, you really can''t treat leukemia, right?"

 Chapter 706

    Xiaochun nced at the little girl in the distance and replied Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, I can understand your feelings. But for now, the mortality rate of leukemia is really high. Bone marrow transntation was the best way, but it was not omnipotent. If he failed, it would mean that he had failed. The medicinal pills are not effective. "


    Shen Qi''s heart, became even heavier.


    "Can we go back early?" Shen Qi really couldn''t bear it anymore, "Watching my child suffer, makes my heart hurt."


    He Yi Ning lightly pulled on Shen Qi''s finger and said: "Xiao Qi, it''s not that we don''t want to go back, but that we really don''t have the qualifications to do so right now. Our ne can''t carry that many people. I''ve already contacted the local police. They will cooperate with the military ande to the rescue together. Xiao Qi will endure for another day. They''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Shen Qi nodded silently: "I understand."


    He Yi Ning gently hugged Shen Qi as her phoenix eyes drooped. No one could guess his current mood.


    Shen Qi prayed silently.


    Hopefully, by the time the sun rises tomorrow, I''ll be able to leave this damn ce.


    He also hoped that the mastermind would show a little mercy and let that poor child go.


    Night came again.


    Shen Qi gave her porridge to the little girl.


    The little girl''s mother kept thanking Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi only smiled and shook her head, not saying a word.


    The little girl also liked Shen Qi very much. She couldn''t help but pull Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Auntie, thank you! You are so beautiful and kind. The heavens will definitely bless you! "


    "Thank you! We will all be blessed by the heavens! When he was full, he would sleep early. Tomorrow, we can leave this ce. " Shen Qiforted her.


    The little girl nodded happily. "Auntie, are your day promises still valid?"


    Shen Qi chuckled, and pinched the little girl''s nose: "Auntie''s words, are always effective! So, hurry up and get better! "


    The little girl immediatelyughed.


    Her eyebrows were curved and her expression was very brilliant.


    In the darkness, the pair of eyes was fixated on Shen Qi''s body for a very, very long time.


    On the other side, Wen Yi Bo asked He Yi Ning in a low voice: "Why are you so sure that he will make his move tonight?"


    He Yi Ning smiled, "I have already spread the news that the rescue will arrive tomorrow. He should know, that after tonight, he will not have a chance. "Because once the police and the military arrive, he won''t have much of a chance to make a move."


    Liu Yun set the fire and said: "Indeed. Once he leaves the Hot Springs Town, the advantage he relied on would be gone. Thus, he would definitely make a move tonight. Everyone, don''t sleep to death.


    He Yi Ning said to the Xiaochun: "It''s extremely likely that he will directly attack you, you better wake up."


    Xiaochunughed: "It''s fine if you are going to make a move against me, as long as you don''t implicate others."


    Xiao Xia immediately said: "You''re saying this to us again."


    "We are all on the same side, so of course we share the same fortune and share the same difficulties." Xiao Qiu said.


    Xiao Dong nodded, showing his agreement.


    Looking at the four of them who looked to be in unison, Liu Yi alsoughed along. He turned his head to look in the direction of Shen Qi and said, "Xiao Qi has been feeling uneasy all day today. Xiao Qi didn''t want his child to suffer the most. Now that she saw that little girl sick, she must be very sad, right? "


    Everyone looked in Shen Qi''s direction. Seeing Shen Qi gently coax the little girl to sleep, all of their faces were filled with gentleness.


    Yeah, this is the Xiao Qi.


    She was always so kind.


    What everyone loved the most was her kindness and gentleness!


    Shen Qi waited for the little girl to fall asleep before returning to the bonfire, leaning on He Yi Ning''s side and napping.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi as his fingers slowlybed through Shen Qi''s long hair.


    His Xiao Qi, why are you so adorable?


    Even in the face of adversity, he still maintained his heart of a scarlet child.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Everyone dozed off and fell asleep against the fire.


    A dark night slowly stood up from the crowd.


    With a clear goal in mind, he charged straight towards He Yi Ning''s camp.


    He Yi Ning and the rest looked like they were sleeping, but in reality, they were all waiting to take action.


    As long as the opponent made a move!


    As long as he made a move, it would be a one-hit kill!


    Everyone''s guns were already loaded. Tonight, the mastermind must be pulled out and eliminated!


    This ck shadow walked very slowly and also very calmly.


    The moment he stood up, his figure was instantly covered by the cloak.


    In his fingers he held a small green bottle.


    As long as he opened the bottle, everyone in the room would die without a sound, with the exception of him.


    Hehe, it''s finally going to end.


    In the end, this farce had toe to an end.


    The air seemed to be tense at this moment.


    It was as if even the air had stopped flowing.


    The only sounds that could be heard were the burning of the serge waves and the slightly turbid sounds of breathing.


    The shadow slowly approached.


    He Yi Ning''s finger also hooked onto the trigger.


    Everyone was waiting for the perfect opportunity.


    The opportunity to kill him.


    Right at this moment, the soundly asleep Shen Qi suddenly muttered: "Baby, don''t be afraid. I''ll apany you here."


    Shen Qi''s mutterings were like a pebble thrown into a calmke.


    Ripples appeared instantly, mixing with the world beneath the surface of the water.


    The shadow stopped in his tracks.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers also stopped moving.


    Shen Qi moved a little, found afortable position, and continued sleeping.


    In the darkness, the ck shadow chuckled.


    The voice that sounded like a piece of gravel sliding across the ground said, "I think I''ve changed my mind."


    Because He Yi Ning wanted to hug Shen Qi, he did not move.


    Xiao Xia slowly stood up.


    "You can''t stop me. Unless you''re not afraid of her dying. " This voice sounded again, but his body was actually moving towards the window: "You all care about her, right? I seem to be getting a little interested in her. I have to change the rules of this game. My goal had be her. If you have the ability to protect her, thene and y this game! "


    After saying that, the figure suddenly opened the window and jumped out.


    Other than He Yi Ning, everyone else stood up and rushed to the window.


    No matter how he searched, he was unable to find the other party.


    He Yi Ning said calmly: "Immediately inspect everyone present and see who''s missing."


    After a short period of interaction, He Yi Ning had already memorized everyone''s faces.


    Except for the dead.


    This man watched over everyone as they disappeared.


    Then, as long as the people present were not present, they would be suspicious!


    Liu Yun nodded in agreement, and immediately followed the others to start examining them one by one.


    Xiaochun and the rest were quick to check them out.

 Chapter 707

    Apart from the few of them, everyone else had fallen into aa.


    From this, it could be seen that the man had made his move just now.


    If not for Shen Qi''s sudden words, the two of them would have shed.


    However, from the looks of it, thea these people were in was convenient for Xiaochun to examine.


    But after the inspection, Xiaochun''s face changed.


    In the crowd, there was not a single person who wasn''t young!


    How is this possible?


    In these two days, they were one hundred percent certain that no one had joined!


    So, how could there be so many people?


    Xiaochun reported the situation to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning thought for a moment and immediately sneered, "You all have forgotten that there was someone who died yesterday and carried us out today! Who knows, are they really dead, or are they just faking their deaths? "


    The expressions of the few people present instantly changed!


    Xiao Xia moved the fastest and rushed to the window side, using both hands to climb on the windowsill and jumped down.


    He had to go check out the corpses that were being carried out!


    But when Xiao Xia reached the grave, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Not a body left.


    All gone.


    Xiao Xia looked around, but there were no traces of them at all.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Xia hatefully pounded the ground. After repeatedly confirming that he didn''t have any leads, he finally returned to the house.


    Xiao Xia reported the situation to He Yi Ning in a low voice.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "You sure are shrewd and farsighted. I am a little curious as to who the other party is. To dare challenge me, He Yi Ning, very good, very good! "After so many years, one has finally appeared."


    Just then, Shen Qi moved, and opened her eyes drowsily. Seeing everyone standing there with serious expressions, she could not help but ask: "What happened to you guys? What happened? "


    "No problem, go to sleep." He Yi Ning patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and said, "Come, let''s move closer. The bonfire is bright here."


    Shen Qi was really too sleepy, and she did not think too much as she continued to fall asleep while leaning on He Yi Ning''s body.


    Under the illumination of the mes, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a magnificent luster.


    The other party had actually targeted Xiao Qi''s body?


    Hehehehe.


    Just wait for death, you bastard!


    Liu Yi supported Xu Yun Xi, letting her sleep morefortably as much as possible, and said in a low voice: "Alright, after he said that, most of the people should be safe. He has already set her sights on Xiao Qi, all we need to do is to protect him more. Let''s leave this damned ce first. "


    The others all nodded.


    He Yi Ning expressed his agreement and said to Xiao Dong: "Contact them and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Xiao Dong immediately turned around to carry out his orders.


    He Yi Ning tenderly pulled up the nket on Shen Qi, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    No one can do anything to the His Xiao Qi.


    He was willing to swear on his life.


    The night passed peacefully.


    When they woke up the next morning, no one seemed to be in any abnormal state.


    Even that seriously ill girl seemed to have no problems.


    None of them knew what had happenedst night, let alone that they had circled around the gates of hell ande back.


    After finishing their breakfast, He Yi Ning told everyone that the rescue team would arrive this morning.


    Upon hearing this news, everyone went mad with joy.


    They could finally leave!


    He could finally escape this terrifying hell!


    At eight in the morning, a voice that hadn''t been heard for a long time finally rang in the sky, "I am the Chief of the Xx City Public Security Bureau. Everyone is safe! We will take everyone out of this ce. "


    Hearing this voice, the people in the room all hugged their heads and cried out in excitement.


    Shen Qi was extremely happy and quickly ran over to the little girl''s side and said, "Look, the heavens haven''t given up on you yet! "So, you have to get well, get well quickly, and go to school, okay?"


    The little girl nodded her head happily, "Auntie Shen, Mommy said that you are like an angel! Your words will definitelye true! I will definitely recover! "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed.


    The little girl''s mother looked at Shen Qi with gratitude as well. "Thank you so much!"


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    Han Ze Fang walked over and gave the little girl an envelope and said, "Uncle doesn''t have much money on you anymore. This money is your uncle''s New Year''s gift to you. Get better quickly, I''ll give you some new year''s money next year! "


    The little girl''s mother quickly pushed him away. "How can we do that? "No, no!"


    Shen Qi''s eyes curved, and said: "Take it! Just a gift. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Only then did the little girl''s mother ept the envelope.


    Han Ze Fang said to Shen Qi: "We probably don''t know how long we''ll meet again after this separation. Can I have your contact information? After all, we''ve gone through thick and thin together. "


    Shen Qi frowned, "Sure. My WeChat is ??


    Shen Qi immediately told Han Ze Fang her WeChat signal.


    Han Ze Fang nodded and said: "My phone is out of battery now, I can''t add you in, but I will remember it. I hope that the next time we meet, it will be world peace, with flowers blooming in the spring. "


    "Me too." Shen Qi smiled faintly.


    The surrounding people all began to stand up, excitedly looking out the window at the military helicopters circling in the sky, constantly waving their hands.


    They were finally saved!


    He had finally survived!


    Very soon, someone descended from the ne and brought these people away one by one to a nearby hospital for medical treatment.


    When it was He Yi Ning''s turn at the end, he said: "We have our own rescue aircraft. You should leave first with the others."


    The other party hesitated for a moment before asking, "May I know who you are?"


    He Yi Ning calmly said his name: "H Province, H City, He Family, He Yi Ning."


    The other party immediately stood at attention and bowed, "Yes!"


    The military led the rest of the people to evacuate.


    In the entire Hot Springs Town, only He Yi Ning''s group remained.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a puzzled expression.


    He Yi Ning immediately exined, "There are some things here that I still need to take care of."


    Shen Qi was still a little confused. Xu Yun Xi said to Shen Qi: "Regarding the matters of men, we don''t need to ask."


    Liu Yi also said, "That''s right, let''s not ask anymore. They always have their reasons. "


    Xiaochun opened his mouth and said: "CEO, our ne has arrived."


    He Yi Ning nodded, then said to Xiao Xia: "Send them up."


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiao Xia immediately epted the order and escorted Shen Qi, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yi to leave.


    As Shen Qi was about to leave, she turned around and nced at He Yi Ning. After opening her mouth, she said a single sentence, "You guys be careful."


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yun nodded their heads and smiled at the same time.


    Shen Qi and the others got on the ne and flew away without stopping.

 Chapter 708

    Shen Qi looked out the window as the entire Hot Springs Town slowly disappeared from her line of sight.


    These past few days had been like a terrifying nightmare.


    Those two days of being sold by a trafficker were the most difficult experiences to bear.


    Then these few days of experience, was a pain that Shen Qi would never want to recall in her life.


    Too many people had died.


    Shen Qi didn''t even dare think how the police would investigate this matter. She also couldn''t imagine how those families who had lost their families would face the new year.


    It was a good Spring Festival, but it was a time between Yin and Yang.


    Human life was actually so fragile.


    They were too weak to withstand a single blow.


    We used to boast about how strong we were, how strong we were.


    That kind of us, in the face of such an unexpected turn of events, can only futilely let ourselves be ughtered, we don''t even have the courage to pray to the heavens.


    However, he''d experienced an unforeseen event.


    Perhaps he would be stronger?


    Shen Qi was still lost in thought as she looked out at the snow-white world. Liu Yi sat beside Shen Qi and gently embraced her: "Are you still sad for those people?"


    Shen Qi nodded lightly. In just a few days, so many people had died. The originally lively town had be lifeless. I keep feeling that all of this is not real. "


    Liu Yi patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "Don''t think too much into it. It was all over. I just got in touch with the Shen family. But we''re all fine. Shen Lu has already brought Xiao Rui and Xiao He to City H, we are flying straight to City H. "


    Shen Qi gave a light grunt, turned her head to look at Liu Yi, andughed softly: "Sorry to make you guys worry."


    Liu Yiughed as he shook his head.


    Shen Qi turned her head and saw that Xu Yun Xi was also staring nkly out of the window in a daze. She asked Liu Yi in a low voice, "Say, do you think godmother would be angry with godfather? They have gotten along very well these few days! "


    Liu Yi alsoughed along, and replied in a low voice: "Probably, that can''t be."


    They bothughed.


    Xu Yun Xi took a long time to regain her senses, and couldn''t help but ask Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "Tell me, will he be alright? "You''re so old already, why are you still showing off like a youngster?"


    Shen Qi forced a smile and replied: "Godmother! Rest assured! Although his father was not young, his body was still as good as ever! Who knows how handsome he was when fighting the wolves! not one bit inferior to Yi Ning! "


    Liu Yi also said, "Mom, since you are so worried about Dad, then stay with him properly. We won''tugh at you! "


    Xu Yun Xi flushed red and said: "I am only concerned about him as a friend! It''s not what you think! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head helplessly at the same time.


    Why was he still so stubborn now?


    You want to cover it up, okay?


    Xu Yun Xi immediately asked: "Will anything really happen to him? When he was young, his joints had been injured. If I overuse my strength, will it cause my old injuries to recur? We are all people of this age, how can we not be worried! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head speechlessly once again.


    You''re already so concerned about me, but you''re still so stubborn!


    The two of them decided to chat with someone else and not bother with Xu Yun Xi''s worries anymore.


    After flying for several hours, the ne finally left the terrifying Gobi Desert.


    Returning to the city, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi felt like he had revived.


    Probably everyone else felt the same.


    For the rest of their lives, they never wanted to go to the Gobi Desert again.


    It was simply memorable!


    The moment he stepped onto City H''s grounds, Shen Qi wanted to cry.


    He had finally made it back alive!


    The people of He Family had long since been waiting on the spot.


    This was He Family''s private airport, and everyone here were from He Family.


    When they saw Shen Qi, they immediately bowed and greeted him, "Hello, Second Young Madam!"


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "It''s been tough on you!"


    He Yi Qi walked over and smiled: "Grandmother is worried to death about you. I have toe personally and take you home, you know. "


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "I''m sorry I made grandmother worry."


    Liu Yi supported Xu Yun Xi down the stage as he smiled and greeted, "Hello, Teacher Xu! "Hi little Yi!"


    Xu Yun Xi alsoughed and replied, "Yes! Happy New Year! This time, I will have to trouble you all! "


    He Yi Qi waved his hand, "Don''t be so polite. "Of course."


    "Then you guys can go back. It''s time for us to take care of our own matters." Xu Yun Xi said: "I will pay my respects another day."


    "You are always wee." He Yi Qi replied with his head bowed.


    Xu Yun Xi nodded, and after embracing Shen Qi, he and Liu Yi got on a carriage and left.


    After Shen Qi sent Xu Yun Xi and her away, she followed He Yi Qi and left on a carriage.


    In the carriage, He Yi Qi looked as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Big brother, if you have something to say, just say it!" Don''t do that. " Shen Qi said: "We are all in the same family, are you in a difficult situation?"


    He Yi Qi sighed and said, "It''s like this. Xiao Qi, as an elder brother, I shouldn''t have said that. However ?? But Lin Xin, she... "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Qi in shock and asked: "Brother, what happened? What happened to Lin Xin? "


    He Yi Qi let out a long sigh, and said: "For the past few days, Lin Xin kept asking me why she had given up the right of inheritance. "I ?? I really can''t tell her that I gave up my inheritance because of my strange marriage with you."


    Shen Qi immediately understood.


    That''s right, this originally belonged to Shen Yin Yin and He Yi Qi.


    In the end, he and He Yi Ning married each other, resulting in the situation today.


    Strictly speaking, if He Yi Qi had not exchanged blows with He Yi Ning at that time, the person that he should have married should have been He Yi Qi.


    How could he exin it to Lin Xin?


    Shen Qi''s face also revealed a burst of awkwardness.


    "As I said, I am the adopted son of the He Family, so I originally did not have much of an inheritance right. Then, for some small matter, he gave up. When the timees, don''t say something wrong. " He Yi Qi said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I didn''t mean for you to lie."


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No, no, no, Big Brother, I was inconsiderate enough. Since this matter has already be like this, let''s just pretend that nothing happened. After all, you and Lin Xin are very happy, and Yi Ning and I are very happy too. It didn''t matter whether she was right or wrong in the past. I''ll keep it a secret. Exin it to Lin Xin. "


    "If anything happens to Lin Xin, I hope you can forgive us. After all, Lin Xin has never experienced such arge n before, so I''m worried that she might not be used to it. " He Yi Qi continued.


    "Alright, no problem, brother. I will help her! " Shen Qi immediately agreed.

 Chapter 709

    Shen Qi probably never thought that she would agree so readily, to the point that she would be making things difficult for herself for a period of time in the future.


    The car quickly returned to He Family.


    As soon as he entered the main gate of the He Family, he was brought before the Madam He.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had returned unharmed, Madam He heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry for making you worry!" Shen Qi immediately hugged Madam He.


    Madam He patted Shen Qi''s back and sighed, saying, "Sigh, after the new year, why are you so unlucky? In just a month, so many things had happened! This was simply a


    oying! Fortunately, you managed to survive the two crises, Xiao Qi, you are truly fortunate! "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "That''s right, that''s why Xiao Qi is so blessed! Grandmother has to live for a hundred years to protect Xiao Qi. "


    Madam He immediately smiled, "Girl, just because your mouth is sweet that you know how to make me happy."


    Shen Qi and Madam Heughed together.


    Lin Xin stood at her original position with an awkward expression.


    During the time that Shen Qi wasn''t at home, she had used up all of her mind to curry favor with the Madam He.


    Although Madam He was polite to her, Lin Xin could feel that Madam He was only treating her like a guest, and not like her, who was pampered from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Xin instantly felt that her heart was unbnced.


    She was also a grandson''s wife, and a eldest grandson''s daughter-inw, why couldn''t shepare to Shen Qi?


    For the past few days, she had been carefully trying to curry favor with him and did her best to be his granddaughter-inw.


    But the Madam He had never been so intimate.


    Shen Qi had merely been kidnapped once, and had encountered another storm. Madam He was so anxious that she could not eat, and could not fall asleep.


    [Even my dear grandma can''tpare to that, right?]


    Just what was so good about Shen Qi that the Madam He would be so worried about him?


    Lin Xin''s face became even more stiff, she could not retract the smile on her face.


    After Shen Qi finished pacifying the Madam He, she said: "Grandmother, the Xiao Qi is truly blessed with great fortune. Furthermore, with Yi Ning here, how could anything happen? You, put your heart back in your stomach, all right. Oh right, it''s already noon. Have you eaten lunch? "


    Right after Shen Qi finished speaking, the and the housekeeper immediately asked: "Where have you used it? Hearing that the Young Mistress ising back, the Old Mistress will be waiting for you to start your meal! "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Then let''s start the meal immediately! Grandma, let me apany you to eat! "


    "Good, good, good!" Only then did Madam He smile in satisfaction. "Eat, eat!"


    After a while, lunch arrived.


    As the eldest grandson''s wife, Lin Chen naturally sat on the side as well.


    Shen Qi picked up the chopsticks and personally served the dishes to the Old Mistress Shen.


    What was Shen Qi going to eat, what was the Madam He going to eat?


    Lin Xin felt even more ufortable when she saw this.


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw Lin Xin looking at him, and could not help but ask: "Sister-inw, isn''t the taste of the food good? The main reason was that Grandma was old, so she ate light meals. If you don''t like it, can you let the chef cook a few dishes for you alone? "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Lin Xin''s heart felt even more ufortable.


    She is the elder sister-inw!


    She even asked her sister-inw to arrange everything for her to eat.


    Lin Xin replied dejectedly, "No need, this is pretty good. Actually, my diet is also very light, I don''t like to eat too greasy things. After all, you also need to stay away from high calorie levels to maintain your figure. "


    The Madam He nced at Lin Xin and said, "Ugh, girls need to be thin in order to look good. However, it''s not good if they are too thin. This is the best case for Xiao Qi. "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Grandma! How can you praise someone like that? Sister-inw is also very good! "Her figure is also very beautiful."


    Madam He only smiled and did not speak.


    After eating lunch, Shen Qi took care of Madam He who had fallen asleep and prepared to go see the children.


    Before Shen Qi could walk out of the door, she was stopped by Lin Xin.


    "Xiao Qi, are you in a hurry? Can I talk to you? " Lin Xin directly walked in front of Shen Qi. "I''ll treat you to a drink?"


    "Ah, alright." Shen Qi thought about it, then nodded her head and agreed. She sent Shen Lu a message and asked him to take care of Lin Xin a bit more, then drove away from He Family Mansion with Lin Xin.


    After finding a club he frequented, Shen Qi ordered a cup of tea and some snacks, and said to Lin Xin: "I''ve never gotten along with you before, so I don''t know what you taste like. Sorry. You seem to have eaten very little today, do you need more food? "


    Lin Xin did not appreciate the gesture and immediately rejected it. "No need, I don''t really eat much."


    "Ah, well then. "Sister-inw, what do you want to talk about with me?" Shen Qi asked.


    "I just wanted to ask you something." Lin Xin lowered his eyes, thought for a while and said: "Xiao Qi, even he is a descendant of the He Family, why doesn''t he have the slightest right of inheritance? ording to the inheritancew, even an adopted son had the right to inherit! How was it possible? The entire He Family was He Yi Ning''s! Ah, don''t misunderstand. I am not plotting to get the He Family''s property or anything like that, I am just purely curious, I want to ask you about it. I also heard some rumors, saying that you were originally going to marry Yiqi? "


    Shen Qi''s heart thumped loudly.


    It really happened again and again before the situation settled down.


    Who was talking behind his back?


    "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with your face?" Lin Xin stared at Shen Qi''s face and said: "Could it be that the rumors outside are all true?"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law!" Shen Qi calmly interrupted Lin Xin''s words, her tone calm but notcking in dignity as she spoke: "I have already confirmed that you are a person of the He Family by calling you sister-inw. After all, you and your big brother aren''t officially married. Sister-inw, you have also been living here for a year. You should know what kind of family the He Family is. "


    Lin Xin did not say anything.


    Shen Qi continued: "For such arge n, there would naturally be a lot of gossip. But at least we have to be able to distinguish between right and wrong. Any act or speech of disintegrating the family would be met with a heavy blow. Otherwise, why would his elder sister-inw think that the family would flourish for so long? Her gra


    y had supported this family for dozens of years, so her eldest sister-inw was a smart person. Xiao Qi was also sincerely trying to persuade her not to say such words in front of her. Otherwise, Xiao Qi ca


    ot even guarantee what will happen. "


    "Are you threatening me? You are using your identity as the He Family''s Young Na


    y to suppress me? You are using your identity as the mistress of He Family to suppress me? " As expected, Lin Xin was no longer happy. "I am the future eldest grandson of the He Family!"


    Shen Qiughed.


    Lin Xin had probably realized that her words were too full, and she immediately changed the topic, saying, "That''s not what I meant. I do not have the thought ofpeting with you for the position of He Family''s mistress. I just think it''s really hard to fit in. Oh right, you were lucky to be able to return safely. How long will it take you to move back? Grandmother still very much hopes that you cane back early and stay. "

 Chapter 710

    "Temporarily staying in Jinghua Manor." Shen Qi did not continue arguing with her and said, "It''s more convenient to work over there. And the children, for the time being, liked the Jinghua Manor. Yi Ning and I are currently only interested in the children. We live the same everywhere. "


    Lin Xin''s eyes shed, and said: "So it''s like that."


    Shen Qi held up the teacup, took a light sip, and continued, "Even though Big Brother gave up his right to inherit the n, He Family would not mistreat you either. Eldest sister-inw, actually being an idle prince isn''t a bad thing. Her elder brother didn''t like being stuck in the mall. With her free time, she liked to y around. Hadn''t elder brother apanied elder sister-inw for four years? If Big Bro stays in the mall all year round and doesn''t have time to apany you, don''t you have anyints? "


    Lin Xin retorted, "As the manager of the He Family, isn''t He Yi Ning also busy? Didn''t he have no time to apany you? "


    Shen Qiughed once again: "Sister-inw, Yi Ning and big brother are different people. Yi Ning doesn''t like to y. "


    Lin Xin was speechless.


    "This time, Big Brother brought you back to the He Family for the new year. Shen Qi continued to speak: "Grandma is already old and isn''t suitable to travel for a long period of time, thus she can''te knocking and propose marriage. His parents were still outside, unable to go home. If elder sister-inw doesn''t mind, we''ll wait for a while longer. "After dad and mom return home, we can officially go to their homes and propose marriage."


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''s heart started to feel ufortable again.


    Actually, Shen Qi had no other intentions.


    Of course, the parents were the ones who were going to propose marriage.


    After all, He Yi Ning can''t go, right?


    It wasn''t impossible for He Yi Ning to go, but it wasn''t as serious as his parentsing over to get him.


    Therefore, Shen Qi still hoped to give Lin Xin a perfect marriage proposal process.


    But, Lin Xin did not think that way.


    At the n Assembly before the new year, Madam He clearly stated that they would only allow He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue to go home if he became pregnant again.


    As long as Shen Qi was not pregnant, they would never be able to return home!


    If they don''te back, they can''t propose marriage.


    Didn''t this mean that if she, Lin Xin, wanted to marry into the He Family, she would have to see how disappointing Shen Qi''s stomach was?


    Thus, Lin Xin began to be arrogant and spoiled again.


    "No need. We can settle our own matters. " Lin Xin said stiffly, "I haven''t officially married in, so you don''t need to worry about me!"


    Shen Qi froze, and all the words in her stomach were forcefully choked in her throat.


    After a long while, Shen Qi finally said: "Alright then. If there is anything you need, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as I am able to help, I will do my best. "


    "Thank you." Lin Xin stood up and said: "My apologies for disturbing you for this long. Are you in a hurry to see the children? You go. I was just strolling around. "


    Shen Qi also stood up: "Alright then, see youter!"


    Lin Xin turned and left the room.


    Shen Qi sighed and shook her head.


    This sister-inw of hers was not someone who was easy to deal with!


    He wondered if he would be in trouble if he were to get along with her in the future.


    He Yi Ning and the others had not returned, so he did not know how far they had to go to recuperate.


    She didn''t ask about men.


    She believed in He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi calmed her mind and called Shen Lu. After knowing that Shen Lu was currently at thepany with Shen Rui and her, Shen Qi immediately drove to the gamepany''s headquarters.


    When they arrived at thepany, everyone greeted Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi smiled and replied to them one by one before she entered the elevator.


    Once he entered the elevator, Shen Qi heard a surprised voice, "Eh? Why are you here? "


    Shen Qi lifted his head, was also stu


    ed, and could not help but ask: "Why are you here?"


    Who do you think it is?


    The person in the elevator was none other than the Han Ze Fang that they had parted from this morning!


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Han Ze Fang''s face was also filled with disbelief and helplessness.


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, reacted first. Looking at Han Ze Fang''s helpless expression, she burst outughing.


    Only then did Han Ze Fang scratch his head, his face full of embarrassment, and immediately becamepletely red.


    It waspletely red.


    Such a bright boy with a red face was really attractive.


    "I''m sorry." Han Ze Fang said evasively: "I just didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Me too."


    "I''m here to deliver something." Han Ze Fang bit his lips and said: "Mypany has a partnership with this gamepany, I am here to send you the n. What about you? Are you here to talk? "


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head. Then she said, "You just came back, why didn''t you rest for a while and then start working?"


    Han Ze Fang''s face became even redder, and said: "I gave all the money I had to that little girl, and after checking to make sure nothing is wrong, I requested toe back. I don''t dare to ask for leave anymore. If I ask for leave, my sry will be deducted. "


    Shen Qi could not help butugh.


    What a straightforward boy!


    Han Ze Fang continued: "As soon as I contacted the mainpany, the mainpany sent me to H City to report to the Branch. This is the new mission that I just epted. "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "That is so fated!"


    "Yeah." Han Ze Fang''s face seemed to be even redder. "I never thought that we would meet again, and so soon. I thought that this morning''s parting would be eternal. I have to say, the heavens are actually still blessed by us. "


    Shen Qiughed.


    When the elevator arrived, Han Ze Fang eagerly held onto it, allowing Shen Qi to go out first.


    "Can we meet again?" Han Ze Fang asked carefully.


    "Of course." Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Goodbye! Come on! "


    "Hm!" "Thank you!" Han Ze Fang immediately frowned as he replied.


    Shen Qi turned around and left. Han Ze Fang kept his eyes on Shen Qi''s back, the light in his eyes flickering.


    Shen Qi felt that Han Ze Fang was looking at him, so she turned and waved at Han Ze Fang.


    Seeing Shen Qi turn around, Han Ze Fang also smiled and waved back.


    After Han Ze Fang realized that Shen Qi could not see her figure, the smile on her face instantly returned to her usual ce. She stared deeply in the direction that Shen Qi had left in, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    When Shen Qi arrived at the office, she immediately saw the two treasures focused on doing homework.


    Shen Lu, the uncle, was reallypetent. He taught the children how to do their homework as he worked.


    Although Shen Rui was only three and a half years old, they had a lot of homework!


    They were no ordinary children. Therefore, the responsibilities and missions they had made it so that from a very young age, they could not be as rxed as the children in an ordinary family.


    The two of them were young, yet they were already proficient in severalnguages. Their cultural lessons had even surpassed those of the previous grades.


    In addition, he had to learn all sorts of social skills.

 Chapter 711

    Sometimes, even Shen Qi felt that her heart ached for them. After all, they were still too young, and had to endure everything at such a young age.


    However, due to the pain in his heart, Shen Qi could only choose to persevere.


    This was because if the foundation built in the early stages was not solid enough, then the future path would be even more difficult.


    As the sessors of the He Family, they were destined to suffer more than anyone else from the moment they were born.


    This was a difficult path, but they had no other choice.


    Seeing Shen Qiing in, Shen Lu immediately put down the work she was doing, and immediately went over and hugged Shen Qi. "Xiao Qi, you''re finally back! If it wasn''t for He Yi Ning repeatedly assuring me that you are safe, I would have flown over already! "


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Lu''s waist like how she was when she was young, andughed gently: "I am indeed fine now! From start to finish, I didn''t hurt a hair. Yi Ning and the rest have always been protecting me well. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen He''s small face showed some hesitation.


    However, Shen Ruiughed happily.


    Although Shen He was still unwilling to forgive him on the surface, but after going through so many things, He Yi Ning''s performance had be extremely perfect.


    But if they were to forgive him like this, then what did the previous oath count for?


    Shen Rui didn''t think too much about it. He just thought his dad was awesome. He truly deserved to be called his idol!


    In this conspiracy, he had experienced such a terrifying thing, yet he was still able to calmly face it.


    "He Yi Ning has done quite well this time, from start to finish, he was destined to stay in touch with his family and report on your situation. We were worried, but we weren''t worried. Fortunately, Xiaochun''s preparation is sufficient, so your situation isn''t too difficult. The most important thing is, other than you and your godmother, everyone else has the power to fight. " Shen Lu continued: "So, this time, Grandma is quite satisfied with him."


    Shen Qiughed: "En."


    Shen He held her breath for a while. "Mummy, did you return alone? "What about the others?"


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth immediately curved into a smile, "Your godmother and grandma are both back!"


    Shen He hesitated, then asked: "Then, what about the others?"


    "Ah, your godfather and grandpa aren''t back yet." Shen Qi did not mention He Yi Ning on purpose.


    Sure enough, Shen He could not hold it in, and asked: "What about him?"


    "Who is it?" Shen Qi purposely refused to answer.


    Shen Lu stood at the side and endured hisughter.


    Shen Rui covered his mouth, and did not dareugh out loud.


    Shen He pouted. She looked like she wanted to ask yet was willing to do so, it was just too fu


    y.


    Shen Qi saw that the fun was almost done, and said: "Him. At least it will be a while before shees back. After all, such a big thing has happened, someone has to take care of it, no? "


    Only then did Shen He reveal a smile, and said: "Mummy, after experiencing such a terrifying thing, is it really okay for you?"


    "It''s alright! Although it was indeed terrifying. However, with the support of love, family, and friends, nothing was a problem. They protected me well, and I saw nothing. Just the others won''t be as lucky as me. They''ll probably have to undergo a long period of psychological counseling. "


    After saying this, Shen Qi immediately thought of Han Ze Fang.


    Strange, why did Han Ze Fang leave so quickly?


    The others should still be in the hospital undergoing treatment and psychological counseling, right?


    Why was Han Ze Fang able to go to work as if nothing had happened after such a terrible thing had happened to his?


    The reason he was fine was because he hadn''t faced the battle head on yet.


    That was why he and his godmother had not experienced anything at all.


    He only heard the nervous atmosphere.


    For him, this was not a psychological trauma.


    But the others, all of them were directly facing this attack!


    Han Ze Fang was also just an ordinary employee, how could he have such strong mental and mental fortitude?


    Weren''t people with strong qualities specially trained?


    How strange.


    Seeing Shen Qi lost in thought, Shen Lu couldn''t help but nudge her. "Xiao Qi? Xiao Qi? "


    Shen Qi regained her senses, "Ah? "What is it?"


    "The children are asking you if you had lunch!" Shen Lu sighed, and said: "What were you thinking about just now, to be so preupied with your thoughts?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes became a little dazed for a moment, and she casually replied: "Nothing, I''ve already eaten. Brother, if you''re not busy, let''s go over there and chat? "


    Shen Luughed and nodded.


    Shen Rui continued to finish his homework on the spot as Shen Qi and Shen Lu entered the office.


    The office was transparent, and the situation outside could be clearly seen, but sound could be effectively isted.


    Once he closed the door, Shen Qi asked: "Brother, I didn''t ask you when we were in the Northeast region, how are you and Chong Ming doing?"


    Shen Lu immediatelyughed: "I knew you would ask this. Xiao Qi, if I say that I am still a straight man, but I do have feelings for him, would you think that I am so abnormal? "


    Shen Qi instantly opened her eyes wide, and shook her head in various ways: "Brother, what are you saying! I wouldn''t think of you that way! "You''re my brother!"


    Shen Luughed gently and hugged Shen Qi again. He ced his chin on Shen Qi''s head and said gently: "Xiao Qi, the family will most likely not agree to the matter between me and Chong Ming, right? But my heart is fleshy, too. Chong Ming has done a lot for me, and he has paid a lot too. How can I not be touched? Xiao Qi, it looks like the road of love between us siblings is destined to be bumpy for life. "


    "Brother, what are your ns?" Shen Qi lightly patted Shen Lu''s back, encouraging him and supporting him, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you to the end. As long as you can be happy, I don''t care about anything. "


    "Thank you, Xiao Qi." Shen Lu released Shen Qi and pinched Shen Qi''s face, just like how he did when he was young.


    Shen Qi pinched Shen Lu''s cheeks. Her brother''s face was absolutely beautiful, no matter how she pinched it, she wouldn''t ruin his sense of beauty.


    Chong Ming was really lucky!


    Finally, he was able to see the light of the moon.


    Shen Rui and Shen He watched the interaction between Mummy and their uncle and imitated their actions as they pinched each other''s cheeks.


    Two generations of people expressed their feelings in such a special way.


    After talking with Shen Lu, Shen Qi''s secretary Mo Qiu called: "My Great CEO, when are you going toe to thepany to pamper us?"


    Shen Qi immediately burst outughing: "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Qiu sighed: "There''s a man in thepany who doesn''t look too good. He has been waiting for you for a long time. Shall I give him the phone? "


    Shen Qi was curious.


    Mo Qiu was not a person who would casually send people into thepany!


    If the other party could enter thepany and give him a phone number, then who was this person?


    Shen Qi could only nod her head and say: "Sure."


    The call quickly went through, and before Shen Qi could finish guessing the situation, Shen Er''s voice sounded from the other end of the call: "Xiao Qi."

 Chapter 712

    "Ah?" "Second Brother!" Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "Why are you in mypany?"


    Shen Er''s voice prated the microphone, and all of the voices carried a unique sharpness, "I''m on official leave. It''s a long vacation, and I''m going to be here with you. "But I don''t know where you live, so I can only ??"


    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh: "Alright, I understand. I''ll go over right now! "


    After hanging up, Shen Qi said to Shen Lu: "Children, you''ll have to be released for a period of time. Second Brother is here, he''s at mypany! "


    Shen Lu alsoughed, "Alright, go ahead! We''ll have di


    er together tonight! "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Understood."


    Shen Qi went out to say her farewells to the children before driving away.


    When they arrived at thepany, Mo Qiu ran over and said with a sunken face: "My goddess, does this master n on turning into a central air-conditioner in advance to cool us down?"


    Shen Qiughed out loud and said: "Don''t try that. You know who he is, don''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have called me! "


    Mo Qiuughed and said: "Yes, yes, yes, the moment he came here, he took out his military official badge and told me, he is your second brother! My goddess, you are so beautiful and beautiful, why do you have such a dark face brother? "


    When Shen Qi thought about Shen Er''s expression, she could not help but want tough.


    Mo Qiu was also a very professional secretary, the kind where both of them were very serious.


    He hadn''t thought that there would be someone who wouldn''t be calm when they met.


    Shen Qi tilted her head and looked at Mo Qiu, causing the hair on her back to stand on end.


    "Boss Shen, why are you looking at me with such a scary gaze?" Even if you want to fire me, you''ll have to wait until you go to work for a bit, right? " Mo Qiu said shamelessly.


    "I am not willing to fire such a capable secretary! I just suddenly remembered something. Mo Qiu, you''re thirty-three years old this year right? " Shen Qi asked.


    "Sigh, he mentioned such a sad number again. My Great CEO, I know that you are only twenty-seven years old! " Mo Qiu sighed: "It''s hard not to!"


    Shen Qi burst outughing and said, "No! I wanted to tell you, my second brother is thirty-six years old this year, and he''s going to be promoted to major general soon. Mo Qiu, are you interested in being the general''s wife? "


    The documents in Mo Qiu''s hands fell to the ground, his face was pale white. "Boss Shen, this is even scarier than expelling me, okay? Would I live with such a refrigerated air conditioner? I don''t want this month''s bonus, okay? Let''s not make such a joke! "


    Ya ya ya, second brother is being looked down on!


    Shen Qi secretly thought.


    Well, what to do? Why did the more I looked at them, the more they felt like husband and wife ''?


    How did this strange feelinge about?


    Shen Qi patted Mo Qiu''s shoulder and said: "How dare you! You used to be a lightning-fast woman! Why are you scared now? "


    "A wise man submits to the circumstances!" Mo Qiu immediately replied with a serious face: "Chief Shen, you should hurry up and go! Otherwise, all of our colleagues will be frostbitten by the air conditioner! "


    Shen Qi shook her head whileughing, and quickly walked into the office.


    From afar, Shen Qi saw Shen Er standing before the window like a javelin.


    Even if he was wearing casual clothes, his cold and hard temperament allowed people to recognize his difference in an instant.


    Compared to the others, it was really a refrigeration air conditioner!


    "Second Brother!" Shen Qi shouted from far away, "Why are you here? Why didn''t you inform me in advance? "


    Shen Er immediately turned around when he heard Shen Qi.


    The moment he saw Shen Qi, the air conditioner instantly turned warm!


    Everyone in the office could not help but be speechless.


    So the air-conditioner remote control was actually Director Shen!


    "Xiao Qi, I''m worried about you." Shen Er walked towards Shen Qi with big strides.


    He was tall and his walking speed was fast. In a few steps, he arrived in front of Shen Qi, lightly hugged him and said: "ording to what I heard from my family, something happened to you on the desert. I wanted to go and look for you, but my grandmother wouldn''t let me. "


    "I''m fine. "Look, I''vee back with my tail between my legs." Shen Qi immediately spun in a circle in ce and said, "Yi Ning protected me very well. I''m fine. "


    "But you have to see it with your own eyes before you can rx." Shen Erughed, and tapped Shen Qi''s forehead: "Little girl, there''s always something going on. I happened to be on vacation, so I didn''t have anything to do. My parents even rushed me over, saying that they wanted me to stay here to rx. What do I have to rx about? However, since you are all here, I am not opposed to it either. "


    "Mm,e on,e on. It''s rare for us to be together for a long time. "Oh right, my brother said that we should eat together tonight, you''re not allowed to decline!" Shen Qi pulled Shen Er''s arm and entered the reception room, personally pouring Shen Er a cup of tea and said: "Second brother, how many days are you on vacation this time?"


    "Theoretically, more than a month. However, if the troops need anything, they will be returning soon." Shen Er said: "Of course, I don''t have any other special needs. After all, I''m going to move over to the military region."


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "This is a good thing! From now on, we will be very close! We can always meet and eat together! This way, Second Aunt and second uncle will be at ease, won''t they? "


    Shen Er nodded slightly. "That''s right, we''ll meet more often in the future."


    After chatting for a bit, Shen Qi looked at the time and said: "Second brother, where are you staying now? If you don''t mind, move in with us. "


    Shen Er shook his head: "No need. I''m fine out here. "


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "Alright, I won''t be able to convince you. Call me if you need anything. You''re not going to stand on ceremony with me! "No!"


    Looking at Shen Qi''s pouting expression, Shen Er immediatelyughed. "I''m a man, why would I need a little girl like you to take care of me? Just take care of yourself and the children! I live in arade''s house, very convenient, he has a lot of houses, just give me a random set to live in. I used to disturb your sweetness. I''d be scolded by my grandmother. "


    "Alright, since you''ve said so, I won''t force you. Let''s go, it''s almost time. Let''s go eat! " Shen Qi took the initiative to walk out while holding Shen Er''s arm.


    Mo Qiu came over and immediately dodged to the side.


    With his sharp eyes, Shen Qi called out to him. "Mo Qiu, wait!"


    Mo Qiu could only stand there bitterly. The moment he turned around, he put on an expression of begging for forgiveness: "Goddess, what orders do you have?"


    "Come, let''s go eat!" Shen Qi held Mo Qiu''s hand and walked out.


    Mo Qiu''s face was filled with fear: "Chief Shen, if I, an outsider, were to enter your family''s banquet, wouldn''t that be appropriate?"


    "How could that be? It''s very suitable! " Shen Qi firmly refused to let go. "I want to chat with my brothers, help me take care of my children!"


    Mo Qiu immediately looked at Shen Er for help. However, Shen Er said: "Since Xiao Qi has asked you to go, as his secretary, can you refuse?"


    Mo Qiu felt a burst of despair!

 Chapter 713

    CEO Shen, don''t y like this!


    I don''t want to eat with the air conditioner!


    I''ll have indigestion!


    Just like that, Mo Qiu stuffed Mo Qiu into the car, and sprinted all the way to the meeting ce with Shen Lu.


    When he saw Mo Qiu, Shen Lu was also a little shocked, but when he saw Shen Er, Shen Lu''s clever brain immediately turned over and said: "You guys finally came over. Mo Qiu, long time no see. "


    "Mr. Shen Lu, long time no see." Mo Qiu immediately greeted respectfully.


    "Hello, Auntie Mo Qiu!" Shen Rui greeted Shen He obediently.


    "Hello!" Mo Qiu also replied with a smile.


    "Sit down, sit down!" Shen Qi hurriedly pushed Mo Qiu down onto his seat.


    Shen Lu then greeted Shen Er: "Second brother, can we stay here for a few more days?"


    Shen Er nodded his head: "En, I can."


    Shen Lu immediatelyughed: "That''s good. Xiao Rui shouted every day about wanting to practice his martial arts. How would I know this? Second brother, I shall leave Xiao Rui to you! "


    Shen Er was still as straightforward as ever. "Alright!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He were instantly overjoyed.


    Being able to learn martial arts under second uncle, I''m so happy!


    After Mo Qiu sat down and said nothing, he hid as far as he could with Shen Er.


    Shen Er seemed to have also noticed this point, and directly asked Mo Qiu: "Are you afraid of me?"


    Mo Qiu immediately raised his head and replied, "No!"


    After he finished speaking, Mo Qiu immediately changed his tone, "That''s right, that''s right. I have never seen such arge official position before! So I''m a bit nervous, so please don''t mind it! "


    The corner of Shen Er''s mouth rose, but he did not say anything. He turned his head and chatted with Shen Lu: "How''s thepany recently?"


    Shen Lu nodded his head, "Not bad, everything is working properly. Although thepany had just moved in, the yers didn''t care. As long as the server was stable, as long as the technology followed, there wouldn''t be a problem. Furthermore, there are Xiao Rui and Xiao He! "


    Shen Rui and Shen He immediately puffed out their small chests in pride.


    Shen Qi said: "Both of you, don''t becent for too long! Even though you have rendered great merits in this game, don''t forget your duties. During the Spring Lantern Festival, you guys can temporarily put the gamepany''s matters on the back burner. "


    "Why is that, Mummy?" Shen Rui asked in puzzlement: "Haven''t we always been like this?"


    "Because it''s the new year and you''ve arranged a lot of courses. Horsemanship, rock climbing, three-meter jumping, gliding, crafting, and the martial arts, dancing, painting, music, piano, gourd silk, zither, and so on that you will all intensify your practice. Are you sure you can make it here? " Shen Qi said as if she knew everything, "These sses are allpulsory for you. Before you are ten years old, you must make small achievements, so, are you ready? "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s arrangements, Mo Qiu, who refused to speak at all, could not resist and spoke up, "Chief Shen, they are only three and a half years old! How could a child who was more than three years old learn all of this? It''s too harsh on them! "


    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "It''s not that I''m harsh to them, but it''s their mission. It''s fated that they will have to pay several times more blood and sweat than others in order to safely take over this heavy responsibility. Xiao Rui is the heir to the He Family. When you are five, you will be sent to the special training, and arge portion of your time will once again be allocated to you. Although Xiao He is a girl, and not that harsh, but no matter if you recognize the He Family or not, as a member of the Shen Family, you still have to receive all kinds of hard training. Your grandmother was a writer, a poet, a painter. These skills had all been avable to her since before she reached adulthood. So, Xiao He, don''t you want to be as outstanding as your grandmother? "


    After hearing what Shen Qi had to say, both Shen Lu and Shen Er could not help but sigh.


    The two children were so pitiful!


    However, Shen Rui and Shen Rui did not resist, they were silent for a long time, then finally, they raised their heads and looked at Shen Lu and said: "Uncle, I''m sorry, we might not be able to design things for thepany in the future!"


    Shen Lu caressed their heads and said, "It doesn''t matter, we can do it when we have the time. When you finish your homework, your mother will not refuse! "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    As her child, how could she be weak?


    The reason why they were being so strict was so that they could stand up even higher in the future!


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi pushed Mo Qiu onto the carriage and said to Shen Er: "Second brother, I''ll be counting on you to send my secretary back! I still have to take care of the children, so I won''t send her off! "


    Shen Er nodded: "Sure. "Don''t worry."


    Mo Qiu looked at Shen Qi with an expression as if she had nothing to live for.


    CEO Shen, are you really going to sell me out? Hm? Can you really bear it?


    Shen Qi looked at Mo Qiu with certainty in her eyes, as if she was extremely willing to do so.


    Go! Let''s go bravely!


    Shen Er had always been a swift and decisive person.


    A soldier.


    There was no jabbering.


    Once Mo Qiu sat steadily, he immediately stepped on the elerator and walked out.


    Shen Qi waved goodbye to Mo Qiu with a smile. Mo Qiu looked at him with an expression as if he had nothing to live for, causing him tough out loud.


    After sending the two of them off, Shen Lu asked: "Are you


    ing to y matchmaker for the two of them?"


    Shen Qi tilted her head and replied: "Brother, don''t you think that the two of them are simr?"


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "Indeed, in some aspects, they are simr."


    Shen Er asked coldly. Mo Qiu was tall and cold.


    Yes, that''s right. Both of them were in the refrigeration department.


    Shen He stood where she was, wearing a beautiful princess skirt, making her look even more jade sculpted.


    Shen Rui asked Shen He: "Xiao He, do you also think that Auntie Mo Qiu and Second Uncle are suitable?"


    Shen He nodded her head: "Mummy is right. Their auras ovep. "


    Shen He''s intuition had always been very sharp. If even Shen He said that, then there was most likely hope!


    Coincidentally, Shen Er had a vacation, so he wanted them to interact more with each other to cultivate their feelings for each other!


    Shen Qi squatted down, pinched Shen Rui and Shen He''s small cheeks and said smilingly: "Let''s go home!"


    Shen Rui nodded to Shen He, and Shen Rui followed him. The four of them got into the car and returned to the vi beside Jinghua Manor.


    Once he returned home, Xiao Xia came over with a notebook: "Young Mistress, CEO has sent a message. It''s urgent, do you want to take a look first?"


    Shen Qi nodded and epted the notebook. As she walked towards her room, she co


    ected to He Yi Ning through the satellite.


    He Yi Ning''s handsome and charming face instantly appeared on theputer screen.


    "Yi Ning, what''s the matter?" Shen Qi flung his hair and pushed open the door, cing the notebook on the bed.


    The camera on the notebook was pointed towards Shen Qi''s safe, and He Yi Ning immediately said: "Xiao Qi, quickly open the safe and take out the mirror."


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning and then looked at the safe, turned and opened it, taking out the ss mirror from inside, she ced it in front of the camera: "You took it out, what do you want to do with it?"

 Chapter 714

    "Let me show you something." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth raised, he turned around and took out an erged photo. cing it in front of the lens, he showed it to Shen Qi: "See what I found?"


    There was a clear imprint on the picture, and this imprint was actually identical to the ss mirror in Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief. She could not help but ask, "Where did you find this? How could it be such a coincidence? "


    He Yi Ning kept the photo and said with a smile, "I already said, I want to leave something behind to take care of the aftermath. He could not let anyone else know about this. Xiao Qi, do you remember when the ident happened, I took my people out for a long time? "


    Shen Qi thought for a bit, then nodded her head.


    Indeed. After the incident, He Yi Ning did have a period of time to investigate something outside.


    Shen Qi had never asked, but she never thought that it would be rted to the ss mirror in her hands.


    "I found an entrance, and there was a familiar mark at that entrance. At that time, I did not have any co


    ection with the ss mirror. After all, the tomb of the Great Emperor was too far from the Gobi Desert. At such a distance, no one would be able to co


    ect the dots. " He Yi Ning said, "But the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is amiss. So, after you guys left, I brought some people to investigate a bit more. This time, I took the equipment and team. Xiao Qi, guess what I found? "


    "What?" Shen Qi was also interested.


    "Behind that entrance is a long passageway. Look! " He Yi Ning tapped his fingers on the keyboard, and a 3D image instantly appeared in front of Shen Qi. He continued to exin, "Do you feel that it''s familiar?"


    Shen Qi looked carefully, and it was more than familiar!


    This 3D image was clearly of the floating castle in the middle of the tomb of the Great Emperor!


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    "Do you also think it''s a coincidence? But how could something coincidental happen in this world? How could ss mirror and Floating City appear at the same time? " He Yi Ning continued: "Xiao Qi, do you remember the legend that we saw before? About the story of the immortal king and Seven Fairies. After the Seven Fairies stole the ss mirror, he did not bring it with him, but used it to suppress the demon beasts. So, my guess is that this should be the ce where the Demonic Beasts were suppressed back then. That''s why there are traces of ss mirror! "


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed.


    F * ck me!


    Why did he clearly think that this argument wasme, but he was actually at a loss of words to refute it!


    Could it be that the ce the Seven Fairies wanted him to return to was not the grave of the Great Emperor, but this entrance to the desert?


    Heavens, why do I feel like my brain capacity isn''t enough?


    That''s right, ording to the legend, ss mirror were indeed used to suppress demon beasts and were not buried with them.


    Furthermore, Seven Fairies only asked him to send it back, he did not tell him where it would be sent to.


    Could it really be the Gobi Desert?


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi was in a daze, and immediately called for Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, you will be in a daze in a while. I''ve pretty much dealt with this part. I should be able to return tomorrow or the next day. "Lantern Festival, we can finally celebrate it together!"


    Shen Qi regained her senses and said softly: "Xiao He is very worried about you. "She''s just a little girl. Even though she''s stubborn, she doesn''t want to admit it."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning immediatelyughed happily.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, and said with a gentle gaze: "After you finish taking care of things over there,e back early. We have the Lantern Festival together. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning''s gaze also became extremely gentle, "Xiao Qi."


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi replied.


    "I love you." He Yi Ning said this word lovingly.


    "I love you too." Shen Qi replied with a smile, telling each other everything.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were having a sweet interaction, Mo Qiu was in trouble.


    sitting next to an air conditioner, this feeling


    The two of them did notmunicate at all throughout the entire journey. After arriving at their destination, Mo Qiu got off the carriage and habitually thanked them. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Shen Er''s clothes were still as cold as ice.


    Mo Qiu endured it and turned to leave.


    "Oh right, Xiao Qi said that he will treat you to a meal tomorrow. What time do you think it''s time for noon? Chinese or Western? I personally prefer Chinese food! " Shen Er suddenly said.


    Mo Qiu almost fell to the ground!


    Wait, Lord Brigadier General! When did I say I was going to eat with you?


    Would you please not talk to me as if we had already agreed on a meal?


    I was thinking of rejecting your invitation!


    Before Mo Qiu could speak, Shen Er frowned and said: "Since you are unable to make a choice, then we will eat Chinese food! We''re all Chinese, so there''s no resistance to eating Chinese food. I wonder if you have any special vors? If not, then what if the lunch is somewhere near yourpany? "This way, you can get back to work in time after lunch!"


    Mo Qiu''s heart was about to turn cold, okay?


    She doesn''t want to eat with the air-conditioner, okay?


    "Tomorrow at eleven-thirty noon, I will be waiting for you at the entrance of the restaurant on time. I''ve already sent you the coordinates. See you then! "Rest early, good night!" After Shen Er finished this sentence, he stepped on the gas pedal and disappeared.


    Mo Qiu stood in ce for a long time without recovering.


    Wait, Lord Brigadier General!


    I haven''t promised you!


    How could it be like this!


    I really don''t want to eat with the air conditioner!


    Mo Qiu quietly turned around and dialed Shen Qi''s number. Shen Qi had just ended the satellite video call with He Yi Ning, and casually picked up Mo Qiu''s phone: "My secretary, are you home yet? Has my second brother sent you upstairs yet? "


    "Lord Goddess, please spare this little one!" Mo Qiu pressed on the elevator and spoke to Shen Qi: "Your master doesn''t listen to me, so he has decided to have lunch tomorrow. Goddess, I really can''t do it! Begging for mercy! I don''t want all my bonuses this year, okay? "


    Shen Qiughed happily on the other end of the phone, "Don''t! Mo Qiu, think about it yourself. With how strong your personality is, how can ordinary men suppress you! My second brother is very good. He is handsome, energetic and domineering. If you marry her, you will be the general''s wife! The most important thing is, we are a real family now! What''s wrong with being my Second Sister-in-Law? The secretary by my side is my Second Sister-in-Law, that way I can be at ease! "


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t be your Second Sister-in-Law, I will still be loyal to you!" Mo Qiu retorted.


    "No, absolutely not!" Shen Qi immediately put on an expression as if she was swearing an oath and said: "I just thought you guys were very suitable! Look, you''ve been following me for so long, and I''ve never made a match for you or anyone else! Because I know other men don''t suit you. Alright, alright, since second brother already said he would treat you to a meal, you should go. Since he didn''t say much, just eat your food ande back to work when you''re full. "Alright, alright, let''s stop talking. I''m going to bathe the children!"

 Chapter 715

    After the call ended, Mo Qiu leaned on the wall, looking like he had nothing to live for.


    The elevator opened, and Mo Qiu walked in. When he raised his head, she was reflected in the elevator.


    She couldn''t help but stroke her face and think back to what Shen Qi had said.


    Was he suitable for the refrigeration system?


    How could it be appropriate?


    With the two air conditioners together, who would be colder in thispetition?


    Is it impossible to refuse now?


    It seemed like he did not have a phone with an air-conditioner, so he could not reject it even if he wanted to!


    Sigh. What should he do!


    Forget it, let''s just eat.


    There was no way to avoid it.


    Mo Qiuforted himself.


    After Shen Qi coaxed the children to sleep, she once again picked up the ss mirror and examined it carefully.


    This Treasure Mirror''s texture was extremely exquisite. Even with his current technology, he was unable to create such a nimble and beautiful image.


    Shen Qi felt that her three views had been refreshed all along!


    He, who was an atheist before, is now begi


    ing to ept these concepts.


    Then, does the Heaven Realm really exist?


    Shen Qi recalled her dreams and the things that she had experienced, and felt more and more that her view of the world had been refreshed.


    I wonder, what other discoveries will Yi Ning make?


    Shen Qi casually ced the ss mirror on the bedside table.


    The moment Shen Qi fell asleep, the originally dull and dim ss mirror suddenly lit up.


    The ss mirror rose into the air and instantly flew above Shen Qi, and a gentle beam of light instantly sprinkled onto Shen Qi''s body.


    In the next moment, the originally restless Shen Qi, fell into a deep sleep after a second.


    Shen Qi was in a trance, feeling like she was riding on clouds.


    Hm? Driving on a cloud?


    When did he gain a skill?


    Isn''t this just ying a game?


    Why is this experience so real?


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi!" Someone beside him suddenly called out to him.


    Shen Qi hurriedly replied, "Eh? "What is it?"


    Shen Qi followed the direction of her gaze, and looked over, and was instantly stu


    ed.


    He saw six beautiful women dressed in ancient clothing looking at him with smiles on their faces.


    Shen Qi subconsciously lowered her head to look at herself.


    How strange, why am I wearing the same clothes as them?


    "Xiao Qi, Lord Divine Monarch is so handsome, the entire Seven Realms are swelled up by him!" A dignified looking youngdy said to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi looked towards the direction of her eyes and was suddenly stu


    ed.


    That''s not it. The Emperor?


    Why did I see him here?


    The Emperor, who was in the midst of the crowd, was wearing a long, ck robe as he drank by himself. He felt extremely ufortable.


    The female Immortals in the distance were all waiting eagerly for him to give them a nce.


    Shen Qi immediately felt a little awkward.


    Shen Qi turned around and said: "I''ll go to the side to rest."


    Just as Shen Qi was about to leave, she was pulled back by her wrist. A charming girl giggled as she said, "Wow, Xiao Qi is so shy! Xiao Qi, you can''t possibly like the Lord Divine Lord here, right? "


    The Lord God? So that''s what they called him?


    "Look, the Divine Lord is looking at us!" Who was he looking at? Looking at me? " Another girl said narcissistically while touching her own face.


    "Stop messing around!" How can the Lord God look at such a lowly maid like us? " The dignified looking young girl said, "What kind of existence is Lord Divine Lord? He was a Divine Monarch who ruled over the world! Even our master has to be respectful! "


    Shen Qi was getting more and more confused, how did she be one of them?


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to regain her senses, the beautiful girl suddenly shouted: "Look! The Lord Divine Lord has arrived! "


    Shen Qi turned her head, and saw him slowly walk over.


    Shen Qi looked around curiously. Why did hee towards him?


    "You''re back." The Divine Monarch''s eyes revealed a smile, and she stared straight at Shen Qi. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shen Qi was immediately stu


    ed, she pointed at her nose and said: "You did not recognize the wrong person, right?"


    After the Divine Monarch heard this, he suddenlyughed, grabbed onto Shen Qi''s wrist, and stepped onto the cloud to leave.


    The scene was left in a state of shock.


    Shen Qi was so scared that her soul nearly flew out of her body!


    Wait a minute! I can''t fly!


    Ah, ah, ah, it''s scary!


    Eh? Why didn''t he fall down?


    Shen Qi shook her body, and almost fell to the ground. Then, he looked at the man in front of him in shock, and couldn''t help but say: "Sorry, did you recognize the wrong person? I''m not the one you''re looking for. "Can you please send me back?"


    Hearing that, the Divine Monarchughed out loud: "Xiao Qi, you''re being mischievous again! However, it is precisely because of this that I am finally convinced that you have finally returned. "


    Shen Qi''s heart was about to copse!


    What the heck was this!?


    She really didn''t know what he was talking about!


    What''s back? This was his first time here, alright?


    Ah, no, was this the first time he had dreamt of such a dream?


    His name was Shen Qi, although his childhood name was also Xiao Qi, and that was because he was ranked seventh! Furthermore, he was a modern man!


    Can you please stop messing around?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The Divine Monarch lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "This time, we''ll never separate again!"


    Shen Qi immediately stood up straight, righteously saying: "I''m sorry, I think I need to exin. I am really not the person you know. My name is Shen Qi, I am from the modern world, I have a husband. My husband is called He Yi Ning. "


    "Xiao Qi, you are still so cute." The Divine Monarch raised his hand and caressed Shen Qi''s long hair, interrupting him and said, "I''ll be waiting for your formal return. You promised me that as long as I win this bet, you will apany me for ten thousand years. "


    Hey hey hey, why didn''t the other party listen to what he said?


    What was going on?


    Seeing Shen Qi about to go crazy, the Divine Monarch smiled lightly and said, "Forget it, now is not the time for you toe back. Then let''s go back! "


    Shen Qi was at a loss.


    What! He pulled himself into the air, then he let himself go back.


    How was he going to go back?


    In the next second, Shen Qi suddenly felt that her feet were empty.


    Lowering his head to take a look, the clouds beneath his feet had already disappeared!


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to regain her senses, her entire body fell down quickly.


    "Ah!" Shen Qi couldn''t help but scream out as she sat up on the bed in shock.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide and sat on the bed to pant.


    Everything was familiar to them.


    Familiar curtains, familiar bed products, familiar furniture, and the familiar self.


    After a while, the door opened. Shen He came over in her pajamas: "Did Mummy have a nightmare?"


    Shen Qi regained her senses.


    Turning his head to look at the ss mirror on the table, he saw that it was lying quietly some distance away, unmoving.


    Shen Qi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said to Shen He: "I''m fine Baby, it''s just that Mummy is too nervous and tired recently."

 Chapter 716

    Shen He ran over and climbed onto Shen Qi''s bed: "Xiao He is sleeping with Mummy. With Xiao He here, Mummy is not afraid!"


    Looking at his cute daughter, Shen Qi suddenly felt at ease.


    "Alright, Mummy will sleep with Xiao He tonight." Shen Qi pulled up Shen He''s nket andid on the side.


    Shen He gently kissed Shen Qi on the cheek before falling into a deep sleep.


    Shen Qi, however, could not fall asleep no matter what.


    In the dream, the Lord Divine Lord was also the person who belonged to the Great Emperor.


    Their rtionship wasn''t easy, and even after thousands of years, they still couldn''t be together.


    How touching!


    Then let me help them!


    Shen Qi once again looked at the ss mirror on top of the same bed and quietly made her decision!


    He had to return this ss mirror and reunite with them as soon as possible!


    He fell asleep once again, but he did not dream again.


    He slept until dawn.


    When Shen Qi woke up, she found that Shen He was carrying the ss mirror and carefully inspecting it. Shen Qi immediately sat up: "Good morning, Xiao He."


    "Good morning, Mummy!" Shen He smiled at Shen Qi: "Mummy, this mirror is so beautiful, but why does this mirror feel like I''m in Mummy?"


    Shen Qi immediately looked at Shen He strangely. "Xiao He, what are you talking about?"


    Shen He tilted her head and said to Shen Qi in confusion, "I just feel like I''m in a Mummy!"


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Qi asked.


    "I don''t know!" I just feel that this mirror is rted to the Mummy. " Shen He was also at a loss and puzzlement: "This mirror told me! The mirror said that the Mummy and the mirror are co


    ected by blood. "


    Shen Qi''s heart, was suddenly in her throat.


    Why was this bing more and more unorthodox?


    It was unbelievable!


    "Alright, Xiao He, stop thinking about this problem. Come, put on your clothes, go wash up, and then have breakfast! Do you hear me? " Shen Qi pinched the tip of Shen He''s nose and said smilingly: "Also, he''s almost back! I think we should be able to settle this roughly by tomorrow! "


    Although Shen Qi didn''t say who he was, the smart little princess had already guessed it.


    Shen He pouted and said: "Hmph, I don''t care if hees back or not! Mummy, I''m going to go wash up! Goodbye! "


    Shen He jumped down from the bed and ran away.


    Looking at Shen He''s back figure, Shen Qi couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    [Who the hell is this girl trying to talk back to?]


    After Shen He left, Shen Qi ced the ss mirror back into the safe and said to herself: "I''m sorry, I''ll need you to wait a little longer. When we find the real entrance, we''ll send you back to where you belong. It also allows them to be together without distractions. "


    With that said, Shen Qi closed the door to the safe.


    At the instant the door closed, a weak light shed across the ss mirror, and it instantly disappeared.


    After Shen Qi finished washing up, she went downstairs to eat breakfast.


    Shen Lu was taking care of Shen Rui and Shen He drinking milk.


    This uncle of his could not be any more qualified!


    Seeing Shen Qie down, Shen Lu said, "Quickly eat breakfast. Didn''t you have to go to thepany today to deal with things? This backlog of work is enough to keep you busy for a while. The children have me! "


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Lu happily: "I knew Big Brother doted on me the most!"


    Shen Lu smiled and patted the back of Shen Qi''s hand: "Alright, it''s time to eat!"


    Shen Qi immediately sat at the side, after taking care of Shen Rui, he prepared some side dishes for him.


    Shen Qi only needed to eat them.


    Seeing Shen Qi enjoying her meal, Shen Lu also felt very happy.


    Shen Qi ate breakfast happily, but there was one person who was nervous since early morning!


    Mo Qiu brought her to thepany for breakfast.


    When he thought about eating lunch with that air-conditioner, Mo Qiu felt a headache.


    Can''t you go? Could he not go!


    She really didn''t want to go!


    The moment Shen Qi arrived at thepany, she saw Mo Qiu abusing the breakfast in front of her with the fork in his hand.


    Shen Qi chuckled, and said: "Mo Qiu, who are you dreaming about? So much hatred? "


    When Mo Qiu heard Shen Qi''s voice, he instantly regained his senses and sighed, saying, "My great boss Shen, my esteemed goddess! Can you spare me? "


    Shen Qi pulled over a chair and sat in front of Mo Qiu, holding her chin and said: "Butst year, I promised your parents that this year, I will definitely pair you up sessfully!"


    Mo Qiu immediately raised his hand in surrender: "Can we not mention about my parents? Chief Shen, I know that you are a good boss and a considerate subordinate. You know that I have no time to go home and even went to visit my parents! But, but! You know what? When my parents found out that you were only twenty-seven years old and had two sons and two daughters, they wanted to get married even more, okay? "


    Shen Qiughed to the point where she was bawling, "Uncle and Auntie is doing this for your own good as well. Even if you don''t want to get married, shouldn''t you at least have a rtionship? Are you saying that you don''t like any of the men around you? Who would dare to have such a strong aura? That''s why I rmended my second brother. What''s more, it''s not like foreign soil flowed into foreignnd! "We can only get closer if we be a family."


    Mo Qiu looked at Shen Qi with a begging expression: "Since you''re that kind of person, you can at least introduce me to others!"


    "You hate being an official in my third brother''s office!" My fourth brother is a great archer like the wind. He flies high in the sky like the waves. Our whole family often doesn''t see him, my fifth brother. "Yeah, it''s said that he already has a mysterious girlfriend. My brother is the most good-looking one, but on New Year''s Eve, he already has a boyfriend!" Shen Qi shrugged: "So, only my second brother is left!"


    Mo Qiu: "..."


    Heartache!


    Why does a good man have an owner now!


    Shen Qi pushed Mo Qiu out of the door and said: "Alright, stop hesitating! As for you, go have a meal and see how my second brother''s character is! If you deny his character, then I have nothing to say! That way, I can exin it to Uncle and Auntie, my second uncle, and my Second Aunt, right? Alright, alright, let''s go to work! I was very busy today! "


    Mo Qiu was sent out just like that.


    He sighed.


    Forget it, I''ll just see you then.


    It wasn''t like they couldn''t meet people!


    After Shen Qi sent Mo Qiu away, she also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sigh, a person who shouldered a heavy responsibility!


    After Mo Qiu left, the rest of the people in the office could not help but ask Shen Qi: "Chief Shen, is Sister Mo Qiu really going to be your sister-inw?"


    Shen Qi supported her chin as she replied: "I hope so! Alright, stop gossiping! "Be careful, I will also send you out!"


    A few single girls could not help but stick out their tongues as they went out to do something while giggling.


    When noon came, Mo Qiu summoned up his courage and went to meet his promised date under the watchful eyes of his colleagues.


    Mo Qiu punctually arrived at the entrance of the dining hall at half past eleven. From afar, he could see Shen Er standing upright like a javelin.


    Honestly speaking, Shen Er was actually quite good-looking.

 Chapter 717

    He was tall, had impressive facial features, and had the bearing of a soldier.


    Just by standing there, he attracted the gazes of many people.


    There were even a few girls who took out their phones and secretly patted him.


    Shen Er was very sensitive and immediately sensed that someone was secretly taking photos of him.


    With just a nce, those girls were so scared that they stuck out their tongues and ran away.


    Shen Er was startled, he did not expect the other party to run away.


    Seeing such a unique side of Shen Er, Mo Qiu did not really reject him.


    Although he was already over 30 years old, he still had the heart of a virgin.


    Shen Er turned his head, seeing Mo Qiu, he immediately smiled and politely nodded: "You''re here."


    Mo Qiu walked over: "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "No, I only got there five minutes." Shen Er answered truthfully: "You are very punctual, I admire you."


    Mo Qiu was stu


    ed for a moment, then said: "Thank you."


    "Let''s go." Without exnation, Shen Er led the way, and Mo Qiu had no choice but to follow.


    After entering the dining hall and finding a ce he had reserved for himself, Shen Er very elegantly ced the greatcoat back down for Mo Qiu.


    "Thank you." Mo Qiu had always faced the elite of the shopping mall, but he had never interacted with a brigadier general before.


    The current Mo Qiu was like a streaky pork on a frying pan, churning and turning.


    Shen Er pulled out a chair for Mo Qiu, forcing him to sit down obediently.


    Shen Er was very satisfied with Mo Qiu''s cooperation.


    Shen Er sat opposite to him, pushed the menu back to Mo Qiu with his finger and said, "You order."


    This was the tone of an order, not the tone of a request.


    Mo Qiu was polite: "You should go ahead and order!"


    "Ladies first." Shen Er emphasized.


    Mo Qiu''s heart was blocked.


    He thought, forget it, it''s up to him.


    Since he had already gone back to tell Shen Qi that he did not fancy her second brother, there was no need to block his lunch.


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Qiu decided to not be polite with Shen Er anymore. He took the menu and quickly skimmed through it, and with a whoosh, he ordered the dishes.


    Seeing Mo Qiu so happy, Shen Er also seemed to be very satisfied.


    After ordering the dishes, the two of them stared at each other without saying anything.


    Mo Qiu thought in distress, could he y with his phone for a while?


    Otherwise, it would be very boring!


    Just as Mo Qiu was about to take out his phone, Shen Er who was seated across from him finally spoke: "You''re very good."


    "Hmm?" Mo Qiu was shocked by this ridiculous evaluation.


    "Xiao Qi has already shown me your information. I think we''re perfect. " Shen Er looked at Mo Qiu with a serious face: "I have understood your family background now, I think our two families are very suitable for each other. I will transfer my work to City H this year so that we can settle down in City H. This way, it will make it easier to work and live, and it will also take care of your family. You don''t have to worry about my family. The Shen family is huge, so you just need to return during the holidays. You are Xiao Qi''s secretary, it is convenient to move with her. "


    The water in Mo Qiu''s mouth almost sprayed out.


    She spent more than thirty years of her life to finally manage to swallow the water she had been given, and then looked at Shen Er with a face of shock.


    Hey hey hey, brigadier general, are you crazy?


    Are you crazy?


    We''re just having a simple lunch, okay?


    We''re not dating, okay?


    Even if it was a blind date, it wouldn''t be as good as discussing marriage the first time they met, right?


    Hey, hey, hey, Lord Brigadier General, have you read too many romance novels?


    So much so that you think eating a meal is going to make a difference in your life?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that I, Mo Qiu, would marry her a few hundred times over in this lifetime?


    Mo Qiu awkwardly took out a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth: Mr. Shen, may I ask if you are mistaken?


    "Nope." When the food was served, Shen Er gave priority to Mo Qiu and replied calmly: "Xiao Qi said that you and I are very suitable. I agree now. I believe in Xiao Qi''s judgement. "


    Both of Mo Qiu''s hands were ced on the table. His body leaned forward, his ample chest pressed down, and he looked straight at Shen Er and said: "Excuse me, are we dating?"


    Shen Er''s gaze fell upon Mo Qiu''s chest as expected.


    Hmm, her figure is not bad.


    "You can think of it that way." Shen Er did not deny it and nodded: "Although I really don''t like this pattern."


    Mo Qiu helplessly shifted his gaze, and said half a dayter: "But, I don''t really want to go on a blind date. I simply agreed to eat together with you. Of course, I''ll treat you to lunch today. "


    "No need." Shen Er replied calmly: "I''ve been in the army for almost twenty years and I''ve saved up every month''s sry. Even though I don''t have much money, it''s still decent to treat you to a meal. No matter how much you like me, there''s no reason for ady to treat me. Xiao Qi said that since you didn''t eat much in the morning, you should talk while eating. I''m not used to talking while I eat, though. "


    Mo Qiu really wanted to roll his eyes!


    She doesn''t like it, okay?


    Fine, fine, I don''t know what to say to the brigadier general.


    Eat, eat.


    Mo Qiu resigned to his fate and picked up his chopsticks, smacking his lips as he ate!


    When she went backter, she would definitely inform Xiao Qi that she did not have her eyes on him! He was determined to not take a fancy to it! He definitely didn''t have any interest in it!


    Seeing Mo Qiu taking big bites of the food, Shen Er became even happier.


    Mo Qiu didn''t even know what the hell he was so happy for!


    Mo Qiu quickly finished his meal, wiped his mouth, stood up and said: "Sorry, I still have to go back to thepany. At the begi


    ing of the new year, there were a lot of things going on in thepany. As you know, our Director Shen is often away from home. He has to sort out all the small andrge matters, both inside and outside. "


    Shen Er nodded: "Ok."


    Seeing that Shen Er did not try to persuade him to stay, Mo Qiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was still not bad.


    Mo Qiu turned around and was about to go get his clothes and bag to leave.


    Just then, a series of screams came from outside, "Ahh! It''s on fire! Everyone, quickly run! "


    Mo Qiu was dumbstruck, and even his entire person was stu


    ed.


    Wait, fire?


    Fire!


    Before Mo Qiu could react, his wrist tightened and he heard Shen Er say: "There''s a fire outside! You can''t take the elevator. Come, follow me up the stairs. Wet the towel with water and cover your mouth and nose! "Faster!"


    Mo Qiu was still in a daze.


    Shen Er frowned, he grabbed his scarf, and poured a pot of tea on it, covering Mo Qiu''s nose and mouth, then pulled her out without saying a word!


    Mo Qiu only regained his senses after he was dragged out of the door!


    At this moment, thick smoke was billowing outside!


    Shen Er was very experienced, he used one hand to press down on Mo Qiu''s head, forcing her to bend his waist, dodging the thick smoke, and pulled her along as they squeezed through the crowd towards the stairs.


    Shen Er shouted as he walked: "Everyone, don''t take the elevator, take the stairs! Fast! Wiping their mouths and noses with towels, they bent down and moved forward in an orderly ma


    er! "


    Mo Qiu''s line of sight waspletely blocked, and he started to panic.

 Chapter 718

    Subconsciously pulling tightly on Shen Er''s clothes, he asked anxiously: "Where is the staircase?"


    "Follow me. Before I came here, I had already looked at the map here! " Shen Er immediately said.


    Mo Qiu started to panic.


    There were people everywhere around him. It was a mess.


    Everyone was ru


    ing and screaming, and panic was spreading.


    Mo Qiu, who had always been calm and decisive, now panicked and turned into a child.


    They could only powerlessly follow Shen Er as he continued to run forward.


    There were too many people in the whole shopping mall!


    Shen Er''s shouts were quickly drowned out by everyone''s screams.


    Seeing that no one could hear him, Shen Er could only give up and escape with Mo Qiu.


    As he rushed to the staircase, Shen Er realized that the stairs he was going down was blocked by a bunch of junk!


    "Damn it!" Shen Er cursed, then decisively dragged Mo Qiu and ran up the stairs.


    Mo Qiu felt like his legs were going to break from ru


    ing!


    She was wearing high heels!


    I''m going to die!


    Mo Qiu had been using his scarf to cover his nose and mouth, and now thathe was dragged to the staircase, she was left with his legs pulled by Shen Er!


    Mo Qiu could not help but ask, "Can you be a little slower? I can''t walk anymore! "


    Shen Er turned around to look at Mo Qiu, and directly said: "You''re too rude!"


    With that, Shen Er carried Mo Qiu and ran up the mountain.


    Mo Qiu had never thought that Shen Er would actually carry him and run upwards.


    Caught off guard, he subconsciously hugged onto Shen Er''s neck.


    Shen Er did not look at Mo Qiu. It was as if the person he was hugging was not a woman, but was only a girl. Items.


    This was the first time Mo Qiu had looked at Shen Er at such a close distance.


    Especially his calm and collected appearance. He was simply too handsome!


    Few men in this sickly age had such good stamina.


    Shen Er could actually carry her and run all the way up the stairs.


    This stamina was truly amazing!


    At this moment, more and more people reacted by taking the stairs.


    When they realized that the stairs were blocked, they also picked the same route as Shen Er and ran up to the top of the building.


    This office building had more than 20 floors.


    Their dining area was on the tenth floor. In other words, there was a dozen or so floors from the tenth floor to the top of the building.


    At such a long distance, Shen Er was so shocked that he did not rest for a moment, and ran up in one breath.


    After rushing to the top floor, Shen Er put Mo Qiu down and turned to open the door.


    The door to the roof was locked.


    Shen Er took a step back and raised his leg to kick.


    With a loud bang, the door copsed from the impact.


    Mo Qiu was immediately shocked by Shen Er''sbat ability to the point that his mouth was wide open.


    Isn''t this way too terrifying?


    Shen Er turned his head and saw Mo Qiu''s dumbstruck expression.


    Shen Er tilted his head: "What are you waiting for? The others will alle upter. I just called the police. The firemen will be here soon! The fire will not burn here from ten or so floors away. "


    Mo Qiu regained his senses and quickly caught up with Shen Er.


    As soon as he arrived at the rooftop, the wind immediately picked up.


    Seeing that Mo Qiu was wearing a thin attire, Shen Er took off his jacket without a second word and put it on Mo Qiu in an instant.


    Just as Mo Qiu was about to reject, Shen Er immediately said in anmanding tone: "You are the secretary of the Xiao Qi, an important person by her side. If you fall ill, who will take care of Xiao Qi? I am a man, training bare-chested in cold winter is normal, this kind of temperature is nothing! "Put it on!"


    Although Mo Qiu didn''t like tyra


    ical men, at this moment, he felt that Shen Er was extremely tyra


    ical and handsome.


    Mo Qiu no longer refused. Draping Shen Er''s clothes, he could still feel the warmth of Shen Er''s body.


    In this instant, it warmed Mo Qiu''s heart.


    After working so hard in this city for so long, no one had ever treated her like this.


    She was strong. She was a strong woman.


    But she also wanted a favor?


    Who said that there was no need to love a strong woman?


    Shen Er did dozens of pushups in one go before pulling Shen Er to stand at the mouth of the wind.


    Standing here, he was not afraid of the thick smokeing out.


    At this time, more and more people ran up, yelling back and forth with faces full of fear.


    Mo Qiu thought, if Shen Er did not exist, she would probably be like the others, screaming and panicking.


    But at this moment, she actually felt at ease.


    She just inexplicably believed that Shen Er would bring her down safely!


    Looking at the flustered crowd, Shen Er lowered his head to look at Mo Qiu.


    Mo Qiu, who was wearing his jacket, stood quietly by his side without saying a word.


    The corner of Shen Er''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone call came through. The moment the call co


    ected, Shen Qi immediately spoke in a crackling ma


    er: "Mo Qiu, are you alright? Why is there a fire just like that? "Oh my god, where''s my brother?"


    Mo Qiu quietly replied: "He''s by my side, he''s the one who saved me."


    Hearing Mo Qiu''s reply, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "You scared me to death! Give him the phone. "


    Mo Qiu obediently handed the phone over to Shen Er.


    Shen Er took the phone in surprise: "Hello."


    "Second Brother!" Shen Qi pleaded on the phone, "You must bring Mo Qiu back!"


    "Got it." "Don''t worry." Shen Er answered bluntly.


    After hanging up, Shen Er returned the phone back to Mo Qiu: "Sorry, it was my choice. I made a mistake. "


    Mo Qiu shook his head: "How can I me you for something like this? "It''s my destiny."


    Both men smiled at the same time.


    The fire brigade arrived quickly. In addition to the fire, the restaurant was effectively isted. As a result, the fire was put out very quickly.


    The people on the top floor were still in shock, but Shen Er had already left with Mo Qiu.


    The staircases had already been cleaned up, so Shen Er brought Mo Qiu down to the next floor.


    The stairwell was very quiet, with only two people inside.


    Shen Er walked in front, his steps steady and his back straight.


    As Mo Qiu walked at the back, she suddenly felt that Shen Er was not that a


    oying anymore as he was just looking at his back.


    There was something special about this man.


    As Shen Er was walking, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mo Qiu.


    After being stared at like that, Mo Qiu embarrassedly shifted his gaze away.


    "Why?" Shen Er looked at her fixedly.


    "No, ah, I mean, I''ll return the clothes to you!" Mo Qiu quickly took off his jacket, and handed it over to Shen Er.


    Shen Er''s mouth hooked up, he extended his hand and received the clothes, then casually ced it on his shoulder and continued to walk down.


    Mo Qiu continued to follow him. The two of them walked down the stairs without a word.


    The moment he walked out of the building, he saw Shen Qi standing at the entrance, looking forward to it anxiously.


    Mo Qiu waved his hand at Shen Qi: "We are here!"


    When Shen Qi heard Mo Qiu''s voice, his eyes immediately lit up. He immediately ran over and hugged Mo Qiu, and even spoke with a crying voice: "You scared me to death! When I heard in my office that the building next door was on fire, I suddenly remembered that you were still having di


    er here! "It scared me to death!"

 Chapter 719

    Mo Qiu hugged Shen Qi: "Alright, everything is fine now! The fire was not big, but the restaurant was ruined. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Shen Qi patted Mo Qiu''s shoulder, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such a good secretary anymore!"


    Mo Qiu didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Letting go of Mo Qiu, Shen Qi turned around and threw herself into Shen Er''s embrace, "Second Brother! Thank goodness you were here! Otherwise, I will definitely regret it to death! "


    Shen Er gently caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head and chuckled: "Fool, what second brother promised you, when did he break his promise?"


    Shen Qi then started tough happily.


    Seeing the deep rtionship between Shen Er and his sister, Mo Qiu stood at the same ce and felt that he was being a little excessive.


    This was a family!


    A family that was co


    ected by blood.


    What did he count for?


    Just as Mo Qiu wanted to leave, Shen Qi had already left her embrace, she turned around and pulled Mo Qiu along, and said: "I also have my responsibilities for this matter. Fortunately, nothing happened today, or else I really would have been med. "Tonight, I''ll do the east. I''ll apologize to you all!"


    It can''t be? You want to eat again?


    Just as Mo Qiu was about to reject, he said: "Alright, you''re not allowed to refuse either! Second Brother, youe too! I have very important things to say. "


    Seeing that Shen Qi was so serious, Mo Qiu did not reject.


    Shen Er nodded his head: "Ok."


    Of course, Shen Er would not reject the treasure of Xiao Qi''s entire family.


    Everyone was cooperating with the investigation for the entire afternoon.


    After all the work was done, it was already evening.


    Without saying a word, Shen Qi dragged Shen Er and back to their own vi to eat.


    Aren''t you afraid of a fire this time?


    Jinghua Manor had already received the notice and prepared di


    er early and sent it over.


    Shen Qi could eat food the moment she returned home.


    Shen Lu brought Shen Rui and went to the amusement park, and wouldn''t be able toe back for a while.


    Shen Qi ced Shen Er and Mo Qiu beside the dining table, then said: "The reason why I called you here so solemnly is because I have something that I want to ask of you two."


    Shen Er nodded to Mo Qiu.


    Shen Qi hesitated and sighed, then said: "You are all on the same side, so there is nothing I can hide from you. However, this matter was really hard to exin. After all, I knew that my second brother was an atheist. But this is exactly how profound it is. "


    "Chief Shen, what are you talking about!" Mo Qiu was confused.


    "Well, I''ll start at the begi


    ing." Shen Qi sighed: "These words are a bit long, so we can talk while we eat."


    Shen Er poured a bowl of soup for Shen Qi, "Let''s talk after you drink some."


    "Thank you, second brother!" Shen Qi gave Shen Er a sweet smile, and drank two mouthfuls before saying: "This matter is rted to me and Yi Ning. I have always had an intuition that the fact that Yi Ning and I are in love with each other is fated. Because the things that we have experienced have always been closely rted. "


    Shen Qi immediately told the story of the Great Emperor, which was only about the Divine Monarchs and Seven Fairies s, as well as some of her unique experiences and what she had seen and heard during her three visits to the tomb.


    Shen Er was still okay, he was calm.


    Mo Qiu''s mouth had never closed before as he was in a stu


    ed state the entire time.


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, Mo Qiu couldn''t help but rub the back of his hand: "Am I touching a fairy now?"


    Mo Qiu''s words immediately made Shen Er smile.


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "I had the cheek to answer that. I invited you here tonight because I want you to take care of the child for me. Yesterday, Yi Ning had already found the tu


    el, but this morning, he called me and told me that she had already confirmed the route. In two days, after the Lantern Festival, we will set out again. This time, I, Yi Ning, my brother, Chong Ming, Xiao Yi, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li will all go. My brother is worried about me. He''s worried that something will happen to me again, so he must follow me. My brother is going, but Chong Ming won''t not. "


    After speaking to here, Shen Qi turned her head to look at Shen Er: "Second Brother, do you still have any objections to Chong Ming?"


    "Reserved." Shen Er answered bluntly.


    Shen Qi continued: "Alright, I''ll continue. Xiao Yi was going as well. They had never been able to get away from Meng Hao, not even Meng Li! Second Brother, don''t look at me like that, you can''t go! "You are a soldier, and your status is too sensitive!"


    Shen Er snorted.


    Shen Qi sighed, and continued: "Second Brother! You, Third Brother, Fifth Brother, can''t go! Eldest Brother can''t go, even Eldest Sister-in-Law is pregnant! Fourth brother. Fourth brother can forget about it. "


    Shen Er also knew that what Shen Qi said was reasonable, but he just felt ufortable in his heart.


    Shen Qi took the initiative to give Shen Er food, and said with a fawning smile: "Besides, I''m entrusting the most important matter to you guys! Xiao Rui and Xiao He were having lessons after the Lantern Festival. "I''ll be counting on the two of you to ept the children''s mission."


    Mo Qiu regained his senses at this time.


    Hm? What?


    For her and Shen Er to be in charge of delivering the children everyday?


    Chief Shen, Beauty Shen! Are you sure that you didn''t do it on purpose to seduce me with your second brother?


    If you want someone to pick up the kids, you should be able to get a bunch of them, right?


    Everything else aside, there were so many people in He Family!


    Do I need you to do something like sending off the Eldest Young Master and Eldest Miss?


    At this time, Shen Er also came back to his senses, and looked at Shen Qi meaningfully.


    Shen Qi acted as if her thoughts had been exposed, but she was not afraid of being boiled! She would rather die than admit it!


    Shen Qi continued: "Tonight, Yi Ning and the others will be flying back, they will be back as soon as the sun rises tomorrow. When the timees, I wille up with a good n with him on how to settle this matter. Therefore, I''ll leave everything here to the two of you! Okay? Second brother? How about it, Mo Qiu? "


    Shen Er did not say anything. Mo Qiu sighed and said: "I am your secretary, how can I not say?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! This was the answer Shen Qi was waiting for!


    Since Mo Qiu had expressed his stance, Shen Er also replied: "Alright! "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the good kids!"


    Alright!


    Done!


    Shen Qi was satisfied and started to eat, continuously giving food to Shen Er and Mo Qiu.


    This only confirmed that he was not being solicitous. He was either a traitor or a thief!


    After finishing his meal, Shen Er sent Mo Qiu away as usual.


    After Shen Qi sent them off with a smile on her face, she happily circled around the room.


    After this incident, Mo Qiu did not seem to reject Second Brother anymore!


    So, what kind of sparks would they make by letting the kids use it as a lubricant?


    Shen Qi happily contacted He Yi Ning and shared the news with him.


    He Yi Ning was also eating, and was contacting Shen Qi as he ate a simple di


    er.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You want to y with Mo Qiu for Second Brother? Yet, you think you can think of something like that! "


    Shen Qi was not convinced, "Why not? They were about the same age! Furthermore, your character is quite simr! "

 Chapter 720

    He Yi Ningughed and said: "Alright, alright, alright, whatever my wife says, it''s fine! I''ll listen to you! "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, Shen Qiughed, and changed the topic: "When will you be back?"


    "Tonight, after midnight." He Yi Ning replied, "I''m still preparing the final 3D model here. I''ll make a three-dimensional er. With this model map, we''ll have a count. There is no signal shield here. All our instruments have been detected. There''s an amazing cave here, and the scene inside is really amazing! "


    Shen Qi was suddenly interested. "What do you mean?"


    He Yi Ning turned the camera around. There was a machine beside him assembling a model.


    This was printed out in strict ordance with the stereoscopic image obtained by the instrument.


    Zoom them all to the true scale and print them in 3D.


    He Yi Ning exined, "We threw in the UAV and then flew through the entire tu


    el. We recorded all of the data in theputer and Xiao Qiu created aplete three-dimensional image. This time, it was probably not as dangerous as thest time. Although the interior was steep, it was rtively stable. We should be fine if we just pay a little more attention. "


    Shen Qi could not help but say, "This is really technology''s first productivity! Do you think the people of a few thousand years ago did not think that we would have such terrifying technology now? "


    Hearing this, He Yi Ningughed out loud, and the few people on the other side of theputer also heard his words andughed along.


    Shen Qi pouted and said: "You''reughing at me again!"


    "No, how could I dare tough at my wife?" He Yi Ning smiled and said, "Don''t wait for me tonight and rest early. I''ll be home in the morning. I have to go somewhere. That''s why I''m not going back early! "


    "Mm, then both of you be careful!" Shen Qi nodded his head: "I will be waiting for you at home with the children."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi a few more times in satisfaction before retracting.


    The servant came over and cleaned up the room, and not longter, Shen Lu brought Shen Rui and the others back.


    The two little fellows were so excited that their faces were flushed red. Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Brother, where did you bring them to y? Why are they so happy?"


    Shen Luughed and said: "I didn''t go too far."


    Before Shen Lu could finish his words, Shen Rui excitedly said to Shen Qi: "Mummy, Mummy, this is the first time I know that biology sses are so fun! Mummy, I want to learn biology! "


    Shen He also shouted out, "I want Mummy as well! Uncle took us to theboratory today and showed us many strange animals and nts! Mummy, so there are actually so many different types of living beings in this world! "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Lu doubtfully.


    Shen Lu replied somewhat embarrassedly: "My teacher is here. I had no choice but to bring them to meet my teacher! In the end, my teacher liked Xiao Rui and Xiao He the most. Without waiting for my permission, I took them to see his specimens. "


    Shen Qi was silent.


    Well, that old English madman?


    Back then, when he liked Shen Lu, he was also like that. He would rather give his own property andboratory to Shen Lu, to ept this student of his.


    Now, did he have his eyes on Xiao Rui and Xiao He again?


    The question was, what did he give this time?


    "Xiao Qi, you won''t be angry, right?" Shen Lu looked at Shen Qi with unease.


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, "Brother, what are you saying! Right, what is your teacher doing in the country? "Do you need my help?"


    "Ah, no!" Shen Lu waved his hand, "Someone has invited him to give an academic speech in the country. The specimens he brought with him this time were all for his academic speech. "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "Brother, you are still his student. If you want to help, then go! Xiao Rui, I have already given Xiao Rui to second brother and Mo Qiu to take care of, you can do what you want! "


    Shen Lu said: "How did you know I was going to help?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "You brought Xiao Rui and went over there with you. Something must have gotten in your way. Alright, don''t worry about my side. Even if there was no second brother, Mo Qiu, and there was still the He Family! Do you think that the He Family will mistreat their precious grandson? "


    Shen Lu nodded and replied: "Alright, then I''ll go help teacher tomorrow."


    Shen Qi said to Shen Lu: "I just contacted Yi Ning, that cave is currently printing a 3D model. After the Lantern Festival, we will leave. "


    Shen Lu nodded and said: "Alright, just in time, teacher''s speech ended. I''ll go with you! "


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Lu: "Sure!"


    After finishing, Shen Qi pulled Shen Rui''s and Shen He''s hand and said: "Have you eaten, Baby''s?"


    "I''ve eaten!" Shen Rui replied: "We ate steak with the old grandpa! The old grandpa praised us for our excellent English. "


    "Awesome!" Shen Qi didn''t forget to praise the children: "Xiao Rui and Xiao He, don''t be too proud!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He immediately shook their heads mysteriously: "No!"


    "Let''s go, take a bath and go to bed!" Shen Qi carried the children''s hands and returned to the room.


    Looking at the backs of Shen Qi and the children, Shen Lu couldn''t help butugh.


    The phone rang. Shen Lu looked at the number, his eyes softened as he picked up the phone: "Hello? It''s sote, yet you''re still calling? "


    Chong Ming sighed on the other side of the phone, "Shen Lu, I''ve read a few books these past few days. Some of the poems are very good, I''ll recite them for you."


    "Mm, you carry it." Shen Lu poured a cup of water for himself, he did not think that Chong Ming would recite any poems.


    "Guanzhu Jiu, on the River Continent. A beautifuldy is someone that a noble should be able to get his hands on. " Chong Ming recited it in a stiff voice that was unique to him.


    Shen Lu almost spurted the water in his mouth.


    "There''s more." Chong Ming carried on his back, "I live at the head of the Yangtze River and I live at the tail of the Yangtze River. Rizhao Jun did not see the king, drink with the Yangtze River water. When will this water stop? When was this hatred formed? I only hope that the Sovereign''s heart will be like mine, and will not disappoint my feelings for you. "


    Shen Lu really spat out the water in his mouth!


    Chong Ming continued to recite the poem, "Exquisite dice An Hong Dou, will you understand after entering the bone deep thought?"


    Shen Lu immediately started coughing: "Stop, stop!"


    Chong Ming asked excitedly: "How''s my memorization ability? I n to memorize "Peacock Flying to the South and South" these few days, but there are too many lines! "I''ll forget about it if I carry it behind my back!"


    Shen Lu asked with great difficulty: "Who told you to recite poems?"


    "Xiao Qi said it!" Chong Ming answered proudly: "How is it? Are you happy to hear me recite the poem? "


    Happy?


    Shen Lu silently nced upstairs. He suddenly wanted to have a heart to heart talk with his own little sister.


    His Xiao Qi actually gave Chong Ming such unreliable advice?

 Chapter 721

    Chong Ming was still excitedly asking, "Am I reciting it okay? Should I continue to carry it? "


    "No need to memorize it." Shen Lu faintly said: "You cane to City H."


    Chong Ming was startled: "They are leaving?"


    Shen Lu replied, "Yes. Today, Yi Ning''s side was more or less done with their preparations. After the Lantern Festival, they were going to investigate! Didn''t you want to follow? "


    Chong Ming immediatelyughed.


    Of course he would follow!


    He hadn''t followed her the first few times, so he was already feeling itchy in his heart, wasn''t he?


    "Alright, I''ll be there tomorrow." After Chong Ming finished speaking, he meaningfully added, "So after I go over, will you be staying with me?"


    Shen Lu''s face suddenly flushed a little.


    He suddenly recalled that New Year''s Eve at the hotel''s main desk, that first kiss that had been so fervent and so unforgettable.


    Chong Ming lowered his voice, it carried an indescribable ambiguity and desire, "Shen Lu, you can choose whatever posture you like."


    Shen Lu felt his throat go dry and he could not help but say, "Alright, alright, let''s talk about this problemter. You go first. I need to rest, I''m hanging up! "


    Shen Lu hung up the phone in panic. After a long while, Shen Lu realised that his face was already burning.


    At this moment, He Yi Ning was still on the desert, staring at the image that the UAV sent back. Xiao Qiu was still busyparing.


    At this time, the UAV suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Qiu eximed, He Yi Ning immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Qiu exined: "It won''t be able to fly over. Our signal was good, but we couldn''t get through. There''s still a way out ahead. "


    A group of people came over and looked at the images on theputer screen.


    Xiao Dong was not convinced, he controlled the UAV and flew back and forth a few times, but once he reached there, he could no longer move forward even a little.


    "Interesting." He Yi Ning pinched his chin, and said thoughtfully: "Looks like I still have to go see what''s going on in the field."


    The Xiaochun said, "Machines are the most loyal. It had no emotions and would not be like a human. It would be disturbed by illusions. Therefore, it doesn''t make sense! "


    The others all nodded in agreement. "That''s right, that''s weird!"


    Xiao Qiu also said, "I have never encountered such a situation before. This unma


    ed remotely operated aircraft is our top secret, with a failure rate of only one in a million. Just a while ago, I did a few operations back and forth. I am sure I have control over this UAV, why can''t I fly over there? "


    He Yi Ning patted Xiao Qiu''s shoulder and said: "It''s alright, mark this ce down, and then look at other ces."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiao Qiu immediately controlled the UAV to retreat out of the room and fly somewhere else.


    In the instant when the UAV''s camera was turned, the originally flying passageway seemed to sh a moment, and then instantly disappeared.


    The model was still being printed. He Yi Ning looked at the moon outside and saw that it was getting brighter.


    The full moon would mark the Spring Festival.


    After separating from Shen Qi for two days, He Yi Ning felt that he was going to go crazy with that little wife of her.


    Even if he wasughed at by others for being a wife''s fan, he would still ept it!


    After talking to Shen Qi tonight, He Yi Ning felt more and more that she was fated to be with him in this life and this past.


    In this life, his love could not be separated!


    Xiaochun came over and handed He Yi Ning a cup of coffee and said in a low voice: "CEO, the weather is cold, please do not catch a cold."


    "Mm, it''s fine." He Yi Ning was still looking at the moon. After a while, he asked, "What has Feng Man Lun been busy with recently?"


    The Xiaochun replied, "Just follow the rules. Nothing has changed."


    "Oh?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Man Lun has been very quiettely!


    It was so peaceful that people were not used to it.


    "Don''t worry Yi Ning, the Fan n is keeping an eye on him!" Wen Yi Bo also brought a cup of coffee and came over, saying: "Don''t look at us, even Feng Man Lun does not dare to be rash here!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded.


    The reason why Fan Sheng Fan Li didn''t follow him was indeed because of this.


    With Fan Sheng Fan Li here, they could not hide anything that Feng Man Lun had done.


    "I keep having the feeling that something will happen." He Yi Ning sighed lightly, and said: "Right, how did it go when Little Yi and the others went back?"


    "Xiaoyi, apany your mother-inw back to the city. It seems like you''re busy with other matters." Wen Yi Bo said: "However, Xiao Yi told me that when we go on this adventure again, she would definitely follow me."


    He Yi Ning nodded, he turned and looked at Liu Yun who was carefully looking at the model, and said softly: "I think the reason mother is going back this time, is to pack up with father?"


    Wen Yi Bo also said softly: "I hope so! It''s like they were worried to death! "


    The two of them looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    At this very moment, Feng Man Lun had indeed not done anything.


    Because Feng Man Lun had also received the news that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi had been set up by someone at the Gobi Desert.


    Feng Man Lun received the news a little toote, it was already toote for him to show off.


    However, he was quite interested in how the mastermind would attack Shen Qi.


    If he was able to disy his skills this time, would it be able to restore the image he had in Shen Qi''s mind?


    Zhao Wen Wen walked over in her nightgown and saw Feng Man Lun standing by the window, staring into the moonlight. She sat on the sofa at the side and asked: "Can I have a chat with you?"


    Feng Man Lun turned around and nced at Zhao Wen Wen.


    Even if Zhao Wen Wen was this beautiful, Feng Man Lun was not interested.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Feng Man Lun said slowly: "The Feng Family and Zhao Family are already bound together. If you want to break up with me, I''m afraid it won''t be easy either. I don''t care about what you''re doing out there. As long as it is not leaked out, everything is fine. "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face stiffened slightly.


    Recently, Zhao Wen Wen had indeed yed a bit too much.


    For the past few days, she had been attending a number of famousdies'' parties. She would oftene into contact with some of the fresh meat of the fashion world.


    Some of the media started to guess if Zhao Wen Wen had already cut off the Young Master Feng.


    Only, the Feng Family remained silent and did not acknowledge him.


    Zhao Wen Wen felt bitter in her heart.


    She was betrothed to Feng Man Lun for the sake of the Zhao Family, but the man she liked always seemed to leave her alone and never gave her hope.


    She was now the eldest young mistress of the Feng Family and could not walk on the T stage everyday.


    Of course, she was no longer interested in going on stage!


    She used to walk on stage for Cheng Tian Ji, but now that Cheng Tian Ji had appeared and told her, she no longer cared about him.


    What else could she do?


    Therefore, other than finding ways to amuse herself and sending out her loneliness, what else could she do?


    That was why she was ying so crazily these days.


    Feng Man Lun knew everything, but he acted as if it didn''t matter.


    Since she was someone that hadn''t fallen in love with anyone, how could Feng Man Lun care about her?


    In any case, he never


    ed to sleep with Zhao Wen Wen.

 Chapter 722

    No one in Feng Family could force him to sleep with a woman he did not love!


    Although it was very awkward for Zhao Wen Wen to be pped like that right now, she still brought it up, "Thank you for your tolerance. I just want to talk to you. When are we going to cancel the engagement? You''ve got what you want, anyway. The Zhao Family is no longer of any use to you, is it? "


    Feng Man Lun just looked at Zhao Wen Wen, his smile carrying a trace of ridicule. "That''s right! The Zhao Family is no longer of use to me! Even if He Yi Ning continues to support the Zhao Family, but the benefits that I deserve, I''ll take it! However, if you want to break up, that''s impossible! "


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately screamed: "Why?"


    "After breaking up with you, how can Xiao Qi be at ease?" Feng Man Lun continued to turn around and look at the moonlight, and said: "I said before that you can y around with me as you like, and don''t get an illegitimate child."


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun turned and left, not giving Zhao Wen Wen the chance to continue speaking.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun''s back figure with a pained expression. Both of his hands tightly grasped the back of the sofa for a long while before she let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    When he raised his eyes again, they were filled with tears.


    No matter how much she abused herself, no one felt any heartache.


    She was purposely mingling with the fresh meat of the fashion world, not to attract Feng Man Lun''s attention!


    He wanted to let Cheng Tian Ji see it!


    However, Cheng Tian Ji had never asked about it.


    Not a word.


    In his heart, could he only see Shen Qi?


    Those who wanted to care couldn''t.


    People that he didn''t want to care about, he didn''t want to care about them at all.


    Why was life so difficult?


    Zhao Wen Wen really wanted to know what Cheng Tian Ji had been busy with recently.


    But if she couldn''t even touch his shadow, how could she possibly find him?


    What else could she do?


    Other than having the status of a grandmother from the Young Master Feng who only existed in name, what else could she do?


    Nothing can be done.


    Zhao Wen Wenughed dejectedly, she stood up from the sofa and dialed the numbers for the fresh meat once again.


    Now, she could only obtain a little bit offort from them.


    Even if, to her, this constion was of no use at all.


    The moon moved to the west and the night grew darker.


    Shen Qi was sleeping soundly.


    Because, He Yi Ning was about to return!


    She was finally going to wait for him toe back!


    The sleeping Shen Qi seemed to have been having a very happy dream, as there was always a sweet smile on her face.


    Because of love, this dream became iparably sweet.


    When dawn arrived, the vi''s door finally opened.


    He Yi Ning stepped on the moonlight and finally rushed back before daybreak.


    He thought about it but did not go upstairs. Instead, he turned around and left.


    Let them sleep well first.


    He Yi Ning raised his finger to his mouth, the others started to speak softly, and slowly left.


    When the sky brightened, Shen Qi yawned and went downstairs.


    Once he walked down, Shen Qi immediately saw He Yi Ning, who was sitting in front of the dining table.


    Shen Qi thought that she was seeing things and couldn''t help but to rub her eyes.


    That''s right, it was He Yi Ning!


    He really came back!


    He Yi Ning looked up, andughed like a spring breeze. "Morning, Xiao Qi."


    Only after hearing He Yi Ning''s voice did Shen Qi confirm that he was really back!


    Shen Qi cheered and rushed down.


    He Yi Ning ran over like an arrow and hugged Shen Qi. After spi


    ing twice in the air, he lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead: "Do you miss me?"


    Shen Qi replied gently, "Yes."


    "What do you think?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red, her voice became even lower: "I want to do anything, anywhere."


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi and walked upstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Qi was dumbstruck, and looked at He Yi Ning.


    "Feeding you." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes nted slightly, his gaze carried ridicule. "Eat breakfast!"


    "Then why aren''t we in the dining room?" Shen Qi was still puzzled: "Where are you going?"


    "Your room, your bed, I''ll feed you!" He Yi Ning evillyughed, "Our breakfast will be eaten on the bed! Today, you can eat however much you want as long as you want. You can eat whatever you want to taste, whatever posture you want to eat! "


    Shen Qi finally reacted.


    Oh my god! Why did her husband be so anxious?


    At this moment, Shen Qi was d that the children were not awake yet.


    How could He Yi Ning not know what Shen Qi was thinking?


    He Yi Ning chuckled as he carried Shen Qi into the room.


    The room''s door was locked, and directly fell onto the bed while hugging Shen Qi.


    Oh, this is indeed the right time to have breakfast.


    It all depended on how you ate it!


    Shen Qi''s breakfast was so full that it was sore at the waist and soft at the legs.


    When she had washed herself and once again stood in front of He Yi Ning, she gnashed her teeth and said, "Enough, you''re not allowed toe over!"


    He Yi Ning let out a stifledugh, and so enchantingly leaned against the bed. His phoenix eyes were lightly raised, and were extremely enchanting: "Are you sure?"


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly flushed red!


    She was just hopeless, so what!?


    After He Yi Ning was pretty much done, he patted the spot beside him and said: "Alright, I won''t be messing with you anymore. Come,e over here, I have something to say to you."


    Only then did Shen Qi pout her mouth and return to the bed. She snuggled up to He Yi Ning and punished him with a bite, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Yes yes yes, me me." He Yi Ning hurriedly replied: "Xiao Qi, tell me, if you are that Seven Fairies, then I am that Great Emperor. If we return the ss mirror back, would we disappear? "


    Shen Qi immediately retreated in embarrassment.


    That''s right, why had she never considered this question!


    Shen Qi immediately became serious.


    What if he disappeared?


    No, he couldn''t disappear!


    In this world, there were still so many loved ones, friends, colleagues!


    No, no!


    A child ca


    ot have no father and Mummy, and parents ca


    ot have no children! No one in the family can give up!


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s serious expression, he grabbed her finger and kissed it: "Don''t worry, maybe things won''t be as bad as we think."


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, and said: "No matter what, we have to take precautions."


    "Of course." He Yi Ning said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter how our past lives were. In this life, we will never part. "


    Shen Qi hugged onto He Yi Ning''s waist tightly and said, "Yes, we will never separate."


    At this moment, the door was knocked. Shen He''s voice came from outside: "Mummy, wake up!"


    Hearing the Little Princess''s voice, Shen Qi immediately rolled her eyes at He Yi Ning. "Alright, time to wake up! Today, he would send Shen Rui to Second Brother''s ce. Let him help with the day''s child. "

 Chapter 723

    "Have you made up your mind to get Second Brother and Mo Qiu together?" He Yi Ning smiled as he looked at Shen Qi.


    "There''s no better option, is there?" Shen Qi replied helplessly: "I promised Uncle Mo."


    "It''s really rare to find a boss who cares so much about his subordinate''s marriage!" He Yi Ning chuckled: "If you put it this way, as a boss, I am really not qualified!"


    "You still know!?" Xiaochun and the rest of the four followed behind you from the front and back. Until now, not a single one of them has been stripped clean! " Shen Qi red at him coquettishly, turned around, and went to the cloakroom to match a set of clothes, and conveniently gave He Yi Ning a set of clothes as well.


    Since the two of them fell in love again, both of them had each other''s clothes in their rooms.


    Not much, but there is.


    He Yi Ning obediently put on the clothes that Shen Qi had matched up with, and stood in front of the mirror to adjust his cor.


    Oh, his wife''s eye of discernment was good!


    The door opened, and Shen He rushed in expectantly.


    In the end, she had rushed three steps when she saw He Yi Ning in the room. Little Princess Shen He braked and lost her bnce.


    He Yi Ning reacted quickly and grabbed Shen He''s armpits, then raised him up high.


    En. The whole world had changed.


    Shen He looked at He Yi Ning nkly, the corners of her mouth hooked up.


    It took Shen He a long time to react, "Ah, ah, ah, put me down! "I''m so scared!"


    He Yi Ning was 188 cm tall, but with such a height, it was already close to 2 m.


    Shen He would of course be shocked!


    Seeing the interaction between the father and daughter, Shen Qi could not hold back andughed out loud as she came over to receive Shen He.


    Shen He suddenly embraced Shen Qi''s neck, and said with a pout: "Mummy, the reason you didn''t get up was to be with him!"


    He Yi Ning walked over and tapped the back of Shen He''s head: "I''m not with your mother, how is that you?"


    Shen Qi immediately red at He Yi Ning coquettishly. "What are you talking about, guarding your child!"


    He Yi Ningughed out loud.


    Shen Rui ran in from the outside and he did not stop the car as well: "Ahh, Daddy, why are you here?"


    The word "Father" instantly made He Yi Ning ted!


    Thus, He Yi Ning very benevolently hugged Shen Rui again to prevent him from falling down and making a fool of himself.


    Hearing Shen Rui calling him father, Shen He could not help but snort.


    Shen Qi said to Shen He: "Xiao He, why have youe in?"


    Shen He pouted and said: "Mummy, didn''t I say that we are going to Second Uncle''s ce today? Brother and I have been waiting for a long time! "


    This time, Shen Qi noticed that Shen He and Shen Rui were already dressed neatly and immediately asked: "Have you guys eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten!" Shen Rui replied, "Uncle Xiaochun took care of our breakfast."


    After Shen Rui finished speaking, he added another sentence: "Xiao He really likes to eat the cars that he delivered today. Uncle Xiaochun said that this was just brought over from Australia. It was nted by the He Family in an Australian orchard. "


    Shen He pouted and said: "Big brother, why did you take me down again!"


    Shen Ruiughed and said: "Then let''s not tear it apart, the rest of the cars are mine!"


    "No!" Shen He continued to pout his mouth and said: "We agreed to give it to second uncle to eat!"


    He Yi Ning immediately turned around and said to the people outside, "Xiaochun, go and get some more.


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun''s voice came from outside, "Other than the car, I have prepared some other fruits. They were just delivered here. "


    "Alright, go ahead and do it." He Yi Ning said with satisfaction.


    "Mummy, are you hungry?" Shen He was really a cotton-padded jacket and what she cared about the most was Shen Qi: "You used to get up early. I left some porridge for you, do you want some? "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ningughed at the same time.


    "Let''s go down to eat." He Yi Ning came over to fetch Shen He, but Shen Qi handed him over to He Yi Ning.


    Shen He felt awkward for a moment, but did not object, allowing He Yi Ning to hug her freely.


    Shen Qi tidied her clothes and followed He Yi Ning down the stairs.


    The food on the table had been reced with a brand-new breakfast.


    Shen Rui and Shen He sat by the side. Although they had eaten their fill, they still sat obediently by the side, watching Shen Qi and He Yi Ning eat breakfast.


    He Yi Ning took the initiative to take Shen Qi''s breakfast. Seeing the thing in Shen Qi''s hand, he fed Shen Qi a mouthful of caviar.


    Shen Qi did not argue with He Yi Ning, she would eat whatever He Yi Ning fed him.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning and Shen Qi loved each other so much, Shen He was even more conflicted.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen He''s conflicted expression, he gave Shen He a bite as well.


    Shen He looked at the food in front of him, and became even more conflicted.


    This was her favorite yogurt.


    But did he really have to eat it?


    Do you really want to eat the food he feeds you?


    Do I have to call him daddy after eating?


    He Yi Ning stared fixedly at Shen He, a smile rippling from his eyes.


    Shen He hesitated for a while, before finally opening her mouth and eating the yogurt He Yi Ning had fed him.


    Seeing that Shen He had eaten it, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief!


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia secretly pped for it.


    Great! The little princess was finally going to soften!


    CEO, you can do it!


    Seeing that Shen He liked to eat it, He Yi Ning fed it to her again.


    Shen He thought, since she had already eaten the first mouthful, she might as well eat the rest.


    Thus, with a smack, Shen He fed Shen He a small jar of yoghurt.


    Shen Qi ate her breakfast as she watched He Yi Ning feed Shen He yogurt.


    Shen Qi said slowly: "This yogurt used to be my patent, but now it has be the little princess'' patent!"


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Starting tomorrow, I''ll gift you two sets."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun suppressed hisughter as he replied.


    The others burst outughing.


    Shen He said with a flushed face: "Mummy, Xiao He is greedy, eat your yogurt."


    Shen Qi touched the top of Shen He''s head while smiling: "It''s alright, Mummy likes Xiao He''s appearance of eating the most."


    Shen Rui turned his head to look at He Yi Ning, "Daddy, it''s about to be the Lantern Festival. Do you want to spend the holidays with us? "


    Shen Rui''s words caused Shen He to turn his head and look at him.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen He''s eager eyes, he deliberately asked Shen Rui: "Then do you want to go through thick and thin with me?"


    Shen Rui nced at Shen He, then nodded lightly.


    "Then what about Xiao He?" He Yi Ning turned and looked at Shen He: "Are you willing to go through the holidays with me?"


    Shen He''s face was at a loss.


    Shen Qi added fuel to the mes by the side, "The Lantern Festival is also a very important day for Chinese. Those who ca


    ot reunite on New Year''s Eve will reunite on Lantern Festival. "Full moon, full moon."


    Shen He was even more conflicted!


    Shen He''s plump hands, yeah, that''s right. After struggling for a long time, she said, "Then, where do we spend the holidays?"

 Chapter 724

    "To the He Family Mansion." He Yi Ning smirked: "Didn''t Xiao He like the architecture of the He Family Mansion a lot? I heard that it''s being prepared over there for the next two days. There are your favorite flowers, your favorite dessert, and your favorite beautiful clothes. "


    Shen He pouted: "Why would I give in just because of beautiful clothes! Hmph, she''s not like that! "Mhmm." But, what kind of beautiful clothes are they? "


    Shen He''sst sentence was a sess.


    Such a cute appearance instantly made everyone present unable to restrain theirughter!


    Shen Qi also could not hold it in and burst outughing.


    The little princess had more clothes than she did.


    There was no helping it, they were both pets, and there were so many clothes that it was hard to count.


    Many of the clothes were put away only once.


    Shen Qi had said it many times, but everyone just loved to make clothes for the little princess!


    Shen He also liked to be beautiful, it was unknown who her personality was following.


    She was both beautiful and narcissistic.


    Oh, this attribute seems to belong to Great CEO He?


    Everyone looked at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    He Yi Ning immediately waved his hand and said to Xiaochun. "Come, show her the picture."


    And pictures?


    Shen He''s eyes instantly lit up!


    Shen Qi continued to fan the mes at the side, and said: "Although my S.S. has already established a firm foothold in the H Province,pared to my design ability, I am still far from teacher. Ah, yes, my teacher, Mr. Cha Er Si, was the designer used by the clothing brands in He''s Consortium. "


    Shen Rui also added fuel to the fire, "Ah, that Xiao He''s clothes, was it also made by him?"


    "Of course!" Shen Qi replied with a smile: "What can be designed by teacher personally, is the best of the best. Moreover, this series is not for public sale, and this is the only one in the world. "


    Shen He was moved!


    It''s the work of the Mummy''s teacher!


    So, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so.


    Shen He sat there and struggled for a long time before finally asking in a small voice, "I''m going to He Family for the Lantern Festival, can I not call you dad?"


    He Yi Ning nodded with a smile: "Alright."


    Shen He felt a sense of relief.


    But Shen Qi asked slowly: "Then what did you call him?"


    Shen He had originally been relieved, but now that Shen Qi asked this question, she started to be conflicted again.


    Just now, in the room, Shen Rui had already surrendered and called for his father!


    Right now, she was the only one who was defending the city!


    Although she still didn''t want to call him daddy, Mummy was already sleeping in the same room as him, and brother is also calling me daddy!


    So conflicted!


    Call or not?


    He Yi Ning saw Shen He''s conflicted expression in his small eyes, and calmly replied. "Whatever you call me is fine, it doesn''t matter. A family is not that distinct. "


    Xiao Xia, who was at the side, finally could not hold it in and said: "Of course, it is a blood rtionship that will never end!"


    Shen He lowered her head slightly as she thought about her own matters.


    Shen Qi finished herst mouthful of breakfast and said: "Alright, Baby, your mission today is to bring your second uncle and future Second Aunt together! Do you understand? "


    Shen Qi raised her hand and touched the top of Shen He''s head, and said: "Xiao He, especially you, you are the main force, understand?"


    Shen He''s attention was immediately diverted by Shen Qi, and she nodded strongly: "Mummy, don''t worry! I will definitely make Auntie Mo Qiu my Second Aunt! "


    Shen Qi said to Shen Rui: "You will be responsible for the finishing blow, understand?"


    Shen Rui immediately understood what Shen Qi meant, and nodded strongly: "Mummy, don''t worry! I will not let Xiao He get away with it! "


    Shen He pouted: "I don''t know how to!"


    "Mn, mn, Xiao He wouldn''t. Xiao He is obedient! Shen Rui immediately caressed Shen He''s face, looking like he was pampered.


    Shen Qi stood up and said: "Xiao Xia, can I trouble you to send the children over? "My brother went to help his teacher before daybreak, so I can only trouble you."


    "As youmand, Young Mistress!" Xiao Xia immediately stood out and said while gri


    ing: "Little Young Master, Little Princess, let''s go!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He also jumped down from their seats and waved goodbye, "We are leaving! "Bye bye!"


    Xiao Xia happily brought Shen Rui to go find Shen Er.


    Shen Er was currently living in a vi in the suburbs. This vi was the personal property of a friend of his and there weren''t many people around.


    Once Xiao Xia sent the children over, Shen Er was already waiting at the door.


    "Second uncle!" Shen He suddenly jumped out of the carriage and rushed towards Shen Er with her short legs.


    When Shen Er saw Shen He, her originally cold face instantly turned into a flower.


    The treatment of the little princess was indeed different!


    Be it the Grand Princess Shen Qi or the Little Princess Shen He, they were both treasures in the hearts of the Shen family''s masters!


    Shen Rui came down as well, "Second Uncle, we''re here!"


    "Good girl!" Shen Er only touched Shen Rui''s head, but did notugh like a flower.


    Mn, Shen Rui was already used to it.


    Really!


    The Shen family, they all had the same piss!


    Shen Er hugged Shen He, but held onto Shen Rui, nodded to Xiao Xia, and said: "I have the child here, you can rest assured. If Xiao Qi is very busy, you can sleep here at night. "Don''t worry, it''s very quiet here, and there''s no one messing around."


    Xiao Xia smiled and nodded: "Yes, I will definitely pass the message to Young Mistress!"


    Shen Er nodded, then asked: "He Yi Ning is back?"


    "Yes, CEO came back this morning." Xiao Xia replied: What is it?


    "Nothing, just tell He Yi Ning to protect Xiao Qi well." Shen Er said indifferently: "Otherwise, he will not be able to return to the Shen family''s main entrance."


    Xiao Xia smiled, "Alright, I will definitely pass the message on to CEO. "Then, I''ll take my leave first!"


    Shen Er nodded.


    Shen He waved goodbye to Shen Rui. "Goodbye, Uncle Xiao Xia!"


    "Goodbye, young master, little princess!" Xiao Xia also smiled as he waved goodbye to Shen Er, "Goodbye, Mr. Shen Er!"


    Xiao Xia jumped onto the car, stepped on the elerator and rushed out.


    Shen He turned her head and looked around, and could not help but ask: "It''s so quiet here! "Why is no one living here?"


    "Because of the new year!" Shen Er replied: "This ce is filled with vacation areas, and only in the summer, there are a lot of people living here. Let''s go inside and talk. Didn''t you all say that you wanted to practice martial arts? Your dad doesn''t have the time to apany you these days, so just let second uncle apany you! "


    Shen Rui nodded happily: "Alright!"


    Shen He was at a loss again.


    The entire world knows that He Yi Ning is my father now.


    If he refused to admit it, would that work?


    Entering the door, they saw Mo Qiuing out of the kitchen with a piece of fruit in his hand.


    When Shen Rui saw Mo Qiu, he raised his hand: "Auntie Mo Qiu, this is a fruit for you!"

 Chapter 725

    Mo Qiu hurried over and took the small basket from Shen Rui''s hands, then said: "Thank you, Shen Rui."


    Shen He smiled and said: "Aunt Mo Qiu, there''s a very delicious restaurant!"


    Thank you, Shen He. Mo Qiu caressed Shen He''s little face and said: "Shen He seems to have gotten prettier again! If she were to grow up, how breathtaking would that be! What kind of kid is this, to deserve it! "


    Shen Er snorted, and said: "Our family''s little princess, naturally needs to be worthy of the best man in the world!"


    Mo Qiu could not help but re at him, and did not say a word.


    Shen Rui looked at Shen He, and Shen He immediately said: "Second Uncle, Auntie Mo Qiu, Mummy has given us a lot of missions! Will you apany us to do our homework? "


    "Alright!" Mo Qiu casually replied.


    Mo Qiu agreed very happily, but not longter, she regretted his decision!


    Because, Shen Rui''s homework, was too much for her to handle!


    Moreover, there were many other areas that she didn''t know either!


    The crux of the matter was that Mo Qiu did not know how to do it, and neither did Shen Er!


    But two lords, one is a top student and the other one is a brigadier general.


    Therefore, the two of them braced themselves to provide guidance!


    If you don''t know the answer, then hurry up and check the book to see if you can find Baidu.


    Thus, this question stu


    ed both Mo Qiu and Shen Er!


    Everyone knew that a child''s problem could not be considered in the mind of an adult.


    And a lot of it is abstract.


    For example, the current problem was a homework set up by a kindergarten through the mail group.


    Ask the babies to turn in their homework at the begi


    ing of school.


    It was still a few days away from the start of school, so the kindergarten students were all busy with homework.


    This was an abstract topic.


    It was all a pile of images, not a single character!


    Afterwards, Shen Er and Mo Qiu, the two old-fashioned men, were stumped for words. They then started to doubt their own intelligence at the same time.


    The two top students were actually stumped by a kindergarten question?


    Therefore, Shen Er and Mo Qiu were not convinced!


    The two of them made up an excuse and ran off to one side. One of them solved the problem mathematically, while the other solved it philosophically.


    Then, the two of them drew a sheet of paper, yet it did not end there.


    Shen Rui and Shen He winked at each other and made a face before they continued with their homework!


    Ahahahaha, I knew this method would work!


    The kindergarten question was the most mind-blowing!


    Because it''s easiest for adults to think too much!


    "How is this possible?" Shen Er had a face full of disbelief: "Is this really a kindergarten''s question? How could I have done anything wrong? "


    Mo Qiu was also conflicted. "No way! Even my high school and university are considered the strongest in Mathematics, how can I not even be able to do kindergarten questions? "


    But they had secretly found out that it wasn''t the answer they hade up with!


    How is this possible?


    "Second Uncle, Auntie Mo Qiu, are you done yet?" Shen He asked leisurely.


    Actually, she had already done all these questions long ago!


    However, if you want to take the exam, you can still take it!


    Oh no, the Mummy was often stumped by this!


    Who told them to think so much?


    They always liked to use their superplex thoughts to look at such simple matters.


    Hmph hmph, who said that my lord is smart?


    It''s clearly our little friends who are smarter!


    Mo Qiu took out another piece of paper and was about to recalcte, "No, something must have overlooked a critical factor. I want to do my deduction differently! "


    Shen Er also unwillingly pulled out a piece of paper. "I also don''t believe that I won''t be able to do it today!"


    Thus, the two adults fought with Shen Rui''s homework together.


    Seeing that they were doing their homework obediently, Shen Rui said to Shen He: "Let''s go to another room to take a look!"


    "Alright!" Shen He jumped off the chair, and walked around the room with Shen Rui.


    As for the two adults watching the children?


    Oh, they were already trapped in a ck hole of thought, unable to break free no matter how hard they tried.


    If they did not finish all the homework for the children today, they would never stop!


    As for Shen Qi and He Yi Ning who had sent all the children away, they came to the room and prepared to use the instruments to check theposition of the ss mirror.


    A good man can do it, but only if he is safe.


    When He Yi Ning mentioned that possibility, Shen Qi''s heart tensed up.


    Shen Qi looked at Shen He, but no matter how she thought about it, Shen Qi was unwilling to give up.


    Humans are selfish.


    When ites to one''s own interests, anything is fine. If I can help, I''ll help.


    However, when it came to his own life and death, as well as the safety of his friends and family, that was apletely different story.


    If one were to say that the result of gifting this ss mirror back was the disappearance of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi from this world, then Shen Qi would rather be a selfish person!


    There were too many people in this world that she couldn''t let go of.


    She was a mother, a daughter, a junior in the eyes of friends and rtives.


    She was shouldering too many responsibilities and emotions, she couldn''t let them go!


    She was not a saint and could not cut meat to feed the falcons.


    She only wanted to be selfish and let her loved ones be happy!


    Therefore, she couldn''t take the risk.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong brought their equipment with them as they began to analyze theposition of the ss mirror.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning sat at the side. He Yi Ning was still rtively calm, but Shen Qi was not.


    She felt that if not for He Yi Ning''s reminder, she would have forgotten about this matter.


    Luckily there was still Yi Ning, otherwise, he would have been in big trouble.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong, one operating the equipment while the other monitored the results of theputer analysis.


    Xiao Qiu inspected the entire ce and even analyzed the results of the powder, but she could not find anything wrong.


    Xiao Dong looked at the data on theputer, then said to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi: "CEO, Young Mistress, this data shows that this ss mirror is indeed an antique, and its age is really very old. It''s definitely more than four thousand years old. However, the problem was that this mirror didn''t detect anything abnormal. It''s just a simple antique. "


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said to He Yi Ning: "Are we supposed to bluff?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "I would rather believe it to be true than not. Since the ss mirror didn''t find anything, he would let it go for now. When we go, we must be fully prepared to act. "


    Shen Qi nodded, and said: "That''s right, we ca


    ot be too reckless. If necessary, we can just send it from a distance. We can''t let anything affect our lives. "


    He Yi Ning smiled and hugged Shen Qi. "It''s not as scary as you think. Calm down. Oh yeah, it''s the Lantern Festival. Is there any program that you especially like? "


    "The program?" Shen Qi asked: "What program?"

 Chapter 726

    "It''s bustling at home right now. Big Bro is ru


    ing around busily preparing a program for the Evening Primrose Festival!" "Grandma likes to listen to ys, so this time, she invited a few famous characters to sing a song. If you have the same interests, you can order a y." He Yi Ning smiled and exined, "These teachers are all truly at the Grandmaster level. It was only because of Grandma''s invitation that they were willing toe. If he wanted to listen to their singing, it would be worth it! Do you think it''s expensive for those celebrities to pay hundreds of thousands of dors for their appearances? These masters'' appearance fees were countless times more expensive than theirs. "His voice doesn''t sound too loud, but his voice is definitely at the level of a record yer."


    Shen Qi immediately cried out in surprise, "Ah, is this Fan Sheng Fan Li''s favorite? Will Fan Sheng Fan Li alsoe? "


    "Of course I will!" He Yi Ningughed, "How could they be missing something like this? Besides, you should also know howplicated the situation is for Fan Sheng Fan Li''s family. After their parents divorced, they rarely returned to their home. I heard that on this year''s New Year, the two sides were in an unpleasant situation, forcing Fan Sheng Fan Li to directly flip the table and leave. "


    Shen Qi was speechless. "It''s the new year, yet it''s so noisy."


    "Yeah. This year, everyone seems to be very upset. " He Yi Ning sighed helplessly, and said: "Now, all of Vincent''s Entertainment s are in Fan Sheng Fan Li''s hands. But the two families were desperately giving it their all to Fan Sheng Fan Li, both wanted tomand the two brothers remotely. The most outrageous thing was forcing them to go on a blind date. You know, with Fan Li''s knot in his heart, it''s hard to ept this sort of thing. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes. Fan Li''s worry for a while ca


    ot be resolved. "


    He Yi Ning said: "Wen Yi Bo is still alright. However, the chicken feathers at home were quite a


    oying. A bunch of parents were already waiting outside. The two of them simply looked as though they were on the same level. "After staying at home for one night, Bo couldn''t take it anymore and ran out to rx."


    Shen Qi sighed softly.


    Why wasn''t there a single person who wasn''t worried at all?


    It was something that almost every family would find troublesome.


    "So, will they alle?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Yes, they will alle if nothing unexpected happens. The house will be very lively! " He Yi Ning gently held onto Shen Qi''s finger, and ced it on his lips as he kissed: "You, the proper mistress, has let you escape this year! Next year, you''ll have to take responsibility. "


    Shen Qi red at him coquettishly. "But we haven''t even formally gotten together yet!"


    He Yi Ning intentionally or unintentionally nced at Shen Qi''s lower abdomen, and thenughed as if he was thinking of something.


    With He Yi Ning''s smile, Shen Qi could not help but lower his head and look at his lower abdomen, instantly understanding what He Yi Ning meant.


    Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red, and she couldn''t resist trying to struggle free from He Yi Ning''s grasp. "You''re hateful!"


    He Yi Ningughed, then said: "Xiao Qi, we are working so hard, do you think we will get pregnant?"


    Shen Qi said with a reddened face, "Don''t get pregnant!"


    He Yi Ning pretended to be disappointed as he looked at Shen Qi: "Ah, you don''t want to give birth anymore? Then I''ll use contraceptionter. What measures would you suggest? "


    Shen Qi blurted out, "When did I say I didn''t want to live?"


    He Yi Ningughed out loud.


    Shen Qi angrily pinched He Yi Ning: "You only know how to dig holes for me! Too bad! "


    While the two of them were arguing, Shen Qi''s phone rang.


    Shen Qi casually took out his phone, opened it to take a look, and was immediately startled.


    He Yi Ning immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "How strange, this man is really strange." Shen Qi passed the phone to He Yi Ning: "This Han Ze Fang, is the person we met at the Gobi Desert. The day after Hot Springs Town came back, I met him. He went to my brother''spany to send over the n. I didn''t think toe over at the time, but when I thought about it, that''s not right! How could this person''s heart be so strong? I''m fine because my godmother and I have always been protected. My godmother and I didn''t have to fight, and we didn''t have to face danger. Therefore, even though we were trembling, we weren''t hurt that much. "


    "Whether it''s the fight, the hunger, or the cold, we''ve never faced them head on. So, my mind is safe with my godmother, normal. As for the others, after they were rescued by the military, they were sent to the hospital for treatment and psychological counseling. Why didn''t Han Ze Fang go? He seems to be like me, and directly left the Hot Springs Town. " Shen Qi continued: "At that time, I just felt it was strange and didn''t think about it too deeply. But I don''t think it''s appropriate for him to send a message. "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi with praise, then raised a hand to stroke Shen Qi''s long hair and said: "Xiao Qi has finally grown up and knows how to think about human nature. Don''t worry, leave this person to me to investigate. What message did he send you? "


    In his trust, He Yi Ning did not look at Shen Qi''s phone.


    Shen Qi took the initiative and said: "He seemed to be seeking help from me, saying that she was drinking at a bar and didn''t have enough money on him. She wanted to borrow money from me."


    "How much?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Not much. One thousand yuan." Shen Qi''s finger moved and directly sent a thousand dors via WeChat: "It doesn''t matter if he''s really borrowing money or not, I''ll just treat it as doing a good deed."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Very quickly, Han Ze Fang sent another message over, "Xiao Qi, thank you so much. Sorry, I never knew a bar was so expensive! I always thought the wine in the bar was like the wine outside. "


    Shen Qi looked at the time and replied: "Are you drunk all night?"


    It was currently ten o''clock in the morning. No bar was open for business!


    Then, there was only one exnation. He had been sleeping until now!


    Han Ze Fang seemed very embarrassed and sent a voice message: "Yes, I''m sorry! How embarrassing! I don''t have any friends in City H either. That day in Hot Springs Town, I gave all the money I had to the little girl, so I didn''t have much money left. Then, I was in a bad mood and came to drink, but I drank too much and slept until now. When I went to settle the bill, I knew how much I had spent. I''ll lend you the money, and I''ll return it to you with interest. "


    Shen Qi replied, "No need, pay more attention to your body."


    Han Ze Fang sent another message: I have that youngdy''s home address. Xiao Qi, do you want to see her?


    Originally, Shen Qi did not want to reply, but she felt a little pity for that child. Thus, he replied and asked: "Where?"


    "What a coincidence, they''re also seeking medical help in City H." Han Ze Fang said: "However, it is not in the city, but in a hospital in the countryside. I heard that the hospital has a very high level of attainment in the treatment of leukemia. "

 Chapter 727

    Upon hearing that they were not far away, Shen Qi''s heart was moved, and she said: "Alright, I also want to go and see them."


    "Then, when will it be convenient for you?" After Han Ze Fang finished sending this message, he sent another message. Today? "


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time, thought for a while, then replied: "Alright, where are you, I''ll go find you!"


    Receiving Shen Qi''s reply, Han Ze Fang seemed to be very happy as he sent his address to Shen Qi.


    After sending the message, Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "I''m also worried about that little miss. I''ll go and see them."


    He Yi Ning did not object, and said: "Let Xiao Xia follow you. If anything happens, he will protect you too. "


    Shen Qi nodded, and did not reject.


    After Xiao Xia heard the order, he walked over while chewing on a roasted sweet potato and said, "Sure, Young Mistress. Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Seeing that Xiao Xia was eating happily, Shen Qi forced out augh and said, "Eat first, we''ll leave after we''re done eating!"


    Xiao Xia finished his meal quickly and took the wet towel from Xiaochun''s hands to wipe his fingers. He said: "Alright, let''s go."


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, she then hugged He Yi Ning and turned to leave the room.


    After Shen Qi left with Xiao Xia, He Yi Ning said to the Xiaochun calmly: "This Han Ze Fang is indeed interesting! "What are the results of the investigation?"


    "It''s obvious that he''s done something." Xiaochun passed a file to He Yi Ning: "Since the age of seven or eight, there have been traces of it being touched. This person was an expert. Regardless of whether he was the mastermind or not, he still had intentions for her. I just don''t know what this is about. "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth twitched, and he said: "How many people are secretly protecting the Xiao Qi?"


    "About ten." Xiaochun replied, "Everyone, it''s your turn. As long as Young Mistress leaves the house, the number of people guarding her side in secret will definitely not be less than four people."


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Sure."


    "With Xiao Xia here, you can rest assured." Xiaochun kept the file that He Yi Ning handed to him, and continued to speak: "CEO, this Han Ze Fang''s file is too perfect, should we start from somewhere else?"


    "| is not required for now. "Let''s see what he wants." He Yi Ning looked at Xiao Qiu who was still in the midst of analyzing and said, "When she was in the Hot Springs Town, he could have easily killed everyone. But he didn''t. It was obvious that he was interested in the Xiao Qi. I would like to see if he has the ability to bear this interest! "


    After saying that, He Yi Ningughed coldly.


    She raised her phoenix eyes, giving off a domineering aura.


    He was only gentle in front of Shen Qi.


    How could other unrted people have the qualifications to do so!


    Xiaochun hesitated, but still said softly: "CEO, he can''t be. You''ve fallen for the young mistress, right? "


    After saying this sentence, the Xiaochun herself felt that it was inconceivable.


    How much self-confidence did this man have?


    How confident!


    Even if he could plot the murder case for the Hot Springs Town and get away with it, so what?


    Whether it was in terms of wealth, looks, power, or emotions, how could he be a match for the CEO?


    This was definitely a one hundred percent defeat!


    After Xiaochun finished speaking, he said: "CEO, I''m sorry, I was the one who dragged everyone down."


    He Yi Ning patted Xiaochun on the shoulder and said: "Alright, now this matter has already be a matter between Xiao Qi and me. It has nothing to do with you. Presumably, the grudge he wanted to take revenge on, was also almost over. So many people from Hot Springs Town have died, it''s time for him to calm down. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s constion, Xiaochun felt even more guilty.


    After all, the young mistress was truly outstanding!


    It was normal for other men to like her!


    Shen Qi and Xiao Xia drove the car all the way to the entrance of the bar.


    He could see Han Ze Fang sitting on the swing at the entrance of the pub and basking in the sunlight from afar.


    This street is a street of nightclubs.


    At night, they were extremely busy, but at this moment, they were as busy as a cicada.


    Han Ze Fang looked rather miserable sitting on the swing alone.


    Shen Qi got off the carriage and walked towards Han Ze Fang.


    Han Ze Fang was acutely aware of Shen Qi''s arrival. The moment Shen Qi got closer, he raised her head slightly to look at Shen Qi, and her eyes curved into an i


    ocent smile. "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Xia also came down.


    When he saw Han Ze Fang, Xiao Xia didn''t like him at all.


    Cheng Tian Ji was also a beautiful sun-like guy, but he never had an i


    ocent face.


    Xiao Xia felt that he could ept Cheng Tian Ji, but he had no way of epting this Han Ze Fang at all.


    Who would a big man show an i


    ocent face to?


    Did he really think he was only sixteen?


    Cheng Tian Ji did not pretend to be i


    ocent, he was a killer who relied on his men to conquer women.


    This Han Ze Fang, he really wanted to be beaten up!


    When Shen Qi saw Han Ze Fang, she could only helplessly say, "It''s alright. Let''s go. "


    Han Ze Fang stood up and said to Shen Qi: "I don''t like to sit in other people''s cars, can you sit in mine? I''ve already woken up from my stupor. If you don''t believe me, you can smell it. "


    Seeing Han Ze Fang getting closer, Shen Qi could not help but take a step back, and said: "There''s no need, then let''s take our separate cars. I don''t like to sit in someone else''s car either. "


    When his Ze Fang saw that Shen Qi had maintained vignce against him, he did not force her, but only looked i


    ocently at Shen Qi and said: "I thought we were friends now, you don''t seem to be at ease with me, so you even brought a man with you to follow me here."


    Xiao Xia nearly rolled his eyes standing at the side!


    Han Ze Fang had only known him for a few days, yet he had made it sound like he had known him for several years.


    There was no one else with such thick skin.


    Shen Qiughed faintly and said: "Let''s go! Otherwise, we might not be able to make it in the afternoon! "


    Han Ze Fang nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will lead the way. Hey, you have to keep up!"


    Thest sentence was said to Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xiazily said: "You''re worried? "Then let''s give it a try."


    Han Ze Fang gave Xiao Xia a deep look, then turned and drove away.


    Shen Qi followed Xiao Xia back to the car, and said to Shen Qi in a low voice: "Young Mistress, don''t be fooled by this man''s appearance."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?" Shen Qi asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Xia opened the car door for Shen Qi and said: "I really don''t like him, there''s something wrong with his aura."


    Shen Qi thoughtfully stepped onto the carriage.


    Something was wrong with the aura.


    Yes, it was indeed a bit awkward.


    He always felt that his temperament did not match his appearance.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Could it be that he had some sort of motive towards her? Money? Map position?


    What else could he draw?


    It couldn''t be a picture, could it?


    He was already the Mummy of two children, and the entire world knew that he and Yi Ning was iparably loving each other. How could he give up the person he loved the most for a man?


    I really don''t understand.


    Han Ze Fang drove the car in front and quickly followed.

 Chapter 728

    After passing through the crowd of people and traffic, they soon arrived at the outer ring.


    Reaching a ce with less cars, Han Ze Fang stepped on the throttle and started to increase his speed.


    Xiao Xia waspletely unafraid!


    Competing on performance?


    Please!


    Which car in Director He''s house was worse than the other?


    Seeing that Xiao Xia had caught up, Han Ze Fang snorted and increased the throttle!


    As Xiao Xia calmly followed along, he said to Shen Qi, "Young Mistress, he doesn''t have the money to pay for the wine in the bar. The modifications to his car will definitely not cost more than a few hundred thousand yuan! "


    Shen Qi also liked racing cars. After observing for a while, she also reacted.


    Yeah. Something was wrong!


    ording to him, he was just an advertising clerk. How could he have so much money for a car?


    There were a lot of doubtful points!


    Shen Qi said indifferently: "We are only here to visit that seriously ill girl. We will leave after reading it.


    "Yes, Young Mistress." Xiao Xia kept up with the car in front of him, and said: "Don''t worry, I''m here! He daren''t do anything to you! "


    Shen Qi onlyughed, and did not speak.


    As the two cars were travelling at a very fast speed, they soon arrived at the entrance of the hospital.


    Once he got out of the car, Han Ze Fang looked at Xiao Xia meaningfully and said: "Sure!"


    "Thank you." Xiao Xia put both his hands into his pockets, looking disdainful.


    Shen Qi got off the carriage and asked Han Ze Fang: "Which ward is it in?"


    "Let''s go, I''ll lead you there." Han Ze Fang walked over and headed straight to the Inpatient Department. As he walked, he said: "Since there are currently no empty beds, they can only temporarily stay in the ordinary ward."


    Shen Qi nodded, and when she walked to the side of the road, she bought a fruit basket and a bunch of fresh flowers.


    Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi with uncertainty, bought a box of nourishment, and walked over.


    Upon entering the ward, he saw the peopleing and going in the hospital.


    There were patients and family members.


    Everyone had a serious expression on their faces.


    The patients in this ward were all in critical condition, so everyone''s mood was heavy.


    Han Ze Fang walked in front, Shen Qi followed behind, Xiao Xia helped to carry the things.


    He turned a corner and entered the hospital corridor. He had only taken a few steps when he arrived at the ward.


    Han Ze Fang knocked on the door and entered: "Little girl, look who''s here."


    Shen Qi followed them in. When she raised her head, she saw the little girl wearing hospital gown along with her mother. There was no one else in the ward.


    It seemed like everyone had left.


    "Auntie Shen?" The moment the little girl saw Shen Qi, she immediately shouted out in surprise, "You really came to see me!"


    Shen Qi let Xiao Xia put the thing down, and went over to rub the little girl''s head, and said: "That''s right, auntie will keep her promise! Get better quickly! Auntie still wants to see you go to school to fulfill your dream! "


    "En!" The little girl nodded her head strongly, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Shen Qi.


    The little girl''s mother immediately said, "I''ll go wash the fruits for you."


    Xiao Xia immediately said, "I''ll go!"


    The little girl''s mother insisted, "No no no, how can I bother you with something like this? "Let me do it!"


    The little girl''s mother invited Xiao Xia to sit down. "Everyone sit down, I''ll be back in a while!"


    Not long after the little girl''s mother left, a nurse came to notify her of an examination.


    Shen Qi nodded at Xiao Xia, who pushed the little girl to go and check on her.


    Only Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang were left in the ward.


    The room instantly quieted down.


    Shen Qi stood by the window, staring nkly at the scenery outside.


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes fell on Shen Qi''s face, a trace of unfathomable meaning shing past his eyes.


    "Xiao Qi, do you have some sort of misunderstanding about me?" Han Ze Fang asked bluntly: "I thought we are friends. After all, we had been through such a terrible thing together. We face disasters together, we face -20 degrees celsius, -40 degrees Celsius together, we face the killing of wolves together, we face hunger and cold together, we face disease and death together. "


    Shen Qi turned and look at Han Ze Fang.


    Shen Qi was not good at hiding her feelings, so when she heard Han Ze Fang''s usation, she could not help but ask straightforwardly, "We just got to know each other not too long ago, so we can''t really be considered friends. So I have a few questions for you. "Firstly, you are just a small advertisement. Why would you have so much money to modify your car and not have the money to pay for the wine in the bar?"


    When Han Ze Fang heard Shen Qi''s question, the corner of her mouth raised without leaving a trace.


    "Second. How do you know where the little girl is? I remember when I was in Hot Springs Town, I asked for their address, but they refused to tell me. Thirdly, the psychological guidance that everyone was doing when they left the Hot Springs Town, why didn''t you go? Don''t mention me, I''m not like you. I did not confront the war head-on. " Shen Qi looked straight at Han Ze Fang: "Don''t you want to exin about this?"


    "Are you done?" Han Ze Fang chuckled, "So it turns out that you care about this kind of thing. "Hur Hur Hur, you''re really cute!"


    Shen Qi looked at him warily.


    "Alright, I''ll exin it to you." Han Ze Fang withdrew his smile, looked at Shen Qi in all seriousness, and said: "The first question. Yes, I am indeed a small advertising design, but I don''t seem to have told you that the big boss of this advertisingpany is my mother, right? However, my rtionship with her is not that good, so even though I am from rich second generation, I do not have much money. As for this car, it was my previous birthday present. At that time, I was on good terms with my family, so they bought it for me and I modified it for them. "


    "So, I really don''t have much cash on me anymore. Besides, my credit card is frozen, and I can''t swipe it to pay for it. Second question, do you believe that the reason I know the whereabouts of the little girl is coincidences? I saw them by the side of the road, and they asked me where the hospital was. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them!" Han Ze Fang shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression.


    "Third question, psychological guidance? "Hur hur, do you know what my university is?" Han Ze Fang chuckled: "My grandfather and my father studied medicine, and my stepfather was a psychology expert. As for me, I didn''t inherit their legacy, and I feel that it''s good to be an advertisement person. Therefore, this sort of thing has no meaning to me at all. Since I was a child, I have lived in a family without feelings. I have seen too many deaths and injuries, too many grievances and grievances, fragmented. My mother divorced twice, so what can''t I take? "


    "You know, those who study medicine, which one of them isn''t used to dealing with corpses from a young age? So do you think I still need counseling? " Han Ze Fang continued to speak: "Since you have asked so many questions, can I also ask you a few?"


    Shen Qi calmly looked at him.

 Chapter 729

    "Are you very vignt? Or perhaps, delusional? " Han Ze Fang suddenlyughed, "Seeing your nervous expression, I really think you''re cute!"


    Shen Qi pinched her own cheeks and said with his head lowered, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m delusional. I just felt that you appeared too suddenly."


    "Well, I understand. If I were from your point of view, I''d think so too. It was human nature. There''s nothing wrong with that. I just didn''t expect you to ask this question so bluntly. However, I feel that it''s not a bad thing. " Han Ze Fang pointed to his own chest and said: "At least give me the chance to clearly exin all of this. Look, this is me! Han Ze Fang! He was a young master of rich second generation, but he was so poor that he couldn''t even pay for the wine in the bar. It''s not that I haven''t counted yet, but the wine in which bar is really expensive! One cup of wine for a few thousand yuan! Oh my god! I''ve never seen such a high consumption rate! "


    Han Ze Fang speechlessly shook his head and said: "I''m just drinking over at our ce, I only have a few hundred drinks. But I didn''t expect that the wine in this restaurant would be so outrageously expensive! Ah, also, I will keep my word. I will borrow your money, I will definitely repay you. Of course, you have the right to question my ability to repay. "


    Han Ze Fang took off the watch on his wrist, ced it on the windowsill and said: "I currently do not have much valuable things on me. I''ve been wearing this watch for three years. It''s custom-made and worth millions. "I''ll mortgage it here first. You can give it to me after I return the money."


    Shen Qi''s gaze swept across them.


    It was a custom-made watch, and it was worth a lot.


    The diamond on it was worth more than that.


    It seemed that Han Ze Fang was not lying.


    "My rtionship with my mother is at its peak. My stepfather originally did not have much feelings for her, so I am now in quite a miserable state. After that, I went to the Branch to work, but no one knew my identity. Other than the Branch''s manager, no one else knew. Of course, he didn''t dare say anything. So I lurked among the ordinary employees, holding on to my meager sry and living the life of an ordinary person. The business trip, the struggle, the overtime, the savings. Actually, I don''t think it''s that bad either. If you didn''t ask, I wouldn''t even want to tell you this. "The ones that I dere to the outside world are all ordinary families. They receive microblogs, from the old to the young, and so on and so forth."


    "But you are different from others. I treat you as a friend. I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want to lie to you. It''s just that I haven''t been able to find a suitable opportunity to talk to you. Besides, you didn''t even give me a chance to say it! " Han Ze Fangughed bitterly: "You didn''t even ask me anything and you gave me a death sentence. Is that unfair?"


    Shen Qi did not utter a word, the wariness in her eyes had indeed subsided.


    "If you''re worried, you can investigate me as much as you want!" My ID is xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx, you can investigate everything I do. I think there''s nothing you can''t find out if you want to, right? " Han Ze Fang calmly looked at Shen Qi: "I don''t mind your suspicions towards me either. I just want to be friends when the suspicion is gone. "


    Shen Qi lowered his eyes and said: "Why do you like being friends with me so much?"


    "Because your sincerity moved me." Han Ze Fang said sincerely: "That day, I saw you take the initiative to walk in front of the little girl, paint for her, and apany her for a chat. Your smile is so gentle, just like the mother I saw when I was young. Back then, she was also so gentle. But then, that mother was gone. She had be a strong woman and someone else''s wife. Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. It''s over. I''ve grown up, too. "


    Shen Qi was moved from the bottom of her heart: "I''m sorry."


    "Well, there''s no need to apologize. the privilege I''m giving you. " Han Ze Fang suddenlyughed.


    The sun was shining down on him, and his teeth were shining. He could have as many neighbors as he wanted.


    It was as if he was still that sixteen or seventeen year old youth.


    Just then, the little girl''s mother came back. Seeing that there was only Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang in the room, she knew that the child had gone to check on them.


    "You guys take a seat, I''ll go look for the child." The little girl''s mother put down the fruit and quickly left the room.


    With her interrupting, Shen Qi felt too embarrassed to continue asking.


    As if nothing had happened, Han Ze Fang picked up the fruit basket and gave it to Shen Qi, then casually threw a cherry into his mouth: "Wah, so sweet!"


    Shen Qi also picked one up and put it in her mouth, but didn''t manage to taste anything.


    It seemed that everyone had their own misfortunes!


    Why was it so difficult for people in this world to be happy?


    People came and went on the streets. Almost everyone had their own story.


    They forced themselves to smile, concealing the sadness in their hearts.


    No one knew their story, no one saw their tears, no one wanted to know their scars.


    Everyone hid themselves very well.


    The most painful and most unbearable side of her body was hidden in the deepest part of her soul.


    Maybe Han Ze Fang was the same?


    His sunshine, under his neighbor, also hides a sensitive hurt heart.


    When Shen Qi thought of this, she suddenly felt that her question just now was a bit too much.


    However, he was just a mortal, how could he not be on guard?


    Han Ze Fang and Shen Qi no longer spoke, as if they were both thinking about their own matters.


    Han Ze Fang and Shen Qi stood by the window side by side, looking at the main street outside.


    They all seemed to be thinking about their own things.


    Han Ze Fang slowly turned his head to look at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s face was very pretty.


    All the genes of the Shen family were good-looking.


    It was only because Shen Lu and He Yi Ning were too dazzling that Shen Qi''s beauty was suppressed.


    At this moment, no one could suppress her happiness. The current Shen Qi was like a bright and wless pearl, bright and noble.


    The smile on Han Ze Fang''s face retracted, and the look in his eyes became more profound.


    Shen Qi? Heh. What an interesting little woman.


    Sensitive but also kind.


    Just then, Xiao Xia and the little girl''s mother came back with the little girl.


    Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang turned at the same time, and when they saw that the little girl didn''t seem to be in a good mood, they couldn''t help but look at Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia sighed as he shook his head slightly.


    Shen Qi knew that the result of the examination would not be good.


    The mother of the little girl experienced too many setbacks, so she didn''t feel too sad. She only gently said to the little girl, "Baby, be strong. We will definitely get better! You see, there are so many people who care about you! "


    "But, mother, will my hair never grow back when it''s shaved off again?" The little girl looked at Shen Qi with extreme envy.

 Chapter 730

    Shen Qi had an i


    ate beautiful hair that was ck and vertical.


    That was a little girl''s dream!


    But just as her hair reached her shoulders, it was about to be shaved off again.


    When Shen Qi heard this, her nose turned sour.


    She was also a mother. She also had a daughter.


    She knew better than anyone how much a girl valued long hair.


    Shen He cherished her hair, she had always used all sorts of earth methods to protect her head, so she had always been ck, bright, and beautiful.


    This little girl was only a few years older than Shen He, and it was at this time that she loved to be beautiful, but now she had to shave off her hair.


    This sadness, this helplessness.


    Shen Qi really couldn''t endure it any longer. She took a step forward, took out an envelope from her bag, and ced it on the bed. Then, she gently hugged the little girl, turned around and left.


    Walking to the corridor, Shen Qi''s tears fell as she walked.


    Xiao Xia and Han Ze Fang chased after his. At the same time, the two of them saw the scene of Shen Qi crying from their heartache.


    "Young mistress!"


    "Xiao Qi."


    Xiao Xia and Han Ze Fang shouted at the same time.


    Shen Qi stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around. Two streams of tears rolled down her face.


    She didn''t cry out loud, but the way she silently cried made her even more heart-wrenching.


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi lowered her eyes. "Xiao Xia, I''ll have to ask you toe visit often from now on.


    "I understand, Young Mistress." Xiao Xia immediately said: "Leave this matter to me."


    Just then, the little girl''s mother came out with an envelope. Seeing them at the corridor, she quickly said to Shen Qi, "This money is too much, I can''t take it."


    Shen Qi pushed the envelope back. "Take this. It costs a lot of money to cure a child. That''s nothing to me. Make the kid happy. "


    Xiao Xia also said, "That''s right, you don''t have to decline. Call me if you need anything in the future. This is my number. "


    Xiao Xia handed his name card over.


    The little girl''s mother epted it gratefully.


    No one could tell her how valuable Xiao Xia''s name card was.


    As long as she took this card to any of the Branch''s subsidiarypanies of the Yin family, she could allocate a lot of resources without using the higher-ups.


    Of course, no one would tell her that.


    The consequences of abuse of power are tragic.


    After bidding farewell to the little girl and her daughter, Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang left the hospital.


    Standing at the entrance of the hospital, Shen Qi dried the tears on his face and said: "Thank you for bringing me here. It''s time to go back. "


    When Han Ze Fang saw that Shen Qi was about to turn around and leave, he called out to her, "Xiao Qi. Do you believe me? Are we friends? "


    Shen Qi looked at Han Ze Fang nkly, and only after a long while did she nod and say: "I believe you. I believe that all the people in the world are not bad. No matter what you''ve done in the past, it will never be toote to turn back in time. "


    Han Ze Fang chuckled.


    "Goodbye!" Han Ze Fang waved his hands at Shen Qi, "I will prove myself to you! Xiao Qi, just watch! "


    Shen Qi nodded, then turned and got on the carriage.


    As Han Ze Fang watched Shen Qi''s car move further and further away, the corner of her mouth hooked up. The su


    y expression that originally covered her face instantly disappeared and was reced with a cold and cruel one.


    "What an interesting woman." Han Ze Fang talked to himself as he raised his head to look at the sky, and said, "I seem to be a little interested. We''ll see. "


    With that, Han Ze Fang turned and opened the car door, stepped on the throttle, and drove away.


    As Shen Qi was walking, the phone rang. It was Cheng Tian Ji.


    Shen Qi picked up the phone: "Destiny? "What is it?"


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed on the phone, and said: "Xiao Qi, Sister You and Mr. Hoh are worried about you."


    Shen Qi replied with a question: "Worried about me?"


    Cheng Tian Ji acknowledged and said: "Recently, have you been walking very closely with a man named Han Ze Fang?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly widened: "How did you know?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Cheng Tian Ji immediately exined, "We have our own intelligencework. We''re not watching you. We''re protecting you from the shadows. There are also people protecting you from the shadows in He Family. After all, so many things had happened, and you were sold and Xiao He kidnapped. These things are so bad that we can''t be bothered. "


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Cheng Tian Ji was right.


    Too many things had happened in this period of time.


    Especially after the terrible things that just happened, how could He Family not have made a single move?


    "I don''t mind that." Shen Qi replied.


    "We have been investigating this Han Ze Fang all along. In fact, we will investigate anyone who suddenly appears around you. " Cheng Tian Ji continued: "Xiao Qi, this Han Ze Fang is not simple."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Who is he? Is he the mastermind behind the Hot Springs Town? "


    "That''s hard to say." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "But what''s certain is that this person''s identity is too perfect. And a perfect curriculum vitae often had problems. At present, we are still investigating further. For the time being, don''t get too close to him. "


    "Got it." Shen Qi replied: "I am no longer the Shen Qi of the past. I carry so many responsibilities and responsibilities, I ca


    ot be willful. In fact, I suspected him. I questioned him today, and he gave me what seemed like a perfect exnation. It doesn''t matter. I have already entrusted the matter to Xiao Xia, and I will not meet him in the future, right? "


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, "That''s good. I''m just reminding you, that''s all. "


    "Well, thank you. "Oh yeah, how are you doing these days?" Shen Qi asked: "It''s the new year, we haven''t seen any of your people yet."


    Cheng Tian Ji was stillughing, "I''m doing very well! To me, it doesn''t matter if it''s the new year or not. Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore. Call me anytime if you need anything. "Okay?"


    "Yes." Shen Qi replied and hung up.


    Just as he hung up, another call came in.


    This time, the person calling was Feng Man Lun.


    Shen Qi rubbed her fingers for a while, after hesitating for a bit, she still picked up the phone: "Senior brother, what is it?"


    Xiao Xia, who was driving, immediately looked at Shen Qi from the rearview mirror.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t waste any time, and directly said to Shen Qi: "Be careful of the man who just appeared at your side. I am currently investigating his background. Very deep. Xiao Qi. Frankly, I haven''t found anything suspicious yet. However, the more dangerous a person was, the more dangerous it would be. This means that he has been


    ing for a long enough time, which is why he was able toe up with such a perfect curriculum vitae. "


    Shen Qi felt that this matter was a little unsettled.


    Why did everyone investigate Han Ze Fang and say that there was no problem with Han Ze Fang''s resume, but why did they have to be careful of him?

 Chapter 731

    Yet, this person had grown up to be such a neighbor in the sunlight.


    Heavens, what was going on in this world?


    "Senior Brother, do you think he''s dangerous?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun answered directly: "Try not to have any contact with him."


    "Where is the danger?" Shen Qi asked.


    "I don''t know. "Instinct." Feng Man Lun exined: "Xiao Qi, someone should have already told you these before right?"


    Shen Qi acknowledged.


    "We all rely on our keen intuition. The experience of life will give us an animal instinct. This instinct, can let us profit and avoid harm. Xiao Qi, believe it or not, I truly hope that you will be safe. " Feng Man Lun said in a low voice: "The feeling this Han Ze Fang gives me is very bad. I just got his entire resume. Although I can''t read it literally, my intuition tells me that this person is very dangerous.


    "I know." Shen Qi sighed, and said: "There are already quite a few people who have told me about this today."


    "That''s good. "Be careful." Feng Man Lunughed: It''s a good thing that someone cares about you. "Alright, I won''t bother you anymore. If you need anything, just give me a call."


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." Shen Qi nodded and hung up.


    After hanging up, Xiao Xia said: "Young Mistress, don''t worry, there have always been people protecting you in the He Family! They usually dress up as ordinary people and mix into the crowd. As long as you''re in danger, they would rush up at the first moment. However, I also advise you to keep your distance from Han Ze Fang. When we were in Hot Springs Town, we already felt that this person wasn''t right. However, he couldn''t find any ws. This was the greatest headache. Feng Man Lun''s words were reasonable, we relied on our instincts! Intuition can sometimes really save a lot of things. "


    "I understand what you mean." Shen Qi sighed.


    To be honest, because of what happened to him many years ago, Shen Qi himself was already feeling a little disappointed.


    Xiao Xiaughed and said: "Shall we go back?"


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded her head: "Yi Ning sent me a message, saying that we will be eating lunch together. "I wonder how the children are doing at second brother''s ce."


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Xia said: "Little Young Master and Little Princess are really intelligent!"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed upon hearing this, "That''s right, two little things, simply too smart."


    In another vi.


    When Zhao Wen Wen arrived, she was immediately surrounded by a group of people. "Hey, Wen Wen, it''s almost the Lantern Festival, and you''re still ying with us?


    "Yes, yes. Wenwen, you''re happy! Young Master Feng Grandmother! This position isparable to the one on the He Family. "


    "Yeah. Oh yeah, Wenwen, I heard you know that guy from He Family, how was it? Is your rtionship good? "


    Listening to everyone''s voices at the same time, Zhao Wen Wen felt a burst of a


    oyance.


    She was clearly unhappy, but she still put on a happy and contented expression.


    He was truly tired!


    After everyone had asked enough, Zhao Wen Wen opened her mouth and said: "How can it be as simple as you think? Feng Family is indeed one of the best in H Province, but can''tpare to He Family at all. "


    "Wenwen, you are too polite. In the eyes of the rest of us, they are all the best! " The surrounding people allughed and said.


    Zhao Wen Wen no longer exined butughed and said: "My rtionship with Xiao Qi is not bad. I was introduced to his by her godmother as the finale model, so our friendship was pretty good. "But it''s not really that good."


    How could it be?


    Her fiance liked Shen Qi, and the man she loved liked Shen Qi.


    How could she possibly truly like him?


    She couldn''t do it.


    "Right, Wenwen, a new person came to our party today. "Such a handsome youngd!" Someone said to Zhao Wen Wen in a mysterious tone, "And it''s definitely the money that you like!"


    Zhao Wen Wen chuckled.


    The one she likes?


    She only liked Cheng Tian Ji!


    However, in this world, there was no longer a second Cheng Tian Ji!


    Just then, the door opened and a figure slowly walked in. As soon as he entered, he took the initiative to greet him, "My apologies, I waste. Let me introduce myself, I am Han Ze Fang, twenty-six years old this year. "Please take care of me."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s gazended on Han Ze Fang and immediately froze.


    It was indeed her type!


    Han Ze Fang''s appearance was immediately weed by a group of people.


    "So you''re the rookie that everyone is shouting about!" Zhao Wen Wen took the initiative to walk towards Han Ze Fang. "I heard that you''re new here?"


    "Yes." Han Ze Fang raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Zhao Wen Wen stared fixedly at Han Ze Fang, as if she was looking at the Cheng Tian Ji that Sixteenth Birthday met that day.


    That day, Cheng Tian Ji alsoughed like that.


    Unfortunately, he was not Cheng Tian Ji.


    Han Ze Fang stared fixedly at Zhao Wen Wen, and said: "I recognize you, you are the T stage empress, Zhao Wen Wen."


    Zhao Wen Wen smiled lightly, "Thank you."


    Han Ze Fang did not say that she was the grandmother of the Young Master Feng, but saying that she was the empress of T stage, Zhao Wen Wen, was approving of her cause and independence, not saying that he was a subordinate of the Feng Family.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s gaze softened, and instantly epted the new member.


    Han Ze Fang''s appearance was too beautiful, and he quickly blended in with the rest.


    He had an extraordinary conversation, and the sunshine was cute. Furthermore, his mother was the CEO of an advertisingpany, which allowed him to quickly join the circle.


    When they were eating lunch, Han Ze Fang sat beside Zhao Wen Wen and pushed a te to Zhao Wen Wen. He said with a smile, "I know that as a model, you guys are always very careful with your own bodies. However, nutrition was also very important. I gave you a lunch. It''s very low energy, but it''s very nutritious. After you finish eating, do some exercise in the afternoon and you''ll be able to metabolize all of it. Do you want to try it? "


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at Han Ze Fang in shock.


    Han Ze Fang smiled i


    ocently.


    Zhao Wen Wen was embarrassed to reject, and smiled as she received it: "Alright, thank you. I didn''t expect you to be so popr on your first day! You''re usually liked by girls, right? "


    "Probably." Han Ze Fang looked at Zhao Wen Wen with an i


    ocent expression, and answered: "Actually, among us, who isn''t surrounded by a lot of pursuers? She had just drowned three thousand times and had only taken adle of water. As long as it''s a girl who doesn''t fall for my eyes, I won''t give her any hope. "


    Zhao Wen Wen finally started tough loudly.


    What a truthful boy!


    Han Ze Fang just looked at Zhao Wen Wen with her curved eyebrows, and said: "When you smile, it''s truly beautiful."


    Zhao Wen Wen restrained her smile and said: "Thank you. However, I already have a fiance. "


    Han Ze Fang sighed: "I camete."


    Zhao Wen Wen did not speak, and slowly began to eat.


    Han Ze Fang also did not speak anymore.

 Chapter 732

    The two of them ate their lunch in silence, but there was still a difference between the two of them.


    After finishing lunch, Han Ze Fang and Zhao Wen Wen nodded, then stood up and left.


    Looking at Han Ze Fang''s back figure, Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes shed, her eyes filled with loneliness.


    She and Feng Man Lun could not be separated.


    Unless Feng Man Lun obtained Shen Qi.


    However, that was also something that could not happen.


    He Family had already publicly acknowledged Shen Qi''s identity, all that was left was for the grand wedding of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were mutual in their love, it was even more impossible for them to marry each other.


    Therefore, this was a dead end.


    Zhao Wen Wen was very clear on this point.


    Thus, if one''s heart did not move, it would not hurt.


    Other than being the Eldest Young Mistress of the Feng Family, she had no other path to walk in this life.


    Even if she really admired Han Ze Fang, what could she do?


    She no longer had the qualifications to be tempted.


    Feng Man Lun had already exined everything so clearly. Even if she wanted to be presumptuous, he wouldn''t dare to be so brazen.


    Han Ze Fang, although he is currently just a little rich second generation, his background is still very solid.


    As soon as Han Ze Fang left, a Several girls immediately sat over and said to Zhao Wen Wen: "Wen Wen, he seems to treat you very special!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense." Zhao Wen Wen immediately said: "I''m just a neer, don''t bully him."


    "| Oh, Wenwen, are you heartbroken?" Several girls started to mock him.


    Zhao Wen Wen turned to look at Han Ze Fang.


    Heartache? What right did she have to feel heartache?


    Substitute was not the original product after all.


    Han Ze Fang was Han Ze Fang, Cheng Tian Ji was Cheng Tian Ji.


    They were simr but different.


    Cheng Tian Ji wouldn''t be so warm. He could only hurt people''s hearts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Wen Wen lowered her eyes and said: "If you all like it, you guys can go up!"


    "But he only saw you!" A girl held her chin and said, "He was asking you about something just now. As long as it has anything to do with you, he will ask. He will skip any topic that has nothing to do with you. Wenwen, do you want to consider epting it? "


    "Yeah, Wenwen, it''s alright to y asionally." Another girl also followed, "Anyway, you and Feng Family are only engaged in a marriage. As long as the Feng Family doesn''t object, we can y however we want. "


    The Several girls had a good rtionship with Zhao Wen Wen, so they knew a little about it.


    Zhao Wen Wen was a little tempted.


    If it was just for fun, could it be that Han Ze Fang was a substitute for Cheng Tian Ji?


    After all, their style was so simr.


    "Seize the chance, Wenwen." The Several girls turned and left after he finished speaking.


    Zhao Wen Wen thoughtfully looked at Han Ze Fang''s position.


    When everyone had finished and had left, Han Ze Fang took the initiative to stand in front of Zhao Wen Wen and said: "You''ve drunk, do you need me to send you off?"


    Zhao Wen Wenughed: "No need, I have a driver."


    "But I want to take you to a unique ce to wake up, okay? "It won''t take too long for you." After Han Ze Fang finished this sentence, he immediately continued, "Of course, if you feel that I''m rude, then I''m sorry. Just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    "Alright!" Zhao Wen Wen mysteriously agreed to Han Ze Fang''s invitation: "Where to?"


    "It''s a little cold, put on your clothes first." Han Ze Fang considerately helped Zhao Wen Wen put on her jacket, then said: "I''ll bring you there! You''ll know once you get there. "


    Zhao Wen Wen told the driver to go back by himself as he got on Han Ze Fang''s car.


    Han Ze Fang drove very slowly and steadily,pletely not as wild as he had been in the morning.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes became a little unfocused, and she gently asked: "Why?"


    "Why what?" Han Ze Fang asked.


    "Why are you asking about me? Why are you getting close to me? What do you want? " Zhao Wen Wen''s gaze gradually focused as he slowly turned his head towards Han Ze Fang, "Don''t tell me you fell in love with me with just one look. "This root is very rotten."


    Han Ze Fangughed out loud, "You''re thinking too much."


    "Oh?" Zhao Wen Wen alsoughed along: "What''s that?"


    "I just think your eyes are sad. You have something on your mind. "You''re forcing a smile." Han Ze Fang looked at Zhao Wen Wen with an i


    ocent expression: "I can''t be considered a good man, but I don''t like girls to be unhappy. Although it''s only our first time meeting each other, I still want you to truly smile happily. "


    "Oh? "Then how are you going to make me happy?" Zhao Wen Wen asked.


    Han Ze Fang thought for a while, then said: "Wen Wen, as a T stage empress, you are too used to seeing the human world flourish, are you really happy?"


    Zhao Wen Wen became absent-minded once again.


    Happy?


    Had she ever been happy?


    She was indeed a princess of the Zhao n, she could do whatever she wanted.


    But she wasn''t happy.


    The person she wanted to see the most was always avoiding her.


    All her hard work, in the end, was just a joke.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would be torn apart like this in front of a stranger today.


    Zhao Wen Wen subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Han Ze Fang was indeed the boy next door, the one who understood the heart of women the most.


    Seeing Zhao Wen Wen trying to escape, he did not press her any further.


    Han Ze Fang suddenly pointed outside the carriage and said: "Look!"


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately looked towards the direction where Han Ze Fang was pointing. She saw a group of people at the side of the river, who knew what they were doing.


    Han Ze Fang stopped the car steadily and said softly, "Even though today is not the Lantern Festival, there are a lot of people here throwing outnterns. Look, isn''t it beautiful? "


    Zhao Wen Wen quietly looked at the lively crowd outside, her mouth curling up: That''s right.


    At this moment, there were already many people hanging theirnterns.


    It really was a scene of luxuriating flowers and flowers.


    Even if he hadn''t participated, his mood would have been more rxed.


    Zhao Wen Wen sighed lightly and said: "You have juste to City H, so you know it even better than I do as a local."


    "Are you suspecting that I deliberately asked for information to please you?" Han Ze Fang chuckled as he looked at Zhao Wen Wen: "You''re thinking too much. I just saw it when I was passing by, so I thought it might be good to bring you here to rx. I''m not going to chase you. "


    Zhao Wen Wen immediatelyughed.


    "You have a girl you like?" Zhao Wen Wen asked.


    "Yes." Han Ze Fang answered without hiding anything, "Unfortunately, that''s no longer possible."


    Zhao Wen Wen was immediately curious, "Who is it? How is that impossible? "


    "Because she ?? Already married! " Han Ze Fang said with a helpless expression: "I hate meeting before I get married!"


    Zhao Wen Wen became even more curious: "Do I know him?"


    "I do." Han Ze Fang nodded and replied.


    "Who is she?" Zhao Wen Wen inexplicably felt a little sour.


    A man who was trying to please him turned around and told himself that he had someone he liked.


    This was truly a roller coaster ride!


    "I''ll tell youter. "Okay?" Han Ze Fang smiled bitterly: "After all, it''s impossible for her and I to be together."


    Suddenly, Zhao Wen Wen started to feel sorry for Han Ze Fang.

 Chapter 733

    Such arge boy next door to him showed such an injured expression.


    What an exciting mother!


    "Alright." Zhao Wen Wen no longer asked.


    The two of them just quietly watched the scene until the sky gradually turned dark.


    Lights were lit one by one, lighting up the night and lighting up a cold heart.


    "It''s the Lantern Festival." Han Ze Fang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "What a pity, if you don''t have a family, how do you spend your days here?"


    Han Ze Fang''s words immediately resonated with him.


    Since they were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth, why was there a need for them to know each other before?


    Zhao Wen Wen suddenly had a different feeling about Han Ze Fang.


    This seemingly su


    y boy was actually a heartbreaking person.


    No matter what happened this year.


    It doesn''t matter what everyone has to bear in this year.


    Not to mention what everyone was


    ing for theing year.


    The days alwayse.


    The Lantern Festival, whether it was anticipation or not, had finally arrived.


    On the night before the Lantern Festival, He Yi Ning had brought Shen Qi, Shen Rui and Shen He back to the He Family.


    Shen Lu kept the teacher busy.


    Liu Yi also apanied Xu Yun Xi through the reunion.


    The New Year''s Eve is ruined. The Lantern Festival can''t be ruined again.


    On this day, everyone was reunited in their own way.


    On the day of the Spring Lantern Festival, in the early morning, the entire He Family was bustling with activity.


    The stage had been set up, the carpet had beenid, and thenterns hung.


    Everything was so joyous.


    Shen Qi woke up early and went tob Madam He''s hair herself.


    "Grandma, your hair is really good." Shen Qi fixed the hair on the head of the Madam He as he asked: "You have been maintaining it for a long time, right?"


    "It''s already gone, what is there to take care of!" Madam He replied with augh, "Your hair is still better. "Young, everything looks good."


    Shen Rui and Shen He were also dressed up as they ran in happily.


    The two of them called out at the same time, "Grandmother!"


    "Ai ai ai!" Little Pihou, slow down! " When Old Madam Zeng saw Shen Rui and Shen He, she was extremely happy.


    This is He Family''s future hope!


    "Grandmother, are our clothes nice?" Shen He was so happy that she was walking in circles.


    This was the work of the top master designer, Mr. Cha Er Si, of He Family.


    Therefore, there were very few people who could wear his works.


    "Good." Madam He was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    Today, Shen Rui was definitely the most handsome little crown prince today.


    And Shen He, was the most popr little princess.


    Shen Qi fixed her hair and was about to choose jewelry.


    Madam He immediately said, "There''s no need to choose, just use the set of jewelry you gave me. I like it. "


    "Alright, Grandma." Shen Qi smiled as she took out the gift she had given and carefully put it on Madam He.


    At this time, Lin Xin came in from the outside, "Grandmother, everything is already prepared outside. Your esteemed guest is about to arrive. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll be right there." Madam He nodded and said to Shen Qi: "Let''s go, Xiao Qi, bring the children ande with me to wee the guests!"


    Shen Qi was troubled: "Grandma, Yi Ning and I have not officially a


    ounced it yet."


    "If I say yes, yes!" The Madam He pretended to be unhappy and said: "You are already the publicly a


    ounced mistress of the He Family, what part of you is inappropriate? "Let''s go, everyone!"


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi immediately supported the Madam He.


    Lin Xin stood on the spot, and her face started to be a little ugly again.


    They were both his wives, but the gap between them was too huge.


    Shen Rui followed Shen He from the left and right, leaving Lin Xin behind in the room.


    Although Lin Xin was unwilling, she could only helplessly follow him out.


    She hadn''t officially married into the He Family yet, so what could she do?


    She also hadn''t given birth to a child for He Yi Qi, so what could she do?


    She could only look on helplessly!


    Shen Qi and Madam He stood at the entrance of the courtyard. As the mistress of the He Family, they weed the distinguished guests.


    He Yi Ning was dressed in handsome Tang suit, and standing with Shen Qi, they were like a match made in heaven!


    Shen Rui and Shen He stood at the side like miniature versions of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    There weren''t many guests today, and they were all old friends who had been friends with Madam He for decades. They also didn''t have the time to congratte Madam He on her birthday, and had specificallye to make up for it.


    After all, not everyone had the time.


    In a short while, a few strong and sturdy looking people came over and greeted Madam He from afar, "Old madam, happy new year!"


    "Good good good good, good New Year everyone!" Madam He weed him with a smile. "It''s been so many years since we''vest met.


    "Everything is fine, everything is fine!" The few of them answered one after another, and shook hands with Madam He.


    Shen Qi saw that most of them had white hair and were already in their prime.


    "Come, let me introduce you." These kids are away all year round, and you probably don''t know them either. " Madam He pulled Shen Qi over first, and said: "This is my He Family''s grandson''s wife, and is the one who will take over the heavy responsibility from me in the future. Xiao Qi pays her respects to the uncles. "


    Shen Qi immediately bowed in greeting, "Xiao Qi greets all uncles.


    "Good, good, good!" The few of them immediately replied courteously, "The sessor of the He Family is indeed as grand as you were back then, madame!"


    Hearing that someone was praising Shen Qi, Madam He was very happy.


    Madam He pulled He Yi Ning and He Yi Qi and said, "These are our family''s two eldest grandchildren, and since Yi Ning is the boss, he is the second brother and also the husband of Xiao Qi."


    He Yi Qi bowed at the same time. "Greetings to all uncles!"


    "You''re wee!" Those people all replied to him. "We have heard of the Director He''s reputation!"


    "Uncle is too polite." Today is the Spring Lantern Festival, and only Uncle and Yi Ning are here, there are no Director He s. " He Yi Ning replied with a smile.


    Everyone began tough.


    Madam He pulled Shen Rui and said to Shen He: "Xiao Rui, Xiao He, my grandson. and the future sessor to the He Family. "


    Shen Rui and Shen He obediently greeted at the same time, "Greetings grandpas! Xiao Rui pays his respects to Grandfather! "


    "Ai ai!" When the few of them saw Shen Rui and Shen He, they were immediately amused: "Aiya, this child looks really good! Why is she so good-looking! More beautiful than our corner! "


    One of them directly carried Shen He and said: "This is the most beautiful little princess I''ve ever seen!"


    Shen He immediately beamed with joy.


    Another person hugged Shen Rui and said, "Wow, this child is practically carved from the same mold as Yi Ning, he''s a future little overlord!"


    Shen Rui was actually more humble than Shen He by a lot. "I''m still young, Mummy said that boys need to be modest."


    Hearing Shen Rui''s child talk, everyoneughed.

 Chapter 734

    Seeing Lin Xin standing at the side while her family enthusiastically chatted with the guests, the jealousy and hatred in Lin Xin''s heart was no longer as simple as it sounded.


    He was jealous.


    Why did he give up his inheritance?


    If she did not give up, would she be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Shen Qi?


    Unconvinced, truly unconvinced!


    Lin Xin''s fingernails dug deep into the flesh of her palms.


    Even when his fingernail pierced the palm of his hand, he didn''t notice.


    After the Madam He greeted them, they all went into the house to rest.


    Those people waved their hands and said, "No, no, no, there''s no need to rush about the rest. Today, we have agreed to make up for the deficiency in this birthday feast for you. We have all brought some of our men here. No matter what happens, we must sing the drama that we are most proficient in to the olddy for her to hear! "


    Madam He was gri


    ing from ear to ear: "Aiyee, what kind of fortune is this! The voices of the few of you are like gold, not gold at all! "


    "Alright, let''s go prepare!" The few masters bade farewell to everyone and turned to leave.


    After they left, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Grandma, do you have a deep friendship with them?"


    "Yeah." Madam He sighed lightly, "In the blink of an eye, dozens of years have passed. I have aged, and so have they."


    and the housekeeper took over Madam He from Shen Qi''s hands and helped her rest.


    He Yi Ning exined to Shen Qi: "Grandmother likes to listen to drama, but at that time when you''re old enough, listening to ys is a very corrupt thing. These masters were in a very difficult situation at the time. Grandmother had done her best to protect the family''s lives. So, they have always been very grateful to Grandma for saving them. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "They had a hard time singing and my grandmother had to witness theming up step by step. To them, Grandma Meng is their senior, their benefactor, an old friend. " He Yi Ning continued to speak: "Later on, these few masters became famous, but because they were old, they retired and began to lead their disciples. However, whenever they had the time, they woulde over and sing a song for their grandma. It''s like a kind of emotional rey, where they cherish each other. "


    Shen Qi nodded in understanding. "No wonder."


    Shen Rui raised his head and looked at He Yi Ning, "Father, did that great-grandmother contribute greatly to the country''s protection of its immaterial heritage?"


    Shen Rui''s words made everyone present smile.


    He Yi Ning answered seriously: "Yes! Your great-grandmother was very powerful! "


    Shen Rui immediately looked at Madam He in admiration.


    Although Shen He was unwilling to call her father, she had a look of worship on her face.


    After everyone rested for a while, someone came over and reported, "The masters are all ready. They said that we can begin."


    "Let''s go, let''s go watch a show!" Once she mentioned about watching a show, Madam He''s interest was piqued, and she said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, go and find someone to record it for your grandma to see!"


    "Alright!" Shen Qi immediately turned around and sent someone to arrange it!


    This was a performance by several masters, and they were even going to appear at the same time. This was an opportunity that was truly not something that an ordinary person would be able toe across!


    Everyone immediately switched to the stage.


    As soon as everyone sat down, the gongs and drums rang out and the show began.


    Shen Rui and Shen He who had seen opera dramas before, had never heard of opera.


    This was the first time he saw such extravagant clothing, and he could not help but feel a sense of novelty.


    Each sentence was melodious and melodious, vividly disying the aesthetics of China.


    Although Shen Rui and Shen He could not understand what they were singing, but they knew how to watch!


    Those eyes, those movements, they were simply too cool!


    Seeing Wu Sheng''s rxed fighting style, Shen Rui and Shen He could not help but p again and again.


    Shen Qi sat together with He Yi Ning and listened intently, feeling that this year''s Lantern Festival was truly worth remembering for the rest of her life.


    Lin Xin finally had the chance to sit next to He Yi Qi, but no matter how she looked at it, Lin Xin was still a head shorter than him.


    Lin Xin was not interested in these babbling operas, and couldn''t help but ask He Yi Qi: "Yiyi, are you free? Come here, I have something to tell you! "


    He Yi Qi frowned: "Everyone is watching the show!"


    "What kind of show are you watching!?" You don''t even understand what I''m saying! " Lin Xin pursed his lips and acted like a spoiled child: "You should just go to the bathroom,e out for a bit!"


    Helpless, He Yi Qi could only lower his body and follow Lin Xin out of the seat.


    Once they left, He Yi Ning quickly took a nce at their backs. His phoenix eyes flickered, but he did not say anything.


    Shen Qi also looked at them, blinking her eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    Madam He had been immersed in the melody the entire time, as if she didn''t know anything.


    From time to time, he would feed the two children some fruits.


    Shen Rui and Shen He could barely sit still as they excitedly watched the performance on the stage.


    The scene on stage, just right at the interesting part, made everyone full of energy, they did not care where He Yi Qi had gone with Lin Xin.


    The two of them turned around and left the stage. Then, they went to the small yard nearby.


    It was quiet here. There weren''t many people here.


    He Yi Qi looked at Lin Xin doubtfully: "Xiao Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xin suddenly threw herself into He Yi Qi''s embrace and said yfully: "It''s been hard on you to have you run around outside with me for so many years. It was only during this period of time that I found out how difficult it was for you to be the young master of He Family. "


    He Yi Qiughed, hugged Lin Xin and said: "I''m still alright! It''s nothing. In any case, I will not inherit anything, and the responsibility will rest with Yi Ning. "


    Lin Xin''s eyes shed without leaving a trace, and said: "I''ve actually thought about it. It would be unfair to you to travel with me. The He Family is so big, Yi Ning can''t manage it all by herself, can she? Do you want toe back and help? "


    He Yi Qi looked at Lin Xin in slight surprise: "Don''t you like freedom the most? Moreover, the money He Family gave me was already enough. Although I don''t participate in the operations of thepany, Yi Ning would still give me a share of the profits every year. This amount of money is enough for us to live a good life in the future. "


    "You live a good life, do you mean you can live in the He Family?" Lin Xin''s eyes lit up as she asked.


    The He Family Mansion was too beautiful!


    It wasparable to a garden in Suzhou!


    It was even more grand than the gardens of Suzhou!


    With such a beautiful garden, even if one had nothing to do every day and only watched the scenery every day, they would still feel rxed and happy!


    "Impossible. He Family Mansion can only have direct descendants. " He Yi Qiughed and said, "I have already given up my rights of inheritance, so I am no longer in the direct line of descent. Besides, I don''t like living in such a deep courtyard. It''s good for us to live in a vi outside! Look, Yi Ning and the Xiao Qi also live in the Jinghua Manor. Although the scenery here is great, it''s too quiet. It''s not suitable for us youngsters. "

 Chapter 735

    Lin Xin''s eyes darkened, and said: "Yi Qizhi, is it that if your adoptive parents don''te back, you won''t be able to go to my house to propose marriage?"


    "Not really." He Yi Qi held Lin Xin''s shoulder and said: "I just want to give you the best. Whatever I can give you, I''ll give it all to you. It''s the most appropriate thing to have your parentse forward with a marriage proposal. "


    Lin Xin''s gaze shifted, and lightly said: "But I heard that Grandma personally went to contact the Shen family regarding Yi Ning. During this year''s Spring Festival, Grandmother personally prepared a gift and sent it to the Shen family in the northeast. "


    He Yi Qi frowned slightly, "Xiao Xin, are you jealous of the Xiao Qi? She was the mistress of the He Family, and furthermore, they had only separated temporarily. They were legally husband and wife, and furthermore, she had given birth to two sessors for the He Family. Just because of this, her position was unshakable. "Xin, you canpete with anyone but her."


    "I did notpare myself to her. I only said that I wanted you to return to the He Family to work, what did I say? " Lin Xin pushed He Yi Qi away all of a sudden.


    He Yi Qi looked at Lin Xin in shock.


    This was not the Lin Xin he knew.


    Why had she changed?


    Lin Xin had obviously realized that her actions just now were inappropriate, and took the initiative to pull He Yi Qi''s hand again, saying in a low voice: "I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant. I don''t intend topare myself with Shen Qi. We''ve been together so long, you know. I''m not such a petty person. I just feel that I have taken up enough of your time. A man should go to war, have his armor dyed with blood, and have a glorious life. It used to be that I was too selfish to understand men''s battlefields. For me, you gave up the He Family, the battlefield, and your glory. I am very grateful. "


    "At that time, I did not know what the He Family meant. I also don''t understand how important the He Family is to you. But this Spring Festival, I saw a lot, learned a lot. He also knew how difficult it was to be a member of the He Family. That''s why I wanted you to return to the He Family, to the position that once belonged to you. I don''t mind being the eldest young mistress of He Family, I also don''t care about how great your future achievements will be. I just want you to return to your original position and be the same as you. "


    Lin Xin''s words were extremely sincere, and the doubt in the bottom of her heart was gradually dispelled.


    "We are already together. I want to be together for the rest of my life. No matter if you are the eldest son of the He Family or an ordinary man, the one I love is you and the one I love is He Yi Qi! When I was with you back then, I didn''t know that you were He Family''s eldest son. Even if she knew now, it would only add value. I still love He Yi Qi. " Lin Xin''s words moved He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Qi hugged Lin Xin again, "Little Xin, don''t say anymore, I already know that. I didn''t mean to hide my identity. but I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Lin Xin said: "Just leave it be ande back! Come back to work! I used to be young and insensible, but now I want to settle down. Just like that, we worked hard to be together. "How about it?"


    He Yi Qi hesitated and said: "Alright. I will discuss this with Yi Ning and Xiao Qi. It''s not a problem for me toe back to work, it''s just that I ca


    otpete with Yi Ning for the right to inheritance. "


    "It''s alright! "Take your time!" Lin Xin patted He Yi Qi''s back in relief and said, "It''s good that we''re back to live, I just want to thoroughly integrate into this big family. If you can''t earn money, I don''t care! "


    Hearing Lin Xin''s words, He Yi Qi finally calmed down and said: "Alright, then I''ll inform Yi Ning and Grandma."


    "Good!" You''ve been out for a long time. I went to see the fruit. Grandma must be thirsty after watching for so long. " Lin Xin said with a virtuous grandson wife''s expression.


    Seeing that Lin Xin truly treated the He Family as her own home, He Yi Qi was indeed very happy.


    He Yi Qi kissed Lin Xin on the forehead, then turned and left.


    Lin Xin stood in ce for a good three minutes before turning around and leaving.


    As long as they return back to the He Family, as long as they moved back into the higher levels of the He Family.


    Would everything in the future be far away?


    The corners of Lin Xin''s mouth curled up in a smile of satisfaction.


    She definitely wouldn''t be willing to be an idle princess!


    Because she wanted to be the queen!


    She wanted to be a queen who was even brighter than Shen Qi!


    When He Yi Qi returned to his seat, he immediately turned his head to look at him. "Brother, is something the matter?"


    He Yi Qi thought for a while, then asked He Yi Ning in a low voice: "Can youe over for a bit?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, then turned and left with He Yi Qi.


    Even though Madam He was still immersed in the opera, she suddenly said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, in this family, as long as I am alive, you are the one and only mistress."


    Shen Qi looked at Madam He nkly: "Grandmother, what are you talking about?"


    The Madam He raised his hand and caressed Shen Rui''s and Shen He''s head, and said: "Do you remember what I told you before? As long as you give birth to the sessor of the He Family, your position in the He Family will be unshakable. "


    "Grandma, why are you talking about this again?" Shen Qiughed: "I am under your protection now, who dares to bully me?"


    "Only you can speak." Madam He took Shen Qi''s hand, and carefully looked at Shen Qi''s face, causing Shen Qi to feel a little embarrassed: "Grandmother."


    Madam Heughed out loud: "You are my chosen grandson''s wife, and also the person that I have personally handed over to He Family''s i


    er chamber. Xiao Qi, Grandma believes in you. Regardless of whether you gave birth to two children or not, you will always be the mistress of He Family, and will also be the leader for the next few decades. In the future when Xiao Rui marries a wife, or if Xiao He marries a wife, they will all have to respectfully kneel down and offer you tea. "


    Before Shen Qi could say anything, Shen Rui immediately said: "I don''t want to get married! I want to apany Mummy! "


    Shen He pouted and said, "I don''t want to marry anyone either, I want to apany Mummy as well!"


    Madam He and Shen Qiughed at the same time.


    Madam He continued: "Xiao Qi, this time, he brought Lin Xin back. Although they aren''t officially engaged, judging from their postures, this marriage should be safe."


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know, Grandma."


    "Your bearing is great and your temperament is good. But I can''t let anyone bully you. No one can pass you. Do you remember? " The Madam He said.


    Shen Qi still did not understand Madam He''s words, but she still nodded her head: "I will remember it, Grandma."


    "Lin Xin is probably going to ask for a position from you. At that time, just follow your own heart. "No need to force yourself." Madam He was still at a loss when she saw Shen Qi, so she could only exin herself.


    Shen Qi finally reacted: "Grandmother, you are talking about the position? Is this the position of the He Family Mansion? "


    "Mummy is so stupid, so cute." Shen He pouted: "I understand what great-grandmother means."

 Chapter 736

    Shen Rui said: "Mummy is too kind!"


    Madam He and Shen Qi startedughing once again.


    That''s right, as the mistress of the He Family, Shen Qi naturally had to be in charge of various matters within the I


    er Pce of the He Family.


    One had to know that the He Family was truly too big!


    Even if it was the i


    er chamber, it was still a huge organization with thousands of employees!


    Every country''s vis, resorts, castles, etc. were all directly managed by the He Family''s Mistress!


    Shen Qi was their boss!


    If Lin Xin wanted toe to the He Family Mansion, she naturally had to work under Shen Qi as well.


    Thus, arranging the positions, was naturally Shen Qi''s responsibility.


    Shen Qi immediately nodded and said, "Grandma, Xiao Qi understands what you mean. The Xiao Qi will arrange everything ording to the size of her abilities, and won''t make grandmother worry. "


    "Grandma trusts you. Since Grandma is already old and can no longer care about matters of the family, you can decide on your own. If you run into someone who can''t make up his or her mind, you can go and ask and the housekeeper. " The Madam He continued, "She has followed me for so many years, and is already familiar with this ce. I will give her to you, and she will be your firm support for at least the next twenty years. "


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Shen Qi slowly ced his head on Madam He''s shoulder: "Grandma has spent so much effort just for me, Xiao Qi will definitely not disappoint grandmother!"


    "Good, good, good!" The Madam He patted Shen Qi''s head, "Watch out! The exciting show is about to begin! "


    Shen He turned her head and nced at Madam He and Shen Qi, as if she had thought of something.


    The little girl was already begi


    ing to understand how to think.


    Even if she did not admit that He Yi Ning was her father, it would be useless because the entire world knew that they were father and daughter.


    Furthermore, the Mummy also received the unanimous acknowledgement of everyone in the He Family, and now, she directly held the power of the He Family''s internal pce.


    She wouldn''t be able to resist even if she wanted to, right?


    Unless she didn''t even want the Mummy anymore.


    But how could he not want the Mummy?


    Shen He''s face sank into deep thought.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were twins, naturally they had a telepathic co


    ection.


    Seeing Shen He meditating, Shen Ruiughed.


    At this moment, he was just as cu


    ing as He Yi Ning.


    On the other side, after He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning left, they went over to the resting chair and sat down. Someone immediately brought over tea and snacks.


    He Yi Ning picked up his teacup and asked: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Yi Ning, it''s like this. I want to discuss something with you. " He Yi Qi thought for a moment and said, "I want to return to work. After ying outside for a few years, he was more or less done. I don''t want toe back and fight with you for power, just give me a random job, I just want to settle down and give my beloved woman a safe home. "


    He Yi Ning said as the corner of his mouth hooked up, "It''s sister-inw''s idea? Or do you mean it yourself? "


    He Yi Qi sighed: "You brat, I can''t hide anything from you! Lin Xin really does have this n. As for the Xiao Qi, I still need your help to arrange a position for Xiao Xin. "


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes without leaving a trace, "It''s a small matter to arrange a position, it''s just that Xiao Qi has just taken over a matter of the family. If you have offended sister-inw in any way, I hope that Big Brother does not me you. "


    "Sigh, we''re all on the same side, why are you still being so polite!" He Yi Qi waved his hand and said with an indifferent expression: "All these years, I didn''t do any contribution and you are still giving me money like usual. I also heard it and felt ashamed. In any case, I''ll do whatever you tell me to do. You know, I prefer freedom. "


    "Understood." He Yi Ning patted He Yi Qi''s arm and said, "It just so happens that the position of a Branch is empty.


    "You don''t need to give me such a high position in the begi


    ing." He Yi Qi immediately said, "I don''t think I can handle it."


    "It''s just a Branch. It''s nothing. The hundreds of Branch s and their subsidiaries are operating quite well, so they can afford it. " He Yi Ning looked at Lin Xin who was in the distance bringing over some fruits and said: "As for the positions that Xiao Qi and Sister-inw are arranging, that will depend on Xiao Qi''s will. Our lords, let''s not bother about the i


    er chamber. "


    "Alright, I know." He Yi Qi nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll go back first." He Yi Ning said in a low voice, "It''s rare for Grandmother to be so happy today, do your best not to ruin Grandmother''s mood."


    "I know." He Yi Qi replied, he understood what He Yi Ning meant.


    After He Yi Ning left, Lin Xin walked over.


    He Yi Qi said to Lin Xin: "Just now, Yi Ning told me that there is a temporary vacancy in the CEO''s position, let me go over there to check on the position."


    Hearing He Yi Qi''s words, Lin Xin''s eyes instantly lit up!


    Indeed! As long as He Yi Qi returned to the He Family, he would casually give his the position of Branch!


    Then wouldn''t her position be very low as well?


    Lin Xin''s heart suddenly became excited.


    Where would it be?


    ~ Is he second only to the and the housekeeper?


    Looking at Lin Xin''s excited expression, He Yi Qi felt that it was necessary for him to give Lin Xin a preventive measure, "Xiao Xin, after all, the matters of the i


    er chamber are managed by Grandmother and Xiao Qi. It''s not convenient for Yi Ning and I to interfere. Furthermore, from young, I have been nurtured and managed ording to the expression of the upper echelons of management. Thus, even if I''ve been out and about for many years, as long as I''m familiar with the job for a short period of time, I''ll be able to aplish it. You, on the other hand, have never been trained in management. Therefore, your position may not be very high for now. Don''t have any differences in your heart! "


    Lin Xin said with an expression of indifference, "Although I''m not learning how to manage people, I do have this talent! Shen Qi didn''t learn how to manage, right? I remember that her specialty was aesthetics and styling, right? She can even be the mistress of He Family, why can''t I be a high ranking manager? Alright, you don''t need to worry about me anymore. I will ask the Xiao Qi for a positionter! "


    He Yi Qi''s brows slightly furrowed, and said to Lin Xin patiently, "Today is the Spring Lantern Festival, so Grandmother''s interest is high. Don''t ruin Grandmother''s mood. If there''s anything you need, let''s talk about it after today. "


    Lin Xin wanted to say something but stopped in her tracks. She took a nce at the Madam He and the others in the distance who were happily enjoying themselves, bit her lips and said, "I understand."


    Lin Xin brought over the fruits and immediately said, "Sister-inw, this kind of thing can be done by a servant. There is no need to do it yourself."


    Lin Xin ced the fruit in front of Madam He,ughed, and said: "It''s nothing, I just brought it over."


    The Madam He looked at Lin Xin with a beaming smile, and said: "Good, good, good child. Sit down and watch the show. You''ve already missed such an interesting ce, don''t miss the drama that''s about to unfold. "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Lin Xin replied obediently.

 Chapter 737

    Shen Rui and Shen He were still children after all, so after looking at them for a while, they could no longer sit still.


    Madam He said to the servant: "Bring young master and Young Miss to eat something."


    "Yes, madame." The servant immediately came over and carried Shen Rui and the others away from the seats.


    The He Family Mansion was already extremely beautiful, after Shen Rui and Shen He left the stage, the entire courtyard was filled with people ying.


    However, He Family taught them a lesson this time and didn''t dare to let them run around blindly. No matter where they went, there would always be a few people following them.


    Due to the kidnapping of Shen He, everyone in He Family took their information into their own hands.


    Those in the family who were in trouble all quit.


    He absolutely could not leave any hidden dangers behind.


    The He Family Mansion had also added all kinds of surveince and defense, it was practically forming an iron bucket around the He Family Mansion.


    Therefore, no matter how much Shen Rui yed with Shen He, it was safe.


    Not only was He Family Mansion big, it was also a winding corridor with a unique view at every corner.


    Shen Rui and Shen He simply loved the scenery here to death.


    Therefore, every time they came to the He Family Mansion, the two of them would not be able to wander around and would only wish that they could walk a fewps more.


    Madam He knew that the two children liked the view at home, so she arranged it even more attentively.


    For this Lantern Festival, the house had been decorated for a long time, inside and out. Many ces were arranged ording to the two children''s preferences.


    To what extent have the Madam He worked so hard for these two children?


    She, who never came into contact with the online world or online games, had other people y games in front of her, and then moved part of the scenery into reality.


    Especially the part where Shen Rui was responsible for creating the model, he copied it from the begi


    ing.


    Feeling the intentions of the Madam He, Shen Rui and Shen He''s heart was a mess of warmth.


    Even if Shen He didn''t want to call He Yi Ning ''father'', she was sincere when she called Madam He her great-grandmother.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were holding hands, as they sat at the end of a courtyard. Looking at theke water beneath their feet, and the red-crowned crane leisurely cleaning its feathers on the shore, Shen Rui said, "Xiao He, great grandmother has been very diligent to us. Are you touched? "


    Shen He nodded: "I do."


    Shen Rui held onto Shen He''s shoulder with his small hand, and spoke as if he was an adult: "Then are you still unwilling to ept daddy''snd?"


    When Shen He heard Shen Rui mentioning He Yi Ning, a look of bewilderment once again appeared on his face.


    Originally, she had


    ed to never forgive him. However, in this period of time, his performance was as clear as day. Mummy was also very fond of him.


    So conflicted.


    Should he reverse his previous decision?


    Shen Rui sighed, and said: "Xiao He, your greatest hope, isn''t it to make Mummy happy? If the only person who can make the Mummy happy is Father, will you still not forgive him? "


    Shen He was silent for a moment, then said: "But he always says that she will only tell us those things when we grow up. When are we going to grow up? "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Maybe we''re really too young." Shen Rui said sincerely: "Master''s world is soplicated, Xiao He, actually there is nothing good about growing up! Look at Mummy and Father, look at Uncle, Aunt and the other uncles, they are all conflicted! "


    Shen He propped her chin with her small hands, looking deep in thought: "That''s right."


    After thinking for a moment, Shen He said, "Then, let me see again! If he really can be satisfied, then I will just withdraw my prejudice towards him and approve of him. "


    Finally, it was Shen He''s turn to say something. Shen Rui turned to an unremarkable spot above her head and gave a victory sign.


    He knew that his father would definitely be able to see and hear him through the cameras over here!


    Yeah, I finally made it to victory!


    Taking down the Little Princess was just around the corner!


    Shen He rested her chin on her hands and said: "Brother, what thoughts do you have about the mission given to us by the Mummy?"


    Shen Rui knew that Shen He was referring to Shen Er and Mo Qiu, and said while holding his chin: "In a few days, Mummy and Father will be going to explore, if we were to pester Second Uncle and Aunt Mo Qiu everyday, they would have to be together even if they aren''t together."


    Shen He thoughtfully asked: "Brother, can it be that when a man is with a woman for a long time, he will develop feelings for her?"


    Shen Rui actually thought about it very seriously, then shook his head and said: "No! We''re in kindergarten with them every day. Will you fall in love with them? "


    Shen He thought about it, then firmly shook her head.


    In Shen He''s mind, she inexplicably thought of the little big brother that she had identally bumped into and forcefully kissed in Ice and Snow City that day.


    Ever since that day, Shen He felt that she would never be able to forget this little brother of her.


    Even though they had only met once in their lives, it felt like they had known each other for a very long time.


    Shen He suddenly remembered that when she was very young, Mummy and her father had also met by chance.


    Then, would the little brother he had met by ident also have any shackles in the future?


    Thinking of this, Shen He''s face flushed red.


    Shen He seemed to understand the feelings between him and the Mummy a little now.


    After the singing finished, the few masters took off their makeup and apanied Madam He to have a good meal. Then, they got up and took their leave.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning personally brought him to the entrance.


    Those masters repeatedly said that when Shen Qi and He Yi Ning make up for the wedding, they would definitelye to cheer them on.


    After sending off the guests, He Yi Ning reached out to grab Shen Qi''s fingers and said softly: "Look, everyone is waiting for us to settle the wedding. Xiao Qi, when will you be willing to marry me? "


    Shen Qi''s ears grew hot. "Here we go again! "It''s up to you!"


    He Yi Ningughed softly. He did not care if anyone else was still present, and took the initiative to hug Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, I am so grateful to the heavens that I sent you to my side."


    Shen Qi replied gently, "Me too."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their tacit understanding did not need to be spoken out loud.


    At night, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li, and Liu Yi all came over.


    It was said that the Lantern Festival would only be held in the evening.


    Because thenterns that filled the yard were truly beautiful.


    Eachntern had a different shape, flowing with light and overflowing with colors.


    The few people who were unable to feel warmth in their own homes all ran over to look for it.


    The room was filled with young people, and it was naturally bustling with noise and excitement.


    Madam He was also very happy. She yed with the youths for a while before returning back to her room to rest.


    Lin Xin felt that she was out of ce once again.


    Wen Yi Bo and the rest of the four, were obviously only surrounding Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, not looking at the others at all.


    They would politely greet He Yi Qi, but would not chat with him.


    That''s true, he hadn''t even officially married in yet. What was there to talk about?


    Everyone is very strange, okay?


    Seeing that he himself was not able to join the other party''s topic of conversation, Lin Xin could only find an excuse to take his leave.

 Chapter 738

    He Yi Qi was worried that Lin Xin would think too much into it, hence he also left together with him.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "She''s my sister-inw after all, don''t be like this."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li had never been a person who liked to give face to others. Hearing Shen Qi''s words, he immediately replied, "She hasn''t even officially married in! Let''s get married first! Xiao Qi, don''t be too kind. She might not have any good intentions. "


    Liu Yi also said: "I also feel that her eyes are strange. Every time she looks at Xiao Qi, it seems that she is unwilling to ept it. How interesting! The Xiao Qi was the mistress of the He Family and officially married, and it was even a person who gave birth to an heir. She''s not even engaged, where did her sense of superiority and jealousye from? "


    Wen Yi Bo lightly coughed, and said: "Don''t say that either. Although I don''t like her, I can just ignore her. Oh right, Yi Ning, why does your brother like this woman? "


    He Yi Ning calmly replied: "That is my brother''s matter, I do not care. It was his freedom what kind of woman he liked. As long as we do not involve the question of how to get to the bottom of this. "


    Shen Qi immediately replied: "Yes, yes, home and everything else!"


    Fan Li turned his head, looked at Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi,e here for a moment!"


    Shen Qi was startled for a moment, then put down the thing in her hand and left with Fan Li.


    The others looked at them.


    After they left, Fan Sheng exined in a low voice: "My mother came to find us today, and Fan Li is probably angry again. This matter, only the Xiao Qi can persuade him, so I told him to find the Xiao Qi to have a chat. "


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "What does your mother want now?"


    Fan Sheng said with a face full of worry: "Everyone, you all have your sweethearts, but we don''t! How could it be like this! Do not discriminate against our Single dog! "


    Wen Yi Bo burst out inughter, "Did your mother get married again?"


    Fan Sheng said with a helpless look on his face, "That''s right! It wasn''t just to hasten the marriage, it was to hasten the children! My mom said, if you don''t want to get married, you can find a woman to give birth first! Otherwise, there will be no queen! "


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "This is a good idea!"


    "Go, go, go!" Go, go! Fan Sheng red at He Yi Ning.


    The others thought for a moment. It really was true!


    Wen Yi Bo was together with Liu Yi.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi had killed countless people.


    Even Shen Lu is with Chong Ming now!


    The Brother Mo was also with the e!


    Even Xu Yun Xi and Xu Yun Xi had be back together!


    Everyone was attacking the cp!


    Only Fan Sheng Fan Li was left!


    No wonder Fan Sheng Fan Li''s house was in such a hurry.


    If they carefully calcted it, they were almost thirty years old!


    On the other side, after Fan Li and Shen Qi left the group, they casually found a ce to sit and someone immediately brought them tea.


    "What is it? What happened? " Shen Qi asked in concern.


    Fan Li sighed, butid on the table with a face full of helplessness.


    Shen Qi did not urge him, and only calmly drank his tea.


    "Xiao Qi, is there any way to sever all rtions with those people?" Fan Li looked at Shen Qi with sparkling eyes.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and his sister were originally beautiful, and had the nickname of entertainment circle''s Little Prince.


    When she looked at Shen Qi this way, she was simply adorable to the extreme.


    Shen Qi adjusted her posture and asked back, "Why do we have topletely break off this rtionship? What have they done that you can''t ept? "


    "For the first time this year''s Spring Festival, they reached an agreement to force Fan Sheng and I to go on a blind date, to get married, and to have children. But Xiao Qi, you know, I don''t even want to. " A trace of loneliness shed past Fan Li''s eyes, "They are still young, so why can''t they have another child? And then let the child inherit everything? Why must you force us? "


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, then said: "Probably, they do not want to take advantage of each other, right? Only your children, who have inherited your property, will find it fair. "


    Fan Li immediately snapped his fingers: "I knew you would understand me! Xiao Qi! Why, why is it that we have to shoulder everything? "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    It was really hard for her to interrupt other people''s family matters.


    At that time, when Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents divorced, their property was entangled, and they agreed that Fan Sheng Fan Li would inherit it.


    In that case, neither side had any objections.


    But once the two of them remarried, the new children would never be able to inherit this part of their fortune.


    If Fan Sheng Fan Li did not have any descendants, then this huge part of the family property would definitely fall into thepetition again.


    In order to vent their anger, as well as make long-term calctions, they had reached an agreement once again to force Fan Sheng Fan Li to get married and have children.


    This matter was something that he was very clear of. Even if Shen Qi didn''t care about this kind of situation, he would still know the trick behind it.


    Sure enough, it was difficult for a government official to break off family affairs!


    Shen Qi thought for a moment, but Fan Sheng was still alright. She told Fan Li that she was really afraid of marriage.


    This sort of spiritual trauma was extremely difficult to heal.


    The Fan family must have thought of a way to deal with what had happened that year.


    However, after so many years, how could the matter that hadn''t been healed be solved so easily?


    However, Fan Sheng Fan Li was always single, so it could not be helped.


    They always needed a ce to rest.


    Shen Qi thought and thought until her brain turned to her brother Shen Lu and Chong Ming.


    Their situation was simr and different.


    Simrly, none of them was able to give birth to their own children.


    The only difference was that Shen Lu and Chong Ming were lovers and Fan Sheng Fan Li was his brother.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly lit up when she thought of Shen Lu, and she said: "I have a way! "Not only can you not get married, you can also stop their mouths!"


    Fan Li also sat up straight: "What way?"


    "surrogate pregnancy." Shen Qi chuckled: "My brother has a teacher who specializes in all kinds of scientific research. Outside the country, the surrogate pregnancy was legal. We can give birth to a child through all sorts of cha


    els. In any case, your parents only want a child. Some people can inherit your future, but they don''t care who you marry or have children with. If that''s the case, then why do I have to make things difficult for myself? "


    Fan Liughed bitterly and said: "I have already mentioned this idea before, they do not agree."


    Shen Qi looked at him in astonishment: "Why don''t you agree?"


    "My mom means that Fan Sheng and I must get married." Fan Li''s eyes dimmed, and said: "She said that bloodlines are noble, and ca


    ot be casually mixed up. Xiao Qi, you are also one of us, you should know the importance of bloodlines. A pure bloodline was a crown. The reason why Fan Sheng and I have such exalted statuses, even though I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. It''s because of the status of my mother and father''s family. "


    Shen Qi sighed.


    Yes, blood.


    The reason why he was epted by the He Family was firstly, because he was close to his grandmother, and secondly, because he was from the Shen family.


    Because the Shen family is also a famous family.


    Otherwise, how could he gain a foothold?

 Chapter 739

    Even if Yi Ning protected him, there would still be doubts in the outside world.


    The reason why there was no doubt about it now was because he was at the root of his problems!


    His brother and Chong Ming were considered to be different, but even so, it was still unknown whether they could obtain the Shen family''s acknowledgement.


    Why was life so difficult?


    Trouble after trouble.


    If he solved one, he would punish the other!


    Shen Qi frowned and said: "You can''t possibly find a female surrogate pregnancy from a upper ss society, right? Do you think it can be aplished? "


    Fan Li blinked his eyes and said, "That''s why I''m troubled!"


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "I don''t have a better idea for now, but I can use the Dragging Form."


    "How?" Fan Li was interested again.


    "A blind date! "Anyway, I''m just going for a walk. I won''t be distracted." Shen Qi said, "This is also a temporary measure, and then we''ll think of another way."


    Fan Li helplessly said, "I guess we can only do this for now. Oh right, Xiao Qi, when are we going to the cemetery? This time, we are really looking forward to it! It''s been a long time since I''ve felt regretful that I didn''t go with youst time! "


    Shen Qiughed: "It''s not like it''s fun."


    "But I can forget about my troubles at home for the time being!" Fan Li replied, "When I was exploring, I was extremely focused, so I didn''t have to think about all these unhappy things!"


    "Alright, I ept this exnation." Shen Qi smiled and said, "When Yi Ning and I decide to be the twentieth of the first month, let''s go. "You all need to prepare as soon as possible and make the necessary preparations. This trip will probably take a long time."


    Fan Liughed, and raised his hand to brush away the hair by his ear, then looked at Shen Qi with his sparkling eyes, and spoke with extreme seriousness: "The longer, the better."


    Shen Qiughed helplessly.


    The two of them immediately changed the topic. Fan Li always had the cold and aloof image of a little prince in front of others, but in front of Shen Qi, he became more talkative.


    After nagging at Shen Qi about what had happened in the past few days, she asked Shen Qi about the tomb in detail.


    After chatting for a bit longer, the two of them returned to the team.


    Everyone pretended like they didn''t know anything and continued their conversation.


    After thetter half of the night, after sending off all the guests, Shen Qi took care of the two kids and fell asleep. Only then did she return to her and He Yi Ning''s room.


    Once inside, He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi, and pressed his chin against Shen Qi''s forehead: "Xiao Qi, it''s been hard on you."


    Shen Qi hugged He Yi Ning back, and said softly. "Yi Ning, I really want to help Fan Li, but I don''t know what to do."


    He Yi Ning gently caressed Shen Qi''s cheek, lowered her head and kissed, and said: "We are all thinking of a way. However, this was a matter of the heart and couldn''t be rushed. After all these years, we haven''te up with a suitable solution. It was probably not the time. We''ll take our time, we''ll solve it eventually! Since Fan Sheng is born with such a child, what can we do about it? So, there''s no other way than to wait for the right moment. "


    Shen Qi nodded and sighed, then said: "This time around, how much confidence do you have in going to the cemetery? There are quite a few people who are going this time! "


    "Un, which time have we been short on people? Don''t worry, this time, no one will be able to harm you! Xiao Qi, believe in me! " He Yi Ning firmly held onto Shen Qi''s face and said with iparable seriousness, "I swear it with my life. In this lifetime, no one can hurt you again! "


    Shen Qi slightly smiled, stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi and responded warmly to him.


    This was a promise of love, a promise of love.


    During the entire journey back to the He Family Mansion, Fan Sheng Fan Li had not spoken a word.


    Fan Li had been staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze.


    Fan Sheng sneaked a few nces at Fan Li, but did not say anything.


    Fan Li noticed it from the reflection of his car window, and asked: "What do you want to ask me?"


    Fan Sheng''s eyes shed, and said: "Nothing. Fan Li, no matter what happens, no matter what happens in the future, I will always apany you. We are brothers, close rtives. Even if our parents will give up on us, we must not give up on each other. "


    Fan Li quietly turned his head to look at Fan Sheng, his beautiful big eyes shed, he was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Are you afraid that I will fall in love with the Xiao Qi?"


    Fan Sheng''s eyes shed, he did not say anything, but his gaze had already answered.


    Fan Liughed at himself: "You''re thinking too much. I have always treated the Xiao Qi as my good friend and family. Just like how we treat Yi Ning as our own family. Moreover, the Xiao Qi would only be happy and happy to smile when he''s by Yi Ning''s side. For the sake of Xiao Qi''s happiness and smile, no matter what, I will do it. After all, I only have you guys left. Fan Sheng, I''m sorry, all these years, I have implicated you. "


    Fan Sheng seemed to heave a sigh of relief as he raised his hand to pat Fan Li''s shoulder. We''ve been together since the moment we were born. We are siblings, and we are twins. No one understood each other better than him. Fan Li, don''t worry about your parents. We''ll fix it. "


    Fan Li could only nod his head silently, he turned and continued to gaze at the scenery outside the car, and did not say a word.


    Fan Sheng sighed and sunk into silence.


    The driver in front who was driving did not make a sound, but from time to time, he would look at Fan Sheng Fan Li''s face through the mirror.


    Seeing the unsightly expressions of the two young masters, the driver became even more nervous.


    On the way back, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi started to discuss about Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Yibo, tell me, since Fan Sheng Fan Li has already inherited the Vincent''s Entertainment, why is he still restricted by his own parents?"


    Wen Yi Bo slowly drove, and turned to look at Liu Yi, and said: "This matter is not hard to exin. Although the Fan family''s father and mother were divorced and remarried, the rtionship between the two families was not so easily broken. Not to mention anything else. Just speaking of Fan Sheng Fan Li''s grandmother and grandfather, they had all spoiled Fan Sheng Fan Li from a young age. Even if it was for the sake of the two old men, Fan Sheng Fan Li still wouldn''t truly break all ties with his parents. Little Yi, the Wealthy ss is not as simple as you think it is. "Many are intertwined and many areplex."


    Liu Yi sighed: "I understand."


    "Fan Sheng Fan Li''s body wasn''t very well when he was young. He brought one along with him. He didn''t need a na


    y to personally take care of them. Without taking off his clothes, he stayed up all night. Fan Sheng Fan Li and the others would never forget this kindness for the rest of their lives. This time, he wanted them to get married, and he wanted them to be together with two old people. Therefore, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the rest ca


    ot reject. " Wen Yi Bo continued to exin: "Don''t just look at how the seniors on both sides have stopped talking about worldly affairs, they are still very concerned about Fan Sheng Fan Li''s matters. Otherwise, how do you think that the divorce of Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents would allow the Vincent''s Entertainment to be handed over to them so smoothly? Think about it, how long did it take Yi Ning to gain a foothold in the He Family? It did not take Fan Sheng Fan Li much effort to take over the Vincent''s Entertainment, of course there were many twists and turns, butpared to Yi Ning, it was nothing at all. In essence, it is because the families on both sides are supporting Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other two. "

 Chapter 740

    740 Not His Son


    He Bin looked at her and he could find no words. He really didn''t expect his president would be so guarded against the He Lan family. It was his assumption that the He Lan family and the Chui family were on the same boat¡­


    "Now, do you still believe fully that He Lan Chang isn''t really a suspect in your mother''s death?" Xinghe asked clearly and this introduced another change on He Bin''s face.


    Xinghe''s eyes that seemed to be able to see into people''s hearts stared at him, and she said, "Your surname is not He Lan and there is a murderous aura around you; I believe your childhood must have been incredibly different to He Lan Qi''s."


    There was obvious shock in He Bin''s eyes. Indeed, their experiences growing up were different,plete opposites one could say.


    He Lan Qi was raised and primed as the next heir to the family. He was treated like a prince since he was young; he was given the best of everything; he was the He Lan family''s young master by name and in reality.


    However, he had apletely different upbringing. He was raised to be an assassin. He wasn''t given any education other than how to kill and how to be a qualified assassin. He wasn''t given any breaks, from his childhood, he could only remember his tough, and often cruel, training. In fact, He Lan Chang never once admitted that he was his son.


    He told him he couldn''t have the He Lan name because it would jeopardize his assassin identity. This way, even if he was captured, he wouldn''t be linked back to the He Lan family. However, He Lan Chang would never hesitate to remind him that he was always a He Lan and he should put his family first.


    Then again, he would never admit to the public that he was his son. The only time when he even conversed with his father was about the missions that he sent him on. He Lan Chang was more like his officer than his father.


    However, when He Lan Chang was with He Lan Qi, he would materialize into a kind and loving father.


    He Bin used to assume this was because He Lan Chang couldn''t ept him because he was born out of wedlock. Therefore, he pushed himself even harder, so that one day, he could touch He Lan Chang and they would finally be a real family.


    Now that he thought about it¡­ Perhaps He Lan Chang didn''t even treat him as his son from the very beginning. If his mother was really murdered by He Lan Chang, then what were the chances that he would form any family rtionship with him? He probably kept him around because he was a convenient tool.


    He Bin knew that all this was the truth, but he refused to believe his own father would treat his mother and him like this.


    "You''re doing all of this to get information from me, I''m telling you again, I will not give up anything!" He Bin stressed once more, but it was hard to tell whether he was convincing Xinghe or himself.


    Xinghe looked at him and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to give up anything. I can find out more on my own. Men, take him away; keep him locked up and wait for my orders."


    "Yes, Miss Xia." The few security officers moved to drag He Bin away.


    After they left, Mubai immediately asked Xinghe, "What do you n to do with him?"


    Xinghe said with a smile, "Let him process this for a day then we''ll let him go."


    "Why?" Ali asked out of confusion.


    Mubai raised his eyebrow because he read her thoughts. "You n to let him confirm the authenticity of the news himself, right?"


    "That''s right." Xinghe nodded. "Just look at him, he will not admit the truth until it ps him on his face. Furthermore, the enemy of our enemy is our friend, and he just might be our best ally."


    "Ally?" Ali was confused again. "But he is He Lan Chang''s son, will he betray him?"


    "If He Lan Chang really murdered his mother, do you think he will continue working for the man?"

 Chapter 741

    After saying this sentence, He Yi Ning''s gaze shifted to the other side and nced at You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang, who were constantly wiping their firearms in the distance. His lips moved, but he still did not speak.


    Shen Qi was clever, and immediately said to He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue: "Father and Mother, although this trip to the cemetery was prepared, based on our previous experience of danger, it is still very troublesome. I''m the weakest in the team, so when the timees, I''ll leave it to my parents! "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue both simultaneously raised their heads to look at Shen Qi, and then looked at He Yi Ning. He Guo Xiang finally spoke. You are my child, it is my duty to protect you. Thest time I didn''t protect you, it was father''s fault. This time, Dad won''t let anything happen to you. "


    "This time, I''ll have to step over my dead body first." You Qin Yue also opened his mouth.


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "With dad and mom here, I''m not afraid."


    He Yi Ning''s eyes quickly shifted to one side. Although he did not say anything, his expression became much gentler.


    Cheng Tian Ji sat at the side, the corners of his mouth curving upwards, but he did not say anything.


    The interior of the car instantly quieted down.


    Everyone was thinking about their own matters.


    Shen Qi held onto her chin and stared nkly at the scenery outside the carriage, her mind thinking of Han Ze Fang''s appearance.


    Han Ze Fang had not appeared for the past few days, so, they probably never had anything to do with each other again?


    Actually, this was also good.


    We are not from the same world.


    He was tired of deceit.


    Liu Yi sat beside Shen Qi, holding his phone and sending a message.


    The message was sent by Han Jin.


    Ever since helped Master and Senior Brother''s Chess Room, their days had be much morefortable.


    Han Jin this boy was not bad, he was very hardworking, spoke very little, and did his work very meticulously.


    His Master and Senior Brother were like two big horses, and having a meticulous person to help him did indeed save him a lot of trouble.


    These few days, Master often praised Han Jin in front of Liu Yi. Every timehe mentioned Han Jin, she would have been beaming with joy. If not for the fact that Han Jin was a university student and had ambitions, his master would have wanted to stay by his side for the rest of their lives.


    She had pissed off her senior brother recently!


    Right now, Han Jin was reporting to Liu Yi about the situation in Chess Room.


    Although Liu Yi rarely went to the Chess Room now, he would still regrly send some photos and news about the situation there. It could also be considered as him sharing the joy, anger, and sadness together with Liu Yi.


    No one dared to cause trouble on the other side. Who would dare!? The two bosses were both boxers, so they would be sent flying at any moment!


    Therefore, under the peaceful atmosphere, the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious.


    Liu Yi was replying on a message to Han Jin, when Wen Yi Bo, who was sitting on the other side, turned his head and saw the content of his conversation.


    Wen Yi Bo had already investigated this Han Jin thoroughly. If he did not confirm that this guy was not any threat, he would have already sent him off.


    Cough cough, no, he had long since persuaded them to go back.


    But now that Wen Yi Bo sent a message to him, Wen Yi Bo was still unhappy.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo said to Fan Sheng Fan Li in a sour tone: "Ai, it''s actually pretty good for all of you to be single, at least you don''t have to worry about your losses."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nced at Wen Yi Bo at the same time.


    National Hubby was jealous?


    This was something that was hard to find!


    Fan Sheng shot a nce at Liu Yi, and smiled sinisterly at Wen Yi Bo: "A love rival has appeared?"


    Fan Li alsoughed mischievously: "Is that so? Otherwise, why would one of them be so uneasy? "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi with an aggrieved expression.


    Liu Yi said without even raising his head: "You guys are overthinking it. As a woman, no one likes me. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said with his doggy legs: "Whoever said it, I like it!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li loudlyughed, and the others alsoughed along.


    At this time, Xiaochun came over with his cat body and said to He Yi Ning in a low voice, "CEO, we are almost there. The base ahead has been contacted. Should we stay here tonight? "


    He Yi Ning looked at the sky and said, "Okay, we will set up camp there first. Tomorrow, we will officially go down! "


    "Yes sir!" Xiaochun immediately epted his orders and left.


    The convoy quickly arrived at the camp.


    Shen Qi could see a few superrge tents from afar.


    It seemed that he was fully prepared.


    When they reached the camp, they got out of the car.


    When Shen Qi saw the Brother Mo and e rushing towards him, Shen Qi quickly went over and hugged them, "You guys came as well!"


    She patted Shen Qi''s back and said smilingly, "How can you miss me when ites to going to the cemetery?"


    Shen Qi alsoughed: "Aunt, I wonder what fortuitous encounter you will encounter this time?"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at the Brother Mo, then looked at e and whispered: "Shouldn''t I call him uncle instead?"


    An invisible blush appeared on her face. "Stop fooling around! "It''s not that time yet!"


    Shen Qi held onto her arm and said: "Ha, Aunt is blushing!"


    She gouged out Shen Qi without saying a word.


    The others also got out of their cars and came over to say their farewells.


    The Brother Mo said, "Although we have made sufficient preparations to go out this time, we have more people on our side of the door. There are only so many tents.


    The others allughed and said, "That''s right. In here, you have to rely on the crowd to keep you warm!"


    In the first month of the month, it was still very cold here.


    After all, this was the North, not the South. It would not warm up that quickly.


    Everyone entered the tent. Even though they looked ordinary on the outside, the inside was as warm as spring.


    A few stoves were burning particrly well, and water was still sizzling on top of them.


    Shen Qi looked around and found that this tent was built ording to the model of a yurt. It was sturdy and warm.


    The floor was also covered with thick linoleum, which protected it from the damp and cool weather.


    Xiaochun came in from outside and said to everyone: "CEO, Young Mistress, Sir, Madam, several young masters and mistresses, we have arranged for tonight''s amodations. Everything was simple, everyone was a military bed. However, there is no need to worry about the problem of keeping the house warm. They are all well-prepared. "


    Wen Yi Bo smiled and nodded: "Xiaochun is bing more and more capable."


    Xiaochunughed as he shook his head, "I''ll go prepare di


    er."


    He Yi Ning nodded, the Xiaochun bowed and turned to leave.


    Liu Yi took out his mobile phone to take a photo and sent it over. Wen Yi Bo suddenly went over and asked: "You sent another message to that Han Jin?"


    Liu Yi casually replied: "Mn, he is quite curious. We still haven''t gone to the cemetery, so when we wait, we won''t even be able to get any pictures. "


    Wen Yi Bo pulled Liu Yi''s hand and walked out.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yi still had not recovered from his shock and was dragged out.


    "Come out, I have something to say to you!" Wen Yi Bo said in a muffled voice.


    He had endured for a long time!


    He felt aggrieved that he had be a love rival with a college student who hadn''t graduated yet!


    The others smiled.


    He just allowed Wen Yi Bo to drag him out.


    In any case, he couldn''t beat Little Yi in a single game.


    Hehehe.


    Liu Yi was dragged out of the tent by Wen Yi Bo, and with a flip of his hand, he pulled Wen Yi Bo back: "What exactly do you want?"

 Chapter 742

    Wen Yi Bo said with grievance: "Can you stop contacting that Han Jin?"


    "Why?" Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo with a baffled expression: "Did you eat the wrong medicine again? "He''s much younger than me."


    Wen Yi Bo felt wronged and said, "Anyway, I don''t like you getting too close to him."


    "How am I close to him?" Liu Yi became even more baffled: "He was only telling me about Master and Senior Brother''s recent developments. I know, you''re still jealous of your senior brother? Didn''t I exin it clearly to you? "


    "It''s not your problem at all!" Wen Yi Bo was feeling even more stifled, but he was unable to exin it clearly.


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes at him, and said: "Why do you have to do so many things? Like I said, to Han Jin, I''ll just be normal care. It was not easy for them to have children in this city. Their family was not well off and their conditions were too bad. They couldn''t even afford to pay for the journey home. I''m just helping him. Just like my mom sponsored out-of-school kids, okay? "


    Wen Yi Bo was still very aggrieved: "Our mother sponsored the children, but you sponsored the university students."


    "What''s the difference?" Liu Yi was even more baffled now: "Aren''t they all sponsoring it?"


    Wen Yi Bo was powerless.


    Can he say he''s jealous?


    But even this vinegar was being eaten in such a ridiculous ma


    er!


    Because, other than reporting the situation to Liu Yi, that Han Jin didn''t say anything else!


    Furthermore, Liu Yi had always openly revealed her record of conversation with Han Jin, and he would never hide it from Wen Yi Bo.


    But that was why he was going crazy!


    It looked okay, but Wen Yi Bo just felt that it was abnormal!


    However, he just couldn''t exin it!


    National Hubby, who had once rushed through love, finally met Waterloo!


    In front of Liu Yi, he had lost in aplete and utter defeat!


    Liu Yi kept his phone and gave it to Wen Yi Bo. He looked at him seriously and said: "Yibo, I really only wanted to help him, that''s all. His family is really not in a good situation. If you don''t believe me, you can go and investigate! "


    What else could Wen Yi Bo say? He had already investigated it, okay?


    He was not a heavy rival in love at all!


    But because of this, the pain was indescribable!


    "My master also values him a lot and treats him as his own junior. Although he couldn''t be a boxer, but it wasn''t as if he would be without achievements in the future. His Master was willing to teach him how to be a person, this was his good fortune. As a disciple, of course I have to help my Master! I''ve always been honest, look, the phone is right here, you can look at anything you want! I have nothing to hide from you! " Liu Yi said with a serious face.


    Wen Yi Bo pushed his phone back, "I won''t look at it. I trust you. "


    But he couldn''t trust that brat who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!


    He just felt that Han Jin had no good intentions!


    Who told his little righteousness to be so good?


    He was both su


    y and handsome!


    There are many beauties in this world, but how many are handsome?


    What if Han Jin also liked handsome types?


    Damn, just thinking about it makes me unhappy!


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes at Wen Yi Bo: "It''s always so baffling! I''ll bring you next time I see Han Jin, okay? "


    Wen Yi Bo was slightly happier now.


    Mm, his righteousness was indeed directed towards him!


    Just as Liu Yi was about to turn around and leave, Wen Yi Bo suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    "What?" Liu Yi asked directly.


    "We''re going to sleep separately tonight." Wen Yi Bo''s ears turned red: "I want to hug you."


    Liu Yi turned his head, secretlyughed, and then took the initiative to hug Wen Yi Bo.


    Feeling the sincerity of his lover, Wen Yi Bo was immediately overjoyed. What Han Jin?


    Quickly hug your wife!


    In the evening, everyone gathered together for a simple but nutritious di


    er.


    There was no helping it, they were all rich people.


    None of themcked money.


    Therefore, even though di


    er was simple, the nutrition level would definitely keep up!


    After finishing di


    er, Shen Qi went to another tent and saw Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong debugging the equipment.


    Seeing Shen Qiing in, Xiao Qiu waved goodbye to him.


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, she did not disturb them and stood quietly at the side, looking at the 3D model of the tu


    el.


    Seeing that, Shen Qi couldn''t help but gasp in surprise.


    This was truly a heavenly miracle!


    From this model that waspletely in line with the real scale, it could be seen that the winding of the cave was not just a random bend, but waspletely consistent with thews of mechanics and architecture.


    Such a wise and farsighted person from that era was truly rare!


    No wonder it was called a miracle!


    Xiao Qiu finished what she was doing and came over to greet Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, we will use the robots to lead the way, we will walk at the back. There will also be people who will continue to follow up to ensure safety. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, she bent down and looked at the model carefully: "This is what the tu


    el looks like? How long will it take for us to reach the location of the Emperor''s tomb? "


    Xiao Qiu immediately answered: "If we''re to calcte it based on theoretical speed, it would take three days."


    "Three days?" Shen Qi stood up straight with a face full of disbelief: "How is that possible? This was the north! The distance from here to the tomb of the Great Emperor was over a thousand miles! How could it have taken three days? "


    At this time, He Yi Ning walked in from the outside and coincidentally heard Shen Qi''s words. He immediatelyughed and said: "Then it''s all thanks to this model!"


    Shen Qi turned and look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning took a shrink pole from Xiaochun and pointed to the center of the model: "This is an underground river. The speed of the water flow is extremely fast, and the peak speed isparable to the speed of the moving cars. "


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, inplete disbelief!


    What a joke!


    The train was moving at 300 kilometers per hour!


    How could a river be so fast?


    This waspletely against the logic of science!


    "We have yet to figure out this mystery." He Yi Ning shook his head and said, "However, ording to the calctions of our instruments, this is the result. So, we need to actually take a look and see what''s going on. "


    The others all nodded.


    Shen Qi stood there stupefied, and only after staring nkly for a long time did she finally say: "I almost couldn''t hold back from going to take a look! This is simply overturning my three views! "


    "More than that!" He Yi Ning handed the shrinking rod over to Xiaochun, and pulled on Shen Qi''s finger: "There''s probably something even more subversive inside! We''ve been through a lot of strange things along the way, and we don''t need this one! I have a feeling that this trip to the tomb will yield even greater rewards. "


    Shen Qi touched the ss mirror on her back, her eyes shed as she said: "I also have a premonition that this time, it will really broaden my horizons!"


    "Alright, it''s gettingte, let''s rest early. We''re going in tomorrow. " He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and the others, and said to them: "You guys arrange the time well, starting tomorrow, it will be a beautiful trip!"

 Chapter 743

    "Yes, CEO!" The others all responded.


    Everyone returned to their tents andy down to rest.


    Everyone was full of hope and anticipation for this trip to the cemetery.


    It was because the preparations this time were too thorough, and there was no one who would cause trouble!


    Thus, everyone treated it as an adventure and a journey.


    Without the two American s, there was no need to worry about personal safety. With so much preparation, if it wasn''t exploration and travel, what else could it be?


    As a result, everyone slept very well.


    The next morning, after breakfast and a final check, everyone was ready to go.


    Shen Qi was the weakest among the group, but she was still walking in the middle of the group, receiving the protection of the people around him.


    A 4 car Land Traveller was in front, with Eagle Eye UAV flying above his head, transmitting all kinds of data in real time.


    Finally, everyone stood at the entrance once again.


    Shen Qi personally pressed the ss mirror on the door, and the heavy stone door slowly opened.


    So it turns out that the ss mirror was the key to open this door.


    Shen Qi took down her ss mirror and followed the procession as she walked forward.


    The tu


    el in front was tidied upter, and the floor was clean and dry. There was no trace of water vapor.


    Shen Qi thought about it for a moment and finally understood.


    This was the Gobi Desert, and this passage was the outer perimeter, so it would definitely be dry.


    The Gobi.


    There''s not much rain all year round.


    Everyone walked at a slow pace, looking at their surroundings as they walked.


    Actually, this passageway was extremely simple. It was no different from an ordinary passageway. It was man-made, with smooth walls and t ground.


    Shen Qi walked as she looked at the data that was transmitted over from the tabletputer in her hands. These data were sent back by the four-wheel drive on the ground and the UAV above her head.


    Precise to temperature, humidity, wind speed, airposition, surrounding people''s blood pressure and heartbeat, etc.


    One each to prevent loss.


    They walked steadily for over an hour.


    He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi if he could hold on with his strength, Shen Qi shook her head and said: "I''m not tired, our walking speed is not fast."


    He Yi Ning nodded, but he still transferred some of the burden on Shen Qi''s body onto himself.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw this, he originally wanted to follow suit, but seeing that Liu Yi was walking even more easily than him, he forcefully swallowed down his words.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked around happily, really treating it as a vacation and a trip.


    As Cheng Tian Ji and He Guo Xiang walked together, although the three of them did not speak, their eyes continued tomunicate.


    Brother Mo and e were walking in front. With e, an archaeologist, there was no need to disturb them.


    After walking for a while, Shen Qi discovered that the numbers on the tabletputer in her hands had obviously changed.


    At this time, e immediately stopped and said, "This is the fork in the road. "If we didn''t have the ready-made model data, we really wouldn''t have been able to judge."


    Shen Qi raised her head to look, and her eyes instantly widened.


    Oh my god!


    This is a passage? It was obviously a spider web!


    Under the powerful light, the tu


    els beneath his feet were densely packed like spiderwebs.


    Although these tu


    els looked messy, in reality, there were traces to follow.


    Shen Qi looked at the tabletputer in her hand. Immediately, the best map appeared, and just like a normal navigation software, she marked out the route and the direction.


    Everyone followed the navigation instructions in their hands and slowly descended.


    While walking, Shen Qi could not help but look around.


    They were narrow and close together, intersecting like overpasses.


    As Shen Qi walked, she could not help but say with emotion: "I never thought that there would be such aplex overpass underground!"


    The others allughed and said, "It really is a overpass! This overpass is much moreplicated than the overpass of any city on ournd! "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, shined the light in her hand and said: "Yes, the key point is that there are so many overpasses, after experiencing so many years and changes in the earth''s crust, yet they are still not damaged, it is truly amazing!"


    At this time, e turned her head and smiled, "This is because the materials used in these passages are different from the ones we use. The cement and bitumen we use can actually be broken down by microbes. And the material of these tu


    els was from the most primitive, most solid and stable rockyers. Moreover, the venttion here is very good, and there is no corrosive substance inside.


    The surrounding people nodded.


    As Shen Qi was walking, her legs nted and she almost fell to the ground.


    You Qin Yue held onto Shen Qi''s wrist tightly: "Be careful of your feet, this tu


    el is too narrow!"


    Shen Qi calmed herself down and immediately replied with gratitude: "Thank you mother!"


    You Qin Yue''s eyes shed: It''s nothing.


    As if remembering the gifts he had received on New Year''s Eve and recalling those two cute grandchildren, You Qin Yue couldn''t help but ask again: "Children, you aren''t in the He Family, are you alright?"


    Shen Qiughed and said, "Mom, don''t worry. My second brother does things very steadily. Mo Qiu is my secretary and is very reliable. Furthermore, a few more na


    ies followed along, and some people from He Family followed along as well. Nothing will happen unless the children are naughty enough to make trouble. With your grandmother at home, the kids can''t afford to have so many flowers. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, You Qin Yue justughed, and could not continue.


    As the group continued to advance, everyone kept quiet and slowly walked down.


    The Land Rover was still in front, and the UAV circling above was also faithfully reflecting the truest of the data.


    As he was walking, Liu Yi suddenly eximed.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi raised the tabletputer in his hand and said: "Everyone look, why have our numbers changed? There are only eighteen of using down this time, so why are there neen in the thermal imager? "


    As soon as Liu Yi finished speaking, everyone looked down at their own tabletputer.


    This was because there were quite a few people who hade down. On theputer, there were only small red dots that reced them one by one.


    Everyone felt that there were quite a few people here, but they didn''t try to count the number of small ones.


    After Liu Yi''s reminder, they went to count.


    This number did not matter, but everyone''s expression changed!


    It really was neen!


    What had snuck in?


    At the same time, Cheng Tian Ji and He Guo Xiang loaded their bullets and aimed at their surroundings.


    The others began sca


    ing the area as well.


    After sca


    ing for a long time, he still could not find anyone else.


    The hairs on the backs of these people instantly stood on end.


    The instrument would not lie.


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Everyone, register! Start with me! He Yi Ning, first! "

 Chapter 744

    Shen Qi followed him immediately. "Shen Qi, the second one!"


    Wen Yi Bo opened his mouth: "Wen Yi Bo, third!"


    Liu Yi also followed up and spoke: "Liu Yi, fourth!"


    Fan Sheng: "Fan Sheng, fifth!"


    Fan Li: "Fan Li, sixth!"


    Cheng Tian Ji continued to scan: "Cheng Tian Ji, seventh!"


    He Guo Xiang calmly said: "He Guo Xiang, eighth!"


    You Qin Yue also followed up and spoke up, "You Qin Yue, ninth!"


    Brother Mo looked around cautiously: "Mo, tenth!"


    ELA also calmly registered, "ELA, eleventh!"


    Xiao Xia followed: "Xiao Xia, twelfth!"


    Xiaochun opened his mouth: "Xiaochun, thirteenth!"


    The four bodyguards said in session, "Fourteen! Fifteen! Sixteen! "Seventeen!"


    The technician finally said, "I''m Eighteen!"


    After each person signed up, their positions were immediately destroyed.


    After everyone had finished registering, there was still a small red dot on the tabletputer, which was right behind everyone.


    Everyone looked behind them at the same time, and Cheng Tian Ji fired out a shot into the air!


    The sound produced by the bullets flying through the air was very clear under the silence.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Did the following group go too fast and get sca


    ed by our UAV?"


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia shook his head at the same time and said: "Young Mistress, our team has all the information they need to pass this area."


    The moment they finished speaking, the expressions of everyone present turned even weirder!


    F * ck, this underground world is pretty strange too!


    Who was this extra person!?


    Damn it, he couldn''t see it at all!


    At this time, You Qin Yue suddenly changed the direction of the gun in her hand and shot a shot towards the top of her head.


    Then, a sharp scream could be heard from above his head.


    The shout was too sudden, causing everyone present to jump in fright!


    Next, a white shadow appeared in front of everyone!


    "Be careful!" He Yi Ning shouted, and without hesitation, he shot a gun at his opponent.


    The few people present were all shooting experts.


    The bullets from He Yi Ning, Cheng Tian Ji, He Guo Xiang and the other two almost indiscriminately struck their opponents.


    Liu Yi looked down at the tablet and said: "He''s dead!"


    The red dot that had appeared on the tablet dimmed.


    Xiaochun at the side pointed his finger and called out all the data of the red dot.


    Sure enough, his vital signs were rapidly declining!


    "Let''s go and see what it is!" Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but ask.


    The bodyguards immediately responded.


    After walking for about 10 metres, the white figure could finally be seen clearly.


    When the bodyguards saw this, they all stood up with weird expressions and looked at He Yi Ning at the same time.


    As the leader of the team, He Yi Ning came over immediately.


    Squatting down and taking a look, he had a strange expression on his face.


    Although Shen Qi was in the middle of the group, he couldn''t help but follow along curiously.


    Seeing that, Shen Qi''s face also became strange.


    It was a monkey.


    It was a white monkey.


    But this monkey was too different.


    Because it was a smiling monkey.


    He was dead.


    Still smiling.


    The most terrifying thing was that this monkey''s appearance had evolved to be very simr to a human''s. However, his hands and feet still retained the characteristics of a monkey.


    Four bullets pierced through his great arteries, instantly killing him.


    As Shen Qi looked at it, he could not help but shiver. She asked softly, "Why is there an additional monkey out of nowhere?"


    Everyone was at a loss.


    The Xiaochun said, "Last time when we investigated, there weren''t any monkeys here."


    At this moment, the technician suddenly shouted, "Everyone, quickly look at the tabletputer!"


    Everyone looked down at the screen at the same time. The screen that was originally clean had suddenly turned into countless red dots.


    At this moment, the UAV above suddenly let out a sharp rm!


    The faces of everyone present instantly changed!


    What the f * ck? What was this group of things again?


    What could cause the UAV to let out an rm was definitely not an ordinary thing!


    He Yi Ning made a prompt decision, and quickly led everyone forward: "elerate progress, contact the vanguard troops!"


    Xiaochun immediately epted the order and called for the expedition team toe back.


    Xiao Xia looked into the distance and said: "CEO, it''s toote! "Let''s retreat!"


    He Yi Ning raised his head and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He saw arge group of smiling white monkeys madly rushing towards him!


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi to his side, and immediately issued an order. "We still have five minutes to walk through these tu


    els! "Speed up!"


    Shen Qi did not say a word, and followed closely behind He Yi Ning, quickly ru


    ing down.


    Everyone started ru


    ing down the stairs.


    The rm from the UAV above their heads was getting louder and louder.


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but curse, "What the hell, where did the monkeye from? And you''re stillughing so shakily! "


    Under such a tense situation, Fan Sheng Fan Li did not forget to tease Wen Yi Bo: "Most likely, it''s another group of apes from ten thousand years ago. When they learn to walk upright and drill wood for fire, they will be subterranean people! "


    Shen Qi heard their conversation, but did not have the strength to speak. She followed He Yi Ning and sped down the stairs.


    Shen Qi could hear the screamsing from behind her, but she did not dare to turn her head back.


    She was afraid that if she turned around, her legs would go soft and she would be unable to run anymore.


    The moment he jumped down the tu


    el, Shen Qi felt his back getting drenched.


    One was tired, the other frightened.


    At this moment, the vanguard troops had finally returned.


    A dozen men, armed.


    When they returned, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    F * ck, why are there so many monkeys!


    Shen Qi turned her head, and also inhaled a breath of cold air!


    Heavens, could he still count them all?


    Xiaochun immediately calcted through the tabletputer and reported to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, "There are a total of 136,250 monkeys."


    "Zoom in!" He Yi Ning gave the order.


    The UAV above their heads instantly turned on its high-definition camera, and countless densely packed monkey faces appeared on everyone''s tabletputer.


    With this look, everyone''s back hairs stood on end.


    All the monkeys, no matter how big or small, had pure white fur, and they all had smiles on their faces.


    It felt like a human face had grown on a monkey, and it was the type that failed at grafting.


    Shen Qi subconsciously grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s arm tightly.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyforted her: "It''s fine, our equipment is enough to send these monkeys to heaven."


    With He Yi Ning''sforting words, Shen Qi forced himself to nod his head, and said: "Why are there so many monkeys?"

 Chapter 745

    "Yeah, I was wondering too!" He Yi Ning muttered to himself for a moment and said: "Thest time we used a machine to take aerial shots, we opened a hole from the side. This time it was the main entrance. Could it be because you used the ss mirror to open the gate, that you attracted these monkeys? Or could it be that thest time, the aerial camera was not hot enough to attract these monkeys, so we went in together and attracted them with our body heat? "


    He Yi Ning''s words instantly made everyone ponder for a moment.


    Out of the thirty-odd people present, not a single one of them spoke.


    Shen Qi softly opened her mouth and said, "Perhaps there is a reason behind both of these things. Are these monkeys human or monkey? Why did they evolve human faces but still retain the habit of monkeys? Weren''t the evolution of our human faces due to environmental changes? Why did they evolve so strangely? "


    As an archaeologist, Lea was naturally excited about these phenomena. She locked onto one of the monkeys and directly erged and analyzed the data.


    When he had just killed the smiling monkey, he had immediately taken the monkey''s blood and fur and threw them to the Xiaochun for analysis.


    At this time, Xiaochun''s analysis of the data was finally out. He said to e, "Miss e, this is the data that you wanted."


    Lea took the report and said, "I think I know something."


    Everyone turned to look at her.


    Lea raised her head to look at those smiling monkeys and softly said, "They are actually humans, but they have already regressed into their ancestors, which is why they have be like this. If they didn''t guess wrongly, their ancestors should have been the humans who came here to avoid disaster during the great war over three thousand years ago. Do you remember the description in the Peach Blossom Origin? "


    The people present naturally knew of the?? Peach Blossom Origin??. As such, he instantly understood what she meant.


    Liu Yi touched his arm and said: "So that means, they actually still have their ownnguage?"


    Wen Yi Bo followed: "So you''re saying, we canmunicate with the other party?"


    "There''s one thing you missed," she said, shaking her head. Ournguage, too, is constantly evolving. Ournguage is now different from three thousand years ago. "


    Shen Qi had a strange expression on her face as sshe thought about it. Then, he turned and looked at He Yi Ning.


    Both of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    This was because they all thought of one thing.


    The Seven Fairies and the Divine Monarch they met in the dream did not seem to have anynguage barrier?


    How, how to exin?


    Whatnguage did Shen Qi and He Yi Ning speak back then, they could not even remember it themselves!


    It should be Mandarin, right?


    However, Mandarin was anguage that had only be popr in recent decades.


    Far from speaking, the officialnguages of modern history were all spoken in the localnguage of the capital.


    The history ofnguage change is indeed rich and tortuous.


    But how could the Divine Monarchs and Seven Fairies understand Mandarin?


    Could it be, that the Divine Monarchs and the Seven Fairies did not exist, that it was just theirmon fantasy?


    Shen Qi felt that she could no longer continue to ponder about it, otherwise her mind would be split!


    At that moment, the monkey opposite him suddenly let out a sharp whistle.


    The tone was strange and melodious, with a characteristic cadence.


    No one present could understand what he meant, other than Shen Qi and He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s expressions changed slightly.


    What the f * ck!


    They actually understood!


    What the hell was this?


    When did they learn thisnguage?


    Seeing that Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s expressions were different, she immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you two?"


    Shen Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, her face ashen, she said: "That monkey''s meaning is, we have taken over their territory, and even killed their members, they want us to pay a price!"


    He Yi Ning nodded silently.


    The crowd fell silent at the same time.


    Even e fell silent.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was nonsense.


    However, this was the truth!


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning immediately understood the weird tone.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Xiao Qi, you tell them, we are only here to explore, and not to kill theirrades!"


    Shen Qi looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li with difficulty: "I only know how to listen, I won''t say it!"


    He Yi Ning sighed, and said: "Since you want to fight, then just fight!"


    It was probably because these people had experienced too many strange things. After experiencing this incident, everyone was only silent at the begi


    ing and quickly adjusted their state!


    Your sister! He had long since prepared himself for going down to the cemetery!


    In any case, it wouldn''t be weird if he met with something odd.


    With He Yi Ning''s order, everyone raised their weapons and aimed it at the opponent.


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "We only have a few people, but the other side has more than ten thousand!"


    Wen Yi Bo let out a light sigh, and pinched Liu Yi''s cheek: "My foolish wife, why do you think Yi Ning took this journey so slowly? The ce we passed was covered with traps. Even though there are quite a few of them, under unarmed conditions, how can they fight with our high technology? For cold weapons to fight with modern weapons, do you think that the number of weapons can be decided? "


    Liu Yi was instantly relieved!


    She knew that this cu


    ing He Yi Ning would definitely not have any good intentions.


    Sure enough, He Yi Ning waved his hand, and twenty people shot at the same time.


    Everyone fired from different positions, specifically hitting the controller''s position.


    In this quiet underground world, he could clearly hear every sound.


    The bullet pierced through the air and created a slight vibration in the air that Shen Qi could clearly feel.


    In the next moment, Shen Qi couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    The twenty bullets sessfully detonated the mechanism, and the mechanism detonated the device buried underground.


    Almost at the same time, a mechanism under his feet and on the mountain wall opened up, and a series of highly urate guns started firing one after another.


    Because the monkeys were packed together, they didn''t even need to aim to instantly harvest countless lives.


    Shen Qi silently turned her body, unable to bear to see such a cruel scene unfold.


    This year, Shen Qi felt that she passed it in the midst of bloodshed.


    Either the deaths of humans or the extermination of the monkeys.


    After a round of gunfire, the number of monkeys plummeted.


    Arge portion of the red dots on the board instantly disappeared.


    This was because the humans'' attacks had finally angered the monkeys.


    The Monkey King and its party finally began to attack the humans on the ground.


    He Yi Ning immediately ordered: "Everyone, put on your masks!"


    In the next moment, everyone put on their gas masks in front of their chests.


    A few bodyguards had already taken out poison gas bullets from their bags, opened them and threw them towards the monkeys.


    The monkeys that were charging downwards fell one after another uponing into contact with the poison aura!

 Chapter 746

    Shen Qi felt as if her heart was trembling.


    Was what he had done right?


    Separated by the gas mask, Shen Qi felt that his heartbeat was so clear that it could be heard.


    His heart beat faster and faster.


    He always felt that something was going to happen.


    Indeed, in the next moment, the scene at the scene made all the humans present shudder!


    The monkeys that were still alive, all stood up as if they had received a huge stimulus. Their hair stood up like steel needles.


    The originally human-like face began to change.


    Their faces began to degenerate, gradually regaining their ape features.


    His ck pupils instantly turned red as well, revealing a savage light.


    She quickly counted the numbers and reminded He Yi Ning, "The number of monkeys that have survived to this point is around seven to eight thousand."


    In other words, the two previous attacks had eliminated nearly half of their numbers!


    However, if these eight thousand monkeys jumped down together, it would be enough to squash all thirty of them!


    What should he do?


    He Yi Ning immediately made a decision on the spot and ordered, "Everyone, let''s go! This group of monkeys had turned into a beast. They were indeed not purebred humans. Take advantage of the fact that they haven''t pounced on us yet, and quickly leave this ce! "


    With He Yi Ning''s order, everyone retreated while fighting, quickly advancing deeper into the ground.


    While walking, Shen Qi suddenly turned her head, but discovered that the monkeys had not caught up.


    Shen Qi shouted: "Wait a minute, they didn''t catch up!"


    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, she suddenly felt her legs go soft, she was caught off guard, and her body instantly tilted backwards!


    Just like that.


    He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, and pulled Shen Qi back fiercely!


    Shen Qi was still in a panicked state, and only until sheid on He Yi Ning''s chest did she regain her senses!


    When he looked down, Shen Qi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air!


    Damn it, what is this thing?


    "Everyone, be careful!" He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "That group of monkeys didn''t chase over, it''s definitely because there''s something even scarier than monkeys down there. We didn''te here to steal the tomb, but to return the treasure. Therefore, no one was allowed to touch anything. Do you understand? "


    The others all replied in unison, "Yes, understood!"


    You Qin Yue stood beside Shen Qi and exined in a low voice: "ording to the data scan, this is a squid."


    Shen Qi felt that her whole body was in trouble!


    Shouldn''t squid live in the water?


    Why does it exist onnd?


    Could it be a terrestrial creature from thousands of years ago?


    At this time, He Guo Xiang exined the thoughts in Shen Qi''s mind: "No, this isn''t a squid, this should be a creature that is simr to a squid. Just like the monkey that looked like a human. Those monkeys were not real monkeys, nor were they humans. This creature was also a mutated one. Not a squid, but a squid. "


    He Guo Xiang''s words were immediately heard by all sorts of nonsense.


    But when he thought about it carefully, the description was extremely urate.


    Calming his heart, Shen Qi picked up the tablet, and after looking at the numbers, he felt that He Guo Xiang''s description was bing more urate.


    Looking at the numbers from the UAV above his head, this was indeed a creature that looked like a squid instead of a squid.


    The squid normally had ten tentacles, but this creature had dozens of tentacles.


    One of its tentacles had been identally stepped on by Shen Qi just now.


    This squid like creature was currently lying in front of the passageway.


    Its huge body was dark green, and under the illumination of the lights, it looked even more strange.


    The dozens of tentacles were moving slowly and their movements were sluggish, as if they didn''t notice the sudden invasion of these humans.


    Brother Mo had originally


    ed to slice the squid''s tentacles with his de.


    "Don''t act recklessly," she said in time to stop him. Everything here upsets our understanding of biology. This experience ispletely different from what we experienced before. I have a feeling that there are eyes watching us here. "


    Her words caused the atmosphere to turn solemn.


    "This squid creature looks sluggish and sour, but if we were to fight, we wouldn''t be able to stand a chance," she continued. One must know that the tentacles of the squid are very long. Those monkeys were caught off guard by us because they were far away. At this time, we are at a disadvantage. "


    He Yi Ning expressed his agreement, "Aunt is right. This squid, we can''t do it so easily. "


    Wen Yi Bo said: "But it''s blocking the way, so we won''t be able to pass!"


    He Yi Ning frowned and said to the Xiaochun: "Release a probe over there!"


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiaochun immediatelymanded the UAV above him from afar, and threw a small probe above the squid''s head.


    When the detector was about three meters away from the squid''s head, the squid, which had been struggling to move, suddenly became nimble. One of its tentacles wrapped around the detector and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The detector was so small that the squid swallowed it in one gulp.


    The detector''s data was faithfully transmitted to everyone''s tabletputer.


    Looking at the scene inside the squid''s body, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi found it hard to ept.


    The internal organs of any living being were probably not good enough.


    Therefore, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi closed his own disy.


    He Yi Ning said to the Xiaochun, "y a few more!"


    The Xiaochun epted the order and immediately gave the order. The UAV released a few more detectors and flew behind the big squid at the same time.


    However, no matter how many he released, the big squid''s tentacles would all agilely grab them and stuff them into his stomach.


    As more and more probes entered the big squid''s stomach, the images became clearer and clearer.


    "No wonder those monkeys didn''t dare toe. Those monkeys were once the food of the big squid."


    It was only then that everyone realized a detector had dodged the big squid''s capture andnded behind it.


    There was a pile of excrement, some of it undigested bones.


    From these bones, e immediately judged the results.


    Lea''s judgment was shared by all.


    This was the only exnation that could exin why the group of monkeys with bloodshot eyes didn''t chase after them.


    But the question was, how was anyone going to get past the big squid that even monkeys were afraid of?


    This path had beenpletely blocked!


    It was at this time that Xiao Qiu''s voice sounded out in He Yi Ning''s earpiece, "CEO, I have already


    ed out a new path. This way we can avoid the big squid, but we need to work hard and make a detour. I''ve already transferred the new route map. "


    He Yi Ning immediately updated the path information in his hands.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qiu''s re


    ing path was different from before.

 Chapter 747

    He needed to go through the top right side of the mountain wall at three o''clock.


    There was a sloping slope over there. Although it was not easy to walk on, one could still cross it if they were careful.


    Everyone else epted the new road map and agreed.


    Shen Qi took out the three-dimensional map of the entire tu


    el and saw that they were still moving around the upper part of the tu


    el. This underground world was truly rich andplicated!


    Shen Qi kept the tabletputer and followed the group to avoid the big squid. Relying on her equipment and tools, she slowly made her way across the slope and hung herself up.


    When Shen Qinded on the ground again, she couldn''t help but lower her head and take a look.


    This nce made Shen Qi a little dizzy.


    From this distance, Shen Qi finally understood how big this squid was when she looked down at it.


    Looking at it now, the big squid was like a millstone, filling up the entire passageway.


    The range of those dozens of tentacles had actually reached over a thousand square meters!


    It was basically the same as having such a monster lying on the ground in a small square.


    No wonder everyone had to avoid the attack and go around to the right side.


    At such a close distance, if he wanted to defeat such arge creature, it would be easy for him to harm his own people.


    Even if the dozens of tentacles of the big squid were to swing over one by one, the strength would not be able to withstand it!


    It was not like the people present were the sound of a whirlpool. It would be very difficult for anyone who relied solely on their hot weapons to win in closebat.


    Unless they lost their lives, both sides would suffer!


    Avoiding the big squid, and just when everyone thought they wouldn''t encounter any strange creatures, along the way they encountered a huge flock of flying cockroaches, bubbling rats, and snakes that shouldn''t appear at all this season.


    Strangely, other than the monkey''s apparent hostility, the animals appeared peaceful.


    They didn''t seem to know the fighting capabilities of this group of humans and didn''t seem to care about their damage value. Theypletely ignored everyone''s existence and lived happily.


    Shen Qi felt that her view of the world had been turned upside down.


    Why was this trip to the cemetery so magical?


    It waspletely different from the previous three times!


    Along the way, they saw all kinds of animals. Everyone realized that they didn''t have any intention of attacking them, so they put away their weapons. They really did travel underground.


    Lea had been analyzing the data along the way, constantly drawing and writing.


    When everyone stopped to eat and rest, Lea finally said, "I think I know why the animals here are so u


    atural."


    Everyone turned to look at her again.


    Shen Qi swallowed the food in her mouth, then asked: "What happened?"


    The e shared a string of data with the others, and they all picked up their tabletputer s to check.


    After looking at the numbers, Shen Qi was still at a loss: "Aunt, what does that mean?"


    He Yi Ningughed and said: "Aunt, you mean, there is radiation here? How is this possible? This ce is over a thousand kilometers away from the detonation zone, there''s no way there would be radiation. "


    "Nuclear radiation?" Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened.


    Liu Yi also put down the water bottle in his hand. "How is that possible?"


    The others also had looks of disbelief.


    She smiled and said, "I didn''t say that it was the nuclear radiation that was detonated!"


    "Huh?" Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li was instantly dumbfounded, he turned his head and looked at Brother Mo: "Brother Mo, has your wife been provoked?"


    Brother Mo raised his hand and knocked three people against one chestnut: "What nonsense are you talking about!" "How dare you say that to your aunt!"


    She waved her hand and said without a care, "If I''m not mistaken, a major event did happen here three thousand years ago. Summarizing the story that Xiao Qi told me and the myths that I found out, I made a bold guess. Rather than calling it a war from three thousand years ago, it would be more urate to call it a natural disaster. That battle was actually a nuclear explosion. As for the cause of the nuclear explosion, I don''t know. It is because the movement is so great that the locals mistakenly believe it to be a miracle, because they believe that only a miracle can bring such shocking sensations and death. "


    "Because of that nuclear explosion, the mutation of those creatures could be exined. Due to the war or the destruction of their homes, these humans had no choice but to hide underground. Hence, they constructed such an underground overpass that co


    ected all directions. Have you ever thought that such a narrow road is inconvenient for us to walk? But for those smiling monkeys, it''s the perfect ce for them to climb? " "I call them smiley monkeys because they havepletely transformed into primitive humans," exins e. Their civilization didn''t pass down, they are actually just like walking dead. "


    The others all nodded.


    "A civilization''s inheritance requires many things. It was obvious that they did not possess the qualifications to pass on their civilization when they were in seclusion. Furthermore, they should have suffered a fatal blow that caused their return to their ancestors to mutate. Due to both sides'' injuries, their civilization ended, leaving only the instinct for living beings to reproduce. I have to say, this is truly a tragedy. " Lea made her concluding remarks.


    Xiaochun read the data and said, "If we were to analyze it from the data, there is indeed such a possibility. I did a research once while I was reading. The content of the research is the environment and the human body. I have previously investigated the health status of people in the radiation zone. Under strong radiation, they would die quickly. "This is simr to the theory of space radiation."


    With the exnation of e and Xiaochun, everyone present came to a realization at the same time.


    It was possible that this might actually be the case.


    Back then, when the dinosaurs went extinct, didn''t that mean that the meteorites crashed into Earth and caused a change in the earth''s crust?


    There was probably radiation as well, right?


    Otherwise, how could he have died so cleanly?


    At that time, it really wasn''t a rare urrence for a meteorite to fall from the sky.


    Well, it makes sense.


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "Aunt''s words make sense! "Otherwise, I would also find it strange!"


    "But what''s even weirder is that even Xiao Qi, you and Yi Ning can actually understand theirnguage?" He sighed and said, "No matter how talented you two are, you probably didn''t understand the Monkey Language before, right?"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning nodded at the same time: "I don''t understand monkeynguage."


    A sigh escaped her lips, "Even I have to suspect that the two of you are not the real deal!"


    The others burst outughing and instantly understood what she meant.


    Shen Qi suddenly leaned on her body and acted like a spoiled child: "Then Auntie, check it out."


    She pointed at the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said, "What a heaven defying monkey, to pretend to be so evil about you!"


    The surrounding people immediately burst intoughter.


    Even the serious He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue couldn''t help butugh along.

 Chapter 748 Transfer Array?

    Everyone rested for a bit before continuing forward.


    At this moment, news of the sessor arrived.


    They walked with difficulty.


    The animals on the road were not friendly, so there were several battles.


    Shen Qi felt that it was even weirder.


    Why were the animals friendly to them as they walked?


    Why did the people behind him start fighting?


    He Yi Ning thoughtfully looked at Shen Qi, and said: "Xiao Qi, could it be that it''s because you have ss mirror on you, that''s why those animals are rtively friendly to us?"


    Shen Qi thought about it seriously.


    She had stepped on the tentacles of the big squid just now, but the big squid had only retracted its tentacles and hadn''t made a single move.


    But when the UAV threw down the detector, it swallowed them all.


    Therefore, it was not impossible!


    After all, in the myths, this ss mirror was an existence that could suppress demon beasts!


    These mutated animals should be demon beasts, right?


    Well, looking back at what happened three thousand years ago from a mythical point of view, could it be inferred that the meteorite was the source of the radiation and thus caused the local animals to mutate and be so-called demon beasts?


    Then, the Seven Fairies brought along ss mirror and suppressed all of the mutated beasts here?


    Oh, although he felt that this exnation was quite a fantasy, he actually felt that it made sense!


    Only animals that exceededmon sense could be called demonic beasts.


    Shen Qi exined his idea to everyone, and they all nodded in agreement.


    Because there was only such an exnation, and that was the only way tobine the myth with the experience.


    Everyone continued to move forward.


    The more they walked, the thi


    er the air became. They didn''t have to walk very far before they could hear the sound of water.


    Looking at the map, this should be the underground river.


    Because they had gone too deep into the hintend, Xiao Qiu''s technology could no longer keep up.


    In other words, from this moment onwards, everyone would have to rely on their own strength to continue forward.


    Everyone''s tabletputer could no longer receive signals from the outside world.


    Mobile phones and watches had stopped the flow of time, and everyone had to rely on experience to determine the time and day.


    The UAV above his head and the Expedition Vehicle had lost its effect due to the maic interference.


    Xiaochun took away the UAV and the adventure car, and said to He Yi Ning: "CEO, if we continue walking, we will reach the underground river that we detected earlier."


    He Yi Ning nodded, and let everyone fix it again, strengthening all the parcels.


    After checking their equipment, everyone protected the tabletputer and continued forward.


    The following route was no different from the previous one.


    This was because the road ahead only had a rough outline, and there were no more detailed data.


    At that time, the UAV scouts had also onlye to this ce, and then, they had used mechanics to deduce the road ahead.


    The specific danger and unforeseen event will depend on everyone''s luck!


    Since they had already been to the cemetery twice, they weren''t that nervous.


    The reason he didn''t say anything was just to maintain a better condition.


    After about an hour of walking, they finally reached the location of the dark river.


    Standing by the side of the river, Shen Qi said in puzzlement: "The speed of this water flow, ispletely unable to match the speed of the moving cars!"


    "That''s right!" "It''s indeed strange." He Yi Ning frowned: "Since you''re here, then let''s go take a look! Everyone, get the hovercraft ready and let''s go into the water! "


    "Everyone, be careful." He Guo Xiang took the initiative to speak up for once.


    It was probably because the road ahead was still unknown.


    As a father, he was still worried about the safety of his children.


    However, in view of his identity and personality, he couldn''t say much. Thus, he could only say this simple sentence.


    Everyone present were all smart people, and instantly understood He Guo Xiang''s worries and uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, even without technical support and navigation, we can still make it to the end." Wen Yi Bo said to He Guo Xiang: "Besides, we are here to deliver stuff, not to steal tombs. It will not scare anyone! "


    "Everyone, get on board!" He Yi Ning saw that he was ready, and ordered someone to push the hovercraft into the water. After everyone had boarded, the hovercraft immediately underwent a change.


    Like a dumpling, the two sides slowly closed up, trapping everyone inside.


    When Shen Qi was seated, she realized that this hovercraft waspletely transparent!


    This visual effect was simply magical!


    If she hadn''t experienced it for herself, she probably wouldn''t have believed that such a mystical technique existed in this world!


    Xiaochun exined on the side: "This hovercraft is Our He Family''s patent. It could withstand thousands of meters of underwater pressure, 100 kilometers of impact per hour, and hundreds of thousands of sharp cuts. As such, the number of hovercrafts on this ship is very small, and our He Family only has three of them. "


    Liu Yi, who was listening at the side, could not help but p. "Truly amazing! He Yi Ning, your He Family is studying this too? "


    He Yi Ningughed and nodded.


    Shen Qi recalled that when she had just married He Yi Ning, there was a small ind that she had visited before. That small ind was also a mysterious ind that was researching and cultivating food.


    Now that he saw this patent invention from the He Family, Shen Qi felt that it was not even enough to surprise him.


    In any case, the He Family had many secrets.


    The hovercraft automatically floated down the stream of water.


    It didn''t take long for him to sink into the water.


    "Why is the density of this water so low?" , who had rarely opened his mouth, could not help but ask: "With our great buoyancy, we are actually underwater?"


    Xiao Xia carefully observed for a while and said, "It''s not just a matter of density. There are still hidden waves underwater. Look at the foot of the mountain. "


    Everyone lowered their heads and looked over at the same time.


    Because this hovercraft waspletely transparent, he could clearly see the situation beneath his feet.


    Everyone pointed their illumination tools at their feet. This time, it was such a good light that even the hairs on their bodies were split!


    Because it was too transparent!


    Thus, he could clearly see the torrent of water beneath his feet.


    It was because he had seen it too clearly that he felt scared!


    This was because a group of small fish were desperately devouring the hovercraft beneath their feet!


    "Is this a piranha?" Liu Yi asked uncertainly.


    Lea nodded and said, "Yes. The ca


    ibal fish here are really numerous! "


    You Qin Yue opened his mouth and said: "These ca


    ibal fish have also mutated before right?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then took out ss mirror s from her bosom and shook them under her feet, it was useless!


    The group of fish continued to gnaw on the meat. Even though they could not prate the meat, they still felt extremely cautious when looking at it from such a close distance!

 Chapter 749 It Really Was a Transportation Formation!

    Shen Qi said: "Looks like it''s not the rtionship between the ss mirror s. These fishes aren''t giving us any face at all! "


    He Yi Ning said humorously: "I''m probably very hungry and can''t care less about face!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediatelyughed out loud.


    The others also smiled.


    The tense atmosphere instantly eased.


    As he floated down, he saw that more and more small fishes had joined the devouring party and were still unable to bite through the bottom of the boat. Shen Qi could not help but be thankful for He Yi Ning''s wisdom and foresight.


    After floating around for a long time, the group of fish probably felt that there was no hope for them to continue chewing, so they gradually gave up on insisting and decided to eat something else.


    Only when there was no sign of the ca


    ibal fish did the people in the boat rx.


    Although he knew they wouldn''t be able to bite him through, he still felt a chill down his spine as he watched them devour him!


    Being in the water was not like being onnd.


    The weapons in everyone''s hands lost their aim. If they failed to hit their target and identally injured theirrades, then they would be finished!


    Now that all the fish had left, there was no need to worry about being eaten.


    Floating and floating, the hovercraft suddenly stopped moving.


    "Look, what is that!" Someone in the crowd suddenly pointed outside and shouted.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction the man was pointing.


    They saw that at the bottom of theke, there was a circr tform that was the size of a carpet. Surprisingly, it appeared in front of everyone.


    The tform was carved withplicated patterns. The surroundings were clean and tidy.


    At this moment, Shen Qi realized that the water flow was avoiding the tform.


    Not only the current, but the fish in the water also avoided the tform.


    What''s so weird about this tform?


    "It''s here!" Xiao Xia suddenly spoke out, "CEO, our previous detector was right here. It suddenly shot up to 300 units per hour!"


    Shen Qi''s expression became odd: "How is that possible? The speed of the water here is only a few dozen, how could it be three hundred? "


    "I''ll try again!" He Yi Ning ordered the Xiaochun.


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiaochun immediately opened a gap and threw a probe out.


    The moment the probe left the hovercraft, it circled for a while before quickly flying towards the tform.


    The next second, something shocking happened.


    When the detector approached the tform, it was attracted by a huge force and was instantly pulled inside.


    The next second, there was a sh on the tform and the detector disappeared!


    At this time, the apparatus in Xiaochun''s hands showed that the detector was progressing at a speed exceeding 300 per hour.


    Everyone''s expression became strange.


    F * ck, this is too strange!


    What the hell was this tform?


    At this moment, the technician weakly raised his hand and asked, "Can I have a word?"


    Everyone turned to look at the technician.


    The technician said, "I used to like reading fantasy novels. Do you guys think that this tform does not resemble the teleportation circle that is often mentioned in novels? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present fell silent.


    If it was a normal day, they would have surely scolded him for reading too many novels. He was already bewitched.


    However, with today''s experience, who would dare say that there was no such possibility?


    After all, myths and mutated beasts had appeared!


    When the technician finished, he immediately shut up.


    Shen Qi looked at the tform and said: "Maybe it''s true! Do you want us to go over and give it a try? "


    "What if it is sent to outer space?" Wen Yi Bo asked worriedly.


    Liu Yi nced at him: "Which family do you think has a rocket capable of traveling to space at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed until he fell: "Little Yi, your recovery rate is too good! A single wave of intelligence was already irredeemable! Hahahahaha, you are killing us all withughter! "


    Wen Yi Bo smacked Fan Sheng Fan Li: "What are youughing at! "Why don''t you go and try!"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up and said: "Yi Ning, let''s go over and try!"


    Before He Yi Ning could say anything, Shen Qi immediately expressed his opposition: "No, if we want to go together, we must not let anyone take the risk alone! If we were together, we could face any emergency together. Those of us who came together, naturally have to return together with us! "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Fan Li''s gaze softened for a moment. "Alright."


    He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "Let''s go take a look! "No matter what it is over there, I have to give it a try today!"


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia joined hands and controlled the hovercraft to float towards the tform.


    In the next second, everyone in the boat felt a strong suction force.


    This suction power really dide from this tform.


    The surrounding water current carried the hovercraft as it whizzed past.


    Shen Qi lost her bnce and fell on top of her.


    She held Shen Qi tightly as the two women crashed into the wall, stabilizing her body.


    "Are you alright? "" Brother Mo hurriedly helped two people up and asked in concern.


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi and e answered at the same time.


    But in the next second, the hovercraft began to roll over violently!


    Not only was Shen Qi and the e rolling all over the ce, the other people inside the hovercraft also started to roll.


    There was no helping it, the flow of the water was too fast.


    The hovercraft was like a toy in the hands of a madman. It was repeatedly tossed back and forth before finally being thrown onto the tform.


    Before Shen Qi even had the chance to stand firm, he felt like her body was once again uncontrobly thrown out.


    This time, everyone was thrown in the same direction!


    When Xiaochun got up, he could not help but shout out, "Our speed has already exceeded 300 hours!"


    Shen Qi helped the others stand up and look outside, it was a field of white.


    What kind of state is this!?


    He Yi Ning''s brows knitted, and said: "Looks like this really is a teleportation formation! Through this tform you can go to another ce. No wonder our scouts were able to reach their destination in a short period of time, it''s because of the usage of this teleportation circle. "


    "Were we teleported just like that?" Fan Sheng Fan Liy down excitedly as he looked at the vast, unknown world outside. He said excitedly: "Oh my god, there''s actually a teleportation formation in this world!"


    Shen Qi also sat down, supporting her chin with her hand, she said: "There are myths and nuclear explosions, so adding on a teleportation circle doesn''t seem to be a problem. I have a feeling that this time, we will see something even more miraculous. "Say, when we leave this ce, it won''t be just a day in the sky, but a thousand years in the world, right?"


    "You''re thinking too much!" Liu Yi also sat beside Shen Qi, and said while looking at the empty world outside: "However, with this teleportation formation, it would make sense for us to arrive at our destination in the shortest amount of time."


    The others also sat down and nodded. "Indeed."


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue looked at each other, and You Qin Yue said: "Thest time we went to the cemetery, I also felt that there was something strange about that tomb."

 Chapter 750 Reasoning the Truth of a Thousand Years ago

    Wen Yi Bo said, "Uncle He, Aunt You, since we have reached this stage. Can we ask you something? "


    You Qin Yue muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "You want to ask about thest time you went to the grave right?"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded his head, "Yes, Aunt You. Only the few of you know what happened at that time. Xiao Qi, Yi Ning and the rest ?? "


    You Qin Yue sighed, and said: "There''s nothing that I can''t say."


    You Qin Yue also sat down, since it would take a while before he could teleport anyways, he might as well talk about it.


    This matter had been guing his mind for a long time.


    You Qin Yue looked at Shen Qi, her eyes full of guilt and apology: "Xiao Qi, your mother owes you so much. But Mom knew it was useless to just apologize. "Therefore, we will definitely make up for it with our actions in the future."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "Mom, I''ve already put it down! I don''t care. "


    "Even if you don''t care, I will still say it." You Qin Yue sighed, and continued: "At that time, I was truly befuddled, and thought that Cui Yue Lan was more suitable to be my daughter-inw, so I had an prejudice against you. Yes, I don''t deny that I don''t like you, but there''s also my mother-inw''s reason for it. He wouldn''t talk about these things anymore. What happened after we went to the cemetery that day, we all went through it together, so I have nothing to say. I know that what you all want to ask is most likely what happened after Yi Ning jumped off the cliff, right? "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi nodded at the same time.


    You Qin Yue sighed, and said: "Actually, we are also not very clear as to what exactly happened. At that time, because of Yi Ning''s fall off the cliff, I had to copse and jump down as well. It was Guo Xiang who grabbed me, so I knelt at the edge of the cliff and stared below. If you want to talk about discovery, it is indeed a bit different. "


    Everyone present was startled, and looked at You Qin Yue.


    "I was in a trance when I saw a figure float over and catch Yi Ning. It''s because I saw this that I insisted on going down to look for someone! " You Qin Yue said: "I had the nagging feeling that Yi Ning wouldn''t die here, so I led my people to take a detour to the bottom of the cliff. As I expected, Yi Ning was safe and sound, not even a scratch could be seen. But this is abnormal. "


    Everyone turned their heads to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning shook his head slightly.


    "We found Yi Ning, but we couldn''t find Xiao Qi. At that time, we really did search everywhere, but we just could not find any trace of the Xiao Qi. I don''t think so. Because they fell from the same ce, even if there was an error, they should be somewhere nearby! Moreover, the surroundings were very clean, without any strange creatures. But, they really did not see any trace of the Xiao Qi. We searched for a long time, and only left the cemetery after we had used up most of our resources. When we went out, we found out that Xiao Qi had already left the tomb and that he was found in the outer waters. " You Qin Yue said: "Furthermore, the one who saved Xiao Qi is the young master of Feng Family."


    "After Yi Ning woke up, he lost his memory and his attitude towards us became extremely cold. I know I am ashamed, and I do not have the face to see the He Family again. " You Qin Yue had an ashamed look on his face as he said, "So I followed Guo Xiang and returned to Africa. It''s just that I never thought that Xiao Qi would also lose his memories. "


    "I''ve been to Germany in secret, and I''ve tried coincidences. But, when Xiao Qi saw me, he didn''t recognize me. " You Qin Yueughed at himself: "Humans are hoodlums. When Xiao Qi calls me mother, I don''t cherish it. When Xiao Qi didn''t recognize me and didn''t remember me, I actually suffered for a long time. I watched from afar as Xiao Qi''s stomach grew day by day. I sneaked into the doctor''s office to steal his case, I wanted to know how the children were doing. Watching the two little things grow up in Xiao Qi''s stomach day by day, I couldn''t sleep at night. "


    "I racked my brains but I couldn''t think of a way to make amends. I can only do my best to collect some things, and hope that one day I can give them something to use. to make up for the children. " You Qin Yue looked at Shen Qi with embarrassment and unease on her face. Her eyes flickered, and she continued to speak in a low voice, "I also know that my actions are not worth forgiving. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Qi would actually forgive me. I''m really, really, really ashamed! Xiao Qi, I am truly sorry! "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Mom, it''s all over. Let''s not talk about this anymore. "


    "No, I must say what I have to say." You Qin Yue shook his head and said, "A mistake is a mistake. If you have done something wrong, you must correct it! "


    "Mom, I can actually understand your feelings. Yi Ning is your son, your original intention was for him. It''s just that your love is too stubborn. Now that I have be a mother, I only hope for Xiao Rui and Xiao He from the bottom of my heart. I can understand you! " Shen Qi looked at You Qin Yue sincerely and said: "Besides, you are Yi Ning''s mother, and also my mother. They always say that there is no enmity between the child and the mother, and the parents are willing toe back to this house, I am very happy. This way, the children would have aplete home! No one could becking in this family! Dad, mom, grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, great-grandmother! Only when we are truly a family will the children have a healthy family! "


    He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi emotionally. How could the His Xiao Qi be so gentle and sensible?


    How could he let His Xiao Qi be injured this many times?


    This was truly unforgivable!


    He Guo Xiang also slowly opened his mouth and said: "In front of Mother, we are very grateful for the things that you have promised. However, you all don''t need to feel any pressure either. It doesn''t matter if you are pregnant with your second child, it doesn''t matter what happens in the future, it doesn''t matter if we can return to the He Family in the future. None of this matters. The important thing is that you and your children are doing well and taking good care of the madame for us. "


    "Dad!" Shen Qi immediately said, "Xiao Qi promises you, I will definitely let you follow mother home! We are one family, we ca


    ot be separated! "


    He Guo Xiangughed: "Alright, good child, Daddy believes in you!"


    There were many things that, once spoken openly, were equivalent to unpacking.


    Although this conversation wasn''t quite right, regardless of what the asion was, there was still hope for one to be able to face one''s mistake in such a straightforward ma


    er.


    At this time, Wen Yi Bo asked Brother Mo shamelessly, "Brother Mo, when will you and your aunt be married? You won''t wait until you have a baby, will you? "


    Sure enough, Brother Mo gave Wen Yi Bo a ruthless punch: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Brother Mo''s punch looked ferocious, but when it reallynded on Wen Yi Bo''s body, he had already withdrawn his strength. Moreover, he unconsciously nced at her;

 Chapter 751 Back to the Underground Palace

    Everyone else had clearly seen this and silently turned their heads, trying to hold back theirughter.


    e also felt a little embarrassed and red at Brother Mo.


    Liu Yi then changed the topic and started to talk about some trivial things in his life.


    The atmosphere gradually rxed as everyone began to discuss their topics in hushed voices.


    It was still a vast expanse of whiteness outside, and no scenery could be seen.


    He didn''t know how long it would take to teleport or where it would teleport to, so other than maintaining enough vignce, most of them were quite rxed.


    Especially for Shen Qi and Shen Qi, they were simply too calm.


    The two of them leaned against each other and whispered to each other, discussing the future education of the children.


    As they were chatting, the hovercraft suddenly vibrated at a distance.


    In the next second, a bright light shed before everyone''s eyes and then, the light stopped.


    The hovercraft automatically opened without opening.


    Everyone stood up.


    Shen Qi stood up, and was instantly stu


    ed.


    He really reached the underground pce?


    He Yi Ning frowned slightly as he estimated the time, and said: "The speed at which we were calcting is much faster than thest time. However, we have at least safely arrived. "


    "Waa, so this is the underground pce!" Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but ask: "What should we do next?"


    Xiaochun released the unma


    ed aerial vehicle and thend four drive adventure car, but these two were still unusable.


    It seemed that this was still the signal shielding area.


    Xiaochun opened his backpack and took out a map that was printed on theputer.


    Everyone had something to eat and take a break. When the more than ten men from the follow-up troops arrived, the fifty of them proceeded at the same time.


    Shen Qi yawned and said: "Have we been here for more than 20 hours?"


    "More than that, there should be thirty of them." He Yi Ning replied softly. "When we were riding the hovercraft, there was a slight vibration in the middle of it. I keep having the feeling that it was a time vibration. Although we do not have any clock to set the time right now, our body''s biological clock is still very responsive. "


    The others nodded.


    He Guo Xiang carried the weapon on his back and said: "Are we going to continue along the previous route?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, and said: "Since we are here to deliver a gift, we are naturally going to the floating castle!"


    "Then let''s go!" Wen Yi Bo was eager to give it a try: "I also want to see that magical scene!"


    "Let''s go!" He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and led him towards the right direction.


    Since this was the second time he hade, his departure this time was rtively easier.


    Moreover, this time, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning always felt like they were going home, and as a result, they became more rxed and at ease.


    The two walked in front while the others walked behind.


    Nothing happened on a safe journey.


    The safety of the road was astonishing.


    The bodyguards let their guard down, and one by one, they put down their weapons and followed behind in silence.


    Shen Qi looked at her surroundings, and as usual, she spoke to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "Yi Ning, tell me, when we fell down, who was it that caught us?"


    He Yi Ning''s fingers tightened, his phoenix eyes shed, but he did not reply.


    Shen Qi continued: "Thest time we came here, I remember us experiencing an illusion. In that vision, I saw another self. I''ve been forcing myself. If not for my children, I might have been killed by myself! "


    He Yi Ning lowered his voice and said, "I also encountered an illusion. Obviously, each of us has encountered our own illusions. Rather than calling it an illusion, it was more like an internal demon. You, me, my parents, Charing, and the others have all met. Otherwise, not so many of his men would have died. We won''t lose anything. Everyone''s heart demons are different, so the oue is naturally different. "


    "Tell me, is this i


    er demon the person who saved us and the obstacle that he set up for us?" Shen Qi continued to ask: "Otherwise, why would there be such a process?"


    "I don''t know." He Yi Ning shook his head and said, "Perhaps. No matter who he is, he has still saved us. We havee to return this ss mirror to him as a form of repaying him for saving our lives. But that''s all. If I have to pay any other price, I will absolutely not agree to it! "


    "I know." Shen Qi strongly gripped He Yi Ning''s fingers as well. "We will always be together!"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi secretlyughed, that kind of tacit understanding, that kind of sweetness, made people''s eyes burn with envy.


    They smoothly arrived at the entrance of the underground pce. The entrance that originally needed a bronze artifact to open it had already been changed to a different design.


    Shen Qi took out the ss mirror from her bag and gently pressed it into the pattern on the door.


    In the next second, the originally dull ss mirror burst out into a ball of unusual splendor. The lustre circted and was transparent, instantly giving off the vitality of the Treasure Mirror.


    A ray of light suddenly shot out from the ss mirror, directly hitting Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s bodies.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not even have time to react, they only felt their bodies bing lighter, and then disappearing from where they were.


    "Xiao Qi! Yi Ning! " The people behind them started to shout frantically, but before they could rush over, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had already disappeared.


    The door creaked open.


    The mysterious Sky City finally appeared in front of everyone else.


    But Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, were gone!


    "What should we do?" Everyone looked at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue looked at each other, He Guo Xiang muttered to himself for a moment and said: "We will rest here. I think, they would not have any malicious intentions towards the Xiao Qi and Yi Ning! If there was any malicious intent, he wouldn''t have saved them then! If not for them, Yi Ning and Xiao Qi would not have been safe, and the children would not have been safe and sound! "


    You Qin Yue threw the weapon in his hand to the ground and said: "We will wait here! Wait until theye back! "


    Wen Yi Bo pulled Liu Yi down and sat him down: "Alright, we will wait here! Otherwise, if Xiao Qi and Yi Ning can''t find us, what will we do? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also followed and sat down. Fan Li''s eyes shed, and he said: "Xiao Qi will definitelye back! We are here, they will definitelye back! "


    Cheng Tian Ji also silently sat down, and looked at the floating castle in the distance while lost in thought.


    The others also sat down on the ground. Everyone was silent.


    No one said anything. They were all waiting patiently.


    Patience is sometimes a very important virtue.


    Silence was sometimes the best weapon to protect oneself and others.


    As for Shen Qi and He Yi Ning, both of them subconsciously tightened their grip the moment they were wrapped up by the light beams shot out by the ss mirror.


    His vision blurred, and without any difort, he felt as though he had stepped on solid ground.


    Shen Qi felt as if she was in a trance, but in the next moment, she appeared in another world.

 Chapter 752 Illusionary Space

    In this world, white clouds and blue skies, surrounding jade-like flowers and flowing water, it was simply as beautiful as the fairnd.


    Shen Qi was still in a daze as she looked at the scenery in front of him. She had already pulled her behind him as she vigntly observed her surroundings.


    But no matter how you looked at it, there didn''t seem to be any danger here.


    Here, there was only peace and tranquility, as well as safety.


    The two of them stood still for a long time, but no life forms appeared, and no danger had descended upon them.


    "Yi Ning." Shen Qi spoke in a low voice: "Where are we?"


    "I don''t know." He Yi Ning immediately took out his phone. In this ce, it was still the signal shielding area.


    Not only was there no signal on his cell phone, his watch was useless, and his weapon seemed to have lost its effectiveness.


    Apart from the dagger on him, all other weapons seemed to be useless.


    How could this be?


    He Yi Ning took off all the burdens on his body and threw them on the ground. He also took the initiative to simplify the luggage on Shen Qi''s body and said: "Xiao Qi, if I''m not mistaken, we were once again teleported. Here, all the firearms were useless. Therefore, there''s no need to bring these things with you. Just leave them here to lighten your load. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    To He Yi Ning, she trusted him unconditionally.


    Losing their redundancy, the two of them felt much more rxed.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and slowly walked forward.


    As they walked, they came upon a clearke.


    Beside theke, the red-crowned crane''s neck was brushed, sparkling with light. It was truly a happy and happy scene.


    "What is this ce?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask again: "Yi Ning, where are we going?"


    "No matter where we go, we won''t split up!" He Yi Ning tightened his fingers: "We''ll never separate ever again!"


    "En!" Shen Qi smiled as she replied. Looking at He Yi Ning''s tall and straight back, he felt an indescribable sense of security in the bottom of her heart.


    As long as he was with her, no matter where she went or what happened, she wouldn''t be afraid!


    The two walked to thekeside. When the red-crowned crane saw them, it revealed an excited expression and started flying around the two of them happily.


    They seemed to be weing them home.


    Go home?


    How strange, why would he have such thoughts?


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other, puzzled.


    "Let''s keep walking forward!" He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "In any case, we brought food and water with us. We''ll definitely be able to figure out the situation here."


    Shen Qi nodded and continued to follow He Yi Ning.


    After walking for a short distance, he saw a big tree with bright red flowers standing not too far away.


    Under the big tree, an exquisite courtyard was situated on the t ground.


    Under the big tree, there was a swing, the swing was made of vines, the wind blew past the flowers, the swing was long.


    Not far from the swing, there was a hexagonal white jade table.


    On the stone table was a tea set.


    Six stone stools were ced around the stone table.


    Shen Qi noticed that there were a total of four teacups in total. Each teacup had actually been filled with tea.


    Was he weing himself?


    Walking up the tree, Shen Qi knocked on the door: "Hello, is there anyone at home?"


    The yard door was silent. No one replied.


    He Yi Ning raised his voice: "Sorry for disturbing you, is there anyone at home?"


    Still no one responded.


    Shen Qi also felt that she was a little tired from walking, so she sat down on the stone table and turned her head to smell the fragrance of the tea.


    Probably truly thirsty, Shen Qi raised the teacup under her nose and sniffed it, then immediately cried out in surprise: "Yi Ning! Look! Are these tea leaves the same as the new tea leaves that we just received this year? "


    He Yi Ning came over to take a look, it was true!


    Since he did not have enough apparatus to distinguish it, he could only rely on hismon sense. The taste of the tea was exactly the same as the tea leaves that He Family had collected this year.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    He Yi Ning tasted it and said to Shen Qi: "Try it, it''s exactly the same!"


    Shen Qi also took a sip of the tea and nodded: "What a coincidence!"


    He Yi Ning sat at Shen Qi''s side and looked at the scenery around him.


    But how could a dream be so real?


    A gust of wind blew the petals off the top of his head, and they floated into the tea water, adding to the charm and fragrance.


    "Since I''m here, I might as well take care of it." Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Anyway, we have already returned the things to you, just treat it as travelling! Yi Ning, do you want to eat something to rest before proceeding? "


    "Alright!" He Yi Ningughed as he nodded his head, he was just about to open his bag and take out thepressed rations.


    At this moment, a fragrance drifted out from the courtyard.


    The fragrance was simply too strong, and was especially wafting towards Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s direction.


    As they floated, their stomachs began to growl immediately.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi could not help but look at each other and stood up at the same time. "Why is there the smell of food?"


    He Yi Ning immediately said loudly: "Sorry, we entered here by mistake, and we were unintentional. We will leave now! "


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand, and turned to leave.


    The melody of a flute could be heard from the yard. It was melodious and melodious, with a melodious tune. It was a song, "Wee."


    As the flute''s tune faded, a gentle voice rang out from the courtyard. "Since you''re here, why don''t youe in and have a chat?"


    This voice! This voice!


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened!


    Shen Qi could not be more familiar with it!


    This was the voice of the Seven Fairies!


    It can''t be?


    Isn''t this too unbelievable?


    What about the atheists?


    Why was it being overturned again and again?!


    Maybe because He Yi Ning and Shen Qi did not react, a maic baritone sounded out in the courtyard: "The wine and dishes have been prepared, we are waiting for the two of you!"


    What the heck!


    Who was this person?


    Wait! Since the Seven Fairies had appeared, then who was this person? Great Emperor!


    Shen Qi felt that her brain wasn''t even enough to use!


    Oh my god, he was about to meet the person in his dream?


    He Yi Ning smiled and responded: "Since the two of you have been so cordial with each other, then we, husband and wife, will shamelessly disturb you!"


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi in a low voice: "Since we''re here, let''s go in and take a look!"


    Shen Qi was brought to the far end of the city by He Yi Ning just like that.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a wall with a picture of the weing pine. This wall wasmon in some parts of the country.


    First, it was to block Sha Ergou''s privacy.


    Therefore, the construction pattern was still maintained in many parts of the north.


    After passing by the wall, they sessfully entered the courtyard.


    It was an extremely beautiful courtyard.


    There were five rooms in the main house and two rooms in the east and west rooms.


    The south door was a small, exquisite room with three rooms.


    The entire house was made from a mixture of bamboo and pine. It was ancient andpletely natural.


    A man wearing a long ck robe was quietly standing beside a young girl in a white dress, carefully tying up her hair.


    There was a flute by the girl''s hand. It was obvious that the flute music from earlier hade from her.

 Chapter 753 Finally They Met

    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and walked in. Seeing the scene in front of them, he couldn''t bear to disturb them.


    Because it was so beautiful!


    This is probably the case, deep love, right?


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi just stood there quietly, waiting for him to finish grooming himself. Then, they said: "My apologies, I''m sorry for disturbing you!"


    The man and the woman looked over at the same time, causing He Yi Ning and Shen Qi to feel dizzy.


    In the past when they had met in the illusions and dreams, they had only been together. Now that all four of them had appeared at the same time, this feeling was simply indescribable!


    "Wee home." The woman slowly stood up and walked over. She stood in front of Shen Qi and gently pulled her finger: "I''ve finally waited for you."


    Shen Qi looked at her own face in a daze, and could not help but raise her hand to touch her cheek.


    The other party did not resist, and allowed Shen Qi to touch them as she pleased.


    Shen Qi''s fingers were warm, but the other party''s face was ice-cold, which made Shen Qi feel that it was unreal.


    "We don''t need to introduce them anymore, do we?" The womanughed: "I am Seven Fairies, and also Xiao Qi. Your name is Shen Qi, and you are also a Xiao Qi. I am you, and you are me. "


    Shen Qi''s fingertips trembled.


    What did this mean?


    The ck robed man also walked over and stood in front of He Yi Ning.


    The same unparalleled beauty, the same domineering aura.


    The only difference was the difference between his clothes and the color of his eyes, right?


    "We''ve sent the things over. We really can''t help with anything else." He Yi Ning said while looking at him warily.


    The Emperor smiled when he heard this, "So our vignce is actually this simr!"


    "Please take a seat!" The Seven Fairies raised his hand and pulled Shen Qi along with him to the main house, and pushed Shen Qi down onto his seat.


    Shen Qi lowered her head to look, the short distance in front of him was already full of delicious delicacies.


    The four of them shared a meal. The way they ate fit with the habits of the ancients.


    "Please!" The Great Emperor raised his hand towards He Yi Ning and took the lead to walk in.


    After the four of them sat down, Seven Fairies raised his cup and said to Shen Qi: "It''s been so many years, thank you."


    Shen Qi raised her wine cup and raised her cup with Seven Fairies as they drank together.


    Just as Shen Qi swallowed it, she felt the wine was extremely delicious.


    He slid down the esophagus to his stomach. His entire body seemed to have been infused with vitality. The fatigue and hunger that he had originally been feeling vanished in an instant!


    Because it was too delicious, Shen Qi couldn''t help but take another sip.


    It was so delicious!


    The Great Emperor also raised his ss and said to He Yi Ning, "I know you have doubts, but we will exin everything today! Of course, the final decision is in your hands! Because we are one, you don''t have to worry that I will make things difficult for you. To make things difficult for you, isn''t that just making things difficult for this sovereign? "


    He Yi Ning also picked up his wine cup and clinked it with the emperor''s from afar, drinking it all in one gulp.


    When the wine entered his stomach, He Yi Ning immediately praised: "Good wine!"


    The Emperor and the Seven Fairies smiled at the same time. The Seven Fairies said, "This wine is the Divine Monarch''s collection. If it wasn''t for your return, this wine would never have opened. After all, a single drop is enough to cause chaos in the human world. "


    Shen Qi looked at her in puzzlement: "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen good wine in He Family.


    There was nock of all sorts of good wine in He Yi Ning''s collection, and there were also many versions that were already peerless, that had no prices in the outside world.


    But even so, no one had ever gone to the Silver War just for a bottle of wine?


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, as if he had thought of something.


    He only gave a deep nce at the Great Emperor, but didn''t say anything.


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the Seven Fairies did not exin and onlyughed.


    Although Seven Fairies and Shen Qi looked the same, their auras werepletely different.


    The Seven Fairies was too cold, and Shen Qi was too warm.


    They were like two cold and warm flowers. They were clearly the same, but they could easily distinguish each other.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me." Seven Fairies was calm like a chrysanthemum, and her voice was very pleasant to hear. Even though it was cold, it was very pleasant to the ear.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning and took a deep breath, then said: "How are the others in the tomb doing?"


    The moment Shen Qi finished speaking, everyone presentughed at the same time.


    This smile made Shen Qi a little dazed.


    The Great Emperor turned his head to look at the Seven Fairies and said, "You two are indeed the same. Even this kind heart is so simr. "


    Seven Fairies smiled and nodded, then said to Shen Qi: "They are all very good."


    Once he finished speaking, the Seven Fairies raised his hand and with a light brush, a mirror immediately appeared in front of Shen Qi. What appeared in the mirror, astonishingly, was precisely the people who were resting in the tomb!


    "They are all waiting for you. It can be seen that they all care about you guys. " Seven Fairies said, "So, don''t worry. No one will hurt them in this cemetery. "


    Seeing that they were safe, Shen Qi rxed and continued to ask: "That person who saved mest time, was it you?"


    "It''s me." The Seven Fairies nodded.


    "Thank you, I owe you my thanks." Shen Qi said seriously: "Even if the rtionship between us is that deep, I still have to say this word of thanks."


    Seven Fairies could not help butugh, and did not say anything.


    "Am I really you?" Shen Qi''s eyes revealed a little confusion, "But why do I feel like we are not the same person? It was just a coincidence that they looked alike! You have your life and I have mine, don''t you? "


    Seven Fairies smiled, turned his head and said to the Great Emperor, "Looks like I need you to answer this question!"


    The Great Emperor nodded and said, "If you want to exin this problem, you have to start from the begi


    ing. It''s a long story, so we eat and talk. If you like this wine, then drink a few more cups. It can also be considered a form ofpensation and apology. "


    He Yi Ning did not stand on ceremony with him, he really poured himself a cup and drank it all in one gulp!


    The Seven Fairies also invited Shen Qi to drink. Shen Qi could only drink a cup with him.


    After he swallowed it, Shen Qi secretly thought, this wine was really delicious, and if he did not drink it, it would be extremelyfortable.


    It was as if all the cells in his body had been activated.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve lived. I probably already had an ideology when I started out. That''s why I''m one of the few venerated ones. They have certain privileges in the Heaven Realm and are honored as the Divine Monarchs. " The Emperor slowly said.


    Shen Qi''s mind shook, the story wasing!


    "It is also because of this that I have my own domain in the Heaven Realm. When I took human form, I was formed from this ss mirror. So, this ss mirror is also my life treasure. I have always ced it in my territory, and it has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. " The Great Emperor held onto his wine cup, his gaze never leaving Seven Fairies, his red pupils slightly raised, looking extremely domineering.

 Chapter 754 Tell the Story of the Whole Story

    "When you were at the cemetery, you all had already seen that part of the road. That''s how I met her and we knew each other and we loved each other. " The Emperor was not good at telling stories, so his were simple.


    Seven Fairies smiled and took over the topic, saying, "I am the me Emperor''s fairy guardian. My position is low, and I am an extremely unremarkable fairy. In the Heaven Realm, there are no names. "


    The Great Emperor immediately said, "In my heart, you take precedence over all else!"


    Seven Fairies immediately smiled.


    Even though her face was ice-cold, her face still felt warm when she heard these words.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi also looked at each other with deep emotions.


    Only those who fall in love can experience the sweetness of love.


    "Because of my mistake that year, the me Emperor''s warehouse was robbed, and it fell into the human world, bringing about a huge disaster. The living beings of the mortal world suffered a great cmity because of this. Many animals began to mutate, and humans also suffered great casualties. " Seven Fairies sighed, still ming himself.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other, and thought to themselves, Ah, this person who fell into the human world was the main culprit behind that nuclear explosion?


    Was it because the fall of that thing had caused the radiation from the surface, thus affecting a portion of the genes of humans and animals?


    Damn, I instantly felt that this exnation was the most perfect exnation!


    What kind of ce was the Heaven Realm?


    Outer space?


    Emma, your brain is getting bigger and bigger!


    The Seven Fairies continued to speak, "I knew that my crimes were grave, so I took the initiative toe to the Mortal Realm to deal with them. At that time, many of the demon beasts were already very strong, and I immediately thought of the Divine Monarch''s ss mirror. So, I stole the Treasure Mirror to suppress the demon beasts! "


    Shen Qi thought: Hmm, hmm, so what if he isn''t powerful? They''ve all be biochemical monsters, right? If even a cockroach had be the size of a wild boar, fighting it out would be a bit difficult!


    "You already know what happened after that. After we finished fighting thest demon beast and established our empire, I was scared out of my wits due to the depletion of my divine power! " Seven Fairies said with a tinge of regret: "Such a great river and mountain, I actually don''t have the chance to see it."


    "The Divine Monarch was furious because of this. He wanted to vent his anger on heaven and earth. The Divine Monarch''s divine strength is equal to that of the Jade Emperor''s. If they were to truly fight, then the entire Three Realms would probably be thrown into chaos." The Seven Fairies sighed and continued, "Thus, the Jade Emperor and the Lord God made an agreement. He retained my soul, extracted a strand of my soul, and sent it into the world with the Divine Lord''s divine sense. He gave us three chances. If we can meet again and fall in love, then, this proves that the Heavenly Dao is so, the Jade Emperor will give me the chance to reconstruct my soul. "


    He Yi Ning nodded to Shen Qi.


    After Seven Fairies said this, he raised his wine cup and said to Shen Qi and He Yi Ning: "Come, let''s toast."


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning drank it all in one gulp without hesitation.


    "This is my first chance. He is amoner, and I am the Imperial Concubine of the Tang Dynasty. I was married twice in my life and died at the hands of Ma Po. Seven Fairiesughed at himself.


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened!


    Wait, wait, wait!


    Yang Gui Fei!


    Her mask!


    Shen Qi knew it was rude to interrupt others, but she could not hold it in any longer. She stood up and asked: "Sorry, please interrupt! The kenaf that can live forever, is it yours? "


    Seven Fairies smiled and nodded. "Don''t be agitated, just sit down and talk."


    Only now did Shen Qi sit back down, but she was still as anxious as before. "Then, who gave it to you?"


    "It''s me." The Emperor said in a deep voice, "Unfortunately, even though she obtained the kenaf, she still doesn''t remember me."


    Seven Fairies nodded and said, "Yes, my soul is sealed with memories, so I didn''t even know that there were people searching for me in this world."


    Shen Qi suddenly understood.


    No wonder that kenaf could retain its looks!


    That''s because this was given to Seven Fairies by the Great Emperor!


    Damn, I really did not expect that the kenaf in Aunt''s body would actually have such a legendary origin!


    No wonder my aunt is young again!


    With the enhancement from his God Power, how could he not be rejuvenated?


    No wonder kenaf and aunt were so fated!


    So it was because of the blood rtionship between him and his aunt!


    "In my second life, I lived for hundreds of years. At the Great Qing Dynasty. This time, he is the illustrious prince, and I am a Chinese woman. There is no marriage between the Han and Han dynasties. Under the oppression of the system, I married a rich man and died within two years. When he found me, I was already a cup of loess. " Seven Fairies let out a light sigh: "This time, fate hase to an end once again."


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness.


    Being in love and not being together was probably a tragedy in the human world.


    "However, fortunately, the Celestial Emperor gave an exception the third time." Seven Fairiesughed, looked at one of the emperors and said, "If he continues to be so harsh, you''re going to go berserk, right?"


    "En!" The Great Emperor very sincerely admitted, "I have fooled this Divine Lord for thousands of years. If I continue fooling him, then this Divine Lord will choose his throne!"


    The Seven Fairiesughed lightly and continued to speak with Shen Qi: "So, this time, we were let meet early, and you met! We met them when we were five years old. However, the wheel of fate had also begun. From that year onwards, the fates of both of them became unpredictable. We have experienced the loss of our fathers, the illness of our brothers and the oppression of our stepmothers to marry them. They are also experiencing the darkest and cruelest baptism of their lives. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning nodded at the same time.


    "That''s why I said, you are me, I am you. You are one of my divine soul and He Yi Ning is one of the Divine Monarch''s divine sense. " Seven Fairies continued, "Let''s be frank, you are only a part of us. But this life was different from the previous two. because you have evolved your own independent thinking and world. "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning nodded again.


    "The separation of you four years ago, the separation of life and death that time, was thest barrier for you. In the past, everyone would be happy. However, if we are unable to get through, not only will you all lose the memories of each other, the Divine Monarch and I will also be separated forever. " Seven Fairies''s tone became serious, he raised his wine cup and said: "Let me toast you! "Thank you for not giving up, and thank you for fulfilling my wish!"


    Shen Qi raised her wine cup and said, "Seven Fairies is too courteous. In fact, we were one. How can I thank you? "


    He Yi Ning smirked: "Seven Fairies had already guessed this a long time ago, we would still be together, right? After all, I am one of the Divine Monarch''s soul. Three thousand years ago, when the Divine Monarch was angry over a woman, I would naturally pay the price for the Xiao Qi! "


    When the Great Emperor heard He Yi Ning''s words, he was truly happy.

 Chapter 755 After Gambling

    "Therefore, when you fell, I saved you. The Divine Monarch saved He Yi Ning." Seven Fairies continued, "At that time, I made another agreement with the Divine Monarch. If all of you still remember each other even when you lost your memories at the same time, that would mean that the Heavenly Dao really can''t bear to separate us! Then I shall agree to apany the Divine Monarch in his glory for the rest of eternity. "


    The Great Emperor immediately said to the Seven Fairies, "They have already done it, Xiao Qi!"


    Seven Fairies and Shen Qi were dazed at the same time, thenughed at the same time.


    This Xiao Qi nickname was really generic!


    He Yi Ning and the Great Emperor reacted andughed together.


    Seven Fairies lowered his head and gently smiled, saying, "Yes, they did it. Therefore, Lord Divine Lord, my promise will naturally be effective. "


    The Great Emperor finally said those words, ignored the fact that Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were present, and immediately grabbed onto Seven Fairies''s finger, "To be together for eternity, never leave!"


    Seven Fairies nodded shyly.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning who were watching from the side felt that they were going to explode!


    Moreover, they were looking at someone who looked exactly the same as them showing off their love, so they only wanted to praise him, right?


    The Seven Fairies continued, "Back then, I stole your ss mirror. Now, one of my divine souls has personally sent the ss mirror back. "It can finally be considered that I''ve made the same mistake as I did three thousand years ago!"


    "Yes sir!" The Emperor narrowed his red eyes as a hint of delight shed across his eyes, "The ss mirror is not only my life treasure, it is also the medium for our marriage. Now that the ss mirror has returned, we should return to the Heaven Realm! "


    Seven Fairies nodded, "Yes, it''s time to go back! Now that our agreement has been made, the Celestial Emperor has probably reconstructed my soul. It''s time to go back! "


    After saying these words, Seven Fairies turned around to look at Shen Qi and, and asked: "Are you guysing back?"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s expressions changed slightly: Us? Return? "


    Seven Fairies nodded: "Yes! You are one of my divine soul, and He Yi Ning is one of the Divine Monarchs divine sense. "Afterpleting your mission, you will return to our main bodies!"


    Shen Qi nced at He Yi Ning, and asked: "When we returned, did it disappear?"


    The Seven Fairies stared fixedly at Shen Qi, and after a moment of silence, she nodded lightly and said, "You are only a part of us. After you return to your original body, all of your memories will be a part of our memories. you don''t have your own consciousness of the subject. "


    The Great Emperor frowned and said, "We are from the Heaven Realm after all. Your powers are extremely insignificant. After we return to our original bodies, even if we don''t want to devour you, with the support of God Power, you won''t be able tost long before you are assimted. I didn''t want to say these things. But Xiao Qi insisted on saying it. She always worried too much and had to clearly exin it to you all before he could be at ease! "


    However, He Yi Ning said: "Thank you, Seven Fairies, for still being willing to consider for us! We refuse to return! "


    The Seven Fairies nodded and said, "In the Heaven Realm, if a person wants to undergo a tribtion in the mortal world, they will divide out their spiritual sense. After his tribtion ended, he would naturally withdraw his spiritual sense, erase the other party''s consciousness, and assimte the other party''s memories into his own body. This kind of thing is verymon, and no one thinks it''s strange. "


    When Shen Qi heard this, a cold shiver went down her spine.


    Consciousness extermination!


    It was the same as if it had never existed!


    Such a cruel method!


    However, this was the rule of the Heaven Realm!


    This world had always been like this, the strong preying on the weak, survival of the fittest!


    Unless the human souls were strong enough to destroy the main body, they would all end up the same, with the same fate of being killed!


    He and He Yi Ning were only two of the divine intents that had gone down to the mortal world to train.


    In that case, he would naturally be taken back and killed after thepletion of the mission!


    When he thought about how he would be killed after painstakingly sending the ss mirror over, Shen Qi felt cold sweat trickling down his back!


    Compared to Shen Qi''s change in expression, He Yi Ning was extremely calm.


    He Yi Ning opened his mouth and said: "I have already experienced the tribtions of the third generation, I''m afraid that it''s not good to retract my soul, right?"


    Seven Fairies smiled, turned his head towards the Great Emperor and said, "He''s as difficult to deal with as you are."


    The corners of the Great Emperor''s mouth curled up as he looked at He Yi Ning with his red eyes.


    After a while, the Great Emperor slowly said, "Yes, we have already experienced the tribtion of three generations. It won''t be that easy to take back. This sovereign doesn''t have any obstacles. No matter how powerful you are, you are still a human and nothing to worry about. It was just that it was a little difficult for her, Xiao Qi. Because of the previous injury, it injured his very core. Even if he forced it back, it would be difficult to digest it. Of course, these things were not the most important. This Divine Monarch had all sorts of ways to forcefully wipe out other consciousnesses, but Xiao Qi felt that this was too cruel! She just doesn''t want to do it! "


    He Yi Ning said to the Seven Fairies once again: "Thank you, Seven Fairies!"


    Seven Fairies waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that. The Divine Monarch and I have watched your journey with bitterness and difficulty, and I also ca


    ot bear to see it. Although you are part of us, you are already aplete life. Life does not exceed a hundred years. I have waited for over three thousand years. Therefore, I will discuss it with the Divine Monarch and have you all walk theplete path in the mortal world. When you all are near death''s door, I will look for you all to return! "


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Great, no need to erase your memories.


    When I die of old age, well, I don''t know what happens next.


    When that timees, it''s up to you!


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes and said, "A hundred years from now, we won''t enter the Underworld even if we die?"


    "Yes!" "My soul won''t enter the Netherworld." Seven Fairies earnestly exined, "The moment your souls leave your body, all of your memories will disappear!"


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s finger: "I''m not afraid! So many people have died, and yet they have never returned! "


    Shen Qiughed out loud, "If I were toe back, I would probably scare the entire world to death!"


    "However, if you don''t return now, all of your memories will disappear." Seven Fairies said gently, "You will lose all your memories about us! Keep only the parts of your mortal world. Are you sure? "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi looked at each other and nodded strongly.


    "As long as you remember that we are husband and wife, as long as you remember that we have always been in love, that is enough! Your story, your feelings, we''ll just treat it like a dream. " He Yi Ning and Shen Qi said at the same time: "We will still need to write our own stories! We still have a few decades of time, and this little bit of time might not mean much to you. But to us, this is eternal! We just want to stay together with him for the short span of a few decades! It''s a matter of life and death! "

 Chapter 756 Refuse to Return Erase Memory

    Seven Fairies nodded seriously: "I understand your feelings. "Since this is your wish, I will naturally fulfill it."


    The Emperor raised his wine cup and said to Shen Qi, "Four years ago, because you were too agitated and your position in your womb was unstable, in order to protect these two children, Seven Fairies and I each left a drop of blood in your stomach and your two children were able to safely descend. With our bloodline, their future is limitless. These two children can be considered as ourpensation and thanks to you! "Please!"


    "Thank you!" Shen Qi lifted his wine cup, and thanked him sincerely. "No matter what the reason is, as long as the children are safe and happy, Yi Ning and I will be extremely grateful!"


    The four of them drank it all in one gulp.


    After they finished discussing important matters, the four of them no longer talked about their past lives. They simply enjoyed the flowers and listened to music, tasting fine wine and delicacies.


    The Great Emperor calcted with his fingers and smiled, then said to Seven Fairies in a low voice, "Your decision was indeed the right one."


    Seven Fairies looked at the Great Emperor in shock.


    Shen Qi did not know how much she ate or drank, she only felt that the more she drank, the more clear-headed she became, and the more she drank, the lighter her body.


    It was as if all the cells in his body had been cleansed, and he was in perfect condition.


    He Yi Ning was the same.


    He felt as if his body had reached its peak state in an instant.


    He had already guessed that this was the effect of the wine.


    But what wine was this?


    Just then, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning suddenly felt their heads spi


    ing.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning stood up at the same time, supporting themselves on the table, they staggered up: "This wine ??"


    Seven Fairies also stood up, smiled at them and said softly, "This wine is a treasured item collected by the Divine Monarch, it has the function of Purification. Because you are mortal, the effect is slight. However, it is enough for your bodies to be healthy for a hundred years, and it will also allow you to have a group of children. You gave us the best ending, so let us also give you the best gift! Go! You''ve been out for too long! Time to go back! It would be a hundred years before they saw each other again! I hope that you will all be able to live a full life! "


    With a wave of his sleeve, it was as if Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s bodies had turned into kites, and were instantly pushed out of the room.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning''s consciousness instantly sank into chaos, and their bodies couldn''t help but fly into the sky.


    All the memories flooded in like floodwaters and dispersed like a receding tide.


    Those memories from before were instantly shattered into piles of memory fragments, and then little by little they turned into starlight, disappearing before his eyes.


    "You ??" Who am I, and who are you? " Shen Qi only had enough time to finish speaking before his vision turned ck and he lost consciousness.


    After an unknown period of time, Shen Qi felt her eyelids sinking to the point of death, but someone kept calling out her name non-stop, "Xiao Qi, wake up! What''s wrong with you? "


    Shen Qi felt that the outside world was extremely noisy!


    However, he had no choice but to open his eyes!


    Because she knew that if she didn''t open her eyes, they would definitely make a scene!


    "Got it!" Shen Qi muttered, and slowly opened her eyes.


    His vision blurred for a moment before bing clear.


    As far as the eyes could see, there were anxious expressions on the faces of a group of people.


    "I''m finally awake!" You guys really can do it! "He''s actually sleeping over there!" Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Are you guys here to steal the tomb or to sleep?"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was at a loss: "Tomb robbing? Steal a tomb! "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "This is a tomb robber, we are here to give you something! ~ Right, Xiao Qi! We agreed that we won''t take the items here! "


    Shen Qi became even more confused: "Ah? Gift? What is it? "


    This time, the surrounding people did not say anything!


    At this time, He Yi Ning''s voice came out from the side: "Look, I was just saying, we''re just here to y, why are you giving us gifts!"


    When Shen Qi heard He Yi Ning''s voice, she was immediately startled. She immediately sat up and searched for He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning!"


    He Yi Ning immediately pushed the others aside, came over and patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and said: "Alright, alright, everything is fine now! We fell down and fell asleep! After they woke up, they would say these strange words! Said we were here to give something away! How is this possible? We must havee to the tomb to y, we can only take things from the tomb, why would we send them to the tomb? "


    Seeing how much love the two of them still had, everyone heaved a sigh of relief!


    And then he started to feel nervous again.


    It can''t be?


    Did they lose their memories again?


    However, this time, he didn''t forget about the other party. Otherwise, he would have to torment the others again!


    He Guo Xiang then asked: "You guys just couldn''t find it in a sh of white light, do you really not remember where you went?"


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi shook their heads at the same time.


    You Qin Yue said: "If you don''t remember, then so be it! As long as you still remember other things! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s good that they remember the other party! Nothing else matters! At least we''re all here for a walk! "


    He Yi Ning frowned and said: "This is a tomb, not an entertainment city. Let''s just leave as soon as possible! "


    Shen Qi also said, "That''s right, although we came here to rx, it is still a tomb, so we shouldn''t disturb others for too long!"


    Hearing them say this, the others felt strange, but they didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it.


    Cheng Tian Ji put away the things and said: "Then let''s go back!"


    At this time, Xiaochun suddenly shouted, "How strange, we have a signal! Xiao Qiu sent me a signal, I received it! "


    Everyone present turned to look at Xiaochun.


    The Xiaochun immediately released the UAV and the four drive Adventure Vehicle, and all of the instruments began to operate normally!


    Everyone''s tabletputer could also be used!


    Xiao Qiu quickly finished her calction and path


    ing. Furthermore, she had already opened a passage at a ce not too far away, so everyone could leave at any time!


    "Since we can go back, let''s go!" He Yi Ning said, "Disturbing others to rest in peace is never right!"


    "Alright, alright. Although I''m not having too much fun this time, I''m done!" Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled: "If you have such an event next time, you''ll definitely remember to call us!"


    With Xiao Qiu here, the route


    ing was exceptionally quick.


    In a short while, everyone on the tabletputer had received a message.


    Everyone followed the map that Xiao Qiu sent over and quickly found a brand-new cave.


    When they were about to leave the tomb, Shen Qi hesitated for a moment and suddenly pulled He Yi Ning back.

 Chapter 757 Return to Your Own Life

    "Yi Ning, why do I feel like we have forgotten something very important?" Shen Qi opened his mouth and said: "Moreover, this matter seems to have something to do with you and me."


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand backhandedly. "The most important thing is that you are by my side! Maybe we really forgot something. But none of that mattered! None of them are important! "


    After Shen Qi heard this, she nodded her head slightly.


    That''s right, as long as the people you love are by your side, as long as those who care about you still surround you, then everything else is unimportant!


    Who cares what he forgot!


    Forget it, forget it!


    Perhaps, he should have long since forgotten about it!


    With this thought, Shen Qi also calmed down and quickly left the cemetery with therge group.


    After everyone had left, before He Yi Ning could order his men to deal with this cave, a huge sound came out from the tomb.


    The entire cave instantly copsed!


    Xiao Qiu immediately investigated, only to discover that the signal had been blocked again, and it could no longer prate the rock stratum.


    At this time, the Brother Mo in the group suddenly shouted, "e! What''s the matter with you? "


    When Shen Qi turned around, she saw that she had suddenly copsed into the Brother Mo''s embrace!


    "Aunt!" Shen Qi shouted and ran over, while shouting, "Xiaochun, quickly look for aunt!"


    Xiaochun immediately came over with a medicine kit. He instructed Brother Mo to lie down t on the ground and immediately take a pulse.


    After a long time, Xiaochun''s expression turned strange.


    He Yi Ning was getting impatient: "What''s going on?"


    Xiaochun blinked his eyes and said, "CEO, I can''t be sure either! How about we send it to the hospital for a checkup? "


    "Speak!" He Yi Ning ordered.


    Only then did Xiaochun smile and said: "CEO, if I''m not mistaken, Miss e is pregnant!"


    "What?" Everyone present was shocked!


    Wait, is Lea pregnant?


    Could it be that those words at the bottom of theke actually became true?


    Brother Mo was stupefied. Such a big man actuallyughed like a child. "I''m going to be a father?"


    He Guo Xiang punched Brother Mo: Look at your silly smile!


    Brother Mo regained his senses at once, hugged He Guo Xiang and roared out happily: "Brother He, I''m going to be a father!"


    He Guo Xiang was caught unawares by the Brother Mo, even if he wanted to earn a living, he could not. He could only allow the Brother Mo to carry him and go crazy.


    You Qin Yue and Cheng Tian Ji who were standing at the side onlyughed.


    The news that e was pregnant was like a blessing.


    His trip to the cemetery this time had not been in vain!


    He had finally gotten something out of it!


    Shen Qi was overjoyed, "Oh my god, aunty has a baby! This was simply a pleasant surprise! Let''s go to the hospital for an examination! "


    Wen Yi Bo said to Liu Yi: "Xiao Yi, look, our aunt already has a baby. Shouldn''t we hurry up?!"


    Liu Yi rolled her eyes at him fiercely: "Darling, you''re thinking too much!"


    The surrounding people suddenly burst intoughter!


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Xiao Xia, contact the ne immediately, we will fly back immediately!"


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiao Xia answered happily: "I''ve contacted the hospital, we''ll be able to do an examination there!"


    "Good!" "Alright!" Shen Qi immediately said beaming with joy: "I need to hurry up and call big brother, and tell him the good news!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi ran off to the side to make a call to Shen Lu.


    In fact, Shen Lu originally wanted to follow along, but when he had something to do, he would not be able to do it.


    Shen Lu who was already with Chong Ming naturally could note.


    Since he knew they were well-prepared, Shen Lu was at ease.


    Shen Qi skipped a beat and told Shen Lu the news that she was pregnant. When Shen Lu heard this news, she was extremely happy. Are you sure? Oh right, how did your trip to the cemetery go? How did she get here so quickly? Have you returned the things back? "


    Shen Qi said in shock: "Return the treasure? Why do you all say to return the goods? What else is there to do! "


    Shen Lu who was on the other side of the phone was startled, he knew something was wrong, so he did not continue with the conversation and directly asked: "When will you be back?"


    "I''ll be back soon!" Shen Qi answered happily: "Xiao Xia is currently contacting the ne. We should be able to get back home today!"


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the hospital." Shen Lu immediately said, "Xiao Qi, you must do it well!"


    Shen Qi felt that his brother''s words were weird, but she still replied benevolently: "Brother, don''t worry! This time, everything went smoothly! We''ll be going back soon! "


    After hanging up, Shen Qi muttered to herself: "How strange, why is everyone saying that they will return the favor? What on earth is it? "


    Raising his head to look at the sky, he realized that it was already evening!


    I should be at the hospital before dawn tomorrow, right?


    She slowly woke up, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she looked confused. "Why are you all looking at me? What''s wrong with me? Did I fall asleep too? Xiao Qi just slept with Yi Ning and now it''s my turn? "


    Although she was joking, her tone was very serious.


    Brother Mo was so excited that he hugged E. Hisrge hands kept touching the top of E''s head, until he finally became scared, "What are you trying to do?"


    Brother Mo couldn''t hold back anymore and kissed E: "Wife, you''ve worked hard!"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you saying! "


    At this time, Liu Yi smiled and said: "Aunt, congrattions, you want to be mother!"


    "What did you say?"


    The others nodded with all their might, their faces full of blessings.


    E touched her belly. "You''re talking about me? Am I pregnant? How is this possible? I''m already fifty, how could I possibly be pregnant? "


    Shen Qiughed and said, "But, this is the truth! Auntie, we''ve already contacted the ne. We''ll fly back overnight! She could do it tomorrow! I will definitely give you a thorough and thorough examination! This child will definitely be safely born! "


    E''s eyes shed for a long time before she said, "I didn''t expect to have a child of my own in this life of mine. It''s just like a dream! "


    "Aunt, are you happy?" Fan Sheng Fan Li also came closer, andughed: "In the future when you give birth to a baby, you will definitely be extremely intelligent and cute, strong and smart like the Brother Mo, and beautiful and smart like your aunt! In the future, when we be a Little Star, we will package it together and promote it! "


    E suddenlyughed: "Maybe it''s a boy!"


    "That''s the little prince!" Fan Sheng Fan Li continued tough and say: "We also ept male stars!"


    Brother Mo immediately said: "Go, go! My son is going to train!"


    E red at him. "Which one of us has the final say?"


    Brother Mo was immediately like a deted ball as he replied meekly, "Wife will decide! Our family is decided by our wives! "


    He Yi Ning, He Guo Xiang, and Wen Yi Boughed at the same time.

 Chapter 758 Brother Mo Has Become a Father

    Brother Mo said unwillingly: "Are you not? Your wives are all here, you dare say so? "


    He Yi Ning, He Guo Xiang, sure enough, Wen Yi Bo rubbed his nose and did not speak!


    Yes, yes yes, yes, my wife has the final say in everything in this family!


    We''re all wife fans!


    Xiaochun came over with a bowl of medicine and said to E: "Miss E, this is the pregnancy protection medicine I concocted. It''s absolutely safe. Although it''s a bit difficult, but it will only harm the adult and the child! "


    E did not hesitate to ept it and drink it in one gulp!


    The greatest regret in her life was that she didn''t have a child when she was young.


    At that time, she had always pursued her career and was obsessed with it.


    By the time she remembered that she had forgotten about having a baby, it was toote.


    However, the heavens had given her another chance, allowing her to return to her thirties, possessing the peak of her physical strength and condition.


    Most importantly, she met a man who could give birth to a child willingly!


    In the end, it made up for the biggest w in her heart.


    At this moment, E was braver than anyone else!


    For the sake of this child, not to mention a bowl of tonics, she wouldn''t even hesitate to drink a bowl of poison!


    You Qin Yue patted E''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, you are a very stable child. I am someone who has gone through a lot, I know what I am doing. "


    Shen Qi also nodded.


    Isn''t that so!


    The most persuasive people present were You Qin Yue and Shen Qi!


    Only the two of them were ever mothers.


    With You Qin Yue and Shen Qi''s consoling, E slowly calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m fine now!"


    In the distance, there were people who were greeting everyone for di


    er. Everyone came over and sat around the table, happily eating their di


    er.


    While she ate, E opened her notebook and prepared to sort out the feeling of going to the cemetery.


    However, the moment she opened the file interface, her eyes instantly widened!


    The mythical story that she had personally tranted had actually turned into a bunch of random codes. Then the lines of words had disappeared just like that!


    E didn''t care about eating and immediately opened her mailbox. However, she found that the mail she sent Shen Qi and He Yi Ning was also gone!


    How could this be?


    How is this possible?


    Why were they all gone?


    E turned her head to ask the Brother Mo, "Last time in Africa, that guy brought us a handwritten copy of an antique. Do you remember where he ced it?"


    Brother Mo was in a trance for a moment before saying, "What is it? What handwritten copy? "


    E immediately turned her head to look at Wen Yi Bo and and asked, "Do you two still remember the legendary process that Xiao Qi and Yi Ning went through?"


    Wen Yi Bo was startled: "What myths are you talking about? Aunt, what are you talking about? "


    E''s eyes instantly widened!


    How could that be!


    E was unconvinced and asked Fan Sheng Fan Li. Both of them could not remember anything. He didn''t know the answer to any of his questions!


    E could only turn her head and look at You Qin Yue as she said, "Sister You, thest time you guys went down to the cemetery, the fantasy scene that you guys saw ??"


    E had not finished speaking when You Qin Yue asked curiously, "What strange scene? No! Didn''t you say that those matters were already over? I didn''t stop Cui Yue Lan, it''s my fault, I have already admitted my wrongs, Xiao Qi has also forgiven me! "


    Shen Qi also said, "That''s right, Aunt. Those matters are already in the past, why are you bringing it up again?"


    "No." E found it hard to speak. Why was it that everyone seemed to have lost their memories at the same time?


    Why was he the only one who remembered these things?


    Xiaochunughed and said, "Miss E, you must have had some fantasies because you were too nervous when you were a mother, right? All along the way, we were safe and sound. Nothing happened! "


    E was still unable to hold it in, "No, Xiao Qi, you still remember what you said. The first time you went to sweep up Big Brother''s tomb, you all saw an anomaly happening in the Emperor''s tomb. "You see men who are exactly the same as you --"


    Shen Qiughed at the same time, "Aunt, what are you saying! Howe we don''t know about these things? "


    Wen Yi Bo alsoughed along, "That''s right, Aunt, have you been too tired recently? An illusion appeared? With Yi Ning''s heaven defying looks, there was not a second one in this world! Not to mention the fact that it was exactly the same! Even if Uncle He is Yi Ning''s biological father, they are still different! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "If someone like Yi Ning really does appear in the tomb, we must go and take a look!"


    E was silent for a long time.


    It seemed that everyone had already lost their memories.


    Only he himself could remember.


    But what had happened?


    Why was he the only one who still had memories?


    Looking at the empty mailbox, E couldn''t understand it either.


    All he had left was his memories, the traces of reality had all disappeared.


    The others were probably the same as well, had all of them forgotten?


    E was silent for a moment, and then the others changed the topic, happily talking about other things.


    Brother Mo served E some food and urged her to eat more.


    Only then did E put this matter aside and stop talking about it.


    After eating, everyone took a short break before a few helicopters flew over.


    Everyone was ready to set out for their return flight.


    At the moment of boarding the ne, E nced back at the tomb of the Great Emperor and sighed.


    Perhaps, this time, it was really the end.


    Perhaps, it wasn''t a bad thing to forget about this ce!


    After returning to City H, E was forced by Shen Qi and Shen Lu to go into the hospital, and her entire body was inspected.


    As she undressed, E looked at herself in the mirror.


    The tattoo on his mask was also fading away.


    E touched her reflection in the mirror, feeling that it was still unreal.


    However, all of this had truly disappeared.


    The moment the tattoo on her abdomen disappeared, E''s mind was in a state of chaos.


    When she regained her rity, she became even more confused.


    What was she looking at?


    At this moment, E''s entire body was clean, there were no longer any tattoos on it.


    It was as if everything was really just a dream.


    E herself could not tell if it was a dream or an illusion!


    Shen Qi knocked on the door: "Aunt, is it done? Can the doctore in now? "


    "Ah, that''s enough." E changed into a nightgown provided by the hospital andy quietly on the bed.


    Since there were some things that could not be reversed, then he might as well not continue to persevere.


    It was enough for him to enjoy his current life and enjoy the happiness and bliss that the heavens had bestowed upon him.


    The doctor checked E''s whole body and told E and Shen Lu that the fetus in the womb of a pregnant woman was in great condition. It had only been six weeks, but the strong throbbing could already be heard.


    Brother Mo nervously walked around outside, the weather was so cold that it was sweating.


    No matter how others tried to persuade him, he refused to listen. He kept walking back and forth. The people who were waiting outside the door were getting a bit agitated.

 Chapter 759 The Darlings Are Trying Really Hard

    Just as He Guo Xiang was about to beat Brother Mo up, the door to the examination room finally opened. Shen Qi and Shen Lu walked out while supporting E up, all of their faces were filled with joy.


    When Brother Mo saw Eing out, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak.


    Shen Qi quickly reported the good news to everyone, "Aunt''s pregnancy is very stable, the doctor said that as long as you follow and rest well, you will definitely have a healthy child!"


    Brother Mo asked excitedly: "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    His words made everyone present burst out inughter!


    You Qin Yueughed to the point of tears flying out, "It''s only been a few weeks! You''re just an embryo, and you''re asking for sex! Isn''t this a bit too hasty? Furthermore, even if we want to appraise the gender, we''ll have to wait a few days for it to settle down. "


    Brother Moughed foolishly, rubbed his hands and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I like boys and girls, as long as they are E''s and my children, I like them all!"


    E''s face flushed red and she red at Brother Mo coquettishly. Everyoneughed even more happily.


    Shen Qi refused to let E go anywhere no matter what she said. After discussing it with He Yi Ning for a while, she brought out a vi at the outskirts of the city for E to go and live and nurture her wombs.


    Without waiting for E to reject, Shen Qi immediately said, "Aunt, although you look young now, your age is still here! It wasn''t easy to get pregnant, so she had to be careful. If you have a mistake, father''s spirit in heaven will not forgive me! Brother and I are the only blood rtives you have in this world. Now that you have a nephew, even if it''s for the sake of the three of us, you can''t refuse! I will arrange for people to take care of your daily life in the vi. Don''t think about anything else, just take care of your health! "


    Brother Mo nodded his head all sorts of times: "Yes, yes, yes, Xiao Qi is right! E, since this is Xiao Qi''s intentions, let''s not reject it! When the baby is born, I''ll apany you wherever you want to go! "How about it?" |


    E sighed and said, "Well, since you all say so, so do I. Besides, I don''t have any specific work to do now, so I won''t need to run all over the ce to trante the documents! "


    "Alright, then it''s settled!" He Yi Ning immediately said: "Xiaochun, prepare immediately!"


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiaochun immediately turned around and left.


    He Yi Ning continued, "Such a good thing, we must definitely celebrate. Today, everyone hase to the Jinghua Manor, and we will be in a good state of excitement! "


    "Alright!" Everyone expressed their agreement.


    He Guo Xiang smiled bitterly to You Qin Yue, and You Qin Yue said: "We will not go."


    Before You Qin Yue could finish his words, Shen Qi had already begun to speak: "Mom and Dad also want to go! Because, it had been a long time since Xiao Ruist saw his grandparents! Xiao Xia, can I trouble you to bring Xiao Rui back? These few days, these two children have probably tormented my Second Brother and Mo Qiu quite a bit, and should let Second Brother and Mo Qiu get to know each other alone! "


    "Yes, Young Mistress!" Xiao Xia immediately answered with a grin: "I''ll be there right away!"


    Just like this, the group of people happily returned to the Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi was right!


    These two to three days, to Shen Er and Mo Qiu, it was simply a disaster scene!


    Shen Er had always lived a regr life.


    In the army, there was a strict schedule.


    But to Mo Qiu, haha, her time was only rest time until the end of her work.


    As a result, the two adults had a fierce collision in their work and rest patterns.


    No matter what Shen Er said, he would go to bed at ten o''clock. No matter what, Mo Qiu had to y games for a while before he was willing to sleep.


    Originally, the two of them had slept in separate rooms, so there was nothing to do with them.


    But don''t forget, there are still two Little Devil Kings!


    With Shen Rui and Shen He here, there was no need for the two of them to think about escaping!


    Shen Rui and Shen He had brought a mission with them, they must get Second Uncle and Aunt Mo Qiu together! Therefore, the two Baby s did not spare any effort to bring the two of them together!


    The needs of a treasure must be met!


    Therefore, even if Shen Er didn''t like to y games, he was still forced to y games together!


    Because if they had to fight 2v2, it wouldn''t be possible to lose a single person!


    Thus, Shen Er and Shen Rui worked together with Mo Qiu.


    The four entered the game and began to fight in the Arena.


    Originally, Shen Er really didn''t want to y games!


    However, ying around had aroused hispetitive spirit and he had invested himself in it.


    It didn''t matter if they yed. The four of them had been fighting for an entire day!


    Only after finishing the entire match in thetter half of the night did he realize that he had not eaten di


    er!


    Thus, against whether or not they should eat tonight, Shen Er and Mo Qiu started another war.


    In the end, Shen Rui and Shen He came out to settle everything. Shen Er drove while Mo Qiu and the children sat in the back, holding one in each hand.


    Arriving at the dining area, the Lady Boss was especially cordial. She immediately greeted him with a smile. Oh, the child looks just like the father! "With a single nce, you can tell that they are one family!"


    Shen Rui and Shen He immediately echoed his words with a smile: "That''s right, that''s right. We''re just really simr!"


    How could it not be like that?


    This is my uncle!


    A blood rtive!


    A nephew like an uncle, this was a rule that had been passed down since ancient times!


    Shen Er did not feel anything was wrong, it was not strange that Shen Rui and Shen He would be like him. It was originally a family!


    But Mo Qiu was embarrassed!


    She was a perfect outsider!


    Otherwise, Shen He this damned girl was the most quick-witted of them all. She held Mo Qiu''s hands and said: "Auntie Mo Qiu has such a good rtionship with Mummy, so we can call you mother instead!"


    Shen Rui immediately understood her sister''s thoughts, and said: "Auntie Mo Qiu doesn''t like to be a mother, it''s better to be an aunt! Aunt is closer! "


    Shen He immediately nodded, "That''s right, that''s right! Aunt Mo Qiu, just be our aunt! "Our many uncles, choose one if you like!"


    Shen Er immediately frowned.


    Shen Rui immediately tidied up his sister''s mess. "No, second uncle is still the best! Look, Second Uncle and Auntie Mo Qiu are standing together, they are truly a perfect match, a perfect match made in heaven! "


    All the lords present did not speak, Shen Rui and Shen He were clever men, and spoke to each other, causing Shen Er and Mo Qiu''s faces to turn red.


    The Lady Boss also understood and quickly replied, "Yo, so it''s Uncle! I was wondering why it looked so simr! This girl ?? is also good-looking, so she''s your uncle''s girlfriend! This is great, the man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, and in the future she will definitely give birth to a beautiful and intelligent baby! "


    Shen Rui pped with Shen He: "That''s right, that''s right! First Aunt already has a baby, Second Aunt must grab hold of it quickly! " |


    Mo Qiu''s face became even redder.


    "Eat, eat!" Mo Qiu felt that he couldn''t even walk anymore. Holding his two children''s hands, he quickly escaped into the room.


    Shen Er stood in ce, just looking at Mo Qiu''s back, a trace of a smile shed across his hard face.


    So she was shy?

 Chapter 760 Celebrate Together

    The Lady Boss smiled and said to Shen Er: "Your girlfriend is really not bad! "Please cherish it well!"


    Shen Erughed a little awkwardly, without exining, he followed Mo Qiu into the room.


    After this incident, there seemed to be something more going on between the two of them.


    However, the two of them seemed to be avoiding something.


    Thus, the atmosphere became strange.


    However, this strange atmosphere did notst long because Xiao Xia hade!


    This morning, the moment Xiao Xia arrived at the vi, both he and Mo Qiu strangely heaved a sigh of relief!


    Finally back.


    But once they thought about how their children would be taken away by Xiao Xia, did the two of them not have any excuse or reasons to live under the same roof?


    Xiao Xia squatted down and hugged Shen Rui and Shen He, then said to Shen Er and Mo Qiu: "Can the two of you follow me to Jinghua Manor? Miss E is pregnant, CEO and Young Mistress are preparing to celebrate for them! "


    "Is Aunt pregnant?" Shen Er was stu


    ed!


    Mo Qiu couldn''t help but say: "It''s really a good thing, we really have to celebrate for a while!"


    Xiao Xiaughed and said: "Young Mistress said that the more people in the family, the more lively it is, why don''t the two of youe together?"


    Shen He waved her small hand and said, "Auntie Mo Qiu, youe too! Come on! Xiao He wants to be with Auntie Mo Qiu! "


    Shen Rui also waved his small hand at Shen Er. "Second Uncle will alsoe! We are a family! Of course we have to celebrate together! "


    Just then, Shen Er''s phone rang. Shen Er saw that it was Shen Qi calling and picked up: Xiao Qi? You all came back? "


    Shen Qiughed and said, "That''s right, I''ll give you a call the moment I get back! Second Brother, hurry up ande with Mo Qiu. We are all here and are waiting for you! Don''t bete! Aunt is pregnant, this is a joyous asion, we must let Auntie be happy! "


    Shen Er nced at Mo Qiu, then said: "Alright, I''ll go over."


    Shen Qi shouted again on the phone, "Let Mo Qiue as well. I have to take care of my aunt today, so I don''t have time to take care of my child.


    Shen Qi''s voice was loud, even Mo Qiu who was standing by the side could hear him.


    Mo Qiu could only follow them!


    The boss had already spoken!


    Thus, Xiao Xia carried Shen Rui and he followed behind Mo Qiu as they returned to the Jinghua Manor.


    It was now noon, and Shen Qi happily informed all her rtives and friends about E''s pregnancy. Everyone called him or sent him a video message to congratte him.


    E finally pulled everyone into a group and shared her joy with everyone on video.


    Qin Zhen was two months older than E, so the two pregnant mothers found amon topic of conversation and discussed how to raise a baby together.


    The others chattered on in the group about how to take care of E''s body.


    When Shen Er and Mo Qiu arrived, they saw such a lively scene.


    The men were carrying the dishes with their sleeves rolled up, and thedies were chatting.


    Liu Yi was eating some fruits and upon seeing Mo Qiu, he waved and said: "Come over for a rest! These past few days, have you exhausted yourself? "


    Mo Qiu did not expect the Jinghua Manor to have so many people, and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the voice, Shen Qi walked over and pushed Mo Qiu to sit down, thenughed: "Today is the day of men''s performance, as for us, we shall enjoy the show!"


    Wen Yi Bo, who was in the distance,ughed and said: "Yes, yes! "Madam, you all have worked too hard. Today, let your husband take care of you all!"


    Everyoneughed!


    He Yi Ning also brought a te of food over, and said: "Ladies, for the sake of us men having children, working hard for the rest of our lives, it''s time for us men to show off!"


    Brother Mo stood at the side andughed foolishly: "Un, yea, yea!"


    As an elder, He Guo Xiang did not stay idle either. He personally cooked a dish for me and came out wearing an apron and said: "My wife has been with me for a lifetime, going through all sorts of hardships. Even though she had quarreled for dozens of years, in this life, I am worth it!"


    You Qin Yue, who was sitting beside Shen Qi, secretly turned her face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, You Qin Yue finally truly felt what it meant to be a family member and to be happy and harmonious.


    So the family she had resisted before was actually so warm and charming!


    If she had known that a harmonious and happy family was so warm, why would she have done it back then?


    How regretful!


    Although Cheng Tian Ji did not have a girlfriend at the moment, he still went in and out of the house with He Guo Xiang.


    Every time he came out, he would nce at Shen Qi.


    Anyone could see the gentleness in his eyes.


    Shen Lu handed the washed fruits to Cheng Tian Ji and asked: "Did your trip go smoothly?"


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded, "It went especially well. It couldn''t be any smoother. There seemed to be a lot of things that he didn''t need to go through, and he had a pleasant journey. Apart from the fact that a group of monkeys had the ability to attack, the other animals were simply too friendly. I felt that we were not exploring, but watching a strange zoo. and came back not long after we got there. "


    Shen Lu frowned and said: "I keep having the feeling that I have forgotten something, but I can''t remember what it is."


    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly: "Me too, I also feel like I''ve forgotten something. But if others couldn''t remember, then it probably wasn''t an important matter, right? All of us have returned safely. That is enough. "


    Shen Luughed, "Yes, it is enough to return safely! Everything else, let it go! Here, this is Xiao Qi''s favorite car. "


    Cheng Tian Ji picked it up and walked out.


    "Lucky." Shen Lu called out to Cheng Tian Ji, who turned around and stopped in his tracks.


    "Thank you for protecting the Xiao Qi so earnestly." Shen Lu looked at Cheng Tian Ji very seriously, "No matter what reason you are in, I will still be grateful."


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, and did not exin anything, and continued to turn and leave.


    When lunch was ready, everyone went to the dining table to drink.


    E was just about to pick up the red wine when she was exchanged by Mo Wuji!


    "Wife, you have to bear with it first. When you give birth to your child, I''ll let you drink your fill!" Brother Mo could not help but say: "The doctor said that you are not allowed to drink during pregnancy!"


    "Who''s your wife!" E blushed.


    "You already gave me a child, who else could it be other than my wife!" Brother Mo said as a matter of fact, "Besides, when we were in the town, the mayor and the others all tacitly agreed to have a rtionship with us! If you like, we''ll register for marriage now! No, I want to give you a grand wedding! "


    E''s face became even redder, "Don''t talk about that at such a young age! It''s time to eat! "


    After Shen Qi heard this, her heart moved, and she turned to look at He Yi Ning.


    The husband and wife were very simr in heart. He Yi Ning immediately made an ''ok'' gesture towards Shen Qi, indicating that he knew what to do.


    Although Shen Er was quiet, it did not mean that he was not in the right group.

 Chapter 761 Shuxin Chatterbox

    Regardless of whether they were men or women, all of them were industry leaders.


    So when they started to chat, it was naturally very engrossing.


    Everyone''s topics were very broad. Astronomical geography, current affairs, fashion finance, gossip, and all the other things they didn''t want to talk about.


    The men had their own topics to talk about, as did the women.


    Although You Qin Yue was not young anymore, everyone loved beauty!


    Therefore, after they finished their meal, the women sat on one side and drank life support tea while chatting about fitness and beauty maintenance.


    In terms of maintenance, You Qin Yue had a lot of right to speak.


    One could tell how beautiful You Qin Yue was just by looking at him. To be able to give birth to such a beautiful son, You Qin Yue''s looks must be all online!


    You Qin Yue was already over fifty years old, but her figure was still that of a twenty year old girl. Her skin was extremely smooth and tender, not inferior to that of a young girl at all.


    Therefore, You Qin Yue taught everyone how to do some simple training, and then, how to take care of their skin.


    This was a topic that all women liked!


    E was especially beautiful. She was afraid that she would age again, so everyone started to enthusiastically discuss.


    Although Liu Yi dressed up like a boy, that didn''t mean she didn''t like to be beautiful!


    Besides, his daughter was happy with her appearance.


    Now that she and Wen Yi Bo''s rtionship had been confirmed, she would naturally care about her appearance and would prepare to be a beautiful new bride.


    Thus, this chat went on for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the steward came to ask if di


    er was served that everyone came back to their senses and realized that they had been chatting all afternoon.


    Thus, everyone returned to the dining hall once again, and enthusiastically finished their di


    er. Only then did Shen Qi and He Yi Ning send everyone off.


    After sending off thest person, Shen He immediately threw himself into Shen Qi''s embrace, "Mummy, Xiao He has properlypleted the mission!"


    Shen Qi picked up Shen He, and without being stingy, kissed Shen He: "Xiao He is awesome!"


    Shen Rui also waved his little hands in dissatisfaction, and said: "Daddy, Xiao Rui also worked hard to help!"


    He Yi Ning was ted. He picked up her son and gave him a fierce kiss, "Good job, Xiao Rui!"


    Shen Qi passed Shen He over to him, and said: "I''m so tired today, go and coax my child to sleep!"


    He Yi Ning immediately replied with a grin, "Yes, Madam!"


    Shen Qiughed out loud, then turned and left.


    Shen He hugged Shen He tightly onto her arm, and asked her: "Did Xiao He miss me?"


    Shen He looked to be in a dilemma.


    In fact, she did.


    But did he really have to say it?


    If he said it out loud, then how could the persistence from before still be counted?


    But, but ?? Mummy had said that a child who lied was not good!


    Shen Rui tried to answer, "Xiao Rui missed father!"


    He Yi Ning deliberately continued to ask Shen He: "Then what about Xiao He? "Don''t you want to?"


    Shen He was still conflicted. She covered her ears and closed her eyes.


    Only now did Shen He lie next to He Yi Ning''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Actually, I want to go a little bit."


    Damn, this is too cute!


    He Yi Ning''s heart instantly melted into a puddle of water.


    How could the little princess be so cute and adorable?


    had to cover his ears to prevent him from hearing it to be willing to say these words!


    And she even said a little proudly.


    He Yi Ning intentionally asked her: "Ah, just a little! s, in those days outside, during the day, during the night, I wondered if my little princess had eaten her fill, if she had fallen asleep, if she had caught cold, if she had been wearing pretty clothes, if someone hadbed her pretty little braids. When I''m not at home, what if someone bullies my little princess! "


    With every word He Yi Ning said, Shen He''s expression became more conflicted.


    After He Yi Ning finished speaking, Shen He could no longer hold it in and said to He Yi Ning: "Alright, alright, actually, I have a lot of thoughts! However, we can''t let big brother know, our Mummy know, our uncle can''t know, and we can''t let grandmother and great-grandmother know either! "


    He Yi Ning really could not hold back hisughter!


    He could only nod his head, "Alright, this is a small secret that belongs to us. I will tell no one else but father!"


    It was only then that Shen He started tough happily, as if she didn''t notice at all that she had been ensnared by He Yi Ning once again!


    As expected, He Yi Ning personally took care of Shen Rui and Shen He when they fell asleep before returning to his own room.


    Shen Qi was packing her things for this trip to the tomb. After packing for a long time, she sat in a daze with a doubtful expression.


    He Yi Ning slowly walked over and embraced Shen Qi from behind, then greedily smelt the fragrance that Shen Qi had just bathed in: "What are you thinking about? Why have you been stu


    ed for so long? "


    "Yi Ning, why do I feel that I love you more after I return this time?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in confusion.


    "Me too!" He Yi Ning gently kissed Shen Qi''s cheek. "I love you even more now. It seems that there is something in my life, something that has experienced thousands of years of settling down and will not change even if I die. Xiao Qi, do you know? "Right now, I have be so greedy. Not only will I have you for a lifetime, I also want to be with you in the next life and the next life."


    Shen Qi''s gaze was gentle as the corners of her mouth curled, "Me too. Yi Ning, I want to be with you forever and never separate from you. "


    He Yi Ning turned Shen Qi''s body and pulled her into her embrace. He stroked her back and said: "Xiao He has already slowly epted me. I believe that it won''t be long before I can officially go to the Shen family to propose a new marriage. "Sorry, I didn''t give you a perfect weddingst time, but this time, I will make it up for it!"


    "Yes." Shen Qi slightly nodded her head, "Grandma will be happy too."


    He Yi Ning suddenly carried Shen Qi and walked into the bedroom, lowering her head to talk to Shen Qi.


    That night, he wanted to prove with his actions how much he loved her.


    After Liu Yi left the Jinghua Manor, he drove back.


    Originally, Wen Yi Bo wanted to go back with Liu Yi, but Wen Yi Bo had dragged him over and said that they needed to chat properly.


    So, Liu Yi drove back himself.


    However, Liu Yi''s fighting strength, basically, did not need to worry about anything, so after a few words of advice from Wen Yi Bo, he let him leave.


    Liu Yi was driving back, and at this time, the night peak ended, so there were no obstructions on the road.


    As he was walking, his phone rang.


    Liu Yi picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Liu Yi."


    "Sister, I am Han Jin." Han Jin''s slightly embarrassed and uneasy voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    "Hmm? Han Jin? "What is it?" Liu Yi slowed down his pace: "Did my master and senior brother fight with someone again?"


    Once, when the customers drank too much and caused a ruckus in the Chess Room, they were directly humiliated by Liu Yi''s senior brother, Chen Zhi Kui.


    After that, no one dared to cause trouble anymore!


    This was too freaking scary!


    One punch was enough to knock him out!


    This DPS value was too high!


    High DPS and high mobility!

 Chapter 762 Faithful Liu Yi

    Hearing Liu Yi''s question, Han Jin hurriedly replied, "No, no! It had nothing to do with the boss! I wanted to ask for a favor. Didn''t I start school already? The school raised the cost of amodation today. With this tune, I felt a little pressured. I wanted to move out of the dormitory and live outside. This will save some money. "


    Liu Yiughed: You don''t have enough money? "I''ll switch to WeChat."


    "No, no, no! I don''t want to borrow money from you! The boss has already made up my dormitory for me, so I don''t need to spend any money. I just have a little too much luggage, so it''s a little difficult to take a taxi at this hour. So, I would like to ask, if it''s convenient, can you help me pull it over? " Han Jin asked anxiously.


    Liu Yiughed: "I just happen to be going to see my master and senior! "Alright, wait for me at the school gate. I''ll be there right away."


    "Ah, thank you, Sister Yi!" Han Jin was immediately overjoyed. After hanging up, he immediately turned around and headed towards the university.


    When they arrived at the school gate, as expected, Han Jin was already standing there waiting.


    Liu Yi stepped on the brakes, opened the car door, and said: "There are so many things?"


    Although Han Jin was very poor, he had quite a lot of luggage.


    There were four or fiverge bags in total.


    Han Jin was a little embarrassed as he said: "My parents sent me a lot of food. I couldn''t bear to throw it away, so I brought them all along. This way, the boss won''t need to buy too much food. "


    Liu Yiughed: "It''s pretty good, this is all because my family is thinking about you. "Come, let me help you carry him to the car."


    Liu Yi had a lot of strength, so he threw everything in with one hand.


    At this time, a ssmate passed by the door and recognized Han Jin. He immediately greeted Han Jin: "Han Jin? Wow, this is your girlfriend, right? "So handsome!"


    Han Jin''s ears immediately turned red, and he quickly exined to his ssmates: "No no, don''t make wild guesses!"


    Liu Yi on the other hand, had an indifferent expression as he smiled and nodded to his ssmates.


    The few ssmates also warmly greeted Liu Yi: "We''ve seen your picture before! I didn''t expect you to be even more handsome than the pictures! Let us boys be ashamed of ourselves! We are all Han Jin''s ssmates, from the same floor! "


    Liu Yiughed to the other students and said: "Han Jin thanks the all of you for taking care of me."


    Those people smiled and waved their hands, "No, no, we won''t disturb you anymore. Goodbye! Han Jin, if you have time,e back. We brothers will treat you to a meal! "


    Han Jin smiled and waved at them, looking like a child.


    After they left, Han Jin then exined to Liu Yi anxiously, "Sister Yi, don''t listen to their nonsense. I didn''t say that you''re my girlfriend! "


    Liu Yi smiled and said without a care: "Alright, there is no need to exin. I''m a few years older than you! "Let''s go!"


    "Yes." Only then did Han Jin heave a sigh of relief, but he still carried a bit of disappointment as he got on the car.


    He really isn''t worthy, right?


    Liu Yi drove smoothly, while Han Jin sat in the front passenger seat, his head lowered as he thought about his own matters. He did not even hear the words that Liu Yi had asked him.


    Liu Yi looked at him andughed: "What are you thinking about? Your ssmates are talking about it now, you have a girl you like? "


    Han Jin''s face flushed red: "Nothing."


    However, Liu Yi said: "You are about to graduate from university, it is normal for you to have girls you like. What major are you studying? "


    Han Jin anxiously avoided his gaze, turned his head to look outside the carriage, and dejectedly replied: "No, I really didn''t."


    Seeing that Han Jin was embarrassed, Liu Yi did not ask anymore.


    The moment the two of them reached Chess Room, Chen Zhi Kui came ru


    ing out from inside: "Xiao Yi, you''re here too?"


    Liu Yi nodded and said, "I''ll send him over along the way. Where is Master?"


    Chen Zhi Kui muttered, and said: "Master is ying chess with someone, in these few days there has been a powerful chess yer, many people have lost, Master is not convinced, but wants to y chess with them. In the end, we lost two days in a row. "


    Liu Yiughed, and did not intend to give any face to his master at all. To use one''s own weaknesses to attack someone''s long term is the tempo of seeking death! "


    At this time, the curses of his Master came from inside the house, "You scoundrel girl, how dare you call your master that! You are looking for a beating! "


    Liu Yiughed even more happily now, "If Master still has the strength to scold people, then you don''t have to worry about him dying from depression!"


    Liu Yi walked in withrge strides, and when he looked up he was stu


    ed: "Eh? It''s actually you? "


    The person who was ying a game with Liu Yi''s master just happened to raise his head, and smiled at Liu Yi: "Long time no see."


    The person who hade, was none other than Feng Man Lun who had not received any news for several days.


    "Why is Young Master Feng here?" Liu Yi poured a cup of water for himself, leisurely dragged the chair and sat next to his master, lowering his head to look. Heh, he probably lost miserably again in this round.


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed, and replied: "There''s nothing much recently. When I was passing by, I saw a Chess Room here, and I didn''t expect it to be your property."


    "It''s not mine." Liu Yi waved his hand: "It''s my master and senior brothers. I''m only here to help. But Young Master Feng, it''s not good to be so free at the start of the new year, right? You''re not at home with your beautiful wife? Wenwen is a top beauty! "


    Feng Man Lunughed very calmly: "Wenwen has been a fan of gatheringstely, and she rarely stays at home. I was also busy taking time off. I couldn''t always be so tired as to be straining a string all the time. Oh right, you came back so early, is everything alright with the Xiao Qi? "


    Liu Yiughed: "I knew that Young Master Feng''s intention was to get drunk."


    When Master Liu Yi heard their conversation, he immediately stood up and said: "It''s fine, it''s not like we''ll lose again. You guys continue chatting, I''ll go find Han Jin and eat something! It''s said that his family sent a lot of delicious food, so I''ll go and have a taste! "


    Chen Zhi Kui originally did not want to leave, but he was dragged away by Liu Yi''s master.


    Liu Yi''s master guessed that the reason Feng Man Lun had stayed here the entire time was actually to wait for Liu Yi.


    They must have something to say.


    It''s not convenient for them to stay here.


    After the others had left, Liu Yi sat opposite of Feng Man Lun, and went straight to the point: "You still won''t give up on Xiao Qi, right?"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled, "I actually didn''t dare to answer your question."


    Liu Yi frowned: "But you should understand, Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning are not going to be separated. Now that the children had all epted He Yi Ning, the He Family had long recognized him as the Xiao Qi, and the Shen family also acknowledged him as He Yi Ning. You have no chance at all. "Why?" |


    Feng Man Lun retorted: "If Wen Yi Bo''s family disagrees with your being together, will you still be together with him?"


    Liu Yi continued to frown: "That''s our problem."


    Feng Man Lun chuckled, "Then my liking the Xiao Qi is also my business."


    Liu Yi was suddenly blocked, he had nothing to say.

 Chapter 763 Feng Manlon and Liu Yis Conversation

    Feng Man Lun did not make things difficult for Liu Yi and continued: "I know, Xiao Qi and I don''t have much of a chance anymore. But I just wanted to care about her. Even if it was concern over a long distance, was that enough? I didn''t want to embarrass her, so I kept suppressing it. I don''t want to upset her, so I can only ask you for news of her. How do you expect me to back down? In the world of love, is it possible to be happy if you give in? "


    "Aren''t you already engaged to Zhao Wen Wen?" Liu Yi''s attitude also eased up, and said: "After all, when you two got engaged, it looked like it was because of love."


    "You also said that it looks like love." Feng Man Lun self-deprecatinglyughed: "You probably don''t know, right? These days, Zhao Wen Wen was rarely at home. She is very fond of all kinds of gatherings, and many people have told me that she is very close with a man called Han Ze Fang. "


    "Han Ze Fang?" Liu Yi immediately sat up straight.


    "What is it? You know him? Oh, that''s right, you guys went through the Hot Springs Town together, so of course you know each other. " Feng Man Lun once again self-deprecated, and said: "If they really had feelings for each other, I would also be willing to help her."


    Liu Yi leaned back in his chair again, his eyes flickered, and said: "I can''t say anything about their matters. Young Master Feng, you have always been a smart person. I believe you have already made up your mind, so I won''t say much. I know what you want to ask. We spent three or four days on this trip, and in general everything went well. However, the sess was a bit strange. We are well aware of the dangers we have faced in the past few times that we stole tombs. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded.


    "But this time, there''s no danger. Other than a bunch of monkeys that attacked us for no reason, of course, those monkeys were also forced back by us. The other dangers never appeared again. The animals there were simply too friendly, too unimaginably friendly. Afterwards, when we arrived at the underground pce, the Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning disappeared for a while. When we found them, they were actually leaning against a pir and sleeping soundly, with no problems at all with their bodies. But after we left the underground pce, there was something I couldn''t understand. I seem to have forgotten something, but I can''t remember what exactly I forgot. " Liu Yi quickly said, "It seems like there is someone else as well. They all forgot something very important."


    Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Feng Man Lun''s eyebrows suddenly straightened.


    Seeing Feng Man Lun''s expression, Liu Yi knew that he had something to say.


    "Have you forgotten something?" Liu Yi asked directly.


    Feng Man Lun nodded with a serious expression.


    "Can you tell what you''ve forgotten?" Liu Yi asked.


    Feng Man Lun shook his head.


    Liu Yi had a face full of disappointment: "How can this be? Why do we collectively forget something? If we had gone down to the cemetery, it was understandable that some of the chemical reactions had caused the body to lose its memory. But you didn''t go? Why do you have amnesia? "


    Feng Man Lun frowned and said: "I actually feel that this is not amnesia, but brainwashing. Some of our memories have been washed away! "


    Liu Yi kept rubbing his hands, "Young Master Feng, don''t say that. In this world, who has the ability to wash the memories of so many of us? You, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li and the rest, wait. These few people, who would dare to erase their memories? "


    Feng Man Lun continued to frown and said: "I startedst night, and I keep feeling like I''ve lost something. But I didn''t know what it was that made me feel this way. This feeling was not good. "He''s out of control."


    Liu Yi nodded: "I understand. "Bo also told me that he felt that something was out of control."


    Feng Man Lun also nodded, "That''s right, looks like everyone feels the same."


    With that, Feng Man Lun heaved a sigh of relief. "Seems like I am not the only one.


    Liu Yi said: "Xiao Yi and He Yi Ning doesn''t seem to have any sense of loss, there are no traces of them at all. So we walked around the cemetery, sighed, and left. It was like, we went to the cemetery to travel, neither to steal tombs nor to give away things. So the few of us were very strange. You''ve prepared so much just to make a round? "


    Feng Man Lunughed bitterly: "But now, no one can exin this matter to them anymore."


    Liu Yi shrugged helplessly: "What can we do? "Anyway, I won''t be able to go to that cemetery again."


    Feng Man Lunughed and said: What about you? What are your ns? When will the Wen Shao decide? "


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then said: "Yi Bo said that he will bring me home this year, but I''m not ready yet."


    "You guys have been talking for several years now. It''s about time to settle things down." Feng Man Lun stood up and said: "Putting aside your current position, you are a sister of the Xiao Qi. I naturally hope for your happiness."


    "Thank you." Liu Yi said sincerely: "No matter what position you take, as long as you don''t hurt Xiao Qi, I will still consider you as a good person."


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Thank you."


    Liu Yi was also calm. "You''re wee!"


    "If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to ask." Feng Man Lun said with a serious expression: "It doesn''t matter if it''s your problem or Xiao Qi''s. As long as it''s within my power, I will definitely help. "


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Liu Yi did not stand on ceremony with Feng Man Lun: "If that dayes, I will not be courteous to you."


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first." If Xiao Qi is in trouble, please let me know. " Feng Man Lun said: "Even if it''s impossible for her and me to be together, I still hope that she can smoothly be without worries."


    "Alright." Liu Yi nodded his head: "Young Master Feng, I won''t send you off! Goodbye! "


    "Goodbye!" Feng Man Lun nodded, then turned and left the Chess Room.


    After Feng Man Lun left, Master Liu Yi came over and pulled Liu Yi along as he asked, "What did he find you for?"


    Liu Yi pinched his cheeks and said: "Master, you have an early menopause?"


    Liu Yi''s Master pped the back of Liu Yi''s head fiercely. "Stinking girl!"


    Liu Yi burst outughing, coaxing his Master, and said: "Alright, alright, I''m teasing you! The reason he''s looking for me is definitely because of the Xiao Qi. It''s not like it''s a secret that he likes the Xiao Qi! "


    Liu Yi''s master''s face was filled with mncholy as he said, "Ah, yet another man who was troubled by love! So why not? What''s wrong with being single? "Why must you get married when you''re in love?"


    When Liu Yi heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes and turned to leave, leaving him sighing emotionally.


    Every time he sighed, he would sigh for a long time!

 Chapter 764 A Carefully Concealed Emotion

    Liu Yi went to Han Jin''s dorm room.


    The bed was clean and clean.


    Although it wasn''t worth much, it was very neat and tidy.


    When Liu Yi came in, Han Jin was busy arranging his salutations, and there was an electric cooker at the side that was cooking something, it was giving off a fragrance.


    Even though Liu Yi had already eaten di


    er, he still couldn''t help but get greedy after smelling the fragrance.


    "Sister!" Seeing Liu Yiing in, Han Jin immediately said: "The food inside the wok is almost cooked, it will be ready to eat in a while!"


    "Alright." Liu Yi pulled a chair over and sat down, then said: "Han Jin, what do you n to do after graduation?"


    Han Jin''s hands paused for a bit, then he continued to pack up. With his back facing Liu Yi, his eyes shone brightly, and with a hint of emotion, he said in a low voice: "I haven''t thought it through yet. Wait till after graduation. The boss is nice and treats me well. If you don''t mind, boss, I''d like to stay here for a while. "I can also save more money. If I graduate in the future and go to rent a house, it would be quite a big expenditure."


    "That''s true." Liu Yi nodded his head, and said: "It''s alright, I''ve already greeted my master and senior. As long as you''re here, your sry will not be lower by a single cent. It was absolutely safe here. You can stay as long as you want! "


    "Thank you, Sister Yi." Han Jin turned around and looked at Liu Yi with zing eyes.


    Liu Yi actually thought that Han Jin was grateful to him and immediately said, "No need to be so agitated. I also thought you were pretty good, so I wanted to keep you for a while longer. "However, our store is small, so it would be too unfair to keep you here for too long."


    "I won''t!" Han Jin blurted out: "I don''t feel wronged!"


    Liu Yiughed, "Then that would be the best. Alright, I''ll go see my senior brother. "First, pack up. I''lle find you to eat in a while!"


    "Sigh!" Han Jin happily agreed.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s leaving figure, Han Jin suddenly sat on the bed, and his fingers unconsciously opened and closed the clothes again and again.


    It seemed like he wanted to see Liu Yi more and more.


    He knew it wasn''t good. It wasn''t right.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    He also knew that Liu Yi''s family conditions were very good, and he couldn''tpare to them.


    He knew even more that Liu Yi had a boyfriend, and one of the richest ones at that.


    But he felt that once he saw Liu Yi, the entire world would light up.


    He really couldn''t help it.


    Liu Yi had never discriminated against him, nor had he mocked him.


    She was so bright, like a bright mirror, reflecting all the beauty.


    Although Han Jin clearly knew that he was not suitable for Liu Yi, he still set Liu Yi''s picture as his phone''s background picture.


    He had never let his ssmates touch his mobile phone, but one time, he was still discovered by them.


    The students were all asking him who the handsome girl on his phone was. Only then did Han Jin stammer that he was a friend.


    When the students saw Han Jin''s blushing face, they all knew that Han Jin was secretly in love with a handsome girl.


    That girl was the one with the background picture on his phone.


    Han Jin had always carefully hidden his worries and did not let anyone touch them.


    After that, no matter how others asked, Han Jin refused to say a single word more.


    He did not want anyone to desecrate his goddess.


    His goddess should be noble and aloof.


    He would rather hide this feeling deep within his heart than sully it.


    A few days passed, and in the blink of an eye, February arrived.


    The second day of the Lunar New Year was the day when the dragons would rise.


    On this day, Shen Qi brought the children back to the He Family to have di


    er with her family.


    Once he returned to the He Family, Shen Qi discovered that and the housekeeper''s expression was ugly.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Aunt He, what''s going on?"


    and the housekeeper bowed towards Shen Qi and said, "Young Mistress, I shouldn''t have said this kind of thing to you. But, He Family is your boss after all. "


    Shen Qi became even more confused: "What exactly happened?"


    and the housekeeper sighed and said, "Young Mistress, please take a step forward, I will tell you slowly."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and handed Shen Rui over to He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, take the children to Grandma first, I''ll have a chat with Aunt and you."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, then said to and the housekeeper: "Aunt He, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it, don''t be afraid of its effects."


    "Thank you, Second Young Master!" and the housekeeper smiled gratefully as he watched He Yi Ning and the children leave.


    After He Yi Ning left, Shen Qi immediately pulled and the housekeeper to the side to sit on a wooden chair, and very quickly, a servant brought him tea and snacks.


    After the servant left, and the housekeeper''s face darkened and said: "Second Young Madam, I don''t know how to start this matter. After all, I also have a rtionship! Since the madame is old, I would not dare to disturb her. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Go ahead."


    "It''s like this. You know that my surname is He, and I have been sending you the He Family as my mistress ever since I was very young. " and the housekeeper sighed and said, "There aren''t many people left in my family, only my nephew and niece. A few years ago, my nephew got married and worked for thepany in He Family. My niece couldn''t find a suitable job, so I let here to the He Family to apply. At first, I just thought that my niece studiedndscape architecture and was very suitable for working in He Family. Therefore, I can be considered a virtuous person who does not shy away from marriage. Thus, I decided to have my niecee here. "


    Shen Qi continued to nod her head.


    "A few days ago, the Second Young Madam arranged for Miss Lin Xin to hold a position. The and the housekeeper said, "Normally, this position wouldn''t even affect my niece. But it just so happened that in order to celebrate the New Year and the Lantern Festival, He Family entered a lot of fresh trees. My niece went to the warehouse to borrow some tools.


    Shen Qi asked in puzzlement: "What''s the problem?"


    The and the housekeeper sighed and said: "On that day, the only person who went to the warehouse to retrieve an item was my niece. When we were checking, Miss Lin Xin said that a pair of He Tian Yu Fu s had been lost in the warehouse. That pair of He Tian Yu Fu s were once ced on the Old Mistress'' table as a silver wedding gift from the Old Master. The Old Mistress was extremely fond of them. "


    Shen Qi''s expression slightly changed: "What?"


    and the housekeeper continued to speak: "My niece insisted that she did not steal the He Tian Yu Fu, but Miss Lin Xin firmly said that she was the only one who entered the warehouse that day, so she believed that my niece stole the He Tian Yu Fu. Second Young Madam, I am not boasting. My niece is not that kind of person. However, this matter is rted to our family, so I have no choice but to avoid it. I can''t even say a single word! "

 Chapter 765 Lin Xin Made a Mistake

    Seeing and the housekeeper''s face filled with anxiety, Shen Qi immediatelyforted her: "Don''t worry, this matter will definitelye to light! After all, the current He Family was not the old He Family. No one could sessfully steal things to leave the He Family! Unless they grow wings and fly out! "


    "I understand that too. But if I don''t know about this, then my niece will have to live with her suspicions for a whole day. These two days, she''s on the verge of copse! " and the housekeeper wiped the corner of his eyes and said: "I have worked all my life for He Family, I don''t want to get old, I can''t protect my holiday now!"


    Shen Qi said: "How about, I call your niece over to ask?"


    The and the housekeeper nodded and said, "Alright, feel free to ask! We''ll stand at the end of our line! "


    Shen Qi turned her head and asked the worker to call and the housekeeper''s niece over.


    and the housekeeper''s niece is only twenty-four years old this year, not even two years after graduating from university. Her name is He Xiao Xiao, she is a girl who likes tough.


    But at this time, He Xiao Xiao could notugh at all.


    He Xiao Xiao probably did not sleep well for the past two days, his eyes filled with dark circles.


    Upon seeing Shen Qi, He Xiao Xiao was so wronged that he almost cried on the spot.


    The crime of stealing was extremely serious!


    Once she was properly seated, it meant that she would be tainted for the rest of her life!


    "Second Young Madam, I really didn''t steal it! If you don''t believe me, you can search me, you can search my dorm! I haven''t been out of the gate since New Year''s. Even if I steal it and can''t take it out, what''s the use of it? " He Xiao Xiao said as he rubbed the corner of his eyes while feeling wronged.


    "Don''t worry, sit down and talk." Shen Qi pointed to a spot at the side and said: "I''m not investigating anything, I was just casually asking you a few questions."


    He Xiao Xiao sat opposite of Shen Qi, and didn''t dare to sit still anymore, so he became nervous.


    Shen Qi sighed and said: "Tell me, what exactly happened that day?"


    He Xiao Xiao said with a wronged expression, "I don''t know either! Young Mistress, I went to borrow some tools, not some valuable items. That warehouse has always been used to store tools, and our He Family was designed for gardens, so there are especially a lot of trees, flowers and nts. Thus, we have a special warehouse to store tools for pruning. Some green nts require special tools to cut out beautiful shapes, and the value of these tools are very expensive, so they will be stored in the warehouse and when necessary, they wille to borrow tools. "


    Shen Qi nodded, she knew about this.


    He Family did indeed have such a rule.


    "Although I haven''t been working in the He Family for long, I know that I can''t go to the storage of valuables. So I''ve never been to the valuables warehouse. I''ve onlye to borrow things from the tools warehouse. However, not long after I took my tools, Miss Lin Xin came over and asked me if I took the He Tian Yu Fu s in the warehouse. Second Young Madam, I am i


    ocent! How would I know what He Tian Yu Fu? How could there be a He Tian Yu Fu in that warehouse? Shouldn''t such precious items be kept in another warehouse? " This time, He Xiao Xiao was really crying. "But Miss Lin Xin insisted that it was me who took it, I am really speechless!"


    Shen Qi frowned, and said: "Isn''t there a monitoring system in the warehouse?"


    He Xiao Xiao had a wronged expression, "That''s right, all the warehouses have a monitoring system, but only this one warehouse does not have a monitoring system. This was because the items stored in the warehouse were all garden tools. In terms of value, there was no need to install surveince equipment at all. That''s why it''s never been safe! "


    Shen Qi said: "That''s strange! Why would the He Tian Yu Fu keep this warehouse? "Alright, stop crying first. I''ll go ask my sister-inw and see if she has misunderstood something."


    "Thank you, Second Young Madam!" He Xiao Xiao immediately stood up and bowed to Shen Qi. "Thank you for believing me!"


    and the housekeeper also heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Alright, you can go back first, Young Mistress will take care of this matter impartially!"


    He Xiao Xiao nodded, then turned and left.


    Shen Qi said to the and the housekeeper: "Don''t be anxious, I will definitely investigate everything thoroughly."


    and the housekeeper also stood up, and said: "Alright, I''ll take care of the old madam first!"


    Shen Qi nodded and watched and the housekeeper leave.


    Shen Qi pondered and decided to talk to Lin Xin first.


    Shen Qi stood up and walked towards the courtyard that Lin Xin lived in. Upon entering the courtyard, he heard Lin Xin reprimanding his subordinates: "What''s going on, you can''t even do such a small thing? What does the He Family raise you for? "A person who only eats for free?"


    The dozen or so people below did not make a sound.


    Shen Qi sighed while standing at the door, and silently shook her head.


    It was hard to convince the masses with Lin Xin''s condition.


    "Eldest sister-inw, I brought some rare snacks home this time. I didn''t wait for you for a long time, so I brought them here." Shen Qi came over with a gift.


    When Lin Xin saw Shen Qi, her face stiffened and immediately recovered. She turned to his subordinates and said: "That''s enough, you guys can go back first."


    The dozen or so people immediately saluted Shen Qi: "Greetings, Young Mistress!"


    Shen Qi nodded, and then they turned and left.


    When the courtyard was quiet, Shen Qi ced the gift on the table. Looking at the marks on the room that had been altered, she said softly: "Sister-inw, who are you angry with?"


    Lin Xin looked at Shen Qi and did not dare to lose her temper, she could only say nkly: "It''s nothing. Two days ago, she lost his grandmother''s He Tian Yu Fu and was currently in the midst of a family search! This He Tian Yu Fu is grandmother''s treasure, it can''t be wrong at all. "


    Shen Qi calmly sat at the side, picked up her teacup, took a sip, and said: "Sister-inw, such an important thing was stored in the treasury, why did it disappear?"


    "That''s what I was talking about!" Lin Xin also sat down and drank his tea: "Xiao Qi, you don''t know! As a new official, I must perform my duties and take stock of the territory under my jurisdiction, both inside and outside. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Lin Xin continued, "Coincidentally, the storage room where the precious items were ced was a source of trouble, so I had to take some things out and find someone to block the hole. In just two days time, the He Tian Yu Fu was stolen! Xiao Qi, what do you think I should do? That day, other than He Xiao Xiao, there was no one else who entered the warehouse.


    Shen Qi frowned slightly. "But there''s no evidence after all, so we shouldn''t suspect blindly!"


    "We''ll look for it if there''s no evidence!" Lin Xin spread out her hands: "Anyway, we can''t just let this go!"


    "Is everything else all right?" Shen Qi asked Lin Xin.


    "I counted them just now. They were not lost. Only the He Tian Yu Fu was lost. " After Lin Xin finished speaking, he immediately looked at Shen Qi. "Xiao Qi, you must believe me! I am your sister-inw! We are the family! You can''t stick your elbow out! I think that He Xiao Xiao is not a good person! Just because he was and the housekeeper''s niece, his hands and feet were dirty, and he wanted to steal something! He Family has an extremelyrge background, they can''t allow this kind of person to steal their own property!

 Chapter 766 Shen Qi Cha Yuan Yuan

    Shen Qiughed awkwardly, and said: "Sister-inw, if you wrongly used people without evidence, what if you find out that it was not her, what''s wrong with that?"


    "Hmph, how can it not be her? If it wasn''t her, could it still be me? " Lin Xin became even more unhappy: "Right now, only she has gone to the warehouse alone, and other than her, it''s me! Xiao Qi, do you believe her or do you believe her? "


    "This ??" Shen Qi immediately hesitated, "Eldest Sister-inw, I naturally believe in you. However, perhaps there was some coincidence or ident. Where did it end up? "No matter what, he is still a little girl, so let''s find evidence and convict again."


    As expected, Lin Xin was not satisfied, "Xiao Qi, I am not happy with your words. Isn''t this what I did for this family? "


    Shen Qiughed: "Yes, elder sister-inw is the direct supervisor, for this matter, I will not ask. I believe that my sister-inw will have her own judgment. I haven''t seen my grandmother yet when I got back, so I''ll go say hello to her first. I''lle over early to eatter. "


    Shen Qi stood up, only then did Lin Xin unwillingly stand up, and said: "Alright, I understand. I have a lot of things to do here, so I won''t send you off. "


    "Ok, sister-inw, please wait." Shen Qi nodded and turned to leave the courtyard.


    After Shen Qi left, she sighed and shook her head as she returned to the courtyard of Madam He.


    Once he entered the vi, Shen Qi saw that Madam He was talking to Shen Rui. The two kids were making him extremely happy.


    "Grandmother, I''m back." Shen Qi quickly walked over, and and the housekeeper ordered someone to bring a chair over. Shen Qi sat beside Madam He.


    "Good, good, good." Madam He chuckled as she looked at Shen Qi and said, "It''s good that you''re back."


    Shen Qi looked around: "Where''s Yi Ning? Isn''t he here? "


    The Madam He smiled and said to Shen Qi: He has something to discuss with Yizhi, so he''s busy. Xiao Qi, don''t take He Xiao Xiao''s matter too seriously. "


    Shen Qi''s finger paused for a moment, then she raised her head and looked at Madam He: "Grandmother, you know everything."


    Shen Rui ran down the stairs with Shen He, and said to Shen Qi and Madam He: "Mummy, great-grandmother, we''ll go eat first!"


    Madam He nodded with a smile.


    These two little things were way too smart.


    With just a few words, he could tell that the adults had something to discuss. Thus, he took the initiative and ran to the side to y.


    After the children left, Madam He slowly said: "Xiao Qi, you are the mistress, you have the final authority. Do you understand the meaning behind Grandma''s words? "


    Shen Qi hesitated: "Then, Grandma, do you really think that your He Tian Yu Fu was stolen by someone?"


    Madam He immediatelyughed, and said meaningfully: "Oh, Xiao Qi, there are a lot of things that do not need to be seen by appearances!"


    Shen Qi seemed to have understood something, and said: "Then, if the thing really was stolen ?? ??"


    The Madam He decisively said: "Thews of the country, the family rules!"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Grandma, Xiao Qi understands!"


    "It''s good that you understand." Madam He said sincerely: "Xiao Qi, Grandma knows that you are a kind-hearted child. But in the field of governance, simple kindness is not allowed. "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded.


    Madam He ended the topic and turned to Shen Rui and Shen He, asking, "Xiao Rui, school is about to start, right?"


    "Yes, school has started. But I didn''t let them go yet. These few days second brother has free time, I want to make second brother and my secretary more. I think they''re just right for each other. " Shen Qi did not hide anything from the Madam He and said, "Grandma, I''m pretty happy right now. With your love, Yi Ning, children, brother and family, I feel that I am already happy enough. Therefore, I also want everyone around me to be as happy as I am. "


    Madam Heughed: "Grandmother understands your feelings."


    Shen Qi said: "So, these few days, the child was given to Second Brother and Mo Qiu. Na


    y told me, there''s hope for the two of them!"


    The Madam He nodded and said, "That child Mo Qiu is not bad. He was a strong woman, and was indeed suitable for Shen Er. A strong alliance was also a type of marriage alliance. "Do what you want to do, and be bold to do it. Grandma will support you!"


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Shen Qi replied sweetly.


    "However, Xiao Qi, Grandma has something to remind you." The Madam He then continued, "You can casually arrange a marriage between Shen Er and Mo Qiu, but there is a personal marriage between them, you better not get involved."


    Shen Qi looked at Madam He in shock.


    "The Fan brothers'' backgrounds are tooplicated. Even if you have good intentions, it''s still easy for you to do bad things. I may not appreciate your kindness." The Madam He brought up Shen Qi and said: "Our He Family and the Fan family have a deep rtionship, their family matters are truly troublesome. Grandmother is also a human, so naturally she is biased towards you. Grandmother does not like to bring fire to you. "


    Shen Qi looked at Madam He in puzzlement: "Grandmother, why do you say that?"


    "You will understand in the future." The Madam He smiled and said: "Alright, you can go now. This was a good opportunity to establish his might. Don''t let others steal your limelight and prestige! "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Qi stood up, bowed and turned to leave.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, Madam He sighed.


    For the sake of this grandson''s wife, for the sake of the two Big Heavy Sun''s sons, she could not go down early to see the old man!


    This family was something that she had single-handedly brought out.


    She would never allow anyone to destroy her home!


    After Shen Qi left, the Madam He said to the and the housekeeper standing at the side: "Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, it will not affect your standing by the Xiao Qi''s side."


    and the housekeeper took a step forward and was about to kneel down towards Madam He, but he stopped her with his hands. His eyes were still stern and full of spirit: "This is a good opportunity for Xiao Qi to establish his might. I have to thank you. "


    and the housekeeper''s lips moved but he did not say anything.


    Originally, she hid it from the Madam He because she didn''t want to cause trouble for him.


    But he never thought that in the entire He Family, there was nothing that could be hidden from his eyes!


    and the housekeeper was also rejoicing, d that the person she was looking for was Shen Qi.


    After Shen Qi left the Madam He''s courtyard, she immediately began to investigate.


    The several cameras surrounding the stolen warehouse were all co


    ected to Shen Qi, and all of the developments on that day were disyed before her eyes.


    Shen Qi read through it several times, but still could not find any clues.


    Everything in the He Family had a special code, so it was impossible for him to take out the He Family Mansion sessfully.


    However, this He Tian Yu Fu disappeared under the watchful eyes of so many people.


    How is that possible?


    Shen Qi ordered solemnly: "Open all the warehouses at home and search everywhere!"

 Chapter 767 Respective Reason

    As soon as Shen Qi gave her order, Lin Xin couldn''t help but stand up and object, "He Family has so many warehouses, and so many things to store, how can we count them all?"


    "If one person is not enough, then ten people. If ten people are not enough, then a hundred people!" There are more than three people present every time. From now on, no one is allowed to leave until the count is over! " Shen Qi nced at Lin Xin, and said with a resolute tone: "We must never wrongly use a good person, and must also not let off a wrongdoer."


    When He Xiao Xiao heard it, he instantly cried and was so excited that he couldn''t say a single word.


    Lin Xin''s face darkened.


    Was Shen Qi''s decision to p her in her face?


    She is Shen Qi''s sister-inw!


    After all, Shen Qi was the mistress of the He Family, the Young Mistress of the He Family.


    All the warehouses had been opened and ced into the yard one by one, then re-counted and entered the warehouse.


    He Yi Ning, who was discussing something in another courtyard heard about it, and indifferently said: "Xiao Qi is the mistress of this house, her orders are mine."


    He Yi Qi frowned and did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning raised his head to look at He Yi Qi, and said: "Big bro is returning to the He Family Group now, are you used to it?"


    "I''m not used to it." He Yi Qi truthfully said, "It''s been a few years since Ist came back, and I am indeed new to it."


    He Yi Ning said indifferently: "If Big Brother does not like this Branch, the other Branch s and subsidiaries can be mobilized at any time."


    He Yi Qi''s lips moved but he did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning continued: "Big Brother, I have no other intentions."


    He Yi Qi sighed: "I understand. Sorry, Yi Ning. "


    He Yi Ningughed: "We are brothers, there is no need to be so polite."


    "I know what you mean. Yi Ning, if Lin Xin has truly done wrong, I will bring her and leave the He Family! " He Yi Qi sighed and said, "I also didn''t expect that Lin Xin would do this. The previous her was not like this. Previously, she was so pure and cute. Back then, when I pursued her, she was so i


    ocent. But she never thought that she would also be interested in the power and position of the He Family. The Xiao Qi had given her this chance, but she never thought that it would cause such a hugemotion. Even though the Xiao Qi''s butler had never made a mistake in his life, such a huge issue had already urred when he was handed over to Lin Xin. Yi Ning, I won''t make things difficult for you two ''. "


    "We still haven''t found the specific reason yet, so Big Bro, you don''t have to me yourself. "Even if sister-inw is wrong, you can make it right." He Yi Ning smiled faintly and said: "I believe that Xiao Qi will punish him impartially."


    He Yi Qi nodded, and continued to discuss work matters with He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi and Lin Xin met each other when they were returning to Madam He''s courtyard for lunch. Lin Xin''s expression was ugly.


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, greeted Lin Xin as usual. Lin Xin merely gave him a cold nce, then reluctantly answered.


    At di


    er, everyone came over.


    With Madam He around, no one dared to speak carelessly.


    Madam He acted as if she didn''t know anything, teasing Shen Rui and Shen He to eat.


    This lunch, most likely everyone present had mixed feelings from eating!


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi turned around to continue supervising his inventory.


    Just as he walked out of the courtyard door, Lin Xin called out to him, saying: "Xiao Qi, sister-inw has something to tell you."


    Shen Qi stopped and turned to look at her: "Sister-inw, do you need anything?"


    Lin Xin stood in front of Shen Qi and said: "Can''t you give me some face and not gather so many people?"


    Shen Qi sighed, "Eldest Sister-inw, this matter has already been blown up. If we don''t thoroughly investigate this matter, we will not be able to give everyone an exnation."


    "It''s just a mere He Tian Yu Fu, could it be that it''s not as important as me?" Lin Xinughed at herself: "I know that Yi Zhi and I are not married yet, so you guys don''t treat me as your own people. But to put it bluntly, you, Shen Qi could not have been officially married back then, right? I remember someone telling me that when you and He Yi Ning got married, Yi Ning did not even go to the wedding site. This isn''t a wedding, is it? "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    That wedding had always been a regret in Shen Qi''s heart.


    Back then, he didn''t think much of it, because at that time, he hadn''t fallen in love with He Yi Ning.


    But now it was different.


    It was because he truly loved her that he wanted his love and marriage to be perfect without any regrets.


    Now that Lin Xin mentioned the matter of the groom''s absence, it was like a steel needle piercing into Shen Qi''s heart, causing her to feel extremely ufortable.


    But no matter how ufortable Shen Qi was, she did not say anything to Lin Xin. The most important thing to him was Our He Family''s affection, and it was more important than any amount of money. This He Tian Yu Fu was a silver wedding a


    iversary that her grandfather had given her. Her grandmother treasured it very much, and whenever she thought of her grandfather, she would send it to the buddhist temple to recite scriptures for several days. So, even if it''s not for He Xiao Xiao, it''s not for anyone else. It''s just because of grandmother''s longing, this He Tian Yu Fu must be found. "


    Lin Xin crossed her arms and said: "Then that means you''re clearly telling me that you won''t give me any face?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and said: "Sister-inw, I''m sorry."


    Lin Xin immediatelyughed in anger: "Alright, alright, alright, you have the final say. I won''t say anything else, so let''s just wait and see! "


    With that, Lin Xin turned and left.


    Looking at Lin Xin''s back figure, Shen Qi sighed.


    The surrounding stewards could not help but mutter, "This is too much!" Young Mistress is the mistress of He Family. She isn''t even engaged to Eldest Young Master, yet she is so arrogant. If she were to enter the He Family''s gates in the future, how would she still be able to act so arrogantly? "


    "Yes, it''s been a long time! It was also because of her good character that she was so easy to bully! If second young master finds out about this, I won''t know how much his heart will ache! "


    "Young Mistress, you are the mistress, this He Family does not have the right to speak!"


    "That''s right, Young Mistress. We''ll listen to you!"


    Several of the managers started talking at once.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Looks like it won''t be good today. Let''s go and take a look. We should be able to finish counting in one day! If your manpower is insufficient, we will send people from the front yard. If not, we will bring people from Jinghua Manor. "


    "Yes, Young Mistress." Several stewards answered at the same time.


    Shen Qi then said: "You are all the management perso


    el of He Family Mansion, do you think that with your Sister-in-Law''s ability, she is qualified enough for this position?"


    The stewards looked at each other. One of them boldly said, "Young Mistress, there is something that you don''t like to hear. We were all promoted by the madame, and our major in university was business management. That''s why we were able to have management. Miss Lin Xin is not a management major, right? Furthermore, as soon as she took office, he would start beating and scolding the people below him. Young Mistress, this is a society governed by thew. We have signed abor contract with the He Family, not an indenture contract! Is she treating herself as an old socialndy? "

 Chapter 768 Have a Hidden Story?

    There was a hidden story?


    With her opening statement, the others followed, "Yeah, I also feel that she''s treating herself as thendy''s housekeeper of the old society! We all work in the He Family, not selling our bodies! Furthermore, we are all of the same level, what qualifications does she have to scold us? Seeing that she is the Eldest Young Master''s girlfriend, we are all angry and dare not say a word. However, since when was it her turn to be in charge of this family? |


    Shen Qi interrupted her: "Alright, enough, stopining. Although you all work in He Family, He Family is also an enterprise. We all operate ording to the model of an enterprise. If she really isn''t up to the job, she''ll have to be transferred. "


    The men stopped talking.


    "Let''s go take a look." Shen Qi took the lead and walked out.


    The counting continued. Everyone was taking turns to eat and rest. They didn''t have enough manpower, so more than a hundred people from the front yard came to help.


    By five o''clock in the afternoon, he had finally finished counting all the precious items.


    However, with this count, the problem arose again.


    Other than the He Tian Yu Fu s, there was also a set of jade bowls from the Late Tang Dynasty, an enameled jade bottle from the Ming Dynasty, a set of Mo Bao from the Zheng Banqiao, and a memorial badge from the He Family''s ancestor in the Late Qing Dynasty.


    In this way, the matter became even more serious.


    Shen Qi looked at the item list, her face turning gloomy.


    These items were all valuable items and were extremely valuable for collecting.


    If he were to casually pick one up, it would create a sensation in the market outside!


    And Lin Xin, who had only been in her position for a few days, had actually lost them all!


    Lin Xin stared nkly at the ount book, her face filled with incredulity. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    Shen Qi sighed, turned her head and asked a manager standing at the side: "When you handed over the goods, were there any witnesses?"


    "Young Mistress, yes." The guy said calmly, "We''re not only recording the entire exchange, we''re also counting ording to the roster! There are signatures on the handover documents and the signature of our overseer. "


    Shen Qi nodded, looked at Lin Xin and said: "Sister-inw, I''m afraid we have to investigate this thoroughly. He Family Mansion had never lost anything before, so this time, she might not be able to hide any more. I''m sorry, I have to investigate the entire He Family Mansion thoroughly. "


    Without waiting for Lin Xin to speak, Shen Qi immediately issued an order: "From this moment onwards, everyone, please cooperate with me. For such a huge matter to happen in He Family Mansion, we must definitely not spare the trouble of hiding! "


    "Yes, Young Mistress!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to turn around and leave, Lin Xin quickly took two steps forward and pulled on Shen Qi''s arm. "Xiao Qi, believe me, I didn''t steal anything!"


    Shen Qiughed: "Sister-inw, I didn''t say that you were the one who stole it!"


    "But ??" Lin Xin wanted to say something but hesitated.


    But only she had the key to that warehouse!


    He Family Mansion''s warehouse all had several sets of passwords.


    This time, after the handover, only Lin Xin knew about it.


    But in just a few days, so many precious items had disappeared!


    This was going to be big!


    At di


    er, Lin Xin did note over.


    After Shen Qi calmly apanied Madam He to eat di


    er, Shen Rui and Shen He followed Madam He to read a book.


    He Yi Ning walked over and rubbed Shen Qi''s shoulders: "It''s been hard on you, Xiao Qi."


    Shen Qi held onto He Yi Ning''s finger, and said gently: "Yi Ning, if I were to punish Lin Xin, would Big Brother be unhappy?"


    He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, saying, "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already spoken to my big brother today. Big Brother is a smart person. "


    Shen Qi was still a little worried, "But Lin Xin has stirred up too much trouble this time! The He Tian Yu Fu had not descended, and had lost so many important things. I''m afraid that she will have to me himself for this matter. "


    "I understand." He Yi Ning turned around, squatted in front of Shen Qi, and ced both of Shen Qi''s hands on his face. He looked at Shen Qi seriously and said: "Xiao Qi, I''ll leave this home to you. I support you, believe you! No matter what choice you make, I will stand firmly on your side and be with you! "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Grandmother also means the same. So, let go of the audacity to do it. "Don''t worry about anything else!" He Yi Ning said: "He Family does indeed have arge background, but they have always been strict with theirws. Now that such a huge issue has urred, no matter how severe the punishment is, it can still be said to be reasonable."


    "Understood." Shen Qi nodded.


    Just then, a servant walked in from outside and said to Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, Miss Lin Xin would like to invite you over."


    He Yi Ning frowned.


    This Lin Xin sure has a lot of airs!


    However, Shen Qi said, "I''ll go take a look! Today, after such a huge incident, she did note to eat. It seems like she is in a bad mood. "


    He Yi Ning sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    His Xiao Qi was still too kind.


    Shen Qi quickly arrived at the courtyard that Lin Xin was staying in.


    This time, the courtyard was silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    Shen Qi knocked on the door and entered.


    The moment Lin Xin saw Shen Qi approaching, she immediately stood up and walked towards him with quick steps. She immediately opened her mouth and asked: "Shen Qi, how much are these things that you have lost?"


    Shen Qi frowned slightly but she still answered Lin Xin''s question: "Over a billion."


    Lin Xin sucked in a breath of cold air!


    She had actually lost a collection that was worth hundreds of millions!


    Lin Xin''s eyes turned and she instantly thought of a good idea. She grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Xiao Qi, listen to me. I always felt something was wrong, but I never noticed anything was wrong! I was just thinking, I must have been framed! Xiao Qi, you have to believe me! I will definitely not steal anything from the He Family! After all, I will marry into their family sooner orter. As the future Young Mistress of He Family, why would Grandma treat me badly? If I want anything, Grandma will give it to me! What need do I have to steal it? "


    Shen Qiughed, "Don''t be anxious about cleaning. Now that the item had been lost, no one could me their sister-inw for stealing it. For example, although He Xiao Xiao went to the warehouse, he could not be certain that it was He Xiao Xiao who stole the He Tian Yu Fu. "


    Lin Xin froze.


    It was as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Shen Qi enjoyed the first two sentences.


    But the words that came after, was equivalent to giving Lin Xin a p on the face.


    If she was still insisting that He Xiao Xiao had stolen the He Tian Yu Fu, it would be the same as admitting that she had stolen the antique that was lost on the ount books!


    Shen Qi sat on her seat and said to Lin Xin: "Sister-inw, why have you called me here?"


    Lin Xin immediately calmed herself down and sat opposite of Shen Qi. She poured Shen Qi a cup of tea and said: "It''s like this, Xiao Qi, I just want to chat with you."


    Shen Qi nodded.

 Chapter 769 Spiderweb Trace

    "Look at me, I''ve been in the He Family for so long, and I haven''t had the chance to chat with you properly." Lin Xin immediately put on a hypocritical and intimate expression and said: "I have been with Yizhi for so many years, and I have yet to arrange for the marriage. In the past, I was young and didn''t understand, but now, I can''t even be anxious. "


    Shen Qi said: "If you are truly anxious, it isn''t impossible for Yi Ning to represent his parents and propose marriage."


    "No, I''m not talking about that. Actually, we''re not in a hurry to get married. " Lin Xin changed his tone and said, "What I care about is that our family can always be together, and not get married at any time. We''ve been together for so many years, I can trust him! "


    Shen Qi nodded again.


    "Although Yiqi and I are not married yet, I have always regarded myself as a part of the He Family." Lin Xin continued: "Xiao Qi, you probably don''t understand me. I have always had a sharp tongue, but a soft heart. I had some bad things to say before, so don''t take it to heart. "


    Shen Qi shook her head.


    "I was not born as tall as you. Although you were only Shen Gang''s stepdaughter when you married He Yi Ning, your own mother''s family was still very powerful. So, everyone is saying that the Shen family of the Northeast is the perfect match for our He Family. I''m different. My family is just an ordinary family. Even though my parents aren''t as rich as your family, they are still precious to me. The year I met He Yi Qi, I was still young, very willful, and didn''t understand rtionships, so I dragged it out for another four years. " Lin Xin was ready to tell his story.


    Shen Qi coordinated and nodded her head.


    "At that time, I also did not know that He Yi Qi was actually the eldest son of the He Family, nor did I know how rich he was. I thought he was just a poorer man than I was, because he was so sloppy in the days when he was chasing me. If it wasn''t for his sincerity, I might not have agreed to his request. After all, in terms of appearance, He Yi Qi is very close to him. " As Lin Xin said till here, a deep unwillingness already existed in her eyes.


    They were both brothers of He Family.


    One had a mediocre appearance, while the other was as handsome as he was tall and handsome.


    One gave up the inheritance right of tens of billions, and the other perfectly inherited the entire He Family.


    One was considerate, but not outstanding. The other was gentle and handsome enough to cause nosebleeds. Most importantly, he was already so rich, yet he was so single-minded.


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    "Alright, although He Yi Qi is so ordinary that he should die, I will still be together with him. After returning to the He Family, I found out that the He Family was actually this rich and imposing. But even if I wasn''t married to He Yi Qi, I would still call her grandmother, but you saw how Grandma treated me! " Lin Xin was originally trying his best to suppress his anger and discontent, but as he continued to speak, he could no longer control it.


    "Grandmother gave you everything, but she refused to give me anything." The more Lin Xin spoke, the angrier he got. "Xiao Qi, tell me, can I be fair?"


    Shen Qi was troubled: "About this matter ??"


    "Yes, I admit that this position and the other''s work are mine!" Lin Xin took a deep breath and said, "Do I need to ask for too much? Not much! Even if He Yi Qi was not of He Family''s bloodline, he was someone who had been adopted by He Family for more than thirty years! His surname was also He, and he was also known as Madam He, Grandmother! Why is there such a difference in treatment? "


    Shen Qi sighed, "Eldest sister-inw, you think too much. When I first came to the He Family Mansion, I had nothing either! Actually, you are much better than me. When you are with your big brother, the whole family holds onto your blessings. At that time, my parents were strongly against it. Fortunately, I was supported by my grandmother, so I was able to make it all the way to the present day. Grandmother only favored me a little because she cared for me. Actually, Grandmother has no prejudice against you! It''s just that you haven''t officially married in yet, so it''s not good for Grandma to act too much. "Believe me, after you and your big brother officially marry, grandmother will definitely treat you equally!"


    "Alright, since she is so kind to you now, of course you will speak up for her." Lin Xin interrupted Shen Qi''s words with dissatisfaction.


    Shen Qi was stumped for words by Lin Xin''s words.


    Why is this Lin Xin so unwilling to listen to my advice?


    He''s always so self-righteous. Sooner orter, something will go wrong!


    Lin Xin continued: "Alright, I''m not saying that you''re bad. I''m just grumbling. Xiao Qi, I think someone must be framing me! Otherwise, if I didn''t lose them earlier orter, why would I lose them just a few days after I took office? Isn''t this clearly giving me eye medicine? I know, everyone in He Family likes you, and none of them like me! That''s why they all wanted to kick me out of He Family! So that group of people must have hidden something on purpose, in order to frame me! Otherwise, how could He Xiao Xiao have stolen the He Tian Yu Fu and found out that the warehouse that I was in charge of had lost something? Isn''t this clearly a trap? "


    Shen Qi sighed, she did not know what to say anymore.


    Wasn''t this reason too far-fetched?


    Xiao Qi, you gave me this position, who knows how many people in He Family are unconvinced! Hehehe, isn''t it just a manager? Is there a need to be so envious? " Lin Xin taunted: "Or could it be that they have also set their sights on the position of He Family''s Eldest Young Madam, and want to take his ce?"


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Paranoia?


    The position of He Family Mansion was not something that just anyone could get close to. It all depended on one''s strength.


    Lin Xin was an exception to this rule, because she was He Yi Qi''s girlfriend.


    Others coveting her?


    Stop messing around!


    Other than Lin Xin, the rest of the management ss people were all around thirty to forty years old. They liked He Yi Qi, but He Yi Qi wouldn''t like them either!


    Therefore, Lin Xin truly thought too much.


    But Shen Qi also knew that no matter what she said, as long as she was exining for someone else, Lin Xin would point the gun at him.


    Therefore, Shen Qi didn''t say anything else.


    After Lin Xin finished herints, she asked, "Then, Sister-inw, if someone framed you, would you have any leads? For example, what had happened in the past few days? Has anyone ever been in contact with it? Apart from the warehouse where the garden tools were kept, all the other warehouses had cameras. No matter how skilled the other party is, avoiding so many cameras will not be an easy task. "


    Lin Xin''s expression changed again.


    This was because not only did she have control over the threeyers of password keys in the warehouse, she also had control over the storage of information on the camera!


    "I ?? I ??" Lin Xin stammered, unable to say a single word.


    Shen Qi looked at Lin Xin in shock: "Sister-inw, the stored information on those cameras, could it be that they''re all gone too?"

 Chapter 770 Cheng Tianji Helped Investigate Lin Xin

    Lin Xin''s eyes became panicked, she immediately grabbed her hair and said: "What''s wrong? What a coincidence! In the past few days, the maintenance of the system had stopped all the cameras for a day. Anyway, I thought, these cameras don''t really have much use, so I left them alone. Furthermore, Shen Rui and Shen He were not home, there were so many people in the He Family, they were surrounded by an iron bucket, what could happen? How could I know that something really did happen? "


    Shen Qi immediately stood up, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, you''re silly! Why didn''t you tell Grandmother about such an important matter? Even if I''m not home, it''s the same when I tell and the housekeeper! The security cameras in the warehouse werepletely different from those outside. The security cameras in the warehouse had been installed a long time ago, specifically designed to ensure the safety of their family! In the past, let alone a day, it could not be stopped even for a second! The items stored here are all the most valuable treasures of the He Family, so no mishap can be allowed to happen to them! "


    "How would I know?" No one ever told me that when I transferred jobs! " Lin Xin began to push the responsibility again.


    Shen Qi''s face sank. "Sister-inw, these are the contents of the handover, how can you say that? When you handed over the video, you did it on camera, so there''s no way you can refute me! "


    Lin Xin''s expression also changed, "I ?? I really don''t know!"


    Shen Qi sighed, "Sister-inw, is there anything else?"


    "I-I just wanted to tell you that I really didn''t steal it." Lin Xin u


    aturally looked inside the room.


    Shen Qi''s eyes moved.


    Shen Qi nodded: "I understand. I''ll find out everything. These few days, He Family Mansion''s movements were very big, I hope elder sister-inw can cooperate. In order to ensure everyone''s i


    ocence, every room in every corner will be thoroughly investigated. "


    "Everyone?" Lin Xin asked nervously.


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded her head: "I am no exception!"


    Lin Xin''s eyes shed as she said: "Ah, is that so? Great! I will definitely cooperate! "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "Then I''ll be going back first."


    "Great!" I won''t send you off! " Lin Xin said evasively.


    Shen Qi nodded and turned.


    Once he returned to his living quarters, Shen Qi kept thinking back to what had just happened.


    He had a nagging feeling that Lin Xin''s words tonight contained some hidden meaning.


    Was she simply grumbling to him? Or was he testing himself?


    Test him?


    Tentative what?


    Just as Shen Qi was at a loss for words, Cheng Tian Ji called. When Shen Qi picked up the phone, she was still thinking.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and asked: What are you thinking? "He''s that engrossed?"


    Shen Qi sighed, then regained her senses and said, "Don''t mention it, on this second day of the second month, such a good day, yet something big happened."


    Immediately, Shen Qi told Cheng Tian Ji everything that had happened today.


    Hearing that, Cheng Tian Jiughed: "This kind of thing, is simple!"


    Shen Qi was suddenly interested. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want me to investigate this Lin Xin for you?" Cheng Tian Ji said: "Although He Yi Qi and Lin Xin have been together for a few years, I''m afraid that he does not have a deep understanding of Lin Xin, right? Why don''t you allow me to dig deeper into this Lin Xin''s background and then search for him! "


    Shen Qi looked confused. "Ah? "Can you do it?"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed and said, "Try it and you will know! Anyone in He Family Mansion now, she would be very vignt. As an outsider, it''s actually easier for me to act. "


    Shen Qi hesitated for a while, then said: "I will discuss it with Yi Ning."


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to finish speaking, He Yi Ning walked in from the outside. As he walked, he said: "There is no need to discuss, just let hime! He''s right. Now that I''m an outsider, it''s easier for me to see everything clearly. "


    Shen Qiughed, then said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you!"


    After hanging up, He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi: "Any new discoveries?"


    Shen Qi pretended to be angry and said: "Are you intentionally ignoring me?"


    He Yi Ning bit Shen Qi''s cheek: "I''m just letting you establish your might!"


    Shen Qi recounted the conversation she had with Lin Xin tonight.


    Sure enough, He Yi Ning frowned, and also felt that Lin Xin was abnormal.


    Shen Qiforted He Yi Ning on the other hand: "Since Tian Ji is willing to help, then it can''t be any better! I''m having a headache too! Tell me, if she refuses to let us search her yard, we can''t say anything. After all, she was his big brother''s girlfriend. Sigh, Yi Ning, tell me, does Big Brother know her background? "


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "I''m afraid I don''t know much. I have talked about this with big brother, big brother said, he has spent the past four years chasing Lin Xin, how can he care about the details? At that time, as long as Lin Xin could agree to it, who cares about her background? It probably doesn''t make sense to fall in love with someone, does it? "


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment before replying, "Actually, there''s nothing bad about Lin Xin as well. Just a little girl spoilt by love. She just wants to have the same treatment as me, maybe she didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "How can she be treated the same as you? You are my wife, you are the mistress of the He Family, and you are the wife of the President of He''s Consortium. From the very begi


    ing, your positions have been destined to be uneven. " He Yi Ning spoke sincerely: "You''ve seen that the empress of the dynasty is of the same status as the wife of a subject? Even though we are in a modern society, our status has always been rooted in our bloodline. "This ssification is i


    ate and will not change."


    Shen Qi still could not bear to do that, "But, what if we really find out something, will Big Brother have any influence on us? After all, Big Brother has chased her for so long, I do not wish that he would be disappointed and sad. "


    "Well, don''t think too much. As for Big Bro, I''ll take care of it. You just need to find out the truth. " He Yi Ning walked towards his bedroom while hugging Shen Qi: "This is a very good opportunity. Xiao Qi, whether or not you can gain a foothold in He Family will depend on this. "


    Shen Qi was a little dazed from He Yi Ning''s kiss. "What do you mean?"


    "When you have resolved this matter, you will understand. Xiao Qi, let''s sleep. I want you. " He Yi Ning did not give Shen Qi another chance to speak, and immediately stopped Shen Qi from speaking.


    In Lin Xin''s courtyard, Lin Xin began to panic after sending Shen Qi off.


    When did He Yi Qi return? She didn''t even notice.


    Seeing that Lin Xin''s expression was not good, He Yi Qi could not help but ask: "Little Xin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Xin then regained her senses, stood up and said absentmindedly: "Ah, I''ll go pour some water for you."


    "I don''t drink water!" He Yi Qi looked at Lin Xin in bewilderment, "Little Xin, are you sick? Why does your face look so unsightly? "

 Chapter 771 Lin Xins Uneasiness

    Lin Xin''s eyes became flustered as she dodged: No, no! You''re thinking too much! How could I be sick? I am just not in a very good mood. "


    He Yi Qi nodded and said: "Don''t be too nervous. Everyone will encounter work mistakes. As long as we can find it, we''ll be fine. "


    Lin Xin suddenly reached out and grabbed He Yi Qi''s arm, and asked nervously: "It''s so, what will happen if I can''t find these things?"


    "Can''t find it? How is this possible? As long as it is an expensive item, the items in the He Family Mansion would have an invisible code on them. Without the permission of Grandmother and the Xiao Qi, it would be impossible to walk out of the He Family. " He Yi Qiughed and said: "Alright, don''t be nervous, the one who stole the things, will be here sooner orter."


    Lin Xin''s face turned even more green: "What? You can''t get out of this house? "


    He Yi Qi looked at her strangely. "That''s right, why do you look more and more unsightly now? Are you really not sick? "


    Lin Xin hurriedly shook her head, "No! It''s really all right! I''m just a little curious. "It''s alright, hurry up and rest. It''s gettingte."


    He Yi Qi thought that Lin Xin was still worried about her position and could not help but say: "I greeted Yi Ning. Although you will be punished for your mistakes in the job, Yi Ning said that you can still be transferred to another position. "


    Lin Xin''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    He Yi Qi was probably a little tired, and did not see Lin Xin''s expression. He said: "Go to sleep."


    Lin Xin did not utter a word, and silently watched as He Yi Qi left before returning to his own room.


    Thetter half of the night is often the time when people sleep the deepest.


    At this moment, his defense was at its most rxed.


    Lin Xin was nervous for the entire day, and finally fell asleep.


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared on top of Lin Xin''s roof.


    This person had perfectly dodged the surveince, and quietly snuck into Lin Xin''s room.


    He nimbly took away Lin Xin''sptop without making a sound, then nimbly turned around and jumped out.


    He turned on theputer and found that the passwords were not difficult for him at all. He inserted an excellent disk into theptop and easily decoded all the passwords.


    Using thisputer, he sessfully touched the websites where Lin Xin had the most traces of daily activities, and very quickly, he found traces of Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin had recently browsed through manyrge scale auctions at home and abroad.


    Lin Xin had recently unted her wealth in the student circle and imed to be the future daughter-inw of the Wealthy ss.


    Lin Xin had once left words of attack on a certain forum only because the other party''s talents were above hers.


    Lin Xin had once imed in his student group that she would fully sponsor his student''s New Year''s gathering. The gathering address was Dubai.


    All of Lin Xin''s scars were dug out one after another.


    After using theputer, Shadow ced theputer back to a distant ce and left quietly.


    At three in the morning, Cheng Tian Ji sent a message to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi heard the sound of theputer ringing and immediately woke up.


    Opening the mailbox, it was a message sent by Cheng Tian Ji.


    The mail was very long.


    The first part was Lin Xin''s biographical data.


    Lin Xin was born in a very ordinary family, but she was not considered poor, and could be considered a rtively wealthy middle-ss family.


    As a result, they grew up smoothly from a young age.


    Because of their beautiful looks, there was always a lot of male students pursuing them.


    It was also because of this that Lin Xin had developed a proud and arrogant personality, and felt that only princes were worthy of her.


    More than four years ago, He Yi Qi had unintentionally gotten to know Lin Xin, and could be considered to have fallen in love with him at first sight.


    For the sake of this rtionship, He Yi Qi had truly put down the airs of a young master from the He Family.


    At first, Lin Xin did not ept He Yi Qi, but the reason was that He Yi Qi was not handsome enough, or perhaps he still could not meet the standard Lin Xin had for her boyfriend.


    In short, Lin Xin maintained a inseparable attitude from the very begi


    ing and kept her in suspense, allowing He Yi Qi to do many things for her.


    After Lin Xin made sure that her love for her failed to bear fruit, she finally epted He Yi Qi''s confession and officially became together with him.


    As for the He Yi Qi at that time, he still did not reveal his identity and wealth, and always had a sloppy appearance.


    As a result, when Lin Xin was in love with He Yi Qi, he had an intimate rtionship with a rich family. Because He Yi Qi had discovered him, Lin Xin had voluntarily cut off the rtionship between the sons of the rich families.


    He Yi Qi finally admitted his identity as the eldest son of the He Family to Lin Xin.


    At first, Lin Xin didn''t know what it meant to be the eldest son of the He Family, but as a result, she still maintained a calm and peaceful rtionship with He Yi Qi.


    Untilst winter, on the eve of Madam He''s birthday, He Yi Qi took the initiative to ask Lin Xin to bring her home.


    At first, Lin Xin had rejected her.


    But when He Yi Qi told Lin Xin that his own He Family was the H Province''s He Family, Lin Xin readily agreed.


    After Lin Xin followed He Yi Qi back to the He Family, she found out what the young master of the He Family meant.


    From a very young age, Lin Xin had the tendency to worship gold.


    Furthermore, due to Lin Xin''s arrogance and the fact that no true rich second generation had appeared by her side, his metal attribute was concealed extremely well, so much so that He Yi Qi did not notice it.


    This information was all from Lin Xin''s past.


    Although it was only for a few hours, Cheng Tian Ji had already collected quite a bit.


    One had to say, the inte was truly powerful.


    Next, was the evidence Cheng Tian Ji found on hisptop.


    Although she deleted all the websites that Lin Xin had browsed through and all the questions that she had asked, under Cheng Tian Ji''s efforts, she had still restored them all one by one.


    After seeing Lin Xin search for the value of He Tian Yu Fu s, as well as the value of the zed Enamel''s collection, as well as the auction value of the calligraphy and painting, Shen Qi felt that the problem had be even more serious.


    Could it be, all these things were things that Lin Xin had been keeping an eye on all of himself?


    But why?


    These things from the He Family would be given to her when she gets married.


    There would be as many as he could think of at that time.


    Then, he stole something, and purposely plotted against He Xiao Xiao?


    How could she do such a thing?


    Isn''t this too much?


    After Shen Qi finished looking through the mail Cheng Tian Ji sent him, she could not help but smash the table.


    He Yi Ning woke up at once: "Xiao Qi? "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Qi really couldn''t endure it any longer, and jumped onto the bed, then said to He Yi Ning in all seriousness: "Yi Ning, if the one who stole the things was Lin Xin, can we really deal with it impartially?"


    He Yi Ning became more clear-headed, "What? Are you sure it was Lin Xin who did it? "


    Shen Qi showed He Yi Ning the email she sent over to him.

 Chapter 772 Indicate Lin Xin

    He Yi Ning read very quickly, and after reading it, he immediately frowned and said: "Looks like this Lin Xin indeed has a bit of a problem. His elder brother had been bewitched by her beauty then, but he hadn''t investigated her background? We had thought that as long as our big brother liked it, we would bless him regardless of his family background. However, he had not expected that it would be such a short-sighted woman! Because of jealousy, you actually did such a stupid thing, you really are a mud man who can''t help but push himself up! "


    "Jealous?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    "She actually doesn''tck money to spend." He Yi Ning closed theputer and said to Shen Qi: "Since she was young, she has always been a well-off family, so she doesn''t need to worry about food and clothing. She isn''t like other people who desire money because of her poverty. However, she wasn''t rich either. Before she came into contact with the upper ss, she felt like she was already at the top of her world. However, after she came into contact with the upper echelons of society, she became aware of the difference in her strength. The w that was hidden deep within her soul finally started to grow savagely. In the end, she revealed her sinister appearance. "


    "She came to the He Family with confidence, didn''t she? She felt that she could get her grandmother''s love, and from there, she could sessfully move into the He Family and be the new mistress of the He Family. In the end, they never would have thought that the He Family was in your hands, and not hers. At the same time, Grandmother''s cold attitude towards her, as well as her warm attitude towards you, caused her to feel a great difference. The two kinds of disappointment caused her to feel even stronger jealousy and unwillingness. "


    "So she urged Big Brother to ask me for a job and let you arrange a job for her. Actually, I noticed this long ago, but I felt that it wasn''t serious enough to reach the bottom line. As long as she had a sense of propriety, it didn''t matter if she was jealous or not. But who would have thought that after she took over this position, because she came into contact with the wealth of the He Family Mansion, she would finally have an interest in it. " He Yi Ning exined.


    He Yi Ning was indeed He Yi Ning, he could see through everything, but did not say anything.


    "But didn''t you just say that she wasn''t short on money? "Then why do we have to guard against theft?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    "Because it has to be nted!" He Yi Ning chuckled: "At the begi


    ing, when he stole those things, she had indeed thought of selling them into cash. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have skimmed through the information on the auction house. However, sheter discovered that these things were very difficult to bring out, so she came up with a n to kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi still looked at He Yi Ning with confusion.


    "Just when she was in a difficult situation with no way of framing him, He Xiao Xiao appeared. Thus, using the excuse of cleaning the warehouse, Lin Xin sessfully used He Xiao Xiao who hade to borrow tools. This was why Lin Xin risked his life to frame He Xiao Xiao. She needed He Xiao Xiao to be her scapegoat. There were many benefits in having He Xiao Xiao as a scapegoat. Firstly, He Xiao Xiao is and the housekeeper''s niece, and can be considered to be from the and the housekeeper''s direct line of descent. And who was the and the housekeeper? It was Grandmother''s people! As long as she holds onto He Xiao Xiao''s weakness, and the housekeeper will lower herself to her level and be of use to Lin Xin in the future. "


    "Lin Xin, on the other hand, has control of the and the housekeeper, which is tantamount to having control over the dynamics of her grandmother. In this world, who could understand Grandmother''s habits more than and the housekeeper? " He Yi Ning said with a smile.


    "This is one bird, what about the other?" Shen Qi asked.


    "The other bird is you." He Yi Ningughed as he shook his head: "Because I have yet to go to the Shen family to formally propose marriage. Although we have Marriage certificate, our marriage is iplete. As a result, you do not have a truly stable footing in the He Family Mansion. Now because of Grandma and me supporting you, no one dared to object. But not long after you took office, there was a major theft. As the third generation mistress of He Family, the first to fail in your duty was you. Under such circumstances, with your personality, you are 100% doomed to resign! You have resigned, who do you think will take over He Family Mansion''s internal affairs? Of course it was Lin Xin! Because other than her, no other woman is qualified. "


    Shen Qi felt a chill down her spine.


    Oh my god, Lin Xin actually thought like this?


    He had never offended her before!


    "If her n seeds, then not only can we win back and the housekeeper, we can also get close to Grandmother. It could even hit you in the wrong, drive you out of He Family Mansion, and smoothly take over control of He Family Mansion. Think about it. If you didn''t find them, and she found them, would it make Grandma look up to you? After that, you will me yourself and resign. Then, Grandmother will find someone to temporarily take over He Family Mansion''s internal affairs. "Because Grandmother is already old and doesn''t have the strength to fulfill her heart. Finding someone to temporarily rece her is inevitable." He Yi Ning continued to exin.


    Shen Qipletely understood now, and only felt a wave of sadness from the bottom of her heart.


    Although Lin Xin had not officially married He Yi Qi, she still called her sister-inw and had never treated her as an outsider.


    But Lin Xin actually thought of such a scheme to frame him.


    How could he not feel cold?


    No wonder his grandmother told him that this was his chance to establish his might.


    So Grandma and Yi Ning had already understood that he was the only one who knew everything!


    Sigh, I really still have to study for a long time!


    Seeing that Shen Qi was very disappointed, He Yi Ning immediately embraced him. She ced her forehead on the top of Shen Qi''s head and said dotingly, "Xiao Qi, it''s alright. You just took over, there must be a time when you are flustered. I''m with my grandma. No one can bully you! "Good girl, don''t be afraid!"


    With He Yi Ning''s consoling, Shen Qi finally felt a lot more at ease, and said: "Go to sleep, tomorrow will probably be a chaotic battle."


    He Yi Ningughed, and then carried Shen Qi to sleep once more.


    The next morning, the sky brightened.


    Just then, a servant knocked on the door to look for Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, you should go quickly! It''s all getting out of hand! "


    Shen Qi did not care about anything else. After putting on her clothes, she walked out: "What happened?"


    "Miss Lin Xin is fighting with He Xiao Xiao!" The servant had a strange expression on his face. After working in He Family for so many years, this was the first time something like this happened.


    This was simply a reunion they had not seen for a long time!


    Shen Qi was also stu


    ed.


    This was the first time she had heard of such a thing!


    Lin Xin and He Xiao Xiao fought?


    How did these two get into a fight?


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Let''s go, let''s quickly go take a look! What about the others? Why is no one stopping me? "


    The servant replied, "We can''t stop them! Miss Lin Xin immediately rushed to the worker''s dormitory, and fought the moment she found He Xiao Xiao! "


    Shen Qi suddenly felt a headache.


    It was useless to say anything now. He should hurry up and take a look!


    The He Family was truly very big.


    By the time Shen Qi rushed over, the battle was already over.

 Chapter 773 Exposed

    Lin Xin and He Xiao Xiao''s faces were pale white, the ground was a mess, it could be seen that the battle was extremely intense.


    Shen Qi thought back to what He Yi Ning had told himst night. She knew that if she was unable to establish her might, then she would no longer be able to control the people in He Family.


    and his grandmother could support him for a while, but they could not support him for a lifetime.


    If he failed this time, no one would be able to support him!


    When he thought about this, Shen Qi''s expression immediately darkened. He said coldly: "You sure have great ability, to even dare to fight in He Family! What kind of ce do you think the He Family Mansion is? Is this a ce where you can act so arrogantly? "


    Lin Xin stood at the side and did not say a word.


    He Xiao Xiao began to cry as he felt wronged, "Young Mistress, I am not the one who is causing trouble. Just as I was about to go to work, Miss Lin Xin rushed in and began to beat me up. I was forced to fight back because of helplessness. "


    Shen Qi looked at Lin Xin: "Miss Lin Xin sure has great abilities! This time, Shen Qi did not call her sister-inw anymore and directly addressed her as Miss Lin Xin.


    The eyes of the surrounding spectators instantly lit up.


    Lin Xin immediately argued, "Wasn''t it because of her that I was implicated? If she hadn''t stolen something, how could there have been a subsequent incident of theft? This was clearly something she had created with her own hands! Relying on the fact that she was and the housekeeper''s niece, she had actually dared to steal from herself! Xiao Qi, I am thinking for your sake! If she took the things out of the He Family Mansion, there would be no evidence to prove her i


    ocence! "


    Hearing Lin Xin''s words, He Xiao Xiao immediatelyughed coldly: "Miss Lin Xin is really not afraid of losing her tongue. I brought out the He Family? Did I take it out? Do you think I worked in He Family for the first day? All these people in the He Family, who didn''t know that everything in the He Family was coded? Without the madame and the young mistress personally decoding it, it would not be necessary to walk to the door. I would actually like to ask Miss Lin Xin, that He Tian Yu Fu was obviously in another warehouse, why did you put it in the tool warehouse? There''s only a simple little lock in the tool warehouse. If you do this, isn''t it possible to destroy your heart? "


    Lin Xin was still arguing, "Nonsense, it''s better to leave it in the tool warehouse than in the courtyard, right? It''s obvious that you stole something, yet you want to me it on me! "


    He Xiao Xiao stopped crying, and decided to put everything aside. "Alright, Miss Lin Xin, you forced me to say this! Do you want to exin to Young Mistress what you did at the local auction house the day before yesterday? Don''t think that just because you''re masked that no one can see you. You probably don''t know that my ssmate works in an auction house, right? Before, because I showed off my He Family scenery, I took a photo and sent it to my ssmates, so they immediately recognized you. "


    Hearing He Xiao Xiao''s words, Lin Xin started to panic: "You''re lying, I didn''t go! How could I possibly go to the auction house? I don''t have anything to auction! "


    He Xiao Xiao continued: "That''s right, you didn''t have it before, but now you do! I''m afraid the He Tian Yu Fu was not lost and was hidden by you and then nted on me. When everyone''s attention turned to me, are you going to sell it? It''s just that you heardter that all the things in the He Family Mansion are pretty special, that''s why you didn''t dare to bring them out right? Miss Lin Xin, since you have made such an excuse, we will let Young Mistress search our rooms one by one to prove her i


    ocence! "


    He Xiao Xiao''s words obtained the unanimous approval of everyone present.


    Lin Xin immediately said to Shen Qi: "No, I can''t search."


    Shen Qi ignored Lin Xin. Even though her voice was very slow, she said with certainty: "There''s no other fair method. All the rooms are going through today. Not only Miss Lin Xin''s and He Xiao Xiao''s room, even my room must be thoroughly checked as well! I''ll hold on to Grandma''s side, check! She must find out the truth today! My He Family will definitely not allow such a thing to happen! "


    Lin Xin''s face instantly became ashen.


    However, the others loudly responded: "Yes! Young Mistress! "


    This time, Shen Qi did not side with Lin Xin, but dealt with him fairly.


    This made the workers and servants of the He Family very happy and satisfied.


    Therefore, in all of these years, this was the first time that the He Family hadunched arge-scale search operation.


    Sure enough, not only Lin Xin, but Shen Qi''s own room, or even the old mistress'' room, had been searched thoroughly.


    To Shen Qi''s order, the Madam He happilyplied.


    The old mistress'' attitude made everyone in He Family even more aware of it.


    The madame was taking this opportunity to establish her dominance for the young mistress!


    To even dare to check the madame''s room, this was not something an ordinary management mistress could do!


    Without a 100% love, who would dare?


    Just like that, an entire morning passed.


    Shen Qi didn''t even bother to eat anything, just listening to the report for the entire morning.


    After finally searching Lin Xin''s room, Lin Xin''s entire face was ashen white, and her body was trembling slightly. Her eyes flickered, as if she was afraid of something.


    When He Xiao Xiao''s room was searched, he had a calm expression.


    Shen Qi memorized it and kept it at the bottom of her heart.


    This girl ??, interesting.


    After Lin Xin finished searching her room, she did not find anything. Instead, she found traces of movement under Lin Xin''s bed.


    The person searching immediately asked Lin Xin what was this.


    Lin Xin stammered for a long time before saying, "How would I know? It''s probably because the house has been in disrepair for a long time, and it has gone out of shape. "


    The workers of the He Family allughed and said, "Miss Lin Xin is really an amateur. The materials used to make up every corner of the Our He Family were the best of the best! Forget about the materials in Miss Lin Xin''s room, even the materials in our worker''s room will never change! "


    The person searching asked Shen Qi, who casually said: "Get under the bed!"


    Lin Xin immediately said to Shen Qi. "Shen Qi, what do you mean? Why didn''t you flip He Xiao Xiao''s bed over? Yet you want to lift up the bottom of my bed? "


    Shen Qi looked at her with a gaze as calm as water, and said softly: "Since you do not have a guilty conscience, why not? Don''t worry, there are a lot of houses in He Family.


    With Shen Qi''s words, the person searching immediately flipped the bed to the side without saying anything.


    There were indeed traces of movement under the bed!


    Just as the people were about to pry open the floor, He Yi Qi came over.


    Lin Xin had been waiting for this moment!


    Lin Xin was sent flying, "I don''t want to live anymore! If I die, so be it! I didn''t expect that my sister-inw would insult me like this! What''s the point of me, Lin Xin, being alive? I thought that I had found the best man in the world, and that my man would protect me for the rest of my life! I really did not expect him to ally with his family and humiliate me this much! "

 Chapter 774 Lin Xin Was Looking for Death

    Lin Xin still hadn''t hit the wall, and sure enough, she was grabbed by He Yi Qi.


    "Little Xin, what are you doing!?" Xiao Qi did this to return your i


    ocence! " He Yi Qi said loudly.


    Shen Qi sighed.


    When He Yi Qi came over, it was even more troublesome.


    As expected, Lin Xin cried instantly and could not control herself, "Take a look! Do you know how they bully me? What did you tell me? You said that as long as I''m with you, you won''t let me suffer any grievances! But it''s only been a few days, ah, I left my home and came with you to the He Family, but look what the people of the He Family are doing to me! They''re searching my room, and they''re ripping the floor! By the way, when had I ever been so humiliated? Just let me die! I don''t want to live anymore! "


    He Yi Qi hugged Lin Xin tightly: "Xiao Xin, what are you saying! Who forced you? Who humiliated you? Haven''t we searched all our rooms? This is just to prove your i


    ocence! "


    "Is there such proof? This is clearly purposely making things difficult for me! Shen Qi just doesn''t like me! She is the Second Young Madam, and I will marry you in the future. She''s afraid that I''ll steal her limelight, afraid that I''ll steal her rights. This is like forcing me to die! To think that she would treat me like this, I really did not expect that I had always been so good to her! " Lin Xin''s technique of being a rake back was truly praiseworthy.


    The rest of the He Family s all raised their eyebrows.


    Being so thick-ski


    ed was also a skill.


    Even if she married He Yi Ning, even if she''s the eldest young mistress of the He Family, is there a world of difference between her and the Second Young Madam?


    Not to mention, she still hadn''t officially married in yet!


    You haven''t even stepped through the door yet and you want to manage the territory and bully the rightful owners?


    Are there anyws in this world?


    He Yi Qi looked at Shen Qi with difficulty: "Xiao Qi, can you give me some face?"


    Shen Qi smiled calmly: "I''m sorry, Big Brother. This burry event has been upgraded, I am responsible for everyone in He Family, I must thoroughly investigate this matter. Even grandmother''s room was searched, could not Miss Lin Xin''s room be searched? Furthermore, this ce was the He Family Mansion, so it shouldn''t be Lin Xin''s home, right? Why shouldn''t we search our own house? Big brother is very clear on the importance of He Tian Yu Fu to grandmother. The longer this matter dragged on, the more disadvantageous it was. If you can''t find it, I am willing to apologize to Miss Lin Xin! "


    Since Shen Qi said so, then it would be hard for He Yi Qi to say anything more.


    He Yi Qi could only plead as he looked at Lin Xin: "Xiao Xin, can you be a bit more magnanimous?"


    Seeing that He Yi Qi was about to fall towards Shen Qi, Lin Xin was immediately enraged, he turned, pulled out a box and was about to leave.


    "Good!" Since your He Family does not like me, I will leave! I will leave far away, so that you won''t feel ufortable looking at me again! " Lin Xin dragged his chest and was about to leave.


    He Yi Qi blocked her with all his might: "Xiao Xin, what are you talking about? This is also your home! Where are you going! "


    Shen Qi said calmly: "You''re leaving? "Yes, you can leave after the box is opened and checked."


    Shen Qi''s words made Lin Xin''s face once again turn green.


    He Yi Qi could not bear to see this, "Xiao Qi!"


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. I can take a step back on anything but this one. If we do not talk about this matter, it will be too detrimental. " Shen Qi looked at He Yi Qi and said: "Our He Family has never had such a scandal in all these years. [If I don''t find out what happened, I won''t be able to tell Grandmother ??]


    While Shen Qi was arguing with Lin Xin, the people searching had taken advantage of their inattentiveness and flipped the floor open.


    Beneath the floor was fresh, moving earth.


    The searcher shouted, "Young Mistress, look! There are indeed traces of soil turning over here! "


    With that, the entire room fell silent.


    Shen Qi calmly looked at Lin Xin: "Miss Lin Xin, can you exin why you want to flip the dirt under the bed? The buildings of the He Family were all made of bluestone, with white jade used as the floor. Only ayer of floor covered the ground. May I ask Miss Lin Xin, where did the white jade floor in your room go? "


    Lin Xin''s face instantly lost all color, her body swayed, and she instantly sat on the ground, staring nkly at the ground, unable to say a single word.


    He Yi Qi was also stu


    ed, "Little Xin, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qi took out a stack of information from her bag and handed it over to He Yi Qi: "This is information on the investigation of Miss Lin Xin. I wonder how much big brother knows? "


    He Yi Qi''s finger trembled as he received the information. After a cursory nce, he then looked at Lin Xin, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He really did not think that there would be so much evidence pointing towards Lin Xin.


    Now, the mud under the bed was pointing at her again.


    Shen Qi ordered: "Continue digging!"


    The searchers started to dig together, digging a huge hole on the ground with a whoosh.


    Not long after digging, someone shouted, "Ah, I found it! It''s really here! "


    In just a short while, these people had already pulled a few antiques out of the ground.


    In this way, all the evidence was gathered.


    Lin Xin was truly speechless.


    He Yi Qi flung the information in his hands fiercely onto Lin Xin''s body, and without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Lin Xin hugged onto He Yi Qi''s thigh, his snot and tears streaming down: "Yi Yi, listen to me, listen to me exin! I didn''t mean to steal! I really didn''t mean to! "


    He Yi Qi pushed Lin Xin away with a face full of disappointment: "I really didn''t think that you would be such a person. To think I was even able to guarantee in front of Yi Ning that you wouldn''t make a mistake. You disappoint me! "Xiao Xin, we''re breaking up!"


    Lin Xin knelt on the ground and started to wail.


    She really didn''t want to steal anything.


    She really only wanted to pull Shen Qi into the water.


    She really had no other ns.


    But, they had


    ed well, how did they lose?


    Shen Qi looked at the chaotic scene and felt a headache: "Since it''s all found, find someone to check it and send it back to the warehouse. Withdrawing Miss Lin Xin''s position and authority, she temporarily gave it to and the housekeeper. He Xiao Xiao was unjustly used, and on special leave of three days, hepensated 10,000 yuan for his mental losses. As for Miss Lin Xin''s punishment, we shall wait for Old Mistress''s opinion. "


    Shen Qi''s way of handling this, had obtained the unanimous approval of everyone present!


    They had long since disliked Lin Xin!


    The sins of the heavens could be forgiven.


    He would not live if he had done something wrong!


    He Xiao Xiao suffered grievances, and after receivingfort andpensation, he excitedly knelt down towards Shen Qi. "Young Mistress, thank you for returning my i


    ocence! I, He Xiao Xiao, will be yours for the rest of my life! "Whatever you want me to do, I will do it!"

 Chapter 775 How to Deal with Lin Xin

    Shen Qi lifted He Xiao Xiao up and said, "It''s not that I want to return your i


    ocence, but that I want to give an exnation to everyone. Although I have a soft temper, I may not be easy to bully. He Family Mansion is my home, and if anyone dares to insult anyone in my house, I will repay them with a tooth for a tooth! "


    "Yes, Young Mistress!" The surrounding people replied in unison.


    Shen Qi turned her head and looked at Lin Xin who was still bawling on the ground. She did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Lin Xin suddenly rushed over and hugged onto Shen Qi''s leg. "Xiao Qi, you can''t ignore me! I''m your sister-inw, we''re family! How can you leave me? Are you going to help me beg for forgiveness? I really didn''t mean to steal anything on purpose, I really wasn''t! "


    Shen Qi sighed, she wanted to leave, but she was unable to struggle free from Lin Xin''s grasp. The only thing she could say was: "Miss Lin Xin, you stand up to speak. You are my big brother''s girlfriend after all. No matter whether you two break up or make up, that is your problem and I have no right to argue with you. If you have something to say, say it! "


    "I don''t! Xiao Qi, I beg you! "You are also a girl from an ordinary family who married in. I am also an ordinary girl who entered the Wealthy ss. Why is the difference between us so great?" Lin Xin crazily roared, "Unfair, this is unfair to me!"


    Shen Qi looked at her calmly: "This world has always been fair. What you see is unfair because your world is tilted. I''m sorry, I should exin this to Grandma. "


    Lin Xin hugged onto Shen Qi''s thigh tightly and did not let go. Shen Qi was helpless, she could only let her men pull Lin Xin away, allowing him to escape.


    Lin Xin looked at Shen Qi''s back, and screamed sternly: "Shen Qi, if you don''t save me, you will regret it one day! Shen Qi, the me today, will be your fate tomorrow! In the Wealthy ss, there was no true love at all! He Yi Qi will start and end with chaos for me, and He Yi Ning might not be loyal to you for the rest of her life! Shen Qi, we will see! "


    Shen Qi did not stop, and quickly left the courtyard.


    Lin Xin was really crazy.


    She actually said such a thing!


    Yi Ning was not an ordinary man.


    He had lived and died with Yi Ning for so many times, if even Yi Ning could not believe it, then there would no longer be any love in this world that he could trust!


    Shen Qi''s footsteps were firm, and she waspletely unmoved by Lin Xin''s instigation.


    Lin Xin''s wails grew further and further behind him.


    Only when he could not hear Lin Xin''s voice did Shen Qi''s tensed heart rx.


    "Young Mistress, don''t listen to her nonsense. Second Young Master is like the sun and moon to you, Lin Xin and Eldest Young Master were not suitable from the begi


    ing, how can theypare to you? "


    "Exactly! Young Mistress, please don''t let her words affect your mood. In our hearts, we only recognize you as our young mistress! "


    "That''s right, Lin Xin still hasn''t officially married in, Young Mistress, you gave birth to the heir to the He Family! You are also the mistress that the madame has publicly appointed. Please don''t let her lose her mind. "


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s expression wasn''t good, the few of them spoke up to persuade him.


    Shen Qi waved her hand, "I''m fine. I just think that Grandma is right. "The house is not peaceful, and the people are not well off."


    The others nodded.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to continue walking forward, He Yi Qi''s voice came from afar, "Xiao Qi, can I have a chat with you?"


    Shen Qi turned his head, and saw that it was He Yi Qi, she was startled for a moment, then said: "Of course you can, brother."


    The others all took the initiative to leave.


    Only He Yi Qi and Shen Qi was left in the courtyard.


    Suddenly, there were only two people left, which made the situation a little awkward.


    Furthermore, when Shen Qi married into the He Family, he came in under the title of He Family''s Eldest Young Mistress.


    In the end, it became The He Family''s Second Young Lady.


    The two of them, from being unmarried at the begi


    ing, suddenly became Eldest Uncle and Sister-inw.


    This change in style was a bit awkward.


    He Yi Qi coughed lightly, breaking the silence and awkward silence, and asked softly: "Xiao Qi, how are you


    ing to punish Lin Xin?"


    "Does Big Brother have any suggestions?" Shen Qi raised her head to look at He Yi Qi, and said: "If Big Brother still wants to stay with her, I can punish you lightly. Only, the possibility of her returning to the He Family was probably not high anymore. But living in a vi in He Family is still okay. "


    He Yi Qi shook his head and said: "I''m not that far away yet. I just feel, how could Xiao Xin do such a thing? I still can''t believe what I just saw. Xiao Qi, why did she do this? "


    "How much does big brother know about Miss Lin Xin?" Shen Qi asked He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Qi''s eyes shed, and then dimmed, his eyes were so dim that no one could bear to keep asking.


    He Yi Qi gently closed his eyes, and said: "It''s probably just like what you said, just floating on the surface. I fell in love with her at first sight, and then I chased her like crazy. I chased her for so long that she agreed to stay with me. Xiao Qi, to be honest, I really do not want to give up so easily. However, what she did was beyond my expectations. My heart is in disarray. I don''t know what to do. "


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Then what about Big Brother to He Family? Does big brother want to continue being the higher ups in charge of the He''s Consortium? "


    "I''ve never been interested in these things." He Yi Qi smiled lightly as he shook his head, "If I had liked status and power, I would not have easily given up my inheritance right back then."


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "All men in He Family have inherited a unique bloodline. When her mother married into the He Family, her grandmother strongly opposed it. For her mother, her father had given up the inheritance of the He Family and had followed in her footsteps to the ends of the earth. For decades, their love had remained the same. Perhaps in the process, they would argue, disagree, and be disappointed. However, in the end, it''s not enough to be worthy of the word ''love''. "


    "Back then, when I was framed by Cui Yue Lan, Father clearly knew that Mother was wrong, but he still resolutely stood by her side. "Actually, dad understands everything. He just can''t let go." Shen Qi turned around and looked at the trickling water beneath his feet. He picked up a few leaves and threw them into the water, saying, "Look, life is just like these leaves, drifting aimlessly. No one knew when the finale would be. Only by not forgetting his original intentions could he reach the end. I have no right to evaluate your feelings for Miss Lin Xin. If big brother is certain of his intentions, then he will do as he says. Although my grandmother had given me the right to dispose of herpletely, I could not disappoint others. I can only decide the severity of the punishment within the limits of thew. "It''s impossible for you to get away with it."


    He Yi Qi''s eyes lit up, as if he understood something.

 Chapter 776 Shen Qi Has Finally Learned How to Run a Family

    "If Big Bro wants to continue being together with Lin Xin. I will plead with Yi Ning in front of Grandma. Even if they couldn''t return to the He Family Mansion, it wasn''t bad for them to live outside. As long as you have children, Grandmother will forgive you sooner orter for the sake of your children. " Shen Qi continued to speak: "If Big Brother decides to give up on Lin Xin and return to He''s Consortium to work, I think that Yi Ning will raise her hands up high, and approve of your decision toe back and help. If elder brother still decided to wander around, I would support his decision and try my best to persuade him in front of grandma. In short, you have the right to choose and decide. There was no hurry to make a decision. We have time. It''s just that I need to see Grandma first. "


    He Yi Qi immediately gave way: "Xiao Qi thanks you for thinking for my sake."


    "We are one family!" Shen Qiughed: "You are my big brother all day, you will be my big brother all your life. As your sister-inw, of course you have to side with your big brother. "


    "Then you go first." He Yi Qi said, "I''ll tell you the answer after I think about it carefully."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Okay, I will go over first. If anything happens, please feel free to contact me. "


    The two of them brushed past each other.


    Shen Qi returned to the courtyard of the Madam He, and the moment she entered, he sat by the side of the Madam He. She grabbed onto the Madam He''s arm and said: "Grandmother, the Xiao Qi finally understands what Grandmother''s words from the past mean."


    "Tell me about it." Madam He kindly caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Let Gra


    y hear what the girl learned."


    "Grandma, Xiao Qi finally understands the meaning of ''there''s no problem''. At first, Xiao Qi thought that it was not that exaggerated, but now, I understand that the human heart is unfathomable, and the person in power has to bnce it out. " Shen Qi said in a low voice: "I did not bnce properly this time, so it caused Lin Xin''s incident. If I had understood the scope of Lin Xin''s abilities from the very begi


    ing and gave her the appropriate position, this situation might not have happened. I was only concerned with taking care of Big Brother and Lin Xin''s emotions. I promoted Lin Xin, but I forgot that promoting an existence that could bnce Lin Xin at the same time created the current loophole, allowing her to steal from me. Grandma, I was wrong. "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the Madam He smiled benevolently.


    "Anything else?" Madam He continued to ask.


    "Grandmother, I want to hear your opinion. Do you have any suggestions regarding Lin Xin? Xiao Qi just took over this matter, I don''t have any leads at all. " Shen Qi said sincerely: "Please enlighten me grandmother!"


    "Xiao Qi, do you know why the He Family has always had strict family rules?" Madam He asked with a serious tone.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "This is the rule set by the ancestor."


    "Not just because of that. It was even more because the principles of governing a country and governing a family were all the same. There is no limit to the rules. " Madam He said sincerely: "This matter regarding Lin Xin, can be small. Grandma said that to give up power was to really give up power, and wouldn''t interfere with your decision anymore. A family couldn''t make two decisions, so the people below wouldn''t know who to listen to. Grandmother knows you''re kind, so Grandmother isn''t worried about you killing everyone. Grandmother just reminded you, there can be kindness, but you have to use the right ce. If the other party was someone he could bribe, then he could be merciful. If the opponent was an ingrate, then he would beat the crap out of him! Do you understand? "


    Shen Qi was drowsy for a bit, then she nodded and said: "Grandmother is saying that between He Xiao Xiao and Lin Xin, if one of you can bribe the other, you have to beat them up?"


    Madam Heughed again: "Think carefully before making your decision."


    "Yes, Grandmother, Xiao Qi understands." Shen Qi secretly made up his mind that this matter must be handled well.


    Just then, Shen Rui and Shen He ran in from the outside. Upon entering the door, they started shouting, "Grandmother, look at the kite we made!"


    Shen Rui held up the kite he had justpleted and ran over to present the treasure: "I made this myself, the pictures on it were all drawn by Xiao He personally!"


    Madam He hugged the two children in her embrace and couldn''t help but kiss them again and again. "Xiao Rui is awesome! It''s done so beautifully! "


    Shen He also kissed Madam He on the cheek, and said: "Grandmother is so happy, can you not be angry at Mummy?"


    The Madam He deliberately asked, "Why must great-grandmother be angry with your mother?"


    "The Mummy did not arrange the subordinates'' work well, which had a bad effect on us." Shen He pouted and said: "But this is the first time Mummy has done this kind of thing. Mummy had only managed her ownpany in the past, and had never managed her own family''s i


    er pce. For Xiao He''s sake, great-grandmother, don''t be angry at Mummy, okay? "


    Aiyayaya, this little girl, how did she be so smart?


    Seeing Shen He''s pouting expression, the bottom of Madam He''s heart melted. She hugged Shen He all of a sudden, "My darling asked for mercy, how could great-grandmother not agree? Grandmother is not angry anymore! "


    Shen Qi stood at the side andughed.


    Shen Rui said to Shen He proudly: "If I say it''s like this, would great-grandmother be happy?"


    Shen He nodded strongly: "En! Big Brother is right! "


    So this idea was actually Shen Rui''s idea!


    Madam He nodded in satisfaction.


    The intelligence of these two children was not inferior to He Yi Ning at all.


    There is hope for the He Family in the future!


    After Shen Qi left the courtyard of the Madam He, she found He Yi Ning and discussed with him how to handle this matter.


    Compared to the guidance given by the Madam He, He Yi Ning was much simpler and more rough.


    He Yi Ning said straightforwardly: "It''s impossible for Big Brother and Lin Xin to be together. Therefore, you can just directly punish Lin Xin. "


    "Why?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with a puzzled expression: "Big Brother obviously cares a lot about her today."


    "That''s just not turning around for a while." He Yi Ning was ying golf, and seeing Shen Qi''s mncholy, he pulled Shen Qi over and yed along with him. As he swung the pole, he said: "Don''t think that Big Brother is an indecisive person. In fact, none of the men in He Family were cowards like that. Back then, when father left He Family for his mother, he had done a lot of research and preparation. Although my mom was wrong, she was also unreliable. But at the very least, she has always strictly followed the killer''s rules. "


    "Even though Big Brother has always been chasing after Lin Xin, she isn''t clear about her background. This is the biggest difference. " As expected, He Yi Ning saw the problem more clearly than Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded her head and followed suit.


    He Yi Ning continued: "Big Brother only wants to talk to you today to test out your attitude. You understand my grandmother''s words? "


    Shen Qi nodded.

 Chapter 777 Hes Young Lady Shi Wei

    "This is it. Even Grandma is on your side, what else do you have to worry about? This is your chance to establish your might, Xiao Qi! Do you know what it means to establish authority? " He Yi Ning pinched her beautiful wife''s cheek, and said half seriously and half jokingly: "That is to let the entire world know, that even I have to listen to you, then, who else would dare to disobey you?"


    Shen Qi pped He Yi Ning''s hands away, pouted and red at him: "Got it! I am just worried about Big Brother''s thoughts! Otherwise, why would it be so difficult? "


    "Then, now we won''t be in a difficult situation, right?" He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "If you want to do it, then do it!"


    As expected, at noon, He Yi Qi found Shen Qi and informed him of his decision.


    He Yi Qi decided to break up with Lin Xin!


    Once again giving up the position of CEO, he decided to continue roaming around!


    In any case, the money that the He Family gave him was enough for him to live without worries for the rest of his life.


    He could do anything he wanted.


    It didn''t matter if he was doing business or working in the government, he could do nothing but fish. He could really do whatever he wanted in the desert to build a castle!


    Anyway, it was just an unconditional indulgence.


    Therefore, with He Yi Qi''s attitude, in the afternoon, Shen Qi officially a


    ounced the result of his punishments: expel Lin Xin from his position, drive him out of He Family, and never enter the gates of He Family again. He could take away all the gifts that the He Family had given her, but he could not take away anything that wasbeled with his He Family Mansion.


    After the He Family Mansion heard Shen Qi''s decision, everyone apuded and cheered.


    Everyone had long been a


    oyed with this Lin Xin who was pretending to be powerful!


    It was just that because of the young master of He Family, everyone could only swallow their anger.


    Now that he didn''t have He Yi Qi as his Gold Medallion of Immunity, Lin Xin had no one to rely on anymore.


    After hearing Shen Qi''s decision to punish him, Lin Xin''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Shen Qi did not see her.


    There was no longer a need to meet.


    She was already lenient enough towards Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin stole so many things, logically speaking, Shen Qi should really be able to call the police to take care of it.


    But Shen Qi didn''t. In the end, she still let Lin Xin off the hook and kept her face.


    But Lin Xin did not appreciate her kindness, she stubbornly believed that Shen Qi did not even help her find He Yi Qi, so Shen Qi was a venomous woman!


    Under the supervision of others, Lin Xin pathetically carried a simple bow and was escorted out of the main entrance of the He Family Mansion.


    Lin Xin stood at the door, pointed at the door and finally broke into a curse, "What a Shen Qi! I want to see you with my eyes wide open. See how you came out of this house! For me, Lin Xin, to have such a day, can be considered as having been bestowed upon by you. As long as you give me the chance, I will definitely show you who''s boss! "


    These words from Lin Xin were transmitted into Shen Qi''s ears.


    Shen Qi could only smile helplessly, and did not say anything.


    Because Shen Qi did not procrastinate when it came to handling Lin Xin, when Shen Qi''s position was removed, Shen Qi immediately promoted a few middle management officers to fill in the vacant positions, and once again strengthened her security.


    This series of actions received the support and recognition of many old people.


    The first matter that Shen Qi dealt with as the He Family''s Young Na


    y ended like this.


    However, because of this, her position had be deeply ingrained.


    In the entire He Family, no one dared to underestimate Shen Qi anymore.


    After settling Lin Xin''s matter, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Returning back to his room, he took a bath, intending to warm up with He Yi Ning.


    Before the two could get on the bed to rest, Wen Yi Bo called.


    The call was to He Yi Ning''s phone. The moment Wen Yi Bo opened his mouth, he asked He Yi Ning: "Is Xiao Qi here?"


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows: You''re calling my phone, looking for my wife?


    "That''s right!" Isn''t there nothing I can do? " Wen Yi Bo spread out his hands: "The Xiao Qi has its phone shut down. If I don''t call your phone, who will I call? Don''t talk rubbish, quickly give the phone to Xiao Qi, something big is happening! "


    He Yi Ning helplessly handed the phone back to Shen Qi: "I wonder what kind of wind it is again."


    Shen Qi took the phone: "One? What is there to be so anxious about? "


    "Xiao Qi, give us some pointers!" On the other end of the phone, Wen Yi Bo was truly worried.


    "What is it?" Slow down. " Shen Qi leaned on He Yi Ning, and listened to Wen Yi Bo''sints.


    "It''s like this." Wen Yi Bo said on the phone: "We came back this time, I had an agreement with Xiao Yi, after January, you wille home with me."


    Shen Qi acknowledged, "I know about that. "And then?"


    "And then? This matter is hopeless! " Wen Yi Bo was full of anger: "Are you saying that it''s infuriating? Xiao Qi, you and Yi Ning are dead meat, you can''t ignore us! We have agreed that we will be family in the future! "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Little Yi doesn''t want to go?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I can''t!" Wen Yi Bo became even angrier: "She said that the university student called Han Jin has been inviting her to his hometown recently! Xiao Qi, tell me, is there such a thing? He actually did not follow me home, and agreed to stay at Han Jin''s house as a guest! "


    Shen Qi understood.


    Wen Yi Bo was jealous again!


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Alright, I''ll go ask Xiao Yi first. I''m hanging up first! "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "Alright, alright, Xiao Qi, I''ll leave the matter of me bringing Xiao Yi back home to you! You have to help me! "


    "Got it!" Shen Qi said helplessly: "I''m hanging up!"


    After hanging up, Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "Tell me, why would Xiao Yi agree to let Han Jin go to his old home to y? This isn''t the style of a little justice! "


    He Yi Ningughed: "Why don''t you just call and ask?"


    Shen Qi immediately dialed Liu Yi''s cell phone.


    Once the call co


    ected, he heard a crappy background voice. Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Xiao Yi, where are you?"


    Liu Yi seemed to be very happy on the phone as he replied, "I''m shopping. Xiao Qi, I was just about to call you and tell you about this! I''m preparing the supplies right now, and am going to the mountains to help my unschooled children! "


    Shen Qi was startled. "Ah? What lost friend? "


    "Han Jin''s hometown is in the mountain vige, so he is rather poor. His winter vacation job was to save money to read to the Younger siblings at home. He said his family''s conditions were good enough for him to ept in college. In the vige over there, many families were actually in a difficult position. However, the vigers there were also very simple and honest people. They never did anything illegal, so there were often children who couldn''t afford to go to school. I told my mother about it, and you know that my mother has been doing charity to help out children who are out of school. " Liu Yi spoke quickly on the phone: "That''s why my mom gave me a sum of money and told me to go over and help those kids."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Doing charity is a good thing! Why is it that all the grievances that I''ve heard about you want to elope with Han Jin? "

 Chapter 778 Youre Going to Do Charity

    Liu Yi scoffed, "He''s thinking too much again! Did hein to you again? Let me tell you, Wen Yi Bo has started to get sick again. Why do I feel that there''s something wrong with Han Jin and me? What could he have? Xiao Qi, tell me, how old is Han Jin? I am already a few years older than him, alright! "


    Shen Qi said silently: "It''s alright, you look really small."


    Liu Yi burst outughing and said, "If we don''t talk about him, Tian Tian will definitely be jealous. Xiao Qi, let me tell you, there are actually many students in that mountain vige who are unable to learn, and some even grit their teeth and persevere. Han Jin said that, there were a lot of forests there, so thend was rtively barren, and the production of food was very low. However, the people there are very hardworking. Although they are poor, they are very ambitious, so I want to help them. As for me, I am in the midst of purchasing all kinds of supplies. I was just


    ing to head back with Han Jin to give all these supplies to the children who are clenching their teeth and continuing to read their books. "


    Shen Qi sat up straight and said, "This is a good thing! Count me in! I''ll give you the money. "The godmother has always been a charity, so we can''t embarrass the godmother, right?"


    Shen Qi changed her hand, and said: "Is that ce far away? Why don''t you call Bo toe with you. In that case, wouldn''t he be jealous? "


    Liu Yi snorted, and said: "He''s not going! I''m just jealous! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at each other, and He Yi Ning shook his head helplessly.


    He Yi Ning said: "How about this, you guys prepare the supplies, wait for me to settle thepany''s matters, we will go as well."


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Right, Little Yi, you tell Suo Bo that we will go too, and see if he goes or not!"


    Liu Yiughed and said, "Alright, you guyse too! This is the day of blooming flowers in spring.


    After hanging up, Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "I really can''t tell, but my ability to be jealous has improved!"


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi''s waist in an instant, and said half in a spoiled ma


    er, half in earnest. That Han Jin really had more co


    ections with Xiao Yi. "If any of the rascals make contact with you like this, I''ll beat them up!"


    Shen Qi then burst outughing, "Stop fooling around!"


    He Yi Ning intentionally bit on Shen Qi''s cheek: "I''m not making trouble, I''m being serious! The Xiao Qi had many things to discuss with Little Yi. However, this is also a good thing. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi asked.


    "You''ll know when you go to Han Jin''s hometown." He Yi Ning said in a low voice, "Spring is indeed a good time to go green. "We haven''t had a proper tread for a long time, so let''s take advantage of our charity work with them and go out to have some fun."


    "Alright." Shen Qi nodded with a smile.


    Thus, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi also joined the group of people who had good intentions.


    This time, Fan Sheng Fan Li did not follow them, because they were once again a


    oyed to the core by their family.


    Forcing them to go on a blind date every day!


    Thus, since Fan Sheng Fan Li could note, he would grumble with Shen Qi everyday.


    They could only grumble at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, who was so a


    oyed that he couldn''t care less about their retort.


    The children were once again thrown to Shen Er and Mo Qiu.


    Mm, let them continue to cultivate their feelings!


    Shen Lu could not go either. One was to manage thepany''s matters, the other two were Chong Ming''s co


    ections, they had gotten in the way.


    Now that Shen Lu and his rtionship had been officially confirmed, it was as if they were made out of glue and not willing to part from each other for the moment.


    The others couldn''te, either. It was spring, and they were busy.


    Therefore, the only ones who were finally sure to go to the mountain vige to do charity were Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and his pair.


    As a local, Han Jin was naturally the guide!


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi gathered a lot of materials, which were all books, papers, tutorial books and the like.


    The two of them personally arranged it and spent three days to get two whole trucks'' worth of stuff!


    In other words, if He Yi Ning doted on his wife, no matter what she wanted to buy, he wouldn''t ask her.


    Wen Yi Bo originally did not want to go, but when he heard that Shen Qi was going with He Yi Ning, his heart immediately moved.


    When He Yi Ning had settled down thepany once again, it was truly the season of grass growing and birds chirping.


    After finalizing the date, everyone loaded all the supplies on the train and prepared to set off.


    Han Jin looked at the supplies on the two trucks, and was so excited that he started rubbing his hands, "Aiya, thank you, thank you! "Thank you, Sister Yi!"


    Liu Yi waved his hand and said, "This is not only due to my contributions. There is also a portion of it that is sponsored by Xiao Qi and Yi Ning. When my mother gave me money, I bought all of the tools I needed to study with. Furthermore, it was the meticulous care of the Xiao Qi, saying that he would bring some snacks for the children. Although the food was gone, but it was necessary to let the children remember that there was a snack in this world that was worth fighting for. Thus, I have prepared several boxes of food. "


    Han Jin''s eyes showed some hesitation, and said: "Then, are there a lot of other people who came with me this time?"


    "Not much!" Just me, Xiao Qi, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo. " Liu Yi counted with his fingers, "However, the total number of assistants and bodyguards that we have to send out, is estimated to be ten. There was no helping it, after the Xiao Qi had been harmed once, the entire family had be like a snake, a tree and a tree! "Don''t worry. If we go, we will definitely bring a tent and a kitchen utensil. We can just mind our own business. You don''t have to worry about us!"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Han Jin quickly exined, "Actually, I want to invite you ?? ah, no, to stay in my house! If there are too many people, we might not be able to stay there. "


    Han Jin''s face reddened.


    There was also a little disappointment in his eyes.


    He had originally wanted to bring Liu Yi back to his old home alone.


    Now it seemed that there were a lot of light bulbs.


    Liu Yipletely did not understand the look in Han Jin''s eyes, andughed while saying: "Don''t worry, we won''t stay in your ce, and we really can''t stay here! We all drive there in cars, so we all have enough equipment. "Look, they''re just talking about it. They''re here!"


    Han Jin followed Liu Yi and turned around to look, only to see a domineering off-road jeep driving ahead, followed by a caravan, and a truck following behind the car.


    The trucks were packed to the brim. Those who didn''t know that were going to support the out-of-school children, and those who didn''t, thought that this was the start of a war.


    When the convoy stopped, Shen Qi jumped out of the car and waved to Liu Yi from afar: "Xiao Yi! I''ve brought another load! "These are all sent by my grandma. She said that she would ask me to send them over to her children no matter what!"


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "What did he bring?"


    Shen Qi smilingly patted the car body, and said: "Some clothes, shoes, and even some food and drinks. My grandmother said that this cart of things, is enough for a five hundred person elementary school to support it for a few years."

 Chapter 779 Together to Help Han Jin

    He Yi Ning also got out of the car and walked over with Wen Yi Bo.


    When Han Jin saw Wen Yi Bo, he felt better.


    But the moment he saw He Yi Ning, that kind of overwhelming pressure instantly caused him to not dare to look He Yi Ning in the eye.


    This man was too domineering!


    However, this kind of man also had such a captivating gaze, that it caused people to be unable to help themselves from focusing all their attention on him.


    Han Jin stared at He Yi Ning with evasive eyes, andpletely forgot about Wen Yi Bo''s existence.


    Liu Yi had a big heart, he did not think that it was a problem at all. He patted Han Jin''s shoulder and said: "Look, what did I say? Xiao Qi was a warmhearted person. As long as he heard that someone needed help, she would definitely help! This time, with so many resources, shouldn''t it be enough to support your primary and secondary schools? "


    Han Jin regained his senses and nodded nkly: "Ah? That''s right! Yes, yes, yes! "That''s enough!"


    Wen Yi Bo nced at Han Jin. No matter how he looked, he didn''t like his.


    But what to do?


    Liu Yi just acted like he didn''t understand, like he didn''t understand anything!


    When Shen Qi saw Han Jin, sheughed softly and said, "You know, I''m Shen Qi! This is my husband, He Yi Ning! If wee uninvited, we won''t disturb you, right? "


    Han Jin blushed.


    Such a delicate person taking the initiative to greet him was something that had never happened before.


    He had never seen such an exquisite girl in school.


    It was as beautiful as a painting.


    "No, no. "Thank you!" At least Han Jin was someone who had studied in university, and was not a petty person, so she quickly replied: "Being able to go, is simply my honor."


    Wen Yi Bo felt awkward.


    To be a love rival with such a person, Wen Yi Bo felt that he had lowered his standards a little.


    But, who told him to be so confused with Feng Ke Xin in the past?


    He was having a hard time speaking!


    He couldn''t possibly say that Xiao Yi, look at how Feng Ke Xin and I were pretty good in the past, yet that damned girl tricked us. So don''t get too close to Han Jin, because this Han Jin isn''t a good bird either.


    You can''t say that!


    He said that he would definitely fight!


    He still could not defeat Liu Yi!


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo could only suppress the pain in his heart and greet Han Jin: "Hello, I''m Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi''s boyfriend!"


    Wen Yi Bo emphasized thest three words.


    Sure enough, Han Jin''s expression changed slightly.


    Liu Yiughed and said: "He''s called Han Jin, and is a new graduate. He is currently working in my master''s Chess Room, you all know this! Firstly, he did not return home for the new year. This time, I wanted to properly meet my family, and secondly, there are people who know the way here, so we will not go the wrong way. "


    Wen Yi Bo said in a muffled voice, "You don''t need to exin."


    Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo, and from the depressed expression on his face, he guessed what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but sigh: "What do you think? If you''re not willing, why would you want to go with us? "


    Wen Yi Bo thought, if I don''t go, I would be even more unhappy!


    What if that brat gave you a bewitching soup?


    Nothing happened yet, you''re noting home with me, you''re going to his house!


    If I don''te with you, will you still stay at home and be my daughter-inw?


    Thinking of this, Wen Yi Bo''s heart turned even more sour.


    As Shen Qi and Shen Qi stood at the side, they couldn''t help but cover their faces at the same time.


    It is said that people in love often lose their IQ.


    However, it was rare for something to be like Wen Yi Bo!


    Other people possessed zero IQ, so it was normal for them to lose a few hundred points if they lost a little more.


    Wen Yi Bo was directly at the bottom line!


    When Han Jin saw that Liu Yi was not happy, he tried to smooth things over and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s hurry up and set off! My side of the road, I have to travel a long way by train! If we drive like this, we''ll probably have to walk for a day. "


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and turned around to leave, "Let them eat by themselves."


    "Wait for me!" Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "Let''s get in the carriage too. Xiao Yi, follow me to the carriage."


    With that said, Wen Yi Bo dragged Liu Yi and walked towards the carriage.


    Without anyone to invite Han Jin, Han Jin felt too embarrassed to follow the carriage.


    The Xiaochun politely invited Han Jin to get on the SUV, and said to Han Jin: "My apologies, my family''s CEO is obsessed with cleanliness."


    Han Jin expressed his understanding.


    After all, it was normal for her to be a little entric since she was so good-looking.


    He did not seem to have any weird fetishes. Instead, he seemed to be abnormal!


    Han Jin followed Xiaochun onto the jeep, and Shen Qi and the rest entered the caravan.


    Once they entered the carriage, Wen Yi Bo spoke in a sour tone: "Xiao Yi, why are you so against that brat?"


    Liu Yi red at Wen Yi Bo: Can you not be jealous? I''ll tell you again today, guarding the Xiao Qi and Yi Ning. It''s not what you think! How old is this Han Jin? How long have I been out of college? "What''s more, I''m not a normal person. I''m already with you, how could I possibly be flirting with another man?"


    "Then you''re noting home with me!" Wen Yi Bo was stillining about this issue.


    "Didn''t I exin it to you? It''s not that I''m not going back with you, but I''m going to deliver the supplies to the children first! My mom is a charity worker, so she''s very concerned about this. It won''t take us more than a few days to deliver the goods, will it? " Liu Yi patiently exined, "We will leave once we leave this thing behind. I''lle home with you when we get back, okay? "


    Wen Yi Bo was still unhappy: "Even if you don''t have any feelings for that Han Jin, can you guarantee that he doesn''t have any feelings for you?"


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes, turned and left, no longer bothering with Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo hugged Liu Yi, not letting her go.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi to the sofa and sat down, saying: "Let them cause a ruckus. Anyway, she had nothing better to do. There''s always something to do along the way. "


    Shen Qi burst outughing and sat on the sofa with He Yi Ning. One of them was holding a tablet as he yed games, while the other was reading the news.


    Wen Yi Bo was still arguing with Liu Yi repeatedly.


    Shen Qi finally understood.


    On the surface, it looked as if Wen Yi Bo was jealous, but he was actually acting like a spoiled child.


    In reality, Liu Yi did not reject this rtionship.


    Well, let them do their own thing about the couple.


    Shen Qi leaned on He Yi Ning and yed games. He Yi Ning fed Shen Qi food from time to time.


    Wen Yi Bo chatted with Liu Yi for a long time, but they still didn''t know how to reconcile.


    He was speechless as he looked at them for a while.


    Han Jin''s hometown was located in a forested area in the Midwest.


    This ce waspletely different from the mountain vige where Shen He was kidnapped.


    This mountain vige was located in the north. The climate was dry and the rain was sparse.


    All the vegetation was not very lush.


    In addition, there were many mountain forests, poor soil, and low food production.

 Chapter 780 Han Jins Home

    Most of the local residents had other side jobs to subsidize their families.


    Young people always choose to go out to work, the older ones would hunt at home or something.


    Thus, the people who lived here,pared to the outside world, were truly very poor.


    Because of this, the Shen family prepared some extra gifts, such as clothes and shoes to protect themselves from the cold.


    All ages, boys and girls.


    In fact, the Shen family was the one who was the most considerate of the lot. Perhaps it was because the Shen family was located in the north that they were the most considerate.


    Other than the clothes and shoes, there were also some quilts and nkets.


    These things are given to families that have no children, but are not very well off.


    The people from the Shen family were also very kind.


    Hearing that Shen Qi wanted to go to the forest and do good deeds for others, without saying a word, he sent her a cart full of supplies.


    As such, Shen Qi and the others truly went there with a heart full of love and sincerity.


    The caravan walked very smoothly in the early stages, and most of the roads were spacious roads.


    However, in theter stages of the game, things were not going so smoothly.


    Especially on the afternoon of the second day, it was snowing heavily. As soon as Xiao Xuended on the ground, she melted into a puddle of snow. Bei Feng blew on her and the snow immediately froze into ice.


    The Xiaochun contacted He Yi Ning and said, "CEO, the road isn''t too good, shall we take a break?"


    He Yi Ning looked at the time. It was already 4 in the afternoon.


    Actually, it wasn''t toote in the afternoon.


    Especially on the second day of the Lunar New Year, the day was actually already very long.


    However, the weather did seem to be unsuitable for him to continue walking. He Yi Ning immediately said: "Let''s find a hotel to stay at tonight. We''ll leave tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately ordered the convoy to turn around and drive towards a nearby hotel.


    Han Jin who was in the carriage had experienced something new, so he was a little bored. Hearing that Xiaochun said he wanted to stay at a hotel, Han Jin could not help but ask: "Who exactly is your CEO? Why was he so rich? If you have such an expensive car, don''t even mention staying in a hotel? "


    Xiaochun onlyughed, and said: "He''s just an ordinary person who will give up everything for love. , don''t worry. We will definitely pay for the expenses of the hotel. "


    Han Jin blushed: "That''s not what I meant."


    "That''s not what I meant." Xiaochun looked at Han Jin calmly.


    Han Jin sneaked a nce at Xiaochun and could not help but ask: "Are you very familiar with his?"


    "Very familiar." Xiaochun nodded and replied.


    Han Jin''s eyes lit up. "Then she ??"


    The Xiaochun continued, "She is a 60kg female professional boxer, her father is an entrepreneur, her mother is an artist and dancer, and he is also a phnthropist. Her personal wealth was over a hundred million, and he could inherit over a hundred million. Her boyfriend was Wen Family''s Young Master, the grandson of a British lieutenant general, and had a hundred billion in assets. She is also our Young Mistress''s sister, his best friend, the godmother of our He Family''s sessor. "


    With Xiaochun''s words, Han Jin''s face became whiter and whiter.


    When Xiaochun finished speaking hisst sentence, Han Jin had already lowered his head, and didn''t dare to say a single word.


    So it turned out that those people on the carriage were actually that amazing.


    So it turned out that they really were people from different worlds.


    So it turned out that he was truly dreaming.


    So it turned out that her world really wasn''t the existence he could look up to.


    Xiaochun saw that Han Jin seemed to understand something, andughed: "Although Miss Liu Yi has a noble identity, he does not put on airs with others. So a lot of people liked her. My olddy likes her a lot too. If he liked someone, it was probably because he wished for her to live a good life. Han Jin, do you think so? "


    Han Jin nkly raised his head, looked at Xiaochun, and then nodded without strength.


    When the Xiaochun was done, he then called the convoy and ordered them to stay at a nearby hotel.


    Because this ce was only a four-star county level city, there weren''t any five-star hotels. The best were only four-star hotels.


    However, this was enough for everyone.


    This time, they were here to help others, not to show off their wealth.


    Once he entered the hotel, Liu Yi wanted a room to himself.


    Wen Yi Bo snatched away Liu Yi''s door card and said: "Where are these male and female friends? Look, Xiao Qi and Yi Ning both live in one room!


    Looking at Wen Yi Bo''s righteous and powerful appearance, Liu Yi felt very helpless: "Xiao Qi and Yi Ning are husband and wife!"


    "We are married, but we are also husband and wife!" Wen Yi Bo quibbled, and then, without waiting for Liu Yi''s resistance, he pushed Liu Yi right in front of him into the elevator.


    When Han Jin saw that Liu Yi did not resist in substance, he knew that Liu Yi actually wanted to be in the same room as him.


    Han Jin''s heart felt even more sour.


    Shen Qi shook her head helplessly.


    In order to earn Wen Yi Bo''s sense of existence, Wen Yi Bo had even used everything he had!


    This time, Han Jin should be dead set on this, right?


    The rooms were quickly arranged.


    Once he entered the room, Shen Qi immediately switched on theputer.


    When he went online, he received a video message from Shen Rui.


    Shen Qi pushed theputer to He Yi Ning: "Go and receive the messages sent by the children, I''m going to take a bath first."


    "Alright." Once he heard that it was from Baby and her precious princess, He Yi Ning immediately went to open a video.


    In the video, Shen Rui was doing pottery with Shen Er and the others.


    Seeing the three of them acting in harmony from their unfamiliarity at the start, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    Wife''s eyesight was quite good.


    In the past, he didn''t think that this awkward Big Brother Uncle would be suitable to bepared to the old-fashioned female expert, Mo Qiu.


    But from the looks of it now, as expected, as long as the perception was correct, anything could be tempered.


    They had ignored everyone in the begi


    ing, but now, with their tacit understanding, they had improved by leaps and bounds.


    The camera turned and Shen He''s little face appeared in the camera as she whispered to the camera, "Mummy, did you see that? Second uncle and Auntie Mo Qiu''s rtionship was getting better and better! Moreover, second uncle and Aunt Mo Qiu will go to the kitchen together to prepare food for us! "


    After saying that, Shen He made a kissing gesture with the camera: "Mummy, Xiao He misses Mummy. However, the Mummy was always away, always in a hurry. Xiao He understood that Mummy had to busy himself with matters outside the house, and could not stay by Xiao He''s side all the time. So, Xiao He recorded the video for Mummy to see! "


    After saying that, Shen He''s expression became conflicted for a bit, and she asked again in a low voice: "Mummy, is he alright? Did he miss me? "


    He Yi Ning was startled at first, but after that heughed.


    How could the His little princess be so cute?


    In the video, Shen He continued to speak with a face at a loss: "Mummy, what do we do? I seem to want to admit that he is my father''snd! But if I admit to it, won''t it be very embarrassing? "


    He Yi Ning really wanted to tell His little princess right now, it would not be embarrassing at all.


    Because, in this world, no one dared to mock the His little princess!

 Chapter 781 Timely Rain

    Shen He sighed, "Forget it, I will continue to be conflicted. Perhaps, one day, he really touched me and I admitted that he was my father''snd? If I didn''t see how much Mummy liked him, I wouldn''t be so conflicted! Sigh, the adult world is tooplicated! When I grow up, I will definitely find a husband from the Forest Department! "


    Hearing Shen He''sst sentence, He Yi Ning finally could not hold it in andughed loudly!


    The husband of the Forest Department!


    What kind of husband is this!?


    Wait, which bastard dared to steal the His little princess?


    Hmph, he would break the legs of anyone who came knocking to propose!


    He still hadn''t gotten enough of her, no matter who it was!


    While Shen Qi was wiping her hair, she asked suspiciously, "Why are you smiling so happily?"


    He Yi Ning transferred the video to Shen Qi, came over and hugged Shen Qi, and said: "Wifey, looks like it won''t be long before I officially go to the Shen family to ask for marriage! Little Princess, you have to forgive me this instant! "


    After Shen Qi finished watching the video, she could not help but smile.


    There was no helping it, these two children were too smart too early.


    Shen Rui was too mature and steady, and as for Shen He, he was full of weird things.


    I really don''t know what kind of girls and boys will be able to subdue them in the future!


    Shen Qi said: "That''s right, you''re about to clear it! Are you happy? "


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly as he carried Shen Qi and fell onto the bed. He flipped over and covered himself as he said: "Of course I''m happy! My greatest joy is that my family will never part! "


    Shen Qi took the initiative to wrap her arms around He Yi Ning''s neck, and looked at him with blurry eyes: "Right, our family will never part! Yi Ning, I will definitely bring my parents back to the He Family Mansion from outside! Not a single one less! "


    He Yi Ning''s eyes moved.


    "Xiao Qi." He Yi Ning muttered, and stopped Shen Qi in his tracks: "Thank you."


    When and Wen Yi Bo who was at adjoining room entered the room, Wen Yi Bo also dragged Liu Yi and rolled in the bed.


    However, Liu Yi was not so cooperative and pushed him away.


    "Did you take a bath?" Liu Yi said unrestrainedly: "Whose bed am I on, you sleep on the sofa!"


    Wen Yi Bo answered unhappily: "I washed it on the carriage!"


    "I haven''t washed yet!" Liu Yi sat up and prepared to leave.


    Wen Yi Bo once again suppressed her, "I don''t mind!"


    Liu Yi was instantly speechless. "Hey, Wen Yi Bo, what are you trying to do?"


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi i


    ocently, thinking, I want to give you a little kid.


    With a little kid nted, who cares if it''s Han Jin or Zhou Jin, no one can snatch it away!


    But you can''t say that!


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes turned as he said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "Little Yi, you haven''t apanied me properly for the past few days. I just missed you too much. Little Yi, you''ve already dyed the time for us to return home. Are you going to dy the precious time we have left for ourselves? You know, we have people like that around us all the time during the day. I can''t even talk properly with you. It''s been so long since there''s anyone else, can''t we have a good exchange? "


    Just as Liu Yi was about to nod his head, he felt that something was wrong.


    How could she not have time to talk to him?


    and Yi Ning had obviously talked on the carriage for the whole day, but they both ignored their words.


    However, before Liu Yi could retort, he was kissed by Wen Yi Bo.


    Seeing the wronged look in Wen Yi Bo''s eyes, Liu Yi''s heart softened and he did not push Wen Yi Bo away.


    That night, the two rooms were not quiet at all.


    Fortunately, the soundproofing effect of the hotel was still quite good, so there wouldn''t be any awkward noises that could be heard next door.


    But the next morning, Liu Yi''s neck was covered in red strawberries, it couldn''t be hidden from anyone!


    Wen Yi Bo had a contented expression, he simply didn''t need to exin anything!


    Han Jin saw the red strawberry on Liu Yi''s neck. Although he was a otaku, he was not an idiot and already knew what had happenedst night.


    Han Jin looked at Wen Yi Bo, then looked at Liu Yi.


    It was a good match for them to stand together.


    Han Jin understood that he could really give up now.


    After everyone had breakfast, they continued their journey.


    Today''s weather was good, the sun was good, and the snow from yesterday had all melted away.


    Although the pedestrians on the street still wore thick clothes, the spring air was already so thick that it was hard to resist.


    The willow branches on the street were already glowing with green light, and the weing spring flowers were blooming beautifully.


    Spring wasing.


    Perhaps because Han Jin had clearly seen his position, he did not circle around Liu Yi, and instead, frequently chatted with the Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun always had a amiable and smiling expression on his face, as if he was rtively easy to get along with.


    Xiaochun was not opposed to Han Jin''s intimacy.


    Why did Wen Yi Boe over? When Wen Yi Bo saw that he was no longer pestering Liu Yi, he gradually returned to normal.


    That elegant National Hubby, had finally returned.


    After another day of travel, the bumpy road finally arrived at the mountain vige where Han Jin was at before the smoke rose.


    That mountain vige is really remote!


    The road was winding, but fortunately, it was smooth, otherwise it would have been difficult for the carriages to enter. No wonder there weren''t any buses on this side. Even going cross-country would be difficult!


    When the caravan stopped at the entrance of the vigemittee, everyone in the vige came out to watch the show!


    Han Jin got off the car. Although the car was not his, it still gave off a rare sense of heroism.


    When Han Jin''s parents saw their son get out of the carriage, they were momentarily stu


    ed. Then, they became ecstatic, "The baby is back, the baby is back!"


    The vigers looked, wasn''t this Han Jin who was studying in a university outside?


    They all started to ask Han Jin who these cars belonged to.


    Han Jin quickly introduced Liu Yi and the others to the vigers.


    The vigers were overjoyed when they heard that they hade to help the vige with their books.


    When the vige chief heard about this, he came out with his clothes draped over his shoulders and a cigarette in his mouth.


    Seeing so many materials, he was so happy that his eyes were almost closed.


    "Vige Chief, these are my boss''s and my boss''s friends." Han Jin had already changed his words and called Liu Yi his boss. He also understood that a suitable distance was better for everyone.


    Liu Yi did not mind, and shook hands with the vige chief: "I heard from Han Jin that there are a lot of families in the vige, it''s hard for children to study with them. So I wanted to do what I could to give the kids some tools. Please do not mind our uninvited visit! "


    "Ayaya, you really know how to talk. Why would he mind! I wee you all on behalf of the entire vige! " The vige chief grabbed Liu Yi''s hand and shook it passionately.


    He also treated Liu Yi as a man.


    Oh, there''s nothing I can do about it. I''m so tall and so handsome.

 Chapter 782 Distribution of Gifts

    It was hard not to misunderstand!


    When Wen Yi Bo saw that the vige chief had not let go of Liu Yi''s hand the entire time, he immediately extended his hand and took the initiative to shake hands with the vige chief, pushing Liu Yi behind him without leaving any trace. We just want to do our best! No matter how poor they were, they could not be poor in education! "Don''t you think so?"


    The vige chief could no longer see hisughter as he nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right!" Come,e,e, everyone. There''s no need to be polite. Come in, let''s take a seat! "


    Shen Qi followed behind He Yi Ning and entered the vige chief''s office.


    Shen Qi discovered that the vigemittee office was also very simple and crude.


    On the walls of this room, there were even newspapers from god knows how many years ago.


    Because of their age, the newspapers were turning yellow.


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "Theyout of this room is exactly the same as the room in the early 1980s! At that time, reform and opening up had just begun. It was the same in the countryside. I never thought that even after so many years, this ce still hasn''t changed. "


    He Yi Ning replied softly, "Since I can''t keep up with the economy, this is the only way. Traffic is one thing,


    ing is another. "


    As the two of them were talking, they were suddenly startled by the vige chief''s loud roar!


    "All the vigers! All vigers, please take note! Those who had children at home had alle to the vigemittee! A great savior hade to deliver something! All the vigers! All the vigers listened carefully! A big boss is sending something out free of charge! " The vige chief held onto a microphone with one hand on his waist as he roared out these words.


    Not to mention Shen Qi and the others, Liu Yi,, Xiaochun and the others were also shocked!


    However, when they saw the vige chief''s excited expression, everyone felt relieved.


    The vige spreading the news naturally depended on the broadcast!


    When the vigers heard that they coulde to the vigemittee to collect things for free, a group of people suddenly gathered. They surrounded the caravan so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Everyone was wondering what treasure was in the car.


    He Yi Ning said, "Vige Chief, it''s too chaotic for everyone to obtain what belongs to them. This way, let the ones who have children stay here today, and those who have no childrene tomorrow. This way, it won''t be too crowded! "


    The vige chief looked at He Yi Ning a few more times, and said: "The handsome youth has his reasons, let''s do it this way!"


    Then, the vige chief shouted into the microphone, "Those who have children at home,e back tomorrow if you don''t have any!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi wiped his sweat at the same time, the vige chief was too direct!


    However, He Yi Ning''s method was indeed effective.


    The child-less stood in the distance and watched, and arge area of the courtyard appeared out of nowhere.


    Xiaochun and the others immediately opened the carriage, and distributed some of the children''s supplies to the parents who had children at home.


    When the parents saw that it was truly free of charge, they were all overjoyed.


    The children were overjoyed to receive their first gift for the new year, and one after another, they thanked the Xiaochun and the others.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia chuckled as he distributed the gifts, then epted the thanks. Suddenly, he felt that doing a good deed was a very beautiful thing.


    Afterwards, more and more vigers came, and there were too few people who were busy toe. Shen Qi, Liu Yi, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo also joined in.


    After Han Jin greeted his family, he came over to help count the people.


    One at a time, it was quickly distributed.


    After a while, he finished distributing thest one.


    Just then, an old woman with a scarf tied around her neck rushed into the courtyard. When she saw the empty box, she panicked, "I''m not here yet. This won''t do, give me my share, not a single one less! "


    Han Jin looked at her and suddenly spoke, "Sixth Aunt, your child has already been married off, where''s your child? These are all things for the children. If you don''t have children, you''ll send them tomorrow. "


    The aunt rolled her eyes, "Good for you, Han Jin. After going out to read for a few days, you turned your elbow! It''s not your money! "What are you pretending to be a good person for!"


    Han Jin''s face flushed red, embarrassed and angry!


    This Sixth Aunt was famous for being ruthless.


    A few nearby viges, far and wide known.


    He had given birth to four daughters in his life, and all of them had married out early on.


    As a result, her nephew didn''t learn well and fought everywhere to stir up trouble. If anything happened, he would borrow money from her.


    This Sixth Aunt was bankrupt, so he had to help this nephew.


    When she was asked why she was so protective of her nephew, she replied that she had never given birth to a son in her life. When she grew old, she would naturally have to rely on her nephew.


    It was just this kind of weird woman, with not a single child in her family, who actually came to the vigemittee to ask for a present from Liu Yi.


    Han Jin felt embarrassed.


    However, it was hard to exin in a short period of time, so he could only say good words and persuade Sixth Aunt to leave: "Sixth Aunt, it''s really gone! We all counted the number of children in the vige. Everyone got a portion, but not a single one was left. Besides, you don''t have any children left to study. It''s all just books and stuff! "


    Sixth Aunt put his hands on his waist and said, "I''m useless. I can give it to my nephew! My nephew has studied in the county, and he will have great prospects in the future! If we give him these things, it will definitely be useful. "


    Hearing Sixth Aunt''s reply, Shen Qi and Liu Yi could not help but pull back their mouths, and speechlessly looked up at the sky.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo immediately shook their heads helplessly.


    Han Jin really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Everyone else in the vige was also pointing their fingers.


    The people of this mountain vige were mostly simple and kind.


    Some people could not bear to watch any longer, so they stood out and said, "His Sixth Aunt, how many years has it been since your nephew went to school? Are you saving up for your nephew''s child? It is a good thing that he came to our mountain vige to give the doll something with good intentions. We have to be satisfied and grateful, but you better not ruin our vige''s reputation! "


    Sixth Aunt put his hand on his waist, his eyes wide: "How have I lost my face? Am I wrong? "


    Just then, the vige chief walked over with a cigarette in his hand. Upon seeing Sixth Aunt, his squinted eyes instantly widened, and pointed at Sixth Aunt''s nose and scolded: "It''s you again, aunt! Last time a few volunteers came to the vige to help clean up, you had to get them to help you clean the pigsty! But this time, she would nevere again! Your family lives in five tiled houses. You live well, but you still want a bag of rice from the poverty alleviation team! If you don''t give me the rice, I won''t let you get up! How can there be someone like you in our vige? Now, the kind boss is here to give the dolls something, what else do you want? Do you know words? Can you write? Han Jin is a university student that went out to take the exams, but he doesn''t forget that there are still children in our vige that can''t even read books. You look at her and then look at you, don''t you think that''s embarrassing? "

 Chapter 783 A Good Heart Never Pays off

    "Father Sun Jin would go into the mountains every day to dig for medicinal ingredients. His mother would raise pigs at home and pull four children with her, each of them promising! Eldest Brother went to college, Second Brother went to the county''s key high school, and Third Brother and Fourth Brother also had good grades! You are also someone who has four children, what did your child do? I was sold by you! " The Vige Chief was so angry that his beard was about to blow into the sky.


    "I am also someone who has a daughter, and her daughter is expensive. She goes to the academy to study every day! How much did you sell your daughter for? " The Vige Chief angrily replied, "Luckily, no one in the vige is like you! Otherwise, what hope is there for China? Look at her daughter! "


    The vige chief pointed to Shen Qi who was standing at the side and asked: "What do you think of her daughter? What''s your own daughter like? Can youpare? "


    Shen Qi had an i


    ocent look on her face.


    Although her face looked very tender, she was really the Mummy of two children! She really wasn''t a university student!


    Liu Yi could not help but burst outughing.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo alsoughed along.


    Shen Qi also had no way to exin it, she could only stand there as a sess story.


    The vige chief turned to Shen Qi and asked, "My daughter, are you twenty years old? Have you gone to college? "


    "Eh!" "Yes, I''ve graduated from college." Shen Qi replied, embarrassed.


    "Did you hear that!? Her daughter had already graduated from university! Did one of your four daughters finish primary school? " The vige chief''s back seemed to straighten, with one hand on his waist and the other pointing at the mountain, "You are worse than me in every aspect, how can you still have the confidence to cause trouble here?" Let me tell you, if you dy the next university student in our vige, I, the vige chief, will be the first one to not let you off! "


    The vige chief''s words immediately resonated with the vigers. They all apuded, "vige chief, well said!"


    The Sixth Aunt could no longer stand and turned away dejectedly.


    The vige chief amiably said to Shen Qi: "My daughter, don''t be afraid! This is the only one in our vige who doesn''t have any sense of direction, we''re all not bad! "


    Shen Qi forced a smile and nodded: "I know."


    "Sigh, such a handsome girl, howe she isn''t one of us? "Sigh ??" The Vige Chief sighed and shook his head before walking away.


    Shen Qi looked at the vige chief''s back speechlessly, and said to He Yi Ning: "Do I look that small?"


    He Yi Ning could not help but pinch Shen Qi''s cheeks: "My wife is definitely the best!"


    The vigers received the news that they woulde back at eight in the morning to collect gifts from the others. They spread out as they walked, discussing the benevolence of this time.


    There was no helping it, the benevolent ones this time were worth too much.


    All of them looked even better than the celebrities on TV.


    The men and women were all extremely handsome. If they didn''t meet a real person, they would feel as though they were dreaming!


    Xiaochun and the others finished packing up, and said to Han Jin: "You''ve been busy the whole night, you should go back and reunite with your family. Let''s not disturb them, there are too many of us! "


    Xiaochun passed a box to Han Jin: "This is a gift our Young Mistress is preparing to give to your family members, it''s not anything valuable, it''s just a little item, please do not mind it."


    Han Jin was ttered and received it. "Thank you! I''ve let you spend so much! "


    Xiaochun smiled as he shook his head and said, "Tomorrow morning at eight in the morning. Come early.


    "Sigh!" Han Jin nodded strongly.


    After Han Jin left, the vigemittee took out an empty warehouse for everyone to use as a temporary encampment.


    There was no other way. The Vige Chief did not have any extra houses!


    And there were so many people.


    I really can''t live here.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, along with Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi stayed in the carriage, while the rest stayed in their own tents.


    Recently, the frequency of living in a tent is a bit high.


    Although it was just a tent, the effect of keeping it warm and protecting it from wind and moisture was not bad at all.


    Plus, everyone had prepared a lot of food, so eating together was also very enjoyable.


    Shen Qi and the others also ate di


    er with everyone.


    He lit the fire and watched the pot cooking. It felt really good.


    When everyone gathered together, they talked about a lot of things.


    He had also pulled in the distance between them.


    He Yi Ning also did this when he was training in Africa.


    Then, he would tell Shen Qi what sort of situation those years had been.


    After the fire was almost done, everyone returned to their seats to rest.


    Shen Qi slept on the first floor with He Yi Ning, while Wen Yi Bo slept on the second floor with Liu Yi.


    The four of them peacefully fell asleep.


    Just as dawn broke in the morning, amotion broke out from outside.


    Shen Qi opened her eyes and jumped into He Yi Ning''s embrace, "Why are you making such a fuss so early in the morning?"


    "I don''t know." With Xiaochun and the others, I don''t care. Do you want to sleep a little longer? " He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, then said lovingly: "You weren''t sleeping soundlyst night, and you even stepped on the nket twice in the middle of the night, do you feel ufortable?"


    Shen Qi shook her head, greedily breathing in the intoxicating scent of a man from He Yi Ning''s body, it was a faint fragrance, a fragrance that no brand of perfume could produce.


    It was as if this smell did not belong to the human world at all.


    This kind of fragrance was noble and cool, like it belonged to a goddess. It was respected and feared by all.


    "No, let''s get up as well." Shen Qi said in a low voice: "Today, I will continue to give gifts to the vigers! The people of this mountain vige are really simple and honest, the vige chief is so cute! "


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "That''s right, there are good people everywhere, and bad people everywhere! Although that Sixth Aunt was not reliable, the Vige Chief and the others were not bad. Although everyone was poor, they were all hardworking and rich, and they also valued education. This kind of mountain vige is destined to have a future and a future! "


    "This trip of ours has been truly worthwhile." Shen Qi said, "I also saw the future and hope. No wonder Han Jin was so active, so it turns out his parents were also so open-minded. "


    "Yeah. It''s no wonder that Xiaoyi would want to help him. " He Yi Ning chuckled, "It''s just that, one more round would probably need to drink two more bowls of vinegar!"


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    They were helpless against Wen Yi Bo!


    As Shen Qi got off the car, she saw Xiaochuning over with a helpless look.


    "Good morning, Young Mistress!" The Xiaochun greeted Shen Qi, "This morning, someone caught a thief. "He''s here to steal the stuff we put in the car."


    Shen Qi was startled, "Thief? Who is it? "


    A bad premonition shed at the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    It couldn''t be her, right?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Xiaochun nodded, confirming Shen Qi''s guess: "It''s Han Jin''s Sixth Aunt. She was not able to get her hands on anythingst night, so she was unresigned. She took advantage of the time when we were sleeping toe and steal something, but who would have thought that it would trigger the mechanism of our carriage, locking us in ce for a whole five hours. "

 Chapter 784 A Good Man will Get a Good Reward

    Shen Qi was immediately stu


    ed.


    Oh my god!


    It was unbelievable!


    He Yi Ning got out of the carriage with his sleeves rolled up. He had also heard the conversation between Xiaochun and Shen Qi. Last night''s temperature was close to zero, right? I''m afraid she won''t be brisk tonight! "


    Shen Qi immediately nodded his head: "That''s right, did you call a doctor over to take a look? But don''t let the cold cause any problems! "


    He Yi Ning and Xiaochun looked at Shen Qi at the same time.


    Xiaochun immediately replied, "We''ve already sent it to the infirmary. Although my nose is so cold, I seem to be in good spirits. "


    Just then, Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo walked in from the outside. It seemed that they had woken up a long time ago.


    When Liu Yi saw Shen Qi, he opened his mouth and said: "I just went to the infirmary. I''m fine now. This Sixth Aunt is also a miracle! You actually came to steal while we were sleeping? These gifts were originally meant to be given to the vigers, but she did not have to steal their share. "


    Wen Yi Bo said leisurely: "What she wants is not just one portion, but many!"


    Wen Yi Bo was right.


    The few people present burst outughing.


    Han Jin hurriedly ran over from afar and stood in front of everyone. He had an extremely ashamed expression on his face: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know such a thing would happen. Even though Sixth Aunt has always been unreliable, I really never thought that she would do such a shameful thing. "


    Liu Yi could not help but ask curiously: "You have always called her Sixth Aunt, is she really in the same family as you?"


    "No. She and I are not kin, so we had a good five long ago. But ording to seniority, he still had to call her aunt. Her family is the sixth oldest, so they called her Sixth Aunt. " Han Jin exined.


    It would probably be embarrassing to have such rtives, right?


    "She has four daughters, all of them married?" Liu Yi continued to ask curiously, "But she doesn''t seem to be that old!"


    Shen Qi was also very curious.


    I didn''t have the nerve to askst night.


    The Sixth Aunt looked very lively, he should not be that old.


    Even without maintenance, even though he looked old, his body''s vitality could not be deceived.


    Han Jin sighed, and said: "That''s right, Sixth Aunt should be around forty years old this year, right?"


    "What?" Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shouted in unison, "How is that possible? All four of her daughters are married! "


    Han Jin nodded and said: "Our people get married early. Unlike the people in the city, being over 30 years old and getting married was very normal. Many of us married here not long after we dropped out of primary school. We would be a mother at sixteen or seventeen, and be three years old, so at the age of forty, Sixth Aunt had four daughters. "


    Han Jin''s words left Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi speechless.


    What era was this!?


    Why get married so early!


    "Then her four daughters aren''t young anymore?" Shen Qi struggled to ask: "Are you at least twenty years old?"


    "Oh, no." Han Jin said in embarrassment, "My eldest daughter seems to be only twenty this year."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said resentfully: "Did you hear that? We are dragging the burden of our mothend! "


    Liu Yi red at Wen Yi Bo. "I''m not even thirty yet, thank you!"


    Shen Qi asked in concern: "What about the other daughters?"


    "The second daughter seems to be neen. The third daughter has four daughters and is a twin. She is sixteen years old. She just got marriedst winter." Han Jin rubbed his hands together as he exined, "We have a lot of people here who get married early. The children were divided into two groups. One is good academic performance, since childhood is both good and good, so will read all the way to the end of the reading. One was a family that had never supported studying since they were young. When they were 16 or 17 years old, their families would help them talk about marriage. With the right look, they were almost married. and then we go out and work together or something, we rarely go home. "


    He Yi Ning gently held Shen Qi''s hand.


    He knew his wife too well.


    She must be very upset again, right?


    Sure enough, Shen Qi let out a sigh. "Sixteen or seventeen years old, not even reaching adulthood yet.


    That''s right, the word ''home'' was easy to write, but when it came down to it, it was truly too difficult.


    "Thus, the vige was particrly busy with chores. And because of this, our vige chief really likes children who read a lot. " Han Jin added, "The vige chief especially likes you. The vige chief said that a girl who can finish university will definitely have some achievements in the future."


    "Vige Head is such a good person!" Liu Yi could not help but exim, "This old man has good eyes! "It''s best to know how to educate others!"


    Han Jin said: "The Vige Chief went to the town for a meeting, and when he came back he was provoked. Say that all the children in the town are studying, only our vige''s children drop out of school. However, there''s nothing that can be done about the Vige Head. In the minds of many parents, it''s useless to think that a girl would be studying! "


    Everyone sighed again.


    After the idle chatter, they had a simple breakfast. All the supplies were unloaded and piled up in the yard.


    The vigers had been eagerly anticipating this for a long time. One by one, they came over to ask if everyone could take it.


    After receiving a positive answer, everyone was overjoyed.


    The bodyguards were maintaining order at the side, Shen Qi and the rest were in charge of giving out the orders.


    Han Jin was responsible for the statistics and records.


    Everything was progressing in an orderly ma


    er.


    The vigers who received the gifts happily expressed their gratitude. The vigers who did not receive the gifts all whispered to each other.


    When it was the turn of the beautiful little girl, the little girl politely thanked Shen Qi: "Thank you big sister, big sister is so beautiful!"


    Shen Qiughed: "You are also very beautiful!"


    The little girl took the gift from Shen Qi, but didn''t leave, and continued to stand at her original position.


    Shen Qi smiled and looked at her: "Do you still have something to say?"


    "Elder sister, can you talk to me after you send it?" The little girl looked at Shen Qi timidly.


    Shen Qi saw that she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and was exactly as old as a flower. Seeing her evading her gaze of fear, her heart moved, and she immediately replied: "Alright!"


    Only then did the little girl turn around and leave.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Shen Qi staring nkly at the little girl''s back, he could not help but ask, "What did you discover?"


    "Yi Ning, that youngdy seems to have something to say to me." Shen Qi retracted his gaze and said: "Very beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she isn''t as beautiful as our little princess." He Yi Ning answered haughtily: "My Little Princess is the most beautiful!"


    Shen Qi rolled her eyes at He Yi Ning.


    It was really enough.


    This fellow was not only a Dazzling Wife Berserk Demon, but also a Daughter Berserk Demon!


    He wanted to tter the two women in his family!


    Poor Xiao Rui, he was obviously the little prince of the family, and he was clearly the heir to the He Family. In the end, his status was not evenparable to his own mother and sister!


    Oh, poor thing!

 Chapter 785 A Little Girl Seeking Help

    The distribution of the gifts was still continuing, many of the old grandpas and grandpas in the vige also came over to receive their gifts, one by one, they pulled Shen Qi''s hands and said, "Such a handsome girl, she looks even better than she does in paintings! Your kind heart must have been sent by Guan Yin Bodhisattva, right? "


    Shen Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    How was she supposed to answer?


    There were many young men in the vige who were spectating from afar, and when they saw Shen Qi''s gaze turn towards them, they all had bashful and shy expressions.


    And then, when he saw He Yi Ning, he received a trillion attacks.


    And then she sighed in her heart: As expected, only a male god is worthy of a goddess!


    The little girls in the vige were more daring, they had already started looking for when they were young. When they saw He Yi Ning, both his and Liu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    If not for the fact that they had the face of Shen Qi, they would have already revealed their love.


    Sigh, with a goddess standing over there, I really don''t have the courage to look for trouble with her!


    Therefore, Han Jin, the only person who had the qualifications to stand by the male god''s side, had basically be the most envious and jealous existence in the hearts of the vige''s young people!


    To be able to see the male Goddess at such a close distance!


    He simply couldn''t be too happy!


    However, when they thought about it again, Han Jin, who was already an elite in the vige, was turned into dregs even by the male god''s side, let alone the others.


    Then, they began to sympathize with Han Jin in all sorts of ways.


    Han Jinid on the ground with all kinds of weapons.


    After distributing the gifts, it was already noon.


    The car was empty.


    But Shen Qi felt very happy and satisfied.


    He would be very happy to be able to help others.


    This was like giving away a rose.


    The people in the vige had all dispersed, leaving only the beautiful little girl standing at the doorway with her head raised in anticipation.


    When Shen Qi saw her, she waved for her toe over.


    The little girl walked over timidly, she raised her head and looked at Shen Qi with a face full of envy: "Elder sister, you''re really so beautiful."


    Shen Qiughed: "Thank you. "If you''re free, would you like toe over for a cup of tea?"


    Shen Qi raised the thermos in his hand: "We have a tent over there, do you want to have lunch with us?"


    "Is that really possible?" The little girl looked at Shen Qi in disbelief.


    "Of course." Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    The little girl nodded her head vigorously, afraid that Shen Qi would go back on her words, "I can cook! I''ll cook for you! "


    "Come." Shen Qi took the initiative to hold onto the little girl''s hand and walked towards the tent.


    Right now, there was no one else in the tent, and the electric heater was still working. As soon as they entered, it was as warm as spring.


    A pot had just been made by the coffee machine. Shen Qi picked it up and poured a cup for the little girl: "Taste it, this is our family''s own coffee beans. Theye from South America."


    "Oh, I won''t." The little girl nervously replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, then change it to something else." Shen Qi looked at her with encouragement: "Sit down and speak? I see that you have been standing there all morning.


    The little girl''s eyes became moist, "Elder sister, you are so nice! You will definitely be rewarded well! "


    Shen Qiughed and sat down at the table.


    The little girl sat across Shen Qi silently, and did not touch the cup of coffee. Her big eyes had a dim expression as she said: "Elder sister, I don''t want to get married."


    Shen Qi was startled. "Ah? Marry? "How old are you?"


    "Seventeen." The little girl lowered her head as she replied. Her fingers were constantly pulling back and forth on her knuckles, creating an uneasy and restless expression.


    If he did not hear about the Sixth Aunt from Han Jin, Shen Qi would probably jump in fright when he heard this.


    However, with the matters of the morning at the bottom, hearing such words would be more or less eptable.


    Shen Qi sighed and gave the girl a cup of fruit juice.


    This time, the little girl finally drank a mouthful timidly and said, "It tastes really good."


    Shen Qi didn''t say a word, and only smiled at her.


    "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful. I heard from others that you''re a person who has read many books." The girl lowered her head and asked, "Elder sister, are studies really that good?"


    "Yeah." Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Reading can broaden your horizons. You know how big this world is, and how you should walk in your life. "Therefore, if you have the chance, you must study hard."


    "I''m so jealous of elder sister." The little girl lowered her head and continued, "But my family doesn''t allow me to study, and let me marry, because the other family''s betrothal gift money is the highest in our vige."


    Shen Qi sighed: "Then what do you think?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to get married. I also want to study." The little girl anxiously raised her head and looked at Shen Qi: "I want to see how outstanding big sister is. I want to leave this mountain vige and go to the outside world to take a look. Big Brother Han Jin was the luckiest person because he went to a school outside. But most of us are not so lucky! Our vige has more than four hundred households and two thousand people, but there are few who are as lucky as big brother Han Jin. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "I dropped out of junior high school before I even finished. After that, I embroidered at home. My mom wouldn''t let me go out to work, saying that if I went out, I would learn something bad. Only by staying home obediently would I be able to find a good home to marry. " The little girl looked at Shen Qi in confusion: "Elder sister, the meaning of us women living in this world, could it be that we''re getting married?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Qi replied seriously: "The reason everyone is born in this world is something that they need to explore on their own. However, there is one thing I can tell you very responsibly, our lives, are definitely not for the sole purpose of getting married! "


    "You''re right!" Liu Yi opened the door and entered as he asked: "Who said that our woman''s only meaning is to marry?"


    When Shen Qi saw Liu Yi, she smiled and said to the little girl: "She''s also a girl, you didn''t think of it, right?"


    The little girl instantly opened her eyes wide. "Ah!"


    "What''s your name?" Liu Yi sat by Shen Qi''s side. Seeing that Shen Qi and the little girl already had drinks, he picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. He nodded his head and said: "Oh, the taste of the coffee is not bad."


    "My name is Little Qiao." The little girl looked at Liu Yi with admiration. She never knew that girls could actually be this handsome! She always thought she was a boy!


    "The original Little Sister! It must be a clever girl, right? " Shen Qi smiled and said, "Your embroidery must be very beautiful. The clothes you''re wearing, is it your own embroidery? "


    Little Qiao nodded. "Yes."


    "Wow, not bad at all!" Liu Yi could not help but pat Little Qiao on the head: "His cooking skills are already very good. Right, Xiao Qi? "


    Shen Qiughed and nodded: "Yes, with my professional eye, I can''t find any fault with it. If I guessed correctly, this kind of embroidery method should be simr to Xiang Xiu, but it''s different from Xiang Xiu. Little Sister must have added her own ideas and ideas into the mix, right? "

 Chapter 786 A Little Thing That Resists Fate

    Little Qiao looked up at Shen Qi, her eyes filled with worship. "Big Sis is so amazing! "How did sister know?"


    Liu Yi and Shen Qiughed at the same time.


    Liu Yi exined, "Your beautiful sister is not simple. She is a top designer in the world of fashion and has her own fashionpany. Therefore, she knows all kinds of fashion elements, embroidery, is only a small part of it. "


    Little Qiao''s eyes lit up even more.


    It was as if she had seen the goal of her life.


    She wanted to be as outstanding and outstanding as this elder sister!


    Shen Qi said to Little Qiao: "This sister of yours is also very good! It''s a female professional boxer. She''s a designer and has her own studio. "


    Little Qiao felt as if her world was slowly opening up.


    So, girls could still do so many things!


    So it turned out that many things were not exclusive to men!


    Little Qiao''s heart ached even more.


    Other than feeling envious, she couldn''t even make them look like this.


    "Tell me, what else happened?" Shen Qi patted the back of her hands, letting her rx.


    "This year''s Spring Festival, the family arranged a blind date. The target of the blind date was someone from the neighboring vige. He worked outside and earned some money, saying that he wanted to give my parents a gift of sixty thousand dors, thirty thousand dors in jewelry, and even bought a house in the county. His parents were very happy to hear this, so they agreed to the marriage immediately. But I don''t want to marry him. " Little Qiao lowered her head and said, "He is ten years older than me, and he is also not good-looking. Not my type. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi nodded.


    "I want to read, too, and I want to get out of this ce. But I can''t get out. " Little Qiao bit her lips and said, "Sis, when you leave, can you take me with you? I want to get out of here, but we don''t even have a bus. The road from the vige to the outside will take a long time to traverse. I am alone and afraid. "


    Shen Qiughed: Then aren''t you afraid that we''re bad people?


    "Afraid." But I''m even more afraid of being married off to a man I don''t like. " Little Qiao mustered up her courage and said, "Sister is so good-looking, you definitely won''t be a bad person! Grandma said that only a kind person would face peace. Grandmother said that you look like the boy by Kuan Yin Bodhisattva''s side, so you must be a kind-hearted person! "


    Even Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi wasughing at this.


    Liu Yi said: "But you are still a minor, we ca


    ot bring you out."


    Little Qiao''s eyes darkened, "An underage? But here, all the minors are going to get married and have children. My parents said that I was already seventeen and a girl. If I can''t get married by the age of twenty, no one will want me. "


    Liu Yi immediately rolled his eyes. "Ha! If anyone dares to say that in front of my face, I''ll beat them to death! "


    Shen Qi could not help butugh.


    "Little Sister, it is good and right that you have such a desire to rebel against fate. You can find a way to help you instead of following us out. It''s not impossible for you to leave with us, but you have to get something from your parents. " Shen Qi patiently exined: "Even though you married a long time ago, legally speaking, you really are a minor. Minors shall enjoy the protectionw of minors. I also understand that thisw is basically useless to you right now. But, I am aw-abiding citizen, I must abide by thisw! Can you understand what I mean? "


    Little Qiao shook her head.


    She was still a little unable to understand the meaning behind Shen Qi''s words.


    "I will talk to the local educational institutions about your situation, or I will talk to your parents andmunicate with them. If you want to continue your studies, then go back and repeat them. Use your skills to get to a school outside. " Shen Qi continued to exin: "If your parents continue to stop you from studying, you can tell me. I can also inform the educational institutions to ensure your interest in reading. What can you do if you walk out of this vige and into the outside world? This was a world of rapid development. The outside world was very, very busy and tense. "Only those who arepletely prepared will be able to stand firmly outside."


    Liu Yi agreed and nodded.


    Shen Qi continued: "The reason why your Big Brother Han Jin can stay outside the academy is because he has received aplete education and haspleted university. Although his major in chemical engineering might not be able to help him establish himself in society as soon as possible, his many years of experience and gains from hard work and thrifty work could allow him to smoothly go from student to job. What about you? You dropped out of school when you were very young, and you didn''t go out to see the world. You know too little about what goes on outside. "Under these circumstances, if you go out recklessly, it''s easy for you to be tricked."


    "Also, you are so beautiful that it is easy for people with ulterior motives to use you. For girls, not only must they have the courage and courage to protect themselves, they must also have the ability to protect themselves. " Shen Qi patted Little Qiao''s head and said, "You have the heart to resist, this is a very good thing. Next, what you need to do is to increase the number of chips and strength you can use to resist! Study well, study well, draw nourishment from books, let oneself in an invincible position. At that time, you will be able to walk out of this mountain vige and bravely face the storm of life and destiny. "


    With every word Shen Qi said, her small eyes lit up.


    Her beautiful big sister''s words made sense!


    She mustered her courage again!


    However, when she thought of her parents at home, her eyes couldn''t help but dim for a moment. "But beautiful big sister, my parents won''t let me repeat my studies!"


    "Little Qiao, don''t worry. Since we''re here, we naturally won''t leave so easily. Can I help you with your parents'' mental work? " Shen Qi gently stroked the top of Little Qiao''s head. "Little Qiao is an intelligent child.


    Little Qiao stood up, and bowed deeply towards Shen Qi: "Little Qiao, remember this! Little Qiao will definitely remember what her sister said! I won''t disturb my sister anymore. Goodbye! "


    Without waiting for Shen Qi and Liu Yi to ask her to stay, Little Qiao ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Just in time to meet with Xiao Xia who had walked in.


    Xiao Xia asked curiously: "Where did this little girle from? Why did shee to our tent?"


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "It''s a little girl from the vige."


    After saying this, Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask Xiao Xia: "Xiao Xia, how old are you this year?"


    Xiao Xia immediatelyughed: "Young Mistress, you will poke people in the heart, and specifically ask about the suffering of unmarried young men like us!"


    Liu Yiughed out loud: Xiao Qi, you have stabbed into my heart!

 Chapter 787 Shen Qi Helped Convince Her

    Xiao Xia immediately said, "That''s not it either. I am two years younger than CEO, I am 28 years old. What''s wrong, Young Mistress? Did you suddenly ask about this? "


    Liu Yi looked at him suspiciously: "You''re already twenty-eight?"


    Xiao Xia felt a burst of guilt, "Ah? "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do I remember you are the same age as the Xiaochun?" Shen Qi also looked at Xiao Xia with suspicion.


    Xiao Xia blushed and said, "My age on my identity card was falsely stated. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get to the He Family. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked like he had suddenly realized something.


    Xiao Xia could not help but ask, "Young Mistress, why are you asking this?"


    "Ah, just a casual question." Shen Qi pinched her chin, sized Xiao Xia up from head to toe, and said: "Xiao Xia, do you want to get married?"


    Xiao Xia was so scared by Shen Qi''s words that his soul almost flew away, his tears almost ru


    ing down his cheeks: "Young Mistress, if you want to kill me, just give me the order!"


    Liu Yi immediatelyughed out loud. Xiao Xia was too fu


    y!


    Shen Qi alsoughed along: "No, I just want to ask you, have you been


    ing to get marriedtely?"


    "No!" Xiao Xia answered boldly: "Why should we get married? No! Xiaochun doesn''t have a partner yet, I''m not in a hurry! Furthermore, Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong are not married yet! "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Then alright, we will go take care of some matters after lunch!"


    Xiao Xia curiously asked: "Young Mistress, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell youter." After Shen Qi finished speaking, he turned around and asked Liu Yi: "Can we bring him along?"


    Liu Yi nodded: "You can."


    Xiao Xia was even more confused!


    During lunch time, Shen Qi told He Yi Ning this small story.


    He Yi Ning sighed, and said: "You, sure like to meddle in other people''s business. Forget it, as long as you like it. Bringing Xiao Xia along would be good as well, but it would also be safer. "What thoughts do those people have for you?"


    Shen Qi grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm and said: "Thank you, husband!"


    He Yi Ning doted on Shen Qi a little and said: "It is true that we are here for charity, but we are also here for fun! Tomorrow, we will go touring the green! "


    "Alright!" Shen Qi nodded happily.


    After finishing their lunch, Shen Qi and Liu Yi brought Xiao Xia to Little Qiao''s house to visit him.


    Coincidentally, a guest also came to Little Qiao''s house, and the person who came was the person who was going to meet up with the person next door.


    Seeing this young man, Shen Qi understood why Little Qiao did not have her eyes on him.


    Although this was the north and most of the young men weren''t considered too low in height, this young man was really too unsightly.


    He was no taller than 160 and weighed no more than 100. His face was dark and his face was full of holes. It was probably the mark of puberty.


    If one were to say that this person''s appearance was ordinary, then it would be nothing.


    As long as he was clean and had a strong aura, he would still be a powerful figure! Referring to Ma Yun''s father, Ma Yun''s father''s face also fell. But who would dare to be the little Ma Yun''s father?


    However, this young man had a hunched back and turbid eyes. He looked like he was malnourished and had poor sleep. This was truly unpleasing to the eyes!


    Little Qiao sat quietly by the side with an ugly expression.


    When he saw Shen Qiing in, his eyes immediately lit up!


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly, "My apologies, did wee at the wrong time?"


    Little Qiao''s parents recognized the three people in front of them. They were people who came to the vige to do charity. They immediately stood up and said, "No, no. Pleasee in! "


    Shen Qi looked at his small and exquisite parents. They were simple, and not cu


    ing.


    From this, it could be seen that they were just too outdated, and were not like the Sixth Aunt, who relied on selling their sons and daughters to get rich.


    Xiao Xia ced the gift on the ground and stood behind Shen Qi.


    "May I know the purpose of your visit?" Little Qiao''s father looked at Shen Qi in confusion.


    Shen Qi coughed lightly: "It''s like this, one of my assistants immediately fell in love with your family''s little miss! "No matter what you say, let me ask you, is your little girl married yet?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Xia subconsciously shouted out, but he quickly swallowed hisst sentence back. "Since when have I taken a fancy to other girls?"


    Shen Qi raised her hand and pulled at Xiao Xia''s clothes. Only then did Xiao Xiae back to his senses, and said with a struggling face: "Ah ?? ?? yes ?? that happened."


    "Young Mistress, please let me go!"


    The girl is still underage, so I''m not interested in being underage!


    When Little Qiao who was seated down saw Xiao Xia, his eyes shone!


    Ah, this brother is so handsome!


    If he was the one who proposed the marriage, she wouldn''t refuse!


    Xiao Xia looked at Shen Qi with an expression as if she had nothing to live for.


    He knew that the reason why the young mistress had asked him how much he wanted to get married was to let him use him as a shield, but no matter what, he could not agree to it!


    Liu Yi could barely hold back hisughter!


    He had cheated Xiao Xia this time, he would have to get a bunch of delicious food topensate him, right?


    Shen Qi coughed lightly and pushed Xiao Xia over, saying: "My Xiao Xia has a height of around 1.8m, and is a martial arts champion. He likes to eat food, has a good personality, has a soft temper, and loves girls the most. The most important thing is that he''s making a lot of money. His monthly sry is six digits, and his bonus is seven digits. "


    Xiao Xia looked at Shen Qi in disbelief, and used her eyes to signal Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, I''m not that good. Really, don''t praise me so highly!"


    Shen Qi continued to brag: "My family''s Xiao Xia has never been in a rtionship, and is still young, only twenty-five years old!"


    Xiao Xia became more and more frustrated, "Young mistress, please don''t! Don''t be like that! "


    Liu Yi could not hold it in any longer and started tough maniacally on the table.


    Shen Qi was still speaking nonsense, "So, look, this is a gift from my Xiao Xia, I wonder if you have any intentions?"


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, the face of the young man who had dated Little Qiao turned as ck as the bottom of a pot!


    F * ck, is this a fight to the death?


    Little Qiao was excited and immediately stood up and replied, "I am willing!"


    Xiao Xia looked at Little Qiao with his mouth wide opened, despair filling his eyes: "I don''t really want to!"


    This was because Xiao Xia was indeed very handsome, and the most important thing was that he was rich.


    Shen Qi threw another heavy bomb: "Our Xiao Xia said that if he thinks it''s appropriate, we can bring Little Qiao to see the world."


    Little Qiao became even more excited. "I''m willing, I''m willing!"


    Little Qiao''s father sat there gloomily, smoking a cigarette. After a while, he said to the young man, "You saw that too." Our Qiao''er is unwilling. "


    The young man''s face darkened.


    He originally wanted to make things difficult for Xiao Xia, but after seeing Xiao Xia''s height and then seeing his own, he could only endure.

 Chapter 788 Xiao Xia Was Sold by Shen Qi

    Seeing that Little Qiao''s eyes were glued onto Xiao Xia''s body, the young man could only get up hatefully and leave while carrying the things.


    After sending the youth off, Shen Qi pushed Xiao Xia to Little Qiao''s side and said: "Since you''re here, why are you being shy?!"


    Little Qiao''s parents who were looking at Xiao Xia from up close were getting more and more satisfied.


    This junior is so beautiful!


    Xiao Xia could only bite the bullet and nod towards Little Qiao, saying: "Can we go out and talk?"


    "Sure!" Little Qiao''s mother immediately said.


    She nced at the gifts she had brought from the ground.


    She had taken a fancy to this son-inw as well.


    Shen Qi nced at Xiao Xia, and Xiao Xia immediately took Little Qiao out to chat about ideals.


    Now, only Shen Qi, Liu Yi and Little Qiao were left at home.


    Shen Qi looked at the small house, a square yard, although simple, it was very clean.


    I could see that Little Mama was a very thrifty woman.


    Shen Qi coughed lightly, breaking the silence, and said: "Uncle, Aunt, why don''t you let Little Qiao study?"


    "What does a girl read?" Little Qiao''s father replied sullenly, "Aren''t you going to marry someone after studying? Aren''t you going to give birth to a child to serve a man? "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was speechless.


    Sure enough, in this world, some people couldmunicate, some people could not.


    Little Qiao''s mother also said, "That''s right, my Qiao''er''s embroidery looks really good. In the future, even if we marry into our family, we would still have face."


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    What era was this!?


    There was actually such a thought!


    Shen Qi even tried to talk properly, "That''s not it. The generations are different, the times are different, and women can make achievements. The Little Sister is very clever, the embroidery made by her is very beautiful, why must she get married? "


    "You little girl. Although the vige chief praised you as a university student, a man full of food doesn''t know how hungry he is. You don''t need to worry about our family matters." The petite father said stiffly, "Our Qiao''er looks pretty. Those who tell fortune are lucky. The one you brought is a good one, and we like it. But don''t say anything else. "


    Damn, I really can''tmunicate.


    Xiao Xia, we are depending on you!


    Xiao Xia, who was walking at the door, was extremely embarrassed!


    Although Shen Qi had helped him build up her heart when she came, she still felt indignant when he suddenly heard such a terrifying piece of news.


    Oh my god, this little girl is still underage!


    Seeing Little Qiao''s expression of admiration, Xiao Xia decided to rify the matter immediately. "Little Sister, it''s like this. I''m actually the bodyguard of our young mistress. I was dragged here by Young Mistress to put out the fire. "


    "Huh?" Little Qiao looked at Xiao Xia with a puzzled expression.


    Xiao Xia braced himself and continued to exin: "It''s like this. Actually, I didn''t see what you looked like this morning. However, the Young Mistress had said that your parents would definitely force you to marry someone if you didn''t use any violent drugs. That''s why I''m here to pick up the bag. "However, although I am not really interested in you, I am willing to use this excuse to protect you from being forced to marry into your family until you have sufficient self-control."


    Little Qiao stood still with a look of disappointment on her face. "You didn''te to my house because you liked me?"


    Xiao Xia was embarrassed: "No."


    "Oh." Little Qiao turned her head sadly. "That''s right. You are all from big cities. How could you fancy a vige girl like me?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not it. It''s just that... "Xiao Xia racked his brain but still couldn''t think of a better excuse, so he could only randomly make up:" Actually I already have someone I like, but that person is impossible.


    Lady Gourmet, I have always been in love with all kinds of things!


    What Sichuan cuisine Cantonese cuisine Northeast cuisine, I like it all!


    Therefore, my true love is delicious food!


    Hearing Xiao Xia''s words, the expression in Little Qiao''s eyes dimmed.


    Xiao Xia braced himself and continued: "That way, if we pretend to be lovers, you can say that I told you to go to school because I like girls who read a lot. Then I''ll make it an excuse that you''re too young to get married for the time being. You should take advantage of this time to study and go to school. Once you have mastered a skill, you can tell your family that it is not appropriate for us to part. This way, you will have the ability to roam the world and can confidently reject a man you don''t like. "


    Little Qiao looked at Xiao Xia silently. "Did beautiful big sister make you say that?"


    Xiao Xia nodded.


    "Beautiful elder sister, you''re too kind." Little Qiao sighed and looked at the scenery in the distance. She then asked softly, "Am I good-looking?"


    Xiao Xia nodded: "It''s pretty good. "But you''re too young, and I''m not twenty-five either. I''m actually already thirty years old."


    Hum, hum, hum. In order to reject ady, he purposely said that he was old. He must be drunk!


    Although Little Qiao did not read much and was young, she was not stupid and immediately understood Xiao Xia''s rejection.


    Little Qiao gently said, "I understand." "Thank you for your kind intentions, but there''s no need for that."


    Xiao Xia looked at Little Qiao in shock, "Why? Young Mistress truly wishes to help you! "


    "I know. But if I don''t marry you, my parents will definitely suspect it. " Little Qiao lowered her head and said, "So, this move is useless. All the girls here are married at sixteen or seventeen. If I keep dragging this on, my parents will force me to marry them! That way, I don''t want to. I appreciate your kindness towards beautiful big sister. "


    Xiao Xia was speechless!


    In a short moment, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi fled from Little Qiao''s house.


    Because they really couldn''t say the same thing!


    Everything else was fine.


    But when it came to small marriages, there was nothing to talk about.


    Xiao Xia was not at ease as he said to Little Qiao: "Young Mistress is going back, I''m going back too! "If you have anything to say, please look for me at the vige''s warehouse."


    Little Qiao nodded, as she watched Xiao Xia run away agilely.


    Little Qiao felt a pang of sadness.


    As expected, there was still no fate!


    Shen Qi returned to the vigemittee in a dejected ma


    er. When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi''s expression, he knew that she must have returned empty-handed.


    He Yi Ning turned and said to Wen Yi Bo: "What did I say?"


    Wen Yi Boughed and said: "As expected, you still understand Xiao Qi the best."


    Shen Qi sat down next to He Yi Ning and asked in an aggrieved ma


    er: "Tell me, why do you guys not listen to my advice?"


    Before He Yi Ning could say anything, Han Jin came rushing in from the outside, "Miss Shen, did you just go to Little Sister''s house?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "That''s right, how did you know?"


    Han Jin pped his forehead, and said with a face full of regret: "Aiya, how could I have forgotten to tell you about this earlier! Even if you are from the Little Sister, you can''t say anything about it. "

 Chapter 789 This Matter Still Needs Director He to Step Forward

    Liu Yi crossed his arms and said: "It''s not like there''s nothing you can say. They''re not on the same frequency at all. They can''t even talk about logic together. "


    Shen Qi asked: "What do you mean?"


    "The entire family of the Little Sister does not recognize a single word, and they stubbornly believe that women are only meant to have children, so studying is useless. Their family had been like this for generations, so this generation had to do the same. When Little Sister dropped out of school, the Vige Chief went to his house and got scolded. The Vige Chief was so angry that he stopped paying attention to them and their family. " Han Jin sighed and said, "But, after their youngdy marries, her life is still alright. They believe even more in the correctness of their creed.


    "This is simply unreasonable!" Shen Qi was extremely furious, "All the fine girls have been dyed!"


    Seeing Shen Qi so angry, He Yi Ning felt his heart ache: "Alright, alright, don''t be angry. Leave this matter to me! "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning doubtfully.


    He Yi Ning smiled confidently: "It''s very simple! Let them experience what is meant by living well. They were this stubborn because they had never seen the outside world before. Therefore, they were firmly guarding their own world and could not be persuaded by others. When they see the real market, they will understand what it means to be not bad. "


    "Then how do you n on letting them see the world?" Wen Yi Bo asked curiously, "We can''t possibly pull them to take a walk around the city, can we? That won''t work either? "


    "Beat the snake and beat it seven inches." He Yi Ning coldly snorted, and said: "Didn''t they say reading was useless? Then let them see the use of reading! Han Jin, didn''t you learn chemical engineering? "


    Han Jin nodded with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s time for you to be a pro." He Yi Ning smirked and turned to Xiaochun: "Xiaochun, is it hard to create a small-scale gue?"


    "It''s not difficult." The Xiaochun seemed to understand He Yi Ning''s intention and immediately replied: "If we are going to start from the water source, then one night is enough!"


    Han Jin was a little hesitant: "But is this really okay?"


    "My people are more professional than any other professional organization in the world, what do you think? This was a true once and for all! Only through experiencing death and fear will you be able to develop your brain! " He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, then pointed to his own temple and said: "To them, other people''s teachings, are just like tickling. Only if they had truly experienced fear and death would they have used their entire lives to remember this lesson! Didn''t they say that reading was useless? Then let them experience the power of knowledge! "


    Liu Yi instantly apuded: "Director He is indeed mighty and domineering!"


    Wen Yi Bo also expressed his agreement, "As expected, once and for all!"


    The others also agreed.


    Han Jin could only agree, "Then what should I do?"


    "To read to them, of course!" He Yi Ning said sinisterly: "If you don''t study, how will they know that you know so many words?"


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    Alright, this sort of thing was indeed something that only her husband could do!


    Although it was a bit damaging, it was effective!


    Thus, Han Jin greeted the vige head and the infirmary quietly in advance. Several people had already prepared clean water in advance.


    Xiaochun began his attack.


    It was too easy to make the entire vige suffer from a memorable diarrhea!


    He could just use the medicine in the well in the middle of the vige!


    Thus, after a night passed, the entire vige erupted with acute enteritis.


    In an instant, the infirmary in the vige was filled to the brim!


    Thus, at this time, the infirmary said that it was too crowded to let so many people go. I have a prescription here. You should all take it to buy medicine! I have a shortage of medicine here that I can''t treat!


    Those who knew the words were easy to understand, so they took the prescription and went to look for medicine.


    The illiterate families were all dumbfounded. They all went to ask the literate people to find out what medicine it was.


    However, the recipe was something with such a temper. Many words were written in seclusion.


    A person who hadn''t studied for a few years really couldn''t recognize all of it!


    As a result, the entire vige went to Han Jin''s house.


    Because Han Jin was a university student from the vige! He definitely knew a lot of words!


    Little Qiao and Little Qiao also came. Seeing that their stomachs and waists were bent, Han Jin could not help but feel that it was a little hard to bear.


    Little Qiao''s father looked at the entire room and felt despair!


    How long would it take for Han Jin to show it to the others?


    Just then, Han Jin saw that the time hade, and coughed, saying: "Fellow uncles and great uncles, great uncles and great uncles, even if you know what medicine to buy, where can you go at this point? Besides, there''s so many of you here. Which pharmacy bought all those pills from? "


    As expected, the entire room was filled with despair.


    Han Jin spoke again, "However, I met a student from the medical academy when I was still in school. He told me of a recipe that could be used to stop diarrhea when there was acute gastroenteritis and no medicines were avable. However, this recipe requires a few medicinal ingredients, which are all avable locally. "


    Hearing Han Jin''s words, everyone lit up with hope once again.


    Emma, the process of going from disappointment to hope, then disappointment to hope again, was too painful.


    Thus, Han Jin purposely opened the notebook that Shen Qi had lent him in front of everyone. He operated it slowly for them to see, and then slowly found the prescription.


    Even Little Qiao''s father ran out to pull three bubbles in, and Han Jin finally finished reading the prescription.


    The moment Han Jin finished reciting the prescription, that group of people went out to dig for medicinal ingredients as if they had gone mad.


    Actually, what university student gave it away? that was given to him by the Xiaochun!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was treating those people who looked down on studying, he wouldn''t have used such a method!


    Then a person came. Han Jin shook his head and said no, he dug up the wrong herb and read the description again.


    Another person came, and Han Jin said he dug up the wrong root, not the stem and leaf.


    After a night of struggling, he finally managed to unearth all the medicinal ingredients!


    Then, Han Jin started to cook a huge pot of medicinal soup for everyone to drink. Everyone''s diarrhea, magically stopped all of it!


    Little Qiao''s father finally stopped having diarrhea. However, at this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to walk home.


    Little Qiao''s father could not help but say to the vigers, "As expected, reading is still the best! Unexpectedly, the Han Family produced such a promising child who knew so many words! If it wasn''t for Han Jin, we would all have died here tonight, right? "


    The others all said, "Qiao''er''s father, didn''t you say that studying was useless? Didn''t you always say that it''s fine as long as you know how to farm and eat?

 Chapter 790 Treadmill

    Little Qiao''s father fell silent.


    Someone from the crowd said: "It''s fortunate that Han Jin has read all these tonight, otherwise, who knows how much suffering we would have to endure! s, I also thought that reading was useless, and we had no ability to do so. Can''t be an official. Looking at it now, it was still useful to read books. Look at Han Jin, reading more, won''t he be of use now? There must be someone in the family who can read, otherwise, when they really need it, they really will resign themselves to their fate. "


    The others all chimed in.


    Little Qiao''s father kept his head down, not saying a word.


    However, doubt and doubt already appeared in his eyes.


    He finally stopped arguing about uselessness.


    After such a night of suffering, the whole vige knew that reading was useful!


    Those who were against reading the children at home thought about it and finally decided to let the children continue their studies.


    This move of He Yi Ning''s was really ruthless.


    He really was treating both the symptoms and the root of the problem.


    The next day. Dawn.


    Everyone was dressed neatly. They were all dressed in casual attire and were ready to go out for a walk.


    The heavens were beautiful, and the flowers bloomed in spring.


    The temperature of the day rose several degrees, and the flower buds that had been holding in for a long time quietly bloomed on that day.


    Like the others, Shen Qi was wearing light sneakers and casual clothes as she walked towards the back of the mountain hand in hand with He Yi Ning.


    Not too far away from the back of the mountain was a mountain forest.


    The forest over there had existed for many years, so it was normal for wild beasts to roam about.


    Thus, the bodyguards were all armed to the teeth.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi walked at the back, both of them holding hands with a sweet look on their faces.


    Cough cough, what if Fan Sheng Fan Li was extremely smart and did not follow?


    Seeing them show their love, Single dog expressed that he could not hurt them!


    Xiaochun and the rest had already been tortured countless of times by CEO and Young Mistress''s love, so they had already endured all kinds of attacks.


    Walking to the side of the forest, Wen Yi Bo spoke to Shen Qi: "Let''s split up here! We can eat together again at lunchtime! "


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qi waved her hand towards Wen Yi Bo, and the four of them separated.


    Wen Yi Bo quickly dragged Liu Yi into the forest, and didn''t let anyone follow him yet.


    Even a fool would know what he was going to do.


    For a dignified National Hubby to be in a rtionship and talk about this, it was truly pitiful!


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning walked along the forest while listening to the gentle sound of the wind and the extremely fresh air. This kind of living environment was extremelyfortable.


    Even if it was just a conversation about life, work, and children, the two of them would still find it extremely sweet.


    The two of them were actually very busy. When they returned home together, they would always be stumped by this kind of thing.


    It was rare for him to be so concentrated on chatting and just take a stroll.


    After the two chatted for awhile, they got tired of it and He Yi Ning continued to carry Shen Qi on her back.


    Shen Qiid on He Yi Ning''s back, extremely rxed, and leisurely enjoyed the service of her own husband.


    Xiaochun and the others followed them from afar, not disturbing their sweet time.


    Xiao Xia gnawed on the freshly cooked sweet potato and asked Xiaochun, "Tell me, what did Wen Shao and Miss Liu Yi go to the forest for? "The forest here is not our family''s forest. More than half of the trees here have no signs of human habitation."


    Xiaochun smiled helplessly and said: "I guess it''s to discuss my future ns? After all, it''s not appropriate for us to be around to listen. "


    Xiao Xia nodded: "Being in a rtionship is too troublesome! Do you still talk about it? "


    Xiaochun cast a sidelong nce at him: "I heard that Young Mistress told you about a marriage? That little girl is very pretty, don''t you want to think about it? "


    Xiao Xia almost choked on the sweet potato in his mouth, he rolled his eyes for a long time before swallowing it, and said with a serious face: "Don''t speak nonsense! Young Mistress is asking me to take the thunder! Furthermore, since CEO has settled that matter, he naturally doesn''t need me! Hey hey hey, you''re being interrupted! You are the head of our Four Great Chief Specialist s, if you don''t fall in love, we won''t negotiate! Anyway, there was no point in getting married. Seeing those girls who can''t do it well, I''m not interested! "


    "That''s why I said, it''s up to fate!" Xiaochun calmly looked at Xiao Xia and said: "I actually think you should get married first. If you don''t find someone to marry because you love to eat so much, no one will inherit your cooking skills. "


    Xiao Xia didn''t want to eat anymore.


    Xiaochun''s words seemed to make sense.


    Xiaochun turned and left, the other bodyguards held back theirughter and followed behind him.


    Xiao Xia loved to eat, it was something that everyone knew about.


    While He Yi Ning was carrying Shen Qi and strolling leisurely, Wen Yi Bo had pulled Liu Yi into the forest.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo in puzzlement: "Why are you hiding inside the forest? This is not the Jinghua Manor, the forest here is filled with danger! "


    "I know, I know. I''m just trying to let you know that I''m not afraid of death. I want to be with you!" Wen Yi Bo said stubbornly.


    Wen Yi Bo was a cu


    ing person normally. But in the matter of women, it was always a fool.


    Especially in front of Liu Yi, his IQ EQ waspletely offline.


    Anyway, it was right that he fell at Liu Yi''s hands!


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    Wen Yi Bo suddenly knelt down on one knee, as he held out arge bunch of wild flowers and said: "Little Yi, marry me! I stole these flowers in the morning when they were not looking. I know you wouldn''t agree if I had a big bouquet of roses. Because anything that could be bought with money was not very sincere! But these wildflowers were not bought with money, they were picked by my own hands one by one! Every single flower represents my sincerity. Little Yi, I don''t want to wait any longer! I want to be together with you in name only, I want to be together for the rest of my life! "


    Liu Yi looked at the big bundle of wild flowers in Wen Yi Bo''s hands, which looked like seven long and eight short, and confirmed that he had personally picked them.


    Liu Yi was lying when he said that he was not moved.


    Such a young master who had been raised to live like a prince was willing to work hard for him, even if it was at the cost of his own life, to pick wild flowers and propose to him.


    Yes, he could do that with as many expensive flowers as he wanted.


    A phone call.


    But he didn''t.


    He was like an ordinary young man who had fallen in love. He did the simplest but warmest thing.


    Liu Yi leaned on the tree trunk and said, "But it''s still too early for us to get married."


    "Thene home with me first! "How about it?" Wen Yi Bo said sincerely: "You said that you want to be a benefactor, so I came with you. "Since we have already made love, can you promise toe home with me?"


    Liu Yi purposely refused him, looked at the sky and said: "I want to think it over carefully!"

 Chapter 791 Shared Dream

    Wen Yi Bo immediately took a step forward, and once again knelt down on one knee. You see, my sincerity is really good! I really never took a girl home. You''re the first girl I want to take home. I want the blessings of the whole world, and I want to give you the greatest glory in the world. "


    "But I don''t like these things." Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo. Although he did not say yes, his eyes had already softened.


    "I know you don''t. But these are one of my ways of expressing love. I just want to clumsily use the way I know how to tell you how much I love you! " Wen Yi Bo said lovingly, "Little Yi, I love you!"


    Liu Yi smiled slightly: "Are you sure you won''t regret this? This is a life''s decision! "


    "I will never regret this in my life!" Wen Yi Bo swore towards the sky, "I, Wen Yi Bo, swear before the heavens that in this life, I will only love Liu Yi. "If you break your vow, you will be burned to ashes!"


    Liu Yi could no longer control himself and immediately hugged Wen Yi Bo.


    Her lover''s actions greatly encouraged Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo hugged Liu Yi back, lowered his head and fiercely kissed thetter.


    While the two of them were in the midst of their intimacy, they heard that something was wrong with their surroundings.


    The two people who kissed each other turned their heads to look at the same time after separating reluctantly from each other.


    Aiya, what the heck!


    Where did this group of childrene from!


    This group of children all excitedly watched Wen Yi Bo and his kiss until the sky went dark.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi''s faces reddened.


    Oh my god, he was being watched by a child!


    We can''t destroy the flowers of the mothend!


    Liu Yi dragged Wen Yi Bo and ran out.


    Before they could get far, they heard a group of children jeering, "Another one, another one!"


    Liu Yi''s face flushed red.


    the children of today --


    Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and Wen Yi Bo were all happily chatting and falling in love in this quiet mountain vige.


    Zhao Wen Wen who was far away in City H seemed to have found a new home to belong to.


    These few days, she had been very close to Han Ze Fang.


    An unintentional encounter before the Lantern Festival was like a thread that brought together two simrly frustrated people.


    In the next few gatherings, Han Ze Fang went to visit his.


    Han Ze Fang''s carefulness and brilliance attracted Zhao Wen Wen''s attention at all times.


    Han Ze Fang seemed to have sensed Zhao Wen Wen''s concern as well, and started to walk closer to him.


    In a sh, half a month had passed, and the two of them seemed to have be good friends.


    On this day, Han Ze Fang took the initiative to meet Zhao Wen Wen for di


    er.


    Before they left, Zhao Wen Wen, who initially did not care much about her image, had unexpectedly put on a serious disguise.


    Zhao Wen Wen was the T stage empress to begin with, so she didn''t care about her figure or looks.


    With such a serious attire, she was even more beautiful.


    After Zhao Wen Wen left, someone reported the news to Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun slowly wiped the picture in his hand.


    This painting was a gift that Shen Rui had given him a few days ago. Although the drawing technique was a little childish, Feng Man Lun still treated it as a treasure.


    "Whatever." Feng Man Lun looked like he did not care.


    In any case, he had already gotten what he wanted.


    It didn''t matter whether Zhao Wen Wen stayed or went.


    If she did not make a mistake, how could he break up with Zhao Wen Wen?


    After all, he also wanted face.


    Feng Man Lun was still calm despite knowing that he had been using Zhao Wen Wen from the start to the end.


    People should not kill themselves.


    He never felt like a good person.


    As long as he could get what he wanted, so what if he lost the world?


    Even if he knew that Zhao Wen Wen had fallen into someone else''s trap, he would still ignore it.


    If it was Shen Qi, how could he bear to ignore it?


    Thus, with Feng Man Lun''s indulgence, Zhao Wen Wen''s courage grew more and more, and in the end, she got closer and closer to Han Ze Fang.


    In this period of time, the surrounding people had all sensed that Zhao Wen Wen''s initially cold and prideful attitude seemed to have gradually recovered her poprity, as if she had once again returned to her youthful and youthful appearance.


    However, when everyone saw that Feng Man Lun did not make a sound, who would be so bored that their balls would hurt?


    These people were not to be trifled with!


    Therefore, everyone pretended that they didn''t see it.


    It could also be considered to have condoned Zhao Wen Wen and Han Ze Fang.


    The moment Zhao Wen Wen stepped out of the Feng Family''s gate, she immediately flew towards Han Ze Fang joyfully, like a free bird.


    These days were the happiest period of her life.


    Although it was only a short few dozen days, it made herugh more than ten years ago.


    Han Ze Fang''s sense of humor and sunshine were both adorable, causing Zhao Wen Wen to feel as if she had returned to her past self.


    Han Ze Fang kept on looking at Zhao Wen Wen i


    ocently, that gaze, allowing Zhao Wen Wen to slowly break down her guard. She gradually epted Han Ze Fang, and also acknowledged him.


    If she didn''t see Han Ze Fang for one day, she would be restless.


    Han Ze Fang also seemed to be approaching Zhao Wen Wen intentionally, and a few words that came out of nowhere made Zhao Wen Wen''s heart race.


    But after Han Ze Fang finished speaking, it seemed like he did not have this intention, as he kept looking at Zhao Wen Wen with an i


    ocent expression.


    Zhao Wen Wen herself was a little unsure whether she was serious or joking.


    That was the feeling.


    When it was ambiguous, it was often the most beautiful.


    The dragonfly skimmed the surface of the water, unable to see through it.


    The hint of emotion that was faintly discernible was the most fascinating.


    He didn''t know if this Han Ze Fang was an expert in love, but he had already dived in.


    He didn''t seem to want to turn back either.


    Zhao Wen Wen drove the car very quickly and arrived at the meeting ce with Han Ze Fang.


    After parking the car, Zhao Wen Wen put on a fiery red overcoat and identical colored high heels. With her red lips, the aura she exuded was extremely strong and it was simply unfathomable.


    From afar, he saw Han Ze Fang concentrating on arranging flowers, and the bottom of his heart surged. Unexpectedly, he slowly approached from behind, and then, while Han Ze Fang wasn''t paying attention, he instantly covered Han Ze Fang''s eyes and whispered into his ear: "Guess who I am?"


    This was a game that only children would y, but Zhao Wen Wen was not tired of it.


    She seemed to have really returned to the age when she was sixteen and had just met Cheng Tian Ji.


    Han Ze Fang put down the flower in his hand, and didn''t resist Zhao Wen Wen''s approach as he deliberately said: "Uuu, it should be the girl that I''m worried about that hase, right?"


    A sweet feeling suddenly emerged from the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart.


    The girl he was worried about, was she talking about him?


    Did he like me too?


    In Zhao Wen Wen''s heart, there was instantly a trace of sweetness and panic.


    Zhao Wen Wen suppressed the agitation in her heart and asked softly: "Who is the girl that you are worried about?"


    The corner of Han Ze Fang''s mouth curled up into a smile. That light smile made him look even more like the person next door to him.

 Chapter 792 Hating the Fact That We Didnt Get Married

    Hisughter made Zhao Wen Wen dizzy.


    "Her name is Wenwen." Han Ze Fang seemed to be very sincere as he said, "I''ve always been thinking about her."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s heart started to beat intensely.


    Her fingers were trembling with excitement.


    He was really worried about her!


    Oh my god! ''To think that he was real! ''


    Zhao Wen Wen took a deep breath and asked: "Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Han Ze Fang just stood there obediently, and obediently continued: "When I saw how forced the smile on her face was, when I saw that the smile in the bottom of her eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his heart, I knew that girl had something on his mind. She wasn''t happy. But she was so good, so beautiful, so lovely. Why not? Who in the world had betrayed such a girl? I love her. "


    Zhao Wen Wen gently closed her eyes.


    These words from Han Ze Fang struck the bottom of his heart one word at a time.


    Thest line of defense at the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart suddenly copsed.


    Zhao Wen Wen slowly retracted his hand, but Han Ze Fang held the back of his hand down, not allowing her to retract it.


    "Wenwen, let me ask you something." Han Ze Fang gently held the back of Zhao Wen Wen''s hand.


    The warmth unique to men was instantly transmitted through the back of his hand to the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart.


    "Ask away." Zhao Wen Wen''s voice trembled a little.


    "Are you really willing to be engaged to Feng Man Lun?" Han Ze Fang asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s tears gushed out of her eyes.


    Her tears were sparkling as they hung on the side of her cheeks, making her look all the more sad and beautiful.


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were unhappy." Han Ze Fang said softly, "I want to be concerned about you, but I''m afraid that I''ll be rude. What am I? Where is the right to care about you? You are the queen! You are the young mistress of the Feng Family, and I, Han Ze Fang, am just a small rich second generation.


    "Don''t say anymore." Zhao Wen Wen interrupted Han Ze Fang: "If I cared about those things, why would Ie to see you? Do you understand my heart or not? "


    Han Ze Fang pulled Zhao Wen Wen''s hand and turned to face him.


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Zhao Wen Wen''s cheeks and whispered: "Sorry, Wenwen, I shouldn''t have made you cry. I just feel sorry for you and want to treat you well. I didn''t expect you to cry in the end. "


    Zhao Wen Wen gently shook her head: "Nothing. I didn''t cry because of you. "


    "Wenwen, you might not believe it. "Ever since I met you, I finally understand that there is a kind of destiny that finally awaits you in this world." Han Ze Fang held up a bunch of flowers on the table and gave them to Zhao Wen Wen: "This is the flower arrangement that I have been learning for a long time. I''m sorry, that''s all I learned. This is my first work. "I hope I can give it to you as a gift."


    Zhao Wen Wen was pleasantly surprised, and epted the fresh flowers: "Thank you!"


    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes darkened, "But you have a girl you like."


    "The girl I like? Ah, yes. I originally had a girl I liked, but some people are destined not to be together. " Han Ze Fang replied benevolently, "It''s impossible for her to be with me. Therefore, I can only retract that rtionship. If you don''t like these flowers, I''ll take them back. "


    Without waiting for Han Ze Fang to make a move, Zhao Wen Wen took the initiative and said: "How can we take back what we give out?"


    Han Ze Fang immediatelyughed: "Then why are you still jealous?"


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face immediately flushed red: "I''m not jealous!"


    "Hmm, you''re not jealous, I''m jealous!" Han Ze Fang boldly pinched Zhao Wen Wen''s cheek and said: "I am actually very jealous of Feng Man Lun. He doesn''t love you, but he can have your smile. I''m jealous, but I can''t say it. Wenwen, will you look down on me? Would they despise me for being cowardly? Do you think I''m a coward? "


    Zhao Wen Wen shook her head with all her might.


    "I''m not sure how you feel about me, either. I don''t even feel like showing my feelings to you. Because I am afraid that you will reject me, reject me, and even disappear forever! " Han Ze Fang looked at Zhao Wen Wen with a wronged expression, "You are so dazzling, but I am so lowly. I''m not worthy of you. "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s tears immediately rolled down as she hugged Han Ze Fang and offered her a kiss while trembling.


    Han Ze Fang calmly kissed Zhao Wen Wen.


    In the end, the two of them took that step forward.


    The development of the two didn''t escape Feng Man Lun''s eyes at all.


    When Feng Man Lun heard the report, he only smiled indifferently, "There''s no need to bother."


    Han Ze Fang?


    This man was a little interesting.


    The first was towards Shen Qi.


    Now he turned to Zhao Wen Wen.


    Is he really just a rich second generation?


    How could it be so simple?


    Feng Man Lun tapped his finger on the table, and Han Ze Fang''s information was disyed on it.


    That piece of information was wless.


    However, the more perfect something was, the more abnormal it was.


    What did this man want to do?


    "No matter what you want to do, if you want to hurt the Xiao Qi, I will make you pay!" Feng Man Lun''s eyes fiercely narrowed as he coldly uttered those words.


    At this time, Shen Er and Mo Qiu who were in the vi had a tacit understanding!


    The two of them had been flustered at first, but now they were able to move with ease.


    It had to be said that Shen Rui and Shen He''s contributions were the greatest.


    From a pair ofplete strangers to their current division ofbor, the two of them were simply a miracle!


    In the morning, Shen Er woke up and took the children to do some exercise.


    When they got back from the exercise, Mo Qiu had already prepared breakfast and the four of them were eating together.


    After finishing breakfast, Shen Er and Mo Qiu sent Shen He to the kindergarten.


    When necessary, he still had to take Shen Qi''s and He Yi Ning''s ce to hold a n elders'' meeting or something.


    At noon, Shen Rui was eating at the kindergarten, but Shen Er and Mo Qiu could not be idle either.


    This was because the clothes of the little prince had to be ironed with his own hands.


    Therefore, Shen Er was in charge of ironing while Mo Qiu was in charge of keeping all the dishes.


    By the time the two had tidied up Shen Rui''s room and taken care of his family affairs, it was time to pick Shen Rui up from school.


    After returning, Shen Er was responsible for apanying Shen Rui in writing his homework, while the na


    y was responsible for cleaning up the small and big matters in the house.


    After eating, Shen Er brought Shen Rui to carry out the special training for boys and Mo Qiu brought Shen He to conduct the girl''s studies.


    While they slept, the two of them coaxed each other.


    He was very busy the whole day.


    Shen Er and Mo Qiu finally understood how difficult it was to be a housewife and a cook.


    However, looking at the children''s bright smiles, they all felt that all of this was worth it!


    Mo Qiu, who didn''t really like children before, gradually felt that finding someone to marry and have a child might not be a hateful thing to do.


    Shen Er seemed to be looking at Mo Qiu more and more frequently.

 Chapter 793 Liu Yi Is Going Home with Wen Yibo

    Mo Qiu felt Shen Er''s gaze on her, and her face inexplicably flushed red.


    Shen Er suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I will officially take up my position in a while."


    "Huh?" Mo Qiu was baffled.


    Shen Er''s eyes shed, his resolute face seemed to sh with a trace of embarrassment: "I''ve be a Major General. I wonder if you''re interested in bing the general''s wife? "


    Mo Qiu was dumbstruck.


    Shen Rui and Shen He raised their hands at the same time and made six hand gestures.


    He had seen so many courtship methods, but this was the first time he had seen one like this!


    Second Uncle, you are way too weak!


    Mo Qiu started to feel embarrassed, he stood up and turned to leave.


    Shen Er did not stop them and only said domineeringly: "I feel that during this period of time, after getting along with you, you are very suitable for me."


    Mo Qiu turned his head, "But I don''t think we''re suitable."


    "Then, I''ll discuss this with Uncle and Auntie. If Uncle and Auntie likes me, we''ll give it a try. If Uncle and Auntie doesn''t like me, then I''ll work hard. " Shen Er continued.


    Shen Rui once again made six hand gestures with Shen He.


    In terms of chasing a girlfriend, isn''t second uncle the most special one?


    No one would be able to handle such a method of pursuing, right?


    Mo Qiu could not take it anymore, "How dare you!"


    Shen Er immediately turned his head to look at Shen Rui and Shen He. "Do you know the address and contact method of your Aunt Mo Qiu?"


    "I know!" Shen Rui immediately raised his hand and answered.


    "I know it too!" Shen He said while cooperating.


    Shen Er immediately took out his own cell phone, and before Mo Qiu could react, he had already dialed Mo Qiu''s father''s number, "Hello, Uncle and Auntie is nice, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Shen Er, I''m Shen Qi''s second brother! He was also a deputymander of a garrison army in H City of Xinjin H Province, a major general. I am 36 years old this year, unmarried, healthy, loving the mothend and people, loyal. I am willing to be your son-inw, do you agree? "


    On the other end of the phone, Mo Qiu''s father and mother were so shocked that their heads were about to spin from the impact of this surprise "?


    What?


    Was there a major general who was pursuing his own daughter?


    God, is this true?


    Was he really dreaming?


    Shen Qi is really a good child! Do what you say!


    "We are willing!" Mo Qiu''s parents did not wait for Shen Er to finish, they replied excitedly: "Then when are you free toe visit my house?"


    "Soon." Shen Er answered immediately: "I will bring Mo Qiu home to see the two elders! Now that Mo Qiu is right next to you, do you want to talk to him? "


    "Alright, alright, alright!" Mo Qiu''s parents were so excited that they were about to cry.


    Mo Qiu received the phone as if he had nothing to live for, "Father ?? ??"


    Mo Qiu had just opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he was stu


    ed by the voice on the phone: "Mo Qiu, I''m telling you! This is something your boss has found you with great difficulty. No matter what you say, you have to bring it back to me! This time, he even introduced a Major General! This is the greatest honor of our family! Do you hear me? This is an order! I must bring it home to see you! "


    "That dad, we just got to know each other not too long ago ??" Mo Qiu did not finish his words before he was interrupted again.


    "It''s alright if we don''t know each other soon! He will be transferred to H City from now on. You can slowly cultivate your feelings for him! He must not miss such a good youngd! Do you hear me? I have to bring it home! " Mo Qiu''s father ordered full of energy.


    At this time, Mo Qiu''s mother took the phone over and said to Mo Qiu: "This is too small, look at how handsome Shen Qi is! It could be seen that her genes were very good! From this, it could be seen that her second brother''s appearance could not be mistaken! Besides, the Shen family has strict rules, and will love you in the future. Little Shrew, Mom thinks this man''s conditions are pretty good, so stop being picky and get along with people. I''ll bring it back in a few days. Mom and Dad will also check for you. "


    Just as Mo Qiu was about to speak, father Mo Qiu continued to shout from the side, "You have to bring him back soon! Do you hear me? Alright, give me your phone number to my son-inw! "


    Son-inw and son-inw


    Mo Qiu couldn''t help but cover his face.


    He was already calling her son-inw before she had even finished her sentence.


    Dad, mom, we have to be reserved!


    Mo Qiu did not even have the chance to exin as the phone was once again transferred into his hands.


    Shen Er had also heard the contents of the conversation on the phone, so he remained calm and collected.


    The moment the phone was transferred to Shen Er''s hands, Raging Sang, who was originally on the phone, suddenly became serious, "Son-inw, I''ve discussed this with your mother, we both agree!"


    The phone was open, so everyone in the room heard it.


    Shen Rui once again raised his finger and posed a six times position with Shen He!


    Second uncle was like an explosion in the sky!


    Grandpa Mo had yet to meet anyone, but he was already called son-inw!


    Looks like Aunt Mo Qiu really wants to be my Second Aunt!


    Shen Er immediately stood at attention: "Yes!"


    Mo Qiu''s father and mother were even more satisfied on the phone!


    Mo Qiu covered his face, he felt that he was too embarrassed to meet anyone!


    It''s over, it''s all over. His glorious life has been ruined!


    Even though she didn''t seem to reject Shen Er too much at the moment.


    But to go beyond a son-inw in an instant, wasn''t that too fast?


    Shen He covered her mouth andughed, then sent a recording of what happened to Shen Qi.


    Just as Shen Qi was discussing with He Yi Ning, a video was sent to him by.


    When Shen Qi saw it, she was overjoyed and quickly handed the phone over to He Yi Ning.


    When He Yi Ning finished reading, he could not help but burst outughing, and said: "I did not expect that you would seed! "It seems like second brother is really interested this time."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "When there was a fire in the dining hall that day, I realized that Mo Qiu was actually not that against second brother. The reason why Mo Qiu had always been a strong woman was because she felt that the man beside his was too weak, and not worthy of her arrogance. My second brother is strong enough, but he''s not good with words, so they need a chance to get along. Coincidentally, Xiao Rui had nothing to do, so he let them y tricks on him. I never thought that it would actually work. "


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she could not help butugh out loud herself, "This time, I can finally exin myself to the Mo n''s Uncle and Auntie!"


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi, and said: "This time, we really have be a family!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "That''s right, I wonder how Xiao Yi and Bo are doing?"


    Just as he was speaking, he saw Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi ru


    ing out of the forest blindly.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why are you guys ru


    ing so fast? Did we encounter a wild beast in the forest? "


    Liu Yi waved his hand and said, "No, no, a bunch of kids!"


    Shen Qi was even more confused now: "Child, why are you ru


    ing?"


    Wen Yi Bo also blushed: "Um ?? ??"


    After a while, a group of children ran out from the woods and hugged and kissed each other like adults.

 Chapter 794 Go to Your House Together

    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning immediately understood each other, and couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Xiaochun and the rest did not dare tough so brazenly, but it was hard on them to hold in theirughter!


    Wen Yi Bo said to Shen Qi and He Yi Ning proudly: "Xiao Yi agreed to follow me home!"


    Liu Yi red at him, ming him for talking too much.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Really? This was a good thing! Congrattions! "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "It''s time to go back and take a look. You guys have been talking about it for years now, and your families have been looking forward to seeing the light for a long time now, right? "


    Wen Yi Bo giggled and said, "Let''s go home from here. Xiao Qi, Yi Ning, you twoe and y if you have nothing to do. My parents said they haven''t seen you in a long time. I called Fan Sheng Fan Li toe along as well, so that they wouldn''t me me for not taking care of them, I think that the few days I have spent at home as a blind date will be too much for me to take care of. "


    Shen Qi pped her hands and said: "Okay, it''s not far anyway, it''s fine to go y."


    He Yi Ning nodded and said, "Alright."


    "Then it''s settled." Wen Yi Bo arrogantly said: "I''m greeting my family right now. Xiao Qi, when the timees, don''t look down on my family! Our family is not as magnanimous as the He Family Mansion, we are just upstarts! "


    "Listen to his nonsense." He Yi Ning corrected Wen Yi Bo and then said to Shen Qi: "His family''s building is Greek, it is very big and very elegant."


    Shen Qi nodded in understanding: "Got it. I won''t despise you! "


    Everyoneughed again.


    At noon, everyone sat at the edge of the forest. After hunting some game from the woods, they directly set up a barbecue to roast it.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi ran over to fly a kite.


    Seeing that they were ying so happily, the Xiaochun quietly walked to He Yi Ning''s side and reported in a low voice.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes as the corner of his mouth hooked up, "Interesting."


    The Xiaochun asked: "Then do we need to deploy?"


    "No need." He Yi Ning calmly replied: "Even Feng Man Lun is not in a rush, what is there to be anxious about? Let them y. What I said to Zhao Wen Wen was that as long as she doesn''t court death, I will protect her. But if she wants to die, let her. "


    "Yes, I understand." The Xiaochun replied.


    "That Han Ze Fang is quite interesting." He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Wen Yi Bo, and said: "Looks like, in the days that we weren''t at home, someone has been making small moves again."


    Wen Yi Boughed calmly: "An ant trying to shake a tree, a mantis trying to block a chariot."


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "That''s right, but there are always some people who do not give up."


    Seeing that Shen Qi and Liu Yi were still happily flying, He Yi Ning asked softly, "Did you greet them at home? Don''t let anything go wrong. Yi Yi, you''re not an ordinary girl. "


    Wen Yi Bo hesitated for a moment, then said: "I was afraid that something would go wrong, that''s why I let you follow me. With you all here, it won''t be too much. You know what happened to my parents. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Wen Yi Bo''s mother was a British general from illegitimate daughter.


    Wen Yi Bo''s father was born weak and sullen.


    Thus, the two of them had been separated for a long time.


    Compared to Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents, who were immediately divorced, Wen Yi Bo''s parents did not seem to be much better.


    They don''t divorce, they y their separate games.


    Wen Yi Bo was so worried that when he returned home, they directly brought their lover home.


    Then it would be lively.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo directly greeted his family, and He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li would go.


    For their sake, I hope those people at home don''t make things too difficult for them!


    No matter how excessive they were, they wouldn''t be keeping watch over He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li, right?


    Shen Qi pulled Liu Yi''s hand and looked at the kites flying in the sky together. The two of them looked at each other andughed.


    "Little Yi, have you really decided to follow Yi Bo home?" Shen Qi turned and look at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi nodded: "En."


    "The situation at one of our homes is a littleplicated." Shen Qi looked at her worriedly: "Prepare yourself!"


    "I know." Liu Yi continued: "I''ve heard of all the matters regarding their family. Inside the Wealthy ss, there were too many disputes. Everyone was only maintaining a superficial marriage. To put it bluntly, it was for their own benefit. Xiao Qi, actually, even I do not know how far Wen Yi Bo and I can go. But now that I''m in love with him, I don''t want to miss it. If therees a day when Wen Yi Bo and I are as unloving as his parents, I might give up on everything and leave. Xiao Qi, I am afraid that I might miss out on love and regret for the rest of my life. Even if the future ends in disappointment, at least I won''t regret my brave choice from the start. "


    "I understand." Shen Qi firmly held onto Liu Yi''s hand: "Me too."


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled again.


    "Therefore, Xiao Qi, bless me." Liu Yi turned his head and hugged Shen Qi, "What I need the most is your support!"


    Shen Qi hugged Liu Yi tightly as well. "I will! I wholeheartedly wish you all of my life! "


    The two of them finished flying the kite, and happily picked a bunch of wild flowers, causing He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo tough for a long time.


    He said that when they were at home, they hadn''t been this happy even though they had raised so many flowers. To think that they would be so happy when they went out and harvested wild flowers.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at him and smiled.


    Sometimes, the environment was different and the mood was different.


    This time, he was really very rxed.


    They did not linger in the vige for long, and left the next day.


    When they left, Little Sister ran over to send Shen Qi and the others off.


    When she looked at Xiao Xia, her eyes had clearly turned red.


    Shen Qi saw it clearly, Little Sister had set her sights on Xiao Xia!


    It was a pity that the goddess had her heart, and the king of Xiang had no dreams.


    Xiao Xia only bid farewell to Little Sister with a smile, he had no other intentions.


    Shen Qi sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    The suffering of life was nothing more than begging, but not being able to do so.


    I hope the Little Sister doesn''t have any i


    er demons.


    Han Jin also left with Shen Qi and the others.


    The vige chief brought the vigers out for a long time. The vigers were honest, taking Shen Qi and the others'' gifts did not make everyone return empty-handed.


    The chickens, ducks and geese kept at home were thrown on the cart. No matter what, they had to be brought back to eat. They also said that these chickens and ducks and geese were raised by the family''s food and did not contain any random food.


    Xiao Xia was the happiest.


    Because he received a lot of local snacks.


    These things were not something that could be bought with money.


    Therefore, Shen Qi did not reject the vigers'' good intentions and epted their gifts.


    On the way back, Shen Qi felt that she was not here for charity, but to visit rtives of the vigers.


    Rtives did not need to separate each other, did not need value to measure the value of gifts.


    You go, I go.


    As long as we are happy with each other.


    Xiao Xia was anxious and greedy. He couldn''t wait to return home, so when he passed by a stream, he immediately killed a chicken and a duck.


    I made a chicken and boiled duck soup.

 Chapter 795 Talk to Shen He

    As Shen Qi sat in the living room of the RV, she could smell the fragrance of the kitchen.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Xiao Xia is really a standard foodie!"


    He Yi Ning could not help but smile and nod his head: "That''s right, when we are outside, we do not need to bring a chef. A man in the role of chef, bodyguard, assistant, chauffeur, etc. If Xiao Xia were to get married and leave his post in the future, I really wouldn''t be able to find anyone to rece him. "


    Xiao Xia suddenly stuck his head out from the kitchen: "CEO, I''m not getting married! It''s so boring to get married! "


    The rest of the people in the car startedughing.


    Returning to City H, Shen Rui and Shen He were brought back here together by Shen Er.


    As usual, they stayed for di


    er.


    Shen Qi noticed that Shen Er and Mo Qiu had started to interact a little.


    Shen Er, this cold and resolute man, could also love women.


    Seeing that Mo Qiu had spent a lot of effort to peel the shell, he unwittingly peeled the shell off and pushed it in front of Mo Qiu, acting as if he hadn''t done anything at all.


    Mo Qiu was embarrassed at first.


    When she found out that Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not see their movements, she quietly ate them.


    How could Shen Qi and Shen Qi not know?


    They just pretended not to see it.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Rui anxiously dragged He Yi Ning to the side, and whispered into He Yi Ning''s ear: "Daddy, let me tell you some good news."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes lightly, "Sure."


    "When Xiao He went to sleepst night, he talked to me while I was sleeping. She called me daddy!" Shen Rui said excitedly: "Even though Xiao He is still being stubborn, she has already epted it in her heart! Daddy, will our family be together soon? "


    This was indeed good news.


    Even He Yi Ning nearly burst into tears from the excitement.


    His little princess called him daddy?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t hear it with his own ears.


    Shen Qi was hugging and chatting with Shen He in the distance while listening to Shen He''s report on the situation of the battle over the past few days.


    "Xiao He is awesome!" Shen Qi was not stingy with her praises, and fiercely kissed Shen He.


    Shen He hugged Shen Qi''s neck, and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "Does the Little Princess have something to ask Mummy?" Shen Qi pointed at the tip of Shen He''s nose. After a few days of not seeing him, Xiao He seemed to have be even more exquisite.


    Shen He had inherited the Shen Family''s exquisite characteristics, and also inherited He Yi Ning''s breathtaking looks.


    He really didn''t know what would happen when he grew up.


    Shen He was conflicted for a long time before she quietly asked: "Mummy, do you really love him a lot?"


    "Him? Who is he? " Shen Qi deliberately replied with a question.


    Shen He pouted: "Mummy! Don''t be like this! You know who I''m talking about? "


    Shen Qi decided to have a good talk with Shen He today.


    It was time to talk about this issue.


    Shen Qi carried Shen He in front of him and looked at him seriously. "Xiao He, shall we talk?"


    "Alright, Mummy." Shen He also had a serious expression.


    Looks like Shen He had already predicted that such a day woulde.


    "First, let me answer your question. Yes, I love him. Love very much, love into the bone marrow. I love it so much that I don''t want to sleep in the same bed with any man in the world except him. Mom loves you, too, but this kind of love is different. Xiao Rui and you will grow up sooner orter. You will date, you will get married and set up your own little family. That would be the time when he and I would be living together. Mom has been able to apany you for a very, very short time. "But, Mom and I will spend decades together." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    "His mother had a lot of co


    ections with him, so she couldn''t say much for a while. This was destined love. Mother always felt that the reason she came to this world was for him. " Shen Qi continued, "If it wasn''t for him, the only meaning of mother''s life would only be for you two. That kind of me, like a sculpture, exists without meaning. But with him, I would have a soul, I would have the meaning of life. Can you understand what Mom is saying? "


    Shen He nodded.


    "I did suffer a bit when I married him, but there was a reason. Mom didn''t me him. Moreover, he had always taken this matter to heart, and said that he would walk to the Shen family again no matter what, ask for another marriage, and give me another wedding. Mom yearned for it, but Mom cared more about your feelings. If you don''t ept him, then Mom is willing to give up the process. " Shen Qi said to Shen He very seriously, "Because in my heart, Xiao He''s happiness is much more important than even a ceremony."


    Shen He''s beautiful big eyes instantly filled with tears, as she threw herself into Shen Qi''s embrace. "Mummy! Xiao He loved Mummy the most! Xiao He did not want Mummy to suffer grievances! Xiao He wanted Mummy to be happy and happy! If Mummy really loved him a lot, then she would truly be blissful when Mummy was with him. Xiao He was willing to give up on her own perseverance! Compared to Mummy''s happiness, Mummy''s happiness was more important! Mummy, Xiao He agreed! Xiao He promised you all to be together! "Woo woo woo ??"


    Shen Qi hugged Shen He at once, and gently stroked the top of her head: "Xiao He is good, Xiao He won''t cry. Xiao He herself likes him a lot, doesn''t she? "


    Shen He nodded.


    In these past few days, He Yi Ning''s performance had indeed conquered the little princess'' heart.


    He Yi Ning did not care how busy he was, as long as he had time, he would stay with the kids to do homework,b Shen He''s hair, and practice martial arts with him.


    Sometimes they cook themselves and prepare breakfast for the children.


    In a family like the He Family, what kind of chef could they not find?


    But He Yi Ning was still willing to personally prepare nutritious breakfast for the children.


    This love had already surpassed all values.


    Therefore, Shen He slowly epted He Yi Ning, and epted this father.


    "Then Xiao He, be brave and go over there and tell him how much you love him, okay?" Shen Qi said to Shen He: "I think, he has already been waiting for this word for a long time."


    Shen He was still a little hesitant.


    Shen Qi continuously looked at her with encouraging eyes.


    Shen He finally nodded her head vigorously.


    Shen He left Shen Qi''s embrace and turned to walk towards He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning saw the His little princess from afar and walked towards him inrge strides.


    Although he didn''t know what the little princess was up to, the little princess'' expression was very serious.


    This made He Yi Ning a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    Was the little princess here to denounce him or to reprimand him?


    Shen Rui also stood at the side, looking at Shen He.


    The twins seemed to agree with each other. Shen Rui seemed to know what his sister was going to do.


    Shen Rui took a step back.


    He would leave time and space for his father and sister.


    The little princess finally made her decision!


    However, would Daddy like this decision?

 Chapter 796 Shen He Acknowledged He Yining!

    He Yi Ning watched Shen He walk towards him.


    He was only a few dozen meters away, but he felt like he had walked for four to five years.


    Every moment with the child was like a movie rey, frame by frame in his mind, quickly turning back and forth.


    He Yi Ning may have been such a strong emperor, but at this moment, his eyes were a little red.


    Shen He walked very slowly, and with every step she took, she gained an extra bit of determination.


    When Shen He stood in front of He Yi Ning, the little princess had already revealed a resolute expression.


    At this moment, Shen He suddenly understood that her so-called face, whenpared to her mother''s happiness, was so insignificant.


    As long as his mother was happy and happy, then everything he did was worth it!


    Shen He raised her head and looked at He Yi Ning: "Can I have a chat with you?"


    "Of course, my little princess." He Yi Ning immediately replied and quickly squatted down, maintaining a level view with Shen He.


    "Do you really love Mummy a lot?" Shen He asked.


    "Very, very much." He Yi Ning covered the location of his heart: "In my life, the most important person."


    "Are you really willing to give up your life''s hard work for her?" Shen He asked: "Are you willing to give up all of your pride for her?"


    "My little princess, I have already given up." He Yi Ning looked at Shen He with serious eyes: "In the future, I will always love her as I do now. I will not change until I die. "


    Shen He''s eyes reddened. Lowering her head and thinking for a long time, he softly said: "Father."


    He Yi Ning thought he had misheard, and his phoenix eyes instantly opened wide as he looked at Shen He. "What did you just say?"


    Shen He slowly raised her head, looked at He Yi Ning just like that, and opened her arms: "Father!"


    He Yi Ning''s tears flowed out of his eyes in an instant, his face filled with disbelief.


    He Yi Ning slowly opened his arms to wee the embrace of the Little Princess.


    It wasn''t until the moment he hugged Shen He that He Yi Ning finally felt her heart beating so quickly!


    "Sigh!" He Yi Ning replied heavily.


    "Daddy!" Shen He cried out.


    She had held back from calling him ''father'' for a very, very long time.


    It was only at this moment that she finally released all of her instincts.


    In the end, she was still a child!


    Shen Rui also ran over: "Daddy!"


    He Yi Ning hugged one of them with each hand, and kissed this and that.


    Every single one of them was a Baby of his heart.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao He! Daddy loves you! " He Yi Ning''s eyes were brimming with tears.


    He had finally arrived at this day!


    Really, it was not easy.


    But all this waiting was worth it!


    Shen Qi also slowly walked over and hugged them.


    The family of four finally came together meaningfully.


    Shen Er and Mo Qiu who were watching on the side were also moved.


    Mo Qiu could not help but wipe the corner of his eyes, and said with a choked of sobs: "It''s simply unbearable! If I ever had a child in the future ?? "


    "I have been serving as the deputymander of the military for the past few years, so our children will not be separated from us." Shen Er replied with certainty.


    Mo Qiu was stu


    ed.


    What the heck was this!?


    When did she say that she wanted to have children with Shen Er?


    But in the next second, Mo Qiu felt a sweetness in his heart.


    In the end, she did not reject this possibility.


    Shen He epted He Yi Ning''s news and it was as if she had grown wings, and in an instant, she flew across the entire city.


    When Madam He heard about it at home, she was extremely happy.


    When the Old Lady Shen heard this news, he smiled dejectedly and said: "In the end, you are still a family! "Alright, let''s prepare everyone. I think it won''t be long before we have another happy asion!"


    When Feng Man Lun heard this news, he could only let out a bitterugh.


    However, He Yi Ning could not bother to go to the Shen Family in the Northeast to propose marriage, because the matter of Wen Yi Bo bringing him home was already extremely urgent.


    Wen Yi Bo murmured to himself as he brought Liu Yi home. It had already been a day or two.


    In any case, the children had all acknowledged He Yi Ning, so He Yi Ning could be considered to be calm now.


    Thus, after staying at home for a few days, he once again tossed the children over to Shen Er and Mo Qiu. Shen Qi and He Yi Ning dragged Fan Sheng Fan Li who had been driven mad by the blind date, and apanied Liu Yi to Wen Family.


    After Shen Qi left with He Yi Ning, Shen Rui had a chat with him one day.


    Shen Rui unintentionally asked: "Xiao He, why did you suddenly think it through?"


    Shen He, who was in the middle of doing manual lessons, suddenly stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at Shen Rui. Her extremely beautiful eyes flickered: "Big Brother, this is actually something that will happen sooner orter, isn''t it?"


    Shen Rui touched the top of Shen He''s head.


    "Actually, I already know a lot of the things that you all have hidden from me." Shen He lowered his eyebrows and said: "I know, you guys are hiding it, afraid that I will get angry. I can see how much Mummy likes him myself. "Besides, great-grandmother is so good to us. Even if I were a rock, I would have already melted."


    Shen Rui asked: "Xiao He, are you angry at me and Mummy?"


    Shen He shook his head: "Why should I be angry? You are the people closest to me! Actually, I epted himter, but I couldn''t bring myself to do so. She felt that it was a shameful thing to acknowledge him. Butter, I saw that every time my mother saw someone else''s wedding photo, her face would be full of envy and regret. I knew I couldn''t be that selfish. I''m sorry, big brother, I only now recognized my father, it was my fault! I was the one who made Mom work so hard. "


    "It can''t be! We love you and we never find it hard. " Shen Rui said while beaming: "I believe Mom and Dad are thinking the same thing."


    Shen He then started tough happily.


    Following Shen He''s formal acknowledgement, the He Family Mansion made a timely reaction, a


    ouncing Shen Rui and Shen He''s right of inheritance.


    This was the first time these two children had appeared before the public in such a grand ma


    er.


    All eyes in the world were on the two children from He Family.


    Shen Rui''s handsomeness, Shen He''s delicateness and delicateness, instantly filled the headlines of every newspaper around the world, and also made it onto the headlines of all kinds of entertainment and fashion magazines.


    Many of the officials all called He Family to congratte the new heir to the He Family.


    Far away in a castle in the Y Country, a handsome boy who looked like an elf stared fixedly at a photo in the newspaper for a very long time.


    This girl ?? wasn''t she the cute little girl he identally kissed but didn''t lose consciousness?


    Why was she in the papers?


    One of the servants by the side carefully walked over and asked: "Prince Qiao Er, what orders do you have?"


    Qiao Er gently shifted his gaze, his dark blue eyes were as pure and clear as the forest. He pointed at Shen He who was in the newspaper and asked the servant, "Who is she?"

 Chapter 797 Princes and Princesses

    The servant quickly looked at the newspaper and replied, "This is the list of the sessors that has just been officially a


    ounced by the China. This year, she was three and a half years old. Her father was the person in charge of He''s Consortium, He Yi Ning, and her mother was Shen Qi. She was truly the little princess that was the focus of everyone''s attention. "Speaking of which, only this kind of princess is worthy of you, Prince."


    Qiao Erughed.


    So her name was Shen He.


    He Shen He?


    What secrets are you hiding?


    Why did you kiss me and I didn''t pass out?


    Was it because of that mysterious ident?


    At this time, a beautiful woman walked over from afar, and said while walking: "Qiao Er, why are you here? The wind is strong outside, be careful of getting cold. "


    "Mother." Qiao Er immediately stood up, and leisurely walked over: "Nothing, I''m just here to take a casual look."


    The beautiful woman immediately smiled and said, "We should head back now."


    With that, the beautiful woman held Qiao Er''s hand and turned to leave.


    Qiao Er turned around to look at the newspaper that was lying on the table, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Little princess, we will meet again.


    When the He Family officially a


    ounced the rights of inheritance for Shen Rui and Shen He, good god, the next generation of the real aristocratic circle had basically set a style.


    That was to respect Shen Rui and Shen He.


    From the very begi


    ing, these two children were so outstanding that it was astounding.


    Now that his identity had been officially a


    ounced, it became even more eye-catching.


    However, it was a good thing that Shen Rui and Shen He were always in a good mood.


    He didn''t be arrogant just because his identity was officially revealed.


    Therefore, Shen Rui and Shen He''s lives were no different from before.


    However, their names were officially recorded in the He Family''s n tree, and before their names, was the He Family''s surname.


    The Madam He retained their surname Shen, which could be considered as a form of goodwill to the Shen family.


    and He Yi Ning did not care about all themotion in the house.


    There was no need to care at all!


    Even if it wasn''t made public, it was already semi-public, alright?


    It''s just an extra formal statement now.


    On the way to Wen Yi Bo''s house, Fan Sheng Fan Liid on the table listlessly as if he had escaped from hell.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Do you have to be so exaggerated? It''s only been a few days, and you''ve already be a salted fish? "


    "I''m almost a useless fish now." Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in unison, "That''s simply not a fool!"


    He Yi Ning poured two cups of red wine and passed it over to them: "Come,e, salted fish, do you want some?"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yiughed out loud.


    Wen Yi Bo also picked up a bottle of red wine, elegantly waving it around, saying: "Come, we are already prepared to listen to your ridicule!"


    Sure enough, Fan Sheng Fan Li received the red wine from He Yi Ning and drank it all in one gulp.


    "You all probably can''t imagine how amazing those weird matchmaking partners actually are." Fan Sheng was the first to speak: "Do they really not have any morals? Why is it that when we make things so difficult for them, they can still smile? "


    "Difficult? How do you make things difficult for me? " Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    Liu Yi also nodded in agreement: "You took the initiative to make them retreat and make things difficult for them?"


    Fan Li replied, "Yes! So we did everything we could to make things difficult for them. We say, for example, that we have a special hobby, a love of cursing, drinking, gambling, and so on. However, the mysterious thing is, they seem topletely ignore all of this. They keep saying that as long as they can be together with us, they will ept any kind of change! "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Who told you guys that they hate this?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands at the same time and said: "Before we went on the blind date, we did some research. They all split up in front of me due to the above reasons or excuses! "


    Shen Qi smiled.


    "However, no matter how much we try to belittle ourselves, they seem to be blind. They replied in unison. They just like how we are right now." Fan Sheng Fan Li continued to speak with a look of helplessness: "What other ideas do we have?"


    "What about your family attitude?" He Yi Ning asked: "Who did I find for you to date?"


    "What''s their attitude?" "Hehe, as long as it''s a woman, they probably won''t object." Fan Sheng exined, "They are all the daughters of some second-rate, third-rate families, and they are also people who are anxious to be part of the first-rate aristocratic families. To put it bluntly, we are their springboard. Our circle was originally this big. Those people had coveted for so long, and after finally finding the path, how could they give up so easily? My parents understood, so, to put it bluntly, it was still just a deal. What my parents want is an heir of pure blood, and what they want is the wealth, power, and background of our Fan family. It''s just a dirty deal. "


    "This was originally just a deal." Wen Yi Bo said disapprovingly: "Otherwise, what true love do you think they would have you two? Stop messing around! "How many of those women didn''te for the status of money?"


    Liu Yi nced at him.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately corrected him, "That''s why our love is the purest! You don''t want my money status, I don''t want your youth, we''re together because we love each other. Wife, we are truly in love! "


    Liu Yi snorted, and ignored him.


    Shen Qiughed and said, "What happened next?"


    "Later on! Eight to ten blind dates a day. "In the end, we just wanted to save some trouble, so we called them both over. Then we came to meet them one by one, just like we did during an interview!" Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands, and said with an expression that showed "Who''s afraid of who.": "In any case, we''re just looking for a suitable mother to give birth to our heir. So it doesn''t matter who it is, as long as it''s something we like. "


    "However, you all still don''t like it!" Wen Yi Bo couldn''t help but retort.


    In the past, it was Fan Sheng Fan Li who attacked Wen Yi Bo.


    Now, it was finally Wen Yi Bo''s turn to counterattack!


    "Right, he looks so ugly, how could we have taken a fancy to him?" Fan Sheng Fan Li acted like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, and said: "We only need to say that we did not fancy any of them! Anyway, they can''t force us to register for marriage! We are no longer children now, with the Vincent''s Entertainment in our hands, it is impossible for them to suppress us even if they wanted to! "


    Shen Qi sighed: "It''s always like this, and it''s not a solution."


    He Yi Ning said: "So, I took the opportunity to call you all over. It can be considered as letting you take a breather. "


    At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li made a gesture of salutation: "Thank you everyone, thank you for saving me! If you don''t save us, we''ll really die! Over the past few days, the number of people we''ve been dating has exceeded a hundred! He was about to vomit! Why did they all have red faces! Wasn''t Online Red a patent? Why did they alle to our side? "

 Chapter 798 The Wen Family Is also a Place of Conflict

    "Ai ai ai, I won''t take the me for this!" Wen Yi Bo hurriedly cleared her throat, "I haven''t contacted theizens for a long time!"


    "That''s why they''re all looking for us!" Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo with an i


    ocent expression.


    "Really?" They all want to go to entertainment circle, right? " Wen Yi Bo bickering with Fan Sheng Fan Li was amon urrence.


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, Fan Sheng Fan Li actually did not refute him for the first time. He thought seriously for a long time, then looked at each other, and said in unison: "This is a good idea!"


    "Hey hey hey, what do you two want this time?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask: "You guys are not


    ing to throw them all into the entertainment circle are you?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li gri


    ed and said: "Anyway, they''re just a bunch of red-facedizens, let them do the live broadcast! This can also increase website traffic, creating revenue! Although all of them had rosy faces, their families were pretty good. No matter what, they were all little rich second generation s. If they went to the live broadcast to show off their wealth or something, they would probably attract a lot of people to watch, right? "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head helplessly at the same time.


    A profiteer, a profiteer!


    Even a blind date could think of doing business!


    The bosses of entertainment circle, their heads were indeed extraordinary!


    He Yi Ning shook his head in a variety of helpless ways.


    Everyone chatted along the way, not feeling lonely at all.


    Adding on Wen Yi Bo''s home, the distance was not very far.


    As such, they continued to chat until they reached their destination.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Shen Qi could not help but exim: "Not bad, just Yibo! "So that''s how your home is!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and said, "He rarelyes back to stay. In this family, most of them live with his parents. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, but did not say a word.


    Liu Yi also got off the car, a little nervous.


    No matter how careless she was, she was still a girl.


    The first time visiting with her boyfriend, she was a bit nervous.


    She was no longer dressed as a boy, but in a soft, feminine style.


    A set of well-cut fashion clothes was created by Shen Qi.


    This was a design that Shen Qi had spent two or three days specially designing. The material used was also material that Shen Qi had picked out from He Family Mansion''s warehouse, and it was the only one in the entire world.


    Seeing that Liu Yi was a little nervous, Shen Qi immediately held onto Liu Yi''s finger to encourage her.


    Sure enough, with Shen Qi''s encouragement, Liu Yi rxed a lot.


    With so many people apanying her, she probably received quite a bit of treatment, right?


    As soon as everyone got off the car, a group of people came out to wee them. "Young Master is back! Director He is good, Second Young Madam is good! The two young masters have not seen each other for a long time! "Hello, Miss Liu!"


    These servants were all dressed in white uniforms, which matched well with the architecture behind them.


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded to the others.


    The Wen Family is really big, and its structure is also very big.


    Every inch of architecture represents the beauty of civilization.


    Shen Qi gasped in admiration as she watched.


    The garden architecture and the western-style architecture each had their own advantages and disadvantages, and it was impossible to say who was more beautiful.


    As long as the details are detailed to the extreme, then it would be beautiful.


    Entering the door, Wen Yi Bo''s parents were already standing at the doorway, waiting with smiles on their faces.


    Shen Qi followed He Yi Ning and went over to greet them, and shouted for the Uncle and Auntie.


    Wen Yi Bo''s parents were also tactful, and were both polite and courteous to Shen Qi.


    A few days ago, He Family revealed her sessor, Shen Qi, who gave birth to her heir. In the entire upper ss, there was no one who could shake him!


    She was the grand firstdy of He Family!


    Liu Yi passed over the gift with slight unease. Wen Yi Bo''s mother received the gift with a smile on his face, and held Liu Yi''s hand while praising him non-stop.


    Seeing that he was not rejected, Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone sat down and chatted politely.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll be staying for a few more days." Mr. Wen said politely.


    "Yes, thank you Uncle Wen." He Yi Ning smiled as he nodded and said, "This time, I might really have to trouble you for a few more days."


    Mrs. Wen also said: "Don''t be so polite! Coming here is likeing to your own house. Don''t be polite with us. It just so happens that in a few days, there will be a few happy things to do at home. You guyse join in the fun, stick together, and get rid of the marriage between Xiao Yi and Xiao Yi as soon as possible! "


    Liu Yi''s face reddened.


    After a while, it was time for lunch. Everyone moved to the dining hall and politely finished the meal with some distance between them.


    Mrs. Wen did not talk to Liu Yi alone like the others, she only exchanged a few polite words with him, then picked up a phone and left.


    After Mrs. Wen left, she did not stay for long and found an excuse to leave.


    Liu Yi felt a wave of apprehension in the bottom of his heart, and could not help but ask Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, do they not like me?"


    Shen Qi quicklyforted Liu Yi: "That''s not true! Don''t think too much! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li moved closer and said, "Little Yi, don''t think too much! This has always been their habit! "


    Wen Yi Bo came over and held Liu Yi''s finger, and said: "It''s not like that, don''t think about it randomly! It''s not like you don''t know about my parents. They had their own homes outside. This family existed only for the sake of beauty. In fact, none of us lives here. They only gather here during major festivals and events. Little Yi, don''t tell me you dislike me? "


    Looking at Wen Yi Bo''s pitiful gaze, Liu Yi really didn''t know what to say.


    "Little Yi, I promise you, our future definitely won''t look like my parents! When they were married that year, it was hard for them to exin it all. You know, family marriages are a lot of times forced. " Wen Yi Bo continued: "Being together, was originally a mistake. In the past, the Wen Family was not much of a big deal, it was just an empty shell. My mom is a illegitimate daughter, so maybe she has her own reasons to be with my dad. "


    "After all these years, I have been able to support this family by myself. Thus, I am able to make the decision regarding my marriage. Do you understand me? No one can give it to a woman I don''t like, and no one can stop the woman I love from entering this house! " Wen Yi Bo was on the verge of swearing to the heavens, "So, Xiao Yi, can you not despise me?"


    "I didn''t." Liu Yi lowered his head, sighed and said: "The situation in your family isplex, and my family is also chaotic. If it wasn''t for Hot Springs Town''s opportunity, my parents probably wouldn''t be together again, right? Forget it. Fifty steps and a hundredughs. We don''t mind each other. "


    Hearing Liu Yi''s reply, Wen Yi Bo heaved a sigh of relief.


    He Yi Ning sat down again and said: "Now, we are the only family left."


    Wen Yi Bo also pulled Liu Yi down and sat him down, saying, "Yes, now, no one needs to be restrained. "Do whatever you want."


    Shen Qi looked around: "Is there no one else here?"


    He Yi Ning immediately understood what Shen Qi meant, and said: "The rest of the people in Wen Family do not have the qualifications to live here. Just like the He Family Mansion. "

 Chapter 799 The Wen Family Had a Happy Occasion

    "As expected, the gate is tightly guarded!" Liu Yi also said: "It seems like all your families have this rule."


    "Of course." Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded and said, "After we get married, we will split up our family. Not only for the independence of property, but also for privacy. Actually, it wasn''t a good thing for everyone to live together. "Let''s not talk about itter. Just talking about confidential business espionage can easily be started from the side branch of a family."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi nodded, showing his understanding.


    Moreover, these people didn''t stay in the same ce as usual. They would run all over the ce.


    It was really awkward living at home with someone else for a long time.


    While they were chatting, the butler came over with an invitation in his hand. "Young Master, the madam asked me to pass this invitation to you."


    Wen Yi Bo took it, opened it to see, and immediately frowned: "My mother isn''t going?"


    "Madam said that since the Young Master has returned, she will represent us." The butler replied respectfully.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched, but he did not speak.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head helplessly.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was at a loss, and had no idea what had happened.


    Wen Yi Bo casually ced the invitation by the side and said: "I understand. Are my parents back tonight? "


    "Replying to Young Master''s words. "I won''t being back." The butler said, "However, the mister and the missus have invited everyone to their vi."


    "Yes." Wen Yi Bo nodded: "Understood."


    After the butler left, Wen Yi Bo exined to Liu Yi: "This invitation is from the cousin of a branch of the Wen Family. My parents will talk to us alone in their vi. "


    Liu Yi hesitated and nodded.


    Wen Yi Bo''s family was indeed a littleplicated.


    They had to be so long-winded just for talking and eating.


    However, thinking about their rtionship, it seemed understandable.


    Although the two of them sat down to eat, there were still many things that were inconvenient to say.


    Thus, they left after a polite lunch.


    However, in the evening, Liu Yi received gifts from Wen Yi Bo''s parents.


    The reason they didn''t give out any gifts at noon was probably because they didn''t want the other party to know that they had given them anything.


    For a husband and wife to achieve this, it would be better to just divorce them instead than to be like Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents.


    However, to the Wealthy ss, divorce was a serious matter.


    This not only involved the division of property, but also the division of power.


    Although most of the Wen Family s were currently controlled by Wen Yi Bo, they still had some assets.


    That was why they chose to ignore it and y with themselves.


    Now that he saw his daughter-inw, he saw her personally. They did not get involved with each other and did not disturb each other.


    For youngsters, seeing this scene would cause them to feel mixed emotions.


    In the evening, Wen Yi Bo asked He Yi Ning if he and Fan Sheng Fan Li wanted to join in the fun. After receiving a confirmation, he brought the group of family members and half family members to the wedding feast.


    Their appearance at the wedding was the ultimate shock!


    Oh my god!


    These people were guests that could not be invited even withnterns in their hands!


    Therefore, when He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the wedding entrance, the person in charge of registration was so excited that he could not speak.


    Originally, this was just a wedding ceremony for the branch of Wen Family. Wen Yi Boing here personally was already giving his a lot of face.


    In the end, Wen Yi Bo even brought his fiancee, President of He''s Consortium, Madam President, and the two young masters of the famous Vincent''s Entertainment s over!


    F * ck, this lineup is so scary, alright?


    The parents of both parties could not care less about greeting the guests. They all ran over, almost kneeling to He Yi Ning and the others.


    He Yi Ning said that he wanted to pay the gift fee, but the other party had said that he did not want it at all.


    and the rest were invited to the VIP seats.


    Because of He Yi Ning and the others'' sudden arrival, they had to readjust their seats.


    However, to be able to invite these few people, even if he had to adjust his seating position ten times over, he would still be willing to do so!


    When the bride and groom heard that a heavyweight guest had arrived, they were so excited that they almost kneeled in the backstage.


    Oh my god. Was the red star shining today?


    He Yi Ning was also happy these few days. Although he did not ce any gift money in front of them, he still got Xiaochun to gift him a set of jewelry that was custom-made by the jewelrypany under He''s Consortium.


    The bride was overjoyed on the spot.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also handed over his own gifts, which were simrly priceless.


    Not long after they took their seats at the VIP seats, the wedding began.


    Shen Qi stared fixedly at the bride and groom who were standing together as they made their vows, and the moment she saw the groom who was hugging and kissing the bride, the envy in her eyes caught He Yi Ning''s attention.


    He Yi Ning held onto Shen Qi''s finger lightly with an apologetic expression.


    Shen Qi turned his head to look at He Yi Ning, only smiling as she shook his head and did not say anything.


    He Yi Ning said softly: "Xiao Qi, I owe you a wedding. "Believe me, I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "The children are already this old." Shen Qi''s face reddened, she shifted her gaze and said: "You''re satisfied with the kind heart."


    "But in my eyes, you will always be so beautiful. So, you deserve the best of everything. " He Yi Ning ced Shen Qi''s finger next to his lips and kissed with extreme sincerity and seriousness.


    Shen Qi''s eyes turned red, and she quickly shifted her gaze.


    She didn''t want to lose herposure in such a situation.


    Furthermore, it was unknown how many people were watching them right now.


    Liu Yi''s face was also full of yearning.


    As a girl, who doesn''t want a perfect wedding?


    The transition from a girl to a woman was a milestone turning point.


    Even though he knew that after marriage life would beplicated and he would no longer have the freedom and i


    ocence of a young girl.


    But for the sake of the one he loved, no matter how tired he was, it was worth it.


    Wen Yi Bo also held Liu Yi''s hand from under the table, and slowly passed his love to his.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li just smiled as he watched other people''s wedding, he did not feel anything!


    However, the moment the groom kissed the bride, Fan Li''s expression seemed to have subtly changed.


    His eyes zed over for a moment, then heughed at himself and shifted his gaze away.


    Fan Li gently turned his head to look at his brother, but when he saw his brother''s expression, he also retracted his gaze and continued to wholeheartedly p with Fan Li.


    When the wedding ceremony was over, everyone began to eat.


    The masters of the wedding banquet came one by one to toast.


    After the host finished toasting, the guests began toasting each other.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to greet Wen Family, a familiar voice sounded from behind him: "Xiao Qi, you''re here too?"

 Chapter 800 Meet an Acquaintance

    Shen Qi turned her head and saw Zhao Wen Wening over with a wine cup.


    Shen Qi clinked her cup with Zhao Wen Wen andughed, "We came here to join in on the fun. When we heard there was a wedding, we wanted to have a good time. "


    Zhao Wen Wen smiled lightly. "Yes, it does have a trace of happiness. But I''ll forget about it. "


    Shen Qi looked at her in shock: "Wen Wen, what happened to you? Has something happened again recently? "


    Zhao Wen Wenughed, and did not say much.


    At this moment, another voice sounded from behind the two: "Wen Wen, why so long?"


    Shen Qi turned her head and was instantly stu


    ed.


    Han Ze Fang?


    Why was he here?


    Han Ze Fang seemed to be surprised as well. "Xiao Qi?"


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately asked, "You two know each other?"


    Shen Qi and Han Ze Fangughed at the same time. Shen Qi nodded and said, "It''s fate."


    Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi i


    ocently: "So in your eyes, it''s just a coincidence that you met him twice."


    Zhao Wen Wen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Shen Qi did not see it, and only asked casually: "Is my senior brother not here?"


    Zhao Wen Wen''s expression became even worse, "No. He is so busy, how can she have the time to apany me on a sightseeing trip? Besides, the person he wants to apany is not me. "


    Shen Qi also knew that she had said the wrong thing and immediately replied, "Sorry, that was not what I meant."


    "Nothing." Zhao Wen Wen nodded with difficulty, and said: "Let''s go drink at the side."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Han Ze Fang meaningfully nced at Shen Qi, and also left.


    In the distance, He Yi Ning''s eyes flickered constantly.


    Han Ze Fang and Zhao Wen Wen had made a public appearance, and their rtionship was even closer now!


    However, he didn''t know how far they had progressed.


    What exactly does this Han Ze Fang want to do?


    Who was his target?


    After finishing the wedding wine, everyone bade farewell and left.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning walked on the street hand in hand. Behind them were Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li could not stand their fancy ways of bullying dogs. He walked and chatted with the bunch of old bachelors, who were just like Xiaochun.


    The night was beautiful and the wind was soft.


    It felt good to be walking around when I was full.


    At such a leisurely time, Zhao Wen Wen and Han Ze Fang were actually quarrelling in the carriage.


    "Do you like her?" Zhao Wen Wen finally could not suppress the jealousy in his heart and flipped it up. "The way you looked at her just now, was very special!"


    Han Ze Fang said with a helpless look on his face, "Stop messing around."


    "Am I making a fuss? "Since you like her, then don''t provoke me!" Zhao Wen Wen was even more angry now: "Tell me, do you like her?!"


    Han Ze Fang sighed, looked at the scenery outside and asked: "Why are you asking so clearly?"


    "I understand." Zhao Wen Wen looked at Han Ze Fang bitterly: "No wonder when we first met, you said that you couldn''t be with the person you liked. That must be Shen Qi right? What the hell, why do all of you like Shen Qi? What was so good about her? How am I bad? "Why is everyone ??"


    Zhao Wen Wen covered her face with her hands as tears silently fell.


    Feng Man Lun, Cheng Tian Ji, and now Han Ze Fang!


    Why did the men who were rted to her fall in love with Shen Qi?


    Why did you have to be so cruel to her?


    Why!


    Seeing Zhao Wen Wen crying silently, a light shed in Han Ze Fang''s eyes, as if she had already made up his mind.


    Han Ze Fang said with a wronged expression: "Wenwen, are you not going to be with me anymore? Why am I so miserable? Neither of the two girls I loved in session could be with me. I ?? What''s the point of me living? "


    Zhao Wen Wen was still crying as she opened the car door to get out.


    Zhao Wen Wen actually grabbed Han Ze Fang, and looked at him with a face full of tears, saying, "Then do you still like it now?"


    "I don''t like it anymore." Because I have you. " Han Ze Fang said with a wronged expression: "Wen Wen, didn''t you say that you and Feng Man Lun will part ways sooner orter? I''m willing to wait for you to break up! "


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited." Zhao Wen Wen took a deep breath, trying his best to calm his agitated heart.


    The smile in Han Ze Fang''s eyes became colder and colder, and his gazended outside the carriage. In a corner, he had a goal.


    "Wenwen, I hope that one day, you won''t hate me." Han Ze Fang said with unperturbed eyes.


    "Hate you? "Why?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Han Ze Fang in shock.


    Han Ze Fang only shook his head, not exining anything.


    Zhao Wen Wen did not continue asking, and instead said: "I have already discussed this with my family. After Feng Man Lun and I got engaged, he didn''t do anything else. It was obvious that he didn''t want to marry me either. Anyway, our Zhao Family has survived this time. If I want to part ways with Feng Man Lun, my family won''t object to it. My family said that as long as Feng Man Lun took the initiative to break up, the Zhao Family could take this opportunity to ask for a sum of money. "


    Han Ze Fang stared fixedly at Zhao Wen Wen.


    Zhao Wen Wen continued: "Feng Man Lun already knows about the matter between you and me. He said nothing, did nothing. Originally, the person he likes is Shen Qi. As for who I am close to, he doesn''t care at all. "


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes shed: "Oh?"


    "Feng Man Lun and I will part ways sooner orter. If he kept dragging it out now, it was all to wait for the other party to speak. Whoever speaks first will have to give up a portion of their profits. " Zhao Wen Wen turned her head to look at Han Ze Fang: "Are you still willing to wait for me?"


    Han Ze Fang smiled gently and pulled Zhao Wen Wen over with one hand. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly: "My girl, tell me, am I willing or not?"


    The next morning, just as everyone was having breakfast in Wen Family, the butler came over and delivered the call.


    Wen Yi Bo took the phone, and the voice of the Mrs. Wen came out of the phone, "Son,e over to my ce today. After so many years, you finally found the girl you like. Mom is also happy for you. Sorry about yesterday, I really didn''t want to see that man, so I left in a hurry. I''ll make it up to you today, okay? "


    Wen Yi Bo replied in a slightly lowered voice, "Alright, it''s been so many years. It''s time I went and took a look at the ce where you live."


    After hanging up, Wen Yi Bo said to everyone: "My mom invites us to her vi as guests. Sure enough, the first person to send out the invitation was her. She is still as strong as ever. "


    Liu Yi was still a little nervous.


    Wen Yi Bo smiled gently at Liu Yi and said, "Don''t worry. Although my mother is strong, she is very supportive of me in some ways. Thus, she will not make things difficult for you. "


    Liu Yi nodded.


    Shen Qi also asked, "Are we going as well?"


    "Of course!" Wen Yi Boughed and said: "My mom emphasized it, everyone! Not a single one less! When we were young, Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li often came to my house to y, so no one was an outsider. "

 Chapter 801 Mrs Wen

    "Lil ''Yi, I guess this trip will be different from yesterday." Fan Sheng said to Fan Li while gri


    ing: "Auntie is very generous!"


    Liu Yi did not understand the meaning of those words at first, but after she reached there, he had a deep understanding of what those words meant.


    Most of the time, Mrs. Wen stayed in a vi halfway up the mountain.


    ssic English architecture.


    The magnificent sculptures and fountains, the garden with all sorts of trimmings, all gave off a heroic feeling.


    Mrs. Wen was indeed different from yesterday. Compared to yesterday''s grace, today, she was a lot more impulsive.


    The Mrs. Wen today did not wear any formal attire, but instead a set of body training clothes. Just like an ordinary mother weing her child back, she stood quietly by the door and waited.


    "Auntie, we''re here again!" Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled as he greeted Mrs. Wen from far away.


    The smile on Mrs. Wen''s face rose, "I have long prepared your favorite wine and the prettiest girl!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediatelyughed out loud.


    When he saw Liu Yi, Mrs. Wen took the initiative to take a step forward, held Liu Yi''s hand, and said: "Truly a handsome girl. Your beauty is still hard for most people to appreciate, right? My family got lucky and stole you. "


    Hearing Mrs. Wen''s words, Liu Yi''s nervous expression finally calmed down a bit. "Thank you, Aunt."


    Mrs. Wen turned around and pulled Shen Qi''s hand as she said, "The He Family''s Second Young Lady is indeed a beauty worthy of his reputation."


    "Actually, Auntie is the beauty." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Wen is a hybrid, and indeed beautiful.


    xen-colored curly hair, a myriad of flirtatious.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Mrs. Wen dragged the two girls inside.


    Entering the door, the ssical British handmade carpet was under his feet, and the murals on the walls were retro.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but exim: "Auntie, you''re such a nostalgic person!"


    "Yeah." Mrs. Wenughed and pulled the two girls to the wine shelves, saying: "Come, these are all my treasures, pick whatever you like."


    Shen Qi waved her hand: "Thank you, Auntie. I''m preparing for pregnancy right now."


    Liu Yi originally wanted to pick one, but after hearing Shen Qi''s words, he withdrew his hand.


    Mrs. Wen immediately understood. She looked at Liu Yi meaningfully and said: "It''s fine if you don''t like drinking. There''s even good juice here."


    Liu Yi lowered his head, he didn''t even dare to raise it.


    During the few times he was with Wen Yi Bo, he didn''t use any contraception.


    If ??


    Liu Yi almost did not dare to think further.


    Shen Qi made a face at Liu Yi before following Mrs. Wen to choose her drink.


    Mrs. Wen called out to Liu Yi and Shen Qi, then went to greet the others.


    Shen Qi nudged Liu Yi with his elbow: "Little Yi, you''re with Yi Bo, there''s no need to use contraception right?"


    Liu Yi''s face flushed red, then he gently nodded.


    Shen Qi secretlyughed as she covered her mouth: "Hey, hey, hey, is there a baby already?"


    "No way!" Liu Yi said with a red face: "What''s more, have you already nted it with He Yi Ning? You guys were here before us! "


    Shen Qi was also flushed red. "Why are you talking about me?"


    "Wasn''t it you who picked it?" Liu Yi pointed at Shen Qi''s face with a red face: "Look how red you are now."


    Shen Qi also poked Liu Yi''s face: "You too!"


    The two women poked each other''s faces with great pleasure.


    The few men beside him were puzzled. They could even y with their faces so happily?


    A few people were talking when the sound of light footsteps came from the door.


    The door opened and a young, well-dressed, beautiful man walked in.


    The moment he entered, he was startled: "There are guests at home?"


    When Mrs. Wen saw him, he gave a brilliant smile and pulled him over to introduce him to the others: "Let me introduce him to you all, he is my boyfriend, Jin Jian."


    Then, the Mrs. Wen turned to Jin Jian and said, "My son doesn''t need to be introduced, right? This is the fiancee she brought home, Liu Yi. This is He''s Consortium He Yi Ning, this is He Family''s Young Na


    y, Madam President Shen Qi. These two are the master of the Vincent''s Entertainment, Fan Sheng Fan Li. They are twins, and I have never been able to differentiate between them ever since they were young. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and greeted the other party: "Hey!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded at Jin Jian, as if they had greeted each other.


    Wen Yi Bo was slightly embarrassed with Liu Yi, but he still greeted him.


    Jin Jian never thought that the people who came would be people with such a high status.


    After all, very few people came to this vi.


    Mrs. Wen said to Jin Jian with his usual expression: "Go upstairs and wait for me."


    "Alright." Jin Jian could only lower his head and quickly go up the stairs.


    With regards to his own mother introducing his lover to him and his friends so generously, Wen Yi Bo felt a little helpless and awkward.


    Anyway, she hadn''t divorced her father yet!


    Of course, with so many years between them, it was no different from a divorce.


    But is it really okay to bring your lover back so tantly?


    The Mrs. Wen seemed to be very calm towards this, she greeted everyone and said, "You guys sit for a while, I''ll go up to take a look."


    "Mom, can we talk?" Wen Yi Bo asked helplessly.


    "Yes, but not now. You see, my Darling is angry. " Mrs. Wen smiled calmly and said, "He is very important to me."


    After saying that, the Mrs. Wen waved to the others, turned and walked up the stairs.


    Looking at the enchanting back of the Mrs. Wen, Shen Qi couldn''t help but say: "Auntie can also be considered a person who valued love more than anything, right?"


    He Yi Ning nodded. "Yes."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said to Wen Yi Bo while gri


    ing: "You don''t have to be depressed too. In any case, after so many years, wasn''t this how they came to be? She doesn''t listen to you either, just as you don''t listen to her. The three of you have always been disorganized and undisciplined! "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded, "That''s true. In this family, the three of us have always been on our own. Strictly speaking, though, I might have been more inclined to my mother. Or maybe I''m more like Mom. "


    "It does look like it." Shen Qi nodded and said, "Your looks inherited mother''s good points."


    It was Liu Yi''s first visit, so it was naturally not good to discuss anything. He just stood there, feeling a little helpless.


    Would his parents be able to ept such aplicated family rtionship?


    Oh, but right now, his parents didn''t seem to care about him anymore.


    They were too busy on their honeymoon to remember him for a while.


    Wen Yi Bo and the others were chatting in the living room on the first floor. Mrs. Wen had already knocked on the door to the second floor: "Darling, can we talk?"

 Chapter 802 Mothers of Personality

    Jin Jian sat in front of the desk, raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wen, and said: "You didn''t tell me that there would be so many guests at home today. How do you want me to act? "


    Mrs. Wen smiled as she walked in, and hugged Jin Jian from behind, and said: "Are you angry?"


    Being hugged by the Mrs. Wen like this, that bit of anger slowly faded away.


    He was only in his early forties this year, and was not much older than Wen Yi Bo.


    It was an awkward period.


    Moreover, his current identity is the Mrs. Wen''s lover.


    Thus, it was reasonable for him to be angry.


    Mrs. Wen released Jin Jian and slowly pulled open the curtains. Looking at the scenery outside the window and facing the prating sunlight, he softly said, "We have been together for more than ten years, right? I remember you were still so young when we first met. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed.


    Jin Jian did not speak, his head lowered instead, his back facing the Mrs. Wen.


    "I merely feel that, after all these years, I have always let you live underground, and that I have wronged you. Now that my son has brought his fianc??e back to this house, I also want you to bask in the sun for a bit. " Mrs. Wen slowly turned around. Sunlight shone on her body, causing her facial features to blur instead.


    "He and I have not been divorced, but we have been separated for more than twenty years. After making a ruckus for so long, I''m already tired. Even sitting down to eat with you feels so torturous. " The Mrs. Wen continued, "But, we can''t get a divorce. Because when they got married, they made an agreement that the person who proposed the divorce had to give up everything. Jian, do you think I can give up? Even if my son has already grown up, even if he no longer needs me as his mother, he is still my child! "


    "However, I love you, so I came here to be with you." Mrs. Wen lowered her head, her long hair covering her eyes, causing others to be unable to see her expression clearly: "I just wanted to use this method to formally bring you in front of my child. Even if he doesn''t ept you, I still want to show that attitude. That is, I will definitely be with you. "


    "Together? Why are we together? " Jin Jianughed mockingly, "You said before, if you want to get a divorce, you have to give up everything."


    "What if, I said, I were to give up all that for you?" Mrs. Wen suddenly raised his head to look at Jin Jian, and said with zing eyes: "If there are no surprises, I will soon be a grandmother. "When that dayes, I will give up on all of them!"


    "What?" Jin Jian was startled.


    "Yes." Mrs. Wen answered with certainty: "As long as I be a grandmother, then it will be time for me to leave this ce forever! Jian, are you still willing to wait for me? "


    Jin Jian could not say a single word.


    It was not as if he had not thought of this possibility in all these years.


    However, it had been a long time since he''d dared to hope for all of this.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Jin Jian asked after a long while.


    Mrs. Wen smiled lightly: "I have already regretted it for thirty years. I don''t want to regret thest thirty years of my life. "


    Jin Jian finallyughed.


    Downstairs, Shen Qi could not help but ask He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, tell me, why are the parents of a group of people who clearly have no feelings not getting divorced?"


    He Yi Ning exined in a low voice: "At that time, the bond between them was also due to helplessness. I heard from one of them that he remembered from a very young age that they had separated. If you don''t love each other when you get married, how can you respect each other after marriage? "


    "Huh?" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with slight shock.


    "In the past, when my aunt married my uncle, she was unwilling. But no one would be able to escape a n''s marriage. Thus, it created the current situation. It was because Aunt was a illegitimate daughter that her position was not high, and Uncle''s personality was also too soft, so he did not have much of an effective way to build a family. Due to benefits, the two families were united. After the birth of the first wave, the two of them had an argument every day and ended up separating and ying separate games. " He Yi Ning was the one who understood Wen Yi Bo the most.


    "Auntie has a fiery personality, uncle has no idea about his cowardice. The model of being a strong woman and a weak man was also rejected by the Jane family. So, Auntie moved out in a fit of anger and found a boyfriend. It''s been going on for almost 20 years, so it should be true love, right? " He Yi Ning said helplessly: "It''s just that both of them are holding back their breaths and neither of them mentioned a divorce, but neither of them liked the other."


    "I remember you saying that the current Wen Family is actually all single-handedly crafted? They probably don''t have a lot of money, so what''s the point? " Shen Qi asked in confusion.


    "It''s probably rted to some secret incident. After all, I am an outsider, and I don''t know much about it. " He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "When we were young, Wen Family was actually very ordinary. He could only be considered a second-rate family, and is still very far from a first-rate family. When they grew up, they started to get involved with the family business and started to make the family big one step by step. In the past, those side branches were all stronger than this branch, so they were often bullied by other side branches. After one sess, this branch became the focus of attention for the entire Wen Family. Now that the Wen Family was mentioned, only Wen Yi Bo and no one else was known. In other words, those people were still wandering around in this second-rate world, and one of them had long since be the creator of a first-rate family. Therefore, it was not appropriate to say that the first generation was the rich third generation and the fourth generation. Strictly speaking, only one generation is considered a real generation. "


    Shen Qi''s face looked like she hade to a sudden realization.


    At this time, Fan Sheng Fan Li came over and added, "Not only that. Auntie and Uncle had something in each other''s hands. They can''t divorce easily. "


    Shen Qi''s curiosity was piqued again, "What do you mean?"


    "They signed an agreement before the marriage. If the person who initiated the divorce renounced not only the property, but also the custody of the child and the identity of the parents." Fan Sheng threw a fruit to Fan Li and the two of them started to eat it together. "If aunty and uncle want a divorce, then I can''t call you mother."


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "How can there be such a cruel agreement?"


    Fan Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s to prevent them from getting divorced!"


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "I have never heard of that before."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li gri


    ed and said: "When we were young, we yed a game together and when we lost, you told us this secret. We didn''t think there was anything special about this secret, so we kept it a secret for him. "


    Shen Qi said worriedly: "Then, do you still mind if I go?"


    Shen Qi nced at Wen Yi Bo who was talking to Liu Yi in the middle of the courtyard and said: "When that person walked in earlier, his expression was still very forced."

 Chapter 803 Madam Wens Dilemma

    "I think he would still mind." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes also looked towards the courtyard as she softly said, "No matter what, they haven''t divorced yet. If it''s a divorce, it''s the same as Fan Sheng Fan Li, it doesn''t matter. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands and said: "Even if it''s a divorce, it''s actually not that much better! Look at our miserable fates! "


    He Yi Ning said: "I believe that you will understand."


    "Fine." Shen Qi said helplessly: "I also suddenly feel that I''m feeling a little sympathetic towards Auntie. From the very begi


    ing, he didn''t love her. He had barely been able to give birth to a child midway, and then stayed in a marriage without love for decades. After that, they argued incessantly and even acted as if they loved each other. It was hard indeed. "


    Just as Shen Qi was speaking, Mrs. Wen walked down the stairs. As luck would have it, she overheard Shen Qi''s words. "It''s not hard work!"


    Everyone turned their heads.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Aunty, I''m sorry, we did not intentionally discuss this. I just feel that this guy seemed to be very reluctant, as if she didn''t really ept your decision. "


    "It doesn''t seem like it. It''s something I''ve never epted." Mrs. Wen calmly replied: "I know what you are curious about. It''s rare for me to have the interest to chat like this today, so why don''t I chat with you guys for a bit? "


    Everyone sat down and surrounded Mrs. Wen.


    "Indeed, when I married Bo''s father back then, I did have many reasons for doing so. At that time, I also imagined that I could transform him. I could turn him into the kind of man I wanted. But it soon proved how ridiculous my idea was! " Mrs. Wen had an indifferent expression as she recounted the past. It could be seen that she truly did not have any feelings for Yue Yang anymore.


    "I have only been with Jin Jian for more than ten years, but before he married me, he already had a close female friend outside that he could not separate himself from." Mrs. Wen sighed and said, "It''s just that at that time, I didn''t know about it. Then I had a baby and quarreled with him a lot, and then I knew that he always went to see his best friend whenever he had a fight with me. But this kind of thing is a scandal, so Wen Family and my parents tried their best to suppress it. But if our problems are not resolved, the mes of war will continue to spread. So, in a fit of rage, I proposed separation so that our lives would not be interrupted. He agreed very quickly. "


    Mrs. Wen shrugged her shoulders and said, "This is the truth of what happened all those years ago. I was wrong with him in this marriage, but I was i


    ocent. He can''t be with his sweetheart. I can''t have the life I want. But separating was not such a simple thing. Because once we get divorced, it''s not just giving up the property we own, it''s giving up all the rights we have over our children. The weirdest thing is that when we were getting married, we made a rule that once we got divorced, all of our properties would be confiscated. In other words, if a group of people does not have children, all of our property would belong to the entire Wen Family and not just one person. "


    Mrs. Wen''s words instantly caused an uproar among the people present.


    "I have never spoken of this rule." The Mrs. Wen continued to speak, "Firstly, the rules of the agreement back then could not be exined, and secondly, the reason is that one was still young and did not have the ability to resist. But now it was different. One of them had already grown up and had a fiancee. Then once Xiao Yi has a child, this agreement will naturally be a


    ulled. At that time, I can officially leave that prison. "


    "So, because of that sort of thing, he and I can''t get a divorce. "Of course, it''s also because of my strength that he doesn''t dare to ask for a divorce." Mrs. Wen was extremely self-aware, and continued: "Even though I have been together with Jin Jian for so many years, and have never taken a child, one is that I am unable to do so with my status, and the other is that I don''t want to get brothers. I don''t have much money, just some dowry and ancestral homes. What did I care? "I only care about one thing, that''s all."


    "Auntie, we understand what you mean." Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "Sorry, before, we rarely talked about family matters, so we don''t know much about it."


    Mrs. Wen shook her head, showing that she did not mind.


    If she had minded, she wouldn''t have been so reckless.


    In the courtyard, Wen Yi Bo was leaning against Liu Yi, slowly swinging, softly talking with him, breathing in the free air.


    "Little Yi, will you look down on me?" Wen Yi Bo held Liu Yi''s finger and asked softly.


    Liu Yi shook his head: "Why do you say that?"


    "As you can see, my family is soplicated. Today, we met my mother''s lover, and we will probably meet my father''s soulmate in the afternoon. " Wen Yi Bo said as he gave a wry smile, "I clearly only have one parents, but I have an extra two stepparents that I have never seen before. You see my mother''s attitude. My mom cares about that Jin Jian a lot. If my mom divorced my dad, she would probably be with him, right? "


    Liu Yi nodded his head: "That is indeed possible."


    "Actually, my mom used to have a lot of lovers. Most of them were just for fun and not serious. This Jin Jian, can be considered to be someone that my mother has never seen before, even after maintaining it for so many years. " The more Wen Yi Bo spoke, the more depressed he became: "My dad is weak, and has always been pressured by my mom to the point of not being able to raise his head, so he rarely cares about me. I haven''t been home since a very young age, so I spent most of my time with Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li. I really don''t want to go home. The moment I came back, I had a bunch of bad things on my mind. "


    "I understand." Liu Yi held Wen Yi Bo''s hand and said: "Back then, when my parents divorced, I was like this as well, with a stomach full of grievances. But, aren''t we all here? I won''t look down on you because of this. If you have any difficulties, we will fight together. Okay? Besides, if his aunt and uncle didn''t have any feelings for him, forcing them to be together was a form of torture for everyone. There must be a reason why they didn''t split up, right? However, I believe in one thing. No matter what their emotional world is like, they must love you! "


    "You really think so?" Wen Yi Bo looked at Liu Yi in shock.


    Liu Yi proactively leaned on Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder and softly said: "I believe that we will definitely reach the end. Just like how the Xiao Qi and He Yi Ning had always been happy. Yi Ning neverpromised and never gave up, thus he finally obtained Xiao He''s recognition. "Then, I also believe that we have the determination and perseverance to get the happiness that we want!"


    When Wen Yi Bo heard it, he was moved in an instant. He immediately hugged Liu Yi and forcefully kissed her forehead.


    When it was lunch time, Mrs. Wen brought Jin Jian to the seating area.

 Chapter 804 Recognition of Liu Yi

    Perhaps it was because everyone had already prepared their minds, so the atmosphere was not that awkward between the two.


    Before the meal, Mrs. Wen took out a gift box and pushed it towards Liu Yi: "I am truly happy that you havee to see me. Thank you for epting my son and for joining ourplex family. This is a gift I gave you alone, not as the wife of the Wen Family, but as a mother. This is the dowry I brought from my family. It can also be considered a kind of family inheritance. In our family, every additional person will have a ring with their own unique symbol. This ring is both a jewel and a seal. Having this ring means that you can unconditionally enter and exit some of our family''s businesses and withdraw a certain amount of cash for any use. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes instantly widened, "Mom!"


    Mrs. Wen smiled and nodded, "I can tell that you two are truly in love with each other. So, I''ll give you this ring first. Mother wishes you all the best. "


    Liu Yi opened the box.


    A small seal with a ring quietlyy on the surface of the red velvet cloth. It was simply outrageously beautiful.


    Shen Qi, who was watching from the side, could not help but exim: "So beautiful!"


    Liu Yi carefully picked it up. His name and number was written on it.


    This acknowledgement caused Liu Yi''s eyes to instantly turn red.


    "Thank you, Auntie! Thank you!" Liu Yi raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wen seriously, and said: "Thank you for your acknowledgement and blessings!"


    Jin Jianughed, then took out a box and gave it to Liu Yi: "This is a gift from me. The preparation was a bit rushed, so please don''t mind it. "


    Liu Yi took it in surprise, opened it and looked, immediately raised his head and said: "This is too expensive!"


    Jin Jian had given Liu Yi an antique jade bracelet. From the water color, it was definitely a treasure.


    Not to mention the value of antiques, just the jade itself was worth hundreds of thousands of dors.


    With the value of antiques, he estimated that there were at least a million.


    Jin Jian waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention it, I am just a small merchant in the antique business. It''s good as long as you don''t mind. "


    Liu Yi immediately turned to look at Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo gently nodded his head, and then, he epted the gift: "Thank you. "Thank you, Uncle Jin."


    With just that, Uncle Jin recognized Jin Jian''s position.


    Jin Jian''s eyes became a little moist.


    Actually, Jin Jian was not a pretty boy.


    Although his business could not bepared with the Wen Family''s, he was not very poor either.


    He opened an antique shop and auction house with billions of dors in assets.


    Of course,pared to the current Wen Family, it was nothing.


    But then again, if Jin Jian and Mrs. Wen did not truly love each other, why would he waste twenty years of good time on Mrs. Wen?


    After all, he was a rich man.


    It shouldn''t be too hard to find a woman to marry, not to mention that he was really good-looking.


    There weren''t many men who could still be considered good-looking after reaching forty years of age.


    It had been underground for twenty years, and today it was officially revealed.


    It was fake for Jin Jian to not be nervous in his heart.


    Moreover, he knew very well just how strong Wen Yi Bo was.


    If Wen Yi Bo strongly objected, then his position would definitely be extremely awkward.


    However, today, everything seemed to be moving in a beautiful direction. Wen Yi Bo did not clearly resist his existence, and this made Jin Jian inexplicably heave a sigh of relief.


    When Liu Yi said "Uncle Jin", Jin Jian sighed deeply in his heart. He felt like he was guarding the scene until the moon shines in the sky.


    Seeing that they had all given them gifts, Shen Qi was also happy for Liu Yi from the bottom of his heart.


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li who were seated at the side only smiled, they did not disturb the emotional interaction between the two of them.


    As the meal started, the atmosphere became much more harmonious.


    Even though Wen Yi Bo still felt that it was a bit u


    atural, he had already done his best to get along with Jin Jian peacefully.


    After finishing their meal, Mrs. Wen pulled Shen Qi and to visit their own homes.


    Yes, Mrs. Wen firmly believed that this was her home.


    The ce with love was home.


    This was the first time Jin Jian was sitting with Wen Yi Bo, so He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li apanied him and chatted.


    Probably because they had good friends by their side, Wen Yi Bo and Jin Jian did not seem to get along very awkwardly.


    Of course, with an existence like He Yi Ning, who had such a great control, the atmosphere would not be awkward.


    Although Jin Jian was only ten years older than them, they could still talk on a lot of topics.


    It was very awkward for everyone to talk about family matters, so let''s talk about the current situation and work and economy.


    As such, the two groups of people chatted quite well.


    When it was three or four in the afternoon, Jin Jian got up and took his leave.


    Mrs. Wen did not avoid the children at all and took the initiative to hug Jin Jian goodbye.


    After Jin Jian left, He Yi Ning said to Wen Yi Bo: "Let''s go out for a walk, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo knew that Yi Ning had something to say to him, so he nodded.


    After leaving the main building and walking around in the flower path, Wen Yi Bo said: "It was the Xiao Qi that asked you to enlighten me right?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded, "You''re smart. But I don''t think there''s much to be taught. You''re already so old. If you still can''t think of it, you''ll be stupid. "


    "You provoked me again." Wen Yi Bo snappily nced at He Yi Ning, and said: "You obviously understand me the best!"


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed out loud, raised his hand and patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder: "Alright, I actually have something to say to you. it was not only something that Xiao Qi wanted me to tell you. "


    Wen Yi Bo said: "What did he say?"


    "You''re not that old-fashioned either, why are you being so formal?" He Yi Ning sighed and said: "Are you still brooding over the matter of your aunt bringing her boyfriend to meet you all?"


    Wen Yi Bo said: "I don''t mind my mother having a boyfriend, but what a special day today! This is the first time that little Yi has truly paid a visit here alone! "


    "It''s exactly because this is the first time that you and Xiao Yi have truly paid a visit to this ce, that aunty allowed Jin Jian toe right?" He Yi Ning said indifferently: "Because this is an important moment for aunty to remember. She wants to share it with the person she loves the most, is it wrong?"


    Wen Yi Bo was instantly speechless.


    "I didn''t know who my aunt''s boyfriend was. You never mention it, and we don''t ask. Today, I found out that my aunt''s boyfriend was actually Jin Jian. No wonder why the people outside would frequently say that Jin Jian was gay and lesbian. That was why he was so young, yet had never ever had a rtionship with anyone. Even now, there was still no news of him getting married? Only today did I realize that he had been with his aunt for so long. If you can''t understand before, can''t you understand now? After all, you and Yi have been together for so long. You should understand the emotions. "Many things, many times, I really had to do it out of necessity." He Yi Ning said.

 Chapter 805 Mr Wen

    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "Understanding is one thing, epting is another. You''re right. We really had to. "


    "You''ve rarely been in this house since you were very young. How many of us grew up in front of our parents? " He Yi Ning self-deprecatinglyughed: "Back then, wasn''t I also an army with thousands of men and horses, charging into battle? Although my parents loved each other dearly, it was a pity that they were not epted by my grandmother. They had wandered around the world for decades and were not allowed to return home. Fan Sheng Fan Li was not any better! His parents were divorced, but you see, they were forced to date today. One, think more. Life always goes on. "


    When Wen Yi Bo thought about the terrible things that had happened to He Yi Ning and his, he could not help but sigh.


    No wonder it was said that simr objects gather together, while people gather in groups.


    The four of them were truly brothers in distress.


    Every family has its share of problems.


    "Besides, do you think it''s really good for Auntie and Uncle to keep that stiff and broken marriage?" He Yi Ning patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulder, and said sincerely: "To put yourself in his ce, if I let you and someone you don''t love torture each other for the rest of your life, and yet you can only watch Liu Yi getting married, how would you feel?"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately stopped.


    Yes, he could not ept this!


    The moment he thought about how Liu Yi was going to marry someone else, he would definitely go crazy!


    "So, do you still need me to advise you?" He Yi Ning chuckled.


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head.


    Just then, Wen Yi Bo''s phone rang.


    The phone call was made by Wen Yi Bo''s father.


    "Is it convenient to speak now?" Mr. Wen asked directly over the phone.


    Wen Yi Boughed bitterly and replied: "It''s convenient. What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Wen said straightforwardly: "Did you have lunch with that man today?"


    Wen Yi Bo admitted it, "Yes."


    "Come over right now." Mr. Wen said, "We''ll leave immediately. Don''t stay."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Yi Bo frowned.


    "Don''t ask anymore. We''ll talk about it when we get back." The Mr. Wen''s voice also carried a trace of urgency.


    "Okay, I''ll say hello to the others." Wen Yi Bo said: "They are still upstairs."


    "No need, juste over yourself." Mr. Wen replied, "You don''t need to bring anyone else, especially that girl."


    Wen Yi Bo was slightly unhappy: "Father, what do you mean?"


    "Come back and we''ll talk." With that, Mr. Wen hung up.


    Wen Yi Bo casually threw away the phone, angrily turned and was about to leave.


    He Yi Ning grabbed him: "What''s going on?"


    "My dad''s mind isn''t clear. He actually didn''t want us to go over there together, he wanted me to go over there myself. I don''t need to ask to guess, someone must have made a snitch in my dad''s ear again! " Wen Yi Bo said with an expression of disgust, "If I can still ept my mother''s boyfriend, then I can''t ept the woman by my father''s side! I can''t ept this even if I die! "


    "Let you go back by yourself?" A yful smile surfaced on He Yi Ning''s lips as he said: "Interesting. Let''s go, I''ll apany you back to take a look. Let''s see if he''s a Hong Gate banquet or something! "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded and replied, "Alright."


    Thus, the two of them only greeted Mrs. Wen and did not disturb the others. They quietly left the manor together.


    Mrs. Wen stood in front of the window and watched as He Yi Ning and his car disappeared from his sight. She turned around and said to Shen Qi and Liu Yi who was admiring the oil paintings on the walls, "These Painting are all representatives of some painters that I have collected. Although they are not very famous, their talent will definitely be resplendent in the future. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "It is indeed very spiritual."


    "I heard your mother was a painter too?" The Mrs. Wen asked with a smile.


    "Yes." My mother has been busy with her tour recently. Her style is very different from those painters. My mom is sentimental but also has a strong heart, so her style is mostly positive and there are very few decadent feelings. " Shen Qi exined: "This Painting is filled with despair. I believe that when the author created this work, she experienced an indescribable pain that caused her to lose confidence in her own life. This stagnation is not because of unfamiliarity, but rather, it is because of anger. "


    Mrs. Wen pped her hands and her eyes lit up, "You actually saw through it."


    Liu Yiughed and said: "Aunt, Xiao Qi is an art school graduate!"


    Mrs. Wen nodded: "No wonder. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter! "


    Shen Qi held onto Liu Yi''s hand and said, "Actually, Little Yi is also very good. He could design, he could fight, he could take care of people. The most important thing is that she, like her aunt, advocates freedom and autonomy for women. "


    Mrs. Wen nodded with a smile: "Yes, this is one of the reasons why I like her. "At this point, we all have something inmon."


    Liu Yiughed.


    Mrs. Wen shifted her gaze outside the window, shing a few times, she said: "However, if you are going over there, you must be careful. "Over there, it''s not as easy to talk as I am."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask when he saw the hidden meaning in her words: "Auntie? Is something wrong? "


    "Do you know why I left in such a hurry yesterday afternoon?" Mrs. Wenughed self-deprecatingly: "I really ca


    ot spend too much time with that hypocritical man. It would make me lose all my appetite!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at her at the same time.


    The Mrs. Wen said seriously: "You guys have passed my test. But that was not necessarily the case. Let me remind you, no matter what they say, it doesn''t matter. Right now, it was not her turn to be the judge of the Wen Family. You only need to trust your fianc?? and my son. He will take care of everything! "


    A bad premonition shed at the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart.


    Could something have happened to Wen Yi Bo''s father?


    Liu Yi''s heart also thumped loudly.


    She knew that her trip this time wouldn''t be as smooth.


    He just didn''t know what was ahead of him, waiting for her!


    Mrs. Wen pulled Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi out of the room and called Fan Sheng Fan Li, who was happily enjoying his British tea, toe over and y table te


    is with him.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning were missing, Fan Sheng Fan Li could not help but ask, "What about the two of them?"


    The Mrs. Wen smiled meaningfully and said, "They must be leading the way. "Don''t care about them, let''s y with ourselves!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li seemed to have understood something. They nced at Liu Yi, but pretended that they did not know anything, andughed while following Mrs. Wen to y billiard.


    On the other side, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo drove to a small courtyard in the downtown area.

 Chapter 806 Mr Wen and His Best Friend

    This small courtyard was located in the most bustling area of the city, but it had a small courtyard on its own. From this, it could be seen that it was quite valuable.


    The two of them did not enter by car. Instead, they stopped outside and walked in.


    Once he entered, He Yi Ning saw that an old tree was already as thick as two people hugging.


    The thick branches covered the entire courtyard. It was clearly afternoon, but it was already close to evening.


    There weren''t many people in the house, and even more of them didn''te out to greet them. Wen Yi Bo''s expression was a little ugly.


    Wen Yi Bo followed He Yi Ning into the house, and only then did someonee and greet them: "Young Master is here, Director He is here."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    However, Wen Yi Bo frowned. "Where''s my father?"


    "In reply to young master, mister is at the Second Madam''s ce right now." the servant replied.


    Second Madam?


    Wen Yi Bo''s face became even uglier.


    She was just a woman raised on the outside, how could she have the qualifications to call the Second Madam?


    However, Wen Yi Bo was toozy to bother with such a small matter. He turned and walked towards the house next door.


    He Yi Ning walked at the back and reminded Wen Yi Bo in a low voice, "Don''t be rash!"


    "I know." Wen Yi Bo focused and replied: "This time, I''ve let you watch a joke."


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose, "I can''t just let you see my family''s joke, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo helplessly shook his head and directly brought He Yi Ning into one of the rooms.


    Once he entered, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but narrow her phoenix eyes.


    The room released a strange fragrance, He Yi Ning who was experienced and knowledgeable, subconsciously frowned.


    A gentle female voice came from the inside, "Ah, it''s here. This is? "


    He Yi Ning turned around and saw a woman with a pointy chin and dressed in revealing clothes walking out from the bedroom.


    He Yi Ning subconsciously took a step back, and politely nodded his head: "Hello, I''m He Yi Ning. It''s a bunch of friends. "


    Because He Yi Ning had widened the distance between them, the woman had a better view of his appearance.


    The moment she saw He Yi Ning''s face clearly, the woman''s eyes shone brightly.


    There was no helping it, Director He''s face was already so heaven-defying, as long as it was a mature woman, there was no way she could resist his charm.


    "Where''s my dad? Didn''t he tell me toe over? " Wen Yi Bo really didn''t like this woman, so he didn''t even bother to greet her.


    Thedy quickly nced at Wen Yi Bo, and then turned and spoke to the room: "Your son hase to find you!"


    With that, the woman turned and left.


    When she passed by He Yi Ning, she intentionally bumped into him.


    He Yi Ning dodged very quickly, causing thedy to stumble and almost fall.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning did not support her, he looked at He Yi Ning resentfully and walked away.


    "Fucking disgusting." Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask: "Is my dad blind? If he wasn''t my biological father, I would really ?? "


    He Yi Ning waved his hands to show that he didn''t mind.


    A momentter, the door creaked open.


    Mr. Wen walked out of the house.


    There was an u


    atural blush on his thin body and cheeks.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes wrinkled once again.


    However, Wen Yi Bo did not notice anything amiss, and only asked: "Father, what exactly happened?"


    Mr. Wen directly sat on the chair and said to He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo: "You two may sit down."


    "Thank you, uncle." He Yi Ning calmly sat at the side as a servant brought him tea while He Yi Ning leisurely sipped on it.


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t have the mood to taste the tea, so he asked: "Dad, why did you call me here alone?"


    Mr. Wen nced at Wen Yi Bo with cloudy eyes, and said: "That girl, must not enter our house."


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart instantly sunk. He merely looked at his own father meaningfully for a moment, stood up, and was about to leave without saying anything further.


    "Halt!" Seeing that Wen Yi Bo was about to leave without saying a word, Mr. Wen immediately raised his voice and shouted: "Do you still have a father in your eyes?"


    Wen Yi Bo asked: "Do you still have a son like me in your eyes?"


    He Yi Ning immediately stood out to smooth things over. "Speak properly, don''t argue."


    Because of He Yi Ning''s existence, Mr. Wen immediately suppressed his anger and said to Wen Yi Bo: "In short, I don''t agree with you two being together."


    "Why?" Wen Yi Bo asked bluntly. "Give me a reason! Weren''t you all right yesterday? And a gift! Why did you change your mind again today? "


    "Your Auntie Yuan has chosen a few decent people for you. Go and meet them for the next few days." Mr. Wen picked up his teacup, brushed off the teacup on the table, took a sip, and said: "That woman is neither male nor female, don''t ruin our Wen Family''s feng shui. Look, whose family married their wife and dressed like this? "


    "Auntie Yuan? Is she even worthy of it? " Wen Yi Bo chuckled: "Does daddy think that since my mother introduced Jin Jian to us at noon today, you n to follow along and let that woman, who can''t be exposed, be exposed? No matter what, Jin Jian is the boss of an antiques shop and an auction house.


    Mr. Wen heavily ced the teacup in his hand, then remembered that He Yi Ning was still here. He immediately picked it up and said: "What did you say? After all, she is your senior! "


    "Dad, he died so early in the morning!" Wen Yi Bo continued to look at Mr. Wen in ridicule and said: "Besides, I don''t need to spend my family''s money, I don''t need to kowtow to a woman who ca


    ot see the light of day! I chose Xiaoyi, I like whatever she looks like! No one can stop me! "


    Mrs. Wen understood her son, and also understood her husband.


    As expected, the moment Mr. Wen opened his mouth, the marriage was immediately broken up, and Wen Yi Bo also rejected it with an unyielding attitude.


    He Yi Ning sat at the side, calmly sipping his tea as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing that Mr. Wen and Wen Yi Bo were about to choke on each other, the woman in revealing her housedress flew in, "Aiya, aiya, what do you two have to say that you can''t say? You have to make a scene like this? "


    "Why are you interrupting when I''m talking to my dad?" Wen Yi Bo directly choked on his words.


    Mr. Wen mmed his hand on the table: "What are you saying?"


    Wen Yi Bo was immediately a


    oyed, and said: "I brought Xiao Yi back home this time just to greet my family, and did not listen to your orders! If you think I''m in your way, then we''ll split up. You guys did it, I did it myself! Anyways, don''t even think about breaking us apart! "


    "Unfilial son!" Mr. Wen was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out, "How can I have a son like you!"


    When the woman saw this, she immediately came over to smooth things over. "Yibo, look at you, how can you make your father angry? I think so. Our Wen Family is a big family, we shouldn''t casually find an unreliable woman to enter our house. It just so happens that my parents have a niece with good conditions, proper and generous, which is why I wanted to introduce her to you. But if you don''te home, I can''t get you together. It''s not easy for you toe here now, why don''t you find some time to meet me? "

 Chapter 807 Unconcerned Stepmother

    The woman''s words were upright and generous, making He Yi Ning unable to hold back and burst outughing.


    He Yi Ning''s smile was excessively beautiful, thus this woman looked at him with her eyes wide open.


    Wen Yi Bo said irritably: "See him or not!"


    The woman immediately sat beside Mr. Wen with a wronged expression and said, "Look, look. I was kind to you, but in the end I became a cruel and unscrupulous person!"


    Mr. Wen patted the back of the woman''s hand and said to Wen Yi Bo: "How did you talk to your Auntie Yuan?"


    Wen Yi Bo said impatiently: "Are you done yet? Do you think that I, Wen Yi Bo will not be able to survive in this house? I pay ten million yuan a year to my family and now I don''t even have the right to pick a wife? I''ve already told you that the matter between me and Xiaoyi is only to inform you guys, and not to listen to your opinions! "


    The woman''s eyesnded on He Yi Ning''s body, and she said softly: "Don''t be angry first! Everyone had something to say. Since they were already here, they might as well stay for di


    er! "Hey, you haven''t been home for a long time. Let''s not talk about this for now and have a good meal first!" "If you have anything to say, say it after eating."


    Mr. Wen grunted and agreed.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning, and He Yi Ning nodded lightly.


    How could he miss such a fun thing?


    He Yi Ning already had a premonition that tonight''s di


    er would definitely be the Hongmen feast.


    As expected, during di


    er time, a few uninvited guests came to the house.


    These uninvited guests were all girls with gorgeous appearances, or they were all trying their best to dress up in a gorgeous ma


    er.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo merely nced at each other, and their mouths filled with appetite.


    "Let me introduce these girls to you." When the woman saw the Several girls, she immediately said to Wen Yi Bo with a smile: "This is my mother''s niece and nephew. They are only 21 or 22 years old this year, they are all young! Come,e, sit down. Don''t stand on your feet. "


    Wen Yi Bo could not take it anymore. He stood up and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Mr. Wen once again called out to Wen Yi Bo: "Is it really that difficult to eat a meal with me?"


    "Invite all these unrted people away. I''ll apany you for a year''s worth of food!" Wen Yi Bo turned around and said unyieldingly: "I will not admit their existence! As long as you don''t divorce my mother, the title of Wen Family''s Madam will fall on my mother''s head! No matter how old this woman is, she''s still just a junior! "


    Hearing that, the Mr. Wen became furious, and raised his hand to hit him.


    Wen Yi Bo didn''t even try to dodge as he looked at his own father with a mocking gaze.


    If he really had the guts, he wouldn''t be like this a long time ago!


    In his early years, because of his cowardice, there was no difference between being bullied by his nsmen and having a ru


    y nose!


    Now that he was old, his temper had grown!


    As expected, when Mr. Wen saw that Wen Yi Bo did not dodge, he drowned himself in his mes of anger.


    He really didn''t dare to hit her.


    Currently, all of the Wen Family were supported by Wen Yi Bo.


    Even the branch families relied on Wen Yi Bo.


    What if they pissed him off and refused to pay him in the future?


    Mr. Wen was put in a difficult position once again, and Little Three once again came out to smooth things over. "Aiyee, there''s no hatred between father and son! Don''t fight. It''s fine if you don''t like it, but let''s not force it. "


    Mr. Wen finally got off the stage angrily, and said to the woman: "Xiao Yuan, to think that you


    ed so much for him, and even helped him find a girl. It''s fine if this brat doesn''t appreciate your kindness, but he dares to throw my face! "


    The woman smiled flirtatiously, patted Mr. Wen on the shoulder and said: "Alright, alright, don''t be angry. We''ll have a good meal. "


    The woman waved her hand, allowing the Several girls to leave the room.


    Wen Yi Bo then sat back down.


    Although he looked down on this father a little, he was after all, the biological father, so Wen Yi Bo could do nothing about it.


    After they sat down again, the dishes were served one after another.


    Everyone ate a few mouthfuls with a heavy atmosphere.


    He Yi Ning raised his wrist to look at the time, and the woman sitting beside Mr. Wen immediately noticed his expression and said: "It''s gettingte, you guys can all sleep here tonight. There are plenty of rooms here anyway. "Besides, if you have anything to say at night, just say it properly. There''s no need to rush it."


    He Yi Ning frowned, and was about to speak.


    The woman immediately said, "Plus, I haven''t seen you for so long, your dad really has a lot to say to you."


    Wen Yi Bo sighed.


    The woman continued, "Your father hasn''t been in good health all these years, do you understand him?"


    The Mr. Wen snorted, then Wen Yi Bo reluctantly nodded and said: "Alright, then I will stay for the night."


    Hearing that, the woman was immediately overjoyed, and then exchanged nces with Mr. Wen.


    After eating, there was actually nothing to talk about.


    Compared to the Mrs. Wen''s multi-talented and colorful life, Mr. Wen''s life was dull to the extreme.


    The two of them were like people who had lived for two centuries.


    Wen Yi Bo and his father really did not have much inmon.


    Thus, he went back to his room early to rest.


    When they were walking out, He Yi Ning opened his mouth and asked casually: "Yi Bo, how long has that woman been following your father for?"


    "More than thirty years." Wen Yi Bo said gloomily: "I got to know my father when I was a teenager, before my parents got married, it was unclear."


    "Be careful." Your father is really not well. " He Yi Ning''s eyes flickered as he said, "Just as I entered the house, I could smell that the smell in the house was abnormal. Have you forgotten about it because you''re in a bad mood? "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately thought back to it warily, and then, his face also became ugly.


    These two grandfathers had seen all sorts of scenes before.


    This smell was clearly the remnant fragrance of some contraband!


    Wen Yi Bo panicked: "What the f * ck! This woman, she actually lured my father into taking drugs? "


    Seeing that Wen Yi Bo was about to go and settle the score with the woman, He Yi Ning grabbed his shoulder. Tonight''s performance is not over yet! "


    "What do you mean?" Wen Yi Bo asked in confusion.


    He Yi Ningughed sinisterly, then snapped his fingers in midair and two people jumped out from the darkness in the next second.


    Wen Yi Bo looked closely and blurted out in an instant: "What the f * ck, He Yi Ning, what are you trying to do?"


    The two of them looked extremely simr to He Yi Ning in terms of both their facial features and body shape.


    If he didn''t carefully distinguish between the two in the sunlight, it would be impossible to tell if it was real or fake at night.


    He Yi Ning smiled mysteriously and said: "You''ll know when the timees! But tonight, we can''t sleep in our rooms! I think this roof is good. How about basking in the stars on it tonight? "

 Chapter 808 Disappointed with His Father

    After all, Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning had been brothers for many years, so they immediately understood what He Yi Ning meant.


    Wen Yi Bo punched He Yi Ning ruthlessly: "You are the one who is more considerate!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled and said: "Now, the two of us have finally found our own happiness with great difficulty. At that time, how are we to exin this in front of the Xiao Qi and Xiao Yi? I don''t want to experience the pain of losing my Xiao Qi again. "Every sprout has to be killed in its initial state."


    Wen Yi Bo nodded strongly, as his eyes became gloomy, "If he really dares to do that, then I will cut off his source of ie! Anyway, I am in charge of Wen Family! I''ll see if he still listens to that witch''s nonsense! "


    He Yi Ning also sighed.


    Among these elders, his parents were the best.


    Although they had been away for decades, they at least had money and status, and they loved each other.


    Even though Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents were divorced, they still did notck money nor social status.


    As for Wen Yi Bo''s parents, his aunt was still alright, at least they had money, and it didn''t matter to him whether she had status or not. As for Uncle Wen, he had shrunk into an egg. He was already relying on his son to support him at his fifties. Not only that, he had to rely on his son''s financial support to support Little San.


    If that''s all there is to it.


    Now, listening to Xiao San''s instigation, she still wanted to scheme against her son.


    It was truly deplorable!


    That night, after He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo had put on an act and entered the room to rest, when it was deep into the night and everyone was quiet, the two of them quietly arrived at the rooftop.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo just lied on the rooftop, looking at the stars in the sky, sensing the silence in the city.


    In this kind of environment, it would always make people think for a long time.


    Around two in the morning, a ck shadow indeed appeared in front of Wen Yi Bo''s door.


    The ck shadow easily opened Wen Yi Bo''s room door and entered.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the tabletputer in his hand and instantly sat up with an extremely unsightly expression.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth hooked up.


    He knew it would happen.


    Other than these methods, can''t these people think of any other way?


    However, in the next second, He Yi Ning''s face did not look good.


    Because his door had also been forced open!


    A woman in bright red pajamas sneaked into his room.


    This woman in red pajamas was none other than the lover of Mr. Wen.


    He Yi Ning felt a wave of nausea.


    Even though the person sleeping in the room was no longer him, he still felt disgusted.


    Wen Yi Bo did not pay attention to what was happening in He Yi Ning''s room, he was focused on watching what was happening in his own room.


    He wanted to see what his father would do to him!


    In the camera, the double who was lying on Wen Yi Bo''s bed turned around, as if he had been woken up by the noise, he slowly sat up and asked: "Who?"


    The person who had snuck into Wen Yi Bo''s room suddenly took off all of his clothes and threw himself onto the bed.


    The double on the bed avoided the attack nimbly. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a wave of dizziness.


    The woman took advantage of the moment of dizziness to rush forward.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at everything in the room as a chill ran down his spine.


    His father had actually done such a despicable thing!


    If he hadn''t brought He Yi Ning back with him, if he had trusted his father too much, then the consequences would have truly been unimaginable!


    If Liu Yi found out that he had slept with another woman, Liu Yi would definitely turn around and leave, and would never give him another chance!


    What a vicious heart!


    Wen Yi Bo''s face instantly became cold. Without any hesitation, he immediately dialed the number of his assistant, "From today onwards, cut off all financial support for my father. All properties shall be taken back, all antiques and paintings shall be taken back, and all convenient conditions shall be taken back! "


    Wen Yi Bo''s assistant did not hesitate and immediately followed the order.


    And the double in He Yi Ning''s room didn''t seem to be much better.


    Both rooms were drugged, so sleep and fatigue urred soon after the double went in andy down.


    This gave the people who tried to get in an opportunity to do so.


    However, He Yi Ning did not n to let this girl off so easily.


    Not even a double.


    He Yi Ning leisurely asked: "Yibo, if I want to do something, you won''t mind, right?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart was already wounded by his own father''s actions. After hearing He Yi Ning''s words, he immediately said fiercely: "Do it! What a cruel thing to do! I''ve seen through this family! I raised a bunch of ungrateful bastards! "


    He Yi Ning immediately gestured towards the people on the rooftops, who immediately jumped down from the rooftops, with a bucket in their hands, they threw it fiercely towards the courtyard.


    A crashing sound could be heard.


    The barrel instantly ruptured, and a strange, pungent smell of rosin instantly assaulted his nostrils.


    The lighter lit up with a "ka ka" sound. After lighting up a cigarette, it was gently tossed to the ground in the yard.


    In the next second, steaming mes rose up!


    The person who lit the fire instantly shouted, "Not good, we''ve lost our way!" Come on everyone! "


    This small courtyard was originally a wooden building. What was with this fever?


    Therefore, those who were still sleeping in the room were all woken up!


    He Yi Ning and the two people in Wen Yi Bo''s room were also shocked. Just as they wanted to escape, they were flipped over by the person on the bed, andnded on the bed.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave so easily!" The double said in session.


    At this moment, everyone in the courtyard came out.


    When everyone saw that only the yard was on fire, they all brought buckets to extinguish the mes in the yard.


    Just then, someone shouted out, "Aiya, the Second Madam and Young Master, as well as Young Master He Family, did note out! Could something have happened? Everyone, quickly go take a look! "


    Thus ?? The group of people rushed towards He Yi Ning and his door at the same time.


    Everyone knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no sound from inside. In a moment of desperation, they crashed into the door and entered.


    The next second, the lights were switched on and the scene in front of them shocked everyone present!


    The man in the room was not Wen Yi Bo or He Yi Ning at all, but someone with a simr build to them.


    The two women lying on the bed had also shocked them!


    One was a woman introduced to Wen Yi Bo at night while the other one was a woman doted on by the Mr. Wen for dozens of years.


    The two women screamed and covered their faces and bodies with nkets.


    The two double put on their clothes calmly and stood up, saying, "Young Master had already expected that someone would want to kill him, so Young Master was not in his room the whole night."


    Mr. Wen looked like he was struck by lightning. He stood there, his face ashen, unable to say a single word.

 Chapter 809 He Was Furious after Hearing That

    His woman, had actually ran to He Yi Ning''s room!


    Even if she didn''t sleep with He Yi Ning, she did sleep with He Yi Ning''s freaking double!


    The feeling he had in his heart was as if thousands of mud horses were whizzing past above his head, bringing him a green grasnd.


    If he was the only one who knew about this, it would be better. At least he could cover his face.


    It''s over. Everyone is staring.


    Even if the Mr. Wen wanted to help her hide it, she wouldn''t be able to.


    Men had to show their face.


    His woman had crawled into another man''s bed in the middle of the night. This matter was truly disgraceful.


    Thus, when everyone saw that everyone in the room was fine, they left automatically.


    There were only five people left in the room.


    Mr. Wen immediately asked: "What about them?"


    The two double pointed to the top of their heads.


    The people in the house heard the cracking of the roof, and then they heard someone jumping down from the roof.


    Mr. Wen turned to look and saw He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo slowly walking in from the courtyard.


    He Yi Ning''s expression did not change at all, but Wen Yi Bo''splexion had simply be extremely unsightly.


    When Mr. Wen saw his son''s expression, he panicked a little. "Yibo, listen to me exin."


    Wen Yi Bo raised his hand, interrupting Mr. Wen''s words. His tone was so cold that it seemed as if ice dregs had fallen from his mouth, "There''s no need to exin anymore, I saw everything clearly!"


    Wen Yi Bo tossed the tabletputer in his hands to his father: "From this moment onwards, this house will be your retirement home. Don''t move anywhere else. For every month''s allowance, the Fifty Thousand Yuan would have enough. There''s no need for so many servants here. Leaving two people here to apany you is more than enough. You paid the servants'' wages, and the rest of the money is enough for you to eat and drink. "


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Yi Bo, dumbstruck. I am your father! Is that how you treat me? "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at him mockingly. "I remember that the businesses in the Wen Family are all under my name! I have all the authority! My father, have you forgotten? This was something you personally transferred to me in the past! For this woman, in order to be with her, you promised my mother that you would transfer all the properties under your name to mine! Furthermore, after so many years, the Wen Family that you had lost, was supported by me alone and has grown to its current size! Mr. Wen? Others calling you Mr. Wen is for my sake! Do you really think you''re the one in charge of this house? "


    Mr. Wen staggered and his face instantly turned from red to white.


    "Those filthy things, quit." Wen Yi Bo looked at his father, whose body was gradually being emptied out, and the disgust in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed anymore. "What did that woman teach you! If you can live well, I won''t say anything. However, you have disappointed me greatly! They actually schemed against me! It''s fine if you schemed against me, but why are you implicating Yi Ning? "


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes.


    If it were not for Wen Yi Bo, this woman would definitely not have had a good time.


    Thus, he forcefully suppressed his fury at this moment.


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s words, He Yi Ning''s anger actually dissipated in an instant.


    It was more or less the case that he was cutting two ribs for his brother.


    For the sake of his brothers, he had swallowed this grievance.


    Wen Yi Bo slowly turned around and walked out: "Yi Ning, we should return. Our wives are still waiting for us!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded towards Mr. Wen: "Uncle Wen, goodbye!"


    Before the Mr. Wen could react, Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning had already left.


    The two double had left at an unknown time, leaving behind two panicked women.


    The woman who wanted to date Wen Yi Bo turned around and left with a face full of shame. He only had his close female friend who had apanied his for thirty years left, and he instantly sat on the ground.


    Her beautiful face was ashen white.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Why did it be like this?


    Her ns had all been good.


    As long as he married his family to Wen Yi Bo, he would be able to control the entire Wen Family with her!


    But, why would it be exposed?


    She had clearly seen He Yi Ning enter the room and take off his clothes to sleep, why did he suddenly change people?


    Why, what was all this for?


    Right now, Lao Nan Ren had already been chased out of the house by his son, and with a month of pocket money, he became a Fifty Thousand Yuan? He couldn''t even go to other ces. If this wasn''t house arrest, then what was?


    Could it be that he will have to suffer here for the next few decades?


    Mr. Wen stood on the spot, still wanting to wait for his close female friend to kneel down and beg for his forgiveness while crying, to apologize to him.


    Unexpectedly, this woman stood up from the ground, wiped her tears, put on her clothes and turned to leave.


    "Halt!" Mr. Wen looked at her in shock: "Don''t tell me you have nothing to say after doing such an ugly thing?"


    The woman turned to look at Mr. Wen, flicked the dust off her body, and said: "Ugly thing? Yeah, since you''ve already found out, what else do I have to say? Besides, I seduced a man right in front of you! "What else is there to exin?"


    "You!" Mr. Wen never thought that the woman he had doted on for more than thirty years would actually say such a thing to him!


    For thirty years, she had lived a humble life, fulfilling his dream of being a male chauvinist.


    How did it be like this?


    The woman straightened her body and looked at Mr. Wen, "I have also spent so many years on you, you won''t lose out. Alright, let''s part ways! "


    After saying this, the woman was about to leave.


    Mr. Wen became anxious and grabbed the woman''s wrist: "Tell me clearly! Where are you going? "


    The woman got rid of Mr. Wen''s finger and looked at him mockingly, saying, "I have followed you for thirty years. If I can''t even keep a child, what else can I do but to earn money? Do you have to let me exin myself so clearly? "


    Mr. Wen''s lips instantly quivered, his face filled with disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "Now that you have said this. I''ll tell you the truth. That year, I personally found your wife and told her that I slept with you before you got married, and that I will continue to be your mistress. It was because of this that she became so powerful. It was just that she was a person that didn''t want to expose her shamelessness. Since she doesn''t want to reveal it, then I won''t be bothered either. " The womanughed as she looked at Mr. Wen and said: "That wife of yours is pretty good-looking, and she''s also a mixed blood beauty. However, with such a fierce and fiery temper, it was normal that you wouldn''t be able to control it. In any case, your marriage was forced, so I''ll just take it as if I did a good thing and let you separate in advance. "


    "What?" Mr. Wen looked at her in shock. He was really doubting his own ears.

 Chapter 810 Helpful Helping He Yining

    He couldn''t believe it.


    Even if he didn''t have any feelings for his wife, he still wouldn''t hate her so much.


    So it was all because of her!


    Mr. Wen reached out to grab her, but she pushed him away.


    "Why don''t you look at yourself. Your son said it earlier, you''re out of pocket money, how can I continue wasting time on you? Okay, I''m going. All these years, the money I have taken from you is enough for me to live afortable life for the rest of my life. " Thedy blew a kiss to Mr. Wen and turned to leave.


    Mr. Wen suddenly sat on the ground and didn''t let out a breath for a long time.


    He wished the woman would look back at him, but she didn''t.


    Mr. Wenughed with a deste face.


    For this woman, he had abandoned his family''s property and even offended his son.


    In the end, he was able to get such a situation!


    Such a situation!


    Mr. Wen didn''t even have time to breathe as heid on the ground and curled up like a dog.


    Unfortunately, no one had seen his appearance.


    Avoiding suspicion meant that he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Moreover, the Eldest Young Master had cut off most of the financial resources here, so more than half of the people here would have to leave by now.


    Which direction would be their most important concern? Who would still have the mood to care about this Mr. Wen?


    Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning remained silent for a long time as they drove back.


    Seeing the sky gradually brightening up, Wen Yi Bo lightly touched the brakes.


    "I''ll have a smoke." Wen Yi Bo lowered the car window and lit up a cigarette, passing it over to He Yi Ning, who waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to smoke.


    Wen Yi Bo returned the cigarette case and lighter back to their original positions, puffed out a smoke ring and said, "The ugly things that happened in my family have finally been exposed today. "If you aren''t angry with my dad''s woman for plotting against you, I know you''re giving me face."


    He Yi Ning didn''t say a word, and only turned to look at him.


    "I know your temper. The reason you can endure it is all because of me. " Wen Yi Bo took a deep breath, and the entire carriage was filled with the aroma of tobo. Seeing that he was smoking so fiercely, He Yi Ning could not help but pat his shoulder.


    "Yi Ning, what should I do?" Wen Yi Bo said in frustration, "Even if I were to seed outside, returning home would be such a mess. So I don''t like to go home. This is not home, this is hell! "


    "I understand." He Yi Ning said softly: "Stop smoking, does Xiaoyi not have any contraception with you?"


    Wen Yi Bo nodded and extinguished the cigarette.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for me to do this today?" Wen Yi Bo asked in frustration.


    He Yi Ning shook his head: "I will notment on your family matters. Everyone has their own way of life. You must be forced to do this, right? "


    "Guess my dad''s out of money. Will that woman stay?" Wen Yi Boughed sarcastically: "How sad! Yi Ning, do me a favor. "


    "Speak." He Yi Ning answered straightforwardly.


    "Help me take care of those difficult family matters. All of you are right." Since my parents no longer had any feelings, there was no point in continuing to persevere. I can''t just sit by and watch my mom suffer and let them get divorced peacefully. " Wen Yi Bo said: "I can''t kill others. They are blood rtives, after all. "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning did not decline, and immediately agreed: "Moreover, I will make your parents'' prenuptial agreement go invalid, and remove all of Auntie''s worries."


    "A prenuptial agreement?" Wen Yi Bo looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning immediately told Wen Yi Bo what he had heard yesterday.


    After Wen Yi Bo finished listening, he became even more speechless.


    So it turned out that after so many years, the person who was patiently enduring was not him, but his mother!


    Wen Yi Boughed bitterly: "I really am a bastard! Only now do we know ?? Yi Ning, everything is up to you! "


    He Yi Ning patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulders and said: "Alright, get your emotions ready, let''s go home! Our wives are waiting for us toe home! "


    "Un, let''s go home!" Thinking about Liu Yi''s smile, Wen Yi Bo seemed to have recovered his strength.


    As expected, the power of love is limitless.


    He returned to the Mrs. Wen''s residence and watched from afar as Liu Yi and Shen Qi apanied the Mrs. Wen as they ran along a small path in the mountains.


    The three women talked while they ran, breathing in the fresh air and enjoying the spring flowers.


    Liu Yi had the best physical body, and would teach Shen Qi and the Mrs. Wen some simple body stretching exercises when needed.


    The three women clearly knew each other for two days, but they got along like family.


    Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning both stood where they were and smiled.


    Seeing them get along so intimately was even happier than him earning billions.


    Especially Wen Yi Bo, he simply flew into the air in delight.


    Seeing her mother getting along so well with her wife made her want to cheer happily.


    Shen Qi and the others also noticed He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo, and waved at them.


    Wen Yi Bo waved to He Yi Ning in response.


    The three of them slowly ran over. Shen Qi bounced over to He Yi Ning''s side and asked him to help wipe his sweat.


    "Are you tired?" He Yi Ning lovingly helped Shen Qi to wipe the sweat off her face.


    "Not bad." Shen Qi stretched her body a few more times and said: "The environment here is very good, very quiet and safe. I feel like I''ll be in a good mood after ru


    ing for the whole day. "


    When Mrs. Wen heard this, she immediatelyughed, "Yes, I think so too. Thus, I set up my home here. "


    "That''s why auntie is so young!" Liu Yi alsoughed and said.


    The Mrs. Wenughed out loud and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back. If Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other guy don''t get up now, they will roll up their nkets! "


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo happily agreed as they slowly walked back.


    Returning home, Fan Sheng Fan Li was already wearing his pajamas and came down drowsily: "Ah? Did you go for a run together? "


    Mrs. Wen said, "Looks like it won''t work if I have to lift the nket! "Alright, I''ll go wash up and eat breakfastter!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi also said, "Let''s go take a bath as well."


    Wen Yi Bo said to He Yi Ning, "Ah, we should also go take a bath."


    Thus, Fan Sheng Fan Li was the only person left in the room.


    Two sleepy guys. Look at me, then look at you, then smell each other''s scent at the same time.


    Why did everyone go for a bath?


    So confused.


    "Forget it, let''s go take a bath as well!" Fan Sheng said to Fan Li: "Everyone is bathing, it must be because we didn''t wash upst night!"


    Fan Li nodded in agreement, "Alright, we will go now!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li turned around and returned back into the room.


    The chef joyously pushed his breakfast out and took a look. Where was he? Why was there not a single person left?

 Chapter 811 Enviro

    Didn''t they say that they were here to deliver breakfast?


    Why was there no one left?


    After a while, a group of people came out with wet hair.


    Everyone looked at each other, then burst outughing.


    Good feelings are like this. You only need one look and one action, then you can feel the warmth.


    Mrs. Wen invited everyone to sit and have breakfast.


    Wen Yi Bo cut breakfast, pushed the dishes to Liu Yi, and brought what Liu Yi had yet to cut over for him to eat.


    Seeing Wen Yi Bo''s actions, Mrs. Wen smiled in satisfaction.


    "Mom, is this period of time enough for me to spend money?" Wen Yi Bo cut bread and asked: "I see that the garden at the back should be repaired. I will give you another 10 million, you should take care of it properly."


    "Sure." Mrs. Wen smiled and said, "Of course I want to ept my son''s gifts."


    Wen Yi Bo immediatelyughed.


    Shen Qi also nodded and said, "I also think that the garden at the back will be even more beautiful if we add on another swimming pool."


    "Then we''ll listen to Xiao Qi." Mrs. Wen gri


    ed and said: "As for the extra budget, your son will be responsible for filling it in."


    "No problem." Wen Yi Bo immediately said, "If you want to create it, create it."


    Mrs. Wen immediately smiled and said, "No need, Mom is joking with you, Mom has money. I''ve never spent the money you''ve given me all these years. It''s all in one ount. When you get married, you can take the money back and set up some things for Xiaoyi. It''s not easy for girls to follow you, but you can''t mistreat them. "


    Wen Yi Bo''s eyes warmed up. "Mom, I have money. I can support her for several lifetimes. "


    Liu Yi quickly waved his hands and said, "Auntie doesn''t need it, I have money on me too."


    "You can keep the money. As your mother-inw, I''m giving it to you." The Mrs. Wen sternly replied: "Since I am living in the country, then I must abide by the rules here. If you be my daughter-inw, then the gift money ca


    ot be missing a single cent. "


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but look at Wen Yi Bo. Wen Yi Bo''s face was full of smiles as he said to Liu Yi: "Mom gave it to you, take it."


    Liu Yi blushed: "Thank you."


    After finishing breakfast, the Mrs. Wen said to Wen Yi Bo: "Yi Bo,e with me."


    "Oh, okay." Wen Yi Bo immediately stood up and followed Mrs. Wen to the study room upstairs.


    Mrs. Wen opened the closet, and took out a dark red box. Without even looking at it, she directly passed it to Wen Yi Bo and said, "These are all things that mother has saved up all these years. Mom didn''t have any other skills. Now that you have more money than Mom, Mom won''t give you any money. These things were all dowry that I brought back when I was married. I don''t want to take advantage of your father for no reason even though I''m in a rtionship with him now. So, I''ll leave these things to you and Little Yi. "


    "Mom!" Wen Yi Bo was moved, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Enough, don''t me me for not getting divorced from your father and staying with Jin Jian. I''m satisfied! "Kid, your mother is not a traditional Chinese woman, so I won''t ept it!" The Mrs. Wen carelessly patted Wen Yi Bo''s shoulders and said: "However, all mothers in this world are probably the same. Little Yi This girl ?? is really not bad. Although she looked like a boy, she was extremely meticulous and determined. Very few people could appreciate her beauty. You were lucky to have met her, to have grasped this happiness. Mom is very happy for you. "


    "Thank you, mother." Wen Yi Bo''s eyes reddened.


    This was the only warmth he felt when he returned home this time.


    Mrs. Wen''s face was also filled with emotion as she said, "My apologies, my son. It was my fault in the past;


    Wen Yi Bo shook his head with tears in his eyes.


    "All these years, I have never had a proper chat with you. If little Yi hadn''t told me that you had so many things in your heart, I still wouldn''t have known that you had such a huge amount of pressure. " Mrs. Wen wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and said: "I''m sorry. All these years, I have wronged you. This home has always been yours to shoulder. I was too focused on fighting against the Wen Family to notice your feelings. "


    "No, Mom, I don''t." Wen Yi Bo shook his head and said: "They are trying to advise me, and I also understand, Mom is not a traditional Chinese woman, so she would naturally not be like other people andpromise like them, but sacrifice herself and get nothing in return. I was too stubborn. "


    Mrs. Wen went over and hugged Wen Yi Bo.


    It was the first time in more than ten years that the mother and son had openlymunicated andmunicated with each other. Only now did they understand how much the other had tolerated for their own sake.


    He Yi Ning was not idle either.


    Since Wen Yi Bo had entrusted such an important matter to him, how could he be free?


    He was not idle, how could he let Fan Sheng Fan Li be idle?


    We have to get busy!


    How could it be more touching to have three people do things together?


    Thus, He Yi Ning dragged Fan Sheng Fan Li to Wen Family''s base camp to cause trouble.


    How could he cause trouble?


    Then the rest of the people in Wen Family would definitely not be at ease!


    In terms of tormenting, and in terms of Fan Sheng Fan Li admitting he was number two, most probably no one would dare admit that they were number one.


    In terms of tormenting, He Yi Ning had to admit defeat!


    After all, the Director He was a busy man.


    Therefore, if he were to do this, he would have to leave it to Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    Thus, Fan Sheng Fan Li was captured and sent to torment the rest of the Wen Family.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the news of Wen Yi Bo cutting off his biological father''s economic roots had also spread out, and the entire Wen Family was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Many people were looking forward to it. If Wen Yi Bo''s parents were to get divorced, and Wen Yi Bo was not married yet, then the Wen Family''s huge family property would be everyone''s!


    The other branches of the Wen Family had been poor for so long, it was not easy to get such a good opportunity, of course they wouldn''t miss it!


    So, everyone was secretly rubbing their hands in preparation for Wen Yi Bo''s parents to get a divorce!


    Wen Yi Bo not having his father''s sources of ie was the best excuse!


    As a result, Mr. Wen was called back to his family to persuade them to divorce him.


    Just as these people were lusting after Wen Yi Bo''s possessions, Fan Sheng Fan Li finally used his tricks.


    What was Fan Sheng Fan Li going to do?


    Simple!


    The fastest and most effective method was the color of money.


    As long as one started from these three aspects, there were very few men that could not be defeated!


    Therefore, Fan Sheng Fan Li very calmly called all of the Little Star s in hispany over, and had them meet the other men of the Wen Family from time to time.

 Chapter 812 Clean up the Mess

    Then, he let a few young and handsome boys who had just started out on the street but were not well-known yet to run into the wives of these men by chance.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, He Yi Ning bought all the properties owned by these people.


    It had only been three days, but the entire Wen Family was already in chaos.


    When these people spent so much for their beloved little beauty and the fresh meat that they had no choice but to sell it to maintain their wealth because they were short on money, Fan Sheng Fan Li made them meet by ident.


    Damn, everything was exposed.


    As a result, both sides continued to fight happily.


    Little Star and the fresh small meat people, afterpleting the mission, would be finished.


    The remaining people started fighting in a circle.


    Men cheating, women cheating.


    They didn''t seem to be doing well, but they were all criticizing each other.


    When Mr. Wen saw such a family, he felt even more hopeless.


    While they were making a ruckus, the usury was descending from the sky and began asking for interest!


    Originally, they had been engaged in a brawl, but when the usury arrived at their doorstep, they stopped fighting in an instant. It indicated that they would not bear the debt of the other party.


    Thus, every single household was preparing for a divorce.


    The patriarch of the Wen Family felt extreme pain and anxiety towards this chaos. He was so anxious that her beard was falling off one by one.


    If all of Wen Family''s families were to get divorced, then this family would truly be separated.


    Just as the Patriarch''s mouth was bubbling with anxiety, He Yi Ning descended from the sky and expressed that he was willing to pay the loan interest for everyone. There was only one condition, and that was to cancel the pre-nuptial agreement between Wen Yi Bo''s parents.


    It was only until now did the entire Wen Family realize that they had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    But there was no helping it, right now they were like mud in a pit, and no one could pull them out.


    They would either agree to He Yi Ning''s conditions, or they would all fall apart. Everyone would get a divorce, and then each of them would think of a way to raise money to pay the debt.


    But the problem came.


    Once they got divorced, it was very likely that no one would be able to pay this debt!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, it would be better not to divorce and ept He Yi Ning''s conditions.


    In any case, everyone had a record, so it would be better for them to go through it together and pretend nothing had happened.


    Thus, a group of people found the n Chief and collectively requested that the pre-nuptial agreement between Wen Yi Bo''s parents be a


    ulled, allowing them to freely marry and exchange them for He Yi Ning''s economic assistance!


    The n head had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    On the seventh day he arrived at Wen Yi Bo''s home, the Patriarch finally came to find He Yi Ning with the prenuptial agreement that Wen Yi Bo''s parents had signed.


    He Yi Ning watched as the Patriarch ced a piece of yellow paper on the table. His long legs crossed and ced on the table, his entire being waszy to the extreme.


    "Come to think of it, you must think of this matter clearly!" He Yi Ning leisurely said: "Once I tear this thing apart, no one can restrict them anymore!"


    "I understand." The chief''s eye sockets had sunk. It could be seen how torturous these past few days had been.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth lifted slightly, and said to the Xiaochun at the side: "Since n Leader is so considerate, then we will ept it."


    Xiaochun immediately checked over the contract and confirmed that it was the one that Wen Yi Bo''s parents had signed personally.


    He Yi Ning waved his hands, Xiaochun took out a cheque, wrote a number on it and passed it to the patriarch: "This is the sincerity of our CEO."


    When the Patriarch saw that number, his entire body began to tremble.


    This money not only allowed him to repay everyone''s debts, it also allowed him to have arge surplus!


    Is there anything the Patriarch isn''t satisfied with?


    If he had known earlier on that there would be so much money, he would have used this marriage certificate to exchange for it!


    The n leader left gratefully.


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed as he walked over, sat on the sofa and asked the Xiaochun: "How much did you give him?"


    "100 million." Xiaochun replied with a smile.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was stu


    ed for a moment, then burst intoughter. At the same time, he pointed at He Yi Ning and said: "Too underhanded!"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes slightly rose, the smile on his face did not diminish, and he nodded without denying it.


    Xiao Xia could not help but ask: "Which part of our CEO is in the dark? Our CEO is doing a good deed! "


    Hearing Xiao Xia''s words, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediatelyughed and rolled on the sofa.


    "Oh my god, Xiao Xia, I think only you think that your CEO knows how to do good deeds!" Fan Sheng Fan Liughed to the point of tears flying out: "His belly is dark, you haven''t felt it even after so many years?"


    Xiao Xia still did not agree with it, "Anyways, I think our CEO is very good."


    Xiaochun alsoughed along.


    He Yi Ning was also full of smiles as he said to Xiao Xia: "Xiao Qi really likes to eat here. On the road of the city, go buy some food to bring back."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiao Xia immediately turned and left.


    Once Xiao Xia left, He Yi Ning immediately asked: "Do you guys want to do this? At least let me keep my good image in front of my subordinates. "


    At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li made a disdainful gesture, "It''s been so many years, who doesn''t know who!? Xiao Xia said that on purpose to make you happy! "


    He Yi Ning onlyughed.


    Xiaochun said, "CEO''s technique is indeed brilliant. At the moment, it seemed like this matter was settled. In reality, this huge cheque would only bring more trouble. The debts owed by those people were only 10 million, but the CEO gave 100 million. The remaining 90 million would be their new target. As long as they put all their time and effort into fighting for the ny million, then they would not have the time to care about the affairs of Mr. Wen and Mr. Wen. "


    "Yeah, since you''re so unhappy, then let''s part ways." He Yi Ning stopped smiling, his eyes revealing helplessness and mncholy: "I hope that one of them will not be affected this time."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li made a helpless gesture at the same time: "It''s okay, he''s strong!"


    He Yi Ning brought Fan Sheng Fan Li and quickly settled the people from Wen Family, originally thinking that Wen Yi Bo''s parents could finally get a divorce.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wen was willing to get divorced, but not wanting to get divorced anymore.


    There was no other way, He Yi Ning could only bring the two of them over to have a good chat.


    They had an appointment at the hotel and decided to have a good chat.


    He Yi Ning and Liu Yi were still on the road, so Fan Sheng Fan Li and the two unreliable fellows went to the kitchen of the hotel to cook themselves.


    Mr. Wen was the first to arrive, he is still on the road.


    Seeing that there was only He Yi Ning and Shen Qi in the room, the Mr. Wen seemed to be relieved.


    Mr. Wen looked at He Yi Ning and opened his mouth, but did not say a single word.


    Seeing that he wanted to say something, He Yi Ning directly said, "Uncle, please speak your mind. There are no outsiders here. "


    Mr. Wen had probably experienced that blow before, and his entire being had be much more decadent, ski


    ier by a full circle.

 Chapter 813 A Family Divorce

    When he faced He Yi Ning, he did not have much confidence left.


    He Yi Ning called uncle for face, but now, he did not dare to ept it.


    Mr. Wen''s lips trembled as he said, "Yi Ning, can you tell me something? I don''t want a divorce. I''ll live with her. "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed.


    Shen Qi who was standing at the side, shook her head helplessly.


    Shen Qi could not take it anymore, and turned to leave the room.


    Shen Qi was very clear about how colorful the life of the Mrs. Wen was after they separated.


    Even though she was teased by fate, even though she couldn''t marry her lover, she still maintained her stubborn and strong character.


    Even being misunderstood, or even being misunderstood by her own son, had not destroyed her faith in a better life.


    She was beautiful, persistent, and allowed herself to be filled with vitality. It was precisely because of this that Jin Jian would never leave her for twenty years without a day.


    On the other hand, Mr. Wen simply could not bear to watch directly.


    China''s direct male cancer quintessence waspletely inherited, it did not fall down at all. The quality that a straight man should have is not inherited at all, clean.


    That was why the Mrs. Wen looked down on her husband, and gradually turned into a situation of a strong woman and a weak man. It wasn''t until the incident with Xiao San that everyone started to y on their own.


    Straight male cancer always felt that they were super powerful, so it was up to women to kneel down and lick them, then enjoy the feeling of being the center of attention.


    Xiao San was indeed satisfied with Mr. Wen''s mentality, so Mr. Wen doted on her for thirty years.


    He just didn''t expect that things would be so unpredictable.


    Although the two of them did not achieve much, their child Wen Yi Bo was still very promising. Not only did he shoulder the entire family, he even built a strong business and relied on his grandfather''s help to be a first-rate family.


    It was said that a person could be a chicken or dog in the sky.


    The entire Wen Family also profited greatly from this.


    This person was always greedy.


    If Mr. Wen had been satisfied and not listened to Xiao San''s instigation, maybe Wen Yi Bo would have just turned a blind eye and continued to collectrge amounts of alimony, which was enough for him to live a carefree life.


    Who knew that Little San was a monster? If he had to seek death, he would also have to seek a huge death. Then, he couldn''t me anyone else.


    Therefore, the current Shen Qi truly did not sympathize with the Mr. Wen in the slightest. Even if he was Wen Yi Bo''s biological father, she would not sympathise at all.


    After Shen Qi left, only He Yi Ning and Mr. Wen remained in the room.


    He Yi Ning spoke straightforwardly, "I''m sorry, Uncle. You were forced to marry your aunt. Butter, Auntie did not do anything to let you down. Auntie was strong, but not to this extent. All of this is your own choice! "


    Mr. Wen''s lips moved, his eyes instantly looked dejected and disheartened: "Is there really no hope?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head gently, "You saw Auntie a few days ago. You should be able to tell how good Auntie''s life is right now from this. Would you have given up your current style of love and life and gone on with your old, decadent graveyard life? "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s retort, the Mr. Wen did not say anything.


    At this time, the door to the room was pushed open, and the Mrs. Wen walked in from outside. As they walked, she said: "Yi Ning, thank you for speaking up for me."


    Mr. Wen turned his head and saw her wife. Even though the corners of her eyes were filled with the traces of time, she still looked as dazzling as before.


    Was he really the only one who had be old?


    Mr. Wen suddenly felt very bitter.


    Mrs. Wen continued to say to He Yi Ning: "Thank you for helping me resolve my worries. Auntie will remember this friendship in her heart. "


    "Auntie is too polite." He Yi Ning nodded with a smile and replied, "Then, I''ll leave first. You guys talk."


    The Mrs. Wen nodded.


    After He Yi Ning left the room, Mrs. Wen sat opposite to him. He took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it over to Mr. Wen.


    The words on it stimted Mr. Wen''s nerves: Divorce Agreement.


    "I think we have nothing more to say." Mrs. Wen''s eyes were calm and collected, his posture calm as he looked at Mr. Wen.


    Since a dozen years ago, the Mrs. Wen had looked down on him.


    You don''t dare to do anything, you coward.


    Mr. Wen was so agitated by his wife that he stood up immediately: "I won''t sign!"


    "I think it''s a good ending. If ites to court, it will be you who will look bad. " The Mrs. Wen sighed and said, "I have a card here with 10 million. If you save a bit, your future days won''t be too difficult. If you''re leaving the courtroom, then I''m sorry, I won''t give you a pe


    y. I heard that one of your sources of ie was already gone, so I only gave you the living expenses of Fifty Thousand Yuan s every month. If it was in the past, before Wen Family officially entered into a first-rate aristocratic family, the Fifty Thousand Yuan could still make do with your expenses. But recently, I heard that you spent a lot of money on that woman. "So you didn''t save up much money at all."


    "Are you living a tight life now?" Do you think that if you don''t divorce me, you can share more of your wealth? I''m not afraid to tell you that I transferred all my property to a bank yesterday. I don''t have anything in my name other than this bank card. " Mrs. Wen knew this man too well. He didn''t divorce him because he wanted more money.


    Sure enough, the moment Mrs. Wen finished speaking, Mr. Wen felt like her entire person was a rooster who had lost a battle, and was instantly discouraged.


    He sat in his seat for a long time before saying, "Since you''ve already done this, you won''t even give me a chance to retreat. "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll sign this. All of you ?C"


    Mr. Wen angrily grabbed the pen on the table, signed his name on the divorce agreement, grabbed the bank card Mrs. Wen gave him, and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    She was finally free!


    The free air had finally returned!


    Mrs. Wen was so excited that she wanted to sing a song!


    But she couldn''t! She had to stay calm!


    There was still a lot of follow-up work that she needed to deal with!


    Just then, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi walked in from outside. When they entered, they saw Mrs. Wen and could not help but ask, "Mom, where are the others?"


    Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Yi Bo with moist eyes. He walked over withrge strides and hugged his own son.


    Wen Yi Bo was stupefied, but quickly recovered and hugged his mother.


    "Child, thank you!" Mrs. Wen choked with sobs. "Thank you for your help!"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately understood the meaning of this sentence: "He''s already been here?"


    Liu Yi picked up the signed divorce agreement on the table and said to Mrs. Wen: "Auntie, good luck!"


    Mrs. Wen nodded with tears in her eyes: "Thank you! "Children, I am finally free today!"

 Chapter 814 Old Lady Shen Is Gravely Ill

    At this time, Fan Sheng Fan Li happily pushed the cake on the table and entered the room, "Yi Ning, Xiao Qi, look, our new results! Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang! What about the two of them? "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the cake that Fan Sheng Fan Li was pushing and his tears immediately turned into smiles, "This cake of yours, looks like it came at the right time."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately said to Mrs. Wen while gri


    ing: "Auntie, we made this cake personally to celebrate you joining our ranks as a single noble!"


    "Thank you!" Mrs. Wen''s eyes were still red, she wiped the corner of her eyes and asked: Where''s Yi Ning? Is Xiao Qi with him? "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately sent a message to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi. They were actually together.


    At this time, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were discussing this outside when they received a message from Wen Yi Bo.


    He Yi Ning handed the phone over to Shen Qi and said: "We have sessfully signed it, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s cake is also ready. Let''s go back and have a good celebration!"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning returned to the room, they saw the rxed expression on everyone''s faces and knew that this matter had been settled.


    Mrs. Wen and He Yi Ning hugged each other and said, "My name is Jane, you can call me Aunt Jane from now on."


    "Yes, Aunt Jane!" Several people shouted in unison.


    "Thank you everyone!" Jane sped her hands and said, "If it wasn''t for you, maybe I wouldn''t have been able to get away so quickly! "Thank you!"


    "Aunt Jane, good luck!" Shen Qi looked at Jane sincerely and said: "You deserve a better life!"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    There was a knock on the door. Everyone turned around at the same time and saw Jin Jian standing there with a smile.


    Everyoneughed at the same time.


    The moment of happiness was about to arrive.


    Jane and Mr. Wen quickly finished all the divorce procedures, and Wen Family had truly gotten into a fight.


    For the remaining 90 million, everyone was fighting the Patriarch for intelligence and courage.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi sessfullypleted their mission.


    Back to City H.


    Everyone continued to busy themselves.


    When Shen Er''s order to transfer was confirmed, he immediately took the lead as the deputymander of a certain military region in H city.


    After officially taking office, Shen Qi held a celebratory feast in front of the Jinghua Manor, and when Shen Er asked for Mo Qiu''s hand in marriage in front of everyone, Mo Qiu finally agreed with embarrassment.


    Seeing that the two of them had married together, Shen Qi was happier than anyone else.


    Shen Rui and Shen He, the two great warriors, had yed a great role.


    After Shen Er followed Mo Qiu home, the Mo n was extremely satisfied with Shen Er!


    Just as He Yi Ning was preparing to go to the Shen Family in the Northeast to ask for a new marriage, the call from the Shen Family in the Northeast came in.


    Shen Qi was busy packing up her bow, so she received First Uncle''s call: "First Uncle, we are packing up and preparing to call you to inform you that we are returning to the Northeast."


    On the phone, First Uncle paused for a moment, sighed, and said: "That''s perfect, I also want to tell you guys about this matter. Xiao Qi,e back quickly. Your grandma is suddenly very sick. "


    The thing in Shen Qi''s hands dropped to the ground, she held the phone tightly: "First Uncle, what did you say? Weren''t my grandma fine a few days ago? "How could that be?"


    "You guyse back first." First Uncle said in a deep voice: "Your grandmother is old and her body isn''t as strong as it was before. Just a little pain can cause you to fall unconscious. What she cares about the most is that you have two children. Come back quickly! "


    "Yes, First Uncle. We will return immediately!" Shen Qi wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes: "I will bring the doctor over here with me. Big brother''s child has not been born yet, how can Grandma get into trouble?"


    After hanging up, Shen Qi practically crawled her way into He Yi Ning''s study, hugging He Yi Ning, he cried out loud.


    Shen Qi''s cry frightened He Yi Ning quite a bit.


    "What happened?" He Yi Ning hurriedly patted Shen Qi''s face and said, "Don''t cry, I''m here!"


    "Yi Ning, let''s go back quickly, okay? Something happened to my grandma! First Uncle just called to say that her grandma had suddenly fallen ill! This spring has alreadye, how can my grandma be sick? " Shen Qi cried as he said, "Can we go back quickly?"


    "Good!" Let''s go now! Don''t be afraid, we''ll bring along the Dr. Qin, that''s our grandmother''s doctor, the most authoritative person for his diagnosis! " He Yi Ning consoled Shen Qi nonstop, telling him what to do in such a state of panic: "You go and pick up the children, call Second Brother, tell him to wait for news. Call Shen Lu again and ask him toe meet us. We have our own ne and we can take off at any time, do you hear? "


    "I heard it!" Shen Qi nodded lightly.


    "Alright, go quickly! I will immediately have the Xiaochun prepare the ne, we will rush there today! " He Yi Ning forcefully kissed Shen Qi on the forehead. "Trust me, okay? Grandma will definitely be fine! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly, turned and ran out quickly.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, He Yi Ning''s brows knitted together.


    ording to the n, he could go to the Shen family in the Northeast to propose marriage now.


    But now that his grandma was ill, this n had to be put on hold for the time being.


    It wasn''t easy to marry a wife!


    Shen Qi quickly went to the kindergarten and brought Shen Rui back.


    He had called Shen Lu on the way here, so Shen Lu and Chong Ming came over together.


    Since the two of them were already official male and female friends, He Yi Ning also expressed his friendliness.


    Hmm, everyone will be rtives from now on.


    The moment Shen Lu entered the house, he asked: "Why is Grandma so sick?"


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the details either. The ne is already prepared and we will be leaving in half an hour.


    Chong Ming frowned, he looked at He Yi Ning, and immediately said: "I brought two doctors here, unless it''s some kind of difficult disease, otherwise, my judgement will not be wrong."


    Chong Ming nodded his head, and wrapped his arm around Shen Lu''s shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine!"


    "I''m fine. When Xiao Qi and the children return, we will immediately go back. " Shen Lu said: "You should alsoe back with me to face everything."


    Chong Mingughed.


    Since the time he had been with Shen Lu, Chong Ming''s sinister aura had calmed down a lot.


    It was as though someone was angered.


    As expected, love can easily change a person.


    Shen Qi''s speed was fast, and in a moment, she was back in her car.


    The wind blew back with the two children.


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Let''s go!"


    Without a word, the group of people got on the car and went straight to the airport. That afternoon, they arrived at the hospital in G province.


    Upon entering, he saw that everyone from the Shen n was present.


    "Mom!" Shen Qi saw Shen Zi Yao from afar and withrge steps, she rushed over and hugged Shen Zi Yao.

 Chapter 815 Back to the Shen Family

    As the youngest daughter of the Shen family, Shen Zi Yao was obviously the most helpless person there.


    Although her brothers and sisters wereforting her, Shen Zi Yao''s face was still very pale.


    It was only when Shen Qi and Shen Lu returned that Shen Zi Yao''s expression turned slightly better.


    Hugging Shen Qi, Shen Zi Yao then said with a choked voice: "Xiao Qi, your grandma she ??"


    "Mom, don''t worry, Grandma will be fine! Mom, what happened? Why did Grandma suddenly be sick? " Shen Qi asked anxiously: "What exactly happened?"


    Shen Si leaned on the wall, lowered his head and said, "Grandmother said, Xiao Qi''s birthday ising up soon, so she has to prepare a present for Xiao Qi. No matter how we persuade him, he would go to the temple and pray for a peace talisman to protect Xiao Qi. Grandmother said that Xiao Qi has been going through too many twists and turns during this period of time. She is going to ask Buddha to bless Xiao Qi and the children''s lives. "


    Shen Qi''s tears instantly flowed out of her eyes.


    "But I didn''t expect that the ground would be so slippery from the ice. Grandma fell down. "The doctor said that she fell quite heavily this time, I''m afraid it''s -" Shen Si couldn''t finish his words.


    Shen Yi took over the conversation and said: "Daddy was worried that something would happen to you guys on the way here, I only said that I was sick and didn''t dare to tell you the truth."


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Can you let my doctor see it? I have brought a few doctors here. No matter how expensive the medicine is, we will definitely find them! "


    The Dr. Qin nodded.


    In a few years, Dr. Qin seemed to have aged a bit.


    Shen Yi nodded his head, and said respectfully: "Please!"


    The Dr. Qin said to He Yi Ning: "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go talk to the doctor."


    With that, Dr. Qin turned and left with the two of them.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming stood at the side silently.


    The Shen family''s attitude towards this foreigner was unclear.


    Originally, they did not agree that Shen Lu should be with Chong Ming. But now that the olddy had fallen, he could no longer care about anything else.


    Chong Ming knew that he was not being treated well, so he stood there honestly, not daring to say a word.


    Shen Lu''s heart was also in turmoil, and he didn''t know what to do.


    If someone waspeting with him, he would be able to hack into theirwork and destroy them.


    However, he could destroy the inte, but not the foci.


    Now, no one dared to say a word, because no one could bear the responsibility.


    Old Lady Shen was already nearing ny years old and his body was weak to begin with. With this fall, it was really hard to say what problems he would suffer.


    As the body''s organs aged, a small destruction could very well lead to an irreparable situation.


    Shen Rui and Shen He quietly stood beside Qin Zhen. They did not cry or make a fuss, and were so quiet that it would cause one''s heart to ache.


    Shen He''s eyes were huge, they were filled with moisture, but every time tears started to roll down her eyes, she would ruthlessly wipe them away, determined not to let them fall out.


    Old Lady Shen doted on her the most, and Shen He was also reluctant to part with his.


    As her big brother, Shen Rui turned around and took the initiative to hug Shen He. She lightly patted her back tofort her.


    Shen He could not help but ask in a small voice, "Will great-grandmother be alright?"


    Shen Rui nodded firmly: "We have so many people who are concerned about her, so we will definitely be fine! great-grandmother wouldn''t be at ease with Xiao He, he definitely won''t leave us behind! "


    Only then did Shen He hug Shen Rui, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Seeing Shen He''s silent crying, everyone''s hearts became heavier.


    The wait was the longest.


    Everyone counted the seconds that passed in their hearts.


    The meeting room was currently in an emergency session.


    Everyone outside was patiently waiting for the moment of judgement.


    To live or to die.


    Suffering sometimes became a method of escaping from everything.


    At the very least, there would be a glimmer of hope if there was no death sentence.


    Two hours had passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost six.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, but it wasn''tpletely dark.


    Like this day, everyone''s mood gradually darkened.


    To be able to negotiate for so long, it was probably not an optimistic situation.


    This was a thought that stood in the minds of everyone present, but no one dared to voice it out loud.


    The Old Lady Shen was currently the core cohesiveness of the Shen family. If something were to go wrong with her, the Shen family''s foundation would be shaken.


    Her importance, was not one bit inferior to the position of the Madam He in the He Family.


    At exactly six o''clock, the door to the meeting room finally opened.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the same time, but no one said a single word.


    Dr. Qin took off his sses and walked over, with the main doctor of the hospital beside him.


    Because the Shen family was very important to City G, the hospital called for the most authoritative doctor to treat Old Lady Shen.


    Coincidentally, this old doctor and Dr. Qin were old acquaintances.


    The two of them discussed for a long time before finally deciding on the final n.


    Seeing the Shen Family''s expression that was filled with anticipation, but also afraid of asking, Dr. Qin immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry everyone, we will keep our lives!"


    Everyone present let out a heavy sigh at the same time.


    He was scared to death!


    He was really scared to death!


    The Dr. Qin continued, "However, the situation is still not looking good. I''ve just discussed it with the old man, and since the olddy is too old, she has to be treated conservatively. It was not a problem to maintain his life, but once he recovered, it would be very difficult for him to return to his former state. On this point, everyone had to prepare their minds. This time, not only did the madame break her leg, but her hip as well. This meant that she would have to spend the rest of her life in bed. At present, there is no better treatment in the country, only drugs to maintain rest. If it is well maintained, living a few more years will not be a problem. "


    Hearing Dr. Qin say that, Shen Lu and Chong Ming''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    If there was no chance at home, what about abroad?


    Shen Lu''s own teacher was an awesome scientist!


    Would he have a way?


    Chong Ming also thought the same as Shen Lu.


    In this period of time, the two of them had disappeared. Actually, it was to do some research with Shen Lu''s teacher.


    The scars on Chong Ming''s body had always been a big matter in Shen Lu''s heart, and he had already informed his teacher that he would be helping Chong Ming with the operation.


    In this period of time, Chong Ming had been preparing for the operation by recuperating ording to the rules set by the other party.


    Now that it seemed like he was not in a hurry with the operation, could he have a look and see if Old Lady Shen could recover using some other method?


    This thought shed through the minds of the two of them, but they remained silent at the same time.


    Now was not the time to talk about this. He would first wait for everything to settle down.


    The Dr. Qin looked meaningfully at Shen Lu and Chong Ming, and said to He Yi Ning: "This is the n that we have discussed, Young Master, please take a look."


    He Yi Ning quickly epted the n, took a look at it, and nodded: "This is indeed the safest n. Grandma was too old to handle too much, and she wasn''t fit to be sent back to our hospital for treatment. The treatment is the best here, but all the resources in our hospital can be mobilized at any time. "

 Chapter 816 They Were All Trying to Figure out a Way out

    Xiaochun immediately replied, "Yes, CEO!"


    "We''ll also contact a few of the famous experts from abroad. Consult remotely to see if there are any better ideas. " He Yi Ning turned around and said to the Dr. Qin and the main healer, "This is not doubting your judgement, but listening to all of your opinions."


    Dr. Qin waved his hand: "I''m fine."


    First Uncle asked: "When will my mother be able toe out?"


    The attending physician said, "It should be ready in a moment. The patients will probably have to wait a bit before they can wake up. You don''t need to all gather here, you just need to leave one or two people in charge of taking care of them. "


    "I''ll stay!" Almost everyone spoke up at the same time.


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "I will stay with Xiao Qi, the others should go back and rest first. Xiao Rui and Xiao He, I will leave it to my aunts to take care of them. His elder sister-inw was pregnant and was not suitable for fatigue, so his elder brother had to go back and apany her grandma. Second Brother told me over the phone that I must take care of this ce. Third Brother, Fourth Brother, the two of you have to contact some foreign experts and pass on Grandma''s case to a few more people to ask about the situation. Fifth brother, my mother is in your hands! First Uncle, can you and Chong Ming contact the British side? "


    "That''s what we had


    ed to do." Shen Lu immediately replied.


    "Okay, you can go back." Tonight, Xiao Qi and I will stand guard here. We are not at home all year round and ca


    ot be filial in front of you. Therefore, on the first night, no one is allowed to argue with us. Otherwise, Xiao Qi will definitely cry for the whole night! " He Yi Ning raised his hand and put his arm around Shen Qi''s shoulder. Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning with gratitude, and then took the initiative to embrace He Yi Ning''s waist: "Thank you."


    Second Uncle said, "Everyone should listen to Yi Ning! Let''s go back first, and take turns taking care of them! "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    After the others left, He Yi Ning, Shen Qi and the other Old Lady Shen came out from the emergency room and into the ward.


    Old Lady Shen''s sleeping face was peaceful and had been drugged, so he did not feel any pain.


    But after you wake up, I''m afraid you''ll feel ufortable, right?


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi in a soft voice, "Xiao Qi, don''t worry, we will think of a good idea for sure."


    Shen Qi nodded, and said quietly: "Actually, I am already grateful to the heavens for saving Grandma''s life. Grandma was nearly ny years old, and she had toiled for this family all her life. I really feel sorry for her. Even such arge family needed her to control. Not a single one of the children in the family could make her rx. Whether it''s mom, or me, my brother, me, or other brothers, which one of them isn''t what Grandma is worried about? "


    "In this lifetime, Grandma never had a good life, she just revolved around us. "I''m old and old, but I still have to worry about so many people." Shen Qi raised his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes and said: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I have to go to the temple to pray for my blessings, Grandma would not have fallen down! Spring in the Northeast is so cold! The water outside fell to the ground and froze at night. "Grandma, she ??"


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Shen Qi''s face, "Grandma will feel heartache when she sees you crying. Even if it''s to reassure Grandma, we won''t cry. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I won''t cry, I won''t cry. Grandma will definitely get better! I will definitely think of a way to make Grandma stand up again! "


    "Right, we will definitely think of a way!" He Yi Ning encouraged Shen Qi.


    There was a light knock at the door.


    He Yi Ning turned to look, only to see Shen Lu and Chong Ming standing outside the door.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "You stay here to take care of them, I''ll go out and take a look."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    He Yi Ning slowly crept out of the sickroom. Looking at Chong Ming and Shen Lu who were standing outside the door, he could not help but ask: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Shen Lu said in a low voice: "I''ve contacted teacher, teacher said, it''s not that there''s no other way, it''s just that the risk is a little too big."


    He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, he turned and walked out: "Let''s talk outside."


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming quickly followed. The three of them turned and left the hospital, and found a quiet ce.


    He Yi Ning went straight to the point: "What''s the risk?"


    "nt man." Shen Lu answered straightforwardly.


    He Yi Ning pped his forehead and continued to ask: "What''s the sess rate?"


    "Thirty percent." Shen Lu answered honestly: "I know that Xiao Qi''s mind is in a mess and must be ming himself, so I managed to get in touch with my teacher in time. The teacher said that there was indeed a technique on the other side that had yet to be revealed called bone remodeling. This was still in the experimental phase, so the failure rate was very high. Once the human body reacted, it would basically be a dead end. If we can just barely keep our lives, it will also damage our brain and create a vegetative state. "


    Chong Ming also opened his mouth and said: "I have heard of this technique before. I know one person seeded. This person has interacted with me before. Because he was betrayed by one of his subordinates, he has dozens of broken bones all over his body. Theoretically, he would never be able to stand up again in this lifetime. But when I saw him a yearter, he seemed no different from any other person. I asked him about it, but he didn''t tell me how he did it. He only said that he was lucky enough to not die after being a mouse. "


    He Yi Ning let out a long breath of relief, "But we can''t take the risk!"


    "Yes!" Shen Lu nodded at Chong Ming and said: "That''s why I need to discuss it with you."


    "Discuss?" He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes: "You guys have other ways?"


    "Chong Ming, go ahead." Shen Lu turned his head to look at his lover, his face full of encouragement.


    Chong Ming thought for a while, then said: "Although we don''t dare to take the risk with this technique, I have apromise. That is, take a step back, give up walking upright, and extend your life. "


    "Tell me the specifics." He Yi Ning''s eyes shed. "Dangerous?"


    "The danger is on me." Chong Ming said honestly: "Because there is a ce we need to go to, that ce, and not many people know about it. If I go, I might not be able toe back. But I''m willing to try. Even if it''s my wedding gift and sincerity with the Shen family. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved. "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, I am serious!" Chong Ming turned his head to look at Shen Lu and said: "Believe me, I will definitely be able to return! I will definitelye back and personally seek out the Shen Family and promise them to stay with us. "


    Shen Lu nodded: "I believe you. "Be careful."


    "I will. So many people didn''t let me lose my life, and that ce is only a little harsh on the environment, so it shouldn''t be any worse than humanity. " Chong Ming hugged Shen Lu for a bit, "I''ll go perform the surgery first, and then I''ll head out. I won''t see you onest time. "


    Shen Lu hesitated for a moment, then said: "If you cane back, thene back as much as possible."


    "I know." After Chong Ming finished this sentence, he turned and left.


    After Chong Ming left, He Yi Ning asked Shen Lu: "Where is he going?"

 Chapter 817 Old Lady Shen Wakes up

    "His old home. A subordinate of his father. " Shen Lu said in a very low and suppressed voice, "His father was once a madman. He had countless women and gave birth to countless children. He threw all the children into a cave and naturally eliminated those with weaker physiques. Those who survived were thrown into a pack of wolves, lions, and tigers, and those who survived were given special training, carried out various missions, and then survived. Only then would they admit that they were his children. "


    He Yi Ning actually knew about Chong Ming''s past and life.


    It was just that when he used to read this information on paper, he had actually personally heard his first uncle bring it up. Now that they had such a rtionship again, He Yi Ning couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy in his heart.


    "His father was a total lunatic and did a lot of crazy experiments. and one of them, including this one. " Shen Lu continued: "Although my teacher is conducting various experiments, all of them are within the range of ethics and ethics. "And that madman, has never been spoken of by anyone."


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Then why would he go back without hesitation?"


    "He is extremely eager to win the Shen family''s acknowledgement." Shen Lu''s gaze softened, and his handsome face instantly revealed a peerless beauty.


    "As such, it is highly likely that he will be left behind." He Yi Ning said: "But he still went."


    "Mm, I rejected him, but he was also very determined." Shen Lu nodded his head: "So, I will let go."


    "Shen Lu, are you serious with him?" He Yi Ning sighed and asked: "Do you know how much resistance there is when you two are together?"


    "Got it." Shen Lu lowered his head and lowered her eyes. No one could clearly see the emotions behind his eyes, and her voice became even lower than it was before, "Just like you and Xiao Qi, my rtionship with him is destined to go through hundreds of twists and turns. But so what? The matters of the heart are just so wondrous. It is impossible to exin it clearly, and one ca


    ot understand it. "


    He Yi Ning expressed his agreement, "Yes. It was as cold as drinking water. Since you''ve decided, I will support you until the end! "No matter what, take your own path."


    "I know." Shen Lu nodded and said: "Then I''ll be going back first. Take good care of Xiao Qi. "


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded and watched Shen Lu leave.


    After a long while, she sighed.


    After returning to the ward, Shen Qi was using a towel to wipe the Old Lady Shen''s face and hands. When she saw He Yi Ning''s return, she asked softly, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I just came to take a look. He''s worried about you. " He Yi Ning chose to hide it.


    Shen Qi did not think too much into it, and only nodded her head, and said: "The doctor just came to visit, he said that Grandma will wake up in the middle of the night. I can''t sleep. I''ll stay with her. "


    "I''ll stay with you." He Yi Ning said softly.


    Shen Qi nodded as she followed Shen Qi to take care of Old Lady Shen.


    When it was thetter half of the night, Old Lady Shen''s originally unconscious finger gently moved. He Yi Ning immediately and gently pushed Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, Grandma is awake!"


    Shen Qi turned her head around and saw that the Old Lady Shen was indeed showing signs of waking up, so she immediately contacted her doctor.


    A group of doctors and nurses came in and conducted a series of tests on Old Lady Shen. "The patient is already stable, don''t get too excited for now and let her recuperate."


    He Yi Ning nodded to Shen Qi.


    Old Lady Shen was, after all, someone who had gone through a lot of trouble, so when he saw the whole room full of people, he knew what was going on with himself.


    After the others left, the Old Lady Shen smiled bitterly at Shen Qi: "Did Grandma give you trouble?"


    Shen Qi quickly shook her head and sat on the bed. She held Old Lady Shen''s hand and said: "Grandma, no. Really not. It was just an ident. Everything would be fine. Yi Ning has also brought a doctor and his best medicine over, and it won''t be long before he can be discharged from the hospital. "


    "Grandma is old and useless. Xiao Qi, as long as you don''t mind your grandma. " The Old Lady Shen was calmer than Shen Qi: "At your age, what can''t you guys see? Those who were supposed to leave had to leave, no one could stay. "But Grandma still can''t stop worrying about you and the children."


    Old Lady Shen''s gaze passed over Shen Qi''s head, looked at He Yi Ning who was standing at the side, and said softly: "Yi Ning."


    "Grandma, I''m here." He Yi Ning hurried forward and sat by the side.


    "Xiao He has forgiven you." Old Lady Shen said softly.


    "Yes, Grandma." He Yi Ning gently said: "When you get better, I will officiallye to ask for marriage, okay? I owe Xiao Qi an official wedding, I want to make up for all her regrets! "


    "Alright. I had expected this day toe. " Old Lady Shen nodded slightly, as his clear eyes looked at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi: "You two children love each other, and you are so resolute, so it is only a matter of time before Xiao He likes you. Father and daughter, blood is thicker than water. It was only a matter of time. Thus, Grandma never said anything. As long as Xiao He was happy, Grandma would agree to anything. Grandma is too old to watch you go. So, I''ll leave this Xiao Qi in your hands. "


    "Grandma!" Shen Qi''s eyes instantly filled with tears. "Don''t say such unlucky things! Grandma wants to personally attend my wedding and also send Xiao He out to see him get married! "


    Old Lady Shen immediatelyughed, "Silly child. Grandma wanted to as well, but looking at her appearance now, how could she have seen that day? Don''t cry, Grandma doesn''t like tears. In the past, when your grandpa went, I didn''t cry because he would be even more upset if he saw me crying. "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly, but her tears still gushed out of her eyes.


    Old Lady Shen lifted his hand. Shen Qi immediately went over and allowed him to caress his own face, and wiped away the tear stains.


    "What about the others?" Old Lady Shen asked.


    "It''s still on the way, Grandma." Shen Qi replied: "I just notified Fifth Brother, they will need a period of time toe over from home. Plus, it was alreadyte at night and they couldn''t have too many people, so Fifth Bro and Fourth Bro came. The others wille back in the morning. "


    The Old Lady Shen nodded his head, "Well handled. Yi Ning, is this your idea? "


    "Yes, Grandma." He Yi Ning nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Very good." Old Lady Shen''s eyes lit up: "Alright, since I have already woken up, I will not go down and see the old man for a while. You all don''t have to worry, even if it''s for you guys, I will get better. "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi nodded at the same time.


    There was a slight push at the door.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, Shen Si and Shen Wu had simply crept over.


    "Grandmother!" Shen Si and Shen Wu ran over, and said: "You''re awake. No one in the family slept. It was not until I heard that you were awake that I breathed a sigh of relief. Grandma, you scared us to death. "

 Chapter 818 Heavy Heart

    The Old Lady Shen nodded and said, "Alright, I''m fine. You don''t have to all of youe here, just leave a few people here. "


    "Then let us two brothers guard the rest of the night." Shen Wu said: "Grandma, I am not at home all year round, it is very difficult to have the chance to be filial. We''ll stay here tonight. "


    Shen Si nodded.


    The Old Lady Shen looked at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, and said: "That''s fine, Yi Ning, you go back with me. The children are still waiting at home. Let Little Four and Little Wu stay here. I also have something to say to them alone. "


    "Yes, Grandma." He Yi Ning immediately pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Then we''lle back tomorrow!"


    Shen Si and Shen Wu nodded at the same time.


    Shen Qi bid farewell to He Yi Ning and left the hospital.


    The night was extremely cold, far from the southern kind of warmth. The cold wind blew through his bones, driving away all the sleepiness in an instant.


    Xiaochun was silently driving as Shen Qi and He Yi Ning sat in the back without saying a word.


    Everyone was thinking about their own matters.


    Shen Qi looked at the lonely scene on the street and her heart felt heavy.


    The doctor''s words were repeated in her mind.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    If that day really came, could she really bear it?


    Her father''s death that year had caused her to fall from the sky and lose all courage to continue living.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had to take care of her brother, she would have already be dejected.


    Now, after more than twenty years, are we going to experience the pain of our loved ones leaving us again? "


    Even though everyone had to go through this process.


    Life and death, fate that no one could escape.


    However, the moment they faced that separation was truly unbearable.


    Shen Qi did not want He Yi Ning to discover her emotions and stealthily wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes.


    She kept looking out of the car, afraid to look back.


    She was afraid of the rims of her red eyes, and the tears that could no longer be stopped rolled down.


    He Yi Ning pretended not to know and also stayed silent.


    His fingers moved a few times, trying to resist the urge to hug Shen Qi.


    Since she didn''t want to worry him, then he would just follow her wishes.


    Xiaochun was driving in the front, and both of their expressions were reflected in his eyes. He was extremely anxious at the bottom of his heart!


    What the heck was this!


    Seeing that the CEO was about to seed, how did such a thing happen?


    Old Lady Shen, why are you in such a critical moment!


    CEO has been waiting for this long, and after finally clearing the Little Princess, why is there a boss like you again?!


    As the car drove up to his house, Shen Qi calmed himself down and silently got off the car with He Yi Ning.


    When he returned home, Shen Qi realised that Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo and the others hade.


    This was a good friend.


    Forever at your most vulnerable moment.


    Liu Yi opened his arms toward Shen Qi, and Shen Qi immediately embraced Liu Yi''s waist, burying his face in Liu Yi''s shoulder. Without even saying a word, a hug was enough for him.


    He Yi Ning exined for Shen Qi: "Grandma is fine now. It''s just that I need to lie in bed for a long time, so my life is no longer in danger. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning say this again, everyone''s worries were finally relieved.


    Wen Yi Bo said: "During this time, we will take turns to take care of them and then organize all the resources. We will definitely get better."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    As the eldest son, First Uncle said: "Alright, everyone should go rest. He probably wouldn''t be able to handle it even if he stayed through the night. Since you have woken up, that''s good! "


    Shen Qi also said, "Mn, let''s all go to rest. "My grandma has already stabilized, and my grandma''s emotions are very stable. Nothing will happen to her."


    After everyone heard this, they all went back to their own rooms to rest.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning returned to the room, He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi gently from the back.


    Shen Qi lightly leaned on He Yi Ning and said in a soft voice: "I''m sorry Yi Ning, because of Grandma''s matter, I''m afraid our wedding will be dyed once again."


    He Yi Ning lightly shook his head: "The one who should say sorry, is me. Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, I know you have this regret all along. I''ll make it up to you. "


    Shen Qi onlyughed, and changed the topic: "Where did Chong Ming go?"


    He Yi Ning slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes, and said after a moment of silence: "He went to the ce he should have gone. Everyone had things they didn''t want to face, but they had to. No one could escape. Let''s use our blessings to protect him. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, she seemed to understand something.


    Chong Ming, this man, had too many secrets on his body.


    Even He Yi Ning only knew of the phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    A man who frightened countless countries around the world, a man who was extremely vicious in his movements, would only take a breath of air in front of them.


    The blood that was hidden deep within his soul was the result of piles of bones.


    This time, no one knew what kind of consequences Chong Ming''s return would bring.


    He Yi Ning was right.


    That was what Chong Ming would face sooner orter.


    He had no escape.


    The current Chong Ming indeed had no way of escaping.


    The moment he stepped onto that piece ofnd, Chong Ming felt the unruliness in his blood, that long-suppressed thirst for blood, awaken once more.


    His eyes seemed to be filled with traces of blood.


    This was the ce where he was reborn, and was also thest thing he wanted to remember.


    There was no one here, no emotion, no humanity, no right or wrong.


    There was only killing and endless ughter.


    Only the person who was standing had the right to continue living.


    If they copsed, they would only end up as the enemy''s food.


    Once Chong Ming returned to this ce, he was immediately found out.


    When he stood at the foot of the mountain, countless people had already appeared before him, waiting for his arrival.


    Chong Ming just stood there, slowly raising both his hands, and said: "You guys don''t have to be so nervous. This time, I am not here to kill people. "


    After saying this, Chong Ming continued: "When I took over my father''s territory, I did not massacre anything here. Not before, and not now. So, I want your boss. I have something to say to him. "


    These people began to whisper to each other, their eyes still full of vignce.


    There was no other way, Chong Ming was simply too terrifying!


    So many people had been chasing after him, but none of them had managed to touch his tail.


    Now that he had delivered himself to them, how could they not be afraid?


    When Chong Ming raised his hand, the group of people immediately raised their guns and aimed at him.


    Chong Mingughed sarcastically, with a flick of his finger, the few gunmen ambushed behind the group of people instantly got up and left.


    The group of people were so scared that their faces turned ashen.


    If Chong Ming wanted to kill them, they would have been lying on the ground already.


    Now, no one dared to doubt Chong Ming''s words anymore.


    This was because Chong Ming truly had this ability and strength.

 Chapter 819 The Way of Chongmings Return

    Even if it was in their own territory, Chong Ming could stillplete his final kill!


    Chong Ming used such a small matter to prove his sincerity and proved his terrifying strength and power.


    The group of people did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately made a call to inform the higher ups.


    Chong Ming stood on the spot and waited patiently.


    Not long after, a few cars rushed down from the mountain, a group of people got off and saluted Chong Ming in unison: "Hello, Mr. Chong Ming! Mr. Chong Ming has been waiting for a long time! Our boss is up there waiting for you! "Please!"


    A slight smile surfaced on Chong Ming''s lips, he looked up and said: "Lead the way."


    With that, a car slowly drove in behind Chong Ming, someone opened the door for Chong Ming, and Chong Ming got in.


    Chong Ming would not sit in someone''s car.


    He was always careful.


    The other party seemed to understand why Chong Ming was being so careful, and respectfully led the way.


    Chong Ming sat in the car, staring straight out, his expression calm, as though he was not affected at all.


    Chong Ming knew that there were countless cameras pointing at him.


    As long as he acted rashly, he was afraid that countless guns would simultaneously fire at the car he was in.


    Wherever Chong Ming''s eyes turned, the camera would also follow.


    It could be seen how much the master of this ce feared Chong Ming.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, only ten minutes had passed.


    However, this was actually the journey of Chong Ming''s return.


    The moment he stood at the peak of the mountain was the moment the Night Emperor would return.


    For the people on the mountain, these ten or so minutes were truly torturous.


    It could also be considered a type of torture for Chong Ming.


    Everything he tried his best to forget, scene after scene reyed in his mind.


    He didn''t know whether or not he would be able to return this time.


    Yes, there was indeed no one in this world who could keep him.


    But i


    er demons could.


    What Chong Ming was afraid of was that his heart demon would swallow up all of his rationality, he was afraid that he would hurt Shen Lu like that.


    A Lord of the Dark Night with emotions, is he still the same devil?


    The caravan slowly stopped at the top of the mountain.


    His eyes that had been hanging down all this time were suddenly lifted.


    In that moment, a bright light shed, and a chilling intent emanated from all directions.


    This was the real Chong Ming.


    The car door opened, and Chong Ming slowly got out.


    The moment he stood up straight, everyone in the surroundings couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    The Chong Ming from before, had really returned.


    As Chong Ming walked in withrge strides, the surrounding people couldn''t help but all take a step back and stand to his side with half a bow so Chong Ming could enter.


    Chong Ming did not even nce at his as he walked forward.


    The scarlet carpet beneath his feet seemed to be soaked in the blood of countless people, giving off a chilling aura.


    From the bottom of Chong Ming''s feet, it went all the way to the Throne''s feet.


    From afar, a middle aged man with well-trained features walked over withrge strides, greeting Chong Ming from afar: "Mr. Chong Ming, long time no see."


    Chong Ming looked left and right, but didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In the next second, a figure shed out from the shadows and appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed.


    Before he could say anything, a short, fat man who was busy polishing antiques at the top of the steps said, "Orson, don''t be rude. Mr. Chong Ming, is not an existence that you can reach. "


    The refined and vicious man immediately bowed and retreated.


    Chong Ming slowly walked up the stairs, casually picked up the antiques that had been wiped, and seemingly very casually spoke: "Looks like Uncle Zhan Mu has gained a hobby recently."


    Zhan Mu immediately replied with augh, "Since I''m old, I can only have this hobby. May I know what are your instructions for Mr. Chong Ming''s visit? "


    Chong Ming smiled slightly, put down the antique in his hand, turned around and sat opposite of Zhan Mu, and didn''t take herself as an outsider at all.


    Zhan Mu also put down her antique and walked over with a limp and a walking stick as she sat down at the side.


    Someone brought in coffee and snacks, Chong Ming did not even look at them, and went straight to the point: "Although Uncle Zhan Mu is already half hidden, but her treasure de is not old, and there are still many treasures in her hands. The reason I came here this time is to ask Uncle Zhan Mu, whether the experimental data and medicine that my father did in the past are still preserved? "


    The corner of Zhan Mu''s eyes twitched intensely a few times: "Mr. Chong Ming sure knows how to joke around. Why is this thing in my hands? "


    Chong Ming did not seem to mind, he lifted the coffee cup with his fingers and ran his fingers around the rim of the cup before lightly sniffing the aroma of the coffee. He did not drink it, but held it in his hand and spoke gently: "Uncle Zhan Mu, are you worried that I would make a move here?"


    Zhan Mu quickly shifted her gaze, and chuckled: "No need for that."


    "Uncle Zhan Mu has already surrounded this hill like an iron bucket, don''t tell me she is not afraid that I will carry it here?" Chong Ming did not n to give the other party any face at all, and said straightforwardly: "This time, it can be considered that I did not hide my tracks. This is also my friendly signal to Uncle Zhan Mu. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Uncle Zhan Mu didn''t seem to trust me that much. There''s probably more than ten tons of explosives buried under this seat, right? "


    Zhan Mu''s face suddenly changed!


    It was true that there were explosives buried underground, but how did Chong Ming know about it?


    Chong Ming looked at the ces that were filled with explosives.


    Not a single one of them was wrong!


    Ayer of cold sweat emerged on Zhan Mu''s back.


    This Chong Ming seemed to be even more terrifying than a few years ago!


    No wonder no one in this world had been able to catch him.


    How many spies did he have? How many intelligence agencies did he have?


    "This time, I really want to have a good talk with Uncle Zhan Mu." Chong Ming leaned back in his chair, smiled evilly, and raised a strand of short red hair. His eyes shed with a cold light: "Of course, if you can''t talk properly, then -"


    Although Chong Ming did not say the following words, their meaning was obvious.


    If he couldn''t get what he wanted, then he would destroy everything here.


    He always did.


    As expected, the fat on Zhan Mu''s face trembled, and immediately said: "No no, I was only there to serve your father in the past. Now that you have inherited the family, everything will naturally be handed over to you. It''s just that, after so many years, no one has touched these things in a long time. I''m not sure if it''s still there, or if it''s still there. "


    "You only need to tell me where it is." Chong Ming''s sinister gaze swept over Zhan Mu, without a trace of anger.


    "Of course." Zhan Mu immediately smiled apologetically: "This is originally something that belongs to Mr. Chong Ming, I am only keeping it for him."

 Chapter 820 Who will Redeem?

    Who will save us?


    "That''s good." After Chong Ming finished, he stood up and walked out: "Uncle Zhan Mu, you don''t need toe out to send me off. I''ll go back myself. Uncle Zhan Mu, take care. After all, one leg was broken, and the other. If my other leg is broken again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand up. "


    Just as Chong Ming finished speaking, the man who took the initiative to talk to Chong Ming suddenly screamed and fell to his knees.


    In the next second, everyone watched as the man''s left leg was cut off from his knee. The white bones ruthlessly struck the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    This was Chong Ming.


    Ruthlessness.


    The enmity must be avenged.


    That unlucky bastard dared to look down on Chong Ming, so he had to pay the price of one leg.


    Zhan Mu silently watched Chong Ming leave.


    When Chong Ming reached the door, he said with a trembling voice: "I will send the address to you in your mailbox."


    "Thank you very much." Chong Ming did not stop and walked out of the pce withrge strides.


    At the door, the car door was already opened.


    Chong Ming quietly entered the car, raised his finger, and the car steadily drove out.


    There were so many people along the way that no one dared to stop him.


    There were ca


    ons aiming at the mountain from the other side of the mountain.


    If anyone dared to obstruct them, the mountain would be instantly ttened.


    The cameras on the road could only monitor Chong Ming, but they did not dare to stop him.


    All the doors were open.


    The infrared sca


    ing was all messed up and turned off.


    Chong Ming smoothly reached the foot of the mountain. Someone beside him immediately reported in a low voice: "Mr. Chong Ming, the map is here. "But in this position ??"


    The other party did not continue.


    Chong Ming took the tabletputer and looked at the map written on it. The corners of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile and he said indifferently: "Oh, it''s here!"


    That ce was the ce where Chong Ming had once killed his father with his own hands.


    It was also where Chong Ming became famous in his battle.


    Chong Ming ced the tabletputer on his knees, and looked at the scenery outside the carriage with an entranced look.


    The person at the side cautiously asked: "Then, Mr. Zhan Mu ??"


    "Let him live first." Chong Ming lowered his eyes. "He''s still useful."


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The subordinate immediately replied.


    Chong Ming returned to his living quarters and paced back and forth in his room. After walking for a long time, he finally stopped.


    Her eyes shed for a moment, and finally dialed He Yi Ning''s number.


    He Yi Ning''s voice came out from the microphone: "Is it difficult?"


    "I just wanted to ask you a question. When you were about to fall into the darkness, who held you back? " There was not a trace of life in Chong Ming''s voice, as if he was on the verge of death.


    Chong Ming suddenly lifted his phoenix eyes. He understood what Chong Ming meant.


    "He Yi Ning, if I don''t return to the past, I ??" Chong Ming closed his eyes lightly, "Would the Shen family not ept a ughter like me?"


    "Four years ago, when Xiao Qi left me, my world fell into darkness and despair. I had a vague feeling that I was looking for someone. That person was rted to me, but I didn''t know who she was. In those days, I was in the abyss. I overturned the way I used to act, was ruthless, did whatever I had to do, and did what I would never have done before. My grandmother told me, she said, that if I continue to fall like this, I will forever lose my greatest persistence. "


    "I asked my grandmother, what is my greatest obsession? Grandma didn''t answer me, she just told me if I should believe her once. I say, I do. Then, I promptly stopped the process of ckening and in the near future, I met the Xiao Qi once again. The moment I met the Xiao Qi, my empty heart seemed to have been filled. In those four years, I had always kept my distance from any woman. However, towards her, I had an instinct to get close to her, get to her, get to know her, and have her. "


    "It was only in the end, when we both woke up each other, that I understood what my grandmother had told me about persistence. It was love. That was the persistence of my life. " He Yi Ning said softly: "I understand, the situation you are facing right now is even worse than what I was afraid of. Once you fall, you will never be able to return. Chong Ming, you and I are rivals who know each other but notpletely understand each other. I am in the world of light, you are in the world of darkness. However, the responsibilities and pressures that we bear are so simr. "


    "Yes." Chong Ming replied softly. "I need your help."


    "You need me toe over?" He Yi Ning asked softly.


    "Can I?" Chong Ming''s voice seemed to carry a trace of a request.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Of course. I don''t want my brother-inw to be sad and lonely all my life. I flew over right away and gave me the coordinates. But are you sure you want me toe over? You know, if you let me pass, part of your trump card will be revealed to me. "


    Chong Ming alsoughed, "When I decided to stay with Shen Lu, I already knew this day woulde."


    The two men standing at the top chuckled at the same time.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi Ning turned and returned to his room. He saw that Shen Qi was carefully pouring the soup from the jar into the thermal container.


    This was the soup that Shen Qi spent a few hours cooking, and was specially used to nourish the Old Lady Shen''s body.


    Right now, Old Lady Shen''s body was too weak and he couldn''t eat too much.


    So, Shen Qi went to the market, personally picked the ingredients, and personally guarded the furnace, and cooked them out bit by bit.


    As soon as the pot was opened, a fragrant aroma wafted out.


    Although it didn''t look like much, it was definitely nutritious and wouldn''t make it difficult to digest.


    Seeing that He Yi Ning wanted to say something but hesitated, Shen Qi directly opened his mouth and asked: "What happened?"


    He Yi Ning kept his phone and waited for Shen Qi to fill up the soup before saying: "Chong Ming, give me a call. Ask me for help. Actually, he didn''t care about this matter. The reason why he asked for help was simply to have me awaken his rationality at his most crucial moment. After all, I am probably the only one in this world who would dare to do anything to him. "


    Shen Qi immediately stood up straight, and looked at He Yi Ning with bright eyes: "Yi Ning, did he do this for his grandmother?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded.


    Shen Qi immediately went over and hugged He Yi Ning. "Tell him, I thank him."


    "I will." He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi back, "Xiao Qi, wait for us to return! I will definitely bring back aplete Chong Ming! I will not disappoint Shen Lu! "


    "I believe you!" Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning. "Yi Ning, be careful!"


    "I love you!" He Yi Ning cupped Shen Qi''s face and kissed him lightly.


    Shen Qi replied warmly.

 Chapter 821 The Horrors of Chongming

    Outside the door, Shen Lu leaned on the wall, aplex expression on his beautiful face.


    It was false to say that he wasn''t worried.


    However, he couldn''t say or do anything.


    When Chong Ming called He Yi Ning, Shen Lu had already found his signal.


    He did not intend to eavesdrop on He Yi Ning''s conversation with him. He just wanted to know what kind of situation Chong Ming would encounter.


    Was he really willing to take the risk in order to gain the approval of the Shen family?


    Was he really willing to face the past for his sake?


    He had given so much, how was he going to repay this debt?


    It was unknown how long Shen Lu waited outside the door, but when He Yi Ning came out, he finally raised his head and looked at him.


    He Yi Ning seemed to have long guessed that Shen Lu would be waiting for him here, so he did not say anything and just looked at him.


    "Tell him that no matter how long it takes, I''ll be waiting for him." Shen Lu said after a long time had passed, "One year, two years, ten years, thirty years, fifty years! You can all wait! "


    "Alright." He Yi Ning nodded slightly.


    These two world-ss men looked at each other and smiled.


    All of his words were caught in his smile.


    After He Yi Ning left, Shen Lu stood in the room and looked out the window in a daze.


    Who could save him?


    Back then, Xiao Qi had saved He Yi Ning. If something happened to Chong Ming, how should he save He Yi Ning?


    If even he couldn''t save himself, how could he save others?


    Shen Lu took a deep breath and exhaled fiercely.


    Now, he had no other choice but to wait.


    He Yi Ning''s movements were quick, in less than two hours after he had called Chong Ming, he had already flown over.


    Xiaochun reorganized all of Chong Ming''s documents and gave them to He Yi Ning. He asked softly: "CEO, will Chong Ming be able to carry them through this time?"


    He Yi Ning flipped through the information, and said: "This is also what I''m worried about. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to get those things. The most intuitive thing was to go through a war. Because it was the activity area of a group of thieves, Chong Ming had long hated them for a long time when he was ughtering them there. This time, when he went back to retrieve those items, this battle was inevitable. All these years, Chong Ming rarely ever fought with his own hands, he just didn''t want the rare reason and rity to be swallowed up by his killing intent. But this time, he couldn''t avoid it. If he kills too many people, it is very possible that he has really lost his mind and will nevere back. "


    "I don''t think so." The Xiaochun raised his opinion: "In the past, there was no Shen Lu, but now there is! To Chong Ming, Shen Lu, it''s like how the Young Mistress treats you. In the end, there is a worry in my heart, and that is how I feel. I should not fall to the bottom of this. "


    "Hopefully." He Yi Ning chuckled: "However, I am also very curious about how many trump cards Chong Ming has hidden. This is a very good opportunity. Isn''t it? "


    The Xiaochunughed.


    Xiao Xia walked over while carrying a te of watermelon, and said while chewing, "CEO always has a reason. This Chong Ming is too evil! How many people have I killed to have such a temperament? "


    He Yi Ning flipped through the information in his hands, and replied Xiao Xia: "He has already killed thousands of people."


    tter * Xiao Xia dropped the watermelon on the te, his eyes wide: "Did he kill it with his own hands?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Yes, those who have personally killed, do not include those whom he directed his subordinates to kill. In his life, aside from the few years he spent with us when his fingers were still clean, every year, hundreds of people would die in his hands. Chong Ming had many enemies, he liked to personally kill them and then loot their entire property and territory. This time, he was going to his old opponent. Back then, he had killed her father, looted her territory, and then abandoned it. After that, the other party chased after Chong Ming for a long time but was unable to find him.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia was even captivated by He Yi Ning''s narration. "And then?"


    "In that ce, hid countless inventions and experiments belonging to Chong Ming''s father when he was alive. That opponent had already made up his mind. He was sure that Chong Ming would return sooner orter to look for these things, so he decided to open up a and wait for Chong Ming to take the bait. " He Yi Ning continued: "Chong Ming also understands this point. Thus, this time, they would definitely start a massacre. He wasn''t sure if he could maintain his rity after this massacre. Furthermore, he doesn''t have any friends, so no matter how he thinks about it, the only thing he can do is to cooperate with me. "


    "Is it because the CEO is not afraid of death?" Xiao Xia could not help but interject curiously.


    "There is a reason for this. Another reason is that he wants to borrow my power. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes flickered, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "Chong Ming is such a thief! With my power, I can openly use the name of exterminating bandits to ease the pressure on him from the outside. "


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia instantly understood!


    Who was He Yi Ning?


    The emperor of the world of light!


    He had very good cooperation with countless other countries, and was even a distinguished guest of countless other countries.


    If He Yi Ning wanted to help them with the internal security upgrade or with the bandits fighting a war, the other party would definitely wee him with both hands.


    One must know that the meaning that the He Family represented was not only because of its frightening financial resources, but also the appearance of numerous talents! Especially He Yi Ning''s father, He Guo Xiang. He was an existence that had his own base of operations!


    This was a ready-made and powerful armed force!


    ''s armed forces were in the name of eliminating domestic thieves, and it was inevitable that they wanted to restrain a portion of the enemy''s energy and manpower.


    With He Yi Ning holding him back, the pressure on Chong Ming instantly decreased by half. To Chong Ming, half the effort was worth nothing.


    Xiao Xia could not help but say: "No wonder others always say that Chong Ming is someone who shares this world with our CEO; It looked like it was true! This time, you have even schemed against our CEO! "


    Xiaochun also said, "That''s right. With our control, with Chong Ming''s ability, it would practically be unimpeded. "


    He Yi Ningughed and said, "So, he also revealed a part of his trump card to me aspensation. Knowing that the more cards he has, the more stable my position will be. "


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia couldn''t help but sigh as well. No one else was as ck-hearted as his own CEO!


    On the surface, the two overlords seemed to appreciate each other, but they were still scheming against each other.


    Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of the enemy.


    Even though they had be a family, they still hadn''t changed their habit.


    It was no wonder that smart people liked to work with smart people. It was because they were all smart, so they all knew how to give a limited amount of money in order to obtain unlimited returns.


    Chong Ming had used his trump card, but acquired safety enough to allow him to return safely.


    He Yi Ning used all of his strength and opened up his trump card. Not only would he be able to build a good rtionship with the local government and strengthen cooperation with them, he would also be able to further understand and control Chong Ming''s strength and background. If there were any mishaps in the future, he could react much faster, much more ruthlessly, and much more urately.

 Chapter 822 Once Again the Two Emperors Joined Hands

    Thus, although the two of them didn''t say anything on the surface, they both knew that this was a win-win cooperation.


    Smart people were always like this. They all understood each other tacitly.


    When He Yi Ning was on the ne, he had already contacted the local government.


    The local rebels were one of the government''s biggest headaches, so they weed He Yi Ning when they heard he was willing to selflessly help them fight against these rebels, who were always a source of trouble for the government.


    Because He Yi Ning only focused on the individual and not the nation, there was no social issue between the country and the country. It was purely a matter of friendship.


    Hence, the local government only needed to ept He Family''s favor and make the appropriatepensation and gratitude in the future. It did not need to stand on an international standby.


    Thus, they gave an extremely warm wee to He Yi Ning!


    Especially since He Yi Ning had transferred a lot of armed forces and weapons from Africa this time, it did not give the local government much economic pressure. This made the local government even more surprised.


    As a result, as soon as He Yi Ning and his groupnded on the ground, they received an extremely warm wee.


    He was only missing the standard of treating heads of state.


    He Yi Ning did not stand on ceremony with him, and immediately started a conversation with him the moment he got off the ne.


    He Yi Ning expressed various opinions, indicating that he really couldn''t stand watching his good friend, good neighbor, and goodrade being harassed by the rebel army.


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, the leader of the military who was in charge of receiving He Yi Ning was all smiles, he wished that he could hug He Yi Ning and give him a fierce kiss or two.


    After a very friendly discussion between the two, He Yi Ning obtained the most detailed information provided by the military. After that, he decisively contacted Chong Ming and passed this information over to Chong Ming.


    With He Yi Ning at the periphery, they were able to control the majority of the forces of the rebel army. Then, with lightning speed, Chong Ming prated the weak area on the left and started his decapitation.


    Once the beheading operation was sessful, He Yi Ning would have to provide cover for Chong Ming and continue to clear out the remnants of the forces, giving Chong Ming enough time to look for things.


    Only after Chong Ming withdrew himself from the battle, would He Yi Ning be able to finish his battle and report back to his superiors.


    That way, both of them would be able to get what they wanted without alerting and repelling the local government.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming were not honest people, when they were scheming together, they would collude together.


    As such, once this war started, even though the two of them were quite a distance away, they would still be able to control the situation with ease.


    The two sides were fighting with each other, and the local rebels were fleeing in panic.


    On this day, He Yi Ning appeared in themand room of an underground castle wearing camouge clothes.


    When the people who came and went saw He Yi Ning, they all stood up and bowed to him, and He Yi Ning returned the greetings.


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia was also dressed in camouge clothes, and followed behind He Yi Ning, each of them carrying a box in their hands.


    He Yi Ning directly walked into themand room and greeted the shining military officer in English, "Hey, General Ban Ni, are you enjoying this fight?"


    When General Ban Ni saw He Yi Ning, he immediately and happily opened his arms and embraced He Yi Ning. "Heh, my friend! You came at the right time! During this time, I was having a headache over these scumbags and couldn''t sleep. So, you came! "


    He Yi Ningughed and hugged Ban Ni. The two of them pped each other''s back to express their feelings.


    He Yi Ningughed and said: "Ban Ni, I heard about your situation a while back, but I have been busy with work, that''s why I have dyed until now to help you. I hope you won''t be angry with me! "


    Ban Ni immediatelyughed out loud. "Heh, you''re still that good at talking!"


    He Yi Ning said to Ban Ni: "I came this time not only to help you fight a war, but also to give you a present."


    With that, He Yi Ning nodded towards Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia slowly ced the box in his hand on the table.


    Ban Ni looked at He Yi Ning curiously: "He, what is this?"


    He Yi Ning smiled and said, "I always remembered that Ban Ni loved to taste wine the most, so these are all my treasured possessions. Good stuff needs to be shared with good friends, so, Ban Ni, don''t be polite with me! If we''re still fighting now, we''ll be finished. We''ll drink together during the celebration. "How about it?"


    After hearing what He Yi Ning had said, Ban Ni''s eyes instantly lit up!


    He couldn''t wait to open the case. When he saw thebel of the bottle, his eyes lit up.


    "He, you really are my best friend! I love you so much! " Ban Ni once again gave He Yi Ning a big hug: "These are all treasures that ca


    ot be bought with money! You really can give it to me? "


    "Ban Ni, our friendship is priceless!" He Yi Ning said in all seriousness: "What is a few bottles of wine? When you have the day toe and stand at your desired position, I still have a better present for you! "


    Ban Ni was so excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    He Yi Ning patted Ban Ni''s shoulder. "Good friend, I will lend you a hand! I will definitely help you be the biggest power in the military! "


    Ban Ni once again gave He Yi Ning a bear hug. "Good friend! You are too kind to me! No matter what happens to you, as long as I, Ban Ni, am able to do it, I will definitely help you! "


    "Alright, one day, I will definitely not be polite with you!" He Yi Ning replied with a smile.


    However, Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia started tough at the same time.


    The CEO was truly insidious.


    A few bottles of wine bought off the young soldiers of this country.


    In time, General Ban Ni would definitely reach his peak.


    At that time, the CEO would probably need to control the economic and military life veins of this country.


    How insidious!


    He Yi Ning''s mouth formed into a smile, and he changed the subject, asking: "Ban Ni, there is something I want to ask you."


    Ban Ni nodded his head: "Do not hesitate to ask me whatever it is, as long as I know, as long as it does not involve the secret within our military, I will tell you!"


    He Yi Ning went straight to the point: "A few decades ago, there was an extremely famous massacre. Chong Ming single-handedly killed hundreds of people. Do you know the details at that time? "


    Ban Ni was startled. "Why are you interested in his matter?"


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "I''m just curious. This matter shouldn''t be rted to the military''s secret, right? Besides, twenty years ago, the region was in turmoil, and many areas were unclear. It shouldn''t be a secret issue, right? "

 Chapter 823 Benny Tells the Story of Chong Ming

    Ban Ni thought about it seriously, then waved his hand to allow the others to temporarily leave themand room, he looked around to see that there was no one around, and then said to He Yi Ning: "He, you really are a curious person."


    He Yi Ning casually leaned back in his chair, spread out his hands, and said: "I think everyone will be curious, right? After all, he''s on par with me. It''s just that he''s too mysterious. There are many things that I only know a little bit. After all, he left here. I think you should have more detailed information on your side. You know, he''s been a little close to our family recently, so they''re worried about him. "You understand."


    Ban Ni immediately gave me an expression that I understand, and instantly let my guard down. He nodded and sat in front of He Yi Ning and said: "If that''s the case, you really will be a bit nervous."


    Xiao Chun Gen Xiao Xia looked at each other, and at the same time, shook his head helplessly.


    CEO, oh CEO, this is a lie, a lie, a lie! How many i


    ocent and cute people did you lie to!


    Hearing that He Yi Ning took the initiative to tell him about Chong Ming''s rtionship with his family, Ban Ni actually no longer had any suspicions towards He Yi Ning.


    This was because only a few people knew that Chong Ming had appeared in the China and approached the Shen family.


    Chong Ming''s job was too good.


    Moreover, he rarely appeared in the sunlight.


    His interactions with Shen Lu were like dragonfly touching the water, and wouldn''t stay together for long.


    In addition, he was heavily guarded, making it difficult for outsiders to get close to him to gather information.


    As a result, only a few people knew of Chong Ming''s rtionship with him.


    Coincidentally, Ban Ni was one of those few.


    This was also because Ban Ni had a personal rtionship with the leader of an organization, which was why he heard of the news.


    But up until now, Ban Ni did not know that Chong Ming had returned, because the news of his arrival was simply too shocking. Right now, most of the people''s eyes were on He Yi Ning, and they had even forgotten about Chong Ming''s existence.


    In the minds of these people, He Yi Ning and Chong Ming, who were from a world of light and a world of darkness, would not appear in such aplicated situation at the same time. In the past, He Yi Ning and Chong Ming had worked together to split other people''s territory, but the two of them had a tacit understanding. When one person appeared, the other automatically disappeared, and they would never appear at the same time! This avoids a lot of risk and friction.


    Therefore, when everyone believed that He Yi Ning woulde, Chong Ming would note!


    No one would have thought that these two people would do the opposite. Not only did they appear at the same time, they even teamed up with each other.


    Therefore, now that He Yi Ning had taken the initiative to mention Chong Ming''s rtionship with his own family, Ban Ni trusted He Yi Ning even more.


    Ban Ni said to He Yi Ning: "You''re even willing to tell me such a confidential thing, if I don''t say something, I''ll be letting you down."


    He Yi Ning nodded with a smile.


    The Xiaochun smiled.


    Xiao Xia couldn''t help but cover his face.


    "You really asked the right person about this. Not many people know about what happened that year. " Ban Ni said in a slightlycent ma


    er, "What you said was right. If not for the fact that our country had always been at war, there would not have been such a heaven defying person like Chong Ming. For dozens of years, it had always been a ce where people cut each other''s hands. It still hadn''t been resolved yet. There was nothing that could be done. This Mr. Chong Ming is really something! "


    "Chong Ming''s father was once one of the local armed forces and had a lot of manpower and money. That''s why he was smuggled in from the United States and Germany. Therefore, at that time, he had many women, formed marriages with countless families, and had many children. This man has armed himself to the teeth, to the point where he even has to choose his sessor. "


    "He threw all the children that were born together into one group. After experiencing cold, hunger, sickness, pain, and other torture, he threw those that were still alive into the cages of wild beasts to undergo elimination. It was said that none of those children existed. The children who survived weren''t allowed to fight once and for all. After undergoing the most rigorous training, they would then engage in internal fighting. There''s something that I don''t know if you know about? Chong Ming''s physique is extremely special, he doesn''t seem to have any nerves that sense pain. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes instantly narrowed.


    Yes, this was something the outside world did not understand.


    His pain nerves seemed particrly underdeveloped, and no matter how badly injured he was, he just smiled.


    Ban Ni continued to speak, "That''s because during the special training, Chong Ming took the initiative to find his father, and volunteered to be the experimental body. He conducted a very special experiment. That''s blocking his pain perception. "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "At that time, there were more than a dozen people who did this experiment. However, only Chong Ming survived. As for the others, because of theplications of the operation or the mechanism of their body''s reaction, they either had been injured and didn''t know if they were bleeding or dying, or their bodies were suffering from rejection, unable to bear the burden of medicine, or their organs were failing and they died. Chong Ming who survived thus had more chips than others, and also left a deep impression in front of his father. "


    "In a battleter on, Chong Ming single-handedly massacred a team of nearly a hundred people. With absolute strength, he became the candidate to be the sessor to his father. However, it was also that year that Chong Ming grew up to be a teenager in a pavilion. Chong Ming''s facial features were extremely simr to his mother''s, extremely feminine. The femininity of youth was undoubtedly a type of beauty. So, countless people have set their sights on his beauty. "


    He Yi Ning continued to nod his head.


    "This man really does know how to endure. At such a young age, after knowing that his own beauty is being coveted by others, he sent himself to their bed." After Ban Ni said this, he could not help but shake his head and say: "This kind of heart, is terrifying. He took the initiative to be well-behaved and curry favor with quite a few people. This also allowed him to reap quite a bit of benefits. Thisid an indispensable foundation stone for his future achievements. During those years, he kept an extremely low profile, appearing harmless on the surface. He treated his elders with all kinds of respect, secretly cultivating his own wings. Finally, the time hase for him tounch a counterattack. "


    "Because he has always been so well-behaved and patient, no one has ever set a guard on him. Even the other sessors would mock and mock Chong Ming. Chong Ming had been enduring it patiently all along. Thus, on the day of the operation, no one doubted his intention to ughter everyone present. What happened that day, only Chong Ming himself knew, right? The information I am asking for is only the information of others. However, it was only just the information, so the scene is truly frightening. "


    "Supposedly, Chong Ming smiled and stabbed a de into his father''s heart, then calmly cut open his trachea, and unhurriedly forged his father''s military order. No one doubted the authenticity of the order, because it looked like it had been written and signed by his father himself. After obtaining the military power, Chong Ming turned around and shed at his maternal grandfather''s house. He led a group of a dozen or so people and ughtered them all the way. His mother knelt in front of him and begged forgiveness. But Chong Ming cut off her head without batting an eye. It is because it is his biological mother who sent him to someone else''s bed just to curry favor with those people. "

 Chapter 824 The Legendary Chongming

    "In merely three days, Chong Ming killed all of his siblings, his parents, and his rtives from other ns. At that time, Chong Ming''s eyes were already red, he would kill anyone he saw, regardless of whether they were friends or foe. And no one was a match for him. His marksmanship was surprisingly urate, his sabre skills were terrifying, and his reaction was astonishing. No one dares to get close to him. As long as you get within one meter of him, no matter what it is, kill them all. " Ban Ni sighed and said, "This is actually physical work, for him to be able to endure for three days and three nights without needing to rest, is simply unbelievable. But he really did it. "


    "Inmon sense, a coup d''??tat on the inside is often a good time for outsiders to invade. However, Chong Ming, who had massacred for three days and three nights, actually calmlymanded the troops he had seized just now to engage in a very beautiful ambush. Chong Ming''s battle had made him famous. Then he began to purge the rest of his father''s power. Chong Ming does not need them to surrender, nor does he need to surrender.


    "At that time, everyone was silent. No one dared to provoke this demon that had instantly grown up. Many people were even afraid of this young man and gave up theirnd and sought shelter in other people''s ces. Just when everyone thought that Chong Ming would take advantage of the situation and chase after him, Chong Ming actually gave up on the territories he had seized and chose to disappear. No one knew what Chong Ming was trying to do until ten yearster, when Chong Ming appeared again in front of everyone. Only then did everyone realized that the slowly rising king of the dark world was none other than the Chong Ming who killed people without blinking an eye. "


    "Chong Ming gave up on the light line war that was supposed to be fought in ces, and extended his hand towards industries that were even more concealed. He possessed i


    umerable wealth and resources, as well as a identity and status that made everyone confused. He was much smarter than his father. Stealing power from a country was far from thefort of having control over a continent, or even the underground rule of a continent. Chong Ming left this ce from then on and continued to appear in other ces. However, no matter where he appears, he will not immediately attack. Instead, he will let his subordinates carry it out for him. "


    "If you didn''t mention this guy, I wouldn''t even want to think about those past years. Those are the years from hell! " As Ban Ni said this, he could not help but let out a sigh, "God of Heaven, please tell this devil not to ever return to this country! I, Ban Ni, would rather face ten times the amount of rebel soldiers than to face that devil head on! "


    He Yi Ning nodded. "That''s right. That fellow does indeed have the qualifications to do so. "


    Ban Ni continued to speak, "What is most frightening about Chong Ming is not only his fame from that battle, but also the fact that he has never let anyone else live. These soldiers of mine have been through quite a few wars, but none of them can guarantee that none of their men will be able to escape. But Chong Ming could do it. As long as he was allowed to do it himself, no one would be left alive. Therefore, those people who have been targeted by Chong Ming would rathermit suicide than fall into the hands of this demon. "


    He Yi Ning recalled his coboration with Chong Ming and could not help but nod his head.


    Chong Ming was indeed such a person.


    Cruelty, bloodlust, coldness, ruthlessness.


    But this kind of person, had deep feelings for Shen Lu, and still showed mercy the moment Shen Lu asked for him to break up.


    As expected, humans were aplex and contradictory entity.


    There was no absolute, only rtive.


    Lovesick to the bone, love to the marrow, the habits of the past will change, the heart will be adjusted for it.


    This was probably the power of love.


    Wasn''t he the same as well?


    If he did not meet the Xiao Qi, I''m afraid I am no different from Chong Ming, right?


    Ban Ni saw that He Yi Ning agreed with him, and straightened his back even further, asking He Yi Ning: "He, you two are simr existences, have you truly fought with him before?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "sh? It had happened before. "However, that''s all."


    Ban Ni''s eyes immediately lit up: "Then who won?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, "What do you think?"


    Ban Ni was startled at first, but thenughed out loud. He pointed at He Yi Ning and said: "How crafty! He, on the cu


    ing side, Chong Ming is definitely not as good as you. But on the brutal side, you are no match for him. Therefore, if you were to win against him, it would also be a miserable victory! "


    He Yi Ning nodded slightly. Perhaps, I should be d that I have not truly be enemies with him. Otherwise, the result would be extremely miserable. "


    If a powerhouse from two worlds were to engage in a final showdown, then it would truly be a disaster for the living.


    Ban Ni then told He Yi Ning a lot of news that he had heard before, causing He Yi Ning to immediately smile.


    Many legends were just legends, after all.


    He Yi Ning could be considered to be someone who was very familiar with Chong Ming, so he was naturally able to distinguish between the truth and false of legends.


    Ban Ni told He Yi Ning everything he knew and only when he realized that he couldn''t get any more information out of him, did he stand up and pat Ban Ni on the shoulder. "Ban Ni, I have a lot of confidence in you.


    Ban Ni excitedly hugged He Yi Ning again, and fiercely patted He Yi Ning''s back and said: "Good friend, good brother!"


    "Then I won''t disturb yourmand. After all, I''m an outsider, so it''s not good for me to directly interfere in the oue of the battle. I am only responsible for providing you with assistance. " He Yi Ning''s humble posture simply caused Ban Ni to be extremely satisfied.


    When He Yi Ning had first said that he would help the government of this country fight in the war, they had their reservations.


    After all, the He Family was too powerful. If she were to interfere in the internal affairs of this country, it would be very easy for him to do so.


    However, He Yi Ning''s attitude was extremely positive from the very begi


    ing. The moment he came, he indicated that he was only here to help and not to seize power.


    He did not take part in themand battle, but only provided various types of assistance. However, he would personally lead some small scale battles.


    As such, this country quickly epted He Yi Ning and tacitly allowed him to fight in a small scale wars to temper his own team.


    It had been three full days since the start of the battle.


    The help that He Yi Ning had brought was too much. The army had indeed changed from their previous disheartened state, and their firepower had fiercely suppressed the rebel army''s main line.


    In order to preserve their territory, the rebel army was not allowed to engage the government forces in directbat. Both sides were instantly caught in a deadlock as they repeatedly pulled and sawed at each other.


    Because He Yi Ning had restrained most of thebat power of the rebel soldiers, the pressure on Chong Ming''s side immediately lessened.


    At this time, Chong Ming was wearing a ck, tightbat suit, and his short, red hair was being tied up. He was holding an American submachine gun in one hand, sweeping along the way.

 Chapter 825 Demonism

    He didn''t even bother dodging the bullets that came from his opponent, because his super strong intuition would make his body do subconscious dodging movements. Although he felt it was very mysterious, he really did manage to avoid those bullets.


    A huge team followed behind Chong Ming, and crushed everything in their path.


    Because He Yi Ning had attracted most of his battle power and firepower, Chong Ming didn''t have any pressure along the way.


    After Chong Ming was done with the magazine, he threw the gun back and continued to shoot after receiving the other people''s guns.


    All along the way, blood was sttered everywhere.


    Just like that, Chong Ming led his men and massacred the entire way. The people by the side of the road who were affected by Chong Ming''s brutality, all lost their will to resist, and knelt down on the ground with their guns.


    But Chong Ming did not even bother to look, his spear swept out, and all of them died.


    Despite the fact that theirmander continued to roar and fight, despite their insistence on not surrendering, surrender was a dead end.


    However, there were still more and more people who chose to surrender.


    Because, the moment they knew that the one being massacred was Chong Ming, they had already lost their will to fight.


    Even if they had never faced Chong Ming before, as long as they heard of his deeds, they would all be uncontrobly intimidated by his valiant physique and his cruel methods, and then all of them lost the desire to live.


    This was Chong Ming.


    Demon Chong Ming.


    When Chong Ming finished killing thest person, his eyes had alreadypletely turned red.


    No one around him dared toe within a meter of him.


    A strong killing intent filled the air.


    The veins on the back of Chong Ming''s hand exploded, which was the sign that he was about to go berserk.


    Once he went berserk, no one by his side could survive.


    Right at this moment, the phone on Chong Ming''s body rang. Chong Ming instinctively wanted to throw the phone away, but there was only a sliver of rity left in his mind, which controlled his body and allowed him to pick up his earphones mechanically: "Hello."


    It was just a simple word, yet it clearly contained a murderous intent.


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly on the phone, "Is it over?"


    These words pulled Chong Ming''s mind back to reality.


    Chong Ming gently closed his eyes, and his killing intent that seemed to drip blood slowly faded away.


    "Don''t forget your purpose foring here, the Shen family is still waiting for you." He Yi Ning said softly, "I was waiting for you too."


    When Chong Ming opened his eyes again, the berserk killing intent in his body was slowly suppressed. Chong Ming opened his mouth and asked: "Back then, did you also use this kind of method to control your ruthless aura?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Yes."


    "Thank you very much." After Chong Ming finished this sentence, he hung up.


    Chong Ming turned around. Everyone who saw him automatically took three steps back, and no one dared to look up at him.


    Chong Ming''s voice carried a hint of hoarseness, but it was undeniable, "I''m fine now."


    After hearing Chong Ming''s words, everyone let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    When those people raised their heads to look at Chong Ming again, other than the fanatical worship in their eyes, there was still fanatical worship.


    This was the God of ughter, the War God!


    Only this kind of Chong Ming would make them follow him, even if it meant their lives!


    Chong Ming raised his hand to feel his chest, where there was a picture of Shen Lu.


    He ced Shen Lu at his weakest spot.


    His heart was thumping just for Shen Lu.


    Chong Ming took a big step forward and raised his hand. The people behind him immediately spread out and searched around in a fan-like ma


    er, looking for any signs of life.


    After half an hour, someone grabbed two people and brought them to Chong Ming, and said in a low voice: "These two people are hiding in the cer, ording to their identity tes, they should be the real leaders."


    Chong Ming turned and nced at them.


    Just a nce was enough to make both of them shiver like a sieve.


    "Where are those things?" Chong Ming asked slowly.


    The two people looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Chong Ming was saying.


    Chong Ming thought that he was not a patient person.


    He had already given Shen Lu his patience.


    Chong Ming grabbed the gun in the hands of another person and fired towards the thigh of one of them without hesitation.


    With a blood-curdling screech, the man began to roll on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!" The other person who saw it was scared out of their wits, and continued to kowtow on the ground: "Mr. Chong Ming, what do you want to know? I said it all! I really don''t know what you want! "


    Chong Ming''s mouth curved upwards, and he slowly squatted down. He looked at the man and said: "The reason you two are guarding here, isn''t it because you want me to appear? Now that I have appeared, you want to y dumb with me? "


    After saying thatst word, the gun in Chong Ming''s hand suddenly pointed at that man''s head, and his finger formed a hook as though he was going to pull the trigger!


    "I''ll say it, I''ll really say it!" This man shouted crazily, "This ce was once used by your father to conduct underground experiments. Our duty here is to guard this ce and wait for the right time to pass everything here to Mr. Chong Ming! Don''t kill me, there areyers of restrictions here. Without my orders, it is very easy to trigger mechanisms, and even Mr. Chong Ming would find it difficult to enter! "


    Chong Ming immediately smiled, retrieved the gun in his hand and casually threw it to the others, then said: "Change his clothes, you are not allowed to mistreat him."


    Someone on the side immediately epted the order and left with this person.


    Someone asked, "Then, where is this person?"


    Chong Ming indifferently looked at the captive who was still clutching his leg and rolling on the ground, and coldly said: "I only need a guide."


    Chong Ming turned around, and heard a gunshot from behind him.


    His men had already dealt with it for him.


    After clearing this area, under the guidance of the captive, they found theboratory entrance.


    However, at the entrance of thisboratory, there were indeed many new mechanisms and buildings.


    If he wanted to enter sessfully, he would need the captive to lead the way.


    Chong Ming did not rush in. Instead, he leaned on a jeep and lit a cigarette for himself.


    He wasn''t sure what he would find once he entered.


    He wondered if he could still control himself.


    Chong Ming looked down at the shadow under his feet.


    The shadow became a blur.


    Through this blurry shadow, Chong Ming seemed to see himself from dozens of years ago, that helpless and helpless youth.


    In order to survive, he stood out and epted the test.


    The scenes from the past clearly appeared in front of Chong Ming''s eyes.


    Chong Ming had thought that he had forgotten about this scene since a long time ago. Actually, he had always been deep within his soul, unable to forget about it.


    That year, he was the only one in his teens that heard about the fiendish man who was preparing to carry out a big experiment and create a group of super soldiers that could not feel pain.


    In order to carry out this experiment, hundreds of people had already lost their lives in theboratory.

 Chapter 826 The Mysterious Laboratory

    Unable to find a volunteer, the devil captured a lot of i


    ocent civilians to conduct experiments.


    On this day, Chong Ming took the initiative to find his father and expressed his intentions.


    The devil raised his head after hearing Chong Ming''s words and stared straight at him. "You said you''re willing to experiment with this?"


    Chong Ming looked at the man calmly and nodded, "Yes. Those people''s physical fitness was too poor. There was no way to resist the pain of the drug being injected into his body. I can. Because I''ve always had a good body since I was young, and my explosive power is also very strong. As my father''s child, it is my duty to help my father out of trouble. "


    When the devil heard this, he was stu


    ed for a moment, and then burst intoughter.


    This was the first time he was so amiable towards Chong Ming, "Well said! If you can hold on to this experiment, regardless of whether it seeds or fails, I will publicly acknowledge that you are my son and a


    ounce that you are my heir. "Prepare well."


    After saying that, the Demon did not give Chong Ming another nce, and turned to leave.


    Chong Ming stood in ce, staring at the back of the demon for a very long time.


    The back of his hand was clenched into a fist.


    He had to survive this experiment!


    The next day, he was brought here by someone and brought to this mysteriousboratory.


    Upon entering theboratory, Chong Ming was stu


    ed by the scene before him.


    Countless experimental subjects were lying inside those huge transparent jars.


    The experimental subjects were soaked in nutrient solution and filled with tubes. It was just like in science fiction, disgusting and scary.


    Different from the other experimental monsters, Chong Ming only nced at the experimental monsters indifferently, as if he did not know that he would end up like the other experimental monsters, and calmly continued to walk forward.


    As for the other people who had been caught and experimented with it, after seeing this scene, they had alreadypletely copsed. There were even many people who were crazily shouting and yelling at the top of their lungs.


    He even wanted to escape.


    But what greeted them was a sieve of bullets.


    Only then, did the surviving people unwillingly keep up with Chong Ming''s footsteps, and enter the i


    ermost experimentb.


    Chong Ming stood in front of the researchers and calmly took off the buttons on his body one by one.


    The criss-crossing scars on his body and the explosive muscles hidden underneath his smooth skin lit up the researchers'' eyes.


    Without a doubt, this was the most suitable experimental subject!


    Young, vigorous, healthy.


    The most important thing was that he took the initiative to cooperate, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    The other experimental subjects were always kicking and beating in a berserk ma


    er due to fear and pain. They always needed a lot of people to control them.


    But this experimental subject waspletely u


    ecessary.


    Chong Ming calmly epted all the checks, and matched every single one of them.


    When he had finished his inspection, heid down peacefully in the huge sink.


    Someone came over to help him fix his body. Chong Ming said calmly: "There''s no need to fix his body, just directly give him an injection."


    The few of them looked at each other for a long time. Someone came over and took Chong Ming''s arm to disinfect him, and said: "When the medicine enters your body, you will feel more than ten times the pain. Fixing your body is not because you want to escape, but because you want to hurt yourself unconsciously because you can''t bear the pain. "


    "No need." Chong Ming said calmly: "If I can''t control that moment, just let me die."


    Everyone in theboratory stopped what they were doing and looked at Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming''s eyes were cold and peaceful, as though he no longer had any life in his eyes, he was just a walking corpse.


    The person in charge of the experiment nodded and agreed to Chong Ming''s request.


    The assistant injected the needle into Chong Ming''s body.


    Chong Mingid quietly in the nutrition dish, quietly feeling the pain of the medicine invading his body.


    The medicine in the nutrition dish can relieve the pain.


    But Chong Ming felt that these medicines were useless.


    From the position of the needle, every cell in his body was screaming in pain.


    Chong Ming firmly bit on the towel, his eyes opened wide, and all the veins on his body popped out, making him look extremely terrifying.


    The other experimental subjects could not bear such brutal destruction. They struggled and struggled in the dish, colliding with each other unconsciously.


    was the only one who did not make a single sound, even though his entire body was trembling in pain like a sieve.


    Everyone in theboratory came over to watch Chong Ming.


    As they looked at Chong Ming, the hairs on the backs of nearly everyone present stood on end.


    This boy was too terrifying!


    His endurance simply surpassed the endurance of humans!


    The other experimental monsters were finally unable to endure such excruciating pain as well as the burden on their bodies. Every one of them had their apparatus set off a sharp rm.


    Without waiting for the rescuers to push the drugs into their bodies, their vital signs and their ability to return to a horizontal line.


    Chong Ming was still lying in the nutrition dish. Relying on his enormous willpower and powerful killing intent, he endured the double tearing of his body and soul.


    Chong Ming''s eyes grew more and more red, and he almost couldn''t control his own emotions.


    When the person in charge of the experiment saw this, he could not help but shout out, "Not good! He''s going to lose control of his emotions! Give him medicine!"


    One of the assistants went over with the syringe and was just about to put it in Chong Ming''s throat, but unexpectedly, he was grabbed by Chong Ming.


    In the next second, with a crack, Chong Ming broke his neck.


    Chong Ming slowly sat up from the dish, his entire body dyed red with blood.


    Fresh blood seeped out from his pores and dyed the dish underneath his body red.


    Those researchers watched as Chong Ming sat up, and unexpectedly, no one dared to take a step forward, as they all unconsciously took a few steps back.


    They were used to life and death situations, and had seen many different experimental subjects.


    However, he had never been so afraid of an experimental body.


    This was because this experimental subject was too special.


    Chong Ming slowly stood up from the dish, and walked towards the experimental perso


    el.


    His body was covered in blood, making his facial features look even more ferocious and terrifying.


    Several of the researchers were scared out of their wits. They didn''t even have the strength to run anymore.


    Chong Ming slowly raised his head to look at them, lifted both his hands, took a nce at them, and then said softly: "So, this is the ultimate pain."


    He slowly walked towards the group of people, leaving a trail of bloody footprints behind him.


    Chong Ming''s handsome and beautiful face became extremely distorted, all of the bones in his body seemed to be dislocated.


    The current him looked more like a monster than a human.


    "Since you all have seen my most unbearable side, then go and die with me!" Chong Ming slowly raised his hands, his steps suddenly elerating, in a moment he was in front of the researchers, one hand each, as though he was crushing porcin dolls, easily crushing their throats.

 Chapter 827 Exploratory Laboratory

    One day and one nightter.


    The entireboratory was as silent as another world.


    The people outside were still waiting for news inside, and inside ?? there was only one person left alive.


    The people outside were finally getting impatient, and the devil ordered for people to forcefully open theboratory door and go in to see what was going on.


    However, when the people outside opened the door, they discovered that all sorts of apparatus were operating normally in theboratory, and there was no one in the huge space.


    "What''s going on?" The Devils could not help but exim, "Where are the scientists?"


    "Did Father say that the pile of minced meat was no longer recognizable?" Chong Ming''s voice sounded from behind everyone.


    The group of people turned around at the same time and saw Chong Ming leisurely walking over with a clean and refreshing white coat.


    Beneath his feet was a disgusting pile of minced meat.


    "You ??" The Demon looked at Chong Ming, and felt threatened for the first time.


    "Congrattions father, the experiment is a sess." Chong Ming shook the test tube in his hand, as if it had nothing to do with him, "However, unfortunately, everyone else had all died. I''m the only one who knows about this technique. "It''s such a pity that I lost my memory during the experiment. I don''t seem to remember the process and the main point of this experiment."


    "You ??" The devil wanted to say something, but stopped himself.


    Chong Ming took the initiative to walk in front of the devil, and looked at him. "Am I father''s son now?"


    The devil''s eyes flickered for a moment before he slowly said, "Congrattions, my son. I dere you to be one of my heirs. "


    Chong Ming smiled and said, "Thank you, father. There''s nothing left to linger about. Can we leave now? "


    "Of course." The devil sighed and said, "What has happened here in the past few days?"


    "I don''t think I know what happened." Chong Ming smiled weirdly.


    Thinking up to here, the cigarette in Chong Ming''s hand also burned to the end.


    After leaving this ce, theboratory had been sealed and the things inside had not been touched at all, and were handed over to Zhan Mu to manage.


    As for what Zhan Mu had done to theboratory, only he knew.


    Now, he had to once again enter this ce full of painful memories. Chong Ming, on the other hand, felt that it was not that scary anymore.


    All those who had seen it all died at his hands.


    No one was spared.


    Now that he had revisited the ce, there shouldn''t be anything to be afraid of, right?


    Chong Ming fiercely extinguished the cigarette in his hand, turned around, and walked towards the entrance of theboratory withrge strides.


    Just as Chong Ming reached the door, he heard the sound of a powerful engineing from behind him.


    The other men raised their guns at the same time.


    Chong Ming squinted, but raised his hand and said, "Put down your spear, unless you guys don''t want to leave this ce alive. In this world, there are not many people who would dare to point their guns at him. "


    The group immediately pressed their guns to the ground.


    Two minutester, a domineering military jeep changed into a car, stably stopping a dozen meters in front of Chong Ming.


    The car door opened, and He Yi Ning immediately jumped out.


    He Yi Ning stretched his body and said to Chong Ming: "I was worried about you, so I came over personally."


    Chong Ming smirked: "You want to see thatboratory with your own eyes right?"


    He Yi Ningughed out loud. "If you say this, then you can admit it. However, the Xiao Qi did give me a call, she said, my brother-inw ?? "


    Hearing He Yi Ning mention Shen Lu, Chong Ming''s eyes instantly lit up!


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth curled up, and only after catching Chong Ming''s interest did he say: "My brother-inw said that he will wait for you to return."


    Chong Ming''s eyes flickered intensely for a moment: "Okay."


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning patted Chong Ming''s shoulders and said, "Let me take a look at theboratory that haspletely reborn you, to see what kind of ce it is."


    Chong Ming looked at He Yi Ning. He had only brought Xiaochun and Xiao Xia here, not anyone else.


    It seems that He Yi Ning was really trusting of him!


    "Let''s go, it''s below." Chong Ming turned around and took the lead as he walked down the stairs, "Thisboratory is about twenty meters underground. The buildings at the periphery were all built by the rebel army, so we have to bring a guide. Otherwise, we''ll have to waste a bit of time in dismantling it. "


    He Yi Ning nodded, then turned and looked at Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately made an ''ok'' gesture.


    There was a small building on the ground, and everyone had to stoop to get down.


    Someone was leading the way with a captive in front, Chong Ming was in the middle and He Yi Ning was in the back.


    This road was very narrow, especially when Chong Ming and He Yi Ning were so tall, the two had no choice but to bend down and slowly walk down.


    The captive guide pointed out the traps on both sides and beneath his feet, as well as the means of demolition.


    In fact, there were quite a few traps buried in this not-so-long tu


    el.


    The person in front, carefully removed all of these devices, and double-checked it again, only then did Chong Ming and He Yi Ning follow.


    The pace of the journey was extremely slow. It took them more than ten minutes to finish walking through the passageway.


    After walking through the passageway, everyone stood by the mouth of a well.


    The pitiful prisoner said to Chong Ming: "Mr. Chong Ming, you just need to go down the well and you will be able to enter. I don''t know the way down. I''ve told you everything I know! I beg you, please let me go! "


    Chong Ming looked at him with a smile: "You have seen my appearance before, do you think you can still leave this ce alive? Or do you think he''ll let you leave alive when you see him? "


    He Yi Ning immediately smiled.


    Without waiting for him to react, Xiaochun had already taken out a syringe and covered his mouth with one hand while he stabbed the syringe into his carotid artery with the other.


    With a push of his finger, the liquid in the syringe was pushed into the man''s body.


    In just five seconds, the man''s eyes widened, and he lost his spirit.


    Chong Ming lightly nced at Xiaochun, and said to He Yi Ning: "You''re still as cautious as ever!"


    "I just did what you were going to do for you, that''s all. "Alright, now that the trouble is solved, it''s time for us to head down!" He Yi Ning replied calmly.


    Xiaochun slowly put the man down and kept the syringe.


    He Yi Ning looked deeply at the Xiaochun, then said to Chong Ming: "There''s no need to follow the others, let''s go down now."


    "Alright." Chong Ming said as he nodded his head.


    He also did not want other unrted people to see what happened below.


    If the other party wasn''t He Yi Ning, Chong Ming would have killed him long ago.


    At this moment, a lift floated over from a rope.

 Chapter 828 Enter into an Adventure Together

    The lift had not been used in twenty years, but there was no sign of Carton.


    Chong Ming and He Yi Ning went up the lift together, and closed the door before slowly reaching the ground.


    In this cramped space, there were only He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning.


    The two of them actually looked at each other in silence for a moment.


    In the end, it was He Yi Ning who broke the silence and said softly: "Are you sure there''s something we want here? Grandma is so old, she can''t take so much suffering. "


    "Yes." Chong Ming nodded slightly, looked outside and said softly, "I remember very clearly, after I finished the experiment, I looked at other research and experiments. One of them is how to stimte the final potential of the human body. The reason why I told her to give up walking upright and choose to extend her life is equivalent to transferring the life force of the lower half of her body to the upper half of her body. She was already so old, walking upright wasn''t that important to her anymore. Why not throw the van and extend the lifespan for a few years? As long as they are well taken care of and taken good care of, they will not be too sad at all. "


    He Yi Ning sighed, "Maybe. Maybe I was too selfish, I didn''t want to see Xiao Qi cry in pain. "Therefore, even though I know that doing this will make some people unhappy, I will still do it."


    "I understand." Chong Ming replied softly.


    Wasn''t he the same?


    If it wasn''t for Shen Lu, how could he possibly want to return to this damned ce?


    However, just the word ''love'' was enough to exin everything.


    The elevator stopped at the bottom and the two of them stepped out.


    Chong Ming walked to a door, raised his hand and typed in a string of instructions.


    The door creaked open on both sides.


    Chong Ming took the lead and walked in first. At the same time, the gun in his hand had been released.


    It had been a long time since someone hade here, and he really didn''t know what would appear here.


    He Yi Ning also pulled out his gun, opened it to check, and followed.


    Despite the fact that no one had entered for more than 20 years, the air here seemed very fresh, and didn''t feel sluggish at all.


    As soon as he entered, he saw countless giant jars quietly standing on the spot.


    Years had left a trace on these jars, and cobwebs were the most obvious feature.


    From the web, it could be inferred that no one had been here for quite some time.


    There was no liquid left in these jars. They had probably evaporatedpletely long ago.


    Perhaps, when they left that year, they had already cleaned everything up.


    The jars were arranged in a series of rows, with Chong Ming and He Yi Ning passing through from the middle.


    As he walked along, his feet left footprints behind him in the silence.


    Chong Ming said in a low voice: "I have a bad premonition, be careful."


    "Understood." He Yi Ning nodded.


    Chong Ming walked in front while He Yi Ning was in charge of covering the rear.


    It was their first time working together, but they already had a rare mutual understanding.


    Just at this time, a shadow shed, and without any hesitation, He Yi Ning pulled the trigger of the gun!


    Puff - The sound of a bullet entering the body.


    Chong Ming quickly reacted and also aimed in the direction that He Yi Ning had pointed and fired two shots in a row.


    "Can anyone elsee in here?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Impossible." Chong Ming answered tly: "Whether you enter or exit, you will need to enter a one-way password. The password to enter is different from the password to exit. Back then, I killed everyone here, so no one else can enter. "


    "Is that the person hiding here?" After He Yi Ning finished speaking, he immediately followed: "That''s not right! It had been more than 20 years. Even if there had been a fish that escaped the, he would have been starved to a pile of bones by now! No matter what it is, just be careful! "


    "En!" Chong Ming nodded: "You too!"


    The two of them ignored what they had just hit and continued to move forward.


    After he finished walking through the canister area, there was another passageway in front of him.


    The passage was simr to the width of a moving car. The top was arched, and the ground was t and clean. There wasn''t much dust.


    Chong Ming''s nose moved, and said in a low voice: "You have Qi of Blood! It looks like you really hit something just now. No one has entered here for more than twenty years, and there''s actually a living being.


    "It was indeed very unexpected." He Yi Ning raised his spear and sca


    ed the area above his head and behind him, then followed closely behind Chong Ming, following his rhythm and saying: "Looks like there will be a great harvest this time."


    "Luckily it was you who followed me." The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth rose: "If it was anyone else, I probably would have just shot him."


    He Yi Ning also said, "It''s fortunate that I came here personally, otherwise I too would''ve wanted to destroy the others!"


    Chong Ming chuckled softly.


    While walking, He Yi Ning suddenly called out in a low voice: "Wait!"


    "Why?" Chong Ming immediately stopped moving and did not turn around. He directly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    He Yi Ning slowly squatted down and said to Chong Ming: "When we came in from the outside, the thickness of the dust outside was around two centimeters thick. However, the thickness of the dust here was only a thinyer. ording to conventional calctions, the dust here should not have fallen for more than a year. "


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed: You''re saying, that this ce has been cleaned by someone, and that no one hase to clean it recently?


    He Yi Ning pointed to a corner on the ground and said: "Look, this is the trace of cleaning up. Chong Ming, I have to say, you probably haven''t cleaned up all the corners back then. If my guess is not wrong, there are indeed living humans here! "


    Chong Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    "How big is this ce?" He Yi Ning continued to ask.


    "The surface area is about a thousand square meters." Chong Ming''s eyes flickered, he was also a little uncertain: "Back then, when I woke up from my experimental state, I had already subconsciously killed everyone. I checked from room to room to make sure no one was missing. How could any of them have survived? Furthermore, how did he survive over twenty years? "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose, "That''s right, if we can''t leave this ce for more than twenty years, how could we possibly survive? Unless there is enough food and water hidden here to survive for more than 20 years. "


    "There might be water, but there definitely won''t be food." Chong Ming answered with absolute certainty: "Because the three meals eaten by all the researchers in the years were brought in by the people outside. I can be sure of that. "


    "That''s interesting." He Yi Ning nodded, he stood up and said: "Let''s go, we can only move forward. Maybe he had hit something interesting, or maybe he had. This is aboratory, the ones that mutated might not be humans. "


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed, he understood what He Yi Ning meant.


    If it wasn''t a human, then it was a mouse.


    But the shadow just now was so huge. If it was a mouse, then it should be a mutated giant rat, right?

 Chapter 829 Who Survived in the Lab锛燂紵

    When they thought of this possibility, Chong Ming and He Yi Ning''s eyes lit up.


    As expected, adventurers loved to y with adventurers.


    Only in this way would they be able to y together.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming looked at each other andughed at the same time. At the same time, they checked the magazine''s capacity in their hands and pressed down the bullets once again.


    The two of them had been working together for countless years, and they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    Chong Ming continued to walk in front while He Yi Ning continued to defend from behind.


    The two of them were very fast. After a quick scan, they quickly passed through.


    After they finished walking through the passageway, they reached another experimental area.


    Chong Ming exined in a low voice: "There used to be severalboratories here, and the experiments I did, I only took up one of them. There are a lot of forbidden experiments going on here. "


    Chong Ming did not exin too much, but He Yi Ning understood a bit, and said: "Looks like the experiment that you said that can extend Grandma''s life was also conducted here."


    Chong Ming nodded his head and said: "At that time, the purpose of the experiment was not to prolong life, but to conduct another forbidden experiment. During the process of the experiment, I identally discovered that I could have lost a portion of my life force and transferred it to important organs such as the heart. That''s why I say, give up walking upright and extend your life. "


    He Yi Ning was slightly surprised, then asked: "The final goal of this experiment was to use it on your father?"


    Chong Ming went silent for a moment,ughed bitterly, and said: "I guess so. However, at that time, his research was focused on transferring the life force of others to his body, allowing him to achieve the goal of eternal life. As a result, the experiment found that it was impossible to transfer one person''s life force to another person, but it could transfer part of one''s body or organs to other organs. Speaking of which, aren''t the people in this world afraid of death? That bastard was no exception. So, he doesn''t want to die. Even if he takes away the life force of others, he has to live on. "


    He Yi Ning''s lips curled upwards: "And he still died in your hands."


    Chong Ming tilted his head, the corners of his mouth curled up as he gave an evil smile: "That''s right! In this world, there was no such thing as eternal life. Therefore, he must die. "


    While the two of them were talking, another ck shadow shed by.


    This time, Chong Ming and He Yi Ning reacted at the same time, and raised their spears to shoot!


    Bang bang!


    The two bullets struck the target almost simultaneously!


    As expected, the ck shadow let out a muffled groan.


    However, it immediately disappeared once again!


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming quickly looked at each other. Their expressions didn''t seem right.


    There was no doubt that this ck shadow was human.


    This was because the voice emitted by the other party was indeed a frequency that only a human voice could have!


    In other words, there really was someone alive in thisb?


    But how?


    "The same one?" Chong Ming asked in a low voice.


    He Yi Ning shook his head. Firstly, I should have hit the other party''s thigh. If it was him, he wouldn''t be so nimble! "Unless ??"


    He Yi Ning looked at Chong Ming meaningfully.


    How smart was Chong Ming!


    Instantly, he understood what He Yi Ning meant!


    "Impossible!" Chong Ming answered with determination, "I was the only one who survived the experiment I did! The others would either die from the explosion of their own body or die by my hands. There would definitely be no second human whose nerves were artificially damaged by pain. I''m a hundred percent sure of that! Furthermore, after finishing that experiment, I killed all of the researchers and destroyed all of the data and data. Thus, after we leave this ce, there will be no one else who can carry out this experiment! "


    He Yi Ning said as he nodded his head slightly, "So, the person we struck at the same time was definitely not the first person. Chong Ming, looks like it''s going to be interesting! "


    He Yi Ning changed his weapon as he spoke, he switched his handgun to Wei Chong.


    He Yi Ning didn''t even look at it. With a flick of his fingers, he finished assembling the gun in an instant.


    He Yi Ning threw the gun in his hand to Chong Ming: "No matter how strong your physical body is, you should at least be careful here. After all, this is not the outside world! "


    Chong Ming did not reject He Yi Ning''s good intentions and directly opened the insurance.


    He Yi Ning once again assembled the exact same Ji Chong for himself.


    Both of their expressions became solemn.


    If there were still more than one human here, would this trip have gone smoothly?


    Both of them raised their alertness to the maximum as they continued to search everyboratory and room.


    "Damn it!" Chong Ming suddenly called out softly.


    He Yi Ning immediately looked up and said: "I got you right, there really are traces here! There was someone alive here! But, if they can''t get out of thisboratory, how do they survive? "


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, and then asked: "Besides conducting this experiment here, what other experiments have I done?"


    Chong Ming muttered to himself for a bit and immediately replied: "At that time, we carried out three experiments at the same time. One was to block the pain nerve, the other was to transfer life force, and thest was ?? ?? hibernation!"


    He Yi Ning instantly raised his phoenix eyes.


    Hibernation was an animal instinct, but it definitely did not include humans!


    Humans did not need to hibernate!


    If humans were allowed to hibernate, it would mean low temperatures and low consumption of energy.


    This was amon urrence in science fiction, but in reality, was it true?


    Could it be that these people were people who had conducted an experiment called hibernation, and had only awoken now?


    He Yi Ning continued to ask: "Where is the hibernation experimentb?"


    Chong Ming raised his head and said: "This is theboratory. But, that''s not right. I checked this ce and no one survived. As you know, these three experiments are very cruel. Once the operation fails, the experimental body will be sent out to be burned at will! But when I checked the entireboratory, I confirmed that there are no experiment cabins or corpses in this room! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    He Yi Ning quickly walked over and checked the entireboratory together with Chong Ming to see if he discovered anything else.


    Just as the two were checking seriously, Chong Ming''s ears suddenly moved, and grabbed onto He Yi Ning''s wrist.


    He Yi Ning immediately stopped moving.


    Chong Ming suddenly threw the gun in his hand to the side, thenid down on the ground, pressed his ears to the ground and listened carefully.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyid on the ground beside Chong Ming, and listened carefully.


    A few secondster, both their expressions suddenly changed!


    Beneath the floor, there was movement!


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming stood up, the gun in their hands pointed straight at the floor.

 Chapter 830 The Experimental Subjects That Woke up in the Lab

    After a few minutes, the noise under the floor seemed to grow louder.


    Then the floor suddenly opened between them.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming immediately jumped to the side, the gun in their hands aimed at the crack, ready to pull the trigger anytime.


    Zazzazza.


    The fissure grewrger andrger, slowly opening to a width of about a foot.


    Chong Ming''s eyes instantly shed with a storm, his finger moved to pull the trigger, and He Yi Ning immediately made a pause in his movements.


    If it was anyone else, Chong Ming would not listen to theirmands.


    Chong Ming pressed down on the muzzle of his gun and raised it to look at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning slightly tilted his head and said: "The opponent does not have a weapon."


    Chong Ming immediately retracted his gaze and continued looking at the bottom of the crevice.


    The crack continued to expand. Someone slowly lifted it up with a piece of white cloth. The person shouted in English, "Don''t shoot, don''t kill me!"


    He Yi Ning smirked, the spear in his hand tapped the other party''s g, and he said: How many of you are down there?


    "A total of three people. Two of them were injured. " The man answered hesitantly.


    "Come up." He Yi Ning took two steps back, "All three of youe up. "Don''t try to y tricks, otherwise, you will have good results."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The people below answered quickly. Their voices were filled with fear and unease.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming retreated a few steps again, and the three of them climbed up from the ground.


    One of them was shot in the leg, the other in the arm and leg.


    Looking at these three people, He Yi Ning and Chong Ming had a strange feeling, but they couldn''t say what it was.


    The person who was safe and sound, his entire body was trembling as he walked in front. When he saw Chong Ming, his body trembled even more violently.


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "You know him?"


    "No. "I don''t know him." The man trembled even more violently. It was obvious that he was lying.


    Chong Ming frowned and said: "I probably haven''t seen him before. "Those who have seen my true appearance, with the exception of those who are mine, are all dead."


    When the three of them heard Chong Ming''s words, they trembled for a moment.


    "Don''t kill us, please don''t kill us!" The three of them kneeled on the ground and huddled together.


    "What''s below?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "Yes, it''s our nutrition warehouse." The man who was not injured answered, his eyes full of fear and unease.


    "Nutrition warehouse?" Chong Ming''s eyes lit up: Let''s go down and take a look!


    Those three were once again chased down by Chong Ming, and took the lead to jump down.


    He Yi Ning hurried to keep up with his. Below the floor, there was a small sized elevator that could only fit three or four people.


    Thus, the five of them could only huddle together.


    Especially since He Yi Ning and Chong Ming were so tall, those three people were basically huddled together in a corner.


    The mechanism nged, and the elevator slowly sank.


    Chong Ming licked his lips, his eyes glowing with excitement: "I didn''t know that there''s such a ce beneath thisboratory. Looks like I was too careless back then. "


    He Yi Ning sca


    ed the surroundings with her phoenix eyes. It was a smallboratory, about the size of a hundred square meters.


    There were electric circuit boards all around, with a dozen or so crystal coffins in the middle.


    He Yi Ning walked over and saw that only three of them were empty.


    Chong Ming said: "So there''s actually such a ce hidden here. I did miss it. What''s going on with you three? "


    The three of them looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    "Speak, if you answer the question, then you can live." He Yi Ning said indifferently: "Thisboratory has long been abandoned. If you don''t tell me, no one will take you out. You will all die here sooner orter. "


    The three of them exchanged nces, and the healthy person spoke up as the representative, "We were all tested subjects that year. The experiment we were going to do that year was the refrigeration technology. After we were captured, we were forced to do this experiment. At that time, all of us were prisoners, so we had no choice. We had to endure any kind of experiment. So we ally down in this coffin of nutrition, and then we all felt sleepy and fell asleep. When we woke up, only the three of us in the nutrition cabin survived. Everyone else was in that state. "We don''t know how much time has passed, nor do we know how old we are."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes opened wide, "Then do you still remember the year when we conducted the experiment?"


    The man nodded and replied, "Before the turn of the century."


    Chong Ming seemed to have thought of something and said, "I have a bit of an impression of him. At that time, he did indeed mention that there was such an experiment. It was just that the experiment had been going on for too long, so he didn''t take it to heart. Who would have thought that this experiment would actually seed? It is a pity that the researchers back then have all been killed by me and the data have been destroyed.


    He Yi Ning said in an interested ma


    er, "Interesting. Twenty years. They haven''t changed at all. "


    The three of them looked at He Yi Ning and Chong Ming in fear.


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth hooked up, and said: "That''s right, you didn''t hear wrongly. It''s been more than 20 years since you began your experiments. Thisboratory had been abandoned for more than twenty years. It must be said that it is a miracle that you all are still alive. "


    Chong Ming aimed the gun in his hand at the three of them and said coldly: "Reexamine them, maybe we can find their secret to not die."


    Chong Ming''s words caused the three of them to tremble once again, their eyes filled with deep fear.


    He Yi Ningughed, raised his hand to press at the muzzle of Chong Ming''s gun, and said: "Living, has more research value."


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly, and then released the gun.


    "Is there anyone else alive here? What made you survive? " He Yi Ning continued to ask: "If I remember correctly, there is no food here."


    That person evasively said, "There''s only the three of us. The three of us will take turns to return to the nutrition cabin, and as long as we do that, we won''t be hungry anymore. "


    He Yi Ning opened up one of the nutrition pods, and only then did he realize that there was a needle inside.


    It looked like they were relying on this needle to replenish the nutrients needed by the human body, right?


    How advanced!


    Chong Ming said to He Yi Ning: "Let''s go somewhere else to take a look. I remember the experiment was done right next to thisb. "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Ok."


    The two of them turned around and were about to leave.


    The three men suddenly said, "I beg you, please take us out! We don''t want to be here anymore! "

 Chapter 831 Find the Results of That Years Experiment

    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming turned their heads at the same time and looked at the three of them with a naughty smile.


    The three of them had a bad premonition and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    He Yi Ning said while beaming: "My family also has aboratory. However, don''t worry, we are still very humane and won''t let you encounter an unknown death. However, you should also understand that without my protection, as long as the three of you dare to step out of thisboratory, countless people will follow you. After all, there are too many people in this world who yearn for immortality. "


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s threats and invitations, the three of them instantly shuddered.


    Chong Ming was even more direct, the gun in his hand was pointed at them once again: "It''s not impossible for you all to die now. Although death is of no use to me, I am a man without a tail. In any case, the blood is still usable. "


    With a ''shua'' sound, all three of them sat on the ground.


    The two injured faces immediately turned pale!


    Although they didn''t know who Chong Ming was, this terrifying man was simply too simr to the devil from twenty odd years ago!


    He would definitely do as he said!


    He Yi Ning continued: "I can use my personal guarantee, as long as youe with me, I can guarantee your safety. to make you live or die in a normal way. "


    The three of them looked at each other.


    If he stayed here, sooner orter he would consume the light nutrient solution, and at that time, he would die too.


    It would be better to go out and earn a chance!


    The three of them immediately said in unison, "We are willing!"


    He Yi Ning''s smile became wider and wider, and he nodded towards Chong Ming. The two of them brought the three survivors back to the exit, and Chong Ming entered his password to open theboratory door, sending the three people out, before returning once again.


    The moment Chong Ming returned, he saw He Yi Ning staring at a pattern on the wall.


    "This is the symbol of theboratory back then." Chong Ming walked over and exined: "Theboratory has been sealed, everything here has returned to normal."


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Chong Ming, and said: "That''s right, several tens of years of time.


    "Alright, stop sighing. Let''s go look for something." Chong Ming turned around and walked forward: "I gave you three experimental subjects for nothing, how are you going to thank me?"


    He Yi Ning replied humorously: "We''re all family, do you still want to talk about thanks?"


    Chong Ming immediatelyughed out loud.


    He liked that phrase.


    A family.


    He had never longed for this word so much before.


    It was because of Shen Lu that he understood that there was another emotion in this world that was so mellow and beautiful that it filled people with expectation.


    Now, for the sake of this feeling, he bravely faced his own miserable past.


    This courage was called love.


    Chong Ming waved his hands, "Let''s go, let''s go early and return early!"


    He Yi Ning smiled and followed him.


    Arriving at thestboratory, the only thing left in the room was a messy pile of tools, all of which were covered in a thickyer of dust.


    As He Yi Ning walked at the back, he didn''t have any ns to stretch his hand out to inspect these equipment.


    Chong Ming walked in front and put on the gloves as he rummaged through the items.


    He Yi Ning stood on one of the tforms and looked around theboratory.


    Thisboratory was slightly different from the other two. The otherboratories wererge jars or coffins.


    On the contrary, it was all a pile of equipment. It felt a little like a gym.


    Chong Ming rummaged for a long time before he suddenly shouted, "I found it! I remember it right here! These drugs are half-finished, and we have to go to otherboratories to synthesize them. Wait here for me! "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Okay."


    Chong Ming excitedly held up a few bottles, turned and walked into a small room next door.


    Theboratories here were transparent, and He Yi Ning could see all of Chong Ming''s movements clearly.


    In a small room, there were quite a few boxes, cabs and tables. That room should be where theb workers used to rest or work.


    Chong Ming skillfully took out a bunch of bottles and jars from the cab and lit up the alcoholmp. Because of the heat generated by the alcoholmp, he instantly activated a considerably small apparatus.


    He Yi Ning found it very novel.


    Just the heat of the alcoholmp alone was enough to activate such arge apparatus?


    Could it be that this wasn''t an ordinary alcoholmp?


    Or could this device only be activated with a small amount of heat?


    Although Chong Ming was not a researcher, but he seemed to be very familiar with handling these things.


    It was evident that he hade into contact with these things many times when he was young.


    It''s really the mysterious Chong Ming!


    No wonder Ban Ni''s evaluation of him was so terrible.


    Even though his rtionship with Chong Ming was so close, he still felt that Chong Ming was a mystery.


    No one seemed to know how many cards he had hidden.


    Each time they came into contact, they would discover a side of Chong Ming that was unknown to all.


    Well, interesting.


    In that small room, Chong Ming threw the medicine in his hands into the equipment in order, and then kept on monitoring the progress bars.


    Theputer on the table was refreshing its stats.


    There was aputer closely monitoring the situation, so the drugs inside the apparatus were in a state of intense reaction.


    He Yi Ning raised his wrist to look at the time. They had already been here for a long time.


    When he first came in, the venttion was very smooth, showing that the system was still functioning normally.


    To be able to endure for a few decades and not be damaged, it was clear that the quality was extremely good.


    However ??


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lightly knitted together. Could it be his misconception?


    Why did he suddenly feel that the oxygen in the air seemed to have decreased?


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to speak up and remind Chong Ming, he saw that in the small room, Chong Ming''s face suddenly changed!


    Chong Ming said in a low voice: "Damn it!"


    He Yi Ning immediately turned and walked towards Chong Ming: "What happened?"


    Chong Ming raised his head to look at He Yi Ning, his face ashen, "There seems to be a problem with the venttion system in thisboratory! This apparatus would consume arge amount of oxygen. If it were to terminate now, all previous efforts would be wasted! Moreover, this was the only piece of information. It''s almost impossible to make exactly the same material! "


    He Yi Ning looked at the instruments in operation and asked, "How long do we need then?"


    "Twenty more minutes." Chong Ming replied: "However, in thisboratory, the amount of oxygen that can support a human body is only around twenty-five minutes. When the experiment is over, we have five minutes to leave. If we are unable to leave within five minutes, then we will probably end up here! "


    He Yi Ning decisively said: "You go first, I''ll guard here!"


    "No, only I know how to operate this apparatus!" Chong Ming immediately replied: "You go first!"

 Chapter 832 Escape

    How could He Yi Ning leave?


    "Let''s go together!" He Yi Ning clenched his teeth and said: "Shen Lu and Xiao Qi have handed you over to me! I can''t just leave like this! "


    Chong Ming''s eyes flickered as he looked at He Yi Ning, "There is absolutely no need for you to do this. I know, you''ve always wanted to get rid of me! Such a good opportunity, why did you miss it? "


    "Don''t you want to kill me too? If I stay, perhaps you will fulfill this wish of yours? " He Yi Ning asked.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    Indeed, a few years ago, both men had tried to kill each other.


    Especially since Chong Ming had taken liberties with He Yi Ning before. That was simply a death grudge!


    But time was just that magical.


    Because of Shen Lu, the evil Chong Ming had magically retracted his killing intent, and became ferocious.


    He Yi Ning also almost lost control of himself for a moment because of Shen Qi''s departure.


    All because of love, all because of the Shen siblings.


    The two of them, who had originally wanted to kill each other, had magically turned into a family.


    The two of them shook their heads at the same time, staring at the progress of the instrument.


    Since the two of them chose to stay, then let''s fight until the veryst moment!


    The oxygen content in the air was falling further.


    The data of the oxygen detector was slowly changing.


    Fortunately, the change wasn''t too fast, so the two of them still had the courage to wait.


    Both of them had a body that had undergone rigorous training. Naturally, their quality was many times better than that of an ordinary person.


    In a low-oxygen environment, it is also possible to respond adequately.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming did not speak anymore, staring at the time and progress bar.


    The amount of oxygen in the air has dropped further, and it''s close to the cordon now.


    If they reached the cordon, they would only have five minutes to escape.


    If he could escape, then everything would be fine.


    If they couldn''t escape, then that was it.


    It was because the people outside could not enter.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming had finished their preparations, and were waiting for the moment the equipment stopped working!


    That moment was the moment they would run for their lives!


    The numbers on theputer were shortening.


    The operation of the apparatus was finallying to an end!


    After he finished reading, Chong Ming shot towards the back of the machine like an arrow and opened a drawer. He grabbed the medicine that was being transferred out and rushed out of the room along with He Yi Ning.


    At that moment, the equipment in theboratory finally issued out a sharp rm!


    A mechanical girl started to a


    ounce the time: "Alert! Alert! The indoor oxygen is approaching the warning value, please restore the venttion system as soon as possible, please restore the venttion system as soon as possible! After five minutes, all the oxygen in the room would be used up! Alert! Alert! Countdown begins! "


    All the lights in theboratory lit up, turning bright red.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming had gone crazy, raising their own speed to the limit!


    The camera in theboratory was only able to catch the shadows of two people.


    After rushing out of the first level of theboratory, He Yi Ning found the time to ask: "If theboratory''s oxygen value reaches the lowest, what will happen?"


    Chong Ming was silent for a moment, before replying: "It will explode. The self-destruct mechanism will activate, and everything here will disappear. "


    He Yi Ning''s expression became heavier. Without stopping, he followed after Chong Ming as he charged out like a madman.


    The rm in theboratory was getting sharp. "Countdown, 3 minutes."


    At this time, the two of them had already rushed to the outermost region. Chong Ming rushed over withrge strides, and pressed down on the password.


    Chong Ming and He Yi Ning''s faces turned ugly!


    How could this be?


    What went wrong?


    Chong Ming, who had always been calm, was now perspiring profusely. How could this be?


    He Yi Ning stared deadly at where the elevator should have appeared, and did not say a word.


    As the rm from theboratory continued to count down, Chong Ming decisively said, "Let''s climb up from here!"


    After he finished speaking, Chong Ming took the lead to run. With a sudden leap, he grabbed the rope that was hanging in midair.


    He Yi Ning didn''t hesitate either. He followed Chong Ming''s example and jumped up, grabbing onto the rope beside Chong Ming.


    He Yi Ning looked down. Beneath his feet was a bottomless abyss, and above his head was a stretch of mountain walls.


    Crawl!


    There was no time!


    The two of them were like fish swimming in water as they desperately climbed upwards.


    The rm from theboratory was getting louder and louder. It was getting louder and louder.


    He Yi Ning could clearly feel the decrease in oxygen in the air.


    This feeling was akin to those people who had stayed in the ins for too long were suddenly thrown into the Tibetan teau.


    Chong Ming exined as he climbed: "Because theboratory has to start the self-detonation process, it requires arge amount of oxygen to burn. Therefore, the oxygen in the air would be separated and absorbed by the apparatus in a sh. Our altitude response will be faster and faster! We have to hurry! "


    "Understood." He Yi Ning nodded his head, and increased his speed.


    "Countdown: 1 minute." The rm sounded sharply again: "In a minute, self-destruct will be started. "Fifty-nine seconds, fifty-eight seconds ??"


    He Yi Ning clearly felt his chest tighten.


    The apparatus began to separate the oxygen!


    Damn it!


    With a ck shadow above his head, Chong Ming was overjoyed, and said: "That is a elevator! Let''s go up! There was a manual button on it! We still have time! "


    He Yi Ning did not care about what he said, he used both hands and feet, and almost wished that he could grow a pair of wings on his back and fly up!


    The two of them did not speak any further. They saved their strength and stamina and used their fastest speed to climb up the stairs!


    All the warning lights in theboratory behind him lit up, and the oxygen content in the air began topress further.


    The countdown of the rm drew closer and closer to the line of death!


    If they still could not leave this ce in thisst minute, then the two of them would really die here!


    Chong Ming and He Yi Ning quickly climbed onto the elevator s, while Chong Ming rushed to the control panel as if he was crazy, and manually controlled the elevator to escape!


    "Zzzzzzzz ~ ~ ~"


    The elevator quickly climbed up.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming''s backs were covered in ayer of cold sweat, and they couldn''t help but sit on the ground together, lowering their heads to look at theboratory that was alreadypletely red.


    Too fucking scary!


    He had finally escaped!


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to p his hands together in celebration of a sessful escape, the elevator that was quickly rising and falling suddenly stopped with a "ka" sound!


    It was like a rock had been stuck in the throats of these two men!


    F * ck!


    What was going on?


    Chong Ming immediately checked the elevator.


    The trouble lights of the elevator suddenly lit up!


    Chong Ming looked at it from the floor and immediately shouted out: "What the f * ck, why are you stuck here!? Just you wait, I''ll go get rid of the obstacles! "


    With that said, Chong Ming climbed down!

 Chapter 833 Chongmings Disappearance

    He Yi Ning reached out to pull Chong Ming''s hand, but he only managed to touch the corner of his clothes in time.


    Chong Ming crazily held onto the barrier that was stuck on the elevator and even he could feel a distinct shaking sensation on the elevator.


    The countdown from the rm became mechanical and cold. "Countdown, 30 seconds, 29 seconds ??"


    He Yi Ning suddenly became anxious and rushed out to help Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming threw something towards him, "Catch!"


    He Yi Ning instinctively grabbed it!


    Lowering his head, he saw that it was the drug he had just synthesized in theboratory.


    An ominous premonition shed at the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart: "Chong Ming, what are you


    ing to do?"


    Chong Ming looked up at He Yi Ning, bared his teeth andughed, then said: "He Yi Ning, today, we can only go out by ourselves! I''ll have to trouble you to tell Shen Lu that I, Chong Ming, have lived for so many years and have never had any feelings for him. But I love him! "


    "What are you trying to do!?" Are you crazy? I''ll go down and help you! " He Yi Ning prepared to jump down.


    Chong Ming immediately stopped He Yi Ning''s actions: "It''s useless for you toe down, you don''t even know how to operate this elevator! He Yi Ning, I''ll send you up! This time, you have won! "


    With that, Chong Ming bellowed, and used all his strength to kick towards the barrier!


    The barrier was sessfully kicked away, and because of the recoil, Chong Ming was like a kite with its string snapped, falling down into the endless abyss below!


    "Chong Ming! "No!" He Yi Ning stretched out his hand to grab at Chong Ming. This time, he couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, and could only grab a lump of air.


    Without any obstructions, the elevator automatically ascended.


    He Yi Ning lied on the ground of the elevator and silently shed two streams of tears.


    Chong Ming, is that all?


    How could that be?


    How is this possible?


    Where did he fall? Could he climb up again?


    The ice-cold countdown had shattered He Yi Ning''s wish.


    "Countdown, 10, 9, 8, 7 ??" The oxygen in the air dropped to 5%.


    He Yi Ning immediately adjusted his breathing, and looked at the bottom of the elevator with tears in his eyes.


    It was toote.


    Even if he grabbed hold of the rope, it would be toote for him to climb up.


    A muffled roar came from the interior of theboratory, signalling the activation of the self-destruct mechanism.


    By the time he counted down to zero, the oxygen content in the air had already reached zero.


    The next second, at the core of theboratory, an explosion suddenly urred!


    The powerful explosive force swept through the huge undergroundboratory like a wave of dried weeds.


    He Yi Ning watched helplessly as the mes slowly engulfed the experimentb beneath his feet, and also swallowed the chance for Chong Ming to survive.


    He Yi Ning''s fingers grew tighter and tighter, his tears flowing as he watched everything beneath his feet with all his might.


    He, who was used to seeing life and death, was actually unable to say a word at this moment.


    Chong Ming, the king of the dark world, the man that over a hundred countries had joined hands to kill without being able to find any trace of him, the man who disliked him and wanted to take his ce, the man who was rted to him, disappeared just like that?


    Was he really noting back?


    Isn''t he known as an undying body?


    He''s not ??


    Did he say that he woulde back?


    He Yi Ning gently closed his eyes as two streams of tears fell.


    Shen Lu, Xiao Qi, I''m sorry!


    I''m sorry!


    I didn''t fulfill my promise!


    I lost Chong Ming!


    I lost him.


    The mes beneath the lift wereyer afteryer, when the mes were about to engulf the elevator, He Yi Ning rolled on the ground, rushed out of the elevator andnded on the ground.


    A group of people surrounded him. "CEO!"


    He Yi Ning stood up from the ground and turned around. The elevator that he had just escaped from was instantly engulfed by the mes and burned into a pile of scrap, speechless.


    Xiaochun looked at He Yi Ning with unease: "CEO, Mr. Chong Ming, he ??"


    He Yi Ning did not say anything, he only passed the bottle in his hand to Xiaochun, and said softly: Send it to the Shen family!


    Xiaochun took the bottle and seemed to have guessed something. He nodded silently and replied: "Yes, CEO!"


    Xiao Xia also became silent.


    Everyone present fell silent.


    Chong Ming did note back.


    The elevator was destroyed.


    It was as though everything was now very clear.


    He Yi Ning suddenly became agitated, turned around and ruthlessly wiped the tears off his face, gritted his teeth, and shouted: "Look! Transfer all your strength to me! If he is alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse! "


    Chong Ming''s men were silent for a moment, then immediately went to carry out his orders.


    Without Chong Ming, He Yi Ning would be the first leader.


    Returning to the ground, Shen Lu and Shen Qi anxiously sent a video message.


    Looking at the Shen siblings in the video, for the first time, He Yi Ning felt that he had nothing to say.


    He didn''t know how to exin it to them.


    They trusted him so much that they entrusted Chong Ming to him, but what did he do?


    She watched use his life to send her out of hell!


    How could this be?


    Why did it be like this?


    He Yi Ning looked at the Shen Qi and Shen Lu in the video and gaped, unable to say a single word.


    "Yi Ning, how is it? Did you seed? Where''s Chong Ming? "Where is he?" Shen Lu anxiously asked in the video: "Is he alright? Did he resist his i


    er demons? Yi Ning, what''s wrong with you?


    Shen Qi followed and asked anxiously: "Yi Ning, I just received Xiaochun''s call, saying that you guys have sessfully obtained the medicine. Are you all right? The war is chaotic over there, pleasee back as soon as possible! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes drooped. He did not dare to meet their gaze, and still remained silent.


    On the other side of the video, Shen Qi and Shen Lu who were originally happy seemed to have noticed that something was amiss. Shen Lu could not help but ask, "He Yi Ning, look at me! Where''s Chong Ming? Where is he? Had he failed to resist the demons in his heart and be a killing machine? Answer me! "


    He Yi Ning took a deep breath, raised his head to look at Shen Lu, and said with a trembling voice: "Shen Lu, sorry!"


    Shen Lu''s beautiful face suddenly changed. "What do you mean? Where is he? You made him video chat with me! I will wake him up! "


    He Yi Ning continuously shook his head: "No, it''s useless."


    "What about him? Let him do it! " Shen Lu stood up immediately and moved closer to the camera, pausing after each word, "He Yi Ning, have hime see me!"


    He Yi Ning kept shaking his head: "I''m sorry, Shen Lu, Chong Ming is ?? missing!"


    Shen Lu''s eyes that were filled with light and gloom suddenly dimmed. After being silent for a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "You are purposefully lying to me, you want to see me so anxious, right?"


    He Yi Ning did not speak.


    Shen Lu chuckled: "I know, you must have lied to me! Who was Chong Ming? How could he have disappeared? Alright, He Yi Ning, stop messing around, hurry up and get him toe and see me! Now that he had this medicine, he could obtain the approval of his grandma and the approval of the Shen family! "Stop messing around, this is what he wants, stop messing around, please, stop messing around."

 Chapter 834 Shen Lu out of Control

    Looking at Shen Lu''s flustered and uneasy expression, He Yi Ning could only exin: "I''m sorry, Chong Ming threw the medicine at thest moment to me, and he himself fell, his life or death is unknown."


    He Yi Ning''s words were like a thunderp, andpletely blew Shen Lu up on the spot.


    He lost his soul.


    Hearing that, Shen Qi became anxious, she ignored the people around and hugged Shen Lu: "Brother! Brother, don''t be like this, don''t scare me! Brother, say something! Chong Ming will definitely be fine! So many people wanted to kill him, but none of them were able to take his life! Right now, his whereabouts are unknown. He will definitely turn the tables around and escape the danger! "


    Shen Lu stood there nkly, not moving at all, allowing Shen Qi to continuously shout and call out, yet unable to make any sort of response.


    Shen Qi immediately turned around and looked at the camera, and shouted at He Yi Ning: "You promised me!"


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi. I''m sorry, Shen Lu! " He Yi Ning said with tears in his phoenix eyes, "I''m sorry! I will stay here until I find him! "


    Shen Lu stood up straight. "I''ll go look for him! I don''t believe it! How could that bastard die? No, he won''t die! He also said that once he obtains the approval of the Shen family, he will be with me for the rest of his life! "


    Shen Qi held onto Shen Lu tightly, "Big Brother, calm down! Believe in Yi Ning, he will definitely find him! "


    "No, he must have been waiting for me to find him." Shen Lu said firmly: "He has done so many things for me, now it''s my turn to do something for him. Xiao Qi, I am not impulsive, I am very calm! I''m sorry, I have to find him! I''ll leave my grandmother and family to you! "


    After saying this sentence, Shen Lu lowered his head and looked at Shen Qi. His beautiful big eyes were filled with tears: "I had let him down too much in the past. I hurt him so much, but he never bothered with me. The Xiao Qi had mutual feelings. Since I have chosen him, I will have to bear the consequences of my choice. "


    "But, brother, there''s war over there!" Shen Qi was so anxious that she started to sweat. "Yi Ning and Chong Ming have the ability to protect themselves, so they''ll just go over. And you are just a weak schr! "


    "It''s fine, I''ve endured so much. "You''re not afraid of anything!" Shen Lu said resolutely, "I must go! I have to go! "


    At this time, Shen Yi and Shen Wu walked in.


    Shen Yi looked at Shen Lu and with aplicated expression and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. I just came to look for you and heard all of this. We also didn''t expect that Chong Ming would sacrifice so much for our grandmother. Sorry, Xiao Liu, it was our prejudice in the past. "


    Shen Wu also sighed and said, "Alright, I won''t say anything else. Xiao Liu, if you want to go, go ahead! Be careful! If you need anything from Fifth Bro, feel free to tell him. "Although fifth brother isn''t a big official right now, he still has co


    ections."


    "Thank you big brother, thank you fifth brother!" Shen Lu vigorously nodded his head, "I will leave Grandma, Mother, Xiao Qi and the children to you all!"


    Shen Yi and Shen Wu nodded at the same time: "Go!"


    Shen Lu turned and left.


    Shen Qi dared to try and pull Shen Lu. Shen Wu immediately hugged Shen Qi, and forcibly pressed Shen Qi''s head against her chest: "Xiao Qi, he is a man. This is something that he should do!"


    "Wa ?? ??" Shen Qi hugged Shen Wu''s waist and cried out all of a sudden, "Fifth brother, I''m scared!"


    "Don''t be afraid! I will find someone to protect him from the shadows! " Shen Wu patted Shen Qi''s back, "Everyone should put their lives at stake for their own love. If the missing person was He Yi Ning, would you go? "


    "Yes!" Shen Qi immediately replied.


    "So, can you understand Xiao Liu''s feelings?" Shen Wu lightly asked as he wiped away the tears on Shen Qi''s face.


    Shen Qi stood there in a daze, as if she had understood something.


    On the other side of the video, He Yi Ning was still silent. It''s not appropriate for you to stay there for too long. "


    He Yi Ning also knew that it was inappropriate.


    After all, he hade out in the open, and if he stayed long enough, he would easily arouse suspicion from the local authorities.


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "Okay, I will leave enough people behind to search for him!"


    After saying this, He Yi Ning looked at Shen Qi pitifully: "Xiao Qi ?? ??"


    Only then did Shen Qi turn her head to look at He Yi Ning, and said: "Come back."


    With Shen Qi''s words, He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sigh, my wife doesn''t say anything and doesn''t dare go home!


    When the recording ended, Shen Yi and Shen Wu consoled Shen Qi for a while before leaving.


    Not long after they left, Shen Rui and Shen He quietly ran over, one hugging Shen Qi''s arms, without saying a word, they leaned on his body, giving herfort and support.


    Seeing these two obedient children being so considerate, Shen Qi''s heart finally softened a bit.


    "Mummy, don''t worry about uncle." Shen He opened her mouth and said, "Uncle and Aunt will definitely be fine! Auntie is so amazing, how could something happen to her? Besides, uncle is a top hacker! "No matter where he goes, the first thing he should do is paralyze the other party''s system."


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up!


    That''s right, how could she have forgotten about that!


    Brother is not a truly unarmed schr!


    If elder brother brought a few more people to protect him, it would basically be invincible!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s heart calmed down a little.


    Shen Rui also quietly said, "Mummy, I just contacted Father. Daddy has transferred He Family''s most elite team over to protect Uncle! So, Uncle will definitely be fine! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes moved.


    Was his attitude just now hurting He Yi Ning?


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "I got it, Mummy is fine!"


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s expression had eased up, Shen Rui and Shen He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sigh, it''s also sad to have a Mummy who cares about you!


    At this moment, the door was knocked, and Qin Zhen''s voice sounded from outside: "Xiao Qi, can Ie in?"


    "Sister-inw? "Come in!" Shen Qi immediately stood up and brought the children to wee Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen, who was standing outside the door, stood there with one hand on her stomach.


    Her stomach had already be obvious, but the month wasn''t big, so it wasn''t too big.


    However, it was begi


    ing to burden his body.


    Shen Qi quickly pulled Qin Zhen inside the house and pressed her down onto afortable chair. "Why are you here?"


    "Your elder brother was worried that you wouldn''t be able to take it in, so he asked me toe and take a look." Qin Zhen replied gently.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were extremely familiar with each other, and the two Baby happily poured fruit juice and milk for Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen smiled as she received the fruit juice and milk from Baby''s hands. She kissed them one by one: "Thank you Xiao Rui, thank you Xiao He."

 Chapter 835 Old Mrs Shens Decision

    "First Aunt, why don''t you stay and chat with Mummy? We''re going to see great-grandmother!" Shen Rui waved his hand at Shen He and said, "When great-grandmother sees us, he will work hard to eat!"


    Qin Zhen and Shen Qiughed at the same time: "Go!"


    After Shen Rui left with Shen He, Qin Zhen turned to Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, is the medicine really effective?"


    Shen Qi seriously thought about it, and said: "I''m also not sure about that. However, since Chong Ming is willing to risk his life to obtain something, it must be a good thing. "


    "However, I heard that you have to give up walking upright." Qin Zhen drank a mouthful of fruit juice and asked hesitantly: "Will Grandmother ept this?"


    Shen Qi replied, "I will. The current Shen family, although they seem to have many branches and leaves, they are still very well-established. Our generation is worried about them one by one, so how can grandmother feel at ease? "Grandmother is someone who has gone through a lot and has gone through a lot. The choice she makes is already in her heart."


    Hearing that, Qin Zhen sighed, and nodded her head: "This is for the best."


    "Oh right, sister-inw, how have you been recently?" As soon as Grandma was sick, the whole family''s focus was on her. If there''s anything I''m ignoring, please don''t mind it. " Shen Qi said.


    "What are you talking about? We are all one family. " Qin Zhen immediatelyughed: "Besides, your big brother treats me so well, I''m satisfied."


    "Sister-inw, is there anything else?" Shen Qi probed: "You said it yourself, we are family, if you have anything, just say it."


    Qin Zhen bit her lips, her eyes shed and said: "Nothing. I just ?? ah, maybe I was overthinking it? "


    Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, "Sister-inw, you really have something to do!"


    "No, nothing." Qin Zhen suddenly changed her words and said, "Let''s go to the hospital to see Grandma too."


    Shen Qi could only nod her head and say: "Okay, I will pack up, I will drive over."


    Qin Zhen nodded and stood up to leave.


    When they were walking to the door, Shen Qi called out to her: "Sister-inw, if you have any difficulties, don''t hesitate to tell me."


    "Sigh." Qin Zhen responded and left in a hurry.


    Shen Qi looked at Qin Zhen''s back, seeming to have thought of something.


    Once Qin Zhen returned to her room, she closed the door.


    "How is it? Did you tell her? " A young girl anxiously grabbed Qin Zhen''s wrist and asked.


    "I ??" Qin Zhen hesitated for a moment before replying, "Forget it."


    "I knew you wouldn''t care about my matters!" The girl threw Qin Zhen''s hand off and said angrily: "You are now the young mistress of the Shen family, of course you don''t like us people like you!"


    Qin Zhen sighed and said: "Now that Grandma is so sick, my family has already put all their energy into taking care of Grandma. Once Grandma is fully recovered, I will definitely tell Xiao Qi, okay? Alright, alright, this is the Shen family, not the Qin family, don''t make things too ugly! "


    Hearing Qin Zhen say that, the young girlughed and said: "Sis, it''s not that I want to force you to do it, but it''s just that it''s so fertile! Look, Shen Er had such good conditions, but Shen Qi casually gave one of her secretaries! How is that Mo Qiu stronger than me? Now that I have taken a fancy to the third young master of the Shen family, I don''t care, but you must help me! "


    "Although Third Brother dotes on Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi wouldn''t force Third Brother to ept a woman he doesn''t like for something like this. I can only say, do your best. Alright, Qin Li, I should go to the hospital to see Grandma. " Qin Zhen said: "For the sake of us sisters, that''s all I can help with."


    Qin Li said in satisfaction: "Got it! "Go on!"


    "Then you ??" Qin Zhen frowned as he looked at Qin Li: "Aren''t you going to go back to your room?"


    "Why should I go back to my room? Isn''t it good here? " Qin Li looked around the room, and said: "You are my big sister, what happened to me in your room?"


    "This is your brother-inw''s and my wedding room. Don''t you have your own room?" Qin Zhen was immediately angered andughed: "How can you be so impudent at home, you must follow the rules at home!"


    Qin Li muttered: "Alright, alright, I got it! Really! Sure enough, if you''re not the same mother, then you won''t get too close to her! "


    Qin Zhen shook her head helplessly.


    After Qin Li left, Qin Zhen quickly changed her clothes. When she went out, he saw that Shen Qi had already warmed up the car.


    Qin Zhen hurried over, opened the car door and said: "Sorry for making you wait."


    Shen Qi smiled and shook her head: "No, we''ve just warmed up the car, let''s go."


    "Yes." Qin Zhen got on the car and fastened her seat belt. Soon, Shen Qi drove the car to the hospital.


    When they entered the ward, they saw Shen Rui and Shen He making the Old Lady Shen happy.


    Seeing that Shen Qi and Qin Zhen had arrived, Shen Rui and Shen He sensibly ran to the side.


    "Grandmother!"


    "Grandma!"


    Qin Zhen and Shen Qi sat on the same seat that Shen Rui and Shen Rui were at a moment ago.


    Old Lady Shen smiled and nodded: "The two of you are here."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "Grandma, Yi Ning has already gotten the medicine. Are you sure? "


    Qin Zhen also said, "That''s right, although the doctor said that the chances of sess are slim, there is still a chance to stand up. Once you use this medicine, you won''t be able to walk anymore! "


    The Old Lady Shenughed and said, "Silly child, how old am I already? Almost ny! At the age of eighteen, many things had already been seen through. Even if I could walk, how far could I walk? If you sacrifice these two legs, you can see your child being born, see Xiao Rui and Xiao He growing up, and be satisfied. "Grandmother has experienced too many things in her life. This bit of choice doesn''t mean anything."


    "Grandma, I heard you''re going home to live? Why not in the hospital? There''s everything in the hospital. " Shen Qi also said: "Even though there is a family doctor at home, it''s not as convenient as the hospital. We''ll take turns taking care of you! "


    "No need." Old Lady Shen waved his hand and said, "I''ve already asked the doctor. He would be discharged in two days! It was the same everywhere he put these old bones. When you go home, you will be able to do your own things in peace. Young people, this is the time to work hard for your career, you can''t always guard an old woman like me. Moreover, He Yi Ning still had to officially propose to the Shen family! You can''t be in the hospital, can you? "


    At the mention of He Yi Ning, Shen Qi''s face reddened slightly.


    "Grandma, my brother, he ??" Shen Qi bit her lips. "Don''t me him!"


    Old Lady Shen sighed and said, "I''m old, Xiao Qi. This family will depend on you! It doesn''t matter if you''re angry or not. The important thing is, you are all happy! If Xiao Liu is really happy with Chong Ming, why would I stop him? "


    Shen Qi looked up at Old Lady Shen in shock: "Grandma, you agreed?"

 Chapter 836 The Old Lady of the Shen Family Is also a Person with a Lot of Experience

    "I don''t agree, is there any use?" Old Lady Shenughed bitterly and said: "The two children are already in a life and death situation.


    Qin Zhen and Shen Qiughed at the same time.


    "I know what you two want to know." Old Lady Shen looked at Qin Zhen and Shen Qi snappily and said, "You two! Aunt and Aunt, you only know how to bully my olddy! "


    Qin Zhen became anxious immediately. "Aiya, Grandmother, we don''t have any!"


    Shen Qi also acted like a spoiled child, "Grandma, how can I bear to do this?"


    Old Lady Shen immediatelyughed out loud, "Little girl, it''s really just a joke!"


    Qin Zhen and Shen Qi burst outughing at the same time.


    Old Lady Shen continued to speak: "Xiao Qi, has He Family taught you a lot?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I can''t hide anything from my grandma''s eyes."


    "He Family''s olddy is also a smart person, she has experienced more storms than me. I gave birth to so many children in the Shen family, so I have a stable position. " The Old Lady Shen opened his mouth and said, "She is different. She only has this one son in her entire life, and in the end, she still hasn''t lived up to his expectations, killing his wife while he''s still alive. Therefore, her way of doing things was decisive and ruthless, which was understandable. When I was with your grandpa, I was safe and sound my whole life. I loved and gave birth to so many children, the Shen family did not treat me unfairly. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Grandma, then why did you agree so readily?" Qin Zhen peeled the fruits for the Old Lady Shen and asked softly and slowly, "Is it because of Chong Ming''s deration?"


    The Old Lady Shen slightly nodded and said, "You probably didn''t think of it, right? Before this, Chong Ming had already contacted me in private. "


    "Huh?" Qin Zhen and Shen Qi shouted in shock at the same time: "When did this happen?"


    "Probably after the Spring Festival." The Old Lady Shenughed and said, "I''m already preparing to rest, he''s hiding in my room. If he didn''t say it intentionally, I wouldn''t have noticed it. "


    Shen Qi was immediately nervous: "Why is he looking for you?"


    "He told me he wanted my approval." The Old Lady Shenughed and said: "He speaks very little and his breath is not good. But I could feel that he had been trying to restrain himself. After all these years of wind and rain, how could I not feel the killing intenting from him? However, he did his best to restrain himself. This could also be considered as a direct statement to me. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "That''s true. When he was with us, he tried her best to keep it under control. "


    "He said he really wanted to live a normal life and this is the first time he has the heart to be together with someone. I understand that for someone like him, it would probably take more courage to keep up appearances. " Old Lady Shen sighed and said, "After the conversation from that day, I suddenly feel that this child is notpletely hopeless."


    Shen Qi immediately exchanged a nce with Qin Zhen, and Qin Zhen said: "Then, Grandma, can you be considered to like this person?"


    Old Lady Shen slightly nodded his head and said, "Our family can be considered a diverse existence. I also know that his existence might have some effect on the two children and the three children. However, Yi Ning seemed to have solved this problem. Xiao Qi, this husband of yours is truly capable! "


    Shen Qiughed embarrassedly.


    "As long as Chong Ming doesn''t cause trouble in the country, there''s no problem." Old Lady Shen''s eyes were sharp like a torch. Although he was very old, his mind was clear and he said, "That''s why I have nothing to worry about. With you two looking at him and Xiao Liu holding him down, he wouldn''t dare act rashly. "No matter how much trouble he caused abroad, what did he have with us?"


    Qin Zhen and Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded.


    It seemed that Grandma (Grandma) really liked Chong Ming. Then, should''s disappearance be told to her?


    Qin Zhen looked at Shen Qi with a questioning gaze, but Shen Qi shook her head slightly.


    If Grandma knew that Chong Ming used his own life to exchange for this pill, she would probably refuse to take it, right?


    No, I can''t tell her!


    If he had to say, it would also be after he found Chong Ming!


    At this time, the nurse came in to check his body and said, "The patient needs to rest. Family members shouldn''t disturb him for too long."


    Shen Qi and Qin Zhen then took the chance to stand up and say to Old Lady Shen: "Then we will be leaving first. There will be other people who wille to see youter!"


    Old Lady Shen smiled and nodded: "Okay, Xiao Qi, take care of your sister-inw a little more."


    "I know." Shen Qi immediately smiled, held Qin Zhen''s hand, and left the ward.


    After walking out of the ward, Qin Zhen asked: "Xiao Qi, are you really not


    ing to let grandmother know?"


    "Not now." Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Elder Sister-inw, although I haven''t been the mistress of He Family for a long time, I have learnt a principle, and that is that everything should be done in therger picture. Chong Ming''s disappearance is still pending, I believe he will definitely return! Since the heavens arranged for him to meet my brother and fall in love with him, then they definitely wouldn''t so cruelly retract this rtionship. I firmly believe that my brother will definitely bring Chong Ming back! So, since the oue is destined to be good, why should we let Grandma feel fear? "


    Qin Zhen nodded his head: "What you said makes sense. Let''s go back. "


    Shen Qi held Qin Zhen''s hand and said: "Sister-inw, I heard that your sister hase to find you?"


    Qin Zhen looked a little u


    atural when she heard Shen Qi mention Qin Li, "That''s right. She was the child of a woman my father gave birth to outside. Back then, my parents divorced me because of this. Originally, I didn''t have much to do with her, but now, I was surprised that she would suddenlye looking for me. I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, did I cause trouble for the Shen family? "


    Shen Qi immediately shook her head, "Eldest Sister-inw, what are you saying? We are a family! Where did this troublee from? No matter who she is, as long as you say that she is your sister, we will treat her with respect! "


    Qin Zhen bit her lips, thought for a while, and asked: "Oh right, Xiao Qi, did Second Brother and that Mo Qiu really seed?"


    Hearing about Shen Er and Mo Qiu, Shen Qi immediately frowned: "That''s right! He really seeded! Right now, they were all sticky! Each and every one of them used to shout "Long live the single" every day! "Doesn''t this mean that I''ve found the right person and am no longer single?"


    "Ah ?? ??" Qin Zhen''s eyes shed as she said, "Then have you heard that Third Brother has someone he likes?"


    "Third brother?" Shen Qi tilted her head and thought, then said: "I don''t think so. However, there were a lot of people chasing Third Bro. A few days ago, Third Brother did have a girl he liked. However, after hearing from Third Aunt that it wasn''t appropriate, they separated. What''s wrong? "Sister-inw, why do you ask this?"


    Qin Zhen said somewhat embarrassedly: "It''s like this, I do have something I need to trouble you with."

 Chapter 837 Meeting Qin Li

    Shen Qiughed, she knew that something must have happened to Qin Zhen!


    "It''s like this. That worried little sister of mine actually came to find me for Third Brother. " Qin Zhen sighed and said, "Third brother is a government official after all, so it can be considered that he holds a certain level of authority. I didn''t want to talk about it. I didn''t want to give you any trouble. But Qin Li kept on pestering me, and if I didn''t agree, I would pester my father. In the end, my father gave me an ultimatum, and I had no other choice. I just want to let Third Brother reject her. "It saves her from thinking too much and thinking too much about it."


    Shen Qi smiled bitterly.


    Qin Zhen also had a wry smile on her face: "Did I give you trouble?"


    Shen Qi waved her hands and said: "I wouldn''t be in trouble, but would my Third Brother really not like her kind of person? By the way, how old is your sister? "


    Qin Zhen sighed, and replied: "He''s only just over twenty this year, and is probably around twenty years old. He''s a lot younger than me."


    Shen Qi expressed her understanding.


    Shen Qi said, "But Third Brother seems to be thirty-five this year? This age difference is a bit too big? "


    Qin Zhen smiled bitterly: "Yes, but no matter what I say, she won''t listen. My dad kept pressuring me, so I had no other choice. When I was in college, the tuition fees weren''t enough. I asked my father to pay for my college and graduate school. Therefore, I couldn''t refuse him. I''m sorry, Xiao Qi. "


    Shen Qi yed with Qin Zhen''s arm and walked back, "It''s fine, let''s go home. Coincidentally, I will also go and see that Qin Li. She wanted to see if it was suitable for Third Bro. Don''t worry, our Shen family doesn''t have an arranged marriage! If third brother doesn''t like it, even the gods would be willing to give it up! "


    Qin Zhen instantlyughed: "You really know how tofort people!"


    The two of them returned to the Shen family while chatting andughing.


    Once they entered, someone informed Shen Qi that Shen Lu had already left. Furthermore, the He Family had arranged for a few of her best guards to protect him in the open and in the dark. Furthermore, Shen Wu had informed the higher-ups that she would escort Shen Lu there in the name of international dispatch.


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed. It was not that she did not want to send him off, but she was afraid that she would cry at any time. She did not want him to worry about her.


    Thus, after hearing all these, Shen Qi could only nod her head.


    His family even told Shen Qi that He Yi Ning was arranging for the ne to return, but Shen Qi only nodded and did not say anything else.


    Just as he supported Qin Zhen back to his room, he saw Qin Li sitting in front of Qin Zhen''s makeup table, opening up all of her protective items.


    Shen Qi also frowned a bit as she watched.


    Qin Zhen''s face was already extremely ugly, but for the sake of that little face she had left, she could only say: "Why are you still in my room?"


    Qin Li seemed to have just noticed Shen Qi and Qin Zhen, she immediately stood up and said: Ah, I don''t have anything to do in my room, so I just came over to take a look. Sis, your protective items are pretty good! "


    Qin Zhen''s protective items were specially made by Shen Qi from her ownpany for pregnant women, and this was made using the talents of both He Family and S.A.


    It was truly priceless.


    It can ensure that the mother''s skin is not damaged and does not hurt the baby at all.


    This was because all of these products were food-grade.


    The nutrients within were all extracted from precious herbs.


    No chemicals at all.


    How could he not be good?


    This Qin Li had good eyesight, she was able to see the value of these protective items with a single nce.


    Qin Zhen walked over, put away all the maintenance items and stuffed them all into the drawer, then said indifferently: "Qin Li, this is He Family''s Young Na


    y, President of He''s Consortium''s wife, Shen Qi. You have to call me Miss Shen or Young Grandma He. "


    Once Qin Li heard that it was Shen Qi, she immediately went over and looked at Shen Qi fawningly as if she had not heard what Qin Zhen said, "I''ll call you big sister! "You''ve taken care of yourself so well, you look to be about the same as me."


    Shen Qi forced a smile: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    "We are all family, why are you still so unfamiliar with us? Is it because none of you will wee me today? " Qin Li continued to strike up a conversation: "My sister married into your Shen family."


    Shen Qiughed awkwardly: "No, you''re thinking too much. Of course the Shen family wees you. "


    "Did my sister tell you?" Qin Li seemed topletely not know how to write the word "shame", and directly asked: "Then how do you n to help me?"


    Shen Qi was instantly speechless.


    Qin Zhen sighed helplessly, and looked at Shen Qi apologetically.


    Shen Qi coughed lightly, and said: "How about this, your sister has been busy the whole day, and is already very tired. Let''s not disturb her rest, let''s go outside to the teahouse to chat, what do you think?"


    "Sure!" Qin Li ignored Qin Zhen and happily pulled Shen Qi and left.


    Shen Qi didn''t even give Qin Zhen a nce before she was dragged away by Qin Li.


    He went to the tea room at the side. As soon as the two entered, someone brought them hot tea.


    The two of them sat on a tatami carpet and when Shen Qi leaned on the cushion, she heard Qin Li say, "Your Shen family is really rich!"


    "Ah, thank you. Not too rich. The Shen family is just a bit old, so their background is still okay. " Shen Qi slightly nodded and said, "If you want to talk about money, that can''t be counted as it."


    "That''s true, that''s true. How can he bepared with He Family? The He Family is the true rich. " Qin Li suddenly grabbed Shen Qi''s wrist, his eyes shining as he looked at the bracelet on Shen Qi''s wrist, and asked: "Your bracelet is very valuable right? Is this ring of yours worth a lot? What are you doing? Wow, is this a Jade Buddha? It''s so valuable! "


    Before Shen Qi even had the chance to finish her words, Qin Li had already touched all over her body.


    Shen Qi frowned.


    No wonder Qin Zhen had a helpless expression on her face when facing this little sister.


    This Qin Li is too uncultured!


    Shen Qi unrestrainedly retracted her hand, and said: "I''m sorry, these things are all registered in the He Family, and are all the family treasures of the He Family, I ca


    ot easily show them to others."


    "Tsk, petty!" Only then did Qin Li reluctantly retract his hand, her mouth curled, and said: "I was just looking, I''m not asking you for it!"


    Shen Qi felt a headache.


    There was no need to ask the third brother, this waspletely inappropriate!


    Third brother is not second brother, he has a lot of ideas.


    Second Brother was in the army every day, so he couldn''t see a woman.


    Third Brother, where can I not see you?


    Of course, she wouldn''t be able to pass this trial!


    Not to mention third brother!


    Shen Qi cleared her throat and said: "I heard that you were looking for me for something?"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Qin Li could not help but mutter, "I knew she would not tell you anything! How could she have the qualifications to be a big sister?! Tsk, that''s true! Other people would never get their hands on such good stuff, but she doesn''t know how to help her own sister! "

 Chapter 838 Shen San Is an Old Fox

    Shen Qi said awkwardly: "Go ahead."


    "It''s like this. I saw the third young master of the Shen family on TV a few days ago. I feel like I''m in love with him. No, I''m sure I''m in love with him! He''s so handsome! " Qin Li said to Shen Qi with an infatuated expression: "I''ve never seen an official before, so handsome!"


    Shen Qi sighed, hugged her pillow, and took a sip from her teacup.


    She did not speak.


    Probably, Qin Li didn''t want to hear anything from her.


    As expected, Qin Li continued to spout nonstop: "I''m twenty years old this year, and I can finally find a partner to target. So, I came to the Shen family to see him. But after waiting for a long time, I still couldn''t find him, so I could only ask Qin Zhen for help. But Qin Zhen always shu


    ed everything and refused to help me! Hey, Shen Qi, do you think she is qualified? Is there such a selfish sister? "


    "I remember that Qin Zhen''s mother only gave birth to her?" Shen Qi could not help but interrupt her.


    "Yeah. My mom only gave birth to me to my dadter on! " Qin Li replied with a look of disapproval: "So what? Even if my mom is a mistress, now she''s with my dad! Qin Zhen''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore and took the initiative to ask for a divorce, giving up her seat.


    Shen Qi blushed with shame. It seemed that the three views were different and she was truly unable to say it all at once.


    "What''s more, Qin Zhen is so stubborn to her mother that she doesn''t want my family''s money no matter what. But in the end, Qin Zhen still begged for my family, begged for my father to pay the tuition fee, right? Otherwise, could she have gone to college? Can her graduate student read it? Four years of college and three years of graduate school, do you know how much it cost? After all, Qin Zhen was a postgraduate student abroad! That took a lot of money! " Qin Li said as her saliva flew everywhere.


    Shen Qi agreed somewhat embarrassedly: "Really?"


    "Of course! Back then, she promised her father that she would take care of me in the future! And the result? Now that she''s married into the Shen family and has be the young mistress of the Shen family, does she look down on me? Tch! When she was marriedst year, my father shouldn''t havee! " Qin Li rolled his eyes, and said: "Really, I actually think it''s better for you to be my sister!"


    "No, no, our family already has enough people. "Thank you." Shen Qi immediately replied.


    Qin Li replied disdainfully: "I got it! I got it! "Really!"


    Qin Li changed the topic of conversation again and said: "Right, will Third Young Master Shene back today?"


    Shen Qi raised her wrist to look at the time. Today was truly the day Third Brother would go home and rest.


    However ??


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, and said: "I don''t know either. I know what you''re thinking, I''ll tell Third Brother! "


    "You can even find a secretary for Shen Er, how can I be better than your secretary? Our Qin family is not that poor! " Qin Li said with extremely thick skin.


    Shen Qi really did not know what to say anymore.


    Although Mo Qiu was only a secretary, he was an elite in the workce when he was in a high school.


    If she were to casually take out a copy of his resume, would he be able to knock her out?


    However, these words didn''t seem to have any meaning.


    Shen Qi immediately put down her teacup and said: "Mn, alright, when Third Brother returns, I will definitely inform him."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Qin Li became happy and said: "I knew you were a good person, much better than my so-called sister! I''ll wait for your good news! "


    Shen Qi stood up and said: "Then alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Alright, alright, I''m waiting for your news!" Qin Li''s eyes lit up as he shouted at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi almost escaped in a sorry state.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she escaped back to her room.


    Chatting with such a person was truly torturous!


    The Nine Sons of the Dragon were different.


    This sister-inw is too different from her sister!


    Not long after Shen Qi returned to her room, she heard that Shen San had returned.


    Shen Qi couldn''t care about anything else and quickly went to find Shen San.


    Shen San was indeed very busy with work, and would not be at home often.


    He would asionally return to visit the Old Lady Shen.


    Right now, the Old Lady Shen was severely ill, so Shen San woulde back to take a look whenever he had the time.


    This time, he came back to change his clothes and then prepared to go to the hospital.


    Just as Shen San finished changing his clothes, before he could even leave, Shen Qi ran over.


    "Third brother, don''t go yet. I have something to tell you!" Shen Qi knocked on the door and entered.


    Shen San was tidying up his sleeves and when he saw that it was Shen Qi, he immediatelyughed. "Xiao Qi? You came looking for me on your own ord! If you didn''t look for your second brother or fourth brother, fifth brother, you would have just left me alone. You made me, your third brother, feel very bad! "


    Shen Qi burst outughing, "Third brother, you only know how to tease me! How would I dare? "


    After Shen San arranged his sleeves, the general threw the belt to Shen Qi. Shen Qi received it and helped him tie his tie: "You''re going to meet your grandma yet you''re still wearing such formal clothes?"


    Shen San sighed and said, "Of course there''s no need to be so formal seeing Grandma, but after seeing Grandma, I''m going to leave. I have a meeting to attend. Can I not wear formal attire? "


    Shen San bent down slightly and let Shen Qi tie his tie.


    Shen Qi''s fingers flew around, and very quickly, she was ready for Shen San. After smoothing it a little, she said: "Third brother, why does this tie look so familiar? Is it the one I gave youst year? "


    Shen San pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. "You still remember?"


    "It''s true!" This tie has already been there for more than half a year, and you''re still not willing to throw it away? " Shen Qi said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Why do you want to throw it? This is a gift from my own sister. My baby won''t even make it in time! " Shen Sanughed strangely: "What if I throw it away and it doesn''t work anymore?"


    After hearing Shen San teasing him like that, Shen Qi immediately said, "Yes, yes, third brother, you''re thinking that I''m giving too much away! In the future, we will definitely leave the first item for third brother every season! "


    "That''s more like it! Third brother didn''t love you for nothing! "Say it, what do you want to talk to me about?" Shen San pointed at Shen Qi''s nose and said: "There''s something on your face. Go ahead and say it, I still have to go to the hospital to see Grandma!"


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed, was her expression so obvious?


    Shen Qi replied: "It''s like this. Sister-inw has a sister, did you know that? "


    "A sister? I don''t know! " Shen San said: "When big brother and big sister were getting married, why didn''t shee?"


    "Then, do you know about Eldest Sis''s parents'' divorce?" Shen Qi asked.


    "I know about this, but my family doesn''t seem to care about this sort of thing, right?" Shen San asked.


    "Yes, our family really does not care about this sort of thing. However ?? "Shen Qi sighed, and said:" However, there is currently something troublesome. I didn''t want to tell you, but after thinking about it, I''ll tell you! "

 Chapter 839 Manicure

    "The only thing that can make youe and find me is something that you have a headache or can''t solve. Speak, what is it? " Shen San was indeed a smart person, he saw through the whole situation. "Big brother is busy taking care of Big Sis, Second Brother is still in the army, Third Brother is very happy that you came to find me!"


    Shen Qiughed awkwardly, and said: "This has something to do with you."


    Shen San nodded.


    "Someone has taken a fancy to you." Shen Qi said in all seriousness.


    Shen San, who was tidying his clothes, paused for a moment, lowered his head, looked at Shen Qi, and said seriously: "This person has good eyes!"


    "Puchi!" Shen Qi couldn''t hold it in and immediatelyughed: "Third brother, let''s not mess around!"


    Shen San alsoughed and said: "I really think that, to be able to fancy me, one must have good eyes!"


    "Then we need a reliable person to take a liking to it?" "The one who has taken a liking to you is none other than sister-inw''s sister!" Shen Qi said in distress.


    "Then forget it, I won''t eat the grass by my nest." Shen San immediately replied: "Oh right, how old is she?"


    "Twenty this year." Shen Qi said while holding back herughter.


    Shen San shook his head, "That''s even more impossible! I''m fifteen years older than she is! The generation gap is deep. "


    Shen Qi burst outughing, and said: "I was thinking the same thing. I volunteered to stop it for you, but it turned out I wasn''t strong enough. Thus, after much consideration, I should just push the me onto you! "


    Shen San tidied up his clothes and said: "She''s at our house right now?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "That''s right, I was just searching sister-inw''s room."


    "Flipping through things?" Shen San''s eyes stared wide open as he instantly understood what kind of girl this was.


    This girl wascking a tutor!


    "Alright, I understand." Shen San said to Shen Qi: "You should arrange for her to meet me outside! I''ll take care of this matter. "


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Third brother, what do you n to do? What are you going to do? is there anything that can make her give up? "


    "This is too simple!" Shen San said helplessly: "This kind of girl, normally speaking, is pretentious, hypocritical, and addicted to hard work. She likes to take small advantages."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "That''s right, she took a fancy to my jewelry, and wanted to snatch it away from me!"


    "So, dealing with a woman like her is simply too easy. "Alright, I''ll go see my grandma first. You can go and arrange a meeting ce for me. After I finish looking at my grandma, I''ll go and have a meeting with her. After that, we''ll meet again." Shen San raised his wrist to look at the time and said: "Let''s make an appointment at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "Chirp!" Shen Qi shook her sleeves, pretended to be a young eunuch, and bowed: "This servant obeys the decree!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shen Sanughed and turned to leave the room.


    Shen Qi also thought that it was quite interesting, so she went to look for Qin Li.


    Qin Li was ying games in her room in high spirits when she saw her calling out husband to a male yer on the public screen.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, Qin Li immediately logged off. "Sister Shen Qi, are you here?"


    "Yeah, you didn''t hear the knock on the door just now." Shen Qi said: "I just contacted Third Brother!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Qin Li''s eyes immediately lit up: What do you think? Would he like to see me? "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, and said: "Third brother has been rather busy recently, but after hearing that you are eldest sister-inw''s younger sister, he is still willing to meet you. But at eight o''clock tonight, what do you think? "


    "Sure! Where shall we meet? At home? Outside? Or directly to the hotel? " Qin Li''s eyes lit up as she asked.


    "This ?? ??" Shen Qi felt that this topic was too shameful, she could only bite the bullet and say: "Eat first, I''ve just booked a restaurant for you guys, you can just directly go there when you have the meal. The meal fees are all on my ount."


    "I knew it! Big Sister Shen Qi was the best!" When Qin Li heard that Shen Qi had already arranged the dining hall, he became even more excited. He immediately ran over to open the makeup bag and started to draw his eyebrows and wipe his lips.


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Shen Qi looked at the chat logs on theputer screen.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t send you off!" Qin Li beamed with joy as he spoke, his butt did not even move, and he did not intend to get up from the start to send Shen Qi off.


    Shen Qi ran out as if her butt was on fire, ru


    ing over to Qin Zhen and telling him everything. The two of them were curious how Shen San was going to deal with this matter.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Qin Li arrived as promised.


    Upon entering, Qin Li was immediately stu


    ed.


    There were so many people in the room!


    That group of people seemed to be stu


    ed as well. After seeing Qin Li, they directly asked. "Did you walk in the wrong ce?"


    Qin Li took out her phone, and repeatedly confirmed the room number, saying, "That''s right! Is this the room I reserved? "


    That group of people said, "Could it be that Ol ''Three also has a beauty? "Thene in!"


    It was only then that Qin Li worriedly entered the room. After entering the room, she turned around and saw a screen.


    From the outside, this room did not look like much.


    However, the interior of the screen was truly luxurious!


    The most important thing was that among the several people sitting at the table, all of them were elegant and had an extraordinary bearing!


    On the table at the side, there was a pile of car keys. They were all big name luxury car s!


    Qin Li''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Had she identally entered the upper ss circle?


    The first time she met Shen San, she was acknowledged?


    She knew that she would definitely have a rich life!


    Qin Li sat next to a handsome guy, that seemed to have drank a few cups of wine, and stared at Qin Li.


    Qin Li was embarrassed.


    The handsome guy directly asked, "Little girl, with such beauty, there must be a lot of people who want it, right?"


    Qin Li immediately said, "No, no!"


    At this time, the people beside him started to jeer, "Young Master Zhao, didn''t you just be a bachelor? This little girl is very suitable for you! Why don''t you just ept it? "You, as the dignified Young Master of the Party Secretary of Xunping Province, are just suitable for such a cute little girl!"


    The young master who was the secretary of the provincial government!


    Qin Li''s eyes widened!


    The position of the secretary of the provincial government was much higher than Shen San''s!


    Qin Li''s little thoughts immediately became active.


    [This young master Zhao looks even better!]


    Judging from his clothes, he should be from a bigpany!


    Although Shen San was an official, he only had a death sry.


    In terms of oil and water, it was asfortable as doing business!


    Besides, his father was the secretary of the provincial government. Who would not give him face when he did something in the future?


    The secretary of the provincial government, this was his boss! In the past, they were all border envoys!


    Qin Li''s small weight slowly shifted onto the young master of the Zhao Family, and immediately said tenderly: "What a coincidence, I''m also single!"

 Chapter 840 It Was Resolved so Easily

    When Qin Li said this, the surrounding people started to cheer even more.


    The Young Master of Zhao alsoughed and said to Qin Li: "That little beauty, are you willing to give me this chance?"


    Qin Li immediately made a shy expression.


    At this time, Shen San came in from outside. As he walked, he said: "Aiya, I''m sorry everyone, I camete."


    The few of them jeered at each other, wanting to drink their wine. Shen San waved his hands and said: "No, no, I drove here, I can''t drink alcohol. I have to go to the hospitalter to take care of my grandmother, so I can''t drink. My sry this month has been thrown back and forth on the road. "


    The others asked, "How much money do you have per month? What''s the point of having this official here?"


    Shen San said humbly: "Serving the people, you can''t care about the money. It''s enough to spend a few tens of thousands of dors a year. "


    Upon hearing that Shen San''s yearly sry was only a few tens of thousands, Qin Li rolled his eyes and leaned on the young master of the Zhao Family. He did not want to bother with Shen San anymore.


    However, Shen San did not n to let Qin Li go, and took the initiative to say to Qin Li: "Yo, you arrived first! "I heard you wanted toe with me ??"


    Shen San had not finished speaking, and as expected, Qin Li opened her mouth to interrupt him, saying: "Ah, yes, I told Big Sis that I admired Third Bro, so I wanted to meet Third Bro. I didn''t expect third brother to be even more capable than I thought! Such a good man, why didn''t you hurry up and find me a Third Sister-in-Law? "I wonder which family''s girl is so lucky as to be able to be my Third Sister-in-Law?"


    Shen San immediatelyughed.


    He knew that as long as this little girl was able to witness such an asion, she wouldn''t be able to hold it in!


    Shen San said slowly: "Your third sister-inw! "Soon, I think it will be soon!"


    Seeing that Shen San did not expose her, Qin Li immediately rxed.


    Shen San said: "Did you and the young master of the Zhao Family see eye to eye?"


    Qin Li immediately pretended to be bashful and said: "It can be considered love at first sight."


    The other people in the seats had their stomachs churning, their expressions calm as theyughed out loud.


    The young master of the Zhao Family replied, "Aiyah, I''m sorry. I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll head back first." Oh right, Miss Qin, do you want me to send you back on the way? "


    Qin Li happily stood up: "Okay, okay!"


    Then, Qin Li dragged the Young Master of the Zhao Family out of the room without any ma


    ers at all.


    After they left, the people on the table all asked Shen San: "Ol ''Three, why did you get Young Master Zhao to act in this show for you?"


    "Because this job suits him." Shen San replied, "His skin is suitable for picking up girls."


    "Hey, hey, tell me what happened?" Everyone was getting more and more curious.


    Shen San exined simply: "It''s nothing! I just wanted to throw it to him. "


    When he said this, the others burst intoughter and said, "Indeed, throwing it to him is indeed appropriate!"


    The young master of the Zhao Family was no ordinary young master.


    That''s a harem with three thousand beauties!


    Tsk tsk, it will probably be more lively in the future!


    Shen San ordered some dishes from the others and enthusiastically finished his meal.


    When he returned home, Shen Qi and Qin Zhen just stared at him like that.


    Shen San scoffed andughed out loud, "The two of you won''t be waiting here forever, right?"


    Shen Qi and Qin Zhen nodded at the same time, and asked anxiously: How did you solve it? Why was Qin Li so happy when she returned? Do you really agree? "


    "How is this possible?" Shen Sanughed strangely: "How can I ept this kind of woman? The men of our Shen family are all decent men. Either we live our lives or we don''t even talk about it! "


    Shen Qi could not help but be more curious, "That''s strange, why is she so happy?"


    "Because he climbed up to a higher position!" Shen San replied with a smile that was not a smile: "I introduced her to a handsome man that was even more handsome and rich, so I settled it this easily!"


    Shen Qi and Qin Zhen opened their mouths wide at the same time, and then silently gave each other a thumbs up: "Awesome!"


    The matter with Qin Li was resolved so easily, and she happily left the Shen household, no longer bothering Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because today, Old Lady Shen was going to be discharged.


    On the day they were discharged, the whole family came. After repeatedly confirming that there were no problems with the hospital, theypleted the discharge procedures and Old Lady Shen returned.


    Once the Old Lady Shen returned, he was sent to his room.


    Shen Rui ran over and apanied Old Lady Shen.


    The olddy waved her hand and said, "Alright, alright, let''s not stay here anymore. We''ll do whatever needs to be done." I just need Xiao Rui and Xiao He. "


    Just as he was speaking, he heard the sound of footsteps in the courtyard.


    Immediately after that, someone ran in and said, "Young Master is here!"


    Shen Qi turned around and saw He Yi Ning walking in from the outside, worn out from the journey.


    "Grandma, I''m back." As soon as He Yi Ning entered, he said, "Sorry, I didn''t get to the hospital in time."


    Shen Qi just looked at He Yi Ning like that, and after He Yi Ning finished this sentence, she also looked at Shen Qi quietly.


    Shen Qi looked away, her phoenix eyes darkened, and said to Old Lady Shen: "Grandma, I''ve brought the medicine back! I''ve just had our researchb check to make sure it''s safe. It was just that he really had to sacrifice the walking ability of his lower limbs. Are you sure? "


    Old Lady Shen sighed, "It''s hard on you, child."


    He Yi Ningughed and shook his head, he turned and took the bottle from Xiaochun''s hands, and handed it over to the doctor: "There is a written method for taking it, as long as you follow the method, after three days, your lower limb meridians will shrink, and you will no longer be able to stand up."


    Everyone in the house did not speak, they all looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning returned with a strange expression.


    But they didn''t have the right to ask directly.


    "Good, good, good. You''ve worked hard. You''ve travelled thousands of miles back and forth. Go and rest for a while." Old Lady Shen said, "Come over for di


    er in a while."


    "Yes, Grandma." He Yi Ning nodded heavily, then nodded towards the others before turning around and leaving the room.


    Shen Qi quickly followed.


    He Yi Ning only stopped after he and Shen Qi had walked a long distance away.


    He Yi Ning slowly turned around. He didn''t say anything as he just looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi stood in ce, and only after a long while did she open her mouth and say: "Yi Ning, I''m sorry."


    With that sentence, He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly filled with tears.


    "I shouldn''t have been angry with you." Shen Qi continued: "It''s just that my emotions are too agitated, I''m just too worried about Big Brother. I''m sorry, big brother is so important to me, what I''m afraid of the most is that big brother is in trouble. "


    He Yi Ning took a step forward, and pulled Shen Qi into her embrace and hugged him tightly.


    There was nothing wrong with husband and wife.


    He was most afraid of losing his heart.


    Her words were enough.


    He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "Xiao Qi, I won''t let you down! Absolutely not! "

 Chapter 841 Shens Old Woman Taking Medicine

    He Yi Ning''s words caused Shen Qi to be emotionally moved. Shen Qi said in a muffled voice, "Yi Ning, you don''t me me, I am very grateful. You risked your life to bring back the medicine, but I was ming you for losing Chong Ming. I know you did your best! You will definitely not sit back and do nothing! "


    He Yi Ning did not say anything as he lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi.


    At this time, Shen Lu had already boarded the ne to the scene of the ident.


    On the ne, Shen Lu had been very quiet.


    Those responsible for protecting him at the side also remained silent. They sat quietly at the side and wiped the weapons in their hands.


    It''s the war zone over there, so be on your guard.


    Shen Lu looked at the scenery outside the ne, and flew off to some unknown ce.


    In an unknown small town, a tall and straight man with a head of red hair was curled up on a bench beside the road. His body was covered with a few newspapers to protect him from the cold.


    His eyes were cold and sinister, but they also asionally held a sense of confusion.


    No one dared to approach him.


    This was because this man''s attack power was simply too terrifying.


    No one knew why he had appeared here, nor did anyone dare to ask what his name was, much less when he would leave.


    The street hooligan saw that he was alone and wanted to bully him.


    However, before they could even get within one meter of him, his neck had been twisted off, and he had stolen all their finances, leaving them dead in the wilderness.


    The security of this town had never been good. Because of the war, the police station was practically empty.


    There were simply too many deaths in one day for them to take care of.


    Thus, this terrifying man had set up camp in this small town.


    During the day, he would rest on a bench by the roadside.


    At night, it was time for him to look for food.


    There were almost no families that could withstand his invasion.


    He rarely killed people, unless they had malicious intentions towards him.


    One day, he invaded a family whose parents were not at home. There was only a four or five-year-old girl at home.


    When the man saw the little girl, he subconsciously shouted, "Xiao He ??"


    In the next second, he suddenly grabbed his head and painfully squatted on the ground.


    His memories were in chaos.


    His memories were in a mess and he had no idea how to proceed.


    He knew what he was called, but he did not know who he was. His memories were too chaotic, and there were too many truths and fakes to be identified. Moreover, he couldn''t remember who the person he cared the most about or who the person he wanted to kill the most.


    Countless people''s faces rolled back and forth in his mind, but he could not tell them apart.


    He didn''t dare go back.


    He was afraid that he would fail and kill the person he loved the most!


    The little girl was frightened by his appearance and burst into tears.


    He, who was originally rolling in pain, suddenly stood up and hugged the little girl in his arms. He very skillfully patted her back, and said in Chinese: "Good, good, Xiao He, Xiao He will not cry, Aunt will protect you!"


    After calming the little girl down with much difficulty, he put the child down and quietly disappeared.


    He needed to properly organize his memories.


    Why does he care so much about a girl called Xiao He?


    Why?


    The girl in his memory who always looked up at him and smiled. Was that the girl he cared about?


    Could the person he loved the most be a three or four-year-old girl?


    How ridiculous!


    Within the Shen family''s courtyard.


    He Yi Ning had already washed up. He changed his clothes and came over to apany the Shen Family to eat.


    Although He Yi Ning did not formally propose to them this time, the Shen Family had already tacitly agreed to it.


    Because the Little Princess had already forgiven him, he was now the Young Master.


    As such, the Shen family automatically activated their default program, tacitly agreeing to He Yi Ning''s existence in the Shen family.


    Old Lady Shen was in good spirits. After di


    er, they ate from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Of course, everyone didn''t have to eat anything tooplicated. It was just a family banquet. Simple, yet delicate and nutritious.


    After finishing his meal, the Old Lady Shen said to He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, this matter should be done sooner rather thanter."


    He Yi Ning nodded, "Yes, Grandma. Yi Ning understands. Yi Ning would contact the experts tonight. He would probably be ready tomorrow or the next day. Grandma, are you ready? "


    "I''m ready. "Grandma believes in you." Old Lady Shen looked at the people on the table firmly, and said in a deep voice, "My old woman has lived to this age, there''s nothing she can''t ept. No matter what the result of this experiment is, all of you better listen up, no one can me Yi Ning and Xiao Qi! Do you hear me? I volunteered to do all of this! "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s eyes moved.


    The others nodded in session. "Yes, understood!"


    With Old Lady Shen''s words, He Yi Ning moved very quickly, contacting all the relevant perso


    el very quickly after di


    er.


    The reaction of these people was also very fast. In a single day, all of them had gathered at the Shen n.


    The Shen family set aside a room for them to prepare.


    All sorts of instruments were set up and ready.


    The morning of the third day was the day Old Lady Shen took his medicine.


    The Madam He had long called the Old Lady Shen, encouraging him with all kinds of support.


    The two rtives probably had something inmon, right?


    After all, the two of them were both in their forties, so they didn''t care much about life and death. It was just that the responsibility on their shoulders wasn''t over yet, so they had no choice but to continue living.


    So they talked for over an hour, until the operation was ready to begin.


    Old Lady Shen was pushed into the room. After disinfection, he was sent to the i


    ermost room.


    All the doctors and nurses were ready for an emergency.


    At this time, Shen Lu had alreadynded on the ground.


    The precious medicine that Chong Ming used his life for must seed!


    Shen Qi also had a face full of nervousness as she clenched her fists tightly with a face full of unease.


    Shen Qi was so anxious, but weren''t the others the same?


    Whether it was the Old Lady Shen or the Old Madam He, both of them were like mascots to their families.


    If there were any mishaps, it would be a huge loss to their family.


    After Old Lady Shen had finished his inspection, the medical perso


    el ced the medicine on a tray and pushed it in front of Old Lady Shen. "Old gra


    y, have you really thought this through?"


    Old Lady Shen calmly took it, and said: "Let me experiment with the little white mouse! If I seed, I will live for a few more years and let the children in the family check me out. If I lose, I''ll just treat it as if I didn''t manage to save him in the hospital! There would always be such a day in life. A day earlier or a dayter wouldn''t make much of a difference. I am already very grateful that I was able to steal this time. "


    After saying that, the Old Lady Shen swallowed the medicine in his hand resolutely.


    The moment Old Lady Shen swallowed it, all the instruments started operating at the same time.

 Chapter 842 Experiment Success

    This was because in the outside world, this was the first time such a human experiment urred.


    Therefore, everyone was curious about the efficacy of this medicine as well as its miraculous properties.


    In one of them, Old Lady Shen was currently He''s Consortium''s chairman''s maternal grandma.


    Who would dare to neglect them?


    Compared to the calm Old Lady Shen, the people who participated in the surveince and experiment, as well as the rest of the people from the Shen family, they were all extremely nervous.


    It was probably due to the state of mind, or perhaps because the heavens were hanging by the curtain, the Old Lady Shen''s stats were all stable and steady.


    Several researchers were standing guard at the end of the machine, recording the data.


    These few researchers were all members of the He Family''s researchb.


    The three experimental monsters that he had rescued from theboratory had been delivered into the hands of these people.


    Because those experiments were forbidden experiments, they really couldn''t be exposed so easily.


    But it''s okay to make a record.


    ording to the measuring data of the instrument, the organs of the upper body were indeed strengthened, and the muscles of the lower limbs began to atrophy.


    In the past, the Old Lady Shen had always paid great attention to maintenance of health. Every day, he would persevere on his feet and do some simple gymnastics to ensure the vitality and strength of his four limbs.


    So the lower limbs are still healthy.


    Now, the previously healthy muscles were shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The originally unobstructed meridian also gradually closed, just like a patient who had been paralyzed in bed for 20 years, gradually losing his vitality.


    Everyone was staring at the screen. Everyone was expressing their astonishment!


    If this creation was made public, it would definitely cause a sensation!


    There were constantly people asking the Old Lady Shen how he felt.


    The Old Lady Shenmunicated with them in time, telling them about his own intuition.


    Everything in the room was broadcast live.


    Thus, the people outside could clearly hear what he said.


    Old Lady Shen opened his mouth and said, "This medicine is pretty good. I feel that my spirit is a lot better now, a little like how it was ten years ago. I won''t get tired so easily. I can easily move my fingers, but if I want to move my toes, I seem to be a lot more numb, not so easy. My leg ?? Is it already crippled? "


    The researcher replied, "Yes, olddy. Your lower extremities data are currently begi


    ing to decline in the form of a band. The present state is very simr to that of a patient paralyzed in bed for ten to twenty years, as the atrophy resulting from a prolongedck of exercise is very simr. The effects of the drug were still ongoing. He predicted that the following situation would be one where the patient would be confined to a wheelchair for many years. His muscles would be greatly weakened, his muscles would be weakened, his nerves would be destroyed, his meridians would be blocked, and he wouldpletely lose the ability to walk. "Simr to paraplegia."


    Old Lady Shen''s expression remained the same.


    The expressions of the people outside changed.


    Although he already knew this result, hearing this news suddenly still made him sad.


    Shen Qi held Shen Zi Yao''s hand,forting each other.


    Shen Zi Yao sighed, and said: "Actually, we were just too greedy."


    Shen Qi said softly: "That''s right, but humans are creatures like that! Always greedy, always wanting to keep the time at hand. For the sake of our greed, Grandma voluntarily gave up on her ability to walk.


    Shen Yi supported Qin Zhen and said: "Consider this our cruel and selfish one! "He would rather let her grandma live a little longer, and pretend that he didn''t see her grandma working hard at all."


    Shen Zi Yao muttered to herself for a bit, and said: "Actually, it wasn''t too hard. I am also a mother, so for the sake of the Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu, I would do the same. As long as the children are well, motherfucker, no reward. "


    As soon as Shen Zi Yao finished speaking, even the famously sarcastic and sarcastic First Aunt couldn''t help but agree with him: "That''s right, in order to see my eldest grandson born, I can grit my teeth and endure how much trouble it must have been."


    The other aunts also nodded in agreement.


    The treatment and experiment in the room continued as everyone stared at the numbers on the instruments.


    After a thorough inspection, Old Lady Shen''s heart, lungs and stomach really did slowly increase in power. In the end, it actually reached the level of seventy years old.


    To an old man close to 90 years old, this was truly an incredible thing.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, and asked: "If we continue with this body condition, grandmother will be able to live for many more years, right?"


    When Shen Qi''s words were passed on to them, one of the researchers could not help but answer: "Yes, if theter stages are well maintained, living another 30 years would not be a problem!"


    Hearing this affirmation, the people in the audience all began to boil with joy.


    Old Lady Shenid on the bed calmly, his entire body was stered with contact points.


    When she heard that she could live another thirty years, her emotions did not fluctuate.


    To be honest, at this point, life and death had really been taken lightly.


    Time passed quickly.


    When all the data stopped at a single, stable number, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    The medical perso


    el inside once again inspected the entire body of Old Lady Shen. After confirming that she was truly safe, they said to the people outside, "Congrattions, the experiment has been sessful!"


    Everyone cheered!


    When Shen Lu saw this scene, his eyes burned with passion. He said to Shen Qi: "I''m sorry to grandma, I wasn''t able to be at home to wait for this moment."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "Grandma said she understands."


    Shen Lu nodded, and said: "Then I''ll be hanging up, I''ll be going to look for traces of him! I believe that I will definitely find him! "


    "Big brother, do your best!" Shen Qi clenched his fists and said, "I also believe that you will definitely seed!"


    After Shen Lu and Shen Qi encouraged each other, they hung up. Shen Qi happily rushed into the crowd to share his joy with Old Lady Shen.


    When everything settled and all the experts left, He Yi Ning started to think about proposing marriage.


    This was the biggest rock in his heart!


    It had been pressing on for too long.


    It was not suitable to mention it a while ago, but it was different now. Other than being unable to walk, Old Lady Shen was also very good.


    Thus, He Yi Ning pondered over this matter.


    When everyone was eating on the second day, He Yi Ning''s eyes shed, and he seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.


    Old Lady Shen was in great spirits, so he naturally noticed He Yi Ning''s little thoughts. He immediately said with a smile, "You all have work to do, so don''t surround me with all of you. Just do whatever you need to do. With so many people taking care of me at home, what can happen to me? "


    He Yi Ning immediately said: "Grandma, I''ll head back first. I''ll be back in a few days!"


    Old Lady Shen already knew what was going on. He immediately said smilingly: "Alright!"

 Chapter 843 Solemn Request for Marriage

    At the end of February, the Northeast also became warmer.


    Not only was fireworks going down Yangzhou in March, but the month of March in the northeast was also very warm.


    He Yi Ning had initially said that he would be back after a few days, but when he returned, he stayed for nearly half a month.


    In the blink of an eye, it was March 3rd.


    In the modern world, everyone knew that the 2.14 calendar year was Valentine''s Day. Afterwards, the streets were filled with all kinds of lovebirds, blinding the Single dog''s eyes.


    Later on, on the seventh day of the lunar calendar, it also became Valentine''s Day.


    Cowherd''s Weaving Maiden, whom he had difficulty meeting once, could be considered to be Valentine''s Day.


    However, most of the young people didn''t know that Valentine''s Day in ancient times waspletely different from today''s.


    In addition to the previous festival, which was a national holiday that allowed teenagers to hook up with each other, there was also an important festival called the Women''s Day.


    Yes, Girls'' Day, in the Zhou Dynasty, is a well-established holiday for the official Valentine''s Day.


    At that time, there were many poems describing the festival, almost every work was so popr and positive.


    On such an important day, the front door of the Shen household was already filled with cars early in the morning.


    These cars were not all that cool. They didn''t even have atest super sportscar, they were all serious. There were even a few cars that left the market early to be included in the museum''s collection.


    Don''t look at how these cars are over a hundred years old. They are just for sale in the market. There''s really no market for them!


    Collections are the most valuable!


    The main door of the Shen family was already open, and the floor was covered with red nkets, as if they were weing guests.


    Outside the door, Madam He slowly got off the 1934 Mercedes-Benz 500 K Shindelfen convertible supported by He Yi Qi and He Yi Ning.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue followed behind, and the two of them had expressions of unconceble excitement.


    Behind him was a row of people, each of them holding a finely carved small purple sandalwood box, which was open, neatly ced all kinds of expensive calligraphy and paintings, pearls and jade artifacts, real estate contracts, stock options, as well as a bunch of dazzling certificates representing wealth and other items.


    Madam He was dressed in a red tang suit, with ck pants covering her lower body. She had her back straightened, and her silver hair wasbed extremely neatly.


    He Yi Ning was dressed in ck Tang suit, it was as formal as it could get.


    He Guo Xiang was dressed in a navy blue formal attire, with You Qin Yue''s hair tied up in a bun and a rose-red embroidered long qipao.


    The moment the five of them appeared at the gates of the Shen family''s mansion, the Shen family started to set off a string of firecrackers, weing the arrival of He Family.


    Madam He stood at the door and said smilingly: "Elder sister, I''vee to see you!"


    Old Lady Shen was pushed out of the wheelchair and he was also dressed in red. When he saw Madam He, he immediately smiled and said, "My dear family, we have finally met! Come,e,e,e! "


    Madam He quickly walked over, and suddenly shook hands with Old Lady Shen, and said: "For such an important day as today, we have note for nothing! "Old sister, I''m giving up my old face to ask for your hand in marriage. Since the children are already so old, let''s fulfill their wish!"


    The Madam He pointed at He Yi Ning and said, "The brat has been begging me for many days now. As a grandmother, it is time for me to do something for my grandson! My unfilial son and daughter-inw have alsoe. They''vee to apologize to your family! "


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue took a step forward, with a flick of their clothes, they knelt in front of Old Lady Shen.


    The person in charge of the cart immediately dodged to the side, not daring to receive such a huge bow from He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue.


    In the entire Shen family, only Old Lady Shen had the qualifications to receive this bow.


    Old Lady Shen lifted You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang up, and said with peaceful eyes: "It''s all in the past, let''s not talk about it anymore. The two of you saving Xiao He is equivalent to saving my old woman''s life. Xiao He is my lifeblood. If anything happens to Xiao He, my old life will be gone. Therefore, this kneeling, I only think of as a child''s filial piety to me. I''m not epting your apology! "Ziyao,e over here and meet your parents!"


    Shen Zi Yao took a step forward. Wearing a long cotton dress that hid blue flowers, her temperament was extremely elegant and refined.


    The families of the two families had finally all met.


    "Eldest brother and eldest sister-inw, it''s been a long time. "Children, I''ve troubled you all!" Shen Zi Yao said with a gentle smile.


    "Little sister, what are you saying?" You Qin Yue''s eyes reddened. "You don''t me me. I will remember this friendship for the rest of my life!"


    Shen Zi Yao turned and saluted the Old Madam He: "Zi Yao greets the Old Madam!"


    Before Shen Zi Yao could greet him, Old Madam He supported him up, "Good, good, good. Our family''s children do not need to pay respects this big. You gave birth to such an outstanding daughter to Our He Family. This is the biggest gift ever. "


    Shen Qi stood in the back of the crowd and watched the scene before her with tears flowing from her eyes.


    Was her dream finallying true?


    Had she really been proposed to?


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi looked at each other in the distance.


    Both of their eyes reddened.


    The two of them had waited far, far too long for this day.


    He Yi Ning took a step forward and knelt on the ground, "Grandma, mother, please forgive Yi Ning for his inconsiderate thinking. Please give Yi Ning a chance to take care of this Xiao Qi for the rest of his life. Believe me, for the rest of my life, I will never leave you, I will never leave you. I swear to god: In this life, regardless of whether I am sick, miserable, rich, or poor, as long as I live, I will be willing to apany Shen Qi for my entire life, until the moment my life ends. Please marry Shen Qi to me! "


    Shen Qi covered her mouth, preventing herself from crying.


    The Shen family were also tearful and choked with emotions.


    Qin Zhen wiped her tears as she held Shen Qi''s fingers, encouraging and supporting her.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were also dressed in their proper clothes, their eyes red.


    Seeing their fathere to them in such a grand ma


    er and propose marriage, Shen Rui and Shen He suddenly felt very proud and arrogant.


    Daddy is the best!


    As expected, he had fulfilled his promise and proposed to Mummy with the highest standard and dignity!


    Even my great-grandmother came from afar and personally proposed marriage!


    This was He Family''s real, most top-notch proposal!


    The Madam He smiled and said, "Although the Shen family and my He Family do not have a deep rtionship in the past, they are both patriots that came from the same line of descent. Since before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the two families had encouraged the people to protect their country and defend their country against foreign humiliation. Both families had contributed greatly to the construction of the country. Our two families are trulypatible. I know that the bloodline of the Shen family is noble, but I don''t care about this little bit of yellow and white stuff. But this is a heart that the children have meticulously prepared, no matter how little the money or possessions are, this is Our He Family''s most serious attitude. "

 Chapter 844 Celebration Between Two Families

    The people of He Family all nodded.


    The Madam He continued, "I have a portion of the stocks in my hands. I originally


    ed to give these stocks to the children. At our age, all this money is just money. Even though he had already prepared this n beforehand, he never had the chance to take it out. Today, I will officially state that out of the stocks and personal property that I have, half will go to Xiao Qi and the other half will go to Xiao Rui and Xiao He. These two children are already the legitimate sessors of He Family, so they should be able to hold onto some capital. "


    Madam He''s words made the Shen Family unable to be satisfied!


    Old Lady Shen immediatelyughed and said, "Big sister, you are too polite! Come,e,e. Don''t stand outside and talk. Although the weather is warmer on March 3rd, it''s warmer at home! It''s so warm that it makes people''s hearts warm! "


    Everyone immediatelyughed.


    He Yi Ning came with Shen Qi and pushed Old Lady Shen''s wheelchair back.


    The husband and wife pair looked at each other andughed in tacit understanding. As they pushed Old Lady Shen away, the sweetness of tacit understanding really blinded the eyes of the Single dog!


    Upon entering the room, he found a whole room full of people.


    As the eldest grandson, Shen Yi naturally took care of all the matters outside.


    Old Lady Shen held onto Old Madam He''s hand and chatted about the old man''s topics.


    Shen Zi Yao apanied You Qin Yue and talked about women.


    He Guo Xiang and First Uncle were discussing about the two families.


    He Yi Qi chatted about young people with Shen San and the others.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning ?? hmm, yes, they were continuing to show their love.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand, and said seriously: "Xiao Qi, I have waited a long time for this day toe. Are you satisfied with today''s proposal?"


    Shen Qi looked at him coquettishly and said, "It''s not bad, right?"


    "It''s just not bad?" Then I''ll kneel down and beg again! " After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning was about to kneel down.


    It frightened Shen Qi so much that she pulled He Yi Ning back and anxiously said: "What are you doing! The parents are all here! "


    He Yi Ning thenughed out loud, and said: "Then do you agree or not?"


    Shen Qi''s face instantly flushed red: You''re a


    oying! "The child is already this old, and he still dares to y this game?"


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi instantly. "We still have our second child!"


    At the mention of the second child, Shen Qi immediately asked, "Mom and Dad got Grandma''s permission so they cane back?"


    "Not yet!" He Yi Ning sighed and said, "I went back to beg Grandmother. I said, if my parents were not present, this marriage proposal would not be polite at all. That was why Grandma agreed to let her parents temporarily return to He Family to appear here as their parents. Xiao Qi, on ount of me working so hard, we have to work hard! "


    Shen Qi thoughtfully nodded and said: "You must work hard."


    With that, Shen Qi reacted in an instant as she stared at He Yi Ning yfully: "You set up such a trap for me!"


    He Yi Ningughed out loud happily.


    Shen Rui and Shen He, the two little fellows, sat in the middle of the conversation between Madam He and Yue Yang.


    Looking at these two children, the leaders of the two families were all beaming with joy.


    For the sake of these two children, the rtionship between the two families could no longer be separated, to say nothing of anything else.


    Shen Rui is the heir to the He Family, Shen He is the little princess of both families!


    There are no girls in the He Family, and the Shen family is also the only girl!


    This was a princess that had to be taken care of!


    The pearl of his palm!


    As a result, the Old Madam He chatted with the Old Lady Shen and talked about the children.


    Then, they talked about the future of their child. Both of the old men had an excited expression on their faces.


    On the other side, Shen Zi Yao and You Qin Yue were also holding hands and chatting.


    You Qin Yue exuded the aura of a book.


    Although the two hadpletely different temperaments, they would definitely not obstruct theirmunication.


    After all, You Qin Yue had been out in the world for so many years, she was very experienced and knowledgeable, when it came tomunicating with Shen Zi Yao, there was no pressure at all!


    He Guo Xiang, First Uncle''s Second Uncle and a few other uncles sat together and chatted happily.


    Not a single aunt remained. Where did they go?


    To prepare lunch, of course!


    With such an important guest, how could lunch be neglected?


    As the daughter-inw of the Shen family, they were the ones who had to personally handle the food for the guests!


    Because Qin Zhen was pregnant, she did not have to follow along. Shemanded the servants at home to pour tea and bring refreshments to the distinguished guests.


    When Old Madam He saw Qin Zhen holding her stomach, she could not help but say: "Miss Qin, don''t be too tired, your body is more important."


    Qin Zhen smiled and answered: "Grandma, I''m not tired. If the Xiao Qi gets married, I will be your sister-inw. I won''t even have time to be happy! "


    Madam He rather liked this girl as well. She spoke softly and her eyebrows were filled with the aura of a bookworm.


    Furthermore, she knew that Qin Zhen liked Shen Rui and Shen He a lot. Before they were married into the sect, they would often make clothes for their children.


    Although He Family did notck clothing designers, she was still very happy to have one more person that pained Shen Rui and Shen He.


    The Madam He called Qin Zhen over, and turning around, he took an exquisite little box that was carved from yellow pear from his assistant''s hand and ced it on Qin Zhen''s hand, and said: "This is what I requested from the temple, Buddha will protect you and your child''s safety, and will live a smooth life."


    Qin Zhen was ttered, "Grandmother, how can we do this? It''s too valuable! "


    "Ah, you child!" Old Lady Shen was gri


    ing from ear to ear: "I can''t refuse an elder''s bestowment."


    Qin Zhen then smiled and epted it: "Thank you, Grandma."


    Just as everyone was talking excitedly, First Aunt came in from outside like a gust of wind and said to Old Lady Shen: "Mom, lunch is ready, we can take our seats!"


    Old Lady Shen immediately smiled and nodded towards Old Madam He: "Big sis, don''t despise our family''s young. I know you''ve eaten all sorts of delicacies in your life, but today is different. Today is the day our two families are getting married. This meal, even the chef outside is useless, all of them were personally made by the women of our Shen family to wash vegetables and cut vegetables! "


    "Ah, how can I ept this! It''s been hard on you all! " Madam He immediatelyughed and said, "This is the most authentic family feast! Then I won''t be courteous to my old sister! "


    "Why are you being so courteous? "Go, go, go!" Old Lady Shen led everyone towards the rooms outside.


    In the dining room, there were threerge tables.


    Old Lady Shen, Madam He, He Guo Xiang, You Qin Yue, Shen Zi Yao, First Uncle and Shen Yi all sat together at a table, apanied by Shen Rui.


    The Shen family''s women were all seated at a table. The Shen family''s men sat at a table.


    The Shen family''s brothers, whether it was Shen Yi or Shen San, were responsible for taking care of them.

 Chapter 845 Agreed Date of Marriage

    This feast was a feast worthy of its name.


    The purchase of all the dishes was personally handled by his aunts.


    The sisters-inw were busy for several days before they prepared this banquet.


    With the Shen family''s wealth, it would be very easy for them to hire a chef from the outside.


    But they didn''t want to.


    Since He Family wanted to marry her with the highest etiquette, then the Shen family would repay her with the highest etiquette.


    One couldn''t buy it with a thousand gold and make it with his own hands!


    Every dish on this table was the favorite dish of the wives.


    Although they did not look like five-star chefs, every dish looked like they were from the northeast.


    Fifth Aunt was best at cooking, and she had even boasted about it countless times in the past.


    So this time, the head chef was Fifth Aunt.


    Fifth Aunt was also meticulous. Not only did he make Northeast Cuisine, he also learned to make Southern Cuisine to take care of the taste of the people of He Family.


    As a result, the people of the He Family praised him endlessly, praising his craftsmanship.


    After the feast was over, Madam He started to discuss the marriage between He Yi Ning and Shen Qi with Old Lady Shen.


    While he was happy, he set the date of their wedding to be on the seventh day of the seventh month with the help of the wine.


    Looking at the date, there were still four months left. It was just enough time for the two families to prepare.


    Seeing that the date of the wedding had been set, He Yi Ning''s entire person was in high spirits.


    Qin Zhen held Shen Qi''s hand and said happily: "Xiao Qi, I''m so happy for you! "You''ve finally gotten your way!"


    Shen Qi felt bashful and said, "That''s right, this day, it is like a dream. "If only big brother was here too."


    "Rx, Xiao Liu has a good life, I will definitely bring Chong Ming back safely!" Qin Zhenforted her: "These few days, we have been contacting Xiao Liu via video. I heard that Xiao Liu seems to have found some clues! We have so many resources and cha


    els, we will definitely find them! "


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "I also believe in this!"


    This mealsted an entire day.


    In the evening, the old people on both sides went back to their rooms to rest.


    The others all gathered together to chat.


    Only when the moon reached the branches of the willow tree did they all return to their rooms to rest.


    The He Family stayed at the Shen family for three days, before leaving to take her leave.


    After sending off the He Family, the Shen family was still in a state of high spirits.


    Only Shen Zi Yao held onto Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Xiao Qi, you''ve suffered enough. He Family is willing to give you such a great dignity, you must cherish it well. "


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded his head, "Mom, we already have a home to return to, so there''s no need to make yourself feel wronged."


    Thinking about Old Yue, Shen Zi Yao still sighed and shook her head, "Mom is already used to it by herself."


    Shen Qi''s lips moved, and changed the topic: "Mom, although Grandma has already agreed to Big Brother''s matter with Chong Ming, I still want to hear your opinion."


    Shen Zi Yao smiled slightly and said, "As long as you all feel happy and happy, then mother will be satisfied. Your father left early, and the Lin n no longer has any roots. Thus, it doesn''t matter whether they leave an heir or not. I have met that child Chong Ming a few times, so he can be considered to be respectful to me. For a decisive person to be able to do this, I have nothing else to ask of him. What''s more, the medicine your grandma used this time, and even used his own life in exchange, what else can I say? Right now, I only hope that he will be safe and sound, and that Xiao Liu can find him sooner. "


    "Mom, you really don''t object?" Shen Qi was instantly overjoyed.


    "Silly child, is mom the kind of person who doesn''t understand how to change?" Shen Zi Yao pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks and said: "You, on the other hand, are constantly indulging in wild thoughts."


    The two of themughed and got into an argument.


    Shen He ran over from afar: "Mummy, Grandma!"


    Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao turned to look at Shen He at the same time. Shen He raised arge gift box high up in her hands and smiled: "Guess what gift I received?"


    "A gift? Who gave you this gift? " Shen Qi looked at Shen He in shock: "I remember that Grandmother and the others gave you these gifts a long time ago?"


    Shen He tilted his head and answered: "Yeah, I don''t know who sent it either! Today, the uncle at the door said that he had received my express delivery and had sent it over! "


    Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi''s face were filled with surprise at the same time: The delivery was for you?


    Shen He still nodded with a smile on her face, "That''s right!"


    Shen Zi Yao immediately squatted and said: "Xiao He, can Grandma see it?"


    Shen He generously gave the box in her hand to Shen Zi Yao.


    Shen Zi Yao opened the box, and the moment she did, both Shen Zi Yao and Shen Qi cried out.


    Inside the gift box was a beautiful bunch ofvender, and on top of thevender was a pure white dress.


    On the side of her skirt, there was a card. The card was written in Italian: To the Angel.


    If not for the fact that they knew Shen He was not even four years old yet, they would have thought that she had been sent over by her suitors!


    Who was this?


    Some of them were sent to the Shen family and some were even given to Shen He by name. The most important part was that they were even able to write such a beautiful Italiannguage.


    Who could it be?


    Shen He lifted up her skirt and ced it on top of her body as she gestured: "Should I try it on?"


    "Alright!" Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao answered at the same time.


    As expected, Shen He did not hesitate, she turned around and ran into the room to change her clothes.


    In a short while, Shen He walked out of the room dragging her skirt.


    Shen Qi and Shen Zi Yao opened their mouths wide at the same time.


    Aaahh, why does it look so much like a mini version of the wedding dress?


    However, the little princess was dressed beautifully!


    The Dazzling Witch, Shen Qi, could not help but take photos and send them to He Yi Ning. He Yi Ning immediately reacted: "Our princess is indeed the most beautiful!"


    He Yi Ning felt that his daughter''s beauty wasn''t enough to satisfy him, so he directly posted a picture of Shen He wearing a dress on Weibo.


    In less than a minute, everyone below was crazilymenting. A group of people were kneeling down and shouting that they wanted to have a son, that they must marry into the National Princess.


    Prince Qiao Er, who was far away in Italy, saw He Yi Ning''s Weibo and also saw the photo of Shen He wearing that dress.


    Heughed softly, "This clothes really suit you. Shen He, wait for me. We will meet again! "


    When someone came over, Qiao Er calmly closed his phone, turned around and said, "Teacher Sen, is today''s course still about ancient Chinese literature?"


    "Yes, Prince Qiao Er, why are you suddenly so interested in the ancient Chinese civilization?" Teacher Sen asked, puzzled.


    "Because, in that country, there is my princess." Qiao Er smiled elegantly.


    Teacher Sen looked at Qiao Er in confusion. He did not understand the meaning of this prince''s words.


    What did the Italian prince have to do with that distant princess of the Orient?

 Chapter 846 The Banquet of the High Society

    "Then Prince Qiao Er, are you going to China in the future?" Teacher Sen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why not?" Prince Qiao Er''s jade blue eyes were filled with longing. "That country, what''s wrong with it? In any case, my family will have a big brother to inherit it. As the second son, I only need to do my duty. The n will not need a sickly heir. "


    Teacher Sen was at a loss for words.


    He was only six years old, but he could already see through it so clearly.


    Young people are wise early on, is it really okay?


    In fact, although Prince Qiao Er could not inherit the n like his brother, he could still inherit the n''s property!


    Moreover, he was just not the first-in-line sessor, he was notpletely without the right to inherit!


    He really didn''t know what had happened in this family that had allowed such a young prince to be so easily enlightened.


    "Alright, let''s go to ss." Qiao Er lowered his eyes, his long eyshes covering his jade blue eyes and pale skin, causing him to look even more otherworldly.


    After the various conditions of Old Lady Shen''s body stabilized, Shen Qi brought the children back to City H.


    After all, there were still a lot of things to deal with at home.


    Sure enough, when Shen Qi returned to thepany, Mo Qiu came knocking on his door carrying a huge pile of documents, "My dear CEO Shen, can you not fall so low! You are the CEO! My only secretary, you don''t want me to decide everything, okay? "


    Shen Qi immediately said while gri


    ing: "Ah, ah, I''ve been taught a lesson by Second Sister-in-Law!"


    Mo Qiu''s face reddened. "Stop messing around! I''m not married to him yet! "Besides, even if you get married, you''re still my boss!"


    Shen Qi continued to tease her: "Then how are you and my second brother doing?"


    Mo Qiu pushed his sses and said helplessly: "What else can I do? It''s not like you don''t know how busy he was a while ago. He didn''t even have the time to return home. Rumor has it that once a year, it was time to train his troops. As themander of the military sector, how could he possibly leave? "


    Shen Qi nodded, "That''s true. So he never contacted you? "


    "Nor. He called me sometimes, but only for a short time. Sometimes he called and someone told him to go to a meeting. " Mo Qiu said helplessly: "He''s busier than me."


    "An Lai, it''s just a busy period, as long as you''re busy then it''s fine!" Shen Qiforted her and said: "You just have nothing better to do, so help me take care of thepany''s matters!"


    Mo Qiu gritted his teeth in hatred: "My Great CEO, I can''t help you with this matter! This invitation letter was personally sent by the CEO of the S.A.! "


    Shen Qi received the invitation letter and focused, then said: "Hey, it''s actually an invitation letter from the Zhao Family, I really need to go!"


    The invitation letter was sent by Zhao Wen Wen, and the one that was invited to participate was a very grand asion.


    This asion was none other than Zhao Wen Wen''s final farewell show from the stage.


    After finishing the show, Zhao Wen Wen was really going to leave the stage.


    Such an important show and banquet, Shen Qi naturally could not miss it.


    "I got it. When is this banquet? Oh my god, it''s actually today! " Shen Qi immediately cried out in rm: "I''ll immediately go prepare it, where''s my uniform?"


    "It''s all ready, it''s all in the locker room." Mo Qiu shook his head helplessly: "My Great CEO, you must hurry up! In two hours, the show would begin! It''s toote to be polite! "


    "Got it, got it!" Shen Qi shouted as she ran: "Don''t hurry me! Get the car ready, I''ll be right there! "


    Mo Qiu''s face was filled with helplessness, then he casually dialed Zhao Wen Wen''s number to him. "Hello, I''m Mo Qiu, the chief secretary of the S-A Advanced Image Customization Company. Our CEO will be participating in the show and the banquet on time."


    After hanging up, Mo Qiu shook his head helplessly and went in to help Shen Qi.


    His home''s CEO, he was in pain!


    After Shen Qi was dressed, she drove like a madman and rushed to the exhibition.


    She really did get stuck in the show. If she hade even ten minutester, she would have really been rude.


    Shen Qi followed the directions and found her position.


    When he sat down, Shen Qi realized that Feng Man Lun had actuallye as well.


    "Senior?" Long time no see! " Shen Qi greeted Feng Man Lun with a smile.


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes flickered, and only replied after a while: "It''s been a long time. Have you been well? "


    Shen Qi ruffled her hair and said: "It''s alright, I''m busy with everything."


    "I''m busy." Feng Man Lun lowered his eyes and said: "I heard that my grandma is sick, and I didn''t help her. I''m really sorry."


    Shen Qi quickly replied, "It can''t be! Senior Brother, don''t think too much. If my grandma is fine now, then it''s better than anything. Oh yeah, why did Wenwen suddenly do such a show? "Why do you mean by ''exit''?"


    "Actually, she was already in a state of half-withdrawal before this. A few days ago, someone would always ask her to help with the finale. Due to her face, she went to help a few times. People thought she wasing back, so a lot of appointments came to her. She also felt helpless. That was why she publicly a


    ounced that she would be leaving for the final show and would be leaving for good. " Feng Man Lun smiled and said, "I naturally support her. Feng Family''s Young Mistress does not need her to make money. "


    Shen Qi had a look of regret on her face, "Wenwen is the T stage empress, it''s such a pity that she left just like that. However, since this is her choice, I will respect her as well. After all, everyone''s life is different. "


    Han Ze Fang, who was in thest two rows, kept on looking at Shen Qi.


    His eyes flickered, and heughed silently.


    Shen Qi, I have set up an inescapable trap, let''s see how you can escape now!


    At the begi


    ing of the show, the brand that was disyed today was one of the world''s biggest brands, so there were quite a few people who came to watch the show.


    This brand rarely goes around the country, so this time, she decided to set up a show in China. She also took a fancy to Zhao Wen Wen''s T stage, the empress''s, washing her hands.


    As a result, those who came to support him were mostly loyal fans of the brand.


    Shen Qi really liked this brand in the past, because its aura was especially good and could control quite a few asions.


    Therefore, Shen Qi watched the show seriously, then studied the other party''s style.


    Feng Man Lun stayed quiet throughout the entire process, and only nced at Shen Qi from time to time. ))


    When Zhao Wen Wen was thest to appear, the entire audience stood up and apuded him.


    The presence of the T stage empress was indeed extraordinary.


    As soon as she appeared, the atmosphere immediately changed.


    After her deductions, the clothes became more fashionable.


    Zhao Wen Wen saw Shen Qi and happily waved her right hand at him.


    The camera pulled Shen Qi''s body, causing the entire audience to shout in shock once again.


    Madam President of He''s Consortium, a high ss custom-made CEO.


    This identity was simply too awesome!


    As a result, the atmosphere became lively once again.

 Chapter 847 Han Zefangs Attack

    After finishing thest show, Zhao Wen Wen stood on stage and said her goodbyes, "Really, thank you very much foring to my final performance. I''ve been standing on this stage for ten years. Ten years of splendor passed in the blink of an eye. Seeing so many rising talents, as a senior, I was truly very gratified. Due to my n''s circumstances, it is finally time for me to bid farewell. Although I won''t be meeting you on the T stage, we''ll be meeting in the audience below! I am still me, I am Zhao Wen Wen. Thank you for your support! It''s our di


    er party, and I want to have a good drink with all my friends tomemorate our lost youth. Thank you! "Thank you again!"


    The apuse from below was thunderous.


    Shen Qi stood up and pped.


    Zhao Wen Wen strode to Shen Qi''s front and hugged him: "Xiao Qi, thank you foring!"


    Shen Qi hugged Zhao Wen Wen tightly and said: "I''m sorry, I just got here now!"


    Feng Man Lun stood at the side and only smiled.


    Zhao Wen Wen looked at Feng Man Lun with aplicated expression. Then, she turned to Shen Qi and said: "I''ll probably be very busy tonight. If you don''t mind, then let my fiance apany you throughout the journey."


    Shen Qi waved her hands, "No need, no need. I can talk to other people, and I see a lot of familiar faces! "


    Feng Man Lun sighed helplessly, "I''ve been rejected."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Alright, alright, alright, I agree! Senior Brother, then I''ll be troubling you at the banquet! "


    Zhao Wen Wen smiled awkwardly.


    As his gaze swept past the others, Zhao Wen Wen looked at the distant Han Ze Fang, and revealed a heartfelt, sweet smile.


    When Han Ze Fang saw Zhao Wen Wen looking over, he also reported with a smile.


    After the show ended, everyone moved to the banquet venue.


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun slowly walked over, and as they walked, they chatted: "Senior Brother has been busy recently?"


    "Something like that." Feng Man Lun said without hiding anything, "Last year, the territory and business that He Yi Ning snatched was good. This year, we''ve finally managed to recover a portion. Feng Family almost got the name of a first-rate family. "


    Shen Qiughed awkwardly.


    She didn''t know whether she had drunk too much that day or what, but everyone else''s reactions weren''t very good.


    He Yi Ning would not easily take action against a single person, unless thetter was at He Yi Ning''s bottom line.


    Shen Qi had been together with He Yi Ning for a long time now, so she naturally knew what He Yi Ning''s bottom line was.


    Then, what did Feng Man Lun do to him that day?


    Although he had exined a lot afterwards, those exnations were really far-fetched.


    Forget it, since everyone was trying to decorate the ce, then let''s just pretend that nothing happened.


    Shen Qi changed the topic and said: "Senior Brother, I will informally inform you that Yi Ning and I are going to get married again. The date is set to be the seventh day of the seventh month of the Lunar calendar. When that timees, you must definitelye! "


    Feng Man Lun''s legs paused, and then he said: "Really? "Congrattions to you all!"


    "Then when will Senior Brother marry Wenwen? After all, the engagement has been going on for so long. " Shen Qi asked with a smile.


    "Me and her?" Feng Man Lunughed: "We''ll see."


    Since Feng Man Lun didn''t want to talk about it, Shen Qi didn''t ask anymore.


    After arriving at the banquet site, Shen Qi held onto a cocktail, and said to Feng Man Lun: "I''ll go over there to greet them."


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun nodded slightly.


    As he watched Shen Qi''s leaving figure, a storm that he could not suppress assaulted him from the bottom of her eyes.


    He Yi Ning, do you think that you can becent after your proposal is sessful?


    It''s still early!


    You probably don''t know, that there are a lot of people who are keeping an eye on Shen Qi right?


    Hehe, I would like to see what you will do!


    Feng Man Lun turned around and left with the wine cup in his hand, the group of people alsoing to wee him.


    As the manager of the Feng Family, how could he be alone?


    Shen Qi held her wine cup and greeted the people who were familiar with him. Everyone was extremely familiar with each other, so they had a lot of things to talk about.


    Many people at the scene would ask for Shen Qi''s opinion, wanting to go to Shen Qi''s S.A. to customize their own modeling consultant.


    Shen Qi sessfully gave herpany a lot of business.


    Just as they were greeting each other, a person walked over from the side and spoke in an elegant ma


    er: "I''m very sorry, beautifuldies, may I borrow the cute Miss Shen Qi?"


    When everyone saw this, they immediatelyughed and said, "So it''s Young Master Han." Of course you can! "Please!"


    Shen Qi looked at Han Ze Fang in shock: "You came as well? I''m really sorry I didn''t see you just now. "


    Han Ze Fangughed and shook his head: "Beautifuldies should be surrounded by countless people. It''s normal for them not to see me."


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "After a few days of not seeing each other, you sure learned how to be talkative. I''m rather surprised. When did you get into this circle? "I remember that your home isn''t here!"


    "Maybe it''s because he''s cute? "So everyone epts me." Han Ze Fang said without care: "What''s the point of this circle? You''re not even here. "


    Hearing such ambiguous words, Shen Qi immediately didn''t want to continue the conversation.


    She really did not want to have any intimate rtionship with any man other than He Yi Ning.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to leave, Han Ze Fang suddenly said in a low voice: "Xiao Qi, do you want to know why Wen Wen would hold this farewell banquet?"


    Shen Qi frowned and said: "That is her freedom."


    "But I say, what does this di


    er have to do with you?" Han Ze Fangughed meaningfully: "Do you still think that way?"


    Shen Qi''s pupils instantly erged, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Do you know about the matter of Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen leaving each other soon?" Han Ze Fang continued to ask.


    "What did you say?" Shen Qi''s pupils instantly contracted. "How is that possible? Why didn''t I get the news? If they were to break up, then why would my senior brothere to support them? "


    "That''s why I said, there''s an inside story. This inside story still has something to do with you." Han Ze Fangughed indifferently, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that you don''t know anything about it."


    Shen Qi frowned, and said: "Then tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Han Ze Fang brought Shen Qi and left the crowd, walking to the side of the window. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he said: "That''s because Zhao Wen Wen realized that it is no longer meaningful for her to continue being tied up with the Feng Family."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi continued to frown.


    She had long known that Zhao Wen Wen was a political marriage to her, but if they were to break up now, the Zhao Family would definitely suffer a huge loss, Zhao Wen Wen was not such a reckless person!


    Han Ze Fang suddenly approached Shen Qi, and said in a low, yet ambiguous voice: "Because of me!"

 Chapter 848 Misunderstanding at the Banquet

    Shen Qi subconsciously distanced herself from Han Ze Fang: "What?"


    "Xiao Qi, do you have any objections?" Han Ze Fang changed the topic: "Why are you always hiding from me?"


    Shen Qi immediately replied: No! "Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi with a sorrowful expression, and said in a low voice, "But you were always hiding from me. You obviously despise me. Is it because I''m telling you that I''m just a small rich second generation that you look down on me? That''s true, as the young daughter of the Shen family, you are loved and doted upon. Now, she was married into the He Family, and was the mistress of the He Family above tens of thousands of people. It''s normal for you to look down on me. I was too greedy. I thought that if you were kind to others, you would naturally treat me well. I was wrong. The mistake was outrageous. I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you. "


    Hearing Han Ze Fang''s words, Shen Qi really felt that every word stabbed at the heart.


    How could she look down on others?


    She had never done this before!


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qi feebly argued.


    "Then why are you avoiding me?" Han Ze Fang questioned further.


    "I ?? ??" Shen Qi felt a wave of powerlessness. She did feel that something was wrong with Han Ze Fang, but she couldn''t quite tell what was wrong. She had instinctively avoided trouble, but it wasn''t because she looked down on him!


    How could he exin such a thing?


    "Xiao Qi, we can also be considered as people who shared hardships. When we were in Hot Springs Town, we received your help. Honestly speaking, I am very grateful. Later on, that poor little girl suffered from an illness, and you were kind enough to talk with her and draw for her, andter on, we even went to see her together. Xiao Qi, I thought we were friends. " Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi with an injured face. He was already very cute, so looking at Shen Qi like this, made it impossible for others to have the thought of refusing him.


    "Yes." Shen Qi could only nod her head and reply.


    "You also said that we could be friends. Are you going to go back on your word? " Han Ze Fang looked pitifully at Shen Qi.


    This was the difference between Han Ze Fang and Han Ze Fang.


    Although Cheng Tian Ji also took the style of sunlight, he would definitely not look at others with pitiful eyes.


    Assassins would never show weakness.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Alright, alright, you''re right. I was wrong. I apologize. "


    "So, are we friends now? "Ah, yeah. Give me your WeChat." Han Ze Fang took out his phone, and signalled Shen Qi to take out his phone: "The money I owed youst time, I haven''t paid it back yet."


    "No need." Shen Qi shook her head and said, "No need to mind."


    "But I will feel guilty for a long time. How can I, as a man, let ady pay for me? " Han Ze Fang said seriously.


    "Fine." Shen Qi could only take out her phone and add Han Ze Fang as a friend.


    Very quickly, she received Han Ze Fang''s WeChat transfer 6666.


    Shen Qi frowned and said, "It''s too much. I didn''t pay that much. "


    "Interest. "What''s extra is the interest." Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi with a beaming smile, and said: "I am very grateful that you acted so righteously back then. Because at the time, I didn''t have any friends in the area. "


    "Ah, nothing. Oh, you said earlier that Wenwen broke up with my senior because of you? "How do you exin that?" Shen Qi changed the topic.


    Han Ze Fang answered leisurely: "Because Wenwen wants to be with me!"


    "Huh?" Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened, "What!?"


    Han Ze Fang smiled sweetly: "You didn''t mishear me wrong, I am going to be with Wenwen."


    Shen Qi withdrew her shocked expression, lowered her eyes and said: "If you two love each other, then I will bless you two! "Wenwen should find a man suitable for her!"


    At this time, Zhao Wen Wen''s voice came from afar, "So you guys were hiding here and chatting!"


    Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang turned at the same time, and Shen Qi caught the jealous look in her eyes.


    Eh, did she misunderstand something?


    Shen Qi immediately pulled away from Han Ze Fang, causing her expression to improve a little.


    "No, I just met him asionally and we chatted for a bit. You guys chat, I''ll go greet the others. " Shen Qi immediately said.


    Zhao Wen Wen nodded to Shen Qi, who turned and quickly left.


    After Shen Qi left, Zhao Wen Wen looked at Han Ze Fang: "You still like her?"


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes shed, and did not answer the question.


    The jealousy in the depths of Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes became even more obvious. "I''m even willing to leave Feng Family for you!"


    Han Ze Fang shifted his gaze and said: "I heard of something."


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately asked: "What?"


    "I''ve heard that you like me because I''m very simr to someone. You liked him for a long time, but he never gave you a response. I appeared as his double, didn''t I? " Han Ze Fang suddenly raised his head. His eyes were sharp, his expression was no longer the sunshine of the past, but rather, he had be cold and hard.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s heart trembled: "What are you saying?"


    "Still trying to hide it from me? Who is Cheng Tian Ji? " Han Ze Fang suddenly exposed Zhao Wen Wen''s thoughts: "Am I very simr to him? "Did you choose to be with me because I''m like him?"


    Zhao Wen Wen panicked, and grabbed onto Han Ze Fang''s wrist: "No! Don''t let your thoughts run wild! "I''ll go with Guitar ??"


    "Destiny? You''re calling me that so intimately? " Han Ze Fangughed coldly: "Your rtionship with him is indeed not ordinary. In the past, when I heard people talking about it, I didn''t believe it. It looks like all of this is true! "


    With that, Han Ze Fang brushed away Zhao Wen Wen''s hand and turned to leave.


    Zhao Wen Wen slumped against the wall.


    How did it be like this?


    Why?


    Zhao Wen Wen unconsciously tapped on her phone, trying toe up with an exnation.


    Suddenly, Zhao Wen Wen''s fingers stopped moving!


    She saw that in the WeChat friends circle, Han Ze Fang actually praised every one of Shen Qi''s words.


    This was not all, he even praised Shen Qi in various ways in thements below.


    Everyone knew that in the WeChat friends circle, only people who were good friends with each other could see this.


    When did they add each other as WeChat friends?


    Was it just now?


    They had been talking for so long. What did they say?


    Zhao Wen Wen''s heart suddenly turned ice-cold, and her fingers instantly tightened.


    Shen Qi, ah, Shen Qi, why did you do this?


    You already have a husband that loves you and a Feng Man Lun that favors you. Even Cheng Tian Ji is willing to serve you. Why are you so greedy?


    It wasn''t easy for me to find an existence that could rece Cheng Tian Ji, so why do you want to take it away as well?


    Shen Qi, I have never offended you before.


    What you want, I never get my hands on.


    But why did you take away myst hope?


    Han Ze Fang is myst life-saving straw, why did you ruthlessly harvest him?

 Chapter 849 Misunderstanding Upgrade

    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes instantly went cold.


    At this time, a person slowly walked over from the side and passed a cup of wine to Zhao Wen Wen. "Miss Zhao has the most attention today, it''s not good to hide here."


    Zhao Wen Wen turned her head to look at the other party, and asked after confirming that she was not familiar with him: "Who are you? I remember that the ones that were invited today were all people that I was very familiar with. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before. "


    The other party chuckled and exined, "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Lin Xin. She was once the girlfriend of the He Family''s eldest son, He Yi Qi. However, after making a small mistake, she was expelled by Shen Qi and abandoned by the He Family. So she was now the marketing director of this hotel. I heard that the Miss Zhao chose our hotel as their activity, so I shamelessly rmended myself to be in charge of this coboration. Can we get to know each other? After all, we seem to know a lot of people inmon. "


    Zhao Wen Wen took the wine cup and lightly clinked his cup with the other party: "You said, you are He Yi Qi''s former girlfriend? Then why did you break up with him? "


    "You already guessed it, didn''t you?" Lin Xinughed at herself and said: "Right now, everyone in He Family, no matter who it is, would follow like a demon with only Shen Qi in their eyes. No matter what Shen Qi said or did, they would unconditionally listen. The reason why He Yi Qi and I broke up was also because of him. It''s because Shen Qi doesn''t like me, so I don''t want a man who has chased with me for so long! Howughable! Men! This kind of creature was really unreliable! No matter which man it was, they were all the same! Every time they met Shen Qi, it was as if they had met a ghost and were all captivated by her! Miss Zhao, I didn''t mean to instigate anything. Do you feel that way? As long as it''s a man beside us, as long as he sees Shen Qi, he would abandon all of our years of rtionship and allow himself to be manipted? "


    Zhao Wen Wen''s expression suddenly changed: "I''m sorry, I''m not really familiar with you."


    "I know. With your current status, you don''t even bother to ask me such a question. " Lin Xin didn''t mind and continued: "I just wanted to remind you a bit. Don''t be fooled by this woman''s hypocritical face. Although she looked harmless, her wrist was actually quite strong! Even the dignified President of He''s Consortium was being toyed with by her. Your fianc?? is deeply devoted to her. Not to mention other men, they would rather apany her as their big brother than ept other women that would be more suitable for them. Isn''t that enough to exin the problem? "


    Although Zhao Wen Wen did not speak, her twinkling eyes showed that she understood what Lin Xin was saying.


    "You probably don''t know, that I have been with He Yi Qi for more than four years! More than four years! He chased me so diligently and even said that he would take care of me for the rest of his life! However, he didn''t return to He Family with me for long, and in just a few days, he seemed to have be apletely different person. In the past, when I was suffering from a small defect, he would smile and ept it. However, ever since he had met Shen Qi, his entire person seemed to have changed. He will never listen to what I say again. I just did a little wrong and he wants to break up with me! Ha! This Shen Qi must have been a demon in his previous life, right? Otherwise, why would all men fall in love with her whenever they saw her? "


    Lin Xin drank the wine in her hand in one gulp, her eyes reddened, and said: "I shouldn''t have told you these things. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to overhear your conversation. But I can feel that the guy who looks like a neighbor must like Shen Qi! This Shen Qi, not only is she the He Yi Ning who has taken over the world''s most beautiful woman, but you also need to hook up with many men before you can be satisfied? "


    Thest sentence instantly hit the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Lin Xin ced his wine cup on the table and said: I will not disturb Miss Zhao''s banquet anymore.


    Lin Xinughed meaningfully, then turned and left.


    She really couldn''t do anything to Shen Qi. Her position was too low.


    But Zhao Wen Wen can!


    If he could incite Zhao Wen Wen to go against Shen Qi, hahahahaha!


    Shen Qi, this matter is not so easily resolved!


    Don''t me me for being unjust!


    If you didn''t expose everything that happened in He Family, everything wouldn''t be as it is now!


    After Lin Xin left, Zhao Wen Wenposed herself and raised her cup to drink, preparing to greet other guests.


    At this moment, quite a few people suddenly ran towards the balcony.


    As the master, Zhao Wen Wen naturally had to go over to see what had happened.


    This past didn''t matter. The scene before her eyes caused her mind to buzz as all the blood in her body rushed to the top of her head!


    Han Ze Fang''s right hand was drenched in blood, his left hand held onto his right hand, he did not care about his own injuries, but asked the dumbstruck Shen Qi who was standing at the side, and asked anxiously: "Xiao Qi, are you injured? Are you all right? Don''t scare me! "


    When Shen Qi heard his voice, it was as if she had just regained her senses. Seeing Han Ze Fang''s hands dripping with blood, Shen Qi was shocked, she immediately grabbed onto a tissue beside her and started wiping the blood off of his hands non-stop: "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Han Ze Fang smiled gently, and his eyes were clear: "I''m fine. This little injury is nothing, as long as you are safe! To be able to get injured for you is my good fortune! "


    Shen Qi looked up and nced at him: "What nonsense are you spouting! How could she have sustained such heavy injuries? "Hurry to the hospital!"


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Zhao Wen Wen felt that it was extremely dazzling.


    Adding on what Lin Xin had said just now, it made Zhao Wen Wen''s heart even more ufortable.


    She pushed the others aside, stepped forward, and said, "How did you get injured? I''ll take you to the lounge to bandage it up. "


    Han Ze Fang hesitated for a moment before saying: "There''s no need, I''ll stay. This little injury is nothing. "


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Don''t pretend to be strong, you''ve lost so much blood!"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Hearing Shen Qi say that, Han Ze Fang immediately changed his mind.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s heart felt even more ufortable!


    Is this discrimination?


    Han Ze Fang was quickly supported away and left. Zhao Wen Wen said to Shen Qi meaningfully: "He seems to listen to you in particr."


    Shen Qiughed bitterly: "If it wasn''t for him just now, I would be the one who was injured. I have to thank him. "


    A fire started to burn in Zhao Wen Wen''s heart, "Oh? What just happened? "


    Shen Qi did not notice the change in Zhao Wen Wen''s expression, she only said: "Just now, a dining car suddenly went out of control and crashed into me. I had my back to the dining car and didn''t have time to react. Han Ze Fang saw it and helped me push away the dining car, but he didn''t notice the dining car knife on the dining car. The wound on his hand was caused by the kitchen knife. "Speaking of which, I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 850 The Zhao Family and the Feng Family Announced Their Breakup

    Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes drooped, and her tone became a bit colder: "Oh? Is that so? He does care about you. "


    Just as Shen Qi was about to exin, Feng Man Lun suddenly walked over and asked with a nervous face: "Are you alright? I was just chatting with someone when I heard something happened here. "


    Shen Qi shook her head. "Senior Brother, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Feng Man Lun had arrived, the expression in Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes warmed up even more.


    She did not dare to guard Feng Man Lun and gave him a look.


    Shen Qi said: "I''m going to go see Han Ze Fang."


    Just as she finished speaking, Zhao Wen Wen immediately said: "No need, I''ll go take a look. Manren, you will be in charge of taking care of Miss Shen. She is an important guest.


    The reason why Zhao Wen Wen had changed her name from Xiao Qi to Miss Shen was already self-evident.


    Feng Man Lun nodded: "Okay."


    Shen Qi could also feel how distant Zhao Wen Wen was from her and she could not help but ask, "Senior Brother, did I offend her in any way? Why does her attitude towards me seem so cold today? "


    Feng Man Lun pushed Shen Qi''s shoulders, found a ce to sit and said: "This is something that will happen sooner orter."


    Shen Qi still didn''t understand, but then she asked: "Senior Brother, I heard that you and Wen Wen were going to part ways? Is this true? "


    "Yes, I will a


    ounce this today." Feng Man Lun replied in an extremely calm and collected ma


    er: "Actually, you already knew that we were only acting, right?"


    Shen Qi blushed but did not say a word.


    "Then do you know why Zhao Wen Wen treated you coldly?" Feng Man Lun smiled meaningfully.


    Shen Qi shook her head, "I don''t know anything! I haven''t seen her for a long time! "


    "Because, Han Ze Fang!" Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Seeing Wenwen find her true love, I am also very happy for her."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi was startled: "You mean, Wenwen and Han Ze Fang ??? How is this possible? Senior Brother, do you really not mind? "


    "Why should I mind?" Feng Man Lun spread out his hands. "I admire the fact that she has the courage to pursue love."


    Shen Qi opened her mouth but no words came out.


    Based on Shen Qi''s understanding of Feng Man Lun, he knew that would definitely be at a disadvantage if the marriage contract was to be cancelled.


    And it was under the condition that he knew everything.


    Then, Zhao Wen Wen and Han Ze Fang is their true love?


    However, this exined why she had treated him coldly.


    Had she misunderstood his rtionship with Han Ze Fang?


    En, he had to maintain a certain distance from those unrted men in the future.


    She only had He Yi Ning in her heart and it definitely wasn''t a problem for other men.


    [One less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less is one less!]


    Shen Qi immediately said: "I understand, I will keep my distance from him."


    Feng Man Lun smiled slightly and said: "We met Xiao Yi a few days ago, and I heard that Xiao Yi and Wen Yi Bo''s matter was sessful?"


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes, it''s a sess. She had already seen the male parents, and there were no longer any obstacles on the female parents'' side. So our two families are discussing whether or not to marry together. Of course, Yi Ning and I are partners, and the main point is just a little justice. "


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes shed, the expression on his face became slightly stiff, then he lowered his eyes and said: "There''s still four months, you all are going to get married! "Pity me, I''m still alone."


    Shen Qi looked embarrassed: "Senior Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Feng Man Lun smiled slightly, raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Qi''s head: "Remember, keep your distance from that Han Ze Fang."


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    He had to keep his distance!


    Otherwise, Zhao Wen Wen would misunderstand again!


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Feng Man Lun stood up and said: I will go greet the others.


    "Alright." Shen Qi nodded.


    Once Feng Man Lun left, a few noblewomen immediately came over and asked: "Chief Shen, I heard that today''s banquet will officially a


    ounce a major decision, what kind of decision will it be? Isn''t Zhao Wen Wen choosing to leave the circle a big decision? There are other decisions? "


    Shen Qi only smiled, "Everyone will know in a while."


    Sure enough, not long after, Feng Man Lun and Zhao Wen Wen appeared in front of the stage at the same time, the music stopped, and everyone turned to look at them.


    Feng Man Lun smiled subtly, and said: "Everyone, thank you foring to this banquet today. Wenwen and I have something important to a


    ounce. "


    Everyone held their breath as they looked at them, knowing that they were going to a


    ounce the main event of the day!


    Feng Man Lun stood in the center of the arena, still as elegant as a jade, his tone did not change, and continued: "I have been in love with Wenwen from the time I met her until the time of our engagement, and the journey has been filled with twists and turns. Originally, we had thought that we could grow old from scratch. However, because of fate, our personalities are different. In the end, it will be very difficult for us to continue on. "


    Zhao Wen Wen also said: "I am very sorry that I failed to live up to everyone''s expectations. Rather than forcing himself to suffer, he might as well split up and give the other party a chance to breathe. So we decided to officially a


    ounce our breakup today. Thank you, everyone! Thank you for your support for so long! "


    As soon as the two finished their words, a burst of surprised shouts erupted from the crowd.


    Obviously, everyone was very surprised.


    Shen Qi stood amongst the crowd and sighed, unable to retort.


    The marriage between Feng Man Lun and Feng Man Lun had originally been a political marriage, with no feelings at all.


    He felt that the way he put it now was quiteughable.


    However, that was their problem, and he had no right to argue with them!


    It was unknown when Han Ze Fang had arrived, but he stood beside Shen Qi and said softly, "Do you think it''s a good or bad thing that they are separated?"


    Shen Qi did not turn around, but only said faintly, "That is their matter. Just like how Wenwen chose to give up her identity as the Feng Family''s Young Lady and chose to be with you.


    "But what if I were to say that I actually care about your opinion?" The corner of Han Ze Fang''s mouth curled up, and said: "If you say no, then I will reject Zhao Wen Wen, okay?"


    Shen Qi looked at Han Ze Fang in disbelief: "What did you say? She even had the courage to break off the engagement for you! You actually said that! "


    "It''s too much, isn''t it?" Han Ze Fang said coldly, "But, this is the truth! That''s right, I''m just trash! I am only ying if you are willing to have me with Zhao Wen Wen. I don''t like her at all. The person I like is you! "


    Shen Qi was finally enraged, "Lunatic!"


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    She had to getpletely away from this madman.


    Just as Shen Qi walked two steps, Han Ze Fang who was behind him suddenly looked at everyone and shouted: "Shen Qi, I like you!"

 Chapter 851 Confusion

    Shen Qi''s footsteps were abruptly nailed to the spot.


    The surrounding people all had a terrified expression, even more so than when they heard that Feng Man Lun had broken up with Zhao Wen Wen!


    Shen Qi, that is a Madam President!


    This brat actually dared to publicly express his love?


    Is he tired of living?


    On the stage, Zhao Wen Wen''s face was already ashen.


    However, Feng Man Lun smiled and did not speak.


    Shen Qi slowly turned her head, her expression extremely ugly, and said: "Apologies, I won''t ept it, I''m already married!"


    After saying that, Shen Qi turned to Feng Man Lun and said: "My apologies, I think it''s time for me to leave! If you have anything to say, let''s talk about itter! "


    Feng Man Lun nodded slightly, he nodded his head strongly.


    Shen Qi grabbed her bag, turned, and left.


    Han Ze Fang stood in ce,pletely ignoring Zhao Wen Wen''s ashen face, and said: "Looks like I''m not wee here anymore, I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, Han Ze Fang turned and left.


    His direction, just happened to be precisely the direction Shen Qi had left in.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s face became even uglier.


    A good banquet had been messed up just like that.


    Zhao Wen Wen subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but Feng Man Lun reached out and grabbed her wrist, and said in a low voice: "Don''t lose face. "What''s the asion today?"


    Zhao Wen Wen abruptly stopped, her eyes staring deadly in the direction that Han Ze Fang and Shen Qi had left.


    A trace of satisfaction seemed to sh past Feng Man Lun''s eyes.


    He would be very happy if he could displease He Yi Ning.


    When the other onlookers saw this, they were shocked. Damn, this information was way too much!


    How could any of these deities be easy to deal with?


    Let''s hurry up and go!


    Thus, everyone bade farewell to Zhao Wen Wen and Feng Man Lun.


    It was best not to get involved in this sort of thing. He would listen to gossip in the future!


    In a short while, the originally lively banquet site became empty.


    Zhao Wen Wen stood in ce, and looked at Feng Man Lun. "From today onwards, there will be no rtions between us ever again! What you want, you''ve got. "My Zhao Family doesn''t owe you anything either."


    Feng Man Lun casually picked up a flower from the table, ced it under his nose and smelled it, after which he crushed it, and threw it on the ground, then said: "That''s right, we don''t owe each other anything. However, I still want to remind you. Don''t do anything stupid. Shen Qi, you can''t move it. "


    Zhao Wen Wen lowered her eyes. "Since you like her that much, why didn''t you snatch her away?"


    "Since you like Cheng Tian Ji that much, why didn''t you snatch him away? Since you care so much about Han Ze Fang, you would rather end this political marriage with me in advance for him. Why didn''t you tie him up by your side earlier? You have more money than he does anyway, and you have plenty of ways to make him bow down to you, don''t you? " Feng Man Lun retaliated with great strength.


    Zhao Wen Wen was bbergasted, unable to respond.


    Feng Man Lun warned Zhao Wen Wen onest time: "You can do whatever you want to do as you please. That is your freedom. The only thing that could not be hurt was Shen Qi. As for the others, whatever you decide is up to you! "


    After saying that, Feng Man Lun turned and left the banquet grounds.


    In such arge arena, only Zhao Wen Wen stood there alone, her entire body trembling from anger.


    Why, why did the whole world bully her?


    What had she done wrong?


    Why did everyone want to force her?


    Lin Xin walked in front of Zhao Wen Wen once again and handed over a tissue to her.


    Zhao Wen Wen turned her head to look at Lin Xin, and said: "You''reughing at me too?"


    "How could that be?" Lin Xin said softly, "I just feel sorry for you. Shen Qi was really going too far. How could she do such a thing in such an important asion? "


    Zhao Wen Wen took off the makeup on her face and also took off her disguise, revealing her truest emotions. She clenched her teeth and asked: "What should I do?"


    "Does that even need to be said? Of course it''s to take back everything that was originally yours. " Lin Xin sighed and said: "Miss Zhao, you are different from me. I don''t have any power to fight against He Family, so when He Family said he didn''t want me anymore, I could only roll up my bed and scram. But, you can! "


    "You heard it just now, if I dare to make a move on Shen Qi, I''ll probably end up as Feng Ke Xin." Zhao Wen Wen wasn''t that stupid after all, and she knew how miserable Feng Ke Xin''s fate would be, so she wasn''t that rash.


    Lin Xin chuckled, "Miss Zhao, you are really a mystery as to who you are! Young Master Feng did indeed say that we can''t do anything to Shen Qi and the two children, but he did not say that we can''t do anything to anyone else! "


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Wen Wen looked at Lin Xin suspiciously.


    Lin Xin lightly coughed, and said in a low voice: "Then that depends on whether you like Cheng Tian Ji more or not like him even more."


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Xin looked at Lin Xin warily. She kept having the feeling that this girl had impure thoughts.


    "You can only take one of these two men. Then, the other one should just let him be with Shen Qi. Tell me, as the He Family''s Young Na


    y, Shen Qi doesn''t know anything about a man. Tell me, with such explosive news, will the He Family be able to contain her? " Lin Xinughed venomously, "Speaking of which, I heard that you chose Han Ze Fang because there are certain ces that are extremely simr to Cheng Tian Ji? So, Miss Zhao, do you still need me to give you more pointers? "


    Lin Xin''s words, were like a venomous tongue, lingering in Zhao Wen Wen''s mind, and could not be ignored.


    As if possessed, Zhao Wen Wen repeatedly recalled Lin Xin''s words.


    That''s right, she liked Han Ze Fang, and it was because of some of his temperament that was extremely simr to Cheng Tian Ji.


    In the end, what she fell in love with was just that man''s shadow, right?


    Was she still unable to let Cheng Tian Ji go?


    Yes, Lin Xin was right.


    Since Shen Qi is so outrageous, then let me make her suffer!


    In any case, Feng Man Lun would not mind making the He Family more chaotic!


    On the other side, after Shen Qi rushed out of the banquet, she pressed on the elevator and entered.


    Shen Qi turned to look, it was Han Ze Fang, her expression changed, and she turned to leave the elevator.


    However, Han Ze Fang blocked off the elevator door.


    Shen Qi red at him and said, "What exactly do you want? Are you happy that you''ve caused such a ruckus today? "


    Han Ze Fang immediately switched back to his pitiful and delicate expression, as he looked at Shen Qi with an injured look: "You made it like this? Do you think I would? How many times have I looked for you? How many times have you seen me? I admit I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have liked you! When I was in Hot Springs Town, I already had feelings for you! But what could I do? What can I do other than try to suppress this emotion? Shen Qi, I am a human! "It''s not an animal or an item, it''s normal for me to like a person!"


    Shen Qi took a step back and kept her distance from him: "However, I don''t like you! "Please respect me!"

 Chapter 852 Entanglement Between Escalators

    Han Ze Fang did not force Shen Qi any further. He only upied the position of the elevator door, preventing Shen Qi from touching the surface of the elevator.


    "It''s impossible for Zhao Wen Wen and I." Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi with an injured face and said: "Do you know why Zhao Wen Wen wants to be with me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know." Shen Qi covered his ears, not wanting to continue talking to Han Ze Fang at all.


    But Han Ze Fang did not let Shen Qi go, and continued, "It''s because of Cheng Tian Ji! You are so familiar with Cheng Tian Ji, did you not ask him about the rtionship between him and Zhao Wen Wen? "


    "What?" Shen Qi slowly lowered her hand and looked at Han Ze Fang with an expression of surprise.


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes reddened, and he said: "I originally thought that Zhao Wen Wen liked me, but it was onlyter on that I found out that I was just a double. Xiao Qi, you should be able to understand the feeling of a substitute. When you had just married He Yi Ning, you had always thought that someone else was the substitute for you. I think you can empathize with me with that kind of feelings. "


    Shen Qi opened her mouth.


    Indeed.


    When he had just married He Yi Ning, he found out that he had always been looking for a girl, and that he was good to him, purely because of his birthmark ??


    That kind of feeling was indeed veryplicated and very sad. It was a struggle and confusion that was difficult to express.


    Han Ze Fang continued: "I am Cheng Tian Ji''s shadow. You are so familiar with Cheng Tian Ji, you should also realize now, I am actually very simr to him. "It''s not that their faces and body shape are simr, but their temperament."


    Shen Qi could not help but nod her head.


    That was indeed the case.


    When she first met Han Ze Fang, she also felt that his temperament was extremely simr to Cheng Tian Ji''s.


    However, he never expected that between Zhao Wen Wen and herself, it would actually be ?? ??


    "When Zhao Wen Wen was sixteen years old, she met Cheng Tian Ji. That time they met, Zhao Wen Wen had made him exist in her heart. Do you think she really likes to walk on the stage? It wasn''t that, it was just because she wanted to see Cheng Tian Ji. Because only by nonstop participating in the feast of Wealthy ss families could he have the chance to meet him. Because at that time, Cheng Tian Ji was a bandit who liked to visit these rich families'' feast. However, even after Zhao Wen Wen waited for a very long time, he still did not hear anything. Until you show up. " Han Ze Fang spoke until here, and his eyes seemed to be even redder.


    Shen Qi stared nkly at Han Ze Fang, speechless.


    "Has Cheng Tian Ji never mentioned this to you before? Zhao Wen Wen also didn''t tell you? " Han Ze Fang mocked.


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    Actually, she could feel that there was something wrong between Cheng Tian Ji and her, but she did not know the rtionship between the two of them was so deep.


    "After that, many things happened. Cheng Tian Ji made it clear that he did not have any thoughts towards Zhao Wen Wen. It was also at that time, that Zhao Wen Wen got discouraged and got engaged with Feng Man Lun. " Han Ze Fang continued: "You should always know about Feng Man Lun''s and Zhao Wen Wen''s marriage, it''s just a political marriage right?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "This is it. And then I appeared, and my presence, like the shadow of that person, soothed her agonized heart. You know what? Every time she looked at me, it was as if she was looking through me at another man. Do you think I would ept such feelings? " Han Ze Fang painfully grabbed onto his hair, and continued to tear at it.


    His appearance shocked Shen Qi. He could not help but stick his back against the wall of the elevator and said: "Don''t be like this."


    "Xiao Qi, the person I like is you." Han Ze Fang said painfully: "But I can''t express such feelings, do you know how much pain I feel?"


    "But I''m sorry, I really can''t ept you. For whatever reason, I can sympathize with you, but I can''t ept it. " Shen Qi answered decisively: "I have my own husband, children, family and friends. Only the third person was not allowed!


    "I understand. I don''t want to destroy your family. I just want to watch you silently. " Han Ze Fang shamelessly said, "I just want to stand behind you from a distance and secretly fall in love with you. Is that okay?"


    "No way!" Shen Qi continued to make the gesture of rejection, "Han Ze Fang, you''re very good. Even if it''s impossible between you and Zhao Wen Wen, you can still find a better rtionship with him. But this feeling is definitely not mine! I don''t want to have any rtionship with anyone other than Yi Ning! "


    "Are you really going to reject me like this?" The i


    ocent expression on Han Ze Fang''s face receded as he stared coldly at Shen Qi.


    A chill inexplicably rose up Shen Qi''s back.


    This chilliness was extremely simr to the feeling of encountering a pack of wolves in the Hot Springs Town.


    Why did he co


    ect the two of them?


    At this moment, the elevator nked and stopped downstairs.


    Shen Qi braced herself and said: "I should go! I''ll have to trouble you to make way for me! "


    Han Ze Fang did not stop him this time and allowed him to get off the elevator.


    "Shen Qi." Han Ze Fang stared at Shen Qi''s back and said softly.


    Shen Qi''s footsteps paused, and immediately sped up.


    She didn''t want to hear anything.


    But Han Ze Fang really wouldn''t let her go so easily, he continued: "I won''t give up. I will also silently guard behind you the way Cheng Tian Ji likes you. "


    Shen Qi ran until she was out of the hotel entrance before she stopped.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and organized her thoughts.


    No, no, no, he must be lying!


    Whether it was true or false, half true or false, he was trying to confuse himself.


    He definitely could not be fooled!


    No matter what he said, he must not affect his rtionship with others because of him!


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, turned around and carried her bag back to the car park, and drove back to thepany.


    Once he got back to thepany, Mo Qiu came back with another huge pile of documents.


    When Shen Qi saw Mo Qiu, she could not help but ask: "Mo Qiu, tell me, am I still not good enough to see a flower and see a flower?"


    Mo Qiu replied with all seriousness: "To us, Boss Shen is someone who loves to see the flowers bloom when people see them! We''re all counting on you to pay us! "


    Shen Qiughed out loud. "What about the others?"


    "Others? "Then I don''t know!" Mo Qiu shrugged his shoulders and said: "I think that the Little Princess likes to see flowers blooming more than women! I haven''t seen the little princess for the past few days, I''m already starting to miss her! "


    Only then did Shen Qi startughing, and said: "Then we''ll go to Jinghua Manor to eat di


    er tonight, it''s about time for Xiao He and the others to leave school."


    "No, I have an appointment with him." Mo Qiu''s face inexplicably flushed red, "I haven''t seen him for a few days already. He is short on time, and can only see me for an hour, so we won''t be going to your ce. "


    Shen Qi chuckled and said: "Alright, alright, let''s go quickly! "I''ll give you the right to leave work early, dress up beautifully, and get married early!"


    "You said it!" Mo Qiu intentionally made a face and said, "In the future, I''ll bore you to death!"

 Chapter 853 Straight Mans Mind

    On this day, Mo Qiu left his work early.


    Before getting off work, he made a pose at his ownpany, picked up his bag he just bought, and went to see Shen Er.


    Shen Er had been really busytely, so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground.


    To be able to spare an hour to meet his girlfriend was already something he was barely able to do.


    Even if it was only for an hour, Shen Er had already neatly appeared in front of Mo Qiu.


    In order to give Shen Er some time to spare, the two of them chose to meet in a reception room not far from the entrance of the camp.


    Mo Qiu saw Shen Er standing there in his green army uniform from far away. He was tall and straight like a javelin.


    Mo Qiu''s heart, suddenly elerated.


    When I saw him in in clothes before, I didn''t think he was that good-looking.


    Now, with this military green uniform on, my god, my beauty was at least 10 degrees in an instant!


    He was simply 365 degrees without a blind spot!


    When he thought about how such a handsome man was his boyfriend, a sweet flower bloomed at the bottom of Mo Qiu''s heart.


    If not for her desperately trying to arrange a match and the Baby doing their best, she would have probably missed this chance!


    Shen Er''s eyesight was good, and his senses were good as well. He had discovered Mo Qiu from afar.


    He just smiled at Mo Qiu. The eyes of his two lovers were full of friendship, it was just that neither of them said anything about it.


    Mo Qiu ran over, but before he could speak, Shen Er reached out and pulled Mo Qiu into his embrace, hugging him tightly and whispering in her ear: "I missed you so much."


    The simple four words made Mo Qiu''s heart feel so sweet that it felt like it was going to fall prey to diabetes.


    In the past, when Mo Qiu watched this idol y, he always felt that the plot was too exaggerated!


    Just those few words made heroine so happy.


    Only now did she understand that this had to be said by someone else.


    When her lover said it, the effect was no less than a nuclear bomb''s explosion!


    Shen Er''s single sentence made Mo Qiu''s head spin, he didn''t know what to do. The way a strong woman in the past had long been lost, and all he could do was foolishly reply, "Me too."


    At this moment, someone passed by and stood at attention, saluting, "Chief!"


    Only then did Shen Er let go of Mo Qiu and return the greeting. He pointed at Mo Qiu and introduced him: "This is my fianc??e. Mo Qiu. "


    The group of people immediately stood at attention and saluted, "Greetings Madam Chief!"


    Mo Qiu''s face immediately flushed red, he slowly nodded and said: "Hello everyone!"


    After that group of people left, Mo Qiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Shen Er: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "I''m not wrong." Shen Er replied in all seriousness: "I''ve seen your parents, and my family has also seen your photo, both parents have agreed, there is no conflict between the two of us. Of course we are! "


    "I know, I mean, I haven''t married you yet!" Mo Qiu''s face became even redder.


    "But in my heart, I have long since treated you as my wife!" Shen Er continued to speak with all seriousness: "In this life, other than our Shen family''s women, I will not have anything to do with other women."


    Mo Qiu''s heart was simply like a sweet flower.


    After listening to so many sweet words, there was not a single person who could speak like Shen Er, who could make people feel happy!


    Mo Qiu shyly lowered his head and did not speak any further.


    Shen Er took the initiative to hold Mo Qiu''s hand and walk out: "Let''s talk over there. The woods over there had been nted by soldiers and soldiers together, and now they had all grown into trees. It''s quiet over there. "


    Mo Qiu''s eyes shed, and silently followed.


    The small forest over there was neat and tidy, just like the military camp.


    Every tree had been trimmed to look exactly the same. It was really hard to get them all. They were probably Virgo and OCD, right?


    In the spring, when the wind blew, the leaves rustled like a symphony of love.


    Shen Er and Mo Qiu held hands and walked slowly.


    Mo Qiu told Shen Er about some of the interesting things that happened at home.


    Shen Er also told Mo Qiu about the interesting things that happened in the army camp.


    A gust of wind blew past, messing up Mo Qiu''s hair.


    Shen Er reached out his hand to help Mo Qiu straighten things out.


    A slightly rough fingertip brushed across Mo Qiu''s face, and both of their eyes had an additional difference.


    Shen Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva forcefully, his Adam''s apple slid back and forth, and his eyes became a lot more passionate.


    Mo Qiu stood in ce, at a loss of what to do.


    "Mo Qiu, I ?? I ??" Shen Er suddenly started to stutter.


    Mo Qiu had already guessed what he was going to say and immediately blushed: "What are you doing?"


    "Can, can I kiss you?" Shen Er finally stammered as he asked.


    Mo Qiu was stu


    ed.


    Oh my god! He actually asked such a childish question!


    Isn''t that a question only thirteen-year-olds ask?


    They were all in their thirties!


    But,e to think of it, he probably didn''t have much love experience.


    Thinking to this point, Mo Qiu actually secretly rejoiced at the bottom of his heart!


    Seeing that Mo Qiu did not answer, Shen Er thought that he was unhappy and immediately apologized: "Sorry, I''m not-"


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Qiu suddenly stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Shen Er.


    Shen Er was startled for a moment, but immediately reacted. With a wave of his hand, Mo Qiu was firmly held in his embrace, and replied clumsily but enthusiastically.


    Mo Qiu realized that he did not even know how to kiss, but he was extremely happy about his inexperience with kis!


    Because this was his first time!


    He had given her so many things for the first time, so she shouldn''t be so happy.


    Mo Qiu slowly taught Shen Er how to go Kiss, taught him how to adapt to her rhythm.


    The wind continued to blow, and the leaves continued to brush away at the melody of the performer''s love.


    The two people under the tree had already kissed to the point of forgetting themselves.


    The people in the distance saw it and voluntarily avoided it, not daring to disturb the head and his wife''s loving exchange.


    This kiss was long and intense.


    When they separated, Mo Qiu almost suffocated.


    The expression in Shen Er''s eyes was also in chaos.


    For the first time, he clearly understood that the magic of love was so great.


    He finally understood why Shen Qi and He Yi Ning loved each other so hard, to the point where they had to get rid of everything else.


    Because it was too sweet!


    They wished that they could be together for all eternity.


    "Mo Qiu, let''s get married!" Shen Er said in a low voice: "I want to marry you as soon as possible!"


    Mo Qiu was a little embarrassed: "Aren''t you being too anxious?"


    "No rush, no rush at all. I think it''s really slow!" I want you toe to my side as soon as possible. " Shen Er said anxiously: "I will report it right now, okay? Shall we get married soon? That way, we can be together every day! "


    Mo Qiu said with a flushed face, "Let me think about it."


    "There''s no need to consider it! You promised! "Promise me!" Shen Er was getting more and more anxious.


    "How can you propose like this?" Mo Qiu pouted.


    "Then what kind of proposal do you want? As long as you do not go beyond my principles, I will agree with you! " The straight man Shen Er answered directly, "I am willing to give you everything!"

 Chapter 854 Han Zefang Again

    Mo Qiu''s face was so red that it looked as though he was about to cry. How would I know? "


    Shen Er thought for a while, then said: "Alright, I will handle this matter! You only need to be prepared to marry me! "


    Not long after meeting Shen Er, Shen Er was immediately summoned back.


    There was no other way. As a soldier, it was his duty to obey orders.


    The moment Mo Qiu and he decided to fall in love, he had already mentally prepared for it.


    Although Shen Er was themander of a military region in City H, there was still arge military region above him.


    So he really had a lot to do.


    Mo Qiu returned from his date, because he was too emotional, he returned back to thepany first.


    Coincidentally, Shen Qi had worked overtime today and had not left yet.


    Shen Qi saw Mo Qiu''s face filled with happiness from afar and she knew that she was extremely satisfied with his date.


    Shen Qi snickered for a long time.


    A while ago, she was still unable to resist, but now, what was she like? Isn''t he trapped in the sweet of love and unable to extricate himself?


    Tsk tsk tsk, such a woman who doesn''t mean anything!


    Because Mo Qiu was too immersed in his sweet memories just now, he didn''t realize that Shen Qi still hadn''t left work yet. He happily walked back and forth in thepany''s corridor, spi


    ing as he imagined the scene of her and Shen Er together.


    "As soon as I send the Red Army of Rigg down the mountain, it will be a cold autumn rain of Rigg. The leaves of the wutong fell from the tree. "With all the weight on her heart, she asked her loved one, the Red Army, when would they be able to make it back to the mountain?" Mo Qiu was spi


    ing and singing "Ten Gifts to the Red Army".


    Seeing this, Shen Qi shook her head helplessly.


    What kind of rtionship did he have with her!?


    You still dare to say that you''ll be single for the rest of your life?


    Mo Qiu sang for a long time before he finally saw Shen Qi.


    Mo Qiu immediately stood at attention, and his eyes instantly widened. "My Great CEO, why are you still here?"


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Now that you can finally see me, I express my gratification. I''ve been here a long time, okay? "


    Mo Qiu opened his mouth wide, and after a long while, he asked embarrassedly: "Then you didn''t see what happened to me just now, did you?"


    "Sorry, not a single image was missed!" Shen Qi answered seriously.


    Mo Qiu immediately covered his face: "It''s over, it''s so embarrassing!"


    Shen Qi immediately stood up, and pulled Mo Qiu along: "Tell me, what did my second brother tell you, for you to be so happy?"


    Mo Qiu was bashful for a long time before he finally said: "He said that he wants to marry me! "Hehehehe."


    Shen Qi deliberately teased her: "Eh? Didn''t you say that you were unmarried? Didn''t you say you''d never get married? "


    Mo Qiu nced at Shen Qi: "You''re a


    oying, but you knew I was short! Hadn''t I never met him before? Xiao Qi, thank you so much for giving such a good man to me! "


    Shen Qi gri


    ed and said: "Now you know how to thank me? Of course, I have always been the best! In order to keep such an elite talent like you, I had to put in a lot of effort and sell out my own second brother! If that''s the case, you will be my Second Sister-in-Law and we will be one family. If you don''t work for me, then who will you work for? "


    Mo Qiu and Shen Qi burst outughing at the same time.


    While the two of them wereughing and joking, Shen Qi''s phone rang. Shen Qi saw that the number was unfamiliar and did not want to answer it.


    Because Mo Qiu''s mood was too high, he replied, "ept it, why won''t you pick it up?"


    Shen Qi then picked up the phone.


    Han Ze Fang''s voice came over the phone very quickly: Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, I might have to give you trouble again!


    Shen Qi sighed: "Did you drink too much again? You don''t have any money to pay for it? I''ll send you my WeChat. How much do you need? "


    "No, I didn''t drink too much in the bar this time. I, I fought, I was brought to the police station! Can you bail me out? " Han Ze Fang said.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "What? Fighting? Did you tell Zhao Wen Wen? "


    "I can''t contact her." Han Ze Fang said in a low voice: "She probably doesn''t want to bother with me anymore. I''m just a double anyway, why would shee to this kind of ce on her own ord just for a double?"


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Mo Qiu who was at the side looked at Shen Qi with an inquiring gaze. Shen Qi sighed and said: "Alright, we will go over immediately. "Which police station?"


    After Han Ze Fang gave his address, Shen Qi hung up and said to Mo Qiu: "Come,e with me. "Ah, yes, I remember you studyingw?"


    "Yeah." Mo Qiu nodded: "What''s wrong? You don''t need me to fight for you, do you? "


    "That won''t be necessary. Help me bail out a person." Shen Qi grabbed his jacket and said: "Let''s go together."


    Mo Qiu quickly returned to work and apanied Shen Qi to the police station.


    As soon as he entered the police station, he saw a room full of people.


    The policeman asked Shen Qi and Mo Qiu: "Which side are you from?"


    Shen Qi pointed to Han Ze Fang and said, "I am his friend. What happened? "


    The policeman snappily replied, "Fight! The young man was quite vicious. He crooked his nose and even blew the top of a person''s head off before sending them to the hospital. These were the rtives of the people who were beaten up. This kind of civil dispute, theoretically speaking, if it can be reconciled then it should be reconciled. However, the jail won''t let the taxpayer waste their money so easily! The other party is intentionally hiding something from us, you guys just watch and discuss. "


    Mo Qiu immediately understood and turned to speak with the rest: "I am awyer, let us talk aboutpensation."


    The few of them immediately followed Mo Qiu to the conference room to negotiate.


    Shen Qi saw that Han Ze Fang was not much better off, there were cuts on his face, and she could not help but ask: "What happened?"


    At first, Han Ze Fang did not want to say anything, but after Shen Qi asked again and again, he finally opened his mouth and said: "They said bad things about you."


    Shen Qi was startled. "What bad news?"


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes shed, he lowered his head and said: "You know, there are some people that just like to speak nonsense, randomly guessing about the matters of the upper echelons. They said that when you married into the He Family, it was inplete silence. There wasn''t even a grand wedding, and there weren''t even any news reports in the media. Otherwise, why didn''t He''s Consortiumpensate you with a grand wedding? "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    "They also said that the Shen family was defeated by the He Family and the Shen family was gone, yet you persisted on your own. If not for using despicable methods, how could you have gotten to this point?" Han Ze Fang continued.


    The Shen Family that Han Ze Fang was talking about, was not the Shen Family from the northeast, but was the original Shen Gang, Shen Cui.


    Indeed, the Shen family was long gone.


    Shen Gang''s life or death was unclear, Shen Yin Yin had also disappeared without a trace, and only she was left.


    It was no wonder why the people outside would speak of her in such a terrible ma


    er.

 Chapter 855 Unshakable Emotion

    "So I got angry and I started arguing with them. They wanted to hit me because they had more people. How could I let them call me, so we fought together. " Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi pitifully, "Are you angry again?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes dimmed, "What qualifications do I have to be angry?"


    Shen Qi looked at Mo Qiu, secretly rejoicing at the fact that he had brought Mo Qiu here.


    With Mo Qiu, the almighty omnipotent secretary present, there was nothing that they could not handle.


    Han Ze Fang continued to speak: "Xiao Qi, is He Family truly good to you? If the He Family treats you well, why didn''t he give you a perfect wedding? "


    Shen Qi could not stand for others to mock He Family and He Yi Ning, so she replied: "No need to worry, the reason why we held this wedding ceremony so low profile was because we did not want to make a big fuss. After all, getting married was a matter for two people. As long as they were happy, it would be fine. Furthermore, He Family has already gone to the northeast to propose, we will hold a grand wedding in the summer, if there is a chance, pleasee watch. In the future, please don''t listen to such rumors and don''t take action. "


    Han Ze Fang said with an injured face, "You''re really angry!"


    Shen Qi really wanted to roll her eyes!


    What the f * ck was this?


    "Alright, I''ll take care of this matter for you today. In the future, let''s just pretend we don''t know each other. " After Shen Qi finished this sentence, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Han Ze Fang suddenly called out to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, do you want to know about the matters regarding Hot Springs Town?"


    Shen Qi stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. "What did you say?"


    Han Ze Fang lowered his voice and said: "Don''t tell me you never suspected who raised so many wolves? Do you think it was an ident? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes shed, "What else do you know?"


    "Then do you know who the boss of the Hot Springs Town is?" Han Ze Fang continued to speak: "The owner of the Hot Springs Town is called Zou Xin Yu, but this person''s family is especially pure. After that incident, I secretly inquired, and this Zou Xin Yu was released very quickly after being investigated. Because this person didn''t have any motive. Because after this person built the Hot Springs Town, he rented out the right to use the Hot Springs Town to someone called Dan Yi Meng. Dan Yi Meng, you should have some impression of this person, right? "


    As expected, Shen Qi''s attention was attracted.


    Dan Yi Meng was a little unfamiliar with this name, but after thinking carefully, he co


    ected it with the story the Xiaochun had told him.


    The family member of the Xiaochun who carried the enmity with him back then was none other than Dan Yi Meng''s father!


    Could it be that this matter is really the


    ed murder and revenge case of the enemies of the Xiaochun family?


    If this was true, then this matter was too terrible!


    He had actually lost so many lives for his own selfish sake!


    Too despicable!


    "Xiao Qi, keep a distance from this person. He will definitelye looking for you! " Han Ze Fang sincerely said: "This person is very scary!"


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Thank you for your reminder. I will pay attention! "


    Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi pitifully: "Since I provided you with so much information, can you not be angry? Can you not ignore me? Xiao Qi, I really won''t do anything to hurt you. I just want to see you from afar, and I just want to see you happy. "


    Shen Qi''s face was full of helplessness as she shook her head and prepared to leave.


    Just then, a figure rushed in from outside, and as soon as he entered the door, he asked: "May I ask if Han Ze Fang is here?"


    Shen Qi looked carefully, it was Zhao Wen Wen!


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Alright, someone is looking for you. I think you don''t need my bail anymore, right?"


    Han Ze Fang once again called out to Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, remember my words! Do not let anyone have the chance to take advantage of this! "


    Shen Qi no longer paid any attention to Han Ze Fang, and called him to follow his.


    As he was walking past the door, he met with Zhao Wen Wen.


    Both of them had a stiff expression on their faces. They nodded in a polite yet distant ma


    er, then passed each other just like that.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, Han Ze Fang''s eyes instantly sank, and a hint of a yful smile lightly streaked across her face.


    The game had just begun, and it was already over. How could he do that?


    Shen Qi followed Mo Qiu back to the car park, and opened the car door. Mo Qiu asked: "Speaking of which, my Great CEO, what exactly happened here? I''m almost done talking to the other party, yet you called me back. "


    Shen Qi massaged her temples with a headache, and said: "This matter is tooplicated to talk about! "Come on, let''s get in the car first and talk as we go."


    Mo Qiu nodded and followed Shen Qi onto the carriage.


    Mo Qiu drove as he sat in the front passenger seat: "We met this Han Ze Fang when we were at Hot Springs Town. He was one of the survivors. Mo Qiu, to be honest, I really have doubts towards this Han Ze Fang. Even though he didn''t have a trace, I still felt that something wasn''t right. Look, back then, when Cheng Tian Ji approached me, he also had a reason for doing so. However, at that time, I didn''t feel that he had any ill intentions towards me. However, this Han Ze Fang, I can feel that he approached me with a malicious intent, even though I do not know what that malicious intention was. It was an instinct, do you understand? "


    Mo Qiu nodded, and then slid into the traffic flow. He nodded and said: "I understand. A woman''s sixth sense is sometimes just this magical. "


    "Yes, my sixth sense told me that this Han Ze Fang has a problem. But I just don''t understand why he would have any ill intentions towards me. " Shen Qi felt that he was getting more of a headache, "It was just his performance that made no mistake at all."


    "That''s a problem." Mo Qiu frowned: "Anyway, this person has nothing to do with us, we just need to avoid contact in the future. Or, if you don''t feel at ease, find a few more people to apany you. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    At this moment, there was a traffic jam in front of them.


    Mo Qiu naturally stepped on the brakes.


    But right at this moment, Mo Qiu suddenly stepped on the brakes a few times, unexpectedly showing no reaction!


    The brakes were broken!


    Mo Qiu and Shen Qi''s face changed at the same time!


    Just as the car was about to hit the front of the car, Mo Qiu had no choice but to turn the steering wheel and crash into the Road Tooth Stone.


    "Be careful!" Shen Qi shouted towards the outside of the car crazily, "The brakes are broken!"


    When the other vehicles heard Mo Qiu and Shen Qi''s sounds, they all started to dodge in the opposite direction.


    The front part of the car mmed into a rock by the roadside!


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud sound, the car crashed into the roadside like a spring.


    "Xiao Qi, how are you?" Mo Qiu asked with difficulty as an airbag appeared in front of him.


    "I''m fine." The gas bag on Shen Qi''s side also popped out. "My cars were specially modified. "Wait a minute, this car has already been inspected before it was driven out today. Why is the brake broken?"

 Chapter 856 Shading

    Mo Qiu and Shen Qi looked at each other, and fear emerged in both their eyes at the same time.


    The news of Shen Qi''s ident spread very quickly. In about 10 minutes, He Family''s people and their convoy arrived.


    He Yi Ning didn''t even wait for the car to stop before he rushed over like a madman. It wasn''t until the moment he hugged Shen Qi that he let out a long breath, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I camete."


    Shen Qi held onto He Yi Ning''s waist, and her panic-stricken state gradually calmed down as she softly said: "Yi Ning, someone is targeting me."


    "I understand, I will deal with it!" From today onwards, I will have Xiao Xia follow you throughout the entire process. " He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes as killing intent surged.


    To dare make a move on his woman, he must be tired of living!


    He had to capture this person!


    Ten-thousand pieces!


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia also stood to the side with a face full of worry, and chatted with Mo Qiu for a bit: "Where did Young Mistress go today?"


    Mo Qiu was already very familiar with Xiaochun Xiao Xia, and did not hide anything. He recounted everything that had happened today from begi


    ing to end.


    When he heard that Shen Qi had gone to the police station to find out that the brakes had failed, Xiaochun immediately found someone to call for the security cameras in the police station''s car park.


    As expected, with this mobilization, he discovered a problem.


    Not long after Shen Qi and Mo Qiu entered the car, a person sneakily approached Shen Qi''s car, and made some moves on the brake te.


    Indeed!


    This man had clearly set his sights on Shen Qi!


    The Xiaochun reported the results of the investigation to He Yi Ning, who immediately thought back to when he was in Hot Springs Town, the ruthless and cold-blooded mastermind.


    There was a simrity between their ways of doing things.


    That is to sacrifice the lives of i


    ocent people at all costs.


    It was like this in the Hot Springs Town, using the lives of i


    ocent people to go into the wolf''s mouth, just to scare himself.


    And now that Shen Qi''s brake pads were destroyed, this matter could be said to be simr in different ways. Because the police station was in a bustling area, there were a lot of cars and pedestrians. If there was an ident, then there would be a lot of casualties.


    Luckily, Mo Qiu''s speed was not fast and he dealt with it correctly. Although it was damaged by 80%, but everyone was safe, so this was the biggest reward.


    Xiaochun said in a low voice: "I''m sorry CEO, maybe it''s because of me, I implicated Young Mistress."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed, and said: "This matter, I must thoroughly investigate. Although Zou Xin Yu was not suspected, the lessee never appeared behind the scenes. Tell Xiao Qiu to temporarily put aside the matters at hand and focus on digging out that bastard! Since he has already set his sights on the Xiao Qi, then this matter will not end. "


    "Understood, I''ll arrange it right away." Xiaochun said, "Now that Young Mistress has been frightened, should we go home and rest?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Let''s go back first."


    The scene of the ident was naturally handled by someone.


    Shen Qi brought Shen Qi back to the Jinghua Manor.


    Once he returned home, Shen Qi sat on the sofa, still in a state of shock, as the terrifying scene repeatedly yed in his mind.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Yi Ning, why is the other party targeting me?"


    "You have to pick the soft ones to pinch." He Yi Ning sat beside Shen Qi, pinched Shen Qi''s cheeks and said: "From today onwards, thepany does not need to go. If there''s anything, please allow Mo Qiu to travel a bit more."


    Shen Qi leaned on He Yi Ning''s shoulder tiredly: "Are you very happy?"


    "For your safety, and also to let our entire family feel at ease, let''s first suffer for a while, okay?" He Yi Ning coaxed Shen Qi: "I promise, I''ll catch the mastermind earlier!"


    Shen Qi instantly grabbed He Yi Ning''s arm. "Are you saying that the mastermind behind this Hot Springs Town has now set her sights on me?"


    He Yi Ning nodded, "It''s extremely possible. There was a problem with his sudden disappearance during this period of time. He is no longer attacking the Xiaochun and us, but is instead aiming at you. It can be seen that he has been


    ing for a long time. "


    Shen Qi nodded with a serious expression: "I understand. I''m not going anywhere these days. In any case, Mo Qiu can report to me about thepany''s matters from afar, and I can also handle He Family Mansion''s matters from afar. "


    "Good boy." He Yi Ning lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, "Don''t worry, He Family Mansion and Jinghua Manor are absolutely safe!"


    On the other side, after Zhao Wen Wenpleted the procedures for Han Ze Fang to be bailed out, the two of them drove away.


    Zhao Wen Wen parked her car on the side of the road and prepared to chat with Han Ze Fang.


    "Why? "Why are you doing this to me?" Zhao Wen Wen turned her head to look at Han Ze Fang, his face filled with anger.


    Han Ze Fang calmly replied, "I believe you know the reason better, don''t you?"


    "What did you say?" A bad premonition shed at the bottom of Zhao Wen Wen''s heart, her mouth was still unyielding as she said: "How have I let you down?"


    "Then, what''s going on with Cheng Tian Ji?" Han Ze Fang said straightforwardly: "The reason why you''re together with me is because I''m extremely simr to him, so you treat me as his substitute, right?"


    With his thoughts exposed, Zhao Wen Wen''s face changed, but he did not retort.


    Indeed, Han Ze Fang and Cheng Tian Ji had too many simrities.


    "I thought that you were really sincere when you were with me. You would rather break up with Feng Man Lun for me. I was so touched at first, but I never thought I was just a double. Zhao Wen Wen, you ask yourself, are you treating me well? " Han Ze Fang was the first to make a move, he looked at Zhao Wen Wen with a dark expression: "If I didn''t coincidentally know of Cheng Tian Ji''s existence, I really would have thought you had a deep affection for me!"


    Zhao Wen Wen continued to exin, "What I did to you was the truth! It''s impossible for Cheng Tian Ji and I to exist in the first ce! Thus, I have long forgotten the past! "


    Han Ze Fangughed in ridicule, pointed to the ne on Zhao Wen Wen''s neck and said: "You''re still lying to yourself? The photo on your ne hasn''t been changed in ten years, right? Do you dare to say that you have forgotten something that can be kept close to your body? I am grateful that you came to bail me out today, but you will never have to show up again! Let''s pretend we never knew each other! Moreover, in the bottom of my heart, the person I care the most about is Shen Qi and not you! That''s it, we''ll never see each other again! "


    After saying that, Han Ze Fang opened the car door and got off, then left without looking back.


    Looking at Han Ze Fang''s back figure, Zhao Wen Wen''s beautiful face contorted.


    Shen Qi, Shen Qi, Shen Qi again!


    Why is it that when everyone interacts with me, the people I mentioned are always Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi! What do you want?


    I''ve already been patient enough!


    What else do you want to take away?

 Chapter 857 Zhao Wenwen Is Jumping off a Building

    Recalling what Lin Xin said, Zhao Wen Wen''s eyes instantly became resolute.


    Indeed, she would be sad if Han Ze Fang left.


    But the one she wanted the most was still Cheng Tian Ji!


    Then, what method should she use to obtain Cheng Tian Ji?


    Zhao Wen Wen instantly fell into deep thought.


    Han Ze Fang who had already left revealed acent smile on his face as he walked.


    The game he had set up was going in the direction he wanted, step by step.


    Zhao Wen Wen, I think highly of you!


    With you at the front to attract attention, my actions will be more covert.


    Give me back what you owe me!


    The youth on Han Ze Fang''s face was instantly reced by ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    Damned ss, damnable family, damnable tradition, damnable morality!


    Go to hell with them all!


    In the face of hatred, there was no justice.


    In the following days, Shen Qi basically did note out of his room.


    But even so, she was still frightened.


    The butler told Shen Qi that, in the past few days, there had been someone who had been sending him some terrifying parcels. These parcels were either cake pieces that were shaped like bloody limbs and were made from food, or cake pieces of cloth dolls were cut apart, or a piece of nk paper with a red handprint on it.


    Originally, the butler did not intend to tell Shen Qi all this. However, he was worried that Shen Qi might becking vignce, so he would tell Shen Qi about the bag that they hade.


    The source of these packages could not be found. Someone had hired them to deliver them to the deliverypany, so there was no way to find them.


    The ones who found the items were also saying that they had found them online for a part-time job. They only needed to collect the items at the designated location and deliver them on time, then their Alipay would increase by an additional amount.


    He Family had investigated on those payment treasures and found out that they were all temporary registration numbers.


    Furthermore, there was no pattern, so it was hard to tell who the real body was.


    Because of this matter, everyone in He Family was on alert.


    Shen Rui and Shen He did not want to go to school, so they invited the tutor toe home and teach.


    Shen Qi also did not go out, hiding in this world, she could finally ensure her safety.


    On this day, Shen Qi had just finished watering a peony in the garden, and a servant hade over with a mobile phone: "Young Mistress, your call."


    Shen Qi put down the things in her hands, took a look at the phone, and saw that it was Zhao Wen Wen calling.


    Shen Qi frowned.


    Frankly, she really didn''t want to have anything to do with them, especially in this awkward situation.


    She didn''t want to be involved in anyone''s feelings, and she didn''t want to be a bad person who would ruin them.


    She only wanted to live a peaceful life, and that was all.


    Why was it that so many troubles had followed one after another?


    The phone kept ringing. Shen Qi had no choice but to pick it up.


    When the call co


    ected, Zhao Wen Wen immediately cried on the phone, causing her heart to soften a bit.


    "What happened?" Shen Qi asked.


    Zhao Wen Wen cried until she was out of breath: "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, what should I do?"


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qi turned and left the garden, taking the towel the servant gave him and wiping her fingers, she asked: "Where are you now?"


    "I-I''m in the hotel room right now. I lied to Cheng Tian Ji and said that I had you in my hands, and then ?? "As Zhao Wen Wen said this, she began to sob," Then, Tian Ji will believe it, and he said that he''ll teach me a lesson. Xiao Qi, I really love him. I lied to him just to see him. But I didn''t expect him to kidnap my parents for you! Xiao Qi, can you help me out? He won''t listen to anything now, she must use you to exchange for my parents! What should I do? "


    Shen Qi was so angry that she almostughed.


    What the heck!


    Don''t be ridiculous, okay?


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go. I can call Cheng Tian Ji and exin everything to him, but I can''t go. " Shen Qi calmly replied: "I will also not interfere with your rtionship. No matter how you handle this matter, I will not interfere. "


    Zhao Wen Wen, who was on the other side of the phone, was already crying. As she wiped away her tears, she spoke with a hint of indifference: "So, you intend to watch me die and not save me?"


    "This has nothing to do with me." Shen Qi calmly replied.


    "So, what if I said, ''If you don''te, I''ll jump? Shen Qi, are you really that heartless? Are you just going to watch me die here? If I die, I will be a vengeful spirit and pester you! Because, you forced my hand! " Zhao Wen Wen arrogantly said unreasonably: "I just want you to cooperate with me for a bit, you''re not even willing. Then, that considerate Shen Qi in the past, would just be a big liar! "


    Shen Qi was instantly bbergasted, and didn''t know how to reply.


    In this world, there was always such a person.


    If someone treated her well, she would take it for granted. If anyone else took this back, she would feel cheated and forsaken, and then she would be jealous of the person who had been kind to her. But she hadpletely forgotten that others didn''t need to treat her well.


    Shen Qi really did not want to continue chatting, so she said: "I''ll call Cheng Tian Ji, this is thest thing I can do for you."


    Shen Qi immediately hung up and called Cheng Tian Ji. She told him the whole story.


    On the phone, Cheng Tian Ji exined with a helpless expression: "I never kidnapped her parents. I''m not that stupid. If you really are in Zhao Wen Wen''s hands, then He Yi Ning wille find me without her telling me! Forget it, Xiao Qi, ignore her. She''s already a little hysterical right now. She is no longer the Zhao Wen Wen of the past. "


    Shen Qi asked: What exactly happened between you and her?


    "Can I say, can I say? In fact, I hadn''t promised her anything from the begi


    ing. The first time I met her, I was on a mission. I stole her crown. The next few times we met, it was only to the point, and there was no other excessive behavior. " Cheng Tian Ji replied, "She kept on pestering me after that. Xiao Qi, you know, people like me aren''t worthy of having aplete rtionship and marriage. Forget it, this matter shall end here. It''s enough for you to be fine. "


    Since Cheng Tian Ji had said that, Shen Qi would put this matter to rest.


    Originally, Shen Qi thought that this matter would pass just like this, but two hourster, another callpletely blew Shen Qi out of her tranquility.


    Zhao Wen Wen really jumped off the building!


    On the news, Zhao Wen Wen was wearing a bright red wedding dress as she stood on the roof of the hotel. The wedding dress and her long hair were fluttering in the wind.


    She took a soaring stance, ready to leap down from the top of the building at any moment!

 Chapter 858 State of Emergency

    There were already quite a few people gathered downstairs.


    When Shen Qi saw this scene, she could not sit still.


    Several servants beside him also saw this scene from the television as they whispered to each other about it.


    What was wrong with this person?


    Why do all of them like to jump off a building?


    If you really want to die, can you take medicine?


    He could even die a better death!


    Zhao Wen Wen had only left the entertainment circle and fashion circles for a few days and she was already jumping off a building.


    What''s more, how could he look good if he fell to the ground?


    I really don''t understand what these famous people are thinking.


    A servant guessed, "This isn''t a script exercise, is it? Didn''t they say that once those people in the fashion industry quit their circle, they would start filming? With how good-looking the young miss of the Zhao Family is, going to the entertainment circle is not impossible! "


    Another servant replied, "No way. Judging from her expression, it doesn''t seem like she''s filming! "


    Shen Qi could no longer sit still, she turned and was about to leave.


    A few servants blocked Shen Qi off, "Young Mistress, you can''t go out! There were a lot of things to do now! For yourself, and also for the He Family, you can''t take such risks! "


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t just sit there and do nothing. After all, we do know one another. "


    The servants could not stop her and could only say, "Young Mistress, you can''t go out alone."


    Shen Qi said: "Alright, let the others prepare."


    Xiao Xia quickly came out while chewing on the chicken leg, "Young Mistress, I will apany you! CEO said that nothing is as important as your safety! "


    Shen Qi did not refuse, "Alright."


    The car was ready.


    This time, the car went through a thorough inspection. After confirming that there were no problems, there was a special driver on the car who did not leave the whole time. In case someone tried to hit the car again.


    The entire car body was equipped with steel tes, which could resist the shooting of ordinary bullets.


    Unless it was an armor piercing bullet, it would be very difficult to prate.


    Xiao Xia protected his from the crowd closely, just in case someone tried to kill his.


    The car quickly arrived at the hotel.


    Once Shen Qi got out of the car, she heard the police shouting, they just didn''t want Zhao Wen Wen to be too impulsive or anything like that.


    This was the second time Shen Qi had experienced such a scene.


    The first time was when Liu Yi''s Senior Brother drank too much, and wanted to jump off the building.


    This time, Zhao Wen Wen had not drunk too much, she was dressed neatly, probably because she was forced to appear or even forced to appear.


    Zhao Wen Wen was betting everything on this break up, so it was inevitable for the Zhao Family to suffer.


    However, on the day of the a


    ouncement, Han Ze Fang ignited a fire behind her, so it was understandable for Zhao Wen Wen to have acted in such an overbearing ma


    er.


    Zhao Wen Wen turned a deaf ear to the shouts below and continued to stand tall on the roof, as if she was soaring.


    Because Zhao Wen Wen was really too famous, several television stations were broadcasting him live.


    Many people took the opportunity to do a live broadcast on their mobile phones as the number of fans soared!


    Therefore, when Zhao Wen Wen wanted to jump off a building, she started searching for the right thing to do, suppressing all of the movies and TV shows that were currently being broadcasted.


    Everyone was paying attention to this topic.


    Many people shouted at Zhao Wen Wen, "Miss Zhao, can you exin why you want to jump off a building? Is it because you quit the fashion industry and have nothing to do, or is it because you broke the engagement with the Feng Family, causing your aversion to the world? "


    Shen Qi felt that these people were shameless. For the viewership ratings and attention levels, they actually asked such a question.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhao Wen Wen actually answered this question.


    She was still as beautiful as ever, but at this moment, her beauty was somewhat sorrowful.


    She slowly opened her mouth and said, "I''m waiting for someone. If they don''t give me an exnation today, I won''t let them off so easily! "


    Countless people started guessing who the young miss of the Zhao Family was waiting for.


    Troublemaker had even guessed at all of the people that knew of Zhao Wen Wen in the fashion circles.


    Including Chinese and foreign celebrities, rich and powerful, there were even many famous female celebrities. That was really a conjecture!


    Shen Qi, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, also let out a long sigh!


    At this time, Zhao Wen Wen suddenly looked down at the group of people below her feet, and said: "Shen Qi, I''m already standing here, are you still not


    ing to appear?"


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    Shen Qi, this name, was not unfamiliar to everyone present!


    This is the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam!


    Oh my god!


    Could it be that the young miss of the Zhao Family was jumping off the building because of He Family''s Madam President?


    Many people''s minds were full of thoughts. Could it be that it was a love that they could only beg for? Because he was in love with the He Family, he couldn''t ask for it, so he wore such a beautiful wedding dress to force the marriage?


    It had to be said that the brains of these people were truly limitless!


    Shen Qi said to the policeman at the side: "I am Shen Qi, can I talk to her for a bit?"


    When the police heard that the God was the famous He Family''s Young Na


    y, they did not dare dy and immediately passed the microphone to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi said calmly: "Wen Wen, I''m here."


    Zhao Wen Wen swept her eyes across the crowd and instantly found Shen Qi among them.


    There was no helping it, Shen Qi''s exquisite elegance was truly outstanding.


    "You forced me to appear, so I did. But I really don''t want to get involved with you. " Shen Qi said calmly: "I have already exined it very clearly to you. No matter what rtionship you have with others, it has nothing to do with me. The man you like, the man who likes you, I''m not interested in anything. I have a family, children, family and friends. I treasure everything I have now. So, please. The reason why I came here today, is because I don''t want to see a life perish, but it''s not because I want topromise with you. "


    Zhao Wen Wen sneered: "Wait a moment first before saying such words. "It won''t be toote when the other person arrives."


    Shen Qi knew that Zhao Wen Wen was talking about Cheng Tian Ji, but would he be able to rush over now?


    Shen Qi and Zhao Wen Wen fell into silence at the same time.


    The hotel''s rooftop door was locked. The firemen were trying their best to break it, but they couldn''t open it.


    Because the lock had been melted to death, there was no way to open the door properly, so he could only cut it open.


    However, the power supply of the cutting machine was still a problem.


    In short, everything was stuck in this awkward situation.


    At this moment, rumors began to spread on the inte.


    The target of the rumours was Shen Qi, and they had dug out some of Shen Qi''s secrets, causing some of Shen Qi''s privacy to be magnified online, allowing others to freelyment andment.


    Seeing these rumors, He Yi Ning''s face darkened to the point that water was almost flowing out.


    Since Shen Lu wasn''t around right now, there was no way to find out where that bastard was located.


    Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong could only do their best to chase after him, and then use the rtionship in their hands to eliminate these negative effects.


    However, rumors would spread faster the more they wanted to cover up.


    In less than an hour, Shen Qi was the number three in the sky and the earth, and was involved in the love affairs of other people''s gossip.

 Chapter 859 Three People in Confrontation

    This man was very cu


    ing.


    It spread throughout the world and had been prepared for a long time. Xiao Qiu and Xiao Dong were exhausted and could not catch the other party within a short period of time.


    But at this time, Shen Lu had lost contact and was simply unable to seek external help.


    The negative rumors about Shen Qi intensified.


    Finally, Cheng Tian Ji could no longer sit still.


    He could not allow Shen Qi to be ndered like this!


    He could not bear it, and he could not bear it.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove the car very quickly.


    He walked out of the car and immediately grabbed a person''s loudspeaker, then shouted towards the stairs: "Zhao Wen Wen, you forced me to appear, I''m here now!"


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji''s appearance, Zhao Wen Wen''s tears fell. "Good heavens, you''re finally willing to see me."


    Cheng Tian Ji took a deep breath and said: "So, can you clear it up now?"


    Zhao Wen Wen had a face full of doubt: "rify what?"


    "Don''t you want to rify the news that the Xiao Qi is a third party that you had people fabricating on the inte?" Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes were faintly filled with fury: "How i


    ocent is the Xiao Qi? When did she be a third party? "


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, Zhao Wen Wen was instantly enraged. "Even now, you are still protecting her like this! Cheng Tian Ji, what about you? Do you care? I''ve liked you for so many years, but have you ever liked me even a little bit? Why are you close to Shen Qi? Do you dare to defend so many people? "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s face suddenly changed.


    Shen Qi sighed and said: "I just want to rify one thing, Cheng Tian Ji and I are just friends. Other than that, I have no other feelings for you. Therefore, settle your own grudges. Please do not involve me. "


    Zhao Wen Wenughed at the sky: "It has nothing to do with you? If it wasn''t for you, why would he reject me? "


    The crowd instantly burst into an uproar.


    Oh my god, is this a 8 PM romance movie?


    Why is this routine so deep?


    Young life secretly fell in love with the He''s Consortium, beauty T''ai Xia was infatuated with the young life. Unable to beg, she turned around in anger and held hands with the young master of the number one family in H province. And then because it was hard to give up the love in the heart, finally broke up with H province''s first son, back to pursue youth. However, the goddess had her heart, and the king of Xiang had no dreams. He was forced to run here and use his death to force the two of them to show themselves.


    F * ck, this storyline can be written into a million word dog-shit novel!


    "Zhao Wen Wen, I have never promised you anything. All this is just wishful thinking for you. " Cheng Tian Ji''s tone became more severe: "Xiao Qi is my sister, I want to protect her, I''m willing to protect her, that''s my problem, it has nothing to do with anyone else!"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes, her emotions a littleplicated.


    Zhao Wen Wen sneered: "Little sister? Are you rted by blood? Is it because you can''t get it that you''re trying to care about her under the guise of your brother and sister? "


    The surrounding men instantly showed an expression of understanding.


    It seemed like quite a few men had done this before!


    "That''s my problem, it still has nothing to do with you." Cheng Tian Ji said calmly: "You''ve been in the fashion industry for so long, don''t you understand this logic? Love is thest thing you can do. It''s not because you like it, it''s because other people have to respond to your feelings. "


    The surrounding people nodded.


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    "Whether I like others or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Even if someone I like doesn''t respond to me, that''s the result I''m willing to bear and you don''t have to worry about it. " Cheng Tian Ji said coldly: "But you injured i


    ocent people, this is your mistake! As the young mistress of the Zhao Family, you just broke up with your fiance and you''re already jumping off a building. Even if you don''t want to think for yourself, don''t you also want to think for your parents and family? "


    Zhao Wen Wen suddenly became excited and sat on the Sky tform, and said: "After saying so much, you want to reject me? Cheng Tian Ji, I just want to ask you one thing. If I jump down, will you really not be scolded by my conscience? "


    "Nope." Cheng Tian Ji calmly replied: "You''ve long known who I am."


    The surrounding crowd instantly burst into an uproar.


    Quite a few people gave Cheng Tian Ji a thumbs up.


    They did not know about Cheng Tian Ji''s upation, but for a person to be able to speak in such a cold and heartless ma


    er, that was definitely an incredible feat.


    Zhao Wen Wen nodded his head: "Alright, alright, I''ll show you today then!"


    Zhao Wen Wen''s body leaned forward, causing Shen Qi to instantly be anxious, and she hurriedly shouted: "Wait!"


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately stopped jumping and turned to look at Shen Qi.


    "Just now, the inte said that I''m a third party. What happened?" Shen Qi looked at Zhao Wen Wen with ice-cold eyes: "Why are you ruining my reputation like this?"


    Zhao Wen Wen frowned, she was not the one who did this.


    Could it be Lin Xin?


    Lin Xin hated Shen Qi so much, she probably would have done this right?


    Forget it, no matter who did it, everyone hated Shen Qi so much anyway.


    Zhao Wen Wen onlyughed and said: "Do you dare to do it, do you not dare to admit it?"


    The crowd went into an uproar once again.


    This sentence was the truth that made Shen Qi the third person!


    If Zhao Wen Wen really jumped down to her death, then Shen Qi would not be able to wash her life clean!


    At this critical moment, someone appeared.


    If it was only to strike a blow at He Yi Ning, Feng Man Lun would of course sit back and do nothing.


    But if the one who attacked was Shen Qi, he couldn''t just ignore him.


    When Zhao Wen Wen attacked Shen Qi everywhere, Feng Man Lun could no longer sit still.


    Feng Man Lun immediately drove to the scene, flung the car door open, snatched another megaphone, and said to Zhao Wen Wen who was on the roof: "If you want to jump, then jump, Zhao Family, don''t even think about existing in this world!"


    The surrounding people turned their heads, looking at this man with an unfriendly face, their sharp eyes instantly locked onto Feng Man Lun.


    Oh God, oh God!


    The number one son of the H Province, Zhao Wen Wen''s ex-fiance, had actually personallye!


    There was a fresh piece of news!


    Although they didn''t dare to release this piece of information, the eyes of the citizens were clear!


    This news was too shocking!


    Zhao Wen Wen did not dare to jump anymore.


    Feng Man Lun looked at Zhao Wen Wen with a dark expression and said: "You dare to expose that Xiao Qi is a third party? Do you need me to tell you why you broke off your marriage with me? "


    The eyes of the surrounding people all lit up!


    What the heck!


    This was a rare secret of the Wealthy ss!


    It was something that most people could not see!


    Today was too profitable!


    Without needing to use the paparazzi to expose it, the person involved had already revealed it himself!


    Sure enough, Zhao Wen Wen''s face changed!


    Feng Man Lun would do anything for Shen Qi!


    Zhao Wen Wen instantly realized that she had miscalcted!


    She missed Feng Man Lun!


    Feng Man Lun said in an extremely calm ma


    er: "When you secretly fell in love with another man, you took the initiative to find me and chased after me non-stop. You follow me wherever I go, I said tly. You tell me that as long as I''m with you, I don''t even mind having someone else in my heart. At that time, did you ever think that you were the third party? "

 Chapter 860 Von Mannen Face-smacking

    The crowd burst into an uproar once more.


    Indeed, he was full of dog blood!


    Everyone, you havee out to p our faces!


    It was enough to make people want to keep listening!


    Feng Man Lun continued: "You kept saying that you liked Cheng Tian Ji, and as your former fianc??, I have nothing to say. After all, you know each other before and we know each otherter. Even if you took the initiative to pursue me, I would still choose to tolerate it. But, I want to ask you, what''s wrong with Han Ze Fang? You abandoned me on your own ord to get rid of my marriage for Han Ze Fang. I even attended your farewell performance to protect your face. "Can your actions really be done well?"


    Hearing that Feng Man Lun had mercilessly exposed Zhao Wen Wen''s wound, the mouths of the spectators instantly opened wide.


    The plot was too explosive!


    As expected, Zhao Wen Wen''s face turned pale.


    "Do you want everyone to continue listening? Do you still want others to know how many things you have secretly moved away from me? Do you really think I don''t know? " Feng Man Lun''s words became sharper and sharper, while Zhao Wen Wen''s expression became uglier and uglier.


    Sure enough, everyone began to whisper among themselves.


    Wasn''t this a typical thief calling for a thief?


    The Zhao Family''s reputation had beenpletely lost today.


    No wonder the T stage empress wanted to quit the fashion industry. This was the reason for their rtionship!


    Shen Qi stood amongst the crowd and was consoled by the sympathy of others, "Young Grandma He, aren''t you too i


    ocent? "Everything can be med on you, you''re too unlucky."


    "Exactly. This Zhao Wen Wen is too dishonest, how many men are there on their lives list? Not only are you hanging on to it, you even want to pour the dirty water on your body! To call you a third party, this is too much! "


    "I already said it''s impossible! What kind of person was the Director He! He looks so heavenly, has money, is capable, and even dotes on his wife. There''s no reason for him to be someone else''s third party! "


    "I think so too! Originally, I thought this Zhao Wen Wen was pretty good. Her aura was also good, and her figure was beautiful. I never would have thought that Golden Jade would be the one to lose! "


    Shen Qi stood there in a daze.


    She really did not expect Feng Man Lun to run over and help her exin.


    Xiao Xia bit on his lollipop, as if he was not in a rush at all, and said to Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, this issue can be considered as over. "Don''t worry about it, just head back."


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Let her down first. After all, it is a life. "


    In a car in the distance, a pair of bright eyes was watching Shen Qi, who was in the crowd.


    The person''s mouth curled up and he muttered to himself, "You really have quite a few flower envoys!" Shen Qi, oh Shen Qi, it would be hard even if I didn''t have any interest in you. How many men do you want for you? How many men are willing to give up everything for you? Tsk tsk tsk tsk. "I have truly gained knowledge and knowledge!"


    The man gently closed the notebook in his hand and casually threw it on the front passenger seat. Then, he stepped on the elerator and quickly left.


    Xiao Qiu who was at thepany headquarters had finally cleared all the rumors on thework.


    The two of them looked at He Yi Ning who was leisurely feeding the fish and could not help but ask, "CEO, are you really not worried?"


    He Yi Ning said after throwing all the food in his hand away, "Are you worried? Why should I be worried? This matter was unrted to the Xiao Qi in the first ce. The other side had only made this rumor a probing attack. That is not his main goal. "


    Xiao Qiu magically looked at He Yi Ning: "Then CEO, why did the other party do it?"


    "To confuse the vision, to muddy the waters of this pond, and then to fish in muddy waters." He Yi Ning smiled calmly, and said: "So there''s no need to worry, he''ll continue to attack."


    Xiao Dong said: "So you''re saying, Zhao Wen Wen''s matter with the other party was not a conspiracy?"


    "This ca


    ot be determined for the time being. However, if it was a coincidence, it might not be too much of a coincidence. For the other party to seize the chance of Zhao Wen Wen provoking the Xiao Qi, it is sufficient to prove that this person must be rted to Zhao Wen Wen, and to that extent, the rtionship between them is shallow! " He Yi Ning said as his phoenix eyes narrowed fiercely, "Xiao Qiu, go and investigate all the people that have been around Zhao Wen Wen in this period of time. Don''t let anyone go, investigate them one by one! Since you dare to dere war on me, then bear the consequences! "


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiao Qiu immediately stood at attention: "We will go right now!"


    After Xiao Qiu left, Xiaochun carried a stack of documents and came over. He ced the documents on the table and said: "CEO, do you still think that Zou Xin Yu has a problem?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head and said: "It was not just Zou Xin Yu who had problems. I kept having the feeling that there was a thread hiding somewhere unknown that co


    ected everyone together."


    Xiaochun said, "CEO, I''m sorry. How about I contact Dan Yi Meng and settle this matter with him alone. It''s up to him if he wants to kill me or cut me up. Since it involves Young Mistress, I''m really worried. "


    "It''s useless, he is no longer staring at you, but at the Xiao Qi. Even if you die in front of him now, he won''t let you off the Xiao Qi''s hands. If you have to me something, me me for not defending Xiao Qi well and letting the other party have their eyes on it. " He Yi Ning sighed and said: "Enough, stop thinking nonsense. If there''s anything you need, we''ll take it on together. "


    The Xiaochun nodded silently and continued: "That Dan Yi Meng disappeared too strangely. I used a lot of methods but I couldn''t find any traces of him. It was as if he had vanished into thin air. Thest traces of his movements were on fishing boats along the coast, but he had left the sea and never returned. That Zou Xin Yu has always had a track record, but he didn''t think that it had anything to do with this matter. Every single time he had, he had perfect evidence of his presence. "


    "This Zou Xin Yu is a little interesting." He Yi Ning took out Zou Xin Yu''s information, ced it on the table, and asked Xiaochun: Can I contact him?


    "Seems not." Xiaochunughed bitterly and said, "I followed his trace and found out that he was assassinated a year ago. He is currently unconscious and in aa. That is to say, other than him, no one knows who exactly the Hot Springs Town was rented out. "


    "That''s why I said this is interesting! They are interco


    ected, and are closing in on us step by step! " He Yi Ning smirked: "However, isn''t this more interesting? "No matter what it is, juste at me!"


    "Even if Zou Xin Yu is a vegetable, we have to get him out!" He Yi Ning''s eyes drooped, killing intent shed: "Even if it''s a corpse, we have to get it out!"


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiaochun immediately replied: "I''ll arrange it right now!"

 Chapter 861 This Is Definitely Not a Coincidence

    As He Yi Ning was making arrangements, Shen Qi''s side was finallying to an end.


    Feng Man Lun mercilessly pped his face, making Zhao Wen Wen feel ashamed.


    Feng Man Lun calmly looked at Zhao Wen Wen and said, "Do you still want to jump? Then hurry up and jump! "In any case, you''re already quite a disgrace to yourself. You''ll be done for once you die."


    Cheng Tian Ji also coldly said: "Even if you die, I won''t even spare a nce at you! I''m not here for you, I''m here to rify these rumors. "


    Shen Qi sighed, and didn''t say anything.


    Right now, Zhao Wen Wen was really having a hard time getting down from the tiger''s back.


    Originally, she wanted to jump off a building to force Cheng Tian Ji to appear and then force Cheng Tian Ji to appear together with her.


    But he never would have thought that the situation would turn out like this.


    Could it be that Lin Xin''s method was ineffective?


    As expected, he couldn''t listen to this kind of stupid woman!


    If she was smart enough, how could she have been chased out of her home by He Family?


    Just then, the fire officials had already opened the doors of the roof. Zhao Wen Wen went with the flow and was dragged down by the fire officials.


    Seeing that Zhao Wen Wen was saved, Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back." Shen Qi said.


    "I''ll send you off!"


    "I''ll send you off!" Cheng Tian Ji and Feng Man Lun said at the same time.


    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "No need. When I came, there were bodyguards and drivers. I''m very tired, I want to go home early to rest. Thank you foring and rifying this for me. I do not know who in the end on the Inte so corrupt me, no matter who, I do not want to pursue it. "I''m too tired."


    "I''ll find out." Feng Man Lun said: "I won''t allow others to hurt you like this."


    Shen Qi nodded and said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Then I''ll be going back first. If there''s anything, let''s talkter."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded.


    Shen Qi turned and followed Xiao Xia into the carriage, and quickly disappeared.


    Feng Man Lun and Cheng Tian Ji looked at each other at the same time, nodded politely and left at the same time.


    The main characters had all left, and the surrounding crowd of spectators had all dispersed.


    Shen Qi leaned on the carriage, supported her chin with one hand, and thought about her own matters.


    Xiao Xia sat quietly at the side, not saying a word.


    His earpiece had already transmitted the orders from the Xiaochun. Xiao Xia''s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything.


    After the Xiaochun finished giving out orders, Xiao Xia said to Shen Qi: "Young Mistress, do you want to go outside to rx?"


    Shen Qi shook her head, "There''s nothing to rx. Go home. "It''s safer at home."


    Shen Qi sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    What a pity.


    She could have be friends with Zhao Wen Wen.


    How did ite to this?


    If he had known of Cheng Tian Ji''s rtionship with him earlier, would he not have be like this?


    Or could it be that if he had not met Han Ze Fang before, his rtionship with Zhao Wen Wen would not have worsened to this extent?


    Who exactly was the person Zhao Wen Wen liked?


    Was it Cheng Tian Ji or Han Ze Fang?


    Or was it just a fantasy she liked?


    The young miss'' thoughts were really hard to fathom!


    The current Zhao Wen Wen was probably in a very sorry state, right?


    The three men by her side all rejected her in such a way. She should be very sad, right?


    Shen Qi suddenly felt that she was very lucky that she had a husband that loved each other.


    Since he was so happy, he suddenly became much more tolerant of others.


    Forget it, let this matter pass.


    Returning to the Jinghua Manor, at night, He Yi Ning returned home. Shen Qi took the initiative to hug He Yi Ning by the waist, and softly said: "Zhao Wen Wen is actually quite pitiful, too.


    "You''ve decided?" He Yi Ning chuckled.


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded her head, "I have nothing to lose anyway. What needs to be rified today has been rified. You can pass it on the inte as you wish. I don''t care either. "


    "The rumors on the inte have already been wiped clean. No one will talk anymore. This Zhao Wen Wen, has been taken as a gun by someone. " He Yi Ning said: "The person who is rumouring online is not Zhao Wen Wen, but someone else."


    Shen Qi opened her eyes in shock: "What? "Who is it?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s the mastermind behind the Hot Springs Town. He has her eyes on you. " He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "He is very cu


    ing, and used a lot of ip. Your brother is not here, and we are short of manpower, so we couldn''t catch his tail. However, from his habit of using ip, she could infer that the other party was a veteran. No ordinary person could be capable of such a feat. Overall, it was 90% likely that it was the mastermind of the Hot Springs Town. Today''s incident was not a coincidence. It was all part of her n! It was only because of theyers uponyers of each other that the events of the day had urred. Don''t worry, I have already ordered some people to investigate all the people that are in contact with Zhao Wen Wen, I believe there will be a result soon! "


    Shen Qi asked with lingering fear in her heart, "Why did he set her eyes on me?"


    "Because you have the leastbat ability!" He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "During this time, you can''t leave the protection of others, do you understand?"


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "I know, I won''t let you guys worry about me!"


    He Yi Ning embraced Shen Qi and said: "Alright, my wife, what you need now is to raise yourself properly. On the seventh day of the seventh month, be a beautiful bride. Leave everything else to me! Hm? Do you hear me? "You have to trust in your husband''s ability!"


    Shen Qi burst outughing and said: "I got it! Let''s go and eat. After we finish our meal, we still have to stay with the children. "


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and walked towards the dining hall together with him.


    The two walked side by side for the rest of their lives.


    When they were eating, Shen Rui suddenly clenched his small fists and said: "Mummy, when I grow up, I''ll protect you!"


    Shen He pouted and said, "Me too!"


    Shen Qi looked at them in shock. "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Rui said angrily: "Mummy, don''t always treat us like children! We saw a TV broadcast at home today! Although the home tutor didn''t want us to watch it, we saw the live broadcast from our cell phones! Why did that Aunt Wenwen be so bad! This matter clearly has nothing to do with the Mummy, why do you still want to bring it up?! "


    "Yes!" That Aunt Wenwen was obviously bewitched by the bad guys, to actually drag the Mummy down with her! Hmph, wasn''t it because the Mummy was kind and easy to bully? Mummy! You can''t do this anymore! Don''t always be a good person, you''ll always be bullied! Look at me, no one dares to bully me! " Shen He also shook her chubby little fist, with a fierce look on her face.


    Shen Rui and Shen Qi''s expression immediately made He Yi Ning and Shen Qiugh.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Mummy admits her wrongs, then Mummy will definitely be strong and turn into a vicious Mummy!" Shen Qi said deliberately.


    "Mummy, I don''t think so!" Shen Rui and Shen He pouted at the same time.


    Everyoneughed at the same time. The entire room was filled withughter.

 Chapter 862 Xu Yunxi and Liu Yi Are Getting Married

    It was probably because Shen Rui and Shen He, the two good Baby s, were interacting with them earlier that Shen Qi was in a much better mood.


    As expected, after Zhao Wen Wen''s matter had passed, the inte became dead silent.


    With He Yi Ning and Feng Man Lun attacking at the same time, no one dared to discuss about Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi also peacefully passed a few days of peace.


    Mo Qiu woulde to the Jinghua Manor to report once a day, so his life and work were quite smooth.


    When it was the middle of the moon, Liu Yi ran over.


    When Liu Yi came over, he immediately brought back a big piece of news: Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun are getting remarried!


    During this time, the two of them rekindled their love and then, after a period of honeymoon, decided to remarry!


    This news was pretty good.


    Therefore, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun decided to hold the remarriage ceremony at the Duanyun Vi.


    Shen Qi remembered that the Duanyun Vi was located in a vi halfway up the mountain. It wasn''t very big, but the decorations were pretty good.


    It was Liu Yun who bought it for Xu Yun Xi.


    The remarriage ceremony in that vi could be considered as a very memorable event.


    Hearing that his godparents wanted to remarry, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning both expressed their support!


    The wedding was set for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It was March in the lunar calendar, and there was only a month left before the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Just right.


    Liu Yi gri


    ed and said: "My parents have invited a lot of people for the remarriage this time. There was no helping it, they knew too many people. However, a table was set aside for us to rx and rx. You''ve had too many bad things on your mind recently, so you should take this opportunity to have a good rest. "


    He Yi Ning immediately replied, "I agree."


    Shen Qi alsoughed and said, "For such a big matter as mother and father trying to remarry, of course we would want to join in on the fun. Right, Little Yi, when are we going over? "


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then said: "There''s no need to be early, you guys arrange the work well. We''ll be there by the end of April. I''ve been very busy these past few days. I''ve been apanying him in dealing with those bad thoughts of his. "


    Mn, Wen Family is indeed a pile of bad news.


    Now that Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo''s rtionship had stabilized, they could sing together.


    Seeing that everyone had found their own home, Shen Qi was also quite happy.


    Liu Yi then said: "Xiao Qi, which blind fool has been targeting you in this period of time?"


    Shen Qi shook her head. "I don''t know either. Maybe I''m easy to bully? "


    He Yi Ning said: "The other party has been rather quiet during this period of time. The past few days, you must have been holding it in at home, didn''t you? I will handle the matters at hand as soon as possible, and arrange yourpany''s matters, and will inevitably cause Mo Qiu a bit more trouble. When she marries second brother, take a few more days off topensate them! "


    Liu Yi pped his hands andughed: "Good, good, good idea! In this season, the red leaf valley is already in bloom, so we went to stay for a few more days. "


    Thus, this matter was decided.


    A few dayster, He Yi Ning, Shen Qi, Wen Yi Bo, Liu Yi, and the others flew to the P City on their nes.


    Shen Rui, since you want to obediently go to school, you can''t follow me.


    Shen Lu had lost contact with his during this period of time and would only send his a video to report to his family that he was safe.


    The war was chaotic over there, and there was a shortage of electricity, so there was nothing to be done about it.


    Therefore, Shen Rui and Shen He were left in the care of the He Family Mansion.


    These few days, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s days seemed to be a little better.


    Because Fan Sheng Fan Li''s parents were fighting again!


    When they fought, Fan Sheng Fan Li felt much more rxed.


    As long as they fought, they wouldn''t have the time to care about Fan Sheng Fan Li. Therefore, during this period of time, no one forced them to go on a blind date.


    Therefore, as soon as he boarded the ne, Fan Sheng Fan Li was overjoyed.


    He kept asking Shen Qi and He Yi Ning what they wanted as gifts during the wedding.


    After all, there was less than three months until the wedding. It was time to prepare a wedding present.


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "No need, we have been friends for so many years, if you guys cane, then I will be very happy."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while beaming: "No! There must be a gift! "Well, since none of you have made up your minds, then let''s see what happens."


    He Yi Ningughed and said: "Alright, you guys wait and see."


    Wen Yi Bo said unhappily: "We are about to get engaged and get married! We''ve decided to get engaged and get married together! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Wen Yi Bo,pletely ignoring him, and said to Liu Yi while beaming: "Xiao Yi, we''ll also have a present for you when the timees!"


    Liu Yi gri


    ed from ear to ear: "Great!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you two!" Why did you not give it to me when you were giving it to someone else? This is unfair! " Wen Yi Bo immediately shouted.


    Fan Sheng cast a sidelong nce at him and said: "Then, return to me the things that you defeated us when you were young!"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately said, "No, I won''t give it to you!"


    "Therefore, there is no part of you!" Fan Li shrugged and made an expression that said "what can you do to me".


    The surrounding people burst intoughter.


    The nended in City P, where Liu Yun and Xu Yun Xi were waiting to meet them at the airport.


    Seeing that the kids were all here, Xu Yun Xi was extremely happy.


    Hmm, she had specificallye to pick up Shen Qi.


    "Mother, congrattions!" Shen Qi hugged Xu Yun Xi tightly.


    "Same to you, same to you." Xu Yun Xi beamed as she asked: "Xiao Qi, is there any movement in your stomach?"


    Shen Qi blushed: "Not yet. This is not something that can be done just because you say it is. "


    Xu Yun Xi said while beaming: "You''re not in a hurry, you''re still young."


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Mother is right, I will work hard in the future!"


    Shen Qi''s face became even redder.


    Liu Yun greeted his son-inw and said: All of you are going to stay in red leaf valley?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Yes, the scenery over there is great. Besides, we are also afraid of disturbing your sweetness! "


    With one in each hand, Xu Yun Xi knocked on Fan Sheng Fan Li''s chestnuts, "Two Single dog s still have the nerve to say it!"


    Everyone immediatelyughed.


    Liu Yun said: "Let''s go, I''ll send you guys over."


    Returning to the red leaf valley, this ce was still as fresh as it was in the past.


    Before he came, he had someone clean it up and put on a new carpet and equipment.


    The style of the decorations were still the same as before, after all, this was Shen Zi Yao''s home, they did not dare act rashly.


    That day, everyone had di


    er at red leaf valley. After di


    er, they went fishing by theke, and Shen Qi noticed with her sharp eyes that there were a lot of buildings nearby.


    "It''s only been a few days, how could there be so many buildings?" Shen Qi could not help but say, "I remember thest time we came, this ce was still very empty!"


    "That''s right. After the new year, a group of people suddenly came and got the government''s approval document. They then built quite a number of small vis here. The building was built too quickly. It seemed to have a lot of capital to it, so in a month''s time, it was all built up. However, there didn''t seem to be many people living here right now. After all, this ce was too remote. Only an artist like Ziyao liked to live here. Most people find it inconvenient. " Liu Yun exined.

 Chapter 863 New Neighbor

    Xu Yun Xi nodded her head: "That''s right, previously, there was a private car that came to deliver supplies for the day, the cost was indeed high. Those who were able to live here were basically all rich people. Like you. "


    A few of them immediatelyughed, "You have money too!"


    Xu Yun Xi waved his hand, "That amount of wealth is nothing. You will stay here tonight. In any case, you have a lot of people with you, so you won''t need to worry about anything. "Although there are neighbors living there, we shouldn''t disturb each other either, right?"


    The few of them nodded in agreement.


    When night fell, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun would leave together.


    The two of them had been separated for so many years, and now that they decided to remarry, they were even more fed up with it than if they were young.


    Wherever Xu Yun Xi went, Liu Yun would follow. The children who were tired of watching him felt like their bodies were covered in rice.


    After sending off the two of them, Xiaochun and the rest had already arranged all the rooms.


    At around 8 PM in the evening, a burst of deafening music suddenly came from the neighbor next door.


    Even from so far away, she could still hear him clearly.


    He Yi Ning frowned, the Xiaochun immediately said: "Do you want me to go greet him?"


    "No need." He Yi Ning lightly nced over, "We are here to attend the wedding, do not trouble Mr. Qian. "We''ll deal with this tail after godmother''s wedding is over." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    Wen Yi Bo did not think much of it and looked over there, and said: "I think it''s a nouveau riche who brought a woman here for a vacation."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said with interest: "That girl''s voice is not bad. Unfortunately, her throat has been ruined by alcohol."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi carried the fruit over and upon hearing the music, he said: "Who cares about them! Thend here is public, my mother just bought this piece ofnd, and did not buy it all, we also said not ah! My dear young masters, would you like to sleep with your earplugs on? "


    "It''s not that exaggerated." He Yi Ning took the fruit from Shen Qi''s hands and said, "Come, let''s go over there and look at the night. Don''t ruin our ns, and while we''re at it, think about how to prepare a big present for your godfather and mother."


    Wen Yi Bo held Liu Yi''s hand and said: "Let''s go, we''re also going to walk around, and let the two Single dog s watch the moon from here!"


    When the four of them had left, Fan Sheng Fan Li spread out his hands and really sat down, looking at the moon.


    To say the least, this red leaf valley''s moonlight was truly beautiful.


    Now that the moon was a waning moon, the starlight and the air quality was exceptionally beautiful.


    As he was watching, Fan Sheng Fan Li heard the music next door suddenly stop. The door opened, and a few well-dressed girls walked out, as if they were also going to watch the scenery.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was basically immune to beauties, so with just a nce, he continued to look at his own moonlight.


    The Several girls also noticed Fan Sheng Fan Li, so he walked over and sat beside Fan Sheng Fan Li. He could not help but ask curiously: "Eh? You live here, too? Wow, you two are twins? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded towards the Several girls, he did not want to bother with his.


    Wasn''t it too much for the pretty female star singer Little model in thepany?


    Seeing Fan Sheng Fan Li being so arrogant, the Several girls was not convinced at all!


    Although the twins looked very handsome under the hazy moonlight, they were also very good-looking!


    So for girls who refused to admit defeat, they took the initiative to talk to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Did you guys just arrive today? Why haven''t we seen you before? Are you local? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li continued to treat them as air andpletely ignored them.


    "What a big show of arrogance!" Several girls immediately turned around and left in a huff.


    "Boring." Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at the other at the same time and spoke in unison.


    After a short while, another person arrived from the other side.


    The person who came back was a man.


    The man walked up to him and was stu


    ed, "Young master Fan?" What a coincidence! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li unintentionally turned around, and was immediately stu


    ed. "It''s you?"


    Fan Shengughed: "So the one who was ying the music just now was you! Han Ze Fang, where have we not met in life? "


    Han Ze Fang alsoughed along, "Mn, that''s right. The house here is one of my mother''s businesses. I''ve only been here for two or three days. Several girls is the daughter of my mother''s business partner. My mother told me to entertain them properly, but I thought that since they were so noisy, I might as well find a quiet ce to do so. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m so sorry. "


    Fan Li looked at Han Ze Fang with a smile that was not really a smile, "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, only the heavens know."


    On the day of Zhao Wen Wen''s farewell show, the entire world knew about Han Ze Fang''s public confession.


    Who knew if this Han Ze Fang came here in advance because he knew that Shen Qi wasing?


    However, thest time He Yi Ning wasn''t here, he was lucky enough to escape.


    This time, everyone was here!


    Han Ze Fang smiled bitterly: "This time, I''m jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it off. Sorry, I came here specifically to apologize for the Several girls. I''ll get them out of here. I''m really sorry. "


    Seeing Han Ze Fang''s attitude, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s expression finally became less ugly.


    Just then, He Yi Ning walked over with Shen Qi and coincidentally saw him.


    When Shen Qi saw Han Ze Fang, she immediately turned around and wanted to leave.


    He Yi Ning grabbed her arm, his phoenix eyes narrowed, and said: "It looks like, many interesting things will happen during this trip. "No need to hide. As long as I am here, you will never need to hide."


    Shen Qi said angrily: "This person is too a


    oying! I''ve already said it so clearly, and it still doesn''t stop! "


    He Yi Ning smiled meaningfully and said: "My silly wife, this time you might not be pestering me."


    After saying these words, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lightly twitched.


    Just yesterday, Xiaochun gave He Yi Ning a secret file.


    This top secret file contained the analysis of Dan Yi Meng''s and Han Ze Fang''s personalities.


    The result of thispetition was quite interesting.


    Although Dan Yi Meng had disappeared since he was young, he still left a lot of data behind when he was young.


    After making a simtion of his personality growth based on these data, he actually found out that there were many areas that coincided with Han Ze Fang''s.


    It was said that there were no identical people in this world, so there was no identical copy of the personality.


    Yet Dan Yi Meng and Han Ze Fang, who were unrted to each other, actually had so many points of convergence in their character as.


    This made people doubt their rtionship.


    Looking at the distance, the two of them must have known each other, because only people with simr personalities would be able to get along better.


    Closer up, they were most likely still in intimate contact.


    So the question is, why should they keep an intimate interaction?

 Chapter 864 Exploring Han Zuofang

    If one were to talk about the analysis of this personality chart, Xiaochun was rather amazing as well.


    He contacted Shen Lu''s mentor in Ennd. From the very begi


    ing, they had just exchanged greetings, and after that, the Xiaochun began to chat with the other party about medicine.


    When they started chatting, that crazy scientist actually felt that he had a special affinity with the Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun''s heart jumped. He told the other party, then why don''t you help me do an analysis?


    The other party immediately agreed.


    That geezer old lunatic really was fast. In just a few days of hard work, he hadpleted aplete personality profile analysis and even carefully marked out the key points.


    When the Xiaochun obtained this thing, he looked at it like this. Aiyo, this is amazing!


    Xiaochun showed this character profile data to He Yi Ning, who also sensed that something was different.


    This Han Ze Fang''s appearance was truly too coincidental.


    This person was actually very talented, but he had concealed himself too well in the Hot Springs Town.


    In this moment of life and death, he was as calm as ever, not even afraid of death.


    If he could also fight effectively with He Yi Ning and the others, the number of people who would die would not be that many.


    Then, it was obvious that he was deliberately concealing his strength in the Hot Springs Town.


    Then the question was, why did he need to hide his own strength?


    What was his purpose in hiding his strength?


    He had only appeared in front of Shen Qi a few times, but he had interacted too much with Zhao Wen Wen, which resulted in Zhao Wen Wen having feelings for him.


    If it was said that he was interested in Zhao Wen Wen, then why would he make it so difficult for Zhao Wen Wen at the banquet on the day of Zhao Wen Wen''s withdrawal from the performance, and confess to Shen Qi?


    With his unpredictable and unfathomable personality, he had an astonishing resemnce to the Dan Yi Meng of his childhood.


    Although Dan Yi Meng did not leave many traces behind, the many co


    ections that the Xiaochun had with him still recovered some of the things that happened in Dan Yi Meng''s childhood.


    Through these events, Dan Yi Meng''s personality curves werebined, and then were simted ording to his environment.


    The curve of his growth and Han Ze Fang''s uncertainty, coincided with it by eighty percent.


    Plus, they were about the same age.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning had a bold guess: Dan Yi Meng was Han Ze Fang!


    If this guess was correct, then he could clearly exin why Han Ze Fang repeated himself again and again and wanted to get closer to Shen Qi.


    Right now, this was only a guess. There was a need for further verification.


    And there was another mystery to be verified.


    That was, if Dan Yi Meng was Han Ze Fang, then who was the mastermind?


    Was the mastermind Dan Yi Meng or Han Ze Fang?


    If that was the case, what rtionship did he have with the fact that the Hot Springs Town had Zou Xin Yu?


    Not long after Zou Xin Yu rented out the Hot Springs Town, an ident urred.


    All of these required evidence to prove or be admitted directly by the person involved.


    Therefore, a proper risk still needed to be taken.


    He Yi Ning was never one who coveted peace and quiet.


    Those who stood at this position should not be greedy forfort. Those who were greedy forfort were all dead.


    Thinking about danger was something they had to do at all times.


    Thus, when He Yi Ning heard that Han Ze Fang hade, he was not shocked nor surprised.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi and walked over. A few of them met face to face.


    Shen Qi looked at Han Ze Fang angrily, while Han Ze Fang had an awkward expression.


    Han Ze Fang kept rubbing his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you were all here. I ?? well, I''ll go, I''ll get out of here. "


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly and said: "There''s no need for that. You bought a house here, so you have the right to live here. We have no reason to drive you out of your own house. Just don''t make too much noise when you''re trying to start a party. Xiao Qi, you don''t sleep well at night. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning and smiled sweetly.


    Seeing the rxed state Shen Qi was in when she was facing He Yi Ning, it seemed as if the light in her eyes had been extinguished several times.


    "Sorry, we were rude just now. I thought no one lived here. We''ll notice. "Then, I won''t disturb you guys from admiring the moon. Good night!" After Han Ze Fang finished this sentence, he gave a meaningful look to Shen Qi, and turned to leave.


    Looking at Han Ze Fang''s back figure, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "How could it be so coincidental?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "That''s right, how could there be such a coincidence? So, if it''s not a coincidence, then it''s a conspiracy! "


    After Fan Sheng Fan Li finished speaking, he blinked his eyes at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi felt goosebumps all over her body. "Are you saying, that he followed us here?"


    "They shouldn''t be following us. They should be ahead of us." Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "He has been staying here for the past two days. But we have to be prepared before wee here. In other words, he was already there while we were getting ready. "


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "Enough, don''t scare Xiao Qi."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately stopped talking.


    Shen Qi worriedly looked at He Yi Ning, and He Yi Ning immediately said, "No matter what his goal is, as long as it doesn''t endanger us people, it''s fine. "Everything else, I don''t care."


    Shen Qi nodded, showing her agreement.


    It was better for this man to keep his distance.


    It was simply too repetitive.


    Even Chong Ming was not as bad as him.


    Although Chong Ming killed people without batting an eye, he was very serious about their rtionship.


    He had recognized Shen Lu, and had not changed for the past five years! He was even willing to sacrifice his own life for the Shen family!


    And this Han Ze Fang, on the other hand, had even sworn an alliance with Zhao Wen Wen yesterday. Today, he could tell other women that he liked his for a long time!


    This kind of scum, scram as far as you can!


    Wen Yi Bo walked over from afar while holding Liu Yi''s hand. Seeing that everyone was standing here, he immediately said, "You haven''t finished admiring the moon yet? We''ve all taken a spin and are getting ready to rest. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said: "The neighbor next door came over, who do you think is it? But someone familiar! "


    Wen Yi Bo said straightforwardly: "Don''t keep us in suspense. Speak, who is it?"


    "Han Ze Fang." Fan Li answered immediately.


    "Rx!" Wen Yi Bo immediately cried out, "They''re really lingering."


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest." He Yi Ning meaningfully nced at the room next door and said: "It''s gettingte."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After returning to his room, Shen Qi quickly fell asleep beside He Yi Ning.


    After Shen Qi fell asleep, He Yi Ning quietly got up and left the room.


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia was already waiting outside the room.


    Xiao Xia said in a low voice: "I''ll go take a look."


    "Be careful." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "The situation is bad, withdraw immediately."

 Chapter 865 Hans Villa

    After Xiao Xia finished chewing on the lollipop in his mouth, he turned around and disappeared into the night.


    He Yi Ning opened up the notebook with Xiaochun, and through the camera on Xiao Xia''s body, observed and recorded everything that happened around him.


    Xiao Xia was extremely skilled, his movements was agile like a cat, and his steps were light.


    There was no sound at all.


    Xiao Xia quietly approached Han Ze Fang''s vi, and patiently walked around the perimeter of the vi.


    Xiaochun''s voice came out of Xiao Xia''s earpiece: "I''m sure you don''t have any cameras or infrared surveince cameras, you can go in now."


    Xiao Xia replied and found a quiet corner to run to. With a turn, he climbed up to the roof easily.


    He Yi Ningughed and said: "Xiao Xia''s ability at climbing walls has always been outstanding! This wall was at least two meters long, and he did not even need any help to climb it. It seems like he has been climbing the wall quite a bit these past few years. "


    Xiaochun suppressed hisughter and replied: "Of course, of course. In order to get food, he basically flipped over the wall every day. Our He Family''s kitchen is not too hard to find. But the walls of the hotel outside were not easy to climb. For the sake of food, Xiao Xia will also go all out. "


    He Yi Ning and Xiaochun couldn''t hold back theirughter at the same time and burst out.


    Xiao Xia''s faint voice came out from the earphones, "You allughed at me, I heard it all."


    He Yi Ning and Xiaochun burst outughing again.


    Xiao Xia immediately said: "Stopughing, I''m going to arrive. Watch it for me! I keep having the feeling that Han Ze Fang is a little strange. Chong Ming had never covered up his bad side, no matter how bad he was going to be. This Han Ze Fang is using fake skin to wrap himself up. "


    "Mm, got it." Xiaochun immediately stoppedughing and replied, "There''s no surveince within ten meters in front of you. You can move forward without worry. "Pay attention to your feet. Don''t use too much strength, or you will make a noise."


    "I know!" Xiao Xia immediately replied.


    Xiao Xia immediately walked forward while stooping down. Xiaochun would set up a route in theputer for Xiao Xia to use to detect suspicious cameras and other objects.


    Xiao Xia smoothly made it to the roof of the main building of the vi.


    Using the thermal imaging instrument that Xiao Xia carried, the Xiaochun was able to quickly determine the location of Han Ze Fang''s room.


    Xiao Xia followed Xiaochun''s instructions, turned around, and hung himself upside down on the roof. Using a small bug, he directly ced it on the wall.


    This bug has the effect of amplifying the sound by a few hundred times.


    Xiaochun and He Yi Ning immediately put on their earphones, and the sounds in the room clearly came out.


    Han Ze Fang, who was in the room, did not realize that his voice was being monitored, hence his expression waspletely different from before.


    Han Ze Fang''s voice was very cold, and he said calmly: "So? Did you fail? "


    A girl''s voice seemed to tremble. "I-I don''t dare."


    "You took my money and actually told me you don''t dare?" Han Ze Fang sneered softly, "It seems that the punishment you have received is not enough."


    Immediately after, the room was filled with a series of dragging and dragging sounds and the girl''s soft begging voice.


    Han Ze Fang seemed to bepletely unmoved, as if he had still stuffed a girl into some ce.


    The next second, the sound of a girl groaning in pain could be heard.


    The girl didn''t even dare to scream when she was clearly in so much pain. She could only grit her teeth and ept Han Ze Fang''s punishment.


    Han Ze Fang seemed to be very pleased, his voice became a lot more rxed as he said: "So, my girl, have you remembered it yet?"


    "I''ll remember it!" The girl''s voice trembled even more violently. "I will definitelyplete the mission."


    "Very good." Han Ze Fang''s voice, was devoid of any life.


    Xiao Xia was swinging around like a bat, as if he did not exist.


    However, Han Ze Fang still looked towards where Xiao Xia was hiding with his sharp senses.


    The Xiaochun noticed that Han Ze Fang was walking towards the window, and immediately shouted into his earphone, "Retreat!"


    Xiao Xia nimbly turned around, retracted the bug, and firmlyid on the roof. He really did not make any sound at all.


    Han Ze Fang pushed the window open, and after looking around carefully, he closed the window once again, and returned to his room.


    He Yi Ning said, "Let hime back. "Our spections have been partially verified."


    Xiao Xia received the order. Like a cat who was about to dance, he borrowed the force of the situation several times beforending lightly on the ground.


    The moment hended, Xiao Xia felt that something was wrong with the soil. He immediately said into the microphone: "Wait, something''s wrong here."


    Even in the dark of the night, Xiao Xia''s perception was very good.


    After he touched the ground, he quickly determined a location and said to the Xiaochun, "Investigate this ce."


    The Xiaochun immediately used the apparatus on Xiao Xia''s body to analyze the data and said: "There is indeed something at the bottom, but it is only the size of a box. Are you sure you can dig? "


    Xiao Xia said: "We can dig, but I''m worried that it will cause some trouble."


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "This is simple, we will think of a way to get Han Ze Fang away from this."


    Xiao Xia replied, "Alright."


    "Come back first." He Yi Ning said: "Today''s mission isplete."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiao Xia did not hesitate, and quickly left the ce.


    Not long after Xiao Xia left, Han Ze Fang suddenly opened the window again and looked at the ground outside for a long time before closing it again.


    The moment Xiao Xia returned, he could not help but ask, "What did you discover?"


    He Yi Ning and Xiaochunughed at the same time: Well done! This Han Ze Fang really had a problem. It''s just that he hid it too well. Furthermore, our investigation direction was wrong from the very begi


    ing! So I ignored him. "


    Xiao Xia asked: "What do you mean?"


    The Xiaochun replied, "Our focus at the begi


    ing was to investigate Zou Xin Yu. After all, the property of the Hot Springs Town belonged to Zou Xin Yu. But after a long investigation, there was no result. Although we clearly knew that Han Ze Fang''s resume was perfect and suspicious, we still did not pay any attention to it. It was only until we received the character analysis map of Dan Yi Meng and Han Ze Fang that we realized that there was a w in our direction. "


    He Yi Ning patted Xiaochun''s shoulders and took off his earphones, saying, "Alright, you guys have all worked hard tonight. You guys can go back and rest. Tomorrow, I will think of a way to transfer Han Ze Fang away. At that time, Xiao Xia, you go and do it beautifully. "


    "Understood, CEO!" Xiao Xia immediately stood at attention and saluted, "I guarantee that I will be able toplete the mission!"


    He Yi Ningughed, then turned and returned to his room to rest.


    On the big bed, Shen Qi was sleeping soundly, and the bottom of her heart was brimming with happiness.


    As long as he could stay together with her for the rest of his life, then this would be the greatest happiness and pursuit of his life.


    Shen Qi muttered in her dreams: "Don''t move, that''s my paddle! "Don''t fight with me for it."


    He Yi Ning''s heart was moved.


    Boating?


    Well, that''s a good idea.

 Chapter 866 Shen Qi Invites Han Zefang to Cruise Ship

    On the morning of the second day, He Yi Ning waited for Shen Qi to wake up before opening her mouth and saying: "Wifey, I have something to discuss with you."


    Shen Qi slipped into He Yi Ning''s embrace, sleepy and hazy: "Un? "What is it?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled and said: "Can you go and invite Han Ze Fang to the cruise ship with us today? Theke in front of our house is so beautiful, it would be a pity not to row. "


    Shen Qi instantly woke up from her drowsy state. "No, I don''t like him."


    Shen Qi rejected him tly.


    He Yi Ning continued tough lightly: "Wifey, we invited him to the cruise ship to lure him away from the mountain."


    "What are you guys doing?" Shen Qi frowned: "But, he always has an expression that is as deep as the ocean, making me feel ufortable. Yi Ning, I am not a bad woman. If I choose you, I will be with you for the rest of my life. Both body and mind will belong to you. I don''t like the way other men look at me. "


    "I know, I know." He Yi Ning hurriedly kissed the cheek of his obedient wife, "My wife has been wronged. However, this is our n, and you are the most important part of it. "


    Immediately, He Yi Ning told Shen Qi about what happenedst night in a simple ma


    er.


    Sure enough, Shen Qi started to ponder.


    Han Ze Fang actually had such an unknown side to him?


    Then, what was his real face?


    "I know." Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning and said, "I will go. Even if it wasn''t for myself, for the i


    ocent death of Hot Springs Town''s people, no matter how much I hate him, I will continue to get along with him. "


    "Don''t worry, we''re all here. He wouldn''t dare to do anything." He Yi Ning smiled and said, "This Han Ze Fang seems to be very clear about the defensive power of the Our He Family. That''s why he was very quietst night and didn''te over to take a step. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    In the morning, when they woke up to eat, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were sticky like babies.


    Feed me, I''ll feed you.


    It was so greasy that Fan Sheng Fan Li constantly rolled his eyes.


    "Hey hey hey, you two are enough!" Fan Sheng Fan Li protested: "Yi Ning and Xiao Qi are not so fed up yet!"


    "They are all so old now. Old husband and wife, can they bepared to us in love?" Wen Yi Bo said righteously: "Besides, the two of them are carrying us, aren''t they tired of us? Look, what time is it? They''re still not up yet! I must have been busyst night! "


    Just as he was speaking, He Yi Ning walked out while holding Shen Qi''s hand.


    "You''re talking bad about us again!" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows and said: "We are not as loud as you!"


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    Wen Yi Bo was fine, Liu Yi''s face immediately flushed red.


    Last night, the two of them had indeed toiled for an entire night.


    Cough cough, what kind of experience would it be to have a girlfriend with extremely good stamina.


    Wen Yi Bo expressed his satisfaction, super satisfied!


    Hmph, let the others be jealous!


    Liu Yi quickly said: "Alright, alright, it''s time to eat! Where are we going to y today? My parents wedding is still early, we can rx in the next few days! Xiao Qi had been feeling anxious and fearful a while ago, so he needed to properly adjust his emotions in the next few days. Don''t affect your body, you have to be pregnant with two babies! "


    Shen Qi''s face also turned red. "Alright, alright, let''s hug it together! If they are both boys, then let them be brothers. If they are both girls, then it means they are sisters. If it is a man and a woman, then it is agreed that they must be inws! "


    "Sure, no problem!" Liu Yi agreed: "I have the final say on this!"


    The two womenughed at the same time.


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Thiske is so beautiful, does anyone not want to take a good look around? "I heard from Mom that there are boats here, and we have also had a bamboo raft drink, where fishermen are addicted to fishing."


    "Good, good, good!" Everyone apuded at the same time. "That''s a good idea!" Much more interesting than a yacht! "Only a bamboo raft can have a concept!"


    Do as you say!


    When everyone finished their breakfast, Xiaochun and the bodyguard assistants all brought the bamboo raft out of the warehouse and checked on it.


    The bamboo raft was pushed into the water, and on top of it was a small square table made of green bamboo.


    There were four colored snacks, a jug of Bamboo Leaf Green Wine and a cup of Bamboo Leaf Green Tea.


    The concept wasplete in an instant.


    When everyone went out to take a look, they all let out a loud cry.


    "It''s too beautiful!" "This is too much!" Shen Qi''s eyes lit up. "It''s much better than a yacht!"


    Liu Yi nodded his head and said: "That''s right, we can all take martial arts movies!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s eyes also lit up as he said, "Xiao Qi, can you discuss this with auntie for a while?


    "No way!" Shen Qi immediately rejected her: "This is my mother''s most precious ce!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li had a face full of pity.


    He Yi Ning immediately exposed them, "Alright, alright, stop pretending, your set is so much bigger than this! Just let this part of the purend go! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li thenughed out loud: "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Shall we go aboard? Such a fun raft, you must enjoy it! "


    Shen Qi immediately said: "You guys go first, I''m going to take some time to prepare."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded and happily boarded the bamboo raft. Two bodyguards followed them, one of them was in charge of carrying the boat while the other was in charge of security.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li sat at the side, leisurely dueling the small wine, blowing on the small wind, smelling the fragrance of the flowers, and chatting with Little Tian and leaving.


    Wen Yi Bo knew that Shen Qi still had more missions, so he said to Liu Yi: "Let''s go, we need to go up as well."


    Liu Yi nodded, then waved towards Shen Qi and got on the bamboo raft as well.


    Simrly, they followed two bodyguards.


    Mn, focus on protecting Wen Yi Bo.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning, who nodded and said: "Go."


    Shen Qi then took a deep breath, and with an uneasy feeling, she knocked on Han Ze Fang''s door.


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    "Who?" Han Ze Fang''s voice sounded out from within.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a moment, but eventually opened her mouth and said: "It''s me, Shen Qi."


    He walked over withrge strides and personally opened the door for Shen Qi. The moment he saw Shen Qi, a surprised expression appeared on his face: "Xiao Qi?"


    Shen Qi pointed to thekeside in the distance and said: "Although I don''t really like you, but for ancient people, it doesn''t matter if theye from afar or have friends. So, shall we go boating with us? "Our family has many small bamboo rafts, and they are very artistic."


    A look of vignce immediately shed past Han Ze Fang''s eyes, but his speed was extremely fast. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Qi had other intentions, he might not have noticed it.


    "Ah?" If you ask me to go, will the others agree? " Han Ze Fang suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 867 Controlling Tigers to Leave the Mountain

    Shen Qiughed and said: "I agree. Why not? Although Yi Ning is very unhappy with your confession, he still wants to express his confidence. No matter how much you chase me, he won''t care. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Qi intentionally looked at Han Ze Fang with a nce.


    Han Ze Fang immediatelyughed: "Really? If I don''t go, isn''t that just stage fright? "Alright, I''ll go!"


    Hearing Han Ze Fang''s reply, Shen Qi seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qi looked behind through Han Ze Fang, and could not help but ask: "Eh? Then what about the Several girls? Have you left? "


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes shed a little but his expression was still calm on the surface. He replied: "Mn, they have already left. I was really embarrassed yesterday. I didn''t know that you guys woulde and argue with each other. s, they were all spoiled young mistresses, too willful! They wanted to sing, and I was too embarrassed to stop them. After all, they were the daughters of my mother''s business associates. Although my rtionship with my mother is not that good, but sometimes, I am also very helpless, can you understand my feelings? "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "Mother and child have no enmity with each other! "I understand."


    Han Ze Fang seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "It''s really great that you can understand me."


    Shen Qi turned around and suddenly called out to Shen Qi, "Wait a moment."


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at him.


    Han Ze Fang turned around and went back into his room. After a while, he came out again with a woven gown in his hands. He passed it to Shen Qi with a bashful look: "Don''t mind it. I bought it and was going to give it to you, but I never had the nerve to give it to you. The garment was very thin, but it could block out the sunlight and ultraviolet light. Your skin is so thin, it would be a pity if the wind were to break it. "


    Shen Qi actually didn''t want to ept it, but after thinking about her reason foring here, she could only extend his hand and receive it: "Alright, thank you."


    Han Ze Fang didn''t hand it over to Shen Qi, but wanted to personally dress it for him.


    Shen Qi''s face changed as she forced himself to wear it herself.


    "Xiao Qi, you are so beautiful, how can I not be moved?" Han Ze Fang''s voice was very low beside Shen Qi''s ears, but it was tinged with seduction. "I''ve never seen a woman like you before. Your heart is just like an angel in heaven. You are pure, elegant, beautiful and dignified.


    Shen Qi could not help but take a step back. "Please respect me! If you continue to be like this, I''ll take back the invitation from you! "


    Han Ze Fang suddenlyughed out loud.


    However, he quickly restrained hisughter and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t do anything rash again!"


    Shen Qi red at him angrily, then turned and left.


    Han Ze Fang slowly followed him, the light in his eyes constantly changing.


    He Yi Ning, who was beside theke, used the bug on Shen Qi''s body to listen in on the conversation.


    Right now, he was really sure that this Han Ze Fang really had a problem!


    And it was not a small problem!


    He Yi Ning looked at Xiaochun, who immediately turned and left.


    After a while, Shen Qi and Han Ze Fang arrived.


    He Yi Ning was already on the bamboo raft, leisurely tasting the wine.


    Seeing Han Ze Fang, He Yi Ning smiled.


    Han Ze Fang did not have the feeling of being crushed like the others. Instead, he came over and said: "It is truly shameful to be invited to the Director He!"


    He Yi Ning smiled casually, and said: "We are all neighbors, why are you being so courteous? What''s more, thiske is not our own, everyone cane. However, the matter of sightseeing was only lively when there were more people. Since we were lucky enough to escape from the Hot Springs Town, we can be considered acquaintances. They were familiar with each other after all. It was normal for them toe together to chat and drink. "Please."


    Shen Qi was the first to board the bamboo raft, and sat beside He Yi Ning.


    Only then did Han Ze Fang carefully get on the bamboo raft and sat opposite of He Yi Ning.


    This bamboo raft was thergest, it was more than enough for five or six people.


    Hence, with two bodyguards to support the boat, it was quite spacious.


    The bamboo raft slowly left the shore, and a gust ofke wind blew over. It was a refreshing feeling.


    This was the mostfortable time of the year.


    When the rainy season came, it was too wet.


    But it wasn''t wet now, and it was dry. Moreover, the flowers were blooming on thekeside. Theke water was clear.


    It was the mostfortable time.


    Han Ze Fang looked at the scenery in the distance, and an i


    ocent smile appeared on his face. "He''s really beautiful! In a ce like this, the most primitive way of life is the mostfortable. "


    He Yi Ning poured a cup of wine for Han Ze Fang and said: "Taste this wine. This is something that my mother-inw kept at home. It''s not even drinkable outside! "


    Han Ze Fang hesitated for a moment, but still raised his wine cup and turned to look at Shen Qi: "Don''t you want a drink Xiao Qi?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I don''t drink."


    Han Ze Fang justughed and raised his head to take it all in one go.


    The wine swirled in his mouth a few times before he slowly swallowed it down.


    "Look, they are over there." Shen Qi suddenly said as she pointed into the distance.


    The few of them looked over and saw that Fan Sheng Fan Li, Wen Yi Bo and the others had stopped their boats to fish.


    He Yi Ning said: "They are fishing, let''s chat here. It''s enough as long as they fish. We''ll eat them! "


    Shen Qi nodded happily: "Alright!"


    "Director He has something to say to me?" Han Ze Fangughed: "There is no one else here, I did not bring anyone with me, Director He can ask directly."


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "I do indeed have a few questions I want to ask you. Since you''ve already said so, I won''t be polite with you anymore. "


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes shed a few times and said: "Alright."


    At the same time, when He Yi Ning split the bamboo raft, Xiaochun Xiao Xia had already brought some people to the back of Han Ze Fang''s vi.


    Xiao Xia quickly found the ce where he noticed the abnormalityst night. He took two steps back and forth, and said: "That''s right, this is the ce. Xiaochun, what do you think is buried underneath? "


    Xiaochun replied leisurely: "Who knows? Won''t we know once we dig it out? "


    Xiao Xia said in anticipation: "There won''t be any antiques buried, right? How vulgar! "


    "You''re thinking too much." Xiaochun looked at him, "Han Ze Fang is not that stupid."


    The bodyguards carefully removed ayer of soil from the surface, using it for restoration purposes.


    The soil here was passive, Han Ze Fang would definitely suspect something!


    Xiaochun Xiao Xia waited until the surfaceyer of soil was removed, then immediately rolled up his sleeves and started digging.


    The pit wasn''t very deep, only about a meter deep.


    Otherwise, Xiao Xia wouldn''t have felt that the soilyer was a little different.


    If not, the Xiaochun would not have been able to scout it out so deeply.


    Not long after, a one meter square box was dug out.


    "Wow, it really is a box. It can''t be that I made a decision, could it really be an antique? " Xiao Xia could not help but ask.


    Xiaochun did not make a sound, he immediately pulled on his gloves and prepared to open the box.

 Chapter 868 A Rotting Corpse

    Xiao Xia stood at the side, full of anticipation. Xiaochun''s nose moved, and a bad premonition shed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Everyone step back." The Xiaochun said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Xia could not help but ask.


    "It''s the smell of rotting corpses." As the descendant of a medicine family, the Xiaochun was extremely sensitive to taste.


    As expected, Xiao Xia and the others retreated a few steps.


    There wasn''t much to see with this item.


    They had seen enough.


    Xiaochun slowly opened the chest, and an extremely strong stench of rot instantly rose into the sky.


    Xiao Xia could not help but cover his nose. "What the f * ck! "Who is this?"


    Xiaochun once again put on a glove, lifted the mask on his face, and seriously observed him for a moment before saying: "Cause of death, chest to heart to heart. It belongs to death due to ischemic shock. The time of death was five days ago. The climate here was too humid, so it was highly decayed. The deceased was a male, around thirty to forty years old, with a height of no more than 1.7 meters. There were no calluses on his fingers, and the clothes on his body were very good.


    "Damn, Xiaochun, when did you change your profession to be a medical examiner?" Xiao Xia could not resist asking.


    "This is the most basicmon sense for a doctor." Xiaochun looked at Xiao Xia calmly and said: "I have interacted with corpses every day since I was young! Ask which medical student doesn''t deal with formalin every day? "


    Xiao Xia sighed, "So those people who learn medicine are simply inhuman! Although we are used to seeing corpses, but who has nothing better to do than to y around! It''s just you guys! "


    "But the world needs medicine." The Xiaochun continued calmly: "The deceased did not leave behind anything that could prove his identity, but he was not buried here for too long, so we can take a photo and investigate his identity."


    The bodyguard immediately took out his phone to take various photos, taking them one by one ording to the instructions of the Xiaochun.


    After taking the photo, Xiaochun ced the corpse back into the box and closed it.


    The bodyguards put the box back into the distance and covered the soil with it. Then, they carefully covered the surface of the soil with the box again.


    Then, a few of them took care of the traces around them. From the looks of it, nothing seemed to have changed.


    Xiaochun was still worried, he raised his head and looked at the sky, and said: "It seems that we need to create a small amount of rain."


    Xiao Xia shook his head helplessly. Xiaochun was so cautious!


    But because of this caution, he was able to be the head of the Four Great Special Assistants of the He''s Consortium.


    Xiaochun called Xiao Qiu: "Xiao Qiu, can you get me some artificial rain?"


    Xiao Qiu thought for a while over the phone, then said: "I''ll contact the weather station in City P. ording to the local climate, it shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "Okay, please." Xiaochun hung up and said to the others: "Let''s go. After the rain, there will be no traces at all. "


    At the moment, He Yi Ning was in the middle of theke, listening to his earphone, the voice of the Xiaochun came out. "CEO, it has already been opened. I''m investigating his identity. "


    After He Yi Ning finished listening to what he had to say, he said to Han Ze Fang, "I do indeed have a few questions I want to ask you, but I feel that it''s a bit sudden. Since you don''t mind, I''ll just ask directly. "


    Han Ze Fang nodded.


    "When you were in the Hot Springs Town, you could havepletely protected yourself. Why did you look for us to protect you?" He Yi Ning asked directly.


    Han Ze Fang immediatelyughed: "I do indeed have the ability to protect myself."


    Shen Qi immediately turned her head to look at Han Ze Fang, her face full of surprise.


    Perhaps it was the expression on Shen Qi''s face that pleased him, but Han Ze Fang''s smile became wider and wider, and he continued: "However, at that time I was truly unarmed. No matter how strong I am, how can I fight against a pack of wolves? You are not the same. I wanted to ask you, why are you carrying so many weapons? Did you know that something was going to happen? They would encounter a pack of wolves? Or perhaps, what is your rtionship with the masterminds of the Hot Springs Town? Why do all of you have casualties, except for a few of you? "


    Han Ze Fang was really powerful.


    Immediately after, he kicked the ball onto He Yi Ning''s body.


    He Yi Ning smiled even more happily.


    The more wary the other party was, the more he would retaliate, and the more it proved that he wascking in confidence.


    "We suffered zero casualties because we were well-prepared. But there''s something you probably don''t know. It''s not that we will be fully armed when we go to the Hot Springs Town, it''s just that we will be fully armed whenever we go anywhere. " After He Yi Ning said this, he raised his hand and the bodyguard standing beside him immediately opened his own clothes, revealing two handguns at his waist.


    "Not only that, but there are also mercenaries who have a keen sense of smell that has been on the battlefield for a long time. Is it strange that we are fully prepared?" He Yi Ning spread out his hands and said: "When the people from Hot Springs Town died, I knew that something bad was going to happen in Hot Springs Town.


    Han Ze Fang was rendered speechless by the rhetorical question.


    He Yi Ning continued to ask, "Second question, Mr. Han. Forgive me for being blunt, but it is not suitable for you to follow the path of sunshine and youth. Firstly, you are no longer young. If you take this route, it is suspected that you are trying to act inexperienced, and your acting doesn''t seem to be sessful either. Secondly, you are not someone from the entertainment circle. There is no need for you to work so hard. So, why do you pretend to be young? "


    "Puchi!" Shen Qi couldn''t hold it in for a while, andughed out loud: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    However, Han Ze Fang shook his head and said, "Director He''s words are indeed sharp, I don''t even know what to say anymore. Yeah, I''m already twenty-six or twenty-seven, and I''m not a member of the entertainment circle. No matter how delicate it was, it wasn''t appropriate. But Director He, why can you be so sure that I''m acting inexperienced and not really inexperienced? I''ve always had this kind of style! "


    He Yi Ning immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, no.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand again, and the bodyguard carrying the boat immediately passed the bamboo pole to the other bodyguard, and walked over: "CEO."


    He Yi Ning pointed to his face and said, "He''s really inexperienced. Because he''s only eighteen years old this year. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but turn her head over in curiosity.


    That little bodyguard was really fair and delicate.


    The little bodyguard shyly smiled at Shen Qi, his eyes extremely bright: "Hello, Sister Shen Qi!"


    Shen Qi burst out inughter, "Why do you call me Big Sister Shen Qi?"


    "Because I saw your picture four years ago. It was to protect you that I specially went to the martial arts school to learn martial arts. " The little bodyguard''s eyes lit up as he spoke with clear eyes.


    This rity came from the heart, and was not something that Han Ze Fang had faked.

 Chapter 869 Tentative Wind and Rain

    Cheng Tian Ji also walked the path of sunshine, but he didn''t pretend to be inexperienced!


    He was su


    y, but mature.


    Han Ze Fang walked along the route of the neighboring houses.


    The neighbor was pure!


    Look at the pictures of her little sister in milk tea. How pure.


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes were deep, but he had to put on a look of i


    ocence, that was something to be questioned.


    This was just like how straight men couldn''t see that green tea was immactely dressed in makeup.


    Sometimes, women couldn''t tell if a man was pure or not.


    However, the same sex can be identified at a nce.


    Therefore, Zhao Wen Wen and the other girls could not tell that Han Ze Fang was pretending, because they knew what he meant.


    However, He Yi Ning was able to discern it with a single nce.


    It was that simple.


    Being mercilessly exposed by He Yi Ning, Han Ze Fang did not seem to mind at all, he was not like other people who would feel embarrassed.


    If he was truly embarrassed, He Yi Ning would not suspect him anymore.


    Han Ze Fang sighed, and said: "Everyone says that Director He''s eyes are like torches. I only heard about it in the past. Now that I have personally experienced it, I know that the rumored Director He is far less scary than the one sitting in front of me. Well, I admit, you''re right. I am indeed pretending to be pure. "


    Shen Qi''s expression instantly became extremely interesting.


    This was too f * cking mystical.


    Men''s clothing was pure!


    This was modern for the empress dowager as well!


    "I also have my own difficulties!" Han Ze Fang sighed and said, "The environment I am in is tooplicated. If I act too mature, then others will think that I am very aggressive. In order to survive, I had to learn to pretend. Director He, do you also understand that? "


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "I am not like the Director He, who has a lightning wrist and a strong background. To put it bluntly, I am just a small rich second generation. That bit of wealth my family has,pared to the He''s Consortium, what is it? " Han Ze Fangughed self-deprecatingly, "I don''t even know what a first-rate upper ss society is capable of. To put it bluntly, I am now a rotten, half-dead youth. Thus, other than disguising myself, what else can I do to stop others from attacking me? "


    He Yi Ning smiled but did not speak.


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Who would attack you?"


    "Xiao Qi, have you not been attacked by many people along the way?" Han Ze Fang asked.


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    "Many people have their ownws. I am no exception. " Han Ze Fang''s eyes dimmed, and said: "I can understand why you doubt me. After all, this was too much of a coincidence. However, your questions will still make me very sad. "


    Shen Qi wanted to apologize, but stopped her words.


    He Yi Ning smiled coolly and said: "It is true that I did not think it through properly, my apologies. That''s why I was alone with you. I wasn''t watching over anyone else. "


    "Then I really appreciate it." Han Ze Fang nodded towards He Yi Ning: "Thank you for protecting my face in front of everyone else."


    "You''re wee. For the sake of us escaping together, this is what we should do. " He Yi Ning extended his right hand towards Han Ze Fang: "Although you covet my wife, I still have to tell you that we wee you on your vacation."


    Han Ze Fang''s gazended on He Yi Ning''s hand. After hesitating for a moment, he shook He Yi Ning''s hand lightly: "Thank you. Guan Jiuli said it very well, a fairdy, the king is easy to catch. I willpete fairly with you, not in a mean way. "


    "That''s good." He Yi Ning shook hands forcefully and retracted his fingers.


    At this moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky.


    Everyone looked to the sky at the same time, He Yi Ning said: "Ah, is it going to rain? A storm was brewing! I remember there''s a small pavilion up ahead. Let''s go take shelter from the rain! Appreciating the rain in the middle of theke can be considered as a side gift, right? "


    "How can that be? The Director He is an elegant person." Han Ze Fang''s eyes twitched as he replied.


    Shen Qi actually stood up happily, and said: "Let''s go to the center of theke to eat! We eat fish hotpot while listening to the rain, howfortable! "With so many people, it will only be lively if we eat hotpot!"


    He Yi Ningughed out loud: "Sure!"


    Thus, they collectively changed their direction and headed towards a pavilion in the middle of theke.


    This pavilion was built by the local government in the past, so it couldn''t be considered small.


    The area it covered was about seventy to eighty square meters.


    Even though there were so many people on the ind, they did not feel crowded at all.


    The bodyguards took advantage of the rain to paddle the boat back and bring the ingredients and ingredients to the hotpot.


    The group of people all joyously put together the stone table and then each of them used a small alcohol pot to wash the vegetables and kill the fish. This hotpot was immediately eaten just like that.


    As the hot pot was boiling, the sky was once again filled with muffled thunder as rain began to fall.


    Everyone sat together, be it the young masters or the bodyguards.


    Regardless of whether they were his subordinates or men or women, they all ate together.


    That scene was truly in full swing.


    Luckily it was hot pot!


    Otherwise, if he really wanted to be a mediocre person, he would have to eat those delicate snacks and y the zither and listen to music.


    These young masters can do it, but the bodyguards can''t.


    Shen Qi had always wanted to let her bodyguards rx as well, so she decided to eat hotpot with everyone.


    All of the bodyguards knew what Shen Qi was thinking, and when they were protecting Shen Qi, they had to work even harder.


    Who wouldn''t like a superior who was so concerned about his subordinates?


    Everyone had prepared a lot of food, which was then filled to the brim.


    There was no ce on the table, so he ced it on the stairs beside him.


    When you''re done eating, go get it.


    That scene was simply too hot for ady. Even anorexic patients would feel hungry when they saw it.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had especially eaten a few mouthfuls of Apricot Mushrooms today, these bodyguards all silently handed over the untouched Apricot Mushrooms in front of them to Shen Qi.


    This caused Fan Sheng Fan Li tough out loud, and said: "Yi Ning, incredible! Your Xiao Qi is simply a big fan of tens of thousands of people! Look at your bodyguards, they all like her so much! "


    He Yi Ning replied happily: "That''s good! When I am not here, only with so many people voluntarily protecting the Xiao Qi will I be able to rest at ease. "


    The bodyguards nodded at the same time, looking embarrassed.


    Han Ze Fang looked at the rain outside, and then lowered his head to continue eating the hotpot. It seemed that he did not really want to assimte into their atmosphere.


    Shen Qi nced at Han Ze Fang, and Han Ze Fang quickly realised it. She turned and smiled at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi also knew that her bad intentions were easy to cause trouble for, but she just could not hold it in.


    Liu Yi, who was at the side, saw that Shen Qi had been hesitating to speak, and could not help but ask: "Xiao Qi, do you have something to say?"


    Thus, everyone present looked towards Shen Qi.

 Chapter 870 Shen Qi Fell into the Water

    Shen Qi opened her mouth for a long time before finally saying: "No! I just wanted to say, we can eat slower! This rain will not stop for a long time. "


    He Yi Ning looked at the sky and said, "If the rain doesn''t end, we have to go back. We can''t spend the night here."


    The others also turned their heads to look at the rain and said, "It''s fine, let''s wait and see." If not, we''ll take a shortcut back to thend. Although it will get a bit wet, it''s still safe. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "En. "Then it''s settled."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Qi continued to eat with his head down.


    However, the corner of Han Ze Fang''s mouth unconsciously twitched.


    This woman was still the same as before, the same as when she was in Hot Springs Town.


    Even if they ate slowly, they would still have time to eat their fill.


    After finishing the hotpot, the bodyguards cleaned up the bottom while the others stood to one side, enjoying the rain.


    Some chatted, some yed games, and some fished in the rain.


    How much does he like to fish!


    By the time it was three or four in the afternoon, the rain did not seem to have abated.


    But no one could wait any longer.


    In the evening, it would be very cold here.


    After all, it was only the fourth lunar month, and the night was still cold.


    Therefore, everyone decided to row the raft out of theke, tond, and then move back.


    They rowed away one by one.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning went onto the big bamboo raft as usual.


    However, Han Ze Fang did not go up with them. Instead, he went on a bamboo raft beside them.


    Shen Qi didn''t mind as well. It was all the same when she got on that bamboo raft.


    Everyone swam through the rain towards thekeside. If they ignored the cold rain, it was actually quite poetic.


    Fortunately, everyone had eaten lunch, so this bit of cold was still tolerable.


    Everyone looked towards him. Han Ze Fang pointed to the rope on the bamboo raft and said: "When we came, was the rope loose?"


    Everyone looked down at their feet. It didn''t matter if they looked, but their faces all changed!


    In the morning, this bamboo raft was tightly tied up!


    It had only been a day, how could he let it go?


    Just then, Han Ze Fang''s legs became unsteady. Kacha, the rope snapped!


    In the next second, Han Ze Fang''s entire body fell into the water.


    Han Ze Fang was standing at Shen Qi''s side, so Shen Qi reached out to grab him.


    But the ident happened again!


    The ce where Shen Qi sat, had actually cracked as well.


    Shen Qi almost fell into the water at the same time!


    He Yi Ning''s face suddenly changed!


    The few people on the raft simultaneously jumped into the water!


    But when they went into the water, they realized that Shen Qi had already disappeared!


    In just a few seconds of time, Shen Qi had disappeared!


    He Yi Ning swam quickly towards the bottom of theke.


    But no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find any trace of Shen Qi.


    Impossible!


    It was impossible for him to disappear so quickly!


    Just then, the bodyguard found Han Ze Fang!


    Han Ze Fang spat out bubbles, he was obviously unable to hold on any longer.


    The bodyguard first pushed Han Ze Fang up, then came down to look for Shen Qi.


    More and more people started to jump down, but no matter how they searched, Shen Qi seemed to have disappeared from the world, not even a trace.


    He Yi Ning''s face became more and more unsightly.


    He hadn''t thought that something would go wrong here!


    He was so angry that he wanted to give himself a p.


    At this moment, the others had calmed down and said to He Yi Ning: "The other party has been staring at Xiao Qi. This time, they are aiming for Xiao Qi. What was terrifying about this man was that even though he didn''t reveal any traces on the surface, he was still able to unknowingly arrange everything. Therefore, Yi Ning will definitely contact us again. For the time being, he will not make a move against Xiao Qi. "


    He Yi Ning quickly calmed down as well. "I know. Let''s go back first. "


    At this time, the voice of Xiaochun rang beside He Yi Ning''s ears: "CEO, the young mistress'' phone signal source just now disappeared."


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes fiercely narrowed.


    Shen Qi''s phone was in her pocket.


    And her pockets were zipped.


    In other words, the phone would not be dropped so easily.


    In other words, someone had taken her cell phone! He also forcefully cut off the signal tracking.


    Now, it had already been made clear that the other party had plotted against him for a long time, and took advantage of this opportunity to kidnap Shen Qi!


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "We are returning."


    Han Ze Fang stood there drenched, and said softly: "Are we not going to look for him anymore?"


    He Yi Ning looked at him meaningfully, "I think I am the person present who wants to find her the most. She''s my wife. "


    After saying that, He Yi Ning took the lead and went ashore, and quickly returned to his residence.


    He Yi Ning and the rest did not bother to change out of their drenched clothes, and immediately ordered the Xiaochun to prepare all the apparatus to detect any signal in the vicinity.


    Shen Qi''s phone was custom-made, and the tracking device on it could be used to position the target.


    Even if theputer was shut down forcibly, the signal could still be traced. However, the prerequisite was that the instrument had to be switched on.


    When He Yi Ning came back, he had already turned on the apparatus and started to forcefully chase after them.


    Sure enough, a few minutester, Shen Qi''s phone''s signal source was found.


    About a kilometer away.


    This distance was definitely not from the center of theke!


    This proved that He Yi Ning''s guess was right.


    Just then, He Yi Ning''s phone suddenly rang.


    Without even looking, He Yi Ning picked up the phone: "Where did you hide him?"


    The other party was a woman. Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, she chuckled: "Director He is Director He, you don''t even have to bother. Since Director He is so straightforward, then I can only be concise and clear. There is only one condition for us to have Shen Qi in my hands if we wish for him to return. "


    He Yi Ning said, "I want to first ensure her safety."


    The other side remained silent for a while, then handed the phone over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s voice suddenly came out from the microphone: "Yi Ning? Is it Yi Ning? I don''t know where I am. The moment I fell into the water, someone immediately covered my mouth and nose and knocked me out before bringing me away. Yi Ning,e and save me! "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix-like eyes shed with killing intent.


    So it was like that!


    The phone was quickly moved away.


    "How is it? Director He, I am very sincere! " The other party continued.


    "Then what do you want? How much do you want? Just name your price! " He Yi Ning made a subtle gesture towards Xiao Xia, who immediately nodded and turned to leave.


    "Money?" Hehe. Director He sure knows how to joke around! If I were to mention money to you, wouldn''t that be insulting? " The other party immediatelyughed: "My condition is to kill the Chief Specialist beside you. Using his head in exchange for Shen Qi''s safe return. How about it? Director He, is your little wife important? Or is your Chief Specialist more important? We are all smart people, and you should know that it''s not as convenient for you to call the police as it is for you to find them yourself. Therefore, my time is limited. You only have one night. If you ca


    ot see the head of the Xiaochun tomorrow, then you will see Shen Qi. "

 Chapter 871 This Rainy Night

    Xiaochun who was listening in could no longer hold it in, and roared at the other party: "If you have the ability to attack me, then I will stand here, if you want to kill me, kill me, and let Young Mistress go! She is i


    ocent! "


    The other party chuckled again, "But why is it so boring? Struggling, entanglement, pain, torture, and regret! What a wonderful feeling! Tsk tsk, I can''t wait to see you guys savoring such feelings! "


    The other party sounded like he was in his early twenties.


    He Yi Ning thought about it many times, but still couldn''t think of any female devils he had offended.


    Then, this woman was definitely not the real mastermind.


    She''s just a microphone!


    The call ended.


    The Xiaochun shook his head and said to He Yi Ning: "Since the other party has activated the signal shield, we can only specte the approximate range and ca


    ot pinpoint the exact location."


    "They really dide prepared." Wen Yi Bo immediately said: "We will search the grounds tonight, we will definitely find the Xiao Qi!"


    He Yi Ning suddenly turned around to look at Han Ze Fang, who was standing quietly at the side, and said, "I wonder what Mister Han thinks about this matter?"


    Under the light of themp, the color of Han Ze Fang''s face was slightly pale.


    It was unknown whether it was frozen, or if it was his original skin color, making people feel that he did not seem like a real person.


    Han Ze Fang''s lips were even pale white, his eyes became misty as he said softly: "If it was me, I think I would probably be a little selfish. I would probably choose to protect the person I love the most."


    He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes: "Then, what if it''s your mother? Your wife and your mother, who did you choose? "


    Han Ze Fangughed strangely and replied: "This choice simply does not exist."


    "Why?" He Yi Ning asked calmly.


    "Because I won''t have a wife. The person I love the most is myself. " Han Ze Fangughed until his teeth were chattering, "Alright, I admit that I don''t love you as much as you do. I admit defeat. I won''t bother Shen Qi anymore. "


    Wen Yi Bo looked at Han Ze Fang at the same time.


    They had also noticed the abnormality of Han Ze Fang.


    "Sorry, it''s time to go back. After tonight, I''ve confirmed one thing. That is, my curiosity towards Shen Qi onlysted for a moment, but it wasn''t true love. So, I choose to quit. " Han Ze Fang then gave a nonstandard military salute to the others, "All the best!"


    With that, Han Ze Fang turned and left.


    He still did not carry an umbre, and just walked in the rain.


    The bodyguard wanted to stop him, but He Yi Ning said calmly: "Let him go back."


    Everyone looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning exchanged a nce with Xiaochun, who nodded in response.


    Han Ze Fang did not turn back as he left step by step.


    After Han Ze Fang left, everyone looked at He Yi Ning in puzzlement.


    Liu Yi had a bad temper, he almost rushed up and punched He Yi Ning, and shouted sternly: "He Yi Ning, give us an exnation!"


    Wen Yi Bo hugged his wife. "Little Yi, calm down, calm down! At this point, he had to remain calm! We''ll listen to Yi Ning''s exnation! He was the person who cared about the Xiao Qi the most! He will not sit idly by! "


    He Yi Ning said to the Xiaochun. "You can say it now."


    Xiaochun took a step forward and opened a projector. A slide show instantly appeared on the wall.


    The Xiaochun exined: "This is Dan Yi Meng, this is Han Ze Fang. These two people do not seem to have any co


    ections, but their personality profiles and curves are 80% alike. "


    The others frowned: "What does this have to do with the Xiao Qi?"


    "Everyone, let me finish. This morning, Xiao Xia and I found a box at the back of Han Ze Fang''s house. There was a highly rotten corpse buried inside the box. However, the man''s facial features were still vaguely recognizable, so I took a sample and took a picture of his head, performing a technical reduction. We sessfully found the identity of this man. " Xiaochun opened his mouth and said, "This man is thirty-six years old this year. He is a professional pretty boy."


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "The previous customer of this profession''s pretty boy was none other than Dan Yi Meng''s mother." When Xiaochun said this, everyone present seemed to have guessed something.


    Xiaochun continued: "I need to introduce this Dan Yi Meng. His family, too, had been doctors for generations, and there had been some discord with my family, so it was a feud. His father had died in prison because of my grandfather and his fathers. So, strictly speaking, I have a feud with him. When I was young, I almost died because of his father. Thus, this enmity ca


    ot be resolved. "


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "Later on, Dan Yi Meng disappeared after leaving with his mother. ording to my investigation, they hid their names and changed their identities. When they reappeared in front of the public under their names, she was the CEO of apany, and Dan Yi Meng became Han Ze Fang. " The Xiaochun continued to speak, "The reason why I said that was because I knew that Dan Yi Meng, who is also known as Han Ze Fang, has a very serious motherlyplex. He did not allow his mother to fall in love with any man other than himself. The owner of the vi here was actually this profession, a pretty boy.


    "Since you already know that Han Ze Fang is the culprit, why did you still let him go back?" Liu Yi asked in confusion.


    "Because only by following Han Ze Fang can we find Young Mistress. Just a moment ago, Xiao Xia went out to follow Han Ze Fang. " Xiaochun exined, "Young Mistress is very simr to Han Ze Fang''s mother in a certain aspect. To put it bluntly, the young mistress''s maternal glory had attracted Han Ze Fang, and that was why he had set his as his target. However, Han Ze Fang had a strange feeling about his Young Mistress. This is one of the reasons why CEO and I are taking such a risk. "


    "We still don''t understand what''s the point of taking such a risk." Fan Sheng Fan Li said as he furrowed his brows, "After all, the safety of Xiao Qi is the most important."


    He Yi Ning opened his mouth and said: "Because, I want Xiao Qi to see this matter clearly with his own eyes!"


    He Yi Ning let out a long sigh after speaking, and said: "I am clearly telling Xiao Qi that if he has any problems, at di


    er time today, Xiao Qi will still feel sympathy for him. If we don''t let Xiao Qi clearly know that he is the mastermind behind Hot Springs Town''s actions, and we killed him in advance, Xiao Qi will feel guilty and guilty for the rest of his life! "


    Liu Yi nodded, "That''s true. When we were eating at noon, I felt that the Xiao Qi had something to say. So it was like this. Sigh, I''m so worried, when will Xiao Qi''s bad temper change? "


    "Everyone, don''t worry. If Xiao Xia follows him, Xiao Qi will be fine. This is because Xiao Xia has brought quite a few people with him. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were filled with calmness and calmness, "The two questions that I asked Han Ze Fang just now gave him a hint in his heart. When he returns, he will definitely look for the Xiao Qi!"

 Chapter 872 Han Zefang of Oedipus Complex

    Everyone thought back to what He Yi Ning had just said, and then thought about Xiaochun''s motherlyplex. It seemed like they understood something.


    Ai, this matter was going to be settled soon.


    Liu Yi asked with worry: "How confident are you?"


    "One hundred percent." He Yi Ning answered with certainty: "Because I found Han Ze Fang''s mother."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief at the same time and then fiercely red at He Yi Ning!


    Relying on it!


    Why didn''t you say so earlier!


    It caused everyone''s souls to fly into the air!


    "Speaking of which, Yi Ning, when did you do all this?" Wen Yi Bo could not help but ask.


    "Strictly speaking, today. But he had been suspicious since early morning. "Sorry, I didn''t have too much evidence at the time, so I couldn''t tell you too much." He Yi Ning smirked and said: "It was only when we were on theke and we were eating hot pot did Xiaochun tell me the results. Xiao Qiu used all sorts of clues and finally pieced together the truth. I was


    ing to expose him when I got back, but I didn''t expect him to have such a move up his sleeve. This is my fault. It''s a good thing that everything in Xiao Qi is fine. Otherwise, I would definitely hate myself. "


    "So?" Fan Sheng Fan Li red: You want Xiao Qi to take the risk?


    "On the contrary, this is the best way to deal with it." Wen Yi Bo exined for He Yi Ning: "Han Ze Fang has endured for so many years, his personality has long been twisted like a fried dough twist. Excessive behavior would only harm the Xiao Qi. Moreover, we have confidence in the Xiao Qi. The beautiful and kind Xiao Qi was precisely the ce that Han Ze Fang was infatuated with. If not for this point, Han Ze Fang would not have set his eyes on the Xiao Qi. "


    He Yi Ning nodded, showing his agreement.


    "Then tonight will be the decisive night." Liu Yi crossed his arms and said: "Hopefully everything will go smoothly, and I hope that Han Ze Fang did not notice Xiao Xia following me, and that I will be able to make it in time."


    "We have to make it in time! I''m leaving right now! My wife, I will personally rescue her! " He Yi Ning stretched out his hand and someone immediately gave a bag to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning carried the bag and turned, walking into the rain.


    Xiaochun also followed him.


    Just as Liu Yi wanted to follow his, Wen Yi Bo stopped her and said, "We will stand guard here. If too many people went there, it would easily be exposed. If we anger Han Ze Fang, it will be detrimental to Xiao Qi. "


    Liu Yi then gave up.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li picked up his earphones and said: "Let''s sit here and wait for the good news from Yi Ning!"


    At this moment, Shen Qi''s hands were tied, and her eyes were covered by a ck cloth, as she sat motionlessly on the ground.


    The other party didn''t seem to want to abuse her. The floor was covered with a thick carpet, so it wasn''t cold.


    Moreover, the surrounding air was fresh, and there was no difort in his body.


    Apart from the fact that his body couldn''t move, he didn''t suffer any other torment.


    After a long time, the sound of faint footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Shen Qi immediately straightened her back. The direction of the source of sound, full of vignce.


    What did the other party want to do?


    The footsteps stopped in front of Shen Qi, and immediately after, Shen Qi felt a piece of clothes that carried warmth, covering her body.


    Then, he heard someone sit down beside him and hug him.


    Shen Qi''s body stiffened, she didn''t know what to do.


    This kidnapper, isn''t he a little too arrogant, Qing Qi?


    Not only did he not mistreat her, he even gave her a new set of clothes?


    A familiar yet foreign voice softly sounded in his ear, "Do you really want to know who I am?"


    Shen Qi turned her face outwards and asked: "Why did you kidnap me? I could feel that the carpet I was sitting on was expensive. As you can see, you don''tck money. I''m already the mother of two children, and I won''t be much of an attraction to you. "So, what do you want?"


    The other party chuckled, "No, your attraction to me is much greater than you can imagine. Do you want to hear a story? "


    Shen Qi remained silent.


    The other party continued, "This story is truly a sad one! Whenever I think of the past, I can''t help but sigh. "


    "My family used to be doctors for generations, but unfortunately, my father''s generation waspletely cut off because he died." That ice-cold voice caused Shen Qi to tremble uncontrobly. The other party continued: "He died at the hands of hispetitors. "He died a terrible death."


    Shen Qi already understood who the other party was.


    Shen Qi trembled as she said, "Then can you ignore the life and death of so many i


    ocent civilians?"


    "I


    ocent people?" The other party chuckled, "Heh. How was he i


    ocent? They''re just a bunch of damn idiots! "


    "Your father''s life is his life, but the lives of others aren''t?" Shen Qi immediately became indignant: How can a person be so double standard?


    "Double mark? Hehe, did I say that my father''s life is valuable? " the other suddenly retorted.


    This sentence stopped Shen Qi''s words.


    There was something wrong with this person''s head!


    "He deserved it, but he shouldn''t have dragged us down with him." The other party continued, "He is also an idiot. He had actually left behind half of a guide, and since he was going to do it, he had to do it beautifully. He deserved to be discovered. So I''m not surprised he''s dead. In this world, only smart people can survive. Idiots, naturally they have to be eliminated. "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    "Later, I followed my mother out of that ce. When he left, he was as poor as a pauper. But the heavens didn''t kill me. When we passed a gas station in a city, because we wanted to exchange money for water, we bought ten lottery tickets from a nearby lottery station. Oh, it must be the will of heaven. He also felt that we shouldn''t be in such a miserable state, so he turned my mother from a poor man into a rich woman. "


    "Because of her father''s death, she learned how to hide her identity. So, she changed my name and used her fake identity to set up an advertising agency. I didn''t expect her to be so talented at doing business, but as time went by, she grew bigger and bigger. And I, too, have a lot of money to do what I want. For example, to continue studying my father''s unsessful medical experiments; for example, to live, I could go to a strange ce and learn strange techniques of killing; for example, I could use the money in my hands to do some profitable business, even if it was bloody. But so what? In fact, I have more money than my mother. "


    "Therefore, in this world, there is no one who can force me to do something that I don''t like to do. For example, no one can stop me from liking you anymore. " He blew on Shen Qi''s ears softly and scared him so much that he fell back and crashed into the pir on the bed.

 Chapter 873 To Reveal the Secret

    Shen Qi''s movements were too big, they hit her head in one go, causing him to groan in pain.


    He suddenly tried hard and stood up. He raised his leg and kicked fiercely, breaking the pir on the bedpletely.


    "Are you happy that I''m going to avenge you?" He asked softly.


    Shen Qi did not speak. He once again sat by Shen Qi''s side, and said very seriously: "I don''t like you hiding from me! You wouldn''t have done that before! "


    Shen Qi lowered her head, her long hair covering most of her face.


    He lifted his hand to brush away Shen Qi''s long hair. Shen Qi subconsciously curled her lips, which made him frown in displeasure.


    But he did not make things difficult for Shen Qi, as he pulled a distance away from him.


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Do you think that when I say I like you, I fall in love with you?" He suddenly asked.


    Shen Qi was startled. She could actually ask that?


    "Well, if it''s love, it''s not impossible. But it''s not what you think. " He sighed and said, "I really do like you, but it''s not love that I like."


    Shen Qi was even more confused, what the heck was this!


    This person hade to chat with him for no apparent reason. What did he want to talk about?


    "To be honest, I really felt sorry the moment you fell into the water." He raised his hand to look at the lines on his palm and said to himself, "How can my hands hurt the person I like? You are the one who deserves to be protected! "


    Shen Qi could not hold it in anymore, "Are you having a fever? I don''t understand what you mean at all. "


    "Yeah, I did get burned. I don''t know who I am, I don''t know what I''m going to do, I only know that I admire you. Because the way you smiled at me was exactly like when I was a kid and Mom looked at me. However, since she had the money, she seemed to have be a different person. She will no longer smile so gently at me. She is always busy, or she smiles so sweetly at other men. She will only ask if I have enough money to spend and if my stomach is hungry. Why isn''t she smiling at me? Shen Qi, tell me! "


    "Why did she change? Would money really change a person? I have a lot of money now. Why does she still smile at other men? I can''t stand it. She belongs to me! " "That''s why I killed him and moved into the house my mother bought him. I slept on his bed and I imagined that my mother would smile at me like she used to."


    Shen Qi felt a chill run down her spine.


    This man must be crazy, right?


    "Hur hur, you already know who I am, right?" He raised his hand and gently touched Shen Qi''s cheek: "Yes, my name is Dan Yi Meng, and my name is also Han Ze Fang. In fact, I have another identity, my name is Zou Xin Yu. Do you think I''m crazy? One person has three identities, doesn''t he? "


    Shen Qi did not say anything, but the expression on her face was already clear.


    "Yeah, I think I''m crazy too. Sometimes when I wake up in the morning, I always wonder who the fuck I am! " Han Ze Fang patted his chest and said to Shen Qi: "I sometimes even dare not to be alone by myself, because when I''m alone, I switch back and forth. Sometimes it''s Dan Yi Meng, sometimes it''s Zou Xin Yu, sometimes it''s Han Ze Fang. Oh, I forgot to tell you. When I was called Zou Xin Yu, I was an extremely rich man. I established the Hot Springs Town, rented out the Hot Springs Town to myself, and forged the fake news of me seriously injured. "Hahahaha, isn''t that interesting?"


    Shen Qi bit her lips and did not say a word.


    This madman!


    "I have raised many many, many wolves. I would like to know what those people who are unarmed feel like when they face the bite of a pack of wolves. "Hur Hur Hur Hur, this is really fun!" Han Ze Fang said with an intoxicated expression, "I have never told anyone about these things. I am so lonely, so lonely. I wanted to share my secret with someone, but I killed all those who shared it! Shen Qi, what should we do? Am I going to kill you? Or do you want to imprison you for a lifetime and let me share your secrets with you for the rest of your life? "


    Shen Qi''s entire body felt a chill. "Han Ze Fang, you should wake up. If you continue to remain in this state, you will suffer from a mental breakdown that will lead to insanity. "


    "It''s toote. I''ve already had a nervous breakdown." Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi with ridicule in his eyes, "Five years ago, I had already appraised multiple personality. These three identities were only one of the appearances. Shen Qi, I have no way back. "


    Han Ze Fang took action, and helped Shen Qi take off her eyepatch.


    Shen Qi forcefully closed his eyes for a while before slowly opening them and adapting to the light.


    Han Ze Fang''s face, could not be seen clearly in his line of sight.


    But Shen Qi could clearly feel that the current Han Ze Fang''s temperament had truly changed.


    He was no longer the Han Ze Fang that followed the path of the young neighbor''s big brother.


    "Then do you want to kill me?" Shen Qi raised his head and looked at Han Ze Fang: "Or do you want to use my life in exchange for Xiaochun''s? Since you do not care about your father''s life, why are you so determined to kill Xiaochun and the other i


    ocent people? "


    Han Ze Fang tilted his head and looked at Shen Qi: "That''s right, why should I be stubborn? That''s because it''s boring! "


    Shen Qi instantly opened her eyes wide and looked at Han Ze Fang.


    Sure enough, lunatics had no logic to speak of.


    "Life is so boring!" Han Ze Fang chuckled as his shoulders shook. He lowered his head and said, "If my father had not died at that time, I probably would have been the most outstanding genius in the medical academy. If He Yi Ning did not help Xiaochun''s family get rid of this disaster back then, then you might have been mine. So, I have a lot of reasons to let them die! "


    "But you don''t love me." Shen Qi corrected him.


    "Yes, I love only myself. But who told you to look like my mother when she was young? When you smile, you look just like that. When you were in Hot Springs Town, you were so gently smiling at that little girl with leukemia, and talking to her so gently. I''m so jealous. Isn''t that kind of gentleness supposed to belong to me? " Han Ze Fang suddenly became serious. He lifted Shen Qi''s chin with one hand and said unhappily: "Later. You can only smile at me like that. If you smile so gently at others, I will kill everyone! "


    Shen Qi fiercely bit on Han Ze Fang''s finger, and stared at him fiercely.


    But Han Ze Fang didn''t seem to feel any pain, as he allowed Shen Qi to bite his finger to the point that it was almost numb.


    The stench of blood spread out from Shen Qi''s mouth, and she spat out the blood in her mouth.


    Han Ze Fang said with an expression of indifference, "ording to my past habit, I will kill you. But now, I can''t bear to part with it. "

 Chapter 874 Han Zefang Escape

    Shen Qi turned her head and did not look at Han Ze Fang, and said: "Do as you wish."


    After saying this, Shen Qi tightly closed her eyes.


    She kept calling out to He Yi Ning in her heart.


    She knew that her husband would not abandon her!


    "Shen Qi, I just want to ask you a question." Han Ze Fang''s temperament suddenly changed, as if he had once again returned to the su


    y side of the vige. He looked at Shen Qi with eyes that flickered, "When you first met me, did you care about me? Have you ever taken me seriously as your friend? "


    When Shen Qi heard this question, she slowly opened her eyes and turned to look at Han Ze Fang.


    Han Ze Fang''s eyes were red and filled with tears. That kind of expression that seemed to be crying yet not at all made people feel weak and i


    ocent, it was especially easy to arouse other people''s sympathy.


    If not for hearing what he had to say personally, Shen Qi would probably have been soft-hearted once again.


    However, the person in front of him was not an i


    ocent person.


    When Shen Qi thought of the i


    ocent death of the Hot Springs Town, her heart felt very ufortable.


    Thus, she could not pretend that those things had not happened.


    "Nope." Shen Qi calmly replied.


    "Then why did you help me?" Han Ze Fang asked.


    Shen Qi remained silent.


    "Even though you instinctively felt that something was wrong with me, you still helped me. I said go see the little girl and you went too. Even though you''ve questioned me so many times in the hospital, I can still feel that you still approve of this friend of mine in your heart, right? " A cu


    ing look shed past Han Ze Fang''s eyes.


    "Nope." Shen Qi still answered like before.


    "You lied to yourself, but not to my eyes. Because you are such a person. " Han Ze Fang pointed his right index finger and middle finger at his eyes, andughed mysteriously: "This is also why I like you."


    Shen Qi was silent for a moment, then said: "Even if what you said was true, you still kidnapped me. Is this something a friend would do? "


    After saying these words, Shen Qi bravely lifted her head, looked straight into Han Ze Fang''s eyes, and decisively said: "You didn''t treat me as your friend, which is why you dare to hurt me so unscrupulously. So why should I consider you my friend? I am kind, but not stupid. "


    Han Ze Fang immediatelyughed out loud.


    Suddenly, Han Ze Fang''s ears twitched as his smile retracted. "They''ve arrived rather quickly, there are so many of them, yet they''ve actually failed to stop us?"


    After saying that, Han Ze Fang suddenly lowered his head and kissed Shen Qi on the cheek, saying: "Your husband, is truly quite capable. I have set up so many traps, but still couldn''t stop him! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you''re the most fun I''ve ever found in the world. "


    Shen Qi''s body instantly stiffened. She dodged and looked at Han Ze Fang with vignce.


    "I need to leave first." Han Ze Fang grabbed a bag ced on the ground, using his hat to cover most of his face, he smiled at Shen Qi and said: "I will be back!"


    Shen Qi became anxious all of a sudden: "What are you doing back here? Continue to kidnap me and then threaten others? "


    "If there wasn''t something more interesting, I would still have gone to kill the Xiaochun." Han Ze Fang threw down those words, and suddenly kicked open the window, then leaped out with all his might towards the window.


    The strong wind blew into the room, Shen Qi struggled to roll a circle before she managed to avoid the wind.


    At this moment, the door was ruthlessly kicked open with a bang.


    In the next second, Shen Qi and her men rushed in.


    "Yi Ning!" Shen Qi shouted in surprise, "I''m here!"


    The moment He Yi Ning saw Shen Qi, he threw the gun in his hand onto the ground and immediately pounced, hugging Shen Qi all of a sudden. "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I put you in danger once!"


    "No no no, I''m fine. He didn''t do anything to me! " Shen Qi immediately shook his head and said: "I keep having the feeling that Han Ze Fang kidnapped me not to threaten me, but to say something to me."


    Xiao Xia rushed to the window, looked down, and said: "People have already escaped, there''s a river below, there are traces of ships stopping."


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and asked Shen Qi: "Are you alright?"


    As He Yi Ning untied Shen Qi''s bindings, he asked, "You know everything now?"


    Shen Qi countered with a question, "You knew this a long time ago?"


    He Yi Ning sighed lightly: "I told you this morning, he''s already very suspicious! But you still feel sorry for him when you eat lunch. "


    Shen Qi''s face flushed red: "I''m sorry. I always think too well of people. This time, we have implicated you. "


    "It''s fine. Let''s go back." He Yi Ning turned around and left with Shen Qi as he took care of the aftermath.


    "Yi Ning, Han Ze Fang told me that his name is Dan Yi Meng and he is also Zou Xin Yu. Other than these three identities, he seems to have many other identities. " Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning in a low voice: "He is a strange person, we can''t usemon sense to deduce anything. He didn''t seem to like me much like love. He looked at me like he was looking at his mother. In short, it was very strange. He seemed to have known you wereing, so he ran away after talking to me for a while. "


    He Yi Ning said softly: "Is there anything else?"


    "The reason he killed people in the Hot Springs Town was purely to vent. It was purely for fun." Shen Qi could not help but tremble: "This person is too scary, but also very pitiful. He didn''t even have someone to talk to. He killed everyone who heard his thoughts, but I was the only one left. "He said, ''I''m very much like his mother.''"


    He Yi Ning nodded: "They are indeed very simr."


    Shen Qi looked up at He Yi Ning in shock.


    He Yi Ning continued: "The reason Han Ze Fang showed you mercy, was indeed because you were very simr to his mother. Another important reason was that his mother was in my hands. Compared to his kidnapping, I invited his mother here openly. "In a while, you wille with me to see him. Perhaps, you will understand."


    "Are you saying that Han Ze Fang didn''t kill me because he didn''t want to kill me?" Shen Qi''s back trembled.


    That man was indeed crazy.


    However, there was still one more person that he was afraid of.


    "When did you arrange so many things?" Shen Qi suddenly raised her head and asked, "I don''t know anything at all!"


    "Fortunately, no, no, no. At the perfect time, I did the most appropriate thing." After He Yi Ning finished this sentence, his face became serious as he said: "This madman Han Ze Fang has no fixed definition, he mighte back. From now on, you have to always remember one thing: even if you want to be a good person, you just need to give orders! "Did you hear that?"

 Chapter 875 Hans Mother

    Shen Qi replied obediently, "I''ll remember it."


    Seeing that Shen Qi was obedient, He Yi Ning kissed him as a reward.


    When he walked out, Shen Qi realized that he was actually at the outskirts of red leaf valley.


    There is a dark river here.


    This was where Han Ze Fang had escaped from just now.


    He was indeed an alert person, even his escape route was prepared.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was wary of his mother, perhaps he would have died here tonight?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi hugged onto He Yi Ning''s neck tightly.


    Luckily, he had a great husband. Otherwise, he would have died countless times already.


    Xiao Xia searched the area below, but didn''t find any useful clues, and then left as well.


    Xiaochun waited outside, and when Shen Qi came up, he would immediately do an inspection on him.


    After a careful examination, Xiaochun heaved a sigh of relief and said, "He didn''t do anything to you. He really did show mercy. Han Ze Fang is really good at using poison. "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "After I was captured underwater, my mind has always been clear. The person who kidnapped me was a girl, and no one else touched me except this girl. That girl only controlled my movements and didn''t do anything else to me. "


    Everyone nodded.


    He Yi Ning looked at the sky and said, "The sky is about to brighten, we should head back."


    When He Yi Ning returned, everyone in the house heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Qi said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I did something wrong again."


    "Alright, alright, stop looking into things. In any case, there will be another one!" Liu Yi replied unhappily.


    Shen Qi stuck out her tongue.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled as he came over to pat Shen Qi''s head. "It''s alright, everything is safe now! Yi Ning this guy has long prepared everything. Don''t you think Han Ze Fang is just afraid of throwing rats? "


    Wen Yi Bo also said, "That''s right, I don''t even know when Yi Ning arranged so many things! If it wasn''t for the fact that we''ve known each other since childhood and that we''ve always been friends, this fellow would be in grave danger! "


    Everyoneughed.


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "Let''s go meet Han Ze Fang''s mother and meet this mysterious person who is a little simr to Xiao Qi."


    Shen Qi went to her room to shower and change her clothes before following everyone else to meet this woman.


    Although it was almost dawn, no one was sleepy.


    To understand everything was more urgent than anything else.


    Han Ze Fang''s mother was ced in the study room.


    When everyone came over, Han Ze Fang''s mother had a face full of panic: "Director He, I really didn''t know about this! I always thought my son was a good boy! He was always very obedient and obedient in front of me. I would do whatever I wanted him to do, never contradict me, and never cause any trouble. From when he was young until now, his academic performance was also good. Later, when I went abroad to study, I sent a video to me every day at regr intervals. Are you all mistaken? How could my son be a murderer? "


    Everyone looked at each other and asked in unison, "Are you sure your son is like this?"


    "Yeah, he''s always been like this!" Han Ze Fang''s mother answered with a face full of certainty.


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    However, Shen Qi also realized that she and him were simr.


    That was the confidence that came with being enthralled.


    Although Han Ze Fang''s mother had an advertising agency of his own, Han Ze Fang could tell that he was a very kind woman.


    Otherwise, why would he be fooled by a professional adonis?


    It was no wonder that Han Ze Fang would kill that profession''s pretty boy. Even if he guessed it, he could guess that Han Ze Fang''s mother probably had some true feelings for him.


    This was because Han Ze Fang''s mother did not wear much heroism.


    She wasn''t short of money, but she didn''t waste it.


    For a woman like this to be willing to spend money to buy a vi for a professional like a pretty boy, it must be true love, right?


    However, only the heavens knew the value of this true love!


    Han Ze Fang''s mother''s appearance was not bad. Even though he was already in his fifties, his maintenance was still very good.


    It was obvious that Han Ze Fang''s appearance was following his mother''s.


    "What about my son? Where did he go? Did you do anything to him? " Han Ze Fang''s mother could not help but ask: "If he did something wrong, I''ll apologize to you guys. If there are any losses, I willpensate you! "


    Hearing her words, Shen Qi sighed.


    Well, he was indeed the same as her.


    If Xiao Rui was in trouble, he would be the first to admit his wrongs andpensate!


    "How about this, we''ll proceed with the form of a question and answer session. Otherwise, this matter will not be clear. " Liu Yi was impatient and directly said: "Auntie, we asked her directly. Just answer whatever you have to say. "


    Han Ze Fang''s mother nodded: "Sure."


    "Sit down. Can''t anyone sleep tonight? We might as well have a nice chat. " Wen Yi Bo said: "Xiaochun, give us some Awakening Tea."


    Xiaochun immediately replied and left the room.


    "Back then, Han Ze Fang, ah, no, what happened to Dan Yi Meng''s father?" Liu Yi asked directly: "Can I ask?"


    Han Ze Fang''s mother''s eyes darkened, and said: "This is a long story. Back then, our side was undergoing medical reform and the original positions requiredpetition in order to get one, but that position was something that many people coveted. Naturally, my ex-husband had his eyes on his for a long time. My ex-husband''s family also practiced medicine for generations, but the more important thing was that it didn''t meet the requirements of the exam, so it lost out to a family that practiced medicine for the same generation. My ex-husband had put everything he had into the exam, but he couldn''t stand the result, so he asked for a new one. This request was naturally rejected. "


    "Later on, he went to find a sessful family to participate in the individualpetition. However, he was humiliated repeatedly by the other party. At that time, his eyes were red every day. He was researching day and night, but even I didn''t know what he was researching. It wasn''t until one day, when I heard that quite a few people had died in a clinic, that I felt that something wasn''t quite right. He was very calm and told me that he would soon seed. "


    "I did not wait for him to seed. Instead, I waited for the family member who went to court and was acquitted. Instead, he was sent to prison and sentenced to death for intentional murder. At that time, when the child was still young, I could not stand the days when the neighbors were pointing fingers and the child became taciturn because of his father''s death. In school, there was always someone who bullied him, but he could not resist. Sometimes when I change his clothes, I often see him bruise and bruise, and ask him how he did it, but he just says it was a knock. "


    "I know that the child has been wronged at school. I went to the school to look for the teacher, but the teacher fooled me back. I know this ce can''t stay any longer. So I took my child away from here and changed his surname to mine. I chose Han Ze Fang as my surname. I hoped that the child would be able topletely forget the past, change his identity, change his location, and live a new life. Even if my ex-husband did wrong, I didn''t do wrong with the kid! But why was this world so unfair? Why are you doing this to us, mother and son? "

 Chapter 876 Han Zefangs past

    "My parents can''t go, and my parents can''t stay. I really don''t know where I can go. So, I bought a bus ticket, I''ll go where I want to go. When I arrived at a small city, the car went to refuel, the children mored for water, and I went down to buy water for them. But I didn''t have any change on me. In those days, a hundred dors was still a lot of money. A little water vendor might not make a hundred dors a day, so he didn''t have enough change on him. There''s a lottery next door, so I went there and bought ten lottery tickets. "


    "What I didn''t expect was that these ten lottery tickets would change our future lives. I didn''t know I had won the grand prize until the next day. With a nervous heart, I secretly went to receive the award. When I got back, I shut myself up in my room for a whole day and night before I believed we were rich. " Han Ze Fang''s mother''s eyes were filled with tears. "Let me tell my child, that we are rich now, and will no longer have to hide here and live a life of debauchery. I want to change his name and change his identity. If I go to school like this, no one will bully him anymore. "


    "With this money, I quickly bought a house, checked in, changed the name of the child, and sent him on his way to school. I started apany with the rest of the money. In that era, I really did everything to make money. In those few years, I clearly remembered how the stock market made all kinds of money. Thus, I earned arge sum by selling stocks and thepany also earned arge sum by selling stocks. I would have more money for my son to study abroad. At that time, he was so good that he never asked me for more money. "


    "You should know that a lot of rich kids in your family are particrly prone to bad learning. But our family''s Han Ze Fang is different. He would always obediently study and read every day and return home on time. He would never have a girlfriend, nor would he randomly spend money. Therefore, I really don''t believe that the person you all are talking about is my son. How could my son do such a thing? "


    Han Ze Fang''s mother seemed to be a talkative person as well. Liu Yi had only asked his that one question, and she had only said this much.


    This point, was different from Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi actually spoke very little.


    Liu Yi felt that this conversation was too easy.


    He had yet to ask, but the other side had already said everything. No wonder it was so easy to be deceived by the pretty boy.


    Liu Yi continued to ask: "Then your boyfriend, do you know where he went?"


    Han Ze Fang''s mother shook his head nkly: "I don''t know! He had not been able to contact his for a few days. He doesn''t seem to have such deep feelings for me these days. "


    As she spoke till here, Han Ze Fang''s mother''s face was filled with dejection, "It''s probably because of love."


    "Do you like him very much?" Liu Yi continued to ask.


    Han Ze Fang''s mother nodded his head and said: "He really knows how to take care of people. In fact, I know that he is younger than me by more than ten years. But I am already this age, half of my life came here alone, I have been lonely long enough, I just want someone to be my partner. Even if he lied to my feelings for my money, but he''s still willing to lie to me, doesn''t that prove that I''m still valuable? "


    Hearing that, Shen Qi''s face changed, and she immediately held onto He Yi Ning''s hand.


    This woman was indeed very simr to him.


    Even in front of love, he was always so humble.


    When Shen Qi had just fallen in love with He Yi Ning, she was also so petty and petty.


    But lowly love, some people will cherish, but some people will only let down!


    Han Ze Fang''s mother continued: "I''ve been with him for a few years already. These few years, Han Ze Fang didn''t seem to be too happy, but he didn''t say anything. I told him several times to get a girlfriend, but he always said he didn''t want to get married and just wanted to stay with me. "Say, since this child is so filial, how could he do anything bad?"


    Shen Qi sighed, she was a little unwilling to continue the conversation with this woman.


    If he told her that she thought her obedient son was aplete psychopath, she would probably break down, right?


    Fan Sheng Fan Li coughed lightly and said, "Continue."


    Han Ze Fang''s mother continued: "When Director He invited me over, I still didn''t understand the meaning behind it. Director He, what exactly did my son do to make you so angry? "


    He Yi Ning did not answer.


    Liu Yi continued to ask: "Ever since you took Han Ze Fang to hide your name, you haven''t remarried?"


    "There was a remarriage, but the marriage was short because it was inappropriate." Han Ze Fang''s mother replied, "Then we never got married, we just talked about boyfriends."


    "I seem to understand a little now." Liu Yi nodded and said: "Do you guys still have anything else?"


    Wen Yi Bo continued to ask: "Then do you know about Han Ze Fang''s affairs abroad?"


    Han Ze Fang''s mother shook his head. "Other than studying, there''s nothing else!"


    Well, this mother really didn''t know anything.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to ask." He Yi Ning stood up: Bring her to rest.


    Han Ze Fang''s mother was brought away with a puzzled expression. He Yi Ning said to Xiao Xia: "Let everyone see this."


    Xiao Xia immediately nodded. "Yes, CEO."


    Xiao Xia moved quickly, opening his notebook, he once again used the projector to introduce to everyone: "This is the information that we have just gathered, all of them. is rted to Han Ze Fang''s movements and achievements in these past few years. "


    "Han Ze Fang always acted like a obedient child in front of his mother, but he had been doing all kinds of forbidden research behind his back all this while. When he was studying abroad, he had a lot of girls online and used drugs to control them and make them do things for him. The girl who kidnapped the Young Mistress is one of the girls he controls. "


    Xiao Xia changed the map into a different one. On the map, Han Ze Fang covered his eyes tightly, but everyone was familiar with his eyes.


    He was so sharp and arrogant.


    "Han Ze Fang has indeed never been in a rtionship before. He doesn''t seem to be interested in either sex. He was only interested in experimentation and murder. Therefore, he hadmitted crimes abroad. The perpetrators were all youths who mistreated their mothers. Due to the fact that we were way too familiar with the techniques, the police have never solved any of the cases. Xiao Xia exined: "Not only that, the locations where Han Ze Fangmitted the crimes were not fixed at the same ces, but in different countries. Therefore, these countries have no way of handling the cases together, so no one can catch him."

 Chapter 877 Twisted Human Nature

    "Han Ze Fang has a very simple interest, and it can be said that he has no interest at all. "If you''re interested, you might be trying to kill someone." Xiao Xia continued toy the slide show and said: "He does indeed have a lot of identity. Dan Yi Meng and Han Ze Fang''s identities were both official. When he was called Dan Yi Meng, he was still young, so he didn''t leave much information. Moreover, he also had the act of erasing traces. When he changed his name to Han Ze Fang, he also forged an extremely perfect piece of fake information. This fake information, which is the part of information we found regarding him in the begi


    ing. "


    "Apart from this, he also has a lot of false identities and corresponding perfect information. In other words, every fake identity he created would be followed by the creation of a perfect fake information and file. This person had some ability. To think that he could have forged so many perfect fake records and household records, yet he hadn''t revealed it yet. From this, you can see that the other party is a powerful hacker. Although they are not as strong as Mr. Shen Lu, they should not be weak either. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Invading the public security household registration system wasn''t something an ordinary person could do.


    "We have studied the identities of investors, tour guides, pawnbrokers, doctoral students and big bosses. These people are all of different ages, but they all have one thing inmon, that is, they all live in seclusion, and rarely interact with the outside world. " Xiao Xia continued: "When we investigated that Zou Xin Yu back then, we felt that it was a little strange. Why did we rarely hear about such a big boss? Moreover, it was very strange that something had happened to him. Even his so-called family didn''t know how or how he had gotten into trouble. Moreover, his so-called family had never seen his true appearance. In other words, every time Han Ze Fang appears in a different asion, besides a perfect fake identity, he also has a perfect mask. "


    Everyone present couldn''t help but click their tongues in wonder.


    This Han Ze Fang, really is a character!


    He could actually y with so many identities so easily.


    He was indeed a talent!


    No wonder everyone said that geniuses were crazy.


    It seemed that this saying was not bad.


    "Han Ze Fang is very bloody to everyone except his mother, who is very obedient." Xiao Xia continued to speak, "This is the reason why the CEO was so calm after Young Mistress was captured. Because at that time, Han Ze Fang''s mother was already on the way here. If Han Ze Fang dares to do anything bad to Young Mistress, we will retaliate against him on the spot. No matter what reason Han Ze Fang would not do anything to the Young Mistress. Moreover, his mother is still with us. "


    Liu Yi let out a long breath, and red fiercely at He Yi Ning: "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    He Yi Ning rubbed his nose, his face full of i


    ocence.


    "If you were to say that he had any hatred towards the Xiaochun, that would be true. This was because the shadow of his childhood had a huge impact on him. However, Xiaochun nearly died in their hands when she was young, how can this debt be settled? " Xiao Xia also spread out his hands and continued to speak, "Especially since Xiaochun is currently in the He Family, and has be Chief Specialist with us, it''s normal for Han Ze Fang to feel jealous."


    Shen Qi said: "Even I feel that this person ca


    ot be inferred using normal thinking. His brain ispletely insane. "


    Everyone immediately started tough, and Shen Qi recounted her conversation with Han Ze Fang to everyone.


    Xiao Xia said: "What Young Mistress has said just confirms the fact that Han Ze Fang has a multiple personality. When he was young, Dan Yi Meng had once participated in a school''s literary performance. At that time, everyone thought that Dan Yi Meng was just a child who had no gender awareness. Now that they thought about it, Dan Yi Meng probably already had a split personality at that time. I''ve checked with a lot of experts, and in a situation like personality split, there are always many factors thatbine to make it appear. And Dan Yi Meng just so happened to meet this condition. His life received a great deal of stimtion, and after that, he would fantasize about a rtively peaceful world. As time goes by, he would get lost in his own fantasies. "


    "The average person became an ordinary psychopath and was sent to a mental hospital where he would never be able to get out. And after Dan Yi Meng changed his name to Han Ze Fang, he seemed to have found a way to vent, so he openly yed all sorts of roles. These roles have caused his split personality to go further and further apart, but it has also allowed him to sessfully reveal it, allowing him to hide it even deeper. "


    "The more he ys the role, the more unstable his character bes. Coincidentally, Han Ze Fang''s mother had a boyfriend at this time. That so-called boyfriend was a professional pretty boy. A woman for a living. She was extremely good at sweet-talking, and so she coaxed Han Ze Fang''s mother around. The more infatuated Han Ze Fang''s mother was with her, the more Han Ze Fang fell silent. And so, he began to use ughter to release his emotions once again. " Xiao Xia made his concluding remarks.


    Liu Yi raised his own question: "Then, during this Spring Festival, should the wolf pack attack the ordinary people or the Xiaochun? How did he know that He Yi Ning and Xiao Qi would go to Hot Springs Town? "


    Xiao Xia nodded, and continued: "This question, can only be asked to himself. However, ording to our analysis and inference, the probability of coincidence is high. He originally wanted to use the Hot Springs Town to reap the lives of a few hundred people, but in the end, we identally stumbled upon it and ruined his ns. Coincidentally, he discovered the existence of the Xiaochun, so that night, he went to attack Young Mistress, Miss Liu and the Teacher Xu. This is a form of abstinence. "


    Everyone nodded their heads, feeling that this analysis was very reliable.


    "It was because we foiled his ns that he once again targeted his anger towards his mistress. The reason why he chose his mistress as his target was probably because it was veryplicated. On one hand, it was to hit Young Mistress, which was equivalent to hitting all of us. The second reason was probably because the maternal splendor of his young mistress had awakened the memories of his childhood. When he kidnapped the young mistress today, his mood was probably veryplicated as well. " Xiao Xia exined again.


    Shen Qi sighed, after listening to all these analyses, Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness in the bottom of her heart.


    Was it because of her childhood that brought about such terrifying consequences?


    The others were also sighing and shaking their heads.


    He Yi Ning saw that Shen Qi''s expression wasplex, and said in a low voice: "Alright, everything has been made clear, now is not the time for us to face any enemies in the shadows. Once wepletely understand Han Ze Fang''s identity, we will no longer have to be afraid. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Hopefully, he will wake up in time."

 Chapter 878 Dragon Boat Festival

    Liu Yi yawned and said: "Alright, alright, I''ve finally figured it out! It''s like watching an American blockbuster! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed and said: "Later on, tell my family''spany''s screenwriter, maybe he can be adapted into a new piece of work."


    Wen Yi Bo said to Liu Yi: "Did you see that? That''s how the two brothers will live up to their expectations! "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "Alright, the sky is about to brighten. Let''s go to sleep for a while. "After working so hard for the entire night, I''m extremely tired."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Then what about Han Ze Fang''s mother? What are you going to do with her? "


    The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose: "Then it''s naturally to arrange someone by her side to take care of her. If Han Ze Fang acts, we won''t be polite!"


    He dared to kidnap Shen Qi, how could He Yi Ning let him off so easily!


    It was impossible to not let him peel off his skin!


    Monk can''t run from the temple!


    If he couldn''t catch his son, he could catch his mother!


    As long as Han Ze Fang still had a taboo, everything would be fine!


    Thus, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    Because they were so good at tormenting themselves, everyone slept through the night the next day. When they opened their eyes to see that the sky was dark, they continued to sleep.


    This sleepsted until dawn of the third day.


    After everyone got out of bed, they all felt refreshed.


    The weather was getting better, the air was fresh, and he was in a good mood. She was simply too beautiful.


    Han Ze Fang''s mother was sent back, beside his was a sweet-looking little assistant.


    Un, although he is a small assistant on the surface, he is actually the little killer ced by He Yi Ning''s side.


    If Han Ze Fang dared to appear, this little killer would have taken his mother''s life first.


    He Yi Ning was so vindictive!


    Everyone was eating breakfast when Xu Yun Xi called them, "I say, Xiao Yi, are you guys bored sleeping in red leaf valley all day? Are you guys really going to live in seclusion? "


    Liu Yi held onto the microphone and said to Shen Qi: "See, my mother can''t hold it in anymore."


    Shen Qiughed and said softly: "She is probably pulling us to go shopping with her."


    Sure enough, after a while, Xu Yun Xi said, "Do you two want to go shopping with me?"


    Liu Yi replied, "Sure, I have no objections! The bride is the biggest! "


    Xu Yun Xiughed out loud. "You''re asking for a beating! "How dare you tease your mother!"


    Shen Qi said from the side: "Sure, mother. We will apany you there in a while! What? Daddy won''t stick to you today? "


    "He still has things to do!" Xu Yun Xi replied sweetly: "He doesn''t trust others to organize the wedding, he wants to arrange it himself."


    The few people on the tableughed at the same time.


    These two seniors were finally waiting to see the light of day!


    After finishing their breakfast, Liu Yi and Shen Qi drove out to go shopping with Xu Yun Xi.


    He Yi Ning and the others also tidied up the red leaf valley and returned to its original state. They moved to the city district together with them.


    Everything here, just let him be the wind.


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, it was already the eve of Dragon Boat Festival.


    It was also the day of Xu Yun Xi''s and Liu Yi''s remarriage.


    Shen Zi Yao had arrived early to the hotel to help with Zhang Luo''s wedding.


    Today''s wedding was held at thergest five-star hotel in the area. Liu Yun was probably already looking forward to it.


    As the professional designer and stylist, Shen Qi was naturally in charge of taking charge of Xu Yun Xi''s and her appearance today.


    Xu Yun Xi looked at her reflection in the mirror, extremely satisfied.


    Shen Zi Yao leaned on the door and said: "Looking at your current appearance, I am truly happy for you."


    Taking advantage of the children''s absence, Xu Yun Xi asked Shen Zi Yao: "Are you really not


    ing to look for him anymore?"


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and shook her head: "Forget it, I''m already used to it myself."


    "Actually, the children won''t object if you find a good family." Xu Yun Xi advised her: "You''re still young."


    "It''s not about being young. but it''s really hard to find one that''s particrly suitable. The''s gate was so high, there would be people who would want to climb the dragon and climb the phoenix. Is Old Yue''s lesson not enough? " Shen Zi Yaoughed as she shook her head.


    It was at this moment that a maic voice came from behind him, "I''m very sorry, may I ask if you are on this level?"


    Shen Zi Yao turned her head, and directly faced the other party.


    When they saw each other, both of them were stu


    ed.


    The feeling of having been here all along suddenly arose.


    He was a half-breed, tall and handsome, about fifty years old. He was the most attractive age for Western European men.


    Because Shen Zi Yao took good care of them, coupled with the fact that they were young, their auras matched perfectly.


    The two of them were stu


    ed. The feeling of falling in love at first sight was simply too wonderful.


    Seeing Shen Zi Yao in a daze, Xu Yun Xi couldn''t help butugh.


    Xu Yun Xi reached out and pushed Shen Zi Yao, who finally regained her senses and said: "Ah, that''s not it, the book shop is on the first floor. This floor is the banquet hall. "


    The other person seemed to have just regained her senses. She nodded and said, "Thank you, beautifuldy. You are very elegant."


    "Thank you." Shen Zi Yao smiled and nodded in greeting.


    The other party looked at Shen Zi Yao reluctantly, then turned and left.


    Xu Yun Xi deliberately teased Shen Zi Yao: "What did you say just now? Look, God just doesn''t want you to be left alone. Didn''t he just arrange for you to have such a handsome guy? "


    Shen Zi Yao immediately said, "Don''t speak nonsense. I don''t mean that. "


    Xu Yun Xi continued tough: "That''s hard to say."


    At this time, Shen Rui ran over. The two of them were acting as flower boys today, so they were extremely handsome and pretty, not wanting either.


    "Grandma, Grandma, do we look good?" Shen Rui happily disyed himself.


    Being able to be a flower boy for his grandmother was truly a great feeling!


    "Yes, our Xiao Rui is the most beautiful!" Xu Yun Xi smiled and pinched Shen Rui''s cheeks as she said: "It''s been hard on you all today!"


    Shen He suddenly said: "Grandma Xu, just throw a little more flower petals on your wedding dress and it will look even better! "Wait a moment, I remember there are a lot of roses!"


    After saying that, Shen He ran off.


    Shen Zi Yao and Xu Yun Xi didn''t have time to stop her as she ran away.


    Since this floor was filled with bodyguards, and was already here, who would dare to make a move against Shen He?


    What was Liu Yun used to do?


    So no matter what she did today, it was all allowed!


    Shen He was in high spirits as she ran over to pick the petals of the rose. As she ran, she coincidentally saw someoneing around the corner.


    "Aiya!" Shen He immediately cried out: "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "It''s you!" When the other party saw Shen He clearly, she could not help but cry out: "How could it be you?"

 Chapter 879 Prince Joel

    Shen He raised her head and was instantly stu


    ed.


    Was it the little big brother from the Forest Branch that she met in the Northeast Ice and Snow City?


    Wow, I didn''t expect it to look so much better under the natural light!


    Shen He, who was originally carefree, suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "You ran too fastst time. I didn''t introduce myself." My name is Qiao Er, a citizen of Y. " The little prince greeted Shen He with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is He Shen He. I''m three and a half years old this year." Shen He magnanimously extended a hand towards the other party: "I was sorry just now, I bumped into you before I could even see clearly."


    Qiao Er shook Shen He''s hand lightly: "I''m two years older than you, I''m almost six years old."


    When Shen He withdrew his finger, it streaked across Qiao Er''s palm. Qiao Er''s jade blue eyes, seemed to be more verdant than before.


    This was the only girl he had met so far who would not faint despite having physical contact with her.


    This girl was so magical, she seemed to have the power of a god.


    "Where are you going?" Qiao Er couldn''t help but want to get close to this girl.


    "There are a lot of roses over there. I want to pick some rose petals and sprinkle them on my grandmother''s wedding dress. Today is the wedding day between my Grandma Xu and my grandpa. I am a flower boy. " Shen He replied in embarrassment.


    "I''ll go with you, okay?" Qiao Er''s dark blue eyes shone with a strange luster. When she said these words, she actually blushed a little.


    Shen He was also a little embarrassed: "Of course you can."


    The two children turned around at the same time and walked to the front. Due to their outstanding appearance, they attracted quite a few gazes from the surroundings.


    Some people couldn''t help but say, "Wow, this pair of young lovers is a good match."


    The others immediatelyughed and said, "Don''t joke around. They are only children."


    "But I think that when they grow up, they will have fate." The first man left the room as he spoke to his friend. "God''s will."


    "Haha, how could it be as suspenseful as you say ??" The friends allughed in response.


    Listening to the people''sments, Shen He and Qiao Er appeared to be very calm.


    Because they had heard too much of such things.


    There were too many people who were trying to please them.


    Arriving at the flower bush, Qiao Er nimbly plucked the flower petals and ced them in Shen He''s palm.


    After a while, Shen He''s palm was full. Qiao Er thought for a while, then took out his handkerchief from her jacket pocket and made a small bag with it.


    "Is that enough?" Qiao Er lowered his head to look at Shen He, and under his long eyshes was Shen He''splete figure.


    "That''s enough, thank you." Shen He said embarrassedly: "I should go back now, if not, they will be worried."


    "Alright, then, goodbye." Qiao Er replied with a smile.


    "Goodbye." Shen He carefully held onto the flower petals, and happily turned and ran away.


    Qiao Er stood in ce, staring at Shen He''s back, dazed for a while.


    After a while, the bodyguard came over, he squatted and said: "Prince Qiao Er, it''s time we go back."


    "She''s cute, isn''t she?" Prince Qiao Er didn''t answer the bodyguard''s question, instead he asked the same question.


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied softly.


    Qiao Erughed, then turned and left: "Let''s go back."


    Qiao Er returned to his room. His mother looked at him with a smile. "Have you really decided?"


    Qiao Er nodded slightly, "Mother. I think this ce suits me better. It was enough to have an elder brother at home. "Since I don''t have to take on so many responsibilities, I want to live a little more freely."


    "Fine." Qiao Er''s mother, the beautiful wangfei gently hugged Qiao Er. "Since you''ve already made your choice, I will support you until the end. However, ording to our agreement, in the next few years, you will have to go to the n''s designated areas to study and gain experience. Do you remember it all? "


    Qiao Er nodded firmly: "I can persevere on."


    Shen He carried the rose petals back to her room and happily sprinkled them onto the wedding dress Xu Yun Xi was wearing.


    Xu Yun Xi had always maintained her body extremely well.


    With this outfit, she was even more beautiful.


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and said, "You don''t look like Xiaoyi''s mother anymore!"


    At this time, Liu Yi also came over with Wen Yi Bo. Coincidentally, he heard these words, and said: "My mom used to ask me to pretend to be her little fresh meat outside, which caused all kinds of rumors to spread. That''s why my mom is so popr in the entertainment section! It''s fortunate that I don''t show myself very often, or else I would be surrounded and intercepted by those reporters. How miserable would that be! "


    Everyone immediatelyughed.


    Wen Yi Bo said: "It''s almost time, we should be going now."


    Only then did everyone stand up and prepare to enter.


    When Liu Yun was at the wedding site, his palms were already sweating from waiting.


    He Yi Ning keptforting him, "Father Qian, calm and collected. This is already the second wedding! "


    "As long as the other party to the wedding is Little Brook, I will never be able to remain calm!" Liu Yun red. Let''s see how you are going to make sarcastic remarks then! "


    Hearing this, He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved into a smile, "Yes, yes, yes.


    Liu Yunughed and punched He Yi Ning: "You brat!"


    While the wedding was going on.


    When Xu Yun Xi slowly walked over while dragging her bridal gown, the male guests were all apuding loudly.


    He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s friend and best man.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi were holding onto Shen Rui and Shen He, the two little flower boys.


    Mn, that''s right, when Liu Yi stood with Shen Qi, pretending to be a big version of the flower boy, he also had a face that could not be seen.


    Wen Yi Bo and He Yi Ning said to each other at the same time: "Your wife is standing by my wife''s side, even I am going to be jealous!"


    After saying that, the two of themughed at the same time.


    Xu Yun Xi only had one bridesmaid, and that was Shen Zi Yao.


    Shen Zi Yao was dressed in a simple bridesmaid dress, dignified and elegant in the ssics.


    "Mom, you guys are the most beautiful today!" He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo, the two son-inw, praised at the same time.


    It angered Xu Yun Xi and Shen Zi Yao to the point that they couldn''t help butugh.


    Who said that the wedding ceremony must be conducted in strict ordance with the standards?


    Why are you so happy!


    There weren''t many people invited to the wedding, only a few close friends and each other''s families.


    There were not many people in Xu Yun Xi''s family now, so the Shen family sent First Uncle''s Second Uncle over to be their representative, to drink together with the men''s families.


    Liu Yun merrily stared at Xu Yun Xi for an entire day.


    After the wedding had ended, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Watching them repair their old friendship, I''m so happy for them! It''s been decades, and they still haven''t split up. "


    "No matter how much you love each other, you can''t be separated." Shen Qi held He Yi Ning''s fingers and said with full confidence: "So, I believe that every single one of us who loves each other, will obtain our own happiness! Including you, including me, including Bo and Xiao Yi, and my brother and Chong Ming. "

 Chapter 880 The Whereabouts of Chongming

    He Yi Ning nodded with all his might: "I will, I definitely will!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Shen Lu who was far away in the war-torn region was not as smooth and rxed as he had imagined.


    At one point, the situation became tense because of the frequent urrence of war.


    The refugees fled in great numbers, and there was little quiet.


    Shen Lu''s face was extremely handsome, so when he went out, he had no choice but to cover his face and with the help of the local government army, he went through a series of checks and searches.


    Of course, Shen Lu would never say that he was looking for Chong Ming. If the local army knew that he was looking for Chong Ming, they would not help at all!


    However, because He Yi Ning had helped the local government army in a beautiful battle, and even provided so much help for free, when they heard that He Yi Ning''s brother-inw hade to find something, they chose to help without any hesitation.


    Especially for Ban Ni, he even provided a military vehicle and a few soldiers as bodyguards to escort Shen Lu everywhere he went.


    It had already been more than a month since Shen Lu arrived here, but there was still no trace of Chong Ming.


    These days, Shen Lu had not been able to eat or sleep well, and he had lost a lot of weight.


    Every time he heard vague information, Shen Lu would rush over to confirm it. But every time he saw that the person was not the person he was looking for, Shen Lu felt extremely exhausted.


    If Shen Qi did not keep in contact with him via video, he would have copsed.


    Fortunately, His Xiao Qi was by his side the entire time!


    As the cars shuttled through the streets, the civilians who saw the military vehicles squatting down at the side of the road indicated that they had no weapons in their hands.


    The streets were filled with rubble.


    Pieces of ruins could be seen everywhere.


    Refugees, disced.


    Shen Lu could not help but ask, "The war over here has been going on for many years, why is there still no result?"


    The soldiersughed. One of them, a bare-chested soldier, said, "Both sides have simr strengths. Furthermore, both sides have assistance. That''s why the fight was so difficult. That group of people are just pointing at the war''s wealth. How could they let the war end so easily? "


    Shen Lu sighed. Xing, the citizens suffered, died, the citizens suffered!


    In a dpidated house that was just a wall away from the army car, Chong Ming was searching for food to eat.


    This family had already fled the area and had been robbed countless of times. Chong Ming continued to use his sharp senses to find the food hidden within the three meters underground.


    A whole small bag of wheat flour was hidden there, Chong Ming revealed his shiny teeth.


    He carried the food on his back and nimbly jumped off the ground.


    However, as soon as hended, someone pointed at him in the localnguage and said, "Hand over the food!"


    Chong Ming threw the wheat flour in his hand onto the ground. The other party was overjoyed, crouched down, and was about to snatch the food.


    Chong Ming calmly took a step forward, and with a single hand, he grabbed onto the other party''s neck.


    Chong Ming once again picked up the wheat flour, and turned and left the dpidated house withrge strides.


    Not long after, Chong Ming appeared in the town that he used to stay in with this bag of wheat powder.


    Chong Ming nimbly went into the house, and skillfully opened the door, then smiled at the youngdy: "Xiao He, I brought you food."


    Hearing that there was food, the little girl rushed over like a madman, but was carried by Chong Ming in an instant.


    "I haven''t made any food yet. Don''t worry, your aunt will protect you." Chong Ming said in a low voice.


    The little girl had a helpless look on her face: "I am not Xiao He, I am Tina."


    Chong Ming stubbornly said: "Xiao He, wait here obediently, I''ll go cook it for you."


    Tina looked helpless.


    Ever since this strange lunatic stole the food from his house, he woulde over to take a look from time to time.


    He did not leave the town until the fighting had reached its climax.


    This man had always stubbornly called her Xiao He. She also didn''t know who this Xiao He was.


    But every time this man mentioned the name Xiao He, he would feel very gentle.


    Who was that Xiao He person?


    Nephew?


    Why did he im to be his aunt?


    She was somehow a little jealous of this girl called Xiao He!


    Was it because she looked so much like her that she was protected by this powerful man?


    After a while, Chong Ming came back with steaming hot food, and smiled: "Xiao He, it''s time to eat!"


    Tina sat down silently.


    In the face of hunger, this was nothing.


    Tina''s parents were killed by the bomb on the street a few days ago. If not for Chong Ming, she would have starved to death already.


    Therefore, she silently allowed Chong Ming to take care of her like a different girl.


    She was very clear that if she wanted to live, she had to firmly grasp onto this man.


    After finishing their meal, Chong Ming said: "I''m going to leave this ce. You take care of yourself."


    Hearing that Chong Ming wanted to leave, Tina stood up in fear and hugged onto Chong Ming''s thighs: "You''re leaving me behind? No way! You can''t leave me! I am Xiao He, the Xiao He you care about the most! How can you abandon Xiao He? "


    A portion of memories suddenly rushed into Chong Ming''s mind.


    In his memory, when a little girl was hung on a tree, an extremely handsome man yelled at her: Chong Ming, go save Xiao He! As long as you save Xiao He, I will agree to stay with you!


    Together, together, together ??


    ''Who is that handsome man? ''


    Why is it that every time I think of him, I feel so sweet and happy?


    But, who was he!


    Why did he want to save Xiao He?


    Why did he care so much about Xiao He?


    Who is Xiao He?


    Ah? The little girl who hugged her own thigh, was that Xiao He?


    As long as he saved her, that extremely handsome man would be with him?


    "Xiao He?" Chong Ming probed: "You are Xiao He?"


    "Yes, I am Xiao He!" Tina nodded frantically. "So you can''t leave me behind!"


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed a few times, he crouched down and ording to the method he remembered from his memories, he coaxed Tina: "Alright, I won''t leave you behind, I will definitely bring you out of here."


    After saying this sentence, in Chong Ming''s mind, the face of a cute and mischievous little girl, who always liked to pout and tease him, shed across.


    What was her name?


    Why was he so happy when he thought of her?


    Was she his daughter?


    Did he already have a child?


    With the child of that extremely handsome youth?


    Hm? They were both men. Who was in charge of giving birth?


    Chong Ming felt that his memories were in chaos again.


    He pushed Tina away and rushed out like a madman.


    F * ck, how many memories did he have?!


    Why couldn''t he co


    ect all those memories together!


    Also, what happened?


    Seeing that Chong Ming had run away crazily, Tina panicked and also rushed out of the house: "You can''t abandon me! I am Xiao He! "

 Chapter 881 Pass by

    Tina''s loud shouts suddenly floated into Shen Lu''s ears.


    Shen Lu almost thought he heard wrong.


    There was actually a foreigner called Xiao He?


    His nephew was busy receiving all sorts of family training at the moment. How could he possiblye to this war zone?


    He Yi Ning would not allow it, right?


    Shen Lu sighed as he shook his head. He must have missed Xiao He too much, hence he started to hallucinate.


    He must definitely video chat with Xiao Rui when he gets back.


    "Let''s go." Shen Lu said to the soldier who was driving: "Let''s find another area to rest."


    The soldier driving the car stepped on the throttle and passed by, just as Chong Ming''s back brushed by him.


    "Mr. Shen, who are you looking for?" The soldiers couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why are you in such a hurry? Is it someone important?"


    "Yes, it is indeed very important." Shen Lu sighed: "It''s especially important, my family."


    The others were suddenly enlightened.


    "Is it your family that is travelling here? Travel? Or was it doing business? "You are Asian, how can you have a family here?" The soldiers couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, he came to get something for me. In the end, they lost contact because of the war. So, I came here to take him home. " Shen Lu''s eyes dimmed, "But even after searching for so many days, there is still no clue. None of that information was from him. "


    The few soldiers'' lips moved. They probably wanted to tell Shen Lu that his family could not be found.


    If there was no news for so many days, he would either be killed by a stray bullet or die of starvation here.


    Those who were able to stay here were all armed or with some backing.


    But seeing that Shen Lu was so good-looking, they couldn''t bear to see it anymore.


    Everyone loved beauty.


    It didn''t matter if the other party was a man or a woman. No one had the heart to hurt someone who was so beautiful.


    Therefore, these soldiers only moved their lips and swallowed the words in their hearts.


    Even though Shen Lu had covered most of her face with his scarf, just his eyebrows were enough to cause her face to crush him.


    Seeing such beautiful eyes filled with grief, these soldiers all felt that they had done something wicked.


    After searching for a while, they were unable to find anything else. They could only return to the camp and return the next day.


    As soon as they returned, someone carried a corpse over on a stretcher. Someone reported to Ban Ni, "General, this person''s throat was broken by someone''s fingers. No one on our side can do something like that, right? We found it when we were collecting the body, so we brought it back to show you. "


    Ban Ni put on the glove, checked the other party''s throat, and his eyes instantly widened. He blurted out: "This method of killing, is Chong Ming''s habit!"


    Shen Lu who was walking into the tent suddenly stopped in his tracks!


    Chong Ming!


    Shen Lu rushed in front of Ban Ni like a madman and grabbed onto Ban Ni''s arm, he was so excited that he could not say anything: "Ban Ni, what did you say just now?"


    Ban Ni had yet to recover from his shock, but upon hearing Shen Lu''s words, he subconsciously replied: "I say, this killing method is the same as the Demon Chong Ming. In this world, only he can so easily use two fingers to crush a person''s throat to the point where it''s broken to such a state. "


    Shen Lu''s pupils instantly contracted!


    "Where did you find this body?" Shen Lu asked quickly.


    "Neen on the eleventh." The other party replied.


    Shen Lu ran outside like a madman, and the few soldiers in charge of protecting Shen Lu also followed closely behind.


    Shen Lu did not have a weapon on him, and he was so good-looking too. If he did not have anyone to protect his, then who knows what might happen!


    He is He Yi Ning''s brother-inw!


    Ban Ni couldn''t help but rub his nose when he saw Shen Lu''s crazed look and turned to ask, "Why is he so excited? Chong Ming also killed his family? "


    The others spread out their hands in confusion.


    Shen Lu found that block, and also the cer.


    Shen Lu staggered and sat on the ground.


    Suddenly, tears streamed down his face.


    The soldiers didn''t know what was going on. They just looked at each other and didn''t dare to speak.


    Shen Lu muttered to himself in Chinese: "You''re alive, you''re really alive! It''s great to hear that you''re alive. As long as I know you are still alive, I will find you one day. No matter what you turn into, no matter how crazy, stupid, andme, no matter what, I will bring you home! You know what? Xiao Qi told me, she said. Grandmother and the entire family approves of you! Come home with me! I''ve already looked for you for so long, why do you have the heart to make me wait so long? "


    Several soldiers could not help but ask in private, "What did he say? You don''t seem to understand! "


    "Oh my god, Chinese is the hardestnguage, I don''t understand it anyway. Seeing how sad he was crying, he must have thought of some family, right? Could it be that he really had a family, and died in Chong Ming''s hands? That is possible, after all, Chong Ming killed so many people. "


    "I think so too!"


    The other soldiers nodded in session, firmly believing that their spections were correct.


    After Shen Lu finished crying, he wiped the tears off his face and stood up.


    As long as Chong Ming was still alive, as long as he didn''t die in that terrifying explosion, as long as he was still alive on Earth, he had to find him!


    Chong Ming, wait for me!


    Shen Lu said to the other soldiers calmly: "Thank you, let''s go back. "I''ll continue searching tomorrow!"


    On the way back, Shen Lu''s mood seemed to have improved a little. On the way back, he opened his notebook, and directly contacted his home country.


    Just as Shen Qi woke up, she received a video call from Shen Lu. When she opened the video, she saw that Shen Lu''s eyes were red and swollen.


    Shen Qi''s bugs flew away and directly asked: "Brother, is there any news about Chong Ming?"


    Shen Lu choked with sobs as he replied, "Yes, there was news just now. ording to time, I brushed past him. However, as long as he''s here, as long as he''s alive, I have hope! Xiao Qi, bless me! "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Brother, you''ll definitely find it! I believe that! Don''t give up! For love, for this protection, don''t give up! "


    Shen Lu nodded strongly: "Alright, I will! I will definitely find him! "


    In order to divert Shen Lu''s grief, Shen Qi started to talk about the matters of the family with him, recounting the circumstances of every single one of their families.


    Shen Lu couldn''t help butugh when he heard that Shen He had been trying to learn how to ride and fall to the ground.


    Just imagining the scene of the little princess falling was enough to make one feel that she was very beautiful!


    Mn, when I find Chong Ming, I must bring him along to a good vacation!

 Chapter 882 Mother Fan Please

    After Shen Qi finished her video recording, he heard from Shen Lu that there was news of Chong Ming appearing, and she heaved a sigh of relief.


    He Family had also sent out many people, while Chong Ming''s subordinates kept on looking for him.


    With so many people searching for a single person, it was impossible to find one.


    It could only be said that Chong Ming''s anti-detection abilities were just too strong.


    His previous ability had now be a hindrance in his search for him.


    His strong intuition and reaction, as well as his ability to remove all traces of damage were not just for show.


    Back then, there were many countries and territories that wanted to capture him, but they were unable to do so.


    Relying solely on He Yi Ning and his people, ranking them here was truly a difficult task.


    However, as long as he could be sure that he was still alive, then he wouldn''t be afraid of anything!


    Shen Qi had just finished ironing the clothes of his children, and just as she was about to prepare some food for them, a servant came over with a phone: "Young Mistress, your call."


    Shen Qi gave the clothes in her hands to the servant and epted the phone: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    "Young Grandma He, I am Fan Sheng Fan Li''s mother, Gong Zhen." The other party chuckled, "I''ve always admired your great name, but have never had the chance to see it. What a pity. I''ve just arrived at H City, I wonder if I could have a quick meal with you? "


    Shen Qi was immediately stu


    ed.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s mother?


    AHH! The empress dowager who forced Fan Sheng Fan Li to marry and give birth to children?


    Shen Qi quickly responded, "Hello, Auntie. "You''re too polite. Where are you? I''ll be right there."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the Hilton." Gong Zhen said with a beaming smile: "I won''t."


    "Yes, Auntie." Shen Qi hung up the phone and took a deep breath. Just as she was considering whether she should call Fan Sheng Fan Li first, he received a call from Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    "Xiao Qi, is my mother looking for you?" Fan Sheng asked over the phone, "Don''t go! "She went, she definitely wanted you to help convince us to hurry up and get married."


    Shen Qi replied: "I''ve already agreed!"


    There was a smack on the other end of the phone, probably the tap on the table.


    Fan Sheng said angrily: "What are you doing! If they don''t want to mess with their families, why bother with us? "


    Fan Li said from the side: "This is a bit too much! He actually found the Xiao Qi! She knows very well that the friend we care the most about is the Xiao Qi. "


    Shen Qi held onto the phone and said: "Okay okay, it''s not that big of a deal. I''m not seeing my mother-inw, so how can I be afraid of her? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said in unison: "Right right, our mother doesn''t dare to do anything to you! You are the real He Family''s Young Na


    y! "Then go and find out more about yourself!"


    Pfft ?? these two fellows, the wind was moving very fast!


    Shen Qi said: "Alright, I got it! Wait for my news! "


    After hanging up the phone again, Shen Qi immediately went back to her room, showered, made a pose, and drove straight to the Hilton Hotel.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li had a lot of houses in City H, but Lady Gong Zhen did not stay there. Instead, she stayed at the Hilton Hotel.


    Shen Qi arrived quickly.


    Upon entering the hotel, someone immediately came over and greeted Shen Qi respectfully: "Young Madam He, I am Lady Gong Zhen''s secretary, pleasee this way."


    Shen Qi nodded and followed him up the elevator to the top of the building.


    The secretary brought Shen Qi directly into a room diagonally opposite to him. Then, she stood at the door and closed it.


    The moment Shen Qi entered, he saw a middle-aged woman with a well-groomed body and well-maintained body. She had a smile on her face as she came forward to wee him.


    Although Shen Qi didn''t really watch entertainment news, she was able to recognize the person in front of him at first nce.


    "Aunty, I''ve heard a lot about you." Shen Qi took the initiative to greet them.


    Gong Zhen smiled and pulled Shen Qi''s hand, and said: "He Family''s Young Na


    y is really a beautiful person. It is said that the He Family has the ability of love, you are blessed. "


    "Aunt is also a fortunate person." Shen Qiughed and said: "You are considered to be the most outstanding person in the movie and television world."


    Gong Zhen immediatelyughed: "Alright, alright, let''s not tter each other anymore. Who didn''t know about the matters in the circle? "Come, have a taste of the coffee I just brought back. You''re not pregnant with a second child yet, are you? Otherwise, why would you exchange it for something else?"


    "Oh, no, the coffee''s good." Shen Qi immediately said as her face slightly blushed. Why is the whole world concerned about her second child now?


    Gong Zhen poured a cup of coffee for Shen Qi and passed it to him.


    The two of them sat in front of a round table near the window. Gong Zhen said: "I am straightforward. That''s why they say my mouth is good. "Actually, how am I amazing?"


    Shen Qi only smiled.


    Gong Zhen continued: "Even if I''m powerful, isn''t there nothing I can do? Which of my two sons are obedient? "


    Shen Qi knew that the main topic was about toe.


    "Young Grandma He, I am truly a bit embarrassed that I took the liberty to invite you here. If I wasn''t pushed too far, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. " Gong Zhen said.


    "Aunt, don''t be polite with me, just call me Xiao Qi. If you have any orders, just say it. As long as it is something I can help with, I will not refuse. " Shen Qi replied: "However, if my strength is insufficient, I can only apologize."


    "If I can help, I can definitely help!" Gong Zhenughed and said: Then I won''t stand on ceremony with you? I will call you Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi! I came to H City this time to urge Fan Sheng Fan Li to get married and have a child as soon as possible. This time, I brought Several girls with me. If I let them meet me recklessly, they definitely won''t go. "However, if you help to make peace, they will give you face."


    So it was this matter!


    Shen Qi said: "Aunt, about this matter, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Otherwise? Look at them, how old are they this year? You and Yi Ning''s children are already this old! They actually said that they were not in a hurry! " Gong Zhen said angrily: "If they don''t want to marry, then let''s give birth to the child first!"


    "Auntie, why do you have to force them to have children?" Shen Qi said slowly: "Even though they say they aren''t young, they aren''t! There''s still a lot of time left, why are you in such a hurry? "


    "How can I not be anxious? Can I let that bastard beat me to it? " Hearing that, Gong Zhen immediately frowned, "In this lifetime, I will never suffer such a loss! Fan Sheng Fan Li is my son, of course you have to listen to me! "


    "That''s not what I meant." Shen Qi thought for a moment before saying, "Even if Fan Sheng Fan Li gives birth to a child, Uncle Fan will not be at a disadvantage!"


    Hearing that, Gong Zhen immediatelyughed: "That''s because you don''t know of our agreement, that''s why you said that."

 Chapter 883 A Bet Between the Fan Family and Their Parents

    Hearing that, Shen Qi became interested: "An agreement?"


    "Rather than calling it a deal, it''s more like a bet." In order to pull Shen Qi along as an ally, Gong Zhen could be considered to be speaking the truth.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Shen Qi said with a smile.


    "When I divorced my child''s father, I passed thepany to Fan Sheng Fan Li. Everyone knew this. What you don''t know is that we still have a lot of property that we can''t divide or that''s not easy to divide, and that part of the property has been in dispute for a long time. Actually, neither him nor I arecking this amount of money, but we''re betting on this. Later on, we each had our own other half, but we would not be happy to see each other. Therefore, we made an agreement: Whoever first convinced Fan Sheng Fan Li to marry and give birth to a child would have the same surname as that person. "It''s been so many years. To be honest, I don''t care what happens to the Fan family, I have always been preparing to give my all to Fan Sheng Fan Li."


    "So, who is the child and what is the surname? This is a very important ce." Gong Zhen and Shen Qi had a good rtionship: "In our Gong Family, I am also a youngdy with roots in the bud, I can inherit a lot of property."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Mn, yes. The Gong family is indeed a powerful family. "


    "But, if you give this property to the Gong Family, then you won''t give it to the Fan Family. So, that''s what my parents mean. No matter who Fan Sheng Fan Li is, no matter who has a child, they will all be under the Gong Family''s surname, and that will be our Gong Family''s people. Gong Zhenughed magnanimously and said: "Actually, the money that we people talk about is rather vulgar. However, in the end, we are stillmoners. Sooner orter, these are the things that need to be talked about. It''s better to talk earlier thanter. "


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "Yes, you are right."


    "That''s what the Fan family meant. "Don''t just look at how your father gave birth to another child, that child couldn''t even enter the Fan family''s house." Gong Zhen said mockingly, "The bloodlines of his children, do not even have the qualifications to inherit."


    Shen Qi was slightly embarrassed. Listening to her seniors talking about these things, she did not have a good answer, and it would not be good if she did not answer.


    Fortunately, Gong Zhen did not mind and continued, "The Fan family only recognizes Fan Sheng Fan Li as their two children, because bloodlines are the most respected. Even if my Gong Family fell out with the Fan Family, my bloodline is still respected. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Because of this, both of us had the same thought, which was why the both of us urged Fan Sheng Fan Li to quickly get married and have children. If it''s really no good, then give birth to the child first! " Gong Zhen put down the coffee cup and sighed, saying, "Oh Xiao Qi, we are all mothers. You can understand my feelings, right? "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded: "I understand. It''s just that if Fan Sheng Fan Li knew about your bet with Uncle Fan, they would probably be even more angry, right? This kind of thing ca


    ot be concealed. "


    "So, you have to help me hide it from them!" Gong Zhen looked at Shen Qi meaningfully and said, "First, let Fan Sheng Fan Li give birth to the child. You''ll know when the timees! The child already has my surname. "


    Shen Qi helplessly shook her head: "Aunt, it''s not that I''m trying to hit you, but I''m afraid that I can''t hide this matter!"


    "One day of concealment. One day!" Gong Zhen said mysteriously to Shen Qi: "Have a look at the Several girls I brought here first."


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed, "Ah? "Me?"


    Gong Zhen immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the door opened and a few beautifuldies entered.


    Shen Qi was stu


    ed. Did she really bring so many girls for Fan Sheng Fan Li to choose from?


    "These girls all have a pure family background. Although it can''t be said that they are of noble blood, they are all from second-rate families." Gong Zhen was not being too kind when she said this.


    However, the Gong family was indeed a very powerful family.


    The Gong family''s foundation was not in the country, but in North America.


    Everyone knew what was in North America, so the Gong family was rich and had status.


    Otherwise, why would Fan Sheng Fan Li''s starting point be so high?


    How could she y with He Yi Ning?


    "In case of emergency, it is a stopgap measure. It doesn''t matter anymore. " Gong Zhen said: As long as I have a clean background, it''s fine!


    Shen Qi took a look at these girls, they were all fair ski


    ed, with long legs, and they were not thin at all!


    All of them had faces as bright as peach blossoms and had faces without awls. They were all normal faces.


    Now that he thought about it, it made sense. How could a proper and wealthy family find fault with this matter?


    "Take a look. If you like any of them, bring them to me!" Gong Zhen did not stand on ceremony as he guarded the girls.


    Obviously, the Several girls was prepared to be selected, all of them smiling, their demeanor dignified.


    They probably finished their homework in advance, knew who Shen Qi was, so they all took the route with their temperaments.


    Who asked Shen Qi to have such a temperament?


    Shen Qi looked troubled.


    How could she choose?


    It wasn''t appropriate to choose either one!


    Shen Qi coughed lightly, and did not say a word.


    Gong Zhen immediately raised her hand, and the Several girls left the room.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s eat first." Gong Zhen nodded to the secretary at the door, and a chef pushed a dining cart in.


    In a short period of time, the table was filled with delicacies.


    "This is the chef I brought from our Gong Family. His skills might not be as good as your He Family''s. However, it can be considered to have a different vor. Come, have a taste? " Gong Zhen held Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Don''t be polite with me, if you don''t like it, just say it."


    Shen Qi followed her to the dining table, and sat down: "Aunt, you are too courteous. The Gong family has always had rare items. How could they be bad? "


    Someone handed over a towel to Shen Qi. Shen Qi lightly wiped his fingers, then ced it on a te and said: "It''s so sumptuous, I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "Light." Gong Zhen replied with a smile.


    Shen Qi picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. The taste was indeed good.


    Furthermore, it had an extremely local vor. It seemed that this seasoning had been specially concocted by him.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was satisfied with her meal, Gong Zhen also became happy.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi immediately stood up and took his leave.


    When Shen Qi left, she immediately smiled.


    The secretary came over and asked softly: "Will the He Family''s Young Na


    y help us with this?"


    Gong Zhen replied leisurely, "She will help. Even if she did not bring the girls over, he would have at least greeted Fan Sheng Fan Li. Fan Li really liked her, and only she could walk into Fan Li''s world. Even if they can''t give me a child, allowing Fan Li topletely walk out of the shadows, it''s still good enough. After all these years, I owe them too much. It was time to make somepensation. Alright, let the Several girls rest. Tomorrow, there will probably be news. "


    When Shen Qi returned home, she could no longer hold back and retorted with He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 884 This Cannot be Hidden

    After He Yi Ning heard this, he startedughing, "Silly wife, how can you hide this from Fan Sheng Fan Li? I reckon they already knew about it, but they were just ying dumb. "


    Shen Qi thought that was true.


    If Fan Sheng Fan Li was a fool, how could he have done so much to the Vincent''s Entertainment?


    The current Vincent''s Entertainment was a top-notch big shot, both at home and abroad.


    The artists that signed the contracts were all Heavenly King''s Heavenly Queen.


    Those Little Star s couldn''t squeeze in even if they were crushed.


    Moreover, the Vincent''s Entertainment had obtained many rewards in all areas of the entertainment industry, and the big prizes would almost always have the shadow of the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    It was said that there was a huge hall in the Vincent''s Entertainment''s office that specially disyed the various awards that had been awarded in the past few years.


    There was nothing they didn''t have.


    As the leader of such a powerfulpany, if he was still a fool, then there would be no justice.


    Sure enough, not long after, Fan Sheng Fan Li drove to Jinghua Manor to find He Yi Ning and Shen Qi to drink and chat.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "What did I say? But the two of them can''t hold it in any longer! "


    Shen Qi snorted and said, "Enough, enough. Your wine cer is about to be robbed again."


    The moment Fan Sheng Fan Li entered, he shouted, "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, we''re here! What did our mother say to you? "


    Shen Qi said to the butler: "Go and prepare supper! It''s probably going to be an all-nighter tonight. "


    The butler immediately epted the order.


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Be quiet, all the children are asleep."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately made an expression as if he was tightening his zipper.


    "Let''s go to the roof." He Yi Ningughed and said: "We can talk however we want tonight."


    The group of peopleughed as they headed towards the top floor.


    There was a huge tform on the top floor.


    Half of the tform was covered with transparent ss, and looking at the stars and listening to the rain was an extreme pleasure.


    On the other side of the terrace was an open-air swimming pool, which was the favorite ce for children to y, so the pool was made in ordance with the specifications of a child.


    Big Boss sat on the side of the tform. The thick carpet isted him from the cold and brought him a trace of soft warmth.


    The butler brought the chef to the balcony. He opened the window and blew on the night wind. Afterwards, he ate a steak and drank red wine as he chatted. It was a very pleasant feeling.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li asked Shen Qi: "Did my mom bring a group of women for you to choose from?"


    Shen Qi burst out inughter: "You guys really know about it huh?"


    Fan Sheng shook his head helplessly.


    Fan Li said as he painfully covered his face, "She did it! You don''t know, our mother, it''s always the empress dowager''s style! It''s really unbearable! "


    Shen Qi nodded, this was indeed the way the empress dowager did things!


    He was decisive and domineering!


    Fan Sheng said, "Forget it, you don''t need to worry about my mother. Whatever they want. "What''s the point of fighting around everyday?"


    Fan Li replied, "Yes! If this continues, then and I will go to the war zone and help find Chong Ming. Don''t be a


    oyed if you can''t see. "


    Speaking of Chong Ming, Shen Qi immediately told everyone about the video of him talking to Shen Lu during the day.


    Hearing that Chong Ming was still alive, everyone became excited.


    Indeed, to be able to easily shatter a person''s throat with two fingers was something that many people could do.


    But there was only one Chong Ming in the whole world who could crush it to pieces like that!


    Thus, he must still be alive!


    But why didn''t hee back?


    What had happened for him to hide from everyone and not want toe back?


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and said: "I will instruct the people there to speed up the search. Get the whole area to help. However, we all know Chong Ming''s capabilities. Back then when the other countries were ganging up on him, he was easily able to escape. "


    The others all nodded.


    "So, even if we send more people, it would probably take some time. His anti-reco


    aissance ability is too strong. " He Yi Ning frowned slightly and said: "Moreover, he seems to be intentionally hiding from us. Could it be that he has something that he wants to avoid us from doing? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shook his head and said, "This matter is hard to say. However, as long as he could find the exact location, then there would be a day! Believe in Shen Lu! "


    Shen Qi asked the two of them, "I didn''t pass these words to you guys. You know, it wasn''t my fault."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "I know, I know. I reckon our mother knows that too. She said and did it just to hit us. "


    Shen Qi asked again, "Then do you really have no other ns?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Shen Qi at the same time. "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I really don''t have any moves left." Shen Qi threw up his hands and said, "Your mother has alreadye before me, what can I say? When I saw those girls today, they were set ording to my standards. What could I say? Do you know, I have a little habit, which is that the hair on my left ear is always shorter than the hair on my right ear, not because of personality or fashion, but because my hair on this side of my body is so easy to lose. It was when I was young, and someone coveted my elder brother''s beauty. I fought with someone and got my head smashed, so I had an uneven appearance. Later, to remind myself of this humiliating history, my left ear hair was cut a little shorter. However, the strangest thing is that all of the girls'' left ears and hair had been cut short. "


    "Puchi."


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi."


    The three of them burst outughing at the same time, and then looked at Shen Qi with a bit of heartache: "When you were young, you suffered."


    Shen Qi waved her hand, "It''s been so many years. Moreover, protecting big brother has always been my responsibility. "


    He Yi Ning''s gaze softened to aplete mess, "In the future, no one will dare to bully you anymore."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li shouted: "Who would dare!"


    Shen Qi continued to speak: "Let''s talk about the topic again! I think it''s because your family is watching the two of you,ing to our house every day, ying with us every day. And among these people, I was the only one who was a woman. I reckon you two don''t like the style of Xiao YI. Then, your family started to think about how to follow my standards. That means, if you find someone of my type, you''ll be willing toe in contact with them. "


    "That''s what it means." He Yi Ning nodded.


    Shen Qi continued: "So, what''s next, I really ca


    ot help you with anything!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said: "Alright, I understand. That''s what we want to know. Now that you put it that way, we have a n. "I don''t think you''ll be able to escape from this. You''ll have to go again when the timees."


    Shen Qi asked in puzzlement: "Why?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said while gri


    ing: "Because it''s our birthday!"


    He Yi Ning also said, "Mn, it''s my twenty-ninth birthday, so I have to pass it well."

 Chapter 885 Fan Shengs Birthday

    Shen Qi immediately opened her mouth wide: "This is indeed the ce to go! Ah, I know! Auntie is going to formally introduce them to you on your birthdays! That''s right, there was no escape! "What day exactly?"


    "Next Wednesday." Fan Sheng Fan Li replied with a smile: "When the timees, we''ll hold a birthday party at a suburban courtyard. I think quite a few people wille. As you all know, as the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment, there are a lot of artistes under his ba


    er. "


    "I know, I know." Shen Qi nodded and said: "I will look favorably on my husband, so those female celebrities will not take him away."


    He Yi Ning and Fan Sheng Fan Li started tough at the same time.


    The chef at the side had already prepared supper and brought the steak up.


    Shen Qi could not help but say: "Eating steak at night, you guys are not afraid of not digesting it."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li replied, "There''s nothing I can do. I haven''t had a proper meal in a day! Didn''t you just arrive after attending an awards ceremony? Why did youe back so quickly? I heard that your family''s steak is very good, so I ate this. "


    He Yi Ning exined for them: "They are going to India. They''ve never gotten used to the food there. "


    Shen Qi immediately had a look of understanding.


    The steak was good, and Shen Qi''s fruit had also arrived.


    Shen Qi leisurely ate some fruits and enjoyed the night breeze. After that, he talked about today''s grand ceremony with Fan Sheng Fan Li and also talked about the female celebrities in thepany as well as the legends in the martial arts world. This topic went on for hours at a time.


    It was no wonder that Lady Gong Zhen would follow Shen Qi''s instructions and teach those girls.


    And it was really because the only person who could open his heart so easily for Fan Sheng Fan Li was Shen Qi himself.


    After eating supper, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately stayed at Jinghua Manor.


    He slept until the next morning.


    Today was the weekend, Shen Rui was in the garden catching butterflies.


    The servants stood not far away, watching carefully.


    Shen Rui wanted to catch enough butterflies to give to a little friend on a sickbed.


    The little friend wanted to see butterflies, but he couldn''t see them in the hospital, so he couldn''t go out to see the wind.


    Thus, the two Baby s came up with this idea.


    The Shen family''s education of their children had always been benevolent.


    As such, the children of the Shen family, especially Shen He, were like good little angels.


    As for Shen Rui, on the surface, he looked pure and kind, but as for what he was thinking in his heart, he would have to ask dads!


    In any case, He Yi Ning had taught him quite a bit of esoteric science.


    The two kids were holding onto him while Fan Sheng Fan Li came out to bask in the sun in his fu


    y clown pajamas.


    Uncle Fan, you''re actually at my house? We actually did not know about it! " When Shen Rui saw Fan Sheng Fan Li, he started to dance with joy: "Do you guys want to catch butterflies together?!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li replied while beaming: "Sure, sure."


    Then, these two young masters actually followed the children to catch the butterflies.


    The servants of the Jinghua Manor were all speechless.


    The young master of a dignified Vincent''s Entertainment, why does he like to y so much?


    In the blink of an eye, it was next Wednesday.


    On this day, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning pushed all the work away.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi also pushed the matter further.


    How could the Birthday Di


    er of a good friend miss him?


    Even Shen Rui had gifted them with his own little gift, it was just a pity that they were unable to attend the banquet since they were going to attend during their own sses.


    Hum, hum, hum. There were many, many lessons in He Family.


    As the sessor to the He Family, he had a lot to learn.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning rode together to a side courtyard.


    Thepound was about two or three kilometers from the sea, and on a gentle hillside.


    Pure white architecture, full of romantic elegance and freedom.


    The courtyard waspletely surrounded by green trees. When they met each other, it was truly beautiful.


    The courtyard had three three-storey buildings as the main body, and two storeys as the main building. It formed a semi-circle.


    Inside was an artificial fountain and an artificialke.


    The ring-shapedke was a feast site filled with flowers.


    The entirewn was filled with long tables and chairs.


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning arrived, Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo had just happened to arrive.


    The four of them stepped into the venue together.


    By the time they arrived, there were already quite a few people at the banquet.


    Here, one could see old singers whom ordinary people might not even see in their entire lives, or red fried chicken, or other famous celebrities at home and abroad, or a bunch of hot little fresh meat on the screen.


    Of course, other than them, there was also a group of young n that would personallye to support them.


    As such, the entire courtyard was filled with people.


    By the looks of it, there were more than 400 guests and guests.


    Not to mention the workers and servants in charge of the yard in the yard.


    Therefore, the entirewn of the side yard was like a school yground. Everyone was gathered in groups of three or five and chatting.


    Then the crowd moved back and forth, greeting those they were familiar with.


    Well, it was always like that at parties.


    Thus, no one felt it was strange.


    Before the two birthday stars today could even appear, Lady Gong Zhen and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s father, Mr. Fan, had already made an appearance.


    Both of them were well-dressed today, and they cleaned up well.


    Mr. Fan was alright, it was not too formal.


    Lady Gong Zhen was a powerful and agile Queen.


    Seeing He Yi Ning and the otherse over, Ms. Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan came over to greet them.


    Although it was a divorce, they still had to jointly greet their son''s Birthday Di


    er. This was because none of them were convinced by the other.


    "Aunt, Uncle." He Yi Ning and the rest of the four enthusiastically greeted them: "It''s really been a while."


    "Yes, yes. I heard that the four of you are going to get married together?" Mr. Fanughed and said: If there is anything you need, do not hesitate to ask! We are all so familiar with each other, so don''t be polite with me. "


    "Thank you, uncle." The four of them spoke at the same time.


    Miss Gong Zhen was unconvinced and said: "What can you do to help? Children, don''t listen to his nonsense! Where do you want to go on vacation? Do you need me to arrange it for you? "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning exchanged a look of helplessness and could only answer: "This, is still uncertain for the time being. "Let''s discuss this with our family."


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were also slightly embarrassed, and said: "Thank you Auntie, when we have need of you, we will definitely trouble you!"


    Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan looked at each other, their faces filled with disdain.


    Ah, this year''s Birthday Di


    er, will probably not be so peaceful again?


    Coincidentally, there were other guests here at this time. Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan went to greet the other guests.


    Shen Qi said in a low voice: "No wonder Fan Sheng Fan Li felt a headache. I also felt a little headache."


    Liu Yi also said, "I''ve finally met my parents who are even more mischievous than my parents."

 Chapter 886 A Predecessor Who Does Not Look at Each Other

    Wen Yi Bo sighed: "This is not a scam, it''s a form of enmity. After all, they are different from our parents. They were actually separated, and each had a family. This is not the same thing. "


    He Yi Ning said: "Not only that, there is also a dispute over a lot of property. This ispletely different from what a godmother is. "


    Liu Yi nodded and said: "That''s true."


    Shen Qi hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, we are here to celebrate Fan Sheng Fan Li''s birthday. Let''s not overrate them. Let''s go. "


    The few of them nodded and walked towards the crowd.


    Many people came over to greet them when they saw them.


    The four of them were people who had roamed the various banquets, so they were very familiar with each other and did not feel awkward at all.


    Liu Yi was the new face to the banquet, because she had followed Wen Yi Bo here. Furthermore, he walked in a handsome and neutral ma


    er, causing quite a few women to look at her a few times.


    The whole world knew that National Hubby, the young master Hua Hua, had been merciful recently because he had talked to a handsome girlfriend.


    And this girlfriend can fight, and she can design.


    Therefore, everyone wanted to meet this legendary godlike woman.


    Therefore, when they saw Liu Yi, they subconsciouslypared it with him.


    Men would think, "Holy shit, such a handsome marshalpetition is actually a girl?" He''s even more handsome than me?


    A woman would think: Oh, my God! Could she be a man and fall in love with me?


    Then, they would all feel that this world was truly unfair!


    As more and more people came over to greet them, the four of them had no choice but to split up and talk to each other alone.


    In this way, groups of women came over to drink and chat with Liu Yi.


    There were even a few celebrities who couldn''t resisting over to take a picture with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was also straightforward, no matter who it was that asked for a photo, he agreed to all of them.


    As a result, the number of celebrities who looked for Liu Yi to take their pictures became more and more.


    Well, all women.


    Not a single man.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yi Bo sighed.


    He felt as if he had been in a fake love affair and had married a fake wife.


    His love rival not only had men, but also a bunch of women.


    Shen Qi''s situation was much better now. The people who greeted her were basically all those famous celebrities.


    They did not dare take photos with Shen Qi, and only chatted with him courteously.


    Shen Qi looked at his surroundings and could not help but say: "Fan Sheng Fan Li still has note out to greet them. This is illogical!"


    Liu Yi walked over with a cup in hand and said: "I think you were tripped by those beauties? This is like the emperor choosing his concubines; everyone is asking for dignity and goodness! "


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    "Moreover, it has to be easy to bear. Isn''t Uncle and Aunt''s goal to have children?" Liu Yi continued to add, "Therefore, the two emperors are probably very busy right now."


    The two of them burst outughing.


    Just then, someone hurried over from the front. After looking around, he immediately walked to the front of Shen Qi and Liu Yi and said anxiously: "Young Grandma He, you should quickly go take a look, Mister and Madam are arguing again. None of us dared to say anything. The people who came today were all famous celebrities, so it wouldn''t be good if they knew about it. Originally, I wanted to look for Director He for help, but Director He and the others have gone somewhere, so I can only beg you! In the entire arena, only you have the highest position. "


    That was true.


    Amongst the younger generation, Shen Qi indeed had the highest status.


    Shen Qi immediately said to Liu Yi: "Let''s go take a look. There are so many people here today, don''t start a fight. "


    "Alright, let''s go together." Liu Yi ced the wine cup on the table and followed along.


    Arriving at the outermost two-story building, the moment he entered, he could feel the air condensing.


    It seemed that the argument was quite fierce.


    Shen Qi saw that Lady Gong Zhen was angrily sitting on the sofa with an ashen face.


    The Mr. Fan was in no better condition. He sat on the sofa on the other side and sulked.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Uncle, Aunt, what''s going on?" Shen Qi walked in front of Lady Gong Zhen and poured a cup of water, passing it to her.


    Because it was Shen Qi, Ms. Gong Zhen did not decline, and reached out to receive the water.


    The servant was right, someone who had the qualifications toe in and persuade him was really Shen Qi.


    Ms. Gong Zhen had always thought highly of herself, and the juniors rarely gave her face, but Shen Qi was an exception.


    The He Family was also an existence that the Gong Family could not afford to offend.


    The entire world knew about Shen Qi''s position in the He Family. They knew about how much the Old Madam He doted on her, and they knew about how heavily He Yi Ning doted on her.


    No one dared to show Shen Qi a thing.


    Just look at those respectful people at the banquet today.


    "Nothing, I just had another fight with that person." Lady Gong Zhen took a deep breath and said, "I am so sorry. You''vee to be guests, and now you''re involved. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head at the same time.


    Liu Yi said, "I wonder why they are arguing again today? If you have any questions, please wait until the guests have left. Otherwise, if word of this gets out, everyone will be embarrassed. "


    Lady Gong Zhen continued to breathe deeply, as though she was suppressing her anger. "When he heard that I had found over twenty beautiful girls for Fan Sheng Fan Li to choose from, he actually also found a group of women and sent them directly to Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room! Too shameless! How can a man be so shameless? Didn''t we agree that there was something that everyone was going on? Didn''t we agree that we will let the children choose today? "


    The Mr. Fan snorted and said, "Aren''t you arranging enough blind dates? Which one of them had seen it all? This time, he was taking advantage of their presence. What''s so bad about letting them pick him out? Besides, I might not be able to see it even if I send it over first! Do you need to be so angry? After all these years, your temper still shouldn''t be like this. I really don''t know how your other one can stand up to you! "


    Gong Zhen retorted, "I didn''t change, that''s because I don''t need to change! What about you? Where are you? Blossom Heart, Mournful Love! I feel even more sorry for your family member. After so many years, is his brain filled with water? "


    At the same time, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi gave the other party a helpless look.


    Because of this!


    Un, the two of them seemed to be about the same size, as if they were about the same size.


    To be able to argue like this just so he could have a child first, who could it be?


    Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Shen Qi immediately said, "Uncle, Auntie, logically speaking, I shouldn''t have interrupted them. But today''s day is so special that I don''t have to interrupt you two for a while. It didn''t matter if the two of them made a bet, or if the two of them didn''t agree with each other, this matter wasn''t important to them today. What was important was that today was a special day. Fan Sheng Fan Li''s birthday was also one of my mother''s days! Uncle, on ount of this one, can you step back for now? "

 Chapter 887 Fan Sheng to Choose His Concubine

    Shen Qi''s words immediately caused the two of them to cease their actions.


    Mr. Fan, who had originally been confident and confident, suddenly stopped talking.


    Ms. Gong Zhen was startled, and then her eyes became moist.


    For so many years, she had always appeared in front of the masses as a strong woman.


    As time passed, it seemed as if everyone thought that she was invulnerable and omnipotent.


    She never thought that on such an asion, someone would tell her that today was not only Fan Sheng Fan Li''s birthday, but also her mother''s hard day.


    Furthermore, the one who said this was a junior.


    When Shen Qi saw the two of them, she finally calmed down and said to Lady Gong Zhen: "Aunt, I can understand your feelings. It must have been hard for you to give birth to twins, because I am a twin too! I can feel the pain. So I believe you really love your children. Perhaps there were many reasons for her to divorce him that year. But this love will not change as the absence of marriage disappears. So, Auntie, even if it''s for your child''s sake, please don''t be angry today! Because, you were the greatest twenty-nine years ago! "


    Lady Gong Zhen''s eyes reddened, and she said, "Alright, after saying such intimate words to Aunt today, I can''t not give you this face. No wonder those two children like you. What they like is not your appearance, but your Exquisite Heart! I finally understand why the Old Madam He chose you. Let''s go, let''s go and see how Fan Sheng Fan Li is preparing. "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi apanied Lady Gong Zhen as he prepared to turn around and leave.


    Mr. Fan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lady Gong Zhen''s body suddenly shook.


    The expression on her face became a littleplicated.


    He looked sad and helpless, but also a little relieved and rxed.


    She turned her head and coldly looked at her ex-husband. Back then, she had also truly loved him!


    Unfortunately, the past could no longer be turned back.


    "The children are right. Today is Fan Sheng Fan Li''s birthday, and the most important thing is the overall situation. I don''t want to quarrel with you today. " After saying that, Lady Gong Zhen pulled Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi and left.


    Shen Qi turned to look at Mr. Fan, who nodded at him, and Shen Qi left.


    The moment she walked out of the door, the expression on Lady Gong Zhen''s face immediately receded and she returned to her queen demeanor.


    These people were all at the level of the Shadow Emperors!


    "Sorry for making fun of you." Lady Gong Zhen said to Shen Qi and Liu Yi: "This matter of our house, I don''t know how many people have been lost. "Thank you for protecting our honor."


    Shen Qi just shook her head.


    "Come, let''s go and see how Fan Sheng Fan Li is preparing." Lady Gong Zhen directly held onto Shen Qi and Liu Yi''s hands, and went inside the first main building.


    The first floor was the main hall, which was extremely simple and only had a pure ck carpet and ck furniture.


    Compared to the white wall and the white crystalmp, it was an extremely strong contrast.


    This kind of decorating method of colliding colors was quite popr in the past few years, but it wasn''t very popr now.


    The owner of the house had always kept this decorative style. It was likely that the owner of the house had always kept this decorative style.


    Wu, this analysis, is indeed very simr to the character of Lady Gong Zhen.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was dressed in an elegant white suit, sitting on the pure ck sofa as he chatted with the group of beauties.


    Well, it does feel a bit like the Emperor choosing a consort.


    That prettydy was truly fat and thin, each of her had her own advantages and disadvantages!


    Different from the dignified and magnanimous look that Lady Gong Zhen had chosen, this group of people were filled with inte red faces.


    Alright, the Mr. Fan''s taste was indeed very different from Lady Gong Zhen''s.


    Seeing Lady Gong Zhen enter with Shen Qi and Liu Yi, Fan Sheng Fan Li was slightly surprised, but he quickly smiled and said to his mother: "Mom, the moment you came, you took away our two great goddesses, aren''t you afraid that Yi Ning will be jealous of you?"


    When the group of women heard that the ones who would being were the future grandma, President of He''s Consortium''s wife, and Wen Family''s Eldest Young Mistress, they immediately stood up and lined up in a row.


    Lady Gong Zhen looked at all the women, a cold glint shing past her eyes.


    Just as she was about to lose her temper and recalled what Shen Qi had just said, she forcibly suppressed the fire and said: "Your father''s hands sure are quick! Since I have already met with his people, let''s also meet the people I brought with me. "


    "Yes, Queen Mother." Fan Sheng Fan Li giggled and said, "Come, my Queen Mother, please take a seat."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pulled Lady Gong Zhen onto the sofa and sat her down. Then, he said to the group of women: "Why are you so blind? I didn''t see your prospective mother-inwe, go get some tea! "


    As if awakening from a dream, the group of women hurriedly turned around to find tea.


    Lady Gong Zhen snorted. "I don''t want this kind of daughter-inw!"


    The group of people brought tea, and Lady Gong Zhen did not even look at it.


    In a moment, the girls that Lady Gong Zhen had brought with her were all here.


    Compared to the group of flowers, this group of people were much more upright. Each and every one of them stood in a row and bowed together, "Greetings Young Master Fan!" Young Grandma He is good, Miss Liu is good! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li thought back to what Shen Qi had said that night. Upon closer inspection, the hair on the left temple of these girls was indeed shorter than the right, and then, the two of them could not hold it in any longer and burst outughing.


    Lady Gong Zhen coughed lightly. Only then did Fan Sheng Fan Li hold back hisughter and winked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had a helpless look on her face.


    These girls, today they were all dressed in qipao.


    The cheongsam is quite a test, but it also shows your figure the most.


    It could be seen that Ms. Gong Zhen''s aesthetic standards were biased towards the big skeleton in Europe and America.


    The beauty of the Mr. Fan was like a skeleton that leaned towards Asia, hence there were a few blushing red faces.


    Inte red, which is fat?


    Liu Yi also could not hold it in and said: "Since you''ve brought them all, let''s watch them together. I don''t want to waste any more time. "


    Shen Qi turned his head silently, this was truly choosing a concubine!


    So the girls were divided into two groups, one after the other, taking turns to introduce themselves.


    Listening to the self-introductions of the group of girls, Shen Qi roughly categorized them.


    ss 1: The daughters of the second and third rate families brought by Lady Gong Zhen are mostly those who have received higher education and are studying overseas. Most of them had their own skills, such as cooking, arranging flowers, painting, or having a career of their own.


    Second category: Theizens sent over by the Mr. Fan. They were truly online celebrities, either the Taobao store owner or the blogger.


    Third category: It was still sent by the Mr. Fan, but it was not a popr girl. This group of girls were a little messy. They were not the children of aristocratic families, but most of them were of the rich third generation in rich second generation. Thus, they had received a certain level of education. This group of girls was rather reliable.


    The fourth type: There are two mysterious species, even Shen Qi felt that it was very strange. Because these two people were actually the new recruits from Vincent''s Entertainment this year. The new ones from the new ones, the ones who were eager to climb to the top based on the unwritten rules.

 Chapter 888 This Kind of Thing Needs to be Talked about

    However, after Shen Qi thought about it, she understood.


    The Mr. Fan probably didn''t know that Lady Gong Zhen had brought a girl to H City.


    Therefore, he could not find that many high quality girls in such a desperate situation. He had no choice but to gather them all together and send them over to her.


    This must have been the main reason for the two quarrels just now.


    The Mr. Fan used Ms. Gong Zhen of bringing a girl here without his permission. Ms. Gong Zhen used the Mr. Fan of bringing a girl into Fan Sheng Fan Li''s room without her permission.


    It was that simple.


    Now, be it carefully prepared or pieced together, it had already been brought over.


    Then let''s choose a concubine!


    Shen Qi turned her head and saw Fan Sheng Fan Li''s increasingly boring expression. She knew that today''s consort selection was just a farce.


    At this time, Lady Gong Zhen also calmed down, she waved her hand and said: "Alright, you all can leave. "Waiting for news."


    The group of women quietly left the room.


    After they left, the air in the room finally became much fresher.


    So many perfumes mixed together, it was a test of the nose!


    "It just so happens that you are all here. Do you want to have a good chat? We''ll leave first. " Shen Qi stood up and said: "If you need anything, just call us."


    "There''s no need to evade. You guys should listen to it as well." One is the Young Mistress of the He Family, the other is the Young Mistress of the Wen Family. Lady Gong Zhen opened her mouth and said: "We are already so familiar with the few families, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other and could only sit down again.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was also not gri


    ing from ear to ear. Both of them crossed their arms and said: "Mom, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Although Gong Zhen was still a tough queen, when facing her own son, her emotions were always soft.


    What Shen Qi had said just now, was not only their birthday, but also their mother''s difficult day, instantly stabbing into the softest part of Lady Gong Zhen''s heart.


    "You all have your own children, after all." Lady Gong Zhen spoke in a very low voice, "I have given you all a chance to freely date each other, but you guys don''t want to talk about it! I don''t have such high expectations for you. I don''t want other parents interfering in your marriage like that. As long as you like it, as long as the other party has a clean background, as long as the other party isn''t an ordinary person, I will ept it! But you? Fan Li, I won''t say anything, but what about you, Fan Sheng? "Why do you never want to get married?"


    Fan Sheng opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Fan Li''s eyes dimmed, but he did not say anything.


    "Well, I''ll lower the price a little now. Even if it''s amoner, as long as it''s a good girl, I''ll take it! As long as you are willing to give birth to a man and a woman, I won''t say anything else. " Lady Gong Zhen was truly anxious.


    Perhaps all the parents in the world cared about the marriage of their children?


    Even the people in the Wealthy ss were no exception.


    Furthermore, Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan had been holding back their anger for so many years.


    "Mom!" Fan Sheng Fan Li opened his mouth at the same time: "Are we really that anxious?"


    Ms. Gong Zhen nodded her head solemnly, and said: "Since we have reached this point today, I will not hide it from you guys. There are some things that you all know, but there are some things that no one knows, except for us. You probably only know that I have an agreement with your father. Whoever takes the child first, the child will have the same surname and will inherit most of the property. But you probably don''t know the real reason why I married your father. "


    Everyone looked at Lady Gong Zhen.


    Lady Gong Zhen was not afraid of losing face and directly said: "Back then, it could be said that your father and I had gotten married. Before you, we had a child. Unfortunately, that child died young. This child''s existence had once been the link between the two great families. The child''s death was a huge blow to both our families, so we sealed off the news that I was sick and was resting at home. "


    "Back then, when I married my son, I was actually forced into a corner. Your father and I had too much to drink and were locked in the same room. And then she got pregnant. " When Lady Gong Zhen mentioned about this past, her eyes revealed a trace of helplessness and regret, "That''s because the Gong Family and the Fan Family had simultaneously gotten their hands on a huge group of rare metals in Africa. However, the ownership of this mine''s Zang Group had been questioned. The two families didn''t give in to each other, and they were equally strong. Thus, she came up with this idea. That was the inheritance from generation to generation. "Let the Gong family have a child with the Fan family, and let this child inherit it."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li raised his eyebrows, "We didn''t inherit it!"


    "That''s because I finally divorced your father. Thus, this part of the property once again became the property in dispute. Because your surname is Fan, not Gong. Besides, after your cousin was weak and never kept a baby, the doctor said, the chances of a test-tube baby are low. So, the two of you became the Gong Family''sst possibility. " Lady Gong Zhen had even exposed her embarrassment today, "That''s why I was in such a hurry to have all of you give birth to a child. This way, he would have the qualifications to inherit all of the Gong family''s property. Do you understand? The methods of the surrogate pregnancy s would definitely not work. The other party must have a clean background! Even if it''s justmoners, they have to have a clean background! "


    Shen Qi''s face looked like she hade to a sudden realization.


    No wonder. No wonder he was in such a hurry.


    Rare earth resources might not have mattered much at the time, but at the moment, they were absolutely priceless treasures!


    Whoever managed to grasp this rare metal mine, would mean that the family had stepped into the top ranks.


    The Gong Family and the Fan Family may be powerful, but they were even more so!


    When one reached the level of being able to control an entire country, that was truly amazing!


    For example, He Family.


    "The other children your father gave birth to do not have the right to inherit this rare earth mine. Because in the contract, it is clearly stated that only the children born to him and me will have the right to inherit. Now that I''m divorced from him, each of us has his own life. Therefore, the only two people who have the right to inherit is you two. However, because both of you have the surname of Fan and the Gong Family has no descendants, this contract was amended to make the metal mine Zang Qun belong to whoever as long as either of us can urge you to give birth to an heir. Therefore, the child''s surname was of utmost importance. Do you understand now? " Lady Gong Zhen''s back was straight and her expression was solemn.


    "It''s that serious?" Fan Sheng Fan Li indeed did not know about this matter.


    "Not just that." Lady Gong Zhen continued to nod her head and said, "If this batch of ore, Zang Group, is not developed, then, the duration of the contract will expire."

 Chapter 889 Someone Has to Make a Sacrifice

    "Although our two families lost this mine, Zang Qun won''t hurt too much." However, this is our best chance to be a top family. Whether you can seize this opportunity will depend on you. I''ve left all my words here today, so you guys can decide what to do. Whether or not you continue to lie to me, and whether or not you continue to avoid me, all of this will depend on you. "


    Lady Gong Zhen made a concluding statement, "I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t want you to get involved in the fight between the Gong Family and the Fan Family. Now it seems that I had spoiled you too much. The Gong family and the Fan family were bound to fight. Let''s see how you do it! Alright, that''s all I have to say. You two can pack up ande out to meet the guests. This is your Birthday Di


    er today, I''ll do my best not to screw it up. "


    After saying that, Lady Gong Zhen stood up and quickly left.


    They didn''t even give her a chance to stay.


    In the entire room, only Fan Sheng Fan Li, Shen Qi and Liu Yi were left.


    Liu Yi looked at them helplessly. "Then what are you two


    ing to do?"


    Fan Sheng thought for a while, then said: "There has to be someone who sacrificed themselves. If someone has to take this step, then let me do it. "


    Fan Li quickly nced at him, his eyes flickered, and didn''t say a word.


    Fan Shengforted his brother: "I''m fine. What his mother said just now was that as long as it was a girl with a clean background, it would be fine. Then find someone with a clean background. However, the thing we have to choose is who this child is surnamed with. "


    After Fan Sheng finished speaking, the entire audience went silent for a while.


    He needed to consider this question carefully.


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "No matter how urgent this issue is, it still won''te to an end today. Today was such an important day, so there was no need to think about it for the time being. We should get out. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li nodded at the same time and his expression became serious. Heughed out loud: "Xiao Qi, are there a lot of people outside looking for you guys to take a picture?"


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No, they are already taking pictures with Xiao Yi, they just exchanged a few words with me."


    Liu Yi smiled and said: "Right now, they don''t dare to be rash. Xiao Qi was a He Family''s Young Na


    y, and this photo wasn''t something that could be taken so easily. The Director He is like a tiger staring at its prey! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li expressed approval: "That''s why they are the smartest girls. None of the women who could make it to this position were stupid. A fool wouldn''t be able to make a big one. "Alright, let''s head out. It''s time to meet up with everyone."


    The four of them walked towards the door.


    The sunlight outside was just right. It seemed to be able to dispel the gloominess in his heart.


    His whole person became a bit more spirited.


    As today''s great birthday, Fan Sheng Fan Li was naturally the focus of everyone''s attention the moment he appeared.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi apanied him and appeared together, making all the distinguished guests think twice.


    Originally, Shen Qi''s position was already high, but now, she had alsoe out along with her birthday, which was even more extraordinary.


    The Vincent''s Entertainment''s star sister and brother were gri


    ing from ear to ear, wanting to curry favor with Shen Qi and him.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li greeted everyone calmly, and everyone presented their gifts.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was followed by several people, and they were all here to receive gifts.


    When He Yi Ning saw Shen Qiing over, he walked over inrge strides and asked in a low voice: "What happened just now?"


    Shen Qi pulled He Yi Ning and walked to the side, and recounted what had happened.


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes, "I already said that it is impossible to target for no reason. This kind of exnation made sense. I know about that rare earth mine Zang Group. Previously, when we discovered them, we only discovered one or two. For the two guilds to fight over the rights to mine, that is within reason. "


    Shen Qi replied, "Yes, you''re the one who is most familiar with the affairs of Africa. However, what do you think we should do? really want Fan Sheng to find a living child? "


    "Don''t you think that the reason why Fan Sheng didn''t find a girlfriend all these years was actually for Fan Li?" He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi instead: "As a brother, it''s already fine to be able to do such a thing."


    Shen Qi blinked his eyes and said: "Are you saying that we should let Fan Sheng get married first, or our husband and children? Then, what about Fan Li? "


    "It''s time to find a chance to open that knot in my heart." He Yi Ning frowned slightly and said: "I have always felt that the matter of Shen Lu and Chong Ming, might be of some help to Fan Li. It''s just that, I never thought that Shen Lu''s rtionship with him would be so rough, the matter regarding Fan Li can only be put on hold for now. "


    "You mean to say ??" Shen Qi seemed to have understood something. "You want to tell Fan Li that there''s no distinction between males and females?"


    He Yi Ning said helplessly: "I can only slowly enlighten him from this step. This sort of thing required him to figure it out by himself. Especially since the person who bullied him was an adult male. That was why he felt such strong disgust. Perhaps, the day that Shen Lu''s love with him would seed would be the day that Fan Li would open the knot in his heart. At the very least, the aversion will lessen a little. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "I hope that the moment Fan Sheng epts his fate, Fan Li will not have any gray emotions." He Yi Ning continued, "They have not been separated for over twenty years. However, they had to separate eventually. Even if it is the Nascent Soul stage, it is time for us to separate. "


    Shen Qi suddenly realized: "I understand what you mean. It''s time to part. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood at the front and received the gift with a smile. Shen Qi stood not far away, quietly looking at them.


    It looked like this matter was a little tricky to handle!


    The liveliness during the day was almost over. At night, it would be the highlight of the show.


    All kinds of orchestras performed on stage in turns, and their powerful masters sang their praises to the heart of the crowd.


    This posture wasparable to an award ceremony.


    After the conversation between Lady Gong Zhen and Fan Sheng Fan Li, Fan Sheng no longer resisted the girl''s approach and had broken through his previous seemingly harmonious but distant situation.


    A girl called Dong Xiao Xiao instantly entered everyone''s line of sight.


    This girl was around twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and had an ignorant and ignorant expression. This caused Fan Sheng to greatly care and treat her, and so he made Dong Xiao Xiao follow beside him the entire time.


    Fan Sheng''s actions caused his eyes to dim again and again.


    Fan Li, however, did not say anything.


    Indeed, it was time for someone to make a sacrifice.


    During the banquet, Dong Xiao Xiao had also followed Fan Sheng and sat at the seat of honor.


    The moment Dong Xiao Xiao saw Shen Qi, he subconsciously retreated a little.


    Her actions made everyone present slightly unhappy.


    Shen Qi had always been a kind person, she would never speak ill of others. What was the meaning behind this girl''s performance?


    As a noble family, how could they not show their respect?


    Fan Sheng seemed to have detected Dong Xiao Xiao''s nervousness and nervousness, as he immediately said, "Don''t be nervous, they''re all my friends."

 Chapter 890 Doons Little Presence

    Hearing Fan Sheng''s words, Dong Xiao Xiao''s face finally blossomed into a smile.


    Fan Li snorted coldly, and directly sat down next to Shen Qi, showing her protest.


    Fan Sheng quickly nced at Fan Li and said: "Come, sit down and eat."


    Dong Xiao Xiao sat down next to Fan Sheng obediently, and looked at him with a bashful and embarrassed expression.


    Liu Yi raised his head and looked at Dong Xiao Xiao, asking her: "Which family are you from? Or a celebrity from one of thepanies? "


    Dong Xiao Xiao blushed and said, "None of them."


    Her answer caused everyone to look up at her at the same time.


    Dong Xiao Xiao continued to speak with a flushed face: "I came with my ssmate. My ssmate said she could bring his girlfriend. So, I''m her partner. "


    After Dong Xiao Xiao finished speaking, everyone looked at Fan Sheng at the same time.


    Fan Sheng said indifferently.


    Fan Li was after all, Fan Sheng''s twin, so he quickly understood what Fan Sheng meant.


    This Dong Xiao Xiao had no background at all, his personality was also very soft, and he was a woman that was easy to control.


    Since Lady Gong Zhen had said before, as long as the other party had a clean background and the child''s origin was clear, it didn''t matter whether the other party was amoner or a noble. Therefore, Fan Sheng really


    ed to find amoner to have children, and this way he would be able to exin to his mother what it meant to rent a house.


    When the time came, he would take away the child and settle this woman. He did not need to expend any energy, all he needed was sufficient financialpensation.


    After understanding Fan Sheng''s intentions, everyone started to treat him gently.


    Shen Qi took the initiative to ask, "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao timidly said: "Because my ssmate said that you are the person in the arena that I ca


    ot afford to offend. Offending you, you will die miserably! In the past, someone had offended you, and not a single piece of scum remained. "


    Shen Qi turned and looked at his husband silently. Was this all his doing?


    He Yi Ning feigned ignorance and said, "Mn, I was right to be afraid of her. She was indeed an existence that she could not afford to offend! So don''t provoke her. "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Was there such a thing as discrediting one''s husband?


    Liu Yi also coughed lightly and said: "Eat and eat."


    Wen Yi Bo also followed: "Eat, eat."


    Fan Li lowered his head and ate. Although he understood his brother''s thoughts and intentions, this still could not be the reason for him to care about him.


    Fan Sheng had always taken very gentle care of Dong Xiao Xiao, and Dong Xiao Xiao was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Oh my god, the Prince that everyone was watching over her had fallen in love with her. She was practically flying up the branch to be a phoenix!


    I heard that Birthday Di


    er is going to give the two little princes a blind date today.


    Was she going to be caught in the Prince''s eye and walk down the bright road, just like in the novel?


    The eldest young mistress of the Vincent''s Entertainment!


    Heavens, just thinking about it made him extremely excited!


    When everyone present saw the light shining in Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes, how could they not know what she was thinking?


    A trace of unwillingness shed past Shen Qi''s eyes.


    Was it really good to lie to a girl like that?


    If there really was a rtionship between them, that was fine.


    Even if it was amoner girl, everyone would still help them.


    However, he was afraid that he would get a headache soon!


    The performance on stage was still in progress, Shen Qi was preparing to go to the washroom.


    Dong Xiao Xiao originally wanted to go to the washroom as well, but when he saw that Shen Qi had woken up, he didn''t dare go.


    Liu Yi also had a straightforward temper. Seeing her blinking eyes, he said, "You can go if you want, don''t be afraid of her. Your ssmate doesn''t know the inside story, so he''s talking nonsense with you. The one you have to be careful of is He Yi Ning, he''s the one who eats people without spitting out their bones. Other people all eat people to their bones! "


    Shen Qi burst out inughter, what kind of analogy was this!


    However, with Liu Yi saying that, Dong Xiao Xiao felt too embarrassed to continue sitting. He could only stand up and follow Shen Qi to the washroom.


    After Shen Qi finished washing her hands, she helped herself to make up for her mistake. Looking at Dong Xiao Xiao who was still standing by the side and feeling uneasy, he asked.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was still afraid of Shen Qi''s look, and his eyes shed.


    Seeing Shen Qi here, everyone in the washroom smiled politely and turned to leave.


    They probably thought that Shen Qi was teaching this girl.


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Her reputation!


    Dong Xiao Xiao felt that the two of them were the only two people in the washroom, and became even more nervous.


    "If, I mean if, one day you realize that Fan Sheng doesn''t like you at all. What will you do? " Shen Qi couldn''t help but give her a precaution.


    Even if she was as scared as a quail, Shen Qi couldn''t bear to watch such a little girl fall into Fan Sheng''s trap.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li had the title of the little prince of entertainment circle, so her looks were naturally worth a lot, although it couldn''tpare to He Yi Ning''s or Shen Lu''s.


    However, it would be better to stand out amongst the rest, wouldn''t it?


    Therefore, whether it was within or outside the circle, there were still many people who coveted these two young princes.


    Unfortunately, the prince''s position was too high, it was impossible for him to reach such heights!


    Shen Qi''s question stu


    ed him for a moment.


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes turned red, he lowered his head and said: "Are you warning me to leave Fan Sheng?"


    Shen Qi immediately facepalmed. Was her image that bad already? Had she be one of those wicked mothers-inw types? Why did Dong Xiao Xiao say such words in such a wronged ma


    er?


    She just wanted to kindly remind This girl ?? of what was happening!


    She didn''t intend to break up the rtionship at all!


    "No, no, no, you''re mistaken. If you really want to marry Fan Sheng, I won''t object." Shen Qi quickly exined, "I just want to ask you, do you really like him? If therees a day when Fan Sheng''s heart changes, can you bear it? "


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Shen Qi with a troubled expression. She could not answer this question.


    "Forget it, I have no other intentions. I just wanted to remind you that love has risks and whether you have the ability to take them on. " Shen Qi sighed, feeling that he was being rather u


    ecessary, he said: "Forget it, I won''t ask about your matters. Besides, you really don''t have to be so afraid of me. "I''m not as scary as the rumors say."


    With that, Shen Qi saw that she still had a timid look. Sighing, she turned and left.


    Alright, in the eyes of others, she was an existence that they could not afford to offend.


    Even though she didn''t even know when she had be like this.


    Still, it was a good thing.


    Finally, he had gotten rid of those random girls and he had lost all his jealousy.


    When Shen Qi returned to the banquet, it was just the most important step, slicing the cake.


    When Fan Li saw that Shen Qi had returned, he happily pulled Shen Qi up to cut the cake together with him.


    This was the only woman in the whole stadium who was qualified to stand together with Lady Gong Zhen and cut the cake.


    Shen Qi and Lady Gong Zhen stood together, holding onto the de tightly, they cut the first cut.

 Chapter 891 Fan Sheng Chose Dong Xiaoxiao

    The crowd burst into apuse.


    Lady Gong Zhen looked at Mr. Fan beside her, her eyes filled with pride.


    Because Fan Sheng had chosen Dong Xiao Xiao, this round could be considered as Lady Gong Zhen''s win.


    As such, there was no Mr. Fan when cutting the cake.


    Mr. Fan was not in a hurry as he watched calmly.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li cut the cake well, then handed the first piece to Lady Gong Zhen: "Mom, Mother''s Day, you must give your first bite of cake to Mom!"


    Lady Gong Zhen immediately smiled and took the cake offered by her sons and ate it on the spot.


    Eat in the mouth, sweet in the heart.


    Shen Qi stood at the side and pped with everyone.


    Fan Sheng cut another piece and brought it in front of his father, saying: "Dad, all these years, you''ve worked hard."


    Mr. Fan took it, his lips moved slightly as he smiled and nodded.


    He Yi Ning, along with Liu Yi and the others, walked onto the stage center. They all asked Fan Sheng Fan Li for cakes to eat, just like how they did when they were young.


    Even though they were all powerful existences, in front of their most sincere friends, they still retained the heart of a pure child.


    He didn''t forget his initial intention.


    When He Yi Ning saw a blueberry, he quickly picked it up and brought it to Shen Qi''s mouth.


    Shen Qi did not stand on ceremony with him and ate it in one gulp.


    He Yi Ningughed with satisfaction.


    He didn''t mind the fact that his side was known to the world. He wanted the world to know how much he loved his wife.


    Wen Yi Bo also followed suit and fed Liu Yi something to eat.


    In the past, Liu Yi would be very embarrassed, but now that the engagement with him was set, he could finally let it go and interact sweetly with him.


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, the two couples that were so blissful and sweet, and looked at Fan Sheng in envy.


    But Fan Sheng''s gaze was not on her, and instead said something to Fan Li in a low voice.


    Dong Xiao Xiaoforted himself. They had only met today after all, so they did not have that much of a tacit understanding.


    However, Dong Xiao Xiao neglected a fact: The reason why He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi, were so sweet was because they had experienced too much and their rtionship foundation was too solid.


    Everyone was given a piece of cake as they discussed the two most spectacr couples apart from the birthday celebration.


    Sigh, I really can''t be envious of such blessings!


    The way Director He looked at his wife was definitely impossible to fake.


    That kind of feeling of being full of each other was something that everyone envied but did not even dare to dream about!


    Wen Yi Bo could not help but hit Fan Sheng with his arm. "Did you really decide whether it''s his or me?"


    Fan Sheng nced at Dong Xiao Xiao and immediately saw his eyes lit up. He answered Wen Yi Bo''s question: "I''ve already investigated this just now, and I have a clean background. His father was a civil servant, his mother was a kindergarten Master, and his grandfather was a county magistrate. Compared to us, it''s indeed a little low, but, humans are simple and easy to control. "


    "And after the baby?" Wen Yi Bo asked.


    "If she wants to stay, then stay with the Wealthy ss. If you want to leave, just give her some money. " Fan Sheng replied lightly.


    Shen Qi actually wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t be so shameless as to stand at the peak of morals and criticize the life conditions of others.


    No matter what state it was in, it was still someone else''s right.


    No one else had the right to interfere.


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Alright, alright, let''s not bother about them anymore. In a moment, we''ll go outside and look at the stars. Let them have a good time here. "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    Sure enough, in the next step of the dance, Fan Sheng openly invited Dong Xiao Xiao and made a request for his love in public.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was extremely excited, and he agreed to Fan Sheng''s pursuit.


    He Yi Ning did not like to dance. He dragged Shen Qi out to enjoy the world of the two.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi wanted to run out with him, but they were caught by Fan Li. The three of them ran to the side to fight Landlord.


    Thus, only Fan Sheng and Dong Xiao Xiao were left as the center of attention on the dance floor.


    Wen Yi Bo was thendlord this time, so he asked Fan Li while ying the cards: "Are you angry? Not a word for the whole night. "


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Fan Sheng sacrificed himself to protect me. "No matter how angry I am, it doesn''t make sense." Fan Li also picked a few cards and threw them down.


    Liu Yi held onto a handful of cards, and was still busy cutting the cards, while shouting, "Wen Yi Bo, I''m warning you, if you dare to win against me tonight, you can try it tonight. You won''t be able to take a step onto the bed!"


    Wen Yi Bo answered helplessly: "Yes yes yes, my dear wife, I promise I won''t be able to!"


    Liu Yi continued: "Xiao Qi can''t bear to see it again today. Sigh, Sigh, actually, I can''t bear it either. Although that little girl wasn''t good at talking and hadn''t seen much of the world, she wasn''t a bad person after all. If Fan Sheng really liked her, that would be good as well. Just to have a baby now ?? it''s hard on her. "


    Fan Li''s eyes drifted for a long time before he said: "Tell me, am I making it hard for everyone?"


    Wen Yi Bo patted Fan Li''s shoulder with his big hand: "Don''t think nonsense! What''s so hard about it? I''m not going to sleep with you tonight anyway! Fan Sheng has always taken care of you since he was young, and that was why he chose Dong Xiao Xiao first. Besides, seemed to like Fan Sheng a lot. Maybe he liked this kind of life? Let''s not worry about it. As long as you don''t think too much! "Hurry up and untie the knot in your heart. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry for the rest of your life, as long as you don''t have a knot in your heart."


    Only a good friend would be able to say such words.


    Fan Li sighed: "That''s right, it''s time for me toe out. This ca


    ot continue. "


    After saying that, Fan Li threw down a bomb: "Wang st!"


    Wen Yi Bo looked at the card in his hand and immediately shouted: "Fan Li, you''re cheating!"


    Fan Liughed out loud: "I''m finally going to win against you! More than ten years! I''m finally going to beat you once! "


    Just as Wen Yi Bo was about to exit the thousand, he red at him fiercely.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately became listless and said dejectedly, "Forget it, forget it. You won. You''re amazing! If my wife wasn''t with you, I definitely wouldn''t have let you win so easily! "


    Fan Li smiled proudly and said: "This is called Heaven''s Will! Come,e,e,e! Give me money! "


    Wen Yi Bo stared at him: "Do you stillck this much money?"


    "Cut the crap, give me the money!" I want to send a screenshot of my Wechat Moment tomemorate this asion! " Fan Li answered beaming with joy, "It''s been more than ten years, it''s really not easy to beat you in a fight!"


    Liu Yi, who was seated at the side, alsoughed his head off.


    Wen Yi Bo obediently cooperated and transferred the lost money to Fan Li through WeChat.


    Then, Fan Li really happily sent a screenshot to his WeChat Moments.

 Chapter 892 He Yizhi Wants to Go on a Blind Date

    When everyone saw the victorious Wen Yi Bo lose to Fan Li, they all had an expression of disbelief, and asked him if it was true.


    Fan Li was extremely pleased with himself.


    This Birthday Di


    er would temporarily be in the lead with Lady Gong Zhen.


    The most admired person in the whole arena had be Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Because she was publicly courted by the prince at first sight!


    So, after the banquet, people were still talking about the story of Cindere and the Prince.


    Not long after Shen Qi and He Yi Ning returned to Jinghua Manor, the butler brought out the phone number: "Young Mistress, it''s the olddy''s number."


    Shen Qi quickly took the phone, "Hello, Grandma! Well, we just got back! "Yes, everything is going well."


    Madam He smiled kindly on the other end of the phone: "Then do you guys have time to go back to the mansion?"


    "Alright, Yi Ning and I will go back now." Shen Qi immediately said: "Grandma, is there something important? Do you need me to bring Xiao Rui and Xiao He? "


    "No need, no need, Xiao Rui would walk in front of me everyday, no need to bring him along, let them continue with their lessons." Madam He said, "I found you guys because I have something to discuss with you two."


    "Alright, let''s go back immediately." Shen Qi hung up the phone and told He Yi Ning everything.


    Hearing that his grandmother had matters to attend to, He Yi Ning put aside the matter at hand and returned to He Family Mansion with Shen Qi.


    Once he returned to the He Family, the Madam He immediately called for the two of them.


    Shen Qi sat beside Madam He and said: "Grandma, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Isn''t it your big brother''s business?" Madam He said: "You see, Yi Zhi and Lin Xin also broke up, and there was no end to it. After all, he is two years older than Yi Ning. "


    Shen Qi exchanged a nce with He Yi Ning, and Shen Qi continued to ask: "Grandma, do you mean?"


    "I heard that Fan Sheng picked a girl for his birthday party?" The Madam He asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and instantly understood Madam He''s meaning: "Grandma, you want us to introduce a girl to big brother? This was indeed possible. As long as we publicly ept the marriage, there should be many people who will apply. "


    "That''s exactly what I don''t want to do." Madam He waved his hand and said, "The wedding ca


    ot be spread out. It''s not appropriate. The He Family''s gate is too high, there are too many girls who want to cling onto nobles with power, I do not have the mood to get angry. "


    "Then, what does Grandma mean?" Shen Qi suddenly did not understand.


    He Yi Ning came to his senses and said: "Grandmother, do you want to do it in private? Let us have a small gathering and let Big Bro choose without leaving a trace? "


    The Madam He nodded in satisfaction and said: "Yes. This method will not only prevent those women from wantonly attacking each other, it will also allow them to observe the character and nature of those women in secret. "


    Think about it.


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li asked for a marriage, a group of women rushed up without caring about their lives. If the He Family were to publicly ask for a marriage, then this matter would probably be lively.


    Wasn''t it too much to be the attention of the entire world?


    However, the organization of a gathering was also very troublesome.


    He Yi Ning suggested apromise. "It''s a bit inefficient to hold a banquet. I have an idea. The end of May was the busiest time of the year in City H. This year, Feng Family was the host of the a


    ual flower exhibition festival. Therefore, when the timees, many elegant people wille to admire it. I just think that if we deliberately create a matchmaking pattern, I''m afraid that Big Bro will have a resistance mentality. However, in the flower exhibition, if Big Bro meets someone who knows you, it would be a different story. "


    Madam He could not help but nod. "Yes, how could I have forgotten about that? You said, that this year''s host will be the Feng Family? "


    Shen Qi was also slightly surprised.


    Feng Man Lun? Would he take care of it?


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "Yes. Feng Family is trying to redeem her image. "


    Feng Man Lun had always been the person who did the face work. His and Zhao Wen Wen''s breakup, inevitably had an impact on the Feng Family.


    Although Zhao Wen Wen had been the first to let Feng Man Lun down during the banquet, it would still affect the Feng Family to a greater or lesser degree.


    Therefore, Feng Man Lun decided to host this year''s flower exhibition.


    This sort of thing, if one did it a little bit and didn''t try to please others, it was really something that rich and powerful people could do.


    Thus, the young master of Feng Family was considered one.


    "Alright, I''ll leave this matter to you." You guys can decide. " Madam He waved his hand and said, "I''m old, so I don''t care."


    Shen Qi said to He Yi Ning: "If I talk to Big Bro, Big Bro will definitely think that I''m forcefully pulling him over, why don''t you talk to Big Bro instead?"


    He Yi Ning smiled and nodded: "Alright, I''ll have a chat with big brother."


    When it was time for di


    er, He Yi Qi came back from outside.


    These days, He Yi Qi was actually quite busy.


    After breaking up with Lin Xin, He Yi Qi was actually feeling really bad in his heart.


    After all, he had chased after a woman for four years. In the end, it turned out to be a woman who could not distinguish between right and wrong, and could even frame someone.


    This caused He Yi Qi to be very injured.


    Therefore, he had been focusing on his work during this period. He never rested and often worked overtime.


    That was why he asked Shen Qi and He Yi Ning to be concerned about He Yi Qi''s marriage.


    When He Yi Qi returned, before he even had the chance to enter the room, He Yi Ning had already gone over to chat with him.


    Seeing He Yi Ninging over, He Yi Qi was all kinds of shocked: "Hey, why are you here?"


    "What is it? You don''t wee me? " He Yi Ning was joking with him.


    "How is this possible? Come,e,e to my room. I''ll go take a bath first. " He Yi Qi said: "I haven''t been idle for a day."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    He Yi Qi didn''t need to be so busy.


    He did it on purpose.


    To fill in the loneliness of time with the craziness of busyness.


    He Yi Qi quickly took a bath, but He Yi Ning did not stand on ceremony with him, he poured himself a cup of red wine and drank from it, leaning against the wall.


    He Yi Qi wiped his hair and asked: What business do you have with me?


    "Yes." He Yi Ning had found an excuse beforehand: "Xiao Qi has always been worried about you. But as a sister-inw, she couldn''t say anything. I heard that Feng Family was hosting a flower exhibition this year, so I wanted to invite you to see it. But she felt too embarrassed to say it, so she let me do it. "


    This excuse was perfect.


    He Yi Qiughed: "What''s so embarrassing about that, it''s not like I''ve med her. However, Yi Ning, I have been quite busytely. "


    "If I''m busy, how can I be busy?" He Yi Ning said, "Dr. Qin said that he is in a better mood, which is beneficial for having two babies."


    He Yi Qi was startled, and thenughed: "Alright, I''ll go! Right now, the Xiao Qi is pregnant with two children, this is a huge matter for our family. Whether his parents could return sessfully, was entirely dependent on the Xiao Qi. For the sake of our family''s reunion, I have to go no matter how busy I am! "


    "Then we have a deal!" Seeing that he had achieved his goal, He Yi Ning did not bother to be polite anymore: You can rest for a while, at the table, when Xiao Qi asks, you can just say it!

 Chapter 893 Absent-minded Person

    He Yi Qi smiled and nodded: "Okay. As an uncle, it''s time for me to contribute to the new members of this family. Xiao Rui and the others have not been able to do anything since they were born. This time, we ca


    ot miss the whole process. "


    He Yi Ning immediately smiled in satisfaction.


    Indeed, this time, he had to participate in the whole process.


    He didn''t personally see Shen Qi''s stomach grow anyrger. He didn''t personally see the birth of his children, nor did he see the important three years that he had spent with his children.


    This became the biggest regret in the bottom of He Yi Ning''s heart.


    During di


    er time, when Shen Qi mentioned this to He Yi Qi, he immediately agreed to it.


    Seeing He Yi Qi agree, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that He Yi Qi had agreed to it, Shen Qi turned around and invited a few local and foreign young women to view the flowers in City H.


    Although the flower exhibition was not made by the He Family, but the He Family''s Young Na


    y had personally invited them!


    Who would dare to refuse!


    You can''t even ask for it, okay?


    Therefore, many people from all over the country and even from abroad replied that they would definitelye.


    In order to prevent He Yi Qi from thinking too much, there were those who were unmarried and married.


    This way, He Yi Qi would not resist too much.


    In addition, everyone acted naturally and casually.


    He didn''t think it was a blind date or anything like that.


    However, there were still many families who caught a whiff of the special scent, especially He Family''s eldest son, He Yi Qi, who would alsoe to visit.


    There were many paths here.


    The He Family only had two sons, He Yi Ning already had an owner, so the only one left was He Yi Qi!


    Although he was what he was, and he had no right to inherit.


    But a ski


    y camel is bigger than a horse!


    He Family would definitely not mistreat He Yi Qi.


    As a result, there were still many people who wanted to climb up to the top of the He Family.


    As a result, those who did not receive Shen Qi''s invitation all came to rmend themselves.


    Shen Qi expected this oue, so she smiled as she acquiesced.


    Thus, this year''s flower exhibition was simply unprecedented in its liveliness.


    Everyone was secretly rubbing their hands in preparation for the flower exhibition.


    After receiving the news, the Feng Family who was in charge of the event quickly reported it to Feng Man Lun.


    After Feng Man Lun, who was going through the documents, heard the news, he immediately understood Shen Qi''s motive.


    Feng Man Lun shook his head helplessly.


    In the whole world, the only person who dared to tantly touch his heat, and take advantage of him, was probably Shen Qi.


    Yet, he was extremely happy.


    Being able to be used by her was a type of happiness.


    Feng Man Lun''s mind was in a mess, he put down the pen in his hand and stood by the window.


    This was his temporary office.


    Beneath us is the area where the exhibition will be held this year.


    At the moment, the workers were busy building shelves and sheds. After all, many flowers were very tender and could not withstand the ravages of the wind. Only by looking at them from within the room would one be able to extend the period of blooming.


    So, part outside, part inside.


    Feng Man Lun pondered for a moment, then immediately gave the order: "Double the width of the arena."


    The assistant looked at him in confusion.


    Feng Man Lun smiled lightly, "There will be a lot of peopleing this year, so I''m afraid that the venue will be too crowded."


    The assistant immediately understood, but remained motionless on the spot.


    Feng Man Lun turned and look at him.


    The assistant gathered up his courage and said: "Director Feng, since He Family''s Young Na


    y has created this opportunity, do you want to take this opportunity as well? Strictly speaking, the young master of He Family ca


    otpare to you! As long as you are willing, I think, most girls will choose you, right? "


    "As long as that person isn''t her, then there''s no meaning to it." Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Wanting to put someone down is easier said than done. "Alright, go ahead and do it."


    "Yes, Director Feng." The assistant sighed before turning around and leaving.


    He had followed Feng Man Lun for many years, and had witnessed the entire process with his own eyes.


    He had gone from being heartless and cruel to being a man who had lost his heart at an unknown time.


    The moment Young Noble Wuqing had fallen in love was the moment he would be eternally doomed!


    He knew it was going to end like this, yet he still ended up falling in love. He could only say that love was the most ruthless thing he had done.


    Only Feng Man Lun was left in the room.


    He looked down and lost himself in thought. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his vision was caught by a figure.


    No matter how much time passed, he would be able to distinguish her from the crowd.


    When did shee?


    Feng Man Lun couldn''t help but feel a bit more excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Feng Man Lun turned and quickly left the office, ignoring the puzzled looks from the assistants, he quickly got off the elevator.


    Shen Qi was also worried.


    The task that her grandmother had given her had to be done beautifully.


    Therefore, Shen Qi had decided to look at the arena ahead of time to see which ce was most suitable for He Yi Qi to focus on.


    I hope those girls can understand her spirit!


    Don''t miss this chance!


    The He Family already had everything, so they did not need the other party to be rich, they only wanted to be reliable!


    Shen Qi carefully looked at the floor n in her hands, inspecting every area on the spot.


    All of the workers treated Shen Qi as the person sent by their superior to monitor their progress. They treated him with respect.


    Shen Qi did not exin, but smiled and did not speak.


    A figure rushed out like lightning, yet stopped his footsteps abruptly when he was about ten meters away from Shen Qi, and walked over while pretending to be strolling leisurely.


    "Xiao Qi? Why are you here? " Feng Man Lun pretended to be meeting by chance and asked.


    Shen Qi turned around and saw Feng Man Lun. She immediatelyughed: "Senior Brother, I came to look around randomly. I didn''t disturb your work, did I? "Why are you personally supervising the construction here?"


    Feng Man Lun alsoughed and said: "Of course I''m not that free. I came here because my headquarters is in the process of renovating it. "Actually, I can do any office I want."


    Feng Man Lun''s words were not a lie.


    Hispany building was currently being renovated and had been going on for some time.


    He used to work from home and was brought home by his secretary and assistant.


    However, he had paid more attention to the flower exhibition these few days.


    His appearance here was indeed a coincidence.


    Shen Qi nodded his head, and said: "Such a thankless task, why do you remember to take over?"


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes moved past Shen Qi''s head and became blurry for a moment, but he suddenly became clear-headed and replied: "You''re human, there will always be times when you''re stupid."


    Just like knowing that I shouldn''t fall in love with you, but I still have feelings for you.


    Despite knowing that he had made a fool of himself, he still had no regrets.


    Even though he knew it was fruitless, he still chose to fly into the fire.


    Therefore, in this world, there were many things that didn''t require a reason.

 Chapter 894 Courtyard Conversation

    Feng Man Lun''s answer also caused him to smile helplessly.


    "The n here is about to be rearranged, so the map in your hands is useless." Feng Man Lun then changed the topic and said: "Let''s find a ce to talk, and while we''re at it, I''ll personally exin the distribution of the areas, I think I have the right to speak, and know where is only suitable for matchmaking."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, "Senior Brother, you''re too smart!"


    "You did it too obviously." Feng Man Lun helplessly shook his head: "Either He Yi Qi is acting dumb, or he is truly too busy to ask about your thoughts. Let''s go, it''s a mess here, it''s easy for things to fall from the sky. "


    Shen Qi nodded, then turned and left with Feng Man Lun.


    This ce is indeed quite dangerous.


    Feng Man Lun drove Shen Qi very quickly to find a quiet ce, an extremely quiet and unique dining room.


    The biggest feature of the restaurant here is the greenery.


    It was not a tall nt, but a short green nt that was not taller than fifty centimeters.


    The shop was paved with pebbles of all sizes, and the water was flowing in a thickyer of ss.


    Walking on the ss path, listening to the sound of water under their feet, looking at the low green bushes at their feet, it was really peaceful.


    Many people were eager for the peace here as they drove here to take a nap.


    If Feng Man Lun didn''t have much authority in the area, he probably wouldn''t have a seat if he didn''t make an appointment.


    After Shen Qi came in, she then knew why there were people resting here.


    Because it was indeed veryfortable.


    Each room was very far away from each other, so they wouldn''t disturb each other.


    Furthermore, the decorations were extremely exquisite andfortable. Whether it was eating here, chatting or even speciallying here to sleep, there would be a corresponding set of services.


    Therefore, when Shen Qi saw the price list, she did not find it strange.


    Rare items were priceless.


    An hour''s fee was five hundred dors money.


    Only the rich could afford to y with it.


    The moment Feng Man Lun arrived, he immediately said to the waiter who was serving him one on one: "Give me a pot of good tea and a few snacks."


    "Yes, Director Feng." The waiter replied with a smile, "The room has been prepared for you."


    Shen Qi followed along excitedly. Looking around, she suddenly felt that this dining hall was somewhat like a mini version of one of the courtyards in the He Family Mansion.


    Feng Man Lun turned his head and saw the expression on Shen Qi''s face.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "The owner of this restaurant had once gone to the He Family Mansion to wish the olddy a birthday. Thus, he asked the olddy''s permission and imitated this restaurant." Feng Man Lun opened the door for Shen Qi with her own hands and said: "Unfortunately, this is only an imitation, and not He Family Mansion''s god."


    Shen Qi immediately said: "It does look like it, but it is just a picture. The He Family Mansion is the final work of abination of several kinds of intangible cultural heritage, so it is hard to find a second one that ispletely identical to it. "


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun chuckled: "Have you already explored so many courtyards in the He Family Mansion?"


    Shen Qi sighed softly, "I just turned it around once. The He Family was simply too big. There''s nothing we can do about it, the He Family has a lot of people and lots of things, so the house ca


    ot be too small. "


    After entering, Shen Qi took off her shoes and sat next to the window.


    The furnishings here were all purely old-fashioned and imitated the style of the Western Han Dynasty.


    Therefore, everyone sat on the ground and ate separately.


    Feng Man Lun sat in front of Shen Qi. From this angle, the two of them could clearly see the delicacy of the small courtyard.


    Shen Qi finally understood why the green nts here were all controlled to a height of less than 50 cm.


    Thus, looking down from this angle, it just so happened to produce the effect of looking down from a high vantage point.


    This idea was truly marvelous.


    The tea and snacks were quickly served.


    Someone at the side opened up an exquisite incense burner, and pushed a wooden box in front of Feng Man Lun: "Please select the spices you want to burn today."


    Feng Man Lun raised his head and looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi casually said: "Mint fragrance."


    "Alright." The other party immediately picked out the mint spices and threw them into the incense burner, lighting it and covering it properly.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of mint and green smoke.


    The waiter reminded them in a low voice, "This ce is fully covered. If the cushions and pillows are not high enough, there are still some in the cab next to us. If there''s anything else you need, just press the button on the wall and I''ll be there in three minutes. "


    Shen Qi nodded with a smile.


    The waiter turned around and left, carefully closing the door for them.


    Shen Qi could not help but say with a sigh: "The service here is really not bad."


    Feng Man Lunughed lightly, and did not take up the topic. Instead, he asked Shen Qi: "How have you been recently? It''s been a while since I''ve seen you. "


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "It''s not bad, but I''m really busy. There was always such a thing, and it always kept him busy. Actually, aren''t we all the same? Each has a lot of things to do. "


    "Yeah, they''re all busy." Feng Man Lun''s eyes drooped, and he poured himself a cup of tea, before slowly speaking, "In this period of time, no matter how busy you are, you have to pay more attention. I heard that Han Ze Fang is missing? "


    The teacup in Shen Qi''s hand shook slightly, and almost sshed the tea out.


    Why did he suddenly mention Han Ze Fang?


    Could it be that he knew something as well?


    "Weren''t you staying in seclusion to avoid him a while ago?" Feng Man Lun asked directly.


    Shen Qi quickly lowered her eyes. It looks like he indeed knew something.


    Why were these Wealthy ss children so well-informed?


    "Didn''t he just disappear because of you?" The corner of Feng Man Lun''s mouth rose into a sad smile. Shen Qi was hiding from him.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "There are some things that just needs to be done. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. "


    "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Feng Man Lun fixed his gaze at Shen Qi, and his eyes revealed a trace of grief: "How can I bear to make things difficult for you?"


    Shen Qi didn''t want to continue this topic, so she changed it immediately: "By the way, how is Wen Wen?"


    "What else?" Feng Man Lun immediately scoffed, "For Han Ze Fang, she a


    ulled the engagement with me in advance, so the Han Family is naturally no longer under the protection of my Feng Family. The future depended on them. Zhao Wen Wen looked for Han Ze Fang like a madman for a few days. After failing to find him, she finally gave up. I heard that she started pestering Cheng Tian Ji again these past few days. "


    A strange expression surfaced on Shen Qi''s face. She had a nagging feeling that something wasn''t right.


    Zhao Wen Wen would never have done such a thing in the past.


    This was too out of line with her style.


    She used to be a person who would endure for the greater good!


    Had something happened while she was away that she didn''t know about?


    "Anyway, it''s better if you keep your distance from her." Feng Man Lun calmly looked at Shen Qi: "There''s news from my man. Zhao Wen Wen''s mood, isn''t quite right. It''s hard to promise that you won''t do anything out of line. Especially to you. "

 Chapter 895 The Exhibition Has Begun

    "Thanks for the reminder." Shen Qi nodded slightly.


    Feng Man Lun''s lips moved, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Qi. Can you not be so distant from me? I admit that I''ve done a lot of things I shouldn''t have done before. Still, I want us to go back. It''s just that I have no other wish to go back to the past. "


    Shen Qi looked at him with a little difficulty.


    "Well, I should be content. You''re still willing to see me, and yet you''re still willing toe out and drink tea with me? Feng Man Lun helplessly shook his head, and smiled bitterly: "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Teacher Cha Er Si''s health hasn''t been very good recently, did you know? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know about that. His assistant often emails me about my teacher''s health. Not sincest winter. I went to see him several times, but he was not at home. I know, Teacher Cha Er Si, this is not letting me worry, so you purposefully avoided me. How about it? Have you seen him? "


    Feng Man Lun said: "I''ve met him twice. Indeed, it was not good. I''ve talked to his doctor, and it doesn''t seem optimistic. "


    Shen Qi said with a face full of shock: "How could that be?"


    Feng Man Lun nodded his head, and said with certainty: "During Teacher Cha Er Si''s youth, it was because he forgot to eat and sleep too much, so he did not eat regrly three meals, which resulted in a very serious stomach problem."


    Shen Qi tilted her head and thought. It seemed like she really had a bad stomach.


    She remembered that a long time ago, when Teacher Cha Er Si was teaching her in the country, because she was greedy, she ate a few more bites.


    Before, when Shen Qi did not think much into it, she did not expect Teacher Cha Er Si''s stomach to be so weak.


    "Although I was treatedter on, I felt much better. But older people have weak stomachs and are prone to illness if they are not careful. Besides, he had had a gastrectomy ten years ago. It was duodenal cancer. Because the operation was very sessful, everyone forgot about this matter. " Feng Man Lun continued: "But his chief doctor told me, this time the disease is approaching in full fury, I am afraid it will not turn out well."


    "You mean?" Shen Qi''s heart suddenly clenched.


    "It''s still being tested. The doctor told me it''s most likely colorectal cancer." Feng Man Lun added, "Moreover, it''s at thete stage of severe injuries."


    Shen Qi sat in ce dejectedly, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Colorectal cancer? Late stage?


    How could that be?


    He was such a kind old man, how could he have cancer twice in a row?


    Thinking back to the years that Cha Er Si''s teacher had taught him, those bits and pieces appeared in his line of sight like an inverted ribbon.


    Shen Qi immediately stood up and subconsciously wanted to walk out.


    Feng Man Lun immediately stood up and pulled Shen Qi back: "Do you know why Master didn''t see you? He was afraid of your impulsiveness! The teacher said, "Life and death, this is a rule that everyone has to go through, it''s no big deal." "He said she knew you were a good boy, but there was no need to be too persistent about this."


    Shen Qi slowly turned her head. The moment she looked at Feng Man Lun, her eyes filled with tears.


    "I want to meet teacher." Shen Qi''srge tears rolled down her face.


    "Alright, don''t cry, don''t cry." Feng Man Lun raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Shen Qi''s face, and said, "I''ll bring you there."


    "Does Yi Ning know about this?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "I don''t think he knows." Feng Man Lun originally wanted to say that He Yi Ning knew about it, and that he could even stab He Yi Ning in the head with it. However, this position was too low, so he didn''t use it.


    "When are you going next?" Shen Qi asked.


    "In a few days, when the exhibition is over, I will go take a look." It should be time for the results toe out. " Feng Man Lun replied.


    "I''ll go with you." Shen Qi said.


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun agreed immediately.


    The day of the flower exhibition had finally arrived.


    The original site had been doubled in size and security had been doubled as well.


    The parking lot not far away were filled with all kinds of luxury car.


    Many of the local cars camete and had to park far away.


    Quite a number of people were gathered in the parking lot, taking pictures nonstop.


    Everyone was wondering what kind of treasure this year''s flower exhibition attracted, and why there were so many luxury car gathered here.


    Are you sure this is a flower exhibition, not a famous car exhibition?


    At this time, Shen Qi was holding onto the child on each of her hands, allowing him to apany him on a tour around.


    The entire exhibition area radiated four streets, and each street was paved with red carpet. On both sides of the street, there were all kinds of flowers.


    There was also arge exhibition hall that was filled with sushi that was sent back and forth.


    When you are tired of walking, there will always be a resting ce for you in the teahouse.


    At almost every teahouse, there were a few pretty girls resting. They were tasting the local food while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Of course, theirfort was all an act.


    The reason they were here, was actually for He Yi Qi!


    As long as He Yi Qi entered any of the resting rooms, all the girls in that area would be especially excited.


    Because everyone was distributed in a scattered ma


    er, there were no signs of a group gathering. As a result, there were also other guests who were tired and came in to rest.


    He Yi Qi did not notice anything strange from the begi


    ing.


    However, as he walked, he felt that something was wrong.


    There were too many pretty girls today.


    Even if he wanted to retreat, it was already toote!


    He Yi Qiughed bitterly, looked at the family of four, and sighed inwardly. Xiao Qi meant well.


    He Yi Qi followed Shen Qi''s thoughts and started to look for girls that interested him within the crowd.


    Along the way here, there were quite a few beauties.


    The matter of admiring the flowers was actually quite a test.


    Staring foolishly at it, he was in apletely different state whenpared to studying it carefully.


    This was actually quite a test of one''s knowledge.


    As a result, He Yi Qi could immediately tell which were the ones who took advantage of the situation and which were the ones who were truly talented.


    He Yi Qi was, after all, the young master of the He Family, so his taste naturally wouldn''t be too bad.


    Thus, whenever he met a suitable girl, he would take the initiative to greet and chat with her.


    Through leisurely chat, you can also dig out the other person''s highlights.


    In the distance, Lin Xin watched all of this happen with an ashen face.


    It wasn''t easy for her to rest today, so she came here to rx, but she didn''t expect to meet her ex-boyfriend here!


    He had even personally witnessed his ex-boyfriend take the initiative to strike up a conversation with an unfamiliar woman!


    Had he forgotten his four years of love so quickly?


    Release him just like that?


    Hehe.


    How ironic!


    The promise he made before was not as good as a deny by Shen Qi!


    This was a man!


    Lin Xin tightly clenched her fist, and her fingernail fiercely stabbed into the palm of her hand.


    When Lin Xin saw Shen Qi''s satisfied smile and the two children in her arms, talking andughing with him, a cruel ray of light shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 896 Lin Xin Is Crazy

    Shen Qi, if it wasn''t for you, the current situation wouldn''t be like this at all.


    Shen Qi, how can youugh so happily?


    You''re happy to ruin someone''s road, aren''t you?


    Lin Xin lowered his eyes, hiding the killing intent in them.


    Shen Qi didn''t notice Lin Xin at all, as she said to He Yi Ning by herself: "It looks like Big Brother already understands what we''re thinking."


    He Yi Ning held the two children and looked down at Shen Qi: "I''ll find out sooner orter. Look, isn''t big brother very cooperative? As long as he is willing to take the initiative and ept this arrangement, that is enough. "


    Shen Qi sighed. "That''s right. To be honest, if Lin Xin didn''tmit such a huge mistake, I wouldn''t have ?? "


    "This has nothing to do with you. You''re just being impartial. " He Yi Ning said: "Alright, stop hesitating. Since big brother has already taken the initiative to contact other girls, we should be at ease now. Since we''re here today, we might as well take a stroll. We''ll buy whatever we like. "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Ok."


    The family of four walked in front, just like an ordinary family.


    The assistants and bodyguards were following them in the distance. They wouldn''t get too close to them to avoid disturbing their sweetness.


    Feng Man Lun looked at Shen Qi from afar, the corners of his mouth only curled up, and without moving closer, he turned around and left.


    The assistants looked at each other and followed quietly.


    Many of the people who came today were invited by Shen Qi, so they all came over to greet Shen Qi.


    Then, he casually praised Shen Rui and his looks and talent.


    The two children became a


    oyed as they listened. They found an excuse and took the bodyguards somewhere else to y.


    Shen Qi smiled and greeted the other party, and then exchanged a few words with him.


    At lunchtime, there was a free lunch box in the exhibition hall.


    Themoners happily went to get their lunch box. Many of the famousdies had gone out to eat.


    As a result, the exhibition hall became much emptier in an instant.


    Shen Qi also happily took her child out for a walk.


    Lin Xin dialed Zhao Wen Wen''s number, and Zhao Wen Wen''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to meet the person you met?" Lin Xin bit her lips and lowered her voice, her tone filled with ice-cold resentment: "Do you want to see? Without Shen Qi, would he set her gaze on you?"


    Zhao Wen Wen who was on the other end of the phone instantly woke up, "Lin Xin? It''s you? How did you get my number? "


    Lin Xinughed in ridicule and did not answer the question. She continued, "I won''t hide it from you today either. I hate Shen Qi. If it hadn''t been for her, I wouldn''t be what I am now. Today, I personally witnessed Shen Qi stuffing a group of women into He Yi Qi''s embrace. Hehe, I only broke up with He Yi Qi a few days ago? She actually couldn''t wait to give him a woman? This Shen Qi is good enough! Therefore, I want to teach her a lesson! I know you don''t know Shen Qi, so I wanted to cooperate with you. "


    Zhao Wen Wenpletely calmed down. "If you want to be a madman, I won''t stop you. But don''t drag me into it. "


    "Is Miss Zhao scared?" A berserk hatred shed past Lin Xin''s eyes, and her tone became gloomy and cold.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. Is that enough? There''s no need to worry about me. " Zhao Wen Wen immediately hung up the phone, she stood there in a daze for a long time.


    Last time, because of Lin Xin''s instigation, Zhao Wen Wen actually foolishly believed him and really jumped off the building.


    But the result?


    How ridiculous was that?


    It was onlyter that she realized that someone had taken advantage of her anger and pain.


    For a small Lin Xin to cause her to lose control of herself, it was practically the biggest joke in the world.


    Therefore, during this period, Zhao Wen Wen was exceptionally quiet, living in seclusion, not appearing in front of everyone else, and even changed her phone number.


    It was just that she did not expect this Lin Xin to have some ability to find her new number.


    During this period of time, Zhao Wen Wen had a good moment of reflection.


    This was Zhao Wen Wen''s advantage.


    Although they would be stupid, after they were stupid, they would think about the whole process.


    Zhao Wen Wen immediately noticed a suspicious point: Han Ze Fang was abnormal!


    He appeared too coincidentally.


    It was when her emotions were at their hollowest and her style was just too simr to Cheng Tian Ji''s.


    Even though the time they had interacted with each other was very short, they had all given Zhao Wen Wen hints, allowing Zhao Wen Wen to sink into the trap once or twice, even breaking the engagement with Feng Man Lun in advance just for him.


    But on the day that the marriage a


    ulment and farewell performance was held, the originally passionate Han Ze Fang suddenly changed greatly as he turned around to openly express his love for Shen Qi.


    This was not normal!


    At that time, she was truly too angry, and her eyes were clouded by fury. That was why Lin Xin took advantage of the situation and did such a thing.


    And Han Ze Fang had actually mysteriously gone missing after that incident!


    His mother had also mysteriously disappeared!


    Now that he thought about it, this was clearly a trap!


    And she had foolishly be someone else''s gun!


    No wonder Feng Man Lun looked at her with that kind of disdainful gaze. So it turns out that Feng Man Lun knew everything!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wen Wen''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    She almost did something wrong!


    Fortunately, the incident that day had caused a ruckus. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This was also a ce where Zhao Wen Wen was superior to Feng Ke Xin.


    After all, she had been an empress for many years. Even if she had been infatuated, she would still understand these matters at thest moment.


    Zhao Wen Wen once again pondered over the contents of Lin Xin''s phone call. Her back was once again covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    Zhao Wen Wen''s finger trembled as she dialed Shen Qi''s number.


    Shen Qi saw that it was an unfamiliar number and didn''t want to pick it up.


    But, by some strange coincidence, Shen Qi still picked up the phone: "Hello, I''m Shen Qi."


    "Shen Qi, you must be careful!" Zhao Wen Wen screamed anxiously on the phone, "Lin Xin is right at the flower exhibition. When she saw you introducing the woman to He Yi Qi, she went crazy. If not against you, then against the two children. You better take care of yourself! "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened: "What did you say?"


    "Lin Xin is crazy now! She just called me and wanted to work with me to deal with you. "Rx, I''ve already woken up. I won''t let anyone else use me!" Zhao Wen Wen quickly said, "On ount of our past friendship, I shall end it here!"


    Shen Qi immediately turned her head towards the children.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Shen He was about to buy ice cream, the distance between the bodyguard and her was only 3 metres.


    Just at this time, a car suddenly started, and ruthlessly crashed into Shen He''s small body!


    When Shen Qi saw this scene, she screamed, "Xiao He, dodge!"


    After shouting that, Shen Qi rushed towards Shen He like crazy.


    And the moment Shen Qi rushed out, another car also crashed into Shen Qi''s back!

 Chapter 897 Unexpected Accident

    "Be careful!" The surrounding people all shouted at Shen Qi.


    Of the two cars, one of them was rushing towards Shen He, while the other one was rushing towards Shen Qi.


    When He Yi Ning turned his head back, he saw a scene that made his heart want to explode.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao He!" He Yi Ning was the closest to Shen He.


    The car that was charging at Shen He suddenly stopped the moment it was about to crash into Shen He, turned around, and was about to run away!


    "Capture him, we need him alive!" He Yi Ning narrowed her phoenix eyes, the killing intent in the depths of her eyes could no longer be concealed.


    A huge killing intent emanated from his body.


    This time, he was truly enraged!


    The thunder was furious.


    He Yi Ning carried Shen He and turned to give him to the bodyguard, then turned to save Shen Qi.


    The car that was charging at Shen Qi, however, did not have any signs of stopping, and fiercely crashed into Shen Qi''s back!


    Shen Qi was after all not Shen He, she was an adult. When the surrounding people spoke to remind her, she had already turned around to take a look.


    It just so happened that He Yi Ning saved Shen He at this time. Shen Qi immediately turned around and fiercely turned from the street in a sh, barely dodging the menacing car.


    However, the other party did not seem to n on letting the matter go so easily. He turned the car around and was about to charge forward again!


    The current He Yi Ning was around twenty to thirty meters away from Shen Qi, if he wanted to hurry over, he would not make it in time.


    A trace of determination swept across Shen Qi''s face. Just standing there, she wanted to clearly see who exactly it was that was trying to kill her!


    Just as the front of the car was charging over, another car from the opposite direction mmed into the back of the car!


    Boom ?? ??


    The car was pushed out!


    The street was instantly in a mess.


    The pedestrians screamed as they tried to avoid the cmity that was descending from the sky.


    Shen Qi stood nkly in ce for a long time.


    Who was this? Who had saved him?


    Seeing Shen Qi safe and sound, He Yi Ning heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to go over, a gun suddenly popped out of the window that saved Shen Qi''s life, and pointed straight at him: "Get in the car!"


    What?


    [What the hell is that supposed to mean?


    This person had saved her, yet he had pointed a gun at her and forced her into the car?


    What kind of y was this?


    He Yi Ning''s fingers quickly pulled out his spear, and just as he was about to fire.


    The other party suddenly shot a shot at Shen Qi''s foot!


    Shen Qi was caught off guard and shocked, immediately screaming while covering her ears!


    "He Yi Ning, don''t force me to shoot!" The other party said darkly, "I just want to talk to your wife. I have no other intentions. If it wasn''t for me, she would have already been killed! "


    Just then, the He Family''s bodyguards had already surrounded, someone went to check on the car that tried to kill Shen Qi, and found that the person inside was no longer breathing.


    It could be seen how ruthless that collision was.


    The driver''s seat had been crushed into a meat pie. That bastard had died beyond belief.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank. "How do you know that someone wants to kill her?"


    "Hur hur." The other partyughed gloomily. His voice was obviously a fake, and it was impossible to tell if it was a real voice or an artificial voice.


    "He Yi Ning, is this how you protect your wife and daughter?" The other party continued to speak darkly, "Your greatest strength is your confidence, but your greatest weakness is your confidence. Your wife was saved by me. Are you sure you and your people want to keep pointing guns at me? "


    He Yi Ning narrowed his phoenix eyes and raised his hand. Everyone put down their spears and said: "Talk to me about whatever you want to talk about, don''t make it difficult for her. "Whatever you want, I''ll give."


    "You can''t afford it." The other party said sinisterly: "Shen Qi, get in!"


    Shen Qi finally regained her senses, looked at the gun pointed at him, gritted her teeth and said: "What exactly do you want?"


    "I just wanted to talk to you." The other party replied softly.


    "If you want to talk, why don''t you talk to me?" Another figure suddenly appeared from the other side of the street, the other side was riding a lotive, with a flick of his tail, the car and He Yi Ning were stuck in the middle, causing the other side to have a dilemma!


    The man took off his peephole and revealed his handsome face.


    It''s Cheng Tian Ji!


    Shen Qi''s eyes immediately widened, why would hee here?


    "I''ve been following you for a long time." Cheng Tian Ji did not look at Shen Qi, and spoke to the people in the carriage: "You have been following Xiao Qi all these days, who exactly are you? Hiding your head and exposing your tail, is that interesting? "


    The other party chuckled and said, "So it turns out that there''s still someone behind me. "Interesting."


    As he said that, he pointed the gun at Shen Qi and said: "The person who wants to kill you is already in my hands. Don''t you want to meet her? Don''t you want to ask her why she tried to kill you and your child? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "Lin Xin is in your hands?"


    It just so happened that at this time, He Yi Qi came over to see what was going on when he heard themotion and gunshots.


    He Yi Qi''s expression immediately changed.


    What? Lin Xin wants to kill Shen Qi?


    What and what?


    The expressions of those present were all different.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to step forward, the person in the carriage said coldly: "Director He is


    ing to bid farewell to your lovely wife in advance, are they separated by Yin and Yang?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "He Yi Ning, don''t! He''s serious! "


    He Yi Ning immediately stopped.


    Everyone looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi said calmly: "Yi Ning, take care of Xiao He, I will go with him! I really do want to ask, why did she want to kill me? "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "I''ll go with you!"


    The person in the carughed lightly, "Alright, since you want to follow, then follow me. Only, He Yi Ning ca


    ot follow us! "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately raised his head and said to He Yi Ning: "With me here, I won''t let anyone harm Xiao Qi!"


    Shen Qi nodded to He Yi Ning and turned to get on the carriage.


    The car quickly left the ce, with Cheng Tian Ji following closely behind.


    At this time, Xiaochun came over to report, "CEO, the murderer who attacked the young miss is dead."


    "How did he die?" He Yi Ning''s face was calm, but it was hard to hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    "It should be suicide." The Xiaochun, however, could no longer remain calm. "The other party is a member of a gang that has an underworld presence outside the country. The identities of these two people are being investigated. "


    He Yi Ning suddenly turned around and looked at He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Qi also looked at He Yi Ning in shock.


    Even now, he still hadn''t recovered his wits.


    What had happened?


    Actually, the current He Yi Ning did not know what was happening either.


    What happened just now was too sudden!


    He Yi Ning really did not expect that, when everyone was aware of Shen Qi''s status, he would actually dare make a move on Shen Qi on the streets of H city!

 Chapter 898 Complex Relationships

    This was truly too shocking. He didn''t know how many eyes Prince Ma had left.


    He Yi Ning''s mood was simply too low to the extreme.


    However, the other party did not seem to have any ill intentions towards Shen Qi, if not he could have easily killed him on the spot.


    It was a coincidence for Cheng Tian Ji to appear, but it was good to have him following them.


    Since the other party was so afraid of him and didn''t dare to let him follow him, it was clear that he was someone who had fought against each other before.


    There were many people who had fought before, who could it be?


    He Yi Qi stared nkly into space for a long while before slowly opening his mouth and asking, "Yi Ning, answer me. What exactly is going on? "


    He Yi Ning replied irritably, "How would I know? However, it seemed that the rtionship was a bitplicated! Brother, let me ask you, why is Lin Xin rted to gangs in gangs? Who exactly is Lin Xin? "


    He Yi Qi said in disbelief: "What kind of joke is this! She''s not like that? "


    He Yi Ningughed in ridicule, and did not say a word.


    At this time, Xiao Qiu walked over, hugged a notebook, and sat down on the side. She started tapping on the keyboard.


    Shen Qi''s tracking message immediately appeared on the screen.


    The other party did not seem to care about being traced and did not block the tracking message on Shen Qi''s phone.


    That''s right, Cheng Tian Ji was already following them, what was the point in blocking them?


    "Can you be sure who was in the car?" He Yi Ning asked.


    Xiao Qiu shook her head and replied: "The other party''s car has a reflective film on it, so any camera that passes by wouldn''t be able to see the situation inside."


    He Yi Ning frowned, "Looks like the other party knows us very well, and is also familiar with the local conditions. Who could it be? Could it be him? If it''s him, he''s not afraid. "


    Just as He Yi Ning finished speaking, he saw a car speeding over.


    With a quick brake, a figure stumbled out of the car and rushed in front of He Yi Ning: "He Yi Ning, how did you protect Xiao Qi?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes sank, "Does Boss Feng n to teach me how to protect my wife?"


    Feng Man Lun''s anger was extinguished in an instant.


    He was already familiar with controlling his emotions.


    "Director He is thinking too much, I''m just here to notify Director He. I got the surveince footage of Lin Xin being together with a group of strangers. I wonder if Director He is interested in watching it together? " Thest few words of Feng Man Lun practically came out from the gaps between her teeth.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes lit up, "Then many thanks!"


    Standing at the side, He Yi Qi''s face became even uglier!


    The mastermind this time was Lin Xin?


    What the f * * k!


    Could it be that the Lin Xin he knew in the past was a fake Lin Xin?


    Why did he not know that she had so many secrets?


    This time, Feng Man Lun did not hide anything, and handed an excellent te in his hand to He Yi Ning, and said: "However, I think the matter is not that simple. The ones who kidnapped and wanted to kill Xiao Qi are not the same people. "


    Feng Man Lun frowned and said: "We can deduce it from the local surveince. The person who kidnapped Xiao Qi was obviously decided on the spur of the moment. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across Feng Man Lun and said, "I naturally know. The people that Lin Xin knows do not have the ability to kidnap them. "


    "It seems that you already know something." Feng Man Lun''s eyes flickered as he looked at He Yi Ning, "I hope that there won''t be any mishaps this time!"


    "I don''t think so, but Xiao Qi, you should sigh emotionally again." After He Yi Ning carefully studied the video, he concluded: "Xiaochun, Xiao Qiu, follow the tracking signal. Just wait from a distance. He won''t do anything to Xiao Qi. "


    Xiaochun also seemed to have reacted. "CEO, you said that the person who kidnapped Young Mistress was him?"


    He Yi Ning nodded his head: "It''s a taboo to shoot a rat."


    Most of the people present instantly understood what he meant.


    Only He Yi Qi stood there anxiously,pletely confused: "What are you guys talking about!"


    "Brother, I''ll exinter." He Yi Ning patted He Yi Qi''s shoulder, and said to the Xiaochun: "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Shen Rui also ran over, "Daddy, let''s go too!"


    "Be good and wait here." He Yi Ning crouched down, kissed his son and kissed the Little Princess, then said: "Mummy has gone to see an old friend, and will be back in a while. You guys follow Uncle, okay? "


    He Yi Qi''s gazended on the notebook on the table. The video clearly recorded the scene of Lin Xin greeting a group of men.


    Although there was no sound from the video, He Yi Qi could guess something from Lin Xin''s ruthless and resolute expression.


    He Yi Qi felt a wave of sorrow in the bottom of his heart.


    The woman he brought back had actually turned into a ck sheep!


    Hearing He Yi Ning''s words, He Yi Qi''s mood immediately escaped. He crouched down and said: "Xiao Rui will wait here for news with Big Uncle, okay? Don''t distract your Mummy. "


    Shen Rui immediately nodded sensibly.


    Shen He asked with concern: "Is Daddy going to save Mummy?"


    He Yi Qi touched the top of Shen He''s head and said: "Do you believe in your father?"


    Shen He nodded strongly.


    "Then we''ll wait here."


    Feng Man Lun said to He Yi Ning: "I will go with you. I am her senior brother and also the person in charge of the exhibition. It is my responsibility to rify everything. "


    "Then follow me." He Yi Ning did not object, he immediately jumped onto the carriage and followed the tracking signal.


    At that moment, Shen Qi was in her car, quietly looking at the man driving the car, she was quiet for a moment, then said: "Long time no see."


    Han Ze Fang smiled lightly: "Yes, long time no see."


    It hadn''t been that long, but the two of them felt like they had been separated for a very, very long time.


    Perhaps after that rainy night, he would no longer be a friend.


    Thus, the distance between them grew further and further apart.


    "Since you''ve escaped, why did youe back?" Shen Qi looked at him quietly, and said: "You know, that if yound in Yi Ning''s hands, you will not have a good ending. With his vengeful personality, it is very likely that he would even get into trouble. "


    "If I didn''t appear, wouldn''t you have been killed? What a stupid woman. " Han Ze Fang looked at Shen Qi in the mirror with disdain, "She''s still as dumb as before."


    Shen Qi felt a burst of anger.


    Han Ze Fang continued to speak: "How did you offend that crazy woman?"


    "What?" Shen Qi was startled for a moment before reacting, "Lin Xin? Ah, she ?? it''s a long story. However, this time, Wenwen is the one who called to warn me to be careful of Lin Xin. "


    Han Ze Fang held onto the direction with one hand and looked at Cheng Tian Ji who was behind him. "Zhao Wen Wen actually managed to figure it out so quickly, it''s rare."


    "Don''t you feel bad about using her like that?" Shen Qi raised her head and looked at Han Ze Fang, "When did you find out that she liked Cheng Tian Ji?"

 Chapter 899 Lets Have a Chat

    Everyone, let''s chat


    "From the moment I was interested in you, I started collecting information about you and myself." Ever since Han Ze Fang had confessed his identity to him, he seemed to have be much more rxed, and didn''t hide many things: "However, I''m not imitating Cheng Tian Ji, but rather, I''ve always been using this mask to disguise myself. Of course, it was just one of the countless masks. Because it''s convenient to use, it has always been used. "


    "So, what is your goal in getting close to Zhao Wen Wen?" Shen Qi decided to use this chance to chat with Han Ze Fang.


    He had saved her, but he didn''t kill her. He even took her around in his car. From this, it could be seen that he also wanted to chat with her, right?


    "Using her, of course. You don''t think I really like her, do you? " Han Ze Fang nced at Shen Qi from the mirror. Shen Qi had such a serious expression, but Han Ze Fang smiled lightly: "I told you before, I only love myself."


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, "What are you using her for?"


    "The Zhao Family has a lot of resources that can be used. At that time, Feng Man Lun was still the son-inw of the Zhao Family. Han Ze Fang replied very calmly: "Otherwise, do you think that by getting close to that stupid woman Zhao Wen Wen, I would be trying to make you jealous?"


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    This person was truly asking for a beating when he spoke!


    "And Cheng Tian Ji, you, Zhao Wen Wen, Feng Man Lun, the four of you have such aplicated rtionship, so you can help me test it out. Han Ze Fang continued: "Only after I have confirmed that you are my guess can I proceed to the next step."


    "Next? What do you want to do? " Shen Qi looked at Han Ze Fang warily.


    Han Ze Fang did not reply as he leisurely turned the wheel.


    "Who are you taking me to see?" Shen Qi asked again: "Didn''t you say you want to bring me to see the person who wanted to kill me?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little fish. You can do whatever you want. " Han Ze Fang casually replied: "Shen Qi, I''m rather impressed by you as well. With your physique, you''re definitely born to be the bane of others. Why are there so many people who wish to kill you? "


    "Then do you still want me to die?" Shen Qi looked at him calmly.


    "The value of your life is greater than death." Han Ze Fang bluntly answered: "What? Was it very sad to hear such words? Because I''m not as fond of you as those people who are chasing after you, are you? "


    Shen Qi scoffed, "What nonsense."


    "He Yi Ning has always been arranging assassins by my mother''s side. If I dare to do anything to you, my mother will die a graveless death. He Yi Ning, you are ruthless enough. " Han Ze Fang helplessly shook his head: "My mother is indeed my weakness, so today, I shall make a decision."


    "You want me to be your hostage?" Shen Qi finally reacted.


    "Just asking you to be a guest. Don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you. After all, you are the only woman in this world who has retained the memories of my childhood. " Han Ze Fang looked at Cheng Tian Ji, who was closely chasing behind him, and continued: "He really does care about you. He clearly knew that it was heavily dangerous to follow me, yet he still came. He actually followed me for a few days without being discovered by me. Then, it is clear that he isn''t as simple as he looks on the surface. "Who is he?"


    Cheng Tian Ji had a perfect fake identity in the real world.


    Everyone only knew that this was a young entrepreneur, a su


    y and good youth.


    But very few people knew that he had been a killer.


    Before he had left the assassination association, his fake identity had already been confirmed, so unless it was someone with deep roots, it would be very difficult to find Cheng Tian Ji''s identity.


    "About the same as you." Shen Qi did not directly answer: "They are all people born in the dark."


    Han Ze Fang, however, instantly understood. "No wonder."


    "Shen Qi, I never thought that such a bright person like you would actually have so many dark people gathering by your side." Han Ze Fang calmly turned the wheel, drove out of the city, and drove directly into the wilderness.


    A helicopter was quietly parked there.


    When the car stopped, Cheng Tian Ji also stopped.


    The door opened, and Han Ze Fang got off the carriage with Shen Qi. They stood there facing each other.


    At this time, Han Ze Fang''s expression was cold, without a trace of sunlight.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s killing intent and killing intent, which belonged to him, were no longer concealed.


    "Lin Xin is on the ne. If you want to see him, go ahead." Han Ze Fang replied: "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have any fighting strength right now."


    Cheng Tian Ji stared at Han Ze Fang, "What exactly do you want?"


    "I allowed you to follow me precisely because I didn''t want to do anything." Han Ze Fang looked at Cheng Tian Ji, "Even though you''re not bad, I might not lose."


    Shen Qi held onto Cheng Tian Ji, and said: "He truly does not have any malicious intent. It was Lin Xin who wanted to kill me, he saved me. He only brought me here to exchange me for his mother. "


    Cheng Tian Ji took a step back and protected Shen Qi behind him. He still looked at Han Ze Fang with vignce.


    Han Ze Fang spread out his hands nonchntly, and said to Shen Qi: "Lin Xin is right up there, it''s up to you whether you want to see it or not! You can''t leave now, anyway. I have buried enough explosives in the ground here. If you dare to escape with him, we will meet with the Lord of the Underworld together! "


    Shen Qi and Cheng Tian Ji''s faces suddenly changed.


    No wonder he was so confident!


    He would indeed do such a thing!


    This madman!


    "Let''s get on the ne." Shen Qi pulled Cheng Tian Ji and started climbing towards the helicopter.


    As expected, the moment they entered, they saw Lin Xin and a few other men tied up as they were thrown behind.


    Several men were guarding them.


    Seeing Shen Qi following Cheng Tian Ji up, the few of them turned around and left.


    Lin Xin looked at Shen Qi with a face full of fear: "You''re not dead?"


    Shen Qi let out a long sigh, "Why? Why do you want me to die? "


    "Why? You can actually ask such a question? " Lin Xin immediatelyughed and shook her head, saying: "Shen Qi, I have to admit, your luck is indeed much better than mine. No matter when, there will always be a Flower Protector. "


    Lin Xin nced at Cheng Tian Ji, and continued: "It just so happens that they all acted as if they had gone mad and were protecting you like devils, and didn''t take anything from you! Why? Why do I have to pay a hefty price if I want to do something? "


    Shen Qi was dumbstruck, she did not know how to answer this question.


    "I am your sister-inw, I am in charge of He Family, what''s wrong with that?" Even though Lin Xin was tied up tightly, he still looked at Shen Qi in anger: "I only want to take back what belongs to me, am I wrong? I didn''t do anything, I only punished a little girl, and you actually joined hands with the others to search my room? "


    Shen Qi felt that she had heard an enormous joke.


    When did the thief start to act so righteously?

 Chapter 900 Talk to Each Other

    Shen Qi did not reply. Cheng Tian Ji was already tired of asking these kinds of questions.


    If you fought with someone like him, you wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of him.


    Cheng Tian Ji directly rushed past Shen Qi, walked to Lin Xin''s side, and picked up Lin Xin''s cor with one hand. With the other hand, he nimbly pulled out a de, and shed at Lin Xin''s arm!


    "AHH!" Lin Xin screamed miserably!


    She did not know Cheng Tian Ji, so she did not know that something like this would happen!


    After being stabbed by Cheng Tian Ji, Lin Xin instantly howled: "I''ll say, I''ll definitely say this properly."


    Some people were despicable.


    You can''t say good words, but you have to suffer a lot to be willing to cooperate.


    Shen Qi sighed.


    "I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong!" I don''t want to kill you, I just want to scare He Yi Qi! " Lin Xin cried out, "But that group of people heard that you were very rich, so they wanted to kidnap your child and ask He Family for money! Awoo, awoo, awoo. I really didn''t n it! They acted on their own! "


    As soon as Lin Xin finished speaking, the other men were immediately enraged and red at Lin Xin: "It was clearly you, the woman, who told us that she is just an ordinary rich girl. You said that you took her child and wanted ransom from her! You dare to turn hostile now? How was she some ordinary rich girl? We have all been harmed by you! "


    Cheng Tian Ji frowned, what was all this, it was such a mess!


    When Cheng Tian Ji arrivedte, he had already been saved. He only had enough time to see Han Ze Fang pointing his spear at Shen Qi.


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji was a little confused.


    After all this, Han Ze Fang still did not harm Shen Qi?


    Was it these people who were tied up, wanting to harm Xiao Qi and Xiao He?


    "You''ve hurt Xiao He, do you think Big Bro will ept you?" Shen Qi asked.


    Lin Xin''s body stiffened.


    Her bodynguage betrayed her lies.


    From the begi


    ing to the end, it was obviously Lin Xin colluding with a few delinquents outside the city to create a case of revenge.


    Shen Qi asked Lin Xin from inside the ne, while Han Ze Fang who was outside had finally arrived.


    "Where''s the Xiao Qi?" He Yi Ning jumped off the car and asked immediately.


    Han Ze Fang was holding onto a gun, leaning on the carriage, he turned his head and raised his chin, indicating for Shen Qi to be on the helicopter.


    He Yi Ning did not rush over, and calmly looked at Han Ze Fang: "What do you want?"


    "If I don''t let youe, you''lle in the end." Han Ze Fang let out a sigh as the gun in his hand was repeatedly pushed for insurance, and said: "I originally wanted to invite Shen Qi toe here just to reminisce. Since it''s so difficult to refuse Director He''s kindness, then I can only turn my back on it. Where is my mother? Using her to exchange for Shen Qi''s safety. I advise you not to act rashly. This was an open area. Although there was no way to ambush anyone here, it was possible to bury explosives here. I''ve buried explosives under thisnd. If you want to act rashly, you can only die with me! "


    "You want to make a deal with your mother?" He Yi Ning immediately answered: "Yes! She''ll be right there! "


    "Not only to make a deal, but to find someone to talk to." Han Ze Fang calmly looked at He Yi Ning: "After all, after today''s departure, I probably won''t be able to find anyone else to properly chat with. Those people are unworthy. "


    He Yi Ning started chuckling instead. "Should I say that I am honored?"


    Han Ze Fang nodded his head in agreement.


    As others went to bring Han Ze Fang''s mother along, He Yi Ning actually started to chat with Han Ze Fang.


    "You don''t seem nervous at all?" Han Ze Fang retorted, "Why? You''ve already guessed my purpose? "


    Without waiting for He Yi Ning''s reply, Han Ze Fang suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. "That''s true, I''m confused. That night, I didn''t kill Shen Qi. He Yi Ning, you were obviously waiting for me to appear, right? Therefore, the moment you are certain that it is me, you will bepletely at ease. With my mother in your hands, I don''t dare to do anything to Shen Qi. Hehe, He Yi Ning, I have to admit, you do have some skills. I hid it so well that even your people could dig it out. I was careless and failed. Losing to you is not too embarrassing. "


    He Yi Ning slightly nodded his head, "Your mother is very well, no one is making things difficult for her."


    "I know, so this is the reason why I did not harm Shen Qi. Otherwise, do you think that Shen Qi would have returned unharmed? In order to repay you for taking care of my mother, I''ll buy one free, and tie up the murderer who tried to hurt Shen Qi and your daughter. Oh, by the way, they probably won''t be able to get out of this ce. " Han Ze Fang smiled slyly: "Director He never leaves behind a tail."


    "You think of yourself as a cold-blooded and heartless person, but your mother is still a hindrance to you." He Yi Ning calmly looked at Han Ze Fang: "When I got your character analysis diagram, I already knew, that you have a paranoid personality."


    Han Ze Fang suddenlyughed, and his shoulders continuously shook. "Paranoid personality? Hehehehe, thank you for not saying I''m crazy. "Yes, I am a madman, aplete madman."


    Xiao Xia stood at the side, admiring his own CEO to the extreme.


    It was no wonder that even though the CEO wanted to brazenly send several people to watch over Han Ze Fang''s mother, he didn''t make it difficult for her and protected her in the slightest.


    So he was waiting for Han Ze Fang here!


    "You are willing to buy one free, but I do not ept this deal. Lin Xin was just a clown, she was nothing. I can find her in a minute if I want to. " He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes twitched, and she said to Han Ze Fang: "However, I am actually very interested in one of your things."


    Han Ze Fang''s eyelids jumped.


    He Yi Ning, this man, what else did he know?


    "When you were in Hot Springs Town, I was very interested in the poison you used." He Yi Ning immediately stated his price, "I''ll let you go today. It was worth two taels of silver. You should know that no one can still bargain after challenging me, He Yi Ning, since you are already an exception. So what if you buried explosives down there? If we die, you and your mother will die too. I think you still want to live, don''t you? Otherwise, why would you use the Xiao Qi to threaten me and exchange it? "


    Han Ze Fang''s pupils instantly contracted.


    This man!


    As expected, it was not easy to provoke!


    Just at this time, Xiao Dong came over with Han Ze Fang''s mother.


    Han Ze Fang''s mother''s face was filled with panic and unease.


    The moment she saw Han Ze Fang, her body clearly started to tremble.


    She hadn''t seen her son in a long time.


    She found it hard to believe. The man in front of her who exuded such an evil aura was actually the obedient and obedient son that she had hidden in the depths of her heart!


    Were they really the same person?


    What was her son hiding?

 Chapter 901 Swap

    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Han Ze Fang''s mother and said: "See, my people have been protecting you the entire time, do you believe me?"


    Han Ze Fang''s mother stared fixedly at her son for a long while before finally saying: "Son, what''s going on?"


    Han Ze Fang finally stopped concealing himself, looked at his mother, and slowly said: "I''ll bring you to a ce no one knows, let''s start over."


    "What start again? I don''t want to go. " Han Ze Fang''s mother immediately became furious, and reached out to grab his son.


    No one expected that Han Ze Fang would actually grab the spear on his shoulder and shoot into the sky!


    Han Ze Fang''s mother was so scared that he immediately stood still, like a wooden chicken.


    This was indeed not the son that she had once known.


    He was no longer there.


    "You want my poison recipe?" Han Ze Fang did not look at his mother. He stared fixedly at He Yi Ning and asked: "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    He Yi Ning did not waste his breath, he nodded at Xiao Xia, and the dagger in Xiao Xia''s hand appeared on Han Ze Fang''s mother''s neck.


    Han Ze Fang''s mother was so scared that he dared not move.


    He Yi Ning softly opened his mouth and said: "Han Ze Fang, do you think that I would let you off this easily after you kidnapped the Xiao Qi?"


    "Don''t forget, Shen Qi is still in my hands!" Han Ze Fang''s brows sank, and said coldly: "Do you really not care about her life or death?"


    He Yi Ningughed, and raised his chin towards Han Ze Fang''s back, and said: "Look, she''s safe and sound!"


    Han Ze Fang turned his head and saw Cheng Tian Ji apanying Shen Qi as they slowly got off the ne.


    At this time, a feeble voice came out from Han Ze Fang''s earpiece: "Sorry, Boss, we are not that man''s match! He put us all down together. "


    Han Ze Fang sighed, and said to He Yi Ning: "Alright, I admit that you''re very strong. I admit that you are more terrible than I thought. But do you really not mind if all of us die here? "


    He Yi Ning raised his hand: "Do as you wish!"


    The Director He was just so explosive!


    "Even if I die, I will die together with my wife. There was no separation. However, you must think this through. All of your revenge is for your mother. Are you sure you want to bury us? " He Yi Ning scolded Han Ze Fang and the domineering and arrogant expression on his face caused Han Ze Fang''s expression to darken a lot.


    "You are ruthless." Han Ze Fang replied coldly.


    However, he put down the gun in his hand.


    Shen Qi and Cheng Tian Ji stood at a distant side, quietly listening to their conversation.


    At this moment, the only thing she could do was not to cause any more trouble.


    Let her man do what he has to do.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Shen Qi, and then looked at Han Ze Fang, and said: "When did you start to suspect him?"


    Shen Qi thought for a while, "Something was amiss from the very begi


    ing. In this period of time, I''ve encountered too many things. No matter how stupid a person is, they should have a brain. That''s why I''m wary of any stranger who pops up around me. Therefore, I have almost no contact with this Han Ze Fang. But who would have thought that he would actually set his sights on Zhao Wen Wen. "


    Cheng Tian Ji curled the corner of his mouth, "The reason why he approached Zhao Wen Wen is only to make things easier for the Zhao Family and the Feng Family. What happened between Zhao Wen Wen and me, was actually just a coincidence, right? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "More or less."


    This was the first time Cheng Tian Ji had brought up the matter between Cheng Tian Ji and him.


    Shen Qi could not help but look at him twice.


    "Xiao Qi, will you separate yourself from me because of Zhao Wen Wen?" Cheng Tian Ji finally asked this question.


    His eyes flickered, he did not even dare meet Shen Qi''s gaze.


    Shen Qi sighed, "In regards to matters of love, I could never force myself to do so. You may have your reasons for not liking her. "


    "As long as you don''t misunderstand me." Cheng Tian Ji heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh yeah, how''s Mom and Dad recently?" Shen Qi turned and look at Cheng Tian Ji.


    "They''re all fine." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "Last time, after we went to the Shen family to propose marriage, Sister You returned especially happily, and had always been making gifts for you. Sister You said that as your mother-inw, she has never given you anything decent. This time, he couldn''t afford to miss out on his wedding. And he also collected a lot of small things for the children to take along. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes grew hot. "Dad, mom, you''re being considerate."


    "Xiao Qi." Cheng Tian Ji said softly.


    "Hmm?" Shen Qi replied.


    "I''ll give you a present too." Cheng Tian Ji said softly, "No matter what others say, you must believe that I will act like an elder brother and protect you. "Just with big brother''s identity."


    Shen Qi turned and smiled at Cheng Tian Ji, and nodded strongly: "En."


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled brilliantly at Shen Qi.


    He Yi Ning and Han Ze Fang who were at the side had almost finished their conversation.


    Han Ze Fang had no choice but to concede due to He Yi Ning''s toughness.


    "Alright, since Director He has already said it so clearly, if I do not agree, then it will be very difficult for me to exist in this world." Han Ze Fangughed bitterly and said: "I was too arrogant, provoking someone I shouldn''t have provoked, I admit defeat. "Alright, I''ll tell you about my poison form."


    "It''s not just poison forms. I want all of your forms." He Yi Ning raised his phoenix eyes, a gleam of confidence in his eyes, and said straightforwardly: "Myboratory can swallow all of your experimental forms."


    Han Ze Fang swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    "If I can find your mother once, I can find her a second time. Unless you are not in this world. Don''t forget, you can hide, you can hide, but your mother can''t. She was just an ordinary woman. She would leave many, many traces behind! Unless she dies! " He Yi Ning directly used all his trump cards: "So, don''t y tricks with me! Today''s transaction, this is already my bottom line! "


    Han Ze Fangughed helplessly: "Alright, you''ve won."


    Han Ze Fang turned around and took out an excellent te from his pocket, throwing it across the air to He Yi Ning.


    "This is all I have. Of course, that does not include my escape route. " At this time, Han Ze Fang stopped trying to y tricks with He Yi Ning, "I know your rules, He Yi Ning. Anyone who dares to provoke you will either die or be a cripple. Using these things to exchange for my mother''s and mine ''s two lives is already your greatest tolerance. "


    "This is because you didn''t hurt Xiao Qi even though you kidnapped him." He Yi Ning replied seriously: "Otherwise, these things won''t be enough to quell my anger."


    Han Ze Fang nodded his head, and said: "Alright, I''ve given you the thing, can we leave now?"


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Xiao Xia immediately withdrew the dagger on Han Ze Fang''s mother''s neck.

 Chapter 902 Last Time Between He Yizhi and Lin Xin

    "Happy cooperation!" He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi who was beside him: "Xiao Qi, we are going home."


    Shen Qi immediately walked towards He Yi Ning and said, "Lin Xin is on the ne."


    He Yi Ning turned and said to Xiao Xia: "Give those people to Big Brother. There are some things that need to be dealt with personally by him. "


    "Yes, CEO." Xiao Xia immediately turned around and got on the ne, throwing Lin Xin and the other men down.


    It really was lost!


    Xiao Xia picked it up and threw it on the ground.


    Those people groaned and painfully curled up on the ground.


    Xiao Xia was definitely not going to be lenient towards them!


    Han Ze Fang brought his mother up onto the helicopter, looked at his ashamed and uneasy subordinates, and waved at He Yi Ning: "Director He, thank you for showing mercy."


    "Happy cooperation." The corner of He Yi Ning''s mouth rose as he watched Han Ze Fang fly away.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi along and turned to leave.


    Cheng Tian Ji could not help but ask: "If you let Han Ze Fang go like this, aren''t you afraid that he will activate the explosives on the ne?"


    "He''s not so busy burying explosives here." He Yi Ning repliedzily: "My people have been staring at him the entire time. Either he won''t show up, or he''ll be found out. My He Family''s informationwork is not that simple. "


    As he spoke till here, He Yi Ning continued to speak, "However, I thank you foring today."


    Since Feng Man Lun followed him, he did not say a single word nor did he do anything. He hid behind the crowd as if he had never been here before.


    Shen Qi also only saw Feng Man Lun when he returned.


    Feng Man Lun nodded at Shen Qi, and without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Looking at how low profile Feng Man Lun was now, Shen Qi couldn''t help but sigh a little in the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Xin''s eyes werepletely blindfolded.


    When she saw the light again, it was in a strange hotel room.


    Lin Xin took a while to get used to it, and only then did she see the person in front of him clearly.


    "Escape?" Lin Xin was startled, she then struggled to sit up on the ground: "You save me! For the sake of the fact that we were together before, save me! "


    He Yi Qi sat on the sofa in the distance with aplicated expression on his face.


    He just looked at Lin Xin. It was really hard for him to believe that the woman in front of him was actually the one who bribed the outsider to murder the He Family.


    He had always thought that the girl he liked was pure, kind, and beautiful.


    But every time, she would destroy that beauty.


    Seeing no reaction from He Yi Qi, Lin Xin crawled over in a sorry state.


    This was because her hands were tied and she was crawling extremely slowly. By the time she crawled to He Yi Qi''s front, she was already battered and exhausted.


    "Yi Qizhi, why are you looking at me with such a strange expression? Are you sure you want to talk? " Lin Xin looked at He Yi Qi with hope.


    "Why did you hurt Xiao Qi and Xiao He? Just because we broke up? " He Yi Qi had always been a stocky guy, but now that he had a gloomy face, he looked even more cold and detached.


    Lin Xin shook his head with all her might: "No, that''s not it! We have loved each other! Why did you ?? You want to do this to me? " Lin Xin continuously shook his head: "I''m just looking at Shen Qi continuously introducing you to a girl, I can''t hold back. I just want to find someone to teach Shen Qi a lesson. But I didn''t know that group of people were crazy enough to want to kidnap Shen He. They were not locals, so they did not know the position and foundation of the He Family in City H. I already know that I was wrong! He Yi Ning will not let me off! Please, for the sake of our previous love affair, please spare me! I promise, I will definitely leave this ce and go to a ce where none of you can find me.


    "If I knew it would turn out like this, why would I have done it in the first ce?" He Yi Qi looked at Lin Xin with aplicated gaze: "Yi Ning handed you over to me for punishment, he gave me, this big brother, enough face. ording to Yi Ning''s temperament, you will definitely not meet me alive. "


    Lin Xin''s face was filled with fear.


    "No, no!" Lin Xin continuously shook her head with all her might: "I don''t want to die!"


    "When you were working with that group of people, Lin Xin, you had no way of turning back. Everyone in the entire world knows that Shen Qi ca


    ot be touched, yet you actually dare to go against the wind andmit crimes. He Yi Qi looked at the woman in front of him. However, that was all in the past. In front of the strong and the weak, He Yi Qi was still able to hold back.


    No matter how much he liked this kind of beauty, he wouldn''t gamble his entire future.


    If Lin Xin had only caused a small cmity, he would have been able to take care of it for her.


    Even if Lin Xin stole something, he would think of ways to settle it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xin made mistakes again and again, and didn''t hesitate to attack Shen Qi and Shen He!


    This was offending the reverse scale of He Family!


    Who didn''t know that Shen He was the Madam He''s heart''s blood and liver?


    Who didn''t know that Shen Qi was the manager mistress of the He Family?


    Originally, He Yi Qi had


    ed to give Lin Xin some money in a while so that she would leave everything here in peace.


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything about it, this woman did it.


    Nothing could be done about it.


    He Yi Qi stood up and turned to leave.


    Lin Xin immediately stood horizontally in front of He Yi Qi, begging him with his eyes: "Just do it, I don''t want to die."


    He Yi Qi slowly squatted down and touched Lin Xin''s face with her hand. A trace of grief shed past his eyes: "Probably, the one who was in the wrong is me. I shouldn''t have told you my identity, I shouldn''t have brought you back, I shouldn''t have let you know about the He Family. If that was the case, you would still be the arrogant you. If that was the case, I could still continue pursuing you. If that was the case, even though you didn''t know the height of this world, it would still be much safer. "So, Xin, I''m sorry."


    A hint of panic shed across Lin Xin''s eyes: "Escape, escape, what are you trying to do?"


    He Yi Qi calmly looked at Lin Xin, and said: "Grandmother already knows about the matter of Xiao Qi and Xiao He almost getting injured. There were not many people that could make Gra


    y''s Thunderp angry. Xin, in your next life, don''t be greedy anymore. Everyone should recognize their own position and obtain what belongs to them. Some people, there are some things that ca


    ot be changed. "


    After saying that, He Yi Qi calmly stood up and left.


    Behind him was Lin Xin''s hysterical crying.


    He Yi Qi walked out non-stop.


    Outside, Xiao Xia was leaning on a wall.


    "Young Master." When Xiao Xia saw that He Yi Qi hade out, he immediately straightened his body.


    "Deal with it." He Yi Qi was drowsy for a long time before finally opening his mouth: "I am a member of the He Family. Even if my body isn''t bleeding with the He Family''s blood, I am still a member of the He Family. Tell Grandma and Yi Ning that I''m very tired, and that I can''t help much with thepany''s matters. I want to go out for a walk and be quiet. Yi Ning and Xiao Qi''s wedding, I will be back. "

 Chapter 903 Teacher Charles Is in Critical Condition

    Xiao Xia slightly nodded: "Okay, young master. CEO asked me to pass this to you. "


    Xiao Xia gave an envelope to He Yi Qi.


    He Yi Qi looked at Xiao Xia in surprise, thenughed bitterly: "There''s no need."


    "CEO said that he treated you badly." Xiao Xia insisted on handing the envelope over to He Yi Qi: "ska''s scenery now is pretty good, the temperature can be consideredfortable, and can properly empty itself."


    He Yi Qi couldn''t help but chuckle, then took the letter from Xiao Xia and said: "Tell Yi Ning, I appreciate your kindness. I''m leaving. "


    "Take care, young master." Xiao Xia immediately stood at attention as he watched He Yi Qi leave.


    Deep in his heart, Xiao Xia couldn''t help but sigh.


    How could a girl whom He Yi Qi had chased for four years and liked for four years not have any feelings for?


    But He Yi Qi also clearly understood that since he was surnamed He, even if He Family''s blood wasn''t spilled, he would still take the initiative to take the position of He Family.


    He could not, for the sake of his own private matters, ignore the overall situation of the He Family.


    As the sessor of the He Family, He Guo Xiang had given up his inheritance for love, and had yet to return to the He Family.


    How dare he?


    The He Family had given him so much, even more so since He Yi Ning had already given him enough face.


    It was already good enough for him to hand Lin Xin over to him.


    So how could he forget his roots?


    However, he still had feelings for Lin Xin.


    Letting him personally punish Lin Xin, how could the bottom of his heart be at ease?


    He Yi Ning was grateful from the bottom of his heart that He Yi Ning had prepared everything in ska.


    Right, it was about time for him to find a quiet ce to take a breather.


    No matter if it was fleeing in a sorry state, or the other party offering him a way out of this predicament out of goodwill.


    He should calm down first.


    After He Yi Qi left, Xiao Xia looked at the despairing Lin Xin in the room and revealed her shining teeth.


    Sorry, I, Xiao Xia am Young Mistress'' brainless fan.


    He would never forgive the person who hurt his mistress!


    Shen Qi did not know how Lin Xin was dealt with, and she did not tell her.


    Because the moment Shen Qi returned to He Family, she received a thorough examination.


    Madam He immediately ordered people to protect Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi couldn''t even refuse it!


    Thus, Shen Qi had two beautiful bodyguards who were extremely skilled in martial arts at her side, constantly taking charge of Shen Qi''s daily safety.


    Xiao He was about the same, ah, no, even Xiao He was about the same.


    There were quite a few bodyguards protecting him.


    This situation was not allowed to happen again!


    There were several times when Shen Qi wanted to tactfully reject them, but they all ended up getting pped back.


    Well, all right, all right.


    The feeling of being able to breathe freely would never again.


    Who told her to be the most worried existence in the family?


    The matter of He Yi Qi''s blind date, because of this incident, waspletely ruined.


    However, those few girls that had interacted with He Yi Qi before, had also joined He Yi Qi''s WeChat. No matter how their rtionship developed, it would all be up to them.


    After the flower exhibition, Feng Man Lun took the initiative to look for Shen Qi, and asked her if she wanted to follow along right now.


    Shen Qi immediately agreed.


    Because He Yi Ning had matters to attend to and was unable to follow along, he let Xiao Xia follow along.


    Cha Er Si''s situation didn''t seem to be good, so Feng Man Lun and Shen Qi flew to France overnight.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he saw Cha Er Si''s assistant.


    Seeing Shen Qi, the assistant could not help but say, "As expected, you still did not dodge! Miss Shen, Mr. Cha Er Si is in a bad situation. "


    Shen Qi was immediately nervous: "Teacher, he, how is he?"


    The assistant''s expression was heavy. "Just now the doctor said that Mr. Cha Er Si''s cancer cells have already spread, and are in an advanced stage. Plus, he was getting older and his body was losing all of its functions, so there was basically no need for surgery. He should be treated conservatively. Mr. Cha Er Si already knew about his own illness, he refused to intubate and wanted to let nature take its course. ording to conservative estimates, Mr. Cha Er Si would only have two weeks left. In this period of time, I have been half conscious and half unconscious. "


    Shen Qi staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Feng Man Lun suddenly supported Shen Qi from behind.


    Shen Qi wanted to push Feng Man Lun away initially, but in the next second, she turned around and grabbed Feng Man Lun''s arm, and rested her head on his shoulder, and tears started streaming down her face.


    Feng Man Lun looked down at Shen Qi, and saw that his entire body was trembling slightly as he was unable to lean on his shoulders. However, the bottom of his heart had somehow calmed down.


    "Teacher, is there really no other way?" Shen Qi choked up.


    "Yes. Mr. Cha Er Si has already made a will, he opposes excessive rescue. " The assistant was also choked with sobs.


    He had followed his boss for so long, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Where could he find such a good boss in the future?


    Feng Man Lun patted Shen Qi''s shoulders and said: "Let''s respect teacher''s wishes. Let''s go. "


    Shen Qi nodded, she raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face.


    After he calmed himself down, he started to chat with Cha Er Si''s doctor.


    It was worse than expected.


    There was a high possibility that Mr. Cha Er Si would not be able to make it through this half a month.


    Looking at Mr. Cha Er Si''s case, there were many terms that Shen Qi couldn''t understand.


    After all, Shen Qi''s French was not very good.


    Feng Man Lun slowly tranted for Shen Qi to hear, but when Shen Qi heard that Cha Er Si was not very cooperative with the doctor, she fell silent.


    No wonder it worsened so quickly.


    When Cha Er Si designed the clothes for Shen He, he actually already had cancer. However, he kept the news to himself and continued to draw the design happily. Shen Qi felt very sad in his heart.


    If he had known earlier ??


    If he cared more about his teacher ??


    Would everything be different?


    Feng Man Lun felt Shen Qi''s emotions and immediately said in Chinese: "Xiao Qi, this is not your fault!"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said: "I''m going to go see teacher."


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun nodded and spoke to the nurse beside him in French: "Can I trouble you to bring my friend to Mr. Cha Er Si''s sickroom? She is Mr. Cha Er Si''s student. "


    The nurse immediately nodded and brought Shen Qi over.


    Shen Qi gently pushed open the door. Cha Er Si, who was on the sickbed, seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and was currently dripping a little.


    He had been in aa and had no idea that someone was in the room.


    Shen Qi brought over a stool and sat quietly to the side, guarding the old man.


    Thinking about the scene of their lives being reunited, Shen Qi''s eyes moistened even more.


    A few years passed quickly.


    Those drops from the past were like a drawing board carved at the bottom of his heart, repeatedly printing the happiness between master and disciple.


    Shen Qi gently held onto Cha Er Si''s finger.


    These hands created countless wealth for the He''s Consortium and taught Shen Qi how to be a qualified designer.


    Tears rolled down from his eyes and fell onto the back of Cha Er Si''s shriveled up hand, falling out of her eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 904 Between Master and Disciple

    It was probably because the tears were too hot that Mr. Cha Er Si''s eyelids twitched and woke up.


    When Shen Qi saw that Cha Er Si had woken up, she immediately wiped away the tears on her face. However, she couldn''t hide the red rims of her eyes.


    Cha Er Si opened his eyes and his gaze was fixed for a long time, until he could clearly see Shen Qi''s face.


    Cha Er Si chuckled: "In the end, I still wasn''t able to hide it from you!"


    "Teacher." Shen Qi choked out: "Sorry, I camete."


    Cha Er Si raised his hand to wipe away the tears that had not dried at the corner of his eyes. "Silly girl, everyone has to take this step. What''s there to be sad about? "


    "Teacher, the medicine in He Family is still very good, I will contact my family right now and have someone send a doctor over." Just as Shen Qi was about to get up after speaking, he suddenly grabbed onto Shen Qi''s arm and stopped her movements.


    "Xiao Qi, I didn''t want to make a specimen without dignity, that''s why I didn''t tell you." Cha Er Si calmly looked at Shen Qi, and said: "Humans have dignity, and so does the arts. As a designer, I want to leave this world with dignity. "


    Shen Qi cried once again, "Maybe there''s still a chance?"


    "I''ve done this several times. Cancer cells metastasize, and it''ste. Those treatments only dyed the time for breathing, but they didn''t have any fundamental change. Xiao Qi, respect your teacher. " Cha Er Si sighed, "I''ve already lived for so many years, and there''s still such a proud student like you. It''s worth it."


    "Teacher ??" Shen Qi was choked with emotions, unable to continue.


    "Come, sit down and chat with the teacher." I haven''t talked to you in a long time. " Cha Er Siughed and said: "While I''m still conscious, and still able to chat with you while I''m still alive. Otherwise, after a while, you''ll have to talk to my tombstone. "


    Shen Qi immediately covered her mouth as tears once again rolled down her cheeks.


    "Alright, alright, my little girl." Cha Er Si smiled and looked at Shen Qi: "Don''t be like this, it''ll make me very sad."


    Shen Qi nodded strongly, wiped away the tear stains, sat in her original position and began to recount her recent events.


    Talk about your husband, talk about your children, talk about your work, talk about your design.


    In order to not let Cha Er Si think that he was useless, Shen Qi even took out some work matters to consult Cha Er Si.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Shen Qi had asked him about things rted to specialization, Cha Er Si''s spirit immediately rose a lot.


    Cha Er Si thought seriously, then gave his own suggestion. He repeatedly discussed with Shen Qi about the tenor and design concept of the new season''s released product.


    Cha Er Si was indeed an expert in the design world, giving Shen Qi a lot of inspiration.


    It allowed Shen Qi to temporarily forget that Cha Er Si was still a severe patient.


    As the two of them discussed amongst themselves, the atmosphere in the room became tranquil.


    Feng Man Lun stood outside the ward, and did not disturb their discussion.


    Perhaps, this was the best way to respect Mr. Cha Er Si.


    The assistant standing in the hallway sighed and said, "Mr. Cha Er Si has been travelling all his life, but the person he worries the most about is still the Miss Shen. They''re just like father and daughter. "


    Feng Man Lun nodded, showing his agreement.


    The assistant took out a document from his bag and handed it over to Feng Man Lun, saying, "Originally, this document was intended to be published together with the will. "Now it seems that I''ll let you keep it, Mr Feng."


    Feng Man Lun received it with a extended hand, which was the summary of his life''s work.


    If these conclusions were to be spread out, it would simply cause an earthquake and tsunami in the design world.


    Obviously, these things were all left for Shen Qi.


    Mr. Cha Er Si had high hopes for Shen Qi!


    He did not hesitate to drag his illness and wrote such a thick summary just to leave his beloved student a share of his wealth.


    "Alright, I will pass it to Xiao Qi." Feng Man Lun replied, "Let''s go wait outside, we don''t want to disturb the Xiao Qi and teacher''s reunion."


    The assistant nodded, looked at the two people in the room and left with Feng Man Lun.


    In the room, Shen Qi and Cha Er Si chatted for a while, until it became obvious that she was not in good spirits.


    Shen Qi said: "Teacher, do you want to rest for a while?"


    "No need. It won''t be long before I can rest forever. " Cha Er Si shook his head and smiled at Shen Qi.


    He did not look like he was being tortured by the illness at all.


    Although her eyes were no longer clear, they were still gentle.


    He looked at Shen Qi as if she was looking at her own child, full of love and strict.


    Shen Qi tried her best to not let her tears fall as she forced a smile and said: "Teacher, I am really worried that I will ruin your reputation in the future. For a dignified Cha Er Si designer to actually have such a foolish student like you. "


    "Haha!" "It''s alright!" Cha Er Si chuckled: "I will beg him in front of God to forgive you more. Because you are young, God allows you to make mistakes. Xiao Qi, do you want to hear a story from teacher? "


    "Sure." Shen Qi looked at Cha Er Si with sparkling eyes, doing her best to force the tears back.


    "Once upon a time, there was a little boy who was born into a very poor family. How poor was his family? His parents went to work at the Manor every day, waking up early in the morning to get greedy for the dark, but they could only barely keep warm. When this little boy was five years old, he first showed off his extraordinary painting talent. However, in such a family, such talent ispletely useless. It''s better to do some part-time jobs and get some smallpensation. "


    "The family told the little boy that painting is a privilege only the rich can have. Ordinary people just need to have a better body, and then learn a skill in the future. For example, driving a car, or gardening. In short, it''s a skill that can fill their stomach. "


    "The little boy did not believe in evil and insisted on studying painting. But the family has so many children, and is very poor, how can you learn? Thus, the little boy began to think of a way to steal books from the manor where his parents worked. Once, I was found out by a mishap. I was beaten until I was covered with wounds and was thrown out. Even my parents lost their jobs. "


    Shen Qi listened quietly without saying a word.


    "The little boy was punished for his troubles. His parents were very disappointed with him, so they sent him to a distant rtive''s house and cut off allmunication. Fortunately, the little boy, a distant rtive, had no children at home, so he treated the boy as if he were his own. When this rtive discovered the little boy''s talent, she was overjoyed and found a lot of books for him to study. "


    "The little boy received nutrition and grew up very quickly. At the age of eight, he created a set of Painting s. This Painting was sent to the auction house by his rtives and sold for a huge sum of money. From then on, this rtive forced the little boy to draw every day, making profits from it. " Mr. Cha Er Si smiled at Shen Qi when he said that.

 Chapter 905 Accompanying the Last Days

    "What the little boy does every day is he paints nonstop, and then he is taken away by his rtive and exchanged for money. He was in pain, but he could not free himself. For a time he hated the world, and felt that there was no point in living. Thus, he chose tomit suicide. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened and her face was filled with disbelief.


    "But he didn''t die. He was discovered and saved by a reporter who was curious about the Painting. The little boy''s situation was suddenly exposed, and the rtive was deprived of custody. When the media asked the boy if he wanted to go back to his parents, the boy refused. At this time, a very rich and influential old man stood forward and took the initiative to adopt this little boy. This little boy''s name was changed to Cha Er Si. "


    Although Shen Qi had guessed from the start that this little boy was her teacher, when she heard his teacher''s exnation to this point, her heart still shook.


    "This old man is very rich, so he wouldn''t covet for Cha Er Si, which is my money. He invited many famous people to teach me, and from that moment on, I realized that my talent was not in painting, but in design. After I fell in love with design, I forgot to eat and sleep, wishing that I could create all the inspiration in my mind every day. The old man died soon after I became an adult. He left me with all his possessions, and he left me with a great deal of spiritual wealth, and that is the never-ending struggle. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head strongly, showing her agreement.


    "In order to be a qualified designer, I spent all the money I had on learning and practice. That period of practice had been very busy and fulfilling. Every day, I could feel my soul gradually bing stronger. Finally, thanks to my tireless efforts, I finally became the youngest designer in fashion. At that time, countlessrgepanies extended their olive branches to me, inviting me to be their personal designer. " After Cha Er Si said this, he smiled. "But in the end, I chose the He''s Consortium."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously: "Yes, teacher, I never knew, why are you the designer of He Family?"


    "This event dates back to a long time ago." Cha Er Si slightly nodded, as if he had thought of something beautiful in the past, and leisurely said: "Xiao Qi, how old is your grandmother?"


    "Eighty-five this year." Shen Qi replied.


    "Yes, so many years have passed." Cha Er Si smiled, and said with a face full of longing: "Back then, when she came to find me, he was so beautiful and dignified and elegant. She was the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in the Eastern Region."


    Shen Qi was at a loss: "Ah?"


    "The shape of Xiao He''s face is very simr to hers." Cha Er Si said softly.


    Shen Qi''s mind raced, and instantly understood that the her teacher was talking about, was actually Grandma!


    "Xiao He''s talent is simr to hers too." Cha Er Si continued: "You probably didn''t think of it, right? Your grandmother was actually very talented. It was just that she had concealed his talent and did not let anyone discover it. "


    Shen Qi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It can''t be?


    Teacher actually had a crush on Grandma?


    Heavenly!


    This was too horrifying!


    Why did they never show it!?


    Or could it be that their acting skills were too good?


    "This is the first time I''ve seen her. She''s had an extraordinary conversation and her graceful posture is attracting me like a dazzling sun. She asked me if I shoulde to the He Family to be her designer? I agreed immediately. She was happy, and I was happy. Actually, Xiao Qi, you should be able to sense that the design concept I came up with early has been assimted with a lot of Eastern Elements. And at that time, there were very few people who had the Oriental element. " Cha Er Si said softly.


    Shen Qi nodded. "Yes."


    "I worked in the He Family for many years and did many designs. Unfortunately, I''ve never designed anything for her. " Cha Er Si said with a face full of regret, "She was so beautiful, and I''m not willing to use my crude design to tarnish her perfection."


    Shen Qi could not help but be speechless.


    The grudges and grudges of this generation, she sounded as though she was listening to a farce.


    "She loved her husband very much. She gave a lot for that man and a lot for that family. I watched her carry the whole family on her frail shoulders. I wanted to help her, but I was only a coward and could only stand in the far corner and watch her. Perhaps, she doesn''t need my so-called help either? " Cha Er Siughed at himself.


    "My reputation is growing, and more and more people are poaching me. One day, she suddenly came to me and told me that if I had a better choice, she would respect it. " Cha Er Si smiled and said: "But she doesn''t know, I don''t even want to go anywhere else. I can''t see her anywhere else. "


    Shen Qi sighed with emotion in her heart.


    It must be hard for him to hide this feeling in the depths of his heart, right?


    "Just like that, I worked in He Family my whole life, until now." After Cha Er Si said that, he looked at Shen Qi quietly: "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Shen Qi shook her head and asked: "Then, does grandmother know?"


    "I don''t think he knows." Cha Er Siughed bitterly: Why would she know? Even if he knew, it would only add to his worries. "Right now, it''s pretty good."


    Shen Qi nodded silently.


    I''m sorry Xiao Qi, I seem to be tired, I need to sleep for a while. Cha Er Si said softly.


    "Alright, teacher, you rest first. I''lle see youter." Shen Qi covered Cha Er Si with the quilt and he quickly fell asleep.


    Shen Qi let out a long sigh from the bottom of her heart, silently turned around and left.


    Cha Er Si was unconscious for a very long time this time, and only woke up three dayster.


    When Cha Er Si woke up, it seemed as if he didn''t remember anything from what he had said to Shen Qi three days ago, and was still chatting with him and Feng Man Lun with a smile on his face.


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun had always been apanying Cha Er Si, so when the topic of illness was not about the future, they only apanied him to chat about happy topics.


    As for thest few days, just let the memories apany you.


    Finally, Mr. Cha Er Si reached the final juncture.


    His body was already severely exhausted, and the pills were no longer effective.


    The doctor had already notified him of his illness several times. Shen Qi knew that his teacher did not have much time left.


    Therefore, Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun stayed at the hospital day and night, apanying Cha Er Si to his bed at all times.


    On thest day, Cha Er Si finally regained hisposure and felt much better.


    Shen Qi and Feng Man Lun stood together, silently guarding Cha Er Si.


    Cha Er Si looked at Shen Qi, looked at Feng Man Lun, and chuckled: "Man, I didn''t teach you too much, and you''re still able toe and see me. I''m very happy. Thank you. However, I still want to ask you to take good care of Xiao Qi. Amongst all my students, she is the one that worries me the most. "


    "Yes, Teacher." Feng Man Lun immediately replied, "I will definitely keep my promise."

 Chapter 906 This Way Year after Year

    Cha Er Si turned his head to look at Shen Qi, and had been smiling the entire time.


    Seeing that Shen Qi could no longer hold back her tears, he smiled and said, "Don''t cry, teacher will bless you in heaven."


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    "Xiao Qi, remember what teacher said. Only with love in your heart can you create a work of spirituality. Love was very important. No matter what happens in the future, you must always have the ability to love. " Cha Er Si warned again.


    Shen Qi nodded strongly, her tears following her movements and tossing them out.


    "Xiao He is a good seedling. If she is properly nurtured, her aplishments will be above mine. " Cha Er Si continued: "She''s very simr to her."


    Shen Qi covered her sobs and nodded strongly.


    Xiao He looked like a Madam He.


    Therefore, Cha Er Si also liked Xiao He a little.


    Yes, it was originally a love of the house.


    "Originally, I wanted to teach you a few more things, but unfortunately, it''s toote." Cha Er Si said with a regretful expression on his face, "However, I believe that you will definitely advance to a higher realm."


    Shen Qi lowered her head in silence.


    "In the end, I still can''t see her!" Cha Er Si gave a long sigh as a relieved look appeared in his eyes, "This is good as well. I walked in front of her so I wouldn''t feel too bad. "


    "Teacher ??" Shen Qi could not help but open his mouth: "Are you really not regretting it?"


    "Why regret?" Cha Er Si looked at Shen Qi gently: "To insist on loving you, how can you regret that?"


    Cha Er Si''s words instantly made Feng Man Lun''s eyes light up.


    That''s right, to persist for the sake of love, how could he regret it?


    Whether the love was reciprocated or not, whether the love was worth it or not.


    Paying meant paying.


    All he needed to do was enjoy the process of paying a price.


    Outside the window, the sunset was beautiful.


    In the horizon, the light of the sunset was boundless.


    Inside, the light was gentle.


    As the flower blossomed, the life force in Cha Er Si''s eyes began to dissipate bit by bit.


    On the apparatus used to monitor Cha Er Si''s movements, the numbers were decreasing little by little.


    Cha Er Si used thest of his strength to hold onto Shen Qi''s finger and said with difficulty: "Let her be happy! Let her ?? be happy! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Yes, Teacher! I''ll remember it! "


    Cha Er Si finally let out a relieved smile and released Shen Qi''s fingers.


    In the next second, a line appeared on the instrument.


    Shen Qi instantly cried beyond control, and Feng Man Lun took the initiative to hug Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn''t push Feng Man Lun away this time. She hid in his embrace and cried out loud.


    Feng Man Lun didn''t move at all, allowing Shen Qi to freely shed tears in his arms as he pleased.


    The doctors and nurses carried out a final examination of Cha Er Si, confirming his death.


    Cha Er Si''s assistant came in and a


    ounced Cha Er Si''s will.


    As expected, Cha Er Si gave all his belongings to Shen Qi.


    But Shen Qi really didn''t want these inheritance.


    She would rather use this fortune to exchange for a few words of advice from her teacher.


    Unfortunately, everything was toote.


    Nothing could change that.


    Yes, everyone has to go through life and death.


    But why was it that when they separated, it was so painful?


    There are seven hardships in life.


    Life, old, illness, death, hatred and hatred, love and separation, ca


    ot be begged.


    Who in this world could escape?


    Yes, no one could escape.


    The news of Cha Er Si''s death quickly spread across the country and reached the ears of the Madam He.


    When the Madam He heard this news, she was stu


    ed for a long time. She told everyone to leave, and stood alone at the window, quietly looking out at the scenery. She was stu


    ed for a long time.


    He vaguely remembered that the first time he saw him, he was still a handsome and delicate handsome man.


    For the He Family, she personally paid a visit and asked him to be the designer of the He Family.


    At that time, the He Family was far from being as glorious as it was now.


    At that time, the families that extended their olive branches to him were countless.


    It was the first time in his life that he smiled like a peach. He had an elegant demeanor.


    He said to himself: "You are the most beautiful beauty in the East that I have ever seen. If you let me paint a painting for you, I will agree to your request."


    She chuckled: "There are a lot of beauty in the East. If you are willing toe to my He Family, there will be a lot of beauty wanting you to draw."


    He also chuckled, "It''s a pity that those beauties don''t have souls, only you do."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled, "But I already have a husband."


    His face was filled with regret.


    "Since Mr. Cha Er Si is not willing, then I will not disturb you." She stood up and left.


    At this moment, outside the window, the wind was howling and the rain was pouring heavily.


    She stood in front of the door and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" He suddenly stopped her.


    She nced back.


    With that nce, all of his soul was taken away.


    "If I can''t paint for you, can I design it for you?" he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. "Sure."


    Just like that, he rejected the high price invitation and became the designer of He Family.


    He used his talent to create a brand specifically for the He Family, and apanied the He Family all the way until he became the world''s top family and brand.


    However, he had never designed a single piece of clothing for her.


    It was not that he had no designs, but that he had never brought them out.


    It was because he felt that the designs were too vulgar to be worthy of her beauty.


    Still, he drew her in secret.


    The painting was in one of his castles in France.


    Every year he would return to France for a period of time, and every year he would look at the portrait for a very long time.


    No one knew about this painting except himself.


    Until one day, her son gave up on the inheritance right, and the He Family was in danger. She suddenly went to France and hurriedly asked him for help.


    He didn''t have time to put the painting away, so she caught his eye.


    That painting was precisely what she had seen at that time. She turned her gaze back and smiled.


    Embarrassed, she could only pretend that she saw nothing and make her request.


    He agreed without hesitation.


    It was only because the person who had made the request was her.


    From then on, she never saw him in private again.


    Each time, it was either thepany or the people around them.


    Decades passed in the blink of an eye.


    Speak of the past and it will pass.


    Now that he heard the news of his death, his heart actually hurt a bit.


    Many things were not that he didn''t know, that he didn''t understand, but that he had to pretend to be stupid.


    Because this was the best way to deal with it.


    Only by retreating to the safest distance of a friend could this throbbing be maintained.


    There was a sudden gust of wind outside the window, followed by a shower of rain.


    Madam He raised her head and looked at the rain in the sky.


    This rain was just like the rain he had first seen that year.


    On a day like this, he said to himself with a smile, "Because it''s you, so I agree."


    He had kept this promise for decades.


    Cha Er Si, thank you.


    Thank you for all your years of silent protection and care.


    This trip would be extremely grateful.


    and the housekeeper came in from outside. When he saw Madam He standing in front of the window in a daze, he could not help but say in a soft voice, "Madame, be careful not to catch a cold."


    The Madam He did not move, and instead asked softly, "Tell me, is it that a person can only be considered to have lived his entire life if he has let down one person?"

 Chapter 907 The Rest of Charles

    and the housekeeper did not answer as he stood silently at the side.


    The Madam He sighed and slowly turned around. With the support of the and the housekeeper, he sat down on a chair to the side.


    She was startled for a moment, then said: "Xiao Qi is over there, sending him on his final journey is also pretty good."


    "Madame, don''t be too heartbroken." and the housekeeper could only console her.


    Madam Heughed softly, as if she wasughing at herself, as if she was alsoughing at themon people in this world, and at everyone who was still alive.


    "At this age, what is there to not see? Where''s Yi Ning? " Madam He changed the topic.


    "The second young master has already left for France." and the housekeeper replied softly. "After I take care of Mr. Cha Er Si''s matters, he will return with Young Mistress. I heard that Young Mistress hasn''t eaten or drank for a day and a night. Mr. Cha Er Si treated the Young Mistress as if she were his own child, and the Young Mistress was also a grateful person. She also treated Mr. Cha Er Si as her own father. Therefore, Young Mistress felt very ufortable with Mr. Cha Er Si''s departure. However, I heard that when Mr. Cha Er Si was about to die, the person he was concerned about was actually ?? "


    "Alright, stop it." The Madam He interrupted the and the housekeeper and said: "The wedding between Yi Ning and Xiao Qi ising soon. Go and prepare. I''m tired, take a rest. "


    "Yes, madame." The and the housekeeper gently retreated.


    Not long after, and the housekeeper came over once again, holding onto a box.


    "Old madam, Young Mistress sent this back." The name is for you. " After saying that, the and the housekeeper ced him on the table, then turned and left.


    Madam He slowly opened the box and her eyes narrowed.


    It was a picture scroll.


    Stretching out the painting, ady stood up and smiled at Zhang Xuan.


    It was exactly the way she looked when she was young.


    It was this turn of his that had captured that man''s love for his entire life.


    Madam He rolled the scroll again and put it back in the box, cing it in a corner of the room.


    There was also a piece of old mister He''s masterpiece.


    Since he had already passed away, he had no regrets.


    Ten years of life and death was an unforgettable time.


    A thousand miles of lonely grave, without a ce to speak of destion.


    Even though they did not know each other, their faces were covered with dust and their hair was like frost.


    Evening Dream suddenly returned to her hometown. She was dressing herself in the small Xuan window.


    They looked at each other in silence, but only their tears flowed.


    He was looking forward to the ce where his intestines were broken every year. It was the night of the bright moon and the short pine tree.


    Madam He turned and left the room. She thought that it was time for her to see the children.


    Right now, those feelings of love and affection were like smoke passing by in the blink of an eye.


    The only thing she could do now was to protect Shen Qi and allow him to take over He Family. She would protect Shen Rui and Shen He as they grew up safely and take over the He Family.


    The moment he reached the door, the Madam He slowly straightened his back.


    She was still the Queen who could support the world many years ago!


    The moment He Yi Ning flew to France, he saw all kinds of reports about the memory of Cha Er Si, both at home and abroad.


    Cha Er Si, as the master of design, had created countless of ssics and even pushed the brand under the He''s Consortium to a whole new level.


    At that time when He Family was in a state of chaos, Mr. Cha Er Si did not abandon him and carried the cauldron with all his might.


    He really did a great job.


    Now that Cha Er Si had passed away in France, as the boss of the He Family Financial Group, naturally, she came to pay her respects.


    It was just that Cha Er Si had already made a will before he died, so there was no need for such a funeral, so he only invited a few of Cha Er Si''s friends who were alive.


    Shen Qi wore a long ck skirt and had no makeup on her face.


    When He Yi Ning appeared in front of Shen Qi, his tears once again rolled down.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi without saying a word and only hugged her tightly.


    "Teacher left very peacefully." Shen Qi opened her mouth and said softly, "Teacher said that he likes freedom a lot. So I bought him a quiet ce to put hisst soul. "


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Ok."


    "Yi Ning, in a few decades, when we are about to take this step, I want to leave with dignity, just like teacher." Shen Qi said with misty tears in her eyes, "How is it?"


    "Alright. I''ll stay with you. No matter when, I''ll always be with you. " He Yi Ning patted Shen Qi''s back, "We will never separate."


    Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    On the day Mr. Cha Er Si was buried, there was a light drizzle in the sky.


    Everyone silently stood in front of the tombstone, silently mourning.


    Shen Qi was thest to ce the flower in her hand on it, and quietly stood there for a very long time.


    As the sky gradually darkened, only Shen Qi and He Yi Ning remained.


    Shen Qi still had no intention to leave.


    He Yi Ning was not in a hurry as he silently apanied her.


    At this time, a person holding an umbre slowly walked towards the two of them.


    It was a white olddy who was about the same age as Cha Er Si.


    She was ck and had a dogwood on her chest.


    It made her face turn even paler.


    "You must be the student he''s been talking about, right?" The white olddy said to Shen Qi in French.


    Shen Qi turned and looked at her in shock.


    "He said you were like his daughter. Always worried. " The white olddy stared at Shen Qi, "If it''s really you, can you help me with something?"


    Shen Qi looked at her in shock: "You are?"


    Shen Qi''s French was not very fluent. Her German was not bad, but her French was reallycking in proficiency.


    "Did Cha Er Si tell you about his past?" The white haired olddy asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "What I''m saying now is about his previous life. You know, the family he was originally from was very ordinary. Because of him, his parents lost their jobs and were thrown into the care of their distant rtives. In the end, his rtive exploited a lot of his creations because he was too greedy. " The white olddy said.


    He Yi Ning knew that it was difficult for Shen Qi to listen so he immediately tranted it for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi nodded: "Yes, I know about this."


    "When Cha Er Si was young, he was indeed very angry at his parents. However, in the end, he gradually let go of his hatred and chose to forgive. When he looked back for his parents, they were long gone. I heard that they all don''t live well, die, and go astray. In the end, only your sister is far away from home and has been married into your country, but there has been no concrete clue. " The white olddy continued, "I wonder if you can help Cha Er Si find the whereabouts of this little sister?"


    After He Yi Ning finished tranting, he immediately replied, "Of course you can. Do you have any concrete clues? "


    "I heard that Cha Er Si''s sister gave birth to a daughter, who then married a rich person from H Province of your country. She also gave birth to a daughter." The white olddy smiled and said, "I think that child is called Zhu Ge You You."

 Chapter 908 Zhuge Liuyu

    Zhu Ge You You?


    Why did this name sound so familiar?


    He Yi Ning had a better memory than Shen Qi, and immediately said: "A girl that learned dancing with Xiao He?"


    Learn to dance?


    Shen Qi immediately thought of something. Shen He had once told him that a little girl who was taking dance lessons with him was very arrogant and despotic. They had an argument once. Her name did indeed seem to be Zhu Ge You You.


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    Do you have to be so cruel?


    Shen Qi had seen that little girl before.


    However, her n seemed to be very ordinary.


    Could it have declined?


    Whether it is or not, let''s check it out first.


    If she was really Teacher Cha Er Si''s sister''s grandson, then on the ount of Teacher Cha Er Si, he could just help them out.


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Alright, I''ll investigate when I get back. If you have any other information, you can give it to me as well.


    As expected, the white olddy gave Shen Qi a file bag, turned around and left after paying respects to Cha Er Si.


    Shen Qi brought this file back to her hometown and investigated it. Damn, it was really a coincidence, the girl they were looking for was really the Zhu Ge You You that they knew.


    After Shen He arrived at City H, she registered for the dance ss.


    In the past, it was always Zhu Ge You You who dominated the group, but in the end, after Shen He went there, she beat him down.


    Therefore, this Zhu Ge You You had a few arguments with Shen He.


    After that, Shen He had her own special teacher, so she didn''t go to ss anymore.


    He didn''t expect that after a few turns, they would be rted again.


    This Zhu Ge You You''s grandfather could also be considered an official with real power here. His parents were in business, no wonder they were so arrogant.


    It was no wonder he did not like Shen He.


    What''s so good about it?


    After reading through all this information, Shen Qi really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    He had originally thought that if the opponent was having a difficult time, he would give them a hand.


    But from the looks of it, there was no need at all!


    The other side''s life was very good!


    At this time, He Yi Ning came in from outside and brought Shen Qi a cup of health tea. He took the initiative to pinch Shen Qi''s shoulders and said: "Wifey, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Hmm? "What is it?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Look, Xiao Rui has already returned to the He Family. The children of Our He Family must not be wronged. " He Yi Ning smiled merrily and discussed with his wife: "I want to set up a noble school. From the kindergarten department to the University Department, I want to specially recruit noble children and train them in the Elite Level."


    Shen Qi looked at him in shock: "That kindergarten in Yi Bo is in itself an aristocratic school?"


    "But there will be faults after all. After graduating from that kindergarten, and then to our own noble school, there will be a process of overadaptation. I want to give the children aplete, systematic education. " He Yi Ning sat beside Shen Qi and said: "I have already thought of the name, so I will call you Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Name it after our children. Tobine our other educational resources to form thergest and best system of aristocratic colleges in the area. What do you think? "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Alright, as you wish."


    As long as it was for the good of the children, he wouldn''t overdo it.


    The news of He Family wanting to set up a noble school was like having wings, it spread through many high society within and outside the country.


    Everyone secretly asked about the requirements to enter the academy.


    When they heard that Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had an all-epassing history from kindergarten all the way to university, and had all gone through elite education and family inheritance education, and that there would be a senior team from He''s Consortium that would personally conduct lessons, everyone became even more envious.


    Who doesn''t want to learn the management style of the He''s Consortium?


    Who doesn''t want to be the next He''s Consortium?


    As a result, those who were rted, those who weren''t, all looked for people like they were crazy and wanted to enter the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    After Wen Yi Bo heard the news, he could not help but say to Liu Yi: "Oh no, Yi Ning that bastard wants to steal my business! As long as the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is established, no school here will be able to beat him! "


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but answer, "Why didn''t He Family think of establishing a Aristocrat Academy before? With He Family''s financial power, there shouldn''t be a problem right? "


    "Because in the past, the He Family did not have any heirs!" Wen Yi Bo snorted and said, "The He Family does have their own noble school, but they do not have a kindergarten department. Furthermore, they are all very scattered, and they are not even in the same ce. Moreover, there were very few people in those schools, and they were only for the disciples of He Family and the other ns. The scale is almost negligible. Now it seems that for Xiao Rui and Xiao He''s sake, that bastard He Yi Ning is


    ing to make a move on education! "


    "He Yi Ning dotes on Xiao He so much, but he created an academy for them, it''s nothing much!"


    "It''s nothing!" My business is going to be robbed! Hey hey hey, wife! You must focus on this! " Wen Yi Bo cupped Liu Yi''s face with both hands and spoke sincerely: "He wants topete with me for business!"


    Liu Yi said calmly, "Oh."


    Oh what!


    "Then we''ll snatch it away, since in the future, my child will need to go to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!" Liu Yi replied very calmly.


    Wen Yi Bo: "..."


    Shen Qi was in the middle of a meeting with thepany when she knocked on the door outside. She came in and whispered into Shen Qi''s ears: "Ady came to visit you, she says she has an appointment with you. "She said that she is Madam Zhuge."


    Shen Qi was startled. Madam Zhuge?


    There was only one rich local family with the surname Zhuge.


    Could it be Zhu Ge You You''s mother?


    Shen Qi immediately nodded and said: "Okay, let her go to the guest room and wait for me. I''ll be right over. "


    After Shen Qi finished her meeting, she went to the guest room to take a look.


    Aiyah, it really was Zhu Ge You You and her mother.


    Madam Zhuge''s facial features were pretty good, but she was a bit fat and weighed no more than 150 Jin.


    His aura was strong, and he was clearly being doted on at home.


    Zhu Ge You You was not fat, but her expression was slightly arrogant.


    Seeing Shen Qiing over, she restrained herself a little and stood up obediently along with her mother.


    "Sorry for the long wait." Shen Qi smiled and greeted: "I just had a meeting."


    "Not at all, we were the ones who disturbed you!" Madam Zhuge said nervously, "It''s already our fortune that Young Mistress has the time to see us."


    "Sit down and talk." Shen Qiughed and sat on the sofa.


    Mo Qiu came in while carrying a cup of tea, looked at Zhu Ge You You deeply, and turned to leave.


    "Young Mistress, I heard that you are the first Director to establish the Aristocrat Academy in He Family. So, the reason we came to visit you today is to ask you to give us a spot. " Madam Zhuge didn''t hide it and directly stated her purpose ofing.


    Shen Qi was very busy, and didn''t have time to y around with her.


    Thus, she told him directly.

 Chapter 909 Establishment of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy

    Shen Qiughed.


    This morning, He Yi Ning had told him that someone hade to him asking for help. It was the Zhuge family.


    In the local area, the Zhuge family wasn''t considered Wealthy ss because they yed politics.


    Hence, he was quite familiar with some of Shen San''s friends.


    Therefore, for Shen San''s sake, He Yi Ning replied, begging him was useless. The first Director was his wife. So, the requirement was to beg Shen Qi!


    Thus, Madam Zhuge brought her daughter Zhu Ge You You over to find him.


    Madam Zhuge was a little older than Shen Qi, so she was an older woman and really doted on Zhu Ge You You.


    However, no matter how much she doted on Zhu Ge You You, Madam Zhuge knew that in front of Shen Qi, she had to lower her head.


    Therefore, after Madam Zhuge said those words, she immediately said with a smile: "I heard that the Young Mistress'' teacher, Mr. Cha Er Si, was once an idiot. It''s a coincidence that my mother is from there too."


    Madam Zhuge did not know that Shen Qi had already investigated her family''s matters and that she was still trying to build a rtionship with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi muttered to herself for a moment, thinking, since Zhu Ge You You and her teacher Cha Er Si were a little close, even if his teacher is no longer here, on ount of his teacher''s status, she could still open her mouth.


    Think of it as the spirit of your constion teacher in heaven.


    Shen Qi suddenly said: "Mn, although the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy theoretically only epts upper-ss and Wealthy ss aristocrats, it is not necessarily in ordance with the rules and regtions. The first year, it was only lively when there were more people. I heard that Zhu Ge You You learnt dancing with our family''s Xiao He, and Third Brother also informed me, so, this spot can be given to you. "


    Hearing that Shen Qi was willing to give her a spot, Madam Zhuge almost went crazy with happiness!


    As long as they entered the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy and started interacting with the top families from kindergarten, that would mean they were well-co


    ected!


    What was the most expensive thing in this world?


    People!


    Having co


    ections was the same as having a ticket to the upper echelons of society!


    Even though Zhu Ge You You''s grandfather was a politician, her position was after all not that high, and was not even as high as Shen San''s.


    Furthermore, Zhu Ge You You''s parents were only in business, and they weren''t from any upper ss society. They only had several tens of millions in assets.


    It would be foolish of them to want to enter the upper sses.


    But now, they finally managed to unlock the key to upper ss society. How could they not be excited?


    Zhu Ge You You was so excited that her face started to turn red.


    She could finally show off in front of her little friends!


    Great!


    From the time Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was established to the time it officially started, it probably took them less than half a month.


    Actually, before He Yi Ning even greeted Shen Qi, he had already started preparing for this matter.


    When everything was ready, he stepped forward and pushed his wife into the position of the first Director.


    Therefore, at first, Shen Qi thought that it was still early, but in the end, not even two days had passed, and she was already preparing to start the school for Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Looking at the children below who were dressed in the brand-new academy uniforms, Shen Qi picked up the scissors and followed the Principal and some of the leaders of the province to cut off the bright red silk.


    Cheers erupted from below.


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was officially established!


    From the kindergarten department, the junior high school department, the senior high school department, High Middle, University Department, and even the graduate student department, the doctoral student department, all began to operate at the same time. Although there were few students these days, the applications for admission to the school had already piled up in the office.


    This was the first truly full-scale aristocratic college in H Province.


    Many of the rich and powerful families in the entire province, the entire country and even overseas all secretly wanted to send their children over to study.


    This was a school opened by the He Family!


    This was enough to prove how much importance the He Family ced on nurturing her own sessors. In order to nurture her qualified sessors, she did not hesitate to establish a noble academy of such a scale.


    As expected, the world of rich people didn''t know anything.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were naturally the first batch of kindergarten students. And it was even ss A, the highlight.


    Because Zhu Ge You You came in through the back door, she could only enter D ss with the kids from the other families.


    Even so, the children of D ss were excited.


    When they were sent to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, their families had already given orders to them to stay in school properly.


    The future of the n depended on them!


    Thus, these children had already known about the importance of teaming up at a very young age.


    However, it was true that others were excited, and it was also true that Zhu Ge You You was depressed!


    When she found out that the little girl who stole her limelight at the dancing school was actually the renowned He Shen He, she was so depressed that she almost went crazy!


    She had thought that by finallying to the Aristocrat Academy, she would be able to ruthlessly ridicule that little girl!


    However, how could she know that the little girl she disliked was the young miss of He Family!


    This is unreasonable!


    However, if she was the Young Lady He, then wouldn''t her brother be the sessor to the He Family?


    When she was learning dancing, Zhu Ge You You had already liked Shen Rui a lot, it was just that Shen Rui had never talked to her about it.


    And now ??


    Thus, after feeling dissatisfied, Zhu Ge You You rolled his eyes, and a n appeared in his mind!


    Zhu Ge You You took the initiative to look for Shen He.


    Shen He was startled, she also did not expect to see Zhu Ge You You in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Although she wasn''t a vengeful person, she wasn''t a forgetful person either!


    Zhu Ge You You took the initiative to say good will to Shen He: "Shen He, I really didn''t expect that we would meet in the same school."


    At this time, a girl from Shen He''s ss, who was as beautiful as a doll, walked out and intimately grabbed onto Shen He''s arm. "You two know each other?"


    Shen He turned her head to look at her, and replied: "Xiao Wan, she had learned this from me in the same dance ss before."


    The girl called Xiao Wan immediately responded with an "oh", and said: "Then you guys continue chatting, Xiao He, I''ll wait for you in the workshop."


    Shen He smiled and nodded.


    Yu Xiao Wan was a good friend that Shen He had met the moment she entered the school.


    Her Chinese name was specially given to her by Shen Qi. Her real name was Yi Na, from the E Nation. A pure princess.


    Yu Xiao Wan liked craftsmanship lessons the most, so when she had nothing to do, he just went to the handicraft room and did all sorts of beautiful crafts.


    After Yu Xiao Wan left, Zhu Ge You You felt ufortable in her heart.


    Why are all the girls in this school so good-looking?


    One Shen He was not enough, there was another Yu Xiao Wan?


    The reason why Yu Xiao Wan was so close to him, was definitely because of Shen Rui!


    Hmph, no one can even dream of snatching the Prince Rui from me!


    Even though Zhu Ge You You was only four years old, she had already learned how to scheme when she was at home.


    She rolled her eyes and also started to get close to Shen He: "Xiao He, let''s be good friends."


    "Ah?!" Shen He indicated that the other side had changed too quickly.


    However, since we''re already ssmates, let''s let bygones be bygones.

 Chapter 910 Triad

    Seeing that Shen He''s expression was not natural, Zhu Ge You You continued to fawn over him, and said: "Are you saying that my status is low, so you don''t want to be my friend? Xiao He, we learned dancing in the same dance ss before. Would you really hate me? "


    What else could Shen He say after hearing what Zhu Ge You You had said?


    Shen He could only say: "No, I didn''t say that."


    "Then, since you don''t object, let''s be good friends!" Zhu Ge You You hugged onto Shen He''s arm, "From now on, we are real friends!"


    Although Shen He felt that Zhu Ge You You was weird, but since the other party had already expressed their goodwill, Shen He could only nod her head in agreement, "Ah, sure."


    Thus, Zhu Ge You You shamelessly followed beside Shen He, and purposely swiped Yu Xiao Wan''s affability level.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xiao Wan''s attitude towards her had always been light, and only when she saw Shen He would she reveal a brilliant smile.


    As for Shen Rui?


    Hehehe.


    Was it really that easy to be the sessor of the He Family?


    Don''t tease me, okay?


    He had inherited his uncle''s tradition, the super sis-con!


    It was only kind to Shen He!


    The other girls, how far away!


    Although Zhu Ge You You used the name of Shen He to constantly run to ss A, he rarely saw any trace of Shen Rui.


    Zhu Ge You You secretly swore that she would be the Young Mistress of the next generation in He Family!


    She had to marry Prince Shen Rui!


    Thus, this strange three-man team was formed.


    Those people who looked down upon Zhu Ge You You at first, upon seeing Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He, all acknowledged him.


    Zhu Ge You You felt that he was putting on a show of might.


    Time flew by and it was almost the end of the lunar calendar.


    In a few more days, it would be the seventh day of the seventh month, which would also be Shen Qi''s wedding!


    In June, the He Family had already begun preparing.


    Other than Shen Yi, the rest of the young generation members of the Shen Family all moved out. Because Qin Zhen''s stomach was too big, he did not dare travel, and stayed at home to apany the Old Lady Shen.


    The He Family had invited all kinds of guests to observe the ceremony.


    Under Shen Qi''s numerous pleas, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue would appear at the wedding as the eunuchs and nieces.


    Shen Zi Yao came over with a tall and handsome man on her arm. This man was none other than the person she met at the hotel when Xu Yun Xi was reuniting with him.


    The man was fifty-three years old, of mixed Western European and Chinese descent, and a watchmaker. His name is Gai Rui.


    After the two of them fell in love that day, Gai Rui immediatelyunched an attack on Shen Zi Yao.


    Gai Rui was a very smart person, but also very smart.


    After he found out about Shen Zi Yao''s identity, he went to the northeast to look for the Shen family''s existence.


    Needless to say, this trick did work.


    After getting rid of the good impression from the Shen family, the Shen family was at ease to allow Shen Zi Yao to get along with him.


    Therefore, Gai Rui came to the wedding of Shen Qi and He Yi Ning as his boyfriend.


    He greeted the people around him familiarly. It was obvious that this Gold Lao Nan Ren was also someone that could mix in with this group.


    During the preparation for the wedding, Gai Rui would run around and take the initiative to take over the responsibility of the arena.


    He Family indicated that this future rtive was a little enthusiastic.


    However, from the Shen family''s attitude, it was very likely that Gai Rui would be his final resting ce.


    Therefore, the He Family was also rather polite to him.


    How could Gai Rui not know of these twists and turns, and thus became even more passionate towards the He Family.


    She simply treated Shen Qi as her own daughter and engaged in various discussions about the wedding site with the He Family. She did not miss a single detail.


    Looking at Gai Rui''s serious expression, Shen Zi Yao started to sweat.


    As her mother, she hadn''t been this careful yet.


    Gai Rui was originally an old handsome guy, and was extremely attractive, so he got along very well with the people from the He Family.


    He Family secretly felt that this rtive of his was not bad.


    The Shen Family and the He Family were busy doing this, but Shen Qi was the person involved, but she was not nervous at all.


    She wanted to be nervous, but she didn''t have the time!


    Because she was too busy, too busy to be nervous!


    The century-long wedding between Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had many guests invited.


    As for the guests, in order to curry favor with Shen Qi and the He Family, they all looked for S.A.


    Thus, the entire S.S. was extremely busy.


    Shen Qi, the CEO, was not spared and was busy with matters of thepany.


    Plus, thepany was going to release new products, so everyone in thepany was working overtime.


    He Yi Ning pitied his wife and transferred the entire team from He Family over, allowing Shen Qi time to catch his breath.


    On this day, Shen Qi was always flustered and worried, and always felt ufortable in some ce.


    However, she didn''t know what exactly made her ufortable.


    Mo Qiu came in with arge pile of documents. Looking at the snacks on Shen Qi''s table, he said, "My Great CEO, why are you eating plum blossom again? You''ve already eaten a whole box this week! "


    "I''ve been busy these past few days. Go on, let''s have some fun." Shen Qi replied without raising his head: "Oh yes, how are you preparing for the release of the new product? Can you do it next Monday? Have you contacted the venue? Is the model ready? "


    "It''s almost ready. I''ll check with them again today. In addition, this is our new order from abroad, and I think it''s time for us to scale up, otherwise we might not be able to keep up with the expansion of the market. " Mo Qiu was indeed a dutiful secretary, he had already gathered all the information and organized them into documents to report to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi watched as she ate the plum blossom. She nodded and said, "It is indeed going to expand. However, the training of the staff couldn''t keep up. How to solve this problem? She couldn''t just keep sending people over from the He Family. This time, in order for Yi Ning to help me, all the designers over there have nearly moved everything away. "


    Mo Qiuughed and said: "That can''t be helped, who told the S.A. to expand so quickly? Since Director He dotes on his wife, then he will do it to the end! Anyways, I''m an S.A. employee, not a He''s Consortium employee, I don''t care about him at all! "


    After he finished speaking, Mo Qiu made a face.


    Shen Qi alsoughed along. "You, hurry up and follow Second Brother! Yi Ning and I are having our ceremony, and Sister-inw is already due for delivery, hurry up! "


    Mo Qiu blushed. "Great CEO, you should sign your name first! Wait until your wedding is over! Now the whole world is paying attention to your century-old weddings. I''m stupid! I''m going to fight with you for your wedding dates! "


    The two of themughed once again in tacit understanding.


    Shen Qi lowered hherhead and quickly signed. As she was busy, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was Wen Yi Bo who called. The moment the call co


    ected, Wen Yi Bo''s voice that was filled with grievance came over: "Xiao Qi, hurry up and tell me about Xiao Yi! If she was determined not to wear a wedding dress, how could she get married? "

 Chapter 911 Liu Yi Who Refused to Wear a Wedding Dress

    What? No wedding dress? Then what should he wear? Han Yi?


    Shen Qi''s brain didn''t know what to think for a while, so she replied: "If I don''t wear it, then so be it. How about we get married in Chinese! "


    Wen Yi Bo was on the verge of tears, "What!? She wants to wear a suit! "


    Shen Qi''s brain also instantly became short for a moment, "Ah? A suit? "Then what are you wearing?"


    "I''m also wearing a suit! We''re at a Western wedding! " Wen Yi Bo emphasized: "We are getting married on the ind! We''re not a Chinese wedding! Xiao Qi, wake up, wake up, what are you thinking? "


    Shen Qi shook her head and replied: "Ah, I''m sorry, Yibo, I''ve been busy these past few days. In a few days we have to take photos of the wedding and do other things, so we have to set up our work in advance. Where are you? "


    "On my side." Today, the designer came over to take her measurements and choose a style to customize her wedding dress. " Wen Yi Bo felt even more wronged, and said: "In the end, she even pushed the wedding dress aside, and only looked at the suit! Xiao Qi, normally, it''s fine if she likes to dress up as a pervert, but now, it''s a wedding! If she was also wearing a suit, then who would marry who? Besides, we all agreed that two couples would be married together. When the timees, there will be three bridegrooms and you will be the bride. "Imagine that scene!"


    The scene was too beautiful to imagine.


    Shen Qi covered his face and braced herself to think. It was really too beautiful.


    "Alright, I''ll go over." Shen Qi said: "I''m so busy, I don''t even have time to look at my wedding dress."


    "Then you decide together." Wen Yi Bo said: "Yi Ning and I are so handsome, we can look good in anything we wear. The key thing is, we must choose a good wedding dress! It''s a lifetime''s work. "


    Hearing Wen Yi Bo''s narcissistic words, Shen Qi nodded his head repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes. You guys watch and see. I''ll go right after I finish what I have to do. "


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi shook her head, and continued to sign on!


    Who told her to be CEO?


    The matters of the He Family Mansion and the S.A. were all on her shoulders, she had no choice but to be busy!


    As for her husband, he was busier than she was!


    The He''s Consortium was as big as a hundred SA-s!


    Therefore, when Shen Qi finished what she was doing, it was already noon when she drove to Wen Yi Bo''s vi in H City.


    Well, lunch was ready.


    The people of Wen Family saw Shen Qi from afar and opened the door.


    "Young Grandma He, you''re finally here." The butler ran over like a wisp of smoke. "Our young master has gone mad from anxiety."


    Shen Qi nodded: "I understand."


    Shen Qi handed the car key to the butler and could not help but shake her head and say: "Alright, no need to follow me. I will be eating lunch here!"


    "Alright." The butler left happily.


    This was not the first time Shen Qi came here.


    It would be effective if he could not endure it!


    As long as the He Family''s Young Na


    y came, the two little ancestors in the house would definitely extinguish their fires!


    Therefore, whenever those two argued, the butler would always look forward to Shen Qi''s arrival!


    Wen Yi Bo had a lot of houses in H city. This vi was not thergest, but it was actually the most prosperous area.


    To be able to own a vi in such an expensive location was no longer the price of a house on the surface. It represented the worth of a person.


    Therefore, this vi only took up a few hundred square meters, three floors up, three floors down, and two floors underground.


    After getting rid of the garden and the garage, the total area they could actually use was only six or seven hundred square meters.


    This area was considered average in the entire city.


    But who told Liu Yi to like it here?


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo set his future little nest here.


    When Shen Qi entered, a servant quickly came over to greet him: "Young Grandma He, Young Master is on the third floor with our Young Mistress."


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll go over myself."


    The servants quickly left, and Shen Qi climbed the stairs.


    Sure enough, the moment they went up to the third floor, they heard Wen Yi Bo and Wen Yi Bo arguing.


    "I won''t wear it!" Liu Yi''s voice was filled with vigor, and refused in all kinds of ways: "I told you this a long time ago, I''m not wearing a dress! When did you see me wearing a dress for such a banquet? Furthermore, I like the way the suits are dressed! "


    Wen Yi Bo felt like his head was going to explode: "Little Yi, we are getting married!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t say we were. "Wu, wu, wu, wu" Liu Yi''s following words werepletely blocked by Wen Yi Bo.


    Shen Qi sighed outside the door, and she knew that she would not have any good words to say next.


    When Shen Qi knocked on the door outside, she immediately saw Wen Yi Bo covering his mouth and couldn''t help but sigh. "Aren''t you guys tired? I''m so tired! "


    After saying that, Shen Qi no longer dared to be polite with them. She went into the house and leaned on the sofa, not liking to move an inch.


    Liu Yi immediately left his husband and sat by Shen Qi''s side, massaging Shen Qi''s shoulders and arms: How can I be this tired? Why don''t you hire a few more people to help you! Thepany only has a few people. How can it not be tiring? "


    Shen Qi replied weakly: "The orders have exploded recently! I''ve hired someone, but it''s not enough! "


    "He Yi Ning doesn''t care about you?" Liu Yi increased his strength and started snortingfortably.


    "He lent me all of He Family''s teams. It''s useless, keep exploding! The orders for the past few days have increased exponentially. " Shen Qi muttered: "Did they do it on purpose? Other people would be bored to death, but S.A. is so busy that it''s about time for me to die. "


    Wen Yi Bo said, "Of course it was intentional! How could he not seize such a good opportunity to curry favor with the He''s Consortium and Madam President? At that time, the number of people who would attend the wedding would be 8000 at the very least. I say Xiao Qi, you really made a killing on this wedding! S.A. By the end of the year, there will be no problem even if you increase your performance tenfold! "


    Liu Yi also said: "We were right in the foresight! No longer holding weddings onnd. Otherwise, it would be very easy to get bogged down. In any case, your He Family has so much money, so many territories, and even made a small ind all into a wedding venue.


    It was quite satisfying.


    The entire ind!


    All of them were at the wedding!


    This aura simply crushed everyone else in the world!


    Wen Yi Bo kept saying, they had definitely benefited from He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s glory!


    When he thought about it carefully, he felt that he had really basked in the light!


    Other than the He Family, who would have the ability to make the officials of countless countries personallye here with their wives?


    In this world, only the He Family had such a face.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Let''s not talk about the wedding scene first, there is someone in He Family who is specifically responsible for that matter. I just want to know what the two of you are arguing about. Little Yi, if you don''t want to wear a wedding dress, then what about an ancient dress? "Whichever dynasty it is, we will cooperate with you."


    Liu Yi sat up straight: "It''s not a matter of which dynasty."

 Chapter 912 Liu Yis Mens Dress Complex

    "What''s that?" Wen Yi Bo and Shen Qi asked at the same time.


    Liu Yi''s eyes shed, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Shen Qi immediately said to Wen Yi Bo: "Yibo, I didn''t have much to eat in the morning. I''ll eat here for lunch. Can you help us to see how the lunch preparation is going? "


    Wen Yi Bo was a smart person, he understood everything in an instant and stood up immediately, saying: "Sure, I''ll order whatever you want to eat! This ce is small, but I can''t let you lose your stomach! I went down to take a look! "


    Once Wen Yi Bo left, he immediately asked Liu Yi, "What happened?"


    Liu Yi lowered his eyes and said: "Xiao Qi, do you know why I always like to wear men''s clothing?"


    Shen Qi shook her head. Could it be that it''s not a personal hobby?


    "It''s a personal hobby. It''s true, but ever since I was young, I knew that I was a girl, so I still liked to wear men''s clothes. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Liu Yi smiled gently, a bitter look in his eyes.


    Shen Qi was startled.


    She had known Liu Yi for so long, yet she had never thought of this problem.


    She had really thought that Liu Yi just simply liked men''s clothes.


    Just like how some people like their houses and others like their cars, their personal interests arepletely different.


    Liu Yi sighed and gently hugged Shen Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, do you know why I like boxing?" Liu Yi said gloomily: It''s really rare for girls to fight, isn''t it?


    "Isn''t it because of your godfather?" Shen Qi was stu


    ed once again.


    "Yes, and no." Liu Yi said softly, "Then do you know why I have always been without feelings for you after so many years?"


    Shen Qi could not sit still any longer.


    She suddenly felt guilty.


    As Liu Yi''s best friend and her sister, he actually didn''t know anything!


    Too unqualified!


    Shen Qi held onto Liu Yi''s hand and said: "Little Yi, I''m sorry. I didn''t ask you anything. It''s my fault, you scold me! "


    Liu Yiughed, "Silly girl, why would I scold you? Actually, my parents aren''t very clear on this matter. "You know my dad, he''s a tough guy, but my mom is too busy to go home, so what can I possibly know?"


    "Yeah, mother is too busy." Shen Qi couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "Being famous is also very tiring."


    "This thing has to be told since I was a kid." Liu Yi''s gaze dimmed, as his entire person fell into his memories, "When I was very young, I was just able to differentiate between the sexes. I am a girl and I am not a boy. My mother was just too busy to leave me with the babysitter, so she didn''t know where the line was. At that time, I met a little boy. "


    "The first time I saw him, he was so weak. Dirty, like a stray puppy. I remember that year, I was around four years old, the same age as Xiao Rui. I belong to theter days of enlightenment, and many things are vague and obscure. But I also know that helping others makes sense. So I picked up that little boy and took him back to my room because there weren''t many people at home. "


    "He was so scared that I didn''t even let him take a bath and just curled up on the floor of the bathroom. I grabbed him, filled the tub with water, and washed him clean. He was like a helpless kitten, curled up there, letting me wash him, not saying a word. After washing up, I realized that his entire body was covered in injuries. I asked him, Who did this? He did not answer. I had the maid bring him a medicine kit and clumsily applied it. "


    "He was cooperating at the begi


    ing, but then he suddenly became very nervous and rushed out when he heard the clock call. By the time I caught up with him, he was gone. The second time I saw him was in a dark alley. I went there to find my father, and on the way, I found him. He is being beaten. Such a long whip wasshed onto his body. "


    "He held his head and squatted on the ground without saying a word, allowing that person to beat him up. I couldn''t stand it any longer and let the driver take his whip. But the man told us that the little boy was his child and that he was educating his child. At that time, I really wanted to stand up and help him, but I was too weak. I can only watch as he squats there and gets beaten up again and again. "


    "The third time I saw him, I asked him why he didn''t run away. He finally spoke to me. He said he married his mother. If he resisted, his mother would be beaten. Xiao Qi, do you know? At that time, my parents were very fond of me. How sad was my heart when I heard this news? " Tears welled up in Liu Yi''s eyes. "In that moment, I suddenly understood that I need strength. Only if I have enough power will I be able to protect others."


    Shen Qi''s eyes also became moist. She never thought that Liu Yi had such an experience.


    "I told him I would protect him in the future. He is very happy, slowly opened up to me, will chat with me. One day, I was walking along the street with him when I saw a wedding in a hotel. The flower boy was wearing a nice little suit. He looked at the flower boys with envy in his eyes and told me that he had worn the same kind of clothes before he married his mother. I took him to a nearby clothing store and bought him a nice little suit. He carefully touched the clothes, but refused to put them on. He said that he was too dirty to wear such good clothes. "


    "I forced his clothes on him. The joy in his eyes couldn''t be concealed no matter how hard I tried. That''s when he told me it was his birthday next Wednesday, when I realized he was two years older than me. But because of the malnutrition, it looked even younger than me. I told him I had a present for him next Wednesday. He happily agreed. When we parted, I watched him go a long way. "


    "Xiao Qi, at that time, I probably didn''t know what it meant to be like between the opposite sex. I just thought I liked the way he smiled. So that day, I prepared a very big present for him. I want to see him smile at me. But the Xiao Qi, do you know? When I went to find him wearing a beautiful little dress and bringing a present with me, instead ?? "Liu Yi suddenly lost control of his emotions and hugged Shen Qi tightly, crying uncontrobly:" I actually saw how he looked like when he was at hisst breath. "


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly clenched. "How can this be?"


    "If his stepfather drinks too much, he will vent his anger on him. That day, his stepfather found the little suit he had hidden away. He said that he was going to steal it and sell it for money no matter what, but Lu Li refused to do so. His stepfather did not expect that the child, who had always been submissive, would disobey him, so he went on drinking and beat himself to death. Even if he''s beaten up, he''s still wearing his clothes in his arms and won''t let his stepfather take them away. "

 Chapter 913 Remembering That Lost Childhood

    "After his stepfather was done, he walked away shakily. He didn''t even look at the child who seemed to be on the verge of death. By the time I got there, he was dying! I asked my driver to take him to the hospital, and on the way he said he wanted to show me this dress. He said he wanted to show me his best look. "


    "I really did not expect that the gift I gave him would bring him such a disaster. I cried. He asked me, "What gift did you give him today?" I opened the box and showed him the gift I wanted to give him. It was a pair of handmade leather shoes, the same as the little suit. I saw him stare at the shoes for a long time, and I knew that he must have liked them. So I bought it for him. "


    "When he saw the shoes, he suddenly smiled. He fondled those shoes fondly and said, "If I could grow up alive, I would definitely put on such beautiful shoes and clothes and stand by your side, protecting you like how you protect me."


    "I kept apologizing to him, but he just stared at me without saying a word. He said, "Yi, thank you for being my friend. Thank you for your gift." Unfortunately, I''ll never be able to wear it again. There will never be a chance to wear such nice clothes and shoes again. "


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi wiped their tears away from each other.


    Shen Qi choked with emotions: "What happened then? How is he? "


    "He died before he reached the hospital." Liu Yi sobbed, "At that moment, I really hated myself. Why am I so weak? Xiao Qi, am I a coward? At that time, even though I was apanied by a chauffeur and bodyguard, I did not manage to protect my best friend. "


    Shen Qi continuously shook his head, "No, this is not your fault."


    "Do you know? The moment he died, he looked at me happily. Finally, he said, he didn''t have to be beaten anymore. Xiao Qi, my heart is in so much pain. " Liu Yi sobbed, "I told him that I would help him put on his men''s clothes, put on the clothes and shoes that he likes, and live on for him. He said two words to me, and he said, Thank you. After saying this, he lost all signs of life. He died in my arms. At that moment, I swear that I will be stronger! Only by bing stronger can I protect the people I want to protect. "


    "From then on, I have no friends anymore because I do not wish to see the end of my best friend being killed in my arms." Liu Yi wiped away the tears on his face ruthlessly, "When I get home, I ask to cut off my long hair, but it''s not allowed at home. I secretly found a pair of scissors and cut off the hair one by one while facing the mirror. Long hair is my determination. When Mom got home, she found out I''d cut my hair and beat me up. I didn''t cry. I just looked at her stubbornly, I said, I hate long hair, I hate little skirts! I want to wear pants, and never wear a dress again! "


    "Mom and Dad don''t know what happened, so they asked the servant. The servant didn''t dare to say anything because I threatened her. If she does, I''ll fire her. My parents were really too busy to mind my business, so they let me do as I pleased. After my parents divorced, I changed my name from Liu Yi to Liu Yi. Righteousness is to remind myself, remember the righteousness of friends, remember my friend who was implicated by me. This is the true origin of the name Liu Yi. "


    Shen Qi let out a heavy exhale, "So that''s how it is. So your name still has this level of meaning. "


    "Later on, I sealed my heart and no one was able toe in. Until I met you. " Liu Yi held Shen Qi''s hand and said: "At that time, when you were arguing with He Yi Ning, you looked very simr to him when you were crying in the rain. So, my heart suddenly opened, I seemed to see another him. At that time, you were also so helpless and indecisive, just like how he was when he was young, unable to grasp the opportunity to save your life. "


    Shen Qi suddenly realized.


    No wonder Liu Yi took such good care of his when they first met. So it was because of this!


    That''s right, at that time, when he was arguing with He Yi Ning and breaking up, he was in a very sorry and helpless situation.


    It was only his first time meeting her, but she actually cared so much about him. During the match, she stood by his side without reservation, standing up for him and protecting him.


    So, it was because of this reason!


    As expected, he didn''t like her for no reason!


    Shen Qi shook Liu Yi''s arm and said: "I also need to thank him properly. Otherwise, how could you be my best friend? Look, I am very powerful now, and do not need protection! "


    Liu Yi smiled through his tears: "So, Xiao Qi, I want to wear a suit to attend the wedding. I want him to see my life alive for him. If he were still alive, he would have been able to wear such a beautiful suit and married his most beloved woman. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "I understand. Alright, I won''t insist on it. I''ll have a good talk with Bo. "


    Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi all of a sudden. "Xiao Qi is the best!"


    Outside the door, Wen Yi Bo withdrew his hand, turned around and silently left.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to continue anymore.


    However, he was feeling a bit jealous in his heart.


    But an adult, jealous of a little boy who had died at the age of six, was a bit pretentious.


    Therefore, Wen Yi Bo wanted to be alone in silence.


    After a while, Shen Qi came down from the stairs and saw Wen Yi Bo standing in front of the wine rack, choosing red wine.


    Shen Qi smiled as she walked over, and said: "Have you heard our conversation?"


    Wen Yi Bo''s hand that was drinking the red wine suddenly froze. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be cool, but in the next second, he revealed his true form. He turned his head and looked at Shen Qi with grief: "Xiao Qi, I''m jealous!"


    Shen Qi was still feeling sad just now, but hearing Wen Yi Bo say that, she actually burst outughing!


    Listen, what are you talking about?


    The dignified National Hubby was jealous!


    Wen Yi Bo ced the red wine back, and said: "I have never worn a woman''s outfit, does that mean I have always remembered him?"


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "You have always used to use your left hand to scoop up soup. That''s because when you were young, Feng Ke Xin always sat on your left side. Then, the reason why you kept this habit in your heart all along is to prove that you still remember Feng Ke Xin? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s face instantly turned green: "Don''t mention her to me!"


    Shen Qi continued: "I just wanted to tell you. It was just a rtionship, nothing to do with love. At that time, Xiaoyi was only four years old. Do you think that a four year old child has love? Do you think Xiao Rui has any love? "


    Wen Yi Bo''s heart immediately felt a lot better.


    "But for the wedding?" Wen Yi Bo asked again. "We can''t both wear suits, right?"


    "Why not?" Shen Qiughed slyly: "Rules are set by people."

 Chapter 914 This Matter Was Decided Just like That

    Wen Yi Bo did not speak.


    Shen Qi said patiently: "Have you thought about it? Is the wedding more important, or is the little justice more important? Is your happiness more important, or is her happiness more important? "


    Wen Yi Bo answered immediately: "Of course it''s more important because of me!"


    "So, are you still at a loss?" Shen Qi said with a smile, "Little Yi only uses this method to remind yourself, and remind yourself not to forget your first intentions. She was only four at the time. Do you think she would have fallen in love with that little boy? "


    Wen Yi Bo was instantly relieved!


    He was not going to eat this vinegar anymore!


    At this time, the butler came over happily and said, "Young Master, Young Grandma He, lunch is ready."


    Wen Yi Bo immediately stood up and said: "I''ll go get Xiaoyi to eat!"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Looking at Wen Yi Bo''s back figure, Shen Qi smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    The butler stood at the side and could not help but say: "Young Grandma He, you have to step in. Otherwise, who knows what kind of quarrel the young master and our young mistress will have. "


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "It''s just that they aren''t very good at expressing their love."


    After a while, Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi happily held hands and ate.


    This meal was finallyfortable.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi drove away.


    Thepany wasn''t done yet, how could it be so easy to get away with it?


    Wen Yi Bo was busy taking pictures of the wedding dress, so he was not in a hurry.


    In any case, they all had their own teams.


    Shen Qi was not anxious, He Yi Ning was anxious!


    A few days ago, He Yi Ning had secretly massaged his body parts, preparing to take photos with Shen Qi.


    But Shen Qi did not have time today, nor did she have time tomorrow, nor did she have time the day after tomorrow.


    Shen Qi was still in a meeting at thepany when she rushed into the conference room and carried her wife away!


    Mo Qiu calmly took the spot on top of Shen Qi and continued to hold the meeting.


    After the meeting ended, Shen Qi called: "Mo Qiu, hold on for the moment with thepany''s matters! This is where the wedding photos are taken. "


    Mo Qiu helplessly touched his forehead: "I understand, my Great CEO! You still remember to take a wedding photo! Your wedding date is only ten days away! "


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Qiu resigned to his fate and automatically took up all of his responsibilities. Then, he fiercely swore that after the wedding, he would definitely take a long vacation!


    Shen Qi''s wedding dress was already prepared.


    Various styles and colors.


    Plus, she was a designer herself, which part of her was inappropriate and was modified in an instant.


    Therefore, the wedding photo was taken extremely smoothly.


    In the end, Shen Qi was so a


    oyed that she even patted her own head. He Yi Ning was still not satisfied: "Wifey, wifey, let''s try doing this for a bit."


    Shen Qiid on the sofa exhausted, and let the others fix her makeup: "I''m not filming anymore! I''m so tired! "


    He Yi Ning immediately said lovingly: "Alright, then I''ll keep it for next year''s wedding a


    iversary."


    A


    iversary ?? take another ?? what the f * ck!


    After messing around for an entire day, when he flew back to City H, Shen Qi directly fell asleep on the ne.


    He Yi Ning happily lowered his head and gently kissed Shen Qi''s forehead, pulling up the nket for her.


    At this time, Xiaochun crept over: "CEO, there''s news from Mr. Shen Lu''s side."


    He Yi Ning''s eyes instantly lit up, he immediately stood up and brought Xiaochun to his room.


    Once he entered the room, Xiao Qiu immediately passed an earphone to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning took the earphones and heard Shen Lu''s nervous voice saying, "Yi Ning, I need your help."


    "Go ahead." He Yi Ning said straightforwardly: "Is there any news about Chong Ming?"


    In the camera, Shen Lu nodded strongly. Probably because he was too excited, his entire person''s voice trembled a little: "I''ve already determined his position. He''s near J. I followed his trail all the way. Although he had erased his traces cleanly, I contacted a few of his most trusted people. They had used the method of waiting in advance, and at the same time, they discovered traces of him when he might set his feet. But he was too careful and sensitive, and we all missed. The only thing he could be sure of was that his next stop was in J-Nation. Yi Ning, I heard that you have a good rtionship with the King of J Country, can you help me settle this in J Nation? "


    "No problem." I will contact Shen Lu right away. If everything goes well, bring him back to attend the wedding. " He Yi Ning said calmly: "He is already a part of our family."


    Shen Lu choked with emotions, "Thank you. I will work hard! "


    When the call ended, He Yi Ning did not hesitate and immediately contacted the King of the J Nation. After exchanging a few simple words of greeting, he got to the point.


    With regards to He Yi Ning''s request, the King of J indicated that it was not a big deal. He would definitely send a national intelligence report to help.


    There were only seven days until the official wedding.


    I hope that in these seven days, I can find Chong Ming and draw a end to all of this suffering.


    Shen Qi seemed to be able to sleep really well recently.


    The moment he rxed, he would want to sleep. Furthermore, he was sleeping soundly, as though he would sleep for several hours at a time.


    Everyone guessed that Shen Qi was overworked due to being busy earlier, so when Shen Qi went to sleep, everyone else had to hold their breath and tiptoe, afraid that they would wake Shen Qi up.


    However, they were overthinking it.


    Shen Qi was carried back to her room without even waking up.


    He slept from the ne all the way to his own house. No one would be able to sleep like that.


    Shen Qi woke up again because of hunger!


    The first thing he saw was the morning light, and he felt a little tipsy.


    Shen Qi immediately sat up and checked the time. Oh my god, she had actually slept for fifteen hours in a single breath!


    How sleepy she was!


    Shen Qi pressed the bell beside the bed.


    Someone knocked on the door. "Young Mistress has woken up."


    "Mm, I woke up." Shen Qi replied.


    Only then did the door open. The servants entered one by one and began to clean up the room.


    Shen Qi changed into a set of light and light clothes, washed up, then came down to eat.


    Seeing that the house was empty, Shen Qi could not help but ask, "Where are the others?"


    In reply to Young Mistress, Young Master left very early in the morning. Young Master and Young Miss went to He Family Mansion. The butler took care of Shen Qi as he ate breakfast, and answered: "Before young master left, he instructed for you to rest well. The wedding is still tiring, and thepany has sent someone over. "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously: "Aren''t all of the He''s Consortium''s designers gone? Where did you transfer people from? "


    The butler replied with a smile: "This time, the Wen Family sent someone over. I heard that the Gong Family has sent someone to help them. You are the bride to be married. You must prepare for the wedding. "


    Shen Qi chuckled.


    Since they had already sent people over to help, then would Mo Qiu be able to help out?


    Fine, I''ll have a good rest!


    Ah, there are only five days left before the wedding to be held on the ind.


    Thinking about it, it all happened so fast!


    She was going to marry himpletely!

 Chapter 915 A Man with a Broken Bowels on the Edge of the Earth

    Shen Qi suddenly felt very happy.


    There were so many obstacles along the way, and yet they did not separate from each other.


    Perhaps, this was fate.


    The butler saw Shen Qi put down her knife and fork, put away the te in front of him, broke the fruit, and said: "Young Mistress''s appetite seems to be really good recently, my appetite has increased a lot."


    Shen Qi lowered her head to look at her waist and said: "That''s right, my appetite has been really good recently, but it''s so strange, I actually wasn''t fat at all."


    The butler smiled and said, "That''s because Young Mistress is fortunate."


    After Shen Qi ate some fruits, she said: "I''m going to go read some books, if you have anything to call me."


    "Yes, Young Mistress." The butler replied with a smile.


    These few days, when Shen Qi was waiting to marry, not everyone was very happy.


    In a quiet ce called Blue''s Heart, Cheng Tian Ji yed with the dice in his hand out of boredom.


    A few youngdies were sizing up Cheng Tian Ji, a few of them were even eager toe over and ask for Cheng Tian Ji''s WeChat.


    With just a single nce from Cheng Tian Ji, he was able to make the other party stop thinking about this.


    The man''s eyes were icy cold.


    That coldness came from deep within his bones.


    This sort of man was not to be trifled with.


    Seeing that Cheng Tian Ji was not someone to be trifled with, the girls quickly set their sights on the others.


    Before long, a tall figure walked in from outside and directly sat in front of Cheng Tian Ji. He lifted the cup in front of him and downed it in one gulp.


    This was a small town in the western United States.


    Those who came here to drink were mostly the people nearby, with very few outsiders.


    However, this time, two eastern faces hade, and they were of a very delicate type. Hence, the focus of the entire bar shifted to them.


    The one who came, was Feng Man Lun.


    The moment Cheng Tian Ji saw Feng Man Lun sitting down, the corner of his mouth curled up: "I really didn''t expect that you would invite me out."


    Feng Man Lun looked down: "There aren''t many Chinese here. I can find out where you are, so it''s not really anything out of the ordinary. "


    "Then why did you call me here?" Cheng Tian Ji calmly looked at Feng Man Lun, the dice in his hand spi


    ing around randomly, to the point that he was about to go blind.


    "The Xiao Qi is getting married soon. Are you going?" Feng Man Lun did not beat around the bush, and went straight to the point: "She should have an invitation, but do you n to personally send her out?"


    The dice in Cheng Tian Ji''s hands stood up on the table.


    He moved his hand away and faced upwards at six.


    Feng Man Lun''s eyes swept across the dice on the table and did not speak anymore.


    Cheng Tian Ji chuckled, "You asked me such a question, but actually, you already have an answer at the bottom of your heart, don''t you? You''ve been in the United States all this time. You''re not here to talk about business, you''re here to run away from yourself, right? "


    Feng Man Lun was in a difficult position for a moment.


    But then he returned to normal and said sarcastically, "Aren''t you the same?"


    Cheng Tian Ji was slightly drowsy for a moment, thenughed out loud: "Since you''reughing at fifty steps, then there''s no need to say anything. Naturally, I will attend Xiao Qi''s wedding. As the manager of the Feng Family, you will also go. Since it''s already decided, why do we still have questions? "


    Feng Man Lun seemed to have retracted all of his spirit in an instant, as he became depressed and helpless, "I guess, I''m still a little unwilling."


    Feng Man Lun finally said these words.


    This sentence had been stuck in his heart for too long.


    "Maybe." Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes dimmed. Wasn''t he one of them?


    "Let''s drink." Feng Man Lun waved to the front, and people immediately came over. Without even looking, Feng Man Lun took a whole pile of wine.


    "Alright, let''s drink!" A single drunke


    ess will solve all our worries! " Cheng Tian Ji did not stand on ceremony with Feng Man Lun, with one hand, he opened the bottle and drank all the water.


    Feng Man Lun raised his cup and started drinking one cup after another.


    After drinking this cup, he forgot all the past events.


    After drinking this cup, all the reluctance and yearning were gone!


    This was the only time in his life that he would ever be moved after drinking this cup!


    After finishing this cup, he only wanted to meet with them in his next life.


    This time, the two men who were originally at odds with each other didn''t mention anything unpleasant. Instead, they just drank their wine in silence.


    The people nearby walked around, but they ignored them.


    No matter how beautiful the girls were, they were unable to see it clearly.


    "Aren''t you Young Heartless? "Why are you still interested?" Cheng Tian Ji drank another bottle of wine and looked at Feng Man Lun in a daze.


    "Aren''t you a killer? Weren''t assassins always heartless? You have conquered so many women, why are you still interested? " Feng Man Lun asked Cheng Tian Ji.


    The two of them shook their heads helplessly at the same time.


    If emotions could really be controlled, then there was probably no such thing as sadness in this world.


    "I admit that when I saw her for the first time, I only wanted to use her to attack He Yi Ning. Who told He Yi Ning to always be so arrogant? Who told people outside topare me to him? As the sessor to the Feng Family, I have always been stepped on by him, and have experienced everything! " Feng Man Lun was also a little drunk, he had never said these words before, but at this moment, he only wanted to release all of the pressure, "I told myself repeatedly that those who are moved by emotion are idiots, I am so smart, how can I be an idiot? However, I don''t know when I lost that heart, one day I didn''t see her, the love deep into my bones. Hearing every single detail of her being with He Yi Ning made her heart burn, yet she couldn''t help but ask about it. I kept torturing myself like this, to the point where my heart went cold to the bottom. But to meet her again, I still ca


    ot harden my heart to her. "


    "I only approached her because of the mission given to me by the Sister You. I was an assassin who relied on beauty toplete missions, so seducing women was a piece of cake for me. I admit that I went for a malicious purpose. But when I saw her looking at me with her purest eyes, I saw my own filth. She didn''t mind arguing with others to defend me. She was such a peace-loving person! Yet you are willing to do so many things to protect me. " Cheng Tian Ji also became more talkative, "I don''t know what sort of feelings I have towards her. I can''t say. At least you know full well that you love her. And I, am not even qualified. "


    "The reasons for being sad are different. The ones who are sad are the same." Feng Man Lun lifted it up and touched it lightly with Cheng Tian Ji''s hand, "Today I got drunk. After today, everything has changed! We will still act as if nothing has happened and smile at her as she marries another man. Who told us not to? "


    "Right, cheers for this unwillingness!" Cheng Tian Ji mmed his cup together fiercely, "Once we''re drunk today, I will pay tribute to all my losses!"

 Chapter 916 The Trail of Chongming

    Cheng Tian Ji and Feng Man Lun were wantonly releasing their emotions and feelings in this small town.


    Nobody knows them here.


    They can release whatever they want.


    They did not have to care about the opinions of others, did not have to hesitate because of their status, and did not have to consider the consequences again and again.


    They were the only ones here, and they were the only ones.


    At this moment, there were some people who could not care about''s marriage.


    This man was Shen Lu.


    He had just received news that Chong Ming had used his fake passport to enter the country of J.


    However, like a fish in water, he disappeared the moment he entered the country.


    His disguise and camouge skills were too powerful, to the point that even with so many surveince cameras, they were unable to find any trace of him.


    Shen Lu found the washroom where Chong Ming was disguised in, he had already escaped without a trace.


    Looking at the items changed in the washroom, Shen Luughed bitterly.


    In the end, he still escaped!


    This was probably the result of the heavens punishing him for avoiding Chong Ming for so many years.


    Finally, it was his turn to chase after Chong Ming who filled the entire world.


    Karma!


    A person behind him asked Shen Lu in a low voice: "Mr. Shen, what do we do next?"


    Shen Lu clenched his teeth and said: "Continue chasing! Use all the surveince cameras along the way! I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find him! "


    After saying this, Shen Lu impolitely took over the notebook. After knocking for a long time, all the surveince cameras within three kilometers of the airport s exterior and exterior were activated, allowing them to sessfully invade!


    Shen Lu held his breath as he analyzed every person that passed by.


    At that moment, someone came in from outside and reported, "Someone is here."


    "Let''s retreat first." Shen Lu closed the notebook and followed the others, turning around and calmly leaving the washroom.


    Because he kept rushing forward, Shen Lu''s originally handsome face now had a hint of vicissitudes of life, but this also made himpletely transform into a man who could support both heaven and earth.


    In the process of searching for Chong Ming, Shen Lu suddenly understood how difficult the process of Chong Ming chasing after his footsteps back then was.


    But no matter how hard it was, he had never given up.


    Because of love, he wouldn''t let go.


    But what should he do to make Chong Ming stop and listen to his love?


    Shen Lu rushed out of the airport. The moment he raised his head, he discovered that the dark clouds were tightly pressing down on him, and he sighed in his heart.


    Forget it, even the heavens aren''t helping me.


    Shen Lu raised his hand to stop everyone''s progress, and said: "Let''s find a ce to stay first. Slowly search. As long as he is still in the country J, he will have a chance! "


    One of his subordinates hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. Chong Ming had left a few small secret bases in State J, so we will go through them one by one."


    Shen Qi became excited: "Alright, let''s go look! There must be a reason why he is here! "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Chong Ming had indeede to the J Nation to find something.


    It was just that the item he was looking for was a bit special.


    After disguising himself three times, Chong Ming finally found a small door with 345 doors hidden inside the small alley.


    He skillfully knocked on the door again and again with the three sets of numbers.


    Soon, the door opened.


    A boy who looked like he was no more than ten years old walked out and looked at Chong Ming warily.


    Chong Ming slightly lowered his head and said: "I''m looking for your master."


    The authentic nationalnguage of J.


    The boy raised his head to look at the sky and said, "The sky isn''t good, master doesn''t want to see guests."


    Just as the little boy was about to close the door, Chong Ming blocked him with his fist. The little boy was unable to close the door, but he did not want Chong Ming to enter.


    Chong Ming''s aura suddenly turned cold, a strong killing intent filled the air.


    The little boy subconsciously took three steps back and fell to the ground.


    Chong Ming walked in withrge strides, and just as the little boy was about to call Chong Ming to stop, an old man''s voice came from inside: "Let him in."


    Chong Ming did not stop and quickly went up to the third floor through an old poster in the corridor.


    At this moment, it was raining heavily outside, but the room was abnormally quiet.


    Chong Ming pushed open the door and entered. He saw an old man dressed in yellow and brown hemp sitting in the middle of the room with his legs crossed. He was looking at with peaceful eyes.


    "I know, you can definitely help me find what I lost." Chong Ming took off his hat, sat in front of the old man, and spoke while looking at him with a normal expression: "My memories are in chaos, I don''t know who my enemies and rtives are! I don''t know, which identity is the real me! I only know that my name is Chong Ming, and that I am someone who has killed countless people. "But I don''t know which one of those I killed should or shouldn''t be killed."


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at Chong Ming: "You still remember this ce, I''m actually surprised. You actually didn''te to kill me, but to let me clear your memories? "


    "I''m going to kill you?" Chong Ming frowned: "I only remember that you are a master at hypnosis. Why would I want to kill you?"


    The old man suddenlyughed softly as he raised his hand to feel the surroundings.


    His eyes looked intact, but in reality, he couldn''t see anything.


    His hearing had already be his eyes.


    As a result, when Chong Ming spoke from such a long distance away, he still heard it.


    Chong Ming did not move.


    The old man stood up slowly and walked to the window. He said softly, "The rain is getting heavier."


    Chong Ming frowned slightly.


    What did he mean by that?


    The old man did not turn around and continued, "If your memories are chaotic, then it can reduce the number of deaths. Why should I heal you? As long as you have scruples, you will no longer wantonly massacre. Chong Ming, you can go back now. I won''t treat you! "


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed with killing intent.


    With a flick of his finger, he retrieved a gun from behind him and pointed it at the old man. "Are you sure?"


    The old man sighed and said, "Someone is looking for you. If he finds you, he will awaken all your memories. You don''t need me. "


    "What?" Chong Ming looked at the old man in confusion. "What are you talking about?"


    "Go back, Chong Ming. This is your cmity. " The old man''s eyes were empty, yet strangely carried a hint of brilliance. He slowly turned around and looked in Chong Ming''s direction, as if he did not notice the spear in Chong Ming''s hands, and leisurely walked over.


    "The days are like this, irreversible." The old man brushed past Chong Ming and said, "If the fate between you two is destined by the heavens, then why must you be in such a hurry?"


    Just as Chong Ming was about to ask further, at this time, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Someone ising."


    Chong Ming heard it too.


    He kept the gun in his hand and said in a low voice, "I wille back!"


    Throwing those words down, Chong Ming rushed to the window and looked down. Not caring about the torrential rain above his head, he jumped down at once, then madly sprinted across the slippery street, very quickly disappearing into the rain.


    Not even three minutes after Chong Ming fled, Shen Lu brought his men to this ce.

 Chapter 917 Were Getting Married

    The old man heard the rain outside the window and lightly muttered to himself, "This is indeed your cmity, Chong Ming. "I really want to know what the future you will be like."


    The little boy gleefully brought Shen Lu and the others over.


    Upon seeing the old man, Shen Lu immediately sped his hands and bowed, "Elder, sorry to disturb you! I''m very sorry, but we are ?? "


    "He just left." The old man suddenly interrupted Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu was startled, and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    The old man slowly raised his hand, pointed at the window, and said, "He just jumped down from here and left!"


    Shen Qi''s pupils instantly contracted!


    Chong Ming hade over!


    He actually came!


    Shen Lu rushed to the window without a care, and wanted to jump down without a care!


    The person behind him firmly hugged onto Shen Lu: "Mr. Shen, we are over ten meters away from him. If you jump down, you will be injured! Let''s go through the gate! "


    Shen Lu immediately turned and ran out.


    After ru


    ing two steps, he suddenly turned around and bowed towards the old man, "Thank you! "Please take care!"


    After saying that, Shen Lu no longer hesitated, and rushed into the rain like a madman.


    The rain on the street became heavier and heavier, instantly wetting Shen Lu''s entire body.


    But the current Shen Lu couldn''t care less about all these as he crazily shouted out Chong Ming''s name.


    Apanying the rain, the empty street swallowed Shen Lu''s call.


    "Chong Ming, where are you? Come out! I know you''re nearby! I''ve been looking for you for a long time, are you really going to leave me behind? " Shen Lu roared crazily, powerlessly kneeling on the vast street, allowing the rain to wash over her face. Other than disappointment, there was more determination in her eyes.


    "Chong Ming, no matter what happens, no matter how long it takes, I will definitely find you! You bastard, you think you can just pick me up and run away? You think I''ll let you go? I won''t let you off in this life! Chong Ming, just you wait! " Shen Lu suddenly raised his head, and roared towards the sky: "Chong Ming, you said you wanted to marry me! You must keep your word! "


    In response to Shen Lu, the sound of rain continued to echo unceasingly.


    Chong Ming, who was ru


    ing, seemed to have heard that faintly discernable voice and suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He looked back nkly at the vast street behind him, a puzzled expression on his face.


    That voice, that voice!


    Why did it pierce through his heart?


    Why did his heart ache so much when he heard that voice?


    Why?


    Chong Ming was just about to return and check what was going on, but after walking for two steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Now was not the time to see anyone!


    Right now, he couldn''t be sure which part of his memories were real and which part was virtual!


    Therefore, he couldn''t take the risk!


    Chong Ming gritted his teeth and turned, immediately disappearing into the rain.


    After Liu Yi finished chatting with his master, the moment he walked out, he saw his senior brother Chen Zhi Kui standing at the door, staring at him.


    Liu Yi did not speak. Chen Zhi Kui then spoke out first, "Xiao Yi, I wish you the best."


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." Liu Yi looked at Chen Zhi Kui sincerely and said: "Master is inside. Do you want to go in?"


    Chen Zhi Kui shook his head: "That''s exactly what I wanted to say to you. Even though you still don''t like me, even though you''re going to marry that man. I still want to say, if one day, he has let you down, I have always been your harbor! I''ll wait for you! "


    After saying that, Chen Zhi Kui very unconfidently ran off.


    Asking him to say those words was already his biggest concession.


    After protecting her junior for so many years, she was about to get married.


    The sorrow in his heart was indescribable.


    Looking at Chen Zhi Kui''s fleeing figure, Liu Yiughed bitterly.


    Senior Brother, you still can''t learn to hide your intentions!


    If he could hide his thoughts, then he would probably not be Chen Zhi Kui.


    He was such a straightforward person.


    His face was filled with both joy and anger.


    Liu Yi was about to leave, but when he raised his head, he saw Han Jin standing there in a daze.


    Liu Yi walked over, raised his hand and lightly patted Han Jin''s shoulder: "What are you thinking about?"


    Han Jin did not seem to expect Liu Yi toe over, his hands were in a mess as he stuttered: "Nothing, nothing!"


    Just as Liu Yi was about to turn around and leave, Han Jin suddenly said, "Sister Yi, you''re going to get married, good luck!"


    Liu Yiughed: "Thank you."


    "Sister Yi, do you like him very much?" Han Jin could not help but ask.


    In fact, he knew that this question was a waste of time.


    He had noticed long ago that the way Liu Yi looked at Wen Yi Bo was different.


    It was also different to him alone.


    He was actually very envious of Chen Zhi Kui. At least Chen Zhi Kui dared to speak out his thoughts, dared to at least cry and make a ruckus while drunk, and let the whole world know that he liked Liu Yi.


    But he couldn''t.


    All his emotions were buried deep in his heart, and no one knew it.


    He didn''t even know what that feeling was.


    He had just sprouted and died prematurely.


    Liu Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes, I love him a lot."


    Liu Yi''s answer was simple and direct, never to be wasted time.


    Love is love.


    If you don''t love, then you don''t.


    No blur.


    Han Jin''s eyes dimmed: It''s such a pity, I can''t go to the wedding site. However, I will still bless you. "


    "Yes." Liu Yi patted Han Jin''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s back figure, Han Jin instantly quietened down.


    Heughed at himself.


    What right did he have to be jealous? Jealousy?


    What qualifications did he have to say those words like Chen Zhi Kui?


    He had nothing.


    Nothing.


    Fine, as long as she was happy, it was enough.


    Inside the house, Liu Yi''s master had clearly seen the scene outside.


    He also let out a long sigh.


    The word ''love'' hurt the most!


    It was fortunate that he didn''t fall in love. Otherwise, he would have be a pig!


    Humph!


    It was July in the lunar calendar, and it was the season of fire in the sky in the south.


    Hot!


    Even the north couldn''t escape the scorching sun.


    Therefore, the wedding between He Yi Ning and Shen Qi was set on a small ind to the north of Australia.


    This ind was also the personal property of the He Family.


    The entire ind wasn''t big, only a few dozen square kilometers.


    At this time, the entire ind was dressed up to the brim with joy. Looking down from the ne, it was simply an outrageous beauty.


    The entire ind had been artificially built into the shape of a heart. Arge circle of trees had been nted around the ind.


    From afar, it looked like a fairy tale kingdom.


    From the third day of the seventh month, the families of the bride and groom had arrived in advance, and the following service teams had also arrived.


    Since the entire ind was owned by a private industry, everyone lived in it as they pleased. If they wanted to live in a castle, if they wanted to live in a high-rise, they could build tents, or if they wanted to sleep on a ship.


    In short, everyone was following their own preferences to make themselves the mostfortable!


    Anyway, there were no outsiders.


    The people who hade on the third day of the seventh month were all on their own side.


    Why would his own people be courteous to him?


    At this time, Shen Qi was in the midst of finalizing her makeup.

 Chapter 918 When the Wedding Is Going on

    Shen Zi Yao brought Gai Rui to look for Shen Qi, with Shen Rui and Shen He''s two small tails following behind.


    "Mummy is so beautiful!" When Shen He saw the wedding dress Shen Qi was wearing, her eyes immediately lit up. She ran over to hug Shen Qi''s wedding dress and said: "Mummy, when I grow up, I want to be as beautiful as Mummy!"


    The words of the Little Princess made everyone present smile.


    Shen Zi Yao looked at Shen Qi with a sorrowful expression. Taking a step forward, she pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "This day has finally arrived. However, it has finally beenpleted. "


    Shen Qi smirked: "Then, Mom, when are you and Uncle Gai Rui going to make up for this?"


    Shen Zi Yao''s face instantly flushed red!


    She hadn''t thought that she would be teased by her own daughter, and she was even standing in front of a boyfriend she had just dated!


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Gai Rui''s eyes lit up, and said: As long as your mother agrees, I will marry her anytime!


    Gai Rui could be considered an old handsome guy, and on the matter of Shen Qi''s wedding, he had done it personally, meticulously fulfilling his duty as a future father-inw.


    Therefore, the Shen family was actually quite satisfied with this old son-inw.


    Now the children are quite satisfied with this future grandpa.


    Therefore, it was up to the two of them to decide!


    In the other room, Liu Yi was also preparing for his final makeup test.


    Well, yes, a very handsome ck suit.


    Liu Yi was already very tall, his height at was 178 cm. After wearing his shoes, he had a perfect 180 + height.


    When this handsome suit was put on, a few makeup artists were instantly mesmerized.


    The few of them rushed over to take a picture with Liu Yi.


    He had seen too many beautiful bride before, but this was his first time seeing one as handsome as this!


    Not worse than the bridegroom!


    If it wasn''t for her figure and curves, people who didn''t know the truth would probably think she was the groom!


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun sat at the side and sighed with all kinds of emotions!


    Xu Yun Xi felt that after raising this fake brat for so many years, there was finally someone who could take over!


    His father Liu Yun felt that if it wasn''t for the fact that his wife liked that bastard Wen Yi Bo, he would have surely kept his daughter for a few more years!


    A woman doesn''t want to stay!


    Xu Yun Xi said with a look of regret on her face: "Sigh, what a pity, to be unable to see my daughter in her wedding dress, I feel such a pity!"


    Liu Yun seconded: "I also feel that it''s a pity."


    Xu Yun Xi looked at her husband, stood up and walked out.


    "Where to?" Liu Yun asked anxiously.


    He was currently a fan of his wife. Wherever his wife went, he would follow her!


    "Look at Xiao Qi!" Xu Yun Xi replied in a muffled voice: "I''ve been looking at Xiaoyi for too long, I feel that I''m marrying a wife, not marrying a daughter!"


    Liu Yun followed right after: "I''m going too!"


    Liu Yi''s stylist could not help but say to Liu Yi: "Hey, Miss Liu, you seem to be forsaken."


    Liu Yi replied very calmly, "Mn, I have already been despised for more than twenty years, as long as I get used to it."


    The stylist s all secretlyughed.


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun ran over to Shen Qi''s room. Upon seeing Shen Qi who was wearing the wedding dress, their eyes curved into a smile!


    That''s right, that''s right. This was the correct way to get married.


    Xu Yun Xi went over and hugged Shen Qi, and said: "Aiya, I feel all sorts of unwilling to see my daughter getting married!"


    Look, this is the difference!


    Liu Yi really wanted to send him off in a bag, but Shen Qi was unwilling to do so!


    This was also the correct way for a mother to open it!


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and said: "It''s alright, before long, Xiao Qi will also be able to feel our feelings! Xiao He is already four years old this year! In another twenty years, it will be Xiao Qi''s turn to feel sad! "


    Everyone in the roomughed.


    Shen He puffed her cheeks and said: "I don''t want it! The man I want to marry must be as handsome as Father and Uncle! I have very high standards! "


    "Yo, our little princess already has a standard!" Xu Yun Xi yed with Shen He: "Tell me, which prince do you like? Your grandma will capture everything for you! "


    Shen He''s face immediately flushed red, she dragged Shen Rui and ran out!


    Everyoneughed even more happily.


    Shen Qi asked Shen Zi Yao: "Mom, is my brother still not back yet?"


    Shen Zi Yao stopped smiling and said: "Xiao Liu called to say that he had passed Chong Ming once again. However, from what I heard, Chong Ming''s memories seemed to be in chaos. That was why he avoided being seen by everyone. I think it''s probably because they''re afraid of hurting us identally. "


    Shen Qi was startled, such a thing actually happened?


    Shen Qi immediately asked: "Then, is he still in the J Nation?"


    "Yeah, he''s still here." Shen Zi Yao continued to speak: "When we came over just now, we heard from Yi Ning that all the kings of the J Nation had used their powers to test us out. Furthermore, it was broadcasting it on television, hoping that Chong Ming would be able to see it and meet Xiao Liu. However, I''m also worried that Chong Ming might hurt him due to his chaotic memory. "Sigh, forget it. Everything will be left to fate."


    Hearing Shen Zi Yao speak of these things, Shen Qi''s heart turned slightly cold.


    It had been such a long time since Big Brother and Chong Ming had a good time together, yet something like this happened again.


    Just a moment ago, when he was rejoicing that Chong Ming was safe and sound, he received another piece of news like this.


    A chaotic memory, this was more terrifying than amnesia, right?


    Just what kind of experience had Chong Ming experienced to the point that he, who was so tenacious, would experience chaos in his memories?


    Was it because of the radiation from theboratory?


    Or was it because of the brain damage?


    Or could it be because his mind was already suffering from a mental illness, and after this serious injury, he finally broke out?


    Everything was unknown.


    Only by finding Chong Ming as soon as possible would he be able to figure out everything.


    At this time, He Yi Ning walked in from outside.


    He had also just finished fixing his makeup and was wearing a ck tailcoat.


    With a raise of his hand, he had attracted the attention of everyone around him!


    The moment He Yi Ning came over, he saw a whole room full of people. He could not help but ask, "Mom and Dad, why are you all here?"


    Shen Zi Yao said at the same time. "Watch your wife for you!"


    With that, he chuckled and said, "Let''s go, let''s give them some space." Let''s not be electric bulbs! You have to understand that two days ago, they were unable to see each other. Since they can still see each other now, let''s have a good chat! "


    After he finished speaking, everyone left the room.


    Only He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were left in the room.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and repeatedly sized him up, and could not help but praise him: "My wife is so beautiful!"


    Shen Qi red at him coquettishly: "Why did youe ru


    ing over here? "How anxious is my brother? You''re not helping him?!"


    He Yi Ning immediately said, "To the heavens and earth! Great wife! I''ve sent people to J Country! Rx, J country is not a war-torn country, so everything is easy to find! They also said that they would cooperate fully. It was just a matter of time before they found him! Although Chong Ming has a few hidden grounds in the J Nation, but don''t forget, the one who went to find him this time is his own subordinate, his secret ce has already turned bright! "

 Chapter 919 Simultaneous Pregnancy

    Shen Qi thought that it was true too.


    In the past, he could not find Chong Ming because he was cu


    ing, and every nest had hidden themselves very, very deeply.


    But now it was different. The ones who took the initiative to point out these nests were his closest trusted aides.


    It was also because of this reason that Shen Lu brushed past Chong Ming''s figure and chased after him.


    It was a pity that Chong Ming had always been hiding from everyone.


    Otherwise, they could have met each other a long time ago.


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi, looked at the beautiful little wife in his arms, and couldn''t help but be moved by her emotions as he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Shen Qi originally wanted to cooperate with He Yi Ning, but before He Yi Ning''s lips coulde close to him, Shen Qi''s expression suddenly changed and she pushed He Yi Ning away!


    This was something that had never happened before!


    He Yi Ning was also stu


    ed!


    Why would the His Xiao Qi reject his kiss?


    The extremely handsome Director He was instantly unhappy. Just as he was about to act coquettishly towards Shen Qi, he saw Shen Qi suddenly run into the bathroom while covering her mouth.


    Shen Qi couldn''t care about the white sand on her body, she instantly kneeled on the ground, hugged the toilet bowl, and retched.


    Director He was even more unhappy!


    He immediately smelled his own scent. There was no other smell!


    His Xiao Qi actually threw up because of his proximity!


    Not happy!


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to enter, Xiaochun knocked on the door and asked: "Young Mistress, these are your essories ?? ?? CEO, where is Young Mistress?"


    He Yi Ning looked at the bathroom with a face full of grief.


    If he hadn''t known clearly about Shen Qi''s feelings toward him, He Yi Ning would have thought that she had changed her mind!


    Because she vomited!


    Xiaochun saw Shen Qi retching while hugging the toilet in a nce and quickly put down the box in her hands. Standing outside the washroom, he could not help but ask, "Young Mistress, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I suddenly feel like vomiting. Have I eaten too much? " Shen Qi replied casually, "I''m in Australia, can''t ept the fact that I''m here?"


    Xiaochun''s eyes shed and instantly lit up!


    Xiaochun immediately said, "Young Mistress, can I take a look at your pulse?"


    Shen Qi washed her hands and looked at Xiaochun nkly, "Ah?"


    He Yi Ning reacted extremely quickly. His phoenix eyes instantly widened as he looked at Shen Qi''s abdomen with a face full of disbelief.


    Xiao Qi ??


    Xiaochun waited for Shen Qi toe out and invited him to take a seat immediately.


    Shen Qi was still at a loss: "I''m just not used to the soil and water, there''s no need to be so nervous."


    The Xiaochunughed but did not say a word, he raised his hand and ced it on Shen Qi''s wrist, and listened intently for a long time.


    In order to ensure uracy, Xiaochun listened to it many times, until He Yi Ning was about to explode!


    Only then did Xiaochun say slowly: "Young Mistress, congrattions! CEO, congrattions! "


    Shen Qi was still at a loss, "Ah?"


    Hearing this, He Yi Ning felt that the whole world was releasing fireworks!


    He Yi Ning rushed over and hugged Shen Qi tightly: "Wife, you''ve worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard work." Shen Qi was still at a loss: "Why would it be hard for me to submit to the water and soil?"


    Xiaochun was overjoyed, turned around and ran out, greeting everyone: "Young Mistress has it! Young Mistress has it! "Hurry up and ask the doctors and nurses to do the system checks!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Xia who was outside immediately burst intoughter, and jumped three feet into the air: "What? Is the young mistress pregnant? Oh my god! This made him even happier! Go get someone! "


    In less than ten minutes, a group of people rushed into the originally empty lounge.


    Shen Qi was still in a daze.


    What kind of rhythm was this?


    A few assistants came over and brought Shen Qi into the locker room. They changed out of the wedding dress, put on the softest shoes and the mostfortable clothes, and then pushed Shen Qi to lie down on the bed.


    "What?" Shen Qi still did not understand what had just happened. "Why are you so nervous when you can''t stand the soil and water?"


    Very quickly, all the doctors and nurses came in, pushing the instruments as they prepared to examine Shen Qi.


    When the nurse smeared the medicine on Shen Qi''s abdomen, Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened!


    This scene, this scene ?? could it be that I really ??


    Soon, a weak pulse sound could be hearding from the device!


    This voice was not unfamiliar to her!


    This was the sound of a pulsating pulse that would onlye out after the 11 eggs had beenid!


    After the doctor checked all of them, he smiled sincerely at Shen Qi and said: "Congrattions, Young Madam! "You are pregnant!"


    Shen Qi excitedly covered her mouth, preventing her voice froming out.


    Was she really pregnant?


    Was she pregnant with a baby?


    His parents could finally return to the He Family?


    The nurse ran out to a


    ounce the good news. The people outside were bursting with joy!


    Shen Zi Yao was so excited that tears were about to fall from her eyes, "That''s great, that''s great! Heaven bless you! "


    Liu Yi was so excited that he hugged his parents. "Great, I''m going to be a godmother again!"


    He Yi Ning was already so happy that he could not find the north. He wished that he could sing a song of "Conquering" for his wife to express his feelings for for the rest of his life!


    Shen Qi organized her clothes and walked out from inside. Looking at the excited expressions of her rtives, Shen Qi started to cry.


    "What are you crying for, this is a good thing!" E walked over from the back with her stomach puffed, and hugged Shen Qi tightly: "Our family is destined to be prosperous!"


    "Hurry up and inform the madams on both sides. We can''t hide such a joyous event from them!" Someone from the crowd shouted loudly and immediately went to report the good news.


    Because of the wedding held in Australia, the Madam He and the Old Lady Shen would not be able toe. They were too old, and did not dare to overdo it.


    Thus, Australia was the first wedding. After returning to He Family, there would be another wedding for the Shen family.


    However, this good news had to be a


    ounced in time.


    When Old Madam He heard this news, he was so excited that he couldn''t even hold onto his phone properly, and couldn''t even say a single word.


    After the Old Lady Shen received the good news, he became much more spirited, and said into the phone: "Good, good, good, my Xiao Qi has good prospects! Wait for the wedding of the Shen family, then we won''t drag down my grandson! "


    Just as Liu Yi was crying andughing emotionally while hugging Shen Qi, Liu Yi suddenly felt his vision go ck, and he couldn''t help but fall down!


    Wen Yi Bo waspletely terrified when he saw it, "Little Yi! What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu Yi who always pretended to be like a cow, suddenly fainting when he said he was going to faint really scared everyone present to the point of going crazy!


    Since the doctors and nurses were still here, they quickly sent Liu Yi back inside.


    About 10 minutester, the nurse floated out excitedly.


    Hmm, yes, floating out.


    Because the nurse was so excited that she could not speak anymore!


    "Congrattions, congrattions, another pregnant mother! This new bride is pregnant too! " After the nurse said this, the audience exploded once again!


    Oh my god!


    At the same time, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi found out about his pregnancy!


    This news was simply too explosive!


    Wen Yi Bo, who was just envious of He Yi Ning a moment ago, was nowpletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 920 A Bride with Three Bridegroom?

    He Yi Ning pounded his chest fiercely. "What are you standing around for? Your wife is still inside! "


    Wen Yi Bo regained his senses and rushed in.


    When Liu Yi sat up, he saw his husband rushing in with red eyes, like a lion pouncing towards its prey. Pu tong, he pushed Liu Yi down onto the bed again!


    Liu Yi had just woken up, and was still a little confused.


    What had happened?


    Why did the people around them have such strange expressions on their faces?


    "Wife!" The moment Wen Yi Bo opened his mouth, he was suddenly choked with sobs.


    A dignified 185cm man, his eyes turned red all of a sudden. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Liu Yi pushed Wen Yi Bo away in confusion, but the strength that Wen Yi Bo used to carry him was too much, and he was also not willing to hurt him, so he allowed him to lie on his body as he pleased.


    Wen Yi Bo was still in a state where he was unable to speak due to excitement.


    E couldn''t hold it in anymore. She walked in with her belly puffed out and said, "Bo, are you going to turn your kid into a picture?"


    E''s words instantly reminded Wen Yi Bo.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately sat up like a cat whose ws were scalding hot, and looked at Liu Yi as he giggled.


    Liu Yi was baffled.


    At this time, Shen Qi also came in and hugged Liu Yi.


    Only now did Liu Yi remember that he had just been fine.


    She didn''t seem to have any problems with hypoglycemia!


    Shen Qi''s excited voice trembled. "Little Yi, this is heaven''s will! No matter what we do, it''s all together! "


    "Huh?" Now, it was Liu Yi''s turn to be at a loss.


    Shen Qi happily hugged Liu Yi and acted like a spoiled child, "Congrattions, you''re about to be a mother too!"


    "What?!" Liu Yi red as his eyes widened, "Xiao Qi, have you gotten muddled from happiness? It''s you who''s going to be a mother! "


    "I''m so happy that I''m confused. I''m going to be a mother again, but you''re going to be a mother too!" Shen Qi exined in a string of sentences, "After you passed out just now, the doctors and nurses gave you a full body check-up. We are all going to be mothers! "


    "Ha!" Liu Yi''s reaction was indeed extraordinary. He suddenly turned his head and fiercely red at Wen Yi Bo. "Were you suppressing me just now?"


    Wen Yi Bo: "..."


    The surrounding people were speechless.


    At this time, more and more people came in from outside.


    After hearing that Liu Yi was pregnant, the expressions of everyone present changed to shock!


    This, this, this was too surprising!


    Then, the entire room became the scene of Liu Yi violently beating up his husband and punishing the image of him crushing his baby.


    This scene was too beautiful, so everyone covered their faces and pretended not to see it.


    After the ruckus, everyone was chased out by the doctors and nurses.


    Only Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was left in the room.


    The doctor said to Shen Qi with a smile all over her face, "Young Mistress is second born this time, do you still remember the things you need to take note of?"


    Shen Qi nodded, "I remember them all. I know what to do. "


    "Although Young Mistress is still young, I still have to remember a lot of things to take note of." After the doctor finished speaking, he said to Liu Yi: "Wen Shao''s Grandmother is his first child, so this is a forbidden pregnancy that I have written down. Wen Shao''s Grandmother must follow the requirements written above. "Even though your body is very strong, you still have to pay attention to what you need to."


    Liu Yi sat casually on the side and nodded his head straightforwardly: "Alright, I''ll do whatever Xiao Qi wants! Anyway, we''re together! "


    The doctor scrawled the instructions on a piece of paper, then wrote them down one by one.


    These two pregnant Mummy, there can''t be even the slightest mistake!


    Shen Qi patiently listened, and Liu Yi patiently listened on as well.


    Because there''s the Xiao Qi here!


    She had to think about Xiao Qi a lot!


    Her body was good, but the Xiao Qi was weak!


    Regardless of the reason, Liu Yi had patiently memorized every detail of the doctor''s words.


    At this moment, the entire ind was in an uproar!


    Everyone knew that Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was pregnant!


    This was a happy ending!


    Today, the rtives on both sides of the ind were all very familiar with each other.


    Hearing this good news, the entire ind exploded with joy!


    The news was radiating all over the world along the ind.


    Thus, all sorts of blessings came in droves.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was unable to receive so many congrattory calls, so all of their calls were collectively answered by the assistants!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li only arrived on the afternoon of the fifth day of the seventh month.


    The moment they arrived, they immediately hugged Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi alone.


    "Oh my god, are we going to be uncles together?" Fan Sheng Fan Li had an exaggerated expression, teasing everyone to the point that they startedughing together.


    Shen Qi said to Fan Sheng. "You came by yourself?"


    "Otherwise?" Fan Sheng casually replied: "Your wedding, is not something that anyone can attend! Especially the first wedding! "


    Fan Li pulled Liu Yi around in a few circles and said: "Little Yi, you''re so handsome again!"


    Liu Yi immediately put on a handsome face, "I think so too!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said at the same time: "However, I feel that the scene on the wedding day is a little too beautiful!"


    As if purposely confirming Fan Sheng Fan Li''s words, the day passed until the sixth day of the seventh month.


    The sky was clear and cloudless.


    The sea breeze blew gently at a temperature that was neither too hot nor too cold. It was simply toofortable!


    The wedding was finally about to begin!


    Flowers covered the ground, white muslin fluttered in the wind, and the bride looked forward to it. Behind her were three bridegroom''s ?? er, yes, three handsome bridegroom''s to apany the bride.


    There were definitely over three thousand guests today.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    What was going on?


    Who the hell was getting married?


    Afterwards, the four guests upstairs fearlessly walked on the red carpet while whispering to each other. It was only after everyone had checked the guests'' gifts for the day did they realize what had happened.


    Alright, this was indeed the first time she had seen Qing Qi''s wedding!


    The four of them stood at various positions, looking at their beloved ones and smiling at the same time.


    The parents of the four newbies came up one after another to a


    ounce the good news of Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s pregnancy.


    The guests present, regardless of whether they knew or not, were all seething with excitement!


    This news was too shocking!


    As the two brides were pregnant, the original n was cut off as needed!


    I can''t let the bride get tired of me!


    Everyone understood it very well. It was a very special kind of understanding!


    Shen Rui was the first person to walk with Shen He in the group of flower kids, the two of them seemed to have walked out of a two dimensional world.


    He had made the guests so jealous that they didn''t want him anymore!


    Shen Qi held He Yi Ning''s hand and said with a regretful expression: "Unfortunately, big brother was unable to attend this wedding, what a pity."


    He Yi Ningforted her and said: "It''s alright, the most important thing is to find Chong Ming. I heard that we''ve already captured news of Chong Ming once again, and will definitely be able to attend our wedding in He Family!"

 Chapter 921 Undoing Cardiac Knot

    Hearing this news, Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: "Then for our wedding in He Family, will big brother definitelye back?"


    "I will!" He Yi Ning shook Shen Qi''s finger hard: "This wedding is for the outsiders.


    Shen Qi then started tough happily.


    Yes, today''s wedding is only a public wedding to the outside world.


    Tomorrow was their traditional Chinese wedding!


    The entire ind had been bustling with noise and excitement throughout the day.


    Countless media outlets were broadcasting the entire process!


    Those who couldn''te could see the centuries-old wedding ceremony, which was the focus of all the world''s attention, through all sorts of cha


    els.


    At this moment, it was unknown just how many people in the world were envious of him.


    The cameras were shining on Shen Qi''s body, and even Liu Yi had be Shen Qi''s partner.


    But Liu Yi didn''t care at all.


    She felt that being able to hold a wedding with Shen Qi was already the happiest thing in her life.


    All the good things he had experienced with his closest friends. This was already a blessing from heaven.


    In just one wedding, Shen Qi had changed to eight different sets of wedding gowns.


    Every single set could be said to be a ssic, perfectly disying Shen Qi''s most beautiful side.


    This wedding had been going on for 6 hours, Shen Qi was extremely tired.


    was the only one in charge of showing her face.


    When the wedding was over, everyone left immediately.


    Because at this time, the He Family was already decorated withnterns and decorations, preparing to use the most traditional Chinese etiquette to marry Shen Qi on the seventh day of the seventh month!


    Liu Yi followed Wen Yi Bo back to Wen Family for the Chinese ceremony, while Shen Qi and He Yi Ning returned to He Family for the Chinese wedding.


    The two couples temporarily separated, while the friends and rtives on both sides also temporarily separated.


    It could be said that apart from the two newlyweds, everyone else was in a state of continuous rotation.


    Right now, the bride was a pregnant Mummy, and was even more of a national treasure than a national treasure. Who dared to make them waste even a little bit of effort?


    Shen Qi got off the ne early in the morning.


    The others were all busy as a top as they co


    ected with the He Family.


    When Shen Qi got off the ne, and the housekeeper personally came over with a porridge for him to take care of her baby. She even helped Shen Qi eat breakfast!


    Shen Qi was shocked the moment she opened her eyes!


    Oh my, it''s just a breakfast. Is there a need to exaggerate so much?


    The entire dining table could not be finished!


    And it was all her own breakfast!


    Shen Rui and He Yi Ning''s breakfast were both pushed pitifully towards the meeting room to eat!


    and the housekeeper''s smiling face turned into a flower as he urged Shen Qi to eat breakfast.


    Shen Qi looked at and the housekeeper speechlessly: "I can''t eat that much, it''s fine as long as I just casually eat some."


    The and the housekeeper said smilingly: "This is the old mistress''s wish, I can''t make a decision. There weren''t many of them, so he might as well take a bite. See what you like, and do more tomorrow. Dr. Qin said that you just found out that you are pregnant, so you don''t need to rush and recuperate. However, you still need to keep up with the basic nutrition requirements. "


    Shen Qi said with a helpless expression: "Alright, I''ll eat it."


    In the meeting room, He Yi Ning was sitting on one side with a child, caring for the children to eat breakfast.


    When it came to taking care of children, He Yi Ning liked to do it himself, rather than asking the servants to do it themselves.


    Shen He ate her food in silence.


    Shen Rui sneaked a few nces at his sister, then winked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning and his son had a mental co


    ection, and immediately understood that Shen He was feeling a little down because Shen Qi was pregnant again.


    He Yi Ning turned his head, picked up a piece of fruit, and ced it on Shen He''s te. Can you tell Daddy? "


    Shen He gloomily ate the fruits He Yi Ning had picked up for her. Her long eyshes drooped down, casting a shadow over her face that was covered with baby fat.


    Beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale.


    "In the future, will Mummy still love me and brother like she did in the past? Does Daddy care about us as much as he does now? " Shen He bit his lips and gathered up his courage to say: "Even though I know that Mummy works hard to bring little brother and little sister back because we want to reunite with our family, I also want grandfather and grandmother toe home early. "But, but I''ve seen a lot of news that says that with a little brother and little sister, Mom and Dad won''t like Big Treasure."


    He Yi Ning could not help but let out a pfft as heughed softly, "She''s really my foolish daughter! Daddy''s love for you will always be the same. No matter if it''s you, Xiao Rui, or the future baby, you are the people that your Mummy and I care about the most! "


    Shen He was slightly happier after hearing He Yi Ning''s constion.


    He Yi Ning raised his hand and waved towards Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun immediately walked over with a smile and handed over a folder to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning opened the folder in front of Shen He.


    The contents of the document caused Shen Rui and Shen He to open their eyes wide.


    This was He Yi Ning''s n and will for the future.


    Yes, He Yi Ning had already made his will.


    It was clearly stated above that Shen Rui was the first sessor to the position of He Family, and Shen He was the second sessor to the position of He Family.


    This will was already made public, which meant that Shen Rui and his position would not be affected by anyone!


    As long as they didn''t take the initiative to seek death, the future of He Family would be in their hands.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were dazed for a moment before they spoke out at the same time, "Daddy ??"


    "So, do you understand? In my heart, you guys are more important than the He Family. " He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "But regarding this matter, let us not let Mummy know for the moment, okay? When Mummy gave birth to you, it was so hard. So, Daddy really wants to make it up to Mummy so that the second baby doesn''t torment Mummy too much and makes Mummy happy for the rest of her life, okay? "


    Shen Rui nodded his head strongly towards Shen He.


    That''s right! What we love the most is still the Mummy!


    As long as Mummy is happy, we will be happy!


    Mummy is looking forward to see this little brother and little sister, we are also looking forward to seeing them!


    Shen He opened up the knot in her heart, and she began to eat her breakfast even more happily!


    She decided to be a good sister and educate her little brother and little sister!


    After sessfully opening the knot in Shen He''s heart, He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    No wonderst night, when they were boarding the ne, Xiao Qi told himself that he had to pay attention to the children''s emotions.


    Fortunately, he had made preparations beforehand!


    This thought of Shen He''s actually went with him.


    Shen Qi had this kind of personality a long time ago.


    Although Shen He had a cheerful personality, she was still a bit happy.


    After Shen Qi finished eating, everyone moved to Jinghua Manor.


    This was because time was really tight!


    Shen Qi wanted to marry from Jinghua Manor to He Family Mansion! This journey in the middle was not short!


    Moreover, he would have to use the most traditional 10 Li red makeup and the most traditional horse carriage to marry him back to the He Family!

 Chapter 922 Red Extract of Ten Li

    Thus, the moment they got off the ne, the two of them split up.


    Shen Qi was sent to the Jinghua Manor. The entire SS team went up together, making hair, makeup, clothing, fingernails, jewelry boxes, all of them were opened. All of them were precious antiques from the He Family.


    All sorts of materials and all kinds of jewelry from different ages were dazzling.


    Shen Qi never thought that the wedding ceremony would be so grand, it was even more grand than the wedding ceremony on the ind.


    The Western-style wedding on the ind was mostly filled with people, but in terms of style, there were only eight.


    However, today''s wedding gowns actually numbered more than a dozen!


    Every wedding dress was apanied by the appropriate essories.


    These jewellery were not ordinarymon goods, but were collected by the He Family for a hundred years. After the High Monk recited the sutras, he dispelled all the evil spirits and offered them up to Buddha three days ago.


    Every single item was owned by the royal family of the past generations. This made the value of these pieces of jewelry even more precious.


    Shen Qi was inexplicably touched.


    For the He Family to marry him with such a high standard, his attitude was already self-evident.


    The ones who were equally happy were He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue!


    Because Shen Qi was pregnant with the second child, the bet between Shen Qi and the Madam He officially took effect, and they could finally return to the He Family!


    They finally did not miss their son''s wedding!


    The news of Shen Qi being pregnant again was something to worry about.


    When the time was right, Shen Qi sat in her room and waited for He Yi Ning to marry him.


    There were many people in the room apanying Shen Qi.


    Second Aunt held Shen Qi''s hand and talked nonstop.


    Shen Qi found a target for Shen Er, which made Second Aunt extremely satisfied.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s not that your First Aunt doesn''t want toe, it''s that he really can''t. Yesterday, I heard that Qin Zhen saw red and was ready to give birth in the hospital! " Second Aunt beamed as she said, "In the end, you found out that you were pregnant! Our Shen family is going to have a happy ending! Our Shen family has not added poption for a long time, and adding two people in one year, the olddy is overjoyed! "


    Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt followed one after the other. "Yes, yes. Sigh, those bastards of ours, they''re not in a hurry either! Xiao Qi! Look, you''re the one who arranged your big brother and second brother together. These three bastards, you just have to worry about them while you''re at it? "


    So he was waiting here.


    Dressed in a red wedding dress, Shen Qi sat there and leanedfortably on the pillow. "Aunt! You all didn''t even ask your three brothers if they had a lover! Why would you need my help! Second Brother really doesn''t have any resources by his side, and coincidentally, my secretary is also alone. Third and Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother, the admirers around them go round and round, why would they need me? "


    The three aunts sighed at the same time. "But for those who admire you, even if their hearts are not moved, it would be useless!"


    The room burst intoughter.


    At this time, He Yi Ning had already departed from He Family!


    He was dressed in an extremely handsome and explosive profound robe with a great red silk flower tied around his body. He rode his horse, which had the purest Jujube colored horse, and followed the procession behind him as they walked towards Jinghua Manor on the red carpet.


    The distance from the He Family Mansion to the Jinghua Manor was not too close, but there was a street that was specially carved out for use. All of it wereid out with red carpets, and both sides were filled with He Family employees.


    He Yi Ning walked in front, and behind him, there was the Eight Carriages pnquin made from Gold Silk Sans Wood, which was carved by a master sculptor together with the historians.


    Its value was already over ten million!


    Not to mention, this pnquin could be said to be a top art piece!


    Behind the pnquin, a grand wedding procession followed.


    Everyone was holding a dazzling wedding present in their hands.


    Such a grand and luxurious wedding caused the surrounding crowd to scream out one after another!


    He was simply envious of the dead man, wasn''t he?


    This kind of wedding, was it what every woman wanted?


    Having gotten used to seeing wedding gowns and suits, this kind of most orthodox wedding was what women wanted the most, okay?


    Especially the groom, how could he be so handsome!


    It was like he couldn''t let a passerby live for more than a minute, okay?


    Everyone was frantically holding up their cell phones. They were so excited that they kept pressing on the shutter button. There were even quite a number of people from the media who began their live broadcasts!


    Thus, at that instant, a certain blogger''s search, from first to tenth, was all about this wedding!


    The entire Weibo was about to explode!


    Oh my god! Ten miles of red makeup for marriage, a real ten miles of red makeup!


    This standard, it''s true, there''s no one else!


    When the butler came in to report, the wedding procession was about to arrive, everyone stood up and helped Shen Qi with the final preparations.


    With a red veil over his head, Shen Zi Yao slowly walked in front of Shen Qi and gently covered Shen Qi with it, "It''s only because of this wedding that I feel like I really have the feeling of leaving this position. Xiao Qi and Yi Ning were fine. This life of his was too short! cherish every day of love. "


    "Yes, Mom." Shen Qi smiled and nodded. She looked around and said: "My brother isn''t back yet?"


    His tone was filled with disappointment.


    On such an important day ??


    Her brother couldn''t be here. It was probably a lifetime''s worth of regret.


    Seeing Shen Qi being so upset, several of her cousins spoke up together: "Xiao Qi, even though we are cousins, we are still your brothers. "If you don''t mind ?? we''ll carry you out together!"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "How could that be?"


    At this time, Shen Lu''s voice came from outside the door: "How can I miss my sister''s wedding?"


    Shen Qi stood up in pleasant surprise. She saw Shen Lu walking in withrge strides, dragging a person behind him.


    Chong Ming!


    It''s really Chong Ming!


    Brother, have you finally found Chong Ming?


    Shen Qi strode forward, disregarding everything else, and rushed into Shen Lu''s embrace, hugging his waist like how she used to be when she was young. "Big brother!"


    Shen Lu raised his hand and caressed the top of Shen Qi''s head. His eyes gently turned into spring water.


    Shen Qi shook her head hard, tears flowing down her face.


    Shen Zi Yao rubbed her eyes and said: "Alright, alright, on a day of great joy, no one is allowed to cry! Xiao Liu, quickly go and change your clothes.


    "Sigh!" Shen Lu nodded his head, his hand still holding onto Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming had a very strange expression, as he looked at the others in rm.


    "His memories are still very chaotic, but he already trusts me," Shen Lu exined, then turned and said to Chong Ming, "Everyone here, are your future family members. They are also people you must protect with your life, so I will make you slowly remember everything that you have forgotten! "


    Chong Ming''s eyes, which were originally on guard, instantly lit up when he heard Shen Lu''s words.


    At this time, Shen He ran in from outside. When she saw Chong Ming, he immediately shouted, "Aunt, you''re finally back!"


    Aunt?


    Chong Ming''s expression immediately became strange.

 Chapter 923 Old Age with Children

    Seeing that Chong Ming did not pay attention to him, Shen He immediately walked in front of Chong Ming, pulled on Chong Ming''s clothes and opened his arms to hug him.


    Chong Ming subconsciously squatted and hugged Shen He.


    Only then did Shen He be happy, and she kissed Chong Ming on the cheek.


    In Chong Ming''s mind, it was like a bomb had exploded.


    In his mind, the scene of him carrying the little girl in his arms while ru


    ing for his life was clearly reflected.


    Who is this little girl?


    Why did it make his heart instantly turn so sweet?


    "Aunt, why are you ignoring Xiao He?" Seeing Chong Ming''s nk look, Shen He could not help but ask.


    "Xiao He?" Chong Ming repeated himself in a low voice.


    If she was Xiao He, then who was the little girl that he saved?


    Shen Lu could not care about Chong Ming anymore, and said to Shen He: "Xiao He, help me take care of him."


    Shen He nodded, then waved her hand at Shen Lu: "Uncle, quickly go!"


    Shen Lu turned around and went to the locker room.


    At this time, the auspicious hour had arrived. The wedding procession had already arrived at the entrance of Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Lu walked in front of Shen Qi, slowly squatting down and said: "Come, Xiao Qi, brother will carry you out to be married!"


    With tears in his eyes, Shen Qi jumped onto Shen Lu''s back.


    Shen Qiid on Shen Lu''s body, just like when she was young being carried by her brother. She was still happy, happy, quiet and safe.


    Shen Lu walked in front as his tears rolled down his cheeks.


    On Shen Qi''s back, tears silently dripped.


    Today, she really was going to get married.


    The others followed suit, sighing emotionally.


    Walking to the door, Shen Lu handed Shen Qi over, and said with a solemn tone: "He Yi Ning, I''ll formally hand my little sister over to you! Xiao Qi is our Shen family''s most beloved little sister. "It''s the flesh and blood of our brothers, if you ??"


    "I, He Yi Ning, swear to the heavens, that I will live my life, and I will not let his down!" He Yi Ning decisively interrupted Shen Lu''s words. "Big uncle, thank you! Thank you foring back to attend our wedding. Let me and Xiao Qi have no regrets in this life!"


    Shen Lu''s tears quietly rolled down his face. He turned his gaze and gently wiped them away before saying: "Alright, I believe you."


    Shen Qi followed the na


    y''s instructions and sat down safely in the bridal sedan, feeling the excitement outside. Listening to the firecrackers ringing and the gongs and drums beating the sky, Shen Qiughed with tears in her eyes.


    When the wedding procession returned, the Shen family''s rtives followed.


    Chong Ming wanted to go find Shen Lu, but Shen He hugged Chong Ming''s neck and said: "Uncle will leave you to me! "You have to listen to me!"


    Chong Ming''s evil eyes shed with a trace of light.


    He was clearly not the type of person to be controlled by others, yet he liked listening to this little girl''s orders.


    He was not used to this feeling, but he was happy.


    "Oh." Chong Ming calmly replied: "What did you call me just now?"


    "Aunt!" Shen He said with a serious tone: "If you want to be with uncle, if it''s not aunt, then what is it?"


    After he finished speaking, Shen He held Chong Ming''s handsome face in his hands and said: "Could it be that you want to betray Uncle?"


    Shen He''s hands were soft, her face was cute, and when she was serious, she was extremely cute.


    Seeing such a Shen He, Chong Ming''s eyebrows immediately bent.


    He thought about the next time he met Shen Lu, he wouldn''t be able to bring down the de that he had clearly taken out.


    His heart pounded violently, preventing him from taking the next step.


    Shen Lu stood in front of him just like that, in a miserable state, yet firmly unwilling to retreat even half a step. He was willing to risk his life just to walk in front of him.


    That scenepletely shocked Chong Ming.


    What''s in your heart, what''s in your heart.


    If he wasn''t deeply in love, how could he have achieved such a feat?


    Chong Ming was still lost in thought when he patted Chong Ming''s shoulders and said, "Aunt, we should get on the carriage! There''s going to be a wedding! Even though today''s wedding is none of my business, we still have to go! "


    Only then did Chong Ming regain his senses and followed along with the others.


    Chong Ming looked at the people around him carefully. They didn''t seem to have any hostility towards him at all.


    Were they really his family?


    Family ???


    Chong Ming''s eyes seemed to be clearer, but he also seemed to be more confused.


    Along the way back, Shen Qi had truly felt what it meant to have red makeup of at least five kilometers away.


    The aerial camera above their heads, the cameras by the roadside, and the short guns on the rooftops were all aimed at this weing party.


    He Family''s wedding ceremony was only open to those close to him, so these reporters could only record it live on the way.


    Once they reached He Family, they would truly be at their wit''s end!


    Shen Qi was led through the brazier ording to the rules and was weed into the main hall.


    Madam He, He Guo Xiang, You Qin Yue, Shen Zi Yao had already sat down, and Shen Qi and He Yi Ning bowed respectfully.


    "First bow to Heaven and Earth!"


    "Second bow to the hall!"


    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"


    "Send him to the bridal room!"


    With thest of the singing, the wedding ceremony was pushed to its climax.


    The people of He Family carried a few boxes of candy and scattered them out to the media people who were still unwilling to leave.


    Whether they were invited or not, everyone got a box of sweets.


    The media waiting outside were overjoyed.


    The person from the He Family said, "Today is Our He Family''s day of celebration. No matter who it is, everyone muste in and eat at the banquet!"


    The surrounding people apuded excitedly!


    Oh my god!


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    To be able to eat He Family''s banquet, what a great honor!


    The people from the He Family and the people from the Shen family were allughing.


    Everyone gave their best wishes.


    Shen Qi had already given up on receiving the gift.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue prepared a true big present for Shen Qi. They built a base specifically designed to train Shen Rui and the future babies, the sessor of the He Family.


    From then on, Shen Rui would stand on He Yi Ning''s shoulder and climb to the top!


    And Shen He, she would be the world''s most famous princess, the most respected princess of the He Family and the Shen family!


    The child in Shen Qi''s stomach, no matter if it was a boy or girl, would inherit all of He Guo Xiang''s abilities!


    As the eldest son of the He Family, He Yi Qi was extremely busy, which made it a lot easier for him.


    However, he was still stumped by the others and kept greeting them.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door and came in, bringing food for Shen Qi.


    "Young Mistress, your cell phone is ringing." A servant came over with a mobile phone. "Would you like to take a look?"


    Shen Qi nodded and epted the phone.


    The message was sent by Feng Man Lun.


    The message was long, but after Shen Qi finished reading it, her heart trembled a little.


    Perhaps, this wasn''t too bad.

 Chapter 924 I Wish You All the Best

    Shen Qi read this message twice, and finally put down her phone silently.


    "Xiao Qi:


    By the time you see this message, I''ll have boarded a ne for South America and flown over H Province.


    I probably never thought I''d one day see you marry another man, or I wouldn''t dare to.


    I looked at you in the crowd.


    I can see you, but you can''t see me.


    I know that you only have He Yi Ning in your eyes. The others are all passers-by in your life.


    Since he was a passing guest, he was destined to be in a hurry.


    This time, I won''t be back for a long time.


    When Zhao Wen Wen and I cancelled our engagement, I started to prepare for this matter.


    Yes, I''m leaving.


    Before leaving, I didn''t know if I should say these words to you. Originally, I didn''t want to cause you to have another wave in your heart, but in the end, I still couldn''t resist my selfish thoughts and wanted to tell you everything that had happened in the past few years.


    When I first met you, I came here with a purpose. On the surface, it was for my sister''s support, but in reality, it was to embarrass He Yi Ning. Who told us to have been enemies since we were children?


    Both of us are so proud, both of us are heirs to the family, and both of us have a heavy responsibility and a mission to carry out.


    But I was always inferior to him.


    I am inferior to him in looks, ability, and talent. Even in choosing a lover, I am inferior to him.


    So I want revenge, I want to destroy, to destroy everything around him.


    However, that day I feigned illness, the moment you fell into my arms because of first aid, I clearly heard your anxious heart beat.


    At that moment, my heart softened. I originally wanted to put you under house arrest, but I simply allowed you to spend the night.


    Aftering into contact with it again and again, I suddenly felt confused. Just what was it that brought me closer to you?


    Was it just to hit He Yi Ning?


    Seems to be, doesn''t seem to be.


    Ever since I was young, I have always warned myself not to be tempted, not to have any weaknesses.


    That''s why others call me Young Heartless.


    Haha, what a joke.


    Even a dignified Young Heartless like him was moved and his heart was thrown into chaos.


    In the end, I had no purpose. I just wanted to get close to you and look at you. Even hoping to embrace you, to have you!


    Seeing that you and He Yi Ning are at odds with each other and separated from each other in grief, I was secretly d that I had spared no effort to show my feelings of existence in front of you.


    I wonder, if you leave him, will youe back to me?


    Whatever he can give you, I can give you.


    What he can''t give you, I can give you.


    But I''m still out of your sight. No matter how hard I try, you still can''t see me.


    I began to get angry, to wonder, to look for answers. However, this kind of problem was destined to be unsolvable.


    Because, love was something that was impossible to exin.


    I have done something wrong with you, but even though I am wicked, even though I am unforgivable, I still can''t do anything to you.


    I already know about what happened between you and Zhao Wen Wen, but I''d rather pretend that I didn''t.


    Because I was afraid that if I made things clear, I would even be deprived of the right to greet you.


    Watch you walk towards him again, see you hold his hand again. In my heart, really, I don''t know what it''s like.


    I spent countless nights with cigarettes and your photos.


    It wasn''t until that moment that I understood what it meant to be terminally ill, and the pills were useless.


    I suddenly came to my senses. You are my poison, and there is no cure for you.


    The only way to ease up is to stay away and disappear from your life.


    Maybe that was the only way I could get a chance to catch my breath.


    Perhaps he would never forget it, but he would never regret it.


    Now that you''re married, I shouldpletely give up on you.


    Xiao Qi, live a good life.


    If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife, we can meet again.


    I will be your guardian and never let you down.


    That''s it, take care. Feng Man Lun. "


    Shen Qi repeatedly swiped through the message and eventually deleted the message.


    For the sake of not being too awkward when meeting each other in the future, just pretend you didn''t see this message.


    Feng Man Lun, Senior Brother.


    Even though you never said those words out loud, even though I kept ying dumb.


    That was because a person''s heart was truly limited.


    He really couldn''t let anyone else go after releasing someone.


    Thank you for being honest and for letting me go.


    The past was like the clouds in the sky, there was no need to care about it anymore.


    I hope that when we meet again, you will have a life of your own.


    Good Lord, good luck.


    Outside the window, the ce was still bustling with noise and excitement.


    Shen Qi quietly went into deep thought.


    At this moment, Little Yi and Yi Bo were probably very lively right?


    Shen Qi''s guess was right.


    On Wen Yi Bo''s side, it was extremely lively.


    Everyone thought that Shen Qi had the strongest reaction to puking, which was why the whole family was in a state ofbat readiness as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qi actually threw up a few times, and really didn''t vomit at all.


    On the contrary, Liu Yi who was as strong as an ox threw up all over the ce!


    During the process of the wedding, Liu Yi had rushed into the washroom several times while covering his mouth.


    In the end, Wen Yi Bo really couldn''t bear to see his wife get involved. He hastily finished the wedding, and then apanied the old gra


    y to throw up madly while hugging the trash can.


    Seeing her daughter vomiting like that, Xu Yun Xi''s heart started to ache.


    He busied himself preparing hot soup and hot water for Liu Yi to relieve the difort in his stomach.


    After Liu Yi finished vomiting, he started to beat his husband, while beating him up with tears in his eyes: "If I had known earlier that getting pregnant would be so painful, I wouldn''t have gotten pregnant!"


    Wen Yi Bo obediently took a beating: "Wife, I was wrong!"


    "What''s the use of being wrong? It has already been nted! " Liu Yi roared from inside.


    "Wife, I really know my wrongs!" Wen Yi Bo continued to apologize.


    "I heard that it''s useless to apologize!" Liu Yi was still furious.


    "Wife, then please vent your anger by beating me up!" Wen Yi Bo continued to coax his wife.


    "What''s the use of beating you up, I''ll still ?? no, I still have to vomit!" Liu Yi rushed into the bathroom once again and threw up all sorts of things.


    The people outside all shook their heads.


    This pair of enemies!


    Xu Yun Xi brought the hot soup over. "Come,e, drink this. "Even a woman has to go through this trial. You now know how difficult it was for me to carry you back then, Barabbas."


    Xu Yun Xi muttered as she helped Liu Yi drink the hot soup.


    This was a secret recipe that she had used when she was pregnant with Liu Yi, and it was especially useful.


    After so many years, it finally came in handy again!


    It was still lively outside, no matter if it was Liu Yi or Shen Qi, no matter how their mood was right now.


    They still felt happy and happy.


    Well, just happiness is enough.


    Life is very long, and you need to go through a lot of twists and turns.


    Life was very short. In the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed.


    There were many different kinds of people in life. Those who were happy were all simr, but there was only one person who was able to give their blessings.


    Love is love, this life has no regrets.


    They would spend the next seven days together, chatting about family matters.

 Chapter 925 Chong Ming Ran away Again

    Shen Qi was sighing with emotion when she saw Shen Zi Yao rushing into the room with a group of people. Everyone had joyous looks on their faces.


    The Fifth Aunt was quick to say, and pulled Shen Qi and said, "It''s born, it''s born! She had just been carried out and was giving birth to a big fat boy! A whole two and a half kilograms! "


    Hearing that, Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: You''re saying, eldest sister-inw is alive?


    Everyone nodded their heads vigorously.


    Fourth Aunt was also gri


    ing from ear to ear: "Our Shen family is filled with joyous news! Who would have thought that on the day of Xiao Qi''s wedding, Qin Zhen would have been born! These days are too coincidental! "


    Very quickly, Shen Qi''s phone rang.


    The phone call was from Shen Yi.


    As soon as Shen Qi answered the phone, he asked, "Big brother, how is Big Sis?"


    Shen Yiughed when he heard it, and said: "I knew that they had already told you! Do you want to talk with Qin Zhen? "


    "Good, good, good." Shen Qi nodded as she hugged the phone.


    The call went to Qin Zhen, who seemed to have just rested up, as she hugged the phone and said: "Xiao Qi, I''m so sorry, I couldn''t give birth to my daughter. Our Shen family''s princess life is still with you. "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed out loud. "Sister-inw, don''t say that! When we recover, I want another one! "


    Qin Zhen chuckled: "Forget about me, this child is enough. Xiao Qi, I am very sorry, but on such an important day, I ca


    ot apany you in your marriage. "


    Shen Qi quickly said: "Sister-inw, we are all on the same side, why are you treating us this way? I still have to congratte you! You gave me such a fat nephew! "


    "Good, good, good. We congratte each other. Xiao Qi, I won''t say anymore. Your big brother won''t let me speak anymore. " Qin Zhen''s voice was soft and filled with love.


    "Alright, then you rest first. I''ll be back in a few days!" Shen Qi said happily: "I can finally hug my eldest nephew!"


    After hanging up the phone, everyone in the roomughed, "This year''s happy eventse one after another, but, our Shen family is destined to be prosperous!"


    "Who cares about the boys and girls, we all like them!" Shen Zi Yao stood out and said: "Alright, alright, let''s not disturb Xiao Qi, look at us, we are all happy and confused! The bridegroom has yet toe in and have a drink with the bride! "


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go, let''s go out and have fun." The others immediately echoed him and left the room one by one.


    Shen Qiughed lightly. She looked left and right, but did not see any trace of Shen Rui.


    Shen Qi probably did not know that Shen He was hugging Chong Ming''s neck and acting like a spoiled child to him.


    Chong Ming was still vignt towards the others who approached, but only towards Shen He.


    As Shen He ate, she said. "Aunt, why did you juste back when the whole world is looking for you?! It''s a good thing that today is the wedding between Mummy and Father. Otherwise, Mummy would definitely regret it for the rest of her life! "


    Chong Ming was startled, then said with a strange expression while looking at Shen He: "All of you were looking for me?"


    Shen He nodded his head as if it was as a matter of fact. "Yeah, Daddy sent many people to find you."


    "Why me?" Chong Ming asked.


    "Please! We are a family! You were lost, so of course you have toe back! " Shen He patted Chong Ming''s chest with his small hand and said spoiled: "Because we all acknowledge that you''re one of us."


    A portion?


    Family?


    Chong Ming''s eyes instantly darkened.


    This term was so unfamiliar, but it was also something he yearned for.


    Chong Ming slowly ced Shen He on the ground. Looking at the sky outside, he secretly made up his mind.


    Even if he wanted to return, he had to return in a normal ma


    er!


    He, Chong Ming, would never allow weakness!


    Seeing Chong Ming standing up and walking out, Shen He could not help but cry out: "Aunt, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go find myself." Chong Ming answered without even turning his head around, "Don''t look for me anymore! When I find myself, I''ll be back. For the sake of the family you spoke of, I absolutely ca


    ot allow myself to continue to be so weak! "


    After he finished speaking, Chong Ming quickly slipped into the crowd and disappeared!


    Shen He looked at it, it''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!


    Aunt ran away!


    Seeing that Chong Ming had left, Shen He did not care about his image anymore. He picked up his skirt and started sprinting, shouting as he ran: "Uncle, Uncle, it''s bad, Aunt is ru


    ing again!"


    The He Family Mansion was truly too big, when Shen He ran over to Shen Lu, panting, and told him that Chong Ming had left, Shen Lu immediately became anxious.


    He could not be bothered with the guests on the scene, and directly fled, frantically searching.


    But once Chong Ming left, he was like a fish in water, he could not catch him anymore!


    "Chong Ming, you bastard! You clearly promised me that you won''t leave again! " Shen Lu stood at the intersection and roared at the traffic.


    Only the vast sea of cars responded to Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu took a few steps back dejectedly with a face full of pain.


    The few people who followed Shen Lu out looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    "Mr. Shen, are you alright?" A few people couldn''t help but ask.


    Shen Lu wiped away the tears on his face and lightly shook his head.


    How could he be fine?


    That bastard had a chaotic memory. If he didn''t have anyone he trusted, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage if he was outside? After all, he had so many enemies!


    That bastard!


    He had broken his promise!


    In the past, they could still find traces of Chong Ming and chase after him.


    But now that they had returned, given the size of their territory, how could they possibly search for it?


    What''s more, it was Chong Ming who had an anti-reco


    aissance ability that exploded on the surface!


    Shen Lu''s eyes became dimmer and dimmer, making everyone''s heart ache.


    The tears of a beauty, what a sin!


    After Shen Lu left, Chong Ming slowly walked out of the darkness and nkly stared at Shen Lu''s back for a long time.


    I''m sorry, Shen Lu.


    I lied to you.


    That''s because I don''t want to live under your protection.


    The people I care about can only be protected by me!


    Instead of letting you use your frail body to shield me from the wind and the rain.


    In that case, I might as well die.


    Shen Lu, wait for me, I will definitely retrieve my memories!


    I will definitely figure out who my family members are and who my enemies are!


    Shen Lu, I''m sorry.


    I''m leaving.


    Chong Ming''s adam''s apple moved, but he still swallowed all the words in his stomach with great difficulty, and silently turned to leave.


    The wedding was over and the guests were all happy.


    After sending off thest customer, Shen Lu looked at He Yi Ning''s courtyard which was brightly lit and lightly smiled.


    His little sister had finally gotten what she wanted and made up for all her regrets.


    It was a pity that his regret was still stuck in his throat.


    Chong Ming, where did you go exactly?


    Why don''t you believe me?


    Why did you leave me?


    Why?


    At this time, He Yi Ning was in his room, carefully taking care of Shen Qi.


    "Chong Ming left." He Yi Ning took the initiative to greet Shen Qi: "He left very decisively."


    Shen Qi immediately stopped and looked at He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 926 Shen Lu Recovering the First Stage of Chongming

    "Chong Ming is a king, he is not an official." He Yi Ning exined to Shen Qi: "If it were me, I would probably do the same. This was because the king had the pride of a king. It was a dignity that could not be easily given up. Actually, I understand what Chong Ming is thinking. People like us are most afraid of getting out of control. Being out of control meansplete failure. "


    Shen Qi seemed to understand a little, and asked: "Then will he stille back?"


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded with certainty. "But he will onlye back when he hasplete control over everything."


    "Then my brother ??" Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning nkly, and asked softly. I''ll go and see him! "


    "Xiao Qi!" He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi back: "He''s gone too."


    "What?" Shen Qi was stu


    ed. "Where did my brother go?"


    "He should probably go to a ce where he can search for." He Yi Ning said calmly, "Xiao Qi, everyone has their own way of life, and each person has the right to choose their own way of life. We just need to respect them. Don''t worry, no matter where Shen Lu goes, I will get someone to secretly take care of him. He would not be in danger. Since Chong Ming is not here, there''s no meaning for him to stay. "


    Shen Qi nodded in understanding.


    Indeed.


    Chong Ming was not here, his heart was not here.


    Thus, no matter where he went, it was better than at home.


    Shen Qi did not insist on this matter, and said: "Alright, let''s rest early. She had been busy these past two days, and would have to return to the Shen family to hold another wedding in a few days. I can''t wait to see my eldest nephew! "


    He Yi Ning immediately smiled, "Alright, let''s rest early. Wife, you''ve worked hard! "


    Shen Qi smiled sweetly: "As long as I am with you, it will never be hard."


    After Shen Lu left the He Family, he walked around aimlessly carrying his luggage.


    He needed to calm down and sort out his thoughts.


    It had rained so heavily that after Shen Lu passed by Chong Ming, he had truly felt that moment of despair.


    It was clearly so close, it was clearly within reach, yet he still missed it!


    That despair and helplessness, Shen Lu felt defeated to the extreme.


    If not for the fact that Shen Qi still existed in this world and had be his final color, he would have thought that there was no meaning in living anymore.


    Shen Lu led his people and left dejectedly, but what Shen Lu did not know was that not even ten minutes after he left, Chong Ming once again stood at the same position as before, and his entire person sank into silence.


    That person should be very important, right?


    Otherwise, why would his heart beat so fast?


    However, the feeling of chaos in his memories was terrible!


    Therefore, he had to figure out which parts of it were real and which parts were illusory!


    Shen Lu took a shower, and when he returned to the hotel, he quickly developed a high fever.


    After all, he was just a weak schr, his physique was thousands of miles inferior to Chong Ming''s.


    Shen Lu''s fever scared the bodyguards, and they looked for a doctor like crazy.


    But when Shen Lu got sick, it was as if he went back to his childhood and didn''t let anyone near.


    He kept shouting out the names of two people. One was Shen Qi, and the other was Chong Ming.


    Just don''t let anyone near.


    The doctor helplessly said to the bodyguard, "Since he''s like this, I can''t give him an injection. Can''t you guys think of a way to calm him down? "


    The bodyguards looked at each other.


    Who the hell would dare?


    Who was this?


    He Yi Ning''s brother-inw!


    Chong Ming''s lover!


    [Who the hell dares to offend these two men?]


    As a result, the bodyguards instantly cowered and said, "Then it''s fine to prescribe medicine! Let''s see if we can force him to drink the medicine! "


    The doctor looked at them as if they were idiots. He didn''t even give them a needle, so how could he take medicine?


    However, looking at the cowardly appearance of this group of people, the doctor came to realize that this sick person was most likely a very powerful person.


    This group of people did not dare to use force!


    From the looks of it, he was worth it. He was either the young master of a big family or the leader of an empire.


    The doctor also mumbled to himself and could only prescribe the medicine. He prepared a IV drip and asked, "You all know how to take injections, right?"


    Those people nodded at the same time.


    What a joke!


    What could they not?


    When they were fighting outside, which one of them wasn''t proficient in the art of robbing?


    The doctor finished prescribing the medicine, gave some instructions, and took the box with him.


    The bodyguards discussed in hushed tones, "How about we just knock him out and give him an injection?"


    This suggestion was immediately denied by the others: "Did you forget? Someone coveted for the Mr. Shen, how tragic was the result? Anyone who dares to touch even one of Mr. Shen''s fingers, must know their God, right? "


    Those people were silent.


    Then what do we do? Since he couldn''t use force, he could only use softness!


    Since he couldn''t use medicine to cool it down, he could only use physics to cool it down.


    The bodyguards came to the conclusion that they had to first get some ice cubes to cool him down before he could go back to normal. Once he regained his senses, he would decide whether to take the medicine or give the injection!


    Now that he was unconscious, there was no room for discussion!


    The bodyguards decided to do it!


    The group of bodyguards all went out to find ice cubes.


    Not long after the bodyguards left, a ck figure appeared in Shen Lu''s room like a ghost.


    Looking at Shen Lu who had fainted because of his high fever, the ck figure felt pain in the bottom of his heart.


    He slowly walked out of the shadows and stood in front of the bed. He took off his hat and revealed his sinister face.


    "You''re really naughty." Chong Ming said softly. He looked at the person on the bed and slowly squatted down. He raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Lu''s head. His body was too weak. You get a fever in the rain. "


    Chong Ming picked up the drop on the side and was about to give it to Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu was in aa, but the moment Chong Ming got closer, he instinctively opened his eyes, raised his hand, and grabbed Chong Ming''s wrist.


    Chong Ming subconsciously tried to struggle free, but the moment his burning hot fingertip touched him, Chong Ming suddenly stopped.


    His body told him that he did not reject Shen Lu''s approach!


    On the contrary, she longed for him toe close and touch her!


    It was a vibration and a desire that came from the soul!


    Shen Lu''s eyes had even turned red from fever, but he still saw Chong Ming from his blurry vision.


    "I''ve finally waited for you, Chong Ming, you promised me that you will never leave me!" Shen Lu had a high fever and the words from his mouth rolled back and forth, "You said it yourself, that we won''t part for the rest of our lives. Inseparable! You promised me! "


    Only now did Chong Ming understand that Shen Lu did not recognize him, but had been spouting nonsense all along.


    However, Chong Ming''s heart softened as he replied softly. "Alright, I won''t leave! "Obediently give an injection!"


    "If you don''t leave, promise me. If you don''t leave, I''ll give you an injection!" Shen Lu was still in a daze, but he instinctively pulled Chong Ming, not allowing him to leave.

 Chapter 927 At This Moment

    Chong Ming subconsciously replied, "Alright, I won''t leave. I''ll stay here with you! "


    Only then did Shen Lu reach out his arm for Chong Ming to give him the acupuncture.


    The other hand that didn''t even need an injection was tightly grabbing onto Chong Ming''s finger, unwilling to let go.


    When the bodyguards returned with the ice cubes, they saw such a terrifying scene!


    "Mr. Chong Ming!" The bodyguards could no longer remain calm!


    F * ck, they chased for over ten thousand kilometers and a group of people chased for so long, yet they still couldn''t catch up.


    Now that the Mr. Shen is sick, the main person has appeared!


    Oh my, this is true love!


    The bodyguards looked at the ice cube in their hands.


    Chong Ming looked at them with unfriendly eyes.


    The bodyguards immediately said, "We live next door. If you need anything, you cane and find us. Mr. Chong Ming, we won''t disturb you anymore! "


    After saying this, the bodyguards ran off like a wisp of smoke!


    Oh my, with a re from Chong Ming, my soul was about to fly!


    It was too freaking scary!


    After the bodyguards left, there were only Chong Ming and Shen Lu left in the room.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu who was being injected with the needles, then looked at his wrist which had been grabbed. Looking at the person who was still unconscious, afraid that he would leave, Chong Ming had a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    When he was sprinting, Chong Ming could clearly feel his heartbeat speeding up.


    That was the impulse to go back and find the voice.


    That sound was like a ma, constantly disturbing his state of mind.


    He had left, but he could not help but return to his original spot.


    The rain was so heavy that he could barely catch the other party''s breath.


    But who was he? He is Chong Ming!


    Even though it was raining so heavily, Chong Ming still followed the traces on the ground very quickly.


    Chong Ming watched drag his body full of exhaustion and disappointment into the hotel, and watched him fall headfirst onto the ground, and watched him fall into aa with his eyes wide open. Chong Ming also watched Shen Lu continuously shout out his name, and refused to let anyone near.


    Chong Ming then somehow got into the room through the window.


    Looking at him in such pain, he actually felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    Chong Ming lifted his hand and silently said to himself.


    This feeling of heartache was so familiar, so unfamiliar.


    He seemed to have felt such heartache for a person.


    Was he in love with this feverish man?


    Mm, he looks so good, isn''t it normal for him to be moved?


    Heart moving? Eh, would he really be moved?


    Chong Ming hesitated for a moment before he lifted his hand to once again touch Shen Lu''s face.


    The unconscious Shen Lu seemed to be very happy that Chong Ming was still doing this, as he unconsciously continued to shout out Chong Ming''s and Shen Qi''s names.


    Chong Ming''s eyes moved. Xiao Qi? Who is this?


    Why was it that when he heard this name, he did not reject it?


    A person that he couldn''t forget was probably very important as well, right?


    Suddenly, Chong Ming felt a little jealous.


    He suddenly wanted to know who that Xiao Qi was!


    As more and more drops entered his body, Shen Lu''s fever finally dropped.


    Shen Lu slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the person sitting in front of the bed with uncertainty, and blinked a few times with force. Only then did he confirm that the person he was looking at, was really Chong Ming!


    Shen Lu sat up all of a sudden, and just looked at Chong Ming without saying a single word.


    Chong Ming looked at him calmly.


    Just as Shen Lu was about to raise his hand, Chong Ming instantly suppressed him and looked towards his side.


    Only now did Shen Lu realize that there was still a needle on the back of his hand.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Shen Lu immediately asked.


    Chong Ming did not answer.


    Shen Lu suddenly felt wronged, and his eyes became moist all of a sudden.


    Chong Ming''s heart suddenly panicked as he lifted his hand to wipe the corner of Shen Lu''s eyes.


    The moment Chong Ming''s finger touched the corner of Shen Lu''s eyes, Shen Lu ignored the needle in his hand and grabbed onto Chong Ming''s finger, pulling it to his mouth and fiercely biting down.


    Chong Ming allowed Shen Lu to bite him, as if he was venting out.


    Chong Ming didn''t feel any pain, but he was a little distressed over whether or not Shen Lu would bite his teeth.


    Shen Lu also knew that Chong Ming did not feel any pain, and could only release his fingers in frustration.


    Seeing Shen Lu''s childish movements, Chong Mingughed and said: "Who are you to me? Why does it hurt so much to see you sick? "


    Shen Lu''s extremely beautiful eyes suddenly widened. "What did you say?"


    Chong Ming repeated: "Who are you to me? "Why do I feel unwilling to part with my emotions?"


    Shen Lu immediately threw Chong Ming''s hand away, and seemed to be even more angry: "ying with amnesia? Please, Xiao Qi and Yi Ning had just yed together! For a fresh one! "


    Chong Ming frowned: "I''m not losing my memories, I''m just having chaotic memories. I remember everything, but I''m not sure if it''s true or not. Because, I have too many memories! "


    Shen Lu was stu


    ed once again, and looked at Chong Ming seriously.


    Chong Ming also looked at him very calmly.


    "You''re not lying to me?" Shen Lu looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu in astonishment.


    Shen Lu, who was originally sick, instantly calmed down.


    After all, Shen Lu was Shen Lu. His IQ was extraordinary.


    All of Chong Ming''s indications were that his memories had been messed up, not lost!


    No wonder he had been avoiding everyone!


    "Do you remember me?" Shen Lu asked with a trembling voice.


    A hint of confusion shed across Chong Ming''s eyes: "I remember, I don''t remember either. I only remember vague things. I have a lot of faces in my head, but I can''t match them with who they are. "


    Shen Lu took a deep breath.


    He understood.


    The program was in a mess!


    The current Chong Ming was like aputer that had been infected by a virus.


    Shen Lu immediately pulled out the needle on the back of his hand, ignored the droplet of blood that came out, and suddenly pounced towards Chong Ming.


    Without waiting for Chong Ming to react, Shen Lu had already hugged Chong Ming and kissed him while trembling.


    "Since you don''t remember anymore, I will use my actions to remind you of my existence." This was the first time Shen Lu took the initiative like this. Chong Ming originally wanted to resist, but his body instinctively epted Shen Lu.


    The two of them rolled on the bed very quickly. In Chong Ming''s mind, more and more memory fragments linked together like a chain.


    Deep in Chong Ming''s heart, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He truly cared about this man!


    Moreover, it was the kind of care that they cared about with their lives!


    On the second day, the bodyguards came to visit Shen Lu. Seeing the mess on the bed, they kept their distance silently.


    Mr. Chong Ming had found them, and they could finally settle the score!


    You two really love each other!


    With such a high fever, even that couldn''t stop the footsteps of love!


    Shen Lu was already dressed neatly as he looked at Chong Ming with a peaceful and happy expression, "I will bring you home to attend my sister''s wedding. From today onwards, you will be a part of our Shen family! "

 Chapter 928 Meeting Cheng Tianji

    As Shen Lu sat in the car, he recalled the entire process of when he met Chong Ming.


    As he recalled the end, Shen Lu''s face was actually filled with regret and despair!


    He found Chong Ming, but lost him again!


    What a failure!


    Shen Lu was still deep in thought, the driver master said: "We''re at your ce."


    Shen Lu regained his senses, took out his phone, paid the fare and brought his luggage to the airport s main hall.


    But he didn''t know where he was going either.


    Chong Ming disappeared too quickly. Even if he invaded all the cameras in the area, they would not be able to find him.


    Thinking about it made sense.


    What was he supposed to do if he could escape thebined strangtion of so many countries and so many cameras?


    Because he is Chong Ming!


    Shen Lu sighed. Forget it, he would just find a random ce.


    Just think of it as taking a break and looking for someone along the way.


    Just as Shen Lu was about to book a ne ticket, a figure suddenly shed by and instantly turned back.


    The other party called out in shock, "Shen Lu?"


    Shen Lu lifted his head, and was also stu


    ed: "Cheng Tian Ji?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyughed: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today is Xiao Qi''s wedding day, why are you here? "


    "Aren''t you the same?" Shen Lu had obviously seen Cheng Tian Ji at the wedding venue, but he had not expected to meet him at the airport.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly, but did not exin.


    However, Shen Lu had already guessed it.


    Seeing the girl that he wanted to protect marrying into another''s wife, his mood must be veryplicated, right?


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Tian Ji asked.


    "I don''t know." Shen Lu was at a loss as well. "I don''t know where to go either."


    Cheng Tian Ji was also an intelligent person, but when he saw that Shen Lu was at a loss and that Chong Ming was not following him at the side, he seemed to have guessed something and directly asked: "Chong Ming, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s gone. He left without saying a word. " Shen Lu''s mood instantly became very dejected, and said softly: "I thought I found him, but I only found his body, his soul is still floating outside."


    Cheng Tian Ji frowned: "What happened to Chong Ming?"


    Because there were too many people at the wedding, Cheng Tian Ji did not know that Chong Ming''s memories were in chaos. He only saw Chong Ming holding Shen He at the wedding, and thought that Chong Ming waspletely fine.


    That was why he had asked this question.


    Shen Lu did not hide anything from Cheng Tian Ji, and told him about what had happened.


    Cheng Tian Ji knew that Chong Ming was going to look for medicinal herbs, but he did not know what was going to happen next.


    After hearing Chong Ming''s chaotic memories, Cheng Tian Ji''s face was also filled with disbelief.


    "How is this possible?" Cheng Tian Ji opened his eyes wide: "Chong Ming is an undefeatable existence in our circle!"


    Hmm, in the circle of assassins, everyone knows about Chong Ming.


    After all, so many Gold rank assassins could not even touch the corner of Chong Ming''s clothes, and he still killed too many Gold rank assassins!


    Chong Ming held a grudge.


    Whoever dared to attack him, he would definitely raid that person''sir.


    Over time, in the entire world of assassins, no one dared to make a move against Chong Ming.


    Not only that, as long as it was something rted to Chong Ming, the assassins would not ept it!


    So when he heard that Chong Ming had lost all his memories, Cheng Tian Ji was the first to express that he did not believe it!


    After Cheng Tian Ji finished speaking, he immediately fell into deep thought and said softly: "Although I have already left that circle, my co


    ections and co


    ections still exist. It will be difficult for you alone. I''m going to a ce for a vacation. Would you like toe with me? There will be a meeting there, and a lot of informants will appear there. Maybe someone will know where Chong Ming is? "


    Shen Luughed.


    He knew that Cheng Tian Ji wasforting him.


    There were so many countries in the world that couldn''t even find Chong Ming, so how could they find him just by relying on a group of information dealers?


    However, it was better than nothing.


    Why don''t youe along and have a look?


    What if there was a clue?


    Anyway, he had nowhere else to go!


    Shen Lu thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "Alright, then I''ll go with you. It''s just that I might have to trouble you on the way! "


    Cheng Tian Ji alsoughed and said, "It won''t be troublesome. My guess is, the person He Yi Ning sent to protect you is already on his way. Let''s go, I also have apanion. I have already left the circle of assassins, and I used to use my false identity when I was doing missions in the past. Sister You has already washed my identity clean, so, I am not afraid of others recognizing me. This time, we''re going there to join in on the fun, and we don''t need you to join in on the fun. "


    Shen Luughed: "Alright."


    Just like that, Shen Lu and Cheng Tian Ji boarded the flight to the W Ind.


    After Shen Lu left, Chong Ming''s figure slowly raised his head from behind the pir.


    Ind?


    Yes, indeed. It was a ce to exchange information.


    Almost every summer, it was the time when the intelligence dealers gathered there.


    Those who need information go to the ind. As long as they have money, they can buy what they want.


    Of course, this was on the premise that the other party was willing to sell it, and they were willing to buy it as well.


    Some people truly did not dare to sell their intelligence. Even if they bought it, they would not dare to carry it out.


    However, there was no way to rule out what they knew.


    Chong Ming remembered that on the ind, it was under one person''s control.


    That person was a pervert.


    When he thought about Shen Lu''s devastatingly beautiful face, Chong Ming suddenly lost his cool.


    Once he thought about the fact that there would be people coveting Shen Lu''s face, Chong Ming felt that his world was being watched.


    No, he had to follow!


    Even if he still hadn''t recovered his memories, Shen Lu definitely wouldn''t let anyone get their hands on him!


    Absolutely not!


    Shen Lu probably never would have thought that the person he was looking for was actually on the same flight as him.


    The distance from H city to W ind was really not very close.


    Three of them had to be reversed, two long trains, and three ferries to get there.


    However, with Cheng Tian Ji, the old driver, Shen Lu only needed to look as beautiful as a flower.


    Cough cough. That''s right, she was as beautiful as a flower.


    His exceptional appearance could be said to be able to instantly kill anywhere he went.


    No matter how old they were, no matter which country or race, as long as they saw Shen Lu''s face, they would be captivated by it.


    On the way, there were people who dared to have thoughts towards Shen Lu. If it wasn''t Cheng Tian Ji crippling the other party, then it was He Yi Ning''s bodyguards that he had arranged in secret to cripple the other party.


    Therefore, with such a beautiful face, Shen Lu followed the wind to the W ind.


    The islet was an independent ind in the warm zone, several hundred nautical miles away from the nearest country.


    Moreover, this country was only the size of a palm, and had to endure the bullying of the surrounding powerful countries.


    Thus, he was not too concerned about this ind.


    A few decades ago, someone gave the government a big grant and took over the ind for a hundred years, thus creating the current intelligence kingdom.

 Chapter 929 W Islet

    Thus, this small ind had basically be China.


    Nominally under the jurisdiction of this country, but this country really has nothing to do with it.


    This ind has its own private guards to ensure the safety of the entire ind.


    Even if the troops of this country wanted toe, they would have to greet the ind first.


    Therefore, it was because of this slightly awkward situation that this ind had be so malformed and prosperous.


    Every year, in the month of 789, it was always the most lively.


    All over the world, informants and people in need of information would arrive in droves.


    As long as you have enough money and life, you cane and find out what color a certain rich person likes to wear the most.


    As long as they left the ind, they would be filled with self-confidence.


    Therefore, those who came here to seek gold were all desperate criminals.


    Cheng Tian Ji was obviously a frequent customer here. Once he hadnded on the ind, he just wore an iron ne around his neck. Immediately, someone came over to receive Cheng Tian Ji: "Sir, did you reserve a hotel?"


    "Number 3, 3432." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "This is mypanion."


    The man looked at Shen Lu for a while. Although he was shocked by Shen Lu''s astonishing appearance, he quickly recovered and said softly: "Alright, I will contact the headquarters right now."


    After that person left, Cheng Tian Ji then exined to Shen Lu: "Everyone whoes here will need to book a room. You have to make an appointment before you are eligible to go to the ind. Everyone can bring two people with them. Therefore, no matter how rich or powerful they are, they can only bring up two bodyguards. "


    Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Then what about the rest?"


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his eyebrows and said: "Did you see that? So many ships, they were all prepared for those bodyguards! They had to live at sea, not on the ind. This is also to ensure safety. "


    Shen Lu followed Cheng Tian Ji''s line of sight. There were manyrge cruise ships anchored on the ocean surface.


    These cruise ships were able to discharge several hundred thousand tons of water. It could be seen that the owner of this small ind was truly wealthy!


    Ten 40-odd tall buildings were constructed on the ind, and all sorts of entertainment facilities were avable.


    There were even so many giant cruise ships parked on the surface of the sea. This was truly the best way to earn money!


    Most of the people who came here weren''tcking in money. Who wouldn''t have some bodyguards following them?


    Want to stay? Not bad! Spending money!


    And not on the ind!


    Otherwise, how could such a small ind withstand it?


    What if they fought?


    Wouldn''t that be smashing pots and pans?


    Therefore, one person could only bring two people at most. Even if they were to fight, they could only do it in a small area, so the flowers and nts wouldn''t be ruined.


    It had to be said that the master of this ind was truly intelligent!


    Very quickly, a vehicle came over, carrying Cheng Tian Ji and the others, they quickly left the pier and headed towards building number 3.


    Shen Lu discovered that the ten buildings on the ind were arranged ording to a certain pattern.


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed rather simr to the distribution of the stars.


    Cheng Tian Ji decided to sleep in Room 32, Room 34, Room 3.


    The metal te on Cheng Tian Ji''s neck was the key to the elevator.


    As soon as they entered the elevator, they would automatically scan the metal sheet and stop at the floor they needed.


    After reaching the first floor, Shen Lu followed Cheng Tian Ji and walked along the corridor. Only then did he realize that the rooms on this floor were truly so many.


    The distance between each room was not too far, so one could see that the rooms here were very spacious.


    After finding his own room, Cheng Tian Ji brushed his eyshes at the entrance, and the lock clicked open.


    When he pushed the door open, Shen Lu realized that there was a whole new world in the room.


    They were all windows that had fallen to the ground, allowing them to clearly see everything on the surface of the sea.


    Therge room contained the study, guest rooms, living room, and a small kitchen.


    It could be said that everything was avable, an absolute seven star standard.


    Cheng Tian Ji opened the refrigerator and threw a beer at Shen Lu, saying, "The rooms here are all uniform and the daily price is ten thousand. Unless someone is especially rich and finishes the transaction here, they will leave on the same day. "


    Shen Lu was notcking in money, but was still shocked by the price.


    There was no helping it, he was a Taurus, he loved money.


    If he had to live in a room of ten thousand pounds a day, he would save it for his sisters and his nieces.


    As a doting demon, he liked to save money.


    "Will hee?" Shen Lu asked with uncertainty.


    "Maybe." Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly, "The whereabouts of Chong Ming is one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world. The informants here probably didn''t know much, because they didn''t dare to investigate too much. However, this does not exclude those who are brave enough to ask. "


    A trace of determination shed past Shen Lu''s eyes: "No matter what, I definitely won''t give up so easily!"


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head helplessly, then patted Shen Lu''s shoulders and said: "This room has a master bedroom and a study. The master bedroom is yours, I''ll sleep in the study."


    Just as Shen Lu was about to speak, Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "Don''t be polite with me. You are Xiao Qi''s big brother, and the person Xiao Qi cares about the most, so I have a reason to take care of you. I can sleep in any environment. The bed in the study may be small, but it''s not like I can''t sleep. Furthermore, my physical fitness is also much better than yours. A few days ago, you had a fever, which happened to be when your immunity is low.


    Shen Lu chuckled: "Alright then, I won''t be courteous to you. I seem to always be taken care of by Xiao Qi and the people beside her. "


    The corner of Cheng Tian Ji''s mouth twitched: "That means you''re lucky."


    "Thank you, my lord, for your good fortune." Shen Lu said in a serious tone, "Thank you for your help and for your concessions."


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes turned and the smile on his face became a little u


    atural. "Sigh, seriously, someone always sees through my thoughts. This kind of feeling isn''t very good. However, if this person is you, then I don''t have to hide it anymore. As long as she was happy, that was enough. After all, she already had someone in her heart when I appeared sote. No matter how good I am, it won''t help. Isn''t it? "


    Shen Lu smiled and nodded.


    Yeah. In the world of feelings.


    Once a person was chosen, no matter how good the others were, they would be incapable of walking into the depths of their hearts.


    He could only let go of one person because his heart was so small.


    His heart was very small.


    Only one lover can be left behind in a lifetime.


    After putting Chong Ming down, he wouldn''t be able to let anyone else go.


    Chong Ming, Chong Ming, where exactly are you?


    Do you know how worried I am about you?


    Why don''t you let me face it with you?


    Why did you keep me out of your world?


    You''re doing this to protect me, but you know what?


    In this way, I would only be injured even more.


    Because I want to go with you and face all the suffering!

 Chapter 930 Information Exchange Centre

    What Shen Lu did not know was that Chong Ming was currently in the room next door, lost in thought while looking at the scenery outside.


    Cheng Tian Ji already had a room here, how could Chong Ming not have one?


    And there were more than one.


    However, it was indeed a coincidence that the two rooms were so close together.


    Although Chong Ming had followed Shen Lu to the small ind, there was indeed a person here who could also sort out his memories.


    This man was a master hypnotist and a part-time god.


    He had been bragging that he was a master hypnotist, but no one had ever seen him hypnotize anyone before. However, this person had a lot of information on him, so most people came to him for information, not for hypnosis.


    Of course, looking for a stranger to hypnotize him was simply courting death.


    Most families had their own hypnotist, and they did not casually let themselves appear in front of a stranger.


    After all, none of them were physically or mentally clean.


    If he was hypnotized, he might spit out something extraordinary.


    As such, he used the title of a hypnotist to trick him. No one had exposed him until now.


    Chong Ming looked at the sea level outside. After a long time, he finally made up his mind.


    He changed his face and left the room.


    There were a total of ten hotels on the ind, each of which had a height of over forty stories.


    However, the hotel''s circr arch was located in a huge circr building with only three floors.


    Although this building was only three stories high, each story was more than five meters high.


    Moreover, this building took up an area of more than ten thousand square meters.


    This three-storey building was the trading center.


    There were many people trading on the first level, but most of the messages were true and false.


    On the second floor was a more private piece of news. Everyone''s stalls were set up far apart, making it convenient for them to use their privacy.


    The third floor was even more advanced. Only those with a certain level of strength could go up. Furthermore, both sides did not reveal themselves and instead used a signal tomunicate.


    Chong Ming was wearing a ck hoodie, with ck pants and ck shoes.


    Even though he covered his face with his hat, the atmosphere surrounding him still attracted quite a few gazes when he appeared.


    Chong Ming didn''t even look at the others and directly went to the second floor.


    The eyes of those on the first floor flickered. They finally stopped looking at him.


    This man was not to be trifled with.


    Once he was on the first and second floor, Chong Ming easily found the stall he was looking for and lightly knocked a few times at the entrance.


    The expression of everyone in the room changed slightly as they immediately walked out and personally opened the door.


    Chong Ming raised his head, revealing his disguised face under the hat.


    The person who opened the door was a short and fat man who seemed to be in his forties.


    "Come in and talk." The short and fat man looked around cautiously for a while, and after pulling Chong Ming into his room, he carefully closed the door before speaking: "Why are you here again? Didn''t I say that I would never sell you information again? "


    Chong Ming said in a low voice: "I''m not looking for information this time."


    "What''s that?" After the short and stout man finished, he waved his hand and said, "I''ve sold so much information and I know who I''ve sold it to, but I still don''t know your background. Who exactly are you? "


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly, he pulled out a chair and casually sat down, looking at the short and fat man calmly, he said: "Do you think, you can refuse?"


    The short, fat man was instantly stu


    ed.


    He admitted that what the other party said was the truth.


    A few years ago, he had used this face to look for himself. He wanted the information of one person. That person was secretly manipting several countries'' underground arms trade.


    Although he knew about this, he had never told anyone.


    However, this terrifying man not only knew that he knew of the news, but also knew that he had secretly drawn a map.


    What made his hair stand on end was that this terrifying man knew that he had just rolled out the bedsheet with the old man''s mistress when he had drawn the map.


    This terrifying man''s intelligencework was so strong, why would they need his information?


    It was onlyter on that he found out that the reason why this terrifying man hade to him to buy information was only to stir up this pool of water and then secretly take action to capture all of these forces in one fell swoop!


    Thus, he swore to never get involved with this terrifying man again in this life!


    This was too freaking scary!


    He even knew how many times he had yed around with her during the night!


    There was something else that he did not know about!


    "Luo Bin." Chong Ming said softly. A trace of excitement shed across his sinister eyes, "Did you say that you can hypnotize or not?"


    The face of the fatty who was called Luo Bin by Chong Ming once again slightly changed, and immediately said: "If you believe me, then believe me, if you don''t believe me, then believe me. Why do you ask? "


    Chong Ming casually took out something from his pocket and ced it on the table.


    Luo Bin''s gaze fell on that thing, and his pupils instantly contracted!


    What Chong Ming pped on the table was only a button.


    But such an extremely simple button made Luo Bin''s leg inexplicably tremble.


    Luo Bin knew that something bad would definitely happen if this man came to his doorstep.


    "You, who do you want me to hypnotize?" Luo Bin''s voice even trembled slightly.


    "Me." Chong Ming calmly replied.


    Luo Bin trembled even more violently than before. "Are you kidding?!"


    No matter how hard Luo Bin investigated, he was unable to find the identity of this man.


    There were even several times when someone pointed a gun at his head, warning him to stop the investigation, otherwise, he would be crippled.


    Luo Bin finally realised that this man definitely had a huge background!


    Luo Bin instantly stopped thinking about investigating.


    At the begi


    ing, Luo Bin was also worried that the big boss would find out that he had leaked the news.


    But after that, Luo Bin realized that the fire had not reached his body, and he slowly rxed.


    As that matter faded into the distance, Luo Bin had even forgotten the existence of that man.


    But just now, the man had used the code that he had left behind when they hadst met.


    Luo Bin''s sleeping memories seemed to surface instantly.


    All the memories of the past were brought back to him, along with the sensational ending.


    But now, this terrifying man actually said he wanted to hypnotize him?


    Are you crazy?


    The result of hypnosis was that he would know many, many of the other party''s secrets.


    Knowing too many secrets meant death!


    Luo Bin shook his head like a madman, "No no no, absolutely no way!"


    Chong Ming narrowed his eyes as he looked at him and said: "Then, do you need me to return this button to its owner?"


    Luo Bin''s back, was covered in cold sweat.


    Luo Bin immediately knelt down towards Chong Ming. "How did I offend you in the end? "Please point the way!"

 Chapter 931 Shen Lu Is Molested

    Chong Ming said as his eyes drooped, "Offended? If you were to offend them, they would have long left you with nothing left. "


    After saying this, Chong Ming stood up and said: "I''ll give you time to prepare. Otherwise, you just have to wait to grind your bones and scatter your ashes! "


    With that, Chong Ming turned and left.


    At this moment, the sound of a fight suddenly came from outside the door. Severalnguages were mixed together as they cursed loudly.


    "Catch him!" I don''t believe it! Your father having his eyes on him is his good fortune, yet you still dare to resist? "


    "Bastard!" Who dares to touch him! "


    "You''re courting death!"


    Chong Ming''s footsteps that was about to leave, stopped abruptly.


    The voiceing from outside, was Shen Lu!


    Chong Ming first confirmed the disguise on his face, then suddenly opened the door and looked outside.


    Cheng Tian Ji escorted Shen Lu up from the first floor to the second floor.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s fighting strength was not bad, but he could not handle the enemy''s numbers!


    In this ce, one person could only bring two bodyguards.


    Why are there so many people rushing forward?


    What had happened?


    Shen Lu was the scum of the battle, so he could only run upwards in a sorry state. No matter what Cheng Tian Ji grabbed, he would mercilessly smash towards his opponent.


    The two of them fought while retreating.


    Everyone came from all over the ce, and they were not kind people either.


    Mmm, even a good person wouldn''te to this ce.


    Therefore, it was quitemon for people to disapprove of one another, and then make a move on each other the moment they disliked each other.


    But it was quite rare to see one or two people being surrounded and attacked on such arge scale.


    When Luo Bin heard the voice outside, he stopped trembling and looked outside as well.


    Seeing that, Luo Bin subconsciously blurted out: "Isn''t this He Family''s brother-inw? Why would this great beautye to this sort of ce? "


    Needless to say, this term was indeed appropriate.


    The entire world knew that there were two great beauties in the world, one of them was He Yi Ning, and the other two was Shen Lu.


    These two people''s looks were too great, so most of them had only vaguely seen the photos and had only seen a few of them.


    When Shen Lu had originally appeared in front of the newspapers or the media, he had always been a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    So the whole world calls him Big Beauty, not Big Handsome.


    Because they were looking for Chong Ming, the face of the current Shen Lu, who slept under the guise of wind, had a few more vicissitudes of life.


    Not only did this vicissitudes of life not diminish his sense of beauty, they instead made him even more charismatic and agile.


    Well, yes, even more charming.


    Originally, he could be said to be on par with He Yi Ning in terms of looks, but now that he had such charm and agility, it was as if someone was hanging up to him.


    And because He Yi Ning had Shen Qi, he was even more low-key, rarely appearing in front of the media.


    As a result, everyone gradually forgot about He Yi Ning, and their impression of him deepened.


    And because of this, the moment Shen Lu appeared in this information exchange hall, he was instantly recognized by a group of people.


    Shen Lu was also anxious, he forgot to make himself a disguise and just dragged Cheng Tian Ji over.


    Cheng Tian Ji also pondered, since everyone here was an informant, how could they not know Shen Lu''s identity?


    He Family''s big brother-inw!


    This identity of his was like a shining gold medallion!


    Offending Shen Lu is offending He Yi Ning!


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji did not think that much and came over with Shen Lu.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji had underestimated the desire of others to see beauties, as well as their determination to fight for them.


    When Shen Lu arrived, there were immediately people who came over to take advantage of Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu was in a rush to find Chong Ming. He had a bad temper in the first ce, but when he heard someone teasing him, Shen Lu was quite straightforward. He immediately grabbed the chair beside him and pped their faces.


    The moment the other party opened his mouth, hispanion was immediately enraged.


    They all went to ask Shen Lu for an exnation.


    How could Shen Lu give them an exnation? He continuously grabbed his chair and pped it on the other party''s head.


    This p had implicated the others.


    The rest of the people also gave up. One by one, they picked up their fellows and came up.


    Thus, the current situation had developed into this.


    Cheng Tian Ji was really unable to hold on any longer, and was preparing to pull Shen Lu along and run away.


    At that moment, a tall Caucasian man suddenly rushed out from behind him and raised his leg to kick him.


    One kick, one kick, one kick, one kick, one kick, one kick, one kick.


    One had to know that the height of every floor here was five meters!


    Falling down from the second floor, that was basically a very crisp sound!


    Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow. They were like dumplings. One after another, they came up and kicked a pair.


    There were so many of them, yet none of them had rushed up.


    This stamina and fighting strength was also absolute!


    Luo Bin stood at the side and watched in a daze.


    This stamina ?C this uracy ?C


    Luo Bin couldn''t help but lie on his stomach and look down.


    Luo Bin could not help but take in a breath of cold air!


    Those people were all paralyzed on the ground!


    Luo Bin saw through it with his sharp eyes.


    Those that were kicked out had their necks broken. Their lives were ruined.


    Luo Bin turned to look at that terrifying man.


    He had already stopped kicking people. He just stood there at the top of the stairs like he was a god of death.


    Just by himself, he hadpleted the block.


    The people on the stairs backed away as they looked at the paralyzed and convulsed people below.


    [This man is so scary!]


    This was simply inhumane!


    Guns were not allowed here, or they would all be expelled from the ind.


    Then, when relying on force to speak, the one who had the right to speak had the right to speak!


    There is now here.


    Whoever wins is thew.


    Therefore, now that Chong Ming had overturned so many people by himself, he was the adjudicator.


    The group of people looked at Chong Ming resentfully, and all left.


    As for those who were crippled after being kicked around, they could only me their bad luck.


    After all, they didn''t know who this godlike killer was.


    Chong Ming helped Shen Lu and Cheng Tian Ji solve this problem, and the two of them immediately came over to thank him: "Thank you."


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed, and replied dejectedly: "You''re wee."


    Chong Ming''s vocal cords were also disguised, so neither Shen Lu nor Cheng Tian Ji noticed his abnormality.


    Shen Lu said to Cheng Tian Ji: "I''m sorry, I was too anxious and had implicated you."


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head and said: "We are all friends, it is too formal to say so. But be careful. After all, your face is too easy to provoke. "Next time, try again after you''ve disguised yourself."


    Cheng Tian Ji more or less disguised himself.


    This was his professional habit.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Chong Ming, and asked: "Sir, how should I address you?"


    Cheng Tian Ji used English.

 Chapter 932 Disguised Identity

    Chong Ming stared fixedly at Cheng Tian Ji, and only after a long while did he reply, "My name is Smith."


    Cheng Tian Ji also knew that this name might not be true.


    Those who came here rarely used their real names.


    Cheng Tian Ji also used her own alias, "I am Zhan Mu, he is called ??"


    "Shen Lu." Shen Lu did not conceal his identity: "I came to find someone."


    Chong Ming''s eyes twitched intensely.


    That was true, since Shen Lu was already recognized by others now, there was no point in using a fake name anymore.


    Cheng Tian Ji said: "Looks like there won''t be any results today. Should we go somewhere else and have a drink? "My treat!"


    Chong Ming hesitated and nodded.


    Shen Lu also nodded.


    After fighting such a battle, there was clearly no more information to ask about.


    When the three of them left, just as expected, the people on the first floor all moved aside. No one dared to stop them.


    That white man was too f * cking scary!


    Who dared to stop him?


    Can''t you see that so many people are paralyzed?


    Every one of them was in the same ce!


    Oh my god, don''t even think about getting up and walking for the rest of your life!


    Moreover, the losers would have to bear all the losses here.


    This was also the rule!


    Thus, when Chong Ming and the other two swaggered out, no one stopped them.


    This world was like this, the strong preyed on the weak.


    Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest.


    After leaving the trading center, the three of them turned around and headed for the entertainment area.


    The entertainment area here was also called developed.


    There''s nothing you can''t think of. There''s only money you can''t afford.


    You can y however you want.


    However, the three of them weren''t in the mood to y, so they found a quiet ce to drink.


    The moment Shen Lu sat down, he started drinking, one cup after another. Cheng Tian Ji was unable to stop him.


    Chong Ming''s eyes twitched. He wanted to intervene, but he forcibly stopped himself.


    He was Smith now, not Chong Ming.


    "Mr. Smith, are you here to buy information or are you here to sell information?" Cheng Tian Ji spoke up for Shen Lu: "Do you know that type of person who is extremely well-informed? We want to buy news. "


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed, his beautiful pupils seemed to obscure his killing intent and evil.


    "What news do you want to buy?" Chong Ming''s voice carried a little u


    aturalness.


    "Find someone." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    "Who?" Chong Ming''s heart suddenly started to beat intensely.


    "My most important person." Shen Lu drank hisst cup, and said with a deste tone of voice that carried a sense of meaning, "My lover, my partner, the person that I will have to entrust my entire life to in the future."


    Chong Ming felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, jumping faster and faster!


    Cheng Tian Ji was born an assassin after all, so even a small movement from the corner of his eye was unable to escape his observation.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately asked, "Mr. Smith seems to know about it?"


    Chong Ming immediately returned back to normal and replied: "Mr. Shen''s rtionship, doesn''t seem to be any secret."


    Chong Ming coughed and continued: "So, I can roughly guess who you are looking for. But why must you be so determined to find him? Perhaps when he shoulde back, he shoulde back? "


    Cheng Tian Ji turned and look at Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu calmly replied: "Because, I hope that when he is at his most helpless, I can apany him. What I want is more than just to add to his glory. In his most helpless moment, he would stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Xiao Qi was right, only by experiencing the same emotions as the wind and rain, would one be able to withstand the baptism of time. I knew that this was the time when he needed me most, so I wanted to stay with him. instead of letting him lick his wounds alone. "


    Chong Ming''s fingers instantly clenched under the table.


    His lover ??


    Chong Ming still had a carefree expression on his face, but his heart was already filled with joy.


    "Shen Lu, drink less." Cheng Tian Ji saw that Shen Lu still wanted to continue drinking, so he ced his hand on the wine cup. We''ll find a way to find out. If you break your body from drinking too much, Xiao Qi will definitely be very sad! "


    Shen Lu chuckled, and as expected, he did not persist any further.


    Cheng Tian Ji heaved a sigh of relief and said: "If you and Chong Ming are fated to meet, we will definitely meet again! Perhaps he had no choice but to ept his departure. We''ll do our best! If we can''t find any news of him here, we''ll look elsewhere. The world is so big, there is always a corner to find it. Moreover, Chong Ming''s intelligencework is so developed, he will definitely know that you are looking for him. When he thinks he cane see you, he''lle see you. I will continue to pester you just like I did in the past. "


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, Chong Ming and Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Shen Lu finally understood why the Xiao Qi liked this Cheng Tian Ji.


    This Cheng Tian Ji was practically having all kinds of Soul-Shower Chicken Soup.


    However, he had to admit that at such a fragile moment, this chicken soup came just right.


    The reason why Chong Ming heaved a sigh of relief was because he really couldn''t bear to see Shen Lu borrowing the alcohol to ease his worries in front of him.


    His heart ached!


    Chong Ming was now certain that to him, Shen Lu was truly the most special person in his life.


    However, he was certain of this one. There were still many people who weren''t sure.


    He had to return in one piece, all at once.


    and not just with a shattered memory of Chong Ming!


    That kind of Chong Ming, was a failure, and was definitely not allowed!


    Chong Ming was also d that he was able to follow Shen Lu. Otherwise, he would probably have an even more headache and be even more worried!


    Seeing that Shen Lu had drank enough, Cheng Tian Ji stood up and said: "My apologies, my friend drank too much, I need him to return to my room to rest. Mr. Smith, if it''s convenient, if you have any news, please inform us. "Thank you again for your generous offer today."


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed, and replied: "You''re wee. If I knew, I''d tell you. "


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded, and quickly left with Shen Lu.


    Chong Ming stood at his original position and watched Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu leave.


    The one he loved was right in front of him, but he couldn''t recognize him.


    The torment, the struggle.


    Chong Ming forcefully closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the depths of his eyes had already regained rity.


    After Shen Lu left with Cheng Tian Ji, Luo Bin quietly sat in front of Chong Ming. "Mr. Smith?"


    Chong Ming turned his head to look at Luo Bin. Since Luo Bin was called Smith, then it proved that Luo Bin had overheard his conversation with Cheng Tian Ji earlier.


    "What do you want?" Chong Ming looked at Luo Bin.


    Luo Bin folded his fat hands on each other and ced them on the table. With a face full of nervousness and unease, he said: "I just want to ask, do you really intend to hypnotize me?"


    "Hmm?" Chong Ming replied with a question: "What?"


    "I mean, if I hypnotized you, would you kill me?" Luo Bin looked at Chong Ming with unease.


    He was really scared of this.

 Chapter 933 Meet Again

    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth hooked up, and said: "It depends on your mood."


    Luo Bin''s heart, instantly plummeted to the bottom.


    It all depended on the mood!


    In other words, advance was death, and retreat was also death?


    Could he choose DogLeading?


    It didn''t seem possible either.


    The owner of the button and the person in front of him were both existences that he could not afford to offend.


    Luo Bin thought about it in dejection. If he gave this button to her, he would definitely die!


    However, if he hypnotized this man, he might not die. If he was lucky, he might not kill him.


    Luo Bin had muddled on for so many years, his brain working very fast, he quickly weighed the pros and cons, and immediately said: "Fine, fine, but, I won''t hypnotize for so many years, I need to prepare first."


    Chong Ming nodded and did not say a word.


    "Then, Mr. Smith, I won''t disturb you any longer." Luo Bin slowly stood up, bowed, then turned and ran away.


    Chong Ming did not move. Instead, he remained where he was and stared nkly at the scenery outside.


    Another uninvited guest had arrived.


    The other party greeted Chong Ming very politely: "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m ind number three, my code name is Dong Feng."


    The other party greeted Chong Ming in Chinese.


    Chong Ming''s eyes quicklynded on the other party''s body. "Please take a seat."


    Chong Ming also used Chinese.


    Dongfeng very elegantly pulled out a chair and sat down.


    He only nced at the cup on the table casually, as if he was not too concerned about who Chong Ming was with. He merely opened his mouth and said softly, "I know that mister is here in an anonymous ma


    er. "I wonder why you came to the ind?"


    The entire ind was monitored, and the image of Chong Ming kicking people was clearly transmitted to the control room.


    Therefore, it was not strange for the opponent to be able to calcte Chong Ming''s fighting strength in an instant.


    The reason why Chong Ming had not left was because he had been waiting for this group.


    Chong Ming poured a cup of wine for himself and gently shook it as he replied: "What do you think, Mr. Dong Feng?"


    Mr. Dong Feng smiled and said, "As one of the people in charge of the Wo Ind, I am responsible for the maintenance ofw and order on the ind." Please enlighten me, sir. "


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth hooked up, and said: "I was just here to watch the show, I didn''t have any other intentions."


    "Then, what is your rtionship with Mr. Shen Lu?" Dong Feng continued asking.


    "Since you know that he is Shen Lu, then just consider it as me owing He Yi Ning a favor and protect him on his behalf." Chong Ming replied indifferently: "Shen Lu appeared here in his true identity, I think that out of the people on the small ind, there are quite a few who will be keeping an eye on him. If something happens to Shen Lu on the small ind, I think that the He Family will not stand idly by the side. What does Mr. Dong Feng think? "


    Chong Ming then kicked the ball towards Dong Feng, causing him tough out loud.


    "Indeed! If anything happens to Shen Lu on the ind, I''m afraid our entire ind will be implicated. "Then, I still have to thank you for today''s matter." Dong Feng continued with a smile, "Next up, there will be a series of grand events on the ind. Please forgive me."


    "I know what you mean. As long as no one thinks anything of me and of Shen Lu, I will not ask about anything else. " Chong Ming calmly replied: "I''m not that free."


    He nodded his head slightly and pushed an envelope to Chong Ming, saying: "This is the sincerity our boss has given you. Although we still do not know your true identity, we still wee you to be a VIP on the ind! At the same time, if it''s convenient, please inform Mr. He Yi Ning that the olive branch that the ind extended out to him is always valid. Then, I won''t disturb you anymore, goodbye! "


    Chong Ming nodded and did not get up.


    Dong Feng didn''t seem to mind as he turned around and left quickly with his men.


    Chong Ming looked at the letter on the table, and his mouth hooked up.


    The master of this ind, it''s a little interesting.


    Was he trying to climb onto the He Family?


    Chong Ming picked up the envelope and quickly disappeared.


    After Mr Dongfeng and his men left, his face quickly turned pale and he ordered in a low voice, "Pass down the order. Everyone is on their guard. This person is not to be offended!"


    The subordinate asked in confusion, "Why is that so, Mister Dong Feng? Do you know his identity? "


    Dong Feng''s expression became even more serious. He said in a deep voice, "I am not 100% sure. However, there are only a few people in this world who can knock out dozens of people on their own. If we were to eliminate him one by one, we will be able to guess his identity. "


    This subordinate''s face suddenly turned snow-white, and his voice even trembled a little: "Are you saying, that he''s Chong Ming?"


    "Shh!" Dong Feng immediately made a silencing gesture: "I''m not sure. After all, the entire world was looking for Chong Ming. And now, Chong Ming is closely rted to the He Family, we ca


    ot take this risk! Shen Lu is still here. If anything were to happen to him, even the boss wouldn''t be able to catch him. "


    The faces of his subordinates turned even paler.


    F * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck!


    Chong Ming and Shen Lu appeared on a small ind!


    How could he let others die?


    If it was only Shen Lu, then it would be fine, as long as he could protect this young master well.


    But, who was Chong Ming?


    He was the king of the Dark World!


    Those who had provoked him, not even their bones remained! Their entire n had been a


    ihted!


    Originally, those subordinates were not satisfied with the result of causing such a huge ruckus on the ind. This was akin to pping the face of the ind!


    But, if that person was Chong Ming, they would have really burnt incense!


    Chong Ming did not kill them, but only crippled them, this was already a heavenly gift!


    Furthermore, he had not yet vented his anger. This ind was already illuminated by Buddha luminescence!


    So, how could they dare toin?


    Chong Ming returned to the hotel. Just as he left the elevator and was about to brush his eyes and enter the room, he heard a click from the room next door.


    Chong Ming subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw Shen Lu walking out of the house.


    Shen Lu also seemed to be surprised to see Chong Ming here.


    The two of them just stood there, staring at each other.


    After a long while, Chong Ming finally opened his mouth and said: "You also live on this floor? What a coincidence. "


    Shen Lu was confused for a moment.


    This was clearly the first time he had seen this man, but why did he have this feeling of extreme familiarity?


    He had never felt this way about strangers before!


    How strange!


    Looking at Shen Lu''s extremely handsome face, Chong Ming suddenly spoke: "Do you want toe in for a drink? I saved a few bottles of good wine. "


    Hearing Chong Ming''s invitation, Shen Lu instinctively refused, but his body reacted a step ahead of his reason and lightly replied.

 Chapter 934 The Love Hidden in the Heart of Shen Lu

    Chong Mingughed and opened the door.


    Shen Lu followed him in.


    Indeed, the hotel rooms were all the same here.


    All the furnishings were the same.


    Because the fees are all the same.


    "Take a seat." Chong Ming took off his jacket, turned around and pulled out a bottle of wine from the wine rack, then gave it to Shen Lu: "Your alcohol capacity doesn''t seem to be too good, let''s drink some champagne."


    "Alright." Shen Lu did not object.


    Shen Lu opened the cup, poured two cups, and pushed one to Chong Ming.


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" Chong Ming asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Shen Lu responded softly, "I have a feeling that you won''t hurt me."


    Chong Ming''s finger stopped moving as he looked at Shen Lu with aplicated gaze. He quickly shifted his gaze and forcefully calmed the waves in his heart.


    "I''m not a good person." Chong Ming replied in a vicious ma


    er, "The only reason I saved you today was because that group of people had made a ruckus!"


    "I know." Shen Lu calmly replied, "But, I still need to thank you."


    Chong Ming asked knowingly: "What are you doing here? To be able toe to a ce like this without any disguise, you sure are gutsy. "


    "I forgot." Shen Lu gloomily replied, "Perhaps, the reason I don''t disguise myself, is also so that he can find me with a single nce. I''m afraid of him. When I want to find me, he won''t be able to find me. I''m afraid that he''ll feel sad. "


    When Chong Ming heard this, his fingers could not help but tremble once again.


    He said that he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find him, so he would rather risk being harassed by others to show his true face ??


    Was he confessing to himself?


    No, no, no, he didn''t know who he was.


    Was he, then, confiding his thoughts to a stranger?


    Chong Ming was suddenly a little jealous and jealous.


    Even if the target of his jealousy was himself.


    "Drink." Shen Lu never suspected that the person sitting opposite to him, was precisely the person he was looking for.


    He only wanted to drink now.


    He was forcefully brought back to his room by Cheng Tian Ji just now. However, Cheng Tian Ji had other things to do and could not keep watch over him. He left after saying a few words to Cheng Tian Ji.


    Shen Lu felt depressed all by himself. He had wanted toe out to take a breather, but now he had met Chong Ming again.


    Under the situation where Shen Lu clearly knew that this man wouldn''t do anything to him, he finally revealed the thoughts in his heart to a "stranger".


    "I don''t know. He knows if I''m looking for him. I''m worried about him. " Shen Lu drank cup after cup. Although the degree of this champagne was very low, one would still get drunk if they drank it too much.


    Chong Ming''s finger moved. He wanted to stop his, but he endured it in the end.


    "I don''t know if you ever loved anyone. I don''t know if you can understand it. When he first appeared before me, he was filled with greed and looting for my beauty. I hate that look. Ever since I was young, this face has brought me endless trouble. If it wasn''t for my sister protecting me and protecting me, I think I wouldn''t have been able to live my current life. "


    "At that time, he was also the type of person to make people hate him. However, it was a little different. I don''t know what''s different. Later I realized what was different. When other people look at me, apart from their presumptuous eyes that are filled with evil thoughts, they will use any means at their disposal to obtain me. But he didn''t. He actually had a lot of opportunities to do whatever it takes to me, but he didn''t do that. He just kept on appearing in front of me and doing things that made me feel really helpless. "


    "He''s always hurt. He always lets me bandage his wounds. I don''t know where he got so many wounds, because I asked people if he was often hurt. How is it possible for someone else to tell me? Now, besides He Yi Ning, there was no one else in the world who could injure him. It was only then that I realized that he was injured on purpose and that he was trying to find an excuse to see me. "


    "He''s getting more and more excuses, and he''s getting more and more frequent looking for me. Until one day he ran into my two nieces. When I saw him foolishly like a child apanying the little princess, my heart was lightly struck. He seems to have done a lot of things for me that he has never done before. "


    "Actually, I really don''t like having sex with a man. I really am. But, it''s so strange, I don''t reject him. At first, I couldn''t figure out why. At the begi


    ing, I always felt that he was just teasing me, that he was simply trying to get my body. In the blink of an eye, four or five years had passed. If he was only interested in my face, he was too patient. "


    "Later on, in order to save Xiao He, he leapt forward without a care for his own safety, leaving behind many scars at the bottom of my heart. At that moment, I knew that I loved him. Yes, I love him! I fell in love with that man! " Shen Lu drank the wine in his hands in one gulp. "But, the time we spent in love was so short, and before we could taste the sweetness of love, something happened to him!"


    Chong Ming sat on the opposite side, his fingers trembling uncontrobly.


    He could only try his best to remain calm.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Lu being drunk, he probably would have noticed the abnormality of the man sitting opposite him.


    Unfortunately, Shen Lu really drank too much.


    He drank one cup after another. Even at the lowest level, he would still get drunk.


    Moreover, his alcohol tolerance was not very good.


    "Do you think he loves me? "Why did you steal my heart and then leave me?" Shen Lu hugged the bottle, and suddenlyid on the table. "I can''t rx, I miss him so much."


    Chong Ming''s eyes went silent for a moment, his voice hoarse and low: "You drank too much, I''ll bring you to your room to rest."


    Chong Ming turned and carried Shen Lu, and went into the bedroom.


    He carefully put it down as if it were his most beloved treasure.


    Shen Lu''s clear eyshes quietly appeared under his eyelids, as beautiful as a painting.


    Chong Ming''s expression wasplex as he lifted his hand to touch Shen Lu''s face. Fragments after pieces of chaotic memories shed past his mind.


    Those fragments indeed contained the things that Shen Lu had just said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t appear in front of you right now." Chong Ming muttered to himself. "I ca


    ot allow myself to be this failed and useless. Because, I am Chong Ming. When I have sorted out all my memories, I wille to you. I heard what you said just now. Shen Lu, I love you! "Wait for me!"


    Shen Lu''s eyelids twitched, and quickly passed out.


    This time, he slept soundly and was especially at ease.


    Since the incident with Chong Ming, he had not had such a peaceful sleep.


    When he woke up, the starlight had already filled the sky.


    Shen Lu looked at the room, and did not react for a long time, when he saw the clothes on the floor, he realized that this was not his room.

 Chapter 935 The Islands Feast

    Shen Lu quickly checked his body. Nothing had happened.


    Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief, but was also a little confused.


    He had always been wary of strangers, why was he so defenseless against this Mr. Smith?


    Wasn''t this his style?


    Shen Lu sat up, his head aching with pain.


    Turning around, he saw a bowl of sealed soup on the table. Next to it was a slip of paper with the words: Remember to drink it when you wake up.


    The corner of Shen Lu''s mouth widened into a smile.


    Without any doubt, he opened the box and gulped down all the wine.


    Inexplicably, she trusted him and wouldn''t harm him.


    It was as though his soul was telling him that this person was very safe.


    After dressing, Shen Lu left Chong Ming''s room and returned to his own.


    Cheng Tian Ji still hasn''te back yet.


    It seemed that he really had a very important matter to attend to on the ind.


    Shen Lu took a shower, and his entire being became a little more clear-headed.


    He secretly made up his mind. No matter how big of an obstacle there was in front of him, he must find Chong Ming!


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''te back until dawn.


    There was a trace of blood energy on his body, and he was obviously slightly injured.


    Seeing that Shen Lu was still awake, Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head and did not exin anything.


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed, and said: Do you need me to apply the medicine for you?


    Cheng Tian Ji hesitated and nodded, then said: "I''ll clean my wounds first."


    With that said, Cheng Tian Ji entered the bathroom. The sound of water sshing immediately covered everything.


    Cheng Tian Ji showered very quickly, and when he came out, he was already wearing his pajamas. His arms and back had a lot of small wounds.


    Shen Lu didn''t ask, but took the medicine box and applied it on Cheng Tian Ji.


    It was probably because of the medicine given to Chong Ming that he was able to treat these small injuries so easily.


    "I didn''t expect you to use medicine." Cheng Tian Ji said indifferently.


    "I often apply the medicine on him, and I''ve managed to do it." Hees to me every time he''s hurt. " As Shen Lu spoke till here, he suddenly paused, and his eyes dimmed: "I would rather let him note looking for me now. I just want him to be okay and let me find him. "


    "He''ll be fine. There weren''t many who could injure him. Perhaps you are too worried about being too concerned about it, which is why you think so. " Cheng Tian Ji exined in a low voice: "Chong Ming''sbat strength has always been ranked in the top three in the entire world. I am referring to the ability to fight alone, not including the resources and means at hand, as well as strategy. Thus, it wasn''t a simple task to injure him. That year, when He Yi Ning chased after Chong Ming, he spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and smashed all the elites in his hands to death, causing Chong Ming to die. One could imagine just how powerful Chong Ming was. So, don''t think too much about it. It was good to be able to gather information here, but it was also good to be unable to. This proved that he was currently safe and was unable to find anything. His enemies are even less to be found. "


    "I know." Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''sforting words, Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright, I''ve applied the medicine. "Rest for two days and you''ll be fine."


    Cheng Tian Ji put on his clothes, buttoned his shirt, and said, "There will be a flourishing era for the small ind the day after tomorrow. After all, with this many people, it''s really easy for something to happen. "


    "I know." Shen Lu calmly replied: "I''ve burdened you today."


    "Nothing, it''s gettingte, let''s rest early." Cheng Tian Ji stood up and walked two steps before suddenly stopping. He turned around and said to Shen Lu: "That Mr. Smith ??"


    "He has no bad intentions." Shen Lu immediately understood what Cheng Tian Ji meant: "At least to me, he bore no ill intentions."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head: "That''s good, I will rest first, good night!"


    "Good night!" Shen Lu smiled and nodded.


    The grand asion of the ind was a carnival.


    Every year, in mid-August, it''s carnival.


    As long as they were on the ind, they would be able to participate in this carnival for free.


    The ind will provide all kinds of resources, only you can think of, not y.


    Thus, many people continued to stay on the ind after exchanging information in order to participate in the a


    ual binge.


    Early in the morning, there were waiters pushing their cars on the ind, knocking on the door one by one to deliver today''s costumes.


    Everyone can dress up the way they want.


    In any case, everyone''s identity was fake, so it didn''t matter if it was fake or not.


    Shen Lu chose to disguise himself as a pirate, and Cheng Tian Ji chose to look like a British vampire.


    Thus, Shen Lu disguised himself as a Western European and Cheng Tian Ji disguised himself as an Englishman.


    Even if Shen Lu was not good at disguising himself, Cheng Tian Ji knew how to!


    Thus, when the two of them left the house, they became twopletely different people.


    Chong Ming also changed his clothes.


    However, he didn''t change much. He changed into the appearance of a schr.


    A pair of gold-rimmed sses gave him a sense of nobility.


    Chong Ming had left behind Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu, so he knew what Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu had disguised themselves with.


    After confirming their disguised identities, Chong Ming quietly hid within the crowd and quickly disappeared.


    The moment they stepped out of the door, the entire street was filled with a hubbub of voices.


    At this moment, no one had any status or position. They were all disguised customers.


    So, you can have a drink with anyone and have a chat with them, arms around each other''s shoulders.


    "Although this is a carnival, you still have to be careful." Cheng Tian Ji reminded Shen Lu: "Don''t think that they are kind on the surface, and think that they are easy to deal with."


    Shen Lu nodded, seeing the crowd on the street, he could not help but ask: "You came here for a mission?"


    Cheng Tian Ji chuckled: "It''s not a mission, I just epted someone and came over to help."


    As he spoke till here, Cheng Tian Ji spoke in a low voice: "The person who will protect you has arrived. I still have other things to do, so I won''t be able to apany you for the time being. "


    Shen Lu turned around, and saw four people walk towards him.


    As soon as they came close, they immediately said to Shen Lu in a low voice: "Mr. Shen, we are from the Director He, and we are here specifically to protect the Mr. Shen."


    Shen Lu sighed: "Alright, thank you for your hard work."


    Those four people looked ashamed, "Sorry, we haven''t had the time to prepare for what happened the day before yesterday."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Lu shook his head: "I was being too reckless."


    As he watched Cheng Tian Ji disappear into the crowd, Shen Lu couldn''t help but ask, "Did hee here to help others?"


    Those four people all disguised themselves as foreign students as they looked towards the direction Cheng Tian Ji left in and said, "Yes. CEO doesn''t have any special instructions, so we won''t follow them. "


    Shen Lu immediately understood what they meant.


    Cheng Tian Ji was a private matter.


    As Shen Lu was chatting with them, a man walked towards Shen Lu and greeted him: "You all look unfamiliar."

 Chapter 936 What a Shocking Scene

    Shen Lu countered with a question, "Everyone is wearing a disguise, how can you be so sure that we are strangers?"


    The manughed out loud, "These peoplee every year. This is the first time for all of you. "


    One of the four bodyguards asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m Isle W''s number two. My code name is Antarctica." The manughed and said, "This is your first time on this ind, so you are naturally our VIP. I wonder if I would have the honor of inviting you all to this feast? "


    Shen Lu looked at him in slight surprise.


    The four bodyguards immediately reacted. "Seems like Mr. Antarctica already knows our identities."


    Mr. Antarctica nodded with a smile. "I have admired the Mr. Hoh for a long time, but I have never had the chance to meet him. I never thought that the Mr. Shen woulde. It can be said that he wanted to borrow the Mr. Shen''s hand to show his goodwill. "


    The Mr. Hoh that the South Pole mentioned was He Yi Ning, not He Guo Xiang.


    Right now, He Yi Ning was the manager of the He''s Consortium, and had even created an heir, so he could be considered a Mr. Hoh.


    Shen Lu thought, he was under someone else''s roof, so he couldn''t be too arrogant.


    The day before yesterday, he had destroyed the other party''s trading hall without even giving him an exnation. The other party had even politely invited him, so it would be a little unreasonable to reject him.


    Therefore, Shen Lu nodded his head and said: "Then it''s naturally better to ept than to be respectful."


    Mr. Antarctica raised his hand and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter."


    After saying that, Mr. Antarctica led the crowd and walked forward, with Shen Lu and his four bodyguards following closely behind.


    There were a lot of people on the street. Everyone was moving in the same direction, and no one was allowed to turn back. Thus, although there were many people here, the order wasn''t chaotic.


    The road was built around the ind.


    Thus, all he had to do was walk forward. After walking a circle, he would be able to return to the starting point.


    There were carriages ahead, and everyone was singing and dancing. There were also people who were preparing cocktails on the scene and giving them to the crowd below for free tasting.


    There were also people who would randomly send some of these exquisite macaron to the hungry crowd.


    Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Where are you guys going?"


    Mr. Antarctica was dressed up as a very gentleman French aristocrat. He always had a sense of humour when he smiled.


    Mr. Antarctica replied with a smile, "Of course it''s to take you to the main meeting ce."


    Shen Lu looked to the east and west. The entire ind was filled with revelers, where was the main hall?


    In the three-storey building in the trading center?


    No way!


    It couldn''t fit so many people!


    There were a lot of people on the ind today, and it seemed that those people on the ocean would be allowed to go on the ind for the time being.


    The ind waspletely packed with guards and guards.


    Where could the main meeting ce be?


    It couldn''t be on the roof of the hotel, could it?


    One of the bodyguards warned Shen Lu in a low voice, "Mr. Shen, this ind is not built solely on the ground."


    Mr. Antarctica took a quick look at the bodyguard and answered with a smile, "Yes. The underground of the entire ind belongs to us as well. Not just underground, but the sea around us. Do you know why those cruise ships stayed so far away? That''s because the area ten kilometers below the sea around the ind is filled with our buildings. If the cruise ship gets too close, it will be sunk as the target of attack. "


    Shen Lu was bbergasted.


    Isn''t this too overpowered?


    The procession moved quickly and everyone seemed to know that the important part was underground. Therefore, they were all in low spirits.


    Everyone was whispering to each other, chatting with familiar people, savoring the cocktails that the tourist car brought, chatting as they walked. There didn''t seem to be anything they couldn''t endure.


    Shen Lu followed the group to the side of the tu


    el.


    There''s someone here doing security checks one by one.


    The security check was quick. Everyone walked up to the elevator. Everyone''s body would be sca


    ed to see if they had any weapons on them.


    Shen Lu did not seem to be much on his body, but the four bodyguards had already confiscated quite a few weapons.


    Everyone''s weapons will be sealed in a bag and will be returned when they leave this ce.


    The four bodyguards knew that this was the rule here, so they did not resist and handed their weapons over to the other party.


    After walking along the teleportation elevator for a long distance, Shen Lu saw that a group of people had already gathered in front of him.


    As soon as they got off the elevator, there was a well-dressed guide girl enthusiastically introducing the entertainment items and facilities of the underground hall.


    In order to make it more visual, every guide would have a tabletputer in her hands, exining while broadcasting the scenes of every venue.


    Shen Lu looked at the scene on the tablet, and the shock in his heart could no longer be described with words.


    To sum it up: this is the heaven of crime.


    Any act that is considered a crime in the outside world is permissible here.


    As long as you want it, as long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    Seeing the shocked expression on Shen Lu''s face, the receptionist girl didn''t seem to be surprised at all, but she was smiling as she waited for Shen Lu to make his decision.


    "I, I''ll still go to the auction house." Shen Lu replied a little stiffly.


    As for the others, such as the Beast Battling Arena, the boxing ring, and some other alluring ces, none of them were of interest to him.


    After turning it over and over again, it seemed that the auction house was still in the right direction.


    Hearing Shen Lu''s decision, the receptionist girl immediately said: "ording to the rules, everyone who enters the auction house will be given a number te. The entry fee for each te is ten million dors. If you wanted to auction something, the ten million dors would cover the cost. If you don''t get what you want, return it in full. "


    Shen Lu nodded his head, just as he was about to ask how the payment was made, the bodyguard beside him ced a card into the hands of the guide: "There''s 100 million dors inside."


    The guide was very skilled at swiping the card. When she saw the number on it, she quickly pressed a few numbers. "Thank you."


    The bodyguard took the card and also the number te handed over by the female guide. Immediately, a few weed them respectfully brought Shen Lu and the four bodyguards to the auction ce.


    Shen Lu thought that the auction house would at most be arge room, a group of people sat and waited for things to be auctioned.


    But when Shen Lu truly went in, he waspletely shocked once again.


    The entire auction house was actually at the bottom of the sea!


    The surroundings were filled with genuine sea creatures. The small booths inside ensured the auctioneer''s privacy.


    The most important thing was that every room would have two beautifuldies and two beautiful gentlemen kneeling at the side, ready to serve any kind of service.


    Well, yes.


    Services.


    As long as you are willing to spend money, they are willing to do anything for the guests.


    Therefore, all sorts of strange noises came from the surrounding rooms.

 Chapter 937 Chongming also Came to Bid

    Shen Lu''s face darkened, he brought along his bodyguards and quickly found his own room.


    The beautifuldy and the beautiful gentleman were all extremely handsome in here, butpared to Shen Lu, they were instantly crushed into pieces.


    Shen Lu had disguised himself and covered up most of his face.


    But even so, he could still crush others.


    The downside of being a beauty that defied the heavens!


    "Alright, I don''t need anyone to take care of me. You can leave now." Shen Lu''s face did not look good.


    Thedy and Mr. nced at Shen Lu, and then silently turned around and left.


    If his looks were inferior to hers, what else could he say?


    He had a reason to despise him!


    Without them in the room, the air instantly became much fresher.


    Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa in the center.


    It was only after taking a closer look did he realize the beauty of this room.


    Looking down from this angle, he could clearly see the entire situation, but he couldn''t see what was happening inside the private room.


    All the rooms were like half a huge egg. It was like a staircase leading to the center of the stage.


    Each room had arge disy screen, allowing a clear view of every corner of the stage.


    Furthermore, there was still a gigantic Touch tabletputer in the room, which could auction away all the items at any time.


    The most impressive thing was that this gigantic tabletputer could still contact people in other rooms.


    For example, if you wanted to talk to someone else in room three, you could click the room number of someone else and chat privately with room 99.


    This kind ofmunication software is a bit simr to themonmunication software, but it is different from the software we understand.


    Because this was a room to a room, not a person to a person.


    In other words, you probably don''t know who you''re talking to.


    Therefore, when Shen Lu sat down, an envelope''s icon immediately lit up.


    Shen Lu opened it to look and saw that it was a message from room 87, "I''m here. "Cheng."


    Shen Lu''s eyes suddenly widened, as he searched all around to find room 87, it was not in this area at all, and Shen Lu was unable to find room 87 even after searching for a long time.


    Shen Lu quickly replied: "How did you know I was here?"


    "Your bodyguard." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "I saw them."


    "What do you want to shoot?" Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Do you need my help?"


    "There will be something here. I just came here to get it." Cheng Tian Ji vaguely replied: "We''ll discuss about it after we know what happened."


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed, and did not continue asking.


    Cheng Tian Ji had went out for a long time that day and even brought back a body full of wounds. It was obvious that this thing was more important to him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what he wanted. Of course, other than helping him hacker and money, he couldn''t help him with anything else.


    There seemed to be quite a number of people who wanted to auction away the items. In a moment, almost all of the rooms were upied.


    The auction quickly began.


    What caught Shen Lu off guard was that the products sold here were neither antiques nor paintings, but things that he had never even heard of.


    An organ, for example, that can replicate genes.


    For example, drugs that can bring people back to life.


    There were even more absurd things, such as the sacred objects that had been worshipped by the demonic sects in the Middle Ages.


    Shen Lu looked at the other people calling out their prices again and again, and he almost thought he was in outer space.


    The bidders, what intentions did they have!


    Speaking of which, were these things really there?


    Isn''t that a lie?


    Why would anyone be fooled?


    Shen Lu looked at the group of crazy people, making the four bodyguardsugh uncontrobly.


    At this time, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly sent a message, "All that is ahead is warm up.


    "I don''t know what to say anymore." Shen Lu replied: "Does this group of people even have IQ?"


    He wanted to invade their brain circuits to see if their brains were made of feces or urine!


    An organ that could be copied!


    A drug to revive the dead!


    He really wanted to flip the table and throw it!


    If there really was such a thing, how could anyone die in this world?


    Of course, Shen Lu had no idea what was going on with these items that were auctioned in such a dark ma


    er.


    Because he really didn''t want to know at all!


    At this time, Bidder mysteriously pushed a small table up, and introduced: "Everyone, the main event of today is here. This is a work that everyone has been looking forward to for a long time. "


    With that, the red cloth that was covering the item was removed.


    Shen Lu clearly saw a small bottle ced on the table quietly on top of the screen in his room.


    The small bottle was a typical pattern of green flowers. It was only one-third the size of a palm, and it was very small and delicate.


    The camera showed the small bottle in all directions.


    Shen Lu still didn''t understand.


    Even if this thing was a Primordial Azure Flower, it shouldn''t be that mysterious right?


    Although Primordial Azure Flowers were expensive, it didn''t mean that they were out of print!


    The He Family has a lot of blue and white porcin wares from the Yuan Dynasty!


    Could it be that this small bottle was just a container, and the object was taken from the porcin?


    In the next second, Bidder confirmed Shen Lu''s guess.


    "Everyone, please take a good look." In this small bottle, is the drug that everyone dreams of for strengthening the body. " After Bidder said this, heughed meaningfully and continued, "If everyone still doesn''t have any idea about this medicine. Then let me remind you all of one person. Mr. Chong Ming. "


    Shen Lu stood up from the room, his eyes staring straight at the screen of Bidder and the porcin bottle in his hand.


    The crowd instantly burst into an uproar!


    Mr. Chong Ming!


    Just these four words alone were enough to make everyone tremble with fear!


    They were all people from the Dark World!


    Who didn''t know about Chong Ming?


    Who wasn''t afraid of him?


    "Back then, Mr. Chong Ming destroyed theboratory and all the experimental data. However, there was still a batch of medicine that flowed out. At that time, Mr. Chong Ming had not conducted an experiment and the medicine was given out as an inspection. But soon after, theboratory was destroyed, and this medicine became the final item. " Bidder said in a slow and solemn voice, "Whether or not we can create a second Mr. Chong Ming, will all depend on one move!"


    The entire audience was once again in an uproar!


    Shen Lu knew what Chong Ming had experienced to have possessed his current physique.


    But he really didn''t expect that there would be another such drug!


    After the brief introduction, the Bidder began the bidding process.


    The people below were all crazily bidding.


    Just as the price rose from 10,000 to 50 million, a voice came from a corner and shouted, "100 million!" "The final price."


    This man was not bidding in the room, he was walking in slowly and talking on the way.


    When Shen Lu heard this voice, his entire body shook: It''s Chong Ming! He''s here!

 Chapter 938 King of the Dark World

    Chong Ming did not put on any pretense and immediately used his original voice.


    Thus, Shen Lu could immediately tell what was going on.


    He rushed out of the room as if he had gone mad. From afar, he saw a familiar tall figure walking slowly towards him.


    It''s him, it''s really him!


    Shen Lu was so excited that his entire body was trembling. Just as he was about to walk over, Chong Ming seemed to have seen him and shook his head.


    Everyone present stood up and looked towards Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming continued to walk forward, and calmly said: "This medicine, is half finished. No one but me knows what the real form is. "


    The moment he said that, everyone present was stu


    ed!


    Chong Ming!


    It was him!


    He''s here!


    Those people who had originally wanted to encircle and stop Chong Ming, had all abruptly stopped in their tracks.


    Who the f * ck would dare to stop him?


    Even if he wanted to die, this wasn''t the way to do it!


    "Mr. Chong Ming!" Immediately, someone reacted and stood far away to bow.


    More and more people reacted and came over to pay their respects.


    The king of the dark world, the devil king who wielded the power to kill.


    Shen Lu stood within the crowd and unknowingly, his eyes werepletely red as he looked at him.


    Chong Ming seemed to have felt Shen Lu''s mood fluctuations. His footsteps paused for a moment, before he continued to walk forward.


    On the way, everyone made way for him.


    No one dared to approach within a meter.


    Chong Ming walked all the way to the center of the stage in silence.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to bid?" Chong Ming said softly.


    Even though his voice was very low, everyone in the audience could still hear him clearly.


    The entire arena was deathly silent.


    Who the hell dares to bid?


    Was he tired of living?


    Chong Ming had even personally appeared!


    Chong Ming surveyed the crowd, no one daring to bid, he turned to Bidder and asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Bidder was trembling from head to toe, "No, no more!"


    "Then why didn''t you use your hammer?" Chong Ming looked at him calmly.


    Bidder picked up his hammer with trembling hands and struck it hard, "Final bid, one hundred million! "Deal!"


    "Hold on!" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the corner: "Mr. Chong Ming, can we have a chat? I''m from the South Pole. "


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming''s gaze turned towards that direction at the same time.


    Antarctic, number two on the Isle of Wight.


    Although the ind belonged to the number one figure, he rarely took charge here.


    As a result, it was usually Number 2 and Number 3 who were in charge here most of the time.


    Now, the number two, Antarctica, had taken the initiative to appear. This could be considered as the highest standard of reception.


    Chong Ming squinted: "Mr. Antarctica, are you stopping me from taking this item?"


    Antarctica immediately said, "Of course not. It was just that ?? This item, I made the decision and gave it to Mr. Chong Ming. "


    Chong Ming smirked: "Oh?"


    "Can we have a chat?" Nan Gong immediately bowed humbly and said: "I have heard a lot about Mr. Chong Ming."


    "Sure." Chong Ming smirked and replied: "Then, I''ll ept it."


    "This way, please." Mr. Antarctica raised his hand.


    Shen Lu took two steps forward and called out, "Chong Ming!"


    Chong Ming''s footsteps paused, he turned around and looked at Shen Lu with extreme gentleness: "This ce is very dangerous, let''s return as soon as possible. I''ll find you. "


    After saying that, Chong Ming turned and followed Antarctica.


    Just as Shen Lu was about to give chase, the bodyguards stopped him: "Mr. Shen, please do not be rash. This is not the ce to make trouble. "


    Of course Shen Lu knew!


    But, how could he watch as Chong Ming left right in front of him?


    He knows everything, doesn''t he?


    Then why did he turn a blind eye to his thoughts?


    Did he not love it?


    Shen Lu dejectedly returned to his room, and the eyes of the people around looked at Shen Lu with a little more reverence.


    These people simultaneously thought of what had happened the day before yesterday.


    That group of people dared to take liberties with Shen Lu?


    You''re courting death!


    Chong Ming is on the ind!


    F * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck!


    They suddenly felt very fortunate that they weren''t there that day!


    After the episode with Chong Ming, everyone was no longer calm.


    Even though there were a few good items releasedter on, these people still looked dejected.


    When thest item was a


    ounced, Cheng Tian Ji sessfully bidded.


    Shen Lu was distracted the entire time, he did not even know what Cheng Tian Ji had patted.


    Until Cheng Tian Ji sent a message, "I''ve finally gotten it! With this in Xiao Qi, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    Seeing the words Xiao Qi, Shen Lu regained his senses and replied: "What did you film?"


    Cheng Tian Ji replied very quickly, "Xiao Qi was twins thest time. After thest birth, he had not rested properly, and his body was a little weak. This medicine was plundered from Yuan Ming Yuan by the allied forces of the eight countries. It was the only thing left in the world that could strengthen one''s foundation and nurture one''s spirit. No matter what happens, with this medicine, you''ll be able to keep your life. "


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji''s reply, Shen Lu was instantly moved. After a long while, he replied: "You came here for this?"


    "Yes." Cheng Tian Ji replied with one word.


    Shen Lu was speechless for a while, and then typed out a line of words: "Thank you. I will rece you, Xiao Qi, thank you. "


    "Nothing." After Cheng Tian Ji replied to the message, the room at the side had already been logged off.


    Cheng Tian Ji left the room.


    Looks like he originally wanted to rely on his martial strength to obtain this thing, but in the end he suffered a body full of injuries.


    There was no helping it, they could only follow the normal route of bidding.


    No matter what, his heart for Shen Qi was enough to prove everything.


    Right now, Shen Qi might not even need to use this pill, because she was an existence at the same level as a National Treasure panda!


    The entire He Family, from top to bottom, was extremely nervous.


    When He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue returned to the He Family, they kept a low profile and practically didn''t ask about the matters of the He Family.


    If Shen Qi had not taken the initiative to propose to the Madam He that she be pregnant, it would not be appropriate for him to be too distracted, so she suggested to share the burden of the He Family Mansion with He Guo Xiang. The two of them might not have taken over the matters of the He Family.


    Madam He also attached great importance to this birth, so she quickly agreed to Shen Qi''s suggestion.


    Even so, Shen Qi still had the position of number one mistress.


    Even if it was You Qin Yue, as her mother-inw, she was still only Shen Qi''s assistant.


    Therefore, this period of time that Shen Qi had was simply toofortable.


    After the He Family finished the Flowing Water Banquet, the Shen family held the wedding banquet for three days.


    Just that, Shen Qi was able to hold on for a little longer during the wedding banquet.


    Shen Qi hid in Qin Zhen''s room and yed with her nephew.


    Anyway, she was still a pregnant mother, so she was the oldest!


    Qin Zhen saw that Shen Qi was skillfully taking care of her son, and could not help but say: "Xiao Qi, there are servants to do all of these things.


    "I''m just bored." Shen Qi sighed and said, "My brother, there''s still no news of him. I''m really worried about him."

 Chapter 939 Your Wifes Daily Life

    Qin Zhen was still in the midst of the moon so she spent most of her time lying down on the bed to rest.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s hands and feet skillfully packing up, Qin Zhen said: "Don''t worry! Yi Ning has already sent people over, nothing will happen! Furthermore, those bodyguards are all elite warriors of the He Family. Furthermore, they send messages to you everyday, what do you have to worry about? "


    "Ever since I was young, big brother has rarely left my side for so long." Shen Qi lowered his eyes and replied: "We''ve been out for so long this time, seeing him out for a meal, I''m still worried about him."


    Qin Zhen immediatelyughed: "Xiao Qi, you have to remember, you are my younger sister! He is the elder brother! When you were young, you protected him for more than ten years. Now, it''s time for your brothers to protect you! You are the princess of our Shen family, you should enjoy the treatment of your princess. "


    Shen Qiughed, "Toote, the princess'' position was taken by Xiao He! I was hoping you''d have a princess as a pet! Now, it seems that she will need to be alone for many years! "


    Qin Zhen and Shen Qiughed together.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and entered, "Young Mistress, Young Mistress."


    "What is it?" Shen Qi turned to look, there was a servant holding a card in his hand.


    "This is an invitation from Mrs Ma. She said she wanted to invite Miss to admire the flower." "Yes," the servant replied.


    Shen Qi yawned and replied: "Just say that I''m not feeling well and can''t go. Some other time."


    "Alright." The servant left quickly.


    Ever since Shen Qi returned to the Shen Family in the Northeast, the invitation letters flowed like water. These people were rather capable, and could think of ways to send the invitation letters to Shen Qi.


    Only, Shen Qi did not want to participate in any social events at all.


    She just wanted to sleep!


    He was tired!


    It was as if he couldn''t sleep enough during his pregnancy.


    Shen Qi pushed all the invitations away and went to sleep at home peacefully.


    Within a few days, he had be a lot fatter and started to talk about losing weight.


    How could his family be willing to ept this?


    No matter what you say, don''t lose weight. You can avoid bing fat, but you absolutely can''t lose weight.


    In the end, they still invited doctors and fitness experts to create strict training methods. Only then did the Shen family allow Shen Qi to do some proper exercise.


    After the wedding, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi stayed in the Northeast for a few more days, before returning to H City.


    After Shen Qi leisurely walked over to thepany, Mo Qiu was close to crying while hugging Shen Qi, "My boss, you finally remember that thispany is yours! Are you here or not, I''m going to usurp your position! "


    Shen Qi cheerfully replied: "Alright, alright, how about I give it to you as a betrothal gift?"


    Mo Qiu blushed. "Forget it, I won''t tell you this! Every time I bring this up with you, you tell me about it! Here, these are a bunch of invitations. Why did they send it to thepany? "


    "Because no one from the He Family will be able to receive you." Shen Qi casually looked at it, then set it aside: "In any case, I''m not going."


    Mo Qiu nced at the invitations, and said: "It''s good if you don''t go. What did you do already? "


    "Let''s not talk about that. What are you and my second brother like?" Shen Qi''s eyes lit up as he looked at Mo Qiu, "Second Aunt has asked me many times, when will you being home with me? "No, it''s to go home with my second brother!"


    Mo Qiu''s face flushed red.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry!" "I''m worried!" Shen Qiughed and said: "Our Shen family can''t wait to arrange the next wedding!"


    "I won''t talk to you about this anymore, I''m going to attend the meeting!" "The orders for the past few days are notcking at all, there are also many foreign orders." Mo Qiu rolled his eyes at Shen Qi: "My big boss, you should continue living the life of a rich little wife. I''ll go and painstakingly work for you!"


    Shen Qiughed as she watched Mo Qiu carry the documents and go to the meeting while gritting his teeth.


    If Mo Qiu went to work for Shen Qi, then what would Shen Qi do?


    Well, yes, she was going through your wife''s daily routine.


    What is it?


    Shopping the streets, eating, roaming the birds, watching shows, listening to concerts, teaching fetuses, and doing some delicious food to reward your husband and children.


    Those banquets, whatever they could push, they would all be pushed out.


    Liu Yi had also settled down in City H. However, her life was much worse than Shen Qi''s.


    How could she vomit!?


    Shen Qi pulled her out to eat. In the end, she didn''t even eat a single meal and had to go to the washroom countless of times.


    Shen Qi couldn''t bear to watch any longer, she dragged her to her home''s hospital for a check-up.


    Everything was normal.


    It''s because her physical fitness is too good, so the baby is too healthy, and then pregnant reaction is stronger.


    Hearing the hospital''s exnation, Shen Qi also felt that she had seen a ghost!


    If one''s body was too good, how could they vomit?


    What kind of logic was this?


    Therefore, since Liu Yi was unable to leave, it was meaningless for him to go out by himself.


    When his brain got hot, Shen Qi went to study and be a doctor again!


    Thus, the He Family fell into a strange learning atmosphere.


    As a result, when the wives of the other families saw He Family''s young mistress studying at home and trying to be a doctor, the entire city inexplicably surged with a trend of studying.


    A group ofdies reading blogs along with the wind, this scene was quite intoxicating.


    The gentlemen of thedies, seeing their wives love to study and follow the trend, maintained a high degree of admiration.


    This was the tempo of moving closer to the He Family!


    If the He Family''s Young Na


    y was happy, he might even be a ssmate of her wife!


    Then wouldn''t that mean he had climbed up to He Family?


    Therefore, thedies who had nothing better to do at home and did not want to study were all forced to take the exam!


    Therefore, all sorts of training courses had sprung up overnight!


    While H City was in good form, the Ind W was also in the midst of a lively event of the past few days.


    Shen Lu knew that everything was going well for Shen Qi, so he was relieved and continued to wait for Chong Ming on the small ind.


    He firmly believed that Chong Ming would definitelye to find him!


    However, Chong Ming was not able to find Shen Lu right now.


    This was because during the auction, after Mr. Nan Gong and Chong Ming finished their conversation, Chong Ming felt that they had to settle the troublesome matter first.


    Only the two of them knew about the conversation between Mr. Antarctica and Chong Ming.


    What exactly was discussed, the person involved, kept it to himself.


    The only thing that everyone could feel was that Shen Lu, this new person who came for the first time, had made an exception to have the identity of an honorary honored guest on this small ind.


    Furthermore, Ind W had clearly stated that as long as Shen Lu was on the ind, he would be in charge of all his safety.


    This deration made all the guests on the ind burst into an uproar.


    But if you think about it, this ind is a little redundant.


    If one were to ask, with Chong Ming here, who would dare to do anything to him!


    Who would dare!


    Damn it! Even if Chong Ming was not here, no one would dare to do anything to him!


    Besides, he was still here!


    Therefore, everyone was looking down on the ind for taking the initiative to offer gold.


    Whether the ind had taken the initiative or not was unknown. However, there was news that was suddenly released.


    It was said that the ind was going to be in trouble.

 Chapter 940 The Crisis on the Small Island

    Why did you say the ind was going to be in trouble, not someone else was going to be in trouble?


    Was it because something had happened to the ind''s dependent country?


    What is it?


    Economic crisis!


    Yes, the country has copsed because of too many government bonds issued, making it impossible to make ends meet.


    So he shamelessly wanted to rent the ind for another hundred years.


    The ind looked. Holy shit, such a good opportunity, kill him!


    Thus, the number one individual on the ind secretly hooked up with the rebel government. Provide weapons and support.


    This matter was not covered up, but the news leaked out, causing the government to be unhappy!


    Ah, so you want me to rent you the ind, but you still want to work with others?


    Thus, the government sent someone over to tell us that we are not renting this ind! You can all move away!


    The people of the ind would definitely not do it!


    It wasn''t easy to build it up, and he had only earned a few years'' worth of money. Do you think their weapons are vegetarian?


    Then the ind people broke up with the government.


    Even though this small ind was far away from thend, it was still their territory!


    [If they want to take it back, you have nothing to say!] If they really were to fight, the Wookiee Ind would be at a disadvantage!


    The ind went to the anti-government, but they pushed it and said it couldn''t be helped!


    Hey, so that''s how the ind is!


    The ind was asking for permission from the government, but no one dared to answer.


    Besides, if there was a disagreement between the partners, it would be easy to talk about it in private. However, since it involved the political aspect, it wasn''t that easy to talk about it.


    It was either someone else''s fault or someone else''s.


    Thus, the ind felt a little ufortable.


    During this period of time, Number One was looking for people to help him.


    However, it had to do with the internal power of the other party. It was not appropriate for other people to interfere, so they all refused.


    Originally, the Wooden Ind had wanted to beg He Yi Ning. But He Yi Ning was busy getting married, would he care if you fought or not?


    This was also the reason why the small inds were so amicable towards Shen Lu when they heard that he hade to the small inds.


    Now, Chong Ming had appeared!


    The small ind seemed to be holding onto life saving straw of grass, eagerly begging Chong Ming!


    Although Chong Ming was not a person from the World of Light, but in the Dark World, his position was unshakable!


    Talking was definitely a good idea!


    Moreover, Chong Ming''s rtionship with He Yi Ning was already so close. As long as Chong Ming agreed, how could He Yi Ning not care?


    Therefore, the reason why Antarctica, the small ind''s mission # 2, eagerly gave that medicine to Chong Ming as a greeting gift, hoping that Chong Ming would be able to help them make peace.


    It was quite shameful to talk about it.


    As such, only a small number of people knew about it.


    But when Chong Ming came, this news, for some reason, spread like wildfire.


    As soon as they heard about the dispute on the ind, they couldn''t help themselves.


    If they were to fight, would their lives be assured?


    Then, everyone thought that since the small ind already requested for Chong Ming, if Chong Ming were to speak, it should be possible, right?


    Even if Chong Ming could not speak, He Yi Ning could only speak!


    As long as He Yi Ning opened his mouth, this country would not refuse to give face to He Family, right?


    As a result, everyone was discussing this matter, and everyone else was involved. If there was nothing else to do, they would gather together and discuss about it.


    Who said that only women would gossip? The way men gossip was not weak at all, alright?


    It was quite interesting.


    The people here, who were clearly not from the ind, were more interested in the question of the future ownership of the ind than anyone else.


    So much so that when Shen Lu and Cheng Tian Ji went to the dining hall to eat, there was someone who could not help bute over and greet them: "Mr. Shen, do you think the problem of the Wooden Ind can be solved?"


    Shen Lu put down his knife and fork, and slowly replied: "I don''t know."


    "Then do you know that Mr. Chong Ming will help the government to negotiate peace?" The other party still refused to give up and continued asking.


    "Are you a reporter?" Shen Lu asked.


    "That''s not it!" What does this have to do with being a reporter?


    "Then why should I answer your question?" Shen Lu continued to ask.


    "Er ?? then what if I''m a journalist?" In this world, there was a creature that refused to give up.


    "Then why should I answer you?" Shen Lu asked back even more rudely.


    Sitting opposite to him, Cheng Tian Ji burst out intoughter.


    This is Shen Lu!


    He would never do things ording tomon sense.


    That person was immediately angered, but he did not dare to re up, and could only bitterly leave.


    Everyone beside him was talking about him, "Are you stupid? How dare you talk to that lord! If Chong Ming finds out ?? "


    Their voices faded with their footsteps.


    Shen Lu and Cheng Tian Ji continued to eat quietly.


    After Shen Lu ate a few bites, he put down his de and fork.


    It had already been a day and Chong Ming still hadn''te to find him.


    He couldn''t wait.


    As if he had guessed what Shen Lu was thinking, he immediately said, "Don''t be anxious, as long as he''s still on the small ind, he''ll know what you''re doing. Maybe he has something he needs to do and has no choice but to do it. "


    "I know, I''m just a little disappointed." Shen Lu replied gloomily, "He would rather bother himself with matters of the ind and the government''s army thane to see me. I''m just a little sad. "


    "He cares about you after all." As an outsider, Cheng Tian Ji saw it the most clearly: "When you were at the auction house, his words were for your safety, using a protective talisman."


    After Cheng Tian Ji finished speaking, he smiled. "Seeing all of you being hurt by my feelings, I suddenly feel very fortunate.


    Shen Lu alsoughed along, "You must be watching a joke now."


    "Nope." Cheng Tian Jiughed self-deprecatingly, "Actually, I sometimes envy you two. But, for my part, I might be better suited to be single. It was enough to have one person in his heart. It''s enough to see her happy. "


    After Shen Lu heard these words, a hint of relief appeared on his face, "Perhaps you''re right."


    As Shen Lu was worrying about Chong Ming, Chong Ming was actually in a huge underwater room, leisurely enjoying the scenery underwater.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Chong Ming spoke coldly: "Come in."


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    A group of people walked in from outside.


    Upon seeing Chong Ming, the other party started to bow and greet him. "Mr. Chong Ming, I have heard a lot about you."


    Chong Ming''s face still had a disguise on, other than the people he was truly familiar with, no one knew which face was real.


    Even at the most chaotic moment in Chong Ming''s memories, he still instinctively chose the safest disguise method.


    The person who entered was a representative of the local government.


    So what if it was the government army?


    Seeing Chong Ming, wouldn''t he have to behave?


    Chong Ming!


    Just a name was enough to make people tremble in fear!

 Chapter 941 Chong Ming Helped Negotiate

    Chong Ming didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids as he continued to sit quietly, watching the scenery on the seabed.


    The entire room was located at the bottom of the sea. It was covered by the ss with the highest pressure factor. It was so sturdy that it could withstand the shockwave from a Ten-thousand ton explosion.


    From this, it could be seen that the ss was made of some sort of material.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a great defense factor.


    This was a reflection of the number one figure on the ind. The investment he had made here was truly not small.


    No wonder he had to admit his defeat.


    This was all money!


    However, Chong Ming didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with admitting defeat if he couldn''t win.


    This world had always been like this.


    Thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest.


    There was nothing wrong with admitting defeat after losing.


    Of course, he would not admit defeat, because he would not lose!


    Chong Ming ignored the greetings from the representatives of the government forces. If it were anyone else, he would have left long ago.


    But in front of Chong Ming, he could only concede.


    Who told them that this country was small?


    No matter how cocky they were, they would not dare to be cocky with Chong Ming!


    Tell me something unpleasant.


    Chong Ming did not have any standards of morality and righteousness. If they pissed him off, he could ughter cities in this country!


    Thus, he could not afford to offend such a person!


    Furthermore, wherever Chong Ming went, he never lost!


    As a result, this representative bowed his head and bowed as he entered. Without Chong Ming''s permission, he didn''t even dare sit down.


    Chong Ming probably didn''t like people who were taller than him, so he indifferently looked at him and said: "Sit down."


    With Chong Ming''s permission, the representative carefully sat down, followed by arge group of people, all of them did not dare to find their presence. Seeing that there were only two chairs in the room, they did not dare ask for a seat, so they obediently sat on the floor.


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth widened into a smile as he slowly said, "Originally, I didn''t want to bother with this kind of thing."


    The representative wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    What did this deity mean?


    If he didn''t want to care, then why was he here to talk to me?


    However, the representative of the government would never dare to say that out loud!


    He could only look at Chong Ming carefully, and express his confusion with his eyes.


    "Since my people have been taken care of on the ind, I have also given them face." Chong Ming turned and smiled sinisterly as he looked at the representative of the government.


    His smile almost made the government representative shiver and slip under the table.


    "Then tell me!" The representatives of the government army were people of status after all. It was too embarrassing to admit defeat so easily!


    Thus, even if he was struggling, he had to struggle to sit properly!


    "Armistice." After Chong Ming finished speaking, he added, "At the very least, while we are here, we ca


    ot start a war."


    Even if Chong Ming was not sure if his feelings for Shen Lu were truly as impregnable as his memories, after hearing what Shen Lu had to say that day, he decided to believe this man!


    I believe everything he said!


    Therefore, he had to ensure Shen Lu''s safety!


    The representative of the government army had a short circuit in his brain, "Ah? Mr. Chong Ming''s meaning is? "


    "I''m going to be on the ind for a while. You are not allowed to fight during this time. " Chong Ming looked at him sinisterly: "Fighting, will scare him. He had never been to a battlefield, never experienced life or death. So don''t scare him. "


    The representative of the government army had a short circuit in his brain again.


    The think tank behind him could no longer hold back and whispered to remind him, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen Lu is on the ind!"


    The representative of the government army came to his senses and immediately said, "Yes!"


    "Then it''s nothing." Chong Ming said indifferently: "You can scram now!"


    The representative of the government army was stu


    ed and asked uncertainly, "Is this what you mean? "Or the ind?"


    Impatience shed across Chong Ming''s eyes: "Is there any difference?"


    He only cared about Shen Lu''s safety!


    What did the life and death of others have to do with him?


    The representative of the government army choked and didn''t dare to retort.


    Who the f * ck knows where Chong Ming''s subordinates are hiding!


    Forget about the group of tyra


    ical subordinates under him, just by talking about Chong Ming''s individual fighting capabilities, would it be alright if he could kill everyone in the room in an instant?


    Who the hell dared to contradict him!


    Just at this time of extreme awkwardness, Chong Ming''s phone suddenly rang.


    The sound of the This phone was like a bizarre brainwashing divine tune, repeatedly ringing in everyone''s mind.


    This was because the This phone''s bell was actually a children''s song: "The stars in the sky are weeping, the roses on the ground is withering, the cold wind is blowing, and as long as you apany me, the insects will fly to the flowers to sleep, only a pair is beautiful, I am afraid of breaking my heart at night, regardless of whether I am tired or not, I do not care about the north, south or west."


    Chong Ming frowned, and epted the call.


    Shen He''s childish voice came over from the other side of the phone: "Aunt!"


    With just two simple words, it caused Chong Ming to instantly remember the day of Shen Qi''s wedding with He Yi Ning in the He Family. That little girl insisted on having his phone, yed around with it for a long time, before finally returning the phone to him.


    In other words, at that time, that little girl had unlocked her password, saved her number, and even set her unique ringtone?


    Oh, this little girl, did she learn how to hack cell phones from her uncle?


    Chong Ming, who was initially impatient, opened his mouth to answer after hearing Shen He''s voice: "Eh?"


    "Come back quickly!" I missed you! " At this time, Shen He was sitting on the roof looking at the stars, because of the time difference. It was night on Shen He''s side and daytime on Chong Ming''s side.


    "Ah!" Chong Ming''s heart suddenly softened.


    The soft and moe voice on the phone pierced through Chong Ming''s heart, causing his cold heart to instantly soften.


    "Bring uncle back!" Mummy is very worried about you guys! " After Shen He finished this sentence, she lowered her voice and said, "I''m also very worried about you two. Mummy said that his aunt was sick, which was why she was outside. Is it true that my aunt will be back when she recovers from her illness? Aunt, Daddy''s family has a hospital. Come back and treat them! No matter what illness, I will apany you, okay? We are one family, of course we have to be together! "


    Her soft and moe voice instantly made Chong Ming''s gaze be a mess of gentleness.


    The representatives of the government forces and their followers seated across from them all felt that they had been blinded!


    It''s over, it''s all over, they had actually seen the famous Mr. Chong Ming, and revealed a gentle gaze!


    This must be an illusion!


    The illusion of death!


    "Sure." Chong Ming replied softly. "I''ll be going back once I''m done."


    "Hm!" Then I''ll wait for Aunt toe home! " Shen He hugged the phone and kissed it, then bade farewell to Chong Ming.


    Hearing the ringing on the other side of the phone, Chong Ming suddenly raised his head to look at the representative of the government, and his smile instantly disappeared, and he said: "Why aren''t you guys scram?"

 Chapter 942 Robins Preparations

    Seeing that Chong Ming had recovered his wickedness, the few people facing him heaved a sigh of relief!


    Right, right, right, this is Mr. Chong Ming''s correct way of opening it!


    Just now, they must have been hallucinating!


    "Mr. Chong Ming ??" The other party opened his mouth weakly. "We are here to negotiate with you. The negotiations were about the disposal of the islets. "


    Chong Ming raised his eyebrows. "And then?"


    "You haven''t said what to do with the ind?" The representative of the government army was so shocked by what he saw that he couldn''t even utter a word. He could only allow his assistant to speak.


    Chong Ming thought seriously for a moment, then said: "W.ind is an outsider, if you want to fight, fight as you like. W.ind and W.ind will not help each other. After the fight is over, who will be the next head of state and who will be the next to speak. "


    Chong Ming had exined it clearly enough.


    Actually, he was toozy to bother with this matter.


    However, since hypnosis was to be performed on the ind, peace must be ensured on the ind.


    Therefore, he decided to go with the flow and help the ind.


    After hearing Chong Ming''s words, the representative of the government obviously heaved a sigh of relief. The assistant continued to ask: "Mr. Chong Ming can represent the Wooden Ind, right?"


    Chong Ming coldly looked at him, and the other party immediately went silent.


    "Then we won''t disturb Mr. Chong Ming any longer, farewell!" The rest of the soldiers said at the same time as they looked at Chong Ming.


    The group of people all left.


    Chong Ming continued to look at the world under the sea with great interest.


    Hmm, if there''s a chance, bring that little girl with you to watch.


    Chong Ming came forward and quickly solved the problem of the Wooden Ind. The second and third characters of the Wooden Ind, Nan Gong and Dong Feng, all came to him to express their gratitude.


    The master of the ind had finally learned his lesson.


    No matter how much the rebels promised, they didn''t dare to get involved.


    He''s just a rich person, not Chong Ming!


    Earlier, when his brain had spasmed, he had interfered in the internal affairs of others.


    They were not people that could casually interfere just because they had money!


    It was probably because Chong Ming had personallye to negotiate for the Wutu Ind, so the entire nation''s army and rebels hadpletely ignored the ind as a matter of fact.


    Then the two gangs began to fight.


    Fortunately, the ind was a good distance from thend, so the fire did not reach the ind.


    As a result, the sky outside was broken, and the ind was still in peace.


    Anyway, the ind has its own supply line, soe from the ocean.


    Chong Ming had suppressed the chaos caused by the destruction of the small ind, and after this matter had spread, the reverence they had for Chong Ming grew even more.


    However, after he dealt with this matter, he seemed to have disappeared.


    He was always so elusive, and so good at disguising himself, that no one knew where he went.


    He couldn''t even find his real body.


    Under this kind of situation, Luo Bin was sweating profusely as he prepared all kinds of props.


    Chong Ming was not someone to be trifled with, and the Mr. Smith was not someone to be trifled with either!


    Yes, that''s right, Luo Bin still didn''t know that Smith was Chong Ming.


    Luo Bin, this fatty, actually knew how to hypnotize.


    However, he ran too many trains, and with his cu


    ing, he made a living by selling information, so no one believed he could hypnotize.


    Of course, most of them did not dare to ask him for hypnosis.


    He was an intelligence dealer!


    If they let him know too much, he would be killed!


    Luo Bin himself understood this logic, so he only carried the title of a hypnotist to sell information. He really didn''t dare to hypnotize others easily.


    But right now, the mysterious Mr. Smith hade looking for him, and they were so valiant too, he didn''t dare to refuse!


    After weighing the pros and cons again and again, Luo Bin contacted his previous teacher, and confirmed many times before starting to make preparations.


    What a coincidence!


    Luo Bin''s teacher was none other than that invisible old man from the J Nation.


    Chong Ming went to the J Nation to look for the old man, asking him to arrange his memories and hypnotize them. The old man rejected him.


    But, after some time, Chong Ming found the old man''s disciple, Luo Bin.


    Of course, Luo Bin did not go back to his work, and it was indeed a bit of a pity for his teacher to teach him.


    However, that old man didn''t seem to care too much about his disciple''s business. It would be fine as long as it didn''t bring about any harm to his life.


    Hmm, the requirements are that low.


    Three days passed after Chong Ming received the notification.


    Chong Ming opened Luo Bin''s room at the agreed time.


    Luo Bin opened the door while holding his stomach: "Mr. Smith, everything is ready."


    Chong Ming''s disguise today was simr to Smith''s.


    Chong Ming ced a lock on the door. Luo Bin''s pupils contracted instantly as he forced out a smile: "Mr. Smith, are you


    ing to kill a donkey just like that?"


    Chong Ming nced at him, walked in, and said gently: "If I am not able to walk out of this room today, then everyone in this building will die with me."


    Luo Bin''s fat body could not help but tremble.


    He seemed to have guessed the identity of the man in front of him.


    There were two men in the world who dared to act so arrogantly on the ind.


    One was He Yi Ning, the other was Chong Ming.


    Yes, he was the Chong Ming who calmed the ind with just a few words.


    Luo Bin''s body trembled even more violently as he stuttered: "Y-you ?? you''re joking right?"


    Chong Ming turned around and nced at Luo Bin, andughed wickedly: "You already know who I am, don''t you?"


    Luo Bin kneeled down, "Chong Ming... Sir me. "I ??"


    Luo Bin''s entire back was drenched!


    Oh my god!


    She was going to hypnotize Chong Ming!


    Even if you gave him the guts, he wouldn''t dare!


    Chong Ming''s secrets were the greatest in the entire world!


    How could he leave this ce alive after knowing his secret?


    Luo Bin suddenly regretted!


    He would rather face the owner''s anger than Chong Ming''s secret!


    If he knew too much, people would really die!


    "Can we start now?" Chong Ming had already taken the initiative to sit down, ncing at Luo Bin.


    Luo Bin trembled even more violently than before. "Mr. Chong Ming, I ??"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Chong Ming ced a bottle on the table: "Eat it."


    Luo Bin did not hesitate as he crawled up from the ground with much difficulty. Without hesitation, he opened the bottle and swallowed it!


    Luo Bin knew.


    This was the chance Chong Ming had given him!


    If he dared to hesitate in the slightest, then his fate would really be very, very miserable!


    Of course, drinking this medicine meant that he would thoroughly be one of Chong Ming''s subordinates.


    Never betray.


    If he betrayed them, the price would be gone!


    Perhaps it was because he had made up his mind, that after Luo Bin finished drinking the medicine, he had calmed down.


    "Please let me rest for a while." Luo Bin hid himself in a corner and said: "I''ll definitely give it my all!"


    "Alright." Chong Ming nodded slightly.


    Of course he knew that Luo Bin was the student of the old man from the J Nation.


    Otherwise, why would he look for him?

 Chapter 943 Restorative Memory Fragment

    Every master hypnotist had their own unique methods and methods.


    Luo Bin was not surprised.


    When thepletelyposed Luo Bin entered the role of a hypnotist, his entire demeanor and temperament changed.


    He was no longer the wretched information dealer, but a respected master.


    Luo Bin made Chong Ming quietly lie down on a reclining chair, and quietly listened to a piece of music that belonged to the natural attribute.


    This music can rx a person''s mind as if they were in nature.


    No harm, no war, no disturbance.


    He just went to sleep quietly.


    Chong Ming did not resist, he closed his eyes and quietly listened to the music.


    Seeing that Chong Ming hadpletely rxed, Luo Bin softly said: "My name is Ao De. This year I am forty-one years old, and am a qualified emotional grandmaster. Yes, my real profession is the Mood Master, not just a hypnotist. What I''m going to do to you today is to help you sort out your memories, including the ones you remember, the ones you forget, the ones you seal, the ones you sh. Don''t resist me. Because I won''t hurt you. "Because I am a part of you."


    Yes, Luo Bin also had a fake name.


    His real name is Aude.


    Of course, there were not many people in this world who knew of this name.


    Chong Ming''s eyebrows instantly rxed.


    Obviously, Chong Ming knew Luo Bin''s real name.


    Luo Bin was also very clear that if he did not speak the truth, then Chong Ming would not truly trust him.


    "Then, let''s take a look at what happened all these years. "Forgotten something." Luo Bin''s voice was very light and gentle, but it carried a sense offort and serenity, and did not cause anyone to reject it.


    Chong Ming seemed to sink into his memories in the next second.


    All the memory fragments seemed to have stopped in a sealed space.


    Some of these memories were true and some were false.


    Some of it actually happened, some of it was brain data, and some of it was pure imagination.


    Each memory shard emitted a different kind of light.


    Some were powerful while others were weak.


    Chong Ming felt as if his soul had left his body and was walking towards these memory fragments.


    With every step Chong Ming took, those memory fragments that radiated light would take the initiative to wee him, and enter his body.


    It was as if he was reliving his own past, reliving everything that had happened to him.


    The dirty, bloody, cruel, and cold things, including the fear, uneasiness, bewilderment, and helplessness that came from the depths of his soul, had magnified themselves to him.


    Yes, even as the ruler of the Dark World, he still has a weakness.


    It was just that these weaknesses were never known to others.


    Chong Ming walked forward step by step, the sweat on his forehead slowly dripping down.


    Even after experiencing so much darkness, he was still able to survive.


    Indeed, there can only be one Chong Ming in this world.


    When Chong Ming arrived at the scene of meeting Shen Lu, he stopped in his tracks.


    This memory shined with a unique luster deep within his soul.


    This proved how much he treasured this memory.


    The memories rted to Shen Lu poured into Chong Ming''s body like floodwaters.


    So it turned out that he really loved that man so much.


    Yes. I loved, and I still do.


    When he saw the scene of Shen Lu giving him himself as a New Year''s gift in the hotel lobby, Chong Ming''s calm emotions finally fluctuated.


    "Shen Lu." Chong Ming said softly. Shen Lu slowly turned his head and smiled at him from within the memory fragment.


    This smile was so beautiful that it could topple empires and overpower the hearts of people.


    In Chong Ming''s evil eyes, the ice-cold killing intent faded like the tide and was reced with a firm and gentle expression.


    Luo Bin felt the pressure on his body loosen.


    The feeling of returning to the human world from hell was simply too wonderful!


    If he was not going through the hypnosis and the memory gathering, Luo Bin would have cried out of excitement.


    God damn, doing this for Chong Ming, it''s really hard!


    Finally, his memories had been sorted to the most critical moment.


    Chong Ming saw himself and He Yi Ning enter theboratory that had been sealed away for a long time.


    Everything that had happened between the two of them was like a movie rey as they went through it again and again.


    The moment the elevator had a problem, Chong Ming did not hesitate and threw the medicine at He Yi Ning. He jumped down and pushed He Yi Ning to escape!


    The sounds of explosions were getting louder and louder beneath his feet.


    Chong Mingughed when he saw He Yi Ning frantically shouting his name.


    Did he regret it at that moment?


    No regrets.


    Yes, no regrets.


    For the sake of his beloved, he was willing to do anything.


    Because he loved him! Just want him to have the best of everything.


    Even if it was just a trivial matter, she had to give him the best.


    Chong Ming retracted his gaze, turned around and decisively chose the most dangerous path.


    As long as He Yi Ning was able to escape, he was bound to face a life and death test.


    However, he wasn''t afraid!


    Because, he was Chong Ming!


    Beneath his feet was a bottomless abyss!


    There was the sound of an explosion, and the oxygen was about to reach zero!


    "What should we do?"


    Every path was a dead end.


    As for him, he seemed to have no other choice!


    At the most tense moment, Chong Ming did not give up. Relying on his instincts, he stomped on the mountain wall to the side to cushion his falling strength.


    The moment the explosion was about to arrive, his body fell straight down towards the crack!


    The moment Chong Ming''s oxygen value dropped to zero, it was as if the protective mechanism of his body was activated.


    He no longer breathed, and his body fell to the ground!


    No one knew what was underneath the crevice.


    Everything could only be left to fate!


    In the moment of his unhurried death, Chong Ming''s mind had thought of many things.


    But the ones who were thinking the most were Shen Lu and Shen He.


    Hmm, that little girl, that little girl who cried so much.


    Chong Ming had even thought that if he didn''t die this time, he would definitely treat the little girl as his beloved daughter.


    She wanted the people of this world to never dare to bully her again.


    Un, isn''t this just an extravagant hope?


    "Let''s hope so!"


    Perhaps it was because the gap was too far away from the bottom, but there was actually oxygen underneath.


    However, Chong Ming only had enough time to take a deep breath of fresh air. With a "putong" sound, his entire body submerged into the ice-cold and deste water.


    Chong Ming instinctively wanted to float.


    However, the density of the water here was damned low. He didn''t have any strength, but he was actually unable to resist the power of the dark river.


    A huge whirlpool swept out, bringing Chong Ming along as it fiercely rushed downstream.


    Chong Ming only felt his head strike against the hard rock and in the next second, he was unconscious.


    When he woke up again, he was floating on the surface of the water.


    Well, yes, he appeared in a well.

 Chapter 944 Shen Lu Was Coerced?

    Chong Ming didn''t know why he had appeared at the bottom of the well.


    He only remembered that before he passed out, he was sucked in by an undercurrent.


    His body once again activated its self-protection mechanism, allowing him to sessfully pass out.


    The moment Chong Ming woke up, he felt his entire body go limp.


    He didn''t feel pain clearly, but he felt nothing else.


    Chong Ming stepped on the water hard, hoping to find a chance to leave.


    Just as Chong Ming was about to climb into the well, someone came over to fetch water.


    Furthermore, he used the most primitive method of drawing water from the roller well ?C fetching water from the well.


    Chong Ming immediately grabbed onto the rope and quickly climbed up.


    The people who were collecting the water did not move for a long time, and they quickly called for help.


    Together, they pulled the ropes upwards.


    In a short while, a person was dragged up!


    Those people were all dumbstruck, and after seeing Chong Ming, they all started shouting. "Who are you? Why are you in our well? "


    Chong Ming merely looked at them coldly, before turning around to leave.


    The other party immediately stopped Chong Ming and continued to ask why he was in the well.


    Chong Ming felt that his vision was blurring. The figure in front of him became two, and two became three.


    Chong Ming''s body went limp, and fell down all of a sudden.


    Because of theck of oxygen and the impact of the concussion, it had an effect on his brain.


    When Chong Ming woke up again, he was lying in an unfamiliar room.


    His clothes had been changed.


    He immediately sat up, and ording to his habit, subconsciously checked the room, and even made a few traps in his subconscious.


    After he finished all this, he suddenly froze.


    He suddenly couldn''t remember why he had done that.


    Wait, who am I?


    Uh, my name is Chong Ming.


    But, who was Chong Ming?


    Chong Ming suddenly felt a headache, as if he was cut in the middle by someone.


    Countless memories appeared one after another!


    He felt like his brain was about to burst!


    So many memories, disorderly and disorderly!


    Why did he have so many names, so many identities?


    Who was he?


    Which identity is the real him?


    Chong Ming, Smith, Lin Tao, Zhan Wen ?? etc., so many identities. Which one of them was the real him?


    The experiences and memories of each identity, which one was the real one?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the house.


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed, he grabbed a set of clothes and rushed out of the window.


    The next second, he was hiding in the darkness without a trace.


    In the following days, other than searching for food, Chong Ming was also thinking about this question: Who am I? [Which one is my true identity among so many identities?] My name is Chong Ming, but who is Chong Ming?


    Chong Ming had infiltrated all over the world''s database, but still couldn''t find any records about Chong Ming.


    Of course, this was because Chong Ming''s hacking techniques were not that good. He did not have such an overpowered technique like Shen Lu''s, so he was unable to invade the key information departments.


    In the first ce, all the information that the officials had gathered about Chong Ming was ssified within the highest level of secrets, and there was simply no way to find out about it due to the rarity of the information.


    Chong Ming himself probably would never have imagined that his previous mysteriousness would actually cause him a huge obstacle in his search.


    Unable to investigate further, Chong Ming could only wander around.


    He then wandered back to the war-torn region. He seemed to remember something as the fight went on.


    So he decided to face up to all his memories and prepare to go to the country to find the master and sort out all his memories.


    Regardless of whether the memories were painful or unbearable, he had to face them!


    But unexpectedly, before he could force the master to remember everything, he met Shen Lu.


    Even in the face of uncertain memories, she was still extremely concerned about him.


    Then, this must be the real memories, right?


    From the moment Chong Ming stepped into Luo Bin''s room until he finally regained hisposure, it had taken a full ten hours.


    From day to night.


    Chong Ming was still in a trance, but he was on the verge of copse.


    He really had reached his limit.


    "Sleep all your memories. They are only your past, not your present and future. "If you don''t forget your original intentions, then you must always be true to your words." Luo Bin said tiredly: "Wake up, the person you care about the most is here."


    After Luo Bin finished speaking, Chong Ming''s eyes suddenly opened!


    In that moment, light began to shine brightly!


    A myriad of emotions flowed through his eyes in an instant!


    Luo Bin instantly copsed onto the chair, gasping for air.


    He almost died here.


    Chong Ming''s mental force was too strong!


    He had been hypnotized several times!


    Chong Ming nced at Luo Bin, and then slowly stood up from his chair, he took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it up, then softly said: So apart from your identity as Luo Bin and Ao De, you are also a member of the royal family of State D? What a surprising identity! "


    Luo Bin''s face suddenly changed!


    How did he know?


    "As a member of the royal family, he sold intelligence everywhere for a living. "It really is an interesting life." The lighter in Chong Ming''s hand suddenly extinguished, he turned and walked towards the door: "Today''s matter, ends here. You should know what to do. You should also know where the stronghold near me is. Go find someone to report it to. "


    After saying that, Chong Ming opened the door and quickly disappeared outside.


    Luo Bin regained his senses at this time.


    When was he anti-hypnotized?


    When!


    He had been very careful throughout the entire process!


    He had been monitoring Chong Ming''s mental undtions the entire time! It did not make sense!


    Terrifying, too terrifying!


    This man was not human!


    Luo Bin knew that his secret had beenpletely exposed to this man.


    He really had no other way out.


    He wiped away the sweat on his face. Only now did he realize that his entire body was drenched.


    Luo Bin struggled to stand up, he did not even have the time to change his clothes, and pushed open the door and left.


    He had to show loyalty to Chong Ming, otherwise, death awaited him!


    At this moment, Shen Lu did not know what Chong Ming had experienced.


    This was because he was about to die from a


    oyance!


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t help us, we will really die!" The group of people were on the verge of kneeling in front of Shen Lu, as they begged nonstop: "As long as you can speak, everything will be settled!"


    "Like I said, I can''t do anything about it." Shen Lu felt that the fire above his head was about to spew out!


    He was the CEO of a small gamepany, how could he dare to meddle in the internal affairs of others?


    Was this a joke?


    Did he really think that he relied on his face to calm the war?


    "If Mr. Shen doesn''t agree, then we won''t leave today!" The person in the lead really sat down on the ground and then looked as if he wouldn''t leave even if he died.


    When Cheng Tian Ji returned, this was the exact scene he saw.


    A group of people were forcing Shen Lu to agree to their request.

 Chapter 945 No I Was Implored!

    No, I was begged!


    Cheng Tian Ji circled around this group of people, and looked at Shen Lu: "What happened?"


    Shen Lu had a helpless look on his face as he said: "They want me to step in and help them out. I have nothing to do with the army, what can I say? "


    Cheng Tian Ji casually said: "I''m going to use you to find Chong Ming, right? However, there hasn''t been any news from Chong Ming in the past two days. "


    Shen Lu nodded. "Mn."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the group of people and said: "It''s useless even if you beg him. Chong Ming didn''te to find him, and he doesn''t know where Chong Ming is either."


    The group of people did not budge, and said: "It''s fine even if you go to Mr. Shen! As long as the Mr. Shen arrives, the effect will be the same! "


    Cheng Tian Ji could not help but sigh as he turned around to the side.


    The fact that this group of people were able to find this ce was obviously tacitly approved by the person in charge of the ind.


    What''s more, he had brought a gift with him?


    Oh, I don''t know what gift I brought.


    Cheng Tian Ji poured a cup of wine for himself, then poured a cup of water for Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu did not mind. He epted it and took a sip without saying a word.


    Cheng Tian Ji sat at the side, leisurely watching themotion.


    This group of people could not help but speak again, "Mr. Shen, we really can''t hold on any longer! "Please help me!"


    Shen Lu could not help but roll his eyes when he did not speak.


    He discovered that the people here were simply too cute and naive!


    He said that he would rebel, and if he couldn''t defeat the rebel, he would ask for peace?


    What was this?


    Children ying house?


    It''s only been a few days?


    No wonder Shen Lu''s face wasn''t good. If it was anyone else, how could they not look good?


    However, this country was indeed a teasing ce, even the owners of the islets were teasing them.


    The army teased, so did the rebels, and so did the owners of the ind.


    Now, they were all in front of Shen Lu to tease him.


    The veins on the top of Shen Lu''s head were about to burst!


    He said it hundreds of times, okay?


    He really couldn''t handle this kind of thing!


    Cheng Tian Ji saw that Shen Lu was getting impatient, and took the initiative to answer: "Didn''t you guys just fight for a few days? Why did the request be a promise? "


    The representative of the anti-government said hesitantly, "If the ind doesn''t provide any weapons, we won''t have much reserves left!"


    Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu instantly became speechless!


    Cheng Tian Ji continued to ask: "Then about the matter of the Wooden Ind supplying you with weapons, who leaked it?"


    The other party replied shyly, "We!"


    "Why?" Cheng Tian Ji asked in confusion.


    "It''s mainly to scare the government!" The anti-government representative replied matter-of-factly, "If we let them know that we''re in cahoots with the ind, they''ll be afraid of us!"


    Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu were once again speechless!


    You only have this f * cking intellect and you want to rebel against the government?


    They still want to be anti-human, anti-universe, don''t they?


    The owner of the ind had been betrayed by his allies!


    No wonder the number one character on the ind was so furious!


    He had just secretly provided the anti-government with weapons and funds, but in the end, he was sold out by his allies!


    Not only did the small ind have people everywhere, it also had people begging Chong Ming for help to exin and resolve the conflict with the government.


    Although Chong Ming solved the problem quickly, if the ind wanted topletely repair its rtionship with the government, it would require some blood!


    In order to express his stance, he would definitely not contact the rebel army anymore!


    The rebel army who had lost their support was struck dumb.


    This was the army of the government, someone with money and confidence. They had so many years of experience, yet the rebel army was unable to react in time. They could only bite down viciously.


    The rebel army was immediately dispersed like a pile of loose sand.


    There was no supply, no funds, no ammunition. Within a few days, he was ru


    ing out of money.


    After all, this was a small country. The faster one fought, the faster one would perish.


    In just a few days, the rebel army was unable to hold on.


    But they didn''t dare to surrender!


    With this surrender, most likely everyone had already stopped eating.


    Thus, their leader thought of the reconciliation between the ind and the government and thought of Chong Ming.


    But it''s not easy to find Chong Ming!


    This King was not someone that could be seen by an ordinary person!


    But, they could not see Chong Ming!


    Who in the world doesn''t know that Shen Lu is Chong Ming''s lover?


    So the rebels told the ind we didn''t want to fight anymore, and we wanted to get help on the ind. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell the army about the details of your deal with us! I want to see how you guys are going to repair our rtionship.


    The master of the ind was filled with regret!


    What the heck was going on in his head at that time? He had interfered blindly in their internal affairs!


    If the details were made public, and the military forces were informed of the military strength of the ind, they would surely be heavily guarded against it in the future.


    Therefore, after the small ind had toothache for half a day, it finally agreed that the representatives from the rebel army would go to the small ind. As for whether Shen Lu and Chong Ming agreed to it or not, that was their business.


    Therefore, this group of people could only run out of the hotel to seek an audience with Shen Lu.


    Now that they were facing such a group of clowns, Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu''s teeth hurt a little.


    Right now, no matter what Cheng Tian Ji said to Shen Lu, they would not leave.


    Do you want to throw them out one by one? He was begging with tears and snot all over his face.


    You don''t want to kill me?


    Look at his sincerity!


    In order to invite Shen Lu out of the mountain, they had all brought along Chinese trantors.


    The other side said something and the Chinese trantion said something.


    As the other party cried, so did the trantor.


    Thus, everyone in the room was crying.


    How could he chase them away?


    Very irritable!


    Cheng Tian Ji thought for a while, then said: "How about this. Go back first, we are also waiting for Chong Ming! As long as Chong Ming is willing to help us, we are naturally willing to help you guys. After all, we''ll be here next year. You always fight, and we don''t get any good out of it. "


    Without waiting for them to speak, Cheng Tian Ji continued, "Mr. Shen is not good with words, how will he help you? This matter could only be done by either Chong Ming or He Yi Ning. Who do you think is more suitable? This was not something that could be solved with just a phone call! So there''s no point in waiting here. Chong Ming woulde to find him sooner orter, so at that time, Chong Ming would decide. Don''t think that the Mr. Shen can interfere with Mr. Chong Ming''s business. That was impossible. If you continue to make trouble, I''ll go find the person in charge of the ind. "


    Cheng Tian Ji''sst sentence was already filled with threat.


    They then replied in embarrassment, "Alright, let''s go back first! Mr. Shen, you must beg Mr. Chong Ming''s help! "


    Cheng Tian Ji chased them out like flies.


    The room was finally clean.


    Shen Lu looked at Cheng Tian Ji andughed: Thank goodness I have you.


    "Alright, alright, we''re all on the same side, why are you being polite?" Since you don''t like to participate in the carnival here, you might as well take a trip to the sea. " Cheng Tian Ji suggested: "Go fishing in the sea for a while to rx."

 Chapter 946 I Dont Want to Worry about the Fishing

    Shen Lu thought about it, this ce was indeed not a


    oying enough.


    He didn''t have much interest in the so-called carnival.


    Those non-human revelry could not be epted directly.


    That would be challenging the limits of humanity!


    Forgive me for not being able to ept it!


    Thus, Cheng Tian Ji brought Shen Lu to order a small boat, and the two of them went to Hai Shang Hai to fish.


    The so-called fishing in the sea meant going to the surface to fish.


    Therefore, they didn''t go too far. They were at a distance between the ind and the cruise ship.


    There were probably a lot of people who liked fishing in the sea, so there were quite a few small boats on the sea.


    These boats were fully equipped with all sorts of tools.


    If he was happy with his fishing, he could get on the boat and get on with it.


    Of course, the cost of renting a boat was not low either.


    In any case, all the people who came were rich, so they didn''t care about this at all.


    Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu''s boat, they had to confiscate their fees, the small ind had already informed them, all of Shen Lu''s fees were free!


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu did not stand on ceremony with them, they drove the boat and went fishing.


    After putting away the fishing rod, Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu yed games on the side.


    Even though they were ying games, the environment was different, so the feeling of ying was also different.


    The two of them were ying happily when they noticed the movement of the fishing rod.


    The two of them simultaneously threw their phones away and began to reco


    ect.


    Swish swish swish. He lifted it up forcefully and a line of rain streaked across the surface of the water. It drew a beautiful arc and was instantly pulled up!


    "Wow, isn''t this speed too fast?" Shen Lu could not help but ask, "Are the fish here hungry? We just got off the pole, so we were hooked! "


    Cheng Tian Ji carried the caught fish up and raised his eyebrows, "Who knows? "As long as there''s profit, it''s fine!"


    Shen Lu also stopped ying games, and watched excitedly as Cheng Tian Ji swiftly killed the fish.


    "Make a soup?" Shen Lu raised his head and looked at Cheng Tian Ji: "I''m going to puke after eating the food on the ind for the next few days!"


    "Alright!" There are spices on board anyway. " Cheng Tian Ji replied, "Just watch."


    Shen Lu immediately carried the fish that he had prepared and happily went inside to stew the fish soup.


    The ind''s diet was westernized, so most of the food consisted of steak and barbecue.


    Eating this thing asionally was alright, but if you ate it every day, you would really vomit!


    Therefore, Shen Lu couldn''t wait to make a stew to clear his stomach!


    After a while, the fragrance of fish soup wafted out from the cabin.


    Cheng Tian Ji also could not hold himself back, he ran in and started drinking with Shen Lu one bowl, just like that, keeping watch over the small pot.


    The two of them, one bowl after the other, actually finished all the fish soup in the small pot.


    After drinking thest bit of the fish soup, Shen Lu suddenly stopped. He stared at the fish bone in his mouth for a long time before finally opening his mouth and saying, "It''s a blessing."


    "Huh?" Cheng Tian Ji looked up at him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Is this a deep sea fish?" Shen Lu was silent for a moment, then said: "If there was no typhoon during these few days, why were there deep water fish caught on the diving floor?"


    Only then did Cheng Tian Ji realize the problem. "Ehh ?? Seems like it!"


    The two of them looked at each other.


    At that moment, their fishing rods moved once again!


    The two of them ced their bowls on the table and ran out to lie down on the boat to take a look!


    It wasn''t a big deal when he saw that the two of them were at the bottom of the water, fishing up the fishing hook!


    Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu looked at them speechlessly.


    When they raised their heads, they just so happened to see Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu. This fish was too embarrassing to care, they could only surface and fawn over Cheng Tian Ji and Shen Lu: "This fish is delicious!"


    Their Chinese was stiff to the extreme as they repeated the same sentence over and over.


    "Who are you people?" Shen Lu said as he frowned.


    A beauty was a beauty. Even when she was frowning, she was still beautiful.


    Seeing Shen Lu frown, the smile on his face became even more fawning on him, and he continued to repeat himself.


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed and said, "Alright, you two can go back now. I know who you are! We are fishing for peace, not for the fish here! "


    Cheng Tian Ji spoke in the localnguage, and the other side understood quickly.


    Before the other party left, he had put a basket full of deep sea fish on the boat and then left.


    He wandered away.


    Gone.


    Got it.


    Shen Lu sat on the boat in aplete mess.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the fish on the boat andughed out loud. Heughed so hard that tears almost flew out.


    Shen Lu looked at Cheng Tian Ji speechlessly. How could he still fish?


    Cheng Tian Ji waved his hands, and said: "Forget it, don''t care about such a small matter. They were also forced into a corner, so they had no choice but to do so. After all, if they were caught, their fate would be miserable. The anti-government movement is not that easy to get rid of. "


    Shen Lu sighed and said, "I don''t even know where Chong Ming is. How can I help them?"


    "That''s why I said, don''t mind it." Cheng Tian Ji restrained his smile and said: "Let''s go. Since we can''t fish, let''s take a walk around the ind and enjoy the scenery."


    Shen Lu threw all the fish on the boat into the bucket.


    The two of them walked while enjoying the scenery around them.


    To be honest, the scenery here was quite nice.


    The two chatted about their family matters as they walked around.


    Because Chong Ming was on the ind and because of the special existence of the small ind, the mes of war did not spread to this ce, everything was very peaceful.


    After the two finished their rounds, they went ashore with buckets in their hands.


    Once they reached the shore, a voice could be heard from the top of their heads, "Did you have a good time?"


    When Shen Lu heard this voice, his entire body shook. He instantly raised his head and met those familiar eyes.


    Chong Ming!


    He''s back!


    He really came to find me!


    Although Chong Ming was still in disguise, he did not disguise his voice at all.


    Cheng Tian Ji also recognized him.


    "Alright, you guys chat. I''ll go back first." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and waved towards Chong Ming, he took the fish from the bucket and turned to leave.


    Chong Ming jumped over and stood by Shen Lu''s side, looking down at him.


    Shen Lu looked at him nkly, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m back." Chong Ming chuckled softly.


    Yes, he was back.


    This is Chong Ming!


    Thatplete Chong Ming!


    He was no longer iplete!


    He had found himself!


    Shen Lu''s eyes inexplicably reddened.


    "What is it? "Don''t you wee me?" Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu''s reddened eyes and said deliberately: "Since you don''t wee his, then I''ll be leaving."


    Chong Ming deliberately turned around slowly, as if he was going to leave on purpose.


    Unsurprisingly, Shen Lu suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "If you dare to leave, give it a try! "After I leave, I''ll nevere back again!" Shen Lu growled.


    Chong Ming suddenlyughed. He opened Shen Lu''s hands, turned around and hugged Shen Lu with the back of his hand, then lowered his head and domineeringly kissed his.


    Fool, I''m back, and I''ll never leave!


    We will never be separated again!


    Never, never separate!

 Chapter 947 Domineering Return of Chongming

    Shen Lu strongly responded to Chong Ming.


    This was his lover.


    This was his family.


    He wasn''t


    ing on letting go in this life!


    The scene of the two kissing at the pier was shown live to Antarctica, the second person on the ind.


    Antarctic sighed and said, "It''s true that a hero like Chong Ming will not be able to escape from a beauty''s trial!"


    Number three walked over with a ss of wine, looked at the monitoring screen on the wall and said, "The children of the Shen family are truly powerful. One had taken back He Yi Ning, and the other had taken back Chong Ming. For example, in this world, which n could possibly possess the capability of the Shen family? "


    Antarctica nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right! I heard that the young miss of the Shen family was born with a second child, the entire He Family is filled with great cherishment. Really give whatever you want! No, they were all stuffing things with all their might. This woman had be the life every woman in the world wanted! She''s the wi


    er of life! "


    The east wind clinked sses with the south pole: "How about it? What did the boss say? "


    "Nothing!" Antarctica shook his head. "Wanting to climb the He Family s is not an easy thing to do."


    "Then, what about Chong Ming? He''s here right now. " Dong Feng said anxiously: "If we had Chong Ming protecting the small ind, we wouldn''t be in too much danger in the future!"


    "I''m afraid that it will also be difficult." Antarctica sighed. "Forget it, I won''t force you! The boss was in a daze. He had done such a stupid thing. "Right now, let''s calm down for a while first."


    Dong Feng then shut his mouth unwillingly.


    And the two people who were still kissing on the wharf, only let go of Shen Lu when he was about to suffocate.


    "You ??" Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming, not knowing what to say.


    Chong Ming nodded his head, "En, I have recovered my memories. I know who I am and I know that those are illusions.


    Shen Lu suddenly burst out into a smile, "Hmm, then let''s go home!"


    With that sentence, Chong Ming''s eye sockets instantly softened.


    "However, I can''t go back now," Chong Mingughed, and continued: "Since you''re here, you can''t go back empty-handed."


    "Huh?" Shen Lu was stu


    ed. "What else do you want to do?"


    "Number one on the ind, aren''t you curious about who he is?" Chong Ming held Shen Lu''s hand and walked onto thend.


    Everywhere he went, a group of people lowered their heads and greeted him. "Hello, Mr. Chong Ming, hello Mr. Shen!"


    Chong Ming ignored them, but Shen Lu felt a little embarrassed.


    Shen Lu replied: "Probably a very fu


    y person."


    "Hmm?" Chong Ming raised his brows, his eyes filled with love and adoration.


    "When they saw that there were rebels in this country, they took part in it. Then, he met his teammate, who was even more hrious. After being betrayed by his pig teammates, he turned to the government to confess his actions and try to reconcile. If this isn''t fu


    y, then what is it? " Shen Lu asked in puzzlement: "Why do you want to see him?"


    Chong Mingughed and said: "I''m afraid you have misunderstood!"


    Shen Lu looked at him in shock.


    "His teasing is just for show." Chong Mingughed and said: "If he acted too shrewdly, do you think that this country would be at ease in letting such an important ind to him? He was rich, but this ind could also be rented out to other rich people. Why did he have to rent it out to him? It''s because he acts so retarded! "


    Shen Lu instantly stopped moving. "Ah? Do you mean that all of this is just a farce? "


    Chong Ming smiled and nodded, then said: "You might not have been to the lowest floor. I''ve been there. The whole ind was heavily guarded. How could he do all this? After this farce, the government would feel that this person was rtively easy to handle and would not pose too much of a threat to the country. "Only then will the ind be safe and sound."


    Shen Lu seemed to understand something.


    "What about the rebels?" Shen Lu could not help but ask.


    "They''re really fu


    y." Chong Ming shook his head in amusement: "A group of wandering soldiers ca


    ot achieve the right amount of change in the weather. "Come, I''ll bring you to meet the number one character."


    Shen Lu was even more surprised now: "He''s here?"


    Chong Ming nodded his head: "His code name is Talent. "Yes, this name is indeed rather fu


    y."


    Code name talent ??


    Shen Lu was also a little speechless.


    They had not gone far when they heard the sound of a helicopter overhead.


    You know, on the Isle of Wight, nes other than the ind''s own are not allowed to fly.


    However, these helicopters clearly did not belong to the ind.


    But there was no interception!


    The nended steadily, and a few people jumped down from the ne. Seeing Chong Ming standing at attention, their eyes were filled with passion: "Mr. Chong Ming!"


    Chong Ming nodded his head: "You''ve brought all the things here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming!" The few of them answered one after another.


    "Thene with me." Chong Ming held Shen Lu''s hand and showed his love with her.


    Only then did Shen Lu react: "They''re all your people?"


    Chong Ming nodded slightly.


    Everyone kept a distance from Chong Ming and Shen Lu, so they wouldn''t disturb their affection. However, they would also take an oath to Chong Ming''s status and respect.


    With Chong Ming''s appearance like this, the small ind immediately reacted.


    The second character, Antarctica, appeared at the same time as the third figure, Dong Feng, and brought a group of people to wee Chong Ming and Shen Lu.


    Nan Gong and Dong Feng stood there obediently, waiting for Chong Ming toe over. They then bowed and said: "Mr. Chong Ming, Mr. Shen!"


    Chong Mingughed sinisterly, and said: "Is your boss already waiting for me?"


    "Yes!" Pleasee this way. " Antarctica and Dongfeng immediately replied, "The boss has already prepared a banquet and would like to invite the two of you to have a taste."


    Chong Ming pinched Shen Lu''s fingers and said slowly: "Oh? But I''ve also prepared a grand di


    er. I wonder if Mr. Genius would like to show me some face. "


    Right after Chong Ming finished speaking, the ocean surface immediately sounded out with the sound of the whistle.


    Everyone looked towards the surface of the sea and saw a ck mass of fleets flying towards them.


    The expressions of the Antarctic and East Wind both changed!


    What the f * ck!


    Not only did Chong Ming bring a helicopter over, he even brought a fleet of ocean with him!


    The South Pole and East Wind had no choice but to assess Chong Ming''s strength again!


    Damn it, other than He Yi Ning, was this guy even capable of fighting against others in the human world?


    But, he was now rted to He Yi Ning!


    How could they continue fighting like this?


    At this time, a heartyugh came from behind the south and east winds, "Hahahaha, an invitation from Mr. Chong Ming is hard toe by in this world! How could I dare to refuse? "


    Shen Lu looked up and saw that the crowd had parted to allow a ski


    y, short white man to walk towards him.


    This person was no more than fifty years old, but his eyes were brimming with shrewdness and friendliness.


    He is a talent?


    The number one figure on the ind?


    That fu


    y guy?


    Ah no, the boss behind the scenes seems to be a joke!

 Chapter 948 Pick up a Vote Before You Go

    When she got closer, she immediately eximed in admiration at Shen Lu''s beauty, "Oh my god! Mr. Shen is the peak existence that I have ever seen! "Rumor has it that I''ve finally met one of the two great figures in the world."


    The south and east winds were coughing all over the ce.


    The man seemed to have recovered his wits instantly and immediately started to reflect on his actions: "Mr. Chong Ming, I am only praising you purely, I definitely do not have any other intentions."


    Of course Chong Ming knew that he was doing this on purpose, for others to see.


    As long as he acted a little fu


    y, the government would not worry about him!


    As a superior, they all liked to be smart, but they would also bring a bit of a retard underling.


    Same goes for the neighbors.


    Because the country was too small for money, it had to ept the rent for the ind, which was used for people''s livelihood and national defense.


    epting the rent on the ind meant epting this powerful threat. Well, from time to time, for example, they would get involved with the rebels.


    However, it was still better to have a screw loose than to bepletely unaware of the details.


    Isn''t it?


    In terms of danger, Chong Ming was beyond dangerous!


    The leader of this nation did not dare allow Chong Ming to stand in such a dangerous ce, staring at his own doorstep like a tiger eyeing its prey!


    Therefore, there was a need to keep the silly people on the ind.


    Therefore, when Chong Ming brought the flying army and the maritime fleet over, the government did not even dare to fart.


    After Chong Ming heard the man say that, he casually nced at him and said: "Let''s go, we will enjoy the scenery together."


    With that, Chong Ming turned and walked back to the ne while holding Shen Lu''s hand.


    They stayed behind and brought a few people with them as they followed Chong Ming onto the ne.


    The helicopter took off andnded on a boat on the surface of the sea.


    As Shen Lu got off the ne, he was nearly blinded by the scene before him.


    A boat full of flowers!


    What the f * ck kind of aesthetic is this!


    She seemed to be dazzled by the flowers on the deck.


    Shen Lu could not help but ask: "What is the meaning of these flowers?"


    Chong Ming nced at it, and casually replied: "Oh, probably to wee you."


    What kind of exnation was that!


    Wait a minute, sending flowers ?? isn''t that what lovers do?


    Why did his men do it, not him?


    Shen Lu did not have the time to ponder over this issue, only then did he realize that he was being extremely generous: "Aiyaya, you''re too courteous! Just treat me to a meal, and there are so many flowers! It was simply too touching. Mr. Chong Ming, you are really sincere! "


    Chong Ming: "..."


    Shen Lu: "..."


    Chong Ming''s subordinates: "..."


    The subordinates of the talented person, "..."


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth twitched, and he finally said in silence, "It''s good that you like it."


    Chong Ming''s subordinate came over with an excited expression and reported, "Di


    er is already prepared."


    Chong Ming nodded and raised his hand: "Please."


    Only then did she happily follow him in.


    This ship had a to


    age of around 500,000 tons. The discharge was already veryrge, so naturally, the hull was also veryrge.


    The restaurant was located at the top floor of the cabin.


    Everyone took the elevator up to the top floor, white handmade carpet, stepping on the foot, soft andfortable.


    The light gold furniture and dining table were both noble and elegant, without the slightest hint of craftsmanship.


    Chong Ming did not let go of Shen Lu''s finger this whole time, and said to Shen Lu: "The design of this restaurant, was Shen Qi''s handiwork."


    When Shen Lu heard Chong Ming mention Shen Qi, his expression immediately softened a bit. "Xiao Qi is really talented in design. Originally, he was just doing a personal pose, but now, he was gradually extending his field of study to jewelry, clothing, and clothing. It''s fortunate that Yi Ning pampered her, so she was allowed to act so recklessly. "


    "Yeah. I hear she''s busy with her books again. " Chong Ming replied softly, "Recently, she has been reading in the H Province."


    Shen Lu immediately understood what was going on and burst outughing: "I''m just trying to help you with the best I can do, but it''s just to augment myughter ears."


    "Yeah. However, I still like the restaurant she designed. " Chong Mingughed and said: "As long as it''s something our family designed, I like it. Because, I will like anything you like. "


    These words, Chong Ming did not feel any pressure at all.


    Shen Lu''s face inadvertently reddened a little.


    The dining table was not very big, it was very spacious already with Chong Ming, Shen Lu and the three talented people.


    Therefore, the three of them sat very close together, making it easier for them to chat.


    She then smiled and said to Chong Ming: "Originally, I should be the one treating. I did not expect to get Mr. Chong Ming to spend the money, I am truly embarrassed. I wonder if Mr. Chong Ming needs my help? If so, please do not hesitate to speak. "


    "I don''t need anyone''s help. I actually want to help you." Chong Ming was probably ying too well with He Yi Ning, and now they were walking further and further on the dark path. Uuu, okay, actually, Chong Ming''s nature is also to be a ck element.


    She then looked at Chong Ming with a puzzled expression.


    "Do you think they really believe you when you pretend to be a fool with the army?" Chong Ming was not a person who liked to beat around the bush. He would always directly kill his opponent with his actions, and the reason why he was able to sit down and chat so peacefully was all because of Shen Lu.


    As expected, due to Chong Ming''s words, the talent''splexion instantly changed!


    Chong Ming''s words were actually very few, so he said concisely: "My men are already here, are you sure you don''t need my protection?"


    After being silent for a moment, the silly and sweet expression on his face disappeared, and he looked straight at Chong Ming: "A condition?"


    "Enter my wings." Chong Ming ced the peeled prawn onto Shen Lu''s te, and said slowly: "With my protection, no one will dare to touch you."


    Only then did his face suddenly change. "Mr. Chong Ming ??"


    "Of course you can." Chong Mingughed sinisterly, looking unconcerned: "Coincidentally, the government troops are very aggrieved this time, and have not found a reason to vent their anger. "You say that if I say it out loud, but ask all the questions, and am not responsible for mediating the conflict between your three factions, then give the government troops some material support. Mr. Genius, what do you think?"


    "Is Mr. Chong Ming going to intervene in the civil war in another country?"


    "What''s the difference between destroying a country and meddling in a civil war?" Chong Ming retorted calmly.


    With a ''shua'' sound, the sweat on his forehead dripped down.


    He knew that Chong Ming was serious.


    He really meant what he said!


    Only then did he suddenly regret!


    He really shouldn''t have provoked this Infernal King!


    Now, it was impossible to dismount from the tiger''s back. The small ind was truly not human, inside or out!


    But, he was not willing to give Chong Ming the small ind!

 Chapter 949 Family

    If he did not give the ind to Chong Ming, would he explode the entire ind? Or is it upsetting the whole country?


    It was all possible!


    This madman, could really do it!


    After Chong Ming finished shelling the prawns, he elegantly ate his own food.


    At this point in time, he had already lost all appetite. As he sat there, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Mr. Chong Ming, how do you want to protect this ind? After all, offending the government and rebel forces is a hot potato. "


    "That''s my business." Chong Ming sca


    ed him with an evil gaze: "You only need to answer, ept or reject."


    Only then did he choke.


    Alright, this one was Chong Ming, and this one had the qualifications to say such words.


    "Then please allow me to go back and think about it, and discuss it with the others." Only then did he dejectedly reply, "I can''t make the decision by myself."


    "Yes. You have one night to think. " Chong Ming continued to chop the meat. Once it was done, he ced it on Shen Lu''s te.


    Well, taking care of your own people for a continental meal, that''s a happy thing!


    Shen Lu did not say a word the entire time, he just silently ate.


    After saying that, Chong Ming ignored the talent and focused on watching Shen Lu eat.


    Maybe the two of them had never been apart for that long, or maybe Chong Ming found out after hebed through his memories that he actually loved his more than he ever imagined.


    In any case, Chong Ming had experienced what He Yi Ning was feeling now, and wished that he could give the entire world to the person he loved the most.


    Only then did he realize that he couldn''t continue eating anymore!


    While he was still worrying, the other two were showing off their love for each other. This was the tempo of trampling a single person to death!


    Only after eating a little bit did he get up to take his leave.


    Chong Ming didn''t even bother to give his a nce, as he focused on feeding Shen Lu.


    As soon as he returned to the ind, before he could open his mouth to confer with the south and east winds, Antarctica spoke first. "Boss, the government forces have reconciled with the rebels."


    "What?" Only then did everyone explode. "How is that possible? Wasn''t the rebel army still begging Shen Lu in the hotel this afternoon? How could they reconcile so quickly? "


    "Just now." Dong Feng also opened his mouth and said, "The two sides have officially a


    ounced the reconciliation and the war has subsided."


    "What happened while Chong Ming and I were eating?" Only then did he calm down.


    Those who were able to reach this stage were not idiots.


    "He Yi Ning has intervened." "He Yi Ning made a phone call, and the two sides immediately settled down!"


    He Yi Ning!


    It was him!


    Only then did his expression change, as if he instantly understood the meaning of Chong Ming''s words: He still has a night to think!


    This sentence, the talented person''s exnation was: If you don''t cooperate with Chong Ming and join his ranks, you will be given up in the end.


    Now, however, it bes clear that this is the right way to start: you have a night to decide whether to live or die. For once the army and the rebels had reconciled, the first thing they had to do was to pull the ind down into the water and use it to quell their anger and topensate for the damage.


    You know, the ind has money now!


    If they could find an excuse to take back the ind, then not only would they make up for all the losses on both sides, they could even make a big profit!


    If the ind hadn''t been involved in their civil war, it would have been fine. It would have been fine to avoid leisure.


    But the ind had participated! His head was twitching as he joined in on the civil war!


    Isn''t this the same as handing the pigtail over to the other party to teach them a lesson?


    There was no cat disease in the world!


    How could it be possible to participate in the internal affairs of others without getting beaten up?


    When he finally understood what was going on, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    How did He Yi Ning suddenly intervene in this matter?


    Dong Feng quietly reminded his boss: "Chong Ming and He Yi Ning, were originally a family!"


    That''s right, it was all bullshit!


    They were a family, so Chong Ming only needed to give He Yi Ning a call.


    Only then did he grit his teeth and said, "This ind can no longer be preserved!"


    "Boss, you can''t say that. Chong Ming didn''t have the time to care about the things here, it''s just a matter of belonging. "


    "But the moment it belongs to Chong Ming, we will no longer have a day of freedom!" He still had an unsightly expression on his face.


    "If we do not submit to Chong Ming, I''m afraid tomorrow, we will be facing thebined bombardment of the government and rebel armies. There is Chong Ming''s fleet blocking the sea, and Chong Ming''s flying army blocking the sky, we have nowhere to retreat to. " Antarctica added.


    Only then did he stop talking.


    He had to admit that they were all right.


    But he was unwilling to submit to her like this!


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. "Boss, someone has brought a gift."


    "Send them in!" Only then did he reply in a low voice.


    Anyone who could send a gift here was definitely not an ordinary person.


    This was because ordinary people didn''t know that the number one figure of the ind would be here!


    The gift was brought in.


    Dongfeng''s hands were quick as he opened the box.


    Inside the box was a chip, nothing else.


    "Open it and take a look." Only then did he signal the east wind.


    Dong Feng picked up the chip, and looked around. He felt that it was from some memory, so he subconsciously transferred it into a reader.


    After the chip came in contact with the device, all of theputer screens in the room were suddenly reced by a string of codes.


    "What ?? what is going on?" Everyone in the room was stu


    ed. What had happened?


    "Ahem, thank you for your cooperation." Shen Lu''s voice came out from every corner of the room, and very quickly, all the screens in the room turned into Shen Lu''s face, which was so beautiful that it would anger gods.


    Shen Lu greeted the people in the room, Antarctica and Dongfeng. "Hey, let me inform you, the entire defense system of this small ind is already under my control."


    Immediately after he finished speaking, someone ran in anxiously: "Boss, something''s wrong! Our attack and defense systems have all failed! "


    Talented people, both the Antarctic and the East Wind were dumbfounded.


    Just a few minutes?


    Why did it feel like the whole world had betrayed them?


    Wait! Shen Lu hacked into all the systems on the small ind?


    Wait a little longer!


    Shen Lu, isn''t that the boss of the gamepany?


    Why was he still a hacker?


    Dong Feng seemed to have thought of something and could not help but shiver. He said, "I remember now, a few years ago, a hacker killed a few top hackers in the world from an unknown nobody, bing a top-notch existence. Back then, in order to capture him, Chong Ming had expended a great deal of energy, material, and manpower. Could it be that Shen Lu is the hacker that Chong Ming is looking for? "

 Chapter 950 Were Home!

    We''re home!


    Once Dong Feng finished speaking, the entire room fell silent.


    Everyone knew about that top hacker.


    However, no one knew who the hacker was.


    Think about it, even Chong Ming had been searching for so long, he didn''t know who the other party was, so how would anyone know?


    If not for the fact that Shen Lu only relied on a tiny chip, and could control the hack in an instant, they would not have linked Shen Lu to the hacker.


    However, it was toote to say anything now!


    Shen Lu now controlled the entire ind, he couldn''t attack or even defend.


    As long as a bomb from the government army arrived, most of the food would be gone!


    Chong Ming did not care about the people on the ind, as long as his people were on the boat, no matter how many people die, he did not care!


    The three leaders of the ind fell silent.


    They knew that they really had no choice this time!


    Defense was breached and control was broken. Government troops wereing tomorrow morning.


    It was toote for them to escape!


    There was no need to spend the night thinking about it. They could make a decision now!


    There was simply no choice!


    Only then did he look at Shen Lu on the screen and say: "Mr. Shen, as long as I ept your suggestion, will I be able to ensure the safety of this small ind?"


    It was as if Shen Lu was busy with other matters, when he heard the question of the man, he replied after a while: "En, not only does it ensure that the ind is safe and sound, your home is also safe and sound!"


    Just as he finished listening, his expression suddenly changed.


    He didn''t even have time to avoid the others. He picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered it, "Hello, you''re the one who called! I''ve been controlling it for over half an hour! "


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    His entire body was trembling.


    Yes, they were trembling nonstop.


    It was only at this moment that he finally understood how terrifying Chong Ming really was!


    He had only heard of it before, but had never experienced it personally. He always felt that others had spoken of it before.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly realized what it meant by ''unsurpassable''.


    Chong Ming, the spokesperson for the god of death.


    Very few of the people he targeted survived.


    Furthermore, Chong Ming had not only taken control of the entire ind, but also hisir.


    All of these things happened at the same time.


    It was impossible for someone to have this level of skill and courage without sufficient strength.


    Right, this was absolute power!


    Only then did he slowly turn around and look at Shen Lu on the big screen. He no longer activated his fu


    y mode and reverted back to his true self. He said hoarsely: "Thank you, Mr. Chong Ming, for not killing me."


    Shen Lu raised his head and smiled.


    That was truly a smile that could shake the masses!


    Everyone in the room was thrown into disarray for a long time.


    "So, have you decided?" Shen Lu, who was at the side, seemed to be tapping on his keyboard. When he had the time, he asked: "Do you not need to think about it anymore?"


    I really want to flip the table!


    What was there to consider!


    His old nest had already been taken care of by someone!


    Only then did he patiently endure as he replied, "There''s no need to consider further. Suddenly, I feel like following Mr. Chong Ming is actually quite good."


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "It''s indeed quite good. Ah ah ah, Mr. Genius, so you actually have so many ounts! Many ounts are so secretive! "


    The man''s face turnedpletely dark.


    Damn it!


    In front of a top hacker, there was really no secret!


    He really wants to cry now, don''t you think?


    He was very rich, not just average, but his bank ount was already known to everyone. It would probably take him only a few minutes to crack the password!


    Was he even letting them live?


    Shen Lu knocked on the car door and said: "Mn, I won''t break your password for now!"


    After saying that, Shen Lu''s eyes moved. He continued to speak: "Mr Antarctica and Mr Dong Feng, do you guys want to try too?"


    At the same time, Antarctica and Eastwind waved their hands, "No need, no need."


    What a joke!


    With so many of their boss'' defenses broken, how could they stand a chance!


    Damn it, this family did not have any normal people!


    One was the emperor of the world of light, one was the ruler of the dark world, and the other was a top-tier hacker!


    F * ck, how am I supposed to mess with this guy!?


    Only then did he swallow his anger and ask, "Then, what should we do to express our sincerity?"


    Shen Luughed and said, "Someone will contact you. "Alright, my mission isplete."


    After saying that, all the screens went ck and all the programs instantly returned to normal.


    However, the hearts of everyone in the room were heavy.


    Meow, meow. He lost without any way to fight back!


    Shen Lu withdrew from his control and smiled at Chong Ming: "Once we have settled this, it''s time for us to return home. Grandma said, "Let me take you home for di


    er."


    "Alright." Chong Ming''s eyes curved.


    It was time to go home.


    He suddenly really missed that little girl.


    Well, he liked being her aunt.


    The matter of the W ind was resolved extremely smoothly.


    Chong Ming had a lot of capable subordinates, so naturally there would be people who would take care of the aftermath.


    It was only until the small ind changed owners that Cheng Tian Ji and the others realized what was happening.


    Cheng Tian Ji followed Shen Lu and flew back with him. On the way back, Cheng Tian Ji held back for a long time, but he couldn''t help but ask: "Did you guys have ns for that small ind from the begi


    ing?"


    Chong Ming replied shamelessly, "I don''t have any! I just did a simple favor. "


    Turn the table!


    Was there anyone who would help him like this?


    Shen Lu looked down at the sea level, and his eyebrows curved.


    He was finally going home!


    Hearing that Shen Lu had brought Chong Ming back, the happiest person was Shen He.


    Shen He who was still in the kindergarten teaching, couldn''t help but say that she had to go home early.


    Yu Xiao Wan ran out curiously and pulled Shen He''s hand: "You''re going to do your favorite design lesson soon, why did you leave earlier?"


    "My aunt ising back!" Shen He was so excited that even her eyes were shining, "Mummy said that Aunt was sick and that Uncle and Aunt were treating patients outside. Now that Aunt is back, it means Aunt is better! Of course I have to go back! Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan, you take the lessons for me! I''ll be leaving first! "


    After saying that, Shen He took a few steps forward and scampered off. The soul guards behind him were about to fly out, they shouted non-stop: "Miss, please slow down!"


    Yu Xiao Wan stood in ce and was stu


    ed for a moment, then burst outughing.


    Her Xiao He, had always been full of vigor.


    Zhu Ge You You also ran out, but she only had time to see Shen He''s back.


    "Xiao Wan, where did Xiao He go?" Zhu Ge You You shamelessly greeted Yu Xiao Wan.


    "Oh, she has to go home first." Yu Xiao Wan replied to Zhu Ge You You calmly.


    She really didn''t like this Zhu Ge You You.


    She had always been respectful and fawning over Shen He, but when she turned around, she had always been haughty towards the other students, unting her rtionship with him.


    She didn''t like it.


    Even as a princess, she would not do such a thing.

 Chapter 951 Take Chongming Home to See His Parents

    The more true a noble was, the more peaceful they would be.


    They do not look at anyone with a ss eye.


    They treated everyone equally and respected each other.


    Only those who pped their faces to make it look like they were fat would despise the lower ss.


    Therefore, although Yu Xiao Wan did not like Zhu Ge You You, she would still politely answer her.


    He wouldn''t be so unconcerned as to look up to the sky with his nose in the air.


    This was a true noble.


    "Oh, then did she say whether Prince Rui had left together or not?" Zhu Ge You You asked carefully.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Yu Xiao Wan nced at Zhu Ge You You: "I didn''t see him."


    Disappointment shone in the depths of Zhu Ge You You''s eyes, "Ah, alright then."


    With that, Zhu Ge You You turned and left.


    Yu Xiao Wan also turned around and prepared to leave, but the moment she turned around, she saw Shen Rui standing not too far away, looking towards him.


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded at Shen Rui and turned to leave.


    Shen Rui''s mouth hooked up, he politely nodded, and turned to leave.


    Although he was only four years old, Shen Rui was already very imposing.


    As Shen Rui walked, he asked the bodyguard behind him: How many people did Xiao He follow?


    "In reply to Young Master, there were six people." The bodyguard replied, "Are we going back as well?"


    Shen Rui looked up at the sky and said, "There''s no need. I''ll finish what I have to do first. "


    As the sessor to the He Family, Shen Rui had a lot more important responsibility than Shen He.


    Therefore, he had a lot to learn.


    There were a lot of people he needed to protect, so he couldn''t be as reckless as Shen He.


    However, he was willing.


    When it was three to four in the afternoon, Shen Lu really brought Chong Ming back to City H.


    Once he got off the ne, Chong Ming saw a tiny figure pouncing towards him. "Aunt!"


    Chong Ming smiled and immediately squatted, then opened his arms towards Shen He.


    Shen He immediately threw herself into Chong Ming''s embrace, hugged Chong Ming''s neck and kissed: "Aunt is back! This is the real aunt! "


    "Are there any more fake ones?" Chong Ming deliberately asked.


    "En!" Shen He vigorously nodded her head, "When father and mother got married in Mummy, that aunt was not aplete aunt!"


    The other adults looked at each other.


    This little girl''s intuition was terrifyingly sharp!


    Shen Qi hurriedly said: "Enough, Xiao He,e down. Don''t let others hug you all the time."


    Shen He acted like a spoiled child: "No no no, I just want Aunt to hug me."


    Shen Qi had a helpless look on her face.


    He Yi Ning smiled and said: "It''s fine, he''s not tired. Let him hold it! You can even call me Aunt for nothing? "


    Chong Ming''s face looked a little awkward.


    He hade back as a rtive!


    And it was even Aunt.


    Why not something else?


    Alright, no matter how much he protested, Shen He would not change his mind!


    Shen Qi went over and hugged Shen Lu tightly: "Brother, you''re finally back! I''m so worried about you! "


    Shen Lu hugged Shen Qi, and said with an extremely gentle voice. "I really miss you too! Xiao Qi, I did it! Will you be happy? "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "My brother is the best!"


    Shen Lu immediatelyughed: "Then, I''ll bring him back to the Shen family. Youe along as well."


    "En!" Shen Qi vigorously nodded his head, "Brother, no matter what decision you make, I will always support you! As long as you''re happy, nothing else is important! "


    "Alright." Shen Lu lovingly touched the top of Shen Qi''s head: "My Xiao Qi is already an adult."


    "Alright, let''s not stand here and head home!" He Yi Ning said as he reached out to pull his wife back.


    Un, I''ve finally married my brother-inw. From now on, my wife can finally belong to me!


    Director He thought happily in his heart.


    Chong Ming also pulled Shen Lu back.


    Un, He Yi Ning, you can do it! Keep your eyes on your wife and don''t always let her cling to my wife!


    Now Shen Lu is mine!


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming looked at each other, and then looked at each other with tacit understanding.


    Happy cooperation!


    Chong Ming carried Shen He and followed He Yi Ning back to the Jinghua Manor.


    Jinghua Manor was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo, Fan Sheng Fan Li had alle.


    Yes, Fan Sheng didn''t bring his girlfriend and continued to work on the CPS team with Fan Li.


    This was the first time Chong Ming truly got along well with everyone using his family''s identity.


    Perhaps it was because they were all too familiar with each other, so there was no feeling of estrangement at all.


    Soon, they started ying.


    After the reunion, Shen Lu immediately informed the Shen Family and was about to bring Chong Ming home.


    The Shen family set a special date for this matter.


    Shen Qi thought for a bit, since she was going to see his parents when she returned home, she would bring Mo Qiu along to officially meet his parents as well!


    Thus, Shen Qi called her second brother from the military base, and requested for a holiday for him. The military base leader knew that Shen Er was not young, and that it was time for him to get married, so she happily granted the leave.


    Mo Qiu was easy to deal with, he could just take a break.


    So, Shen Er brought Mo Qiu, Shen Lu brought Chong Ming, and they were going back to the Shen family!


    After choosing a weekend, Shen Qi brought the children and arge group of people to board the He Family''s ne and flew back to the Shen family in the northeast.


    Due to the happy asion that was just held, the Shen family was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Therefore, when He Yi Ning and the rest returned home, the Shen Family was especially lively.


    However, because of the arrival of his grandson-inw and daughter-inw, the Shen family no longer saw any outsiders. They were reunited just like that.


    Once Shen Qi got off the carriage, a group of people came over to wee him. "Young miss is back! Young Master is back! The young master is back, and the watch ?? er, the young mistress is here! "


    The servant paused for a moment, then went to greet Shen Er: "Second Young Master, Miss Mo hase!"


    Mo Qiu nodded shyly.


    Chong Ming stood there in a mess.


    What did the servant just call him?


    The Young Madam?


    Hm?


    What the hell!


    His Chinese was still okay, but he couldn''t understand it at the moment.


    Shen Lu happily pulled Chong Ming along as he walked in.


    Chong Ming could not resist it, and turned around to ask Shen Qi: "Why am I the young mistress?"


    Shen Qi looked at him silently: "Mn, this is ranked ording to our family''s seniority, in the end, you will still get married. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes curved, showing that he agreed with his wife''s words. "Mn, nothing''s wrong!"


    Just like that, Chong Ming led Chong Ming into his house.


    Hmm, forget it, as long as I can be with him, I don''t care what kind of status I have!


    Shen Lu held Chong Ming''s hand and said: "I''ll bring you to see Grandma."


    "Alright." Chong Ming quietly replied.


    Evil like him, bloodthirsty like him, cruel like him, cold-blooded like him.


    When facing the person he loved the most, his heart was also soft to the extreme.


    The magic of love was just that great.


    Because she loved him, she was willing to put down all her defenses and thorns for him.


    She would rather injure herself than let him get away with it.


    Chong Ming knew that he was still fortunate.


    This was because the person he loved just so happened to be in love with him.

 Chapter 952 See Parents

    Today was a special day.


    Wife Sun and Wife Sun entered the door together.


    Well, my grandson found a man to be his daughter-inw.


    However, the Shen family doesn''t care about this matter at all!


    Because this granddaughter-inw had saved the olddy''s life!


    The Shen family was grateful.


    Once Chong Ming entered and saw so many family members, he felt a little ufortable.


    Even though he was known throughout the battlefield, not a single de of grass grew.


    But in the presence of these soft family members, he was at a loss for what to do.


    Shen Lu pulled Chong Ming''s hand and introduced him one by one: "This is the First Aunt, the third aunt, the Fifth Aunt, the second uncle, third uncle, the second uncle, the second uncle, the second uncle, the second uncle, the third cousin, the fourth cousin, fifth cousin."


    Chong Ming shouted once, and instantly felt that his tongue was tied.


    Why do Chinese people have so many names!


    Mo Qiu also greeted them one by one from behind: "Greetings Aunt, Second Aunt, Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt, Fifth Aunt, Greetings Uncle, Greetings Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, and Fifth Uncle!"


    A room full of people!


    Shouts came one by one. It was really ?? a dry mouth!


    The family agreed in a variety of ways as they all said, "Let''s go in quickly. The olddy is already anxious from waiting."


    Just like that, Chong Ming and Mo Qiu were escorted into the house.


    Old Lady Shen seemed to be especially energetic today.


    Although she had paid the price of walking upright, her mental state was much better.


    "Uh, uh." Chong Ming thought for a long time, not knowing how to greet them.


    Shen Lu reminded him: "Call me grandma."


    "Grandma!" Chong Ming called out to him obediently. His stiff expression was extremelyical.


    Mo Qiu was much more generous: "Nice to meet you, Grandmother! I am Mo Qiu. "


    "Good, good, good. Come,e." Old Lady Shen said while beaming: "Come to my ce!"


    Chong Ming and Mo Qiu walked over, and sat on one side.


    Old Lady Shen held onto one of them with one hand and said with a satisfied smile: "I''ve made all of youe back home! The ce in the house is small, don''t look down on it! "


    Mo Qiu shook his head, "Grandmother, how could this be?"


    Chong Ming had just said that the ce was really small, but the words that came to his mouth became: "I really like this ce''s house."


    Old Lady Shenughed, then pulled out a bracelet from his wrist and put it on Mo Qiu''s wrist. "Grandma doesn''t have anything valuable for you, this is my dowry for marriage years ago."


    "Ah, grandmother, this is too precious!" Mo Qiu quickly picked them up.


    Shen Qi said: "Mo Qiu! This is my grandmother''s wish, and the elder can''t refuse it! "


    Mo Qiu blushed before thanking her, "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Shen Er stood at the side and looked at Mo Qiu with tender eyes.


    He was also very happy to see his girlfriend being recognized by his family.


    "Second Brother, bring your wife around to take a look." Old Lady Shen said to Shen Er: "Bring it over for your parents to see!"


    "Yes, Grandmother." Shen Er immediately replied.


    Mo Qiu knew that Old Lady Shen had something he wanted to say to Chong Ming, so he stood up and followed Shen Er.


    Old Lady Shen turned his head to look at Chong Ming, and after looking at him carefully for a long time, he said: "Child, thank you!"


    Chong Ming had never experienced something like this before, so he was a little dazed.


    He sat there stiffly, at a loss as to what to do.


    He Yi Ning insincerely took out his phone to record the recording.


    This was a rare scene!


    The dignified Chong Ming was actually nervous!


    Tsk tsk tsk, you have to preserve it well!


    Seeing that He Yi Ning was recording, Shen Qi also quietly took out his phone and turned on the video mode.


    As expected, it was a singing woman!


    Chong Ming red at the two people who recorded the video. If not for the fact that they were Shen Lu''s family, he would have definitely done it!


    Forget it, let them record it!


    In any case, no one dared to look!


    "You''re wee." Chong Ming replied dryly.


    Old Lady Shen said to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi who were recording: "Enough, enough, don''t bully me."


    Chong Ming''s heart was crying!


    Grandmother, you''re the best!


    "All of you go out, I want to have a good chat with Chong Ming." The Old Lady Shen rudely chased everyone out of the house.


    Only then did He Yi Ning reluctantly hold onto his phone and left in satisfaction.


    Shen Lu was also kicked out.


    Only Chong Ming and Old Lady Shen were left in the room.


    There was no one else in the room, so Chong Ming finally became more normal.


    "Child, I have wronged you during this period of time." Old Lady Shen opened his mouth and said, "I have seen the price that you have paid to obtain this medicine."


    "Yes." Chong Ming still didn''t really know how to chat with the old man, and could only jump up and down with a single word.


    Old Lady Shen also knew who Chong Ming was, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Do you regret it?" Old Lady Shen looked at Chong Ming.


    "Then do you regret it?" Chong Ming asked.


    Old Lady Shen immediatelyughed, patted Chong Ming''s shoulders and said: "Looks like all of our answers are the same."


    Chong Ming lowered his head, and said after a long while: "Sorry, I don''t have the experience of making contact with so many people. I don''t know what posture I should use to face you. However, I am very clear that I am willing to give up some things for Shen Lu, even if those things were things that I cared about and insisted on in the past. I will learn to get along with you. "


    Chong Ming, this honest boy, was really not arrogant at all.


    Old Lady Shen instantlyughed his head up and down.


    "Good, good, good!" Old Lady Shen smiled and said, "I understand. Logically speaking, our Shen family would not ept such a situation like yours. However, there was an exception to everything. As long as the children like to be happy, that is enough. My Shen family already has a fourth generation great-grandson, my Shen family doesn''tck an heir. Therefore, Xiao Liu could live whatever he wanted. No matter how fierce the storm outside, your home will always be your harbor. Chong Ming, this child, has been through a lot of misfortune since he was young. I know that you are the same, even better. However, the more unfortunate things have happened, the more one should know the meaning of cherishing happiness. "


    Chong Ming nodded silently.


    "I''ll leave Xiao Liu to you." Old Lady Shen took a deep breath, "Zi Yao is my only daughter, and my only daughter is Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Therefore, I prefer these two children. Xiao Qi has already found his own happiness. She''s living a good life, and I''m very happy. Now that Xiao Liu has chosen you, I am very happy as well. As a young man, that was how it should be. He dared to love and he dared to hate. One''s life is only a short one, so there''s no regrets. "


    "Thank you." Chong Ming said dryly: "If you don''t object, I thank you very much."


    "I have a question for you." Old Lady Shen turned and looked at Chong Ming: "You and Xiao Liu, where do you n to settle in in in the future? Since you choose to be with Xiao Liu, it means that there are many things that you can''t do. For generations, the Shen family had wholeheartedly served the nation and its people. Second Brother was now a Major General. You should understand that there are some things that you ca


    ot do. "

 Chapter 953 Sacrifice Willingly for Love

    The Old Lady Shen was so direct, Chong Ming found it even easier to ept.


    Chong Ming nodded: "I know. I won''t do anything at home. "


    Chong Ming thought for a while, then said: "But I will not give up on foreign territory. You should know that if I really have no power, then the first one to die will be me. "


    Old Lady Shen understood this principle of course.


    Being able to make Chong Ming give up causing trouble at home, this was already his biggest concession.


    In this world, who was truly i


    ocent?


    Everyone justughed in the open or in secret.


    "Alright." Old Lady Shen nodded her head, and said: "Since you have already expressed your feelings to me, Grandma has also guaranteed that the Shen family and He Family will do their best to protect you. As long as you do not cross the bottom line between the Shen family and the He Family, the rest of the matters will be settled by you. "


    Chong Ming raised his eyes, looked fixedly at Old Lady Shen, and said slowly: "Thank you."


    This gratitude came from the bottom of his heart.


    Old Lady Shen turned around and took a box from the table, passing it to Chong Ming: "Grandmother knows, you''re rich, you''ve seen all sorts of ces. "Grandma doesn''t have anything valuable. This is something that she treasured herself, so I''ll give it to you as a present."


    Chong Ming received it and opened the box. It was an extremely small seal.


    The seal was entirely green and was carved from jade.


    The seal was engraved with a few small charms of Chinese characters, Chong Ming did not recognize them, so he raised his head to look at Old Lady Shen in confusion.


    Old Lady Shenughed and said, "This seal was left to me by my father. At first, it represented the glory of our family, butter it became a dream. This seal was something that only the direct line of descent could possess. This seal was originally meant to be given to my daughter, but unfortunately, something happened to Ziyao before she could take it away. Xiao Liu is the most unfortunate out of the few children, but he is also rtively lucky. "


    "This seal doesn''t have much use anymore. Just a thought. I thought about this and gave it to you. I entrust Xiao Liu to you. " Old Lady Shen looked fixedly at Chong Ming and said: "I''m almost ny people now, although with the medicine you sent over, I can live a few more years longer. However, the stolen time had to be returned to the heavens. Your future path will depend on yourselves. "


    "Yes." Chong Ming''s palm instantly tightened.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand what the Old Lady Shen meant.


    This was an inheritance.


    The inheritance of responsibility.


    The old man passed on this heavy responsibility to him.


    This acknowledgement caused the bottom of Chong Ming''s heart to feel a wave of heat.


    That cold, emotionless heart of hers suddenly felt warm at that moment.


    "Child, this is your home. You have a home. " Old Lady Shen patted Chong Ming''s head lightly.


    Chong Ming immediately lowered his head and closed his eyes, allowing the Old Lady Shen to stroke the top of his head.


    If people outside saw this scene, they would definitely be so scared that their eyeballs would pop out!


    Emperor of the Dark World!


    At this time, in front of Old Lady Shen, he was as pious as a believer.


    Shen Lu was a little restless outside the door.


    He Yi Ning said to his brother-inw, "Don''t worry, Grandma won''t make things difficult for him."


    "I was worried that he wouldn''t know how to talk, so I contradicted my grandmother." Shen Lu lowered his eyes and said: "It''s not like you don''t know Chong Ming''s personality."


    He Yi Ning shook her head slightly, "If he really does love you, he will do a different kind of self for you."


    Shen Lu raised his head and looked at He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning smiled lightly, and said: "Aren''t I a very good example? Was the former me the same person you see now? "


    Shen Lu instantly understood.


    His anxious expression slowly faded, returning to a calm state.


    Yeah, He Yi Ning is a good example!


    What kind of existence was the He Yi Ning of the past?


    High above, sacred and invible.


    Cold mortals ca


    ot approach.


    However, when Shen Qi appeared, all her previous perseverance seemed to have disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    The pride of the past, in front of love, could not even withstand a single blow.


    That determination had been blown away like the wind in front of his wife.


    Just because of love, and also because of love.


    He was willing to be a different man.


    His career was his everything, and now, he was willing to give everything that he had, to his most beloved girl.


    Because she was the only one!


    Because of love, he had the whole world.


    Because, the heat of love was the entire world.


    Seeing that Shen Lu''s expression had calmed down, He Yi Ning knew that his brother-inw had finally understood this logic, and he said with a smile, "Alright, wait here, I''ll go and see the children. These two children have been getting more and more poprtely, so we can''t let them get into trouble. "


    Shen Lu instantly revealed a smile, "Thank you, Yi Ning."


    "We are one family." He Yi Ning patted Shen Lu''s shoulder.


    Shen Lu smiled and nodded.


    He Yi Ning turned around and left. Shen Lu sat on the bench and raised his head to look at the mottled sunlight outside.


    Sunlight filtered through the luxuriant branches, a slightly aggressive Huize all over the world.


    Just like Chong Ming''s love.


    Extremely aggressive, extremely aggressive, yet unable to refuse or leave.


    Chong Ming, thank you. Thank you for everything you have done for me.


    In the future, let me use a lifetime of love in return for all your tolerance to pay!


    At this time, Shen Qi was still ying with her nephew in Qin Zhen''s room.


    Qin Zhen had just be a full daughter, and was still feeling slightly fat. However, with the guidance of a nutritionist and fitness trainer, Qin Zhen recovered very quickly.


    Qin Zhen taught Shen Qi how to do embroidery. Seeing that Shen Qi was studying seriously, she could not help but say: "Xiao Qi, you are


    ing to snatch the embroiderydy''s job?!"


    Shen Qi raised her head, andughed at Qin Zhen: "I do want to! But she didn''t have that much time! "Eldest Sis, I came to ask for your advice because I want to use the embroidery style for this year''s new style."


    Qin Zhen smiled gently and said: "I heard that all the noble women in the entire H Province were brought by you to study? If you study embroidery again, will they have to follow you to learn it? "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed out loud, "I don''t know why they started to learn from me either. I can''t stay idle. Now that the S.A. is left to Yi Ning to take care of, I can''t even worry about it now. If I have nothing to do, I''ll think about it sometimes, so I just want to read some books. Who would have known that others would have followed along to watch. Do you think the education industry should give me an award, such as the Best Education Guide Award? "


    After which, Shen Qi and Qin Zhen startedughing out loud at the same time.


    "Oh right, Xiao Qi, Ol ''Four has been acting mysteriouslytely, he seems to be in love." Qin Zhen pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "It''s not the girl we sawst time, it''s an ordinary girl."


    "It''s good as long as Fourth Bro likes it." Shen Qi replied: "In any case, my family is not that particr."


    "Seems like it''s a bit troublesome." Qin Zhen thought for a while, then said: "Fourth Aunt doesn''t agree."

 Chapter 954 Shen Sai and His People

    "Ah?" "Why?" Shen Qi asked.


    Qin Zhen sighed as she shook her head, "I heard that there''s something wrong with the woman''s background. However, Fourth Bro didn''t say what the problem was. "As your elder sister-inw, it''s not good for me to ask too many questions."


    Shen Qi pinched her chin, and thought: Why don''t I have a chat with Fourth Bro? It''s rare for Fourth Brother to be home, so I''m going to ask around! "


    Shen Qi stood up and was about to leave, when Qin Zhen suddenly pulled her back, "Wait, just say that the wind is rain. Hey, this is the purse I made for Xiao He. Last time, when Xiao He said that he liked this pattern, I checked and found out that it was the patent of an Italian designer. Then, I contacted the other party and got this patent, and casually made a wallet. Bring it over to Xiao He. "


    Shen Qi sighed: "My sister-inw, are you trying to pamper Xiao He to the skies?"


    "Our princess must be pampered. I originally wanted to have a daughter, but now it seems that there''s no hope! " Qin Zhen purposely said in all seriousness: "So, I n to snatch your daughter away!"


    After saying that, the two of themughed at the same time.


    This time, other than vomiting a few times when they were getting married, Shen Qi had no other issues with her pregnancy.


    The pregnant women were negligible!


    Thus, when Shen Qi had nothing else to do, she decided to stroll around and chat with Shen Si.


    Shen Si was thirty-four years old this year, and was the only member of the Shen family who did not have an urate professional position.


    He has a wide range of hobbies, including rowing, painting, music, rock climbing, and so on.


    There were a lot of businesses under his name, but none of them were particrly big.


    It was a misceneous type that was not specialized in the same way. It was a type that was plentiful but not good at the same thing.


    But he did have money.


    Shen Si could be considered a slut, he wouldn''t invest too much emotion into a single person, nor would he stay in one ce for too long.


    Compared to his other brothers, his uncertainty was especially strong.


    This was also the most worrying thing in the Fourth Aunt.


    Shen Yi already had a child, and Shen Er was about to get married. Although Shen San wasn''t done yet, he had always been an obedient blind date!


    Even if it was Shen Wu who had a fixed girlfriend, Shen Lu still epted her as his girlfriend.


    But Shen Si doesn''t have a fixed girlfriend by his side!


    And he refused a blind date!


    In this world, other than Shen Si''s mother, the only other woman who could move Shen Si''s heart and concentrate on his mother would be Shen Qi.


    Mn, and now there''s even one more Little Princess Shen He.


    The other women were all for a time, not a lifetime.


    Every time he fell in love, he would always have the attitude of never separating for the rest of his life. However, after a short conversation, he could not bear it any longer and would resolutely break up with her.


    As a result, after all these years, there was not a single woman who could truly walk into Shen Si''s heart.


    If it were not for the fact that there were a few older brothers supporting him, Shen Si would have been smashed into pieces.


    Therefore, the moment Shen Qi appeared, Shen Si knew why she hade over.


    Shen Si exaggeratedly hugged Shen Qi: "My Baby, were you ordered to investigate me when you were in danger?"


    Shen Qi allowed Shen Si to trample on her pitiful head and said: "Fourth Brother! Since my eldest sister-inw mentioned this to me, it must be because Fourth Aunt begged her to. She was too embarrassed to mention it, so she mentioned it to me! "


    Shen Si purposely made an exaggerated expression, "Wow, it''s actually thatplicated!"


    Shen Qi rolled his eyes at him, and said: "Don''t y dumb with me. What was going on? I heard you have a girl you like this time, does Fourth Aunt disagree? This didn''t make sense! How could Fourth Aunt not like it when she couldn''t wait to send you out? How unconventional must that girl be, for Fourth Aunt to be able to stand out and oppose it? "


    Shen Si helplessly poured a cup of milk for Shen Qi and passed it to him. Then, he turned and sat down on a chair.


    Shen Qi became anxious: "Fourth brother, you''re not telling the truth either?"


    Shen Si sighed and said: "It''s not that Fourth Brother doesn''t want to tell you, but that I don''t know what to say."


    Shen Qi was immediately curious: "Then why don''t you slowly talk about it?"


    Shen Si thought for a while, then said: "Mn, there is indeed such a person. She''s two years older than I am, and she''s thirty-six years old. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Not bad, I''m around the same age, there''s no problem. There are a lot of youngsters these days, so age is not a problem at all. "


    "The problem is that she''s not only two years older than me, she''s also got a child. Her single mother, unmarried. " Shen Si ced both of his hands behind his head and sighed. He looked at the ceiling and said, "Moreover, she has some records. She was sentenced to three years for the crime of intentionally wounding others, and due to being pregnant, she was suspended for three years. However, there were already stains on her life. "My mom said that our Shen family ca


    ot ept someone with a stain on his reputation."


    Shen Qi''s milk almost sprayed out.


    After holding it in for a long time, she finally swallowed the milk in her mouth and said, "Fourth Aunt said so?"


    Shen Si had a serious expression on his face as he nodded: "En."


    Shen Qi asked: "Fourth brother, then tell me the truth, do you really like her?"


    Shen Si tilted his head to think, then replied: "Probably!"


    What kind of answer was that?


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "Fourth Brother, you couldn''t have deliberately created such a person for the sake of being single, and then made Fourth Aunt oppose on purpose, so that you could be justifiably single, right?"


    Shen Siughed out loud, and said: "Alright, little girl, you just need to take care of yourself first. It''s none of your business. "


    "Fourth brother hates me!" Shen Qi purposely pretended to be angry.


    Shen Si leaned over and pinched Shen Qi''s cheek: "How could that be?"


    "Then is this person real?" Shen Qi asked.


    Shen Si nodded.


    "Do you like her?" Shen Qi continued to ask.


    "The father of the child is my friend." Shen Si finally spoke the truth: "I''m making amends for him."


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened.


    "Anyway, I don''t n to marry anymore in my life. Seeing that they are orphans and widows is quite difficult, so I wanted to help them." Shen Si exined, "In the end, somehow, my mother found out about this. Without waiting for me to exin, she investigated them. So I went to my mother to argue about it. And then my mom said we were not allowed to be together. "


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief: "In other words, you don''t like her at all?"


    Shen Si shrugged: "The people I love the most are you and Xiao He! You are my princesses! "


    "Fourth brother!" Shen Qi had no choice but to keep a straight face: "Be more serious!"


    Shen Si coughed twice, then said: "Alright, alright. When the child''s father was with her, he didn''t get pregnant without getting married. When he got pregnant, this woman knew that my friend already had a family, so she quarreled with him and identally hurt him. This friend of mine had some influence in her family, so she was sued in court. As a result, because she was pregnant and hadmitted manughter, she didn''t have any subjective intentions. So I gave him a suspended sentence. Later on, I helped clear up the rtionship and paid the deposit. During the execution period, my performance was good and I was released early. "

 Chapter 955 A Legendary Woman

    "This woman is called Shi Yi Jin, she is a very hot headed woman. After so many years, it was not easy for her to carry a son by herself. I secretly helped her a little, and this year she suddenly found me and asked me to help her with the registration. The child was already old enough to go to school, but there was no registration. So I got someone to help her deal with this matter. " Shen Si continued to exin: "Actually, this is just a small matter, but I didn''t expect that my mother would hear about it from somewhere, and even go to investigate it."


    Shen Qi felt her heart tighten. She didn''t know how to evaluate this.


    "Shi Yi Jin is a very strong-willed woman, she told me that she would not trouble me anymore." Shen Siughed bitterly and said, "I had thought that this matter would end here. In the end, something happened a few days ago. Since my friend had been injured, he had lost his ability to reproduce, and his original wife had given birth to only one daughter. Therefore, their family suddenly had the idea of taking this child over to their family. Shi Yi Jin didn''t agree to anything and had no choice but to find me again. "Hence ??"


    Shen Qi''s eyes instantly widened. "What?"


    "My mom still doesn''t know that Shi Yi Jin and I are in contact. Shi Yi Jin came to me to ask me to help him move the child away, he didn''t want me to find me." Shen Si said: "After all, the male side family has some power. Shi Yi Jin is not their match. "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "How can this be? This child belongs to Shi Yi Jin, what right does that family have to have children with Shi Yi Jin? "I had cheated her of her feelings and forced her to go on a killing spree, and now, I am going to take away herst hope. How can you be so excessive?"


    "That''s right!" I also think it''s too much. " Shen Si sighed and said, "That''s why I wanted to help her!"


    "Who is your friend?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Uh, you know him too. City''s tycoon, Mei Cong Lin. " Shen Si replied.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth wide: "It''s him?"


    City M was a city not far from City H. It had a rtively developed economy and was mainly dependent on tourism and handicrafts. Its culture was very good, so it was also known as the Romance Flower City.


    Every year''s flower season, the entire city would be filled with the sea of flowers. It was truly beautiful.


    Therefore, every year, arge number of tourists would enter M city to admire the flowers and ask for favors.


    Therefore, M City held many blind date events every year.


    Perhaps the city was too beautiful, or perhaps the sea of flowers was too pure, so the sess rate was the highest in the entire country.


    With this gimmick, more and more people came to M City every year.


    Mei Cong Lin, Mei Family was a family that focused on tourism.


    Their family owned several scenic spots, and they were all personal, so their wealth was astonishing.


    Of course, there was noparison to He Family.


    However, in the entire city, it could be considered a Wealthy ss family.


    Therefore, it was not strange for Shi Yi Jin to fall for Mei Cong Lin.


    The owner of the romantic flower city would naturally do romantic things.


    Shen Qi and Mei Cong Lin had met each other a few times, but they were only acquaintances who nodded their heads and not close friends.


    However, this did not stop Shen Qi from knowing a few things about this tycoon.


    It was said that this tycoon was not only good at poetry, but was also good at calligraphy. His calligraphy had even won an international prize.


    That was why Shen Qi remembered such a person.


    Any woman would admire such a man, wouldn''t they?


    He just didn''t think that there would be such a story.


    This Mei Cong Lin had carried Shi Yi Jin, and was also injured by Shi Yi Jin.


    But now, he actually still wanted Shi Yi Jin''s child. This was simply going too far!


    "So, Xiao Qi, are you sure you want to interfere in this matter?" Shen Si looked at Shen Qi seriously: "The trouble with this matter is that Shi Yi Jin injured Mei Cong Lin, causing him to lose his fertility. Therefore, if Mei Cong Lin were to prosecute Shi Yi Jin, it would cause him to be sent to jail twice. And if Shi Yi Jin enters the prison, the child will automatically belong to the Mei Family to be raised. "


    Shen Qi immediately frowned.


    "If He Family were to interfere in this matter, it is not impossible. Shen Si continued, "There are still people in the Mei Family. If the two families were to fight, it would be very ugly. "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said: "I never thought that this matter would be soplicated."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see her." Shen Si stood up: "After you see her, think about how to answer this question."


    "She?" Shen Qi was startled. "Shi Yi Jin is also in the Northeast?"


    "Mm, she came to ask for my help, so she will naturally be here." Shen Siughed and said: "I brought you along, just nice. to save my mom the worry. "


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Can you bring me there, really?"


    "Why not?" Shen Si retorted, and immediately said with a smile: "Let''s go, it''s su


    y now, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Shen Qi nodded, and followed Shen Si out.


    Sure enough, because he had Shen Qi, the Fourth Aunt did not think too much about it and happily let Shen Si take him out to y.


    Shen Si drove Shen Qi around in circles a few times before finally arriving at their destination.


    Shi Yi Jin stayed in a small hotel chain, and invited her out for some tea.


    Shi Yi Jin readily agreed.


    Shen Qi and Shen Si sat in a predetermined room. In a short while, they saw ady with a not very tall stature but who was very spirited, walking over with a little boy.


    Seeing Shen Qi, the other party was clearly startled, but immediately returned to normal and took the initiative to greet Shen Qi: "Young Grandma He."


    Shen Qi was startled, thenughed bitterly: "You know me?"


    The other party smiled. "All the women in this world are envious of you. Who doesn''t know you? Come, Xiao Ran, call me Auntie. "


    A timid boy walked over, looked at Shen Qi and said: "Hello, Auntie, hello uncle!"


    The moment Shen Qi saw the little boy, his gaze softened. "Hello,e and sit. Are you hungry?


    Shi Ran turned his head to look at Shi Yi Jin, who was silently staring at the top of Shi Ran''s head.


    Shen Qi was also a mother, so of course she could understand the look in her child''s eyes.


    She called out a pile of food without any exnation and said to Shi Yi Jin: "It''s alright if sire is working hard, don''t disappoint the child. This time, I''ll treat you. "


    Shi Yi Jinughed bitterly: "Then thank you, Young Grandma He!"


    "Let''s sit down and chat." Shen Si replied, "Xiao Qi already knows about you. My mom''s got all sorts of objections right now, not letting me get involved in your business. Therefore, if Xiao Qies out, it might be a little bit better. "


    Shen Qi immediately said: "I''ll do my best to help the two of you. After all, I was a mother. I can understand your feelings. "

 Chapter 956 Shi Xuejin and Shi Ran

    Shi Yi Jin pulled Shi Ran and sat across from him. In a short while, the waiter had set up a table of snacks and afternoon tea.


    "I don''t know what to say." Shi Yi Jin sighed and said: "Xiao Ran is my lifeblood, I will not let him return to that home that doesn''t have any human feelings."


    Shi Yi Jin raised his hand and caressed the top of Shi Ran''s head.


    Shi Ran was only five years old, but he had a calmness and maturity that surpassed his peers.


    Shen Qi felt her heart ache.


    Her Xiao Rui and Xiao He were also only four years old!


    "When did Mei Cong Lin find you?" Shen Si asked.


    "Five days ago." Shi Yi Jin''s eyes dimmed. "He told me that the Mei Family needs an heir, so he wants to bring Xiao Ran back to inherit everything in the Mei Family."


    After saying that, Shi Yi Jin''s eyes became firm: "I will absolutely not allow my son to live in that kind of family! Even if I, Shi Yi Jin, starve to death on the streets, I will never lower my head to Mei Family! "


    Shen Si looked at the time and said: "Xiao Qi, wait for me here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    Shen Qi nodded, and she left first.


    Shen Qi said to Shi Yi Jin: "It''s not easy for you to bring along a child by yourself! I used to bring two children to the age of three myself, and I know how hard it is. "


    Hearing Shen Qi say this, Shi Yi Jin''s face immediately revealed an expression of hatred, "Yeah, it''s not easy being a mother. Unlike you, I have no money. In order to bring Xiao Ran up, I will do all sorts of dirty jobs. As long as I can make money, I''m not afraid of tiredness or filth. I heavily injured Mei Cong Lin at that time, and because I needed to be bailed out, I had to take out all my money. If it wasn''t for Shen Si, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have money to have children. "


    Shi Ran sat at the side, quietly listening. He did not say a word, and did not act like his peers and his mother acted like a spoiled child.


    "Young Grandma He, my starting point isn''t as high as yours. My original family was veryplicated. After I graduated from university, it could be said that I had nothing to do with my original family. All this time, I''ve been on my own. When I first met Mei Cong Lin, I was already an executive of thepany. I thought I met a good man, so I really took out everything from my heart and became pregnant with Xiao Ran. At that time, he had concealed his identity from me, saying that he was just a man who failed to start a business, so I used all my savings to buy a house. I think it doesn''t matter who buys the house and who builds it, as long as we love each other. "


    "The house was bought and I was pregnant, but he couldn''t marry me. Young Grandma He, you are also a woman. Can you imagine how I felt at that time? At that time, when I was pregnant with Xiao Ran, I was already thirty-one. But he told me he was married and had a family and children. When I heard that, my forehead instantly became so bloodshot that I could no longer control myself and started quarreling with him. "


    "When I asked him how he was going to settle this matter, he didn''t say a single responsible word other than to shirk his responsibility. I was five months pregnant, and he let me take the baby! The reason was simply that he couldn''t ruin his image. At that time, I found out that Mei Cong Lin was actually someone from the Mei Family! That noble family repeatedly forced me to get rid of my child. I was just too angry, in a moment of desperation, I stabbed Mei Cong Lin with my de. "


    "That de strike was pretty deep, Mei Cong Lin almost died from it. And I was also sued by the Mei Family, they want me dead! Shen Si appeared at that time, and even though he tried his best to protect me, I wasn''t able to escape the punishment. "


    will no longer bother me with this matter. Simrly, I will not be able to appear in front of Mei Family once again. This way, Mei Family''s ridiculous reputation would be preserved. After I gave birth to Xiao Ran, I wanted to go back to work, but all those positions were filled. Furthermore, because of how much trouble I had with the Mei Family, nopany dared to use me. I was a very talented student, and in the end I was reduced to tutoring others for a living at home. "


    "During those days, Xiao Ran could only be left alone at home during my work during the day and night. Fortunately, the heavens had protected Xiao Ran''s health and he had grown up. Xiao Ran wanted to go to school, but he didn''t have a registration so I couldn''t go to Mei Family. After thinking about it for awhile, I could only ask for Shen Si''s help. Shen Si was a good person, although he was friends with that scumbag Mei Cong Lin, Shen Si''s character was much better than his. Shen Si helped Xiao Ran solve the problem with his ount, but I didn''t think that it would bring him trouble. "Yeah, how can a normal family ept a woman like me with a son and a blemish from an attempted murder?"


    Shi Yi Jinughed at himself and continued to speak: "I really didn''t want to trouble Shen Si anymore, but Mei Family took the initiative toe knocking on my door. No matter what, she wanted to steal Xiao Ran''s custody with me! Young Grandma He, Xiao Ran is my lifeblood! How could I agree? But the Mei Family is a big ce with arge number of people. I am just a woman, what ability do I have to fight against them? It was because I was at a loss of what to do, that I ran over to ask for Shen Si''s help. I swear, as long as we protect Xiao Ran, I won''t trouble you anymore! Really, I swear! I can do anything for you, even without sry, and I''m willing to work for you for the rest of my life! "


    Shi Ran turned his head to nce at his mother, then lowered his head and silently drank the tea.


    Shen Qi''s heart ached even more.


    How could this child be so sensible?


    Shen Qi asked Shi Ran: "Xiao Ran, are you willing to suffer with mother?"


    Shi Ran nodded strongly.


    To Shi Ran, his mother was everything!


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Since I have met with this matter, there is no way I can sit still and do nothing. I''ll see the people from the Mei Family first to see if there''s still room for manoeuvre on this matter. "


    "Thank you, Young Grandma He!" Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to stand up and express his gratitude, Shen Qi held her hands down and said: "Don''t thank me so quickly, I''ll give it a try first!"


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head: "With these words of yours, I am already satisfied!"


    After saying this, Shi Yi Jin then continued, "I heard that you are pregnant with a second child, so I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll wait for your news. "


    Shen Qi had not even opened her mouth when she heard Shen Sie in from the door and said: "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave."


    Shen Si ced a small paper bag on the table and said to Shi Yi Jin: "I prepared some money for you guys, take Xiao Ran back first. I helped you get Xiao Ran''s ount, without my permission, it would not be that easy for those people to touch Xiao Ran''s ount. "


    Shi Yi Jin''s face was full of gratitude: "I''ve already troubled you so much, how can I ept your money?"


    Shen Qi said: "Just take it! Don''t let the child down. Such a cute baby, even I feel heartbroken. "


    Shi Ran quickly raised his head and looked at Shen Qi.

 Chapter 957 M City Mai Family

    Shi Yi Jin was not a hypocritical person, he epted it after a slight decline, and conveniently wrote a IOU for Shen Si.


    Shi Yi Jin did not stay any longer, and took his leave with him.


    After they left, Shen Si turned to Shen Qi and said: "She probably didn''t tell you about her background, right?"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "She didn''t say."


    Shen Si sighed, and said: "She really can be considered a wondrous woman!"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi asked curiously.


    "She was born in a small town. Her parents died early. She lived with her uncle." Shen Si sighed and said, "His uncle and aunt didn''t want her to go to school, so they forced her to drop out of middle school to work. She refused, ran to the admissions office with the admission notice, and knelt outside, begging for her tuition fee to be waived. She could take advantage of her spare time and spare time to study and pay the tuition fee. Now that this matter had been brought to the fore, the principal made an exception and allowed her to owe her high school tuition on credit, provided that she got the provincial top scorer. She agreed, and she did. "


    "In her senior year of high school, she took the top schr for liberal arts and science, and the top schr for both. Not only did the school exempt her from the rest of her tuition, she also received arge schrship. The provincial schrships, the city schrships, and the county schrships added up to nearly a hundred thousand. You know what twenty years of money, a hundred thousand dors, means to a poor family. " Shen Si continued: "Her uncle has his eyes on this money and asked for it to be kept for him. Do you know what she did at this time? "


    Shen Qi shook her head, she was getting more and more curious!


    A teenage girl shouldn''t be able to contend against her family, right?


    She clearly remembered how difficult it was for her to endure those years under Shen Gang and Shen Cui''s hands.


    "Instead of handing the money over to her uncle, she revealed a shocking secret: her parents didn''t die in a car ident, but were pushed under the wheels by her own uncle! All these years, she had been gathering evidence and enduring humiliation. Finally, this day hade. She saw the evidence being a


    ounced to the world! With this evidence, the police quickly arrested her uncle. Her parents had owned a hardware store in the county, and her uncle had worked for her parents. In a fit of rage, her uncle pushed the couple''s motorcycle to the side of the road and rolled it under the wheel of arge truck. When the van ran away, her uncle faked the scene of the ident, tookpensation, and swallowed up her parents hardware store. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth instantly gaped open.


    F * ck, this is too unbelievable!


    "This case is too vile. Furthermore, it is rted to that year''s college entrance examination champion, so the verdict was very quick." Her uncle had been sentenced to death, and her aunt had taken her cousin to divorce and gone away. She took the money from the sale and finished college, then started with a small employee and took up the position of senior executive step by step. " Shen Si continued: "Perhaps she had been too tired and bitter in the past, which was why she had such a strong desire for love. Mei Cong Lin is a very knowledgeable and talented man. There is nothing he couldn''t do with poems and songs, and he is also extremely skilled in calligraphy and painting.


    "The two of them were soon together. Unfortunately, Mei Cong Lin was only ying around, but he was sincere. She felt that sinchee was old, he should have a child. At most, she would get pregnant and get married. But who would have thought that Mei Cong Lin was already married, and was even going to be the young master of the Mei Family! " Shen Si sighed and said, "This matter is really too big of a blow to Shi Yi Jin. Especially the people from the Mei Family, who hade several times to force Shi Yi Jin to take this child away. There was even one time where they kidnapped Shi Yi Jin and dragged him to a hospital to prepare for surgery. If not for Shi Yi Jin''s intelligence, this child would not be in the human world anymore. "


    Shen Qi instantly frowned: "What!"


    "Thus, when Shi Yi Jin became momentarily agitated, he went to Mei Cong Lin to settle the score and ask him for the truth. At that time, Mei Cong Lin was only the young master of the Mei Family, but he still had to listen to her family. So he just pushed it a few times and refused to admit it. Shi Yi Jin was forced into a corner, which was why he started fighting with the enemy. " Shen Si made a concluding statement: "In her entire life, she encountered many misfortunes. However, he was still as strong as ever. Such a woman is worthy of respect! "


    Shen Qi nodded strongly: "Indeed."


    Shen Qi looked up at Shen Si: "Fourth brother."


    Shen Si nodded: "En?"


    "Do you like her?" Shen Qi asked directly.


    Shen Si was startled, then recovered his senses, as his hand fiercely rubbed Shen Qi''s head: "What are you talking about!"


    "You know her like the back of your hand!" Shen Qi didn''t care about him, and said straightforwardly: "And you''ve helped her many times. You are the friend of Mei Cong Lin! "


    Shen Si did not answer, and said: "We have been out for a long time, it is time for us to return! Otherwise, Grandmother will scold me! "


    After saying that, Shen Si dragged Shen Qi and left without saying a word.


    Shen Qi only chuckled, and did not say a word.


    Five days ago. City M. Mei Family.


    The entire Mei Family was enveloped in dark clouds.


    Mei Cong Lin and his wife only had one daughter, and even though their daughter was now eighteen years old, she still hadn''t gotten a second child.


    He previously thought that it was a problem with the woman''s side, but when he checked, the problem was Mei Cong Lin.


    The injury five years ago had caused Mei Cong Lin to lose his fertility.


    In other words, within the line of Mei Family, he only had Shi Yi Jin''s son left!


    "We must get that child back!" Mei Cong Lin''s father forcefully knocked the cane on the ground, "Mei Family''s bones and blood, ca


    ot flow outside!"


    The other people in the room did not look too good.


    In the past, the entire family had forced Shi Yi Jin to take away that child, but now they wanted to take back the rights to custody of the child.


    Mei Cong Lin''s wife''s expression was even more unsightly.


    She was the original wife, who did she offend?


    me her for not having a son?


    Now, the son born to the woman outside wanted to return and inherit the Mei Family''s family property, how could she look good?


    Mei Cong Lin''s daughter was 18 years old and was in the midst of studying at H University. After hearing about this, he rushed back home.


    When he heard that the family was going to bring back his half-brother, he was immediately angered. "Then what am I? Who am I in this family? Is my mother the principaldy in this house? "


    "Merlin, shut up!" Mei Cong Lin''s wife called out to his daughter, "When adults speak, children, don''t interrupt!"


    "Mom, I''m fighting for your sake!" Merlin could no longer hold it in. "Do you still need to stay in this family?"


    Smack * A pnded on Merlin''s face.


    Mei Ling looked at his father in disbelief: "You hit me?"

 Chapter 958 The Elegant Mei Family

    Mei Cong Lin also never thought that there would be a day when he would make a move on his doting daughter.


    But just now, he really couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    He was almost fifty years old.


    He desperately wanted his son.


    Mei Family had always been a man that didn''t want to pass on her daughter, she needed Shi Yi Jin''s son!


    Mei Ling looked at the people in the room and looked at their cold faces. He sneered. Since all of you have decided, what else can I say? "


    Meilin turned around and ran out.


    Mei Cong Lin''s wife immediately became anxious: "Ling Ling ??"


    "Just let her go out and calm down for a bit." Mei Cong Lin''s father said: "Right now, the most important thing to do is to find a way to get that child back! Mei Family''s attitude towards you is always the same! The child ising back in your name. You are the wife of the Mei Family, and this will never change! "


    Mei Cong Lin''s wife, had indeed stopped in his tracks to chase after his daughter.


    To her, the Mei Family was everything.


    The throne of the Mrs. May was above all else!


    So back then, when Mei Cong Lin was together with Shi Yi Jin, she had to endure it.


    Back then when Shi Yi Jin was pregnant, she had to endure it too.


    Now that Mei Family wanted to return to Shi Ran first, she could only endure it.


    Her life was the incarnation of the Ninja Turtle!


    As long as she could stabilize her position in Mrs. May, she would be able to give up everything else!


    "Where did Shi Yi Jin go? You still can''t find him? " Mei Cong Lin was a little angry, this was his only chance!


    The person beside him replied, "No, there''s no news at all." Did she take her child away with her? "


    "Hmph, she doesn''t have any money on her, where can she run to? Aren''t you going toe back sooner orter? " Mei Cong Lin gnashed his teeth and said: "All of you, go look for them! What can we do here? "


    Arge portion of the people in the house had already left the house.


    Mei Cong Lin''s father paused for a bit on the walking stick in his hand, then angrily left.


    Mei Ling rushed out after receiving a p from his father.


    Her face was burning with pain, but what was that painpared to the pain in her heart?


    Since she was young, she knew that even though she was the young miss of Mei Family, she had never been favoured.


    Because the Mei Family wanted a boy.


    She was a girl, and would marry out sooner orter. Therefore, everything in Mei Family had nothing to do with her!


    At most, when she marries, the family can just give her more dowry.


    Don''t think about anything else.


    Who would believe that the dignified Mei Family, the spokesperson for City M, would actually be such a corrupt and rotten family?


    It was likely that no one would believe it even if word of this spread!


    This was because the Mei Family knew how to wrap him up!


    The image of the Mei Family outside waspletely clean. All kinds of good citizens support the country and sponsor the local good people!


    But who knew how much filth was hidden in the heart of Mei Family''s clean exterior?


    Mei Ling cried as he ran. He was tired from ru


    ing, so he sat down on the ground and started to bawl.


    This crysted from day to night.


    Plum Ridge thought about it. In his home, he no longer had any feelings of existence, so what was he doing here? Let''s go! Let''s return to the university campus! It was best not to be a


    oyed about the things that happened at home!


    However, before he could even take a few steps, he was suddenly stopped by a group of hooligans.


    As the eldest miss of the Mei Family, Mei Ling was naturally good-looking. Furthermore, she was a dainty little girl with good maintenance.


    Although she was crying very miserably, it did not affect her temperament at all.


    Thus, she was targeted by these hooligans.


    "Oh, little sister, why are you crying so miserably?" Tell me, do you want your brothers to avenge you? " Those hooligans instantly surrounded Mei Ling.


    Mei Ling saw that the situation was not good and turned around to run away.


    How could those people let Mei Ling leave so easily? They quickly surrounded her, "Why are you ru


    ing? What can brothers do to you? "


    After saying that, some people started to make a move on Mei Ling.


    Mei Ling panicked and shouted for help.


    However, when the passersby saw the knives in the hands of these hooligans, they immediately didn''t dare to stick their heads out.


    Just as Mei Ling was about to be dragged away by these hooligans, azy voice came from the side, "There are so many people bullying a little girl. "Your hands are all white, right?"


    Mei Ling turned his head in panic and saw a tall and handsome man slowly walking over.


    "Help! "Help me!" When Mei Ling saw this strange man, he felt an inexplicable sense of security, desperately asking for help.


    This might be herst chance!


    When those hooligans saw that there was actually someone who dared to use a knife to save a beauty, they immediately rushed over with their fruit knives.


    The man kicked one to the ground, one to the ground with each punch.


    After a while, all of these delinquents kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    "Scram." The man waved his hand impatiently. "I''ll kill you all!"


    Those hooligans are f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking sh * t.


    Mei Ling tidied up his messy clothes and came over to thank him. "Thank you."


    "It''s you?" The man suddenly asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mei Ling raised his head and took advantage of the streetmp to clearly see the other party''s appearance.


    He was Father''s friend, Shen Si, thirty-four years old, and had always been single.


    Mei Ling suddenly turned around, not wanting to let Shen Si see her current sorry state.


    Shen Si also did not expect that he had identally saved his friend''s daughter.


    What kind of tempo was this?


    "How can you run around in the middle of the night? "Come, get in the car. I''ll take you home." Shen Si said.


    "I, I''m not going back." Mei Ling bit his lips and said, "Big Brother Shen Si, I want to go back to school."


    "Call me uncle!" Shen Si corrected her name: "If you want to return to school, you have to go home tomorrow. Young miss, it''s too dangerous outside."


    "I ?? ??" Mei Ling still wanted to struggle, but Shen Si had alreadye over, dragging Mei Ling''s wrist as he walked towards the carriage door.


    Looking at the tall figure walking in front of him, Mei Ling''s face turned red.


    "Big brother Shen Si, why did youe to City M?" Mei Ling could not help but ask.


    "Call me uncle!" Shen Si corrected her yet again: "I do have something to do here."


    Shen Si got on the carriage, his eyes gloomy. He originally came to H Province to bring Xiao Qi and the rest back home. Unexpectedly, he had received a call from Shi Yi Jin on the way, saying that the Mei Family wanted that child!


    Shen Si came to M City to ask Mei Cong Lin if this was true!


    He never thought that he would identally save Mei Ling before even reaching the Mei Family.


    "Looking for my father?" Merlin asked.


    Shen Si nodded, ignited the fire, and brought Mei Ling back.


    Mei Ling turned his head to look outside the car and said, "That home is no longer mine. My father and grandfather want to bring back the children of the women outside. "


    Shen Si''s eyes stared wide: "What?"


    So what Shi Yi Jin had said was all true!


    Fuck!


    Back then, they surrounded Shi Yi Jin to force him to take the child away, and now they want to snatch a child from him?


    Is this something a human can do?

 Chapter 959 Meiling Has a Crush on Shenxian

    Mei Ling felt wronged: "That''s why I ran out. Big Brother Shen Si, I really don''t understand, Mei Family''s reputation is so good outside, why did you do such a excessive thing? I got pped by my father for objecting. "


    Plum Ridge was only eighteen years old, so it was normal to look at it from three perspectives.


    Shen Si raised his hand and caressed the top of Mei Ling''s head, consoling her as if she was a junior.


    Feeling Shen Si''s caress, Mei Ling''s face flushed red yet again.


    "Alright, I''ll go talk to your father." Shen Si said: "Don''t cry, it will look bad when you cry."


    As expected, Mei Ling stopped crying and secretly nced at Shen Si who was driving.


    He seemed to have be more handsome in these past few years.


    Shen Si drove the car back to Mei Family very quickly.


    Shen Si and Mei Cong Lin were ten years younger than him, but the two of them were actually good friends.


    With regards to Mei Cong Lin, other than being unable to match up to his muddled feelings, Shen Si also liked his talent.


    Because Shen Si himself was a person who operated a few art galleries, bars and the like, he often interacted with the people from the cultural circles. He got to know Mei Cong Lin through such a cultural exchange event, and after the two of them got to know each other well, they became friends.


    However, Shen Si''s interaction with him in the past was limited to cultural aspects, and their private lives rarely interacted.


    Now, Shen Si had brought Mei Ling, who had ran out, back. The people from Mei Family were somewhat surprised.


    Mei Ling hurriedly told his mother that a little hoodlum had blocked her path earlier. It was Shen Si who had saved her.


    As expected, Mrs. May was very grateful to Shen Si.


    Shen Si listened to everything inside and outside more closely. He understood the helplessness of the Mei Family, but he also understood more clearly the helplessness that Shi Yi Jin had no choice but to seek help from him.


    Logically speaking, Shen Si did not want to participate in this kind of family business.


    However, when he heard Shi Yi Jin''s tears on the phone, his heart softened.


    This was going to be difficult!


    It was difficult for the officials to handle household chores.


    What about him?


    That night, the Mei Family stayed over, and Shen Si stayed in the guest room.


    The guest room was on the fourth floor, and Mai Ling was on the third.


    Shen Si took a bath and prepared to rest.


    The door was knocked.


    Shen Si wiped his hair as he came over to open the door. Seeing Mei Ling standing outside, Shen Si did not care too much about it, and directly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Si, who had just finished his bath, was only wearing a bathrobe.


    Because it was summer, the robe was very thin, and it showed his tall and well-built body.


    The disciples of the Shen Family had always focused on training and maintenance, so the thirty-four-year-old Shen Si still had a proud figure and bearing.


    When Mei Ling saw Shen Si, his heart started beating even faster, and his face flushed red uncontrobly.


    "Big Brother Shen Si, I want to ask, are you leaving tomorrow? Can you take me to H City by the way? " Merlin lowered his head and asked.


    "Sure." Shen Si nodded his head and said: "I was


    ing to go to H City to pick up my sister, brother-inw, my nephew."


    "Ah, thank you." Mei Ling''s flustered eyes were like that of a little rabbit, evasive and shy.


    Shen Si didn''t think about anything else as he said, "It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early. "Good night!"


    Just as Shen Si was about to close the door, Mei Ling raised his hand to block the door.


    "Is there something else?" Shen Si looked at her doubtfully.


    "No, no, it''s nothing. I... "Mei Ling stuttered:" Um, big brother Shen Si, do you have a girlfriend?


    Shen Si raised his hand and knocked on Mei Ling''s head, "How many times have I said this? Kids shouldn''t listen to adult stories. "Alright, I''m asleep. I still have things to do tomorrow."


    "Oh, good night!" After saying this, Mei Ling turned around and ran away.


    Shen Si shook his head helplessly. The little girl had grown up, and now he actually knew how to take care of Master''s affairs!


    Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! He jumped so fast!


    She also did not know when she started to pay attention to Shen Si.


    She remembered the first time she saw him was when she went to an exchange with her father.


    In that ce, Shen Si was like a bright pearl, dazzling and dazzling.


    His actions were so elegant and elegant. When he looked at himself, his eyebrows were raised and his eyes were full of smiles. The beauty was so unreal.


    On that day, many women were sizing him up.


    But he seemed to keep a gentleman''s distance from every woman.


    Even though she was only ten years old that year, she still remembered that smile deeply.


    As she grew older, boys began to appear by her side, many of them confessing to her.


    However, every time someone confessed, she would unconsciously think of Shen Si''s smile.


    Until two years ago, when she identally fell and twisted her ankle.


    Shen Si carried her princess back.


    At that moment, her heart was beating so fast.


    She suddenly realized that she had unknowingly seen his shadow in her heart a long time ago.


    But he was sixteen years older than she was, and a friend of her father''s.


    She began to escape, no longer seeing Shen Si.


    She thought she could forget that feeling, forget the man.


    However, after a few months, she discovered that it waspletely useless.


    This was because longing would grow crazily.


    Even though he knew it was a taboo love affair, he still threw caution to the wind.


    Unknowingly, she had changed her way of addressing Shen Si. Instead of calling him uncle, she called him older brother.


    Although Shen Si had corrected her many times, she did not change her decision.


    Perhaps, only in this way would he be able to obtain a sliver offort from the bottom of his heart.


    The next day, as expected, Shen Si drove Mei Ling to H City.


    Shen Si put down Mei Ling and prepared to fetch Shen Qi.


    However, before he could leave, Mei Ling suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Shen Si quickly got out of the car, and ran over and asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Big Brother Shen Si, I ?? I ??" Mei Ling fainted all of a sudden.


    Shen Si was shocked!


    He couldn''t afford this responsibility!


    Shen Si carried Mei Ling and went straight to the hospital.


    The first examination, which turned out to be hypoglycemic shock, rmended three days in hospital for observation.


    Shen Si thought about it, this girl did not have any rtives in City H. Right now, the house was in chaos again, she was too focused on taking Shi Yi Jin''s child, there was probably no one left to take care of her.


    Therefore, Shen Si resigned himself to his fate and stayed with Mei Ling in the hospital for three days as an uncle.


    Therefore, Shen Si did not ept them. The two of them went back to the Shen household separately.


    These three days were exceptionally sweet days for Merlin.


    Shen Si treated her warmly, and took good care of her.


    Mei Ling felt that she might really be in love with Shen Si.


    She even wanted to ignore the age difference of sixteen and take the initiative to pursue Shen Si.


    Unfortunately, Shen Si did not give Mei Ling the chance to do so.


    Because Shen Si had returned home.


    As soon as Mei Ling''s fever subsided, Shen Si called her and told her that he had returned home and that he wanted her to settle the discharge procedures by herself.


    Holding the phone, Mei Ling''s mood instantly dropped.


    Did he treat her like a child after all?


    She was already eighteen years old!


    Had he never liked her from begi


    ing to end?

 Chapter 960 Chongming and Shen Ludings Marriage Date

    After Shen Qi followed Shen Si back to her home, they heard the good news: Chong Ming and Shen Lu''s wedding date, had been set! Shen Er and Mo Qiu''s marriage date was set! Two couples getting married together!


    The date had been set for the end of the year. Well, good things had alle to the end of the year again.


    It was now the eighth month of the lunar calendar. There were still four months left, just enough time for them to prepare.


    Hearing this good news, Shen Qi hurried over to hug her brother.


    "Brother, congrattions!" Shen Qi hugged Shen Lu before going over to hug Chong Ming again. "Wee to ourrge family."


    Chong Ming also hugged Shen Qi, "Thank you!"


    Shen Rui ran over and hugged Shen Lu and Chong Ming.


    Shen He said happily: "This time, aunt''s call is finally justified!"


    Everyone began tough.


    During di


    er time, Chong Ming officially joined the Shen family''srge group for the first time. Just like Mo Qiu, he sat by the side of the Old Lady Shen, to show his acknowledgement and respect for them.


    Although Chong Ming was not very used to this kind of asion, his ability to adapt to the environment was still very strong.


    After a short period of stiffness, he quickly merged with everyone else.


    As expected, after di


    er, Fourth Aunt called Shen Qi over alone.


    Once Shen Qi entered the room, she saw an anxious expression on Fourth Aunt''s face.


    Fourth Aunt held onto Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Oh, Xiao Qi, your sister-inw should have already told you about it, right? You can''t just ignore your fourth brother''s business! "


    "Fourth Aunt, are you thinking too much? Fourth Brother probably doesn''t have that kind of intention towards me! " Shen Qi exined for Shen Si.


    Fourth Aunt sighed, "My silly girl, do you know why your Fourth Brother hasn''t had a proper girlfriend for so many years?"


    Shen Qi asked in surprise: "Fourth Brother has always loved to be unrestrained and unrestrained, this is something the entire family knows! The one who loved freedom the most was him! Even fifth brother is not as carefree as him! "


    "Aiyo, my little girl!" Let me tell you, the reason your Fourth Brother loves freedom so much is because of that Shi Yi Jin! " Fourth Aunt was so anxious that her mouth was about to burst into mes: "Tell me, who is he not good at liking? Why did he like that woman? Would that woman be able to marry him? They can even stab people with knives! "


    "Er ??" Shen Qi corrected the Fourth Aunt: "Aunt, words ca


    ot be said like that. Chong Ming was even killing people! Didn''t we all ept it? "


    "Is that the same thing?" The Fourth Aunt did not agree at all, "After all, that woman and the City M''s Mei Family already have a son. If she were to marry into this family, who would this child belong to? "


    "Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie!" Stop, stop! Have you figured it out? Did Fourth Brother really like her? Don''t be a nuisance to yourself! Oh, I''m not saying you''re a mediocre man. I mean, my Fourth Brother never said before that he likes Shi Yi Jin? " Shen Qi exined: "Besides, even if Fourth Brother likes it, it is still his business! As for the child, wherever he wanted to go was his own business. It''s fine if you follow our surname Shen, it''s fine if you have to stay surnamed Shi, but it''s also fine if you want to return to Mei Family! Fourth Aunt! Do you think the so-called reputation or Fourth Brother''s happiness is more important? "


    Seeing that the Fourth Aunt was still fuming, Shen Qi continued to speak, "Moreover, the ones who will live in the future will be themselves, not us! Happiness is not happy, only oneself is clear! Don''t worry about it! Fourth Brother doesn''t have any thoughts right now. Maybe if you oppose it, Fourth Brother will be more interested in it? "


    "Little girl from the Xiao Qi, why are you speaking up for outsiders?" Fourth Aunt was unhappy.


    "My dear aunt! I am speaking to ourselves! As my brother''s blood sister, of course I put my brother''s happiness first! " Shen Qi held Fourth Aunt''s arm and said coquettishly: "I also put Aunt''s happiness first! That''s why I''m being fair about it. Why don''t I help you test that Shi Yi Jin one day? See if she has any thoughts about Fourth Brother? "


    Only then did Fourth Aunt be happy: "That''s more like it. Xiao Qi, you better not worry about your fourth brother! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will follow your orders!" Shen Qi immediately made a respectful gesture.


    "You child!" The Fourth Aunt then startedughing, "Alright, I won''t stop you. Rest early! That''s the golden doll in your family you''re carrying! "


    "I know!" Then, I''m going back! "Good night!" Shen Qi kissed Fourth Aunt, then left the room.


    When Shen Qi returned to her room, she saw that He Yi Ning was telling the children a bedtime story.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had returned, Shen Rui immediately asked him to join the group.


    Shen Qi changed into a new set of clothes and went to bed, telling a bedtime story with He Yi Ning.


    It wasn''t easy for He Yi Ning to coax the two little furry heads to sleep, so he took Shen Qi''s hand and tiptoed back into their own room with the two little furry heads in his arms.


    Shen Rui and Shen He would be four years old soon, and would need to sleep in separate rooms.


    Therefore, each of them carried one of them to the small room next door.


    He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi back to the bed and asked: "Is there something that Fourth Aunt wants to talk with you about?"


    Shen Qi nodded, and told He Yi Ning everything that happened today.


    He Yi Ning frowned slightly and said: "The Mei Family in City M is simr to the Feng Family in City H, they are allrge ns that have been established there for a hundred years. The Mei Family''s evaluation of him was indeed very good, there were no gossies or rumors, it waspletely clean. And keen on public good cause, positive corresponding to the national policy, has always been a positive image of the propaganda role model. I have heard rumors of Mei Cong Lin and thedies outside, but I did not take it to heart. "I didn''t think that it would be rted to Fourth Brother."


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "Yes, I was also very surprised."


    He Yi Ning thought for a while, then said: "Maybe Fourth Brother is serious."


    "Huh?" Shen Qi opened her eyes wide, "What did you say? "I asked Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother said that he didn''t have anything to do with it."


    "Do you think Fourth Bro will tell you the truth?" He Yi Ning lifted his hand and pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose. Looking at his wife''s stupefied expression, He Yi Ning felt really happy.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qi could immediately feel that He Yi Ning''s words had some hidden meaning.


    "Do you think Fourth Brother is someone who likes to meddle in other people''s business?" He Yi Ning asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi thought about it, then shook her head.


    Shen Si is Lang Li Ge''s Great Sagittarius! A man as free as the wind!


    All these years, he had never settled down!


    "To be able to get Fourth Brother to so diligently to help out, and to even help Fourth Brother so thoroughly several times, to the point where Fourth Aunt is suspicious. "Tell me, is Fourth Brother purely doing this out of good intentions?" He Yi Ning reminded Shen Qi, "A few days ago, Fourth Brother originally wanted to take us home together, but Fourth Brother called me along the way to tell me that he had something on his mind and asked us to split up. Furthermore, the thing that got Fourth Brother stalled was coincidentally rted to Shi Yi Jin. Do you still think it was idental? "

 Chapter 961 Fourth Brothers Thoughts Were a Little Complicated

    Shen Qi frowned: "You mean, several years ago, Fourth Brother already liked Shi Yi Jin? How is that possible? "


    "Why not?" He Yi Ning retorted: "Shi Yi Jin is very outstanding. He was meticulous, patiently enduring, and in such a vile environment, he took the provincial high school entrance examination''s Arts Department and the science top schr. After graduating from university, he went from the lowest small job to an executive. Don''t you think this kind of woman is outstanding? "


    Shen Qi nodded, she was indeed outstanding.


    To be able to catch the murderer of one''s parents at such a young age, not only was his academic performance outstanding, his intelligence was terrifying.


    It was impossible for such a person to not seed!


    Therefore, Shen Si being attracted to her was indeed reasonable.


    It was a pity that Shi Yi Jin had liked Mei Cong Lin back then and it was even a lover''s rtionship with him.


    Shen Si thought that this was probably the only thing he could do.


    After that, a series of events happened. When Shen Si found out that Shi Yi Jin hurt someone wrongly, he took the initiative to help her solve the problem.


    Frankly speaking, if they were just strangers, they definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Then, there could only be one exnation: Shen Si really did like Shi Yi Jin!


    Understanding this point, Shen Qi took a deep breath.


    The problem was.


    If Shen Si likes Shi Yi Jin, what about the Fourth Aunt?


    Fourth Aunt was definitely against it!


    Oh my god! Why did his family''s love never go smoothly?


    Then, what kind of thoughts did Shi Yi Jin have towards Fourth Brother?


    Shen Qi decided to chat with Shi Yi Jin properly.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had understood, He Yi Ningughed and said: "Alright, my wife, let''s go to bed! Fourth brother''s matter was not so easily resolved. "Let''s sleep first. We''ll think about it when we wake up."


    Shen Qi pulled He Yi Ning''s hand and said: "Yi Ning, if Fourth Brother and Shi Yi Jin really do like each other, I want to help them."


    "Got it!" He Yi Ning understood what Shen Qi meant, and pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose: "Sleep."


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded and fell asleep in He Yi Ning''s arms.


    The next day.


    Shen Qi didn''t have the time to chat with Shi Yi Jin when he was dragged by him again.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter again?" Once Shen Qi entered, he was immediately pressed on the sofa.


    Shen Si looked at Shen Qi with a face full of regret and resentment, which made him speechless.


    "Xiao Qi, are all children nowadays precocious?" Shen Si suddenly said this.


    "Ah?" Well, let''s see. There are, but not many intelligent children like us, Xiao Rui. " Shen Qi replied honestly.


    "I''m not talking about that." Shen Si was at a loss for a long time. He took out his phone, pressed a few times, and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi received it and looked at it. It was a very cute and beautiful girl.


    What''s wrong with this picture?


    Shen Qi returned the phone to Shen Si: "It''s pretty nice to watch! "What''s wrong?"


    "She''s still a child! She''s only eighteen years old. In thest two days, she''s been sending me her self-portrait everyday. Is she asking me to introduce her to a boyfriend? " Shen Si pinched his chin, and looked at Shen Qi in distress: "Where did I find a boy of the same age as her! I deal with adults. "


    Shen Qi was startled. "Child? "Who is this child?"


    "Mei Cong Lin''s daughter, Mei Ling." Shen Si replied: "I was pretty cute when I was young. I grew up.


    Shen Qi did not think about anything else at the begi


    ing. After all, Shen Si was sixteen years away from Mei Ling.


    Therefore, Shen Qi answered uncertainly: "Because my family is in chaos, no one reported it to you, only you?"


    After he finished speaking, even Shen Qi herself felt that it was unjustifiable.


    He himself had also been through puberty, so he had never done this before.


    Shen Qi sat there, blinking her eyes. After a long time, she seemed to have thought of something extraordinary!


    This kid can''t be the fourth brother --


    Shen Qi suddenly didn''t dare to think further.


    Impossible!


    How is this possible?


    There was a sixteen year difference between the two of them!


    And their seniority was a level away from each other!


    However, this girl''s actions and these cute selfie photos were clearly the kind that was given to the boy she liked.


    "Then, Fourth Brother, what do you think of her?" Shen Qi asked.


    "What do you mean? She is Mei Cong Lin''s daughter, so she is just a child! " Shen Si had not turned the corner. Most people would find it hard to turn the tables on this matter. The main thing was, he had watched Mei Ling grow up! From a ten-year old little guy to a big girl, what sort of thoughts could he have? He doesn''t have any special hobbies!


    Eh ??


    Shen Qi changed her question: "Then, Fourth Brother, what do you think of Shi Yi Jin?"


    Shen Si''s expression quickly changed. At first, it was shock, and then disappointment, but soon after, it became calm.


    "I just thought she was admirable and wanted to help her. "Don''t let your imagination run wild." Shen Si quickly replied, "My mother sent you to probe me, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, and no." Shen Qi sighed: "I have to know what you''re really thinking Fourth Brother, right?"


    "What do I have in mind?" Shen Si turned his gaze. The emotions deep within his eyes were bright and extinguished, causing people to be unable to understand his true thoughts.


    "Fourth brother, you''re not telling the truth either?" Shen Qi could not help but ask.


    "Alright, stop asking." Shen Si began to evade the question, "When are you going back?"


    "Tomorrow." Shen Qi replied, "There are a lot of things at home. Although Mo Qiu is in charge of thepany now, there are still some decisions that I have to make. "


    Shen Si nodded and said: "Alright, if it''s convenient for you, take Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran back. I was worried about the two of them going back alone. If you can, let them stay in H for a while. "


    "Sure, that''s nothing." Shen Qiughed and said: "Fourth brother, then where are you going to go next?"


    "Ah?" "Me!" Shen Si''s eyes looked around randomly at Shen Qi, and replied in a slightly embarrassed ma


    er: "Of course it''s to continue being unrestrained!"


    Shen Qi snappily snorted, and stood up. "Forget it, I''ll ignore you! Wait till you want to tell me! I''m going out for a walk! "


    "Mm, be careful!" Shen Si warned Shen Qi, "Bring more bodyguards with you."


    "I know!" Shen Qi waved and turned to leave.


    Looking at Shen Qi''s back figure, Shen Siughed bitterly but did not say anything.


    There were many things that could not be helped.


    When Shen Qi left the Shen Family, she directly invited Shi Yi Jin to meet him again.


    Because it was an invitation from Shen Qi, Shi Yi Jin straightforwardly agreed to meet him.


    Shen Qi ordered a restaurant and invited Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran to eat.


    Yesterday, when he saw Shi Ran continuously eating, he knew that their economic conditions didn''t seem to be very good.


    What Shen Qi did not want to do was too obvious. She did not want Shi Yi Jin to feel that she was being merciful, so she chose to eat in a restaurant that was of a rather low ss. It was absolutely safe and quiet.


    She wanted her child to have a good meal.

 Chapter 962 The Decisiveness of Shi Jianjin

    Shi Yi Jin brought Shi Ran and punctually arrived.


    Shen Qi had already ordered a table full of food, and said while beaming: "I have nothing else to do today, I just want to have a meal with you, and have a chat with you guys."


    Shi Yi Jin understood what Shen Qi meant and smiled appreciatively at him.


    She did not say anything as she pushed Shi Ran over, "Say hello to Auntie."


    "Hello, Auntie." Shi Ran said obediently.


    "Good girl, is it hot outside?" Shen Qi replied with a smile, "Come, sit down and eat."


    "Thank you Auntie." Shi Ran replied obediently.


    After Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran sat down, Shen Qi said: "We''re going back tomorrow, do you want toe with us? The Mei Family in M city is looking for you. If you don''t want to go back to M city, you might as welle and stay in H city for a few days. Mei Family does not dare toe to City H to cause trouble. "


    Shi Yi Jin thought about it, then nodded his head and agreed.


    Shen Qi immediately said to Shi Ran with a beaming smile: "Xiao Ran, I''ll let Xiao He y with you, okay?"


    Shi Ran turned his head to nce at Shi Yi Jin, and only after Shi Yi Jin nodded, did Shi Ran obediently answer: "Ok."


    During the banquet, Shen Qi no longer questioned Shi Yi Jin about other matters, and only chatted about some simple family matters.


    Shen Qi realized that Shi Yi Jin was truly talented.


    could even deepen the solidification of some of the theories that Shen Qi had proposed. Shen Qi thought for a moment, f * ck, I can''t miss out on such a talented person!


    Therefore, Shen Qi said: "Do you want to go to S.A.? I can''t guarantee you a very high position, but I can guarantee you enough room to disy it! S.A. was founded in a short period, just a newpany. "Perhaps my background can''tpare to your previouspany, but don''t worry, as long as I don''t die of hunger, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    Shi Yi Jin hesitated: "But, my entire body is in trouble right now."


    "It''s okay. You do what you want to do. When you''re done, you cane to S.A. anytime." Shen Qi smiled and said, "I can also solve Xiao Ran''s problem of going to school. As the first Director, I have the absolute say in this matter. If you trust me, if you trust He Family, then hand the child over to me! I will definitely teach my child the same noble education! "


    The spoon in Shi Yi Jin''s hand stopped for a moment, as he looked at Shen Qi with aplicated gaze: "Young Grandma He, thank you for your good will. But I''m a nuisance. I''m not afraid of you mistreating me. I''m worried that I''m not in good enough condition to implicate you and the S.A. S.A. had not been in existence for a long time, but the growth of these years was evident. You made a small unknownpany into a well-knownpany. Although it is under the He Family''s influence, without enough foundation and meaning, it would be difficult to grow to such a stage. S.A. was very attractive to me. If it weren''t for these trivial matters, I would be very happy to ept your invitation. But, I have already brought Mr. Shen Si too much trouble, how can I shamelessly continue to enjoy your help? "


    After saying that, Shi Yi Jin''s eyes darkened, and continued: "I know, my existence, makes the fourth mistress of the Shen family unhappy. Therefore, I don''t dare to ask too much of him right now, so I can only ask for your help. The current me doesn''t have any achievements or have to pay any price, how would I dare to ept your invitation? As a person, he had to know his limits. If you really need me, feel free to speak. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely help you. As for S.A., wait for me! When I took out the best answer sheet, I walked straight into the S.A. Instead of letting you, in your capacity as a help, invite me to join you! "


    Shen Qi really wanted to give Shi Yi Jin a round of apuse!


    It really was a wondrous woman!


    Smart, decisive, patient, positive, grateful, measured, not conceited but confident.


    No wonder Fourth Brother admired her!


    He himself admired such a woman!


    That Mei Cong Lin is really blind!


    Such a good woman had actually been injured to such an extent!


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Then, if Mei Family insists on taking this child ???"


    "Xiao Ran is my lifeblood, I won''t give up! Now that Xiao Ran is in my household register, if I get forced into a corner, I will bring him out of the country. " Shi Yi Jin clenched his teeth and said.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Mei Family can be considered to be extremely wealthy, even if you were to go abroad, you would feel pressured. Alright, you take your child and stay in Jinghua Manor. Let me contact the Mei Family. It would be best to settle this matter peacefully. After all, the child is still young. "


    Shi Yi Jin gratefully looked at Shen Qi: "Thank you, Young Grandma He."


    "Don''t be so polite, just call me Xiao Qi." Shen Qi smiled and said: "You are Fourth Brother''s friend, so you are naturally not an outsider."


    "No, what to call and what to call. A person must not forget his duty. " Shi Yi Jinughed as he shook his head, "Young Grandma He has given up his status to be my equal, and is a generous rtive of the Young Grandma He. But I can''t take an inch from it. "


    Shi Yi Jin touched the top of Shi Ran''s head and said to his son: "Xiao Ran, did you remember that?"


    Shi Ran thoughtfully nodded: "Yes, mother."


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone rang. Shen Qi said: "Sorry, please pick up the phone."


    Shi Yi Jin nodded.


    Shen Qi picked up the phone: Xiao He, what''s wrong?


    "Mummy, I saw your car outside!" Shen He hugged the phone and said: "Are you eating nearby?"


    "Yeah." Shen Qi replied with a smile: Who are you with?


    "With aunt and uncle." Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "Aunt bought me a little hamster. So cute! "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "En, then you guys are so fun."


    "But Mummy, I need to go with Uncle and Aunt to y pirate ship. Can you take care of the little hamster for me?" Shen He opened his mouth and said: "I''m worried that the little hamster would be scared."


    "Alright, then send him in." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    "Yeah." Shen He happily hung up the call, then walked in while carrying the little hamster.


    After a while, Shen He knocked on the door: "Mummy, I''ve brought the little hamster over!"


    Shen He immediately exined to Shi Yi Jin: "My daughter, He Shen He, will be four years old soon!"


    Shen He greeted politely: "Hello Auntie, I''m Shen He."


    Shen He looked towards Shi Ran and greeted him while beaming: "Hello, little big brother!"


    Shi Ran''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Hello." After Shi Ran finished speaking, he quickly lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Shen He.


    The little sister was so cute and beautiful.


    Shi Ran drew circles in his heart.


    This was the most beautiful little sister he had ever seen.


    Shen He gave the hamster to Shen Qi and said, "Mummy, this is a gift from aunt. So take good care of it! "


    "I know!" Shen Qi pinched Shen He''s cheeks: "Have fun with Uncle and Aunt!"


    "Hm!" Then I''ll leave first! Goodbye Mummy, Goodbye auntie, Goodbye little brother! " Shen He politely waved his hand, turned and ran away with his bodyguard.

 Chapter 963 Get in touch with the Mei Family

    "Your daughter is so beautiful!" Shi Yi Jin looked at Shen Qi with envy.


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Thank you."


    Shi Ran raised his head, looked at Shen Qi, and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Xiao Ran will be my partner, can I be your ssmate?"


    Shi Ran''s face suddenly flushed, and he lowered his head in silence.


    Shi Yi Jin and Shen Qi then chatted for a while, the two of them agreed on a time to leave tomorrow, and Shi Yi Jin left with Shi Ran.


    Shen Qi sat for a while, then led her people and left.


    During the small talk, Shen Qi had tried to probe Shi Yi Jin a few times.


    Shi Yi Jin didn''t have any thoughts towards Shen Si, he was purely grateful, and didn''t even dare to dream about bing friends, let alone anything else.


    Shen Qi realized that there was one problem. Shi Yi Jin was especially proud, but also especially inferior to himself.


    She forced herself and her child to be more and more outstanding, but she also stopped pursuing and yearning for other feelings.


    She was living a very realistic life.


    It wasn''t like other women, who were filled with pink bubbles and fantasized about what life would be like in the future.


    She would only be able to create everything she wanted with her feet on the ground.


    Strict, pragmatic, never fanciful.


    Therefore, she really didn''t have any thoughts towards Shen Si.


    This time, if she wasn''t forced into a corner, she probably wouldn''t havee to Shen Si for help, right?


    Therefore, Fourth Aunt was overthinking it!


    The two of them were clean, clean, cleaner than tofu, cleaner than paper!


    Furthermore, with Shi Yi Jin''s personality, even if Shen Si wanted to pursue her, he would probably just turn around and run away, right?


    Let alone Shi Yi Jin taking the initiative to cling onto Shen Si!


    Shen Qi returned to the Shen family and told Fourth Aunt of her observations. Only then did the Fourth Aunt heave a sigh of relief.


    "As expected, we still need the Xiao Qi for this!" Fourth Aunt was especially happy and satisfied: "As long as there''s nothing between them! "Good!"


    "So, Aunt, don''t worry! Fourth Brother knows what to do! " Shen Qiughed and said: "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go look for my mother!"


    "Go, go!" Fourth Auntughed and said: "I don''t know, but we still need to organize a happy event!"


    "You mean Second Brother and Mo Qiu?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Silly child! Your second brother and Mo Qiu are sure of it! I''m talking about your mother! " Fourth Aunt raised her hand and tapped Shen Qi on the forehead: "Little girl, continue ying dumb with me!"


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    Hmm, perhaps there really would be one more marriage.


    Returning back to City H, Shen Qi headed to the vi that she stayed in previously, which was near to the Jinghua Manor.


    This vi was very close to the Jinghua Manor, so it was convenient for both sides to take care of it.


    Although this vi wasn''t big, it had everything.


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran''s room was veryfortable.


    Shi Yi Jin thanked Shen Qi in all sorts of ways. Shen Qi merely waved her hand and didn''t say anything.


    The matter of Shi Yi Jin staying in the Jinghua Manor with Shi Ran quickly spread to the Mei Family in M City.


    Mei Family was burning with anxiety!


    They wanted to negotiate with Shi Yi Jin, but they did not daree to Jinghua Manor!


    The He Family held an extraordinary position on Earth.


    The Mei Family was just a local ce in M City, they did not dare to challenge the He Family.


    Since he didn''t dare to challenge, he could only test the waters.


    Thus, the people from Mei Family all went to City H, and greeted people there, wanting to invite Shen Qi to di


    er.


    In this world, there were many people who wanted to invite Shen Qi for a meal.


    He Family''s Young Na


    y, she just needed to create a random table and it would be filled up in minutes!


    As such, the Mei Family asked the Fan Family toe and greet him through the means of the Fan Family. (TL: Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan = Fan =


    Shen Qi was waiting for them, so when she greeted them, she agreed.


    When Mei Family heard Shen Qi agree, she was extremely happy. She had prepared all kinds of banquets one day ahead of time.


    On the day of the banquet, Shen Qi dressed in casual attire and dly went to the feast.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, Mei Cong Lin and his wife stood at the entrance to greet them.


    Upon seeing Shen Qi, Mei Cong Lin immediately greeted his wife with a smile. "Young Grandma He, I have heard a lot about you."


    Shen Qi chuckled: "You''re being too courteous! You all havee from far away as guests, so I should have been the one to save up on this initial round. "


    "Not at all." "Pleasee in!" Mei Cong Lin immediately invited Shen Qi into the room with a big smile on her face. "Being able to invite you is already an unparalleled honor!"


    Because Shen Qi was carrying a baby, the music at the banquet was all natural. It was extremelyfortable listening to it, and there was not the slightest noise at all.


    Everyone started to chat slowly, afraid that they would scare the baby in Shen Qi''s stomach.


    Seeing Shen Qie over, they didn''t even dare toe over to greet him. They all came over to greet him in an orderly ma


    er.


    All of them held their breath, afraid that they would bump into a hair on He Family''s Young Na


    y''s head.


    If something really happened to the He Family''s Young Na


    y, all of these people added up together wouldn''t be able to afford it!


    What Shen Qi was eating and drinking, were things that could only be passed over after repeated testing and verification to ensure their safety.


    After Shen Qi entered and greeted everyone, she found afortable ce and sat down.


    After a while, a pretty girl came over.


    Shen Qi had seen her picture from Shen Si''s phone.


    Plum Ridge, eighteen years old, Mei Cong Lin''s daughter.


    The moment Mei Ling saw Shen Qi, her eyes lit up and she walked over with big strides. "Sister Shen Qi!"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Hello."


    "Can I sit down?" Mei Ling''s eyes flickered as he looked at Shen Qi.


    "Of course, please take a seat." Shen Qi said with a smile.


    Mei Ling quickly sat beside Shen Qi. Her eyes fell on Shen Qi''s face and she stared nkly at him for a long time.


    Shen Qi caressed his face: "Is there something on my face?"


    "Ah, no! "Sorry." Mei Ling blushed and said, "I think Sister Shen Qi and Brother Shen Si are simr."


    "Uh, really?" Shen Qiughed.


    "Big brother Shen Si didn''t apany you?" Mei Ling looked around but didn''t see anyone. His eyes shed with a trace of disappointment.


    Looking at her attitude and expression, Shen Qi instantly understood everything.


    Eh, it really was as she had guessed!


    This little girl had taken a fancy to Fourth Brother!


    Ah, ah, ah! This gap is too big!


    "He''s busy." Shen Qi replied.


    "Oh, Big Sister Shen Qi, I have always admired you!" Mei Ling retracted his gaze, and carefully nced at his parents who were standing nearby, and said softly: "Big Sister Shen Qi, do you know the reason behind my parents inviting you here?"


    Shen Qiughed without saying a word.


    Meilin continued, "Although I know this is going too far, I still want to ask you to not agree to my parents'' request. Because ??


    Mei Ling bit his lips as if he had made a great decision. He raised his head, looked at Shen Qi and said: "Because, that was too much! Though I didn''t like the woman my father was out there, and I didn''t like my half-brother either. However, stealing someone else''s child is truly too much! "

 Chapter 964 Myrica Rubra Thunb

    Shen Qi looked at Mei Ling and asked, "Really?"


    "I didn''t say that just because my brother is going to fight with me for the family property." There was a trace of sadness on his face as he said softly, "I knew since a very young age that even though I was the young miss of Mei Family, everything in Mei Family did not belong to me, but to my future brother. This was because the Mei Family did not pass down males to females. Not long after I was born, I knew that my existence was not to be looked down upon! "


    Shen Qi looked at Mei Ling in surprise.


    This 18-year-old girl seemed to have a much more meticulous mind than her peers.


    "Yes, our family values boys over girls." Mei Ling self-deprecatinglyughed, "In this era, isn''t itughable to think that you still value your son over your daughter? And it happened to be such a big family! Actually, I know that many families would have such thoughts. However, there aren''t many people who can reach such heights like our family, right? When Auntie Shi was pregnant with her little brother, my whole family went out to force Auntie Shi to beat up that child. Because if the scandal was exposed, it would affect Mei Family''s image. Yes, the Mei Family values her image very highly. "


    "I was thirteen years old, and I saw it all. I can''t say what it feels like, but I only know that whether it''s me, Auntie Shi, or my mother, they''re all just pawns of Mei Family. The kind that can be discarded at any time. " At this point, Mei Ling forced a smile and said, "I am a pawn who is about to be abandoned. I can''t even protect myself, so how can I be a part of the critics?" The reason why I''ve told you so much is simply to invite you to stand by and watch, considering that you''re also a mother. "


    Shen Qiughed, and said: "I never thought that you had so many ideas. "Why do you trust me so much and tell me so much?"


    "Because you are Big Brother Shen Si''s sister! He is also the person that big brother Shen Si cares about the most. " Mei Ling''s eyes dimmed. He seemed a little disappointed.


    "Shouldn''t you call him uncle?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but remind her: "My Fourth Brother and your father are good friends."


    Mei Ling''s face changed slightly before shifting his gaze and replying, "My father is older than him by more than ten years. They can all be called brothers, and I am only 16 years younger than Big Brother Shen Si. Why can''t I be called big brother?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and smiled, but did not say anything.


    Mei Ling looked into the distance and whispered, "My mother is here. I''ll be leaving first." Sister Shen Qi, please! "


    After saying that, Mei Ling ran away.


    After a while, Mrs. May came over to greet Shen Qi as she had expected: "Young Grandma He, I am sorry to have neglected you."


    "No, the music here is very beautiful, I''m really engrossed in it." Shen Qi replied with a smile: "I wonder why Mrs. May invited me here."


    Mrs. May sighed, and said: "Young Grandma He, you are also a smart person, I won''t beat around the bush. With regards to the Mei Family, this small matter is almost over. "


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Mrs. May could only say shamelessly: "I know, Shi Yi Jin brought his son to City H, Young Grandma He, this is our family''s private matter, can you not interfere?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Are these your heartfelt words? or did you have to plead with me because of the pressure? "


    Shen Qi nced at the Mei Cong Lin in the distance.


    He had already peeked in this direction several times.


    He wanted his wife to bear everything and even beg for forgiveness. He really could do it!


    Mrs. May''s face paled as she forced out a smile and said, "Young Grandma He sure knows how to joke."


    "Is that so?" Shen Qi lightly touched the wall of the cup. This cup of milk was worth over a hundred dors, and Mei Family spent a lot of money to invite him here.


    Mrs. May did not dare say anything.


    Shen Qi continued, "Shi Yi Jin is my fourth brother''s friend, fourth brother has entrusted me with the task of taking care of him. That''s all. If Mrs. May has anything, feel free to look for them. No need to pass through me. "


    Although Shen Qi had said it like that, how could the people of Mei Family dare!


    It''s like someone telling you, See? That bank has its doors open, and it doesn''t have a single bodyguard.


    So, you really dare to go?


    What kind of international joke was this?


    Just because they had an open door didn''t mean they didn''t have any defenses!


    It was the same logic. Although Shen Qi had casually said that the person was in Jinghua Manor, you should go find him yourselves!


    They can''t even get through the gate, okay?


    Once you''re inside, you''ll be cheated for a minute, okay?


    Therefore, when Shen Qi said this, the Mrs. May suffered instantly.


    "Young Grandma He, you already have a son and a daughter, so you naturally do not understand the difficulties of not having a male sessor." Mrs. May suddenly changed the topic, "Mei Family doesn''t have any boys, so it''s really a dead end!"


    "Hur hur." Shen Qi chuckled, "Could it be that Mei Ling is not your child? Why can a mother like you ignore your own daughter to this extent? "


    Mrs. May could no longer speak.


    She didn''t dare say that her daughter was a money-loser.


    Shen Qi also had a daughter, and this daughter was the precious princess of the He Family and Shen family. In the whole world, who didn''t know how much of a pet the little princess Shen He was?


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Mei Cong Lin, and asked: "I am very curious, how did Mrs. May marry Mr. Mei?"


    Mrs. May followed and looked over as well.


    In the distance, Mei Cong Lin was painting inscriptions with a few others. He was truly an elegant person.


    Shen Qi stood up and said: "Let''s go and take a look at Mr. Mei''s masterpiece. I also graduated from the Academy of Fine Arts! "


    Mrs. May could only follow Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi came over, the surrounding people instantly opened up a path.


    Shen Qi saw from afar that Mei Cong Lin was drawing an inscription poem with his sleeves rolled up.


    Mei Cong Lin''s calligraphy was really good, magnanimous, free and easy.


    With every stroke, his foundation was revealed.


    Shen Qi could not help but nod her head in praise.


    In terms of talent alone, Mei Cong Lin was indeed a schr.


    In the circle of rich people, this was considered a wonder.


    After all, most family heads focus on how to make money, and the pursuit of art is a foray, but it doesn''t take much time or effort.


    Therefore, it was extremely rare for someone like Mei Cong Lin to reach the pi


    acle of art.


    For example, how could someone who only rested four hours a day while on official business have the time to carve and study artistic creation?


    Therefore, Mei Cong Lin was truly a wondrous flower.


    Now that this exotic flower had finished itsst stroke, it picked up therge seal and sealed it, and the surroundings burst into apuse.


    Shen Qi also followed suit and apuded.


    When Mei Cong Lin saw Shen Qi, he immediately said, "Please excuse me, Young Grandma He."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "My mother is also a painter, poet, and writer. Her style is different from yours. However, the source of art was still the same. "Mr. Mei''s painting is elegant and his inscriptions are powerful. No wonder he is known as the number one genius of M City."

 Chapter 965 Scholar Pedantic?

    Hearing that Shen Qi was praising Mei Cong Lin, the surrounding people started to praise him even more.


    Mei Cong Lin was even a little ttered in that instant.


    To be praised by the He Family''s Young Na


    y, this was not an easy task!


    This was an unparalleled honor!


    Mei Cong Lin immediately said: "How about we invite Young Grandma He to do it too?"


    Everyone knew that Shen Qi was a graduate from the Academy of Fine Arts, and immediately followed, "Yeah, yeah, it''s a rare opportunity to see Young Grandma He''s masterpiece!"


    Shen Qi thought for a while, thenughed with an unknown meaning, and said: "Alright. "It was just a moment of excitement, so I decided to use this opportunity to lure him away."


    Someone immediately kept Mei Cong Lin''s Painting s and reced them with paper.


    Shen Qi picked a brush that suited him, and waited until the tip of the brush waspletely dipped in ink before she rolled up her sleeves and drew on the drawing paper.


    Compared to Mei Cong Lin''s grandeur, Shen Qi''s brush strokes were graceful and exquisite.


    Each stroke was filled with a different kind of agility.


    There were many people in the surrounding who had the ability to appraise, and upon seeing Shen Qi''s Painting, they couldn''t help but exim in a low voice.


    It seems that the He Family''s Young Na


    y is not only just a show, but a truly capable person!


    It was no wonder that she was established and strengthened. It could be seen that it was not because of the support from the He Family, but because she was a very spiritual woman.


    Shen Qi did not draw so much, she only drew an exquisite picture of a woman.


    After he finished drawing, he put down the brush and asked, "Which one of you is willing to help with the inscription?"


    Someone from the crowd immediately responded. Shen Qi saw an old man with a white beard wearing a ck silk Tang suit and smiled. "Elder Tang? You came too! "


    "Young Grandma He, I wonder if this old one has the luck to inscribe the words of your Painting?" Elder Tang chuckled and said, "I just arrived too."


    "Elder Tang, after you!" Shen Qi immediately stepped aside.


    Elder Tang was a mentor-level figure in the art world, and his era of fame was simr to Shen Zi Yao''s.


    He was now a doctoral candidate in the art department at a certain university in Beijing.


    Thus, he was more than enough to inscribe Shen Qi.


    Elder Tang did not bother to be polite with Shen Qi, as he rolled up his sleeves and wrote a poem.


    When the surrounding people saw the poem, they immediately gave their kudos.


    Otherwise, the gathering of the schrs would be different from others.


    Mei Cong Lin''s gatherings were all full of talented people and beautiful people, it was even different from other people''s meals and drinks.


    Shen Qi rather liked this atmosphere.


    Mei Cong Lin carefully put away the Painting that Shen Qi and Elder Tang was working with, saying that he had to hide anything no matter what.


    Elder Tang invited Shen Qi to sit down and chat.


    "How is your mother?" Elder Tang asked.


    "TOEFL, everything is fine." Shen Qi smiled and replied: "I never thought that Elder Tang would alsoe to this kind of asion."


    Actually, Elder Tang rarely participated in this sort of social gathering. Firstly, the imperial city was not that close to the H province. Secondly, the other party had a rather high status. There was no need for him to participate in this kind of social meeting with rich people. Third, Elder Tang actually had a rather deep background. There was someone in his family holding great power in the capital. If Mei Cong Lin had a purely social status, he didn''t have the qualifications to invite Elder Tang. After all, no matter how big the M city was, it was no bigger than the imperial capital.


    Therefore, Elder Tang''s visit this time was purely an academic invitation and not a business gathering. It was also a coincidence that he was able to participate in this trap.


    "Since I''m old, I should prepare to retire." Elder Tang chuckled and said, "It''s a pity that we couldn''t meet your mother. Your mother''s attainment in the arts is not low! "At such a young age, you already have a reputation both at home and abroad."


    "Elder Tang, you''re not bad either." Shen Qi pursed her lips and smiled: Why are you so modest?


    Elder Tang immediatelyughed, looked at Mei Cong Lin, and asked in a low voice: "Did youe this time for Mei Family''s matter as well?"


    "You too?" Shen Qi asked.


    Elder Tang chuckled and said: "It''s such a pity, I had thought highly of Mei Cong Lin''s talent and skills in the past, but I didn''t expect that he would ultimately be muddled by the secr world''s aura."


    Elder Tang was a person who rushed over seventy years old this year. He could be considered to have watched Mei Cong Lin take one step at a time.


    Shen Qi did not speak.


    Elder Tang continued, "Originally, I didn''t want toe here, but since he is only half a student to me, I had to brace myself and walk in a circle. However, you don''t have to take it to heart when I return. You must already have a n in your heart for what we should be doing. "


    Shen Qi instantly understood.


    This was the second lobbyist.


    When the first Mrs. May couldn''t handle it, the second would be Elder Tang.


    It was a pity that Elder Tang only cared about his master and his disciple. In reality, he did not think much of Mei Family''s decision.


    Elder Tang sighed: "Mei Cong Lin, you''re too pedantic!"


    Shen Qi nodded, showing her agreement.


    "A good and talented schr. I feel pity for having ended up like this." Elder Tang was not a talkative person, and only spoke a few words to Shen Qi because he admired the intelligence of Shen Qi at such a young age.


    "Alright, my mission has finally beenpleted. Young Grandma He, this old one will not disturb you any longer. "Goodbye." Elder Tang stood up, and Shen Qi also hurriedly stood up.


    Shen Qi said: "Elder Tang, if you do not mind, you can go to Jinghua Manor to catch up. My two children really like your works, Elder Tang! Especially Xiao He, she copied a lot of your works. even borrowed a million from me, which was why he was able to get the painting. After bringing it back home, we won''t even be able to touch anything that''s precious to us, just like Xiao He. If you are able to go, Xiao He will definitely be extremely happy. "


    It was one of Elder Tang''s famous works, his masterpieces in his prime. It had once sold for a high price of a million dors.


    In the end, it was won by a mysterious buyer. Who would have thought that it would be a four-year-old girl?


    Elder Tang was very surprised, but he was also very happy.


    Some people liked his work. As the creator, this was the highest reward.


    "Alright, just based on your words, this old one will definitely pay you a visit. I''ll be taking my leave first! " Elder Tangughed heartily as he raised his hand to bid farewell to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi watched as Elder Tang left, then turned her head to see the look of anticipation on Mei Cong Lin''s face.


    Shen Qi also sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    What a pity!


    Such a good schr had actually be so pedantic.


    Not only did he let his wife take the lead, she even invited Elder Tang as a lobbyist.


    Truly, rotten wood couldn''t be carved.


    Shen Qi did not want to waste her time here, so she decided to reveal everything to Mei Family and talk about this matter.


    Shen Qi walked towards Mei Cong Lin while carrying the milk. Mei Cong Lin immediately greeted respectfully: "What instructions do you have for me, Young Grandma He?"


    "Let''s find a quiet ce to chat." Shen Qiughed and said: "Talk about Shi Yi Jin and the Mei Family, talk about Shi Ran and the two of you."

 Chapter 966 Shen Qis Attitude

    Mei Cong Lin''s expression changed slightly.


    However, this was also the ultimate purpose of his invitation today!


    At this time, Mei Cong Lin already understood that Elder Tang was also unable toplete the mission.


    Thus, in the end, he still went up personally.


    Shen Qi looked at her surroundings, then turned and walked up the stairs.


    The bodyguards followed him, and Shen Qi said: "All of you, stay here and guard."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, "Young Mistress, CEO has instructed you, you ca


    ot afford to be careless."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Qi calmly replied: "Mr. Mei doesn''t have a sense of propriety."


    Shen Qi meaningfully turned her head to look at Mei Cong Lin and cold sweat suddenly appeared on her back.


    "I don''t dare." Mei Cong Lin lowered his head and replied.


    The bodyguards surrounded the staircaseyer afteryer. Some of them went up to check on the safety before retreating.


    Shen Qi followed Mei Cong Lin up to the second floor one after another.


    After a while, the Mrs. May also rushed over.


    The second floor was a small reception room.


    Shen Qi did not bother being polite with Mei Cong Lin, she directly sat on the sofa: "You can sit."


    Mei Cong Lin and Mrs. May sat opposite of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi ced the milk in her hands on the table, and said slowly: "Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have interfered with Shi Ran''s ownership right."


    Joy shed past Mei Cong Lin''s eyes. Without waiting for him to express his gratitude, Shen Qi immediately extinguished his hope.


    "However, I am truly determined to interfere in this matter." Shen Qi''s voice already carried the dignity of a person in power, and it was beyond question: "I have met and chatted with Shi Yi Jin before, I admire her character, and value this talent even more. "Therefore, I will interfere in this matter."


    Mei Cong Lin''s body shivered, and Mrs. May''s face became even paler.


    "Mr. May, are you sure you want your wife to watch the whole conversation?" Shen Qi reminded Mei Cong Lin.


    Mei Cong Lin gritted his teeth and said: "There''s nothing that I shouldn''t listen to. She is my wife after all."


    When Mrs. May heard this, hisplexion seemed to improve a little.


    However, Shen Qi was not here to be a good person today, so the following sentence, made Mrs. May pale once again!


    "Then you don''t mind letting other women know about your sweet past?" Shen Qi spoke without any trace of politeness, "I believe that the years that you had contact with Shi Yi Jin was also a very beautiful time for you, no?"


    Mrs. May could no longer sit still. She stood up and said embarrassedly: "I''ll go entertain the guests, you guys chat!"


    After saying that, Mrs. May staggered, and quickly supported herself with the stairs and left.


    Looking at Mrs. May''s back, Shen Qi sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    Women.


    After the Mrs. May left, Shen Qi immediately said, "Shi Yi Jin, I''m sure."


    Just with these seven simple words, Mei Cong Lin received his judgement.


    Mei Cong Lin''s back instantly bent a little and he said with a face full of astonishment, "Young Grandma He, why? This is my family matter, are you going to intervene? "


    "Yes." Shen Qi answered without hiding anything, "Because, Shi Yi Jin had asked for it in front of me. Plus, do you think you really did the right thing to do? "


    Mei Cong Lin did not speak.


    Shen Qi asked directly: "Why did you hide your identity back then to interact with Shi Yi Jin?"


    Mei Cong Lin quickly lowered his gaze. He was much older than Shen Qi, but in terms of aura, he was suppressed to the point where he could not even lift his head.


    This was the level.


    "I ??" Mei Cong Lin originally did not want to speak the truth, but under the pressure of Shen Qi, he still revealed the truth. "The first time I saw her, she was that unrestrained, like a bright light that attracted my attention. I was a special guest at the time, and she was the head of the event, so there was a lot of contact and interaction between us. When I saw her unbridled attitude, I lied to her and said that I was single. Because of that event, I hid my identity and participated in it under a pseudonym, so not many people knew my identity. Even if those few people knew about it, they wouldn''t meddle. "That''s why I''ve had so much contact with her."


    Shen Qi just looked at him and let him continue.


    "I admit that I did have a crush on her. She was independent and independent, and her self-confidence had always attracted me. Then, the two of us naturally walked together. I lied and said that I didn''t have any money, but she actually didn''t care at all. She took out all of her savings to buy a house and marry me. I was a little flustered then. Because I''m married and have children. But I kept it all from her. She did not even co


    ect me with the Mei Family, so she probably thought it was a coincidence from the begi


    ing to end? "


    "I wanted to leave her at that time, but I also coveted her gentleness and consideration. As you can see, my wife is a very uninteresting person. Compared to Shi Yi Jin, it was so boring. Therefore, it was during this period of time that Shi Yi Jin became pregnant. When I heard the news, it was like a bolt out of the blue. I know that I am a coward, and I am not a man. I chose to escape, escape from Shi Yi Jin''s side, and returned to the Mei Family.


    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows, he knew he was a coward?


    "The family went into a rage, and no matter what you say, you can''t let this child be born. Mei Family had always paid special attention to his family''s reputation. Even if my parents never had any feelings, they never had any flowers or nts outside. Something happened to me, so my father forced me to get rid of the child. " Mei Cong Lin continued to speak: "I will go find Shi Yi Jin and tell her the truth. She will not agree to take this child away no matter what. She said she wouldn''t give me any trouble. She would take the children away. "But my family doesn''t agree."


    Shen Qi had already changed her position several times as she looked at Mei Cong Lin.


    Mei Cong Lin continued: "Later on, my family went overboard and directly captured her, and forced her to go to the hospital to get that child. "I remember, at that time, my stomach was already visible."


    "Five months." Shen Qi reminded him as she gnashed her teeth.


    Shen Qi herself was a mother, and now that she was pregnant with two babies, she couldn''t stand this sort of thing.


    Five months!


    Life had already been formed!


    He just took it off!


    Was there still human nature?


    Mei Cong Lin nodded: "Yes, it''s been five months. He got to the hospital and ran away. We looked everywhere for her, but we couldn''t find her. I knew she woulde back for me, so I waited for her in the house where we had lived together. Indeed. A few dayster, she came back to pick up his things and saw me. We had an argument on the spot. When I let her knock the baby out, she still wouldn''t agree, so I said, either I die or the baby dies. Without another word, she grabbed his knife and stabbed me. "

 Chapter 967 This Matter Was Not over Yet!

    Shen Qi really wanted to say, well stabbed!


    He thought for a moment and held himself back.


    Mei Cong Lin continued to narrate, "She stabbed me and called the police himself. She said she was going to die with me. I was taken to the hospital, where I was rescued in time and out of danger. And because she was pregnant, she was taken into custody and executed outside the prison. It was unknown where Shen Si found out about this news, but he personally dealt with it. I have feelings for her, too. I knew I''d let her down, so I left it at that. "


    "It''s over?" Shen Qi emphasized her tone, and unavoidably taunted: "Forget it, where did her punishmente from?"


    Mei Cong Lin quibbled, "It''s my family that is unwilling to forgive me. I have long since let go of my hatred towards her in my heart!"


    "Hur hur." Shen Qiughed coldly.


    He had seen shameless men before. Such a shameless man was truly a rare sight.


    "Afterwards, didn''t this matter end here?" Mei Cong Lin was quite good at self-hypnosis, "We also did not go and find trouble with her again, right?"


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but remind him: "ording to thew, you are the child''s biological father, but you also have to bear the responsibility of providing support."


    "I ??" Mei Cong Lin was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "As long as you don''t pay for it, you don''t have to look at your children." If you don''t pay for it, you don''t have to look at your children. Where did you get your confidence from, to ask for''s custody of the child? " Shen Qi did not stay polite with him and directly pointed out: "What do you mean by ''good things'' are taken by you? When you were pregnant, you forced her to shoot the baby. She managed to save this child with a narrow escape from death. It doesn''t matter if you ignore it, but now that you have lost your ability to reproduce, do you want to shamelessly steal someone else''s child? "


    Each of Shen Qi''s words struck at the heart, and Mei Cong Lin''s expression instantly became ugly.


    Even though Shen Qi was young, she had a high status!


    No matter how unpleasant her words were, he still had to listen!


    Moreover, he was not in the right!


    Even if this matter was exposed to the heavens, he wouldn''t feel good about it!


    "As for Shi Ran''s matter, you''d better let it go at that. Otherwise, my He Family will hold on until the end. " After Shen Qi finished speaking, she stood up, turned around and walked out: "Also, doesn''t Mei Family want face? Why wasn''t she showing her face now? Mei Ling is a pretty good little girl, take care of her and she will be a good sessor. "


    With that, Shen Qi went down the stairs and left.


    Mei Cong Lin clenched his fists, and only let go of his hands after a long while.


    Fresh blood dripped from his palms.


    When Shen Qi walked down the stairs, countless people looked over.


    Actually, everyone knew clearly that Shen Qi''s purpose foring today was just this matter, it was rted to the face of the Mei Family, so everyone had alreadye to a tacit understanding.


    Now that they saw Shen Qie down by herself, they didn''t dare to pursue the matter any further. Their eyes flickered as they chatted about other unrted matters, continuously sizing up Shen Qi''s expression.


    In the past, it was He Yi Ning who was angry, his corpse lying on the ground at a distance of a thousand miles.


    Now, it was the Queen''s turn to be angry.


    If Mei Family doesn''t have eyes, then it would mean provoking the Shen family and He Family!


    He would be dead to the point that not even dregs would remain!


    Therefore, they had to review the situation and get into position in time to avoid being implicated!


    Shen Qi had expressed her stancepletely, so there was no longer any need to stay, Shen Qi turned to the bodyguard and said: "Alright, let''s go back."


    Seeing Shen Qi walking toward the door, the Mrs. May hurried over: "Young Grandma He, are we unable to take care of you?"


    Shen Qi looked at her meaningfully and said: "No, it''s just that I feel tired and want to go back to rest. Mrs. May, please hold your steps. "


    A group of people came over to send Shen Qi off.


    Shen Qi brought her people and quickly left the vi.


    Seeing that Shen Qi had left, the others took their leave as well.


    They all wanted to find out what happened just now!


    Shen Qi returned to the Jinghua Manor, he did not go straight home, but first went to the vi.


    Upon entering the vi, he saw the three children ying games on the first floor.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were currently teaching Shi Ran how to y. In this game, Shen Rui and Shen He were developers, so it was naturally easy for them to do so.


    Although Shi Ran didn''t say much, he was smart and learned it immediately.


    As a result, the three of them were in the game farming low leveled ounts and ying enthusiastically.


    When Shen Qi entered, the children greeted him.


    "Mummy!"


    "Mummy!"


    "Hello Auntie!"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Xiao Ran, where is your mother?"


    Shi Ran looked upstairs and said, "Mom is cleaning up the room."


    Just as he was speaking, Shi Yi Jin came down from the stairs with the bed sheets. Seeing Shen Qi, he immediately said: "Ah, Young Grandma He, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear youe!"


    Shi Yi Jin ced the bed sheets in his hands into the bathroom and quickly walked out. "Is there something you need me for?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "I am just here to let you all know, don''t worry, as long as you all don''t nod your head, no one can steal my child!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shi Yi Jin''s eyes could not help but turn red for a moment. "Thank you, Young Grandma He! Thank you also, Mr. Shen Si! Without you, we would have ?? "


    Shi Yi Jin was at a loss for words.


    She was born and bred like that, and she didn''t even have a way out, how could she fight against the Mei Family?


    "Like I said, I value talent, so I want you to join my S.A." Shen Qiughed and said: "I don''t have much thoughts, how could you be willing toe to mypany?"


    Shi Yi Jin immediatelyughed: "Young Grandma He doesn''t mind, I, Shi Yi Jin, will definitely not let Young Mistress down!"


    "Alright, thank you for taking care of the children for me. We won''t disturb you any longer." Shen Qiughed and said, he turned and waved to the children: "Xiao Rui, we should go back now."


    "Yes, Mummy." Shen Rui obediently came over and followed Shen Qi out.


    Shi Yi Jin saw Shen Qi to the door, and watched Shen Qi''s departing figure. The corner of her mouth twitched, but in the end, she did not say a single word.


    Sometimes, words of gratitude didn''t need to be said too much.


    Everything depended on the operation!


    Returning to the Jinghua Manor, Shen Qi told the children about Elder Tang''s news in H City.


    Shen He was ecstatic. "What? Mummy, is that true? Did Elder Tang reallye here? Mummy, can I go see him? "


    Shen He was Elder Tang''s loyal fan!


    Seeing Shen He jumping up and down excitedly, Shen Qi quickly pulled Shen He back: "Of course it''s real! I''ve already invited Elder Tang to my house as a guest! So, you all have to be prepared! "


    Shen Rui and Shen He both smiled and nodded at the same time, "Yes, Mummy!"


    It''s summer vacation, so the children have plenty of time.


    Of course, Shen Qi also had enough time.


    After He Yi Ning returned home, he told He Yi Ning what happened today.


    He Yi Ning unconditionally supported his wife''s decision.


    When he mentioned Elder Tang, He Yi Ning directly said to the Xiaochun: "In my name, Elder Tang is invited to be a guest in the Jinghua Manor."


    The level of the invitation increased yet again!

 Chapter 968 Elder Tangs Disciple

    He Yi Ning pampered his two children, and that was something everyone knew.


    However, this was the first time He Yi Ning invited someone from the academic world to his house.


    Especially for the children.


    Seeing He Yi Ning''s actions, Shen Rui and Shen He felt extremelyfortable in their hearts.


    Originally, the matter of having a second baby was the easiest way to make Big Treasure uneasy. He was afraid that if he had a little brother and a little sister, his parents wouldn''t love him anymore.


    But from the looks of it, this was not a problem at all!


    He Yi Ning did not ignore the feeling of the great treasures just because Shen Qi was pregnant with the second treasure.


    As long as it was something that the children liked, and as long as it was something the children were interested in, He Yi Ning would do his best to satisfy them.


    So, Shen Rui happily hugged He Yi Ning''s neck, and generously gave him a sweet kiss!


    Once He Yi Ning returned home, he would y with the children for a while.


    "Xiao Rui, your fourth birthday ising up in less than a month. Do you want a birthday present? " He Yi Ning hugged one of them in each hand and asked with a smile, "As long as Daddy has it, I''ll give it all to you!"


    That''s right. Counting the date, it was only a few days away from the Double Sun Festival.


    September 9th, is not only the Double Sun Festival, but also the birthday of the children.


    In the past, He Yi Ning did not have the chance to celebrate the children''s birthday, so he felt regret for a long time.


    He swore to himself that in the future, every a


    iversary of the children''s growth would be passed on to them.


    So, a few days ago, He Yi Ning started to think about how to give the children a good birthday.


    Now that he saw that the children liked Elder Tang so much, He Yi Ning didn''t even think twice before inviting him on behalf of the children.


    Inviting Elder Tang was just a small sweet, the real big sweet was at the end!


    Shen Rui looked at each other, then asked at the same time, "Daddy, where will we spend our birthdays?"


    In the past, Shen Rui''s birthday was supposed to be overseas, so there would be people from the Shen Family who would fly over to apany them.


    Now that he was back home, things were not looking good.


    This was because He Family and the Shen family were at home!


    Shen Qi brought over some fruits and said, "It''s for children, there''s no need to be so grand."


    He Yi Ning took the fruit and said, "That won''t do. Our children are not wronged. It''s okay, I can spare the time. I don''t want to miss every moment when children grow up. "


    He Yi Ning held Shen Qi''s hand, let Shen Qi sit beside him, held Shen Qi''s fingers and said: "Children grow up really quickly, in just a few years, they have grown up all of a sudden. When the children grow up, we won''t be able to stay. So, when we can get together, we''ll have a good time. "


    "Forget it, I won''t beat you. You can take care of it. " Shen Qiughed and said, "No matter what, it will work. Just don''t be too ostentatious. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to my wife. We''ll have a small family di


    er at home." He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes were filled with love.


    Receiving He Yi Ning''s invitation, Elder Tang quickly contacted the Jinghua Manor, saying that he would definitely pay a visit.


    On the third day, Elder Tang arrived at Jinghua Manor.


    In order to wee Elder Tang and show his respect, He Yi Ning set up a small familypany.


    Wen Yi Bo brought Liu Yi, the first time Fan Sheng brought him to the Jinghua Manor, and as usual, Fan Li followed behind with his headphones on.


    Shen Er was very busy, and Mo Qiu was also very busy, so they did note.


    But, Shen Si followed along.


    Recently, Shen Si did not have anything to do, but because he was worried about Shi Yi Jin, he came over yesterday and stayed in the Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi didn''t want Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran to feel lonely, so he invited them too.


    Thus, Jinghua Manor became lively in an instant.


    Since Elder Tang was an art master, this gathering naturally had a rich cultural atmosphere.


    Everyone here, frankly speaking, had their own attainments and aplishments.


    Shen Qi was the designer.


    Liu Yi was also considered half a step.


    Although Fan Sheng Fan Li did not train properly, he knew how to use his skin.


    Although Shi Yi Jin did not engage in cultural industry, how could the woman that the schr Mei Cong Lin liked be a useless girl?


    There was even less of a need to talk about He Yi Ning! Shen Si was in this circle anyway!


    As a result, in the whole room, only Dong Xiao Xiao could understand how things worked.


    However, her sense of existence was originally very weak and the reason she came to this ce was just for Fan Sheng to show her attitude, that''s all.


    The first time Dong Xiao Xiao came to the Jinghua Manor, he was immediately shocked.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose hisposure.


    Therefore, when Dong Xiao Xiao found that he could not keep up with the topic at hand, he cleverly chose to shut his mouth.


    Elder Tang obviously hadn''t expected that the people who woulde today would all be top existences in various industries. Moreover, they all had unique insights into the arts.


    Especially when Shen Rui ran over happily to pay his respects, Elder Tang was even more surprised for a long time.


    Heavens, these two children are a bit too good-looking, aren''t they?


    Elder Tang had seen countless beauties, but he was still shocked by the looks of these people.


    After a while, Elder Tang leisurely said, "Those so-called celebrities,pared to you, are really insignificant!"


    After Elder Tang finished speaking, he couldn''t help but say, "These two children, they''re really too good-looking. As an old man, I can''t help but like them."


    Shen He suddenly hugged Elder Tang''s arm and said: "Xiao He also likes Grandfather Tang!"


    The soft and sticky voice made Elder Tang instantly turn amiable: "You are Xiao He? "I hear you like my ''Drunk Life in the Mountain'' very much?"


    "I like it!" Shen He answered truthfully: "I prefer Grandfather Tang''s concept of painting!"


    Elder Tang immediately became interested. "Oh? Then tell me, what kind of concept do you see? "


    The whole family looked at Shen He, smiling as they prepared to listen.


    Shen He stood up straight, and without the slightest fear, expressed her thoughts verbatim: "I once investigated the background of Grandfather Tang when he painted this painting, and it was exactly the year when Grandfather Tang encountered a major change in his life. This year, Grandpa Tang''s favorite student betrayed Grandpa Tang and sold his treasured Painting to the W Country. And the W nation has gued countless lives of our people. This year, Tang Xiu''s grandfather personally broke his most beloved brush and no longer wanted to draw a mountain. So this set of "The Mountain Drunk Life" was Tang''s intention to seal the brush. Grandfather Tang spent an entire month''s time to create this Painting, pouring out all of his anger and remorse. Art is borderless, but artists have a nationality. Grandpa Tang used thisst piece of Painting to express his position. "


    After Shen He finished saying herst word, the entire audience burst into enthusiastic apuse.


    The words came out of an adult''s mouth, perhaps not much.


    But Shen He is only four years old!


    What she had said was what she had thought and felt, not being an adult professor.


    This was talent.

 Chapter 969 Shenxian and Shi Xuejin

    Elder Tang couldn''t help but ask Shen He other questions, which included other artists and painters from other countries.


    Shen He could even answer them fluently.


    Elder Tang excitedly hugged Shen He and stammered at him: "Young Grandma He, may I ask for your permission?"


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed.


    She had already guessed it!


    For the sake of bing Master''s disciple, Shen He had really done a lot of homework!


    Clearly, she had seeded!


    Elder Tang said excitedly, "I''ve always wanted to ept a personal disciple. But there had never been such a fate. I''ve met with it today. Director He, please grant my wish! "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed, and said to Shen He: "Xiao He, what are you still standing there nkly for?"


    Shen He immediately responded as she turned around and took the teacup from the butler, and then knelt in front of Elder Tang: "Master, please drink some tea!"


    Elder Tang immediatelyughed three times towards the sky, "Good, good, good! I''ll be drinking this tea to acknowledge you as my teacher! "


    Elder Tang received the teacup and happily drank it.


    Shen He said happily: "Master, actually, my brother also has a lot of talent! It''s a pity that big brother has so many things to learn, otherwise, you would be able to join me as my disciple! "


    Shen Rui stood at the side, and smiled as if he was a gentleman.


    Elder Tang looked at Shen Rui, and was secretly shocked.


    Even at such a young age, he already had the demeanor of a king.


    The future achievements of the sessor of He Family would probably not be any lower than her father''s!


    Elder Tang immediately said: "It''s alright, my lessons are not confidential for young master He Family."


    Shen Rui bowed to Elder Tang and said: "Thank you, Elder Tang. Xiao Rui''s studies are too busy, he couldn''t attend ss on time, if he could get your guidance in his spare time, it would already be a great harvest. Thank you for taking me in, Xiao Rui assure you, Xiao He is definitely a qualified student. "


    Elder Tang immediatelyughed, and said: "He Family is truly a ce with many sessors!"


    Shi Ran stood at the side and looked at Shen He with envy.


    The Little Princess was as dazzling as the sun, causing people to be unable to shift their eyes away.


    After all, the children were not sure. After staying for a while, the three of them went out to y hand in hand.


    Several adults were chatting casually in the reception room.


    Everyone was having a good time during the day''s small banquet.


    Including Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran.


    Shi Yi Jin was happy that he had gained knowledge and knowledge, and Shi Ran was happy that he was ying with Shen He.


    Although Shen He was a little princess, she didn''t have any arrogance at all, and was good at taking care of people.


    She would sense that Shi Ran was u


    atural ces, and then secretly take care of him.


    Shi Ran was one year older than Shen He, so he understood his good intentions.


    Shen Rui took all of this into his eyes, but did not ask anything.


    He was only spoiling Shen He, as long as Shen He was happy, he could do anything.


    After Elder Tang left, the others also dispersed.


    Shi Yi Jin asked Shi Ran to help look after Shi Ran as she went out to purchase some things.


    When Shen Si heard it, he immediately said: "I''ll send you off, it just so happens that I''m going out too."


    Shi Yi Jin hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed.


    Shen Si drove Shi Yi Jin away quickly.


    When Liu Yi leftte, she could not help bute up to Shen Qi and ask: "Xiao Qi, does your Fourth Brother like Shi Yi Jin?"


    Shen Qiughed meaningfully, "It''s not impossible. My fourth brother has never been so concerned about anyone else! "


    At this point, Liu Yi already knew about the matter with the Mei Family, and could not help but ask: "Your family agrees?"


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "I''ve hit the nail on the head! My Fourth Aunt does not agree! However, it''s not that my Fourth Aunt doesn''t agree to it, it''s that the two of them haven''t confessed at all! My fourth brother didn''t say, but as for Shi Yi Jin, I don''t know. This is the situation now. "


    "Ah, then this matter is a bitplicated!" Liu Yi could not help but say: "Sigh, we just settled the matter between Shen Lu and himself, and I did not expect another Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin to appear! "Tell me, why is it that none of our feelings go ording to the n?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "No, my big brother''s wife is so good! Love at first sight! Although Second Brother and Mo Qiu felt a little awkward, they didn''t walk for long! Although third brother had been dating countless times, he was still working hard! As for fifth brother ?? I don''t know what fifth brother has been busy with these days! "


    Liu Yi said helplessly: "I hope Fourth Brother can go smoothly!"


    "I think so too." Shen Qi nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Shen Si drove very slowly, and sat in the front passenger seat, staring at the scenery outside in a daze.


    Shen Si couldn''t help but break the lonely air: "What are your ns for the future?"


    "What can I do?" A look of confusion shed past Shi Yi Jin''s eyes: "Take Shi Ran and pass it well. In my situation, what can I think? The Young Grandma He is kind and kind, treating me nicely, after I finish taking care of all these troubles, I will join the S.A. As long as S.A. needs me, I won''t leave S.A. "As a person, you must not forget your kindness."


    When Shen Si heard that Shi Yi Jin would join the S.S., a strange look of joy shed past his eyes.


    "Then does Mei Family still need my help?" Shen Si asked.


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Shen Si in surprise and said: "You and Mei Cong Lin are friends, how can you help? I am already grateful for what you have done for me. As for the rest, I''ll do it myself. After all, the Young Grandma He had paved a path for me.


    A trace of disappointment shed across Shen Si''s eyes: "It''s nothing! Mei Family is too much, even if I am his friend, I can''t be careless! "


    Shi Yi Jin did not speak, he only smiled.


    They quickly arrived at their destination and Shi Yi Jin picked out a lot of materials and tools.


    Shen Si helped push the shopping cart forward: "Why are you buying this much?"


    "I''m eating and living in the Jinghua Manor now. The He Family treats me very well, I have nothing to repay them with. I heard that next month is the birthday of He Family''s young master and Young Miss. I want to personally make some things to give to them. " Shi Yi Jin didn''t avoid it and directly replied, "When I was at school, I studied diligently and thriftily. Afterwards, he also went to work at the West Point store for a period of time. I''d like to make a cake, but I haven''t been doing it in a long time.


    Hearing Shi Yi Jin''s words, Shen Si''s eyes softened instantly. "Sure! Xiao Rui will definitely like it! "


    Shi Yi Jinughed and continued to select the materials.


    When paying the bill, Shen Si paid first. Without waiting for Shi Yi Jin to ask, Shen Si took the initiative to exin, "You brought the child along, so there are still a lot of ces that you need to spend money. Even as a Single dog, I didn''t spend much money. Besides, you''re going to make food for my nephew. As his uncle, how can I just stand by idly and do nothing? "


    Shi Yi Jin did not bother to bother with him and only said: "Next time, I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 970 King Xiang Had Intentions but the Goddess Had No Intentions

    Probably because he was carrying too many things, Shi Yi Jin didn''t notice the steps when he was walking.


    He took a step in the air and fell forward.


    "Be careful!" Shen Si reacted quickly and hugged Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin fell into Shen Si''s embrace. The warm feeling caused both of them to be stu


    ed at the same time.


    Shen Si didn''t move, but like a spring, he swiftly straightened his body. "Sorry. Thank you for just now. "


    Shen Si slowly retracted his hand from the air, his eyes drooping as he concealed the emotions in the depths of his eyes: "Ah, it''s nothing. "Be careful."


    Returning back to the vi beside the Jinghua Manor, Shen Si helped to bring the things in.


    Shen Si coughed lightly and said: "You have to find someone to try out the cake you made. I know Xiao Rui''s taste very well, how about I try it for you?"


    Shi Yi Jin''s eyes shed, and replied: "Sure. "Anyway, the time is fast."


    When Shen Si heard Shi Yi Jin''s reply, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and said: "Then I''ll help you."


    "Ah, alright." Shi Yi Jin nodded.


    The two of them quickly put on their aprons and went into the kitchen, where they began to prepare all sorts of things.


    Shi Yi Jin was indeed born with quite a few hands. In the past few years, he had always been rushing to live, so he did not have the leisure to bake cakes for himself.


    Shen Si, on the other hand, did not feel anything.


    The two of them busied themselves for a long time and only did one of them seed in the evening.


    Shi Yi Jin was so tired that he almost copsed. He sat down on the sofa and said: "I''ve finally be one. Here, try it! "


    Shen Si also took off his apron, and sat by the side: "I can finally eat a decent piece of cake! "It''s really not easy!"


    Shi Yi Jin sliced a piece of it and gave it to Shen Si: "Taste it! At least we made it ourselves! "


    Shen Si did not stand on ceremony with her, he raised his hand and took it. He took a bite, pondered for a bit, and then took another.


    Shi Yi Jin looked at him with anticipation. "How is it?"


    Shen Si''s eyes shed, and said: "It seems like there is still somethingcking."


    Shi Yi Jin cut a piece of it and took a bite. After taking two bites, he threw up!


    Shi Yi Jin frowned, "No, this taste is wrong! I clearly remember the process was like this! "


    Shen Si immediatelyughed: "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry! There are still quite a few days until your birthday. "


    Shi Yi Jin raised his head to look at the time, and said: "I should go and fetch Xiao Ran back. Aren''t you going back? "


    Only now did Shen Si realize that it was already 8 PM.


    "Alright, I''ll go back as well." Only then did Shen Si stand up with Shi Yi Jin and walk towards Jinghua Manor.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Jinghua Manor, Shi Yi Jin finally opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Shen Si, thank you for everything you have done for me. "I will keep that in mind."


    Shen Si''s footsteps paused, and he replied right away: "No need."


    The two of them entered just in time to see Shi Ran smiling as he spoke to Shen He.


    Shi Ran rarelyughed.


    He always acted like he was sensible and clever, not saying a word and being very quiet.


    No matter what happened, there wouldn''t be any special expression on his face.


    But today, he smiled.


    Shen He hugged his favorite hamster and said to Shi Ran: "Big brother Xiao Ran, tell me, what''s the name of this hamster?"


    "As long as it''s from you, it''s nice to listen to." Shi Ran looked at Shen He with twinkling eyshes.


    "Then, how about we make it bulge? It''s so fu


    y to see its cheeks bulge when it eats. " Shen He giggled: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, do you think it''s nice?"


    "Sounds good." Shi Ran smiled at Shen He.


    "Alright, let''s call it bulging then!" Shen He said while gri


    ing.


    Shi Yi Jin stood at the doorway and looked at his son with aplicated expression.


    After so many years, this was the first time she had seen her son smile so rxed.


    Shi Yi Jin''s heart ached.


    It was all her fault for making the child bear so much at such a young age.


    Shen Siughed and said: "Xiao Ran, you seem to like Xiao He a lot! The children are having a good time together. "


    "That''s right, the little princess is really quite attractive." Shi Yi Jin smiled, "I''m so jealous of Young Grandma He."


    At this time, Shen He raised her head and saw Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin. Big Brother Xiao Ran and I are feeding the hamster! "


    Shen Si and Shi Yi Jinughed at the same time and walked towards them.


    When Shi Ran saw his mothering over, the smile on his face gradually faded as he said to Shen He: "Little Sister Xiao He, I''m going back with mother."


    "Alright, Big Brother Xiao Ran should rest early. We''ll feed the hamster together tomorrow!" Shen He said while beaming.


    Shi Ran nodded.


    She obediently came to Shi Yi Jin''s side.


    Shi Yi Jin held Shi Ran''s hand and said to him: "I won''t disturb Director He and Young Grandma He anymore, help me thank them!"


    "Alright." Shen Si nodded.


    "Then, good night, Xiao He. Goodbye!" Shi Yi Jin waved his hand at Shen He.


    "Goodbye Auntie, Goodbye Big Brother Xiao Ran!" Shen He waved goodbye with a smile.


    After Shi Yi Jin brought Shi Ran and left, Shen He looked at Shen Si who was watching outside the whole time, and asked while tilting his head: "Fourth Uncle Uncle, do you like Auntie Shi?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Shen Si was shocked by Shen He''s words. "What are you talking about!"


    Shen He said while gri


    ing: "But uncle Fourth Uncle is blushing ah!"


    Shen Si could no longer stand, and turned to leave: "Alright, alright, I''m going to rest."


    With that, Shen Si left quickly, as if he was escaping.


    Shi Yi Jin brought Shi Ran and left. Shi Ran raised his head to look at his mother and could not help but ask: "Mother, you and Uncle Shen ?? ??"


    "Mom and he have nothing." Shi Yi Jin knew that his son had matured early and early, and immediately replied: "Mother doesn''t think about anything right now, she just wants to raise you up well. Xiao Ran, remember your mother''s words. He Family is good to us, let''s not take it for granted. For the grace of having received a drop of water, we shall repay it with a fountain of water! "


    After saying that, Shi Yi Jin squatted down, raised his hand to caress Shi Ran''s face, and asked seriously: "Xiao Ran, do you like He Shen He?"


    Shi Ran blushed: "I like it."


    "Alright then, Xiao Ran, you have to promise mother one thing." Shi Yi Jin seriously said to Shi Ran: "For the rest of your life, protect her well. "Okay?"


    "Mother ?? ??" Shi Ran looked at his mother in confusion.


    "Because she is a girl and will experience many unforeseen events in the future. Xiao Ran, you are older than her. You are the older brother, and you will be an indomitable man in the future. If one day someone hurts her, you must stand up for her, you hear? " Shi Yi Jin said to Shi Ran very seriously: "This is the only way we can thank them."


    "I promise. "Mom!" Shi Ran replied seriously, using his soul to swear.


    Perhaps Shi Ran would not know that the oath he had made today, would actually be true in the years toe.

 Chapter 971 Ran into Rui He Academy

    Shen Qi kept her word.


    She said that she would help Shi Yi Jin just so she could help her.


    If she said that she would solve the problem of Shi Ran''s qualification, she would do it.


    As the Director of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, Shen Qi had absolute authority.


    Who said that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is the personal property of the He Family?


    The Director has the final right to live and die!


    As for how to solve the problem of Shi Ran entering the academy, Shen Qi had directly enrolled into the academy as the child of Shi Yi Jin, who was the managing director of S.A.


    That''s right, although Shi Yi Jin had not gone to work yet, he had already given her a position!


    The operating chief of S.A.


    So of course Shi Ran had the qualifications to enter the academy!


    Because the SS A belonged to Shen Qi!


    Shi Ran went to school with him on the first day.


    The moment the three children appeared in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy holding hands, the whole school was stirred!


    Damn it, Mummy!


    Who are the boys I asked the little prince and princess to bring with me?


    He could actually get the little prince and princess to bring him here!


    This curry ?? it''s simply!


    As soon as he entered the school, Zhu Ge You You came over, "Xiao He, who is he?"


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran." Shen He replied with a smile. Then, she looked at the surrounding students and greeted: "Let me introduce my big brother Xiao Ran to everyone. He will be reading with us in the future! I hope everyone does not bully Big Brother Xiao Ran, or else I will take revenge for Big Brother Xiao Ran! "


    Shen Rui turned and looked at Shen He with curved eyebrows.


    His own sister was just so domineering!


    As expected of father''s precious daughter!


    With Shen He''s words, those who wanted to secretly rub themselves with Shi Ran all gave up on this idea.


    Yu Xiao Wan came over and greeted him with a smile. "Hello, my name is Yu Xiao Wan. was Xiao He''s good friend. Four years old. "


    Shi Ran shook Yu Xiao Wan''s hand: "Shi Ran, five years old."


    With Yu Xiao Wan''s lead, the others all went up to greet him.


    Because Shen Rui and Shen He were suppressing the others, everyone was able to happily meet up with them.


    Because Shi Ran was a year older, his ss was different from everyone else.


    Shi Ran followed his teacher into the first grade''s ssroom. Shen Rui turned around and was about to leave when Zhu Ge You You suddenly stopped him: "Prince Rui, what have you been doing these past few days? "What are you going to do after the end of your term?"


    Shen Rui was slightly impatient.


    This Zhu Ge You You, was really blind.


    "It''s summer vacation now, so of course I''m busy with my own things." Shen Rui coldly replied: "The reason I came to school today, was just to let Shi Ran get used to the school earlier. After the end of the returning period, I will naturally continue to busy myself with my own matters. "


    Yes, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had a period of return to school.


    All the students had to return to school for two days.


    These two days, they could be considered as checking on thepletion of the homework during the summer vacation and also supervising the children''s health problems.


    Shi Ran took the chance to get familiar with everyone in advance. This way, when school started, it wouldn''t be too abrupt.


    It had to be said that Shen Qi''s thoughts were very thoughtful.


    Shi Ran was a good person and a soft person, so he quickly got to know his ssmates.


    When they left the academy, Shen He couldn''t help but run over to Shi Ran and ask, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, do you still like it here?"


    Shi Ran nodded: "I like it."


    Shen He asked with a smile: "Is it better than your previous school?"


    "Much better." Shi Ran looked at Shen He quietly and said, "I''ll take you to see it another day?"


    "Alright!" Shen He replied with a smile, and took the initiative to pull Shi Ran by the hand as they walked back, "Mummy said, in the future, the three of us will go together. Big Brother Xiao Ran, don''t worry, I will protect you! I know the Wing Chun Fist! "


    Shi Ran looked at the hand that was holding onto him, and his ears inexplicably flushed red. His eyes quickly blinked twice, and he said with a tone that carried a ball of happiness: "Alright!"


    Seeing the three children holding hands from far away, Shen Qi couldn''t help but say to He Yi Ning: "It''s so good to see them looking so i


    ocent!"


    He Yi Ning gently embraced Shen Qi as his chin rested on the top of Shen Qi''s head. Xiao Ran had a very stable personality, it would be good to have him to control Xiao He. Xiao He is very magnanimous, with a fiery temper, it is suitable for someone with a stable personality to suppress her. "


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at him. "You want to raise Shi Ran into your son-inw?"


    "Why not if the children like it?" He Yi Ning chuckled: "Our family does not need equal treatment. As long as the children like it. Although Shi Ran''s background wasplicated, Shi Yi Jin''s education was very good. Shi Ran did not turn crooked. What''s more, don''t you think Fourth Brother is weird? In the past, no matter how much we invited him, he would nevere to our house to y. "Now, isn''t it obvious that you''re always hanging around H City?"


    Shen Qiughed, then said: "But, if Fourth Brother is with Shi Yi Jin, then, is Xiao He''s rtionship with him a little chaotic?"


    "No!" He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi lightly: "If Chong Ming can ept it, then what is there to be afraid of?"


    "That''s true. Xiao Ran''s tutoring was very good. I quite like this child, too. " Shen Qi smiled and said, "It depends on fate. If the children really like each other, I don''t mind this son-inw. "


    "Alright, let''s go back." Seeing that the children wereing over, He Yi Ning said, "You Director, you have set such strict rules!"


    Shen Qi said with a smile, "Since you want to educate them, then of course, you have to do your best."


    Shi Ran looked left and right, but didn''t see his mother. His eyes looked right and left, looking a little disappointed.


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Xiao Ran, your mother went to report to thepany today. So Auntie came to pick you up. "


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "Thank you Auntie."


    "Come, let''s go home." Shen Qi went forward and held the hands of the children, and they got into the car together.


    The car had not started when Shen Rui suddenly pointed outside and said, "Eh? Isn''t that uncle Fourth Uncle? "


    Everyone followed the direction that Shen Rui was pointing and looked over, just in time to see Shen Rui driving past.


    In Shen Rui''s car, there seemed to be another person.


    "Alright, Baby, let''s go home!" Shen Qi smiled and said: "Xiao Ran can eat at our ce tonight. Your mother will probably have to work overtime for a while."


    "Thank you Auntie." Shi Ran replied obediently.


    Shen Qi raised her hand and touched the top of Shi Ran''s head.


    When Shi Yi Jin went to report today, naturally, there were a lot of things that needed to be done before a new official could take over.


    Therefore, Shen Qi naturally took over the responsibility of taking care of Shi Ran!


    However, when Shi Yi Jin left thepany, Mo Qiu called: "My Chief Shen, you finally found me a helper. Otherwise I''ll die of exhaustion at S.A. "Remember to buy me more insurance!"


    Shen Qiughed: "How dare I, my second brother will beat me to death!"


    Sigh, I feel like I''m squeezing out employees. It''s indeed a bit cruel.

 Chapter 972 Mei Ling Qi

    There was indeed someone on Shen Si''s carriage, and that person was none other than the Mei Ling who had a crush on him.


    Because of the incident with the Mei Family, Mei Ling stayed at school the whole holiday.


    Since he had nothing to do, Mei Ling yed around with his friends.


    After knowing a few rich second generation s, they all went to drink together. After drinking too much, someone wanted to take advantage of Mei Ling. In a moment of desperation, Mei Ling called Shen Si.


    Once Shen Si heard that someone wanted to bully Mei Ling, he immediately went to take Mei Ling away.


    Now Merlin was leaning against the passenger seat, drowsy.


    Shen Si shook his head helplessly, wanting to send Mei Ling back to school. Mei Ling refused to say anything.


    Merlin had bought a small apartment in H City. The small apartment was in the middle of the city, so it was easy to find.


    After Shen Si asked for the address, he was prepared to send Mei Ling over.


    When they reached downstairs, Mei Ling could not even walk steadily, so Shen Si could only support her as she stumbled into the elevator.


    "Big Brother Shen Si." Mei Ling drunkenly opened his mouth and said, "Tell me, why am I so unlucky? "I had a bunch of stuff to do at home, and I wanted to find someone to drink some alcohol to rx. In the end, I met a bunch of human dregs."


    Shen Si sighed: "Youngdy, what do you want to drink? Is there anything that can''t be resolved properly? "


    "However, there are some things that really ca


    ot be solved." Meilin started to cry quietly.


    She likes Shen Si!


    But how could he say that he liked it?


    What else could she do other than drink?


    However, Shen Si thought that Mei Ling was troubled because of his family''s matters, so he advised: "Don''t worry, Shi Ran will not return to Mei Family. Unless Shi Ran wanted to go back when he grew up. Even if your family wanted Shi Ran to go back, it would not be possible. The Xiao Qi had already informed the Mei Family, and no one dared to force Shi Ran to return. In the end, Mei Family is still yours. "


    "I didn''t do it because of that." Mei Lingughed miserably and leaned on Shen Si, allowing Shen Si to open the door with her key.


    Shen Si put Plum Ridge down and poured a cup of water for her before he left.


    Mei Ling suddenly grabbed Shen Si''s wrist. "Can you apany me more?"


    Shen Si saw that Mei Ling had indeed drunk a little too much, hence he nodded his head: "Okay."


    Shen Si sat on a chair by the side and slowly read a book.


    Merliny on the bed, miserable and sleepy.


    She wanted to sleep, but she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid she would fall asleep, so he left.


    It was too hard to see him.


    He was like the wind, unable to catch and stop. No one knew where he would be in the next moment.


    But it was as if she was possessed, and her heart was filled with him.


    Shen Si saw that Mei Ling was tossing and turning on the bed, and refused to sleep no matter what. He opened his mouth and asked: "What? Can''t you sleep while I''m here? "Then I''ll go back ??"


    "No!" Meilin struggled to get up from the bed and stumbled into the bathroom. He spat out all the liquor in his stomach towards the toilet bowl.


    She didn''t want to get drunk.


    She wanted to stay awake with Shen Si!


    Shen Si stood outside the washroom and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Merlin flushed the toilet and washed his face in cold water beforeing out.


    Shen Si sighed: "It''s better if you sleep for a while, I''m going back first. Call me if there''s anything. "


    "Big brother Shen Si!" Merlin called out to him.


    Shen Si frowned, "Child, why are you always disobedient? "Call him uncle!"


    "Big Brother Shen Si, do you have anyone that you like?" However, Mei Ling could not hold it in any longer.


    Shen Si was immediately stumped by this question.


    In his mind, he subconsciously recalled the scene of Shi Yi Jin falling into his embrace.


    The fragrance that belonged to a mature woman actually gave him a little bit of excitement.


    Seeing Shen Si''s expression, Mei Ling''s heart skipped a beat.


    This was clearly the performance of the one he loved!


    "Kids, what are you asking about?" Shen Si dodged the question: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    Mei Ling immediately blocked up the door, and stared straight at Shen Si: "Big Brother Shen Si, first answer my question."


    Just then, Shen Si''s phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Si looked at the number and picked it up immediately: Hello, what''s the matter?


    The phone call was from Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin said apologetically: "Mr. Shen Si, I''m really sorry. I may have to trouble you again."


    Shen Si immediately said, "Go ahead."


    "I seem to have left some things at home in M City, and I don''t dare go back now. Can you help me find it? " There was a trace of pleading in Shi Yi Jin''s voice: "For something like this, I really don''t know who I should get help from, so I can only call you."


    "What are you looking for? I''ll be there immediately." Shen Si replied.


    City H was close to City M, so it would only take three to four hours for him to drive there.


    Shen Si hung up, looking at Mei Ling who was still blocking the door, as if he remembered that Mei Ling still needed someone to take care of him, he immediately said: "I''ll call Xiao Qi and have someonee over to take care of you. "I have something that I need to do. I need to go out."


    Merlin could clearly hear a woman''s voice on the phone.


    Could it be that Shen Si likes that woman?


    Mei Ling firmly blocked the door and said: "Big brother Shen Si, I won''t let you go!"


    "Alright, don''t be willful." Shen Si''s face darkened, "I have something to do!"


    "I won''t!" Mei Ling angrily said, "Do you like that woman? So she called you and you came over? "


    Shen Si''s eyes shed, and said: "Don''t speak nonsense! "Alright, it''s time for you to rest!"


    Shen Si pushed Mei Ling away forcefully and turned to leave.


    Mei Ling suddenly hugged Shen Si''s waist from behind, unwilling to let go even if he died.


    "Merlin!" Shen Si was startled, what was this little girl doing?


    "I won''t let you go!" Mei Ling angrily said, "You said you would apany me!"


    Shen Si''s expression loosened. He still treated the eighteen year old Mei Ling as a child.


    He reached out to pry away Mei Ling''s hand and pushed her into the room. His expression was one of coaxing a child''s love, "Alright, alright. You''re an eighteen year old girl and you''re still acting as you were when you were young. If you find a boyfriend in the future, that would be bad! Okay, I''ll say hello to your family and find someone to take care of you. "If you have anything to say, just make a phone call. I''ll be leaving first!"


    Throwing these words down, Shen Si turned around and hurriedly left.


    Looking at Shen Si''s back, Mei Ling fiercely mmed the door. Thinking about how gentle Shen Si''s expression was when he answered the call, Mei Ling felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    She beat the pillow in a venting ma


    er. After beating it for a long time, she threw the pillow on the floor and fell onto the bed alone, tears streaming down her face.


    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    She really liked him!


    Even if he was sixteen years older than her, she still liked him!


    No, she must find out who that woman was!


    She wanted to see what kind of woman could make Shen Si be so interested in her!


    Mei Ling sat up and after some thought, he made a call.

 Chapter 973 No Need to Thank

    When the call co


    ected, the person on the other side of the line said in a very light and elegant voice, "My little beauty, you''re finally willing to call me?"


    Meilin bit his lips and whispered, "I want you to help me find someone."


    "Who?" The other party immediately became vignt.


    "What kind of woman has Shen Si been very close to recently?" Mei Ling asked: "Investigate Shen Si."


    The other party was silent for a moment, then said: "Shen Si? The Shen Si from the Shen family in the northeast? "


    "Yes." Merlin replied, "That''s him!"


    "Are you crazy? Of the Shen family, who would dare to investigate? " The other party replied in surprise: "Right now, the young miss of the Shen family is the young mistress of the He Family! Putting aside the power of the He Family, even the Shen family would not be so easily found out. The moment I attack, the other party would probably know about it! "


    "I just want to know what kind of woman he''s been getting close to. I don''t want to know anything else!" Merlin added: "I''ll pay double! "No, three times!"


    The other person thought for a moment and replied, "Alright, if we only look at the people he has been dating recently, it should be fine. I''ll take this job. "


    With that, he hung up.


    Shen Si left Mei Ling''s apartment and drove to City M.


    Shi Yi Jin''s house in City M was quite remote, it was not in the bustling area.


    But there was one good thing about this, which was that there wasn''t a traffic jam.


    Thus, Shen Si quickly arrived outside Shi Yi Jin''s room.


    Shen Si did not rush in. He first observed his surroundings, and realized that Shi Yi Jin''s door had been forced open by someone.


    I reckon that the one who did this, was the Mei Family?


    Shen Siughed, was Mei Family so desperate that he almost jumped out of the window?


    Shen Si put on the gloves and entered the password.


    The door opened with a click. Shen Si did not rush in.


    He waited at the door for a while before slowly walking in.


    As expected, before he could even take a few steps, a figure rushed out from beside him.


    Shen Si nimbly dodged the attack, and instantly dodged, then raised his leg and kicked!


    Plop! The man was kicked to the ground.


    Shen Sizily opened his mouth and said: "Mei Cong Lin let youe?"


    The other party also recognized the voice at this time. As soon as he raised his head, he immediately cried out in surprise, "Mr. Shen Si? Why are you here? "


    Shen Si did not bother with him, and slowly walked in, and under his gaze, he started searching.


    The man got up from the ground and stood there. He didn''t know whether to leave or not.


    It was very awkward!


    Shen Si quickly found the box that Shi Yi Jin was talking about and opened it. It was indeed some important proof.


    Shen Si packed everything up and turned to leave.


    The man quickly stopped Shen Si: "Mr. Shen Si, why are you here?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Si looked at him coldly. "Go back and tell Mei Cong Lin not to do such a foolish thing. Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran will not being back. In this house, you can squat as you like. Also, if Mei Cong Lin insists on having his own bloodline, then he would have to take good care of Mei Ling. How could it be reasonable for ady to leave him alone? No matter what, she was the young miss of Mei Family! Right now, I am no better than a stranger! "


    With that, Shen Si turned and left.


    Although that person was kicked and taunted by Shen Si, he did not dare to stop Shen Si.


    He waited for Shen Si to leave and immediately called Mei Cong Lin.


    When Mei Cong Lin heard that Shen Si left after taking the things, he did not say anything else and hung up the phone.


    It was already night when Shen Si rushed back to City H.


    Shi Yi Jin stood at the side of the road and waited for Shen Si. Shen Si turned off the spotlight and slowly stopped in front of Shi Yi Jin. I''ll just send it over to you. "


    Shi Yi Jin did not get on the car, and said: "I''m sorry that I had to trouble you to go over, how can I let you walk so many more roads? I don''t care if I wait here. "


    Shen Si got off the carriage, but did not hand the thing over to Shi Yi Jin.


    "Since you want to thank me so much, why don''t you treat me to a meal? I haven''t eaten yet. " Shen Si said deliberately.


    Shi Yi Jin revealed a slightly embarrassed expression: "Ah? I''m so sorry, I forgot you were sote. "


    "So, get in? "Go out and eat." Shen Siughed and said: "You probably haven''t eaten either, right?"


    Shi Yi Jin wanted to say that he had eaten, but her stomach immediately started growling.


    Shi Yi Jin''s face turned awkward.


    Shen Si immediatelyughed and said: "Let''s go, let''s get on the carriage, we''re going to eat!"


    After he finished speaking, without any exnation, he opened the car door and pushed Shi Yi Jin in.


    Shi Yi Jin was still hesitating, "Xiao Ran is still at home."


    "It''s fine, I''ll send a message to Xiao Qi and ask them to take care of the child first." Shen Si said: "Xiao Qi really likes children. It is good to let Xiao Ran y with Xiao Rui."


    Shi Yi Jin had originally wanted Shi Ran to protect Shen He when she grew up in the future, so he did not reject this matter.


    So he acquiesced.


    Shen Qi''s reply was very quick. With just a simple ''ok'' gesture, she was able to settle everything.


    Shen Si picked a very lively ce to eat. There was no choice, the taste of the restaurant was good, so the business was especially good.


    Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin waited in line for more than ten minutes before it was their turn.


    Entering the room, Shen Si pushed the things towards Shi Yi Jin and said: "You''re too careless to let such an important thing fall."


    Shi Yi Jin opened the box and looked inside before smiling and saying, "Thank you so much. I heard the wind at that time, so why would I care so much? I can''t let Mei Family find us. "


    "You don''t have to thank me." Shen Si said softly, with a look that others could not understand.


    Shi Yi Jin lowered his head and said, "No, I must thank those who should be thanked. You''re not from Mei Family, so you don''t owe me. Besides, you''ve helped me so much. Not to mention strangers, even normal friends can do this. "


    "I thought we were already friends," Shen Si said as he raised his eyes to look at her.


    Shi Yi Jin was startled for a moment, and then immediatelyughed: "Thank you, you are willing to give me this friend. If you need anything from me in the future, please do not hesitate to tell me. "


    "Sure. "Then why don''t you help me right now." Shen Si pushed the menu to Shi Yi Jin: "Help me order. I''m hungry. "


    Shi Yi Jinughed involuntarily. "Alright, I''ll do it."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious.


    Even though Shi Yi Jin was thirty-six years old, time had not left any traces on her body.


    Her petite and exquisite figure still exuded the elegance of youth.


    Her curly corbone hair entuated her elegance and solemnity.


    The strength, bravery,mitment, and self-confidence that came from her bones gave her a different kind of mature beauty.


    Just like that, Shen Si looked at Shi Yi Jin who was ordering food, and as he looked, he was actually a little dumbstruck.

 Chapter 974 Have a Feeling That You Cant Control

    Even though he had known Shi Yi Jin since a few years ago, the former Shi Yi Jin seemed to be far less calm than he was now.


    At that time, she was suffering from the betrayal of love and the shock of reality.


    Behind her determination was a shattered heart.


    As for the current Shi Yi Jin, perhaps it was because he had a child, but his mother was strong. He would no longer easily sacrifice himself for his feelings and so he had be much more gentle.


    Even though the current Shi Yi Jin''splexion wasn''t as beautiful as those young girls and his body wasn''t as straight as theirs, the unique elegance that only belonged to mature women wasn''t inferior to the green fruits in the slightest.


    Her sess in her career also gave her a different sense of self-confidence and beauty.


    After Shi Yi Jin finished ordering, he looked up at Shen Si, "Do you have anything else that you especially want?"


    Shen Si''s mind shook, and he immediately withdrew his gaze. "Ah, it''s good that you''ve made the decision. I can either. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Si added: "I''m not picky with food, it''s very easy to raise."


    Shi Yi Jinughed and said: "I didn''t invite you out for a meal in the past. I am truly sorry. I just went through the admission procedures today, and Chief Shen already gave me my sry in advance. This is my treat. To show gratitude. So, you can order whatever you want to eat.


    Shi Yi Jin had already changed his address to Shen Qi as CEO Shen, he was unwilling to cross the line no matter what.


    "Xiao Qi treats you really well. "Then I won''t be polite." Shen Si also knew what kind of temperament Shi Yi Jin had. If he were to be polite with her, he would only move away from her.


    As expected, when Shen Si said this, Shi Yi Jin immediately smiled happily.


    She was such a person.


    She had never been willing to receive help from others for nothing. If someone helped her with one point, she would repay them with everything she had.


    Shen Si understood this point, so he would not be too polite with Shi Yi Jin.


    In life, he thought, in a little bit, to get to know her better.


    Di


    er came rather quickly. They probably already knew that it was time to eat, so they were already feeling rather hungry.


    When di


    er came, neither of them was polite anymore and started gorging themselves.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Si drove Shi Yi Jin back. When he reached the outskirts of Jinghua Manor, he stopped.


    Shi Yi Jin looked at him in puzzlement.


    Shen Si lightly coughed, and said: "I''m full, do you want toe down to take a walk? Digesting food? The Jinghua Manor is quite quiet and the air is also very fresh. Actually, it''s also good to walk around at night. "


    Shi Yi Jin thought that the child was at Shen Qi''s ce. At this point, the child should have already gone to sleep.


    After all, she was still pregnant.


    Shi Yi Jin nodded and said: "Alright."


    Hearing that Shi Yi Jin agreed, a trace of happiness shed past Shen Si''s heart.


    The two of them got out of the car and walked forward side by side.


    The road in front of the Jinghua Manor was dedicated to the Jinghua Manor.


    So there were no cars, the road was quiet.


    The street lights were bright, drawing a long, long line of sight between them.


    Neither of them took the initiative to speak as they walked in silence.


    However, Shen Si actually felt that this was nothing bad.


    Even if he did not say a single word and just silently walked forward, he would feel that the air was very sweet.


    Shen Si knew that he was finished.


    He seemed to have really been moved.


    His obstacles were perhaps a little greater than those of the others.


    After all, his family had opposed it with all they had.


    Moreover, she probably didn''t have any thoughts towards him, right?


    This situation was the most troubling!


    Unrequited love!


    He also knew that he shouldn''t have any thoughts about his good friend''s ex-girlfriend.


    However, there was a feeling that he really couldn''t control.


    Just like that, he had be attracted to her.


    Then, he couldn''t stop.


    Perhaps this rtionship would never be broken. Perhaps, in the end, she would not even know the existence of this rtionship.


    Who said that feelings had to be said?


    The feelings hidden in the bottom of his heart were what mattered forever.


    The two of them walked in silence for a while.


    By the time he got back to the car, it was already midnight.


    "Look at me, I''ve been dragging you along with me for so long. You still have work to do tomorrow, right? " Shen Si looked at the time, and said apologetically: "It''s all my fault, I forgot the time."


    Shi Yi Jin shook his head: "It''s alright. Tomorrow at nine in the morning, when the kids aren''t here, I don''t have to get up early. "


    "Ah, then, go on?" Shen Si said as if something happened.


    Shi Yi Jin red and immediately corrected himself: "I''m teasing you! "Come, let''s get in the car. I''ll take you back."


    Shen Si drove Shi Yi Jin back to the vi, then got out of the car: "Good night."


    "Ah, good night!" Shen Si nodded and watched Shi Yi Jin enter.


    Seeing that the lights in the room were turned on, Shen Si turned the car around and returned.


    The moment Shen Si entered, he saw He Yi Ning sitting in the living room, looking at him with a faint smile.


    "Brother-inw, you''re still awake?" Shen Si looked like a child who had been caught in the act. He avoided He Yi Ning''s gaze and did not dare to look at him.


    But who was He Yi Ning?


    How could he hide it so easily?


    "Fourth brother, are you serious?" He Yi Ning asked.


    "What is it? I don''t understand what you''re saying. " Shen Si was still stubborn.


    He Yi Ning sighed and said: "Then Fourth Brother, do you know of anyone investigating your emotional past?"


    Shen Si was stu


    ed. "What?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled, "The news that I just received today, someone is investigating your feelings for the past few years. Fourth Brother, how many Peach Blossom debts have you provoked? "


    After saying this, He Yi Ning stood up, patted Shen Si''s shoulder and said: "The other party seems to be only interested in your emotional experience, and did not investigate anything else. So, I''m just reminding you. If there was a woman he liked, he would boldly pursue her. Love is never wrong. "


    Shen Si''s expression changed.


    Interesting, someone actually investigated his emotional experience?


    He had been single for so many years.


    There had been a couple of rtionships, but there was nothing to investigate.


    Who was interested in him?


    If the person who was interested was Shi Yi Jin, how great would that be?


    Well, she was the most unlikely person.


    Since it wasn''t her, then it didn''t matter to him who it was, and he didn''t want to know who was investigating.


    In any case, he had no interest in other women.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Shen Si smiled casually: "It doesn''t matter. No one was afraid of investigating! "Anyway, I''m not going to get married!"


    "Alright, I will go to sleep. Xiao Qi is waiting for me! You should rest early. " He Yi Ningughed and turned to leave.


    Looking at He Yi Ning''s back figure, Shen Si thought about every single moment he got along with Shi Yi Jin tonight and actually felt that there was a kind of sweet feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Si turned around and returned to his room. Lying on his bed, his mind was filled with thoughts of every single moment he spent with Shi Yi Jin.


    Shen Si tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how he looked at it.


    Lovesick to the bones. This type of feeling was simply rotten to the extreme.


    Shen Si himself did not know how things could get to this point.


    He was caught off guard, because this feeling came too quickly and too suddenly.

 Chapter 975 Meiling to See Shi Jiujin

    He knew himself to be a prodigal son who would never give up his true feelings.


    Yes, aside from his own family.


    However, right now, he seemed to be unable to control his own heart.


    Shen Si wanted to retract his feelings, but it seemed that he was already unable to do so.


    Time passed by very quickly.


    Shi Yi Jin had already been working at S.A. for a week.


    During this week, she quickly adapted to the rhythm and flow of the S.A. She also quickly revealed her talent and talent, and took on most of the work.


    Mo Qiu was simply so happy that he was about to cry!


    She finally had time to fall in love!


    Oh, yes!


    Because Shi Yi Jin waspletely immersed in his work, Shi Ran naturally yed with Shen He, and even stayed in the Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi liked her children too, so she was happy to have Shi Ran and his friends apany him.


    As more and more children came to the house, it became more and more lively.


    There was even one time Shen Qi went back to the He Family Mansion to eat di


    er, but she always brought Shi Ran along.


    Madam He looked at Shi Ran with a smile on his face. He looked for a long time, and then said to Shen Qi meaningfully, "Xiao Qi, you''ve thought about it long enough!"


    As a grandmother, You Qin Yue hadpletely washed away her former murderous aura, and it silently fit her status and age.


    Although Shen Qi brought the children of another family to He Family for di


    er, You Qin Yue did not disy any other emotions and respected Shen Qi.


    During the summer vacation, the children had to go to cram school.


    Shi Ran naturally followed along.


    After Shi Yi Jin found out about it, he was even more grateful to Shen Qi, and this made him more sincere towards the S.A.


    With Shi Yi Jin joining them now, they had quickly opened up countless Branch in different parts of the country, and were even showing signs of expanding overseas.


    S.A. is growing too fast.


    Furthermore, because of her rtionship with the He Family, she had received countless attention both at home and abroad.


    There were several great shows, all specially invited S.A. to do the modeling design in the past.


    These few big shows had all kinds of excitement, once again pushing the S.S. to a new height.


    Now that Shi Yi Jin had joined the alliance, with an extremely strong stance, he hadpletely stepped into the ranks of the world''s famous enterprises.


    On this day, Shi Yi Jin had just finished holding a meeting with the few new executives that he had hired, and Mo Qiu was knocking on the door: "Boss Shi, someone is looking for you at the front desk. It''s the young miss of the Mei Family. "


    Shi Yi Jin was startled, then after a moment of thought, he said: "Okay, thank you."


    Mo Qiu smiled as he waved and turned to leave.


    Shi Yi Jin didn''t know why Mei Ling was looking for him. She had just arrived at thepany and couldn''t bring her private matters to thepany.


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin decided to meet Mei Ling!


    After Shi Yi Jin finished exining the work, he turned around and went to the front desk.


    Meilin sat at the side of the waiting area, his whole body seemed to be trembling.


    When Shi Yi Jin saw Mei Ling, he said, "Miss Mei Ling, let''s talk outside."


    Mei Ling quickly raised his head to look at Shi Yi Jin, his eyespletely red.


    Shi Yi Jin took the lead and walked out, and then Mei Ling slowly followed him out.


    Shi Yi Jin found a coffee shop. It was quiet and suitable for chatting.


    It wasn''t the first time that Shi Yi Jin had seen Mei Ling, but it was the first time he was chatting like this.


    After all, his status was rather awkward.


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin naturally spoke with Mei Ling as an elder.


    Shi Yi Jin said softly: "What business do you have with me? Was it Mei Family who sent you here? "


    Merlin shook his head, his eyes still red.


    She just found out that other than the Shen family''s women, the only other woman Shen Si had touched was Shi Yi Jin!


    That day, the scene of Shen Si going to the supermarket with Shi Yi Jin was secretly filmed.


    When Merlin got the picture, his fingers were white.


    How could she not understand the difference in the way Shen Si looked at Shi Yi Jin?


    Because, she had this kind of expression when she looked at Shen Si!


    If a man loved a woman from the bottom of his heart, the look in his eyes would be different.


    The person who called Shen Si the other day, was it her as well?


    But why? It was her?


    This woman pestered her father, and pestered Shen Si?


    What did she want to do?


    Mei Ling looked at the woman sitting in front of him. Mei Ling admitted that Shi Yi Jin truly had the ability to make a man fall for him.


    Otherwise, her father wouldn''t have been so captivated by her that he would have even gotten her pregnant!


    However, even though Mei Ling could ept that she was his father''s lover, he could not ept the intimate rtionship between her and Shen Si!


    Therefore, Mei Ling took a deep breath and said, "No, I am not here for the Mei Family. I am here for you."


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Mei Ling in surprise, as if he didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Are you on good terms with Big Brother Shen Si?" Merlin bit his lips and finally asked the question.


    Shi Yi Jin was baffled: "What? I only know him in general. "Miss Mei, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Is big brother Shen Si dating you?" Merlin added.


    Shi Yi Jin immediatelyughed: "How is that possible? Miss May, did you misunderstand something? I thought you wanted to talk about Shi Ran with me. "Looks like I was overthinking it."


    Mei Ling raised his head and looked at Shi Yi Jin in confusion. From Shi Yi Jin''s expression, it seemed that she was not lying.


    Then, could it be that Shen Si had always been secretly in love with Shi Yi Jin?


    Heavens! This matter!


    Shi Yi Jin emphasized once again: "It doesn''t matter if you havee for Shi Ran or not, I want to reiterate that I will not let Shi Ran return to the Mei Family! I don''t care about anything in the Mei Family! Therefore, Miss Mei could be at ease. I will not fight over anything with you. As for the future, it was Shi Ran''s business whether or not he would recognize this father. I won''t ask. However, my position has always been very firm. That is, I will absolutely not have anything to do with your father! Five years ago, I cut off all ties with him! Now that everything has calmed down, there will no longer be any implications. "


    "I know." Merlin said, "I understand what you mean. As I said, I didn''t do it for that. Even if you give up, my family will not easily give up. Mei Family had always been a direct disciple to men. Even if Mei Family were to fall into someone else''s hands, he wouldn''t let me off easy. Therefore, I knew from the start that at most, when I get married, I would be given a generous dowry. I don''t want to think about anything else. Shi Yi Jin, I don''t have to ask about your rtionship with my father. That''s your business. I just want you to promise me one thing right now. "


    "What?" Shi Yi Jin asked.


    "Since you have nothing to do with Shen Si, please stay away from him." Mei Ling said sincerely: "It''s impossible for Shen Si to be together with you!"


    Shi Yi Jin immediatelyughed: "Miss Mei, it''s so strange, why do you always circle around Shen Si with your words and words? Isn''t he your father''s friend? Didn''t you call him uncle? Why are you so concerned about his affairs? "

 Chapter 976 Merlin Spoke the Truth

    Merlin did not reply.


    Shi Yi Jin continued: "You don''t need to ask about my lord''s matters. In short, what you''re worried about will not happen. "


    "But it has already happened." Mei Ling''s eyes reddened again, tears almost falling down his face, "Did you know? Because of you, he ?? "


    At this point, Mei Ling quickly turned his head and tears gushed out of his eyes.


    She bit her lips and controlled her emotions to not lose control.


    Shi Yi Jin was even more baffled now.


    What was wrong with this little girl?


    "Big Brother Shen Si likes you. Since you are not interested in him, then don''t give him hope!" Mei Ling mustered his utmost courage and finally said: "Shi Yi Jin, you are a smart woman, you should know what to do."


    Shi Yi Jin was stu


    ed, his face was full of astonishment: "Wait, no matter what rtionship I have with Mr. Shen Si, what does it have to do with you? Why are you interfering with me? "


    "Because I like him!" Mei Ling''s voice rose up a little as he shouted in excitement, "That''s why, I don''t want to see anyone ying with his feelings!"


    Shi Yi Jin gaped at Mei Ling and said, "I remember that you''re only eighteen years old this year!"


    "Yes!" "So what?" Meilin countered, "I am 18 years old, don''t I have the right to pursue love?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I mean, Mr. Shen Si and your father seem to be friends. And you always called him uncle! " Shi Yi Jin still felt that his three views had been challenged, "Are you sure you like him? Not the love of one''s elders? "


    "Of course I know what I''m thinking." Mei Ling quickly smiled. A hint of indignation appeared at the corner of his mouth. "In short, keep your distance from him!"


    After saying this, Mei Ling quickly grabbed his bag, stood up and left.


    Shi Yi Jin sat in ce, unable to recover for a long time.


    Mei Ling said that she liked Shen Si?


    Mei Ling said that Shen Si likes him?


    How is this possible?


    Shi Yi Jin shook his head speechlessly. What the hell!


    Me and Shen Si? What kind of joke was this? How could that be? He was already this age, and he had a five-year-old son with him. What was the Shen family like? What was his identity? How was it worthy?


    This little girl was overthinking things!


    Shi Yi Jinughed helplessly, he picked up his bag and prepared to leave.


    Just then, Shen Si called over: "Where? Eating together? "


    Shi Yi Jin remembered Mei Ling''s words, his eyes flickered as he lied, "No need, I still have things to do."


    "I just called Second Sister-in-Law. She said you came out." Shen Si exposed her lies: "Where is it now? I''ll go over right now! "


    Shi Yi Jin paused for a moment, then told the truth, and then gave his address.


    Shen Si arrived quickly.


    Today, he was dressed in a very su


    y and casual linen suit, making him look even more handsome and tall.


    The moment Shen Si saw Shi Yi Jin, he immediately walked over withrge strides and directly sat in front of Shi Yi Jin, and said: "I''m so hungry, eat a little."


    "What did you do? "Why are you so hungry?" Shi Yi Jin asked, his hand already pressed the bell, and asked the waiter to send the menu over.


    Shen Si replied without raising his head: "Something happened at the bar, I just finished settling it, I just got off the ne."


    Shen Si''s bars were all not in City H, his n ofing and going in a hurry seemed to be as clear as day.


    But Shi Yi Jin did not n to reveal all these, what if this was just Mei Ling''s guess, and a misunderstanding?


    Upon opening it, he felt even more embarrassed.


    Shen Si quickly ordered a meal, looked at Shi Yi Jin and said: "Yourplexion isn''t good, have you been really busy recently? Do you want me to inform the Xiao Qi and give you a day off to rest? "


    "No need!" Shi Yi Jin rejected in one go, and then exined: "Where am I busy? Besides, this amount of work is nothing. I''ve only been in thepany for a week, and I''ve already thought of taking a vacation. Besides, I really like this job. My children already have people to take care of them for me. If I don''t work properly, how can I be worthy of their love? By the way, do you have business in H City? Why have I been staying here? "


    In the past, Shen Si rarely came to H City!


    "Yes, there''s something." Shen Si''s eyes became dazed for a moment, and he did not directly answer the question. Instead, he changed the topic and said: "Xiao Rui''s birthday has already been decided in He Family. Grandma told me to make the children''s birthdays. "


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head: "I should."


    "Eh, actually, that ??" Shen Si''s tone was a little more hesitant, and also a little more hopeful, "Xiao Qi said that Xiao Rui had invited him to''s birthday. Xiao Ran had also gone to He Family Mansion with him, and everyone liked this child. "So, actually, you can go too."


    Shi Yi Jin replied disapprovingly: "Boss Shen likes children, so that''s why Xiao Ran has such good fortune. I am only the chief executive of the S.A. What qualifications do I have to participate in their Birthday Di


    er? The more it is like this, the more I need to be in charge of thepany. Even though the month was still small, Chief Shen could not tire himself out. So, as long as you all have fun, I want to keep your positions for Chief Shen. "


    Hearing Shi Yi Jin''s rejection, a trace of regret shed past Shen Si''s eyes.


    However, he quickly came up with another idea. Without another word, he lowered his head and quickly ate his food.


    Looks like he''s really hungry.


    Shi Yi Jin couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t there ne meals on the ne?"


    "I want to eat with you!" Shen Si answered naturally.


    Shi Yi Jin''s expression immediately became strange.


    If not for Mei Ling, Shi Yi Jin would not have thought too much about it.


    But now, she had to think about it.


    Shi Yi Jin picked up his coffee cup and took two sips to cover his loss of ma


    ers.


    After he calmed down, he said, "Oh right, you are thirty-four this year, right? All these years, I''ve never heard you talk about a girlfriend? Didn''t you say a few days ago that there was something to talk about? "


    Shen Si paused for a moment, put it down, picked up a napkin, gracefully wiped the corner of his mouth, and raised his head to look at Shi Yi Jin, asking her: "Are you concerned about me?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Yi Jin still held onto his coffee cup, using it to hide his loss of ma


    ers: "After all, we are friends!"


    Shen Si chuckled: "I don''t like it, so I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Is that so?" Shi Yi Jin''s eyes were filled with panic: "Then what kind of girl do you like?"


    "You are like this." Shen Si replied.


    Shi Yi Jin panicked, and almost ran out the door.


    Shen Si immediately said, "I''m just joking with you! I don''t want to talk about it for the time being. I probably haven''t met the right person yet. "


    Hearing Shen Si''s words, Shi Yi Jin let go of his hand.


    Fortunately, it was just a joke.


    Otherwise, how could he face it?

 Chapter 977 Ambiguity Is an Original Sin

    Seeing Shi Yi Jin''s nervousness, Shen Si''s eyes shed, and said: "What''s wrong with you? "Why are you so weird today?"


    "I ??" Shi Yi Jin wanted to say something but hesitated.


    That''s right, what happened to her?


    Not like this before!


    Was it because he heard Mei Ling''s words that he became distracted?


    However, why was his mind in a mess?


    It clearly had nothing to do with it!


    Shen Si suddenly raised his hand and touched it. Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to move, Shen Si immediately said: "Don''t move."


    Shi Yi Jin immediately did not move, he raised his hand to wipe the hair at the side of her mouth, and said: "I drank it all into my mouth."


    Shi Yi Jin''s face slightly flushed.


    Shi Yi Jin seemed to have realized it at this moment. Shen Si had been really good to her.


    It wasn''t the kind that was good like normal friends, it was the kind that was very diligent and meticulous.


    And this kind of good, was either kinship, or love.


    Shen Si was so nice to him too, but Shen Qi was his sister.


    And she was not a rtive.


    After Shen Si finished eating, he fled back to thepany.


    Once he entered the office, Shi Yi Jin was stu


    ed.


    When did it start?


    She didn''t know at all.


    After breaking with Mei Cong Lin during these five years, she swore that he would never marry again. Just by himself, he brought Shi Ran up, and watched him get married.


    It never urred to her that she would have anything more to do with other men.


    Alright, even if one day Shi Ran grew up, when she needed to find a wife, that person would definitely not be Shen Si.


    She couldn''t reach him.


    He had never thought of this.


    Originally, when Mei Ling said that, she only felt it wasughable. It was just a coincidence.


    But today, Shen Si''s performance was truly too abnormal!


    In the past, he would never have done this!


    Shi Yi Jin was in a daze the whole time, he did not even hear a knock on the door.


    Mo Qiu knocked on the door heavily. Only then did Shi Yi Jine back to his senses.


    "Ah, Secretary Mo. What''s the matter? " Shi Yi Jin quickly regained his consciousness and went back to work.


    "Nothing else. Just now, Director Shen called and asked me to invite you to di


    er. " Mo Qiuughed and said: "Family banquet. My boyfriend ising too. "


    Mentioning Shen Er, Mo Qiu''s face turned sweet.


    The two of them had reached the point where they were discussing marriage, and the elders on both sides were busy discussing marriage.


    As his brother-inw, He Yi Ning had long given Shen Er a small vi as his wedding room.


    Now that the decorations were almost done, the members of Mo Qiu''s family would go and think about what kind of furniture they should buy.


    This marriage, the parents on both sides were extremely satisfied, and Shen Er and Mo Qiu were too busy too, so the matter of the renovation was handed over to Mo Qiu''s parents.


    In any case, they didn''t mind the oue of the renovation as they had alreadymunicated their styles beforehand.


    This time''s family banquet could be considered as a gathering of a few small families.


    Shi Yi Jin immediately said: "Is it appropriate for me to join your family banquet?"


    Mo Qiu smiled and said: "You live in the vicinity of Jinghua Manor, where is it inappropriate? Moreover, Xiao Ran was also there. If you don''t go, Xiao Ran will be disappointed. "


    Shi Yi Jin thought about it, if the boss invited him, it would not be appropriate if he did not go, so he reluctantly nodded his head and agreed.


    Right now, the three children were simply too good to be true.


    Because Shi Ran had promised his mother, they took special care of Shen He, giving way to him at all times.


    When Shen Rui saw how Shi Ran doted on Shen He, he really epted this foreign little brother.


    Therefore, in the past few days, Shi Ran had simply be a child of the He Family, ying and learning with Shen Rui everyday.


    Thus, this time''s family banquet, Shi Ran naturally followed along.


    Shen Qi was also not at ease to let Shi Ran, a child, stay in the vi!


    A five year old child, this was the time to be mischievous and mischievous. If something happened, what could he do?


    Thus, if one child was a child, then it was a child, two children were a child, and the three children were a child as well. Thus, they might as well bring all of them at once.


    At night, just as Shi Yi Jin finished his shift and was about to go with him to look for Mo Qiu ??


    In the end, Mo Qiu was informed that he had been brought away by his fianc?? long ago.


    Shi Yi Jin was at a loss, but he could only go over.


    Once he went downstairs, he saw that Shen Si''s car had stopped in front of thepany''s entrance.


    Shi Yi Jin was startled: "Why are you here?"


    "Waiting for you to get off work!" Shen Si replied matter-of-factly: "Second Sister-in-Law did not tell you, that tonight is a family banquet?"


    It was only then that Shi Yi Jin remembered that Shen Si was also living in the Jinghua Manor!


    Of course he would have a feast!


    Shi Yi Jin felt a burst of awkwardness. So many embarrassing things just happened with him in the afternoon.


    Now you want to go back to the Jinghua Manor to eat?


    "What are you waiting for?" Shen Si said: "Get in the car! I just bought snacks for the children, they''re their favorite! "


    Shi Yi Jin turned his head and saw that there were indeed a lot of things on the backseat.


    Shi Yi Jin hesitated for a moment, but then got in the car.


    If they kept pulling on the door of thepany, it would easily attract attention.


    Seeing that Shi Yi Jin hade up, Shen Si smiled and handed a cup of iced coffee to him. "I saw that you were holding onto your coffee cup all afternoon, and you like Kaburino a lot?"


    "Ah?" Good. "Thank you." Shi Yi Jin took it and took a sip.


    Shen Si no longer spoke as he concentrated on driving.


    Shi Yi Jin sat in the front passenger seat, and sneaked a look at Shen Si from time to time.


    Although Shen Si was already over 30 years old, but this was the most charming moment for a man!


    Mature, elegant and graceful.


    Plus the children of the Shen family, they were all so good-looking. Shen Si''s appearance was also very good.


    No wonder Merlin couldn''t forget him.


    Shi Yi Jin was also a normal person, she also liked beautiful things.


    It was just that she was more rational and wouldn''t hope for something that didn''t belong to her.


    Love is the same.


    Shi Yi Jin lowered his head, thinking about his own matters.


    Shen Si suddenly asked in a soft voice, "Are you very tired today?"


    "Nope." Shi Yi Jin replied: "It''s pretty good."


    "I heard Meilin went to see you?" Shen Si opened his mouth again and asked: "Did she make things difficult for you?"


    Mentioning Mei Ling, Shi Yi Jin''s pupils slightly constricted. He shifted his gaze to the scenery outside the carriage and gently replied, "No. Just a child. "


    Mei Ling was eighteen years younger than her. Wasn''t he a child?


    "Recently, this child has been quite strange. "I always say some weird things, don''t take them to heart." Shen Si opened his mouth and said: "Her father and I are still friends, so, I have been entrusted by others to help him take care of his daughter."


    Shi Yi Jin''s eyes flickered, was he trying to exin?


    Was it necessary to exin it to himself?


    "Yes." Shi Yi Jin chose to pretend to be stupid.


    Shen Si nced at Shi Yi Jin and did not say anymore.


    Shen Si quickly reached Jinghua Manor.


    When they entered, Jinghua Manor was already very lively.


    Shen Er, Mo Qiu had already arrived.


    Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi had also arrived.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and the others did note. They were still overseas and would not be able to return.


    The children were having fun, having a peaceful time.

 Chapter 978 Were All Family

    Seeing Shen Siing over with Shi Yi Jin, everyone greeted them. They looked as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi walked out hand in hand, the two of them had just finished a check-up.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo, the two husbands looked at them eagerly.


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everything is normal."


    Liu Yi sighed: "It''s as if I went through hell once, and my sickness is finally relieved, if not, even I would have been worried that I would have lost weight and be dry when I give birth to my child."


    Because of his sickness, Liu Yi had been drunk countless times.


    Besides working, Wen Yi Bo would also stay at home with her and think of a way to open her appetite.


    After the meticulous treatment, Liu Yi finally recovered.


    Right now, he had only been pregnant for two or three months and had not shown it off yet.


    Shen Qi smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. "If you can hold on for a little longer, it''ll be better after the pregnancy and vomiting period."


    He Yi Ning asked: "Is Aunt''s due date set?"


    Shen Qi answered, "Mn, I think Xiao Rui''s birthday is more or less over."


    E was already seven months pregnant when Shen Qi and the others were getting married.


    Looking at the date, wasn''t it going to be soon?


    Now E doesn''t dare to walk around and obediently stays at home forbor. Brother Mo was extremely nervous and excited every day. She would always circle around her wife, forcing E to take a walk to maintain her stamina so that the production could go smoothly.


    E had been chatting with Shen Qi via video recently, so Shen Qi told E about her production experience.


    Then, both sides reminded each other of the things they needed to pay attention to.


    The feeling of being a Mummy at the same time as her aunt was really mystical.


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, she said to Shi Yi Jin: "Do not be restrained here. There were no outsiders. Today is a family banquet, everyone is from one family. "


    The others all nodded.


    Shi Yi Jin''s face inexplicably flushed red, and he said softly. "I can be considered an outsider, right?"


    "No!" Shen Qiughed and said: "I treat Xiao Ran as my own child, so, you are also our family!"


    Shen Si immediately shot Shen Qi a grateful look.


    As expected, his little sister was the best!


    "Alright, alright, don''t stand and speak anymore. Sit down and eat! " Shen Qi called out to everyone and said, "Today, we called over a chef from the big house. His cooking skills are exceptionally good.


    Everyone immediately moved towards the restaurant.


    Shen Rui and Shi Ran also washed their hands, and came over to eat.


    Shi Ran sat next to Shi Yi Jin and Shen He sat next to He Yi Ning.


    A few people were sitting around the table, and it just so happened that there was a whole table full of people.


    The atmosphere in the house immediately became tense.


    Everyone talked about some light topics and enjoyed the dining table.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was pregnant, so this topic was what everyone loved to talk about.


    The whole family urged Mo Qiu and his wife to quickly get pregnant, it didn''t matter if they married with full stomachs!


    Anyway, that''s our family tradition!


    Mo Qiu''s face flushed red. Since he was unable to change the topic, he could only drag the topic to Shi Yi Jin: "Don''t keep nagging at me! Director Shi is also single! My big bosses, you guys should be more concerned about Director Shi''s future! "


    As soon as Shi Yi Jin saw that the fire was burning on his body, he immediately waved his hands and said, "Don''t, don''t, spare me! My current goal is to let Xiao Ran grow up well and be satisfied! "


    Shen Si coughed lightly, and said: "Alright, stop messing with the medicine brocade. Since you two are going to be a one-on-one match, then let us Single dog s go! "


    Liu Yi could not help but ask: "Eh? Fourth Brother, we haven''t said anything yet! You can''t be ?? "


    Shen Qi nudged Liu Yi with her elbow, causing him to stop abruptly.


    The others on the table smiled mysteriously.


    Liu Yi seemed to have understood something andughed, not saying a word.


    Shi Yi Jin blushed, he could only eat with his head lowered, pretending to not understand.


    Shen Si was too abnormal these two days, so everyone could understand what he was thinking.


    Today''s meal was actually meant to help the two of them get to know each other.


    When he was at the Shen Family, Shen Si would rather die than admit it.


    Therefore, Shen Qi decided to give He Yi Ning a hand.


    We are all one family, we will definitely be like the rich who don''t flow to the outsider''snd! ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    The meal ended quickly, and at the end, Shen Qi said deliberately: "Aiya, I seem to have brought something important to the office. What should he do? I still need it tomorrow. "


    Sure enough, Shi Yi Jin immediately asked: "What is it? I''ll help you find it. "


    Shen Qi immediately said, "I''m participating in a show tomorrow, but the invitation letter ??"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll help you find it immediately." Shi Yi Jin immediately stood up and said to Shi Ran: "Xiao Ran, wait here for mother."


    Shi Yi Jin stood up, Shen Si also stood up: "I''ll send you there. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. "


    Shi Yi Jin was about to reject, but Shen Qi immediately said: "That''s fine, Fourth Brother, Xiao Rui''s tool box is broken, you should buy one along the way."


    Shen Rui was startled, my tool box was not broken, but, Mummy said it was broken, so be it!


    Shen Si was extremely happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Since Shen Qi had said it like that, Shi Yi Jin could not reject, and could only follow Shen Si and leave.


    Looking at their backs, Liu Yi could not help but ask: "What are you guys doing?"


    The othersughed without a word. After the children had left.


    Shen Qiughed for a long time before saying: "Didn''t you notice that Fourth Brother was abnormal recently?"


    Liu Yi was confused: "Ah?"


    Wen Yi Boughed and said: "My wife has been fighting with her stomachtely, so she doesn''t care about anything else."


    Liu Yi asked: "What exactly happened?"


    "Fourth brother should like Shi Yi Jin." He Yi Ning exined: "Every time I mention Shi Yi Jin, his eyes are very special. So, Xiao Qi and I wanted to fix them up. At the moment, Shi Yi Jin doesn''t seem to have any feelings for Fourth Brother. "


    Liu Yi suddenly realized.


    Mo Qiu also had a look of understanding.


    No wonder.


    "If Fourth Brother can seed, then it''s pretty good." Shen Qi followed: "I quite like this child Xiao Ran. At such a young age, he was already so obedient. The most important thing was that Xiao He was very good with him. In the future, Xiao Rui was definitely going to sacrifice a lot to inherit the position of He Family. Without Xiao Rui, Xiao He would be very lonely. Therefore, it would be better if he had Xiao Ran to apany him. Since they were family, then he might as well kiss his. Since fourth brother has his own thoughts on the medical field, why don''t we make it more suitable for them? "


    Liu Yiughed and said: "You are raising a son-inw so early! But have you ever thought about what would happen if they grew up in the future and didn''t feel that way? "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Then we''ll be siblings! We''re not old antiques. "

 Chapter 979 Tenderness of the Fingertip

    After Shen Si left the Jinghua Manor with Shi Yi Jin, they quickly drove to the S.S.


    Shen Qi''s things were very easy to find, so Shi Yi Jin found them very quickly.


    However, the thing that Shen Si wanted to buy for Shen Rui was not so easy to find.


    Shen Qi also did not say where she would buy it, nor did she mention the size and color of the model, so she slowly searched for it.


    In any case, the di


    er was quite full, so it was a good time to digest the food.


    Shi Yi Jin silently followed Shen Si everywhere he went. Shen Si was not in a hurry, and was walking leisurely.


    The two of them continued to walk in silence.


    Shen Si walked in front and Shi Yi Jin behind.


    As he was walking, Shen Si suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Uh, sorry." "I didn''t see you stop. "


    Shi Yi Jin quickly retreated backwards, but right at this moment, someone walked past on a skateboard behind him. If Shi Yi Jin took another step back, he would have bumped into that person.


    "Be careful!" "Shen Si turned and pulled Shi Yi Jin away, pulling her into his embrace.


    A seventeen to eighteen year old youth roared past while stepping on a scooter.


    When he passed by Shen Si and his, he whistled happily.


    At the moment of hugging, both of them clearly heard the sound of each other''s heart beating faster.


    Shi Yi Jin''s body instantly stiffened.


    Shen Si felt Shi Yi Jin''s stiffness and nervousness, and quickly let go of her, "Sorry, you''re being rude. "


    Shen Si had always been an elegant and noble young master, he would never take advantage of others.


    Although he was a flying archer, his character was not bad, so Shi Yi Jin was very confident in him.


    "It''s okay." Shi Yi Jin slowly stepped back, his eyes looking in another direction u


    aturally. "You did this to protect me, too." I''m not that pretentious. "


    Shen Si''s face stiffened as he said: "Then, let''s go." He didn''t know what Xiao Rui wanted either. They were already asleep at this point, so they might as well buy one for each design. "


    Shi Yi Jin nodded: "Alright. "


    Shen Si saw that Shi Yi Jin walked very slowly and he slowed down his own speed.


    Shi Yi Jin realized and immediately said: "I''m fine, I can keep up with your speed. "


    "It''s nothing. I was thinking about something else, too." Shen Si immediately replied.


    The two of them quickly fell into a strange silence.


    At this time, Shen Si spoke again: "Xiao Qi seems to like Shi Ran a lot. "


    "Yes." He was very lucky to be able to get the appreciation of Boss Shen. Shi Yi Jin calmly replied without the slightest bit of arrogance or excitement.


    "Xiao Qi might be trying to get Xiao He to marry him, so you should prepare your mind. "Xiao Rui has already started to be very busy. As the sessor of He Family, he definitely has a very heavy burden. Therefore, he could not apany Xiao He at all times. Xiao Ran had a calm personality, and was very suitable for the jumping Xiao He. "


    Shi Yi Jin didn''t have any expression of pleasant surprise on his face. Instead, he frowned for a long time before saying, "Xiao Ran is notpatible with the Young Miss. However, if Chief Shen really needs it, Xiao Ran can make it so that Young Miss doesn''t have to suffer grievances for her entire life! "


    Hearing that, Shen Si could not help but hold onto Shi Yi Jin''s shoulders with both of his hands, saying: "Tell me, what do you think everyday? Why don''t you first ask Xiao Ran if he agrees? "


    Shi Yi Jin lowered his head and replied: "We have to repay this favor no matter what! "As long as Chief Shen needs it, let alone Xiao Ran, even I ??"


    Shen Si felt that he was about to be defeated!


    Shi Yi Jin''s heart of gratitude, when would he stop!


    Shi Yi Jin said firmly: "Xiao Ran will definitely protect Young Miss well! If Young Miss likes Xiao Ran, then Xiao Ran will marry her. If Young Miss had another love, then Xiao Ran would stand behind her and watch over her! "


    "You really don''t care about Xiao Ran''s happiness?" Shen Si asked, puzzled.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t care, it''s that he should know that everything he''s done now required ten times the same amount of effort." Shi Yi Jin said resolutely: "Moreover, the Young Miss is so good, who doesn''t like it? If Xiao Ran didn''t like the Young Miss, why would he y with her so happily? This child doesn''t like to talk, but I can see that when he was with the Young Miss, he was smiling very happily. "


    "What if Xiao He falls in love with someone else in the future? Aren''t you worried that Xiao Ran might get hurt? Shen Si asked.


    "Mr. Shen Si, very few people in this world can achieve perfection. I don''t hope that Xiao Ran will do as he pleases in the future. I only hope that he will have a clear conscience in his entire life. Shi Yi Jin''s gaze did not waver, "Who knows what will happen in the future? You have to suffer some setbacks to grow up, don''t you? Rather than letting others hurt my son, let Young Miss teach him this lesson! After all, I believe that Young Miss would definitely not injure him to such an extent. Having someone familiar with him to teach him was better than a stranger''s trap design! "


    Shen Si was instantly speechless.


    Okay, as an executive, Shi Yi Jin had his own reasons.


    "Well, I can''t beat you." Shen Siughed bitterly, "You always have your reasons." "


    Shi Yi Jin lowered his eyes and said: "Mr. Shen Si is too courteous. "


    "You always refuse to call me by my name. Who''s being polite?" Shen Si chuckled: "Shi Yi Jin, you''re hiding from me? "


    "I ??" Shi Yi Jin stuttered, "I just don''t want to cross the line." I understand that the goodwill of the Shen family towards me is not something that can be used to make me presumptuous. "


    "Well, don''t keep the kindness of the Shen family on your lips." None of us wants your return! Shi Yi Jin, you can lie to everyone, can you lie to your own heart? What are you afraid of? "Shen Si interrupted him." Are you afraid of falling in love with me? "


    With that said, Shen Si raised his hand and caressed Shi Yi Jin''s face.


    The tip of his finger carried a bit of warmth and gentleness, as he directly passed it to Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin panicked, and just as he was about to reject, he unexpectedly held onto Shi Yi Jin with force from his hands.


    Shi Yi Jin struggled a few times. Realizing that he could not break free, he could only let Shen Si hug her like this.


    Shi Yi Jin''s heart was beating very quickly.


    She forced herself to remain calm and said, "Mr. Shen Si, are you joking?" "


    "Call me Shen Si, or Ah Si!" "I don''t like you to call me Mr. Shen Si!" That was what those outside called him. You are not an outsider! "


    Shi Yi Jin''s heart suddenly shrunk.


    Not an outsider?


    What was that?


    My wife?


    Shi Yi Jin''s heart, instantly became flustered.


    No, no!


    She couldn''t let things get out of control!


    That was too dangerous!

 Chapter 980 Shi Xuejin Decline!

    Shi Yi Jin struggled with all his might, but Shen Si refused to let go!


    "Mr. Shen Si!" Shi Yi Jin said with difficulty, "We can''t do that!" "


    "If your name doesn''t change, I won''t let go." "Shen Si is hanging on too.


    Shi Yi Jin had always made himself a thick shell, wrapping himself inside it so that no one could even touch it.


    She seemed to be very friendly with people, but in reality, she was never friendly with them.


    Shi Yi Jin saw that he was really unable to struggle free from Shen Si''s embrace, and could onlypromise. "Alright, alright, Shen Si, let me go. What do we look like? "


    Only now did Shen Si let go of his hand, and started to look at Shi Yi Jin as he arranged his emotions in a sorry state.


    ", we should go back first," Shi Yi Jin said as soon as he opened his mouth. I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. You have a good life, don''t waste it. "


    With that, Shi Yi Jin turned and left.


    Shen Si grabbed her wrist, and looked at her steadily: "A very good life? Wasting? Shi Yi Jin, you exin yourself! "


    "What did I say?" Shi Yi Jin panicked. How could she exin it clearly? Shen Si did not say anything, it was just that Mei Ling had said those words to him, what if it was just a misunderstanding?


    Shen Si looked at Shi Yi Jin deeply, without saying a word, he turned around and walked back: "Then, let''s go back." "


    There were no questions as he had expected, but Shi Yi Jin was a little unustomed to it.


    She stood there in a daze for a long time before she regained her senses and followed Shen Si''s footsteps.


    On the way back, the two of them did not say a word and just silently went back.


    After returning to the vi, Shi Yi Jin threw himself onto the sofa in exhaustion, and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    Shi Ran brought a cup of water over. "Mom, drink this. "


    When Shi Yi Jin heard his son''s voice, he immediately sat up and took the cup. "Thank you, son." "


    "Mom." "Shi Ran did not leave, but sat beside him.


    Shi Yi Jin drank a mouthful of water. Xiao Ran, is there something? "


    "Mom, do you like Uncle Shen Si?" Shi Ran asked softly.


    Shi Yi Jin who was drinking water suddenly stopped in his tracks, almost choking as he ced the water cup on the table in a sorry state. He forced a smile and said: "Xiao Ran, what nonsense are you spouting? "


    "So you don''t like it?" Shi Ran lowered his head, hiding his expression and the emotions behind his eyes.


    Shi Yi Jin panicked: "Xiao Ran, did you hear something? Good boy, mother will not leave you! Mom will not marry again, Mom will definitely teach you well and grow up! "


    "No, Mother." "Tonight, Little Sister Xiao He said that Uncle Shen Si likes you a lot." "


    The rest of Shi Yi Jin''s words were stuck in his throat.


    Shen Si likes him?


    How many people knew about this? Or was it real or fake?


    "You think too much. It''s nothing." "Shi Yi Jin denied," Young Miss definitely does not mean that. He, only, only watched as the Mei Family bullied us mother and son, only acting bravely for the sake of justice, and did not have any other thoughts. Therefore, Xiao Ran, you ca


    ot believe these words. You know what? Mom will not be with anyone, even if that person is Shen Si, I will not! "


    After saying that, Shi Yi Jin immediately stood up, squatted in front of Shi Ran, and softly asked: "Xiao Ran, do you want a father? "


    Shi Ran raised his head and looked at Shi Yi Jin. His clear eyes had a moment of confusion before he shook his head lightly, "Xiao Ran has a mother, that is enough! "


    After Shi Yi Jin heard this, his heart ached, and he immediately hugged Shi Ran.


    "I''m sorry Xiao Ran, it was mother''s selfishness that caused you to suffer such consequences. Shi Yi Jin choked with sobs. "It was because mother really loved you that much that she gave birth to you so selflessly." Mother really did not expect that at such a young age, you would have to endure so much! I''m sorry! "


    Shi Ran patted Shi Yi Jin''s back with his small hands and said softly, "Mom, I don''t mind having a stepfather! If mom likes it, Xiao Ran would like it too! "


    Shi Yi Jin was stu


    ed: "Xiao Ran? "


    "Mother, Xiao Ran understands." "Shi Ran''s expression was so calm that it didn''t seem like that of a child''s." Mother is so hard to be alone. "


    Shi Yi Jin did not think that Shi Ran would actually say that, and waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Mom, it''s gettingte. Go to bed early. I love you, Mother! " Shi Ran immediately hugged Shi Yi Jin and hid his little face in Shi Yi Jin''s embrace.


    Shi Yi Jin patted Shi Ran''s back, and slowly replied. "I love you too, Xiao Ran."


    After returning to his room, Shi Yi Jin tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.


    Shi Yi Jin thought about everything that had happened in the past few days.


    Shen Si was indeed very normal in the past.


    It just so happened that it started when he took the initiative to ask Shen Si for help to solve the problem of Shi Ran''s enrollment into the academy.


    He did seem a little different from before.


    Shi Yi Jin immediately sat up on the bed.


    His heart was beating really fast.


    No, he absolutely could not allow such feelings to exist!


    He had to kill it. He had to kill it when it was sprout!


    However, how was he going to kill her?


    Shen Si had never confessed to him before, so if he rejected his on his own, wouldn''t that be making himugh?


    What should he do?


    Oh right, Xiao Ran said just now that he didn''t mind having a stepfather?


    Why not? He was going to go on a blind date?


    As long as he had a boyfriend, all his worries would disappear, right?


    Shi Yi Jin felt that he had obtained something. Even though he didn''t want to meet her at all, he didn''t want to date her at all.


    But if this could protect the Shen family and let Shen Si return to his normal path, then, no matter how many sacrifices he made, they would all be worth it!


    After making up his mind, Shi Yi Jin immediately opened up his notebook and quickly registered a members of the blind datework.


    Not long after, someone expressed interest in her and wanted to meet with her.


    Shi Yi Jin clenched his teeth and agreed!


    He couldn''t care less now!


    This matter must be resolved!


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was thinking about how to solve this problem, the Mei Family was also pondering about how to get close to Shi Ran.


    Although Shi Yi Jin kept on interfering, the people of Mei Family could do nothing to her.


    But how could the people of the Mei Family give up so easily?


    They still wanted to make contact with Shi Ran.


    What if Shi Ran was tempted?


    After all, he was still young. If he was shown a luxurious life, as long as he made the child addicted to this luxurious life, he might agree to return to the Mei Family!


    At that time, if Shi Ran was willing, he would not be able to stop him even if he wanted to.


    With this, everyone began to have their own ns.


    On the weekend, Shi Yi Jin prepared to go on a blind date.


    Coincidentally, everyone had matters to attend to today, so Shi Ran asked Xiao Xia to look after them for a day.

 Chapter 981 Both Sides Are Acting

    Xiao Xia readily agreed to help his take care of Shi Ran.


    Xiao Xia had a lively personality in the first ce, it was not possible for him to stay at home, thus he decided to take Shi Ran out to y.


    What the little boy admires the most is probably the hero, right?


    The strength that Xiao Xia had inadvertently disyed caused Shi Ran to admire him in all kinds of ways.


    Hey, every little boy has a hero''s dream, right?


    Therefore, with Xiao Xia''s martial arts and agility, he was quickly able to make Shi Ran listen to everything he said.


    Xiao Xia said that he would bring Shi Ran to the martial arts building to watch the show, and Shi Ran happily followed along.


    Once they entered the martial arts school, everyone mored for Xiao Xia to perform.


    Xiao Xia''s hands itched for a moment before he agreed. He repeatedly reminded Shi Ran not to run around, then went to change his clothes and fight with others on the stage.


    Once Xiao Xia revealed his hands, Shi Ran worshipped him even more. Without waiting for Xiao Xia to change his clothes, he pestered him to teach him martial arts.


    Xiao Xia also liked Shi Ran, the little brat. For one, Shi Ran was not the descendant of the He Family, so Xiao Xia was not afraid to teach him, and so he agreed to it.


    Xiao Xia first let Shi Ran practice his basic skills, then he continued to find people to fight with.


    Shi Ran earnestly followed Xiao Xia''s instructions and began to practice his basic martial arts, stretching his joints.


    At this time, a person mysteriously appeared in front of Shi Ran, and introduced himself: "Little Young Master, I''m from the Mei Family. The old master wishes to meet you."


    Shi Ran calmly looked at him, and ignored him.


    Seeing that Shi Ran was ignoring him, the other party did not dare use force either. After looking left and right, and finding that no one had noticed, he continued to speak, "Little Young Master, don''t you want to know who your father is? Don''t you want to know what your father was like? Actually, he was very concerned about you, but your mother always stopped them from seeing each other! ording to thew, your father has the right of ess! But for your sake, he never dared to force it. Now that he''s really about to fall sick from love, do you really have the heart to not see him? "


    Shi Ran''s body that was in the horse riding stance slightly stiffened.


    The other party struck the iron while it was still hot, "Young master, you are already five years old and you have your own judgement. If you don''t go see her, how will you know if your mother did the right thing? "


    Shi Ran lowered his eyes and did not say a word.


    The other party was unwilling to give up and directly sat on the ground, then said to Shi Ran: "Young Master, you are the only descendant of the Mei Family, I don''t dare to do anything to you. Speaking of which, the future of Mei Family is yours. Not to mention me, even the entire Mei Family wouldn''t harm you. Are you sure you don''t want to see it? "


    Only then did Shi Ran open his mouth and say: "My surname is Shi, not Mei. I know all about the Mei Family. I won''t fight with Mei Ling Sis for it, I''m not interested in Mei Family! "


    After saying these words, Shi Ran looked up at the man in front of him. He remained calm and collected, not looking like a five-year-old child at all. "Do you really have the guts to do so?"


    The other party was immediately stuck, unable to say a single word!


    Damn it, he really didn''t dare!


    Let alone the He Family, even he did not dare to offend his!


    However, this was a task given by the boss. If he couldn''tplete it, then he would be in trouble!


    This person could only rack his brain to think of a way.


    Just at this time, the children that were training with Shi Ran had all returned. This person could only get up bitterly and leave temporarily.


    When he left, Shi Ran looked at his back, seeming to have thought of something.


    On the other side, Shi Yi Jin was also preparing for the blind date!


    Early in the morning, Shi Yi Jin selected a suitable light purple colored long skirt for himself.


    She wore a long skirt that entuated her exquisite charm, giving her a very feminine air.


    Although she wasn''t considered tall, her body''s proportions were very good. Coupled with her tight skin and exquisite facial features, she seemed especially graceful.


    Carrying the newest version of the Dior bag on her body, it only served to entuate her beauty and awareness.


    Yes, that''s right, that outfit was forcefully given to her by Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi had always been meticulous to her words.


    When she saw the clothes on Shi Yi Jin, many of them were from five years ago, she knew that for the past few years, she had been unwilling to buy a set of clothes for herself, and had spent all her money on her children.


    Shen Qi felt very sorry for sher, so using the need for work as a reason, he forcibly wrapped up some clothes and gave them to Shi Yi Jin. She also emphasized that it was the work uniform of thepany, and she could not lose face for the S.A.


    Only then did Shi Yi Jin ept all of Shen Qi''s gifts, and even stated that he would only be willing to ept after deducting them from his own sry.


    Why would Shen Qi want her money?


    A lot of big brands only charged a little in name and passed away just like that.


    Therefore, there was definitely nothing wrong with Shi Yi Jin''s body.


    Shi Yi Jin had promised to meet the other party for lunch, so it was a good opportunity for them to have a meal together.


    In order to show respect, Shi Yi Jin went to the agreed location very early on.


    She sat there and put a magazine on the table.


    This was a signal she had made with the other party to avoid recognizing the wrong person.


    Shi Yi Jin waited for around half an hour before the other party arrived.


    Once the other party had entered, he looked left and right, and when he saw Shi Yi Jin, his eyes instantly lit up. Then, he happily sat in front of Shi Yi Jin, and said: "So the photo on the web is actually your own."


    Shi Yi Jin was startled, who was this person in front of him?


    Shi Yi Jin picked up the photo in his hand,pared it with the other party''s, and was instantly speechless.


    The person in the photo was mature, capable, and elegant.


    On the other hand, the person before him had a wretched expression and cloudy eyes.


    Shi Yi Jin could not sit still any longer, he wished that he could run away.


    Out of politeness, Shi Yi Jin could only stiffly nod his head and ask: "Are you Mr. Qin?"


    "That''s right, that''s me!" The other party extended his hand out to shake hands with Shi Yi Jin: "My name is Qin Shou."


    Shi Yi Jin silently replied in his heart. Ah, beasts!


    Shi Yi Jin shook his hand politely to the other party: "Shi Yi Jin."


    Shi Yi Jin shook his hand and was about to let go, but the other person held her finger and lightly curved it twice in the center of her palm.


    Shi Yi Jin''s smile instantly froze.


    This man was too much!


    Shi Yi Jin forcefully retracted his hand, and no longer had any interest in eating.


    Shi Yi Jin had not even opened his mouth when the other party had already said, "You said you brought a boy with you? You know, remarried families have a lot of contradictions. Thus, the early stages of the training were very important. If you have a son, then the money you earn will definitely be spent on your son. "


    "What?" Shi Yi Jin looked at the other party in shock. Was there something wrong with raising a son while earning money?


    "I also have children, so it''s still unknown whether we''ll seed or not." The man continued.


    "And then?" Shi Yi Jin asked calmly.


    "So, my suggestion is that we live together first." The man shamelessly replied, "You only know whether it''s appropriate or not after living together."

 Chapter 982 Shen Xi Vented His Anger on Behalf of Shi Shijin

    "What?" Shi Yi Jin was stu


    ed, "Living together? We just met today! "


    Was this man joking?


    To talk about living together on the first side?


    What did he take himself for?


    "Are you crazy?" Shi Yi Jin''s face sank: Who do you think I am?


    Qin Shouughed sarcastically: "You aren''t even married yet, why are you pretending to be a pure and i


    ocent woman?"


    Shi Yi Jin''s face was filled with shock, but soon after, it became cold and detached.


    This man was really a beast!


    It was true that he was an unmarried child, but that was because the other party had concealed the history of the marriage from him. Because he wasn''t young, it wasn''t easy for him to conceive this child.


    For even one, Shi Ran would have already been gone for five months, and that would already be a life!


    But this absolutely did not mean that he was a bad woman with an improper character and loose ma


    ers!


    [The bastard in front of me, just because I haven''t even gotten married yet, he gave me the title of ''husband''. As expected of a beast!


    Shi Yi Jin could no longer tolerate it, he raised the cup by his hand and sshed it onto the opponent''s face!


    This cup of water hadpletely caught the other party off guard!


    Shi Yi Jin stood up haughtily and said: "You are not even worthy of knowing whether or not I am a pure and noble woman. A scum like you is unworthy of love and marriage! "


    "You!" Qin Shou never thought that the petite Shi Yi Jin would actually have such a strong and unyielding side to his. Sitting there, he waspletely dumbstruck.


    It was not that he did not want to give Shi Yi Jin face, but this was a public ce, he did not dare make a move, and could only watch as Shi Yi Jin carried his bag and left.


    Shi Yi Jin tookrge strides as he rushed down the stairs. Suddenly, he felt wronged as tears gushed out of his eyes.


    She was unmarried and hadn''t given birth yet, so who did she offend?


    All her life she had been i


    ocent and diligent. To the heavens and the earth, to himself and his child.


    Why was he humiliated like this?


    Could it be that when he met the scumbag and his youth was ruined, he had be his own stain?


    How unfair was this world to women?


    No one woulde through the safe passage. Shi Yi Jin leaned on the wall and started crying out loud.


    After so many years, how many strange looks had she been carrying on her back?


    Unmarried children, that was the word, had be the heaviest chain on her shoulders.


    She had been gritting her teeth the entire time as she did not dare to shed tears in front of others because she was afraid that if others saw her weakness, she would further bully them.


    But she wasn''t made of iron!


    She was also an ordinary woman, yet she also wanted to be protected and respected by others!


    As Shi Yi Jin was crying, a jacket that carried warmth appeared on his shoulders.


    "Wait for me here." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the top of his head.


    Shi Yi Jin lifted his head, and with a nce, he bumped into Shen Si''s pair of furious eyes.


    Shen Si?


    Why was he here?


    Without waiting for Shi Yi Jin to ask, Shen Si suddenly turned and quickly walked upstairs.


    Shi Yi Jin was startled, and quickly followed him.


    Before she could walk back to the entrance of the restaurant, she heard the sound of fighting from inside.


    Shi Yi Jin was shocked, and immediately rushed forward, only to see Shen Si grabbing the Qin Shou who had just humiliated Shi Yi Jin, and giving him a firm punch!


    Shi Yi Jin had never thought that Shen Si rushing forward was just to give his opponent a punch!


    Shen Si shook his fist and stood up straight: "You actually dared to set your eyes on her, you truly have courage!"


    Qin Shou was beaten to the point where he almost had stars in his eyes. His nose was crooked to the side, as heid on the ground and did not dare to be stubborn: "He hit her! Beating someone up! Hurry up and call the police! "


    Seeing Qin Shou''s cowardly look, the surrounding crowd immediately burst intoughter.


    "Call the police? Great! "Then let the policee over and listen to a liar like you, using the cover of a blind date, to see how you would deceive me!" Shen Si lifted his leg and kicked,nding on Qin Shou''s calf, causing him to scream in pain.


    Qin Shou shouted in pain, "Who are you? I''m not lying to you! What right do you have to hit me? "


    Shen Si became even angrier, he grabbed the chair and threw it over.


    Shi Yi Jin was afraid that something might happen, so he immediately rushed over and hugged Shen Si. "Don''t be rash! Forget it, let''s just forget about it! "


    Shen Si was afraid of hurting Shi Yi Jin, so he threw the chair in his hand onto the ground, looked around at the people around, found the person in charge of the restaurant, and directly said: Go to Jinghua Manor and ask forpensation from me!


    After saying that, Shen Si pulled Shi Yi Jin''s hand and turned to leave!


    When the manager of the restaurant heard the words Jinghua Manor, he immediately trembled!


    What the f * ck!


    Who is this grandpa?


    He lives in the Jinghua Manor?


    What the f * ck!


    Isn''t that where the He Family''s family and young mistress lived?


    Oh my god! It''s my birthday!


    Thick!


    He actually provoked a God!


    The manager didn''t dare to be negligent and immediately called his boss to tell him everything that had just happened.


    The boss of the restaurant was extremely nervous and quickly asked, "Whatpensation do you need?" This lord, is either from the He Family or the Shen family! Who the hell dares to offend him? This was all because of that brat! If he did not anger that lord, how could this have happened? "


    The manager of the restaurant epted the order, then said to Qin Shou: "Sir, you have ruined the restaurant''s finances for no reason, pleasepensate us."


    Qin Shou almost thought he heard wrong?


    He shouted, "Are you sure? Didn''t you see how badly I was beaten up? Not only did you not call the police, you even want me topensate you? "


    "Otherwise?" The restaurant managerughed very calmly: "If it wasn''t for you angering the people of He Family, how could there be such a loss? So, the source is you, sir! "


    Qin Shou was startled: "What did you say? He Family? "


    In the entire H City, there was only one He Family.


    He is the one from He Family Mansion!


    Qin Shou shuddered and instantly became clear-headed, he no longer dared to shout about calling the police.


    He didn''t even dare to fart as he immediately took out his wallet and obediently paid!


    Some of the onlookers nearby teased him, "Sir, do you need me to call the police?"


    Qin Shou stammered as he fled with his wallet in a sorry state.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd finally exined to the others, "This man has ill intentions and wants to live with someone on his first date. He even said it in an extremely unpleasant way. No wonder he got beaten!"


    The surrounding people instantly understood.


    At this time, Shen Si quickly got off the elevator with Shi Yi Jin and went inside.


    Shen Si''s face was still very ugly. He was really very angry about what happened just now!


    Very angry!


    It was not only because that bastard had humiliated Shi Yi Jin, but even more so because Shi Yi Jin was actually dating such a scumbag!


    Yes, he was very angry that Shi Yi Jin woulde for a blind date!


    Why did they have to go on a blind date!?


    Isn''t he good enough?


    Shi Yi Jin sat in the front passenger seat and said softly: "Thank you for today!"


    Shen Si did not answer.


    "Oh right, why are you here?" Shi Yi Jin asked: "You heard it all?"

 Chapter 983 Shen Xi Was Angry

    Shen Si retorted: "Then do you want me to hear it?"


    Shi Yi Jin was suddenly stumped by his question and silently sat in the front seat, not saying a word.


    Shen Siughed bitterly, then said: "I am not following you."


    Shi Yi Jin shifted his gaze out of the car, and gently replied: "I didn''t say that you were following me."


    "But you suspect!" Shen Si said confidently, "Your eyes told me that you suspected that I was following you! But if I say that it was just a coincidence, would you believe me? "


    Shi Yi Jin lowered his eyes. In the reflection of the mirror, aplex emotion shed past his eyes.


    She had indeed suspected it.


    Because it was too much of a coincidence.


    Shen Si ced both hands on the steering wheel, took a deep breath and said: "I came here to meet a friend. I just didn''t expect to meet you here as a blind date. You guys are talking so loudly that it''s hard for me to not hear it. "


    Listening to Shen Si''s exnation, Shi Yi Jin gave a light "oh".


    Shen Si was suddenly very angry!


    This was the only reaction she had?


    He was clearly angry to death!


    He had met Shi Yi Jin here today, what a coincidence!


    When he saw Shi Yi Jin, he was originally pleasantly surprised.


    Before he could greet Shi Yi Jin, he saw a man sitting beside Shi Yi Jin.


    Shen Si knew that Shi Yi Jin did not have any friends in H City, so he curiously sat down and eavesdropped on them.


    The moment he eavesdropped, Shen Si''s anger rose up!


    Shi Yi Jin was actually dating!


    And the matchmaking partner was a piece of trash!


    Hearing how that trash humiliated Shi Yi Jin, Shen Si''s anger ran deep!


    He couldn''t bear to hurt this woman, yet she actually dared to humiliate her like this?


    "Unwilling?"


    Yes, that''s right! He couldn''t bear to part with it!


    However, this woman that he was unwilling to part with was being bullied like this!


    If he could still endure it, then he wouldn''t be a man!


    Shen Si asked: "Why?"


    "What?" Shi Yi Jin was startled, and turned to look at him.


    Shen Si''s finger was on the steering wheel, and after curling up a few times, he calmed himself down and asked: "Why do you want to go on a blind date?"


    "I ?? I just feel that Xiao Ran has reached the age where he should need a father." Shi Yi Jin quickly withdrew his gaze, as if he was reciting a line from behind, and quickly replied: "Mei Family will definitely not go back. And I don''t have much of a way to get to know other men, so dating is the easiest way to do it. "


    "Hur hur." Shen Siughed coldly: "For Xiao Ran? You clearly told me a few days ago that you don''t n to get married in this lifetime, so it doesn''t matter if you raise Xiao Ran by yourself. Why, in just a few days'' time, her idea had changed so quickly? Or was it ?? "


    Shen Si suddenly turned around, and with an oppressive posture, he leaned in Shi Yi Jin''s direction.


    Shi Yi Jin subconsciously leaned towards the door of the car.


    She did not understand why Shen Si''s current expression was so frightening.


    Did she say or do anything wrong?


    Or could it be that because Xiao Ran is rted to the He Family, you feel that the burden on your shoulders suddenly lightened, so you can''t hold back anymore and want to find a man to spend the rest of your time on you? Shen Si red dangerously at Shi Yi Jin''s chest.


    Shen Si''s actions instantly enraged him.


    Shi Yi Jin raised his hand and fiercely flung it at Shen Si''s face!


    This p was crisp and loud.


    The two people in the car seemed to be shocked.


    "I''m sorry." Shi Yi Jin said as he opened the car door and ran out.


    Shen Si saw that, oh no, how could he have said such a thing so brazenly?


    How strong was Shi Yi Jin, a woman?


    Wasn''t he pushing her out?


    Shen Si jumped off the car and chased after her.


    Shen Si''s leg was long, and almost instantly caught up to Shi Yi Jin.


    Shen Si grabbed Shi Yi Jin''s arm and pulled hard, pulling Shi Yi Jin back.


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have said that. " Shen Si said incoherently: "I was wrong!"


    Shi Yi Jin lowered his eyes and said: "You''re not wrong. It was me. I shouldn''t have asked you again and again for your help. I don''t have a good rtionship with you, you''ve already helped me once, where did I get the face to beg, to beg again, to beg again, to beg again, to beg a third time? Mr. Shen Si, I am truly grateful for your help to us both. I am very grateful to you. "However, from now on, I will abide by the rules and will never appear before you again!"


    Shi Yi Jin''s cold and detached words were like knives stabbing at Shen Si''s chest.


    Shen Si felt that even his own breathing had be a lot slower.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    That was not his intention!


    He had no intentions of looking down on Shi Yi Jin, definitely not!


    He was just angry.


    As for what he was angry about, he didn''t know.


    Since she wanted to go on a blind date, why wouldn''t she go on a blind date with him? Why do you want to find men who are out of tune? How could he not beparable to those men?


    This thought shed past Shen Si''s mind.


    Shen Si was very quickly given a fright by this thought.


    But right after, Shen Si seemed to have caught onto something.


    Seeing that Shen Si did not say anything, Shi Yi Jin struggled free from his fingers.


    When Shen Si realized this, he grabbed even harder: "Qian Jin, I-"


    "Sorry, please let go. I don''t want to tarnish Mr. Shen Si''s reputation. I am only an unmarried woman, and this society is full of malice towards us. If you stand with me, it will affect you. " Shi Yi Jin said calmly: "You are my benefactor to Xiao Ran, so I ca


    ot implicate you!"


    "Damn it all! What are you implicating yourself with? Who the hell dares to have ill intentions towards you? Shi Yi Jin! Do you have to force me to make myself clear? " Shen Si was enraged, and immediately shouted at Shi Yi Jin.


    "NO!" "No!" Shi Yi Jin suddenly panicked.


    She didn''t want to hear it!


    As long as those words were not spoken, there was still room for manoeuvre.


    But once he said it, there really was no way out!


    It wasn''t easy for her to get rid of the entanglement of the Mei Family for the time being. With a job she liked, she really didn''t want to drift away once more!


    Hence, she had to maintain a distance between her and Shen Si!


    Shi Yi Jin quickly said: "Mr. Shen Si, please do not force me."


    "I forced you?" Shen Si red at him.


    "Yes sir!" Shi Yi Jin was really helpless and could only say: "Someone is warning me to not walk too close to you. That would be unfair to you. "


    "Someone''s here? Who? Fair? " Shen Si chuckled: "Shi Yi Jin, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Shi Yi Jin took a deep breath, then looked up at Shen Si and said, "Yes, I know what I''m talking about. If you weren''t single, maybe I''d go a little further in with you. "But, you are!"

 Chapter 984 Dismissed by Unpleasantness

    "You want to keep your distance from me when I''m single?" Shen Si chuckled: "What kind of logic is this?"


    Shi Yi Jin said in a serious tone: "Mr. Shen Si ??"


    "I already said, call me Shen Si, or Ah Si!" Shen Si interrupted Shi Yi Jin, he especially didn''t like Shi Yi Jin keeping a distance from him.


    "Alright, Shen Si. It was said that there were many quarrels in front of a widow''s door. I may not be a widow, but I should be no different from a widow, right? Besides, I''m older than you. " Shi Yi Jin''s brows knitted. It seemed that today, he was destined to rify some of his problems.


    Shen Si raised his brows, "And then?"


    "As the young master of the Shen family, I wonder how many people have their eyes on you." Shi Yi Jin continued to speak: "Your conditions are good, you are talented, have a powerful family, and are handsome. Countless women stared at such a high-quality man. I am just an ordinary single mother, you and I are not in the same world. It is my fortune that you are willing to be wronged by me, that you are of the same generation as me. However, I ca


    ot belittle myself and naturally enjoy the kindness you have shown me. "


    "And then?" Shen Si''s eyes had already started to be dangerous.


    Shi Yi Jin continued: "My constant presence by your side will give you a lot of trouble. You are my benefactor and also Director Shen''s elder brother. "Avoiding suspicion is always necessary."


    "Hur hur." Shen Siughed mockingly, "Are you worried that the high frequency of my appearance by your side will affect you?"


    "NO!" What do I have to fear? Other than Xiao Ran, what else do I have? " Shi Yi Jin denied it tly: "Since I was young, my experiences have never been numbered. I''m fearless. "But I can''t involve you in this!"


    "You should tell me the truth! Did someone say something to you? What did he do? My sister is stopping you from being with me? " Shen Si asked Shi Yi Jin.


    "Nope." Shi Yi Jin replied: "Chief Shen treats me very well,pared to the other bosses, she''s the best boss I''ve ever met."


    "So, who told you about my gossip?" Shen Si continued to ask.


    "I ??" Shi Yi Jin stopped for a moment, shifted his gaze away, and said: "This question is not important. The important thing is that the topic that I ca


    ot let others criticize, is shifted to you! "


    "What if I''m not afraid?" Shen Si said sinisterly: "Let me see who dares to gossip!"


    "I''m scared!" Shi Yi Jin interrupted Shen Si and said sternly: "You should go find a suitable girl to date. Today''s matter is a coincidence. I''m grateful. But there''s no need for that in the future! "


    After saying these words, Shi Yi Jin untied Shen Si''s finger and slowly backed off: "Shen Si, thank you for all your help. However, from this moment onwards, there was no need! Goodbye! "


    Shi Yi Jin''s attitude was too decisive, Shen Si was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Shi Yi Jin was serious.


    She was rejecting Shen Si.


    Even. He didn''t even want to be a friend.


    Just like that, Shen Si was heartlessly removed from his friends'' list.


    Shen Si felt that he would have a hard time epting this result.


    What had happened?


    Why did it suddenly turn out like this?


    Shen Si refused to give up and chased after him withrge strides, once again stopping him in his tracks.


    Shi Yi Jin calmly looked at Shen Si, his eyes calm, without a single ripple.


    Shen Si''s heart trembled just like that.


    He suddenly felt something called an injury.


    His heart ached for a moment.


    Because of Shi Yi Jin''s distant gaze, he felt, for the first time, what it meant by the tearing pain in his chest.


    "Shi Yi Jin." Shen Si decided to face his feelings head on and no longer avoided them. He was afraid that if he didn''t rify things today, he might not have another chance in the future!


    Yes, that was his hunch!


    Shi Yi Jin was more decisive and cruel than the others.


    "Jingjin, I think I understand what you mean." Shen Si looked at Shi Yi Jin steadily: "Tell me, will I bring trouble if I were to be with you? So, if we''re together, isn''t that what''s bothering us? "


    Shi Yi Jin''s calm eyes were filled with his magnificent heart.


    In the end, he still said it.


    But so what?


    If it was impossible, then he would kill it from the begi


    ing! It was mercilessly killed while it was still sprouting!


    "Sorry, I refuse." Shi Yi Jin continued to reply calmly, "We won''t be together."


    "Why?" Shen Si retorted: "You are single now, and I am single too! I don''t believe that you have no feelings for me at all! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t feel anything." Shi Yi Jin continued to look at Shen Si calmly. "I have only treated you as my benefactor from the begi


    ing to the end. I just want to respect you as my benefactor, but I don''t want to have any other feelings for you! "


    Shen Si''s eyes instantly widened. "Are you serious?"


    "Yes sir!" Shi Yi Jin clenched his sleeves, and took the chance to calm his heart.


    "If I were to say that as long as you trust me, I will settle everything here," Shen Si said with a bit of unwillingness.


    "Sorry, you are still not my choice." Shi Yi Jin interrupted Shen Si: "I''m sorry, I have to go back now! If living in the Jinghua Manor will cause you trouble, and if you misunderstand, I will immediately find a house to move out of! "


    Shen Si chuckled, a deste look in his eyes: "No need! You can live there. I''ll move! Shi Yi Jin, you are very good! "


    Throwing these words down, Shen Si soullessly turned around and left.


    Shi Yi Jin stood where he was and watched Shen Si turn around and leave.


    She gently closed her eyes.


    The whole world seemed to be departing.


    An unknown emotion was slowly leaving his body.


    The withdrawal of that emotion caused Shi Yi Jin to feel traces of pain.


    Hehe.


    That would probably be the best, right?


    Never moved, never sad.


    There was no begi


    ing, no end.


    They had never met.


    Shi Yi Jin did not turn back as he walked withrge strides in the opposite direction.


    Shen Si had only walked a few steps when he suddenly stopped. He only had enough time to turn his head around and see Shi Yi Jin''s figure slowly grow further and further away.


    Shen Siughed bitterly.


    This was probably retribution?


    Having lived for over thirty years, this was the first time he felt this way.


    Before it had even begun, it was already over.


    Hehe.


    What a mockery!


    At this very moment in the Jinghua Manor.


    Shen Qi leaned on He Yi Ning''s body as she ate some fruits. Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Yi Ning, what do you say?


    "Fourth brother, it''s true. Shi Yi Jin doesn''t have it yet." He Yi Ning replied.


    "Ah?" Is Fourth Brother really serious this time? Then are they possible? " Shen Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    "For the time being, it''s impossible." He Yi Ning continued to feed Shen Qi lovingly.


    Shen Qi waved her hand and asked: "Why?"


    "The resistance between them is not small." He Yi Ning exined: "First, the Fourth Aunt trial. Secondly, Shi Yi Jin''s heart was tangled. Third, secr pressure. Don''t forget, the two of them are a typical example of not being in the right house. "

 Chapter 985 Shen Xi Begging for Help Shen Qi

    Shen Qi was startled, then nodded her head, but felt unreconciled and said: "Actually, being a family member isn''t that important, right? After all, the medicine brocade has always been diligent. "


    "This matter needs to be treated differently." He Yi Ning exined further: "If Shi Yi Jin is only amoner, then that''s fine too. Just like Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law, even though Eldest Sister-in-Law is only a schrly family, she was still verypatible with Eldest Brother. However, Shi Yi Jin''s story was a lot moreplicated. She could be considered to have personally ended her own uncle''s life, and had also participated in the matter of the Mei Family''s illegitimate child. And now with a son. Just these three reasons are enough to allow Fourth Aunt to categorically deny all of her achievements and efforts. "


    Shen Qi did not speak again.


    He Yi Ning immediately hugged his wife and coaxed her, "Alright, alright, stop worrying! It was up to Fourth Brother to do this! None of the men in our family are at the mercy of others! "


    Only then did Shen Qi''s face turn a little better.


    Think about it.


    If they were all obedient little babies, how could there be so many Single dog s at home?


    Because of the independence of marriage, they could rely on their looks, but they had to rely on their talent.


    Shen Qi herself was not obedient!


    At that time, her family also didn''t allow her to get involved with the He Family after she lost her memories.


    But the moment she recovered her memories, the Shen family did not stop her!


    Shen Lu was even more exaggerated!


    He had brought all the great devils from the dark world back with him!


    Therefore, even if Fourth Aunt was against it, she did not think that the resistance she faced would be so great.


    Furthermore, there was still the Old Lady Shen!


    If Shen Si really liked Shi Yi Jin, as long as he couldplete Old Lady Shen''s job, then Fourth Aunt''s trial would not be too difficult!


    Hence, the most important thing right now was to confirm exactly what Shen Si''s feelings were for him! What deep feelings!


    As long as one''s feelings were deep, there was no need to fear any resistance!


    Understanding this problem, Shen Qi felt much better.


    Seeing that Shen Qi''splexion had improved, He Yi Ning heaved a sigh of relief!


    Fourth brother, oh fourth brother, don''t hurt me!


    I am such a dear wife!


    If you mess with my wife, I''ll never let you go!


    The two of them were chatting affectionately when Shen Si drove back.


    Shen Si''s face turned ugly, he came to find Shen Qi the moment he returned.


    Shen Qi carried the cup and came over. Seeing Shen Si''s unsightly expression, she could not help but ask: "Fourth brother, didn''t you say you saw the medicine brocade? Where was she? "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Qi,e. I have something to tell you." Shen Si''s brows knitted, and said to Shen Qi: "I want to talk to you a bit."


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Alright, let''s go to my study to chat."


    Shen Si nodded, following behind Shen Qi straight back to the study room.


    A servant brought in a pot of tea and some snacks before quietly leaving.


    Shen Qi said: "Fourth brother, did something happen? Where''s the medical booklet? Why didn''t Ie back with you? Didn''t you just say that you saw the medicinal brocade? "


    Shen Si suddenly took a step forward, and hugged Shen Qi. "Xiao Qi, I seem to have done something wrong."


    Shen Qi stared nkly for a moment, then patted Shen Si''s back: "Fourth brother, speak slowly, don''t be anxious!"


    Shen Si released Shen Qi and sat on the sofa at the side, sinking deeply into his own. After a long while, he replied: "I had an argument with her!"


    Shen Qi was immediately struck dumb. "Ah?"


    Shen Si recounted everything that had just happened from the begi


    ing to the end.


    After saying that, Shen Qi became angry: "Fourth brother! How can you say that? "


    "I regret it too!" At that time, when I was in a rush, I said it out loud! " Shen Si regretfully said: "Xiao Qi, is there nothing I can do to cure it?"


    Shen Qi thought about what He Yi Ning had said to him, and patiently said: "Fourth brother, I want to ask you a question, answer truthfully!"


    "Yes, ask away." Shen Si scratched his head in a


    oyance, he was regretting his decision. Why did his brain spasm at that time?


    "Fourth brother, what kind of feelings do you have for the medicinal brocade? When I was at the Shen family, I asked you. This time, you can''t fool me! " Shen Qi said seriously: "I am not the Fourth Aunt, you lied to me, I can''t help you anymore!"


    Shen Si was silent for a long time before speaking, "When we were at the Shen family, I wasn''t fooling you. But at the time, I didn''t know what I was feeling. I admit that I really admire an independent, strong woman like Shi Yi Jin. But when I first met her, she was Mei Cong Lin''s girlfriend. I just admire her, that''s all. "


    "After what happened, I helped her out of loyalty. At that time, I really didn''t have any thoughts towards her! You know it! After that incident, I had nothing to do with her! And I was in contact with other girlsst year. If I had someone in my heart, how could I havee in contact with other women? " Shen Si said.


    Shen Qi nodded her head, this point was true.


    "Once again, I had an interaction with her. It was she who found me again five yearster and sought my help to solve the problem of Shi Ran entering the academy. Only then did I get to know her better. I admit that I admire her. The qualities of her body were in line with my aesthetic standards. But she had always been estranged from me, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. Thus, when you asked me in the Shen family, I was actually at a loss myself. "


    Shen Qi asked, "Then when did you discover it yourself?"


    "Probably a few days ago." Shen Si said uncertainly: "Because I''ve been chatting andmunicating with her recently. Her knowledge, wisdom, as well as her way of doing things, all match up to my appetite. I feel like I hate meeting youte. The first thing I thought of, even, was to consult her and hear her opinion. "


    "Later on, when Mei Family suddenly asked for Shi Ran''s rights to take care of his, and she came to me again, I suddenly felt sorry for her. But at that time, I was still not sure. " Shen Siughed bitterly: "It just so happened that my mother found out about her existence somehow, and even went to investigate her. It suddenly urred to me that I couldn''t bring her any trouble because of my own preferences. "Therefore, at that moment, my heart chose to alienate him."


    "However, before long, I realized that it waspletely useless. The more I resisted, the more attracted I seemed. Until today, when I identally discovered that she was dating another man, I was truly furious! " Shen Si embarrassedly rubbed his face, and said: "Xiao Qi, at that moment, I was truly jealous! What should he do? I couldn''t stand any intimacy between her and any man but me. Am I crazy? "

 Chapter 986 The Plum Grove

    "You are crazy, you must be crazy." Shen Qi said in a huff: "He''s clearly an expert in love, but he actually made such a low level mistake! Fourth brother! Are you only four years old? He actually used such a despicable method to get her attention! "


    Shen Si, who had been taught a lesson by Shen Qi, did not make a sound.


    He was aware of the problem now.


    It seemed that in matters of love, regardless of who it was, as long as one was moved and moved, everyone''s intelligence would be low.


    "Then what should I do?" Shen Si looked at Shen Qi pitifully: "Xiao Qi, you can''t ignore this brother anymore! We are siblings! "


    "I''m so angry at you! I know! I will think of a way! " Shen Qi red at him snappily, and said: "Right now, Yao Jin haspletely sealed off her heart, and will not ept anyone for the time being. So, you wait! What she had said was actually an excuse. Oh right, Fourth Brother, let me ask you something. What is your rtionship with Mei Ling? "


    "It doesn''t matter at all!" Shen Si was baffled: "Little girl, what does it have to do with me?"


    "That''s not right, fourth brother!" Shen Qi waved his hand, "I can tell that Mei Ling''s feelings for you are off! Oh my god, my fourth brother, don''t you know anything? It''s best for you to properly sort out these lines of thought, and then discuss the next step! "


    Shen Si sat up straight like he was about to explode: "Xiao Qi, there are some things you can''t casually say! How big is Mel Ridge! Only eighteen years old! I''m already thirty-four! "


    "So what?" Shen Qi shrugged: "You''re still so handsome! What''s wrong with liking a bigger man? "


    "But I''m friends with her father?" Shen Si was still fuming, "How is that possible?"


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "My foolish Fourth Brother, your ability at self-hypnosis has increased! "Think about it carefully, isn''t Mei Ling abnormal recently?"


    Shen Qi said with determination!


    Shen Si calmed down and thought back to what had happened during this period of time.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Si''s face turned even uglier!


    No wonder that little girl kept calling him Big Brother Shen Si recently, instead of calling him Uncle Shen Si when he was young ?? ??


    Could it be that she really had such thoughts?


    Shen Qiughed and said: "How about this, I''ll help you get this little girl out, and I''ll ask her face to face, how about it?"


    Shen Si''s face became even more unsightly: "Xiao Qi ?? ??"


    "Fourth brother!" I have an idea. Listen. My information tells me that Mei Ling had once seen Shi Yi Jin alone. Do you still need me to say the rest? " Shen Qi sighed, "Don''t you think that the treatment of you has only started in the past few days?"


    Shen Si nodded silently: "I understand what you mean."


    Shen Qi said: "Okay, Mei Ling, I will make an appointment. "Wait for my news."


    Shen Si nodded with a look of helplessness.


    What the heck was this!?


    When Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin were in a whirlpool of emotions, Mei Cong Lin had always thought of ways to get close to Shi Ran.


    Thest time he didn''t seed in meeting Shi Ran in the Martial Arts Library, Mei Cong Lin had not given up.


    In the days that followed, Mei Cong Lin took every opportunity. As long as there was something he could do, he would brush it all off.


    Although it was extremely safe for Shi Ran to stay with him, there was still a chance for him to get away from him.


    After all, the children weren''t at home every day, and they usually went out to y when they had nothing to do.


    Therefore, the people of the Mei Family had always been guarding the outer perimeter, quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    After staying like this for a few days, they really gave them the chance to find him!


    Shi Ran was lost.


    That''s right, Shi Ran and Shen He went to the amusement park, Shen He asked for ice cream, and without waiting for the bodyguards to move, Shi Ran volunteered himself to buy ice cream for Shen He.


    But after buying the ice cream, Shi Ran was hit by someone, pushed into another area by a group of people, and sessfully got lost.


    The moment Shi Ran fell, Mei Cong Lin knew that his chance hade!


    Without waiting for Shi Ran to call Shen He, Mei Cong Lin stood in front of him and said emotionally: "Xiao Ran, Daddy is here to see you! Daddy misses you so much! "


    Shi Ran looked at the man in front of her in astonishment. She was obviously stu


    ed for a long time before she regained her senses and said: "You recognized the wrong person!"


    Mei Cong Lin chuckled: "Why would I recognize my own child? Xiao Ran, can I talk to you? I just want to talk to you. Nothing more. I am your biological father, and I won''t hurt you! "


    Shi Ran lowered his head, looked at the ice cream in his hand, and said: "Mom will be unhappy!"


    "Then don''t tell her." Mei Cong Lin said anxiously: "I was just chatting with you, there''s nothing else. I won''t take you away from your mother. Xiao Ran, do you really not want to know who your biological father is? I am standing in front of you right now, do you really not recognize me? "


    As expected, Shi Ran hesitated for a moment.


    As long as she didn''t follow him, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Shi Ran struggled a bit, but finally nodded his head: "Then, let''s chat here, I don''t want to go too far. They wille for me! "


    Mei Cong Lin felt a great sense of relief! As long as the child was willing to talk to him, that was fine!


    As expected, Mei Cong Lin did not force Shi Ran, and the two of them sat under a simple parasol by the side of the amusement park.


    Mei Cong Lin saw that Shi Ran was holding ice cream, and immediately ordered a serving.


    Shi Ran''s eyes flickered as he looked at the man in front of him.


    Shi Ran actually knew that he was his biological father. He had searched for information about him on the inte.


    But he could not recognize this father.


    Not only because his mother would be unhappy, but also because it was he who had voluntarily given up on him all those years ago.


    His survival was due to the desperate protection of his mother.


    The person who wanted to kill him that year was his biological father!


    So why would Shi Ran have a good impression of him?


    However, Shi Ran had his own ns.


    As a child of a single mother, the amount of contempt he received was truly incalcble.


    Thus, behind his calm personality, there was a heart hiding that wanted to prove his conquest.


    Since Shi Ran did not speak, Mei Cong Lin could only speak first: "Xiao Ran, don''t you want to call me father?"


    "I don''t want to." Shi Ran replied coldly: "What''s the use of that? My surname is Shi, not Mei. "


    Mei Cong Lin choked and then said: "As long as you are willing, you can have the surname Mei."


    "I don''t want to." Shi Ran looked at him with calm eyes: "My surname is Shi and is pretty good."


    Mei Cong Lin still did not give up. "Xiao Ran, follow me. We will have a better life."


    "Better than He Family?" Shi Ran retorted, "Are you better than Auntie Shen?"


    Mei Cong Lin was instantly speechless!


    He really wanted to flip the table!


    What did the Mei Family have topete with the other He Family?


    Was there anything better than this?


    However, if Mei Cong Lin was so easily taken by DogLeading, then he wouldn''t be the Mei Family''s family.


    Mei Cong Lin immediately yed his trump card, "He Family is only raising you, but Mei Family can give you all of it. Tell me, which one is better? I only have one son like you, so who else can I give him? "

 Chapter 987 Rans Ambition

    Shi Ran did not speak.


    Mei Cong Lin continued: "Xiao Ran, I also know that the He Family is very good to you both. I''m very happy. Really, I feel veryfortable being treated well by you and your mother. I also admit that it was my fault in the past. I did a lot of wrong and a lot of silly things. But God has already punished me! Look at me now, old and childless, and the doctor says I''ll never have another child in my life. "


    Shi Ran still did not speak.


    "Xiao Ran, I can tell you the truth. The tradition of the Mei Family had always been that men did not pass on their daughters. In other words, everything about the Mei Family, and about me, will be inherited by you in the end. " Mei Cong Lin continued to seduce Shi Ran, and said without hurry: "Even though you have an elder sister, you had already made the distribution of property a long time ago. Other than the rich dowry she could take, Mei Family''s stocks, debts and real estate were all there. Those are all yours. "


    "How long can I live? I''m in my sixties. I''ll live another twenty or thirty years at most, and that''s all. What about you? At that time, you were young and strong, and you needed financial support the most. With Mei Family''s support and Mei Family''s financial power, you can save yourself a lot of steps and trouble and directly climb to the peak. "


    "You are only five years old right now, so you might not be able to understand what the Mei Family''s wealth means. I can be in charge and tell you this, in the entire M city, no one dares topete with the Mei Family in wealth! Yes, Mei Family is indeed inferior to He Family, to the extent that she can''t evenpare to one of He Family''s fingers. But no matter how good He Family is, he is not yours. No matter how poor the Mei Family is, every single cent is yours. "


    "You should know how hard it is for your mother to take you. I''ve asked around, when you were at your poorest, you only ate one meal a month. That was the money she had saved through her teeth. Xiao Ran, you have also entered the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, you should be more clear of the importance of the starting point. Without a good starting point, what are you going to fight for? What do you have to be filial to your mother? Do you know how low the sry of a recently graduated student is? "


    "Well, you can''t understand these things, you can''t understand them. But I will wait for you to grow up, for you to understand all this. I''ll live for a day, just for a day. If you live for one year, you will live for one year. "When have you thought it through? You cane find me anytime." Mei Cong Lin then wrote his number on a piece of paper and pushed it to Shi Ran: "This is my phone, my private number. You can reach me around the clock. Even if you sought me out, and it wasn''t for the sake of returning to the Mei Family, even if you had caused a great cmity ?? As long as you make this call, I''ll settle everything for you! This is a father''s confession! "


    Shi Ran''s eyes shed for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and asked gently: "Are you saying, at any time?"


    When Shi Ran finally opened his mouth, Mei Cong Lin''s heart, all of a sudden, returned to his stomach.


    He nodded with all his might. "Yes, anytime!"


    Shi Ran lowered his head, thought for a long time, and said: "If I want to gain He Family''s acknowledgement, is it actually not that easy?"


    Obtain the recognition of the He Family?


    What he meant was ??


    A bold thought shed across Mei Cong Lin''s mind. This thought caused Mei Cong Lin''s excited fingers to tremble: Could it be that Shi Ran''s meaning was that he wanted to be together with He Shen He? He wants to be the son-inw of the He Family? Oh my god! If that was really the case, then Mei Family wouldpletely stand as one of the first-rate families!


    Mei Cong Lin suppressed the agitation in his heart and asked: "You like Young Lady He very much?"


    Shi Ran''s eyes shed evasively, and he did not directly answer the question.


    But, Mei Cong Lin had already understood it!


    Shi Ran was still young after all, and wouldn''t conceal his emotions.


    In front of the scheming and scheming Mei Cong Lin, he had no strength to fight.


    "If that''s the case, Father will make sure you get your wish even if it means risking the entire Mei Family!" Mei Cong Lin immediately became serious, and said in a low voice: "Son, well done! You and Young Lady He grew up together, so you naturally wouldn''t be able to guess at anything! When Young Lady He hadn''t grown up, he would firmly grasp her heart! In that case, the future will all be yours! "


    "That''s not what I meant." Shi Ran lowered his head and said.


    "Whether it''s that or not, you can still make the necessary preparations." Mei Cong Lin continued to lower his voice and said, "Son, think carefully. What was the He Family like? Although the power of the He Family no longer needed to be matched up against others. But do you really think you don''t? Would the He Family really choose an ordinary kid to be their son-inw? Although Mei Family is nothing, but it will at least let you increase your chance topete! Young Lady He''s appearance was already exquisite and overbearing at such a young age. When she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty that could topple nations. I can''t say that I have 10,000 suitors for this kind of woman, but I can''t say that I have 8,000, can I? Is it that easy for you to stand out? "


    Shi Ran''s face slightly flushed.


    He''s only five years old!


    But he also really liked Shen He.


    She was just like an angel, always gentle and kind, always brave and cute. She was the only girl who could walk into his heart.


    He did like her.


    "We''ll see." Shi Ran stood up in a sorry state. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stood still and said urgently: "I will think it over carefully! I can''t stay here for too long. They''lle looking for me. I''ll go first. Goodbye! "


    With that, Shi Ran turned and left with the ice cream in his hand.


    Mei Cong Lin looked at Shi Ran''s back, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    As long as he had a goal, everything would be fine!


    He was not afraid of having no desire, he was afraid of not having a goal!


    Sure enough, not long after Shi Ran returned to his original position, a bodyguard came over.


    Seeing Shi Ran obediently standing at the same ce, the bodyguard immediately let out a breath, and quickly came over and said: "Young Master Xiao Ran, we finally found you. Let''s hurry up and go back! "


    Shi Ran nodded lightly: "Ok. Just a moment ago, they were pushed away by the crowd. This is the ice cream I bought for Xiao He. "


    The bodyguard quickly held Shi Ran''s hand and walked back.


    Shi Ran took two steps, gently turned his head, and looked at the ce where Mei Cong Lin was just standing.


    There was no one there.


    Shi Ran slowly turned his head.


    Although he hadn''t officially recognized Mei Cong Lin yet, he didn''t n to recognize this father either.


    However, Mei Cong Lin''s words still entered his ears.


    Yes, if he wanted to be with Shen He for a long time, then he was destined to be no ordinary boy.


    He had to at least be worthy of Shen He.


    Then, should I return to the Mei Family?


    No, I can''t go back!


    Don''t hurt Mom!


    Then, should he think of a way to not only not need to return to the Mei Family, but also get help from the Mei Family?


    The five year-old Shi Ran fell into deep thought.


    There was no hurry. He still had a lot of time to slowly think through this problem.

 Chapter 988 Shen Qi Joy Mei Ling Meet

    Returning to Shen Rui''s side, Shi Ran handed the ice cream over to them. He smiled cleanly: "The ice cream in this house is very delicious, I really like it."


    "Thank you Big Brother Xiao Ran." Shen He opened her mouth and said sweetly, "If you like it, I like it too."


    Shen Ruiughed and said: "Xiao He is actually very easy to raise, her mouth isn''t that sloppy."


    Shen He pouted and said: "Do you think that everyone in the world is the same as you! Your mouth is the same as Dad''s, full of different ways! "


    Shen Rui and Shi Ran immediatelyughed.


    When Shen He happily ate the ice cream and went to y games, Shen Rui said to Shi Ran who was standing at the side: "Shi Ran, I''ll be counting on you from now on."


    Shi Ran looked at him in shock.


    "After my birthday, I''m going to train somewhere else." Shen Rui sighed lightly, and said: "As the sessor of He Family, I will take up my own responsibilities. He Family has given me a lot of lessons, and most of them can only bepleted overseas. Xiao He is a girl, so the conditions are very tolerable. He would only go abroad to study in university. "


    After saying these words, Shen Rui turned around to look at Shi Ran, and the expression on his face became somewhat more serious: "So, the heavy responsibility of protecting Xiao He is up to you! I hope that you can guard her for me while I''m away. "


    Shi Ran nodded with all his might: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it!"


    Shen Ruiughed: "I believe you."


    Shi Ran was clearly one year older than Shen Rui, but in front of Shen Rui, he felt a sense of reverence.


    Shen Rui who just came back from learning, should be even more terrifying right?


    This was the difference!


    Shi Ran''s eyes flickered. He suddenly felt that Mei Cong Lin''s words were very reasonable.


    Indeed. The''s gate was too high.


    If he wanted to stand by Shen He''s side and protect her, he needed to have a certain level of foundation and support.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to stand by Shen He''s side in the future, much less protect her!


    Then, what should I think of? I don''t need to go back, but I can obtain great assistance at the same time?


    The children had all gone out to y, so Shen Qi did not need to go to thepany.


    Thus, Shen Qi made an appointment with Mei Ling.


    Mei Ling received Shen Qi''s invitation, how could she dare to reject? She obediently arrived at Jinghua Manor on time.


    It was the first time Mei Ling came to the Jinghua Manor, but he performed well.


    After all, she was the eldest miss of the Mei Family, so there was definitely no problem with her bearing and temperament.


    Mei Ling followed the bodyguard all the way in. The bodyguard told her to wait in a teahouse on the first floor.


    Mei Ling sat there obediently and waited, notining at all.


    Shen Qi calling her over was giving her face.


    How many people couldn''t even get through this gate?


    Mei Ling did not wait long before Shen Qi walked over.


    Just as Mei Ling was about to get up, Shen Qi said: "There''s no need to be polite, just sit down. The reason I called you over today is to chat with you. Because I was carrying my body, every time I went out, the house was extremely tense. I just happened to have some time today, so you had the summer vacation too, so I called you over. I hope it doesn''t take up your time. "


    Meilin immediately replied, "How could that be? It''s hard to buy Young Grandma He''s invitation with money. How could I miss such a good opportunity? I wonder, what orders does Young Grandma He have? "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "I don''t have any instructions. I just want to have a chat with you. Come, have a taste of our tea. This tea was harvested by local girls under the age of sixteen. Only those that were stained with dew would want it. The taste is still quite good. "


    Mei Ling obediently savored the tea. He nodded and said, "It is indeed a good tea."


    Shen Qi put down the cup, and leisurely said: "Speaking of tasting tea, our family should be Fourth Brother''s most proficient at it. He has a lot of hobbies, and he studies more than we do. We all have such a busy job that we don''t have so much time to grind a hobby. But my fourth brother was different. Ever since he was young, he liked to study these small interests. Therefore, when I grew up, I never went to work or inherited my family''s business, and wholeheartedly studied these small matters. These few years, I''ve aplished quite a few things. "


    Mentioning Shen Si, Mei Ling instantly became focused.


    Shen Qi saw the changes in Mei Ling and continued to speak: "Although Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt loathe Fourth Brother for not working properly, but all these years, they have changed. As long as Fourth Bro is happy, then it doesn''t matter what he does. "Oh yeah, I heard that you''ve known my fourth brother for many years."


    "Yes, Young Grandma He." When Mei Ling mentioned Shen Si, his entire person became much more radiant. "Big Brother Shen Si has always been taking good care of me."


    "You called him brother? "I remember that my fourth brother was on the same side as your father." Shen Qi finally asked this question.


    Mei Ling''s face slightly changed. He replied immediately after, "I''m just sixteen years younger than him. Isn''t itmon for rich men to find young wives? "


    "Oh, so you''re saying that you''re not treating my fourth brother as an elder?" Shen Qi asked with a smile.


    Merlin lowered his head and did not answer.


    Her expression was clearly struggling.


    Was she admitting it now? Deny it?


    Sooner orter, he would have to break this window paper, right?


    He would have said it sooner orter!


    In any case, he wasn''t here at the moment, so he might as well exin everything here!


    Mei Ling suddenly raised his head to look at Shen Qi, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes. I''ve always thought of him as a man, not an elder. "


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth rose: "Oh?"


    This word held meaning.


    Under the pressure, Mei Ling continued to speak: "Young Grandma He, if I am with big brother Shen Si, would you object?"


    Shen Qi chuckled.


    The little girl could not help but confess!


    However, it seemed a bit of a pity!


    Fourth Brother didn''t seem to give a call to this little girl!


    Shen Qi replied unhurriedly, "I have always respected Fourth Brother''s decision. As long as fourth brother likes it, I like it. However, does Fourth Brother know that you like him? "


    With just one sentence, he hadpletely stu


    ed Mei Ling.


    She didn''t dare to say it!


    She was afraid that once she said it, Shen Si would never want to see her again!


    She didn''t dare to take this risk!


    Shen Qi did not wait for Mei Ling''s answer, but immediately followed up with another question: "I heard that you went to see Shi Yi Jin a few days ago, what did you talk about with her?"


    This question from Shen Qi caused Mei Ling''s face to turn white all of a sudden!


    How did she know?


    That''s right, as a He Family''s Young Na


    y, what else did she not know?


    Meilin forced himself to answer, "It''s nothing."


    "Is that so?" Shen Qi caressed the side of the cup and leisurely said: "If you really do like Fourth Brother, I won''t object to you taking the initiative to pursue him. But there was one rule that forbade any small tricks! Shi Yi Jin is one of my people. Do you understand what that means? "


    Shen Qi''s words already carried a faint threat.


    How could Merlin not understand?


    Her face immediately turned pale.

 Chapter 989 Love Is Competitive

    Meilin lowered his head and replied, "I know."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed and said: "I didn''t call you here to scare you or stop you. On the contrary, I have always believed in fairpetition for love. If you can make my fourth brother ept you, then I will naturally bless you. "The premise is that it''s fair."


    Meilin''s eyes lit up, "Really? Young Grandma He? "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded slightly.


    Mei Ling immediately stood up and expressed excitedly: "Young Grandma He, I will definitelypete properly! I will make Big Brother Shen Si fall in love with me! "


    "Alright." Shen Qi nodded: "Let''s wait and see."


    Mei Ling replied, "Then I''ll take my leave first."


    Shen Qi said: "Alright, I won''t keep you any longer."


    Mei Ling bowed towards Shen Qi and turned to leave.


    After Mei Ling left, Shen Qi drank a mouthful of tea and said: "Everyone has left, you cane out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Si walked out from the back screen and sat opposite to Shen Qi with a smelly face. He then poured himself a cup of tea and finished it in one gulp.


    "Do you believe me now?" Shen Qi chuckled: "Fourth brother, your peach blossoms have always been so exuberant!"


    Shen Si''s expression was simply beyond terrible, as he replied in a muffled voice, "She''s sixteen years younger than me!"


    "So what?" Shen Qiughed and said, "Who said there is a age limit for love. The point is, do you like her? "


    "I don''t like it." Shen Si answered with absolute determination: "I don''t like this type."


    "So, you like Shi Yi Jin''s type, right?" Shen Qi chuckled.


    Shen Si finally admitted it this time: "Yes."


    Shen Qi put down the teacup and looked at Shen Si seriously, "Then. Have you all decided on the way forward? "


    Shen Si shook his head: "She''s hiding from me."


    "Well, I can guess." Shen Qi sighed: "Fourth brother, she is a very cautious person. Towards emotions, she is very passive. She didn''t even dare to touch feelings that were within reach. Maybe it''s because of that injury from five years ago that caused her to not believe in love at all. "


    "I know all about it. Xiao Qi, what should I do? " Shen Si asked in distress: "I''m serious!"


    "Since you''re serious, then show me your serious attitude." Shen Qi let out a light sigh, and said: "Whether you like Shi Yi Jin or not, all of this is your freedom. Meilin likes you, you don''t like Meilin, this is your freedom. Love was always fair, but it was also always unfair. It all depends on the direction of the heart. Fourth brother, you are actually more experienced than me in terms of feelings. "So, let it be as it pleases."


    Shen Si nodded his head: "I understand what you mean. I''ll talk it over with Merlin. "


    "Exin your inappropriate feelings as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone. " Shen Qi said: "Also, about Shi Yi Jin, do not be hasty. Right now, her main focus isn''t on her feelings. Of course, I would gossip about this matter with her as well. "Don''t worry, you are my fourth brother, so I will naturally go for you."


    "Alright, I knew Xiao Qi was the best." Shen Qi stood up and hugged Shen Qi: "I n to move out. As the CEO of the S.A., Shi Yi Jin frequentlyes over to ask for your autograph even though she lives nearby. Therefore, I''m worried that the two of them might be embarrassed. I''ll stay out for the time being so she won''t react to me. "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Fourth brother, you''ve finally calmed down. Fine, I won''t keep you either. They are in the same city anyway, so it''s fine if they want to meet. "


    "Alright, I''m leaving." Shen Qi stood up straight: "If anything happens, give me a call."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Understood."


    After sending Shen Si off, Shen Qi let out a long breath.


    This matter would be a little difficult to deal with!


    At night, when He Yi Ning returned, he told He Yi Ning about what had happened today.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes shed with a smile, and he said: "Alright, you don''t need to worry about other people''s matters. Fourth Brother was not a child, he knew how many people there were. Oh right, Xiao Qi, the children''s birthday is going toe soon, it''s the Double Sun Festival again, I want to bring you guys to live in a separate house for two days. What do you think? "


    Shen Qi tilted her head and thought for a moment, then asked: "Who are we bringing?"


    "Grandma, mom, dad, mom, you, me, and the kids." He Yi Ning replied: "This time, there aren''t too many people. It''s not good for you. "


    After saying these words, He Yi Ning crouched down and gently hugged Shen Qi''s abdomen with a face full of satisfaction: "When I think about this little fellow growing up, even when I''m working, I can''t concentrate."


    Shen Qi pursed her lips andughed, "Stop messing around, it''s still early in the month. What can you tell? "


    "Even if you can''t tell, you still like it." He Yi Ning said with a face full of satisfaction, "I like to hug you like this."


    After Shen Si left the Jinghua Manor, he moved into a very famous loft apartment.


    This apartment was developed by Wen Yi Bo''spany, so they didn''t ask for Shen Si''s money to buy it. Instead, they gave him arge t on the top floor.


    Shen Si did not stand on ceremony with Wen Yi Bo.


    How could he be polite?


    Everyone had be a family now!


    Besides, a house''s worth of money was nothing to them. It was basically equivalent to the price of a banquet.


    Therefore, Shen Si would not bother with him about this matter.


    The first thing Shen Si did when he moved into the apartment was to tell Shi Yi Jin about this.


    After a long time, Shi Yi Jin finally replied with a message: "Congrattions on staying at your new home!"


    Then, Shi Yi Jin quickly sent 10,000 red packets over via WeChat to Shen Si as a congrattory gift for his new home.


    Shen Si confiscated the red packet.


    What he wanted wasn''t a red packet, it was a person.


    Of course, he now understood that he couldn''t be too hasty. He had to take things slowly.


    Look at Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Shen Lu and Chong Ming, didn''t that couple have to go through thick and thin to get together?


    Thus, Shen Si was able to keep his cool this time.


    He was serious this time.


    As long as they were serious feelings, they had to be taken seriously.


    Shen Si recalled what Shen Qi had told him and decided to have a good talk with Mei Ling.


    The wrong feelings should not be maintained in the wrong way.


    Therefore, Shen Si quickly made an appointment with Mei Ling.


    Shen Si did not n to let Mei Ling know where he lived, so he made an appointment outside.


    When Mei Ling heard that Shen Si had asked her to meet him, he was extremely excited. Before leaving, he meticulously dressed up for a long time.


    In order to make the conversation convenient, Shen Si decided to build a teahouse.


    The moment Mei Ling entered the room, she immediately saw Shen Si leisurely sipping tea. She suppressed her excitement and asked, "Big Brother Shen Si, what business do you have with me?"


    Shen Si looked up at Mei Ling andughed softly. "I have something to tell you today."

 Chapter 990 Shen Xi Decline Meilin

    Mei Ling thought that Shen Si wanted to confess to her. With a blush, he sat opposite Shen Si and said, "Sure. Big Brother Shen Si, it''s been a few days since Ist saw you. "


    Shen Si nodded and said: "How is your family? Is it hard for you? "


    Merlin shook his head, "It''s nothing. I''m used to it. In any case, the family wouldn''t do anything to me as long as I didn''t ask about it. My dad wants to fetch Shi Ran back so quickly, I don''t care about it anymore. What can I say if my mother doesn''t say anything? However, it was not his decision whether Shi Ran returned or not. Big Brother Shen Si, why are you asking this? "


    "Since everything is going well for you now, I am relieved. You''re a big girl now, and I can''t take care of you forever. " Shen Si lifted his teacup, took a sip, and said: "You''re no longer a child, and can''t keep circling around me, right? You are eighteen years old. It is time for you to fall in love. Since your father decided to give all of his family''s property to Shi Ran, although you will lose a lot, it might be a good thing. At least your marriage is a lot freer. If you don''t inherit the family property, then you don''t need to marry into the political family. You can search for your feelings to your heart''s content. "


    Mei Ling''s eyes lit up. Could he have been enlightened?


    Yes, yes.


    She did not need a political marriage, so she could marry Shen Si!


    Could it be that Shen Si wanted to confess to her?


    Mei Ling was beyond excited.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Si''s voice suddenly changed. "As your father''s friend, as your elder, it was only natural for me to take care of you. But when you grow up, I won''t be able to take care of you. In the future, you will eventually fall in love and find a partner to marry. If I get too close to you, it will be bad for you. Here is a card. It''s not much money, just one million yuan. Buy whatever you like, and treat it as your uncle''s adult gift. "


    The smile on Merlin''s face froze.


    Uncle?


    An adult gift?


    Shen Si continued: "Seeing that you have grown up, I am also very pleased. I''m not young anymore, so it''s time for me to get married. Will you bless me too? "


    Mei Ling''s smile disappeared. "What do you mean?"


    "I already have someone I like. I n to earnestly pursue her." Shen Si said straightforwardly without any hesitation, "Even though she has been avoiding me the entire time, I believe that her sincerity will be as good as gold."


    Mei Ling did not speak, he just stared at Shen Si.


    Shen Si also ignored Mei Ling''s increasingly ugly expression and continued, "You should also know that person. It was Shi Ran''s mother, Shi Yi Jin. Even though she was in love with your father and had children. Five years ago, they had already broken off all ties. She was single for five years, and raising a child by himself wasn''t easy. I appreciated her self-reliance and his refusal to admit defeat. This kind of woman suits me very well. I feel that I will definitely be happy with her. "


    "I''m not happy!" Mei Ling could no longer hold it in and stood up. "You called me out just to tell me this? Big Brother Shen Si, why are you so cruel to me? "


    Shen Si raised his head to look at Mei Ling, and the tears in Mei Ling''s eyes suddenly rushed out. Mei Ling choked with sobs and said, "I like you, you know right? But why? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Shen Si was a little terrified at this moment. He was a man from the Northeast, and had him helplessly watch a delicate, small girl cry in front of him. To be honest, he didn''t feel too good about it.


    Northeast men are always straightforward to the feelings, rarely y those twists and turns.


    Especially love.


    Shen Si was a typical Northeast guy, he liked people even if he liked them. He didn''t like them but he didn''t like them either.


    "Then do you know now?" Mei Ling looked at Shen Si with teary eyes.


    Shen Si awkwardly handed a tissue to Mei Ling: "Then I will continue to pretend I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t want to have anything to do with any woman but her. Furthermore, you''re still young, so you probably only worship me, not your true feelings. "


    "Don''t be like this. I am eighteen, not eight! " Mei Ling interrupted Shen Si''s words. "I know very well what is worship, liking and love! Do you think that the young people these days are all stupid? We''ve been in love since primary school, okay? "


    Shen Si didn''t know what to say.


    "Can Ipete fairly? I can prove everything! I''m no worse than anyone else! I''m young, but that''s not my fault. I''ll grow up sooner orter! " Meilin wiped his tears and said, "You sentenced me to death just like that, it''s not fair to me."


    Shen Si sighed and said: "If I am to drag you down, then it would be unfair to you! You''re a good boy, and you deserve to be a better boy than a man like me. "


    "After all, you just want to reject me? Shen Si, don''t even think about it! I will not give up! " Mei Ling ruthlessly wiped away his tears, grabbed his bag, turned around and ran away!


    Looking at Mei Ling''s back, Shen Si felt helpless!


    Why would a child not listen to advice?


    But now, everyone had broken through thestyer of window paper.


    They couldn''t even pretend to be stupid.


    However, even if they were to say it out loud, they wouldn''t even know how to reject it in the future.


    Shen Si sighed, turned around, and left.


    The moment Shen Si returned to his apartment, he received a message from Shen Qi: Fourth Brother, it''s the Double Sun Festival. We n to take our children and elderly people to live in the guest courtyard for a period of time. Shi Yi Jin is busy with matters of thepany, Shi Ran will be counting on you to take care of him.


    Shen Si''s eyes lit up, and immediately replied back, "Thank you Baby for your consent."


    Looking at the message Shen Si sent over, Shen Qi smiled and said to He Yi Ning: "I hope that this time, we can ease their rtionship."


    He Yi Ning carried Shen Qi to bed. "Wife, don''t always meddle in the affairs of others. Have we not had sex in a while? Can I be more careful? "


    Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red: "No, it''s still too young!"


    "The doctor said it''s okay to be careful. This birth is very stable, let''s be a bit lighter. " He Yi Ning''s bewitching voice was like a magic spell. The lingering Shen Qi could not even resist twice.


    He Yi Ning was indeed very gentle, so gentle that Shen Qi almost feltfortable and didn''t want to wake up.


    The days passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already the ninth month of the Lunar Calendar, and soon, it would also be the Double Sun Festival.


    The Double Sun Festival was actually quite an important holiday for the Chinese.


    On this day, the whole family was happy, and they respected the elderly and loved their children.


    This was also Shen Rui''s fourth birthday, so He Family


    ed to spend this holiday safely.


    That day, early in the morning, when Shen He had just woken up, someone came over with a box in her hands. "Young Miss, you have another gift from overseas! It''s been checked, it''s safe. "


    Shen He opened the box curiously. On the top card, there was a line of handwritten Chinese characters: Shen He, Happy Fourth Birthday!

 Chapter 991 Double Sun Festival Birthday

    This line of Chinese characters was written very perfectly, in a standard style.


    From the handwriting, Zhang Xuan could tell that it was unfamiliar, and many of its strokes werecking.


    It was obviously written by a person who didn''t often write Chinese characters.


    The handwriting on this card looked a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere ??


    Shen He put down the card and opened the box.


    Who was this person?


    Why do you like to give yourself clothes?


    Shen He picked up the clothes and turned around to go to the cloakroom to change. She was wearing a small skirt and it fit her perfectly, as if it was made specifically for her.


    Shen He could not help but get the maid at home to take a few photos and post them on Weibo.


    The little princess posted on Weibo and the whole world liked her!


    In less than five minutes, the little princess'' Weibo had been fully searched. The number of retransmissions and praises had exceeded 100,000.


    In a distant country, Prince Qiao Er finally found Shen He''s Weibo.


    Her blue eyes shed a clear smile, the corner of her mouth curled up, and she said in a low voice: "It''s good that you like it. "From now on, I will send you gifts for your birthday and for other important holidays."


    At this time, a person at the side silently stood up and said, "Prince, you should continue with your training."


    Prince Qiao Er reluctantly put down his phone and nodded, "I know. I won''t let Mother down. "


    Prince Qiao Er turned and left, his tall and straight body bing even more noble and elegant.


    Shen He, wait for me.


    Wait till I find you.


    But Shen He did not know who gave this gift to him.


    Well, there were too many people giving gifts anyway!


    There were so many people in the Shen family, and everyone had a present.


    There were so many people in the He Family, and everyone had prepared a present.


    Liu Yi''s family would naturally be prepared as well.


    Even Fan Sheng Fan Li who was abroad would specially deliver gifts from abroad.


    So, three days before Shen Rui''s birthday, there were a steady stream of gifts sent to Jinghua Manor and her.


    Shen Rui was a little better. The gifts he received were mostly things that did not take up space, such as stocks, properties and so on. However, Shen He was different!


    Shen He''s gift, was extremely luxurious and exquisite!


    Clothes, jewelry, cosmetics, shoes, bags, assorted gadgets, and many other bizarre items.


    Just based on this year''s birthday present alone, Shen He had filled the entire room!


    Shen Qi was a little worried as she looked at these gifts.


    Shen He already had enough clothes and essories.


    Jinghua Manor took out a suite for each of them, especially to store her things.


    Now that he had sent so many gifts, the Jinghua Manor could not bear to put them down anymore. With just a wave of his hand, he immediately turned the whole courtyard into Shen He''s cloakroom, specifically used it to store Shen He''s Four Seasons Clothing.


    All the clothes will be recorded and sent to the clients in Jinghua Manor.


    Everyday, when Shen He was in bed, she could use app to choose the clothes she wanted to wear today.


    After Shen He was done choosing her clothes, a servant specially brought over the clothes and shoes that Shen He specified.


    Such grandeur was at the level of a princess!


    Outsiders criticizing him?


    Hehehe.


    The He Family did not even say anything, what were the people outside bbering about? Buy him!


    Right, this is how our family dotes on their daughter.


    It was such a grand show before his birthday. It was such a great day to celebrate his birthday.


    Those families who were close all sent people to deliver all kinds of gifts.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were helpless to ept this gift.


    In the end, the two children no longer wanted to take apart their gifts and left it for the butler and servants to handle.


    September 9th, early morning.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning then brought Shen Rui onto the carriage and went back to the He Family Mansion to meet with He Guo Xiang, You Qin Yue and the Madam He first. Afterwards, they all went to the Vi''s side courtyard to take a vacation together.


    The ninth month of the Lunar New Year was a time of pleasant temperature.


    The vi was located in the middle of the col once again. The mountain was covered with luxuriant flowers and the fresh mountain breeze was neither too fast nor too slow. The oxygen content in the air was extremely high. It was truly a resort.


    A road led straight to the manorpound.


    Before everyone got off the car, the Manor had already been tidied up.


    The ginger-yellow walls and the blue zed tiles and red flowers on the green tree reflected each other''s interest.


    At the front gate of the courtyard stood two lions, ring angrily at each other, watching over the peace of thend and water on this side.


    The beast ring was made of bronze, and it exuded the heaviness of time. Every detail was a testament to the long history of this vi.


    Shen He also saw it, and could not help but ask: "Mummy, such a beautiful courtyard, is it really ours? "But it looks so ancient!"


    Shen Qi touched the top of Shen He''s head and replied with a smile, "That''s right. This is also the property of the Our He Family, but it''s just that I rarely came here before. "


    He Yi Ning continued to exin: "This ce was originally the ce where the ancestors of the Our He Family were worshipped. The house here was three or four hundred years old, dating back to the begi


    ing of the Qing Dynasty. Back then, this ce was originally built by a high official for cultivation purposes. Then, after a few turns, itnded in the hands of the Our He Family. After a period of repair and maintenance, the courtyard was built. "


    Shen Rui and Shen He nodded at the same time, "No wonder you feel such a heavy feeling when you look at it."


    "Not only that. The courtyard here is the inheritance of the most important building of our province. In ancient times, our province was also once a prosperous and prosperous country, thus producing its own style of architecture. Look, the zed Divine Beast on the roof is our unique guardian. These divine beasts have all been enlightened by high monks, so the houses here have experienced hundreds of years of wind and rain, but have never been damaged in the slightest. " He Yi Ning continued.


    Shen Rui and Shen He opened their mouths wide at the same time: "So powerful!"


    "In the past, there were people who tried to take this courtyard away for themselves. It is said that several people died after staying here for less than a month. As a result, there was a saying in this courtyard that only those who were blessed with good fortune could live here. Therefore, when He Family obtained this courtyard house, she invited all of the old ancestors in to guard the residence! " He Yi Ning jokingly said: "The ancestors of our He Family are all blessed!"


    After saying this, everyoneughed.


    The Madam Heughed very happily and said: "That''s right, everyone in He Family is blessed!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at the reflection of the light on the roof, and couldn''t help but squint her eyes.


    Yes, everyone is blessed.


    A gust of mountain wind blew over, and the wild flower fragrance mixed with the quiet fragrance released by the incense burner in the corner blew over, causing his entire body to be extremely peaceful.

 Chapter 992 Coincidence Deliberate?

    Yes, there was a censer in the corner of the courtyard.


    The incense inside the censer was specially made to help Shen Qi calm her mind and nurture her fetus to sleep.


    There was no helping it, Shen Qi was the national treasure of the He Family, the whole family had to take care of him as a matter of priority.


    As long as Shen Qi went to a ce, the air would definitely be filled with all sorts of good things.


    Even if they were to live in a ce, they would have seen Feng Shui. After that, they would have to constantly light the Calm Incense to ensure that Shen Qi would feel all sorts offort.


    At first, Shen Qi was not used to it and tried all sorts of excuses.


    Later on, when Shen Qi found that it was useless to evade, she decided to go along with it.


    Later, Shen Qi found out that this spice was specially made by the Madam He, and was not added at all.


    This incense was only good for the human body, it definitely wasn''t bad for the body.


    Only then did Shen Qi know that it was no wonder her appetite was especially good and her sleep was especially good.


    Therefore, Shen Qi was even more grateful to the Madam He.


    The Shen family was now 100% at ease with their rtives. They would not ask about anything else other than the usual pleasantries.


    The He Family was even more concerned about Shen Qi than the Shen family, why would the Shen family need to worry?


    The Shen family waspletely focused on Shen San, Shen Si, Shen Wu and his wife!


    Shen San and his boyfriend were still in a period of love, so the Shen family was basically waiting for the good news.


    Seeing how tired they were, was there anything good to fear?


    For Shen Qi''s wedding, the other party was even more concerned about it than their own daughter. The Shen family was absolutely not worried that there would be any problems with this son-inw!


    Shen Qi was so important, so the courtyard she lived in was naturally the best and safest.


    Her room had been tidied up early.


    Although Shen Qi was not tired, she was still sent to her room to rest the moment she arrived at the courtyard.


    Shen Rui also went in.


    Shen He hugged the gift she just received and jumped in joy, "Mummy, how many days will we be staying here?"


    Shen Qi smiled and replied, "About three or five days. This time, not only do Ie to celebrate the birthday of the two of you, but I also want to celebrate the Double Sun Festival! Come, Xiao Rui,e over. "


    Shen Rui obediently sat down beside Shen Qi. Shen Qi carried one in each hand, and said in a soft and slow voice: "The Double Sun Festival is also called Old People''s Day.


    Shen Rui immediately smiled and said: "Mother, don''t worry. We were prepared a long time ago! No matter if it''s great-grandmother or grandparents, we''ve prepared gifts! "


    Shen He vigorously nodded her head, "We had known since a long time ago that the Heavy Sun Festival is the day of the elderly! Mummy looked down on us again. "Humph!"


    Shen Qi could not help but smile: "Alright, alright, alright, it''s Mummy''s fault. of the Mummy has grown up! She was already a four year old child! Especially Xiao Rui, after a period of time, she would be heading for her special training. Xiao Rui, are you afraid? "


    Shen Rui shook his head, his eyes firm: "I know what I have to carry, so I won''t retreat. I will protect everything in the He Family and the Shen Family! "


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Rui: "Good son, great! Mom may not be able to apany you in the future, but you''ll have to depend on yourself for the road ahead! "


    "Mom, I won''t let you down!" Shen Rui clenched his fists and said, "I will definitely be mother''s most proud son!"


    Shen Qiughed happily.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and came in. "Young Mistress, your call is here."


    Shen Qi nodded and epted it with a raise of her hand.


    The phone call was from Mo Qiu. "My Great CEO, I need to go on vacation with you!"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "What is it? Something that can make you talk is definitely not a small matter. "


    Mo Qiu immediatelyughed out loud. "Mn, there''s someone in my family who wants me to be their longevity, my parents asked me to bring your second brother back by name."


    Shen Qi immediately said, "Alright, this is a good thing! Where''s my second brother? "


    "He''s on a short vacation, so we''re going to drive home. Isn''t that why I wanted to ask for a leave of absence from the Great CEO?! " Mo Qiuughed and said: "Luckily Boss Shi came to SSA, otherwise I would not have been able to request for leave from you! There are so many things going on in thepany right now, and I''ve really been away for a long time. I''m really worried about that. "


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "That''s fine. Hand over the urgent matters at hand to Shi Yi Jin first. If you want to rest for a few days, then so be it. After all, second brother''s vacation was too rare! Thus ?? I won''t disturb your sweet happiness! "


    "You''re making fun of me again! Alright, I''ll go and meet up with Director Shi. " Mo Qiu had gotten used to joking with Shen Qi: "I''ll bring you some delicious foodter on, it''s our family''s specialty. The ones that are not sold outside are all personally made by my grandma!"


    "Alright!" Shen Qiughed and replied: I''ll wait for your good food!


    After hanging up, not long after, Shi Yi Jin called: "Boss Shen, in the next few days, Mo Qiu''s work will be transferred to me. I have just tidied up and found that there are several documents that require your signature. Do you think we should talk about it in a few days? Should I inform the other party and see if they are willing to cooperate? "


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. That''s right, where''s Shi Ran? "


    "Ah, I sent him to boarding school. It''s summer vacation now, and some busy parents will temporarily leave their children there. If it''s veryte, they can just sleep there. " Shi Yi Jin replied, "It''s alright, I was busy in the past and often did that. Xiao Ran is already used to it. "


    Shen Qi''s heart ached a little when she thought of how calm and mature Shi Ran was, as if he was at a age that was inconsistent with his age.


    Shen Rui''s maturity was acquired. However, Shi Ran''s maturity had actually been forced by the I


    ates.


    No matter how mature Shen Rui was, there was still a group of people surrounding him, pampering him.


    And Shi Ran was not.


    When Shen He heard Shen Qi mention Shi Ran, she could not help but say, "Mummy, tell Big Brother Xiao Ran toe as well! Auntie Shi is so busy, Big Brother Xiao Ran must be very lonely! Mummy, you are so kind, just let Big Brother Xiao Ran apany us! "


    Shen Qi said into the phone, "Listen, my family''s little princess has made her request. How about you bring Xiao Ran over? The vi is huge, and there are bodyguards here. The children will be fine. "


    Shi Yi Jin immediately said, "How can that be? Today is the Double Sun Festival, it''s also the birthday of the young master and Young Miss, Xiao Ran is just an outsider. "


    "Alright, it''s just a child. Don''t mind it so much." Shen Qi immediately said: "Then it''s decided, you to bring your child over."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shi Yi Jin could only reply: "Okay, I will go and receive Xiao Ran."


    After hanging up, Shi Yi Jin sighed.


    The He Family was treating him and his child better and better.


    He would absolutely not fail to live up to this kindness.


    Shi Yi Jin drove to the boarding school to pick up Shi Ran, and began educating him in the car: "Xiao Ran, when you go to the Vi Courtyardter on, you must not cause any trouble, understand?"

 Chapter 993 Shen Sai also Came Here Shamelessly

    Shi Ran nodded, "Mom, I know. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that would embarrass you."


    Shi Yi Jin suddenly braked and turned to hug Shi Ran. "I''m sorry, son! Mom didn''t mean that. It''s just that the He Family is too good to us! Son, we can''t be ungrateful, do you understand? "


    "I understand, Mom." Shi Ran''s eyes sparkled as he took out two boxes from his bag and handed them over to Shi Yi Jin: "These are the gifts that I made personally for Shen Rui and Shen He. "Although it may not be worth much, I really worked hard."


    Seeing that his son was so sensible, Shi Yi Jin''s heart ached again, and his eyes immediately reddened. "Son, your mother has wronged you. The other kids are your age, and they only know how to act coquettishly and willfully, but you already know how to do things. For you to grow up so quickly, Mom really has let you down. "


    Shi Ran patted Shi Yi Jin''s back with his small hand. "Mom, don''t say that. Xiao Ran, only your mother. "


    Hearing Shi Ran''s words, Shi Yi Jin''s heart was filled with constion.


    Although he might not have a chance to experience love in this life, having such a warm son was more than enough!


    "Mom, can I ask you a question?" Shi Ran asked softly.


    "Ask away." Shi Yi Jin released Shi Ran, wiped the corner of his eyes, and said indifferently: "What problem can you have?"


    "Mother, I mean ?C if therees a day when I use some other method to protect Xiao He and you don''t like me using it, will you agree?" Shi Ran''s eyes flickered, and said while feeling conflicted.


    Shi Yi Jin frowned, he then thought to himself, this child is still young, what methods can he use, it''s nothing more than fooling around.


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin answered: "As long as it''s good for Young Miss, mother will have no objections."


    Hearing Shi Yi Jin''s reply, Shi Ran actually heaved a long sigh of relief!


    Since mother did not object, then secretly take away those things that should have belonged to mother!


    Only by standing at the absolute highest ce would he be able to protect Xiao He!


    Shi Ran secretly made up his mind.


    When Shi Yi Jin brought Shi Ran to the Vi''s side courtyard, it was already afternoon.


    Although Shen Qi said that this ce wasn''t far, it really wasn''t close.


    It would take two to three hours to drive from the city center, and the road was very winding.


    Because Shi Yi Jin wanted to catch Shi Ran, when Shi Yi Jin arrived, it was toote, so he missed the time for lunch.


    However, Shen Qi was careful, and kept her men to eat.


    Shi Yi Jin refused to eat here no matter what. He put Shi Ran down and waited for Shen Qi to sign his name.


    Shi Ran looked at Shi Yi Jin eagerly and said: "Mom, you haven''t eaten with me for a few days now."


    Shen Qi also said: "That''s right, it won''t take too long. How pitiful do you think the child is? No matter how important S.A. was, it was not as important as family. I''m not giving you the S.A. to break up your rtionship with your mother. "


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Shi Ran''s pleading eyes, sighed and said: "Chief Shen, you will spoil us if you treat us this well!"


    "Then I''ll spoil you willingly!" Shen Qi said with a smile.


    "Alright then." Shi Yi Jin could only agree.


    Only then did Shi Ran happily carry the gift and went to find Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Shi Ran''s present might be the most worthless gift that they received, but Shen Rui and Shen He were very happy. Because Shi Ran had really made this gift with all his heart.


    Shi Ran specially learned to draw, then earnestly drew a scene where the three of them were ying together, and then filled it up with feathers and shells.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were proficient in Painting, and Shen He had even taken Elder Tang as her master.


    Although in their eyes, Shi Ran''s present was not evenparable to those masters'' works, these feathers and shells were personally collected by Shi Ran himself, little by little, cleaned and then glued together.


    It was this heart that was iparably valuable.


    Therefore, Shen Rui and Shen He appeared to be extremely fond of each other, they got someone to send them to the room and hung them up right away.


    Shi Ran and Shi Yi Jin were in Shen Qi''s room, happily eatingte lunch.


    Shi Yi Jin reported about thepany''s matters while he ate, he was absolutely unwilling to waste time.


    Although Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran had not interacted much, but to be able to eat together with his mother made Shi Ran very happy.


    After finishing his meal, Shi Yi Jin no longer wanted to stay. He got up and was about to leave.


    Just then, a servant hurriedly walked in from outside. "Young mistress, the Shen family''s fourth young master hase to deliver a birthday present to young master and Young Miss."


    Shen Qi was startled: Didn''t Fourth Brother already give me a present? How can I return it? How many times was he going to be given?


    Shen Qi looked at Shi Yi Jin and instantly reacted.


    This was Xiang Zhuang''s sword intent!


    Shen Qi coughed lightly, and said: "Alright, why aren''t you letting him in immediately? When did Fourth Brother be so reserved? "


    The servant replied, "The fourth master of the Shen family will first pay his respects to the madame and her husband. He said that he would be here in a moment. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "Alright, I understand."


    Upon hearing that Shen Si wanted toe over, Shi Yi Jin could no longer sit still, and said: "Then Boss Shen, I''ll leave Xiao Ran to you, I''ll go back first!"


    After saying that, Shi Yi Jin picked up the document and turned to leave.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he coincidentally bumped into Shen Si.


    Shen Si naturally raised his hand to support Shi Yi Jin: "Be careful."


    "Ah, thank you." Shi Yi Jin immediately took a step back and widened the distance between him and Shen Si.


    Seeing Shi Yi Jin deliberately distance himself from him, the expression in Shen Si''s eyes grew darker.


    Inside the house, Shen Qi had seen everything that had just happened clearly.


    Shi Yi Jin didn''t want to ept Fourth Brother''s tempo even if he was beaten to death!


    It looked like Fourth Brother was suffering!


    "Where are you going?" Shen Si asked: "The weather doesn''t seem good, I think it''s going to rain."


    Shi Yi Jin raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Shi Yi Jin said: "Since the sky is not good, then I will take my leave first. This way, we can return in time. "


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to turn around and leave, Shen Si stopped her in his tracks. Anyway, the Xiao Qi had many rooms. This was a mountainous area with many roads. The moment it rained, it would be slippery and dangerous. Xiao Qi, what do you think? "


    What else could Shen Qi say?


    Could she say anything but yes?


    Shen Qi immediately replied with an infatuated smile, "That''s right, why don''t we stay for the night? I see something wrong with the sky! You say, this is the Double Sun Festival, why is there still so much rain? If you drive back like this, Xiao Ran will also be very worried. "


    Shen Qi immediately looked at Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran immediately said, "Mother, since Auntie Shen said so, you should stay behind. I really miss you. "

 Chapter 994 A Slightly Embarrassed Rain Night

    Shen Rui also opened his mouth: "Auntie Shi, this Mummy is worried about your safety. No matter how important thepany''s business is, it''s not as important as their lives, so you should stay here. "


    Shen He also agreed. "Yes, yes, Auntie Shi, Big Brother Xiao Ran can''t always be with mother, it''s really pitiful. It''s a pity that I can''t lend mother to Big Brother Xiao Ran.


    Shen He stood there and pouted her fingers.


    That adorable guy had made everyone present extremely adorable.


    Now that everyone was desperately trying to persuade him to stay, Shi Yi Jin was too embarrassed to insist on leaving.


    It was at this time that the heavens gave birth to a beautiful scene. No, the heavens did not give a beautiful scene!


    A strong gust of wind blew, and the clouds above quickly pressed down.


    Damn, I really can''t leave now.


    Shen Si immediately said, "Xiao Qi, I am truly sorry to have to disturb you all for such an important holiday. I heard that you didn''t bring many people with you this time, so that''s good. We can''t stay and eat for nothing. Leave tonight''s di


    er to us. "


    Hearing that, Shi Yi Jin immediately agreed: "Right, right. Boss Shen, let''s have a taste of my cooking tonight. Xiao Ran, it seems that it''s been a long time since you''ve eaten the food I made. "


    Shi Ran''s eyes immediately lit up: "Mother, do you want to make di


    er?"


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head, Shi Ran immediately said happily: "Auntie Shen, is that possible?"


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Shi Ran''s eyes, Shen Qi originally wanted to politely reject but when he saw the child''s wistful eyes, his heart softened in an instant. He nodded and said, "Of course I can."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s answer, the few people present were all very happy.


    Shen Qi ordered his men to tell the kitchen that they only needed to prepare their own food tonight. Shen Qi would be in charge of preparing the food for the masters.


    Seeing how much Shen Qi trusted him, Shi Yi Jin was even more moved from the bottom of her heart.


    One must know, to what extent was Shen Qi''s diet important?


    Everything she ate was strictly tested and matched with nutrition.


    It could be said that she was an existence on the level of the empress dowager!


    The fact that she could let Shi Yi Jin be in charge of all the preparations without the slightest hesitation was precisely the greatest trust she could give him.


    Shi Yi Jin was the type of person who would repay favors with favors, and after going through this matter, he became more and more dead set on Shen Qi.


    When night fell, Shi Yi Jin rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to prepare.


    Shen Si volunteered himself and went over to help, which Shi Yi Jin tacitly epted.


    Shi Yi Jin''s movements was very fast, with a ''ka ka ka'' sound, he ordered an entire table of ordinary dishes.


    Because Madam He was old, Shi Yi Jin did not make too much oily food, but rather, made it for the sake of nourishing her health.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the vi was not suitable for big fish and meat.


    They were here to conserve their energy.


    Therefore, when they were eating, Madam He could not help but praise them: "Tonight''s meal was so delicious, this cooking method, does not seem to be done by our family''s chef."


    Shen Qi put down her chopsticks and said: "Grandma, this was done by Shi Yi Jin and my Fourth Brother. They felt sorry for interrupting our reunion, so they worked together to make a table of food. "


    He Guo Xiangughed and said: "I never thought that your cooking skills would be so good."


    You Qin Yue nodded and said, "It was indeed unexpected. "It''s not weird that Fourth Young Master has opened so many restaurants and bars. It''s strange that Miss Shi is so busy and has such good culinary skills."


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi onlyughed and did not speak.


    Shen Si replied humbly: "No need for that, I''m also a chef at the thief''s house."


    Shi Yi Jin said much more than that, "There''s no other way. I was too poor when I was young and didn''t think of ways to improve my own life.


    Everyone present was very clear about Shi Yi Jin''s matter, and upon hearing her calmly mentioning his past, they couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    Shi Ran timidly opened his mouth and said, "Mom still has a lot of other delicious dishes to make."


    "My Mummy is the same!" Shen Rui said.


    Shen He agreed, "It''s a pity that Grandmother and Grandmother doesn''t allow Mummy to cook, and we won''t be able to eat the food that Mummy cooks."


    The people on the tableughed.


    "Alright, alright. The food has turned cold, let''s eat and chat." Madam He said whileughing.


    Only then did everyone pick up their chopsticks and continue eating.


    While eating, the Madam He asked He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, how is your brother recently?"


    "Big Brother has been sailing recently." He Yi Ning replied: "He''s used to debauchery, so he doesn''t like toe back. Did you get the gift he gave you? "


    "Yes." This kid, really, mailed me a box of deep-sea shellfish. I saw that Xiao Rui likes it, so I got someone to send him off. " The Madam He nodded and said.


    Shen Rui immediately replied: "So it was uncle who gave it to me! "Then I''ll take a good rest, Uncle Su."


    Shen Qi immediately patted Shen Rui''s head.


    "Big brother loves to y. It''s good that you''re not angry." Shen Qi said.


    "Those things are all over. Let''s not talk about it anymore." The Madam He nodded his head and said: "Alright, I''m done eating. I''ll go rest first. You guys eat slowly. "


    With the support of the and the housekeeper, the Madam He stood up slowly. The others put down their chopsticks one by one and sent the Madam He off.


    After everyone finished eating di


    er, Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si''s room had already been arranged.


    The rain outside seemed to be getting heavier as Shen Si escorted Shi Yi Jin back to his room. When the two of them were walking back from the winding corridor, a gust of wind blew past them and onto their bodies.


    Shi Yi Jin seemed to have received a blow from the cold wind, and couldn''t help but tilt towards Shen Si''s direction.


    Shen Si suddenly stopped Shi Yi Jin: "Is it cold?"


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to shake his head, Shen Si had already taken off his jacket and ced it on Shi Yi Jin''s body without any exnation.


    "No, I''m not cold." Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to return the clothes to Shen Si, another gust of wind blew, and Shi Yi Jin was unable to continue his words.


    This situation was a little awkward!


    He just rejected her a few days ago, now she doesn''t want to return his clothes.


    It was really cold!


    The ninth lunar month, the autumn wind sent the season, the rainy day, is still very wet and cold.


    Yes, wet and cold.


    Especially since Shi Yi Jin was still wearing his thin job suit today, he really couldn''t resist this moisture.


    Shen Si seemed to be able to see through Shi Yi Jin''s struggle. He couldn''t hide the joy in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm and collected: "I don''t n on bribing you with a single set of clothes. This was the least a man could do. "So you don''t have to be burdened."


    Shi Yi Jin blushed.


    Well, she did.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll clean it up and return it to you. " Shi Yi Jin said, then took the lead to walk forward.


    Shen Si followed and directly sent Shi Yi Jin to the door of his room.


    Shi Yi Jin pushed open the door, and looked at Shen Si while wanting to say something.


    Shen Si immediately said: "I live right next to you, I''m very close. "And good night!"


    Shi Yi Jin subconsciously looked over.

 Chapter 995 Proximity

    Shen Si''s room was indeed right next door.


    The two of them looked at each other at a ny-degree angle.


    Pushing open the window, the two of them could see most of the room, so they could be considered neighbors.


    This was a guest courtyard, and theyout was as such. It really wasn''t arranged on purpose. Because other people''s rooms were the same.


    Furthermore, they hade all of a sudden and stayed all of a sudden. As such, there was no way for them to make the arrangements.


    Shi Yi Jin nodded and said: "En, good night. "Rest early."


    Shen Si also nodded, and turned back to his own room.


    The moment Shi Yi Jin closed the door, he leaned against it and held Shen Si''s jacket with one hand. His heartbeat sped up for a long time before he managed to calm down.


    Yes, she admitted that she had feelings for Shen Si.


    Who wouldn''t like such an outstanding man?


    But liking doesn''t mean you have it.


    Especially with his current condition, he was not qualified to have such a man.


    Shi Yi Jin sighed, closed the curtains and prepared to rest.


    Because Shi Ran had a good time tonight, he decided to sleep with Shen Rui. He could rest in this room by himself and get a good night''s sleep.


    However, when Shi Yi Jin reallyid down, he realized that he was no longer sleepy.


    Flipping it over and over, the rey in his mind was all about the scene of Shen Si walking shoulder to shoulder with him.


    The memories that he had originally thought he had forgotten were clearly yed back at this moment.


    Shi Yi Jin was unable to sleep, he could only sit up and switch on the light, intending to y with his phone for a while before sleeping.


    Just as she took out her cell phone, a message popped up: "I can''t sleep, let''s chat for a while?"


    The sender was Shen Si.


    Shi Yi Jin''s heart sped up once again.


    Suppressing the trembling of his fingers due to the rapid heartbeat, Shi Yi Jin quickly replied him with a few words: "Okay, you''re still awake?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Shen Si replied and quickly followed up: "Maybe staying in the city for too long and getting used to sleepingte, suddenly sleeping so early, I''m not used to it. "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    Shi Yi Jin''s finger stayed in front of the phone for a long time, before he slowly typed: It''s probably because of the rain.


    Shen Si read the message, his eyes blinking, he quickly typed: "Why can''t I sleep if it rains?"


    The corner of Shi Yi Jin''s mouth hooked up, and he chose to speak via voice transmission, slowly saying, "I really don''t like rain. Because the rain belongs to the poet and to thedy of the house. For an ordinary person like me, rain meant trouble. The rain will bring me a lot of inconvenience and dy me a lot of things. "


    After Shen Si heard this speech, he also chose to send a voice transmission, "As expected of a wise man who sees the best. I''m fine, I don''t like it, I don''t hate it. This is a natural weather phenomenon, there is no sadness, nostalgia, and no inconvenience. "


    "Yeah, people are different." Shi Yi Jin once again sent a message: "When I was young, I had to do a lot of things. So I hate the rain. Even now, I don''t need to go through the rain to live, but I still don''t like the rain. "


    "I understand. However, from now on, there will be someone willing to shelter you from the elements. You no longer have to hate them. " Shen Si said: "As long as you are willing."


    After listening to this speech, Shi Yi Jin''s heart once again jumped.


    Shi Yi Jin suddenly did not dare to continue.


    She should not have replied Shen Si.


    It shouldn''t have happened.


    He shouldn''t even talk about the past. Originally, he didn''t want to involve him in his own life, so why should he know about his own past?


    Shi Yi Jin closed his eyes, and only after a long time did he slowly say, "It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early. "Good night."


    Shen Si waited for a long time until he received this message. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    This was Shi Yi Jin.


    At the critical moment, he would run away and hide.


    It was really hard to open her heart.


    Shen Si did not push his excessively, and after replying good night, there was no more news.


    Shi Yi Jin breathed a sigh of relief as he held the phone. After that, he threw the phone far away and refused to touch it again.


    When Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin were sending messages to each other, Shen Qi could not help but chat with He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, do you think we can take the chance of our children''s birthdays to properly fix them up?"


    He Yi Ning pinched the tip of Shen Qi''s nose and said: "You won''t forget this matter."


    "I was just in a hurry." Shen Qi replied whileughing.


    "There should be progress, but not much." He Yi Ning said: "After all, Shi Yi Jin has shut his heart too tightly. It''s even more solid than you were back then. How much effort did I put into opening your heart? You can imagine how much effort Fourth Brother has to put in. However, it''s not like there are no shortcuts. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up: You''re talking about Xiao Ran?


    He Yi Ning nodded: "Xiao Ran is a very smart child. If Fourth Brother can get help from Xiao Ran, then he will be supported by God. "


    "But, will Xiao Ran help Fourth Brother?" Shen Qi began to worry again. "Xiao Rui is our child after all, that''s why we''re finally together."


    "Xiao Ran doesn''t hate Fourth Brother, the enmity our little princess had towards me all those years ago was too great." He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "So, Fourth Brother still has a lot of hope!"


    "But, how do we know what Xiao Ran is thinking about Fourth Brother?" Shen Qi said with mncholy.


    He Yi Ning smiled mysteriously and asked: "Do you know why Shi Ran slept with Xiao Rui tonight?"


    Shen Qi was confused for a moment, and in the next moment, she reacted: You want Xiao Rui to probe Xiao Ran?


    He Yi Ning immediately hugged her own wife. "My dear wife, you must believe in your son!"


    That''s true!


    He Yi Ning actually wanted Xiao Rui to test him?


    This was indeed something that the father and son duo would do!


    But with Xiao Rui''s help to probe her, he believed that Xiao Ran would tell the truth, right?


    After all, the children were ying so well.


    Shen Qi was not mistaken.


    After Shen Rui and his bath, they rolled on the bed.


    Shen Rui was one year younger than Shi Ran, so he started to take care of Shen Rui like a brother. Even if Shen Rui didn''t really need his help, Shi Ran did his best to carry the milk over to him.


    Shen Rui did not stand on ceremony with Shi Ran, he took the milk and drank two mouthfuls, then asked: "Brother Xiao Ran, can I ask you a question?"


    Shi Ran nodded.


    Shen Rui put down the cup, smiled merrily, and said to Shi Ran: "Brother Xiao Ran, do you like Xiao He a lot?"


    Shi Ran stopped in his tracks.


    He didn''t know how to answer that question.


    He was only five years old after all!


    Shi Ran lowered his head and thought for a long time before replying, "Mhm."

 Chapter 996 Shen Ruis Probing

    Shen Rui smiled lightly.


    This answer was within his expectations.


    "It won''t be long before I leave." Shen Rui gently opened his mouth and said: "Even though I have told you this many times. Brother Xiao Ran, but I still want to ask you to take good care of Xiao He. Xiao He is my most important sister. "


    "I know. "Don''t worry, I swear, I will use my life to protect him." Shi Ran answered with a serious face.


    Shen Rui trusted him.


    Shi Ran took the cup that Shen Rui finished drinking and ced it on the table. Then, he got into bed and went under the nket.


    The two children''s bed was very close to each other, allowing them to chat easily.


    Shen Rui threw something to Shi Ran and Shi Ran caught it with a raise of his hand. On closer look, it was a very small box.


    Shen Rui smiled brightly and said: "This is the safety talisman, Xiao He and I requested it for you. Mummy said that it was very effective. "


    Shi Ran gri


    ed. "Then I won''t be courteous to you."


    Shi Ran carried them on him on the spot, and the two boys started joking around.


    Only after themotion was over did Shen Rui finally remember the mission his father had given him. He asked, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, what do you think of Uncle Fourth Uncle?"


    "Mr. Shen?" Shi Ran was startled, and immediately understood what Shen Rui meant.


    There was no other way. If he had not been wise earlier, he would have been bullied till nothing was left.


    Shi Ran quickly replied, "He''s a good person, he helped us a lot. Mother said that she would repay him in the future. "


    Shen Rui faintly said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, you clearly know that I''m not asking about this."


    Shi Ranughed awkwardly, and said: "I know what you mean. Mr. Shen and Mother have indeed been very close recently, but Mother clearly told me that she wouldn''t be with Mr. Shen. There''s nothing I can do about the Lord''s situation. "


    "Do you hate him?" Shen Rui asked.


    "Nope." Shi Ran shook his head: "Mr. Shen treats our family so well, how could I hate him?"


    "Then, if he were your stepfather, would you object?" Shen Rui asked.


    Shi Ran continued to shake his head, "That won''t happen. As long as Mom likes it, I like it. "


    Shen Rui immediately sat by Shi Ran''s side, his small hands wrapped around Shi Ran''s neck as he said: "As long as you don''t hate his, it''s fine. There''s no need for us brothers to hide anymore, I''ll tell you the truth. My Fourth Uncle Uncle likes your mother! That''s why my Mummy has been thinking about this every day, wanting to y along with them. "


    Shi Ran was embarrassed: "Ah? How does Auntie Shen n on matchmaking? "


    "Just like today! You did very well today. " Shen Rui gri


    ed and said: "So Brother Xiao Ran, we need to rely on you tounch a godly attack!"


    Shi Ran said embarrassedly: "I''ll try my best. As long as my mom and Uncle Shen are willing, I am naturally willing to help. "


    At that moment, Shi Ran finally spoke the truth to Shen Rui. At such a young age and with such deep thoughts, it wasn''t easy at all.


    After taking care of Shi Ran, Shen Rui happily reported everything to his parents.


    Shi Ran was alone in his room, sitting on his bed with a book in hand. His eyes were unmoving, his thoughts ru


    ing astray.


    In fact, Shi Ran liked Shen Si a lot too.


    However, he couldn''t show it very clearly.


    Because Shi Yi Jin had always been educating him, their position was too low, unable to reach up to others.


    Therefore, Shi Ran was afraid of failure.


    Therefore, everything he said or did was to ensure his safety.


    What Shen Rui had asked him tonight, he had actually already mentally prepared himself. It was just that he did not expect Shen Rui to ask it so bluntly.


    As expected, Shen Rui was very happy with Shen Rui''s report.


    Right now, Shen Qi was just concerned about the rtionship between Shen Si and herself, so when she heard that Shi Ran did not object, she was obviously the happiest.


    After He Yi Ning sent his son away, he said to Shen Qi: "Wifey, I think there''s something else that''s worth your concern."


    Shen Qi asked in confusion: "What is it?"


    He Yi Ning grabbed Shen Qi''s hand, and ced it on her chest. "You forgot? Xiao Rui''s fourth birthday, it was time for therge system to begin training. The base that his parents had specially prepared for Xiao Rui had already started operating, it is about time for Xiao Rui to conduct his special training. "


    Shen Qi felt her heart ache: "But he''s only four years old, I really am a little reluctant."


    "I know, I know. However, in matters like special training, the younger you are, the more of an advantage you will have. " He Yi Ning hurriedly kissed his own wife. His wife cherished his children, he had expected this kind of thing. But as the heir to the He Family, there were many responsibilities that could not be avoided!


    As the owner of the He Family, she knew even more what Shen Rui had to carry.


    Therefore, she only wanted to say something and wouldn''t really stop him.


    "When?" Shen Qi asked.


    "It''s the new year. After Chong Ming and Second Brother''s big wedding ends, Xiao Rui will be going." He Yi Ning replied.


    "Got it." Shen Qi nodded.


    Looking at the date, it really wasn''t long ago.


    It was October and there were only two months left before the new year.


    Therefore, Shen Qi understood that she had to properly cherish the time she had spent with Shen Rui.


    The night passed just like that.


    Shi Yi Jin thought that it would be a su


    y day the next day.


    But she was naive.


    The rain on the second day was still pouring down. Naturally, he didn''t have the heart to leave.


    When Shen Rui and Shi Ran chatted like this, Shi Ran''s attitude towards Shen Si became much clearer.


    In the past, although Shi Ran liked Shen Si quite a lot, he didn''t dare to disy it too clearly.


    Now that Shen Rui had said that the Shen Family liked his mother, how could Shi Ran let go of this opportunity?


    Therefore, Shi Ran took the initiative to get closer to Shen Si.


    Shen Si had naturally noticed the child''s thoughts as well. Since Shi Ran was willing to take the initiative to approach, how could he miss it?


    Thus, the two began to interact.


    Shi Yi Jin had always been at a loss, but now that he looked at it like this, he was even more conflicted.


    She was still desperately fighting back and refusing, but in the end, her son had be one with the other!


    Shen Si decided not to pester Shi Yi Jin anymore and brought Shi Ran to the side to y games.


    Shen Rui and Shen He joined in the fun as well. Shen Si enjoyed watching the three children by himself.


    This year''s birthday was celebrated with an extremely low profile.


    It was a magnificent sight that no one in the outside world could have imagined.


    They didn''t even invite Liu Yi and the others to just simply enjoy a peaceful andfortable space.


    Those people who wanted to see the little prince and princess show their grand Birthday Di


    er their might were all disappointed, but after thinking about it again, they understood.


    After all, Shen Qi was pregnant with a second child, who would dare to tire her?


    It was probably only when the child was born that the matter would be properly handled.


    It had rained for an entire day, and Shen Si had also brought a day''s worth of children with him.


    At night, Shi Ran and Shen Si were already very familiar with each other, like father and son.

 Chapter 997 Curve to Save the Nation

    Shen Si''s move was indeed useful.


    A curved line to save the country, surrounding Wei to save Zhao.


    Shi Yi Jin could hide from him, but if Shi Ran did not hide from him, then she would not be able to hide!


    When night came, Shi Ran had already said that he wanted to sleep with Shen Si.


    This was very awkward!


    No matter what Shi Yi Jin said, Shi Ran strongly desired to sleep with him.


    Shi Yi Jin was helpless, he could only nod his head and agree.


    At night, Shen Si brought Shi Ran back to his own room.


    Shi Yi Jin was worried, so he specially came over to bring Shi Ran''s clothes and toiletries over.


    Upon entering, he saw that Shen Si was only wearing a pair of long pants, with his upper body naked as he wiped the droplets of water on his hair.


    Apparently he had just bathed.


    Shi Yi Jin could not help but blush, and his eyes moved away u


    aturally. Putting down the thing in his hand, he quickly said: "I''ll trouble you to give this to Xiao Ran. Xiao Ran liked to sleep with his arms wrapped around his pillow at night. If he didn''t have a pillow, he wouldn''t be able to sleep. This is his pajamas. I put them here. You guys rest early, I''ll go back first. "


    Shi Yi Jin quickly finished his piece and turned to leave.


    Just then, Shi Ran''s voice came out from the bathroom, "Mom, can I wear dinosaur pajamas tonight?"


    Shi Yi Jin raised his voice and said: "Good girl Xiao Ran, I didn''t bring the dinosaur pajamas with me, I will wear this tonight, and can change again when I get back."


    Shen Si immediately asked, "Where is the dinosaur pajamas? I''ll get it. "


    Without waiting for Shi Yi Jin''s reply, Shi Ran immediately said: "It''s in Xiao Rui''s room. The dinosaur pajamas Xiao Rui gave mest night, I really liked it. "


    The corner of Shen Si''s eyes carried a trace of a smile, and he said to Shi Yi Jin: "I still need to help Xiao Ran batheter, can I trouble you to bring him over? Otherwise, if you were to help Xiao Ran bathe here, how would I get it? "


    Shi Ran was already five years old.


    Shi Yi Jin was no longer suitable to bathe boys.


    Usually, Shi Yi Jin would bring Shi Ran to take a bath outside, and ask the staff at the bathing center to help him, or Shi Ran could take a bath when he was at home.


    After all, he was a boy. He had to start a gender education program.


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin immediately said: "I''ll go get it, sorry to trouble you to take care of Xiao Ran."


    Throwing those words down, Shi Yi Jin turned around and escaped.


    Looking at Shi Yi Jin''s fleeing figure, the corner of Shen Si''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile.


    It seemed that she was notpletely unaware of his body.


    That would be better. Next, can I give it a try?


    Shen Si turned and entered the bathroom, and directly said to Shi Ran: Xiao Ran, do you want to y a game with uncle?


    Shi Ran blinked hisrge eyes. At first, he did not understand what Shen Si meant by game. When Shen Si suddenly sshed water at Shi Ran, he immediately understood!


    Shi Ran raised his head and looked at Shen Si: "Does uncle want to force mother to admit something?"


    Shen Si raised his head and scratched the top of Shi Ran''s head.


    Children''s hair is very soft, veryfortable.


    "Yeah. Uncle really likes your mother, so can Xiao Ran help uncle? " Shen Si said seriously to Shi Ran: "Uncle promises you, uncle will treat your mother well for the rest of his life and he will also treat you like his own son. "Uncle is even willing to give up his own child for you."


    Although Shi Ran was just a child, he still understood the importance of blood ties.


    Otherwise, why would the Mei Family waste so much effort to find him?


    Wasn''t it just for the sake of blood ties?


    Shi Ran lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he answered in a low voice, "Xiao Ran will help uncle. Xiao Ran liked his uncle very much too. If his mother liked his uncle too, Xiao Ran would let his mother stay with him. Xiao Ran could not be that selfish. He could not take away his uncle''s power. Xiao Ran. Xiao Ran just wants her mother to be happy. "


    Shen Si gently hugged Shi Ran. "What a good child. Since you are so sensible, you will definitely have great fortune in the future! Your uncle promises you that in the future, regardless of whether your uncle and your mother are together, your uncle will treat you like his son. "


    Shi Ran nodded as if he understood something, and then asked: "Then what should I do?"


    "Next up, the game we''re going to y is called a war in the water." Shen Si smirked: "Shall we begin? |


    With that, Shen Si poured water on Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran was caught off guard and sshed with water.


    Kids loved to y games, especially games like war tactics.


    Shi Ran''s interest was immediately piqued, and he shouted towards Shen Si.


    The two of them, one big and one small, were in the bathroom.


    With thismotion, the entire bathroom was filled with water.


    When Shi Yi Jin returned, he saw such a scene that caused people to crumble.


    In the bathroom, Shi Ran suddenly screamed for help. Shi Yi Jin who was anxious to protect his immediately rushed in without caring about anything else.


    But when Shi Yi Jin rushed in, he was instantly dumbfounded!


    Shen Si and Shi Ran''s bodies were drenched in water as theyid on the ground. Shi Yi Jin was so scared that his soul almost flew away, he rushed in: "Xiao Ran, Shen Si, what happened to you two?"


    Shi Ran secretly exchanged a nce with Shen Si, then stuttered: "Mom, the water faucet is broken, Uncle is helping me fix it."


    Shen Si silently gave the child a Like.


    This ability to lie without blinking was also incredible.


    Shi Ran crawled up from the ground, waving his little bird as he ran out, "Mom, quickly look at uncle, he fell down just now!"


    With that, Shi Ran ran out.


    When Shi Yi Jin heard that Shen Si had broken a tap to help Shi Ran fix the water, he suddenly felt guilty and immediately squatted down to pull Shen Si: "Shen Si, how are you doing? Shall I call the doctor? "


    Shen Si grabbed Shi Yi Jin''s hand and said: "I''m fine, I just fell down once. Just pull me. "


    Shi Yi Jin was definitely lying, he immediately extended his hand out to pull Shen Si.


    Who knew that Shen Si was doing this on purpose, he just did not get up.


    Shi Yi Jin''s foot slipped, and he instantly fell towards Shen Si''s body.


    Shen Si hugged Shi Yi Jin with one hand, and the two of them were stacked together.


    Shi Yi Jin''s body stiffened, and he subconsciously wanted to get up.


    Shen Si suddenly groaned.


    Seeing Shen Si''s painful expression, Shi Yi Jin immediately did not dare to move, and asked concernedly: "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault, I''ll get up immediately."


    "Don''t move." Shen Si said in a low voice: "It hurts when you move."


    As Shen Si said this, Shi Yi Jin no longer dared to move, and could only honestly lie on Shen Si''s body.


    At first, Shi Yi Jin didn''t think anything was wrong, but as time passed, he felt that something was amiss.


    The ce where their skin touched was already burning hot.


    Shi Yi Jin was no longer a little girl, and immediately felt the changes in Shen Si''s body.


    Shi Yi Jin''s face immediately flushed red, and he didn''t know what to do anymore.

 Chapter 998 Attack Again

    Now that Shi Ran had still not returned after ru


    ing out, Shi Yi Jin did not dare to make a move.


    But since she didn''t move, this pose was quite awkward ??


    Shen Si''s eyes turned deep, and his voice became low and deep: "Medical brocade."


    Shi Yi Jin raised his head and looked at him. This was the first time the two of them were staring at each other at such a close distance.


    "Do you want to hear about the past?" Shen Si asked in a low voice.


    "Now?" Shi Yi Jin was startled.


    "This ce is very remote to begin with. Adding to the fact that we live in this corner, there aren''t many people here from the start. Now that Xiao Ran has run out and is noting back for a while, it will be very difficult for someone toe. " Shen Si replied solemnly, "I am probably just sprained, and am not too injured. If I were to rashly scare the Xiao Qi and let her use his womb, it would not be good."


    Shi Yi Jin thought that it was reasonable.


    Right now, the most important thing was Shen Qi''s birth.


    There must be no mistake.


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin gave his tacit approval to this matter.


    A sh of craftiness appeared in Shen Si''s eyes, and he pretended to be conflicted as he said: "Doctor Jin, I really didn''t mean to implicate you."


    Shi Yi Jin found it hard to say anything further, "It''s good that you''re fine. Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me about the past? "


    It''s better to have a topic to talk about than to just lie there awkwardly and stare at each other, right?


    Shi Yi Jin didn''t dare move once again and screamed for pain the moment he touched him. She wasn''t a doctor, so he couldn''t treat Shen Si either. They could only wait for Shi Ran toe back.


    Shen Si''s smile became wider, and he said softly: "Alright, then I''ll tell you about my childhood."


    Shi Yi Jin nodded.


    "I am ranked fourth at home, and ording to our Shen family''s ranking, my name is Shen Si. There is a strange phenomenon in our Shen family. It is that men are flourishing, and there are very few girls. It was like this in my grandfather''s generation. "I remember my father saying that he had an aunt before, but she died when she was five. From then on, there will no longer be any girls in my grandfather''s generation."


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head to express his understanding. The Shen family was indeed a group of old masters, the girls were like treasures.


    "In my father''s generation, only his aunt Zi Yao was a girl. So my grandparents, my father''s uncles, were crazy for my aunt. Therefore, my aunt even in those years in the rtively harsh environment, can still leave the country for further study, has be a hot writer, painter. Later, the aunt met the uncle, lost the family business and followed thousands of miles away. At that time, the entire family was against it, but for the sake of love, Aunt did not hesitate to break off all ties with the family and still chose to leave with that man. "


    "Later on, it was time for family


    ing in our country, so there was only one child in my father''s generation. Our Shen family has supported the nation''s policies for generations, so Uncle only has one brother. Second brother and third brother both have only one son, and that''s even more so when hees to my side. "But aunty gave birth to a son and a daughter, breaking the rules of our family."


    "Ever since I was very young, Grandmother had always said that Fifth Uncle must have a daughter. When Auntie Wu was pregnant, Grandma had prepared a lot of girl''s belongings, so she wanted a granddaughter. In the end, after Little Wu was born, grandmother became so disappointed! "


    Shi Yi Jin couldn''t help butugh.


    She could almost imagine the expression on Old Lady Shen''s face at that time.


    "After Fifth Uncle lost all hope, Grandmother ced all of her hopes on her aunt. But who would have known that my aunt''s first child was also a son? " As he spoke till here, Shen Si couldn''t hold it in and began tough heartily, "The gifts that grandmother prepared for my granddaughter were all sealed away for many years, but I wasn''t able to give them away."


    "What about now? Have you given it out yet?" Shi Yi Jin was also interested.


    "It''s been sent out. Don''t you have Xiao He? " Shen Si replied, "Grandmother gave Xiao He all the treasures that she had stored for dozens of years."


    Shi Yi Jin smiled.


    "When my eldest sister-inw gave birth to her child, my grandmother became anxious again. She eagerly looked forward to the arrival of another girl. In the end, our Shen family''s bloodline is too powerful, and we''re also a son. Furthermore, big brother loves big sister, so no matter what, we shouldn''t have another son. " Shen Siughed until he was out of breath: "Originally, Sister-inw still wanted to have another one, big brother doesn''t agree, he loathed my big nephew, and destroyed the couple''s world."


    Shi Yi Jin alsoughed out loud.


    The Shen family had such arge poption, but they had always been very harmonious, without any conflicts. This was all thanks to the good governance of the Old Lady Shen.


    "Actually, I really like children. I like both boys and girls. " Shen Si''s words suddenly changed as he looked at Shi Yi Jin, "I really like this child Xiao Ran."


    Shi Yi Jin''s smile froze on his face.


    Shen Si acted as if he did not see it, and continued: "I am the most headache in the entire family. Because no matter if it was second brother, third brother, or fifth brother, they were all obedient. I was the only one who didn''t listen and never had any intention of settling down. In fact, wouldn''t I want to settle down? "It''s just that I can''t find the right person. How can I calm down?"


    Shi Yi Jin subconsciously wanted to escape, but Shen Si didn''t give her the chance to. He continued, "If you say I''m ying, I won''t dare refute you, because I''m afraid that you''ll get angry. I''ve always been reckless, and I don''t think about his feelings except for my family, but I care about your feelings. "


    "Stop talking." Shi Yi Jin awkwardly interrupted Shen Si: "I don''t want to hear it."


    "I know, but let me say those words presumptuously." Shen Si continued, "I have already informed Grandma that I already have someone I like. Grandma asked who it was. I said, this person might not be the best woman in the mortal world, but to me, Shen Si, she is the most beautiful and the most beautiful woman in this world, and also someone I can entrust my entire life to. As long as I like it. Our Shen family no longer needs a political marriage alliance. Just like Xiao Liu, who can pursue his own love, there is no need to worry about themon eye. "


    Shi Yi Jin bit his lips and did not reply.


    "Medic, look me in the eye and answer me. Do you really feel nothing for me? " Shen Si sincerely said: "I like you, I want to live with you for my entire life. We, the Shen family, will not easily make a promise, but once we do, it will be for the rest of our lives. You see, the men of our Shen family are all extraordinarily handsome and gorgeous. Whether it''s my father''s generation, my big brother, second brother, or others, let''s see, are their conditions good? Good, isn''t it? There were too many women around them. However, the men of our Shen family have never had any gossip about women. |


    "The reason why we don''t love each other so easily is because once we do, we are eternal." Shen Si continued: "I am willing to ce this Eternal Rest in your palm. Whether you want it or not, the choice is yours. I won''t force you, and I won''t make things difficult for you. I will only try my best to do my best to do my best to let you see a Shen Si who is filled with sincerity, and a Shen Si who is willing to take responsibility for your child for your entire life. Xiao Ran will be our child, I will give him everything, and he will be my son. "

 Chapter 999 You Love Me too

    You love me too


    "If you don''t want another child, I don''t want one." Shen Si further increased his offense: "The Shen family already has an heir, and there are quite a few of them, so there is no need for me. All my life, I''ve wanted to marry love, not a child. It would be unfair to me to others to children. I believe that we can all marry love. You are, and so am I. "


    The expression in Shi Yi Jin''s eyes becameplicated.


    She was a human, not a god.


    Humans were not nts and vegetation, how could they be ruthless?


    Shi Yi Jin had treated her well, he had seen it very clearly.


    The rules and regtions of themon world were her reason for rejecting Shen Si.


    Love could be rejected, but the heart could not be resisted.


    At this moment, Shi Yi Jin had to admit that she really had feelings for Shen Si.


    Regardless of whether it was the help from before or his current confession, Shen Si this man had a certain position in her heart.


    Shen Si raised his hand, gently caressed Shi Yi Jin''s face, and said with an extremely serious tone: "I understand your concerns, I am not a child anymore; I have the ability to handle everything. Medica, believe me. No matter how difficult it was, it could be ovee. As long as you give me a firm look, no matter how hard it is to endure, I will withstand it. I am a man, and I have the duty and the ability to protect you and the child. Because I love you! "


    These words were like a huge boulder, instantly hitting the weakest spot at the bottom of Shi Yi Jin''s heart and disintegrating all of her weapons.


    How could he not be tempted?


    How?


    She''s human too!


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Shen Si in a daze, and did not speak for a long time.


    Shen Si held Shi Yi Jin''s face with both hands, and slowly raised his head to kiss him.


    This time, Shi Yi Jin did not dodge.


    Sheid on Shen Si''s chest in a daze, allowing Shen Si to gently kiss her.


    Shen Si''s actions were very light and gentle, as though he was afraid that it would hurt her and cause her pain.


    This kiss did notst long before Shen Si released Shi Yi Jin.


    "Look, it''s not like you don''t have feelings for me. Right? Shen Si''s eyes became even clearer and more serious, "You didn''t push me away this time, I know that you actually like me, too. I am in your heart, am I right?"


    Shi Yi Jin was just about to instinctively retreat once again, but this time, Shen Si didn''t give her the chance to escape. He grabbed his wrist once again, and said: "Medicine Jin, why didn''t you give yourself a chance? Just because you failed once didn''t mean that you would fail in the future! With me here, I won''t let you fail. If you are willing to entrust your life to me, I am willing to do my best to protect you. This is my unchanging promise to you. "


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to speak, Shen Si immediately said: "Don''t tell me that my conditions are so good that I can go find better girls. Those girls are not you, so I don''t like them. The only one I like is you, Shi Yi Jin! I know I''m not bad, just like I went to the supermarket to pick out a piece of bread. I can pick out so many different kinds of bread, but I''ve chosen yours alone, because I know I like your taste better and I don''t get tired of it. The other tastes are good and fancy, but I don''t like them. I don''t even want to smell them, let alone eat them. So, too, was love. "You don''t have that many conditions, you don''t have that many reasons. To like is to like, to love is to love, and it has nothing to do with those conditions."


    As expected, Shi Yi Jin stopped talking.


    Shen Si continued to speak, "We are already over thirty people, and to be honest, the good times that belong to us don''tst long. The rest of the years, no matter how passed, why not brave once, give yourself a confidence, full of courage to rush past? How do you know you''re not happy with me if you don''t try? "


    Shi Yi Jin''s expression finally loosened.


    She finally broke through her own defenses and whispered, "Then what do you n to do?"


    Shen Si was overjoyed and became excited: "You don''t have any rtives on your side anymore, so there are no obstacles. I''ve already talked to Xiao Ran about it. Xiao Ran likes me a lot, so this shouldn''t be a problem. On my mother''s side, I''ll do the work. My grandmother and everyone else likes you, so that''s no problem. Xiao Qi likes you very much too, you should know that. Xiao Qi is our family''s princess, her opinion is very important to us! Therefore, it was actually easy for my mother to pass that stage! As long as you are willing to give it your all, I will definitely return the favor. "


    Shi Yi Jin chuckled, "That''s right, we are all in our thirties now. Not a child. It was time to live for himself. Since Xiao Ran doesn''t object, I indeed don''t have any reason to decline. After all, you''re right, I have feelings for you. "


    With these words, Shen Si felt as if his entire being was floating. He hugged Shi Yi Jin and kissed him forcefully.


    This time, Shi Yi Jin finally started to take the initiative to respond to Shen Si.


    Receiving the encouragement, Shen Si turned over and pressed Shi Yi Jin down on the ground, and then unemotionally kissed him.


    After kissing for a long time, the two of them reluctantly separated.


    Suddenly, Shi Yi Jin opened his mouth and asked softly: "Didn''t you say you had a sprain?"


    Shen Si''s body stiffened slightly.


    Bad. He kissed her too hard and forgot to pretend to be hurt.


    Shi Yi Jin was not an idiot, how would he not know that Shen Si''s so-called injury was only a lie?


    Although she was slightly angry at him for lying to her, since he lied to her, she decided not to pursue the lie anymore.


    Shen Si picked Shi Yi Jin up from the ground and said seriously: "Besides the fact that my injuries are fake, everything else I said were all true! "If you dare to lie to me, the heavens will strike your face!"


    Shi Yi Jin raised her hand to cover his mouth, and then smiled lightly: "I believe you."


    Shi Ran ran out with a bath towel wrapped around his neck. From far away, there were people hurriedly putting on clothes for him.


    Shi Ran smiled and said: "Let''s go to another room. Uncle Shen and my mother probably have a lot to say."


    The bystanders sighed once again on Shi Ran''s early maturing.


    He was clearly only a little more than five years old, but he was so precocious that it caused one''s heart to ache.


    By the time Shen Si finished exining his feelings to Shi Yi Jin, it was already thetter half of the night.


    The two of them waited for a long time but did not see Shi Ran return. Finally, they went out to look for him.


    In the end, when Shi Yi Jin was told that he had fallen asleep in adjoining room, he couldn''t help but blush.


    As expected, once you fall in love, your IQ will drop easily.


    The next day.


    Everyone knew about this after they got up.


    Shen Qi was extremely happy.


    The matter between Fourth Brother and Shi Yi Jin was sessfully arranged, and she instantly felt a sense of aplishment.


    Seeing his wife so happy, He Yi Ning was naturally satisfied.


    It was probably because the heavens saw that Shen Si had sessfully caught his wife, hence they let her off lightly.


    The weather was getting better, so Shi Yi Jin could no longer continue staying with them, thus he bid farewell to Shen Qi and the others, and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 1000

    Shen Si very tactfully suggested that they apany him back. The reason was that it had just finished raining.


    Shen Qi nodded in agreement.


    Shi Yi Jin then acquiesced.


    Shi Ran stayed behind to y with the children, leaving the space to Shi Yi Jin, Shen Si and the others.


    After Shi Yi Jin left with Shen Si, Shen Qi asked He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, tell me, is it easy to pass the Fourth Aunt trial?"


    He Yi Ning chuckled: "This matter is hard to say. However, we can''t just stand by and watch as Fourth Brother finally gets the beauty. But it''s not good to interfere too much. Right, is Fourth Aunting to City H during this time? "


    Shen Qi nodded and replied, "That''s right, the Fourth Aunt is moring toe and y. "Well, it''s probablying in the next few days."


    "That would be great. I can take this opportunity to settle this matter." He Yi Ning raised his hands to hug Shen Qi, and said in a low voice: "Don''t miss the opportunity, don''te again."


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded strongly.


    After Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si left, the entire courtyard returned to silence. Mm, it was rtively quiet.


    How could it be absolutely quiet with Shen Rui and Shi Ran here?


    The three children are having fun, okay?


    Because this ce was quiet and the environment was good, the three children were very happy to y here!


    While they were resting here, the city was bustling with activity.


    The Fourth Aunt was also participating in this liveliness.


    Yes, the Fourth Aunt has reallye!


    Fourth Aunt was really worried about Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin, he left his husband at home and flew over from the northeast.


    He Yi Ning had specially sent people to meet people at the airport. Originally, he wanted to ce them at Jinghua Manor, but Fourth Aunt refused him at all.


    Thus, He Yi Ning could only send the Fourth Aunt over to Shen Si.


    Shen Si did not think too much, since the apartment was big enough, it did not matter if he lived by himself, so he told his mother his family''s password, and continued his romance with Shi Yi Jin outside.


    That''s right, who said that they would definitely return to the city and live there?


    When they were in love, how many of them were at home?


    Especially a great archer who flew on waves like Shen Si, basically, he would be at home wherever his wife was.


    Because the rtionship had been confirmed, Shen Si shamelessly pestered Shi Yi Jin and pestered him, then directly moved into the vi beside the Jinghua Manor.


    In other words, if Fourth Aunt listened to He Yi Ning''s arrangements and stayed in Jinghua Manor, he might even be able to see his own son.


    In the end, Fourth Aunt insisted on staying in her son''s house, and instead did not see Shen Si anymore.


    This was fate.


    However, the Fourth Aunt could not find Shen Si, so Mei Ling ran into the Fourth Aunt instead.


    No, it was probably because Mei Ling had waited for a long time and finally arrived at Fourth Aunt!


    Merlin was also a clever girl.


    After receiving Shen Qi''s beating, although she said that she would definitelypete against Shi Yi Jin, she was not reckless, and chose to n things out before making a move.


    With Mei Ling''s status, it was not that difficult to find out about someone, especially with the menacing Fourth Aunt. Mei Ling knew this very well.


    As such, Mei Ling knew about it the moment Fourth Aunt arrived at City H.


    Then, Mei Ling found an opportunity to ''bump into'' her in Fourth Aunt and prepared to have a good chat with her.


    Compared to First Aunt''s harshness, Second Aunt''s coldness, and third aunt''s passion, Fourth Aunt''s kindness was a little simple.


    Mei Ling had purposely bumped into Fourth Aunt''s shopping cart in a shopping mall, and Fourth Aunt had actually believed that the other party had identally destroyed the gift that she had just picked up.


    Mei Ling apologised to Fourth Aunt apologetically: "I''m sorry Aunty, I didn''t do it on purpose. I willpensate you for all of this! "


    Fourth Aunt was a little naive and silly, she waved her hands, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Is the little girl injured? "


    Mei Ling immediately gave a silly smile and replied, "Auntie, I''m fine. After all, I was the one who broke it, so I''llpensate you! Don''t worry, I can afford it! I won''t be troubled! "


    After saying that, without any exnation, Mei Ling took out his own money to pay for it.


    Fourth Aunt felt bad when she saw it.


    The girl looked so young. Whether she had reached adulthood or not was something to be said for her. She had already taken the initiative to lose money, so how could she spend money on a child?


    Thus, the Fourth Aunt pulled at the Plum Ridge and stuffed them with money.


    After giving it a few times, Mei Ling suggested that if Fourth Aunt really did not feel good about it, they should treat him to a meal.


    Fourth Aunt agreed happily.


    Fourth Aunt brought Mei Ling to a nearby restaurant to eat.


    Mei Ling had already finished his homework in advance, the dishes he ordered were all things that Shen Si and Fourth Aunt liked to eat. Fourth Aunt looked down and could not help but cry out, "Why are you so considerate? I want to acknowledge you as my daughter already. The dishes that you have ordered are all things that I like to eat! "


    Mei Ling immediately followed his lead and said, "Auntie, you''re so polite. It would be my pleasure to be your daughter. My name is Mei Ling, a person from the Mei Family of M City. "


    As he mentioned Mei Family, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    She knew, Shi Yi Jin was once the woman who came from the Mei Family!


    Mei Ling immediately added, "Auntie, although I am the young miss of Mei Family, I do not have the bad habit of being arrogant by an aristocratic family. The wealth of the Mei Family is ultimately given to little brother, it has nothing to do with me. "


    When the Fourth Aunt heard this, she immediately began to sympathize with Mei Ling, "This is too much! What kind of era was this? She actually still valued a man more than a woman? Our Shen family doesn''t have such a problem. In our family, all the girls are like babies, our entire family won''t even be able to make it in time for it! "You were also misconceived, if this were in our home ??"


    Mei Ling pretended not to know and asked: "Shen family? That Shen family in the northeast? Is it big brother Shen Si''s Shen family? "


    Hearing that, Fourth Aunt''s face immediately became weird: You know my Shen Si?


    Mei Ling immediately revealed a surprised expression, "Oh my god, who are you to big brother Shen Si? Of course I know him! He''s always taken care of me, and I''ve always admired him! Ever since I was young, I have always regarded him as my idol! Big Brother Shen Si is handsome, gentle, and also so smart and capable. Most importantly, you have been very patient with me! Of course I like him! "


    As parents, they all liked to hear others praise their children.


    The Fourth Aunt was no exception.


    Seeing the admiring expression on Mei Ling''s face, Fourth Aunt felt extremely proud!


    Fourth Aunt immediately saidcently: "So what you''re saying is that this collision was really a coincidence! The Shen Si you''re talking about, he''s my son! I came this time to urge him to quickly stabilize his feelings! After all, they are no longer young, it''s time to start a family! "


    Hearing that, Mei Ling''s face flushed red at the right time, "Auntie Shen, actually, to Big Brother Shen Si ?? "I, I, I ??"

 Chapter 1001

    Fourth Aunt immediately looked at Mei Ling with interest.


    Merlin lowered his head and continued uneasily, "Auntie, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Actually, I really like Big Brother Shen Si, but the person Big Brother Shen Si likes seems to be someone else. "


    Fourth Aunt casually replied: "You''re still young, our Fourth Brother is already over thirty, I''m afraid you guys are not suitable."


    "Auntie, I''m not young anymore. I''m already 18 years old! Furthermore, Big Brother Shen Si is only older than me by a dozen years. My father is ten years older than my mother! Isn''t it still as good as ever? I know what you mean. But I''m an adult, and I know what I want. I want to be with someone I like, not be used by the Mei Family, and be thrown into a political marriage alliance with someone I don''t like. "


    Fourth Aunt rolled her eyes.


    Frankly speaking, she didn''t approve of her son having such a young girlfriend either.


    Butpared to Shi Yi Jin, this little girl seemed to be easier to control.


    If he could use this little girl, it would also be a good idea to separate Shen Si from that woman.


    After making up his mind, Fourth Aunt immediately said: "Are you sure you like my Shen Si? You are still young after all, and we didn''t want to disturb you. "


    "Auntie, I''m really serious!" Seeing that the Fourth Aunt had loosened her expression, Mei Ling could not help but wish she could swear, and anxiously said: "I''m just very sad, it''s fine if Big Brother Shen Si does not choose me, but if you choose another girl, I have nothing to say. However, Auntie, you probably don''t know this, but Big Brother Shen Si has been very close to a womantely. This woman, however, is ?? my father''s former girlfriend. She also has a son called Shi Ran, who is also the heir my father and grandfather desperately wanted to bring home. "


    Saying this, Mei Ling''s face was full of grievance, "If I were to lose to someone else, I would have nothing to say. But how could that Shi Yi Jin be worthy of Big Brother Shen Si? I really fight for big brother Shen Si! It must be because that woman used some sort of method to seduce Big Brother Shen Si. Otherwise, why would Big Brother Shen Si fall in love with an unmarried woman who was even older than him? Big Brother Shen Si''s condition is so good, why would you need to find such a woman? "


    Mei Ling''s words had entered the heart of the Fourth Aunt.


    The more Fourth Aunt saw of Mei Ling, the more he liked her.


    This little girl is still the best!


    Although he was still a bit young, he would still grow up.


    It was indeed much stronger than that Shi Yi Jin!


    It was obvious that Shi Yi Jin was the one who shamelessly seducing Shen Si. Otherwise, her own son''s aesthetic standards would have been so normal, why would he fall for such a woman?


    Inparison to Shi Yi Jin, this little girl was more suited to him.


    The Fourth Aunt immediately said to Mei Ling in an amiable ma


    er, "Actually, I like you quite a lot too. After all, you are a young and rich girl, and you are a good match for our Shen Si. Rest assured, if Shen Si agrees with you, he will definitelye to our Shen Family, and I guarantee that no one will treat you unfairly. "


    This was what Mei Ling had been waiting for.


    Hearing Fourth Aunt''s words, she was immediately overjoyed. She was so excited that she almost stood up and said: "Thank you, Auntie! I will not let you down! I will definitely take good care of Big Brother Shen Si! "


    Fourth Aunt patted the back of Mei Ling''s hand and changed the topic. "Right, have you seen Shen Si recently? This child, just tell me the password to your home and you''ll be gone! "


    Mei Ling was discouraged, "It''s been a few days since Ist saw him. Oh yes, Auntie, have you asked He Family''s Young Na


    y yet? She should know, right? "


    Fourth Aunt nodded slightly: "We have met. Their family was still recuperating at the side courtyard. Xiao Qi''s pregnancy was extremely important, so they invited the High Monk to do a few legal acts. The He Family also attached great importance to it. The environment was quiet there, so they had to stay for a few more days. "He''ll probablye back in the future."


    Merlin nodded thoughtfully: "So it''s like that!" Yeah, it''s rare for He Family to add fuel to the fire, this is indeed the most important matter. "


    Fourth Aunt had a face full of pride: "That''s right, our Shen family is thriving, and our Xiao Qi is a good family for upbringing. Xiao Rui and Xiao He, these two children, are also our Shen family''s treasures. Well, I don''t know if it was a boy or a girl. The high monk said, temporarily do not know the child''s gender, all let nature, the melon familiar is the best. In any case, the He Family does notck sessors, so being a boy or girl in this life is fine, but they are all treasures of the He Family, and also the bloodline of our Shen family. If you have a girl, then both sides will be happy. But if you have a kid, it''s just that you have an heir. "


    After the Fourth Aunt finished speaking, she looked at Mei Ling meaningfully and said: "In our Shen family''s generation, only the eldest brother Shen Yi has a child. If our family''s Shen Si managed to get married and have children earlier, I would be a lot more at ease."


    Mei Ling instantly understood what was going on and could not help but blush.


    While the Fourth Aunt and Mei Ling were chatting enthusiastically, Shen Qi, who was about to return to Jinghua Manor, also started to mutter to herself.


    Seeing the children making a ruckus outside, Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask He Yi Ning: "Yi Ning, you said that Fourth Aunt insisted on staying in Fourth Brother''s house. Did you make up your mind to wait for me there?"


    "More than that?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, his phoenix eyes were filled withughter: "I just received news that Fourth Aunt and Mei Ling have met! That youngdy is a little interesting, we''ll start from Fourth Aunt''s side. "


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning in shock: "Fourth Aunt, do you think that Mei Ling is more suitable?"


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    Shen Qi could not help but shake her head: "Oh my god, is Fourth Aunt trying to get treatment in such a desperate situation?"


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi, and said: "Alright, my dear wife, you don''t need to worry about this matter! Fourth brother has a sense of propriety! Mom and Dad called, saying that you and Little Yi are now in a stable fetal position and need us to stay for a few days! Besides, it''s time for us to take the kids out for a walk. Wait until Xiao Rui leaves, then we won''t have this chance! "


    Shen Qi thought, yes.


    The moment Shen Rui left his side, he would no longer be able to see so easily.


    Since he still had some time, he might as well take the children to have some fun.


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Alright, then it''s settled."


    He Yi Ning kissed Shen Qi on the forehead: "Let''s go back."


    Everyone set out for the city.


    On the way, Liu Yi called them: "Hey hey, are you guys ready yet? My mom urged again! They said they prepared a bunch of chicken to nourish our bodies. "


    Liu Yi then began to narrate the usation of love for half an hour, telling Shen Qi how much food she had been forced to eat in this period of time.


    Shen Qiughed as she listened, but after hearing Liu Yi''s retort, she replied, "Alright, alright, I got it. We''ll go back and settle down! "

 Chapter 1002

    Everyone, let''s meet up!


    Shen Qi and her family returned to the He Family, after settling the elders down, they gathered with He Yi Ning and the children in search of Liu Yi.


    When Shi Ran separated with everyone, they were all reluctant to part.


    The person he was most reluctant to part with was Shen He.


    He really liked ying with Shen He.


    They could see from afar that Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo were dressed in romantic attire, holding hands as they stood next to the convoy.


    He Yi Ning also quickly grabbed Shen Qi''s finger, proiming her sovereignty.


    Two people holding onto a child, smiling as they walked towards Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo.


    Liu Yi waited for them toe over, crouched down, and took two boxes from behind while smiling. He gave them to Shen Rui and Shen He respectively: "A little present from mother."


    "Thank you, mother!" Shen Rui opened his mouth at the same time and said: "Mother is still the best. There is always a present."


    Wen Yi Bo raised his hand and tapped Shen Rui''s forehead: "Hello mother, how''s father Qian?"


    "Nice to meet you, Dad!" Shen Rui immediately replied, "But not as good as mother!"


    Liu Yi immediatelyughed out loud.


    Wen Yi Bo was also amused. "You brat! Forget it, I won''t bother with you! You can only stay here until the end of the year! When you go to the special training room, I want to see how you''re going to talk so glibly! "


    In front of others, Shen Rui always looked like a small adult. Only in front of the closest people would he reveal a hint of i


    ocence and childishness that originally belonged to a child. He made a face at Wen Yi Bo, then answered with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, little brother will be sending this over for special training in the future too. In the future, when I''m his senior, I will help you specially train him!"


    Wen Yi Bo immediately sneered. "This kid is waiting for me here!"


    Everyoneughed at the same time.


    Liu Yi said: "Alright, alright, stop talking, let''s quickly go! My parents were getting impatient. They said that they failed to give Shen Rui a birthday, and they will make up for it this time! "


    Shen Rui cheered happily.


    Everyone turned around and got on the ne, heading straight for City P.


    On the other hand, Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun had already prepared themselves to wee the arrival of the children.


    When Shen Qi and his family reunited with Liu Yi and his family, the rain that should have been blowing in H City would stille.


    It was just that this storm was no longer targeting Shen Qi, but Shi Yi Jin.


    Because Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin''s rtionship had been confirmed, Shen Si did not leave from the start!


    When he was in deep love, he really couldn''t separate them!


    This time, the news spread like wildfire.


    Hence, the small circle of people all knew that Shen Si was with Shi Yi Jin.


    Thus, those who knew of this news could no longer sit still!


    The first one to be unable to sit still was the Mei Family!


    Why?


    Shi Ran!


    The Mei Family wanted to bring Shi Ran back to the Mei Family to inherit his family property. Originally, there was only one Shi Yi Jin, he only needed to put a bit of pressure on him, but now there was another Shen Si.


    How could the Mei Family suppress the Shen family?


    Moreover, Shen Si was friends with Mei Cong Lin.


    Thus, the Mei Family was unhappy.


    Mei Ling was not happy either!


    What she feared the most was Shi Yi Jin being together with Shen Si. It would cause her to feel extremely defeated.


    If Shen Si had chosen other beauties, perhaps Mei Ling would not have such a strongpetitive heart.


    It was precisely because of Shi Yi Jin that Mei Ling didn''t understand how his conditions were so good. Why didn''t Shen Si choose her instead, and chose Shi Yi Jin who was two years older than her and also had a son with him!


    Therefore, when these people became unhappy, they were prepared to talk to Shen Si about this matter.


    Shen Si did not n to talk to them, so he dragged it out, not seeing anyone!


    All he wanted to do now was cultivate a good rtionship with Shi Yi Jin.


    However, no matter how much Shen Si tried to dodge, there were some asions where he was unable to avoid them.


    Thus, when the others heard that Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin had participated in a banquet, all of them moved upon hearing the news and went out together.


    At this banquet, Shen Si also had the intention to reveal his feelings, so he directly brought Shi Yi Jin to the banquet site.


    When the two of them tightly sped their fingers in front of everyone, everyone present understood.


    Everyone here were people that knew how to conduct business, so they had a lot of face to talk about. A group of people came over to congratte Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin stood beside Shen Si, as calm as a chrysanthemum.


    Her identity today was not only Shen Si''s girlfriend, but also the chief operating officer of the S.A.


    As such, she greeted the others very casually.


    Shen Si introduced her to everyone: "This is my girlfriend, Shi Yi Jin. He is the chief operating officer of the S.A."


    Once Shen Si introduced himself, Shi Yi Jin would warmly greet him.


    Very quickly, the crowd began to get close to each other.


    At that moment, an ice-cold voice could be heard from the doorway, "I disagree!"


    The entire audience went into an uproar.


    Shi Yi Jin turned his head to look and saw Mei Cong Lin leading a group of people as he walked in aggressively from outside the door.


    Mei Ling followed beside Mei Cong Lin. This was not the first time she participated in a gathering with her father, but it was the first time she came here with her father in this ma


    er because of Shen Si.


    Mei Cong Lin''s eyes immediately fell on Shi Yi Jin''s body. mes were spewing out of his eyes, as if he wanted to instantly swallow this woman up and burn her to dregs.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he be in such a sorry state?


    He should never have had anything to do with this woman!


    A beauty disaster. She really was the bane of women!


    Shi Yi Jin calmly looked at Mei Cong Lin, his eyes was calm and collected, he did not cower in fear!


    She, Shi Yi Jin, was standing straight.


    She was truly ashamed of herself.


    Shen Si turned his head to look at Mei Cong Lin, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    Seeing that Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin did not speak, Mei Cong Lin could not help but reaffirm his words, "I do not agree that you two should stay together!"


    Shen Si looked at Mei Cong Lin calmly. "Oh? "Then in what capacity are you saying that?"


    Mei Cong Lin choked for a moment, then replied: "Shen Si, I thought we were friends."


    Shen Si nodded: "We are indeed friends. But, as a friend, can you interfere with my feelings and life? "


    "You know she was my woman!" Mei Cong Lin was so excited that he blurted out, "Her son is the sessor to my Mei Family!"


    The entire audience went into an uproar.


    Although many of the people present knew a little about the rtionship between Mei Cong Lin and Shi Yi Jin, they didn''t know much about it.


    After all, the disappointed woman back then was in apletely different state from the Shi Yi Jin now, who was in high spirits.


    Another one, Shi Yi Jin had taken good care of his, and very few people knew that she was already a mother.


    So when they heard this news, they all turned to look at Shi Yi Jin.


    There were looks of inquiry, ridicule, cold eyes, and schadenfreude.


    If not for the fact that Shi Yi Jin''s mental fortitude was strong enough, she would have copsed under such gazes.


    Shi Yi Jin just stood there, without moving at all.


    Shen Si suddenly reached out and grabbed Shi Yi Jin''s finger.

 Chapter 1003

    Because of this action, the bottom of Shi Yi Jin''s heart suddenly felt warm.


    When questioned, the scariest part wasn''t the external pressure, but the denial and assault from the people around.


    As long as the two of them truly loved each other, what could a thousand men count as?


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Shen Si quietly, as he smiled gently in return.


    Shen Si slowly raised Shi Yi Jin''s hand, raising it above his head, his smooth yet powerful voice a


    ouncing: "I, Shen Si, am unmarried. Shi Yi Jin, unmarried. The two of us, legally speaking, are the bodies of freedom. As a result, we are married, and no one can stop us. I, Shen Si, officially dere today that my girlfriend''s name is Shi Yi Jin, my future wife''s name is Shi Yi Jin! My future partner, my soul entrustment, is called Shi Yi Jin! No matter who it is, you can''t stop me from being together with her! Even if he''s my partner, my friends or even my family! "


    Once Shen Si''s words fell, the entire audience fell silent.


    "No matter what happened to her, no matter what happened to her. It was her past, not her present and future. I love her beautiful present and future, not the past full of hurt and malice! Love a person, will choose to amodate her everything, even if the past is unbearable. Even if she didn''t marry and have children, so what? I love her son too! " Shen Si powerfully dered, "I, Shen Si, am a dignified man. If I don''t even have this kind of responsibility, what kind of man would I be?!"


    With that, Shi Yi Jin''s tears fell. The entire audience apuded thunderously.


    The faces of the people from Mei Family were already unsightly to the extreme.


    Mei Cong Lin almost rushed over on impulse, but he was held back by Mei Ling.


    Mei Cong Lin looked at Shi Yi Jin hatefully and said: "You have provoked our friend. Are you satisfied?"


    Shi Yi Jin chuckled. Towards this kind of man, she really had nothing to say.


    Why did she think that he was a good match for her for life?


    How could a man like this be worthy of her entrusting her so wholeheartedly back then?


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to speak, Shen Si had already answered for her.


    "Mr. May, you are wrong." Shen Si opened his mouth and said: "All of this has nothing to do with the medicine brocade. It was I who fell in love with her first, I who pursued her. If you insist on doing it today, then don''t hurt her bying at me. Today, you intend to expose all the scars in front of the crowd? If that''s really your n, I don''t mind bearing any criticism or consequences. "


    Mei Cong Lin''s face became even uglier.


    How could he dare topete with Shen Si!


    Shen Si willing to be his friend was thinking highly of him!


    Did he really think that his Mei Family was amazing?


    In City M, Mei Family was indeed considered rich, but looking at the entire world, his Mei Family did not even have the qualifications to lift He Family''s shoes!


    The Shen family''s He Family was one body, how would he dare offend Shen Si? Therefore, he could only open fire at Shi Yi Jin!


    The so-called "persimmon" had to be pinched!


    Now that Shen Si had stepped forward and blocked all of the ca


    ons for Shi Yi Jin, even Mei Cong Lin did not dare to open fire at Shen Si!


    Mei Cong Lin did not dare make a sound, but that did not mean that Mei Ling could not.


    If the hard one didn''t work, then the soft one would.


    Mei Ling suddenly started crying miserably. As he cried, he said, "Big Brother Shen Si, are you really going to disobey Auntie''s wishes and stay with this woman? Even if you really don''t mind her unmarried past, do you mind the days and nights your aunt fears for you? Auntie is really worried about you, you know? Auntie told me a lot of things. She really didn''t want to see you make a mistake. Big Brother Shen Si, let''s turn around. Right now, you are only captivated by her current appearance. If you want to turn back after a period of time, it will be toote! "


    Plum Ridge was originally a delicate little girl. With such a cry, many of the people present felt pity for him.


    The sight of Mei Ling crying like a pear blossom in the rain caused many men to be extremely moved.


    A few men who were familiar with Shen Si even tried to advise Shen Si: "That''s right, little brother Shen Si, don''t be impulsive right now!"


    Meilin continued, "Auntie came all the way from the Northeast to H City for your sake, but you kept avoiding her. Big Brother Shen Si, are you not afraid of the crime of being unfilial? "


    With Mei Ling''s big hat on, Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin''s face immediately changed.


    Shen Si looked at Mei Ling, as if it was his first time meeting him.


    Being stared at by such cold eyes, Mei Ling felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Mei Ling forced himself to continue saying it, "Big Brother Shen Si, you have always been filial. Is it because of her that you''ve suddenly be like this? "


    He was clearly showing that he was going to continue pouring dirty water on Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin did not speak the entire time, and at this time, she had no choice but to speak.


    The little girl would cry. She couldn''t possibly cry with him, right?


    Shi Yi Jin raised his hands and lined up the back of Shen Si''s hands. He straightened his back and calmly replied, "Then, can Miss Mei exin to me what filial piety is? What is good? Filial piety in your eyes, regardless of what your parents said or did, regardless of right or wrong, you still have to follow through? If that''s what Miss May thinks, then I''d like to ask Miss May what she thinks about the fact that your father hid his married identity from me years ago, and that I only admitted it when I was pregnant, and then kidnapped me to the hospital to coerce me into taking the child away, and then tried to take the child away from me after I got away. "Does Miss Mei think that your father did the right thing?"


    Mei Ling''s expression changed.


    Shi Yi Jin continued to speak, "You criticizing me, was all because I was unmarried and had no children. Yes. I won''t deny that I am indeed an unwed child with Shi Ran. However, how many of them clearly understood the truth of the matter from that year? When I met Mei Cong Lin, he told me that I was single. I''m not a police officer, so how would I know about his real marriage? After I became pregnant, he had to confess the fact that he was married. I chose to leave, not to pursue the matter. I am a citizen, not a ve. I have the legal right of reproduction and freedom of the person. At that time, when the people of Mei Family forced me to beat up my children, did they vite my rights as a citizen? "


    "After all that had happened, I chose to endure. I gave birth to a child by myself, I quit my job, and I hid my name. After all these years, Mei Family did not pay a single cent of the alimony and only wanted to rob my son. I would like to ask everyone, is there a need to do this? "Where is the conscience of those who use me, those whough at me, those who do not do justice?"

 Chapter 1004

    "Mr. Shen Si and I are i


    ocent. Until then, we hadn''t even crossed paths. That year, when the Mei Family did all this to me, Mr. Shen Si was moved by it and helped me a little, but he did not take any credit from me and we quickly got out of contact. It was only today, five yearster, when I, who did not have any foundation or co


    ections, was forced to ask for help from Mr. Shen Si for the sake of my child, that we were implicated once again. So, how i


    ocent was Mr. Shen Si? This is just a bad debt between me and Mei Family, what right do you have to be so confident that you can base your selfish desire on Mr. Shen Si''s kindness and sincerity? Why did you moral kidnap a good man? Is this what you call a friend? "


    "Mei Cong Lin kept on saying that he was Mr. Shen Si''s friend, but for the rest of you, do you think that your friends are indifferent to you? I don''t want to talk about what happened that year. Just right now. Mei Family and I are already clear about each other, clearly separated from each other. Do I have the freedom to fall in love with anyone? Do I have custody of the children? Why would the Mei Family interfere with my freedom and rights? Mei Family, do you really think that you are the local tyrant, omnipotent? Even the freedom of marriage of unrted people has to be interfered with? "


    "Shi Ran is my son, and he is in my ount book. I am his 100% guardian. All of you wanted to take him away without my permission. Do you people of Mei Family have anyws in your eyes? " Shi Yi Jin''s words were so sharp that Mei Ling and Mei Cong Lin were unable to say a word.


    Shi Yi Jin took the initiative to uncover all the scars he had left back then, and those who did not know of it, instantly burst into an uproar.


    This was especially so for thedies, who felt sympathy for Shi Yi Jin, hence they all stood up to speak for her: "This is really interesting! There was nock of shameless people in this world! It was bad enough that he had concealed his married identity to be in love with someone else. Would he still have the face to ask for custody of the child after he was pregnant and forced to beat the child up? You truly have no sense of shame! "


    "No wonder the people of the Mei Family have always kept this matter a secret. We misunderstood Miss Shi. This kind of thing, let alone a person without any co


    ections or foundation, even if we were to encounter something like this, we would be so furious that our lungs would explode. The people of Mei Family sure have a lot of face! "


    "I''ve also heard that the Mei Family has always been a pure and i


    ocent ce, and every one of them is a righteous man. But now, it seems, it''s not even as good as us! A hypocrite is not even as good as us vile people! "


    "That''s right!" The more self-conscious the family, the more filthy ~! I am also a mother, I hate such a face the most! Let''s not talk about the fact that a girl who was ruined by such a waste still wants to take away her only remaining son. Where is her conscience? "


    "I feel that Mr. Shen Si is the real man! Despite knowing Miss Shi''s situation, he still followed her without hesitation. Well, I believe in love again! "


    The sound of everyone discussing with one voice after another burrowed itself into Mei Cong Lin''s ears. Mei Cong Lin''s body trembled, and he almost fell down on the spot!


    He never thought that this would be the result!


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Mei Ling suddenly held Mei Cong Lin, and looked at him worriedly: "Father?"


    Mei Cong Lin gently shook his head, raised his head and looked at Shen Si: "Are you really determined to be with her?"


    Shen Si arrogantly replied: "Yes! Furthermore, no one could take Shi Ran away without permission! My Shen family will take care of this matter! "


    Mei Ling also asked, "Even if Auntie disagrees?"


    "I will get her to agree! That is my problem, please do not exceed your authority. " Shen Si looked at Mei Ling with a cold gaze. "Miss Mei, please don''te near me from now on. I already have a girlfriend. I don''t want my girlfriend to worry about me. I''ll be responsible for her all my life. From today onwards, there will be no other woman besides her at my side. "


    Mei Ling''s face suddenly turned iparably pale. His lips moved, but in the end, he did not say a single word.


    Shi Yi Jin was moved, and looked at Shen Si gently.


    Shen Si held Shi Yi Jin''s hand, ced it on his lips, and sincerely kissed.


    Because of love, they were willing to stay together for the rest of their lives.


    Because of love, he was willing to have only one woman in his entire life.


    Because of love, the three thousand people who drown only get onedle of water.


    Shi Yi Jin replied gently, "Thank you, thank you for your love. The old days had been lived up to. "Now, I am willing to be gentle to you towards the future, towards the years toe."


    After Shen Si heard this, he instantly burst intoughter.


    Everyone present understood.


    It was true love.


    Only true love would have such a gentle look in its eyes.


    This kind of gaze was something that couldn''t be faked.


    Everyone apuded and wished them well at the same time.


    Mei Cong Lin and Mei Ling stood alone in the midst of the crowd.


    From today onwards, the Mei Family that Mei Cong Lin represented could be considered to have apletely ruined reputation.


    Even Mai Ling would be affected. He would no longer have a ce in the upper ss.


    Mei Cong Lin and Mei Ling really did not have the face to continue staying in this ce, so when they saw that group of people sending their blessings to Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin, they could only dejectedly leave this venue.


    Shi Yi Jin turned his head to look for a long time, but didn''t find any trace of them.


    If they were to give up, it could be considered as having something on their minds.


    He was afraid ??


    Forget it, let''s just deal with it.


    It was originally a normal banquet, but after this incident, it had almost be a public meeting of the rtionship between Shen Si and Shen Si.


    After the banquet ended, Shen Si drove Shi Yi Jin home.


    On the way back, Shi Yi Jin couldn''t help but ask: "Is it worth it?"


    Shen Siughed: "What do you think? We''re not kids anymore. We know what to do and what not to do, don''t we? "


    Shi Yi Jin alsoughed softly.


    The two stopped talking, but silence was better than sound.


    Because Shen Si had publicly revealed his feelings, the news quickly spread to the ears of the Fourth Aunt, and also spread to the Shen family which was far away in the northeast.


    Fourth Aunt was so angry that she almost went mad.


    She was just about to call Shen Si and curse him.


    Without waiting for her call, Old Lady Shen called first.


    When Fourth Aunt saw that it was her mother-inw''s phone call, she immediately picked it up. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to settle things with Fourth Bro?" Old Lady Shen was currently very energetic, so he did not beat around the bush with his daughter-inw and went straight to the point. "Fourth Elder has already reported this to me, don''t ask too much about his marriage. Don''t get involved unless you intend to keep Fourth Bro married for the rest of your life. Fourth Bro is already over thirty years old, so he''s pretty good at doing things. "


    "Mom!" Fourth Aunt was stu


    ed: "You agree? That Shi Yi Jin... "


    Old Lady Shen replied in a domineering tone: "Our Shen Family, what else is uneptable? Xiao Liu and Chong Ming''s wedding ising up, why can''t I ept a mere Shi Yi Jin? If you dare to denounce someone, don''t call me mother! "

 Chapter 1005

    The Fourth Aunt did not dare to directly go against the Old Lady Shen, and could only lower his head and say, "But our fourth elder still needs to have children!"


    "Shi Yi Jin is only over thirty years old, it''s not like he can''t be born!" Old Lady Shen said in a domineering ma


    er: "Isn''t Qin Zhen also in his thirties? The children of our Shen family won''t take this lying down! As long as Fourth Bro likes it, it''s fine! "


    The Fourth Aunt choked for a long time and did not say a word.


    Seeing that the Fourth Aunt did not make a sound, she lowered her voice and said, "Alright, I understand what you are thinking. When you were with number four back then, did I say anything? "


    Fourth Aunt''s family background was rather low, and ording to the current standards, it was a typical high marriage.


    If the Shen family paid particr attention to being well-matched, the Fourth Aunt would not even be able to enter the Shen family''s gate.


    At that time, the Old Lady Shen never made any harsh demands on his daughter-inw, it was all good as long as the children liked her.


    That was why the Fourth Aunt had naturally married in.


    This had always been the Fourth Aunt''s pain.


    With so many of her sister-inw, she was of the lowest birth. As for the other sisters-inw, their families were more or less based.


    Therefore, Fourth Aunt especially wanted to find a wife with good conditions, as if doing so would give her more face.


    In the past, when no one introduced Shen Si, Fourth Aunt asked about the other party''s conditions and refused immediately. Shen Si saved himself the trouble, he did not have to reject others, her own mother rejected the offer.


    After Shen Si grew up, the Fourth Aunt began to worry, so Shen Si was not as rxed.


    Although he was already over thirty years old, Fourth Aunt still didn''t want to lower his standards.


    Especially since Qin Zhen was from a schr family, Fourth Aunt did not want to lower her standards. No matter what, she had to be someone with a family background simr to Qin Zhen, who had cultivation and talent.


    But how could they have known that Shen Si would choose Shi Yi Jin in the end?


    Although Shi Yi Jin was talented, he had a sweet look.


    But she was too young!


    Not only did he have no foundation, his parents had died, and he still had children!


    This was something that the Fourth Aunt would not tolerate.


    Therefore, when the Fourth Aunt heard that Shi Yi Jin had co


    ections with Shen Si, she anxiously went to investigate her.


    Or perhaps it should be said this way. If it wasn''t for the Fourth Aunt alerting him, who couldn''t help but investigate Shi Yi Jin''s past, Shen Si would probably not be so concerned about him.


    The more Shen Si understood about Shi Yi Jin, the more he admired her from the bottom of his heart. This admiration moved his heart.


    Therefore, Fourth Aunt was a little regretful.


    Fourth Aunt ran over from the northeast anxiously. She wanted to stop them, but after stopping them for a long time, she did not see anyone.


    How could the Fourth Aunt not get angry?


    Now that his mother-inw was on their side, what else could he say?


    After the Fourth Aunt heard her mother-inw''s words, she hesitated for a long time before asking, "Then the rest of the people in my family also have the same opinion?"


    Old Lady Shen sighed.


    This daughter-inw ah, everywhere is good, but the heart is heavy.


    The Shen family had never discriminated against her background, but she always felt inferior.


    The Old Lady Shen had no choice but to bring Shen Qi out and said: "Xiao Qi wants her to be the chief operating officer of the S.A. This in itself is paving the way for her. Fourth elder''s daughter-inw, don''t think that Shi Yi Jin, with his son, isn''t worthy to be with the Shen family. On the contrary, this child had a good personality and had taught him well. This kind of woman was truly suitable to be a housewife. Our Shen family is a big family, and we can''t tolerate the root cause of cholera. We have to be smart enough to endure it, so that we can keep our family in check. Don''t just focus on the conditions, conditions are useless. Morality is the most important thing. "


    Since Old Lady Shen had already said this much, no matter how much more he objected, what could he say?


    However, she was still unwilling to give up like this.


    The Old Lady Shen finally said, "How about this, I will also take a step back. I will let you stay in City H for a while longer. Observe the child''s character before you make a decision. My condition is one, don''t force yourself to separate and let nature take its course. If they were more emotional than Jin Jian, it didn''t matter who broke up. If they are simply rebellious, the more you object to them, the more determined you are. "


    "Alright, then I''ll stay for a few more days." Fourth Aunt heaved a sigh of relief, she really did not believe it. What was so good about Shi Yi Jin that she could make so many people speak up for her?


    Old Lady Shen exhorted a few more times before hanging up.


    Because she had epted the call, it would be difficult for Fourth Aunt to call Shen Si and denounce him for his crimes. However, she was not willing to make contact with Shi Yi Jin.


    Thus, she thought of a way.


    This time, Fourth Aunt didn''t call Shen Si and directly sent a message. They wanted Shen Si toe back and eat!


    Didn''t Shen Si reveal his identity? He had to bring his girlfriend to see his parents, right?


    Now that the Fourth Aunt took the initiative to ask to see his son''s wife, as his son, he couldn''t refuse, right?


    When Shen Si received this information, he was truly troubled.


    He knew that his own mother wasn''t easy to get along with, but he still wanted his girlfriend to get on her mother''s side in advance. This wasn''t easy to deal with.


    After all, he had been hiding ever since his mother had arrived.


    It really wasn''t appropriate.


    Now that his own mother had already taken a step back and allowed him to bring Shi Yi Jin back to eat, it would really be inappropriate for him to reject her offer.


    Shi Yi Jin was smart enough to react in an instant, and asked directly: "Did aunty urge you to go back? It''s time for you to go back and take a look. It''s been so many days, and she''s really lonely here by herself. "


    Shen Si passed the phone to Shi Yi Jin: "It''s not for me to go back by myself, it''s for me to bring you back. "The medical booklet, look ??"


    Shi Yi Jin looked down to see the message. After hesitating for a moment, he said resolutely: "If Auntie asks me to go, I will go. Since I''ve chosen you, since I''ve decided to be with you, no matter what the difficulty is, I won''t cower away from it. I will make Auntie approve of me! "


    Shen Si held onto Shi Yi Jin''s finger, and said with an apologetic expression: "Qian Jin, bringing you back now, will definitely cause you to feel wronged. If you think it''s difficult, you can dy it. "


    Shi Yi Jin shook his head, and looked at Shen Si with determined eyes: "I won''t let you fight alone. We are one, if there is anything, we will face it together. "


    Shen Siughed softly as he pulled Shi Yi Jin into his embrace and whispered, "Qian Jin, stay with you. You will never regret it."


    Shi Yi Jin also hugged Shen Si back, "I don''t regret it either!"


    After a while, Shen Si suddenly opened his mouth and said: "How about we bring Shi Ran along. Anyway, sooner orter, we''ll have to face it! "


    Shi Yi Jin hesitated, but in the end, he nodded his head.


    Indeed, he would have to face all of this sooner orter!


    Just that, would Shi Ran ept it?


    Would the Shen family really ept Shi Ran?

 Chapter 1006

    For some things, it was better to face it sooner thanter.


    However, he still had to inform Shi Ran about this matter.


    This child had matured earlier!


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin told Shi Ran about this matter.


    When Shi Ran heard this news, he instinctively turned to look at Shen Si.


    Shi Ran was indeed a child whocked a sense of security.


    His action caused Shi Yi Jin''s heart to slightly ache.


    He was afraid that Shen Si would be unhappy!


    He had been such a cautious, humble existence since he was young. He was smart, but he was patient. He always did actions that did not match his age when he was mature.


    Shen Si immediately squatted down and said to Shi Ran: "Uncle wants to bring you and Mother to my family as soon as possible. Rest assured, with me here, no one will embarrass you. "


    Shi Ran obediently nodded his head: "I have no objections."


    Shen Si rubbed the top of Shi Ran''s head andughed: "Good girl, let''s go back for di


    er tonight. It''s just a meal, there''s no other meaning. "


    Shi Ran nodded and did not say a word.


    Shen Si called Fourth Aunt and told her that he would bring Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran to eat di


    er together.


    After receiving the reply, Fourth Aunt suddenly gained courage.


    She decided to observe Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran carefully. Although her mother-inw would not allow her to break up by force, she was still allowed to probe.


    She did not believe that Shi Yi Jin had no ws at all!


    Thus, Fourth Aunt prepared a huge table of ingredients in Shen Si''s apartment, but did not start cooking.


    At five in the afternoon, Shi Yi Jin brought Shi Ran back with him while carrying the fruits and flowers.


    Once they entered, Shi Yi Jin took the initiative to greet them: "Greetings, Auntie."


    Shi Ran also obediently greeted, "Greetings, Grandmother."


    Fourth Aunt originally wanted to put on airs, but when she saw Shi Ran''s small face, she inexplicably softened down.


    Shi Ran was too obedient, so obedient that it made people''s heart ache.


    Although Fourth Aunt wanted to pinch Shi Yi Jin a little, she was not that kind of evil being. Otherwise, why would the Shen family allow her to enter into their home?


    As a result, when Fourth Aunt looked at the child''s small face, his temper softened a bit.


    "Ai ai, I''ll be home soon. What are you bringing? Come in." The Fourth Aunt said: "I''ve already bought some dishes, let''s eat at home. We can do whatever we want to eat."


    Shi Yi Jin immediately said, "Then I''ll go take a look."


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to get up and go to the kitchen, Shen Si stopped her and said: "I''ll cook, you guys rest."


    Fourth Aunt''s face darkened, she seemed to be unhappy.


    Shen Si immediately exined: "Mom, as the Chief Operating Officer of S.A., I am responsible for the overall operation of apany. She just held a meeting for three hours and it was very tiring. I don''t have anything to do today and I don''t have to work hard. Besides, I like to cook. Besides, don''t you want to eat the love di


    er your son cooked? "If you don''t mind, I still want to be filial and filial to you!"


    When Shen Si said this, Fourth Aunt''s expression eased up a lot indeed.


    Shi Yi Jinughed and said: "I''ll be your assistant. One person couldn''t handle it. I will have to trouble Auntie to take care of Xiao Ran. "


    Shi Ran immediately said, "Thank you, Grandma."


    Fourth Aunt''s expression was much better.


    Shen Si followed Shi Yi Jin to the kitchen and tied up their aprons. They pinched each other''s cheeks andughed at the same time.


    "Lingcun, I have let you suffer." Shen Si said sincerely: "I will persuade mother."


    Shi Yi Jinughed as he shook his head, and said in a low voice: "I don''t feel wronged being together with you."


    Shen Si gave Shi Yi Jin a light hug.


    "Come, let''s do it." Shi Yi Jin smiled and said: "This is the first time I''m seeing my parents officially, so I want to show off a little. After all, my culinary skills are not bad. "


    Shen Si felt his heart ache: "Let me do it."


    "I''m fine." Shi Yi Jinughed as he shook his head, "Let me do it."


    Shi Yi Jin took the initiative to make clinking sounds in the kitchen, causing Fourth Aunt topletely smile.


    Shi Ran was beside Fourth Aunt, obediently drawing.


    Fourth Aunt looked at Shi Ran''s clean and clean face, the more she found it to be more pleasing to the eye.


    Needless to say, Shi Ran was really good-looking.


    Although it could notpare to Shen Rui''s limit, it was still considered a peak existence among all the ordinary children.


    Fourth Aunt could not help but ask Shi Ran: "What did you draw?"


    Shi Ran smiled as he raised his head, and replied: "Home for the future."


    Fourth Aunt looked over curiously. Shi Ran''s painting skills were notparable to Shen Rui''s, it was just at a slightly higher level than ordinary children''s, but it could still be seen that this was a drawing of a manor.


    There were vis, fountains, beaches, parks.


    There was also a happy family.


    Fourth Aunt could not help but ask, "Who are these people?"


    Shi Ran pointed to the person on the drawing and said: "This is Xiao Ran, this is mother, this is uncle Shen Si, this is grandfather and grandmother, this is little brother. This is Shen Rui, Auntie He and Uncle Shen ?? "


    Seeing Shi Ran''s actions, Fourth Aunt suddenly felt that this child''s thoughts were extremely detailed.


    How pitiful.


    He had suffered what he shouldn''t have at such a young age.


    Fourth Aunt suddenly felt her heart ache.


    Ai ai ai ai, his heart had softened.


    No, he couldn''t be soft-hearted!


    Fourth Aunt''s face suddenly turned fierce again.


    Shi Ran didn''t know why this grandma changed her expression to that of Sun Wukong.


    She was still not able to react at such a young age, and could only look at Fourth Aunt in a daze.


    When Fourth Aunt saw his expression, he was frightened and his heart softened.


    Just like this, the Fourth Aunt soothed her heart at times, then changed her expression back and forth seriously, causing Shi Ran to not know how to respond.


    Fortunately, Shi Yi Jin was able to move fast enough in the kitchen. In less than half an hour, he managed to clean up the dishes on the table.


    The food was done cooking, and the food was done cooking.


    Shi Yi Jin immediately called for Shi Ran to wash his hands and prepare to eat. Only then did Shi Ran go to the washroom with a heavy burden.


    This grandma was really strange. Her expression kept changing, and he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Shi Ran was conflicted, the Fourth Aunt was also conflicted!


    She really didn''t like Shi Yi Jin, but what should she do? She seemed to like Shi Ran a little.


    The key point was that this child was too obedient, so obedient that it made people''s hearts ache. He was also beautiful, so it was difficult for him not to like him.


    Especially now that she had reached this age and was looking at her friends bing grandmothers one by one, she was filled with envy!


    Now that there was an extra grandson called grandma, although she wasn''t really rted, she still liked it!


    Sigh, he was at a loss!


    Shi Yi Jin acted as if he didn''t know anything, and said to Fourth Aunt: "Please forgive me for not being good enough."


    Shen Si immediately said, "No no, it''s much better than my cooking. Xiao Qi and Madam He have both said that the medicinal brocade''s culinary arts are very good! "


    How could Fourth Aunt not understand her son''s meaning? Snorting, she did not say anything, but waved at Shi Ran and said: "Come, time to eat."

 Chapter 1007

    Shen Si couldn''t hold back hisughter and pulled Shi Yi Jin to sit down as well.


    Shi Ran sat beside Fourth Aunt, and very obediently took the initiative to bring a sterile towel for Fourth Aunt: "Grandmother, wipe your hands."


    "Ai, ai." Fourth Aunt was not used to being called gra


    y at the start, but in just a short hour, when Shi Ran called her again, everything went smoothly.


    Fourth Aunt took the towel, and seeing that Shi Ran''s finger had water droplets on it, he subconsciously wiped it for Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran was startled, then raised his head and said: "Thank you, Grandma."


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to speak up and remind Shi Ran, Shen Si looked at him and immediately stopped talking.


    Maybe it would allow Shi Ran and the Fourth Aunt to slowly get to know each other.


    "Alright, let''s eat." Fourth Aunt picked up her chopsticks and picked up a prawn, cing it in front of Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran thanked him cutely, and then ate it cutely.


    Seeing her obedient look, Fourth Aunt once again felt his heart ache.


    "Do you like shrimp?" The Fourth Aunt asked Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran nodded.


    "Did your mother take you to eat often?" The Fourth Aunt asked again.


    Shi Ran shook his head.


    "Why?" Fourth Aunt frowned.


    "Mom is very busy." Shi Ran lowered his head. His long eyshes were like a small fan.


    Shen Si immediately replied, "That''s right, I''m very busy with the medical materials. Sometimes, Shi Ran would even ask the Xiao Qi to take care of him! Xiao Qi was also happy to bring Xiao Ran. He said that it was only a child, but it was the same for the two children. Furthermore, Xiao Ran and Xiao He had a very good time, the Jinghua Manor was about to be his second home. Isn''t that so, Xiao Ran? "


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "Auntie Shen is very good, I like her a lot. He also really liked Xiao Rui. They are very good to me. "


    Fourth Auntughed: "That''s right, Xiao Qi is very good at taking care of children. It''s just that Xiao Qi is about to give birth to a second child, he might not have much time to look after you in the future. "Alright, I won''t be going back for a while anyway. I''lle back here when there''s nothing else to do."


    Shi Yi Jin opened his eyes wide, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Shen Siughed instead. "Really? Mom, are you agreeing? "


    Fourth Aunt snorted, and said: "You wish! I only feel that Xiao Ran is a clever child, seeing that no one took care of him, I pity him! We''ll talk about your matterster. "


    Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin lowered their heads andughed at the same time.


    "Alright, alright, it''s time to eat." Fourth Aunt continued to feed Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran thought for a while, then gave Fourth Aunt some food: "Grandmother is eating food."


    "Alright, Grandmother will eat." Fourth Aunt finally admitted that she was''s grandmother and ate the food that Shi Ran picked up.


    Although Fourth Aunt did not bother with Shi Yi Jin the whole time, he was happy and at ease with Shi Ran.


    When Shi Yi Jin left with Shi Ran, Fourth Aunt even brought Shi Ran snacks.


    On the way back, Shi Ran held his snacks in his hands and looked at Shi Yi Jin nkly: "Mother, why did that gra


    y treat me so well?"


    Shi Yi Jin drove and replied with a smile: "Because she likes you."


    Shi Ran turned his head and looked outside the carriage, and said calmly: "Will Grandmother like me, and also like mother?"


    "Maybe. If lovees to the bottom of things, that may not be the case. " Shi Yi Jin raised his hand and touched the top of Shi Ran''s head: "Xiao Ran is awesome, all the elders like Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran is the best child."


    Shi Ran''s eyes were dazed for a moment, then instantly became clear.


    If he could make his grandmother like him, then like his mother, he would further ept his mother. Why not?


    Then do it!


    Shi Ran secretly clenched his fists, and made up his mind.


    Shi Yi Jin was in a very good mood, smiling all along.


    Originally, Shen Si wanted to send them back, but Fourth Aunt called Shen Si back without giving him any exnation. He wanted to interrogate him.


    There was nothing he could do. His son just left like that.


    Fourth Aunt was also afraid that this disgraceful brat would take the chance to run away. If she found a reason, she wouldn''te back, and she wouldn''t even have the chance to interrogate him!


    Therefore, Shi Yi Jin drove Shi Ran back to the vi.


    As for Shen Si, he was left behind by his own mother!


    After Shi Yi Jin left with Shi Ran, the Fourth Aunt started to conduct an interrogation, "Speak, you have been hiding from your own mother for the past few days, you have not let her down!"


    Hearing that, Shen Si immediately hugged his own mother, coaxing her in every way, "Of course it''s unintentional! Mother, mother! I can''t help it. As you can see, I have a rtionship with Miaomiao, and we have long since decided on each other. There''s so much pressure outside right now, I''m afraid she might think too much about it! Furthermore, Xiao Ran is still so young. At only five years old, how sensible are he? If it wasn''t because of the pressure on the outside, why would he be so early? "


    Mentioning Shi Ran, Fourth Aunt''s gaze softened a little. "That''s right, I feel heartache when I look at this child. This kid looks just like his mother, he''s so good-looking. "Hey hey hey, what we''re talking about right now is your problem, so stop talking about children!"


    Shen Si held back hisughter: "Yes, yes, yes, Mom, let''s not talk about the matter between me and the medicine brocade. Let''s talk about Xiao Ran first. "


    "What is it, Xiao Ran?" The Fourth Aunt asked.


    Didn''t you just say that you woulde if Xiao Ran had nothing to do? The child is serious! " Shen Si intentionally said: "Are you deceiving your child?"


    Fourth Aunt immediately said: "Nonsense, am I the kind of person to lie? What I said was true! That child cane anytime he wants! "


    Shen Si immediatelyughed meaningfully.


    A curved line to save the country would always work!


    Back then, Xiao Rui was the curve to save the country, and now it''s Shi Ran''s turn!


    Therefore, in the following days, Shi Ran would definitelye over when he had nothing better to do. Fourth Aunt also slowly epted Shi Ran, and every time Shi Ran came over, he would prepare a pile of delicious food.


    Slowly, Shi Ran became more and more familiar with the Fourth Aunt.


    On this day, Shi Ran came to Fourth Aunt as usual.


    He rang the doorbell, but no one answered.


    Shi Ran thought for a moment, then entered the password and opened the door.


    In the end, when Shi Ran entered the door, he did not see the Fourth Aunt.


    Although Shi Ran was still a child, he was already like a small adult who would consider other issues.


    This search was nothing serious, but Shi Ran immediately realised that Fourth Aunt, who was having a fever, was lying on the bed and had already fainted!


    "Grandmother!" Shi Ran was immediately shocked, he stretched out his hand and touched his forehead, it was extremely hot!


    Fourth Aunt muddle-headedly heard Shi Ran''s voice, and muddle-headedly said: "Water, water."


    Shi Ran turned and ran over to get the water, his small hands holding onto the water cup as he said, "Grandmother, have some water."


    But Fourth Aunt''s fever was already so hot that she couldn''t sit up anymore. Shi Ran was only five years old, he was unable to support Fourth Aunt at all.


    Shi Ran had an idea. He turned around and went to the kitchen to get a straw for himself. He ced the straw in the water cup and clumsily brought the straw to Fourth Aunt''s mouth: "Grandma, use the straw to drink water!"

 Chapter 1008

    When Fourth Aunt heard Shi Ran''s voice, he subconsciously took a sip of water.


    Fourth Aunt gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.


    After the Fourth Aunt finished drinking, Shi Ran turned around and ran to the kitchen to find ice cubes. He thought about how his mother would take care of him when he got sick, clumsily wrapped the ice cubes with a towel and carefully ced it on Fourth Aunt''s forehead and limbs.


    With Shi Ran''s help, Fourth Aunt slowly regained consciousness.


    When she saw the little girl working hard for her, Fourth Aunt''s eyes reddened.


    Shi Ran was still young after all, and after this hustle and bustle, his face had started to turn pink, and beads of perspiration were forming on the tip of his nose.


    Seeing that Fourth Aunt had opened his eyes, Shi Ran immediately said, "Grandmother, are you feeling better? I''ve already called my mother, she''s on her way! Where are you not feeling well? I''ll change some ice for you. "


    Just as Shi Ran was about to get up, Fourth Aunt suddenly pulled Shi Ran back: "No need, I''m much better now. Who taught you these things? "


    Shi Ran lowered his head, fiddled with the towel in his hand and replied in a low voice, "This is how I take care of mother when mother is sick. In the past, we were very poor, and my mother refused to go to the hospital when she was sick. She said that if she went to the hospital, she wouldn''t have the money to pay for kindergarten fees. So Mom taught me to do it. "


    When Fourth Aunt heard this, aiya, she began to feel sorry for Shi Ran again.


    Although she still did not like Shi Yi Jin, but this did not stop her from liking him.


    This child was too painful.


    No wonder all the Mei Family in M City wanted to go back with their lives on the line.


    Who wouldn''t want such a good child!


    No wonder the Xiao Qi liked this child and


    ed to raise him as his son-inw. If it were him, he too would have the same thought!


    "It''s been hard on you." Fourth Aunt''s throat was burning a little.


    Shi Ran pursed his lips and shook his head.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Shi Ran immediately said: "It must be mother, I''m going to open the door."


    With that, he ran to the door, looked through the peephole, and confirmed that it was Shi Yi Jin, then opened the door.


    Once Shi Yi Jin entered, he asked, "How is Grandmother?"


    Shi Ran replied, "I just drank some water, the temperature dropped a little, but it''s still very strong."


    Shi Yi Jin immediately said: "Come, Xiao Ran can help me take something. Mom will help Grandma get on the carriage. Your Uncle Shen Si doesn''t have time right now, we have to send Grandma to the hospital. Can Xiao Ran do it? "


    Shi Ran nodded with all his might: "Xiao Ran can do it!"


    Shi Yi Jin gently patted his son''s head and followed Shi Ran into the room. He said to the Fourth Aunt on the bed: "Auntie, I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    Now that Fourth Aunt was sick, she did not have the strength to fight with Shi Yi Jin anymore. She could only allow Shi Yi Jin to help her down the stairs.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Shi Ran was in charge of apanying Fourth Aunt.


    Logically speaking, the He Family had its own private hospital.


    Shi Yi Jin only needed to make a phone call.


    However, Shi Yi Jin did not want to use his own privileges to avoid being criticized by others.


    However, the fact that Shi Yi Jin appeared in the public hospital was quickly found out by the hospital.


    The hospital quickly found out that the one who was sick was the Shen family''s fourth wife, so they arranged for experts toe to consult her.


    First diagnosis and treatment, he found that Fourth Aunt had overreacted due to the change of seasons. After he injected the medicine, the temperature quickly dropped.


    Seeing the medicine slowly pushing into his body, Shi Yi Jin finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the condition stabilized, Shen Si hurried over.


    When he entered the door, Shen Si saw that his own mother had already regained consciousness and was talking to Shi Ran. Shen Si''s heart, was immediately let down. Turning around, he saw Shi Yi Jin walking in from outside. Shen Si grabbed onto Shi Yi Jin''s hand and emotionally said: "Du Jin, thank you!"


    Shi Yi Jin red at him coquettishly: Why are you saying such polite words to me?


    Shen Si immediatelyughed: "Yes, my wife!"


    Shi Yi Jin quickly nced at the Fourth Aunt in the ward, and then fiercely red at Shen Si. "Stop shouting nonsense!"


    Fourth Aunt on the sickbed heard everything, but what could she say?


    She was saved by Shi Ran and Shi Yi Jin.


    Therefore, she could only pretend that she didn''t hear him.


    Shen Si said in a serious tone, "Medical brocade, thank you so much. My mother has a bad stomach, and her body isn''t much better. In the past, it was always under my father''s care at home, but now that I''m here, I''ll get sick whenever I say I''m sick. Fortunately there were you and Xiao Ran, otherwise ?? "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore." Shi Yi Jin ced the medicine in his hand into Shen Si''s hands: "Auntie''s body is fine, the doctor said that after you finish the injection, you can go back, and take the medicine on time. Come to think of it, Xiao Ran found out about it, and I only rushed here because I picked up the phone. "


    Shen Si turned around and entered the room, hugging Xiao Ran, he forcefully kissed: "Thank you, Xiao Ran."


    Shi Ran gri


    ed, and then kissed Shen Si back.


    Oh my god, that harmonious scene caused Fourth Aunt''s eyes to moisten.


    Fourth Aunt replied: "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Xiao Ran. Otherwise, if I die of an illness in your house, you won''t even know it. "


    Shen Si immediately reprimanded himself, "Yes yes yes, my fault! Mom, it''s all my fault! Just scold me! "


    Fourth Aunt did not have the strength to scold him, and said: "Forget it, this matter ca


    ot be med on you. is a meritorious general, you have to thank him properly. "


    Shen Si immediately replied, "Yes, yes, yes, Mom will do whatever she says!"


    The Fourth Aunt then burst outughing.


    After the injection, the family walked back together.


    Shi Yi Jin said: "Your apartment is still a little small, why don''t you go to my ce? The house over there was rented to me by Chief Shen in the first ce. It belongs to the Jinghua Manor. The conditions there were a little better, and the environment was also quiet, suitable for nourishing the body. I''ve already talked to Director Shen on the phone, and Chief Shen has also arranged for a doctor toe over to see me at any time. "


    Fourth Aunt immediately replied, "It''s just a minor illness, it''s not worth disturbing Xiao Qi. Is she still in P City? "


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head: "That''s right, Chief Shen said he won''t be back for a while, so you gave me two days of leave, and asked me to take good care of Auntie."


    Fourth Aunt immediately hesitated.


    Shi Ran saw his mother''s expression and immediately said, "Grandmother, you can go now. This way, Xiao Ran will be able to see Grandma everyday! "


    Hearing that, Fourth Aunt was immediately shaken, and immediately replied: "That''s fine too. Anyways, your house is the Jinghua Manor, so I''ll just take it as me going to live with my niece! "


    Shi Yi Jin immediatelyughed.


    Shen Si was immediately excited, he cleaned up both inside and outside, and brought his mother, Shi Yi Jin and Shi Ran back to the vi.


    When they arrived, there were indeed doctors and nurses standing at the entrance. They examined Fourth Aunt''s body, looked at the medicine prescribed by the hospital, and then left after giving a few more words of advice.

 Chapter 1009

    Shi Yi Jin arranged for Fourth Aunt to be on the first floor so that it would be easy to look after.


    Shen Si naturally stayed on the first floor, while Shi Ran and Shi Ran stayed on the second floor.


    Fourth Aunt expressed her satisfaction.


    This woman had a sense of propriety.


    Before Shi Yi Jin returned home, he had asked the Jinghua Manor to prepare ingredients and medicinal herbs. Once he returned home, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared porridge soup, along with some medicinal herbs.


    He waspletely busy.


    Shi Ran apanied Fourth Aunt by his side as he carried tea and passed it over to him, apanying him in chatting to relieve his boredom.


    Shen Si, the biological son, actually had nothing else to do, so he just stood to the side andughed foolishly.


    After a while, Shi Yi Jin came in with a bowl of porridge and said: "Auntie, the doctor said that your spleen and stomach are too weak, and you ca


    ot eat anything that is too oily. I cut the materials very thin, they have been melted, very easy to digest. Eat a little first, it''ll be time to take your medicer. "


    Shi Ran immediately held his small face and said, "Grandmother needs to eat before she can get better!"


    Fourth Aunt immediatelyughed and said: "Alright, then I''ll eat."


    As a son, Shen Si finally had a chance to show off. He quickly took the bowl of porridge and personally blew at it to feed his mother.


    Being surrounded and cared for by three people, Fourth Aunt instantly felt the satisfaction of being cared for and cared for.


    Her dissatisfaction with Shi Yi Jin, had also decreased bit by bit.


    Looking at this woman who was busy doing all sorts of things for him, he suddenly felt that having a daughter-inw like this seemed to be pretty good.


    Beautiful,petent and virtuous. Most importantly, capable of teaching children.


    Grandma is right, such a woman is indeed suitable for a man of the Shen family.


    No wonder Shen Si was so infatuated with her. Probably, every man in this world would like this kind of woman, right?


    After eating and resting for a bit, Shi Yi Jin brought the medicine over, "Auntie, you need to drink this medicine while it''s hot. Because it''s a Chinese medicine, it''s a bit bitter, but it''s good for the body. "


    Shi Ran immediately brought the candy over. "Grandmother will eat the candy after taking the medicine, it''s not bitter."


    Fourth Aunt immediatelyughed: "Alright, alright, eat some sweets."


    The Fourth Aunt did not continue being pretentious, taking the medicine bowl and gulping it down.


    After drinking it, he ate the sugar that Shi Ran peeled away.


    Even though he was bitter in the mouth, his heart was sweet.


    "Alright, I''m tired. You can all go rest. " Fourth Aunt said: "Xiao Ran has worked hard today."


    Shi Ran replied with a smile: "It''s not hard on you."


    Shen Si knew his own mother, so he was probably in high spirits right now. He needed to think about it carefully.


    Therefore, he stood up, and pulled Shi Yi Jin along to leave the room.


    When the door closed, Fourth Aunt finally let out a long sigh.


    It was as if she didn''t really hate Shi Yi Jin anymore.


    Although she had a lot of problems to deal with, she was indeed a very good woman.


    It is Mei Family that is unlucky!


    But to ept Shi Yi Jin just like that, he was unwilling!


    Forget about the Fourth Aunt, the people of Mei Family were even more unwilling!


    Their n was good, but they didn''t think that Shen Si would interfere with it!


    This is good.


    Mei Family''s wishful thinking hade to nothing.


    In the past, he still wanted to use tough methods, but now, hehe, did he dare?


    Shen Si even said that!


    How much guts would he have to face him head on?


    Mei Ling was also unwilling!


    She had originally wanted to unite with the Fourth Aunt to attack Shi Yi Jin, but she hadn''t seen him for a few days.


    Plum Ridge couldn''t wait to find the Fourth Aunt, but found out that the ce was empty!


    The Fourth Aunt no longer lived in Shen Si''s apartment!


    A bad premonition suddenly emerged from the bottom of Mei Ling''s heart!


    No, she couldn''t lose!


    She must think of a way to turn the situation around!


    Just as Mei Ling was burning with anxiety, the rtionship between Shen Si and himself had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Because Shi Ran had saved Fourth Aunt and because Shi Yi Jin had rushed back and forth to help take care of him, Shen Si had fallen deeply in love with him.


    All the men in the Shen family were filial.


    Shi Yi Jin hadn''t even entered the door, and was already taking care of Fourth Aunt. How could Shen Si not be moved?


    Furthermore, Fourth Aunt did not express any resistance towards Shi Yi Jin at all, which made Shen Si even bolder. At home, he even dared to cuddle up with Shi Yi Jin.


    It was just that Shi Yi Jin always dodged them.


    After Fourth Aunt''s condition stabilized, Shi Yi Jin wanted to continue working, so he had some free time to apany Fourth Aunt.


    When Fourth Aunt''s condition recovered, she epted the task of sending the child to school and personally sent Shi Ran to kindergarten.


    With thising and going, the two of them seemed to be real grandfathers.


    When the Shen family called Fourth Aunt and asked her when she was going back, he actually didn''t want to go back anymore!


    His uncle couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he called Shen Si and asked him what was going on.


    Hearing that, Uncle Fourth Uncle could no longer sit still and ran over from the northeast.


    Fourth Uncle''s uncle was waiting inside the vi. From afar, he saw his wife holding the hand of a little boy as she walked over.


    Once Fourth Aunt saw that her husband had arrived, she was stu


    ed for a moment before turning to Shi Ran and said, "Xiao Ran, call me grandfather."


    Shi Ran immediately called out: "Grandpa, my name is Xiao Ran."


    Uncle Fourth Uncle looked at it for a long time before saying: "Whose child is he?"


    Fourth Aunt immediately replied: "Oh, Shi Yi Jin''s child! Who else could it be? Alright alright, stop standing outside, Xiao Ran has just been to gym ss, so he must be thirsty, let''s go in and drink some water. "


    With that said, he held Shi Ran''s hand and walked into the house, leaving his husband behind.


    Fourth Uncle''s uncle''s eyes were wide open!


    Was this his wife?


    Could he have been switched out?


    Didn''t she hate Shi Yi Jin the most? Why did they still go to pick up Shi Yi Jin''s children for school?


    His uncle Fourth Uncle used all his might to look at him before he regained his senses. He had been abandoned by his wife!


    "Hey hey, wife. Are you really not going back to the Northeast? " His uncle Fourth Uncle quickly chased after him and grabbed his wife, saying, "It''s been so many years since you''ve been outside for so long!"


    Fourth Aunt replied unhappily: "Didn''t you see me give Xiao Ran some water? Why would he want to go home? There was nothing to do at home! I might as well just coax my grandson here. "


    Coax his grandson ??


    Fourth Uncle uncle''s mouth trembled. Was he epting Shi Yi Jin being with his son?


    Fourth Aunt had been married to her husband for dozens of years.


    She stood up straight and said: "Xiao Ran is Xiao Ran, Shi Yi Jin is Shi Yi Jin, you can''t be confused. I haven''t finished examining whether Shi Yi Jin can enter the Shen family''s gate or not. Ah, it''s time for me to go shopping at the supermarket. Two days ago, I found out that there was a new supermarket that Xiao Ran likes to eat rice straw. "Alright, you stay at home and help the child with her homework. I''ll go buy some rice straw."


    After he finished instructing, Fourth Aunt turned around and left without listening to his wife''s reply.


    Left behind her husband who was in a mess in the wind, and Shi Ran who was happily drinking water.


    After Fourth Aunt had left, Shi Ran raised his head and said to his uncle: "Grandfather is drinking water."


    The soft voice belonging to a child hit Fourth Uncle Uncle''s heart.

 Chapter 1010

    Fourth Uncle uncle received the water and touched the top of Shi Ran''s head.


    It had only been a few days, and this little guy had already captured her?


    Uncle Fourth Uncle asked Shi Ran: "Have you been with Grandma for the past few days?"


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "Mom has been very busy recently, Auntie Shen went to the outside world, and handed over thepany to Mom. So, it was my grandma who sent me to school these few days. Although Auntie Shen said that she could transfer me to a special car from Jinghua Manor to take me to school, Grandma said that she could just take me there, and didn''t need a special car. "


    Fourth Uncle Uncle was instantly speechless.


    Alright, his old woman was already itching to be a gra


    y.


    Fourth Aunt happily drove to a nearbyrge scale supermarket.


    The owner of this supermarket typed out, "All the goods are called fresh". The goods of the day definitely won''t appear on the shelves tomorrow, so people from afar would also drive here to buy.


    Fourth Aunt identally made itst time. When he found out that Shi Ran ate a few more bites, Fourth Aunt remembered.


    Fourth Aunt did not allow any bodyguards to follow them, as she happily pushed the shopping cart in.


    What the Fourth Aunt did not see was that when she drove out, not long after, Mei Ling had followed her over.


    For the next few days, Mei Ling was unable to find her, so they could onlye to the vicinity of Jinghua Manor to meet her.


    After all, she could not enter the Jinghua Manor as she wished. Thus, she could only linger around the outskirts.


    In the end, it was such a coincidence that he actually let her meet him today.


    When Mei Ling saw the Fourth Aunt driving out by himself, he was almost overjoyed.


    This was simply napping while someone handed him a pillow!


    As a result, Fourth Aunt pushed the shopping cart and entered. Mei Ling quickly got off the cart and followed suit.


    After finding a corner that the surveince cameras couldn''t reach, Mei Ling''s cart crashed into the Fourth Aunt''s shopping cart.


    Fourth Aunt turned her head and saw Mei Ling looking at him with teary eyes.


    The bottom of Fourth Aunt''s heart thumped loudly.


    Oh my, I forgot about the This girl ??!


    "Auntie ??" As soon as Mei Ling opened his mouth, he began to cry.


    Fourth Aunt panicked a little, "Child, don''t cry! "What''s wrong?"


    "I... "I ??" Mei Ling silently rolled up his sleeves. The scars on his arm were extremely shocking, with lines of bruises, causing Fourth Aunt to be unable to resist sucking in a breath of cold air.


    "What happened to you?" Fourth Aunt asked: Who beat him up?


    "My dad." Meilin lowered his head and replied, "I drank too much and went crazy. I wanted to hit my mother. I tried my best to stop it, even me. "


    Hearing that, the Fourth Aunt could not stand anymore. She pulled Mei Ling and was about to leave: "Is there still justice? Even if he''s your father, she can''t hit you like this! "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to judge!"


    Mei Ling desperately grabbed onto Fourth Aunt. "Don''t! Auntie, if you argue on my behalf, he will only fight even more fiercely in the future! "


    Fourth Aunt waspletely still.


    Yeah. She could help Mel Ridge right now, but what about the future?


    The Fourth Aunt was no longer in the mood to buy rice straw. She sighed and said to Mei Ling, "Have you eaten?"


    Merlin shook his head.


    Fourth Aunt took out her phone and called Fourth Uncle Uncle, asking him to bring Shi Ran out for a meal.


    After hanging up, Fourth Aunt said, "Come, let auntie take you to eat. "No matter how big it is, you still have to eat."


    This time, Mei Ling did not resist, and obediently followed Fourth Aunt out of the supermarket. The two of them drove to a nearby restaurant.


    Fourth Aunt ordered a whole table of dishes in a single breath and said, "Eat more. Don''t be polite."


    As expected, Mei Ling immediately picked up his chopsticks and started eating. As he ate, his tears fell, making Fourth Aunt feel even more guilty and uneasy.


    Originally, she had wanted to use Mei Ling to make her son pay attention to her.


    But now it seemed that this girl was choking.


    Due to her illness a few days ago, she had actually forgotten about her.


    He didn''t know what had happened to her recently.


    The scene of Mei Ling desperately stuffing something into his mouth made Fourth Aunt suddenly feel guilty. He took the initiative to ask: "Miss Mei, how are you recently?"


    Mei Ling held onto his cup of water and drank two mouthfuls before speaking, "During that banquet, after Big Brother Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin''s rtionship was officially revealed, Mei Family''s reputation was ruined. Previously, in City M, Mei Family was considered as one of the big families. After what happened, let alone the people from H Province, even the people from M City wereughing at the righteousness of the Mei Family. Below Mei Family Mountain, it was enveloped by a violent mass of air. Pappy lost his temper, Dad lost his temper, and everyone seemed to lose theirs. He who ca


    ot give birth to a son... My mother, she became an air vent. "Daddy wouldn''t do anything to Mommy before, but recently, he''s been hitting Mommy."


    Fourth Aunt''s heart suddenly tensed up. "If you can''t give birth to a son, you should just rely on your mother?"


    Mei Ling silently nodded his head.


    Fourth Aunt was immediately furious.


    Fourth Aunt was somewhat aware of what happened that year.


    The reason why Mei Cong Lin could not give birth to his child was because he had suffered a blow from Shi Yi Jin.


    It had nothing to do with anyone else!


    Mei Ling said softly: "Dad said that if it wasn''t for my mother not giving birth to a son, he wouldn''t have gone out to find Shi Yi Jin. So, the source of everything is my mom''s fault. "


    Fourth Aunt was so angry that she startedughing.


    The scum man was indeed the scumbag man. He would alwayse up with a reason for his scum.


    Back then, he was unfaithful to his marriage and to his family. He hid his married identity and cheated on Shi Yi Jin. It could actually be relied on to send a wife?


    Mei Family was indeed a fake with all the shabbiness and hypocrisy!


    "What about your mom?" The Fourth Aunt asked again, "Is she just going to endure like that?"


    Meilin nodded, "What else can we do? My mother''s cowardice is not a matter of days. Not only did grandfather and father not stop Shi Ran from going back to the Mei Family, my mother also helped to advise against it. Aunt, Mei Family, I really can''t stay any longer. If it wasn''t for the fact that mother is still in Mei Family, I would already want to break away from his. In the past, I already knew that the Mei Family would not be my support. In the future, when I get married, besides giving me a generous dowry, Mei Family will not give me any other guarantees. And now, even the dowry might not be much. During this period of time, many of Mei Family''s partners had voluntarily stopped their interaction with him. If Mei Family is still unable to fix her reputation, I''m afraid she would be sad. "


    Fourth Aunt sighed.


    This sort of family matter was something that others would find hard to interrupt.


    Merlin was like an abandoned kitten, miserable and miserable.


    Fourth Aunt could not help but ask again: "Then, what do you n to do now?"


    Merlin lowered his head and replied, "I don''t know. He still lives in school. Fortunately, after so many years, I saved up some money so that I wouldn''t be unable to pay my tuition fees. It''s just that I don''t know what the future holds. Auntie, I really have nothing left. Mei Family is no longer my Mei Family. "


    After saying that, Mei Ling suddenly leaned on the table and started crying.

 Chapter 1011

    The Fourth Aunt could not bear to see this any more.


    Meilin continued crying, "Auntie, you won''t give up on me, right? Do you not want me, too? Wuwuwu, I really have nothing left! "


    "This ??" Fourth Aunt suddenly hesitated.


    To be honest, she really didn''t intend to interfere.


    She really liked Shi Ran.


    She even had the same thought before: if Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si really loves each other, then it would be better to just help them out.


    But now, when he saw Mei Ling, the Fourth Aunt began to waver again.


    Mei Ling wiped away the tears on his face and looked pitifully at Fourth Aunt: "I really like Big Brother Shen Si. My family still doesn''t know what I''m thinking. In the past, he didn''t dare to say it, but now, he didn''t dare to say it either. If I say it, I''m probably going to be beaten to death, right? I sometimes think, "Is it because I''m a girl that I have to bear all of this?"


    Fourth Aunt''s heart softened. "It''s not that I don''t want you. But, as you have seen, I ca


    ot make the decision regarding Shen Si. That day at the banquet, he said that he had made it public, and I didn''t even have the chance to stop him. I wanted to get even with himter, but my family called me and forbade me to interfere in the marriage of my child. So, Miss May, I''m really sorry. Just pretend that what I''ve told you before never happened. As for your misfortune, if there is anything you need my help with, please do not hesitate to tell me. If there is anything I can help with, I will definitely help you. "


    Mei Ling looked at Fourth Aunt with tears in his eyes, "Is that true? Can I really ask for help? "


    Fourth Aunt nodded guiltily: "Yes. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely not refuse. "


    "I dare not ask for too much now. Can you give me a ce to stay for the time being? " After saying that, Mei Ling quickly added, "I don''t want to stay in school anymore. Auntie, do you know? "Every day, when we face our ssmates'' strange gazes, that kind of pain ??" Mei Ling could not continue any further. He once againy on the table and cried.


    H city is not far from M city.


    And thest time it happened was in H City.


    Although that was something that happened in the upper ss circles, rumors wouldn''t spread just because of the upper ss circles.


    In fact, the Mei Family in M City was no longer just a joke in the upper ss; it was also a hot topic for themoners.


    As the young miss of Mei Family, how could Mei Ling be a good person?


    Therefore, the Fourth Aunt could also imagine the gossip and strange looks that Mei Ling would have when he was in school.


    Therefore, the Fourth Aunt was truly moved with sympathy.


    "We are all staying in the Jinghua Manor now, but Shen Si''s apartment is already empty. How about you go and stay there for a few days? I asked Shen Si to help me find a house. I''m not a local after all, and I don''t have a property here, so I can only help me take a breather. Do you think this will work? " Fourth Aunt hesitated for a while and finally thought of this idea, "I won''t be able to do anything about your n''s matters. He could only wait for the time to pass as the rumors dispersed. Everything will be fine. "


    Mei Ling immediately grabbed onto Fourth Aunt''s hand and said excitedly: "Thank you Aunty! I really don''t know what to do! I will definitely not give you any trouble! "


    Fourth Aunt sighed and said, "Alright, you can''t be med for being too pitiful. I don''t have much money on me, so you should take that money and pay for it. "


    After he finished speaking, the Fourth Aunt pushed all the money in his hands away without any exnation, then stood up and said: "It''s time for me to go back, you should also go back and pack up. You''re free now that you''re in college. Those rumors and nders were fated to only be rumors and rumors. After all, the school was a little closed, so they wouldn''t be affected too much. Let''s talk about other things in the future. "


    Mei Ling did not refuse Fourth Aunt. He nodded and watched him leave.


    After Fourth Aunt had left, Mei Ling immediately made a phone call, "Father, I have already done as you said. Shen Si''s mother has already told me the password to Shen Si''s apartment. Father, you promised me that as long as Shen Si is interested in me, you won''t stop us from being together. "


    Mei Cong Lin gasped for breath on the phone, "Alright, as long as you can lure Shen Si over, there''s no way he can go against Shi Yi Jin! Marry whoever you want to marry! "


    Only then did Mei Ling smile in satisfaction, "It''s a deal!"


    After hanging up, Merlin looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, there were streams of people.


    Inside, it was cozy and pleasant.


    No matter how warm the world was, it was impossible to warm that scheming heart of hers.


    Mei Ling packed his things quickly and moved into Shen Si''s apartment.


    When Shen Si found out, Mei Ling was already living inside.


    Shen Si was helpless in various ways as well.


    Dear mother, dear mother, do you know that it is difficult to send a god to the gods?


    Fortunately, he didn''t go to that apartment too often, so he decided to just take it as a gift to Merlin.


    Shi Yi Jin heard the news, but only smiled faintly and did notment.


    She clearly understood her current situation.


    She and Shen Si were only boyfriend and girlfriend, and were not married yet. Therefore, she rarely asked about Shen Si.


    Regarding Mei Ling, Shi Yi Jin was very confident.


    Sometimes, if one wasn''t young, they could always achieve sess.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was already the twelfth month of the lunar calendar, and there was only a month left before Shen Lu''s wedding. Shen Qi could no longer stay outside to enjoy life, and as the date of the wedding was approaching, he obediently brought his husband and children back to the Shen household in the northeast.


    As expected, he was called into the house by the Old Lady Shen as soon as he returned.


    At the end of the year, many things had happened.


    But because they were busy, Old Lady Shen didn''t forget to ask about the children''s situation.


    Shen Qi recounted the events that happened recently, and at the end, Old Lady Shen changed the topic and started talking about Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin.


    "Xiao Qi, what do you think about the matter between your Fourth Brother and Shi Yi Jin?" Old Lady Shen finally could not hold it in and asked.


    Shen Qiughed and replied, "Grandma, what else can I look at? As long as fourth brother likes it, I like it! Besides, didn''t our Shen family already ept it? I heard that the Fourth Aunt has yed quite well with Shi Ran! Fourth Aunt is so full of joy that she doesn''t even want to think about home. "


    "Your Fourth Aunt, this person is great anywhere, it''s this self-abasement ?? Sigh, forget it, I won''t say anymore. This month, the family was going to be busy. Now that you are pregnant, let''s not worry about these things. " Old Lady Shen waved his hand and said, "This has already been here for more than six months, right? Haven''t you checked to see if it''s a boy or a girl? "


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head, "No. Yi Ning said that regardless of gender, he liked both. "


    Shen Qi lifted her hand and gently touched her stomach that was already bulging, her face full of happiness and satisfaction.


    He Yi Ning had participated in this entire life, circling around her every single day.


    Thus, she was exceptionally satisfied.

 Chapter 1012

    "Sure." Old Lady Shen also had a face full of satisfaction. Seeing Shen Qi''s current state of happiness, she finally rxed.


    "Grandma, I''ll go see my brother and the others" Shen Qi stood up and said, "I also don''t know how he''s prepared. Our country still doesn''t ept their wedding, so we have to go abroad for the ceremony. Aunt has just given birth to a child, so I''m afraid that she won''t be able toe.


    "Alright, go." Old Lady Shen waved his hands in delight: "I''ll go call your Fourth Aunt. Since you guys are back, it''s time for them to return!"


    Shen Qiughed and turned to leave.


    After Shen Qi left, Old Lady Shen immediately dialed Fourth Aunt''s number: "Xiao Qi and the others have returned, why are you still noting back?"


    When Fourth Aunt heard, she immediately said, "Ah, Xiao Qi went to the northeast! "Fine, fine, fine. Mom, we''ll be going now!"


    Hanging up the phone, Fourth Aunt regained her senses.


    If she went back to Northeast, what would happen to Shi Ran?


    Fourth Uncle''s uncle had also cultivated a rtionship with Shi Ran these few days. Seeing that his wife was worrying about this, he immediately said: "Isn''t this simple, let''s bring Shi Ran back to the Northeast! Furthermore, Xiao Rui is also in the Northeast region! The three children could y together again. What was so bad about that? Let''s take our children and let the medicine brocade have a good date with Fourth Bro! "


    Fourth Aunt thought that this idea was pretty good, and so she called Shen Si to let him know.


    Shen Si immediately replied, "Alright, Mom and Dad will first bring Xiao Ran over. Only at the end of the month, will I be able to go back with Qian Jin. You guys are just in time to take care of Xiao Ran. "


    Fourth Aunt originally wanted to stop him from talking, butter on he thought about it and decided not to.


    This matter was decided.


    The next day, Fourth Aunt and her uncle really flew back to the northeast with Shi Ran.


    Now, only Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin was left in the vi.


    It didn''t have to be said, the two of them were like newlyweds, they were inseparable from each other.


    When Mei Ling heard the news, he was extremely anxious!


    She finally managed to get into Shen Si''s apartment, but Shen Si had no choice but to go back!


    If Shen Si did not return, how could she create the opportunity to interact with him, and then let something like a friendship run through?


    Now that he heard that Fourth Aunt brought Shi Ran back to the Shen family in the northeast, Mei Ling was struck by inspiration and came up with an idea.


    This house is under Shen Si''s name, if something were to happen to this house ?? It wouldn''t do if Shen Si didn''te back, right?


    As a result, Mei Ling secretly rubbed the water pipe in his house until it cracked, causing the ru


    ing water to stter all over the floor.


    Plum Ridge just watched, as the water soaked all of the carpet and sofas in his house.


    Not long after, the property started to call Shen Si. When Shen Si heard this, he felt that it was not possible!


    The apartment was now for Merlin, so how could there be no one to manage the water pipe?


    Thus, Shen Si hung up the phone and went home to take a look.


    Once he entered, Shen Si saw that his precious carpet had be a bundle of blisters, all the books had be floating on the water, and even the exquisite sofa had be deformed.


    Without caring about anything else, Shen Si rolled up his sleeves and quickly went to repair the water pipe in the house.


    Although Shen Si was a noble son, he was still very skilled. He quickly found the problem and took out his tools to fix it.


    Ye Zichen drained all the water in his house and dragged everything that was ruined out the door in preparation to call someone to drag it away and throw it away.


    It was at this time that Mel Ridge came back.


    When Mei Ling saw Shen Si''s figure when he entered the door, he was secretly proud of his little scheme.


    Mei Ling acted surprised and uneasy as he said, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Shen Si, I''ve caused trouble! I identally broke the water pipe. I really tried to block it, but I couldn''t. Look, here are the pipes and wrenches I just bought -- "


    Shen Si turned and looked at Mei Ling while drenched in water, and his gazended on the bag in Mei Ling''s hands. I''m going back. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Si was about to leave.


    Mei Ling immediately rushed over and stopped Shen Si. "Big Brother Shen Si, you ?? You... Are you sure you''re not angry? "I''ve ruined your collection. I''llpensate you with the money."


    Shen Si looked at her meaningfully: "Forget it, these things are not rted to money. Since my mom told you to stay here, you should stay here. How about I give this house to you? "


    Of course, Mei Ling did notck this house, hearing Shen Si say that, he panicked and said: "I don''t want it! Big Brother Shen Si, I-I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since you''re here, can you apany me for a meal? I, I was driven out of my house. So many things have happened, you should know of Mei Family''s current situation. I''ve always been alone. I''m only eighteen this year, and I really can''t take it anymore. Big Brother Shen Si, can you stay? Even if I were to talk to him, I wouldn''t feel so lonely or terrifying. I''m the only one in such a big family. I''m really scared. "


    After saying that, Mei Ling started to cry.


    As Shen Si listened, his heart could not help but soften.


    Yeah, Mai Ling is still just a kid after all.


    She had just taken a wrong turn, there was no need to be so harsh on her.


    Besides, she had learned her lesson now.


    Shen Si sighed and said: "Let''s go out for di


    er. Let the home be handled by the home managementpany. "


    Only then did Mei Ling''s tears turned into a smile. He timidly opened his arms and said, "Then can I hug you? "Don''t misunderstand, I just want to hug you as a little sister."


    After Shen Si heard Mei Ling''s words, he opened his arms and gave Mei Ling a light hug.


    Mei Ling hid himself into Shen Si''s embrace, a crafty smile shing across his eyes.


    Right now, she wanted Shen Si to lower his guard and slowly ept her again.


    She definitely wouldn''t admit defeat!


    Shen Si looked at the sorry state he was in and said: "Wait here for me, I''m going to go change my clothes first."


    Mei Ling obediently nodded his head.


    Shen Si''s bedroom was upstairs, so he did not think too much about it. Or rather, it could be said that he did not think that the eighteen year old Mei Ling would have any bad intentions, thus, he handed the jacket to Mei Ling without any defenses.


    After Shen Si went up, Mei Ling gently smiled and casually pulled off his hair, putting it into Shen Si''s pocket. He even lightly kissed the ce where his cor was and left a lipstick mark.


    This method of framing was very clumsy.


    It would work for simple women, but it might not work for the battle-hardened Shi Yi Jin.


    Mei Ling did not n to get an effect on her first try. She wanted to do it step by step.


    She had to nt a seed of doubt at the bottom of Shi Yi Jin''s heart, and then, continuously activate it. There woulde a day when Shi Yi Jin umted a lot of uneasiness and it would erupt!


    In this world, there was no one who could escape the torment of love.


    As long as he loved her, he would think more.


    As long as he thought about it, he would be suspicious.


    At that time, it would be the time she, Mei Ling, would truly take action!

 Chapter 1013

    Shen Si was very fast.


    He quickly changed his clothes.


    When he went down, he saw Mei Ling standing on the spot, obediently holding his coat and looking at him without moving.


    Shen Si could not bear to see such a scene.


    He only targeted the Mei Family to avenge Shi Yi Jin, and did not intend to vent his anger on Mei Ling.


    However, if he didn''t kill Bo Ren, he would die as well.


    The current situation in Meilin was actually rted to him.


    Shen Si thought back to the first time he saw her, when she was still a little girl with a ponytail.


    It was indeed a bit cruel to unresponsibly drag a little girl into an adult''s dispute.


    Therefore, Shen Si''s attitude instantly became much more gentle, and he said to Mei Ling: "Let''s go, after I''ve finished eating with you, I''ll return home. There is still a lot of work to be done. "


    Mei Ling could not help but ask, "What''s the matter?"


    "On New Year''s Day, Xiao Liu and Second Brother will be married. Xiao Liu''s wedding is overseas, second brother''s wedding is in the country. " Shen Si exined: "Second brother is an active general, and his position is very important. He also doesn''t have much time, so we can only hold the wedding in the country. Xiao Liu and Chong Ming''s marriage was not protected in the country, so they had to go abroad to sign a contract. All of these things had to be done at the same time. Xiao Qi and the rest went back to the Shen family to prepare these things. Second brother is going to leave it to me. Second brother has no time, and as his younger brother, I have to start a big fight. Second Sister-in-Law has a lot of work to do. These days, the medicine brocade has gradually overdone the work on its own, only then will Second Sister-in-Law be able to have time to attend the wedding. "


    Hearing Shen Si praise Shi Yi Jin, Mei Ling felt even more ufortable.


    She can also be very outstanding!


    Shen Si did not notice Mei Ling''s expression and continued to speak: "In a few days, after we finish all the things here, we will rush back. Second brother''s wedding would definitely be grand. It was not only because of second brother''s official position, but more importantly, it was because of the co


    ection between the Shen family and the He Family bloodline. When He Yi Ning and Xiao Qi were getting married, there were a lot of big shots. Second brother''s marriage this time wouldn''t be little. Therefore, there were many things that needed to be prepared beforehand. Now that she had handed over the S and A., not only did she have to choose the beam by herself, she also had to discuss the details of the wedding with the Second Sister-in-Law. Fortunately, the Second Sister-in-Law and the medicine brocade were in the samepany, so it was very convenient to discuss things. Although the medicine brocade was not designed by anyone, but it had good eyesight. Second Sister-in-Law''s wedding dress was specially chosen by her, Second Sister-in-Law praises her for her foresight. "


    Hearing Shen Si''s unceasing praises towards Shi Yi Jin, Mei Ling felt his heart clench.


    This was not what she wanted to hear!


    She had only asked casually, was he really going to seize the opportunity to praise Shi Yi Jin?


    Seeing that Shen Si wanted to continue praising him, Mei Ling hurriedly interrupted him. "Big brother Shen Si, I''m hungry."


    As expected, Shen Si did not say anymore and directly said: "Let''s go out for lunch."


    Mei Ling easily wrapped his arm around Shen Si''s.


    Shen Si''s figure paused, and just as he was about to pull out Mei Ling''s arm, Mei Ling pitifully said: "Big Brother Shen Si, I only see you as a big brother, nothing more. You are already in an open rtionship with Shi Yi Jin, what can I do? I just want a little security. Don''t you want to give it to me? "You weren''t like this when you were a kid."


    As expected, Shen Si did not persevere anymore.


    Forget it, let''s just treat it as coaxing a child.


    Thus, Shen Si tacitly agreed to Mei Ling holding his arm, and they left the house together. They went downstairs, and prepared to find a ce to eat.


    The restaurant that Shen Si found, Mei Ling was not satisfied with this restaurant, but Shen Si had no choice but to let Mei Ling choose.


    Mei Ling had long asked around for Shi Yi Jin and Mo Qiu''s favorite restaurant, so he specially ordered this restaurant.


    Shen Si did not think too much, and just brought Mei Ling over.


    Plum Ridge looked around, calcting the time.


    ording to his calctions, at this time, Shi Yi Jin and Mo Qiu should being over.


    So, Mei Ling pulled Shen Si and sat down in an eye-catching spot next to a window, and said to Shen Si: "Big brother Shen Si, have you been to this restaurant before? Isn''t the taste good? "


    Shen Si nodded his head, "Yes, I came here to eat once before. "If you like it here, then here it is."


    Mei Ling purposely dyed for time by ordering, "What do you want to eat, Big Brother Shen Si?"


    "I''m not hungry, just keep an eye out." Shen Si raised his wrist to look at the time. In the afternoon, he still had to go and talk to second brother''s boss about the time. There was no helping it, second brother was out on a business trip, he even needed Shen Si''s help on matters like marriage. It was fortunate that the Shen family had a unique position. Otherwise, this matter wouldn''t have been easy to resolve.


    Who let the Shen family and the He Family be one, and furthermore, have a special position?


    Seeing that Shen Si was not in the mood to eat, Mei Ling also did not hold back and ordered a big table.


    Only if you eat enough can you buy time.


    Just as they were ordering their food, Shi Yi Jin and Mo Qiu walked over as expected.


    While walking, Mo Qiu suddenly pulled Shi Yi Jin back: "Why is Ol ''Four with the big miss of Mei Family?"


    Shi Yi Jin looked over to where Mo Qiu was looking at, and his heart jumped a little. But then he smiled and answered: "It''s nothing even if we''re together, right? Shen Si had always thought of her as a child. "


    However, Mo Qiu said to Shi Yi Jin in all seriousness: "There is something wrong with the girl''s eyes. ''Medic, don''t be careless! '' "Now that you and Fourth Bro have made their rtionship public, you are the future fourth young mistress!"


    Shi Yi Jin replied helplessly: "Yes, yes, yes, Second Young Madam of the Shen family!"


    Mo Qiu reached out and pinched Shi Yi Jin''s ear: "You''re cheating with me! We will all be one family in the future! I am the Second Young Madam, and you are also the Fourth Young Madam? |


    The two of themughed at the same time.


    After all, Shi Yi Jin was a mature woman, and wouldn''t let his boyfriend be embarrassed outside. Hence, he followed Mo Qiu into the dining hall as usual.


    Mei Ling had finally reached this point, and immediately said to Shen Si intimately: "Big brother Shen Si, look at this, do you like it? I love it! Take a look. Take a look first. "


    Shen Si could only extend his hand and receive the menu, intending to take a look.


    When he raised his head, he saw Shi Yi Jin and Mo Qiu walking towards him.


    Shen Si''s gaze fell on Shi Yi Jin''s calm face, and his heart thumped, as if his wife had discovered him doing something wrong. He stood up abruptly, and directly said: "Wife, you''re here?"


    Mo Qiu and Shi Yi Jin could only stand there.


    Mo Qiu crossed his arms, and looked at Shen Si with a smile that was not a smile.


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Shen Si with tranquil eyes, and nodded lightly.


    "Second Sister-in-Law." Shen Si greeted Mo Qiu.


    Mo Qiu nodded: "Did we disturb you guys?"


    Merlin immediately stood up, as if he had done something wrong, and lowered his head.


    A bad idea suddenly shed across Shen Si''s mind.


    He didn''t do anything!


    Why did Meilin recognize his mistake!


    Isn''t this getting worse with each passing moment?

 Chapter 1014

    Without waiting for Shen Si to speak, Mei Ling finally spoke. "I''m sorry, Big Brother Shen Si and I are not like you. If you want to me someone, then me me. Don''t me Big Brother Shen Si, it''s all my fault. "


    While talking, Mei Ling suddenly started crying as if someone was bullying him.


    Mo Qiu was a strong woman to begin with, so he could not bear to see the attitude of the white lotus the most.


    Shi Yi Jin was also a strong woman, so he frowned and was about to speak.


    Mei Ling began to cry again, "Miss Shi, you already have everything you want. Please be magnanimous and don''t bother about me."


    Before Shi Yi Jin could speak, Mo Qiu immediatelyughed out loud.


    F * ck, when I was with Shen Qi before, I saw all kinds of white lotuses, but none of them were as white as this!


    As a thief, he was even more righteous than his master!


    He hadn''t said anything, yet he was bullying her?


    This world revolves around the white lotus?


    This Plum Ridge''s White Lotus attribute was something he hadn''t discovered before!


    Shi Yi Jin did not say anything, why did he allow him to be so magnanimous? How cheap was she to need the magnanimous hands of someone unrted?


    Mo Qiu had a straightforward personality. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given Shen Qi a job, and since everyone''s atmosphere was always good, Mo Qiu''s personality didn''t change at all.


    After hearing what Mei Ling said, Mo Qiu could no longer hold it in and stood up to fight for Shi Yi Jin.


    "Aiyo, Miss Mei, what are you saying? Did we say anything? Did we do anything? Or did you do something shameful that we found out about? No? Speaking of forgiveness, shouldn''t it be your Mei Family''s way of asking for our forgiveness? It wasughable that the murderer wanted the victim to forgive him! "Since when can moral standards kidnap thew?" When Mo Qiu said this, it was definitely a machine gun, and it shot out with a crackling sound.


    Shi Yi Jin couldn''t even pull it out anymore.


    Mei Ling''s body swayed, and tears fell from his eyes, "Miss Mo, these words are a little harsh! Those things were done by my family, not me. If you must cause trouble for the entire Nine n, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Mo Qiu began to giggle once again: "A family of nine? As expected of someone who had studied in a university, he even used idioms. What am I? A judge? The police? Or the Methodist? I am nothing, how am I a member of the Nine ns? Even if you want to ssh dirty water, you should at least distinguish the person clearly, right? I am just a passerby. I don''t like you standing up and saying those words, so why can''t I say it? The moment he said it, the princess''s heart shattered, turning into death for him? Then your heart is also very weak? When those bad things happened to your family, didn''t you see your princess'' heart break? How can you be like this when an outsider speaks a few words to you? "


    Mei Ling looked at Shi Yi Jin with a pale face. "Miss Shi, are you thinking the same thing?"


    Mo Qiuughed again, "Aiyo, can you tell the difference between an ordinary person and an ugly one? Now that I''m talking to you, what are you trying to do? Miss May, it''s not wrong to pinch a persimmon. However, do you think that Shi Yi Jin is a soft persimmon? "


    Shi Yi Jin sighed, and said: "Shen Si, let''s talk by the side."


    Shen Si quickly nodded.


    F * ck, I have to exin this to my lord grandma!


    There must be no misunderstanding!


    Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si turned and left the dining hall. Just as Mei Ling wanted to follow, Mo Qiu blocked Mei Ling''s path.


    "Why are you joining in on the conversation between the couple?" Mo Qiu suddenly leaned over and whispered into Mei Ling''s ears, "Your position is too low. "You are still a bit too inexperienced. We have seen too many of these methods before."


    After saying this, Mo Qiu extended his hand to help Mei Ling tidy up his clothes, and said sincerely: "Back then, that group of white lotuses used such methods topete with our Chief Shen. So, save it. Little girl, you reallyck a home tutor if you don''t learn well. Shen Si is someone who has already made his rtionship with Shi Yi Jin public, if you were to interfere, it would truly be dishonorable! "


    Mei Ling''s face turned deathly pale.


    The current Mo Qiu was no longer just the chief secretary of the SS, but also the Second Young Madam of the Shen Family, as well as the future wife of a general.


    So when Mo Qiu went against her, Mei Ling did not dare to make a sound.


    Mo Qiu was toozy to argue with a little kid. After seeing that Shen Si had left with Shi Yi Jin, he also turned around and left.


    Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin arrived at the safe passage, and without waiting for Shi Yi Jin to speak, Shen Si immediately exined what happened today to them.


    Shi Yi Jin did not speak the whole time, causing him to suddenly be anxious, as though he was about to swear on a curse, "Wife, what I said was all true! I''m not lying to you! "


    Shi Yi Jin finally opened his mouth and said leisurely: "I''m not a child anymore. I don''t know how to y the game of crying, making two make three, and hanging myself. I believe you. If you want anything with Mel Ridge, you had something before me. I just wanted to remind you that everyone is lying. I believe you, but that does not mean that the people outside believe you as well. It does not mean that Xiao Ran believes you as well. "


    Shen Si immediately became serious: "I know! The next time I see her, she''ll definitely greet you. "


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head, and said: "These few days I have been too busy, thepany''s matters, are transferred over to me. Mo Qiu''s wedding and all the designs were handled by thepany, so it was also the most important thing. For you, there may be areas that you can''t take care of. So forgive me for that. "


    Shen Si slowly let out a breath of relief before raising his hand to pull Shi Yi Jin into his embrace. With a gentle tone, he said, "Idiot. What polite words are there between us? We''re both busy with the same thing, how could I not know how busy you are? Thank you for your acknowledgement and trust. "


    Shi Yi Jin shook his head: "I wonder how Chief Shen is busy right now."


    Shen Si startedughing, "Don''t worry, the ces where the Xiao Qi s are gathered are ces whererge groups of people gather. Therefore, everything regarding Xiao Liu, has definitely been well-prepared. "


    Shen Si was right, Shen Lu and Chong Ming''s wedding was really well-prepared.


    At this moment, Shen Lu and Chong Ming were trying on their wedding dress.


    The two of them had handsome faces and were wearing clothes racks. It was as if they were wearing anything.


    Especially Shen Lu, that was simply not letting people live!


    No matter what kind of clothes it was, as long as it was on the upper half of the body, the effect would definitely force all the model s to death.


    Chong Ming smiled as he watched Shen Lu change his clothes. Shen Lu had consecutively changed more than ten sets, but he did not want to change any more.


    "This kind of thing, why is it so troublesome?" Shen Lu frowned: "Wouldn''t it be fine if we both wore suits that day?"


    Chong Ming shrugged: "This is Xiao Qi''s wish, not mine! At least eight outfits on the day of the wedding, she said. This is just the begi


    ing. "

 Chapter 1015

    "Eight sets?" Shen Lu raised his eyebrows, "We are all men, why would we need to change into so many sets of clothes?"


    Chong Ming deeply thought so, "However, this is also my n''s intention."


    Shen Lu immediately became discouraged: "Since it''s my family''s wish, then let''s give it a try."


    He had experienced the overwhelming amount of education his family had to offer. That was the limit that a human should be able to bear.


    Instead of exining it to them, it was better to be obedient.


    After all, he had the time to exin. Not to mention eight hundred sets of clothes, even eight hundred sets of them had already been changed!


    Therefore, Shen Lu decided to submit!


    After he finished changing his clothes, and settled on the main and backup set, Shen Lu said to Chong Ming: "I''m finally done. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to a ce."


    Chong Ming did not ask, and only nodded.


    Shen Luughed and pulled Chong Ming out of the door.


    Outside, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were already standing there and smiling while waiting.


    Surprise shed through the corner of Chong Ming''s eyes, but he still did not ask.


    "Let''s go." He Yi Ning lightly embraced Shen Qi, and turned around to leave.


    Xiaochun was walking in front with light footsteps and a slight smile on his face.


    Chong Ming looked at the others. It was as if they all knew where he was going and he was the only one who didn''t.


    However, he had patience.


    He had to know.


    After leaving the Shen family, they took a taxi to the airport, where a small ne was already parked.


    After they got on the ne, Shen Qi smiled at Chong Ming and said: "Aunt and Uncle are already bringing the children to wait for us there. We''ll go gather with them right now."


    Chong Ming nodded.


    Shen Qi continued: "You''re really not curious, where are we going to next?"


    Chong Ming replied very calmly: "As long as you go, that would definitely be a good ce."


    He Yi Ning alsoughed, and did not continue to keep him in suspense. He said: "This time, let''s go to truly sweep the tomb. His aunt had already found the clues in the library and found the true source of the Lin n. Although those people had left after decades of earthquake, there were still many survivors. When my godmother was doing charity, she overheard that there was an earthquake museum in the area, which contained the names of almost all the victims and some of the information. Thus, my aunt deduced from this pile of information that there are still survivors from the Lin Family. "


    It took Chong Ming awhile to react, He Yi Ning was referring to Lin Yu Xiang''s family members.


    Lin Yu Xiang was adopted, but kept his surname.


    So, even though there were many difficulties, it was not impossible to find traces of what had happened back then.


    E was an expert in studying all kinds of information. Hence, it was not impossible for her to pick out survivors from the Lin Family from the vast crowd in the huge database.


    He Yi Ning continued to speak: "Although they are only a branch of the Lin Family, they can still be considered half rtives. Aunt has been very nostalgic recently. "


    Shen Qi added, "Yes, aunty has always regretted not recognizing her ancestors. Now that his aunt had a family to speak of, she actually wanted to find the root even more. Perhaps, once a person reached a certain age, they would love their family more. Therefore, my brother and I promised my aunt that we would go back with her to look for roots. We are all one family, so of course we have to act together. "


    Chong Ming''s eyes moved, he turned and looked at Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu smiled and nodded.


    It was all in words.


    As expected, when they reached their destination, E and Brother Mo, who was carrying Xiao Bao, were already waiting outside the hotel entrance.


    E grew up in the UK, but she had to be a good girl toe back to.


    The whole town was happy, not to mention the Brother Mo. As a result, E was forced to stay at home and work for 100 days before she was willing to let go.


    Therefore, when E had nothing to do at home, she had studied the information about the earthquake. With this research, she had truly done an ugly research and immediately found the Lin Family''s branch back then.


    Therefore, E wanted to go back and take a look.


    After all, there was an earthquake soon after she was born, and she was forced to part with her family.


    Now that she had finally returned, she really wanted to find the people who had survived and do something for them.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi and Shen Lu supported her idea, so she decided to settle this matter in one go.


    Shen Qi saw E and Brother Mo waiting there with their child in their arms from afar. Shen Qi puffed up her stomach as she quickly walked over, "Aunt, Uncle!"


    E saw that Shen Qi was also very happy, so she handed the child over to Brother Mo and weed him with a hug. "Ah, the time passes really fast, look at how big your stomach is! Thest time you were married, I had the same belly as you. "


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Now you can be considered to have unloaded your goods, I''m still far too early!"


    "What''s the use of unloading? Don''t we have to walk around this little thing? " E red at her husband coquettishly. "Now he''s ignoring me and walking around the kids everyday."


    Brother Mo immediatelyughed and said, "I was just worried that you would be tired! "Since I have nothing to do, I will take care of the child and you. Otherwise, don''t you regret marrying me?"


    Looking at their family of three, all of them shook their heads.


    Brother Mo used to be very reserved, and would never do something like showing off and throwing dog food.


    However, it was different.


    Ever since the little bun was born, the atmosphere in Brother Mo had changed drastically. It was as if all kinds of dog food were free, and E was as blissful as a flower.


    Seeing his family of three basking in happiness, He Yi Ning and Chong Ming looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    It was fortunate that he found happiness as well. Otherwise, he would have the heart to kill them all!


    The killing power of this was too strong for the Single dog!


    Shen Qi was pregnant so it was inconvenient for him to carry the child. Therefore, everyone just wanted to tease the child and not let Shen Qi carry them.


    Brother Mo didn''t even want to leave the child for a moment. After they were done carrying the child, he impatiently snatched it back, as if he was afraid that others would snatch it away and not give it to him.


    E said, "Alright, let''s not stand here anymore. Is Xiao Qi tired? Do you want to rest for a bit? "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "I''m fine, I''ve been persistently training my body, I don''t feel the slightest bit tired."


    E said, "The reason why you are so busy and have to call you out is because time waits for no one. I''ve just found an uncle who can''t hold on much longer. Xiao Qi, speaking of this uncle, he really has a deep rtionship with our family. Because, back then, he was the one who dug us out from the ruins. Then he was busy trying to save someone else, so he got separated from us. "


    Shen Qi immediately felt deep veneration: "Then I really have to go take a look."


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "Yes, I must go."


    E continued to smile and said, "After so many years, there are not many people around the old man anymore. As his family, let''s send him on his final journey. "

 Chapter 1016

    Brother Mo held E''s hand, giving her silent support.


    Shen Lu turned his head to look at Chong Ming, and said: "Our nation truly values friendship and friendship. He saved our father and our aunt. Now, we shall repay this kindness for our father. "


    Shen Qi also said, "Drink water and think of the source. "If it wasn''t for this uncle saving aunt and father, then we wouldn''t be as we are now."


    He Yi Ning nodded, and the Brother Mo also agreed.


    Brother Mo held the child in one hand and his wife in the other, and said with emotion: "I am the one who should thank him the most. Without him, how would I have been able to live a happy life today? "


    "Aren''t we?" He Yi Ning and Shen Lu answered at the same time.


    Chong Ming seemed to understand a little, he nodded and said: "As long as you are right, I will do it."


    So what if he didn''t know how to appreciate kindness?


    As long as it was something Shen Lu wanted him to do, he would do it.


    He only needed to protect Shen Lu and that deep love in his heart.


    "There''s no time to lose. Let''s hurry over." E said: "This uncle is not only our benefactor, but also a member of our Lin n. It''s just that their rtionship is a bit distant. In our generation, there are basically no longer any blood ties. "ording to seniority, I still have to call him uncle."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Understood. We have to call him grandpa. "


    "Yes." E turned her head and looked at Chong Ming: "I don''t need to remind anyone else, I only need to warn you. This uncle, he used to be a hero. Although I am already old, I hope to still be able to obtain our respect and respect. Chong Ming, as your aunt, I ask that you temporarily restrain the aura on your body. When this uncle was young, he was really strong. He could tell that you were different from us. "


    Chong Ming nodded his head: "Yes, Aunt."


    Eughed and said, "Let''s go."


    The group set off once again, heading towards a very remote nursing home.


    This nursing home was located in a local vige with a green mountain as its back and a small stream surrounding its feet. The environment was not bad, but its poprity was too low. Almost no one hade here.


    Those who lived in this nursing home were basically all lonely. They were paid by the government and sent here to retire.


    Lin Xu was also one of them, but he was the only one who used his own pension to stay here.


    He was an old man in his nies, and his physical functions were poor.


    Even so, his mind was clear.


    When Shen Qi''s group appeared in front of him, his turbid gaze stayed on E and Shen Qi for a long time before finally looking at He Yi Ning, Shen Lu, Chong Ming and the Brother Mo.


    "Uncle, I am the little girl that you saved from the great earthquake that year. Do you remember? " E crouched down and softly said, "Back then, you were a very good interrogator. When you went home during the holidays, you suffered a huge earthquake. At the most critical moment, in spite of the danger, you rushed into the house and snatched my brother and me out of the precarious house. The moment you left the room, the house copsed and my parents were never able to get out. "


    Lin Xu''s eyes grew distant, and after thinking for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "It''s been more than forty years."


    "Yes, it''s been fifty years now!" E whispered, "I''m the little girl from back then. The little boy is my brother. He''s dead."


    Shen Qi and Shen Lu immediately went over, and introduced themselves: "Grandpa Lin, we are Lin Yu Xiang''s sons and daughters. We camete, we came to see you. "


    The corner of Lin Xu''s mouth lifted slightly. His teeth had fallen off already, but his gaze was still sharp.


    "The child of that child is already so old." After Lin Xu finished this sentence, he fell silent for a very long time.


    "Grandpa Lin, thank you for your righteous deed back then." He Yi Ning also opened his mouth to express his thanks.


    However, Lin Xu only nced at He Yi Ning, and did not reply.


    E''s words were very true.


    Although the lordmaster was already in histe twenties, his intuition was still quite urate.


    He was keenly aware of the difference between He Yi Ning. He didn''t want to say it, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know.


    No matter how much they retracted their aura, the noble aura on their bodies couldn''t be concealed.


    Lin Xu didn''t pay attention to He Yi Ning, but asked E and Shen Qi, "What are you two doing here?"


    E answered carefully, "We want to take you back to your old age, is that okay?"


    Lin Xu shook his head slightly, "There''s no need. I have a pension. Living here is pretty good. "


    E and Shen Qi looked at each other.


    The old man was only patient with girls, so the other men didn''t even look at him.


    No matter how good-looking He Yi Ning and Shen Lu were, they would not care.


    Shen Qi exined: "The environment here is good, but the conditions are simple and crude."


    "Back then, the environment was even worse than it is now. There''s nothing bad about it." Lin Xu replied, "I appreciate your kindness. Go back, there''s no need toe back. A dying old man, there''s nothing to see! "


    With that, Elder Lin Xu turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the old man, Shen Qi and E looked helpless.


    After finding the dean of the nursing home, the dean was quite cordial.


    Even if he didn''t know who the people in front of him were, he could tell from their clothing that they were the children of wealthy families.


    Therefore, he answered every question without any hesitation. Buy one, get one free!


    "Principal, when did old man Lin Xu deliver it?" E tactfully pushed over a bank card and said, "This card is one we sponsored for the nursing home. Please don''t decline it."


    Sure enough, a flower bloomed on the dean''s face. How could he refuse? He happily put it away in his pocket.


    The dean replied, "Old Lin, you''ve sent it over ten years ago." There weren''t many people at home. Everyone had left. When his only child died, the government sent him. "


    "Then he doesn''t have any other rtives?" Shen Qi asked.


    "What kind of family can I possibly have? When the earthquake hit, his other family members were gone. There had been too many deaths that year. How many families were there? Even in my home, there were casualties. " The dean replied, "After Boss Lin''s earthquake, when he was rebuilding, he was introduced and a family was formed once more. He had a child. Twenty years ago, his wife had left first, and he and his children had lived each other''s lives. In the end, that child was too weak and sickly. Even after he had grown up, he was unable to have children. The two bachelors had just barely made do with each other. Ten years ago? Old Lin''s son had suffered from a serious illness and had spent all of his family''s savings. Even after selling the entire house, he still hadn''t been able to save it. That day when his son was gone, Elder Lin couldn''t do anything either. He couldn''t even walk on the road. Then when the government saw that no one was looking after them, it sent them to me. "Speaking of which, who are you people to him?"

 Chapter 1017

    E smiled and did not answer the question.


    The dean didn''t mind and continued, "Elder Lin has been here for a long time and has a strange temper. He rarely speaks and likes to talk to people. There are so many people in our nursing home, but I''ve never seen him at peace with anyone. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head in agreement.


    Elder Lin did not care whether you were good-looking or not, whether you were rich or not, he just ignored you.


    "I heard that Old Lin has a pretty good rtionship with his wife." When his wife went, she urged him to take care of the good child, but the child also left after a short while. I was thinking that Elder Lin was ming himself for having failed to entrust his wife to him. " The dean continued, "However, no one would be willing to do such a thing. That child''s health is not good. Even after spending so much money, he still can''t be saved.


    Hearing the principal nagging about Old Lin''s son, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Then, Old Lin is someone who has done a great deed. After so many years, no one hase to visit him?"


    "In the past, there were, however, a few executives who woulde over to see him during the New Year''s Festival. However, as you can see, old man Lin has such a weird temper. He just doesn''t seem to see anyone, and those leaders aren''ting anymore. "In the begi


    ing, it was just a formality. If Elder Lin did not cooperate and others did, then naturally the leader would note and give them a hard time. That''s why no one hase these past few years." The dean replied, "You are the first batch of people who havee to visit him. I even thought that he was going to die of old age here. "


    "How is Old Lin''s body?" E continued.


    "Not good. "He''s almost ny, how good can he be?" The dean shook his head like a rattle drum. "Don''t just look at him, he''s still in high spirits. Actually, he''s already long gone from the inside. He hadn''t been able to eat anything for days. It''s not surprising, you say, that his body is constantly in decline, but his spirit is still fine. Actually, I don''t think he''s as foolish as he is. He wouldn''t have suffered when he left. Isn''t it cruel to watch yourself die of old age? "


    Seeing that E and Shen Qi''s faces did not look too good, the Principal immediately said, "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not that we do not want to treat him. It was that he really didn''t want to cooperate. She just kept saying that the heavens'' will was here and that she was going to die. So we have no other choice! Besides, he''s a pensioner, and since he doesn''t have many descendants, the money goes directly to our nursing home ount. I can''t wait for old man Lin to live a long life, can I? How could I not treat him? It is Elder Lin who is truly not cooperating! "


    In order to express that what he said was true, the dean had even taken out the medical records.


    Shen Qi flipped through it, Elder Lin had indeed been given several medical examinations and treatments.


    The principal''s words made sense. Seems like it was Elder Lin''s own intention.


    After learning about the situation, everyone left the principal''s office and headed out together.


    Brother Mo held the child and said, "Should we forcefully take him away?"


    E nced at him. "You can''t use your brain just because you know how to use force?"


    Shen Qi slowly said, "Aunt, it seems like Grandpa Lin is truly averse to the world. We will do our best to listen to the will of heaven! I just looked at Grandpa Lin''s case, his body function has decreased, this is a trend that everyone has. Moreover, Grandpa Lin''s legs could not walk for more than ten years, so I can''t use my grandma''s method to extend my life. "


    Shen Lu interrupted: "The key is that he won''t cooperate."


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes. Let''s go talk to him again. "


    E''s face was filled with regret, "That''s right. I heard a long time ago that my uncle is not well. The dean said that it would probably only be two to three months. With his current medical skills, there was no way for him to extend the time. This dean wasn''t lying. He really didn''t need to dy his uncle''s illness. After all, once his uncle died, that pension would no longer be avable here. Thus, the Headmaster wishes that uncle can live a little longer. "


    Shen Qi turned her head and said to the others: "Grandpa Lin''s temper is weird, you guys wait here. I''ll go with my aunt. "


    The others nodded.


    That was the only way!


    The old man had a strange temper. He was drunk to only talk to girls.


    E supported Shen Qi and continued to look for Elder Lin Xu.


    As expected, the moment the two of them walked over, they were met with an awkward silence.


    When the old man thought of this stubbor


    ess, no one could pull it back.


    E knocked on the door and said, "Uncle, what''s wrong? Can you open the door? I''m fine standing, Xiao Qi is still pregnant! "


    Shen Qi pulled E, and E waved her hand, then continued to speak to the old man inside the door, "Uncle, you did everything you could to save me and brother back then, I knew you were someone who really liked children. Right now, the child in Xiao Qi, your heart will only ache for him. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, the door creaked open.


    Shen Qi looked at E with admiration. Her aunt was indeed her aunt, she knew how to speak!


    The room was dark, and E helped Shen Qi enter.


    It took him a moment to adjust to the light.


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw that the windows were covered with curtains, so the light could not enter.


    Old Man Lin Xu just sat alone on his wheelchair, leaning against the wall, not saying a word.


    Looking at him, Shen Qi felt guilty.


    If he had found Grandpa Lin earlier on, would the result have been different?


    E pulled Shen Qi''s hand and pressed him onto the chair, then said to the old man, "Uncle, we are not forcing you to make a decision. I just want to talk to you, okay? "


    Lin Xu looked at E, then at Shen Qi, then at Shen Qi''s stomach. He did not make a sound, and operated his wheelchair to the side, then pointed at the cup on the table and said, "Pour it yourself."


    E obediently poured two cups of water. Only then did Elder Lin Xu reveal a satisfied expression.


    Shen Qi''s eyes moved, she seemed to have gotten something.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth and asked: "Grandpa Lin, when did you retire?"


    Elder Lin Xu thought for a long time before replying, "It''s been a long time. "It''s been a long time, I can''t remember anymore."


    Shen Qi continued to ask: "Then, when you retire, is there anything that you can''t do in time?"


    Elder Lin thought for a moment. A confused expression shed across his face, as if he had really thought about the past.


    Elder Lin kept thinking back to when Shen Qi and E had quietly been waiting.


    Waiting and waiting until Shen Qi was about to fall asleep, Elder Lin finally opened his mouth. "If I had left with her that year, would I not have been a burden to others?"


    Shen Qi and E looked at each other but did not say a word.


    After Old Lin said this, the expression on his face receded, returning to its cold indifference, and coldness that seemed to be a thousand miles away. "Why are you asking this?"


    Shen Qi smiled and replied: "Because I always thought you were a hero! As a hero, how can you leave so easily? "

 Chapter 1018

    As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, Elder Lin finally had an expression other than indifference.


    He looked at Shen Qi meaningfully.


    Shen Qi was no longer the Shen Qi of before.


    "Grandfather is hiding here not because this ce is quiet enough, but because this ce can let grandfather quietly reminisce about the past, right?" Shen Qi smiled and said, "Although memories are important, at the moment, it is even more crucial. That''s because we don''t even know how much longer we''ll have to wait. "


    Elder Lin didn''t say anything.


    E seemed to understand Shen Qi''s intentions. The reason Elder Lin was willing to stay here was actually to give way to pride.


    In the past, he was a hero that could shake the world. However, after he retired, everything went wrong and his life suffered a series of setbacks. This caused him to feel a sense of disappointment.


    Later on, he lived here, and the so-called leaders, on the surface, were actually just trying to embellish their own achievements.


    It was not because they respected his past contributions and admired his charisma.


    That was why Elder Lin became more and more aloof, ignoring everyone and staying in a small room to live by himself from memories.


    What an old man needed was not care, but respect.


    On the other hand, those in charge of taking care of him found it difficult to show him respect.


    After all, he was an old man.


    E also followed and said, "Yes, Uncle. Although the environment is good here, the medical conditions are rtively worse. You can still recover. "


    Old Lin waved his hands and still refused. However, his eyes softened a lot.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I understand what you mean. Girl, you''re good. You know how to respect the old. But I''m really old, and it''s time to see my old woman. My loved ones have already left, there is no meaning for me to be here alone. "If you''re old, then you''re old. No matter how good the treatment is, it won''t hold anything back. Don''t force yourself to ask for it."


    It was rare for Elder Lin to say something so long, so he was slightly out of breath after finishing his sentence.


    Shen Qi immediately passed the cup over.


    Elder Lin''s body really couldn''t take it anymore. No wonder E said that she was afraid that if she dyed it for a while longer, she wouldn''t be able to see him again.


    Elder Lin couldn''t even drink that much.


    The reason why he still looked so good was because he was holding on!


    Seeing the old man change, Shen Qi felt really sad.


    Old Lin rested for a long time before he finally said, "Alright, you''ve all seen my actual situation. I don''t want to go anywhere. If it reallyes to that final moment, I will bury the mountain here for a long time. "There''s nothing bad about it here. Burying it here can be considered guarding this area."


    Shen Qi put down her cup and turned to look at E.


    E nodded.


    The old man was very stubborn, not leaving the slightest leeway.


    Seeing that Elder Lin was really tired, Shen Qi and E could only leave.


    After leaving Elder Lin''s room, Shen Qi, supported by E, slowly descended the steps and walked into the courtyard of the nursing home. Looking at the seniors in the courtyard, she could not help but say with emotion, "People really be old eventually.


    E was after all, fifty years old, so her mental state was naturally different from Shen Qi''s. Even if her current appearance was still as beautiful as a young girl, her attitude wasn''t as pure as a young girl.


    "Since he insists, let''s not force him." E said, "I can understand his feelings. If it were me, I would probably make the same choice. "


    "Aunty." Shen Qi turned her head to look at E. "Then, if Grandpa Lin has any other wishes, we will help you aplish it."


    E nodded. "Okay."


    Just as he was speaking, the dean came over with an envelope in his hand. "Please wait a moment. This is what Elder Lin told me to pass on to you. "


    Shen Qi and E looked at each other and took the letter from the Principal.


    The dean apologized, "I''m sorry, Elder Lin has such a temper. He said that after you left, you would note back, and even if you came back, he would not see you! I''m really sorry. Please take care of me. "


    Shen Qi shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not mind.


    E opened the envelope, which contained several yellowed photographs.


    From the looks of it, he should be around forty to fifty years old.


    The picture showed a three or four year old child, smiling brilliantly.


    E and Shen Qi looked at each other, both of them looking at the Principal in confusion.


    The Headmaster waved his hand and said, "I don''t know either. Even if Elder Lin were to pass this envelope to you, without saying anything, I wouldn''t dare to ask. "


    Shen Qi kept the photo and said: "Thank you, we understand."


    After leaving the nursing home, everyone else was waiting outside the main entrance.


    Seeing E and Shen Qiing out, they all went up to wee them.


    Shen Qi shook her head and E exined, "He still doesn''t want to leave here. But he gave me an envelope with some old photographs in it. I don''t know what they mean. "


    Shen Lu reached out his hand: "Aunt, let me see."


    E handed the envelope to Shen Lu, who took a look at it and passed it to Chong Ming. "Can you find out who it is?"


    Chong Ming looked at the photo, then gave it to He Yi Ning.


    He Yi Ning frowned, and said: "For such a long time, finding a picture is indeed difficult. However, it wasn''t as if there was no way to investigate. Why don''t we do it this way? I''ll do it domestically, abroad, you''ll be responsible for investigating Chong Ming. "


    Chong Ming nodded: "Okay."


    "Let''s go back first." Brother Mo held the child and said to everyone: "Since this is the will of the old man, let''s not force it."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Xiaochun came over at this time and whispered a few words into He Yi Ning''s ears.


    Hearing that, He Yi Ningughed and said: "Let them be."


    Xiaochun nodded and quietly left.


    Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning doubtfully.


    He Yi Ning exined to Shen Qi and the others: "Xiaochun reported about Fourth Brother and Shi Yi Jin. It''s been pretty lively over theretely. The Mei Family was not reconciled with this, nor was the young miss of the Mei Family. He was always looking for opportunities to provoke them, but that position was too low, Fourth Brother and Shi Yi Jin did not care at all. So, we don''t have to worry about that. "


    Shen Qi alsoughed, "That''s right, let the Mei Family stir up some trouble. "There won''t be any flowers anyways."


    "Let''s go, we''ll rest in the city." E said, "Xiao Qi has a big belly. If he stands for a long time, he''ll be very tired."


    Right after E''s words, He Yi Ning quickly supported his wife and walked out.


    Not long after they left, Elder Lin Xu, who was in his room, finally opened the curtain that he had not opened for a long time, and muttered to the sunlight outside: "This is all I can help you with. It all depended on the will of heaven! I don''t have much time left. If I were to say that I still have an unfulfilled wish before I die, this wish of mine would probably be yours. Whether they can find you will depend on the will of heaven! "

 Chapter 1019

    It had to be said that the influence of the He Family s in the nation was terrifying enough.


    Or perhaps, it could be said that Xiao Qiu''s strength was truly worthy of praise.


    In less than a day''s time, Xiao Qiu had forcefully analyzed all of the data in these photos and then truly found the person in them.


    Of course, this could only be achieved with the cooperation of several powers. They had to find this person within a day.


    This person was actually not far away, he was here.


    The ce that Elder Lin did not want to leave even after death definitely had people andnds that he wanted to protect even after death, so the area was much smaller. Thus, it wasn''t too hard to find this person.


    When they found him, they were all a bit surprised.


    The child in the picture was now in his fifties.


    The passing of time had made him look older than his years, and his back had even begun to bend a little.


    This person was called Sun Shou Zhen, a local.


    His ancestors had beenmoners for generations. His parents were gone as well. He had a rtively happy family and his son was already married. His daughter-inw was beautiful and was a well-known beauty.


    After Sun Shou Zhen confirmed the photos were all from when he was young, and there were even other pictures of him when he was young that could be found at home. They were all taken at the same time period.


    No doubt about it.


    When he asked, he surprisingly found out that this person called Sun Shou Zhen actually didn''t know Old Lin at all.


    This was very strange.


    Old Lin had always cherished the photographs of him when he was young, but the owner of the photographs did not recognize Old Lin.


    Was there some secret between them?


    Shen Qi said: "No matter who he is, or whether or not he knows Grandpa Lin, as long as it''s something that Grandpa Lin has entrusted us with, we will help himplete it."


    He Yi Ning nodded to the others, "Alright."


    Therefore, Shen Qi asked this Sun Shou Zhen: "Uncle, do you still have any other wishes?"


    Sun Shou Zhen was at a loss: "Ah? Wishing? "What wish?"


    E smiled and said, "You''d better think about it first. Whatever it is, as long as we can do it, we can do it for you. We still have two days here, and during these two days, you cane and find us anytime. "


    After seeing Sun Shou Zhen off, E said to the others, "No matter what, we will have a clear conscience since we have done what we had to do. If that''s what Uncle wants, we''ll try to help. In any case, to you, helping out with something is as easy as lifting your hand. "


    "Sure." Shen Lu nodded his head: "I agree with aunt''s view."


    "I agree." Shen Qi said.


    After Sun Shou Zhen returned home, he told his family about this in a nervous state.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was an honest and sincere person, so he said: "Forget it, what kind of wish do we have? He was doing pretty well now! The son has also married a wife, the couple work well, have a child, we can also help, life is not sad. We don''t even know that Old Lin whom they mentioned, so how could we have the face to take his benefits? "


    Sun Shou Zhen also thought so.


    But when Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw heard about this matter, they were the first to ask: "Dad, do you think that group of people looks like they''re very rich?"


    Sun Shou Zhen replied in a daze, "Yes. The men and women in their group were all outrageously good-looking. It was as if they had walked out of a painting; they were truly beautiful. I don''t even know how to drive a car in the best hotel we have here. "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s answer immediately caused his son and daughter-inw''s eyes to light up!


    Sun Shou Zhen exchanged a nce with his wife, then immediately cleared his throat and said: "Dad, you shouldn''t be saying that. Since they havee looking for us and asked us what we want, we must do them a good deed! If we do not let them help us out, they will feel very regretful too! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife did not agree: "You have such a soft mouth, but your hands are short. Our family has always been pretty good, why would we need to do anything good? It''s not like we don''t have enough to eat or wear! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw immediately said, "Mom, why don''t you need one? Look, we have lived in such a small house for two generations. In the future, we will have a baby. The prices here are so high that buying a suite is like taking one''s life. If he''s really rich, help us buy a district home. In the future, your eldest grandson can also go to a good school and go to a good university. He''ll find a good job as a present to all of you! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son also quickly said, "That''s right! His monthly sry and mine added up to only seven or eight thousand, which was just enough to eat and drink. This time, a child will cost a lot of money. Right now, the cost of raising a child is so high, how could it be enough! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife still expressed his disapproval: "Your dad and I are still working, it won''t be a problem for the four of us to raise a child."


    Sun Shou Zhen listened to his family''s chattering the entire time. In the end, he knocked on the table and said, "Enough, stop arguing. We haven''t asked you for a pe


    y since you two got married. If you live and eat at home, why would you need to spend money? You all will gather seven or eight thousand every month, and when the timees for you to give birth to your children, that will be enough. "


    Seeing that his parents were very resolute, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw immediately became furious and did not speak anymore.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son tugged his wife, and the two of them found an excuse to return to their room.


    Once they entered the room, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw closed the door and startedining to her husband, "Do you think their parents are stupid? Why should he give up such a good opportunity? Since the other party had so much money, he didn''t mind such a small amount of money. To others, it was just a small matter! To us, that is the future guarantee of life! We can''t just have kids and squeeze in with the old ones, can we? Before I married you, I was a well-known beauty in our country. If I marry you, I won''t seek for your wealth and status. I''m not a greedy person, am I? I just want my parents to get me a house.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son hurriedly consoled his wife, "Calm down first, if your parents don''t say it, we''ll go and say it!"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw thought that it was true.


    Since the father-inw didn''t want it, he could ask for it himself, right?


    That group of people were staying at the best hotel in the area, so wouldn''t that amount to more than 10,000 yuan in one night? They had so much money, they bought a house, which was the same as staying in a hotel for a month!


    "This idea of yours is pretty good!" Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw couldn''t help but say, "However, this matter ca


    ot be let parents know! Otherwise, there''s no telling what might happen. "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son immediately saidcently: "I know I know. You stay in the room for a while, I''ll go talk to my parents and ask them where those people are, we''ll go find them ourselves! Since they''ve already said this much, what are we afraid of? "

 Chapter 1020

    Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw were thinking in the room, Sun Shou Zhen and his wife were also discussing this matter.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was very determined: "Old Sun, we have been honest people our whole lives, we can''t be old and lose our moral integrity! It wasn''t easy for your mother to lead you alone, did it? In the past, my mother-inw told me that as a person, one must have backbone, not eat free food, thirst does not drink the water of the water. So after so many years, although our family isn''t rich, we still have some confidence. It''s true that those people are rich, but is that something we can imagine? No! I won''t stop him from doing good deeds, but I don''t need help, I won''t lose this person! "


    Sun Shou Zhen agreed with his wife''s suggestion.


    "What can we repay if we cut this hole from now on and ept their kindness? All favorse and go, and if they give us a house, what do we give them? That''s all we have in our lives, we can''t possibly give our entire family away, right? " Sun Shou Zhen''s wife continued: "What''s more, we have no kindness nor benefits to others, why should we ept their benefits? The children in particr, especially, could not be allowed to ask for benefits. Young people had to suffer through hardships in order to be worthy of their title. A pie falling from the sky will cause the children to lose their will to fight. This is not a good thing. "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was a middle school teacher. In his entire life, he had never been rich, but he had still understood the principles of life.


    "Many of my students were destroyed by my family. A good child, not enterprising, just because the family has a few money, then degenerate into an unrecognizable appearance. Our family ca


    ot do this. " Sun Shou Zhen''s wife continued to speak: "Our son''s daughter-inw''s job is very stable now, we have a monthly sry of more than 10,000. Once they have children, we can take out this money to pay them a down payment and buy a small house for them.


    "Alright, old woman, I''ll listen to you!" Sun Shou Zhen finally made a decision. "You''re right. We can''t ept their kindness for no reason. They aren''t rted to us in any way, and we don''t have such difficulties. We can''t let the children get into the habit of asking for money! If you want to have a better life, then fight for it yourself! "


    Just as the old couple was talking, Sun Shou Zhen''s son came in. "Dad, mom, I want to talk to you guys."


    Sun Shou Zhen said with a stern expression: "I happen to be looking for you too. Come, sit down."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son, who was observing his words and expression, and his own mother, dads, who knew him best, said: "Dad, mom, I understand too, we can''t talk about this. Although we are poor, we are poor to the point of having backbone. We don''t have that kind of status, so we don''t need other people''s charity. "


    Hearing his son''s words, the expressions on Sun Shou Zhen and his wife eased up a lot.


    "It''s good that you understand." Sun Shou Zhen said: "That''s what I want to tell you. It''s not like our family is in trouble, we don''t need help. If they want to do good, they give it to those who need it more. Don''t worry about the house. Your mom and I are still making money, so the two of us have to find a way to get the down payment. If it''s not enough, we can borrow a few from our friends. Just work hard, have a baby, and live a good life. "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son replied very calmly, "Yes, I know. By the way, Dad, how did that group of people find you? I''m quite curious! I don''t know either, so how do I know it''s you? "


    Sun Shou Zhen wasn''t so cautious towards his own son, hence he said it out loud, "Those people really aren''t here for me, but for an old man named Lin Xu. The old man from Lin Xu was holding my picture, and they wanted to fulfill the wishes of old man Lin Xu when he was alive, so they found me in those photos. They also said that as long as they don''t exceed the requirements, they can help me fulfill them. "


    "Not going out of bounds?" Sun Shou Zhen''s son pondered for a moment, then said: "Then where are they living now? After all, he is a guest. Even if we do not ept his good intentions, we should at least invite him home for a meal. "


    Sun Shou Zhen waved his hand and said: "Forget it, there are a lot of them. There is even a child and a pregnant woman. Our house is only so big, where can we sit? Besides, he has a high status. How can hee to a small ce like ours? Son, you can''tpare to others! Those people were truly noble, and one could tell at a nce that they were important figures. We can''t afford to offend them! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son immediately asked: "How long are they going to stay here?"


    "Only two days." Sun Shou Zhen replied: "Let''s just pretend that this never happened. Do you understand? Go back and tell your wife. Although our family will not be rich, but it will definitely not be short of her expenses. Let''s not lose this person! "


    "Understood, dad and mom. You guys rest first, I''ll go coax her." Sun Shou Zhen''s son found out what he wanted and quickly left the room.


    When Sun Shou Zhen''s son returned to his room, he grabbed his wife''s hand and said emotionally: "Wifey, we are really going to be rich."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw looked at him in puzzlement: "What did you figure out?"


    "Those people are probably not just rich, they are very, very rich!" Sun Shou Zhen''s son was so excited that his words became unclear, "Although my father has always been muddle-headed, he doesn''t remember who Lin Xu is. I remember! I know! "


    "Who is it?" Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw was also excited: "You know him?"


    "Let me tell you! I remember when I was a kid, my grandma used to stare at a picture. "Lin Xu" was written on the back of the photo. The photo was of a particrly handsome man wearing a military uniform. From a nce, one could tell that he was a big official. Tell me, when our grandmother was young, was it rted to this old cadre called Lin Xu? Otherwise, why would this old man collect our father''s photos? You even want that group of rich people toe find our dad? "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw was even more confused. "Oh my god, didn''t our grandmother always widowed and brought back our father? Could it be that our father is actually the son of that Lin Xu fellow? "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw couldn''t remain calm at the same time.


    It wasn''t impossible!


    "That group of people will stay here for two days. We have to hurry!" Sun Shou Zhen''s son thought for a while, then said: "How about this, we find an excuse to go out and meet that group of people? and then act ording to the circumstances? "


    "Alright!" Hubby, I''ll listen to you! " Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw immediately stood up and said excitedly: "Hubby, whether or not we can be sessful will all depend on this!"


    "Let''s go!" Sun Shou Zhen''s son also stood up, holding his wife''s hand and left the house.

 Chapter 1021

    Thus, without knowing anything, Sun Shou Zhen and his wife headed towards the entrance of the biggest hotel to look for Shen Qi and the others, holding hands.


    This ce was not big, so he could ask around.


    One was Shen Qi and the others had wanted to help Sun Shou Zhen in the first ce, so they had instructed the front desk to directly send him if anyone came to look for him.


    Therefore, when Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw mentioned that they were looking for those people, the front desk immediately contacted Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi and the others were short on time, and they did not wish to waste too much time here.


    After all, Shen Lu and Shen Er''s wedding was at hand, there was no time!


    Originally, they had


    ed to leave with Elder Lin Xu and find him a more suitable ce to retire.


    In the end, since Elder Lin was unwilling, he could only temporarily postpone his return and try his best to satisfy Elder Lin.


    Now that they heard that Sun Shou Zhen had thought it through and was willing to ept help, Shen Qi and the others were naturally very happy.


    You can go back early if you''re done.


    Shen Qi and the others thought that Sun Shou Zhen would be the one toe, but when they saw the young couple, meaningful smiles shed past their eyes.


    Out of courtesy, Shen Qi invited them to the living room to sit, and asked: "You are here on behalf of Sun Shou Zhen?"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son nodded and said: "Yes, Sun Shou Zhen is my father. He didn''t want toe, so we came here. "


    Shen Qiughed: "Then, have you all thought this through? What do you need our help with? "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son thought for a while, and suddenly felt that what they wanted was too little in the begi


    ing!


    A house?


    How?


    Looking at the grandeur of this group of people, how could it be as simple as what Dad described?


    Dad only said that they looked like they were very rich, but he didn''t say that they travelled with bodyguards and servants!


    A person who could bring so many bodyguards and servants, how could he be an ordinary person!


    Since the other party was so rich and influential, shouldn''t it be alright to have a lot of important points as well?


    However, just to be safe, Sun Shou Zhen''s son asked: "Can I ask why you want to help us? After all, we don''t know each other. "


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "We''ve already talked to your father about this, and it''s because of an old man''s wish."


    "Then, will you agree to whatever we want?" Sun Shou Zhen''s son asked worriedly.


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Anything that is within my capabilities will do."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son turned his head to look at his wife. Unexpectedly, his wife was staring at He Yi Ning and Shen Lu in shock, drooling all the way down her throat without even realizing it!


    How embarrassing!


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son strongly pushed his daughter-inw away, only then did shee back to his senses.


    There was no helping it, He Yi Ning and Shen Lu''s beauty were things that could not be ignored.


    If not for the fact that they were Sun Shou Zhen''s sons and daughters, He Yi Ning would have already fallen out with them.


    Now because of Shen Qi, He Yi Ning''s temper was a lot better.


    "Then, can we also ask for a lot of money?" Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw finally spoke out, "Several million? Even to the point of ten million? "


    Before Shen Qi could reply, He Yi Ning had already nodded towards Xiaochun.


    Without saying a word, Xiaochun took out his cheque book, wrote a cheque for ten million, tore it down and handed it to Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw: "This is ten million, please write a receipt for it!"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw''s eyes almost popped out!


    They were just casually saying it!


    Ten million!


    So what if he said so!


    Did they think that the ten million was Korean dors?


    You don''t even blink?


    When Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw saw this cheque, they seemed to have tasted the sweetness. They couldn''t help but say, "It''s actually quite inconvenient for us to live together with our parents."


    Shen Qi and the rest were allughing and not saying anything.


    They already understood everything.


    He Yi Ning helped Shen Qi stand up and said: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to the building for a walk."


    Brother Mo also said to E, "Wife, it''s time for us to feed our children."


    Chong Ming was already impatient, he turned and left while pulling Shen Lu along.


    Xiaochun stood where he was and took care of the aftermath, "Please tell me everything at once. This way, I''ll be able to prepare some things."


    When Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw saw that only Xiaochun was facing them head on, they did not feel embarrassed nor embarrassed. They immediately asked: "Alright, alright, let us discuss this."


    Xiaochun smiled patiently. "Sure. I will be responsible for this matter with the two of you in full contact. My wife is pregnant, so it is inconvenient for her to take care of trivial matters.


    "We understand, we understand very well!" Sun Shou Zhen''s son''s daughter-inw replied immediately. However, can we ask you not to tell us about our visit? "


    Xiaochun immediately nodded. "You can." Xiao Xia scoffed coldly, showing his disdain.


    It was fine as long as he gave them the money. The other party''s attitude didn''t matter at all!


    With the money in hand, who would they love?


    Ten million, so be it!


    Not to mention being a cold stool, even kneeling down and calling for his mother was fine!


    Xiao Xia could not help but roll his eyes, and ran out to cooperate with He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, he was toozy to watch their conversation.


    When he had just met Sun Shou Zhen, Xiao Xia had thought that this old man was pretty good. He didn''t get lost at all when faced with such a thing like a pie falling from the sky. He turned around and left without a second thought.


    He really did not expect that his child would really not give him face!


    Xiaochun was indeed worthy of being called a Chief Specialist, so no matter how much he cursed in his heart, his expression was still proper and generous.


    "That''s good. You guys discuss it first, and then call me over." Xiaochun slightly nodded his head and said: "I will be next door."


    "Okay, okay." Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw immediately replied, "Not for long."


    The smile on Xiaochun''s face immediately became subtle as he turned around and left the room.


    After Xiaochun returned to his room, he immediately contacted Sun Shou Zhen. "Mr. Sun, are you really not going to consider it?"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s voice was very calm: "Thank you for your kind intentions, I have already discussed this with my family, and I agree with my lovers and children. We all have hands and feet, and the economy is not difficult and we don''t need any help. Thank you, I am truly sorry for making all of youe here for nothing. "


    The smile on Xiaochun''s face grew bigger and bigger. How interesting.


    Sun Shou Zhen and his wife did not want to help, yet his son and daughter-inw carried them over to ask for things.


    It looked like there was going to be a lively event that was going to happen soon.


    Should he inform the elderly about this matter?


    Yeah, I''ll just leave it for now.


    Let''s just wait and see.


    Let''s see what they want.


    Xiaochunughed calmly: "What a pity. My CEO and Young Mistress have reallye with good faith, wanting to do something for you all. "


    Sun Shou Zhen immediately replied: "I understand. But I do not want my children and grandchildren, because of the short period of prosperity, lost their own eyes. Wealth is something that we have to rely on ourselves to create. Only then will it make more sense. "

 Chapter 1022

    Xiaochun was instantly filled with respect.


    This sort of old man was truly worthy of respect.


    It was not because Sun Shou Zhen refused the help of money that he received respect. Rather, it was because he understood that getting what he wanted was the right path in life.


    After all, anything that was obtained without working hard was just a pavilion in the sky that could be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Xiaochun spoke with sincerity: "If you don''t want any materials, then is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Sun Shou Zhen was silent for a long time, then suddenly said very quietly: "Um, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Xiaochun immediately replied: "Please speak!"


    "I''ve been married to my wife for thirty years and I still haven''t given her a proper present. My sry card has always been in the custody of my wife. I smoke, so she gives me two hundred dors a month for my cigarettes. I couldn''t bear to smoke anything too expensive, so I secretly saved three thousand yuan. I just thought, I''ve never bought a diamond ring for my wife in my life. Can I ask you to help me pick one out and give it to her on our wedding a


    iversary? "I don''t have much money, pick a cheaper one for me." Sun Shou Zhen stammered: "But, don''t say that I gave it to her, if my wife knew that I had secretly saved up enough money to buy it for her, she would definitely feel sorry for the money. Just say that it was a lottery draw. "Is that okay?"


    Hearing that, the Xiaochun immediately replied: "Of course you can. Mr. Sun, let me help you fulfill this wish. "


    "Alright, I''ll find some time to send you the money. I can see that you are all rich people, so you won''t be greedy for my three thousand yuan. I believe you. " Sun Shou Zhen said softly: "I won''t say anymore, my wife has returned to buy vegetables, I will hang up now, see youter."


    "Alright, goodbye." After Xiaochun hung up the phone, his lips curled into a smile and he immediately turned to the roof of the hotel to report this to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    Hearing that, Shen Qi was extremely touched.


    Thirty years as husband and wife, yet they still loved each other so much. This was simply the model of countless families!


    Shen Qi yearned even more for this kind of marriage and love, so once Xiaochun finished speaking, Shen Qi immediately said: "Don''t take his money, the jewelry will be taken out by the S.A. and we will celebrate it for their birthday."


    He Yi Ning immediately hugged his beloved wife and said: "Xiao Qi, this wish of yours is good, you have gone against Mr. Sun''s original intentions."


    Shen Qi looked at him in puzzlement.


    He Yi Ning exined further, "Let me give an example. If someone is willing to gift you a gift in my name, will you be willing to ept it? "


    Shen Qi immediately replied, "No."


    After saying that, Shen Qi immediately understood and said: "I understand. The love of Mr. Sun was priceless. These three thousand dors is nothing to us. To him, it''s all love. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, "That''s why, not only can''t we exchange them as we please, we should also use this three thousand yuan to buy the diamond ring as we please."


    "But, the three thousand yuan diamond ring is too small." Shen Qi felt that it was still a pity.


    "It''s enough for his wife." He Yi Ningughed and said, "We can''t casually change the diamond ring, but we can do other things. to make them happier. "


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What do you mean?"


    "Idiot, you can make this process more romantic!" He Yi Ning lightly tapped the tip of his nose. "How can just giving you a diamond ring be enough? If you win, at leaste to a candlelight di


    er! "


    Shen Qi realized in an instant: "You''re the one who thought it through."


    He Yi Ning chuckled and said to the Xiaochun: "For this matter, you take charge of the arrangements. If this is Mr. Sun''s wish, we will help him achieve it. "In this way, our trip here was not in vain."


    "Yes, CEO." Xiaochun immediately nodded.


    Shen Qi then asked: "Then what do you n to do about Mr. Sun''s sons and daughter-inw?"


    Xiaochun immediatelyughed, "Young Mistress, there are some people who need to be taught a lesson before they can grow up. For Mr. Sun''s sake, I will educate his son and daughter-inw well. "


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi: "Alright, believe in the abilities of Xiaochun. He will do everything right."


    Xiaochun also smiled, "Please rest assured Young Mistress, I will not disappoint you."


    He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi and continued to walk in circles, and Xiaochun returned to his room in time.


    Not long after, Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw came over to look for Xiaochun with confidence.


    "Have the two of you discussed it yet?" The Xiaochun asked with a smile.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son handed a piece of paper to Xiaochun, andughed like a pug: "Thank you, can you give me these things?"


    Xiaochun took it over and immediately smiled.


    It was written quite clearly.


    Cash, jewelry, houses, cars, even pet dogs.


    Xiaochun estimated the price in his heart, and immediately said with a face full of smiles: "Of course you can. However, are the two of you sure that this is all? "


    Hearing Xiaochun''s reply, Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw were initially anxious, afraid that they would offend the Xiaochun and lose even ten million.


    How could they have known that the other side would ask them for nothing else?


    Oh my god, there''s actually such a good thing in the world!


    Yes, I must!


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son immediately said, "Ah, this piece of paper is only a part of it, there''s also this."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son immediately took out another piece of paper and passed it to Xiaochun.


    It was all personal.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw took out a piece of paper as well and shyly handed it to Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun took it over and looked at it, smiling even more happily.


    What was written on it was truly detailed!


    It was as if he wanted to buy a house.


    Xiaochun replied with a face full of smiles: "Of course there''s no problem. CEO said that he must satisfy the two of you. However, it would be difficult to prepare all of them in a short period of time. Alright, I''ll arrange for you to stay in the vi and have a taste of the food before I arrange for people to prepare everything. "How about it?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you for your troubles!" Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw were so excited that they couldn''t say anything.


    God, it was like a dream.


    They really were going to lead a better life!


    Seeing their excited expressions, Xiaochun suddenly asked, "I heard that your mother is a teacher?"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son immediately replied, "Yes. My mom taught high school. "


    "Do you remember the fairy tales of Alexander Sergeyevich Pushkin, the Russian national poet?" The Xiaochun asked with a smile.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw were at a loss. "A fairy tale? "What story?"


    "The story''s name is: The Fisherman and the Goldfish Story," Xiaochun replied. "Alright, I''ve spoken so much that I have to arrange a vi first. Please stay here and enjoy the luxurious ce."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw nodded excitedly, "Thank you, thank you!"


    After the Xiaochun left, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw asked his husband, "What did that story mean?"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son didn''t care about what story he told or not, he answered immediately: "Who cares, I probably said it casually. We''re going to be rich! "

 Chapter 1023

    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw pondered for a while.


    What did the man mean by suddenly talking about the fisherman and the goldfish?


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son was already blinded by the money, and kept urging his wife to go to the vi to enjoy.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw being urged like this by him, did not ponder further, and left together with his husband.


    After sending them off, Xiao Xia could not help but ask Xiaochun: "What does that story mean?"


    Xiaochun looked at Xiao Xia, and helplessly shook his head: "You can go to Baidu."


    With that, Xiaochun put the tabletputer into Xiao Xia''s hands.


    Xiao Xia''s martial arts were very good, but he never read the phone call story. Because when he was young, he never had a fairy tale!


    Xiao Xia was at a loss: "Just say it directly, what else do you want me to search!"


    Even though he said that, Xiao Xia''s body still searched very honestly.


    After searching through it, Xiao Xia finished reading it and started chuckling.


    He finally knew what the Xiaochun was going to do.


    Ever since he started following the CEO, this brat had be more and more malicious.


    Seeing Xiao Xia''s withered smile, the other bodyguards also came over: "What are you looking at, smiling so happily?"


    Just like how Xiaochun did before, Xiao Xia ced the tabletputer in the bodyguard''s hands and said seriously: "Reading more is good for you."


    Xiao Xia left with an unfathomable expression, leaving the bodyguard looking at each other in dismay.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son''s wife was sent to the entrance of a vi by the driver. When they were put down, the driver handed them a bunch of keys: "This vi was just auctioned off by us, from today onwards, this house belongs to you! I hope you have a good time! No matter what you want, just make this call and you''ll have everything you want. "


    The driver handed a mobile phone to Sun Shou Zhen''s son, who looked back and forth lovingly for a long time before saying: "Alright, alright, alright, we won''t keep you any longer! Just send the other things over! "


    The driver smiled, turned around, and drove away.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw rushed into the vi in a rush. The moment they entered the door, they were blinded by the golden splendor before their eyes.


    Exquisite wallpaper, magnificent carpet, luxurious furniture, superb crystalmp.


    Everything was like a dream!


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw desperately rushed into the bedroom and opened the cupboard, screaming in excitement.


    A closet full of clothes, shoes, jewelry, bags.


    Everything she wanted in her dreams!


    He actually got it!


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son also ran into the garage, which was neatly parked a row of lotives and a super sportscar.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son also screamed in excitement!


    The two were screaming and rolling around in the vi until they were tired. Then, they remembered that there were still others they had not seen. Then, the two of them started to explore the other rooms as if they were exploring.


    Every room had something to make them scream in excitement, and they soon forgot about it.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, he suddenly felt tired and hungry.


    Holding the phone that the driver had left for them, the two men nervously dialed the number.


    When they asked for a big meal, the other end of the line agreed without hesitation.


    An hourter, a huge feast was ced on the table.


    The two of them threw themselves onto the table, ate heartily and enjoyed themselves.


    After they had eaten their fill, the two of them came back to their senses. Everything that had happened before them was actually real!


    It really all belonged to them!


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son looked at his wife who was sprawled all over. He suddenly felt that his wife, who was once considered a beauty here, wasn''t actually that good-looking. It was as if her breasts weren''t big enough, waist wasn''t thin enough, and legs weren''t long enough.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son coughed and said: "Wifey, I want to go out and try out my lotive. I''ll take a stroll around! Don''t you want an oversized fitting room? You can try them one by one! "


    As expected, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw happily replied, "Okay, go, I''ll go back and try on some clothes! Those clothes are so beautiful! The texture was especially good! And they''re all my sizes! I''m so happy! "


    As expected, Sun Shou Zhen''s son rode on the train and went out. However, he didn''t walk far before he dialed the number. "I want to find a few hot chicks to apany me to the sports car, okay?"


    The other party agreed without hesitation.


    Not long after, four extremely sexy and pretty girls drove over to find him.


    As soon as they saw each other, the four pretty girls circled around Sun Shou Zhen''s son, calling him "Brother Sun" in every way possible.


    In a fit of excitement, he took four pretty girls for a ride.


    As for Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw, after putting on his beautiful clothes at home, he kept taking selfies and showing off in his Moments.


    Soon, thements section, which originally had no one on site, was filled with all sorts ofments.


    Seeing the enviousments of others, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw''s vanity was instantly extremely satisfied.


    However, what she didn''t know was that someone had set their sights on her actions to unt her wealth.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son was ying super happily outside with his beautiful woman, how could he care about his wife?


    The four beauties did their best to please him, to the point that Sun Shou Zhen''s son did not know hisst name. He was prepared to get along with the four beauties just for the sake of being rich.


    The four girls were all smart people, and directly asked for a hotel room with glee.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son was truly overjoyed. He no longer cared about the rtionship between husband and wife as he brought the girl to the hotel.


    On the way, when Sun Shou Zhen wasn''t paying attention, one of the girls sent a message to her superior. The superior quickly replied: Drag him.


    The four beautiful girls received their orders and quickly led Sun Shou Zhen''s son into the hotel''s guest room.


    The four beauties coaxed Sun Shou Zhen''s son to take a bath, and the four of them immediately sent a photo of Sun Shou Zhen''s son with a beauty to Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw was still smug at home, but when he received the picture, it was like a bolt out of the blue!


    She could no longer be bothered with the prettiness as she took a taxi back to her hotel room.


    The four beautiful girls purposely wore extremely cool clothes. After Sun Shou Zhen''s son finished his bath, the five of them quickly started amotion.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son''s heart itched, he wished that he could take care of these four beauties on the spot.


    At this critical moment, the door of the hotel was broken in.


    When Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw saw the scene in front of his, he was practically burning with anger.


    "So the car racing you were talking about was actually a car racing in a hotel room!" "Sure, you can say that I saw through you!" Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw roared angrily: "This matter today, is not over! We''re getting a divorce! "


    With that, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw turned around and ran off while crying.

 Chapter 1024

    His wife had ran off just like that, leaving Sun Shou Zhen''s son stu


    ed on the spot.


    He still didn''t understand how his wife knew he was here.


    With thismotion, he had lost all interest in ying.


    After all, he and his wife were ssmates in university. They had talked for many years before they got married. The two of them had feelings for each other.


    No matter how beautiful the world outside was, in the end, it couldn''tpare to so many years of love.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son couldn''t care about the four beauties in the room anymore as he quickly chased after them.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw was extremely upset, when they were ru


    ing outside, he did not notice anyone chasing after them.


    He had just run out of the hotel when he was knocked out with a jute bag.


    When Sun Shou Zhen''s son came out, he just so happened to see his wife being beaten up and taken away.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son was scared out of his wits at that time!


    He shouted as he ran towards the group of people, but by the time he had caught up to them, they had already gotten into the car and were gone like a wisp of smoke.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son nearly went crazy at the time, ignoring his image as he crazily chased from behind, while shouting, "Let my wife go! Wife, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Wife, the person I love is you! Wife, Wife ?? "You all let my wife go ??"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son continued to cry as he ran, reminiscing every single detail of when he was in university with his wife.


    At that time, his wife was a faculty flower in university. So many boys pursued her, but she didn''t choose any of them. Instead, she chose him, a silly kid who had neither good looks nor money.


    Then they talked for four or five years, married without even asking him for a car, and married.


    She was also a pretty girl. She loved to be pretty too!


    What''s wrong with her vanity?


    If he wasn''t incapable, how could he let his wife live a worse life than other women?


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son could no longer run. Squatting on the ground, he started to cry, not caring about his image.


    He really did love his wife.


    Compared to his wife, andpared to the happiness he had now, any mansion, luxury car, or any sexual encounters were all considered fart!


    It was his wife who wanted to live a peaceful life with him!


    If you want to follow him from the start till the end, you''ll have to be his wife!


    If she wanted to be with him, the one supporting him would be his wife!


    No matter how hot and flirtatious the women outside were, no one dared to question him.


    No matter how big the house was or how good the car was, he wouldn''t be able to deliver a handful of medicine with a ss of water when he was sick.


    When he had just graduated and failed to find a job, it was his wife who saved him a fortune through her teeth and bought him clothes that gave him confidence in his interview.


    When his acute appendicitis red up, it was because of his thin and weak wife. She clenched her teeth and carried him from the fifth floor all the way down to the hospital. The doctors had said that if they hade a few minutester, the operation would not have been sessful.


    Think of his wife getting up half an hour early every morning just to put an apple in his bag, because she knows her husband likes to smoke and not eat fruit, so she remembers, and every day she urges him to eat more fruit and prevent cancer.


    As he thought about it, Sun Shou Zhen''s son suddenly regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have wanted these things.


    His parents were right.


    The best way to live was not to live in a house, or drive a car, but to have someone around you who loved you. It was a family that was healthy and safe.


    He already had the greatest happiness, but he was still not satisfied?


    Now, it was all over.


    His happiness had all left him.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son cried his heart out, he wished that he could run into the side of the road to die.


    If he could go back to the old days, he would never ask for a pe


    y!


    He only wanted to live a good life with his wife. The two of them worked hard to save up enough money to buy a small house, and then they would have a fat baby, and spend what seemed like a in but happy life together.


    The four beautiful girls came out from the hotel and saw Sun Shou Zhen kneeling on the ground, crying like a dog.


    One of the beauties made a call, "Boss, the mission isplete."


    "You can withdraw now." Xiaochun''s voice came from the phone, "Let him reflect on it properly."


    "Yes, boss." The four beauties did not linger and turned to leave.


    Furthermore, after Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw was brought away by someone else, he woke up very quickly.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw that she had been thrown into the wilderness, and all the valuable things on her body had disappeared.


    It waste at night, and it was pitch ck. With just a gust of wind, she was frozen to the point where she could only tremble.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw wailed in fear.


    This was too freaking scary!


    She couldn''t have been half-dead after being robbed, right?


    She didn''t even have a cell phone on her, nor did she know where she was. There''s no way to call the police, so she''ll definitely die here, won''t she?


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw sat on the ground and started to wail.


    This cry woke up a nest of crows above her head. They cawed and cawed, scaring her to the point where she didn''t dare to make a sound. She covered her mouth with both hands, refusing to let go.


    She suddenly regretted it.


    What did she want so much luxury for?


    Can you eat, drink, or preserve your life?


    If it wasn''t because of her greed, how could she have met with such a situation?


    She suddenly thought of her previous blissful days. Those days were ordinary, but they were peaceful andfortable.


    Her father-inw treated her as if she were his own. She had never worried about the matters of the family, and she didn''t need to pay for the living expenses to be able to eat and live well.


    Her husband also doted on her and would take her to have a good meal as soon as he got paid.


    Her colleagues at thepany envied her for marrying a good husband. She had been in love for so many years and was just as tired as she was when she was a child.


    How could she not be satisfied with such a good day?


    Why would her husband go to a hotel with another woman if he didn''t want them?


    It was all her fault!


    She really knew her mistake!


    She wanted to go home!


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~"


    If everything could be repeated, how good would that be?


    She no longer wanted these things. She only wanted a peaceful life and a happy family!


    It was at this time that the voice of Sun Shou Zhen''s son sounded from afar, "Wife, Wife, where are you!? Wife! I''ming to save you! Wife, I was wrong! Wife,e back! Wife, the person I love the most has always been you. I will never mess around with other women again! Wife, as long as youe back, you can punish me however you want! I''ve given everything to the kidnappers, they said. As long as I hand it over, I''ll let you go. Wife, I only want you! You should go to hell with those mansion luxury car! "


    When Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw heard her husband''s voice, he didn''t believe it was true at first. But after hearing his husband''s words, she immediately mustered his strength and stood up from the ground as he shouted with all his might, "Hubby, I''m here! Husband,e quickly! I''m so scared! "

 Chapter 1025

    When Sun Shou Zhen''s son heard his wife''s voice, he was instantly overjoyed.


    The moment the two of them found each other, the previous dispute seemed to have never happened before. They embraced each other and began to wail.


    After crying for a long time, until she was almost done, Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw remembered what happened during the day. He pushed her husband aside and pointed at him while roaring: "I haven''t settled the score with you yet! Alright, if you have the money, then go out and find a woman! "I see through you, I want to divorce you!"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son kneeled down to his wife. "Wife, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! I was befuddled! Wife, give me one more chance! There would never be a next time! I''ve already kidnapped everything. You see, I have nothing on me! Wife, at the moment you were kidnapped, I realized that you are my greatest wealth! Those things mean nothing without you. In my entire life, you are enough to apany me! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw silently shed tears and just stood there, not saying a word.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son suddenly hugged his wife''s leg and kept apologizing, "Wife, let''s go home and live well. I will never do such a thing again. Mom and Dad are right, we are the happiest right now. It''s all my fault that I didn''t listen to my parents'' advice and ended up leading to today''s situation. It''s a good thing I haven''t made a big mistake yet. Wife, I''m d you''re still fine. Otherwise, I''ll never be at peace in my life. Wife, let''s go home. "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw slowly raised his hand to pull her husband up from the ground, and said softly: "This matter, is my fault. If I wasn''t too greedy, how could this have happened? I figured it out, too. Money was just an external asset. Having a peaceful and beautiful family was more important than anything else. Husband, you really don''t regret it. You know, as long as you have money, you have all the pretty girls you want. After all, I''m not young anymore. Besides, I''ve been married for two years and I still haven''t been able to give you a child.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s son shook his head with all his might: "Wife, you are the most important! What are those things? No matter how much money I have, nothing is as important as having you by my side! Whether we have children or not, I love you. At most we can adopt a child, wife, and go home. "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s daughter-inw nodded his head vigorously, tears flickering in his eyes: "Alright, let''s go home!"


    On the way back, the two of them stumbled and fell quite a few times.


    However, every time he tumbled, Sun Shou Zhen''s son would use his own body to hug his wife.


    Because his actions had finally warmed his wife''s heart.


    The two of them held hands and staggered along the road.


    After walking for almost an hour, the two of them no longer had any strength left.


    In the end, they were almost dragged to the side of the road.


    At this moment, the road suddenly lit up with headlights.


    A person slowly walked out from the darkness. Because the light was behind him, his face could not be seen clearly.


    The couple was stu


    ed for a moment, then they heard the other side slowly open his mouth: "You''ve all thought it through?"


    Hearing this voice, the two of them finally reacted and shouted in unison, "It''s you?"


    Xiaochun smiled: "It''s me. "Although today''s matter is only a test, I can still continue to give you things that you all want."


    At this moment, the couple finally understood.


    Everything that had happened today had all been arranged by him!


    It was all to test them!


    The two of them instantly felt ashamed.


    It had only been half a day, but they had already been tested to such an extent.


    How embarrassing!


    The Xiaochun continued to speak: "I can still give you the famous clothing bag of the vi and the luxury car. If that''s the life you want. "


    The couple looked at each other, and at the same time, firmly shook their heads. "No, we don''t want anything! We have to go back! "


    Xiaochun smiled: "Are you sure?"


    The two of them nodded their heads at the same time, "Yes!"


    "No regrets?" If we miss this opportunity, we will never see it again. "


    "Never regret it!"


    Xiaochun finally smiled in satisfaction.


    The next morning, as Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was preparing to go to work, Sun Shou Zhen suddenly said to his, "Old wife, I''ve already applied for leave from your Principal. You don''t need to go anywhere today."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife looked at the time and said: "It''s not like today is a weekend, so there''s nothing much to do. Why are you asking for leave?"


    Sun Shou Zhen said mysteriously: "Old gra


    y, when I bought the cigarettes yesterday, I hit the jackpot! The prize is a free meal for our local restaurant! Hurry up and change your clothes, let''s go eat! "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was also overjoyed upon hearing this. "Really? However, even if it was just a meal, it wasn''t worth taking a leave of absence! It''s fine if you wait until I finish my lessons! "


    After she finished speaking, Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was about to leave for work.


    How could Sun Shou Zhen let her pass? He had taken the leave of treating his!


    "Hey hey hey, you''re already retiring. Your sses are all elective, so you can switch sses with other teachers! This feast is not to be missed or missed! " Sun Shou Zhen said seriously: "Besides, didn''t you always ask me to quit smoking? I heard the food was good for the lungs. If you don''t want to go, then I won''t go and eat. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, she immediately hesitated. "That''s fine too. Then transfer sses. Old man, you''re really something. Even though you''re so old, you still act like a child. "


    Although she was being nagging about it, Sun Shou Zhen''s wife still happily went to change her clothes, and the two of them went to eat together while talking andughing.


    When the two of them left the house, someone immediately reported the news to Xiaochun.


    Xiaochunmanded remotely.


    He was going to direct a very romantic, courtship ceremony.


    Shen Qi, He Yi Ning. E, Brother Mo, as well as Shen Lu and Chong Ming all watched the live broadcast from the hotel.


    How could he miss such a scene?


    Sun Shou Zhen brought his wife to the restaurant, and she immediately asked him: "The business of this restaurant is very good, we need to book it in advance. How could there be such a coincidence? We had a spot the moment we arrived? "


    Sun Shou Zhen chuckled and replied: "I called in advance to reserve it."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife didn''t suspect anything as he followed him into the cafeteria happily, like a little girl.


    Sun Shou Zhen handed the menu over to his wife, who read it and said: "It''s so expensive, why don''t we stop eating and ask if the prize can be sold?"


    Sun Shou Zhen replied in all seriousness: "How can we discount it? This is the prize. "


    "It means that you don''t need to spend money just to eat it?" Sun Shou Zhen''s wife worriedly asked.

 Chapter 1026

    Sun Shou Zhen nodded with all his might: "It''s all because they don''t need to spend money!"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife became excited, "I never thought that I''d be able to eat such an expensive meal in my lifetime! "I have to remember this well."


    Then, Sun Shou Zhen''s wife happily ordered a few dishes, no more and no less, just enough for two people to eat.


    Furthermore, they were all Sun Shou Zhen''s favorite food.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s eyes moistened a little as he looked at his wife''s actions.


    The food was served very quickly. Sun Shou Zhen scooped a bowl of soup for the owner and said: "Old woman, we have been married for 30 years right?"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife nodded and said: "It''s not like that. It''s been thirty years! "


    "Old woman, thank you for all these years." Sun Shou Zhen stared fixedly at his wife.


    Suddenly, hearing her say this, Sun Shou Zhen''s wife felt a little ufortable. "They''re all old men and women, what''s the point of saying this? Husband and wife, weren''t they supposed to be like this? In this life, I''m pretty satisfied. "


    At this time, someone brought out a cake and said with a smile, "I heard that today is the 30th a


    iversary of your wedding, so I''ll give you a cake as a gift. Wishing the two elders and Beautiful Beauty good health!"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was a little confused, "Ah? How do you know this is the thirtieth a


    iversary of our marriage? "


    Sun Shou Zhen only smiled, sliced a piece of cake, and pushed it to his wife: "Here, taste it."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife did not think too much into it, and immediately took it and began to eat, "Wuwuwu, it''s delicious ?? Hm? What is this thing, why is its teeth still cackling? "


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife immediately vomited.


    When she clearly saw what was in her hand, she waspletely shocked!


    Right at this time, someone came over with a violin in hand. It was a melody of a song, called a gentle and affectionate melody.


    Sun Shou Zhen immediately left his seat, and like magic, he took out a bouquet of roses from behind him. He knelt down on one knee, and said to his wife in a deep voice: "Old gra


    y, I love you!


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife immediately covered his mouth as tears gushed out of his eyes.


    "Old woman, it''s been thirty years. Thank you for not giving up on us. Thank you for your contributions to our family. The good fortune that I, Old Sun, have umted in my previous life, is able to make me your husband in this life. Even though you always say that smoking is bad for my health, even though you always say that our family is too small to buy a house for our son. But I know that even if you save yourself, you will not cut back on my spending with my son. Old woman, when I married you back then, my family was poor, so I wasn''t able to buy you any proper jewelry. Seeing that everyone''s daughter-inw has a diamond ring, and you don''t have anything on your finger, I feel bad. This ring is not expensive, it''s only three thousand yuan. "Although diamonds are a bit small, I love you very much. I have never changed my heart."


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was already sobbing.


    "Last time I went shopping with you, I saw you staring at the diamond ring in the cupboard for a long time. I know you like it, but you can''t afford it. You have to save up for your son''s house. I saw it all. I didn''t touch my sry or my bonus. I saved it up little by little. "Old woman, don''t mind me." Sun Shou Zhen said affectionately: "Old gra


    y, thank you for marrying me. If there is a next life, I will definitely marry you and bring you home! Old woman, I propose to you again today! "Old woman, marry me!"


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife was already crying. She could not say a single word. All she could do was constantly nod and shake his head.


    At this time, Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw also came over with flowers.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife looked at his husband with teary eyes, and finally nodded his head vigorously.


    Sun Shou Zhen was still kneeling on the ground,ughing foolishly.


    His daughter-inw reminded him in a low voice, "Dad, quickly put on the ring for mom!"


    Only then did Sun Shou Zhene back to his senses, and quickly got up, carefully putting the diamond ring on his wife''s finger.


    Sun Shou Zhen''s wife immediately started crying. Sun Shou Zhen coaxed his wife as if he was a child. Looking at her, he bothughed and cried at the same time.


    Seeing his parents looking so happy, Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw also hugged each other.


    Seeing their parents'' happiness, they became more and more determined in their decision.


    They wanted to be like their parents, to love each other for the rest of their lives!


    Just treat what happened yesterday as a nightmare and don''t ever do that again!


    Shen Qi and the others were watching the live broadcast from the hotel. Seeing the two of them hugging each other sweetly, the three couples ate the bowl of dog food willingly.


    How could they not envy such feelings?


    How could they not want to spend a beautiful thirty years with their beloved partner?


    Shen Qi leaned into He Yi Ning''s embrace, and said softly. "Yi Ning, I feel that our visit this time was worth it. Will we be so happy in the future? "


    "Definitely!" He Yi Ning answered with certainty: "He must be even happier than them!"


    Brother Mo also hugged E. "Wife, I will be like him and be good to you and my son for the rest of my life."


    E rolled her eyes at him, but happily kissed Brother Mo on the cheek.


    The family of three was brimming with joy.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming didn''t say anything. They just held hands and stared at each other.


    All his words were contained in that one nce.


    After experiencing so much, love would only be reborn over time.


    "Seeing their blissful expressions, we can be considered to havepleted Elder Lin''s request, right?" Shen Qi asked softly.


    "Yes!" E replied, "This time it''s a sess. "Uncle Lin will definitely be satisfied!"


    Everyone presentughed at the same time.


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Then, do they really not want all the things that they want?"


    He Yi Ning smiled and said, "Xiaochun didn''t give them those things, but gave them something that is more important than wealth. That''s to be content. "


    Shen Qi nodded, "Yes. Be content and always be happy. "


    E added with a smile, "They were married for two years and still had no children, so I gave them my card. There is a famous doctor in Hong Kong who is known as the Gynecological Hands. They took my card to the famous doctor. I believe it won''t be long before they be a family of five. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up!


    This really was the best gift!


    After this incident, they believed that they should be able to experience what was called happiness and what was called cherishing.


    Hopefully, they could continue to be this happy.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to go back." He Yi Ning said in a low voice: "The family is getting anxious. Oh, right, Xiao Qi had brought Xiao Ran some feelings these past few days. I heard that Fourth Aunt brought Xiao Ran to a few asions. "


    Even Shen Qi was surprised. "Ah? It can''t be? Then what about Fourth Brother and the medical brocade? They haven''te back yet? "


    He Yi Ning nodded, "He will probably return with second brother Second Sister-in-Law. "There''s no hurry. It''s bustling with noise and excitement over there."


    "Why is it so lively?" Shen Qi was suddenly interested.


    He Yi Ning smiled mysteriously: "I heard that Mei Family is going to sue Shi Yi Jin."

 Chapter 1027

    "Eh?" Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly widened, "What reason?"


    "Fight for the right to maintain." He Yi Ning smiled, "Mei Family said that Shi Ran is a boy. Living with father is better."


    Hehe, Shen Qi really wanted tough.


    She had lived with Shen Rui all those years ago, what was wrong with that?


    Humph! He really wanted to harrumph!


    E couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really want to sue or scare her?"


    Brother Mo could not help butugh. "Stupid wife, of course it''s to scare people! Do you think the Mei Family really has the guts to sue? Isn''t that embarrassing enough? "


    Shen Lu alsoughed, "Mei Family is indeed a little demonic expert. After so many years, her reputation had been ruined. She was probably in a bit of a mess too, wasn''t she? In order to take back Shi Ran''s custody, even face was no longer important. Who told the Mei Family to be so determined towards her son? "


    Hearing Shen Lu''s mocking words, Chong Ming happilyughed.


    To Chong Ming, the only people he cared about were Shen Lu and the people he cared about. The others were just clowns.


    Clown, just for the fun of it.


    "Alright, let''s not worry about it. Fourth Brother knows what to do. " Shen Qi helplessly shook her head and said: "Let''s go, we should return."


    He Yi Ning and the rest did not linger, and quickly drove off.


    They left very quickly without leaving a single afterimage behind.


    To Elder Lin Xu and his family, this cast a heavy shadow in their lives.


    To Elder Lin, his lifeless life was filled with a clear color.


    To Sun Shou Zhen and his family, it was like a spice bottle. If it was put together, it would be colorful, and if it was overturned, it would result in a mixture of different vors.


    Fortunately, Sun Shou Zhen''s son and daughter-inw were able to wake up in time and return back to their normal path. They finally understood the true essence of happiness in life.


    Everyone was overjoyed to be able to make up for their losses.


    He was overjoyed. The few people in H City were unable to cheer up.


    If it was just the Mei Family suing Shi Yi Jin, he would not be so worried. What worried Shi Yi Jin the most was still Mei Ling.


    Although Plum Ridge was always under attack, This girl ?? was like a cockroach, unstoppable!


    As long as there was a chance, he would go and brush his presence in front of Shen Si and Shen Si.


    One or two times was still fine, but ten or eight times was already a bit a


    oying.


    Especially right now, Shi Yi Jin was busy preparing something for his wedding, so busy that he did not even have time to eat, let alone meet with Shen Si.


    As a result, Mei Ling would asionally bump into them.


    Every single time, there was always something that he could leave for Shen Si.


    For example, leaving a lipstick mark or something like that this kind of extremely low level method was already something that wasmon for people to find. What was strange was that she could even write down words that Shen Si casually bought on a napkin, expressing her emotions and apologizing at all times.


    Shen Si didn''t think much of it at first, but he got a


    oyedter on!


    Teach her a lesson? She was only 18 years old, yet tears fell from her eyes as if she was being bullied.


    Even if he didn''t teach her, she would be like a dog skin ster. It was vexing that he couldn''t tear it off.


    Just like this, the quarreling between the Mei Family and Shi Yi Jin continued, the entanglement in the Plum Ridge was also continuing, the days passed very quickly, and it was finally the end of the year.


    Every New Year''s Day was a very important day.


    Everyone was either on vacation or in a family reunion.


    Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si who had suffered so much had finally settled the matter and returned back to the Northeast with Shen Er.


    Just as Shi Yi Jin was about to take off, the court''s summons was delivered, Mei Family actually started to sue Shi Yi Jin.


    Looking at the court''s summons, Shi Yi Jin was so angry that heughed.


    Looking at the summons which was still lingering, Shen Si''s temper finally came. He snatched it away and said: Mywyers will be in charge of your case.


    Shi Yi Jin calmly took back the subpoena and said: "S.A. also has its own legal team. As chief operating officer, I can call in my own team ofwyers. Since the Mei Family wants to fight me, then let''s fight. It''s not like I''ll be embarrassed just once or twice. It doesn''t matter if I lose again. "


    Mo Qiu suddenly came closer, looked at the summons, and could not help but say: "Mei Family''s face can be considered as unprecedented."


    Shen Er had changed into casual clothes, but he still couldn''t change the aura of a tough guy. He hated these random things the most.


    "Fourth Bro, I can''t even handle my own woman''s matters. Are you sure you can do it?" As the second brother, Shen Er immediately started to educate Shen Si: "Xiao Shi is a woman after all, how can you avoid responsibility when ites to things like this, as a man?"


    After being scolded by second brother, Shen Si quickly took back the summons from Shi Yi Jin. "Did you hear that? If I don''t care about this matter, Second Brother can scold me to death! "Therefore, leave this matter to me!"


    Mo Qiu giggled and pulled Shi Yi Jin''s hand, saying: "Alright, alright, stop snatching it away. It''s not like it''s a good thing. We should get ready to go back. "


    Shen Si said: "Uncle Mo and the rest have already left for the northeast, so we''re the only ones left. If it wasn''t for second brother''s troubles, we would have left long ago. "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ve been waiting anxiously at home!"


    As a result, the Mei Family''s usation, the other party did not even have a chance to worry about it.


    Everyone had moved to the Shen family in the northeast.


    Shen Er marrying Shen Lu at the same time was a major event for the whole of G province.


    Quite a number of leaders and dignitaries, international friends, friendly partners, leaders of international organizations, royal princes, etc. All of these people hade.


    How could he note?


    Anyone who could seize the opportunity to build a rtionship with the He Family would be a fool, right?


    Thus ?? The entire city was in an unprecedented state of excitement.


    The Shen family was not as big as the He Family, and the people who came could not bear to stay in it, so they all stayed in hotels.


    The hotels of those days, regardless of size, were all full!


    Many people in the country wanted toe watch the ceremony, but they didn''t have a ce to stay. In the end, they didn''t even let go of their amodation.


    Those who came backter would basically drive their cars here!


    Because sleeping in a tent this season really required courage!


    This is Manchuria, not Jiangnan!


    Therefore, the few streets near the Shen family were filled with caravans.


    There was no helping it, this was how popr people were.


    This made Shen Er very gloomy.


    He didn''t want his wedding to be so extravagant. He didn''t want it to be so big.


    But now, it seemed that it would be impossible to not think about it.


    Because, the one who decided the style of this wedding, was Shen Qi!


    Shen Qi said one sentence: We ca


    ot allow second brother and my brother to suffer any grievances, so as a berserker wife, He Yi Ning carried out this order.


    Was the Director He''s invitation letter randomly sent?


    A single letter was hard to obtain!


    Therefore, those who epted the invitation had to abandon their families to attend the feast, no matter how big the problem was at home!


    Damn, the entire G province is bustling with noise and excitement.

 Chapter 1028

    Those who didn''t have the invitation letter came to watch!


    Even if he couldn''t enter, it was good to be able to greet him at the door!


    The day of New Year''s Day had finally arrived.


    My god, half of G City was decorated withnterns and decorations, the scene was not one bit worse than the scene of Shen Qi getting married.


    As He Yi Ning''s brother-inw, he was the perfect master for this. He was able to hold on for a long time.


    With Director He supporting him, did he miss the small one or the small one?


    E had other things to do with Brother Mo, so after watching the whole wedding, she left the Shen household.


    Liu Yi and Shen Qi sat at their seats, talking andughing.


    The men were busy with the wedding.


    The entire Shen family was brimming with joy.


    Shen Rui and Shen He, as the treasures of the Shen family, of course they would not continue to act the role of flower boys.


    Un, that''s right. They were already the flower boys'' professionals.


    Shen Lu and Shen Er were getting married at the same time, no one dared to say anything, who told them to be a parent?


    Whoever looked good made sense!


    After the ceremony ended, Shen Rui returned to his room early.


    Old Mistress Shen hugged Shen Rui with a face full of reluctance.


    After today, Shen Rui would be sent abroad.


    Old Mistress Shen was truly unwilling to part with it!


    When they thought about how they wouldn''t be able to see Shen Rui for many years, Old Mistress Shen''s tears started to fall uncontrobly. She did not let go and no one knew how to persuade his.


    After all, today was the day of Shen Er''s and Shen Lu''s wedding.


    "great-grandmother, I will definitely return as soon as possible after learning this." Shen Rui said obediently: "You must take good care of your body."


    Shen Qi said from the side: "Grandma, Xiao Rui is going to train and learn, not be isted from the world. That ce is a special ce for Xiao Rui to train. After Xiao Rui passes the exam, he can alsoe back to reunite with us. "


    He Yi Ning was at a loss whether tough or cry. "That''s right, Grandma, don''t be sad. When you cry, the whole family will cry with you. Xiao Rui was going to study, all the teachers were already gathered there. Use the shortest amount of time to carry out intensive training. If Xiao Rui is smart enough and hardworking, he''ll be back in less than ten years. "


    "Ten years!" Old Lady Shen cried even more sorrowfully. "I still don''t know if I can wait ten years, my great grandson!"


    "Grandmother!" Qin Zhen hurried over to advise her, "Maybe Xiao Rui will be back in less than ten years! It''s not impossible for you toe back! "


    "He cane back?" The Old Lady Shen asked.


    "Yes!" Everyone in the room nodded their heads vigorously. They had to be able to! Do you dare to say no?


    Shen Rui and Shen He also hurriedlyforted the Old Lady Shen: "He will definitely be able toe back! He could even return on important days! Just to live there! Just like a boarding school! It''s just a little stricter than a boarding school! Other people only have a few teachers who can teach a group of students, but ours is just a bunch of teachers who can teach a single student! "


    Hearing the children''s words, Old Lady Shen swiftly stopped crying and calmly said, "Alright, just do what you need to do! Xiao Rui,eee, push great-grandmother back into his room. great-grandmother has prepared something for you, bring it back. "


    Then, the Old Lady Shen happily pulled Shen Rui along and left.


    The people who had left behind a room were filled with helplessness!


    Old kid, old kid.


    Old, like a child.


    Seeing that Old Lady Shen''s emotions had calmed down, everyone went back to their respective seats and continued to greet the guests.


    With the men greeting her at the wedding, the women were much more rxed.


    Because Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was still pregnant and the month was not young, everyone''s topic always revolved around the child.


    As the eldest sister-inw, Qin Zhen had already prepared a lot of baby things for Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    Although Qin Zhen knew that no one needed these things, she still liked to make preparations.


    Furthermore, they were all embroidered by Qin Zhen herself.


    This caused Liu Yi, who had always provoked the burlydy to call himself a burly man, to hold onto the baby clothes that Qin Zhen had prepared, and to be unable to let go of it even a little.


    "Eldest sister-inw, if you keep this up, I will hand over all of Bao`er''s clothes to you!" Liu Yi could not help but say, "Even I find it extremely likable."


    Qin Zhen smiled gently: "Sure, as long as you don''t mind, I''ll prepare it for you guys. "Our generation currently only has a few children, so I can still busy myself with it."


    Liu Yi quickly waved his hands, "I was just casually saying it, I''m really tired of you, big brother has to fight me to the death."


    Everyoneughed.


    Qin Zhen said: "Have you all prepared the wedding location for Xiao Liu and Chong Ming?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "Don''t worry, sister-inw, everything is ready. Everything is fine. "


    "It''s a pity that my child is still so young. I can''t go abroad to attend Xiao Liu''s wedding, don''t me me if I tell Xiao Liu about it." Qin Zhen took out a box and handed it over to Shen Qi: "This is a present that I gave to Xiao Liu and Chong Ming. Although the two of them were different from ordinary people''s weddings, as long as they loved each other, they would be family. Chong Ming called me sister-inw, so I recognized this sister-inw. "


    Shen Qi did not stand on ceremony with Qin Zhen: "Alright, then I''ll take it. Give it to Chong Ming when we get back."


    Everyone began tough as they chatted about rxed topics.


    Right now, only Shen San was left in the Shen family. Shen Si and the other two were not married yet.


    Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin''s rtionship had already be public, and could be considered to be semi-stable.


    As a result, everyone''s attention was on Shen San and Shen Wu, and people would ask them about their situation from time to time.


    This caused Shen San to not dare to stay for long at the banquet, and after drinking for a while, he slipped away.


    Shen Wu looked at Shen San awkwardly and said: "Third brother, now it''s just us two! What''s the situation over there? "


    Shen San asked him, "What about you? Hurry up! "


    Shen Wu became bitter: "I actually want to hurry up and grasp the opportunity! With the nature of my work, I''m talking about boasting about one! Third Brother, hurry up! "


    Shen Sanughed mysteriously: "I want to grasp this opportunity, the other party must give me a chance too!"


    Shen Wu was startled: "Third brother, you have a goal?"


    Shen Sanughed and said: "There has always been a goal, but it''s just impossible for it to happen in the past. Now, it might be possible. "


    Just as Shen Wu wanted to gossip, Shen San immediately made a gesture: "Alright, stop, don''t ask blindly. When the timees, it will naturally be made public. You brat, there are so many confidants and female colleagues outside. I''ve heard more than ten versions of your rumors. You''re just messing around at home, there''s no need for you to mess with me, right? "


    Shen Wu chuckled, and said: "I knew it couldn''t be hidden from Third Brother. Right now, all of our attention is on Fourth Brother, we are not in a hurry! "


    Shen San shook his head helplessly: "It''s not that urgent, I actually want to rush it, but are you in a rush to do this sort of thing?"


    While the two of them were conversing, Shen Qi walked over from afar with her belly up.

 Chapter 1029

    Shen Qi saw Shen San and Shen Wu from far away hiding in this ce to have fun, so she smiled and said: "Third brother, Fifth brother, I am here specifically to pass down the imperial edict! Third aunt and Fifth Aunt have both told me to get rid of the issue of being single within a year. "


    Shen San said to Shen Wu with a face full of helplessness, "Xiao Qi, don''t take this lying down."


    Shen Qi immediately burst outughing.


    Shen Wu hurriedly helped Shen Qi to sit down, "My deardy, please be a bit gentler."


    Shen San also supported Shen Qi: "Little Ancestor, help us block them!"


    Shen Qi sat down and replied: "Can I stop them? Third aunt and Fifth Aunt are simply about to cry with me! I can onlye to deliver the imperial edict! Hey, Fourth Brother''s matter is about to be settled, why aren''t you two rushing over? It''s fine to publicize our rtionship first! "


    Shen Sanughed bitterly at Shen Wu.


    If someone could make it public, they would have already made it public, wouldn''t they?


    Why do you need to release so many smoke bombs?


    Because they couldn''t reveal it to the public, they had to endure it even if they had to grit their teeth!


    Shen Qi knew that shshecould not force things out of her heart, so when she finished a


    ouncing the order, he started to chat about family matters with her two brothers.


    When it came to Shen Si, both Shen San and Shen Wu wereughing along.


    When Shen Si, the great archer who was flying high up in the air, met true love, he would not be able to wave, but he still obediently fell into the trap of Shi Yi Jin''s love.


    "I wonder how Fourth Brother will deal with this matter." Shen Qi dragged his chin and said: "Fourth Aunt and Shi Ran''s rtionship is extremely good right now, and Xiao Ran is a child who knows his ce, coaxing Fourth Aunt to the point that he is very happy, Fourth Aunt isn''t even going to bring up the matter of separating Fourth Brother and Shi Yi Jin anymore."


    Shen San said: "Xiao Qi, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Mei Family was just a clown. As long as number four is willing, no one can snatch Xiao Ran away. "


    Shen Wu also said: "En, if our Shen family wants to protect a single person, then we must not let anyone else snatch it away. Since Fourth Brother likes them, they are our family. "You can rx on this matter. There''s still us to deal with things that fourth brother can''t do!"


    It was only then that Shen Qi startedughing happily. "I knew Third Brother and Fifth Brother wouldn''t ignore this!"


    Shen San and Shen Wuughed at the same time: "Little girl, you did this on purpose, didn''t you? Afraid that we don''t care, right? Deliberately insulting us! "


    Shen Qi made a face, but was still as mischievous as a young girl.


    In reality, Shen Si did not even need Shen San or Shen Wu to settle this issue.


    After the wedding, Shen Qi and the rest followed Shen Lu to another wedding overseas. Shen Er brought Mo Qiu back to H City and arranged a simple small wedding.


    When Shen Qi apanied Shen Lu to register for the marriage abroad, Shen Si had already quietly settled the matter of Mei Family suing Shi Yi Jin.


    Actually, Shen Si''s method was rather simple and crude.


    He gathered all the people from the Mei Family and ced all his cards on the table before asking Mei Cong Lin directly, "Shi Yi Jin and I are preparing to get married, are you sure you want to be my enemy? Back then, I was friends with you because I admired your talent, not your decadence. If you want to target Shi Yi Jin, then you have to target me. If you are certain that you want to be my enemy, then I can only fight you to the bitter end! These are all my trump cards, these are all the grievances that your Mei Family has caused for so many years. You want to go to court? "Fine, let''s fight these cases with me first!"


    For so many years, the Mei Family had been adorning the scenery.


    His bones had long since decayed.


    Among them, there were many despicable things, such as corruption and bribery, the kindness of the night, and all kinds of dirty tricks to fight for property. In any case, there were a bunch of dirty things.


    If they really wanted to pursue the matter, it would be enough for Mei Family to eat.


    As such, the Mei Family held an emergency meeting to discuss the matter.


    If they really fought to the death with Shen Si, the Mei Family would probably be finished!


    Let alone dying without aplete corpse, even the dregs were gone!


    Mei Family did not expect Shen Si to prepare so much, all the evidence and witnesses gathered.


    If he really wanted to prosecute, he would have to give his word for it.


    Thus, the prosecution was just going to drop the matter.


    Just as everything fell to the ground, Shi Ran''s call had ignited hope in Mei Family once again.


    However Shi Ran''s words, however, made Mei Family feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Shi Ran called Mei Cong Lin and said: "I won''t admit that my surname is Mei, but I will get everything about Mei Family. I''m still young, so I can''t take too much. One day, everything in Mei Family will be mine. "


    Mei Cong Lin was startled: "Xiao Ran, what are you saying?"


    Shi Ran is only five years old!


    Shi Ran said: "I was just greeting you, and did not have any intention of getting your consent. That''s it. This is thest call I made. The next time I will be making this call, I will be the owner of the Mei Family. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mei Cong Lin was still confused, and did not understand what Shi Ran meant.


    If Shi Ran didn''t return to the Mei Family, how could he inherit the Mei Family?


    This matter that Mei Cong Lin did not understand, was finally understood more than ten yearster.


    At that time, Mei Cong Lin looked at the tall and handsome son in front of him, and when he finally understood the meaning of that phone call from over ten years ago, with the help of that son of his who was able to turn the tide of things at such a young age.


    Of course, this was all in the future, so there was no point in mentioning it for now.


    Time passed in a sh, and it was the end of the Lunar Calendar.


    Shen Qi''s stomach became bigger, and it became inconvenient for him to move.


    The entire Shen family and He Family were extremely nervous.


    On the other hand, Shen Qi was extremely rxed. Although she had a big stomach, she still insisted on exercising and maintained her stamina.


    The entire medical team in the entire He Family practically revolved around Shen Qi, as the Madam He sent her personal Dr. Qin to Shen Qi''s side, going through it every day.


    Dr. Qin repeatedly told Madam He that Shen Qi''s condition was extremely good, and only then did Madam He believe him.


    Because Shen Qi was only born second, her pregnancy was rtively shorter. The expected date of birth was in the spring of the next year.


    Therefore, Dr. Qin also told Shen Qi to do some exercise to maintain her stamina.


    For the sake of Shen Qi''s peaceful New Year, Madam He''s birthday and Spring Festival were not too noisy.


    The family just sat together for a meal.


    After Shen Rui was sent to the base for special training, he had to conduct strong training outside even for the Spring Festival. However, he sent a recording back, telling his family to be at ease.


    As the Little Princess, Shen He was still the darling of the masses. Basically, there was no one who could surpass her love.


    Liu Yi was much better.


    Liu Yi''s physical fitness was clearly much better than Shen Qi''s. After going through the puking phase, his strong body disyed its superiority.


    Clearly, their months were the same, but Liu Yi''s stomach had shrunk by a lot.


    There was no other way. Who asked her to have such arge skeleton?


    Even during the Spring Festival, Liu Yi was still busy jumping up and down, scaring Wen Yi Bo to the point that his soul almost flew away.

 Chapter 1030

    If it were not for his whole family pulling him, Liu Yi might not have been able to do anything.


    The days just jumped up and down, bouncing up and down until next spring.


    After a year, their stomachs were visibly getting bigger day by day.


    It was really inconvenient for Shen Qi to take action after that. He Yi Ning didn''t even go to hispany anymore, he only stayed at home every day to apany her.


    Although Shen Qi couldn''t do too much exercise, she still insisted on taking a walk.


    He Yi Ning would apany her as long as she walked.


    It was finally the day of the attack.


    Shen Qi''s stomach suddenly hurt, and her entire family''s nerves tensed up.


    The production room had long been prepared for disinfection and was on standby.


    Doctors, nurses, midwives, anesthesiologists, and specialists were on standby.


    The moment Shen Qi made her move, everyone around him separated as they obediently waited outside.


    Apanied by a specialised therapist, she chatted with Shen Qi to soothe''s nerves.


    Various physical signs and data were sent to the doctor, and the doctor judged the duration of thebor ording to these data.


    In fact, Shen Qi wasn''t nervous, but after letting them do this, she was a little nervous.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s helpless expression, the therapist hurriedly chatted with her: "Young Mistress, you care about it too. This birth is practically as everyone expected, so it''s normal to be nervous. "


    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "This one is very safe, and it isn''t dangerous either. Why would I need to go through such a big battle? When I gave birth to Xiao Rui and Xiao He, it was not that exaggerated. "


    "That was another time." The psychiatrist replied with a smile, "Besides, there''s someone who cares about you and is nervous about you. Isn''t that a good thing? It should be better than those who don''t care about their own family, right? "


    "That''s true." Shen Qi nodded her head and said: "Time flies so quickly, in a blink of an eye, Xiao Bao will be out. I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know if it''s a male or female treasure. "


    "It''s a tomboy, it''s our little prince, it''s a girl, it''s our little princess." The psychiatrist smiled and said, "Young Mistress, your destiny is to have two sons and two daughters. This is great fortune!"


    "Only you can talk. "Ai ai, my stomach is starting to hurt again." As Shen Qi spoke, he started to feel pain again.


    Fortunately, one had already been born. This time, one also had experience, so Shen Qi wasn''t too nervous.


    With someone apanying her, Shen Qi didn''t feel much pain talking to her.


    He Yi Ning anxiously circled around outside, causing everyone present to feel a little dizzy.


    "Yi Ning, can you sit here for a moment? I''ve already been knocked out by you." Shen Zi Yao couldn''t help but hold her forehead, and lean into her boyfriend''s embrace.


    "Mom, why can''t I go in?" He Yi Ning couldn''t help but plead, "I''ll go in and apany Xiao Qi."


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning was about to go in.


    Shen Zi Yao grabbed him, "Just you wait here! When ites to having a child, a man can''t help much, but he can only do the opposite. There are psychologists and doctors and nurses.


    "But Mom, I want to stay with Xiao Qi. When she was at his most helpless, the person apanying her was not me, in my heart ?? "He Yi Ning anxiously said:" Mom, just let me in!


    Gai Rui said to Shen Zi Yao: "Darling, just let him in. I think what he said makes sense. "


    Shen Zi Yao turned and looked at He Guo Xiang, both of them nodding their heads to express their agreement.


    Shen Zi Yao then said: "Alright, but after entering the delivery room, don''t go in. If you need an operation, you''re going to mess it up. "


    Without waiting for Shen Zi Yao to finish instructing them, He Yi Ning had already ran in to disinfect them.


    Gai Rui said to Shen Zi Yao: "Zi Yao, it''s a good thing for a young couple to share hardships. Why did you stop them? "


    Shen Zi Yao said helplessly: "It''s not something like stopping them, but something like having children, where has there ever been a man following them since the ancient times?"


    Gai Rui immediately corrected his girlfriend''s point of view. "Darling, that''s not what I meant. Because they loved each other, they had to face both health and illness at the same time. With love, he had the courage to conquer everything. If one day I get sick, then what I need the most is not a doctor''s diagnosis, but your encouragement! "


    After being lectured by his boyfriend for a while, Shen Zi Yao could not help but say: "Alright, alright, I got it."


    Just as he was speaking, Shen Lu carried a pot of soup over anxiously: "Mom, I made this soup for Xiao Qi, drink it while it''s hot, increase your stamina."


    Shen Zi Yao immediately stopped her son, "Alright, alright, stop messing around, someone inside is doing these things."


    Shen Lu said with a face full of regret, "Ah? I stewed it for a long time. "


    Shen Zi Yao didn''t know whether tough or cry. When it was done, he needed some soup. Xiao Qi''s fetal position was very positive, and its size was just right. The first child was born smoothly, so the second child was born rtively smoothly. When I was born in the Xiao Qi, my birth rate was short. "


    You Qin Yueughed and said, "I have no say in this matter. After all, I only had one child, Yi Ning. "


    The othersughed along.


    Needless to say, Shen Zi Yao''s words were really true.


    Not long after He Yi Ning entered, Shen Qi''s cervix was fully opened, and he was soon pushed into the delivery room.


    Not long after, the child''s resounding wail could be heard from within.


    "It was born, it''s finally born." When the whole family heard the cry, they were so excited that tears almost flew out. "Did you give birth to a boy or a girl?"


    At this point, the doctor came out to congratte them, "Congrattions Madam and Madam, congrattions on having a young master!"


    Oh, it''s a boy!


    Shen Zi Yao''s face was filled with pity: It seems like in our house, there is only Xiao He, the only princess!


    "Hello boy, hello boy!" He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were gri


    ing from ear to ear: "We don''t care about boys and girls, as long as there are people everywhere!"


    Madam He could not sit still anymore. Before anyone could go over to report the good news, she rushed over: "Right, right, right, no matter if it''s boys or girls, we like them all! With the protection of our ancestors, a new generation of He Family is thriving in prosperity! "


    "Congrattions to your parents!" Shen Zi Yao congratted Madam He and You Qin Yue with a smile.


    "Family, we''re all happy!" You Qin Yue excitedly pulled Shen Zi Yao''s hand and said: "Xiao Qi is our family''s great contributor! Our He Family and Shen family are blessed! "


    "Right, right, right. We''re both blessed!" The people present immediately spoke in unison. Then, they began tough.


    After Shen Qi finished giving birth, she was extremely weak.


    He Yi Ning brought his child over for Shen Qi to look at. "Wife, look, our son, is as beautiful as you are."


    Shen Qi looked at his infant son andughed softly, "Hubby, he''s more like you."


    He Yi Ning lightly kissed Shen Qi on the cheek: "No matter who it is, as long as it''s our child, I will definitely make you proud. Wife, you''ve worked hard! Wife, I love you! "For all eternity, I will never leave you!"


    Shen Qi smiled tiredly: "Alright, we''ll never separate."

 Chapter 1031

    He Yi Ning ced the baby on the bedside and gently hugged Shen Qi, coaxing him into a deep sleep.


    Because of the production, Shen Qi''s face was pale and haggard.


    But in He Yi Ning''s eyes, his wife was still as good-looking as ever.


    He sat on the side of the bed, unwilling to leave. He pulled Shen Qi''s hand and secretly kissed it from time to time.


    His eyes were filled with deep love.


    Everyone was watching from outside the window. Although they all wanted tough, they couldn''t.


    Seeing their loving couple, this was what everyone wanted!


    Other people wanted to see a child, but since He Yi Ning refused toe out, they could only worry!


    Until Shen Qi woke up and rested, He Yi Ning kissed his wife ruthlessly. Only then did he leave with the child in his arms in satisfaction, letting others see him as a benefactor.


    Then, the whole family gathered together and started to revolve around the children.


    He Yi Ning was truly worried for Shen Qi. He stuffed the child into Shen Zi Yao''s embrace, "Mother, please take care of the child. I''ll go apany Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is so weak now, if I am not by her side, I will definitely be sad! "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Sigh, son-inw loves his daughter too much. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?!


    Fortunately, the He Family had more people and more servants, and also had more Nascent Soul Masters!


    Otherwise, this child would grow up to be so worried!


    He Yi Ning personally fed the soup to Shen Qi and only then did he bring it to her mouth, afraid that it would burn her.


    "Yi Ning, has the news of the child''s birth been made public?" Shen Qi asked.


    "I don''t know." He Yi Ning answered without even thinking: "I don''t care about anything today, I just want to apany you like this. Wife, thank you for your hard work. Thank you for having three children. Therefore, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. Sooner orter the child will grow up, and sooner orter he will leave. We are the people who live together. Therefore, the matter of the child was left to the family. I''ll stay here quietly with you, okay? "


    Shen Qi said with a blissful smile on her face, "Mhm."


    "If you''re tired, then sleep for a while. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here for you to wake up." He Yi Ning''s tone was warm and gentle. The doting in his eyes was simply about to spill out.


    Just as Shen Qi was about to speak, there was a light knock on the door. "CEO, Young Mistress, Wen Shao''s Grandma is here."


    Shen Qi was startled. "Xiao Yi is also in his due date, why is he still ru


    ing around?"


    He Yi Ning was also a little surprised: "Yi Bo actually wasn''t able to stop her, and even allowed her to run over here?"


    Just as they were talking, Liu Yi entered with his big belly,pletely disregarding his own big stomach, and scampered in.


    Wen Yi Bo, who was at the back, was so scared that his forehead was covered in sweat, "Wife, slow down! Don''t fall! Hey, wait for me! "


    Alright, this was how the daily life of this couple was!


    Liu Yi was extremely excited when he entered the door, "Hey hey, I camete anyway, it''s all Wen Yi Bo''s fault. I said that he would drive here by ne, he must have driven here! You didn''t make it in time, did you? "


    Wen Yi Bo hurriedly exined: "Wifey, since you''re already due for delivery, it''s easy for you to be born prematurely by ne! "Besides, didn''t I tell the driver to drive fast?"


    "Fast what? So slow!" Isn''t this the same as when Little Treasure was born? " Liu Yi continued toin about him, and then turned to look at Shen Qi and said: "Xiao Qi, you''re awesome! Little Treasure is so beautiful, those big eyes look just like yours! "


    Wen Yi Bo also said, "That''s right, this child is also blessed!"


    "It requires luck!" Liu Yi''s eyebrows were beaming with excitement: "I''ve gained another foster son!"


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Little Yi! You''re still ru


    ing around at this time! "Bo, you''re serious too. Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Wen Yi Bo was also conflicted. He replied, "I want to stop him, but as you have seen, can I?"


    Liu Yi raised his arm and made a pose, "I am pretending to be healthy, why would I need to be careful? You are all too careful! However, it''s not wrong to be cautious because Xiao Qi is delicate. How can I need a beautiful wife ?? "Aiyaya, aiya, my stomach ??"


    As Liu Yi was speaking, he suddenly hugged his stomach and cried out, "Why is my stomach hurting?"


    Her shout was so loud that Wen Yi Bo''s soul flew out of his body in fright.


    "Someonee!" Call the doctor! " Wen Yi Bo shouted loudly.


    "What''s your name, Doctor? I just had a stomachache. Aiyaya, it''s starting to hurt again! " Liu Yi started to shout loudly.


    Shen Qi wanted to get off the bed in a hurry, but was pushed back onto the bed quickly. "Don''t move, there''s still more people in the house!"


    After saying that, He Yi Ning immediately said to Wen Yi Bo: "Quickly, let''s go to the delivery room! Hurry up and disinfect it! This little Yi is about to happen! "


    Hearing that Liu Yi had also made his move, the whole family was extremely busy.


    When Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun heard that Liu Yi had also made his move, they rushed there anxiously.


    Then, the He Family became busy again.


    Fortunately, the He Family was well-prepared, so even if there was a new pregnant woman, she would be able to handle it.


    Liu Yi was still insisting that he only had a stomachache for a moment, and not to give birth.


    However, no one listened to her insistence. They eliminated the poison from her speed and pushed her into the delivery room.


    Wen Yi Bo began to repeat He Yi Ning''s movements just now, as he anxiously walked around outside.


    Shen Zi Yao facepalmed again. Alright, all husbands seem to be like that.


    Liu Yi had children,pletely different from others.


    As Liu Yi was giving birth, he emphasized, "I''m really not there yet. My expected date of birth is one week from now."


    The doctor patiently exined, "Wen Shao Grandmother, the expected date of birth is only a calcted date, it does not represent the exact date of birth. Your baby is already a month old. "


    Liu Yi said in disbelief, "Impossible. Why is my stomach so small? "


    The doctor went on to exin, "Everyone has different sizes, different locations of the uterus, more or less different levels of amniotic fluid, so the stomach isn''t always the same."


    "I still don''t believe it. "Aiyo, aiyo, it hurts." Liu Yi continued to scream out for pain, and continued to persevere until the scheduled delivery one weekter.


    That''s right, Liu Yi was just such a weirdo when he gave birth to his own child.


    The doctors, nurses and midwives were also helpless.


    Wen Family''s Young Mistress'' obsession with perseverance and obsession with stamina!


    She could really do it while giving birth, emphasizing that her due date was a weekter, and that her voice was full of energy!


    She was actually full of energy even though she was in so much pain!


    Compared to Shen Qi, Liu Yi had been producing it for a much longer time.


    It had been more than 5 hours since they pushed her into the maternity ward. Although she didn''t scream, all those who were waiting outside were extremely anxious after seeing how much time had passed.


    When Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun rushed over, Liu Yi was still not out.


    When Wen Yi Bo saw his father-inw, he nearly cried. "Mom, Dad, Little Yi isn''t out yet!"


    Looking at his useless son-inw, Xu Yun Xi said: "Calm down! As long as the doctor says it''s safe, it''s fine! "


    That being said, as his mother, how could she not be worried?

 Chapter 1032

    As Liu Yi was only born a female, he wasn''t experienced in all sorts of things. The key point was that he still had a week left before her due date, so she didn''t really cooperate with the doctors and nurses'' instructions.


    With such a stubborn temper, sure enough, it was Liu Yun and Xu Yun Xi who came along.


    The people outside were burning with anxiety. The woman in the room was still emphasizing that her time was not up yet.


    Shen Qi was also extremely anxious as sheid on the bed.


    If He Yi Ning had not looked at her forcefully, he would have ran over to cheer Liu Yi on.


    Wen Yi Bo couldn''t bear the wait any longer and came over to ask Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, when you were giving birth to Xiao Rui and Xiao Rui, were you also in such pain and struggle?"


    Shen Qi nodded and replied, "Xiao Rui and Xiao He are twins, so they will naturally go through the process of giving birth. However, don''t worry. Little Yi is still physically strong. You hear her voice, full of energy, and the doctor says the position is right, so you don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately turned his head to look at He Yi Ning, and said with a serious face. "I only have this child in my life, I definitely won''t let Little Yi have a second one. How vexing. "God knows what I''ve experienced this year!"


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning almostughed.


    Wen Yi Bo almost cried while holding onto his heart: "Did you know? I haven''t been able to eat well these few months and I can''t sleep well. I''m afraid that Xiaoyi will take the ball and run away again. How vexing! You know what? She was eight months pregnant and she still wanted to y basketball! How vexing! I won''t be able to live anymore! "


    As Wen Yi Bo wasining, an earthshaking shout suddenly came from outside: "It''s alive, it''s alive! It was finally born! It''s a young master! "


    When Wen Yi Bo heard it, he did not bother to greet Shen Qi and ran off. As he ran, he loudly shouted, "Wife, Wife, don''t get out of bed, I''ll hold the child for you to see!"


    The others burst outughing.


    Okay, as expected, Wen Yi Bo understood Liu Yi''s temper the best.


    The house was in a state of chaos again.


    To have two children in one day, everyone present was overjoyed.


    As the highest ranked existence on scene, Madam He personally bathed and wrapped the two children up.


    This was the supreme glory!


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of today''s day and could not help but say, "Oh, we gave birth to two Taurus babies."


    He Yi Ning nodded and chuckled, "That''s right, besides Shen Lu, we have two more Taurus babies."


    Shen Qi said meaningfully: "Looks like our n will be really lively in the future! Xiao Rui and Xiao He were brought up by his brother. "Now there are two more brats, and they are Taurus ??"


    As he spoke till here, Shen Qi suddenly couldn''t help butugh.


    He Yi Ning smiled along with her.


    That was the best love.


    Youugh, I see.


    You''re making a fuss, I''m spoiling you.


    When Liu Yi''s child was born, his wails shook the heavens, stu


    ing all of the doctors and nurses.


    The doctor said, "Oh my god, this child''s vital capacity is amazing. Mother''s health is so good, this baby inherited mother''s advantage ah! He must be an athlete in the future. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Liu Yi who was still in bed instantly beamed with joy.


    "Let me see, let me see my eldest son!" Liu Yi waited for the nurse to finish her treatment, then waved her hand and said, "Let me see if my son is as good-looking as his father."


    The nurse happily showed the male treasure that had just taken a bath to Liu Yi. Liu Yi looked over and saw a wrinkled little treasure. "It''s not as beautiful as me!"


    The nurse and the doctorughed until they were mad, "Grandma Wen Shao, this is how babies are like. After a while, my skin will be fully stretched. This is definitely a peerless little prince! "


    Liu Yi still disdained: "It''s not as beautiful as the baby from Xiao Qi."


    "Our family''s young mistress''s baby has already been stretched." The nurse continued.


    "Take him away, take him away, show him to his father." Liu Yi waved his hands and sent his son away.


    Yes, she was despised by her own mother as soon as she was born.


    The people at the scene collectively fell into silence for the next young master of Wen Family.


    The nurse wrapped Little Treasure up and carried him out.


    Another group of people suddenly surrounded the area.


    "Aiya, this child is really good-looking!" Shen Zi Yao was the first one to receive it, she hugged it and said to Xu Yun Xi: "Look, with these big eyes, who knows how many girls will be bewitched to death by growing up! Just like his father! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. The shape of her face resembles our Little Yi." Liu Yun also came over and said, his face was full of pride.


    "This little nose is so cute." As his uncle, Gai Rui also hugged him, "Wow, there are so many little angels at home, this is simply a gift from God."


    As the parents chattered about the child''s looks, Wen Yi Bo stood pitifully at the side, not even getting a chance to look at his son.


    He wanted to go in andfort his wife. Well, there was no need for that, so he might as well go see the child.


    He wanted to hug the child. The parents said they didn''t need him. Let him stay with his wife.


    Thus, the pitiful young master Wen could only stand on the spot and stare with envy.


    Finally, it was Shen Qi who wanted to look after the baby. Finally, Wen Yi Bo also basked in the light and saw her son.


    Mhmm, my son is so handsome!


    Wen Yi Bo carefully poked the little baby''s tender little finger.


    While the others weren''t paying attention, she kissed her hands and feet.


    Wow, so satisfied!


    Another kiss!


    Just like that, Wen Yi Bo gave a few kisses as if no one was around.


    Did the others really not notice?


    How is this possible?


    They just pretended not to notice!


    They were obviously doing it on purpose!


    After a while, Liu Yi was also pushed out and directly brought to Shen Qi''s room for the two women to talk.


    Although Liu Yi repeatedly said that he could leave the bed and walk, he didn''t need to lie down.


    But, no!


    That''s right, no!


    Even if she was a child born in the past, she was not allowed to move around freely!


    He needed to lie down and recover his physical strength as well as his body.


    "Little Yi, congrattions!" Shen Qi had already recovered, the bed had been pushed up, and she was lying down morefortably.


    Liu Yi extended his hand and gripped his miraculous fingers. His two best friends smiled at each other just like that.


    They got married on the same day, were found pregnant on the same day, and had a son on the same day.


    This was fate, and also a hindrance.


    This binding would be with them for a long, long time.


    It would also be passed on from generation to generation.


    Because they were a family.


    Liu Yi began tough lightly, "Xiao Qi, let''s celebrate together!"


    He Yi Ning dragged Wen Yi Bo, who was secretly kissing the baby, out of the room.


    Wen Yi Bo was reluctant to part with it!


    However, at least he had some sense of reason. After He Yi Ning dragged him out of the room, he asked: "Why did you drag me out?"


    He Yi Ning leisurely replied: "Don''t say that I didn''t remind you! As for Fan Sheng Fan Li, I think there''s going to be a happy asion soon. "


    Wen Yi Bo immediately raised his eyebrows: Fan Sheng wants to marry Dong Xiao Xiao?

 Chapter 1033

    "I don''t know if we''re going to get married. "All I know is, aren''t the Fan family in a hurry when I''m your father this time?" He Yi Ning reminded Wen Yi Bo, "The reason Fan Sheng was with Dong Xiao Xiao was to deal with their family in the first ce. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to handle it now.


    Wen Yi Bo immediately calmed down, and quickly returned to the normal Wen Family''s Young Master from the joy of her son''s birth.


    "Makes sense." Wen Yi Bo nodded his head and said: "Looks like Fan Sheng Fan Li is not going to be easy to deal with."


    He Yi Ning nodded.


    "But this kind of thing, this kind of thing. How do we get involved? " Wen Yi Bo frowned: "Yi Ning, this is too troublesome. We can''t ask carelessly. "


    He Yi Ning answered with a serious face, "I think so too. We''ll just wait and see. "


    Wen Yi Bo nodded.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo''s guess was right.


    Just as He Family was about to go crazy with happiness, Fan Sheng Fan Li was indeed called back to prepare for trial.


    Fan Li still maintained a nonchnt attitude.


    Fan Sheng brought Dong Xiao Xiao back home.


    Fan Sheng rarelyughed throughout the entire process, he had already foreseen the problems and choices that they would face.


    Dong Xiao Xiao stood beside Fan Sheng, cautious and petty.


    Fan Sheng treated Dong Xiao Xiao very well, and was very gentle and refined.


    However, anyone who knew would be able to tell that this good, flowing to the surface, was not the kind of pampering that He Yi Ning had toward him, nor was it the kind of love that Wen Yi Bo had for him.


    It was just a courtesy.


    Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan called Fan Sheng Fan Li to eat together with them.


    This was the first time Dong Xiao Xiao saw his parents so formally, so he was so nervous that he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet.


    Fan Sheng took care of her etiquette but did not care about her emotions.


    Fan Li walked in front with an indifferent attitude, while Dong Xiao Xiao brought Dong Xiao Xiao to walk behind.


    While walking, Fan Li received a phone call from He Yi Ning himself. "The Xiao Qi has been given birth, has given birth to a boy. Mother and son are safe. "


    Fan Li stopped in his tracks, turned around, and excitedly shouted: "The Xiao Qi is alive! It gave birth to a boy! "


    Fan Sheng became excited too, "That''s great! He was finally relieved! By the way, what should we give this time? You must choose the right gift. "


    Fan Li nodded strongly.


    The two brothers immediately began to discuss passionately.


    Dong Xiao Xiao stood at the side as if he was an outsider, isted and without help.


    She silently thought, since Fan Sheng liked children so much, was she going to find an opportunity to have one with him?


    Could it be that once he had a child, he would truly fall in love with her?


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Fan Sheng in infatuation. She really did like Fan Sheng.


    However, in his heart, other than his brother Fan Li, there were only He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo and Shen Qi.


    Even Dong Xiao Xiao felt that he was very sad.


    She wanted to be jealous of Shen Qi, but she couldn''t.


    Last time, he only disyed a bit of vignce towards Shen Qi, and it was soon followed by Fan Sheng not paying attention to her for a few days.


    How could she dare to take Shen Qi''s jealousy?


    Now, watching Fan Sheng Fan Li excitedly discuss how to give Shen Qi and the newly born child gifts, Dong Xiao Xiao did not even have the right and qualifications to be jealous.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li chatted as he walked into the restaurant.


    When the servants saw Fan Sheng Fan Li, they immediately stepped forward and bowed, "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master! "Miss Dong."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li just nodded.


    "Sir and Madam have been waiting for a long time." The servant took Fan Sheng Fan Li''s jacket and said softly: "Madam hase prepared this time."


    Fan Sheng smiled meaningfully and replied: "I understand."


    Fan Li still had an indifferent expression.


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded towards the servant uneasily and followed her in.


    The Fan family dining room is a very beautiful and pure modern design.


    It was a characteristic of the Fan family to exaggerate the repetitive colors and strange shapes. It was said that this was the aesthetics of Mr. Fan''s new girlfriend.


    "Mom and Dad." Fan Sheng Fan Li greeted at the same time: "We''re back."


    Dong Xiao Xiao greeted anxiously, "Uncle, Auntie!"


    Ms. Gong Zhen nodded: "Take a seat! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Mr. Fan nced at Dong Xiao Xiao, and asked Fan Li with slight dissatisfaction: "Your brother has already found a girlfriend, when are you going to bring one?"


    Fan Li answered without raising his head: "Not looking."


    Without waiting for Mr. Fan to lose his temper, Fan Sheng immediately asked: "Dad, mom, why did you call us back?"


    Ms. Gong Zhen immediately said: "Look, you are not young anymore, shouldn''t you go to my small house to take a look? You two have known each other for quite a while, it''s about time to discuss the marriage. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao could not hide the excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    Were they really getting married?


    Was she really going to marry Fan Sheng?


    That was her dream!


    Fan Sheng quickly took a nce at Dong Xiao Xiao, and said: "Mom, we have only known each other for a short period of time, there''s no rush."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Ms. Gong Zhen immediately said sternly: "It''s still early? What''s too early? When I was your age, you ran all over the ce! Although Dong Xiao Xiao''s family background is ordinary, and can be considered to be an elegant family, I don''t feel wronged. I just got the news that He Family''s Second Young Madam has already given birth to two babies! They, Shen Qi, are not younger than you! All three of them! "How old are you, calling yourself small!"


    Mr. Fan immediately said, "Alright, it took a lot of effort for us children toe back to eat. Don''t teach them a lesson from the start! "After all these years, your problem still hasn''t changed."


    "As if you changed it." Lady Gong Zhen immediately confronted him with her words. "You don''t have to worry about my matters. Just take care of your wife! What the hell did this house look like? Did she think it was a science fiction film? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    It really did look like he was shooting a science fiction film.


    He reckoned that his father''s new girlfriend was a science fiction fanatic.


    Mr. Fan angrily turned his head and did not continue.


    Lady Gong Zhen also did not want to ruin the atmosphere during di


    er, so she could only say: "Alright, alright, let''s eat first. I''ll tell you guys after we finish eating. "


    After a while, the dishes were served. Finally, the topic of marriage was no longer discussed. However, once they started talking about thepany, they were always at loggerheads.


    If it was about marriage, Dong Xiao Xiao would understand. As they talked about thepany, Dong Xiao Xiao''s vision wentpletely ck.


    Throughout the entire process, Dong Xiao Xiao could only eat in embarrassment, not saying a single word. He silently listened to the family of four talk about their work.


    Regardless of whether it was Lady Gong Zhen or the Mr. Fan, they were both powerful existences within the circle.


    Once Fan Sheng Fan Li said that there was some trouble, the two of them immediately made a call.


    This was thework of people, this was the circle.


    Even if Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan had already divorced, they were still Fan Sheng Fan Li''s biological parents.


    Moreover, Fan Sheng Fan Li is the only heir recognized by the two families.


    How could they just stand and watch?


    After eating, Lady Gong Zhen


    ed to chat with Fan Sheng, and Mr. Fan would chat with him.

 Chapter 1034

    Fan Sheng followed to the other living room, while the Mr. Fan brought Fan Li to the study room. Therefore, only Dong Xiao Xiao was left in the living room awkwardly, no one had any interest in him.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was bored to death, so he sat in the living room staring at the scenery outside in a daze.


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked left and right, sure that the other party was looking at him, he could not help but ask: "Is there something I can help you with?"


    A trace of awkwardness shed across the woman''s face when she was found out.


    Since she was discovered, she no longer hid. She awkwardly nced at Dong Xiao Xiao, and then couldn''t help but nce in Lady Gong Zhen''s direction. She replied: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing ??"


    Just then, a servant came over to exchange tea with Dong Xiao Xiao. When he noticed this woman, he immediately nodded his head and greeted her, "Second Madam."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes instantly widened: Second Madam? She is Mr. Fan''s current girlfriend?


    The woman felt even more embarrassed now that her identity had been exposed.


    She was clearly the current mistress of this house, but she could not eat with Mr. Fan, could not eat with Fan Sheng Fan Li, and even more so, could not see Dong Xiao Xiao as a parent.


    There was resentment in her heart.


    However, she also knew that she could notpare to Lady Gong Zhen.


    She didn''t even have the right toin about being jealous.


    The Gong family stomping their feet could make her entire family miserable!


    If Lady Gong Zhen really didn''t like her and attacked her instead, Mr. Fan would definitely not protect her. The people from the Fan family would definitely support her.


    This was the ss.


    The Gong family and the Fan family had too many financial implications.


    There were too many women in the Mr. Fan. He could change women anytime, but not the partners.


    That woman also clearly saw through this. So, even though she was very unhappy, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now that two women with very awkward positions had met just like that, both of them could see the pity in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, the two of them seemed to be the same.


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded awkwardly: "Hello, my name is Dong Xiao Xiao. "Sorry for disturbing you."


    Thedy looked at Dong Xiao Xiao a few more times, and said: "Forget it, you''re about the same as me. Come and have a cup of tea, if you don''t mind. In any case, their words will not end so easily. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao thought that it was foolish of him to stand here, so he nodded his head: "Then thank you."


    Just like that, the Second Madam brought Dong Xiao Xiao to her own room. It was a suite, and the decorative style was simr to that of a science fiction film.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was a little sarcastic in his heart, but she endured it.


    After all, everyone''s aesthetic standards were different.


    "Take a seat." I don''t have that many rules here, nor do I have that many rules. " Second Madam looked at Dong Xiao Xiao and said: "Being her daughter-inw is not an easy thing to do."


    "Thank you." Dong Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa, and very quickly, someone came over and brought him snacks and tea.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the Second Madam was the first to speak, "Don''t look at how you came back to eat. Whether you and Fan Sheng can get married or not is still uncertain."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s heart thumped, then asked: "Why?"


    On one side, the Second Madam was chatting with Dong Xiao Xiao, while on the other, Gong Zhen was asking, "Why didn''t you marry Dong Xiao Xiao? At that time, Dong Xiao Xiao was chosen by you, and the one who agreed to get married was also you, so why are you opposing it now? "


    Fan Sheng shook the arm that was holding Lady Gong Zhen, and said: "Mom, Mom, listen to my exnation! I''m looking for Dong Xiao Xiao, why don''t you know? Isn''t it all to keep you proud? As for the matter between you and Dad, we have no choice but to ept it! "


    "I know." Lady Gong Zhen could not help but retort, "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t force you to get married, give birth to a child for me! You''re already thirty! Fan Sheng! You have to count a little! He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo are both good friends of yours, but they''re already married and have children! Do you have to give me a child too? "


    Fan Sheng had a face of helplessness. "Mom, I tried once, but I really can''t do it with Dong Xiao Xiao ??"


    "There''s no way to have children with Dong Xiao Xiao? Then, I shall give birth to him from someone else! " Lady Gong Zhen interrupted Fan Sheng and said, "I will give you a minimum date. It''s spring now, and in the fall of this year, if you can''t find someone to have children, you must have one with Dong Xiao Xiao. "


    Fan Sheng could only nod his head, "Alright, I''ll try my best."


    Mr. Fan in the study room was also trying his best to discuss this issue with Fan Li: "Fan Li, I know you don''t want to get married. Dad won''t hold back for you! You know what happened between me and your mother. Fan Li, I don''t want to force you anymore, can you go and be a test tube baby?


    "No." Fan Li rejected him tly.


    "You only need to provide your genes! You don''t need to care about the rest! "Is that okay?" Mr. Fan had already retreated to such a degree.


    Fan Li looked at him: "Fan Sheng already has a girlfriend, you don''t need mine right?"


    "Can it be the same thing?" Mr. Fan was getting anxious: "Yes, her Gong Family does have arge amount of assets to inherit. Our family has it too! Fan Li, these things of the Fan family will belong to you sooner orter. But you have to give me a child, so I can give it to you in name only! "


    "Hur hur. "It''s not rare." Fan Li said in apletely useless ma


    er, "You can give it to whoever you want. You have so many women, and they can easily give you a child. Just give it to them."


    "Hey hey hey, you pissed me off again, kid! "Even if father was in the wrong and father is letting you down, I am still your biological father!" Towards this son of his, Mr. Fan was truly helpless. In order to not lose to Lady Gong Zhen, he was willing to give it his all: "Daddy, please okay? You don''t want your father to use any other means to get your genes, do you? After all, there''s nothing Daddy can''t do. "


    Fan Li was drowsy for a moment, but after that he silently lowered his head and said: "Alright, then let''s take a test tube. Don''t ever mention this to me again. I don''t want to see this child either. If you want to give him anything, give it to him. Don''t notify me! "


    With that, Fan Li stood up, turned, and walked out.


    "Fan Li!" Mr. Fan suddenly called out to his son, "Son! No matter what happens, your father will always be your father! "


    Fan Li slowly turned around and looked at the Mr. Fan.


    The Mr. Fan continued to speak: "No matter how much your mother and I argue and divide our assets, my feelings for you guys will not change! Everything in the Fan family belongs to you. The children of other women ca


    ot enter our Fan family''s genealogy! "


    Fan Li''s eyes shed, but he did not say anything.


    "I''ve discussed this with your mom and decided to let you have a good vacation and rest up." The Mr. Fan continued, "All of you have worked hard for so many years. It''s time to rest."

 Chapter 1035

    Fan Li tilted his head and looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    "Your mother wants Fan Sheng to give birth to a child as soon as possible. But every time, Fan Sheng would busy himself and had no time. So she gave you a holiday to rx. I don''t have any requirements for you, just give me your genes. " Mr. Fan did not hide anything and directly revealed their ns, "It''s up to the two of you to find a descendant. It''s time for my fight with your mom toe to an end. "


    Fan Li chuckled. "Up to you. I don''t care about Fan Sheng''s matters. I''ll give it to you. As for whether it seeds or not, I don''t care. "


    Mr. Fan was overjoyed, "Good, good, son, daddy will not let you down!"


    Fan Li continued to walk outside, and when he reached the door, he stopped again and turned around to look at Mr. Fan. "Dad, you have so many girlfriends, at least there''s an official one at home. "Are you sure you don''t want to settle down?"


    Mr. Fan waved his hand, "Don''t worry about my matters."


    Fan Li immediately began chuckling.


    Mr. Fan knew that it was not appropriate to say this, so he added, "No matter how I agree to it on my own, I will not be able to pass this test. You know that. Your mother is the legitimate wife of the Fan family. "


    This was also a fact.


    Fan Li nodded: "Understood. "Then I''ll be going."


    The Mr. Fan did not stop him, but his eyes revealed a little pride.


    He had long since found out that Fan Sheng didn''t have any such intentions towards Dong Xiao Xiao.


    So, even if Fan Sheng had confirmed their rtionship, what could he do?


    Without children, everything was useless!


    Therefore, it was unknown who would win and who wouldugh at the end!


    Hmph, he would never lose to Lady Gong Zhen in this life!


    After the two gathered, they checked their statements.


    Fan Sheng frowned: "Mom and Dad agreed to let us go on holiday together, this is too abnormal."


    Fan Li replied with an indifferent expression: "Is that abnormal? It didn''t matter! By the way, Dad just told me he''s going to be my test-tube baby. Do your best! "


    Fan Sheng said with a face full of helplessness, "You know, Ipletely have no such intentions towards Dong Xiao Xiao."


    "I know!" Fan Li replied while gri


    ing: "So I''m only reminding you. As for my parents'' bet, I don''t care. Why should you care? We don''t need money anyway! "


    "You''re right! The first stop of our holiday, let''s go see Xiao Qi first. " Fan Sheng replied with a smile, "I really want to see a baby!"


    "Alright!" Fan Li nodded with a grin: "That''s what I thought too."


    Just as the two brothers were chatting, they saw Dong Xiao Xiao walking over with his head down.


    Fan Sheng immediately asked Dong Xiao Xiao: "Where did you go?"


    It was as if Dong Xiao Xiao had just discovered Fan Sheng''s appearance. He was stu


    ed for a moment before replying, "I ?? "I just walked around randomly. The decorations here are really special."


    How could it not be special?


    It was simply a sci-fi scene.


    The corner of Fan Sheng Fan Li''s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything.


    Fan Sheng said to Dong Xiao Xiao: "Just now, Mom and Dad told us that they want to give us a long vacation to rest up. If you have nothing else to do, you cane with us on vacation. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes instantly lit up: "Is it really possible?"


    Fan Sheng nodded and said: "The first stop, we want to take a look at Xiao Qi and the others. In this period of time, Fan Li and I have been ru


    ing all over the ce.


    Once Dong Xiao Xiao heard Shen Qi''s name, he instinctively winced a little, and immediately replied, "Alright, alright. I also like children. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed at the same time, the smile carried some meaning.


    After leaving the Fan household, Dong Xiao Xiao could not help but turn back to take a look at the Fan household.


    He didn''t know when she woulde here next ??


    After Fan Sheng Fan Li brought Dong Xiao Xiao and left, Lady Gong Zhen was also prepared to leave.


    She brought her secretary along as she prepared to leave. Mr. Fan suddenly called out to him, "It''s not certain who will win this time around."


    "Is that so?" Lady Gong Zhen gently stood there, then extremely calmly turned her head and smiled at her ex-husband, "I must remind you, the identity of a test tube baby and an unknown mother ca


    ot be considered an heir. Although Dong Xiao Xiao was just a normalmoner, her background was still an elegant family, and met the requirements of the n! If you just want to find some random woman to give birth to a child for Fan Li, that is not okay! "


    "I didn''t say that I would find a woman to have a child." When the Mr. Fan was facing his ex-wife, he was a little short of breath, "However, it is still unknown whether Fan Li and Dong Xiao Xiao can give birth to children right?"


    "No need to worry." Lady Gong Zhen looked at the decorations around her with disdain, and then said, "Your taste is only so. Goodbye! "


    After saying that, Ms. Gong Zhen took the sunsses from the secretary''s hands and ced them on her nose. She then turned and walked towards the door.


    Looking at her haughty ex-wife, Mr. Fan really did not have a temper.


    After all, he had once loved her.


    It was just that the two of them had different ideas about life. As they quarreled, their feelings also wore off. If they were angry, they would get a divorce.


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun also divorced in anger, but the two of them were still thinking about each other. Neither of them had dated or remarried, they were both waiting for the other to turn around.


    However, after Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan divorced, the two of them immediately found a new partner, and then one after another.


    Later on, after the two of them established their families, not only did they not forget all their grudges, they fought even more fiercely than before.


    After Mr. Fan took his second wife, he looked for a girlfriend quite a few times. His current wife wouldn''t dare to interfere in his matters, and could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    Anyway, the two of them had truly made a ruckus.


    Although the two of them had been divorced for so many years, the others still viewed them as one in this circle.


    There was no helping it, the twopanies really did have simr interests.


    There was also a pair of twins inmon, and these twins were so promising.


    How do we divide this family?


    Thus, they were in an uproar. They were still one entity.


    Mr. Fan was also well aware of this point.


    Thus, he still didn''t have a temper!


    When Lady Gong Zhen left, the Second Madam finally appeared and silently handed the Mr. Fan a cup of ck tea.


    It was only then that Mr. Fan remembered he had a second wife ??


    There was nothing he could do, every time Lady Gong Zhen was present, he could not care about the other women.


    To deal with his ex-wife, he had to go all out!


    "Why are you here?" Mr. Fan could not help but ask: "Didn''t you say that today you will go to spa with your friends? "You''re back?"

 Chapter 1036

    Second Madam Gu''s heart felt like it had been swallowed, but there was still a smile on her face.


    "My friend said that something is up. It''s a different day." Second Madam asked with a virtuous face, "How is the discussion going today?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Mr. Fan frowned and replied, "These two children of Fan Sheng Fan Li''s are not children. If you say too much, they will get a


    oyed."


    With that, Mr. Fan returned the teacup in his hand to the Second Madam, turned, and left.


    Staring at Mr. Fan''s back, Second Madam''s eyes reddened, but in the end she did not ask him who he was.


    For a prodigal son, to be able to give her a rank and position was already the limit.


    After all, she was not Lady Gong Zhen.


    She would never be able to enjoy the glory of the truly respected Lady Fan.


    This was fate.


    Life. Life.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li didn''t hesitate at all when he said he would take a vacation.


    Thepany was temporarily handed over to Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan. In any case, thepany originally belonged to them, so there was no trouble for them to manage it once again.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li did not care about how loud his parents were quarreling with thepany.


    Well, let them y with it.


    The two brothers brought Dong Xiao Xiao back to City H happily.


    He had greeted He Yi Ning a long time ago, so he directly went to the Old Hall of He Family.


    Once inside, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately went up to the two babies, "Hey hey, hey, those two little things are so harmonious. They''re obviously not twins, why do they have such tacit understanding? "


    "Probably born on the same day, with the same birth attendant." Shen Qi slowly walked over, dressed in her Yue Ziyi''s attire. She extended her hand and teased the two Little Treasure''s faces, "They are just like Xiao Rui and Xiao He when they were young."


    Liu Yi was also wearing a moon robe, but he walked over with vigor: "That''s right, that''s right. These two children will rebel together in the future. A revolutionary friendship must be fostered from a young age! "


    At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li received two gifts from his hands. One of them was given to Shen Qi and the other was given to him.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi did not stand on ceremony with them, at the same time, he received their gifts, and happily said: "The little prince''s gift list has been added yet again! Are you two


    ing to have an affair while you''re on vacation? "


    Fan Liughed and said: "A romantic encounter, to me, is basically something impossible. On the other hand, my mother still looks forward to Fan Sheng and Fan Sheng! "


    As Fan Li spoke so straightforwardly, Dong Xiao Xiao''s face inevitably flushed a little.


    She took out two boxes and handed it over to Shen Qi and Liu Yi, "I also prepared a present for you. "It''s not worth much, please don''t mind it."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi looked at each other, and at the same time extended his hand to receive it.


    Shen Qiughed and said, "How can that be? Thank you for your gift for the baby. Wee to He Family as a guest. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao blushed and did not say another word.


    Fan Sheng asked: "Have you already mentioned the child''s name?"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head at the same time, and said in unison: "Father child, you''ve been too excited for the past few days, and said that you wanted me to ask Master to count before you officially gave me your name."


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed out loud.


    Just as they were talking, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo came over happily with a piece of paper in their hands: "Come,e, the child''s name is out. Take a look."


    Shen Qi took a closer look and saw two names written on it: He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Why do I even have the word ''Shen''?"


    He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi in an instant, and said with a doting expression: "This is Xiao He''s suggestion. The little princess said that she had to follow the rules and obediently line up. Since they all wore the word "Shen", so must little brother wear the word "Shen". In order to match this guy''s eight words, he had calcted for a good while! Finally, she decided on the word ''continent''. It just so happens that I am of the same origin as a bunch of kids. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, "They really came from the same source, with the word ''water'' beside it! Shen Zhou, Jian Qing! The owner was rich. Alright! These two kids really match the characteristics of the Taurus Baby. In the future, this will be the pace of a lifetime of prosperity! "


    Liu Yi liked this name a lot as well. After hearing Shen Qi''s exnation, he liked it even more: "Right right right, this name is good! Good fortune! "My son has money, so I can follow him and bask in his glory."


    She sounded as if she had been short on money.


    Wen Yi Bo looked at her with a wronged expression, "Wife, I will give you all my property, stop spending your son''s money! He''s still young! "


    Puchi, puchi ??


    Everyone present burst out intoughter!


    Just then, Shen He ran in from the outside. As she ran, she shouted, "Father, Mummy, I want to see my little brother!"


    Arge group of servants followed behind him. "Eldest Miss, please slow down ??"


    He Yi Ning hurriedly hugged Shen He. "Good daughter, Daddy will hold you and look at you."


    Shen He raised her hand and carefully prodded at the two little meatballs'' cheeks, and said with a face full of mncholy: "When will they grow up! She''s so young, how can she y with me! It''s not like brother is home, I still have to take care of them! "


    Hearing Shen He, who was not even five years old yet, say such a thing, everyone present burst out inughter once again.


    As themotion raged, the two little bun suddenly woke up and began to cry.


    Without waiting for the servants to take care of them, Shen He shouted in a threatening tone, "Don''t cry! I am your big sister! "


    To be honest, once Shen He''s voice came out, the two little bun who were crying suddenly stopped crying with a thump. Then, they opened their eyes and looked at Shen He in confusion.


    They probably couldn''t imagine how miserable their future path of growth would be.


    Un, that''s right. Big Sis will always be a great witch pressing on top of them!


    They must always be obedient!


    It was because Big Sis was the princess of the family!


    Big brother and little brother have to protect the princess!


    Little Treasure wanted to drink milk, while the others moved to their parents'' side.


    After a while, it became lively again.


    Right now, He Family was extremely lively.


    It had been so many years since it had been so lively.


    Only those from the Shen family from the northeast hade. Other than the Old Lady Shen, who was too old toe, everyone else hade to see the child.


    Xu Yun Xi and Liu Yun''s family and friends were few in number, but those that coulde had alle.


    Fortunately He Family was big enough, so no matter how many rtives she entertained, she wasn''t afraid.


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi''s two mothers worked together as children of the moon, recuperating together and recuperating together.


    In any case, if one person was raised, so was two people.


    With someone to be his partner, it wouldn''t be boring.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li, this pair of twins, who had all kinds of insecure feelings, felt an especially mellow and beautiful family temperature in the He Family.


    They were also like their own families, bing one with everyone.


    This time, he stayed for several days.


    Today, Shen Qi was ying with the baby when she suddenly came over.


    "Can I talk to you?" Dong Xiao Xiao asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1037

    Shen Qi looked at Dong Xiao Xiao in shock.


    Dong Xiao Xiao used to have some sort of enmity towards him, why would she suddenly want to talk to him today?


    Shen Qi did not reject her, and nodded with a smile: "Alright."


    Shen Qi gave the child to a servant, and brought Dong Xiao Xiao inside: "I''m still in Yuanzi, my family won''t let me wander around, so let''s talk here."


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked around, slightly nervous.


    The entire room was decorated with an extreme amount of warmth. One nce was all it took to tell that it was a special Yue Zi room.


    "What do you have to say to me?" Shen Qi had someone bring two cups of tea, she was drinking it specially made for him, Dong Xiao Xiao''s were just normal tea leaves.


    Dong Xiao Xiao lowered his head, and only after a long while did he slowly speak, "I also want to have a child."


    Shen Qi stared nkly for a moment, thenughed: "That''s right, with a child, even though it''s a bit tiring, the moment I saw their small faces, I felt that everything was worth it. It''s a good thing you like children. You can discuss it with Fan Sheng. After all, you are now men and women. "


    "Fan Sheng doesn''t love me at all, and doesn''t n to give birth to my children." At this point, Dong Xiao Xiao no longer


    ed to hide anything. "So, can you help me out?"


    Shen Qi calmly looked at her: "What qualifications do you think I have to interfere with Fan Sheng''s thoughts and life? How can I do something even his biological parents can''t? In this case, to put it nicely, you''re begging me. In other words, you''re forcing me to do it. Miss Dong, you are also from a schrly family, so you are naturally reasonable. For such a simple and easy to understand reasoning, I think I don''t need to specifically point it out to you, right? "


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately lowered his head and did not speak anymore.


    Shen Qi continued: "Lady Gong Zhen had given Fan Sheng Fan Li a break and even brought you along, this is already considered a deration. Miss Dong, if you really want to be with Fan Sheng, then do your best to make him fall in love with you as soon as possible. If you can''t fall in love, whether you choose to continue or to let go is your personal freedom. I won''t give you any advice. I wee you to the He Family as a guest. But that was all. I won''t interfere with my friends'' private lives and feelings! "


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s face was burning at what Shen Qi had said, and could only say softly: "Sorry. I''m in too much of a hurry. I''m not as good as you, and I don''t have your background. Fan Sheng chose me to talk to others using me as a gag. Or perhaps he was just trying to convince himself. I also know that telling you these things today is a bit too much. Why would I ask a stranger for help if I wasn''t really desperate? In the hearts of Fan Sheng Fan Li and the other brothers, no one else could enter. The only ones who can enter are all of you. "


    As he said till here, Dong Xiao Xiao looked up at Shen Qi with a stubborn and serious gaze. "Second Young Madam He, I must be with Fan Sheng! I like him! "


    Shen Qi nodded his head: "Then you can do it."


    Dong Xiao Xiao clenched his fists tightly. The persistence and fanaticism in his eyes made even Shen Qi''s scalp tingle.


    This girl seemed to have gotten into the limelight!


    Outsiders really couldn''t say anything about this sort of thing.


    It was as cold as drinking water.


    Shen Qi did not ask her to stay again to persuade Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Since this was her own choice, she would have to rely on herself to continue down this path.


    Everyone had to walk their own paths.


    Others can only give suggestions, but not leave for you.


    After Dong Xiao Xiao left, Liu Yi walked overzily.


    She had just finished her training under the guidance of a convalescent.


    Because two people''s physical condition is different, the content and intensity of rehabilitation training is also different.


    Because Liu Yi was a boxer, he recovered his body extremely quickly.


    However, he needed to recover his previous strength, and that also required a process.


    Shen Qi didn''t need to recover to the level of an athlete, but she also needed a slow repair process.


    The rehabilitator set up different sets of meals for both of them based on their physical qualities.


    Therefore, Shen Qi''s movements were mostly gentle, and would not cause her body to be too weak after childbirth.


    However, Liu Yi''s strength and repetition rate would be a bit higher.


    Therefore, when Liu Yi came over, there were beads of sweat on her nose, making her look no different from how he usually did.


    "Xiao Qi, why did Dong Xiao Xiao look for you just now?" Liu Yi extended his hand and received the towel that the servant passed to him. After wiping off the sweat on his face and fingers, he threw it to the servant and sat down beside Shen Qi, saying: "It can''t be that you''re here to cause trouble because of Fan Li, right? This little girl used to be very hostile to you. Don''t mind your own business. "We will not interfere in the Fan family''s matters."


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "I know. I didn''t ask. "


    Liu Yi continued: "Actually, they had already known about Fan Sheng Fan Li''s vacation for a long time."


    "I know!" Shen Qiughed and said: "I''m not meddling in other people''s business! Let''s go and see the children. It''s time to wake up. "


    Liu Yi also stood up: "Let''s go take a look!"


    Just as Fan Sheng Fan Li was chatting with Wen Yi Bo and Wen Yi Bo, Shen He ran in from the outside, while shouting: I want to y with little brother!


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming also came in from outside. When they saw Fan Sheng Fan Li, they were startled for a moment, then said: "Eh? How did you guys get the time toe over? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately turned to greet Shen Lu and Chong Ming, and replied: "We also need to take a vacation! It can''t be just the two of you on vacation, can it? "


    With that, Fan Sheng turned to Chong Ming and said, "How is it? "How does it feel to be a member of the Shen family?"


    Chong Ming spread out his hands. "Very good, though I''m still getting used to it."


    Everyoneughed.


    He Yi Ning invited everyone to sit and chat, of course Shen He had a servant taking care of them, so they went over to take a look at He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing.


    Shen He had not even reached the courtyard where Shen Qi was recuperating when she was stopped halfway.


    The person who stopped Shen He was sent by You Qin Yue.


    "Young Miss, Madam said that she will treat you to some snacks." The servant respectfully said to Shen He: "Young Mistress is still in the middle of the month right now, so it''s not appropriate for her to be so noisy.


    Shen He pouted. She just wanted to see her little brother ??


    But forget it.


    Since his grandmother told him to go, then he should go.


    Shen He happily turned around and followed the servant to You Qin Yue''s room.


    Since He Family is so big, he can go anywhere he wants!


    As expected, You Qin Yue had prepared a lot of snacks for Shen He.


    Ever since her human life had returned to normal, You Qin Yue felt that she had be a child-oriented person.


    Seeing that Shen He was enjoying her meal, You Qin Yue was happier than if she had eaten it herself.


    Just as she was eating, You Qin Yue suddenly asked, "Xiao He, grandmother is going to ask you something. Is there a girl in your ss named Ina? "

 Chapter 1038

    Shen He nodded as she ate: "That''s right, her Chinese name is Yu Xiao Wan, Mummy gave her that name! She really liked that name, so she let us call her Xiao Wan. She was from E Nation, a princess, but I don''t remember what her ranking was. She''s a very good friend of mine right now. Grandmother, why did you suddenly mention her? "


    You Qin Yue sat opposite of Shen He, and smiled gently: "Grandmother is only casually asking. What''s the temper of this princess? "


    "It''s pretty good." Shen He continued to eat, and answered without raising her head: "She speaks very little, and makes very little trouble with others. The princess, after all, has been surrounded by a group of people since she was young.


    "You are also our little princess!" Seeing that Shen He had eaten all the food on his face, You Qin Yue hurriedly took a tissue and wiped Shen He''s face clean.


    "Grandmother, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Although Shen He looked to be only five years old, she couldn''t be so easily fooled.


    "Someone greeted me, and asked our family''s Shen Rui what he thinks of this Yu Xiao Wan." You Qin Yue pondered, he knew that he could not hide this from Shen He. They were twins. Shen Rui would also not hide from Shen He.


    Shen He immediately stopped eating and raised her head to look at You Qin Yue: "Big brother and Xiao Wan?"


    You Qin Yue replied, "Yes. Our Shen Rui is the sessor to the He Family. This was decided long ago. There''s nothing wrong with marrying a princess in He Family, but we don''t need to feel wronged about it, we just want to marry into the royal family. So, Grandmother wants to ask you, what kind of attitude does Xiao Rui have towards this Yu Xiao Wan? "


    Shen He supported her cheeks with both hands, and continued in an extremely cute ma


    er: "How would I know about this? Besides, we''re only five years old! Grandmother, are you asking if this is too early? Big brother won''t be back for another ten years! It''s not toote to wait for Big Brother toe back! "


    "That''s true! Our family''s Xiao He is the smartest. " You Qin Yue was looking at his grandson''s and grandchildren''s faces that seemed to like them, no matter how he looked at them, looking like he liked them, more like all the children in the world don''t have as clever, cute and outstanding a posture.


    "Although you are still young, but people like us, who live in families, will have some internal matters set many years ago." Grandmother wants to invite Yu Xiao Wan to our house as a guest. You Qin Yue had taught You Qin Yue a lesson! She no longer dared to be headstrong.


    In regards to Shen Rui, she was simply as careful as he could ever be!


    Back then, she had almost harmed Shen Qi and was chased out of He Family by her own mother-inw.


    Shen Qi had used her second child in exchange for her safety, how could she dare to continue?


    Naturally, he had to be as careful as he could be.


    Since Shen Rui was involved in this matter, she didn''t dare to make a casual reply.


    If something were to happen to Shen Rui, the He Family would really explode.


    Hearing that Yu Xiao Wan was invited to be his guest, Shen He immediately nodded happily: "Of course you can! I had originally wanted to invite Xiao Wan as a guest! But Mummy wants to give birth to a little brother, so the family is in a mess, it is not suitable for them to invite her. "


    "Then it''s decided? When your mother bes a son of Yue Yang, she will invite Yu Xiao Wan to be a guest, okay? " You Qin Yue spoke to Shen He in a discussion.


    "Alright!" Shen He immediately nodded and said: "Mummy is the first time, it would be best to invite him in the name of the Mummy."


    "Then I''ll be troubling the Little Princess." You Qin Yue couldn''t help but pinch Shen He''s chubby cheeks, the more she pinch, the more she loved to not let go.


    How could his own child be so perfect?


    "Wu, wu, wu." Shen He''s beautiful face was so distorted that it looked like it was about to be ravaged.


    At this moment, He Guo Xiang came in from the outside. Seeing Shen He in his own room, he said happily: "Ah, my Little Princess is finally willing toe to Grandfather''s room. Come, let Grandfather hug you!"


    Without saying a word, He Guo Xiang snatched away Shen He who was eating, and hugged him tightly.


    You Qin Yue was instantly jealous. "That''s my granddaughter!"


    "So what if I hug? That''s my granddaughter!" He Guo Xiang replied.


    The old couple instantly began bickering for the favor.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Shen He expressed her helplessness!


    Ever since his brother had left, this kind of drama had always happened.


    He Shen Zhou, hurry up and grow up!


    Hurry up and help your sister share her worries!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li and Dong Xiao Xiao yed in He Family for a few days before taking their leave.


    After all, this was their first stop, and they still had a lot of ces to go. Therefore, they wouldn''t stay here for too long.


    After sending off Fan Sheng Fan Li and the others, it was only a few days before the day of Yue Zi''s departure.


    After leaving this world, Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi felt that he had returned to the human world!


    F * ck, this isn''t easy at all!


    He had finally survived!


    Shen He had been waiting for this day. Once Shen Qi came out, he pestered Shen Qi to act like a spoiled child, "Mummy, can I invite Xiao Wan to my house as a guest?"


    "Sure." Shen Qi casually replied: "You guys are ssmates and also good friends, what''s wrong with that?"


    "But Mummy, Xiao Wan is a princess! This is my first time here, how can I possibly invite you so casually? " Shen He hugged Shen He''s neck, and acted like a spoiled child: "You''re the Director, why don''t youe and invite me!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let me invite him!" Shen Qi could not help but pinch the tip of Shen He''s nose. If Xiao Rui is not home, you will be king! "


    Shen Heughed and said: "Then let little brother grow up faster! Let him take my ce! "


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Wen Yi Bo waited for Liu Yi to leave home for Yue Zi before bringing his wife and children home.


    The bustling He Family instantly quieted down.


    Shen Qi also wanted to go to Jinghua Manor, but Madam He hugged onto He Shen Zhou and refused to let go. "Sigh, I''m staying at home. Since the child is so young, what''s the point of tormenting him! This home is also home! "


    He Guo Xiang was also unwilling to part with his little grandson and big granddaughter, and tried to persuade them, "That''s right, Xiao Qi, please don''t move back to Jinghua Manor. At least wait until the child is one year old! We have nothing to do at home, so we''ll help you take care of your children. Shen Zhou and Shen He, don''t worry. Our old bones are still strong, taking care of the two children is definitely not a problem! Besides, didn''t he still have a baby trainer? The two of you continue to live your lives, and don''t worry about your children. "


    You Qin Yue was even more direct: "Xiao He still has to train in martial arts. With me watching, don''t worry! As a grandmother, how could I treat my own granddaughter unfairly? "


    Madam He also said: "That''s right, Xiao Qi, you and Yi Ning can go anywhere you want. You can do whatever you want. Since the child is so young, there''s no point in tormenting him. Our house is so big and we have so many courtyards, which one of them isn''t a residence?! If you despise us old bones, we''ll move to the back yard and not disturb you. "


    "Grandmother! Mom and Dad! What are you all talking about! " Shen Qi couldn''t help but hold her forehead. "I just feel that you guys are too old and have been causing trouble for so long, so you should have left for peace and quiet. That''s why I wanted to move back to the Jinghua Manor."

 Chapter 1039

    "It''s not noisy, it''s not noisy at all." Madam He replied at the same time as He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue: "It''s great that you guys are home."


    "But Grandmother is used to peace and quiet. With children, the whole world is filled with their voices. " Shen Qi was the most experienced one who had taken care of children before, but she was still a little hesitant: "I''m afraid I''m going to disturb Grandmother''s rest."


    "If it''s not noisy, then why would it be noisy? Besides, there are so many servants and nurturers. " Madam He immediately said: "Alright, it''s settled! If you want to stay with Yi Ning, I won''t stop you. My grandson and Xiao He will stay! "


    Eyebrows... This situation...


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at He Yi Ning, who threw up his hands: "Wifey, you make the decision."


    Shen Qi sighed, "Alright. "Then let''s talk about it when I''m one year old."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s answer, the whole family cheered!


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but to shake her head when she saw the elders at home happy as if it was New Year''s Eve.


    She''s really an old kid!


    Once he was out, Shen Qi immediately threw himself into work.


    As the Director of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy and the CEO of S.A., she had no choice but to bear a heavy responsibility.


    Using her identity as the Director, she openly invited Yu Xiao Wan to her house as a guest.


    Yu Xiao Wan was indeed worthy of being a princess. She very properly epted the invitation, and then replied to the invitation to meet up with them on time.


    When Zhu Ge You You saw the He Family inviting Yu Xiao Wan to be her guest, she was so jealous to death!


    She wanted to go as well!


    However, she couldn''t go without an invitation.


    Zhu Ge You You had originally wanted to look for Shen He, so she grumbled and snuck along with her.


    However, before she could find the opportunity, Shen He was taken away to undergo the n education.


    Zhu Ge You You really didn''t have the courage to grind Yu Xiao Wan, hence she could only feel envious and jealous!


    When the appointed day arrived, Yu Xiao Wan dressed in her best attire and appeared in the old dwelling of the He Family.


    Shen Qi was invited as a princess by the status of a Director, so Yu Xiao Wan was restricted by the rules of a princess to appear in the He Family.


    As the Little Princess of the He Family, Shen He was in charge of taking care of all the matters.


    The two little people, though only a few years old, were like adults, with their ma


    ers and ma


    erspletely in keeping with the rules.


    Shen Qi deliberately trained Shen He''s ability to treat others and respond to people, so she politely made her appearance, and let Shen He take control of the entire process of receiving him.


    Shen He had trained for a long time, and as expected, she did not disappoint the people from He Family.


    In the process of interacting with Yu Xiao Wan, she had been very natural and humble. ''s followers all praised him endlessly.


    After the formal ceremony, it was time for a private meeting.


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He''s hand and said: "What are you doing! We were clearly good friends, why did we have to y this game? In my own country, I''m tired of it, so I came here to study. I didn''t expect toe to your house and y this game. "


    Shen He held her hand, and said while gri


    ing: "Because you''re a princess, it''s your first time here. These etiquette were all done for others to see! While you''re at it, train my reception abilities! Don''tin, just take it as practice with me! Mummy said, in the future, I will have many asions like this! As the young miss of the He Family, she has a lot of things to attend to. "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and said: "That''s true. Ever since I was young, I have been conducting these ceremonial lessons. Every word, every look, every action, I have to strictly follow the rules! It was tiring. However, our position is doomed to be unavoidable, so we can only ept it! It was always better to master it earlier than to make a fool of yourself in the future. My parents also told me that I would also be representing the country to visit other countries in the future. "Therefore, I have always kept this matter of etiquette in mind. I dare not make any mistakes."


    "So. With your guidance, I won''t make a mistake. " Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Alright, now that we havepleted the set, we can y happily! Come, I will show you my room, that''s the princess room that my grandmother and the others specially arranged for me. Oh yes, I have many princess rooms. "


    With that, Shen He pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and walked towards her own room.


    The two beautiful girls held hands as they walked in the picturesque courtyard. The beauty itself was like a painting.


    "Xiao Wan, do you like my brother?" Shen He, who was shouldering a heavy responsibility, finally asked this question.


    Yu Xiao Wan who was walking forward suddenly stopped in her tracks, and raised her head to look at the Shen He in front of him.


    Shen He turned her head around and immediately made a face, "Do you dare to say that you don''t like my brother? My brother is the most handsome, most Gentleman, most perfect male god in this world! "


    Yu Xiao Wan chuckled. "Xiao He, even though I''m a princess, I don''t have that much autonomy towards my marriage. Our country E is different from you. "


    Shen He looked at her in shock.


    Yu Xiao Wan raised her head and looked at the sky before sighing softly. "Fortunately, we''re still young, so we don''t have to consider such a problem. We''ll talk about itter. Your brother is very good. He is indeed the best and best boy I have ever seen. But, Xiao He, we still have so much time ahead of us, and so many changes in the future. Who can say for sure? Perhaps, in a few years, I will be called back to fulfill the marriage contract? "


    "You have an engagement?" Shen He acutely grasped the key word.


    "Not yet." Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "Because I''m still young, it''s not my turn yet. My sisters are already engaged. They were either married to the grandson of a neighboring country, or were big business owners in their own country, or were other distinguished individuals. In short, everyone was decided by the family. Oh right, Xiao He, why would you ask me such a question? "


    Shen He''s mouth gaped open, and only replied after a long time: "Nothing. Just asking. By the way, do you know my grandmother? "


    Yu Xiao Wan tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t know him."


    After sending Yu Xiao Wan off, Shen He ran over to You Qin Yue and asked: "Grandma, I asked. Xiao Wan called her a princess because she was not free. Her sisters were engaged, but she was not yet engaged. The reason is that she''s still young and it''s not her turn yet. "


    You Qin Yue sighed: "So it''s like that."


    "Grandma, Xiao Wan said that she doesn''t even know you!" Shen He pouted and said: "You''re hiding this from me again!"


    "Aiyo, my darling!" You Qin Yue hurriedly hugged Shen He and said, "Alright, alright, alright. Grandma won''t hide this from you. Grandma used to be an assassin, so she naturally knew some people. One of them was Yu Xiao Wan''s bodyguard, she told me, she could tell that Yu Xiao Wan likes Xiao Rui a lot. So I wanted to confirm it with you. "


    "But Grandma, Xiao Wan also said that those things are all future matters. There''s no meaning now." Shen He pouted and said, "We''re only five years old!"


    "Yeah." You Qin Yue sighed, "I''m afraid that ten years from now, it will be toote."

 Chapter 1040

    Shen He asked in puzzlement: "What do you mean it''s toote?"


    You Qin Yueughed and said: "Yu Xiao Wan is right. You''re still young, so it''s too early to think about it. "You will know in the future."


    Shen He was even more confused now.


    Well, since it was too early, I didn''t care.


    Let''s live through this enchanting childhood first!


    After Fan Sheng Fan Li left the He Family, he ran towards the second stop.


    The Dubai is located in the middle of the Arab region, on the southern shore of the Arabian Gulf, which is the center of the Gulf region.


    It is the most populous city in the United Arab Emirates and the richest city in the Middle East.


    Everyone knew that there were rich people over here, and the princes were all very handsome.


    The most famous hotels here were probably the first 7-Star hotel and the Harry Farta hotel. Many people came here because of their reputation.


    Of course, there were also people who came for shopping.


    Who said this ce was also a shopping paradise?


    Therefore, being able toe to the Dubai also reflected a person''s economic capabilities.


    The reason why Fan Sheng Fan Li chose Dubai as his second stop was not to shop.


    In fact, they wanted toe at any time.


    This time, they specially went to the Dubai to stand at the second station for Dong Xiao Xiao.


    It was because Dong Xiao Xiao had once told someone in his circle of friends that she wanted toe to Dubai.


    Therefore, Fan Sheng ced this matter in his heart.


    If he was destined to be in debt, then he might as well make up for it with materialpensation.


    This was Fan Sheng''s thought process.


    It was Dong Xiao Xiao''s first timeing to the Dubai.


    Before he even got off the ne, his entire body was trembling!


    The Dubai truly lived up to its name.


    Luxurious is synonymous with Dubai.


    Walking on the streets of Dubai, he could truly feel the weight of this word.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li brought Dong Xiao Xiao and various other goods to sweep the ce. As long as it was something that Dong Xiao Xiao liked, Fan Sheng would unhesitatingly buy it and gift it to her.


    Along the way, the eyes of countless people turned blue with envy.


    Only Dong Xiao Xiao himself knew that there was no love in Fan Sheng''s eyes when he bought things for her.


    Dong Xiao Xiao silently epted Fan Sheng''s gift. She was really deceiving himself now.


    When she was chatting with the seconddy of the Fan family that day, the seconddy had said that they were actually the same kind of people.


    Despite knowing that the other person''s heart wasn''t with him, he pretended to be in deep love to hypnotize himself and believe that he had love.


    What the Mr. Fan gave her was only material, but she did not have a heart.


    What Fan Sheng had given Dong Xiao Xiao was only material, and not love.


    It was too difficult for the men of the Fan family to obtain their hearts.


    The second wife of the Fan family did not want to give up, and Dong Xiao Xiao did not want to give up either.


    This was because even if the seconddy of the Fan family had a child, she wouldn''t be able to enter the Fan family tree.


    But Dong Xiao Xiao could.


    As long as she gave birth to a child with Fan Sheng, the Fan family would definitely give her a name, give her a name.


    Even if it was only in name.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was like a drowning fish full of contradictions and fantasies.


    Fan Li did not speak the entire time, he just silently apanied Fan Sheng shopping.


    When all the bodyguards behind him were stuffed, Dong Xiao Xiao finally opened his mouth and said: "That''s enough, don''t buy it anymore. That''s enough. "


    Fan Sheng raised his hand to touch Dong Xiao Xiao''s cheek, and said: "What? Are you tired? Go to the hotel and rest! Fan Li and I still have things to do, so we won''t go back for now. You don''t have to wait for us to eat tonight. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s face was filled with disappointment, but she still nodded his head: "Ok."


    Fan Sheng asked the bodyguard to bring Dong Xiao Xiao and a bunch of gifts out. Then, he followed Fan Li to another hotel on the beach.


    Once he entered the hotel, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately threw himself onto the sofa.


    "Ah, I''m so tired." Fan Li could not help but retort, "In the past, when I went shopping with the Xiao Qi, I did not feel tired! "Why am I so tired when I apany you to shop!"


    "Me too! I can''t even hold on anymore! " Fan Sheng could not help but say: "Fan Li, did something go wrong with my n?!"


    "There''s always a problem!" Fan Li looked up at him and said, "If it was because you liked her, you wouldn''t feel forced."


    "But do you think I''ll like her?" Fan Shengughed self-deprecatingly, "Since we were young, there have been countless beauties by our side. When have we ever been tempted by them?"


    "Not really." Fan Li suddenly became quiet, looked out the window, and calmly said: "It''s just that some people are not possible."


    Fan Sheng immediately changed the topic, and said: "Oh right, do you think the film that ourpany is directing will get a prize? "If we can take out those few newbies, ourpany''s market value will increase by 3% again."


    "Whatever." Fan Li said with an indifferent expression: "Don''t change the topic. Fan Sheng, we have no way to escape this time. "


    Fan Sheng stayed silent for a long while, before saying: "If it''s really like this, I''ll have a child with Dong Xiao Xiao."


    "Yes." Fan Li nodded and looked at him with sympathy: "Then let''s take advantage of this trip and finish this matter. In the future, no matter if Dong Xiao Xiao has a son or a daughter, you can always exin it to Mom. "


    Fan Sheng nodded.


    Furthermore, when Dong Xiao Xiao returned to the hotel, he was not the least bit interested in the huge pile of gifts in front of him.


    When he bought it, he was in low spirits.


    What she wanted was only Fan Sheng''spany, and not this so-called luxury goods.


    Although she couldn''t afford it, she didn''t have to have luxury in order to live.


    All she wanted was sincerity.


    However, that was the hardest part.


    The bodyguard knocked on the door and entered, pushing in the di


    er before whispering, "Miss Dong, this is your di


    er, please enjoy your meal."


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at the luxurious and exquisite di


    er in front of him, and immediately lost all appetite, and said: "I don''t want to eat it, take it."


    The bodyguard could not help but say, "Please take a bite. The food here is very expensive. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked over.


    This bodyguard''s surname was Zhou. Although Weekly Bodyguards was young, he was still a little over 30. Because of his job, his physique was exceptionally strong and sturdy, and he seemed to be a lot younger than his peers.


    He seemed to be very concerned about Dong Xiao Xiao.


    He was also the one who carried the most just now.


    "Why don''t you eat with me? There''s so much food, and I can''t finish it all. " Dong Xiao Xiaoughed bitterly and said: "You can stand outside the door, but it''s the same here."


    Weekly Bodyguards''s duty was to protect Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Therefore, Dong Xiao Xiao''s words were not wrong.


    "But ??" Weekly Bodyguards was more or less moved, but his profession was already determined that he could not casually sit down and eat with his employer.


    "This is my room, and no one wille in. Of course, he would nevere in here. " Dong Xiao Xiaoughed bitterly and said: "Come, let''s eat together." Dong Xiao Xiao took the initiative and sat down at the dining table.


    Weekly Bodyguards hesitated for a moment, before finally sitting opposite of Dong Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 1041

    Dong Xiao Xiao personally opened two cups of red wine and poured one for Weekly Bodyguards. "Thank you for being willing to apany me to eat. Otherwise, if I''m alone, I probably won''t have any appetite at all. "


    Weekly Bodyguards took it nervously, feeling a little embarrassed.


    He sneaked a few nces at Dong Xiao Xiao, and quickly shifted his gaze away.


    Dong Xiao Xiao picked up his knife and fork, slowly slicing the steak in front of him, and asked softly: "How long have you been doing this for?"


    "It''s been two years." Weekly Bodyguards replied, "I used to work as a security guard on the outskirts. Because of my good performance, I moved to Young Master''s side."


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded: "Oh."


    Weekly Bodyguards mustered up his courage and asked: "Do you like the young master that much?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao, who was about to cut the steak, paused for a moment and continued: "Hmm, kind of."


    "Even if you know he doesn''t like you, you still want to continue?" Weekly Bodyguards took a sip of the wine. It was unknown if it was due to the strong alcohol that he asked directly.


    Dong Xiao Xiao quickly looked up at Weekly Bodyguards and replied: "That''s my problem!"


    Weekly Bodyguards drank another mouthful of wine depressingly.


    Dong Xiao Xiao gloomily ate.


    Weekly Bodyguards drank his wine in a dull tone.


    The bottle of red wine was almostpletely finished by him.


    Dong Xiao Xiao barely had a few mouthfuls.


    However, Dong Xiao Xiao did not mind.


    He believed that Fan Sheng would not care about whether she drank too much in the bar or not.


    Weekly Bodyguards watched as Dong Xiao Xiao silently finished the steak in front of his. He didn''t actually like Western cuisine, but he forced himself to swallow it down every single time.


    Because Fan Sheng liked it.


    So she had to like it too.


    She had wronged him just like that.


    Weekly Bodyguards could not help but ask again: "Since you don''t like steak that much, why don''t you eat Chinese food? As long as you ask, Eldest Young Master won''t force you to eat western cuisine. "


    "We''ll have to get used to Western food for so long a time in the future." Dong Xiao Xiao replied in silence, "Since I have to adapt to it sooner orter, adapting now is still better than adapting in the future."


    "But you don''t have to get used to it!" Weekly Bodyguards suddenly became agitated. He grabbed onto Dong Xiao Xiao''s hand and said: "Did you know? Actually, I''ve liked you for a long time! When I saw you from afar that time, I knew you were the girl I wanted to find first! You are so beautiful, but for the sake of others, you have covered your face. "I worked hard and put my life on the line. I finally moved from the outer perimeter to the i


    er perimeter. It was all for today that I was able to speak to you at such a close distance."


    Dong Xiao Xiao was shocked, he stretched out his hand to pull out his own, but Weekly Bodyguards had too much strength, she was unable to break free.


    "I know I''m being presumptuous. But I can''t help it. " Weekly Bodyguards said dejectedly: "Every time I see you forcing yourself to smile and ept a gift from you for the sake of young master being wronged, I feel very upset in my heart. I know, I''m not good. The young master had everything he wanted, he was good-looking, had a family background, and was also a famous big shot in the entertainment circle. I don''t have anything, I''m old, and I''m alone. But, I really can''t bear to see you waste your life like this. "


    "If you like, I can take you away. Even if you don''t want to marry me, it doesn''t matter. I will protect you as an elder brother! "I don''t have much ability, but I do have some strength. Although I can''t let you live in luxury, eating and drinking is still okay." Taking advantage of the alcohol, Weekly Bodyguards spoke out all of his thoughts, "Miss Dong, I know you are a schr and an aristocrat. You look down on me, who am such a coarse old man. I don''t me you. I just want to help you! "


    Dong Xiao Xiao calmly listened to Weekly Bodyguards''s confession.


    In fact, Dong Xiao Xiao did not look bad, so he had quite a few suitors by his side.


    She was no stranger to this kind of confession.


    However, she did not ept this.


    "You really want to help me?" Dong Xiao Xiaoughed at himself.


    "Yes." Weekly Bodyguards replied seriously.


    "Alright, then make Fan Sheng fall in love with me." Dong Xiao Xiao looked at him calmly.


    Weekly Bodyguards dejectedly let go of his hand, his entire being was like a frosted eggnt, and immediately withered.


    This was something that probably no one in the world could do!


    "Since you can''t do it, then don''t say you''re going to help me." Dong Xiao Xiao picked up the napkin, wiped his fingers, and said while calmly looking at Weekly Bodyguards: "Today, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear anything and nothing happened. If you''re full, you can leave. "


    Weekly Bodyguards stood up immediately, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Dong Xiao Xiao turned around and walked towards the window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside, his heart did not waver at all.


    It was as if no one had just confessed to her.


    Dong Xiao Xiao turned around and opened another bottle of red wine for himself as he drank one cup after another.


    She had to force herself to adapt to the lifestyle of the upper ss as soon as possible.


    She wanted to stand even higher!


    This was her ultimate goal!


    Just then, the door suddenly opened once more, and Weekly Bodyguards rushed in.


    His eyes were scarlet red as he looked at Dong Xiao Xiao: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao held the wine cup in his hand, and calmly looked at him. You''ve thought it through? You want to help me? "


    Weekly Bodyguards clenched his teeth and said, "I said that I like you. I''m sincere."


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded.


    "When I said I would help you, I meant it." Weekly Bodyguards continued, "Even if I have to help you, I will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at him in surprise.


    "Eldest Young Master has a habit, which is to drink a ss of juice before going to bed." Weekly Bodyguards quickly said: "Tonight, the one in charge of the juice is me."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes instantly widened, and immediately understood Weekly Bodyguards''s meaning.


    "I can only help you this once." After Weekly Bodyguards finished speaking, his eyes turned even redder: "From now on, you must take care of yourself!"


    "Thank you!" Dong Xiao Xiao decided to seize this opportunity!


    She must be pregnant as soon as possible on the journey!


    And then, a mother would have to rely on her son!


    Weekly Bodyguards suddenly took a step forward and hugged Dong Xiao Xiao.


    His arm was so powerful, but it was also so helpless.


    "I just want to hug you." Weekly Bodyguards said in a low voice: "Consider this your reward!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao was also a little dizzy after hearing his words, so he did not push him away.


    The two of them were a little drunk, but also a little confused.


    Seeing that Dong Xiao Xiao did not reject him, Weekly Bodyguards became bolder.


    He lowered his head, looked at Dong Xiao Xiao''s blushing face from the alcohol, and couldn''t help but lower his head to take a breath on Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately resisted.


    But her strength was too small, too insignificant.


    No matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t resist the other party''s strength.


    Weekly Bodyguards''s courage seemed to grow.


    He suddenly hugged Dong Xiao Xiao, turned around, and fell onto the sofa, pressing his entire body down.

 Chapter 1042

    Dong Xiao Xiao''s drunke


    ess seemed to have retreated a little, and he started to struggle crazily.


    The moment Weekly Bodyguards''s big hand reached towards Dong Xiao Xiao''s chest, Dong Xiao Xiao finally pulled his hand out and gave him a fierce p.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    This p was loud and clear.


    Weekly Bodyguards was awakened, and like a spring, he stood up.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Weekly Bodyguards didn''t even dare to turn his head to look at Dong Xiao Xiao, and quickly replied: "What I promised you, I will definitely do it! As for whether or not you can seed, that''s up to you. "


    With that, the Weekly Bodyguards turned and ran off.


    Dong Xiao Xiao stared nkly at the back figure of Weekly Bodyguards as he ran away. Suddenly, he felt a wave of sadness from within as he hugged his face and started to sob uncontrobly on the sofa.


    If she hadn''t suddenly sobered up just now, she probably would have been taken advantage of, right?


    However, she couldn''t tell anyone about this.


    If people knew that she was taken advantage of, would Fan Sheng still want her?


    What else could she do other than endure?


    What if that Weekly Bodyguards really could help her?


    Did she have to swallow this bitter fruit even more?


    At night, when it was almost midnight, as expected, Fan Sheng Fan Li came back from outside.


    The two of them said good night to each other and went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    In the past, Fan Sheng Fan Li had always slept in the same room.


    But this time, Fan Sheng and Fan Sheng shared a room, yet nothing had happened.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was also full of unwillingness, which was indeed understandable.


    Dong Xiao Xiao had not slept at all, upon hearing the sound of the door, he immediately stood up from the sofa: "Fan Sheng, you''re back?"


    Fan Sheng nodded and handed the things over to Weekly Bodyguards, and said: "You haven''t rested yet?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao nced at Weekly Bodyguards, and Weekly Bodyguards immediately shot him a look.


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately said, "Mn, I''m going to sleep now. You sleep in the bedroom tonight, and I''ll sleep in the study. "


    "Alright." Fan Sheng did not want to waste time talking to her, so he turned to Weekly Bodyguards and said: "Bring the juice in."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." When Weekly Bodyguards answered his question, his voice was slightly trembling.


    However, Fan Sheng did not notice and turned back to return to his room.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was also getting nervous.


    Was Weekly Bodyguards helping her with all his heart?


    Will she seed tonight?


    Would she have children with Fan Sheng?


    Dong Xiao Xiao subconsciously lifted his hand to caress his abdomen.


    The ce was soft and well-prepared.


    Weekly Bodyguards brought the juice in on time, and when he entered, he nodded at Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately straightened his body and nodded towards Weekly Bodyguards, showing his that she was ready.


    Weekly Bodyguards put the juice beside Fan Sheng''s bed: "First Young Master, go to sleep early."


    Fan Sheng had just finished showering and said while wiping his hair: "Alright, you guys rest early."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." Weekly Bodyguards didn''t forget to remind Fan Sheng: "Remember to sleep after finishing the fruit juice."


    Fan Sheng did not think too much about it, after all, he was his family''s bodyguard, how could he possibly suspect?


    "Yes." Fan Sheng nodded, he turned, picked up the juice and took a sip.


    Fan Sheng drank a mouthful and felt that the juice today was not fresh enough, and wanted to ask.


    Then, thinking that this was Dubai, not outside, he decided to forget about it and put the juice back on the table.


    After Weekly Bodyguards left the room, his entire face was solemn.


    He wanted to help the woman he liked to get into his master''s bed.


    How could he rx his state of mind?


    Dong Xiao Xiao had been waiting outside the whole time, waiting for the effects of the medicine to take effect.


    She just stood there, unmoving.


    She didn''t really know what to do.


    After all, she was a schr, and no one had ever taught her how to please a man.


    Therefore, she could only wait passively for Fan Sheng to need her.


    After about 10 minutes, Fan Sheng''s medicine finally started to take effect.


    He tossed and turned on the bed, a fire rising from his stomach.


    He sat up in bed.


    He did not need to think to know what had happened.


    Being in the entertainment circle, what could he not understand?


    Someone was drugging him!


    ording to his previous temper, he would definitely fly into a rage and thoroughly investigate everyone.


    However, today ?? He wanted to do as he was told.


    Since the woman outside wanted a child so badly, he needed one too.


    He had wanted to respect her and not destroy her so urgently.


    Since she was in such a hurry, he might as well fulfill her wish.


    Fan Sheng suddenly opened the door.


    Ye Zichen looked out.


    Sure enough, Dong Xiao Xiao nervously stood in the living room.


    It was impossible for her to get away from suspicion!


    If she wasn''t the one who drugged the medicine, she was either the informer or the emissary.


    Hehe, Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Since you want a child so badly, this young master will fulfill your wish!


    "Fan Sheng..." Dong Xiao Xiao timidly spoke as he looked at Fan Sheng with unease.


    Fan Sheng suddenly rushed in front of Dong Xiao Xiao, picked her up, and carried her to his bedroom.


    Dong Xiao Xiao did not resist and obediently embraced Fan Sheng''s neck.


    Fan Sheng carried Dong Xiao Xiao and fell on the big bed.


    Fan Sheng endured the strangeness of his body and asked Dong Xiao Xiao onest time: "Are you sure you don''t regret this?"


    "No regrets." Dong Xiao Xiao shook his head lightly.


    "Even if you gave birth to this child, you still wouldn''t be able to get my heart?" Fan Sheng continued to ask.


    "Yes." Dong Xiao Xiao firmly nodded his head, "I will not regret this!"


    "Then. "Then let''s do it." Fan Sheng no longer hesitated, with a single hand, he tore apart the obstruction on Dong Xiao Xiao''s body. He wanted to be a bit more refined, but his body was really going to explode.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was so in pain that his entire body was twisted, but she forced himself to not make a sound.


    The first experience was not beautiful at all.


    Aside from pain, the whole process was still painful.


    Dong Xiao Xiao tightly held onto the pillow, preventing himself from crying out loud.


    She knew that all of this was her choice. She couldn''t me anyone.


    After Fan Sheng finished, he turned around and fell asleep on the bed.


    Dong Xiao Xiao finally shed two streams of tears silently.


    While Fan Sheng was asleep, Dong Xiao Xiao sent his a message: "Mission aplished."


    After sending the message, Dong Xiao Xiao turned his back on Fan Sheng and tears streamed down his cheeks.


    When Lady Gong Zhen received Dong Xiao Xiao''s message, she immediately startedughing happily.


    She knew that giving her children a long vacation was the right choice!


    As long as they spent their days together, they would always fire at each other!


    As long as Dong Xiao Xiao was pregnant, then she would win!


    Dong Xiao Xiao turned his head to see that Fan Sheng was fast asleep. She covered Fan Sheng with the nket and quietly left the room.


    God bless her, let her be pregnant in one fell swoop.


    In this way, her pain would not be for nothing.


    Her grievances would not be forgiven.


    What Dong Xiao Xiao did not know was that after she left the room, the originally sleeping Fan Sheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the back of the man at the door with aplicated expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 1043

    It was hard to say who had schemed against who tonight.


    The only thing he could say was that he had to take what he needed.


    Fan Sheng was a little regretful.


    He actually wanted to give Dong Xiao Xiao a chance to go back on his words, but she gave up the chance.


    Thus, he no longer had any worries.


    Hopefully, it could be settled this time.


    On the second day, when Fan Sheng woke up, he had already taken the initiative to take Dong Xiao Xiao''s role as his woman and was preparing his breakfast.


    Fan Sheng did not refuse.


    When Fan Li came over to eat breakfast, his silence immediately attracted Fan Li''s attention.


    Since the two of them were twins, naturally, their minds were co


    ected.


    Fan Li immediately noticed Fan Sheng''s abnormality.


    Then, when he saw Dong Xiao Xiao''s reaction, Fan Li guessed what it was.


    Fan Li immediately said: "Are we still going to attend today''s meeting?"


    Fan Sheng was startled: What meeting? There were no arrangements at all today?


    But right after that, Fan Sheng reacted, Fan Li purposely helped him avoid this awkward situation, and immediately replied: "En, of course I will go."


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately said, "I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t be going out."


    Fan Sheng immediately said, "That''s good too, let''s have a good rest at the hotel."


    Everyone had such tacit understanding, so they all ate their breakfast in silence.


    After finishing breakfast, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately left the hotel.


    "It finally happenedst night?" Fan Li kept both his hands in his pockets, looking like he did not care.


    Fan Sheng nodded his head: "No matter who''s idea it was, it was perfect with just a patst night. Afterst night, Mom wouldn''t keep an eye on us too closely. "


    "You''ve been wronged." Fan Li said: "It''s all my fault."


    Fan Sheng patted Fan Li''s shoulder and said: "We are brothers by blood, why are you saying that to me? We were one. "


    Fan Li leisurely said: "Let''s go and properly rx today. Anyway, what has to happen has already happened, so there''s no need to dwell on this issue anymore! "


    Fan Sheng smiled and nodded: "Alright."


    Just as they were talking, a voice sounded from in front of them. "Aren''t they the two bosses of Vincent''s Entertainment?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li raised his head and looked over. He saw a tall and thin woman with exquisite makeup standing at the door with a sweet smile on her face.


    There were several people behind her, each of them pushing a few suitcases.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked carefully. Yo, isn''t this the International Shadow Queen who just received an international prize this year?


    This year, Pan Run used a movie that reflected the foreignnds of migrant workers as the theme and ughtered his way into the Western world. He obtained the position of the film empress in one fell swoop, and alsopletely established Pan Run''s position in the movie industry.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li wanted to take Pan Run as his subordinate, so he smiled and greeted, "So it''s beauty Pan! It was truly a pleasure to meet you! "Did hee here for a vacation right after wi


    ing a big prize?"


    Pan Run smiled and nodded as he replied, "That''s right,e and rest here for a bit. I didn''t expect to meet two bosses here! "


    Pan Run said to the assistants, "Take the things to the room. I''ll go talk to the two bosses. "


    After the assistants had all left, Pan Run then said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Can I have the honor of treating the two beautiful men for coffee?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately replied with a smile. However, where would he get a beauty to treat him? This isn''t what a gentleman should do! This way, please! "


    Pan Run immediatelyughed in an extremely flirtatious ma


    er, "Alright then, I won''t be courteous to the two most prestigious bosses in the entertainment world!"


    The three of themughed and turned to the coffee shop.


    After taking his seat, Pan Run went straight to the point: "Dubai is a heaven for shopping, not a paradise for vacation. Why would the two bosse to Dubai? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at each other andughed bitterly at the same time.


    Fan Sheng replied, "We are indeed on vacation. Dubai is just one of them, she won''t stay for long. "


    Pan Run''s smile became even more flirtatious, his eyes full of charm.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she also passed the stage in acting.


    Therefore, his rise to prominence in the past few years had been extremely fast. In one fell swoop, he had surpassed many seniors, taking away the position of the Shadow Queen.


    Otherwise, Fan Sheng Fan Li would not be interested in her.


    "Is that so?" Pan Run tilted his head and chuckled: "Then, to be able to meet his here, is really very fortunate."


    While the three of them were chatting, the assistant called them: "Miss Pan, your greetings have been well-prepared. However, you should start your journey, thest time you took a fancy to that Limited Edition''s clothes, only he had them. "


    "Got it." After Pan Run hung up, he said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Sorry, I have to excuse myself. I came to Dubai for the sake of shopping. "


    "What does Miss Pan like?" Fan Li asked.


    "It''s just a piece of clothing. "Women just love to be beautiful. They want to take in everything they see that they like." Pan Run smiled and said: "This set of clothes was personally made by a famous master. The other four items have already been taken away, and only thest one is left in Dubai. "


    "I wonder if I have the honor of apanying Miss Pan to shop?" Fan Li said while nodding his head like a gentleman.


    In terms of official affairs, Fan Li was still normal.


    Fan Sheng immediately smiled and said: "I brought my girlfriend out, so I don''t have time to apany him. If Miss Pan is willing to help me take away this electric light bulb, I will be extremely grateful! "


    Pan Run immediatelyughed happily: "Since the two of you have already said so, then wouldn''t it seem that I am not going to help you? Being able to have such a handsome malepanion is my, Pan Run''s greatest fortune! In the entire entertainment circle, there are not many people who would have the honor! "


    Fan Li immediately stood up and held up his bag and jacket for Pan Run: "Then, shall we go?"


    "Please!" Pan Run smiled and followed Fan Li.


    Fan Li looked at Fan Sheng with relief, and Fan Sheng nodded without leaving a trace.


    Pan Run''s contract with the originalpany would expire in a year.


    As such, countless ofpanies were watching Pan Run''s next move.


    If the Vincent''s Entertainment could pull Pan Run over, then the Vincent''s Entertainment would be at the top of the list.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was determined to win!


    After Fan Sheng sent them off, he turned around and left as well.


    He also had his own things to do.


    Fan Sheng apanied Pan Run as they slowly walked forward, with a few bodyguards following behind them from afar, protecting them from afar.


    Pan Run turned his head to look at Fan Li, andughed so hard that it shook the world, "Your brother already has a girlfriend, why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Me?" Fan Liughed self-deprecatingly: "I''ll forget about it. I don''t think anyone would like someone as entric as me. "


    Pan Run just smiled and did not reply.


    The two of them arrived at the disy window of the outfit. Many of the girls who passed by stopped to take pictures.

 Chapter 1044

    Fan Li looked at it and smiled. He then walked in and pointed at the clothes and said in Arabic: Please wrap this clothes up for me.


    The waiter immediately said, "Sorry, we aren''t selling this."


    Just as Pan Run was about to speak, Fan Li casually took out his phone, dialed a number, and quickly said a few words in Arabic.


    In less than five minutes, the waiter''s phone immediately rang.


    After listening to these two sentences, the man''s expression became extremely respectful.


    After hanging up, he wrapped up the clothes earnestly and held it in front of Fan Li, saying: "This clothes is free for you!"


    Pan Run''s eyes suddenly widened!


    She specially went to Dubai to bid with others.


    But Fan Li had only made a phone call, and the other party had actually gifted him with a real Limited Edition worth more than a million dors!


    The boss of Vincent''s Entertainment was really resourceful!


    Not only did he summon the wind and rain in the country, he even had co


    ections in the Dubai.


    Fan Li passed the bag to Pan Run: "I''m giving the beautiful woman the clothes, there''s no problem."


    Pan Run chuckled. He hesitated for a moment, but still epted the clothes from Fan Li.


    She was smiling a little subtly now.


    He had to admit that, even if it was Pan Run who was a International Shadow Queen, with a few billion in assets, he really wasn''tcking in money.


    However, facing Fan Li, who was of a young, handsome, and distinguished woman, and the gift he gave his that was easy to please, Pan Run was still a little tempted.


    Pan Run could not be considered young, 30 points of age was the equivalent of a gold age to a star.


    However, to an ordinary girl, she was no longer young.


    Pan Run had been immersed in the entertainment circle for many years, so he was extremely clear about the disagreements and despicable nature of the entertainment circle.


    However, no one in the entertainment circle didn''t know how clean and nice the two bosses were.


    He had seen too much betrayal and injury, and this kind of self-preservation was extremely precious.


    Right now, the present that Fan Li was giving her was like a stone that was thrown into her newke, sshingyer uponyer of ripples.


    No matter what purpose Fan Li had given her this gift, as a man with such a pure background, the gift he had given her was naturally also pure and wless.


    Therefore, Pan Run was very happy, excited, and a little nervous.


    Pan Run smiled and said: "Thank you for your gift. Actually, I can buy it."


    "It''s already been taken, so you can save the money." Fan Li pretended to think deeply and said: "You can use the money you have saved to treat me to a good meal. I''m actually a person who loves to eat. You know, He Yi Ning has an assistant named Xiao Xia by his side. He''s a glutton, and that''s why he brought us all to be gluttons. I don''t mind, but you''re treating me to a big meal today! "Ah, this is just the right time. We''ll be able to have lunch soon."


    Pan Run instantly broke into augh and said, "Alright, I''ll be treating you to lunch today."


    Fan Liughed out loud. "Am I considered the first to be able to make great beauty Pan invite us out?"


    "Not really." Pan Runughed and shook his head, "But you are the first person I will sincerely and wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly treat without any distractions!"


    Fan Liughed even more happily than before, "Then that would be even more honorable!"


    Pan Run smiled like a flower. "Let''s go. Since you havee to the Dubai, you should naturally enjoy yourself a little. "


    Fan Li and Pan Run turned to leave together.


    Along the way, the two of them were less estranged and more in sync.


    Fan Li was actually very mature and wise when it came to work and normal businessmunication.


    Therefore, his sweet words were like pearls as he teased Pan Run and made himugh out loud several times.


    Pan Run secretly looked at Fan Li''s handsome profile, his heart beating like a little rabbit.


    Pan Run hadn''t felt an urge to move for a very, very long time.


    There were too many people pursuing her, and all the sweet talk had lost its original power.


    Fan Li didn''t say a single word of ttery.


    He only needed to stand there, and that was enough to cause waves in the hearts of others.


    There was no helping it, he was too clean.


    Actually, women didn''t want much. What they wanted was a set of pure beauty.


    In the entertainment circle, this was simply unimaginable.


    However, the owner of the Vincent''s Entertainment had done it.


    They held high statuses, and held heavy fists in their hands. They were beautiful, but they were also unbelievably clean.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Fan Sheng found a girlfriend, the people of entertainment circle would have thought that this pair of twin brothers were gay.


    Now that Fan Sheng had a woman, it was unknown how many people in entertainment circle had their eyes fixed on her.


    It was a pity that Fan Li was always so arrogant, that he didn''t think much of anyone.


    Pan Run didn''t actually have much confidence.


    She was extremely confident in front of other men.


    But in front of Fan Li, she did not.


    As she walked beside Fan Li, she kept feeling like there was a halo around her body.


    The god of men was indeed the god of men,pletely different from those dirty investors.


    "How''s the family?" Fan Li pointed to the restaurant not far away, and said: "I ate itst time, don''t look inconspicuous, there''s a special cave inside."


    "Alright." Pan Run answered immediately: "I''m fine with anything, since it''s my treat."


    Fan Liughed lightly, lowering his head to look at her: "Then you still have to take care ofdy''s emotions! After all, you are so beautiful. "


    With that, Fan Li got off the car and opened the door.


    Pan Run sat in the front passenger seat and lightlyughed.


    He couldn''t help but touch his cheek.


    When others praised her looks, she would justugh it off.


    However, Fan Li''s praise seemed to be a little different.


    Her cheeks were burning. She couldn''t be that shy now that she was this old, right?


    Fan Li opened the car door, and the moment he got off, he had already regained hisposure.


    She is the Queen.


    She would not allow herself to lose herposure.


    Fan Li bent his arm, and Pan Run very obediently passed through the corner of Fan Li''s arm, and the two of them walked towards the dining hall together.


    Not far away, the paparazzi''s cameras were clicking non-stop.


    It was only after the filming that the paparazzi realized what they had done.


    Oh my god!


    International Shadow Queen Pan Run had a date with one of the bosses of Vincent''s Entertainment, the young master of the Fan family!


    Because Fan Sheng and Fan Li looked almost the same, the paparazzi could not determine whether the person who was going out with Pan Run was Fan Sheng or not.


    Eyebrows... Now they seemed to be even more conflicted over one question: could this news be broadcast?


    One must know that the Vincent''s Entertainment was not like other entertainmentpanies!


    They could not afford to offend him!


    These puppies silently sent the picture back to thepany, waiting for their boss''s decision.


    The boss all took a look. Holy shit, Vincent''s Entertainment''s gossip!


    Oh my god, this is the headlines!


    After so many years, there had never been any gossip about them!


    Eh, wait!


    Can you spread the news of the Vincent''s Entertainment?


    After thinking for a while, the boss of the doggypany called Mr. Fan and Lady Gong Zhen.

 Chapter 1045

    If the photos were sent to them, they would only be able to. The Mr. Fan and Lady Gong Zhen''s reply were very consistent: Send it! This news had to be posted!


    He could finally prove his son''s sexual orientation to be normal!


    With the Mr. Fan and Lady Gong Zhen''s approval, the paparazzi team rxed and all sorts of scenes followed behind them.


    Hence, he took a few photos, which were all of Fan Li and Pan Run smiling like flowers.


    Lady Gong Zhen had even specially called theckeys to tell them that they were secretly filming Fan Li, the Second Young Master!


    With Lady Gong Zhen''s encouragement and encouragement, the paparazzi didn''t hesitate at all and immediately posted the secretly captured scenes on Weibo.


    Instantly, my god, the headlines on Weibo were all Vincent''s Entertainment!


    In a short period of time, the stocks in Vincent''s Entertainment began to change!


    Fan Li and Pan Run were eating!


    Who is Pan Run?


    International Shadow Queen!


    As everyone knew, her contract was about to expire soon!


    Someone said that Pan Run


    ed to establish his own film and televisionpany!


    But looking at this photo, Pan Run''s eyes were filled with love!


    What did this mean?


    It was very likely that the Queen would give up on her ownpany and join the Vincent''s Entertainment!


    Or maybe he opened his own film and televisionpany, and then joined forces with the Vincent''s Entertainment!


    No matter what, Vincent''s Entertainment was the final wi


    er!


    Therefore, when Fan Li and Pan Runfortably ate together, the Fan family''s stock rose exponentially.


    Mr. Fan expressed her happiness with Lady Gong Zhen!


    If his son had a meal with a girl, it would cause his stock price to soar.


    Not bad, not bad.


    The two of them had no idea what was going on. It was extremely lively outside!


    When the fans of Pan Run saw this photo, they all eximed out loud: Heavens, the reality version of the domineering CEO is in love with me? Director Fan and our family''s Pan Mei is the best match!


    Then, arge number of Weibo posts were forwarded, and the entire Weibo was upied by the Vincent''s Entertainment and Pan Run.


    Pan Run had just obtained the throne of the International Shadow Queen, and using this chaos from the east wind, he created another flurry ofmotion. Pan Run''s workshop then released a photo of Pan Run and Fan Li shopping.


    The picture of Fan Li spending all his money to be a beauty instantly soared to the top of the list.


    Shen Qi, who was far away in the country, knew about it and could not help but ask while clicking her tongue, "What''s this called? A good meal is not afraid ofte! Fan Li has finally awakened! "


    He Yi Ning who was at the side and took care of the baby with his own hands answered without raising his head: "Fan Li wants to lure Pan Run to the Vincent''s Entertainment. However, it was hard to say. Pan Run is obviously interested in Fan Li, if not, she would not be so easy to make a date with. "


    Shen Qi said: "If they can really do it, Uncle Fan and Lady Gong Zhen can finally rx, right?"


    He Yi Ningughed and said: "This will depend on whether Pan Run has the ability to open up the knot in Fan Li''s heart. Pan Run was two years older than Fan Li. He was thirty-two years old this year and was a very mature woman. Furthermore, his wrist was very high. There were many people in the circle who wanted to follow the unwritten rules, but she was the tactful one who avoided them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have only gotten the position of International Shadow Queen when she was 32. ording to her talent and acting skills, she should have gotten this trophy a long time ago. "


    Shen Qi was suddenly interested. "What do you mean?"


    He Yi Ning handed the child over to the Nascent Nurturing Master, then came over and pulled Shen Qi''s finger and said: "This Pan Run, ah, doesn''t have any foundation. When she first entered the business, she was just a rookie and a little dragon. Because he was working with a master to produce a small movie on patriotic education, he had officially entered the audience''s line of sight. Even though she was a Virgo, she still won the Best Rookie of the Year Award. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "It is indeed powerful."


    "Later on, someone asked her to act as the Female One, but the condition was still the unspoken rules." He Yi Ning continued: "Pan Run did not agree, and had been hidden by someone for three years. Later on, he found her teacher and mediated with him, giving her a very unremarkable position. This Pan Run was very hardworking. Although she was a very, very, very small supporting role, she had yed it to life. Later on, after the broadcast, there were waves of positivements. "


    Shen Qi said: "Not bad at all."


    "Later, she was selected by a big international director, she did not ask for any pay, and was obligated to y the role of a very unpleasant viin. Who would have thought that this performance would cause everyone to be shocked once again. She was almost unknown in the country, but her international response was particrly good. After gaining a foothold in the international scene, he went back to his hometown and snatched the lead role from the female lead. As expected, he has won the title of a famous award in the country. "


    "However, there are also people who want the unwritten rules. However, Pan Run at that time would not be easy to talk to. She pushed away an IP actress who had been particrly popr at the time, risking her life to be once again caught in the snow, and then turned back to her low-cost work. But this time she was not so lucky. She had run into Waterloo. Therefore, many people in the industry mocked her for overestimating himself. Her previous sess was merely a fluke. "


    "This Pan Run, on the other hand, wasn''t discouraged just because of this. He sold his entire family property, invested into a small script, and in the end, didn''t have any money. However, her extortion this time was also effective. Although that small online production was not broadcast on the big screen, it had a very good reaction on the inte and had sold for a lot of money. Not only did she repay all her debts, she also umted arge amount of wealth. "


    "Later on, after floating for so many years, she finally got her wish granted to her role as the Shadow Queen of a famous foreign prize. The market value of the name Pan Run is now more than a billion. Therefore, when the rumours about her and Fan Li spread, the shares of the Fan family would rise. " He Yi Ning exined to Shen Qi: "I reckon that tonight''s situation will be even moreplicated. Whether it was Pan Run or Fan Li, they were both experts at creating topics and creating public opinion. "Such a great opportunity, if we don''t ruthlessly stir up amotion, how can we do it?"


    He Yi Ning was right about this.


    After Fan Li and Pan Run found out that they were being told a gossip, the two of them maintained a certain dubious rtionship, and did not take the initiative to rify things.


    The two even paid attention to each other on Weibo.


    This way, the fans believed even more that they were together.


    Fan Li did not make a sound because he wanted to buy more shares in the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    But Pan Run did not say anything, which was a bit profound.


    After all, she still had a year before her contract expired.


    However, Pan Run''s current owner did not make a sound.


    Because the other party was the Vincent''s Entertainment, he did not dare to pressure them.


    He could only wait for Pan Run toe back from his vacation beforemunicating with him.


    Fan Li finished his meal with Pan Run and looked at the news on his phone. Pan Runughed and said: "I got lucky this time and got on the headlines again."

 Chapter 1046

    Fan Li smiled as he looked at her: "It''s my honor to be able to go on the headlines with Great Beauty Pan."


    Pan Run chuckled, a trace of sincerity in his eyes: "After this meal, we can still be considered friends, right? There was no need to be so polite. If it was you who called me Pan Run, I would blush. "


    Fan Li nodded his head: "Alright, then I won''t be polite with you anymore."


    Pan Run waved his hand, preparing to pay the bill.


    But the waiter told her that Fan Li had already paid the bill.


    Pan Run looked at Fan Li helplessly.


    Fan Li chuckled and said: "I''ll make you owe me a few more times. This way, when I return back home, if I wanted you to treat me to a meal, you wouldn''t shamelessly reject me."


    Pan Runughed, "How can that be? Being able to eat with you is the easiest experience. Such afortable meal is what I wish for. "


    "Then, should we develop our contract to the Vincent''s Entertainment after it expires? You can have meals with your boss every day. " Fan Li finally gave his opinion.


    Although Pan Run had long known that Fan Li had been so attentive to her, he had actually still wanted to lure her over.


    If it was anyone else, she would have rejected him long ago.


    But the other party was Fan Li, causing her to instantly hesitate.


    Fan Li continued to speak: "Of course, even if you don''te to Vincent''s Entertainment, you can still have lunch with us."


    Pan Runughed softly as he raised his head to look at Fan Li. "I will consider it seriously!"


    Fan Liughed.


    The scene of the two of them smiling at each other was captured by all sorts of people.


    After di


    er, Fan Li sent Pan Run back home and immediately went to find him.


    Fan Sheng had also just finished dealing with his own matters, and the moment he saw Fan Li, he said: "What happened today was beautifully done! Our stock is up and down. "


    Fan Li raised his brows, "It looks like we should''ve long performed a trick on them! "This way, our stock rises and stops every day."


    Fan Shengughed and said: "This time, I have benefited greatly from Pan Run''s glory. By the way, did you test her? Is there any possibility for her toe to Vincent''s Entertainment? "


    "She did not directly refuse, saying that she would consider it." Fan Li shrugged his shoulders and said: "I didn''t pursue the matter further."


    Fan Sheng muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "Looks like there''s hope! In the past, she had always directly refused an olive branch offered by others. But she didn''t refuse you. "


    Fan Li nodded: "I hope so."


    "Fan Li, do you feel that the way she looks at you is very special?" Fan Sheng was swiping through Weibo, swiping through the photos as he asked.


    "Is there? "I don''t think so." Fan Li replied with an indifferent tone.


    Fan Sheng repeatedly erged the photos as he looked at Fan Li with a passionate and serious expression.


    If this wasn''t acting, then Pan Run should really like Fan Li.


    Fan Sheng looked at Fan Li who still had an indifferent face, and thought, maybe this was an opportunity!


    Pan Run was different from other girls.


    She was mature, wise, intelligent, and resilient.


    If she was with Fan Li, Fan Li might be able to reunite with his past.


    Fan Sheng did not voice his thoughts, but decided to look for an opportunity to test Pan Run.


    Fan Li looked around and asked, "Where''s Dong Xiao Xiao? Not in the room? "


    Fan Sheng replied: "Yes, I went out."


    Fan Liughed and said: "She''s actually not in the room pestering you?"


    "Last night''s incident was only an ident, so it can be considered an exnation." Fan Sheng looked at him and said: "If she has the guts to do it for the first time, she might not have the guts to do it for the second time."


    "Alright, let''s talk about your results." Fan Li kept his expression, and said sternly: "What rewards have you obtained?"


    "I''ve just made contact with him, so we shouldn''t casually step in on the energy side." Fan Sheng frowned: "I''ll give Yi Ning a call, Yi Ning said that it would be best to wait and see. "We can make a decision after things have stabilized."


    Fan Li nodded: "What do you say?"


    "One point of view is about the same as Yi Ning. However, one of them said that there might be an opportunity to reap the attention from the fire. " Fan Sheng said: "I did not make a decision. I will discuss it with you."


    "Let''s go and take a look at the report." Fan Li immediately said: "Nothing is as convincing as this report."


    The two of them turned around and went to the study room to discuss the matter further.


    After Pan Run and Pan Run separated, Pan Run returned to his room andid on the sofa. His entire mind was filled with Fan Li''s voice and smile.


    The manager knocked on the door and came in. He held a cup of honey grapefruit water and said, "Sister Pan, drink some water."


    Pan Run turned over and said, "Put that down."


    The broker put down the honey grapefruit water but didn''t leave. Instead, he sat on the sofa beside them.


    Pan Run covered his face and said: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    "Sis Pan, thepany just called me. Although they didn''t say it clearly, I understand what they mean." The broker bit his lips and asked, "How do I reply?"


    Pan Run was the Queen of Shadows, so his position was on par with his.


    The agent didn''t dare to show her face.


    He could only use a tone of agreement.


    "Reply to what?" "No need to reply." Pan Run sneered, and said: "I, Pan Run, am afraid that they will be unhappy? When I was bullied, where did thepany go? When are you going to support me? I was ba


    ed, so I didn''t even dare to attack! Now that I''ve be a money spender, I''m thinking of getting nothing but a white wolf? "


    The broker awkwardly said, "Sister Pan, I''m just a small broker. There''s nothing I can do about it!"


    "Just tell thepany I didn''t exin anything. "That''s enough!" Pan Run said: "Anyway, the outside world is saying that my contract has expired, and I can either set up my ownpany or join the Vincent''s Entertainment. Whether thepany believes it or not is up to them. "


    Seeing that Pan Ran wasn''t willing to exin, she had no choice but to leave bitterly and report back to thepany.


    When Pan Run''s contractedpany saw Pan Run''s attitude, they became extremely anxious!


    If such a big money tree were to leave, it would be a fatal blow to thepany!


    But Pan Run''s words were not wrong.


    When she was threatened by someone, thepany did not step in to protect her.


    How could Pan Run not hold a grudge?


    Now, Pan Run relied on his own abilities and stood in the position of the Queen of Shadows, earning thepany 10 years of profit for nothing.


    In Pan Run''s opinion, she had already done his best for thepany.


    But I want to continue to squeeze her. I''m sorry, that''s impossible!


    Opening his Weibo, Pan Run''s eyes turned and took a picture of a restaurant''s snack. He then mentioned the name of the restaurant to Vincent''s Entertainment, and wrote: I heard that Vincent''s Entertainment''s work meal is the conscience of the industry. I''ve always wanted to go and have a taste. I wonder if I''ll have this chance?


    When this Weibo was posted, the entire entertainment circle was once again in an uproar.


    Vincent''s Entertainment''s response was also very quick: Wee to Great Beauty Pan at any time. The photo that apanied the photo was of the two bosses of Vincent''s Entertainment together.

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing the interaction between the two in front of Pan Run''s old boss, he was so angry that his liver hurt.


    But what could he do?


    These ten years, Pan Run had indeed relied on his own efforts, and not on thepany''s packaging and promotion.


    Furthermore, all of the money Pan Run earned over the years was split with thepany.


    It could be said that thispany had taken Pan Run''s share for free.


    Right now, it was only providing a brokerage service. Other than that, Pan Run would not even care about anything else!


    Moreover, the person who contacted Pan Run was Vincent''s Entertainment.


    Was the Vincent''s Entertainment an existence that anyone could provoke?


    No way!


    Thus, he could only swallow his anger and pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    However, there were people in this world who did not mind when there were people who were big, specially mentioned Pan Run''s boss, and then gloatinglymented on Pan Run''s performance in the past few years.


    Thus, Pan Run''s current boss was so angry that smoke wasing out of him.


    When night came, Dong Xiao Xiao returned from the outside.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was still in the study room, researching and discussing about work matters. Carrying the vegetables he had just bought from the outside, he entered the kitchen.


    In the Dubai, the food was extremely expensive.


    This was the heart of the desert, and all the food was transported from the outside.


    Normally, buying a few dors outside would cost a few hundred over here. This was the difference!


    Of course, to these people, this was no big deal.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li could even use his own transport ne to transport food and drink.


    Therefore, when Dong Xiao Xiao carried the things into the kitchen, no one showed much surprise.


    Dong Xiao Xiao put on his apron and personally cooked a whole table of ordinary dishes.


    Afterst night, she was already Fan Sheng''s woman. She felt that she should act like a girlfriend.


    It was her duty to at least take care of her boyfriend''s stomach.


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li finished his work and came out, he just so happened to see Dong Xiao Xiaoing out with a piece of soup.


    Fan Li said in an exaggerated ma


    er: "Wow, to be able to eat right after finishing my work, how blissful!"


    Fan Sheng frowned, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to do something like this. We have a cook. If not, he could still go out and eat. We''re here on vacation, not for you to work! "


    Fan Li did not speak further, he just stood by the side and watched the scene unfold.


    Dong Xiao Xiao replied hesitantly, "I know. I didn''t have much to do, so I wanted to make some food. If you don''t like it, then I''ll just dump it. "


    With that, Dong Xiao Xiao lowered his head and turned to leave.


    "Forget it, this meal will end here." "Don''t do it anymore." Fan Sheng said: "I am not with you because I want you to cook for me."


    "Alright." Dong Xiao Xiao immediately became happy and ced the soup on the table.


    Fan Li was the first to walk over and sat on the chair. He smelled it and said exaggeratedly: "Wow, it really smells good.


    Dong Xiao Xiao replied a little embarrassedly: "It''s good that you don''t hate them."


    "Dong Xiao Xiao, did you cook often at home in the past?" Fan Li asked with a grin. He nced at his brother, picked up his spoon and tasted the soup: "Wa, not bad!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao smiled shyly and replied: "Yes. The kids in our family have been doing housework since they were kids. "


    "Wow." Fan Li said to Fan Sheng: "Truly virtuous."


    Fan Sheng didn''t say a word and sat down.


    Dong Xiao Xiao scooped a bowl of soup for Fan Sheng and said: "This is my winter melon soup, try it."


    Fan Sheng took a sip, and said: "Sit down and eat."


    Dong Xiao Xiao then sat at a seat to the side and continued to eat his di


    er silently.


    Fan Sheng and Fan Li continued to discuss the feasibility of this investment. Dong Xiao Xiao was not able to interrupt and could only listen quietly.


    During the meal, she barely said a word or two, making her seem like an invisible person the whole time.


    After finishing his meal, Fan Sheng said to Dong Xiao Xiao: "Sleep early, I''ll sleep in the same room with Fan Li tonight and continue to discuss matters. If it''ste, I won''t being back to sleep."


    "Oh." Dong Xiao Xiao could only nod his head: "Understood."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li turned around and left. Dong Xiao Xiao silently picked up the tableware on the table as his tears flowed down.


    Tears fell on his back, scalding the back of his hand with pain.


    However, she had chosen this path herself. She had nothing toin about.


    Fan Sheng had already reminded her.


    She insisted on it.


    The Weekly Bodyguards came over secretly, wanting to help Dong Xiao Xiao clean up. Dong Xiao Xiao immediately held his down and said softly: "Don''t help me anymore. Last night, he knew everything. The reason why I pretended not to know was only to give me face, and not to make me look bad. I, Dong Xiao Xiao, actually have such a lowly day. "


    Weekly Bodyguards said in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    Dong Xiao Xiao shook his head, "There''s nothing to be sorry for. "I have chosen my own path. Even if I have to kneel, I will still continue to walk on it."


    Dong Xiao Xiao brought the things into the kitchen, where someone was responsible for cleaning up.


    Dong Xiao Xiao opened his notebook, and as he was bored to death, he immediately went online and saw the rumors between Fan Li and Pan Run.


    In the photo, Fan Li and Pan Run wereughing so happily, Dong Xiao Xiao was extremely envious.


    He was just the target of a scandal, yet he could smile at each other so openly.


    Although he was carrying the title of girlfriend for nothing, Fan Sheng would never smile at him like that.


    He was always a terrible gentleman.


    He even fantasized about letting go of his gentleman and being indifferent to his rogue.


    However, that was just a fantasy.


    Dong Xiao Xiao closed theputer gently and hugged it, as he turned his head to look at the scenery outside.


    The night sky was clear.


    The lights were bright.


    The outside world was bustling and lively. His heart was barren and deste.


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s phone rang. She looked at the number, trying to make his expression normal and cheerful before answering: "Hello, Daddy?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s father asked: "Child, are you used to being overseas?"


    "Get used to it!" Fan Sheng treats me pretty well! I bought a lot of things for you. Look, I took pictures for you guys. A bag is so expensive, it''s even worth one year''s sry. " Dong Xiao Xiao tried his best to sound especially happy and happy, "Daddy, don''t worry about me! I''m fine! "


    Only then did Dong Xiao Xiao''s father heave a sigh of relief, and said: "I was just worried that you would be bullied."


    "How could that be? Fan Sheng didn''t know how many gentlemen there were! Why are you bullying me? He was also worried that I would be affected, so he walked very slowly and carefully. " Dong Xiao Xiao lied: "Father, you know how much fun Dubai is, the consumption here is really high, but Fan Sheng told me not to worry about spending money, just to have fun. Dad, I''m very happy. "


    "Alright, since you''ve chosen this path, daughter, no matter how difficult it will be in the future, you''ll have to endure it yourself." Dong Xiao Xiao''s father said, "Father is too old. He won''t be able to protect you forever."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s tears fell, but he was still forcing himself to smile: "That''s right, our daughter has grown up, it''s time to protect daddy and mommy."

 Chapter 1048

    Dong Xiao Xiao''s father warned his many times, while listening to it, Dong Xiao Xiao shed tears, but she did not dare to let his father hear his sobs, so he could only find an excuse to hang up.


    Throwing the phone to the side, Dong Xiao Xiao hugged his knees and cried loudly.


    After Fan Sheng Fan Li left the room, he seriously discussed the possibility of Pan Run transferring to the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    Fan Sheng said to Fan Li meaningfully: "I feel that a beautiful man''s trick can be used for awhile."


    Fan Li rolled his eyes at Fan Sheng: "No."


    Fan Sheng said seriously: "I''m serious, Fan Li, I''ve seen the photo of you eating with Pan Run, she is obviously very interested in you. Furthermore, this is a very smart woman. He won''t be rash and won''t be detestable. "


    "It is indeed not to be disliked." Fan Li nodded in agreement: "She is a woman who knows her limits. "She won''t use her identity as a woman to make unreasonable demands. She''s very tactful and very capable."


    "So, why not invite her to our Vincent''s Entertainment as a friend?" Fan Sheng chuckled. "A beautiful man''s scheme might not necessarily be in the name of love!"


    Fan Liughed: "I understand what you mean! "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me."


    "Let''s go together." Fan Sheng said to Fan Li: "Since I''m here too, it''s not appropriate to not see his!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at each other andughed.


    The twin brothers had a bit more tacit understanding than the average person.


    Fan Li dialed Pan Run''s number: "Beautiful Pan, can you pleasee out to enjoy the night breeze?"


    When Pan Run received the call, he immediatelyughed like a blooming flower. "Of course you can, I couldn''t ask for more."


    "Alright, let''s meet in the lobby." Fan Li hung up the phone and made an ''ok'' gesture towards Fan Sheng.


    When the two of them arrived at the lobby of the hotel, they saw that Pan Run had put on a light pink sports coat.


    In her t-heeled shoes, she had lost a bit of the Queen and gained a sense of a young girl.


    She looked to be in her early twenties with the ball stuck to her head.


    Her skin was tender and tender, and the years had not left a single mark on her face.


    Pan Run seemed to be surprised to see Fan Sheng Fan Li around, but he quickly recovered andughed: "Wa, wa, wa, wa. The looks of you two are simply worthy of the shame of the people around you!"


    "Humility! How can youpare to the beauty of Pan Xiu? " Fan Sheng Fan Li answered in unison.


    The three of them immediatelyughed and walked out together.


    Pan Run walked quickly, just in time to catch up with his long legs.


    Since the three of them could freely chat with each other for three steps, and Pan Run was even able to achieve his goal of exercising and fitness, it could be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    Fan Li exchanged a nce with Fan Sheng, then said to him: "Where do you n to go next?"


    "Next? I don''t know. I still have a few days off, so I guess I''m just going to walk around. " Pan Run stretched his neck as he replied: "Shopping here is not bad. If we really want to y, we''ll have to switch ces."


    "I have a presumptuous request." Fan Li said: "Look, my brother brought his girlfriend, and only a Single dog like me was abused. I really have all kinds of internal injuries!"


    With her intelligence, she had already guessed what Fan Li was going to say.


    She slowed down her pace andughed: "It doesn''t matter, I''m also a Single dog."


    "So, can this Single dog not invite a beautiful and generous dog like you to be mypanion and travel with us?" Fan Li sped his hands together, "I will definitely cover all of your expenses, I definitely won''t let you spend a single cent!"


    Pan Runughed out loud.


    Of course, she wasn''t someone who needed that amount of money.


    But from Fan Li''s mouth, he really wanted tough.


    Pan Runughed and said: "With an additional Single dog, they will only be able to light up their journey even more!"


    "That''s right, we just want to blind them!" Who told them to always show their love in front of me? " Fan Li said deliberately.


    Fan Sheng also said: "That''s right, sometimes I have to apany my girlfriend, so I don''t have time to bother with him. He has already beenining to me for a long time. If Lady Pan doesn''t mind us brothersing here to be vulgar, why not all of you? Anywhere you go, it''s always fun to y. If you go alone, where would you find a group of people to y with and be happy? "


    Pan Run suddenly stopped in his tracks, looked at the people walking by, thought for a moment, and said: "About this ?? Let me think about it. "Okay?"


    "Of course." Fan Sheng Fan Li replied with a smile at the same time, "Beauty naturally has a lot of arrangements. We will adjust our schedule ording to yours."


    The three of them quickly changed the subject.


    They would gossip about the i


    er circle and talk about investments.


    Through this conversation, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s admiration for Pan Run skyrocketed!


    No wonder the This girl ?? was so bold, daring to sell all of her possessions to invest in a small production movie.


    Her eyes and intuition were very urate.


    Maybe she didn''t have as much knowledge and reserves as Fan Sheng Fan Li, but her intuition was exceptionally urate.


    As such, the three of them could be considered to have amonnguage, and they could chat for a long time on the same topic.


    As they chatted, they got tired of walking and looked for a ce to eat supper.


    This conversation led to thetter half of the night.


    Finished eating, he sent Pan Run back to his room.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li returned to his room, and immediately stayed in Fan Li''s room.


    Indeed, he did not know how to face the Dong Xiao Xiao of today.


    Probably because they were in the same room, Fan Sheng quickly fell asleep.


    Fan Li was not asleep at all, and kept thinking back to what Fan Sheng had said.


    He and Pan Run can try?


    Could he really try?


    There was only one person in this world, and other than the Xiao Qi, was there someone that could walk into his heart?


    Well, I don''t know.


    After Pan Run returned to his room, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep either.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s invitation simply made Pan Run overjoyed.


    But she couldn''t show it too clearly!


    Even if she was worrying about how to extend her time with Fan Li, she couldn''t let them know that she actually wanted to agree to their invitation.


    She was going to sink.


    At the right time, he would agree to their invitation.


    Doing so not only showed her identity, but also showed it to the current boss.


    If Fan Sheng Fan Li epted the invitation, it would easily cause people in the outside world to think too much.


    However, the result would be different if he were to sink down.


    After Pan Run finished showering, he happily threw himself onto the bed and rolled around.


    Although she knew that Fan Sheng Fan Li was showing goodwill to her, it was just for her to join the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    However, the future direction of many things was unknown.


    Isn''t it?


    Perhaps, it was really possible?


    Pan Run looked at the rooftop and took a deep breath.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was still in his room, unable to fall asleep.


    She slept in such a deste ce on such arge bed.

 Chapter 1049

    Dong Xiao Xiao didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    She wanted to sleep too.


    But over and over again, he just couldn''t sleep.


    She had been worried about getting pregnant. What if he couldn''t get pregnant?


    Thinking of this, the pressure on her immediately increased.


    And then his whole body went bad.


    Compared to Dong Xiao Xiao, Fan Sheng Fan Li and Pan Run slept extremely well.


    When came over for breakfast after dawn, he discovered that Dong Xiao Xiao''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Fan Sheng said: "If you are not feeling well, then don''t run around today. You should rest up in the hotel."


    Dong Xiao Xiao hurriedly shook his head, "No, it''s fine. "I was chasing after the movie a bittest night, so I didn''t get a good night''s sleep."


    Fan Sheng nodded his head and said: "Then after we finish breakfast, you can go back to sleep."


    After saying this, Fan Sheng immediately turned and said to Fan Li: "We will continue inviting Pan Run to row on the boat today."


    "Alright." Fan Li nodded, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Pan Run.


    Pan Run replied very quickly and she epted the two people''s invitation once again. Furthermore, she brought them fine snacks.


    After eating a simple breakfast, Fan Sheng Fan Li left the room and left Dong Xiao Xiao in his room.


    However, Dong Xiao Xiao still couldn''t say anything.


    When Fan Sheng Fan Li arrived at the hotel''s lobby, he saw that Pan Run had changed into a new set of cool clothing and was even carrying a bag.


    "Have you had breakfast? I''ve brought snacks for you. " After two times of contact, Pan Run slowly became more familiar with him. He waved the bag in his hand and said: "I brought them from France. I actually haven''t opened them yet, so I''ll let you guys have a taste! These are not the brands you guys have eaten, they were handmade on the spot. One of my uncles personally made them! "


    "Great!" Then we won''t be disrespectful! " Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled at the same time and said: "Being able to eat food personally cooked by one''s loved ones is the happiest thing to happen."


    Pan Run nodded his head, obviously agreeing with his words.


    The three of them went to the beach to row, chatting and having a good day.


    When they parted, Fan Sheng Fan Li once again made the invitation, but this time, Pan Run finally nodded and agreed: "Since you guys are so kind, it isn''t appropriate for me to reject again. "Then I''ll shamelessly follow you guys!"


    Seeing that Pan Run had agreed to the invitation, Fan Sheng Fan Li pped his hands on the spot to celebrate.


    With the agreement made, Dubai''s journey would end quickly.


    The third stop was a small town in Ennd.


    Half of the businesses in this town were invested by Wen Yi Bo.


    Thus, they shamelessly asked Wen Yi Bo for the right to live in that little British castle in the town, and then continued to shamelessly ask for the right to own that manor in the town.


    Wen Yi Bo warned repeatedly that no matter how much he yed, he would not tear down the house.


    After all, that small castle had a history of over a hundred years.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li promised nicely and flew over with Dong Xiao Xiao and Pan Run.


    When Pan Run first met Dong Xiao Xiao, he was obviously stu


    ed for a moment.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was a girl that belonged to a small n like the Jadeite Temple. It was obvious that he was not suitable for Fan Sheng.


    But how could Fan Sheng be with her?


    Seeing Fan Sheng being so courteous to all sorts of gentlemen, Pan Run felt that he seemed to have gotten something.


    Pan Run was not the kind of person who did not know his ce.


    Throughout the entire process, Pan Run treated Dong Xiao Xiao very politely, with no respect or contempt.


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Pan Run''s confident and boastful face, and felt a little inferior to him.


    She was clearly younger than Pan Run, but she was alive to the point that she couldn''t evenpare to one of Pan Run''s fingers.


    Especially when she heard Pan Run being able to chat about anything with him, Dong Xiao Xiao felt even more inferior to her.


    It was afternoon when theynded in Ennd.


    By the time they arrived at the town, it was already night.


    This small town was slightly different from other small towns.


    It was not that bustling, and most of the townspeople lived in rows of small houses with two or three stories.


    The road in the town was also narrow, and the roadside was filled with blooming flowers. Clusters of them appeared to be especially literary.


    The residents here also rarely had high-end cars, most of them were family pickups.


    It could carry goods as well as people.


    Most of the people here are nted withnd.


    Therefore, this town did not have that many residents. In total, it was only a few hundred households.


    What Wen Yi Bo invested into here were farms and breeding farms. He provided milk to some of the surrounding city residents.


    The small castle that Fan Sheng Fan Li resided in could not be considered as a castle, it was more urate to say that it was a bigger private vi.


    There were three rooms on each floor.


    There was arge open kitchen and arge living room.


    The vi was surrounded by a sea of flowers. When the wind blew, it was simply beautiful.


    As soon as he arrived at his destination, Pan Run immediately shouted in rm, "It''s too beautiful! This is the most tasty town I''ve ever seen! The poption here is small and quiet, but it''s really clean! "


    "Yeah. It was quiet enough, but beautiful enough. This ce is no longer bustling with noise and excitement, but instead has a hint of the tranquility of a home. " Fan Li stood by Pan Run''s side and said: "The reason we chose the third station is here. He just wanted to free himself from the heavy work and rx a little bit. Even being a farmer for a day, being a milkman for a day and being a delivery man for a day can help you experience apletely different life. "


    Pan Run nodded in agreement: "That''s great."


    "Not far from here is the farm, and next to the farm is the breeding ground. "The cows over there all eat crop stalks that grow on the farm, without any contraband. Their milk production is very low every day, but it''s a guarantee of quality." Fan Li continued to exin, "Back then, when I invested into this farm and the breeding base, I was the main yer ying the pure and natural signboard. Control food cleanliness from source. After Xiao Qi became pregnant, half of the milk she drank was produced here. Thus, you can be absolutely at ease. Everything here is absolutely safe. "


    Pan Run could not help but say, "That''s great. I love this life the most! "If I can experience it, it will definitely help me in my future performances!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao could not help but interject and ask: "Then how do we split the rooms?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s words immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    There were now four people, plus bodyguard assistants, a total of more than a dozen.


    There were only twelve rooms. Moreover, some of the rooms were a study and could not be slept in.


    It was obviously unrealistic to have one room for each person.


    At present, the most reasonable distribution pattern is two people in one room.

 Chapter 1050

    The assistants and bodyguards were very good friends.


    But when it came to Fan Li and Pan Run, it would not be so easy to split it between them.


    Fan Li took the initiative and said, "I''ll sleep in the study room. The room was given to the beauty Pan. Peoplee with us on vacation, so don''t let them suffer. "


    Pan Run immediately said, "How can that be? How about... "Miss Dong, can we share a room with you?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao quickly nced at Fan Sheng.


    Fan Sheng did not object.


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately said, "Alright, alright, it is my honor to be in the same room as you! I really like you! "


    Pan Runughed and said: "Then it''s settled! Fan Sheng Fan Li and the two handsome men only slept in the same room, I was with Miss Dong. Boss Fan Sheng, don''t mind me breaking you guys up! "


    "How could that be?" Fan Sheng and Dong Xiao Xiao answered at the same time, showing a rare tacit understanding.


    Actually, this was also good.


    Save yourself the embarrassment.


    Pan Run turned around and went into the room. Looking at the two beds in the room, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Dong Xiao Xiao came in, carrying a box. Seeing that Pan Run was standing in front of the window looking at the scenery, he could not help but say: "Choose one of these two beds, I''m fine with either of them."


    Pan Run did not stand on ceremony with her, and casually pointed to the bed beside the window: "I''ll take this."


    "Ah, alright." Dong Xiao Xiao immediately went to the other bed, opened the chest, and took out his things.


    After Pan Run finished looking at the scenery outside the window, he turned around to look at Dong Xiao Xiao. Seeing her personally arranging things, he couldn''t help but say: "If you hadn''te with Fan Sheng Fan Li, even I would have thought that you weren''t his girlfriend, but was instead a maid he brought with him."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s finger trembled, and the thing in his hand dropped into the box.


    "Miss Pan sure knows how to joke around." Dong Xiao Xiao endured the fear in his heart, forcing himself to smile.


    How could she tell?


    Did she see it for herself, or did Fan Sheng Fan Li tell her?


    Did he really look like a maid?


    Dong Xiao Xiao kept asking himself in his heart.


    "You could have refused." Pan Run felt that she was about to copse. What exactly was going on with this girl? Why was she so careful? Isn''t she Fan Sheng''s girlfriend? Wasn''t she able to confidently request to share a room with Fan Sheng? Why did she have to tolerate this? Furthermore, her character did not seem to be the type to endure humiliation since he was young!


    "Why?" Dong Xiao Xiao was still pretending to be an ostrich, "This is pretty good!"


    Pan Run couldn''t help but roll his eyes and ask: "When you were at home, were you this cautious?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Dong Xiao Xiao chose to avoid the question.


    "I mean, is it appropriate for you to be at home so careful and afraid of offending people? I don''t think so. On the ne, your attitude toward your bodyguard wasn''t one of care at all. Obviously, you''ve been doted upon and raised by others since young. You''re not a punching bag. So, why did he have to endure so much humiliation in front of Fan Sheng? If he loves you, he won''t let you suffer. If he doesn''t love you, why do you feel sorry for yourself? "


    "You are Fan Sheng''s girlfriend, and an open girlfriend at that. Earlier, you could have just refused my suggestion and insisted on staying in the same room as Fan Sheng. If he cares about you, he''ll support you. After all, to a bodyguard, there was no difference between the two and three people. It''s no problem at all to squeeze out of your room like that. So why don''t you refuse? " Pan Run asked straightforwardly.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was stumped by his question and did not answer for a long time.


    "There are a lot of things that you don''t understand." After a long while, Dong Xiao Xiao finally replied in a low voice. "Fan Sheng and I are not like what the outside world thinks."


    "He doesn''t love you." Pan Run''s words exposed all of Dong Xiao Xiao''s disguises.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was in a very sorry state.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Alright, I understand. I won''t talk too much. " Pan Run immediately said: "I don''t know how to advise you either, this is the path you chose, so I can''t judge whether you''re right or wrong."


    "Thank you." Dong Xiao Xiao nodded his head: "I just want to maintain the current situation."


    "Fine." Pan Run nodded: "I understand."


    Dong Xiao Xiao packed his things and walked out of the room.


    Pan Run''s assistant and manager ran in to help her tidy up the room. She didn''t have to do it himself.


    Pan Run leaned on the wall, looked at his own manager, and asked: "Is your boyfriend nice to you?"


    When the manager mentioned his boyfriend, he was shy and replied, "You''re very good to me! His sry wasn''t high, but he would buy me what I wanted. He would take me to eat a lot of good food, and when I flew all over the ce and didn''t want to book a ticket, he would book a ticket for me. When my aunt was a girl, remember to buy me brown sugar and tell me not to drink coffee or tea. "


    Pan Runughed: Are you very happy?


    The manager nodded. "Sister Pan, you''ll be happy too!"


    Pan Run declined toment and turned his head to look out the window. He just so happened to see that Fan Sheng Fan Li had tied a sun umbre around a sea of flowers in the courtyard.


    She didn''t know if she would be happy. She only knew that a marriage without love definitely wouldn''t be happy.


    It was half past eight at di


    er.


    Everyone sat together and had a simple meal.


    Fan Li said to Pan Run: "Come,e, try Dong Xiao Xiao''s cooking. She prepared di


    er tonight. "


    Pan Run looked at Dong Xiao Xiao again, a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Why?


    Dong Xiao Xiao pretended that nothing had happened and asked Pan Run: Miss Pan, try it, does it suit your taste?


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite." Pan Run sat beside Fan Li, took the spoon up and tasted it, then nodded and said: It''s very delicious, thank you.


    "It''s good that you like it." Fan Shengughed and said: "Tomorrow, we will go experience the life of a farmer. Get ready! Sunscreen, remember to be ready! "


    Everyone at the tableughed, and the atmosphere became fervent once again.


    Dong Xiao Xiao ate in silence, asionally interrupting with a few words.


    The majority of the time was spent listening to the three of them talking. Sometimes, when they talked about entertainment circle, Dong Xiao Xiao would not understand a thing.


    After di


    er, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    Pan Run went to take a bath first, and when he came out while wiping his hair, he saw that Dong Xiao Xiao had gone upstairs.


    Pan Run still could not hold it in, and said: "Actually, there is a chef doing all these things, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    "I like to cook." Dong Xiao Xiao calmly replied: "Since young, my family''s education has always been like this. If you want to know something, you need to know something so that you can marry in the future."


    Pan Run was instantly speechless.

 Chapter 1051

    Well, this is everyone''s freedom.


    She had no right to argue.


    Pan Run dried his hair and applied a mask to his face before lying down on the bed to take a nap.


    Dong Xiao Xiao picked up his clothes and went to take a bath as well.


    Pan Run opened his eyes and looked at Dong Xiao Xiao''s back. He took out his mobile phone and scrolled through his Weibo, and instantly found Shen Qi''s Weibo.


    Although Pan Run was not close with him in the past, but this circle of people was just that huge, so he knew a lot of things.


    Therefore, Pan Run also knew that Fan Sheng Fan Li had a good rtionship with He''s Consortium''s Young Mistress Shen Qi.


    If he wanted to know more, he would have to find someone who knew the inside information.


    Therefore, Pan Run sent Shen Qi a private message.


    She didn''t expect Shen Qi to reply to her private message, who was Shen Qi, after all?


    The Young Mistress of He''s Consortium, the one in charge of the household!


    The CEO of S.A.


    Her Weibo was managed by a professional team, so she didn''t have many opportunities to see it herself.


    However, Pan Run could not help but send such a private message to Shen Qi.


    But what surprised Pan Run was that Shen Qi quickly replied her private message.


    The excited Pan Run almost blew the expensive mask on his face up.


    Shen Qi really replied her private message!


    If it was the past, Shen Qi would really not reply to Pan Run''s private message.


    Right now, Pan Run was the talk of the town, and was even rted to him. Her intimate rtionship with Fan Li was overwhelming right now, so how could Shen Qi not pay attention to it?


    So Pan Run sent her a private message and Shen Qi saw it very quickly.


    Pan Run suppressed his excitement and continued to ask in his private message: "Can I ask about something?"


    "About Fan Li?" Shen Qi replied.


    "No, it''s about Dong Xiao Xiao." Pan Run added: "I will travel with Fan Sheng Fan Li and the others, I will share a room with him. I just feel that there''s something wrong with the This girl ??. "


    Shen Qi quickly replied: "Everyone has their own choice and life. I can''t judge other people''s lives. "


    "Thank you." Pan Run quickly replied: "It''s my honor to be able to talk to you."


    Shen Qi replied: "Wee to City H."


    Pan Run sent an emoji and kept his phone.


    Pan Run took a deep breath.


    Forget it, forget it.


    After Dong Xiao Xiao finished bathing, he had already fallen asleep.


    Dong Xiao Xiao quietly went to bed as well. The two of them fell asleep without anymunication.


    The next morning, Dong Xiao Xiao woke up very early.


    During breakfast, Fan Li said to Pan Run: "A group of people told us that there is a piece ofnd that can let us experience the life of a farmer. So today we are a group of farmers. We''re going to put on our work clothes and operate the machine for harvesting. "


    Pan Run''s eyes lit up, "Great!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao did not utter a word, and silently ate his breakfast.


    Fan Sheng nced at Dong Xiao Xiao, and said: "Are you feeling well?"


    "Ah?" "No!" Dong Xiao Xiao immediately put down the spoon in his hand and said: "I''m fine."


    Fan Sheng nodded his head, "Although most of the climate in Ennd is veryfortable and pleasant, but we still have to do some sun protection. After a while, we will pack up and prepare to set off. "


    "Alright, no problem." Dong Xiao Xiao immediately replied.


    After the meal, the bodyguards and assistants brought the equipment and overalls.


    After everyone went back to their rooms to change, they all went out into the yard.


    The first harvest, so everyone was actually a little excited.


    Whether it was Fan Sheng Fan Li or Pan Run, they had never experienced it before.


    As such, everyone happily went to the entrance.


    The machines were ready, and the local residents came to show them how to operate them.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was the first to run over and experiment.


    At first, he was in a state of confusion, but as he slowly got used to it, he quickly drove his machine around the ce.


    Seeing that Fan Sheng Fan Li was very good at controlling, Pan Run also went back to the harvester, where there was a person exining while letting Pan Run try it himself.


    Pan Run was also very daring.


    Regardless of whether they knew how to act or not, they still dared to attack.


    Ru


    ing a harvester wasn''t exactly the same as driving a car, but it was a different story.


    A person who had driven a car would be able to get started in a moment.


    Dong Xiao Xiao followed them into the car, but she was extremely nervous, and only after a long while did he finally drive the reaper and catch up.


    Under the cmity of these four people, arge area of crops was swept clean.


    Pan Run was the one ying the most, yet he actually allowed her to walk down a straight path.


    "I''m going to harvest an alien." Pan Ran shouted loudly as he turned on the harvester and walked in circles.


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Fan Sheng Fan Li. The two of them were having fun and didn''t care about Dong Xiao Xiao at all.


    Dong Xiao Xiao could only silently follow.


    After Pan Run turned the harvester in a circle, he immediately turned around and shouted to the people outside, "Hurry up and take a picture of me, look at the aliens that I drew, right?"


    Then, the manager immediately took a photo and sent it to Pan Run.


    When Pan Run saw this, he immediatelyughed until he was out of breath and showed his so-called work to Fan Sheng Fan Li and Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was alsoughing out loud, all of them moring that they wanted to create a work of their own as well.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was jealous. She wanted to be crazy too, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that Fan Sheng would despise her.


    She could only watch as Pan Run yed with Fan Sheng Fan Li, while she wandered around blindly in the surroundings.


    After they finished ying with the harvester, they went to the breeding ground and took the grass out to dry and brush the cows.


    This group of people had never done this before, so every time they did something, there would be someone giving them pointers.


    The group of people were ying with interest.


    When noon arrived, the four of them sat on the chairs, unable to move.


    "So tired!" Pan Run shouted, "So it was this hard work! It''s more difficult than I thought! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li said in unison, "That''s right, only by personally experiencing it would one know the difference."


    Fan Sheng added, "Actually, everything in the world is like this. Only after experiencing it personally can we make an impartial judgement. "


    Everyone present nodded in agreement.


    Fan Lizily hugged his pillow and leaned against the chair. He said to Pan Run: "Only by personallying to our Vincent''s Entertainment and taking a walk around would you know if Vincent''s Entertainment''s work meal is truly delicious."


    After Pan Run heard this, he smiled.


    Obviously, Fan Li also posted on Weibost night.


    This feeling of tacit understanding was really good.


    Fan Sheng continued to speak: "Our Vincent''s Entertainment''s working meals are not only delicious, but also beautiful! We are aesthetical, so our meals are all cooked by top chefs. It was to make everyone in the Vincent''s Entertainment feel like they are working at home. "


    Pan Run could not help but say: "Since you two bosses are so conscientious and dutiful, does this subordinate dare to take things lightly?"

 Chapter 1052

    "Stealing things away? Not bad! Their pay is directly proportional to the amount they pay. " Fan Li hugged his pillow and said, "The assistant beside me has the highest monthly sry... How much did you take? "


    An assistant at the side answered, "The highest monthly sry is 500,000 yuan."


    Fan Li immediately said to Pan Run: "Look, we aren''t the bad boss who mercilessly squeezed out theirbor. If they perform well, and also for thepany for our efforts and efforts, we will be kind to our own employees. Their minimum monthly sry was already thirty thousand. As for the rest, it all depended on their performance. Vincent''s Entertainment did not raise idle people. As long as you have the ability, you can get a high sry. "


    Pan Run could not help but be speechless: "Your family''s sry is indeed very high."


    Pan Run''s manager was full of envy. Her monthly sry was only a few thousand dors.


    Indeed, it was infuriating!


    "Simrly, the profits they make are very high." Fan Sheng said with a stern expression, "The reason the Vincent''s Entertainment has risen to prominence so quickly is because of the concentration of talented people. Vincent''s Entertainment ces special emphasis on the training of talents. Basically, those who havee to Vincent''s Entertainment would not want to go to other entertainmentpanies. "


    "I admit that." Pan Run nodded with a serious expression.


    When talking about work, everyone''s expression was very serious.


    "I heard your contract expires and you want to set up your ownpany?" Fan Sheng went straight to the point, "Since we are already considered friends, there is no need for me to be hypocritical. I think Fan Li has already officially invited you. Now, I also want to once again formally invite you to join our Vincent''s Entertainment. We can''t guarantee that you will be rich overnight, but we can guarantee that we can give you enough freedom and enough packaging to promote you. You can rest assured about the promotion of Vincent''s Entertainment. If you join us, the risks will be borne by us. "


    "Of course I know that." Pan Run replied seriously: "I will seriously consider it."


    "Later on, I will get my assistant to send you the a


    ual report of our Vincent''s Entertainment. You can carefully examine it for a bit and don''t have to decide on it in a hurry. In any case, there''s still a year''s time. Of course, if you finally decide to set up your ownpany, you can always contact us. As long as we can help, we will not shirk our responsibility. Because we truly want to make a friend like you, and not just to win you over to the Vincent''s Entertainment. " Fan Li added.


    "I understand. There are already many first-rate artists under the Vincent''s Entertainment. Amongst them, there are nock of Shadow Queen Shadow Emperors. Pan Run nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you also for your appreciation and recognition. I''ll think about it carefully. "


    "I don''t understand any of what you''re saying." Dong Xiao Xiao said in silence: "However, can we have lunch now?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately became spirited: "Right, right, right, it''s time for lunch! It''s time for the food! "


    Fan Li and Pan Run immediately stood up and said: "I''ll go wash my hands."


    The two of them smiled at each other and turned to leave together.


    When they reached the sink, the two of them turned on the water while turning on the tap at the same time.


    This was the first time the two of them had discovered this mutual understanding.


    The two of them smiled at each other, then pushed each other to wash their hands first.


    Fan Li smiled and said: "Ladies first."


    "Then I won''t be polite." As expected, Pan Run pressed the button three times and washed his hands.


    Fan Li had also pressed the hand lotion three times, it was just a coincidence.


    When they were eating, Fan Li and Pan Run had more and more mutual understanding.


    Perhaps it was because they were unfamiliar in the past, but now that they had started ying together, they no longer had the restraints and membranes on them, and their true colors were revealed.


    Most of the time, the two of them shared the same frequency.


    Even Fan Li who was resisting women had a whole new level of respect for Pan Run.


    After eating, Fan Sheng gave a signal to Dong Xiao Xiao with his hand. Dong Xiao Xiao immediately followed Fan Sheng and left, leaving the space between Fan Li and Pan Run.


    Pan Run was full and was ying a game on his phone.


    Fan Li just so happened to nce over and say: "Are you interested in killing two rounds?"


    "Sure." Pan Run''s interest was piqued, he immediately emptied his data and started to fight with Fan Li on his own, holding onto his mobile phone.


    Neither of them wanted to let the other go, so they got into a fighting stance.


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were fighting so intensely that they attracted the attention of the others, so they invited them to form a team and y in thepetition.


    The two agreed without thinking and followed the others to form a party. They went off to solo a team that was very famous for their original clothing.


    Because no one had challenged them in a long time, the new team instantly attracted a crowd of onlookers because they dared to challenge them.


    Pan Run took the initiative to sit beside Fan Li, and said in a low voice: "Our team was newly built, so everyone''s tacit understanding is not good enough. At that time, the two of us will be in the middle position. We''re counting on the others to not be reliable, so let''s stick with our team and persevere until thest second. "


    "Alright!" Fan Li also had the same intention.


    Soon, the battle began.


    This battle had be very intense.


    The other side was an old team, so they had a very good teamwork.


    It was chaos here.


    Fan Li and Pan Run were about to go crazy from anger.


    The two of them left the team at the same time, pestering someone in the other team to keep beating them up.


    Even if he died, he would die a valiant death. He would not die because he was implicated by a pig teammate!


    Maybe it was because of Fan Li''s method of fighting against Pan Run that he reminded the pig teammates.


    They also followed Fan Li and Pan Run''s example and gnawed on a bone.


    In this way, he could instantly reverse the situation that he had been defeated the moment he started fighting.


    Although he could notpletely turn the situation around, he was no longer in such a sorry state.


    "You cover me!" Pan Run bellowed: "I want to kill him!"


    "Alright!" Fan Li immediately ran far away to attract more firepower.


    It had created an opportunity for Pan Run.


    Pan Run, who was behind the powerful opponent on the track, had finally dealt him a fatal blow.


    But in the next second, Pan Run was also killed by his enemy''srade.


    Pan Run heaved a sigh of relief!


    As Fan Li was attracted to Pan Run''s firepower, he died soon after.


    Looking at the gray screen, the two of them looked at each other and suddenly burst out inughter.


    This sort of feeling of mutual understanding between friends was really good.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Fan Li truly epted Pan Run as a friend.


    When they had had enough rest at noon, the group went to milk the cows again.


    Compared to many modern farms, which are mechanized, the farms and farms here are mostly hands-on.


    In this way, the body of the cow will not cause mechanical damage.


    Furthermore, humans had more contact with cows. The milking union would often massage the cows,b their hair and clean their bodies.


    Therefore, the cows and milkmen got along very well.

 Chapter 1053

    So the milk produced is very good.


    The cows here also do not forcibly extend their milking period and end in a natural cycle.


    Fan Sheng and Dong Xiao Xiao were cooperating to produce milk for a cow that was about to end itsctation period.


    Fan Li and Pan Run milked a cow that they had just fed a little cowboy.


    The four of them worked together, rolling up their sleeves in preparation for work.


    The cow had already been pacified, standing there leisurely eating fresh feed.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was a little embarrassed, but he had already begun to attack.


    "Is that right?" Pan Run practiced as he asked the milkmaid beside him.


    The milkman slowly corrected Pan Run''s actions.


    Fan Li excitedly followed suit.


    Due to the tacit understanding between the two, they were able to gain more experience during the afternoon event.


    When the two of them really squeezed out the milk, they were so excited that they almost shouted.


    After Pan Run filled a bucket with milk, he immediately pped with Fan Li to celebrate his victory.


    On the other side, Fan Sheng and Dong Xiao Xiao werepletely silent.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was actually very smart.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she was still very quick when it came to things.


    Fan Sheng looked at Dong Xiao Xiao who was stuffing milk, and finally said: "Xiao-Xiao, do you really want a child that much?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s movements suddenly stopped, and only after a while did he nod his head.


    "Actually, the Wealthy ss is not as good as you think." Fan Sheng still could not bear to see such a scene, "Even if you have my love, it''s still useless. There will be a lot of helplessness. "


    "I''m not trying to get rich and powerful." Dong Xiao Xiao calmly replied: "I just like being with you. I don''t even want to marry into the Fan family. I only want to have a child that belongs to you and me. If you have someone you like, you can marry. "


    When Dong Xiao Xiao said till here, his mood instantly dropped.


    "I''m sorry." Fan Sheng apologized: I still hurt you.


    Dong Xiao Xiao shook his head: "No, I chose everything myself. "I''m happy to have it."


    "Did my mom put pressure on you?" Fan Sheng asked keenly.


    Dong Xiao Xiao did not utter a word.


    If she did not deny it, it would be equivalent to admitting it.


    "I see." Fan Sheng said: "Since I''m the one who dragged you into this vortex, I''ll let you get your wish."


    At night, Fan Sheng chased Fan Li out to sleep in the tent, and left him alone.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was so excited that he almost cried.


    Was Fan Sheng finally willing to ept her face to face?


    That night. Fan Sheng was very gentle.


    Without any medicine to support him, Fan Sheng took the initiative.


    An entire night passed, and when Fan Sheng woke up early in the morning, he had already woken up and left.


    Someone specially brought Dong Xiao Xiao soup, saying that after drinking it, the chances of him getting pregnant would increase.


    Dong Xiao Xiao drank the entire bowl of soup without hesitation.


    This was the path she was going to take. She could not retreat.


    After three days, everyone was having fun in the small town.


    For three consecutive days, Fan Sheng kept Dong Xiao Xiao in his room for the night.


    Fan Li and Pan Run acted as if they didn''t know anything.


    Just as they were about to leave Ennd, the doctors finally detected the presence of Dong Xiao Xiao''s blood.


    This meant that Dong Xiao Xiao might really be pregnant.


    When this news spread across the country, Lady Gong Zhen was ecstatic!


    Dong Xiao Xiao is pregnant!


    Sure enough, the choice of letting them take a vacation was the right one.


    Lady Gong Zhen immediately let Dong Xiao Xiao return back to his country and paid close attention to him.


    Dong Xiao Xiao had no choice but to leave the town and fly back home.


    After sending off Dong Xiao Xiao, Fan Sheng said to Fan Li: "I also want to go to Singapore for a meeting. I''ll leave the beauty Pan to you. "


    Fan Li made an ''ok'' gesture and said, "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will bully her!"


    Pan Run joked, and said with a smile that was half true: "Then I''ll depend on you!"


    "No problem, it won''t be a problem if I can rely on myself for the rest of my life." Fan Li blurted out.


    After saying that, both of them seemed to be stu


    ed for a moment.


    Pan Run was indeed the International Shadow Queen, his reaction was extremely quick: "Boss Fan Li is giving me a guarantee now, do you want to rope me into the Vincent''s Entertainment again?"


    Fan Li immediately replied in a carefree ma


    er, "If the great beauty is able to agree to this condition, I would simply be overjoyed."


    After Fan Sheng left, Fan Li brought Pan Run to travel around the UK.


    After Dong Xiao Xiao returned to the Nation, he immediately epted another moreprehensive examination.


    In order to ensure that the results of the examination were correct, the Fan family specially found Shen Qi and asked him toe to the He Family''s Kang Yu private hospital to check on him.


    When Kang Yu''s private hospital''s test results were consistent with the test results there, Ms. Gong Zhen finally raised her eyebrows and proudly grabbed her bag and went to find Mr. Fan to show off her skills!


    Fan Sheng and Dong Xiao Xiao had a child together, and she had won!


    Lady Gong Zhen went straight to the door and sat down in the guest room.


    Mr. Fan had not returned, so the Second Madam did not dare to show her face.


    He felt guilty!


    Lady Gong Zhen was also patient, she just sat there and drank her tea calmly.


    Second Wife quickly called Mr. Fan: "Hubby, she just came into our house like that. What is the meaning of this? You''ve been divorced for so many years! Does she still think of herself as ady here? "


    Mr. Fan immediately said, "Alright, alright, I''ll be going now. There''s no helping it, my family only recognizes her as the wife of the Fan family, what else can I do? Aren''t you always making a ruckus? If you have the ability, kick her out! "


    The call ended.


    Second Madam was so angry that she threw her phone on the bed.


    If she had the guts to chase away Lady Gong Zhen, would she still need to hide in her room and make phone calls?


    After half an hour, Mr. Fan finally returned.


    Lady Gong Zhen looked at him proudly: "We admit defeat if we lose!"


    After saying that, he took out a report from his bag and pped it on the table: "Dong Xiao Xiao has sessfully gotten pregnant, and naturally as well! So, I''m definitely going to win! "


    "That''s hard to say." The Mr. Fan was not weak either, he took out a document from his bag and ced it on the table: Fan Li also has children!


    "What?" Lady Gong Zhen''s face was filled with disbelief. "Who is the mother? If it''s a 3-5 year old member, don''t you think you can let this child into the Fan family''s residence! "


    "Don''t worry!" I went to look for a university student. I checked her resume. In the past, our family was involved in the retail trade, but after that, our family fell. She desperately needed the money to save her family''s business, so she agreed to be my mother in surrogate pregnancy! " Mr. Fan''s face was also full of pride: "This person, meets the requirements of the n!"


    "What?" Lady Gong Zhen was immediately anxious. She picked up the document and looked at it. There was a huge pile of data clearly written on it, proving that she had indeed been impregnated sessfully.


    Furthermore, the information that was attached was all about this girl. She was indeed a pure and well-educated girl.

 Chapter 1054

    Lady Gong Zhen pped the documents on the table and stood up. Without saying a word, she walked out.


    Mr. Fan stopped her in her tracks. "Are you willing to admit defeat?"


    "Lose?" Lady Gong Zhen turned around and looked at him leisurely: "Now we are only at the same starting line once again. Who said I lost? The date of Dong Xiao Xiao''s pregnancy is about the same as yours. What right do you have to say that I lost? I, Lady Gong Zhen, will not easily admit defeat! Alright, since everyone was pregnant on the surface, then let''s continue watching! "See who has a grandson!"


    "Alright, since you said it like that, can I not take it?" Mr. Fanughed and said, "Then we will just have to wait a few more months and we will know who is pregnant with the next generation of the Fan family!"


    "Humph!" "Let''s wait and see!" Lady Gong Zhen pushed Mr. Fan away and left in big strides.


    Mr. Fan was not angry, as he watched Lady Gong Zhen''s back, the smile on his face slowly froze.


    The smile faded from his eyes and a hint of bitterness emerged.


    After so many years, she was still thatpetitive, still that domineering.


    The scene of the two of them falling in love lingered in his mind.


    He did not look at the information anymore and turned around to leave.


    Actually, he didn''t want to make her angry.


    However, that was the only way to continue the conversation with her.


    Her temper had been unrestrained for decades.


    It was fortunate that she was the firstdy of the Gong family. Otherwise, how much of a loss would she suffer outside?


    "Sir, do you have the information?" the butler beside him asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Fan paused for a moment, then lightly nodded and said: "I want to have a moment of silence. "Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes, sir." The butler immediately bowed and retreated to the side.


    Mr. Fan walked away.


    After a while, Second Madam came over. When she saw the butler, she cautiously asked, "Are they all gone?"


    "Madame has left. Mister went back to the study room. " The butler replied respectfully.


    Second Madam was immediately unhappy.


    Every time thisdy Gong Zhen came to the house, that person would do the same.


    This Ms. Gong Zhen was serious, she had been divorced for so many years and it was as if she was on stimnts, fighting to the end with her family.


    Besides, she had remarried. Both sides already had a new family. Why couldn''t she just calm down?


    When Second Madam thought of her situation, she could not help but feel sorrowful. The moment she turned around, she also went back to her room to sulk and shed tears.


    But to make her propose to leave the Mr. Fan was something she couldn''t do.


    Who asked her to not have the ability of Lady Gong Zhen?


    He could only rely on others to survive, but he couldn''t be like Lady Gong Zhen who could support both heaven and earth.


    The fight at home had turned into a mess, but Fan Sheng Fan Li, who had caused all of this, waspletely fine.


    Fan Sheng went to attend the meeting, and Fan Li continued to bring Pan Run to continue filling the waves in the entire world.


    The two of them didn''t avoid the puppies, and since the puppies also received the Fan family''s signal, they started boldly bidding!


    Faced with the questioning from the fans, Pan Run chose to remain silent.


    When Pan Run became silent, Pan Run''spany could no longer sit still. They took the initiative to step out and say that they were just friends, not working together.


    Pan Run remained silent towards thepany''s actions.


    Thus, the outside world had all sorts of guesses.


    On this day, after the two of them had finished their journey to Europe and were preparing to continue their journey to America, Shen Qi called them: "Hey hey hey, are you done yet? There''s no end to it, right? Yi Ning said that your parents are about to overturn the roof of the Vincent''s Entertainment. "


    Shen Qi continued to call while taking care of He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou, who had just turned two months old, had already started to open his eyes.


    It''s true that a nephew is like a uncle.


    Shen Rui was like He Yi Ning, Shen Zhou was like Shen Lu.


    Damn, the next generation of the Shen family is going to be heaven defying.


    Fan Li held the phone,ughed and said: "I thought you missed us, you wanted us to go back! The Vincent''s Entertainment is theirs to begin with, you can just let them argue with you however they want. "


    Fan Li said with an indifferent expression. He really didn''t care about it.


    "That''s not true." Shen Qi lowered her voice and said, "Didn''t Uncle Fan want your genes and look for Mother surrogate pregnancy? I heard that his days are about the same as Dong Xiao Xiao. So your parents started arguing again, who''s the one who gets the grandson is the wi


    er. Let me tell you, everyone in Vincent''s Entertainment is feeling threatened right now. They are afraid that their anger will spread to them. I didn''t want to meddle in your family''s business, it was your family''s perso


    el manager who begged the S.A., Shi Yi Jin had no other choice, and that''s why he told me about it. That''s why I called you today, I hope it did not disturb your rtionship with Pan Run. "


    Fan Li immediately corrected her: "No, I''m not dating her. Eyebrows... Xiao Qi, do you think that I am suitable for her? "


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it?" Shen Qi replied immediately: "I don''t really understand her, but Yi Ning did say it a few times, and said that she was also very encouraging. Maybe I grew up from the grassroots, so people around me are all motivational types, such as my Second Sister-in-Law or Shi Yi Jin. Therefore, when I heard that she had floated up and down a few times before today''s International Shadow Queen, I rather liked her. "


    "Alright, I''ll take her to see you." Fan Li immediately said: "I trust your judgement, if you say it''s okay, then I can."


    "Stop messing around! Feelings are your own business, you have to like them. " Seeing that the child was about to wake up, Shen Qi immediately said, "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. The child is about to wake up, so I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up, Fan Li smiled lightly.


    The feeling of being cared for was really great.


    Especially since that person was Shen Qi.


    Pan Run ran over with a head full of sweat.


    Seeing Fan Li standing in ce, he could not help but ask, "Why aren''t you ru


    ing anymore?"


    "Ah, alright. I''ll catch up with you." Fan Li continued to run forward with Pan Run. The feeling of the two of them breaking out in sweat was pretty good.


    If Xiao Qi didn''t hate her, why not give it a try?


    Fan Li turned his head to look at Pan Run, only to see the determination in his eyes.


    Fan Li seemed to understand why he had such special admiration for Pan Run.


    Because the resolution in Pan Run''s eyes was exactly the same as Shen Qi''s.


    Pan Run sensed that Fan Li had been observing her this whole time, and immediately turned his head to smile at Fan Li.


    Fan Li alsoughed, and said: "Maybe our happy life of not thinking about Shu will be temporarily suspended for a while."


    "What''s wrong?" Pan Run slowly stopped and turned to look at Fan Li: "You''re going back?"


    "Yeah. I just called and said that ourpany is in an uproar, Fan Sheng is still waiting outside, waiting for me to go back and take charge of the situation. How about it? Have you had a good time? " Fan Li said: "This will be the case, next time I will invite you to y, alright?"

 Chapter 1055

    Pan Run immediately said, "No need to be so polite. Ah ?? Actually, I was


    ing to go back. After all, this vacation was a bit long, and thepany was a bit anxious to get me back to work. There are still a lot of a


    ouncements waiting for me to shoot. "


    Fan Li immediately said: "Alright, I will have my men prepare to go back now."


    "Sure." Pan Run raised his chin, looked forward and said: "I still need to run one morep, what about you? Do you want to run along with me? "


    "Alright!" Fan Li immediately said.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned around and continued to silently run forward.


    After ru


    ing back, Fan Li called Fan Sheng and said: "Alright, you can go back and take care of it first. I feel a headache too. They had fought for a lifetime, fought for a lifetime. Was there still a end to it!? I dare say, if Dong Xiao Xiao and your surrogate pregnancy''s mother were carrying a boy, their struggle would continue! "


    Fan Li also felt a headache: "What else can I do?"


    Fan Sheng also let out a long sigh. "I had thought that it would be fine if Dong Xiao Xiao was pregnant with the child. "How would I know ??"


    "Who knows what trouble we''ll have in the future? Forget it, Xiao Qi has already called me. I''ll go back and take a look tomorrow. " Fan Li said: "You are done with it,e back soon."


    "Alright, I understand." Fan Sheng immediately said, "I''ll head back as soon as I''m done. "Go back and get back the authority to manage thepany. Otherwise, Mom and Dad can still continue arguing."


    "Mm, got it." Fan Li hung up and then called both Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan: "I''m going back! It''s time to hand over the management rights of thepany! "


    Ms. Gong Zhen said: "Hmph, hurry up ande back, I don''t want to see your father''s face that makes people lose their appetite ever again!"


    Mr. Fan: "Son,e back quickly! Your mother is a crazy woman! How could I have fallen in love with such a woman? I must be blind! "


    "I am the one who is blind!" I actually took a fancy to you! What kind of man do I, Lady Gong Zhen, want? To think that I would be blind enough to marry you! "


    "Hur hur."


    "Ha ha your grandpa!" "Fan, try it again!"


    "Fine fine fine, I''m not arguing with you, I''m not arguing with women!"


    "Aiyo, then who are you arguing with right now? That''s true, of course I''m not an ordinary woman. There''s a fundamental difference between me and those coquettish b * tches in your family. "


    "Lady Gong Zhen, you don''t seem to be any better off, do you? Look at the men you''re looking for, what are they? Every upstart had such good taste! is truly worthy of your status as Lady Gong Zhen! "


    "Fan, give it another try!"


    "I told you, what about it? You''re allowed to say that my woman is a coquettish b * tch, but I''m not allowed to say that your man is a nouveau riche? They were already upstarts! Hey hey hey, why are you hitting people again! Was there still any justice left! Stop her! Bastard, who let you catch her? Can you afford to scratch her? She was a princess, she could not be captured! "Hey hey hey, you''re hitting me again ??"


    Fan Li heard the sounds of fighting from the other side of the phone, and knelt down on the sofa.


    dads, your mother!


    Father, mother!


    Imperial Father, Imperial Mother!


    Can you stop?


    Was it really good to fight like this among the people guarding thepany?


    No wonder thepany''s people were going crazy. Watching them fight everyday, even if they were not crazy, they would still go crazy!


    Fan Li did not dare hang up, and just silently listened to them fight.


    By the time they finished, half an hour had passed.


    The entire office probably wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Fan Li waited until they were all tired, then said: "I''ll go back tomorrow, you all can go back and rest first. I''m having a jetg, so I''m hanging up now. Dad, mom, stop calling. I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    "Hey, Fan Li, wait!" Lady Gong Zhen suddenly called out to Fan Li, "How are you and that Pan Run doing?"


    "How about what?" Fan Li then said, "Ah, I n to take her to Xiao Qi for a walk."


    Ms. Gong Zhen said in satisfaction: "That''s fine too, let Xiao Qi help look over it. That child has really good eyes. Look at the targets she has chosen for her big brother, second brother, and fourth brother.


    Mr. Fan interrupted once again: "That''s right, better than you!"


    Lady Gong Zhen pped her calctor and went over.


    "Ouch." Mr. Fan was caught off guard and struck by a calctor.


    Fan Li really knelt down, "Can you guys stop fighting? That''s my office, okay? "


    "Alright, for the sake of my son, I''ll let you off today!" "Humph!" Lady Gong Zhen stepped on her high heels and left the office.


    The assistant from the Mr. Fan immediately came over, "Sir, do you need to go to the hospital to take a look?"


    Mr. Fan pushed him away, "What are you looking at? She was just a woman, how could beating someone hurt? Besides, have I not been beaten up enough by her since I was young? He had long since mastered it! "Alright, alright. Let''s go and clean up the office. This is my son''s office!"


    With that, Mr. Fan also left.


    He left behind the staff in the office looking at each other.


    Alright, his own boss''s ma


    er had always been like this, never normal.


    They were the ones who smashed up the office, and the ones who cleaned up the office were others.


    However, there was nothing toin about.


    Who asked him to be the boss?


    Fan Li did not dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately had his men prepare to return.


    Early morning of the second day, Fan Li and Pan Run returned back to the Nation.


    After arriving at the domestic airport, the two of them went their separate ways.


    Pan Run wanted to hide from his fans.


    Fan Li wanted to urgently go back to thepany.


    That was why they couldn''t appear together.


    This was the trouble with celebrities!


    But now, there was also Lady Gong Zhen and the Mr. Fan who helped the evil!


    There was no justice at all!


    When Fan Li returned to thepany, it was indeed like a chicken feather!


    Lady Gong Zhen and the Mr. Fan were too focused on quarrelling and stopped in their tracks.


    When thepany staff saw Fan Liing back, they almost cried! Then there was a long line of people waiting to be summoned.


    Once Fan Li returned to thepany, he didn''t care about anything else and settled the matter at hand first.


    After three days, he finally had time to call Shen Qi and tell him that she was back.


    Shen Qi smiled and invited him over to her house for di


    er, and also brought Pan Run along.


    Fan Li passed the news to Pan Run along the way.


    Pan Run was so excited that he almost fell asleep overnight.


    Being able to be invited to the He Family meant that she might really have hope of entering the upper echelons of society.


    Pan Run knew that this was because Shen Qi was interested in him, so she had to definitely perform well and make Shen Qi fall for her!


    Only by gaining the He Family''s Young Na


    y''s favor would one be able to obtain an admission ticket to the upper echelons of society!


    Pan Run decisively gave himself a full body maintenance, taking out the momentum and courage to win the big prize internationally, preparing to meet the next challenge in his life!

 Chapter 1056

    After choosing a weekend, Fan Li brought Pan Run to pay a visit.


    It was summer, the hottest time of the year.


    But He Family Mansion was unusually cool.


    The trees were shady, the surrounding greennds were green, and the spring water was cool and refreshing.


    No matter which corner it was, it was a good ce to cool off in the middle of summer.


    It was no wonder why Madam He and He Guo Xiang would not let Shen Qi bring He Shen Zhou back to the Jinghua Manor no matter what.


    It was true that Jinghua Manor did have a central air-conditioning system, but no matter how good the central air-conditioning system was, it was still inferior to the most natural natural oxygen bar and climate regtion.


    For the baby, this is the best.


    Shen Qi and Shi Ran were catching butterflies in the garden, a group of servants following behind them from afar, afraid that something would happen to them.


    When Fan Li brought Pan Run in, this was the exact scene he saw.


    Pan Run looked on with envy.


    That was the life she longed for the most!


    There was a warm home, there was a person who loved her, she loved her life as a group of children ??


    However, such a dream seemed to be an extravagant one.


    No wonder the people of the world admired Shen Qi; she really did possess something that countless people in this world could not hope to achieve.


    "Xiao Qi." Fan Li greeted Shen Qi from a distance. Pan Run also greeted Shen Qi quickly: "Hello, Young Grandma He."


    Shen Qi smiled as she raised his head, saying, "You''vee. "Sit down, isn''t it much cooler over here?"


    Fan Li was familiar with Shen Qi, he directly sat next to Shen Qi and took the sterile towel from the servant. After carefully wiping his fingers, he started to hug the child.


    Pan Run awkwardly sat at Fan Li''s side, and said while smiling: "Looking at your current appearance, I can only think of an idiom: Life is good and quiet."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, and said: "That''s right, for the sake of the passing of time, I have put in so much effort."


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Fan Li and said: "You finally came back, this time you went out to y with beauties at the side, have you gone crazy? Thepany is in such a mess that your employees have gone to S.A. toin. "


    Fan Liughed and said: "They are getting bolder and bolder. They will get their bonuses when we go back."


    Shen Qi also knew that he was just joking, so she didn''t say much.


    Seeing that Pan Run was constantly looking left and right at the surrounding scenery, he opened his mouth and said: "Do you want to take a look? Miss Pan? "


    "Can I?" Pan Run asked in surprise.


    Shen Qi turned and said to the servant: "Apany Miss Pan to walk around. "Don''t go too far. It will be di


    er soon."


    "Yes, Young Mistress." The servant immediately turned around and invited Pan Run: "Miss Pan, this way, please."


    Pan Run happily followed the servant and left.


    "What a clever girl." Shen Qi smiled and said while looking at Pan Run''s back: "She knew that I had something to say to you alone, so she deliberately showed an interest in this ce. He gave me enough face, and also protected his own face."


    "You think she''s smart too?" Fan Liughed and said, "I think so too. I don''t feel tired at all when I''m with her. "


    "Yeah, smart people like all of them." Shen Qi nodded and said, "Especially her growth experience, which is different from most of the movies. It could be said that it truly wasn''t easy for her to climb out of the shadows. Oh, right, Fan Li, what is your rtionship with her? The Inte is full of both of you now. In the end, neither of you male heroine came out to exin, nor did youe out to rify. Is it a tacit agreement? "


    "Xiao Qi, do you think that she is suitable for my mother?" Fan Li asked this question once again.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "Actually, it is quite suitable for you. Smart enough, mature enough, unproductive enough, advanced enough. A petty girl really isn''t suitable for you. "


    The corner of Fan Li''s mouth curled up: "Since you already said it''s suitable, then it must be very suitable."


    Shen Qi said: "It''s not like other people have the final say in matters of the heart."


    "It doesn''t matter if someone else says it, but if you say it, then it must be it." Fan Li said whileughing.


    Shen Qi asked again, "Then, if you are with Pan Run, how do you n to exin to her that child of yours who you are impregnating? After all, that is also a life. "


    Fan Li scratched his head, "Let''s talk about thister. "Help me inspect her more, I trust you."


    "Alright, I''ll ask her for you." Shen Qi nodded and said, "From my observation, Pan Run should like you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have apanied you outside for so long. She was the new film queen, and there were a lot of a


    ouncements waiting for her. And the result? Leaving your job and staying with you, if that isn''t a good impression, then what is? "


    Fan Li did not exin anymore.


    When it was time to eat, Pan Run returned with a servant.


    She was so excited that her face turned red and she could not help but say, "This is the real beauty of the scene. The scenic spots I used to walk through were toomercial. They didn''t have the slightest hint of a home. I''ve finally experienced what it meant to be beautiful. "


    Shen Qi smiled, "You cane often in the future."


    Pan Run''s eyes instantly shined for a moment, thenughed and said: "Truly an honor."


    After finishing lunch, Fan Li hurried back to thepany and took his leave first. Pan Run stayed behind and continued to apany Shen Qi to look after the children.


    Pan Run was indeed a smart girl.


    She had already guessed the purpose of her visit.


    It was because Shen Qi wanted to see her that Fan Li had brought her here to eat di


    er.


    Otherwise, how could Fan Li bring an outsider through this door without Shen Qi''s permission?


    If Shen Qi didn''t ask a question during the meal, then she would definitely ask it after the meal.


    Therefore, when Fan Li left, he made a very smart excuse to y for a bit longer, and rejected Fan Li''s suggestion to send her back.


    This way, it would once again preserve everyone''s face.


    Everyone liked smart girls.


    Shen Qi was no exception.


    A girl as smart as Pan Run really made people like his.


    Even if she was forced by life to learn to be tactful and worldly wisdom, who wasn''t?


    Shen Qi handed He Shen Zhou, who was already asleep, to the Nascent Nurturing Master, then patted Shi Ran''s and Shen He''s shoulders and said: "Go and practice drawing."


    Shi Ran responded as he turned and ran off.


    Right now, there were only Shen Qi and Pan Run here.


    Pan Run did not say a word, waiting for Shen Qi to ask.


    Shen Qi did not immediately ask about it, but said faintly, "Look at how calm and peaceful my years are. In truth, Yi Ning and I have experienced too much. We used to split up and make a racket. However, love that could not be scattered was love. Only couples who ca


    ot leave are partners. "


    "Yes." Pan Run replied respectfully.


    He didn''t dare to have any objections.


    "Miss Pan, may I ask, why have you always been single?" Shen Qi asked.

 Chapter 1057

    Pan Run immediately straightened his back and said, "I can''t find anything suitable."


    Shen Qi immediately said when she saw her tensed up, "Miss Pan, you don''t have to worry. I just wanted to chat with you, that''s all. "


    "Yes." Pan Run still maintained his respectful look.


    She might not be nervous when facing others.


    But if the other party was Shen Qi, she could not help but be nervous!


    Don''t look at how Shen Qi was always smiling, how she was easy to get along with.


    She held the power to kill countless people in her hands!


    Shen Qi could only say: "You are so nervous, I can''t even chat with you. Am I that scary? "


    Pan Run''s International Shadow Queen''s standard was instantly disyed, his entire being slowly rxed, and slowly said: "No, it''s because your position is too frightening. After all, Madam President of He''s Consortium, the owner and mistress of the He Family, the CEO of S.A., the first Director of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, and so on. Even if you say that I''m not nervous, how can I not be nervous? "Because, I''m not even on the same level as you!"


    Shen Qi looked at her in surprise and said, "Your honesty surprised me."


    "I dare not lie to you." Pan Run said sincerely: "I was just nervous in the begi


    ing, just give me a bit of time to ease the tension."


    "Alright." Shen Qiughed, then raised her hand to pour Pan Run a cup of tea.


    "I have more or less heard about your matters. I feel that you are very simr to me, that you are a person that does not ept defeat." Shen Qi smiled and said: "Meeting with Master today, sure enough, you''re right."


    Pan Run pulled the box of snacks on the table and leisurely peeled off the snacks, taking this opportunity to change his anxious mood. He softly opened his mouth and said: "How would I dare to be on par with you? I was just forced. When I was young, I had a fiery temper. I never wanted to be at a disadvantage, so I suffered a lot and was taught a lesson countless times. But I still do not learn good, always feel that people must have a bit of backbone when they are alive. If you don''t even have any backbone left, then your life is really over. "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "My birth is not good, and I don''t have such a high starting point as Young Mistress. I didn''t go to school for many years, I didn''t go to high school, I went to a technical school. As you know, most of the technology-rted schools are meant for children, and very few of them are serious about learning technology. As for me, I originally wanted to study properly, but I realized that no matter how well I study, it''s useless. I still can''t get into university, and I''m still a far cry from those students who graduated from key universities. "


    "To be honest, I was rather discouraged at the time. He felt that he was useless. He couldn''t even pass the high school entrance examination. And then he started giving himself up and going around with the bad kids. I was born with a good voice. As I was following my ssmates out the door, I was spotted by someone who imed to be the agent. He had to ask me to audition at hispany to make me a singer. "


    "Think about it, I was still a teenager then and I became a singer. How tempting was that? Unable to resist the temptation, I ran over. The other party listened to me sing a few lines, then let me sign the contract, saying that I was an intern. He had to study for three years at thepany before he could officially leave. Ignoring my family''s objections, I was determined to go to thispany as an intern. But I didn''t expect that I would be tricked. Thatpany didn''t train any singers at all. They only wanted to recruit a bunch of free childbourers. What kind of singing skills? "It''s pure bullshit. You only know how to make us work everyday!"


    "I want to take a leave of absence to go home. Thepany won''t allow it. My student ID has been deducted and won''t leave. When I couldn''t stand it any longer, I called my home. His family called the police, and the result was that he found out that thispany was in a skin business. My seniors, quite a few of them have already been viciously murdered. I survived because I arrivedte. "


    "After this, I seem to have grown up all of a sudden. I know there''s no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. Even if the pie really did drop, he would definitely have diarrhea after eating it. So I went back to school. However, no matter how hard I tried to study, I still couldn''t get into those 985.211. I only got into a local vocational college. And I was happy to be like that. "


    "Because to me, this is already my limit. After graduation, I carried my backpack and entered the gates of this university, and began my university career. Our school is a vocational school, so our goal is very clear, and that is employment! From the first day of school, teachers have been emphasizing the cruelty of employment. So, all the students have been sharpening their heads to ponder about employment. "


    "Our school has a major in makeup design, so before graduating, many seniors and juniors had already started doing internships in various studios, wedding movie studios, and other ces. One day, a senior brought back a piece of news. Her studio cooperates with a small film crew and requires a lot of makeup artists. Because this film crew couldn''t afford to hire any famous makeup artists, they wanted this studio to bring a few more. This senior sister was the one who brought the news back to school. At that instant, all the girls without any makeup signed up to participate. Although I didn''t learn how to put on makeup, I knew how to put on makeup, so I also signed up. "


    "After the selection, I have been chosen. So I followed that senior sister, and with my identity as a makeup artist in the studio, I followed this small crew for two months. Small cost production can''t afford big-name actors, including many of the supporting roles are our staff obligations. I am no exception. I also want to go and y a few games for free. "


    "Perhaps my life should not have ended like this. After God closed so many of my windows, he finally opened a door for me. It urred to me that I was not suited to a regr job, nor to a regr career, and that I was unusually sensitive to and fond of role-ying. The supporting roles of my guest string, rarely have NG, basically is a pass. Thus, in order to save trouble, as long as it''s a part with a supporting role, I will be pushed up. "


    "Just like this, I''ve yed no less than five roles alone in this low-cost online movie. I really don''t think much about it, because all of them are free. At that time, I thought, just don''t cken my makeup sry. But in the end, after this online drama was broadcast, someone actually called me and asked me if I wanted to y a small role outside of the 18th line. "


    "I was stu


    ed. Can I act? Can I? " Pan Runughed bitterly: "I only wanted to be a mess in the begi


    ing, I didn''t want to be an actor."

 Chapter 1058

    "My first instinct was to refuse. You know, I''ve been tricked before, how could I believe this phone call so easily? " Pan Run chuckled, "I treated the other party as a liar, scolded him, and then hung up. I thought this matter was over, but three dayster, when I was in ss, the homeroom teacher called me out and said that someone was looking for me. "


    "I went to the conference room and there were a few people sitting there staring at me. And then one of them said to me, "Perform a bit of improvisation." Pan Run said andughed: "How would I know how to perform? I''m not a major. Then, seeing me standing still, he prompted me to imitate a person I liked. It''s easy for me to listen to this, I know it! Thus, I imitated a Hong Kong celebrity. After I finished imitating, they allughed, saying that although I don''t look like one, I have my own charm. "


    "Then they showed me some videos and asked me to imitate the people in them. I was interested, too, and I copied them one by one, and they decided on the spot to let me y the part of a lunatic. Yes, the first of my official roles is a psychopath. Actually, this was very hard to put on. Very few people would be willing to ruin their image like this. Especially those pretty little flowers and fresh meat. "


    "I don''t care, I was just having fun. Then I agreed. When I joined the group, I found out that the person who had called me was the assistant director of the show. Haha, I even scolded him like he was a swindler. Fortunately, he didn''t bother with me, so he let me try. If you want to audition, then do it. Who''s afraid of who? I went to perform ording to my character. The audition is over in an instant. "


    "That''s how I started my own career. I don''t have many scenes, so I''m a very unimportant supporting role, but I have a role in changing the protagonist, so I can be considered a supporting role with important scenes. I just filmed for three days and then went back to school. Not long after that, my ssmates all knew that I was filming. Then, because of this crazy character, I got memorized for no reason. Then, a bunch of psychopaths came looking for me. to the point where I think I really am mentally ill. "


    Shen Qi alsoughed along, "It is indeed interesting."


    "If I said that I was only ying with tickets in the past, then I became seriouster on. After graduating from college, I officially signed a contract with a film and televisionpany and became an official celebrity in thispany. Yes, this is the signingpany I am currently in. As my professionalization progressed, so did all kinds of unwritten rules. Young Mistress, you may not be clear about this, but there are many unspeakable secrets in entertainment circle. Furthermore, everyone is well aware of the unspoken rule, so no one will break it. "


    "To others, these rules are just gossip. But if it happened to him, it would be an ident. When this unwritten rule happened to me, I thought for a long time. I asked myself, is reputation more important, or is backbone more important? Would I be happy if I lost my dignity? Would I regret it if I lost this opportunity to be famous? I asked myself, if I didn''t act, would I starve to death? I thought about it. I felt that only reputation had no backbone, and I would not be happy. I''m not an actor and I don''t starve to death. At least I have other skills. "


    "So I rejected this unwritten rule, and it was a big deal. Then I was ba


    ed. Thepany didn''t even dare to say a word and happily sent the other girls over to appease their anger. Then I didn''t even have a basic sry anymore. When my life was difficult, I would do odd jobs and go to work. Thepany knows that I''m having a tough time, but they just kept quiet and pretended not to see it. "


    "Young Mistress, do you know what happened afterwards? Yes, I have seized every opportunity I could. As long as I have a chance, I will give the other party the greatest reward. And so, slowly, I got up again. Although he was still out of the 18, at least he had a familiar face. In theter stages of the game, there were also people who came looking for me to follow the unwritten rules. For the first time, I was unwilling to ept it, but now, I was being suppressed again. And just like that, it repeated several times. "


    "After I thought about it, no, just being an actor is a loss, so I wanted to cooperate with someone else in an online drama. Online dramas cost less and are easier to mix with. Besides, I appeared as an investor. Without paying, thepany would never be able to split my money. "So I sold off all my belongings and even borrowed money. At that time, I was going to be angry and I was going to make a name for myself."


    "God has been kind to me. It gave me this opportunity, and it also gave me the reward of my hard work. This movie not only infuriated the other stars, but it also made me rich. Not only did Ipletely pay off my debts, I even made a huge profit. Once I tasted the sweetness, I invested in other scripts. There will be losses and gains during this period of time. Overall, it will be a profit. "


    "With money, this person won''t need to fear harm anymore. Since I had the money, most of the shows I acted in had my investments. That way, those people can''t just follow the rules of mine, because I''m an investor too. Gradually, everyone in the circle knew that I was unwilling to be subverted. I know, a lot of people look at me differently. "Because I am not in the same group, I have very few friends."


    "But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that. I have money and status now, and even if no one understands, it''s because they are birds of a feather that know their ce. " Pan Run self-deprecatingly said, "I was looking down on them."


    "I have a very high reputation in the country, but I just can''t get an award. "I know, someone''s messing with me." Pan Run gri


    ed and said: "I''m not afraid. If I can''t do it at home, I''ll go abroad. If I can''t speak English, I''ll take a cram school. It took me a year to study English and find a foreign coach to speak it. Then he went off on his own. Although there are various rules abroad, I still clenched my teeth and endured them. "


    "This time, I took the International Shadow Queen''surel crown and pped quite a few people''s faces. "Therefore, it''s not suitable for me to show off too much during this period of time." Pan Run said.


    "However, your limelight these few days is not small either." Shen Qi smiled and said: "Being close with the boss of the Vincent''s Entertainment is more eye-catching than any limelight."


    "Yes, I admit it. I do have my own selfish thoughts. As long as I don''t deny my rtionship with Fan Li, those people who want to mess with me will have to weigh their own weight. " Pan Run was very straightforward and did not deny his own thoughts.

 Chapter 1059

    "If I have the Vincent''s Entertainment supporting me, who would I be afraid of?" Pan Run smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest. After I took this movie, who knows how many people secretly hold back the evil intentions to mess with me. But now that I''m with the boss of Vincent''s Entertainment, they don''t dare to make a fuss about it. "


    "Yes, you are straightforward." Shen Qi nodded.


    "I told you, I dare not lie to you." Pan Run said: "I don''t care who I''m lying to, I just can''t lie to you."


    Shen Qiughed.


    "Right now, the rumors of Fan Li and I are flying around, it''s a good thing but it''s also a bad thing. However, I couldn''t care less. Let''s get through this first. " Pan Run said: "Let''s stabilize our footing first, let''s talk after we hold onto the trophy."


    "Then, do you not have any feelings for Fan Li?" Shen Qi asked.


    "How is this possible? Even if Fan Li wasn''t Vincent''s Entertainment''s boss, he was still entertainment circle''s little prince! His looks are worthy of being called the King Yan of entertainment circle! " Pan Run answered right away, "And he has a clean body, full of bones of the heart. How could I not like it? However, liking doesn''t necessarily mean that you have to have it. I know I''m not qualified. I am already satisfied to be able to have him interact as a friend. "


    "Is that so?" Shen Qi chuckled: "What if Fan Li likes you too?"


    Pan Run was suddenly stumped and didn''t reply for a long time.


    "But I have to remind you. The situation of the Fan family was extremelyplicated. Unless you had the confidence and ability to deal with all the unexpected changes in the Fan family. Otherwise, I really don''t rmend you jumping into this vortex. " Shen Qi also admitted it. Since Pan Run had told her the truth, then she would no longer be able to lie to him.


    Moreover, Pan Run was not that easy to deceive.


    Such a smart woman really knew how to advance and retreat. She really knew how to protect the face of others. She also knew how to protect herself.


    Pan Run nodded: "I know. The Fan family''s matters were not a secret. "Indeed, it is difficult for ordinary people to control such aplicated family like the Fan family."


    Isn''t it?


    Theplexity of the Fan family wasn''t something that could be exined in a few words.


    Shen Qi previously thought that the He Family wasplicated, butpared to the Fan family, it was nothing.


    The He Family did not have any economic disputes, and the Wen Family was a happy branch family, there were no disputes.


    The Fan family was different, they were constantly at loggerheads with the Gong family. Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan were at loggerheads as well, but the two of them even started their own families.


    This was going to be troublesome.


    Regardless of whether it was Fan Sheng or Fan Li, the days of their wives who married into the sect were not many.


    Only if the woman was strong enough would he be able to control his house.


    Otherwise, he would be in control of a hundred percent of the time.


    Shen Qi reminded Pan Run of this point.


    Pan Run was clever, he immediately understood what Shen Qi meant.


    She looked at Shen Qi with gratitude, and said: "Young Mistress, I''m sorry to have taken you seriously. Since you''ve already told me this much, I''ll tell you the truth. I really do like Fan Li, but I don''t know if he likes me or not. I don''t even dare to know. After being immersed in our circle for years, I don''t believe in love anymore. The differences and differences in the circle, the grudges and grudges, whether it''s right or wrong, I''ve seen far too much. "Here there is profit and there is conspiracy, but there is no love."


    Shen Qi nodded: "That''s right, no wonder you''re so cautious. On the other hand, caution is always the right thing to do. "


    "I don''t know what to say. I have always been indifferent to rtionships. No, it doesn''t matter. Yes, be careful. Because I know that a lot of people are staring at me right now, hoping I''ll capsize. " Pan Runughed self-deprecatingly, "We always have a lot of people like him by our side. A petty person would always take revenge for his enmity. He himself was deeply stuck in the quagmire, and when he saw others standing on the safend and enjoying the sunlight, it was also not because he was trying hard to escape from the quagmire and jump out of the dark and cold world, but rather that he wanted to pull everyone on thend to his side and trample them down. Only in this way will they be able to prove that they are still alive. "


    Shen Qi nodded in deep thought.


    "I''ve been trampled by too many people. Over time, I began to learn how to disguise myself, how to guard myself, and how to refuse. After so many years, there are many people who like me and want to woo me. But there is nothing that can enter my heart. "


    "I always wrap myself in a thick shell, as if only then can I be safe." Pan Runughed bitterly, then pushed the peeled snack in his hand in front of Shen Qi, not eating half of it.


    After peeling off the snacks, Pan Run''s heart had alsopletely calmed down.


    The tension was gone.


    She looked straight at Shen Qi. She could now make herself stand at an equal position and talk to Shen Qi.


    "Young Madam Shen. Do you think I should be with Fan Li? " Pan Run asked straightforwardly: "I, Pan Run. A woman who would never admit defeat. She was also a woman who never dared to give up her heart. "Can I?"


    Shen Qi lifted the teacup lightly and opened the lid. A bright and beautiful flower stood proudly in the cup.


    Shen Qi gently sipped the tea and slowly said: "When you asked me this question, who were you thinking about in your heart?"


    Pan Run was stu


    ed for a moment before he suddenlyughed, to the point of tears, "Young Madam Shen! You are amazing! "No one else knows me, but I never thought that you, who I''ve only met once, would actually see through me."


    Pan Ran raised his head, not letting the tears fall from his eyes.


    She sighed lightly and continued, "That''s right. When I asked this question, I actually already had an answer. Why would I ask you? "


    "In love, what you are most afraid of is not waiting, but not knowing what you want." Shen Qiughed, "It''s good that you understand what you want. However, the path you chose might be difficult, or it might be very easy. However, every path was not immutable. The hard road, the open road at the back. And the smooth road ahead might turn out to be bumpy and tortuous in the future. "No matter which path you take, you have to walk a bit before knowing if it''s suitable for you or not."


    Pan Run stood up, and bowed to Shen Qi extremely seriously.


    "Thank you." Pan Run nodded strongly, his gaze sincere and sincere: "I think I understand."


    "That''s good." Shen Qi smiled, her fingers caressing the teacup, and her gentle eyes looking at her: "Since you''ve decided, then let''s work hard and go."


    "Yes." Pan Run nodded: "Then I won''t disturb your time any longer! Thank you for your guidance! And thank you for your invitation! "


    Shen Qi nodded, she turned and said to the butler: "Send Miss Pan back."


    The butler immediately walked in front of Pan Run and brought Pan Run away.


    After Pan Run left, Shen He ran over: "Mummy really likes this auntie?"

 Chapter 1060

    "Does Xiao He like it?" Shen Qi rubbed Shen He''s head. She had been busy recently taking care of Shen Zhou, so she was a little negligent towards Shen He. Shen Qi med herself in her heart.


    Shen He held onto Shen Qi''s arm, thought, and said: "This auntie is very smart, and also very useful. She was very clear that fawning on Mummy was tantamount to fawning over Uncle Fan Li. "


    Shen Qi chuckled and tapped Shen He''s nose: "Little brat, I''ll see who dares to take you in the future!"


    Shen Heughed as she stood at the side, blinking her eyes thoughtfully.


    "Then, does Mummy n to help her?" Shen He raised her head and asked.


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "Your Uncle Fan Sheng Fan Li, it''s time to get married. A family is tied up, and maybe they''ll be better off. "


    Shen He was still young after all, and she wouldn''t worry about the affairs of the Lord.


    After a while, he ran to the side and yed.


    After Shen He left, Shi Ran slowly walked over to Shen Qi and said: "Auntie Shen, when I grow up, I will protect Little Sister Xiao He."


    Shen Qi said while beaming: "Alright, then I''ll be counting on Xiao Ran!"


    Shen Qi rubbed the top of Shi Ran''s head, and continued: "I believe you."


    Shi Ran said with a serious face, "I am serious. When I grow up, I will definitely protect little sister Xiao He! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, my little hero, my little handsome brother." Shen Qi ravaged Shi Ran''s beautiful cheeks. "Then hurry up and grow up. Little Sister Xiao He is still waiting for you to go protect his."


    "En!" Shi Ran nodded strongly.


    Shen Qi''s acknowledgement of Pan Run truly affected Fan Li''s attitude.


    Not long after, Fan Li posted a picture of Pan Run on his Weibo, with a bunch of roses on it. It said: "Can we eat together tonight?"


    The moment this Weibo post was posted, a hugemotion broke out among the people.


    Once again, the two of them became the talk of the town.


    Pan Run quickly replied on Weibo: I''m honored.


    As a result, the news of the two officially dyed it and swept across the inte.


    The two young masters of the Fan family were officially renowned for their beauty. Who knew how many of these beautiful women were crying their hearts out.


    Pan Run''s old boss was stupefied when he saw this.


    Before they could save Pan Run, he had already started talking about rtionships with the boss of the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    This time, the chances of renewed signing with Pan Run was zero.


    After all, they did not dare to challenge the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    The scorching summer passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the begi


    ing of autumn.


    Of course, H city in early autumn was also exceptionally hot.


    However, no matter how hot the sky was, it would not be able to stop the second young master of He Family from having her one hundred year wedding.


    He Shen Zhou''s birth had be the biggest event for He Family this year.


    Madam He did not waste any time and ignored the old age to personally manage He Shen Zhou''s Hundred Year Banquet.


    This time''s Hundred Year Banquet was not held in He Family. Instead, it was moved to the main roads of H City.


    These paths were already blocked a few days ago.


    Two rows ofrge umbres lined the clean road, and two rows of tables and chairs were arranged on each side.


    Anyone who passed by, be they local or foreign, would have a free meal or drink.


    The feast of water was not a high-end affair. Rather, they were all local dishes.


    There were a total of 999 tables in the feast, and a total of 10,000 ordinary citizens were invited to eat for free.


    The meaning of nine return to one, ten thousand blessings.


    The entire H City was going crazy.


    Everyone collectively congratted He Shen Zhou on the Hundred Year Feast, and sincerely thanked He Family for his contribution to City H.


    This flowing water feaststed for a hundred hours. Everyone who had finished eating gave a thumbs up, praising He Family''s righteous gesture.


    The Madam He was umting good fortune for He Shen Zhou!


    In this Hundred Year Banquet, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not ask anything.


    The whole process was led by the Madam He, which was why He Guo Xiang had to deal with it personally.


    This was their heart for their grandson.


    After the Hundred Year Feast, Shen Qi officially handed He Shen Zhou over to You Qin Yue to take care of, and then threw herself into thepany''s operations.


    Not long after, good news came from the Fan family.


    Dong Xiao Xiao and the woman from surrogate pregnancy both came over with good news. The children in their stomachs were both boys.


    Fan Li had seen surrogate pregnancy''s mother before. She was called Mu Qing, and was 23 years old, a recent graduate.


    Mu Qing looked pretty good, but there was a trace of mncholy between her brows.


    Fan Li did not have any feelings towards this woman, with just a nce, he was able to let her go back.


    However, after Mu Qing saw Fan Li, she became very interested in the father.


    She did not understand, why did Fan Li, who was so handsome and outstanding, need a mother from the surrogate pregnancy?


    Mu Qing immediately became happy again. She felt proud and lucky.


    She had originally thought that she was the child of a wretched uncle from the surrogate pregnancy, which was why she had always been depressed.


    But when she saw Fan Li, her thoughts instantly changed.


    She was even looking forward to seeing the father again.


    Pan Run also knew about the existence of this child, but a smart girl like her did not ask too much.


    The sses of the rich would always have this kind of forbidden area.


    She couldn''t be like an ordinary little girl who could act coquettishly and casually.


    She was an intelligent person, and would not attract the disdain of a future parents-inw even before she entered the Fan household.


    She remained silent on the matter, ignoring it.


    She knew that Mu Qing was only the mother of surrogate pregnancy and did not have any physical contact with him.


    She wanted to rely on the fact that being the son of a mother wasn''t an easy thing to do.


    It was precisely because of Pan Run''s understanding of the situation that it was rare for Mr. Fan and Lady Gong Zhen to have the same opinion of Pan Run.


    That was to acknowledge Pan Run as his future daughter-inw.


    On this day, Liu Yi called and said: "Xiao Qi, do you think this is evil? Are we having sons this year? Why is there not a single flower! You''re my son, Fan Sheng Fan Li is also my son! Until now, with so many of us, we still only have one little princess, Xiao He! "


    Shen Qi held the phone and watered the flowers, saying, "That''s right, Xiao He is about to kick the bucket now! When Fan Sheng Fan Li received the news that it was a boy, he immediately said that she was the one and only princess. "Take a look, no one will treat her from now on."


    Liu Yi smiled and said, "That''s right. However, the lives of his children were up to the heavens. My mother cherished my grandson for the past few days, and now she is urging me to give birth to a second child. You said she was a


    oying! I have to have a daughter! I won''t listen to her! In those few months with Wen Jian Qing, I couldn''t go here and couldn''t go. I couldn''t cook this, I couldn''t cook this, I couldn''t eat this, and I was so a


    oyed. I don''t want to give up on myself. "


    Shen Qiughed out loud and said: "My godmother really knows how to do such a thing."


    "Sigh, Xiao Qi, tell me, Fan Sheng Fan Li already has a son, are they getting married soon?" Liu Yi asked: "Should we ask?"


    Shen Qi did not utter a word.

 Chapter 1061

    Liu Yi immediately said, "Fan Sheng can''t be not


    ing to get married, right? Dong Xiao Xiao is his girlfriend? "


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "It''s extremely possible, we won''t get married."


    Liu Yi didn''t speak for a long time before finally groaning, "Oh, so it''s like that."


    "The Fan family''s business is tooplicated, let''s not get involved." Shen Qi said.


    "Got it." Liu Yi replied, "I''m not allowed to question even a single one of them. It''s because I couldn''t resist that I was able to ask you. Since you said that, then you definitely won''t get married. Forget it, I don''t care about their matters! I''ll just give you a red packet if you don''t want to get married! "


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was muttering on one side, the Fan family and the Gong family were muttering on the other side: Is Fan Sheng going to propose or not?


    However, Dong Xiao Xiao was pregnant now, so the two families were not in a rush.


    Married or not, the child would never get away.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was a little anxious.


    Seeing how his stomach was changing day by day, Fan Sheng did not have the intention to propose at all.


    Even though Dong Xiao Xiao had been prepared from the begi


    ing not to marry his mother, he still carried that tiny bit of hope in the depths of his heart.


    After all, in thest few days, Fan Sheng had been so gentle, so gentle that Dong Xiao Xiao had even thought that she was finally able to see the light of day.


    However, ever since she was pregnant, Fan Sheng seemed to have turned back into his old self. He was only polite to her, but there was absolutely nothing else.


    The direction of this matter surprised all of his friends!


    They thought that Fan Sheng would get married first, but in the end, Fan Sheng never brought it up.


    They thought that Fan Li would never fall in love in his entire life, and in the end, he just turned around and openly became a lover with International Shadow Queen.


    This direction was a bit strange.


    That night, Dong Xiao Xiao made a stew in the vi Fan Sheng had given her and personally cooked an entire table of dishes.


    This was because Fan Sheng had called her and told her that he would being over tonight.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was extremely excited, he dressed himself up properly, and chose a loose set of clothes that covered his belly.


    Because he was pregnant, Dong Xiao Xiao had be even more charming, and it was even more wless than before.


    Fan Sheng came over on time and weed him at the door. He smiled as if he was weing a husband: "I''m back."


    Fan Sheng looked at Dong Xiao Xiao, his eyes shed a little, and nodded: "Mhm."


    "Hungry? "Hurry up and wash your hands. The food is ready." Dong Xiao Xiao said happily.


    Fan Sheng turned to look at the dining hall, the table and dishes had already been prepared.


    It was obvious that it wasn''t made by a chef, but by her.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you don''t need to do it yourself?" Fan Sheng said, "Why did the chef that I arranged for you still have to do it himself? If you don''t like the chef''s cooking, you can tell me, but I''ll just give you another one. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately replied, "No, that''s not it. It''s hard for me to be idle, too, the doctor said. Proper exercise is good for the child. Don''t worry, I didn''t let myself get tired, as soon as I got tired I would take a rest. Fan Sheng, I really did not do anything that was bad for children. "


    "Alright. As long as you have a sense of propriety. " Fan Sheng did not go to the dining room, but went straight to the living room and sat down.


    Dong Xiao Xiao sat uneasily at the side, a trace of panic in his eyes.


    She was afraid that Fan Sheng would not want her anymore.


    There was no turning back.


    Fan Sheng waved his hand, and the secretary behind him immediately took a step forward and passed a folder to Fan Sheng.


    Fan Sheng pushed the folder in front of Dong Xiao Xiao and said: "This is the property certificate for this house. There is also a bank card with 5 million in it."


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Fan Sheng warily, "What are you giving these to me for? I don''t want it. "


    "This is for the child." Fan Sheng said: "You are carrying this child because of the Fan family''s contribution, and this is your reward."


    "I don''t want it. You can take it back. " Dong Xiao Xiao stubbornly said: "I am not with you because I want money."


    "I know. You''re a good girl. " Fan Sheng said straightforwardly: "But I can''t give you a marriage, and these things can''tpensate your losses, so that''s why I said they''re for your children."


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked up at Fan Sheng.


    What did he say?


    Can''t give marriage?


    He ?? He ?? Doesn''t want to marry me, does it?


    Even though Dong Xiao Xiao had already


    ed his heart well, when he suddenly heard Fan Sheng''s words, his heart still felt a sharp pain.


    "Is that so?" Dong Xiao Xiao lowered his head, not wanting Fan Sheng to see the tears in his eyes: "But I still don''t want to ept these things. Take it back. "


    "Then rest early." Fan Sheng stood up and turned to leave.


    Dong Xiao Xiao suddenly took a step forward, and hugged Fan Sheng from behind. "Come and eat with me, okay?"


    Fan Sheng did not speak.


    "Even if it''s for this child, let me feel better, okay?" Dong Xiao Xiao was already sobbing at this moment, "I''ve always been your girlfriend. Even if you don''t want to marry me, I''m still the mother of your child. It was you who slowly entered my body and conceived this child with me. We are different from Fan Li. Fan Li had never touched that Mu Qing before. Fan Sheng, do you really have to be so heartless towards me? "


    Fan Sheng sighed. "I don''t want you to sink too deep into it."


    Dong Xiao Xiao choked back his sobs and said: "I am willing."


    "Okay, I''ll eat here tonight." Fan Sheng patted the back of her hand and said, "Wipe your tears, it''s not good for children."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s tears turned into a smile and he let go of his arm.


    Fan Sheng turned around and looked down at Dong Xiao Xiao. He sighed and said: "You know very well that I won''t marry you, so what''s the point of you?"


    "In this world, there has to be a person who can put their life on the line for once. Perhaps, after you, I will no longer know so clearly that it is a fire pit and still be able to jump into it with my eyes closed. Thank you, thank you for helping me. " Dong Xiao Xiao said with tears streaming down his face, "Even if it''s just a temporary scam, I''m already very happy."


    "Let''s go and eat." Fan Li walked towards the direction of the dining area: "You''ve already prepared everything, you can''t just waste this food."


    "Sigh." Dong Xiao Xiao immediately wiped his tears away.


    Fan Sheng pulled out a chair for Dong Xiao Xiao, allowing her to sit down first before he sat down opposite to him.


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately held back his tears, with a blissful and embarrassed look on his face.


    Fan Sheng was just that great, so perfect.


    Even if you don''t like someone, you will still be a gentleman.


    Dong Xiao Xiao had dived head first into his gentleman ma


    er!


    In the past, Fan Sheng did not spend much time with women because of Fan Li. He had to take care of Fan Li''s emotions, so he had to keep a certain distance between himself and the other women.


    When he interacted with Shen Qi, he was actually quite a gentleman.


    This was also the only object that Fan Li did not dislike.


    Now that he had Dong Xiao Xiao by his side, although Fan Li did not dislike him, he did not like him.

 Chapter 1062

    If he did not know the reason why Fan Sheng was with him, and that arge portion of it was for his sake, he would definitely oppose it.


    But Fan Sheng sacrificed himself for him.


    He could say nothing more.


    However, Dong Xiao Xiao didn''t like Shen Qi, which was one of the things that Fan Li hated about her.


    Xiao Qi was so cute, he might not like it, but he did not want it.


    That day, when they were eating at the perfect time, Fan Li didn''t like Dong Xiao Xiao''s attitude towards him.


    Even though Dong Xiao Xiao had exined it over and over again, he did not like it.


    Fan Sheng looked at Dong Xiao Xiao, and when he saw Dong Xiao Xiao give him a spoonful of soup to fill his stomach, he could not help but ask: "Why don''t you like Xiao Qi?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s fingers froze, thenughed and said: "What are you saying. How could I not like her? "


    "Your eyes can''t lie." Fan Sheng said: "When you faced her, your smile was very fake."


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately raised his hand and touched his own face.


    "This is the distance between you and Pan Run." Fan Sheng lowered his head and drank the soup, then said: "If you were as smart as Pan Run, maybe I would consider being with you."


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s face instantly turned white.


    "Alright, I''m full. Eat more. " Fan Sheng stood up and said: "Thepany still has things to do, I need to work overtime tonight. Rest early. I''lle back and see you when I have the time. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately put down his chopsticks and said: "Since you''ve eaten so little, do you want me to prepare some food for you so that you can keep it as a midnight snack when you''re working overtime?"


    "No need." Fan Sheng raised his hand and touched Dong Xiao Xiao''s shoulder. Take good care of yourself. No matter what happens in the future, you will always be my girlfriend. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Was he trying tofort himself?


    Alright, even though I know that this is just tofort her, I''m still thinking too much.


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded and sent him away.


    As he watched Fan Sheng''s silhouette gradually grow further away, Dong Xiao Xiao suddenly leaned against the pir by the door, and the light in his eyes slowly dimmed.


    Yes, she really did not like Shen Qi.


    She had always subconsciously treated Shen Qi as a fake rival, a love rival.


    Who told Fan Sheng to care so much about her?


    A woman who cared even more than a girlfriend, how could he not be alert?


    Yes, she was not as smart as Pan Run, she could not learn to pretend.


    She didn''t want to do that either.


    She just couldn''t help herself.


    When she was young, she was like this.


    Being born in a schrly family, she had always been an outstanding figure in the eyes of her ssmates.


    Her parents, though not exactly from a distinguished family, were also high-ranking local intellectuals.


    Thus, her expectations of her since she was young were still very high.


    From a very young age, he had enrolled her in many different sses, making her stand out from the rest of the world.


    After school, because of her excellence has been a lot of student shu


    ing.


    There was a very honest looking female ssmate who seemed to be very good sisters with her on the surface. After she managed to get everything out of her, she revealed her secret.


    He even spread the news that she was secretly in love with the guy next door.


    All of a sudden, the students looked at her with eyes full of mockery and strangeness.


    At one point, she was so shocked that she almost wanted tomit suicide, causing her results to plummet.


    After being forced to transfer to another school and changing her environment, she returned to normal.


    But from then on, she hated the i


    ocent girl on her face.


    Coincidentally, Shen Qi was one of these.


    She always had a pure and pure appearance, and her appearance was really a


    oying.


    The first time Dong Xiao Xiao had met her, he knew that she and Shen Qi could not be friends.


    Because she did not like Shen Qi.


    Afterwards, even if she was forced to ept it, once she saw Shen Qi''s face, that feeling in her heart crumbled.


    After that, she slowly began to understand Shen Qi.


    She finally understood that Shen Qi was not a White Lotus.


    She started to no longer hate Shen Qi, but she couldn''t like him either.


    Right now, it was also just a light emotion. There was no hatred, but there was also no love.


    She had thought that she had hidden it well, but to her surprise, it was still discovered.


    That''s right, what kind of person was Fan Sheng, how could he not sense it?


    These people were all intelligent people, so she was probably the only one who was stupid, right?


    That''s right, she wasn''t Pan Run. She couldn''t have been a love rival of her subconscious and would have weed him with a smile.


    If he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t.


    What could she do?


    After Dong Xiao Xiao stood for a long time, the servant at the side could not help bute over and remind her: "Miss Dong, you have already stood for half a day, do you want to rest?"


    Only then did Dong Xiao Xiaoe back to his senses and felt ayer of coldness on his face.


    She didn''t know when she had cried.


    "Alright, I''ll go in now." Dong Xiao Xiao nodded and slowly turned back into the house.


    He raised his head and looked at the vi. It was huge and beautiful.


    Everything here is the best.


    There was even something on the table that Fan Sheng wanted to give her, but she didn''t even have the interest to look at it.


    Maybe it was because they were plotting for the Fan family''s wealth to hold Fan Sheng back.


    She wasn''t.


    She did not want a single cent from Fan Sheng.


    What she wanted was Fan Sheng''s heart.


    What wasughable was that although Fan Sheng could give her money, he could only do so.


    His heart, however, was unwilling to give away even the slightest bit of it.


    Is it ironic?


    Dong Xiao Xiao suddenly felt that she might as well be some other woman who only wanted to seek for money.


    If that were the case, would he not be crying from sadness? Would he not be sad because of his departure?


    It was not that Fan Sheng did not know of Dong Xiao Xiao''s dilemma, it was just that he could not show it.


    On the way back, Fan Li called her: "Fan Sheng, you already have a child, do you not need to go in front of her?"


    Fan Sheng softly replied, "In the end, she still owes me. Just consider it as a bit offort to her."


    Fan Li said: "Save it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Unless you intend to marry her. "


    Fan Sheng immediately replied: "It''s impossible to marry her. Forget it, I''ll talk about it when I get back. How are you and Pan Run doing? "


    "A very smart woman. I, who was originally afraid to interact with others, actually didn''t hate her for the first time. She knew what to ask and what not to ask. His parents seemed to be very satisfied with her. Mother even hid this from me and set a trap for her, Female One. " Fan Li answered: "Originally, the Female One of this show was arranged to be given to a rtive."


    Fan Sheng said: "Looks like Mom and Dad really like her. Since you don''t hate her, then get along well. "


    "Got it." Fan Li nodded and said, "Mn, there''s something I need to tell you. I think I saw Chong Ming just now. "


    Fan Sheng was startled: "Chong Ming? Impossible! Isn''t he overseas with Shen Lu now? Are you sure you saw him? Did you greet him? "


    "Nope." Fan Li replied, "It seems like he had something else to do and left in a hurry. There was no one else around. Do you think we should inform Xiao Qi? "

 Chapter 1063

    "You don''t want this?" Fan Sheng hesitated before replying, "Maybe he really does have a secret that he can''t reveal? Chong Ming''s identity was originally different from ours. So he''s going to do something mysterious, and that''s normal. "


    "Alright, then I won''t say anymore." Fan Li gri


    ed and said: "I''m going to have di


    er with Pan Run, let''s chatter."


    "Alright." Fan Shengughed and said: "Have fun!"


    After hanging up, Fan Sheng thought for a moment, then said: "To thepany."


    The driver stepped on the elerator and rushed straight to Vincent''s Entertainment''s office building.


    The Chong Ming that Fan Li spoke of was in City H at the moment.


    He hurriedly walked out of a building with a gloomy face. It was as if an unspeakable storm was brewing in his eyes.


    The people behind him were all silent, not daring to make a sound.


    Chong Ming took tworge steps, and a clear voice suddenly came from behind: "Mr. Chong Ming, please wait."


    Chong Ming''s footsteps came to a halt.


    He slowly turned around. The sinister look in his eyes became even more intense.


    Ever since he married Shen Lu, he rarely saw such expressions and expressions.


    It was the first time since their marriage.


    A bright young man slowly walked out of the darkness, bowed his head and said, "Teacher said you don''t need toe again. He won''t help you with that. "


    "Is that so?" A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Chong Ming''s mouth: "He will agree to it!"


    After saying that, Chong Ming turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    After Chong Ming left, the youth turned around to return.


    The youth entered the room and said to an old man with white hair and a beard, "Teacher, he left."


    The old man sighed, "What a sin!"


    "Teacher, are you really unwilling to help him with his request?" The young man looked at the old man doubtfully. "You have the most say in biology."


    "I will absolutely not agree to anything that goes against human nature." The old man said to the young man in a serious tone, "His thoughts are too preposterous. I absolutely ca


    ot do such an outrageous thing. Remember, child. We are human beings, and we must abide by the minimum of human morality. Many things, even if you can do it, as long as it is against morality and against human nature, you can''t do it. "


    "Yes, Teacher." The young man replied with his head bowed: "Then, what does this Mr. Chong Ming want teacher to help with?"


    "He wants to extract the genes of himself and Shen Lu, and then transfer them to someone else to make a child of himself." The old man replied, "This is forbidden in biology! To put it bluntly, he was an artificial being. Human cloning. Do you understand? "


    The youth came to a sudden realization and said: "This Mr. Chong Ming is also sincere towards Mr. Shen Lu. It must be because they saw that the others had children and Shen Lu was the only one who had no children, and the two men couldn''t have children naturally, that they came up with this idea, right? "


    The old man nodded, "Yes, I think so." But even so, he couldn''t say it out loud. We biologists have our limits! "


    The youth nodded. "Teacher, I understand."


    After Chong Ming got on the carriage, Shen Lu was waiting for him there.


    Seeing Chong Ming''s expression, he knew that there was no hope in this matter.


    Shen Lu took the initiative to grasp Chong Ming''s finger and said, "Forget it. No children, no. All three children of the Xiao Qi have my blood, I am also satisfied. "


    Chong Ming''s gaze was dark, and he did not speak. Instead, he leaned against Shen Lu''s body, exhaled heavily, and said hatefully: "I will definitely make him nod his head in agreement."


    "Chong Ming, cloning a human is originally a forbidden area for biology. Forget it, don''t be stubborn. None of us need to bring up this matter anymore. No children, I admit it. At most, just adopt one. " Shen Lu was still trying to persuade him.


    How could Chong Ming be easily persuaded?


    "You don''t n on greeting the Xiao Qi and the others?" Chong Ming asked Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu shook his head: "I don''t want them to know the reason for our return this time. In the future. "There are many opportunities."


    Chong Ming nodded: "Alright, then we''ll go back first."


    The car slowly drove into the night and soon disappeared.


    After Shen Lu fell asleep, Chong Ming was unable to fall asleep. He turned around and covered Shen Lu with a nket, then got off the bed.


    He clearly remembered when Shen Qi was carrying the child and did not let go.


    The strong desire in Shen Lu''s eyes for the child deeply stimted him.


    He was a man, and couldn''t give Shen Lu a child of his own.


    But if Shen Lu had a child with another woman, he would definitely kill that woman without waiting for the child to mature!


    He couldn''t stand the fact that the person he loved had nothing to do with other women!


    Thus, after some thought, he found someone to clone a child.


    However, in terms of cloning, the most aplished person in biology was the Zhan Lao who lived in seclusion in City H.


    Zhan Lao was originally involved in cloning research, after he retired, he still had a lot of information and techniques at his disposal.


    Chong Ming prepared many gifts, and thought that he could easily move the Zhan Lao, but who would have thought that he would have to spend a few days in a row to get his hands on nothing.


    When they finally saw the Zhan Lao, the other party had rejected his request.


    Chong Ming''s heart was filled with hope, but it was washed away by a bucket of cold water.


    It would be strange if he was in a good mood.


    Just as Chong Ming was about to finish smoking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chong Ming, I have a method, do you want to hear it?"


    "If it''s kidnapping, forget it. This sort of thing is very easy to do. " Chong Ming answered without raising his head.


    "No, my method will make them willingly help us." The man said in a low voice, "I just need your permission."


    Chong Ming raised his eyebrows, "Tell me about it."


    The man opened his mouth and said, "For someone like the Zhan Lao, coercion and enticement are useless. However, it was extremely useful to be able to empathize with him. I heard that his student, Xiao Dong, is also a person with a physical defect. "


    "Oh?" As expected, Chong Ming became interested: "Continue."


    "I''ve heard that this little Dong has a history of the Gleecker family. Mr. Chong Ming, you probably don''t understand what kind of disease Gleecker''s disease is. In short, it was an incurable disease that gradually froze people. At present, medicine has no effective treatment at all. " the man replied.


    "So what can we do?" Chong Ming asked.


    "Little Dong has not had an illness yet, but Zhan Lao did a gic test on him. His genes have already inherited this disease, so he will have an attack sooner orter. No matter how effective the treatment was, it was impossible to cure this illness. But there was one thing he could try. That''s gene rbination. " The man said.


    Chong Ming extinguished the cigarette in his hand, looked at him meaningfully, and said, "The ancient people say that chickens chirp and dogs steal. I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. "

 Chapter 1064

    "Yes." The man replied humbly: "It''s my honor to be able to relieve Mr. Chong Ming''s worries."


    "Go on." Chong Ming''s mouth twitched, he already understood what this man meant.


    However, he still wanted to see what kind of surprise this fellow would bring him.


    "Mr. Shen Lu inherited a research institute in the United Kingdom. Although there are no forbidden experiments in the research institute, many things were done in passing. "Therefore, they have done some research on this disease." The person continued, "Mr. Shen Lu''s teacher just so happened to have a certain level of understanding and research on this gradually freezing person''s illness. His medical skills were extremely high, and he was not one bit inferior to the Zhan Lao in terms of biology. Coincidentally, Mr. Shen Lu''s teacher probably wanted to find an opening and study this freezing human''s illness. So why don''t we rmend that they go to Ennd? "


    "Even if you were to use this to tempt the Zhan Lao, he might not agree to start creating new human cells." Chong Ming asked: "What ability do you have to make him agree to this deal?"


    "It''s easy to say it is easy, but hard to say it is hard. That''s why I said, "I want your permission." This person continued to speak humbly: "We can just not tell him, that it''s a child who extracted the genes of you and Mr. Shen Lu. We can tell him, that it''s to save an infertile and painful family. "Coincidentally, the family member is your subordinate, so I asked him to help me with an artificial conception ??"


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Do you think he''s that gullible?" Chong Ming said: "He is the leader of the biology field! "Don''t think of a scientist as too stupid."


    The man smiled, "Even if he sees through it, what can he say? They all say that eating a person''s mouth is too soft, and taking a person''s hand is too short. He had enjoyed the convenience of the Britishboratory. He can only pretend that he is deaf and dumb, and pretend that he doesn''t know anything. "


    Chong Ming finallyughed: "Interesting."


    "Then you agree?" the man asked in a low voice.


    "No rush, wait for me to discuss with Shen Lu first." Chong Ming looked at the sky and said, "Go back."


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." That person no longer wanted to continue the fight and quietly left.


    When Chong Ming returned, he saw Shen Lu sitting on the sofa in his pajamas.


    "I don''t agree." Shen Lu said straightforwardly.


    Chong Ming sat beside him, held onto his fingers, and ced them on his lips as he kissed: "You heard it all?"


    Shen Lu nodded.


    "Why not?" Chong Ming asked.


    Shen Lu said with a serious face: "Chong Ming, I''ve thought about it seriously. As for the problem of future generations, I am actually not that obsessed. You don''t have to do so much for me. It''s enough to have you with me for the rest of my life. This kind of thing with children is the will of heaven. Even if they had children, they would still leave us and live their lives. In the end, the one who apanied you to your old age, was still you and I. "


    "So?" Chong Ming hit the nail on the head: "You will still like children, and will still be envious of others for having children."


    "We can adopt ??" Shen Lu said.


    "Darling, stop fooling yourself." Chong Ming interrupted him and said, "You know very well that I will only tolerate it if you have your own blood. I am not an ordinary person. I have no patience with the children of others. I like Shen He because she''s your nephew, with your blood flowing from her body. If you adopt a child, I don''t guarantee that it will grow into adulthood. It is very likely that if he were to identally offend me, I will kill him! "


    Shen Lu immediately stopped talking.


    He knew that Chong Ming was telling the truth.


    If it was another male family, it would be a realistic problem to adopt a child.


    But they couldn''t.


    Chong Ming was not an ordinary person.


    "Alright, go rest. I''ll take care of this matter. " Chong Ming kissed Shen Lu, and said in a low voice: "With me here, you don''t have to worry."


    In the morning of the second day, Chong Ming quietly left the room.


    Shen Lu opened his eyes when Chong Ming left.


    He looked conflicted.


    Should he let Chong Ming do this thing freely?


    The moment Chong Ming came out, the person who suggested the n appeared like a ghost once again, standing respectfully by Chong Ming''s side.


    These people had spontaneously surrounded Chong Ming because of his style of doing things and his protective personality.


    They were proud of being able to help Chong Ming.


    "Do it." Chong Ming nodded at him and said: "Well done. I''ll say hello to the British. "


    Because Chong Ming and Shen Lu were married, the rtionship between Chong Ming and the research institute in Ennd established a close one.


    A while ago, Shen Lu''s teacher had alreadypleted Chong Ming''s surgery, and most of the scars on his body had already been removed.


    At this moment, Xiaochun also reported to He Yi Ning on Chong Ming''s movements.


    He Yi Ning was silent for a moment, then said: "Since they do not wish for us to know, then let us pretend that we do not know. Indeed, children are a big problem. Chong Ming''s personality was also weird, he couldn''t ept another woman giving birth to a child with Shen Lu. So, he would think of using the method of gene copy to give birth to a child between him and Shen Lu, and then use the other person''s mother to give birth to the child. This idea was too advanced. Not to mention whether it could be aplished, this experiment was originally a taboo. Chong Ming''s father had done all sorts of forbidden experiments in the past, so he didn''t have any morals to restrict him. However, Shen Lu will have his morals restricted. "


    "However, let them decide on their own. Neither of us is fit to interfere. " He Yi Ning continued, "After all, even if they wanted to copy themselves, it wouldn''t be that easy."


    Xiaochun looked down and asked: "Then, why didn''t Young Mistress say so?"


    "No need. If Shen Lu wanted to say it, he would have told Xiao Qi himself. "Alright, you can go now." He Yi Ning pushed the information in his hand forward, "There are a lot of capable people around Chong Ming. He''ll know if you investigate too much. "


    "Understood." Xiaochun immediately turned around and left.


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look out the window and sighed softly.


    This question was indeed a problem.


    He didn''t know how Chong Ming had negotiated with the Zhan Lao, but thetter had agreed to cooperate with Chong Ming in the end.


    Or it could be said that Zhan Lao pretended not to know and agreed to this cooperation.


    After all, he was already a year old and really didn''t want to see his young student die from this illness before him.


    Months passed in a sh.


    Whether it was Dong Xiao Xiao or Mu Qing, both of them had already reached the state of delivery.


    Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing were sent to the hospital by the Fan family, and were kept under close surveince throughout the whole process.


    The hospitals were the businesses of the He Family, and the doctors who were used to deliver babies were also for Shen Qi and Liu Yi.


    Therefore, everyone was rtively at ease.

 Chapter 1065

    It was the first time Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing had met, and when the two young girls met each other, they seemed to have a sense of mutual appreciation.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was Fan Sheng''s girlfriend on the surface, but his status was pretty much the same as Mu Qing.


    Of course, Dong Xiao Xiao was still better.


    At least, for her open and honorable girlfriend, Fan Sheng would openly take care of Dong Xiao Xiao''s family.


    However, other than obtaining the money that she deserved, Mu Qing had nothing else.


    The two mothers lived in two different rooms in adjoining room.


    Mu Qing looked at Dong Xiao Xiao''s parents who came over with big and small bags in their hands looking at their daughter, and a ball of envy appeared in his eyes.


    At least Dong Xiao Xiao had given birth to this child brazenly, she was the epted mother of the Fan family.


    As for her ?? Not only would she not be able to open the door to the public, but she would never be able to recognize the child.


    Her family would only suck her blood and let her use her body as a price in exchange forrge amounts of liquidity. But he wouldn''te to the hospital to see her. The reason was that he couldn''t let the Fan family think too much into it.


    Heh heh, I''ll think about it.


    The TV series that Pan Run was participating in during the second half of the year had already started to be popr.


    Once it was broadcast, it triggered a frenzy of viewership ratings.


    Mu Qing looked at the big screen Pan Run. She looked mature, sexy, beautiful and enchanting, and she was even sentimental.


    Under the main character''s aura, she was so dazzling.


    Even she was getting a bit envious of him.


    No wonder Fan Li chose to be with Pan Run in the end.


    They were a good match.


    No wonder he couldn''t see himself.


    Just as Mu Qing was lost in her thoughts, she heard the sound of noisy footstepsing from outside, apanied by someone''s surprised voice, "Everyone hurry up, Young Mistress is here!"


    Mu Qing was startled. Young Mistress?


    Yes... He Family''s Young Mistress?


    Mu Qing could not help but get up and walk out with her stomach puffed up. Just as the servants outside were about to stop them, Mu Qing said immediately: "I''ll walk around nearby. It''ll be good when I''m born like this."


    "Miss Mu Qing, then I will apany you." The servant said worriedly.


    She was responsible for taking care of Mu Qing. If something were to happen to Mu Qing and the child, she wouldn''t be able to bear this responsibility.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Thus, Mu Qing brought the na


    y and left the room as well.


    Everyone in the hospital went to the lobby to wait, except for the ones who had something they couldn''t leave their hands.


    Mu Qing pulled a nurse and asked: "What are you guys doing?"


    The nurse replied, "Our Kang Yu Private Hospital was originally an estate of the He''s Consortium. Now that the Madam President ising, of course, we have to wee him together. Miss Mu Qing, you can take a step closer, don''t go too far, you are already at the point of delivery, you can start production at any time. If we go too far, we will not be able to rescue them in time. "


    "Alright, I understand." Mu Qing nodded.


    Not long after, Mu Qing also came out with a stomach full.


    The two in-name sister-inw nodded their heads in greeting.


    "Shen Qi ising." Dong Xiao Xiao said: "Only she would have such arge lineup. If you were to say that she was the wi


    er in life, it would have to be him. Not only did she possess the darling of He''s Consortium''s entire family, she had even given birth to three children. Her status was unshakable. The most enviable thing is still the rtionship between the husband and wife. It has been a long time, and it has never changed. "


    "Yeah, I''m so envious of him." Mu Qing then said, "It''s a pity that something like that ca


    ot be replicated."


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Mu Qing with aplicated gaze, and did not speak any further.


    At this moment, a line of carriages stopped in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    Someone from the carriage in front specially ran over to open the door. Shen Qi alighted from the carriage, and upon seeing the scene in front of him, she was startled for a moment, then said: "I just came to take a look, you guys don''t have to do this. Just do whatever you need to do. "


    The doctor and nurse quickly replied with a smile, "Young madam, what business do you have here?"


    Shen Qi looked at the battle and said: "Nothing, I just heard that Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing are going to produce more, so I came over to take a look. It''s not good for me to go into such a big battle like this. "


    The nurse doctor who was in charge of the delivery immediately took a step forward and said, "Young madam, the two of them are in good condition. They are currently in the delivery period and there are no signs of delivery. The two fetuses developed well, and there were no problems such as umbilical cord around the neck, fetal position and so on, so the possibility of normal delivery was very high. Currently, they were being urged to maintain as much physical strength as possible, pay attention to nutrition, rest, and be ready forbor as soon as possible. The delivery room and operating room are also ready for delivery at any time. "


    "Alright, then I won''t go in. You guys take good care of them. " Shen Qi nodded, turned around and returned to the car, and said to the driver: "Go to S.A."


    The group left again.


    The doctors and nurses of the hospital let out a sigh of relief when they could no longer see the car.


    The dean was wearing a white coat and was sweating profusely as he ran over, "Where is he? Have we arrived? "


    "Dean, he''s gone." The director replied, "The young madam came to inquire about the condition of the two mothers! I heard that he left as there was nothing else to do, so he didn''te in. "


    The dean wiped away the sweat on his forehead and said, "You scared me to death! I thought something was wrong! In the future, all of you have to remind me! "


    "Got it." The others all answered.


    "Alright, let''s go back to work." The Headmaster waved his hand and said, he turned to see Mu Qing and Dong Xiao Xiao, and immediately went to say: "Is there anything else?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao shook his head: "Nothing, just walking around."


    Dong Qing asked, "Does that young mistress alwayse with such arge entourage?"


    "Not every time." Instead, it''s a matter of getting out of the city in such a grand ma


    er! " The dean said earnestly, "Ever since the young mistress had given birth to a child, the lineup has grown to such an extent. Behind them were the young master''s team of babysitters and bodyguards. Young mistress has to work while also having to breastfeed, very hard! The two of you will definitely be valued if you give birth to children in the future. "


    Mu Qing and Dong Xiao Xiao looked at each other, and the two of them saw a ball of envy in each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have the ability to do so.


    This was because even if a child was born, they might not be able to personally bring it.


    Dong Xiao Xiao turned around and left. Suddenly, Mu Qing called out to Dong Xiao Xiao, "Miss Dong, is it convenient toe to your room? I have some tea over there that''s suitable for pregnant women to drink. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately knew that Mu Qing had something to say to him, and said immediately: "Alright, then I won''t be courteous with you."


    Mu Qingughed and followed Dong Xiao Xiao to his own room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mu Qing took out a pack of zinc supplements for the pregnant women. These were all given to her by the Fan family.


    Dong Xiao Xiao also had the same share.


    Actually, what to drink wasn''t important. What Mu Qing wanted to talk about was the most important.


    Mu Qing brought his cup over and ced it in front of Dong Xiao Xiao. "We are actually the same, right?"

 Chapter 1066

    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at the cup in front of him, as well as the nutrition medicine inside it.


    She understood that Mu Qing meant it with a double entendre.


    Not only did they use the same food and clothing, but their situation was the same as well.


    "Maybe." Dong Xiao Xiao remained silent for a moment, before replying.


    Mu Qing sat in front of Dong Xiao Xiao and said: "So, do you want to join my group?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao quickly raised his head to look at Mu Qing as a few ideas quickly shed through her mind.


    What did Mu Qing mean by group gathering?


    Seeing Dong Xiao Xiao''s hesitation, Mu Qing immediately said, "Even though you are Fan Sheng''s real girlfriend. However, you must be very clear about the true value of this girlfriend of yours. Right now, I am at a disadvantage. Fan Li and my child were impregnated by humans, so I have only spoken to Fan Li five times. After giving birth to this child, I mightpletely disappear. But this child has been in my body for so long, I can''t possibly have no feelings for him, I''m not willing to give up. "Miss Dong, are you willing?"


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes froze for a moment, then he lowered his head and said: "So what if I am not willing? "I''m a bit better than you. At least the Fan family won''t chase me away. They''ll let me bring the child up."


    "But it''s just growing up, isn''t it?" Mu Qing punctured Dong Xiao Xiao''s disguise with a stab of the needle, "No matter how many children you have, you are still not the young mistress of the Fan family! As long as you can''t sit in that position, all your efforts will be in vain. In the future, you will only be paid a few extra digits ofpensation and separation fee. Is that all you want? "


    "Of course not." Dong Xiao Xiao blurted out.


    Mu Qing immediatelyughed.


    She had guessed correctly.


    Dong Xiao Xiao immediately drank a mouthful of nourishing medicine in a disguised ma


    er and then said, "There is still a difference between us. Besides me, Fan Sheng hasn''t touched any other woman, and there isn''t any other woman at the moment as well. I don''t know what the future holds, but at least I''m safe for now. Mother to child is our ultimate desire. I may be easier than you are. "


    The words that Dong Xiao Xiao said stung his heart, Mu Qing''splexion instantly paled.


    Dong Xiao Xiao continued, "However, I agree with your reasoning. Who could say what would happen in the future? Your situation is indeed much worse than mine. As long as this child is born, it''s basically the time for you to settle the score with the Fan family. Furthermore, Fan Li had a real girlfriend. As an internationally renowned figure, Pan Run''s power is strong against you, it will not be easy for you topete with her. "


    After Dong Xiao Xiao finished speaking, Mu Qing was much more obedient.


    Mu Qing replied, "Yes. My situation is much more difficult than yours. However, we are simr after all. Both in terms of origin and ss. You are a schr, and I am the daughter of the little boss. You did it for love, I did it for money. But in the end, we all came to the same end. Even though I am not really interested in Fan Li, I admit that if we can really get to know each other, it would be a joyous situation. "


    Dong Xiao Xiaoughed, and did not say a word.


    Mu Qing continued: "But I also know how difficult this is. Therefore, I can only take a step back and protect the child''s right to grow up by my side. I want to stay, not just take the money and cut it off with this kid. "


    "Unfortunately, I can''t help you." Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Mu Qing seriously and said, "I don''t have that kind of ability. I am not Shen Qi, I do not have any influence on them. "


    "No, perhaps it can be counterattacked." Mu Qing looked at Dong Xiao Xiao with full confidence and said: "You should at least know that the Shen Qi back then, was merely a substitute for Shen Yin Yin''s marriage to a He Family, right? She had changed from a lowly married woman to a world-shaking He Family''s Young Na


    y. Dong Xiao Xiao, we are not bad either! Why can''t we try? "


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s eyes finally lit up.


    Mu Qing said the words that she wanted to say the most, but she didn''t dare to say them.


    Yes, even Shen Qi could do it, why couldn''t they?


    Back then, He Yi Ning did not like Shen Qi either!


    But in the end, wasn''t he infatuated with Shen Qi?


    Why couldn''t they do it with Shen Qi?


    Maybe the situation would turn for the better. They were the second and third Shen Qi!


    Mu Qing extended her hand out towards Dong Xiao Xiao: "Sister-inw, let''s warm up together."


    Dong Xiao Xiao was pleased with his calling him sister-inw. He shook hands with Mu Qing and said, "Sister-inw, let''s have a happy cooperation."


    After Dong Xiao Xiao left Mu Qing''s room, he returned to her own room and thought about what Mu Qing had just said.


    She had thought about it long ago.


    Why did Shen Qi and He Yi Ning never love each other? Why couldn''t she also experience this process with Fan Sheng?


    And Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo, these two people had gone from enemies to lovers.


    If others could do it, then so could she, Dong Xiao Xiao!


    Now that she had allied with Mu Qing, perhaps they could really attack her in the future?


    At this moment, Pan Run was in the middle of a grand ceremony. Dressed in a beautiful evening gown, he took the award from the guest of honor and said into the microphone: "I am truly grateful that you presented me with such an important award at this event. Truly, I suddenly do not know who to thank, because there are really too many people who need to thank."


    The host humorously asked, "Is the first person to thank you your boyfriend? I heard that at the ceremony site, Mr. Fan Li had also personallye to the venue to cheer for Big Beauty Pan.


    In the next second, the camera turned and instantly switched to Fan Li who was in the VIP seats.


    Fan Li immediately stood up and waved to everyone. He once again received another round of apuse.


    "Pleasee onstage, Mr. Fan Li." The host said very tactfully.


    Fan Li immediately walked onto the stage, and stood together with Pan Run. The two of them standing together were a perfect match.


    Pan Run handed his own trophy to Fan Li, and Fan Li epted it. He stood next to Pan Run with his fingers clenched tightly, and said: "Thank you for giving such a big award to Pan Run. "Thank you very much."


    "Mr. Fan Li should at least say something special, right? After all, the entire world knows Miss Pan Run is your girlfriend! " The host said humorlessly.


    Fan Liughed, then turned to Pan Run and said: "Can I give you the next award?"


    "Alright." Pan Run replied with a smile.


    The entire audience was filled with boos and apuse.


    Such a fancy way of torturing dogs was enough!


    At this moment, Mu Qing was in her room in the hospital watching the broadcast of the awards ceremony.


    When she saw Fan Li holding onto Pan Run''s fingers and the two of them tightly holding onto each other''s fingers, that thought in her heart also became even crazier.

 Chapter 1067

    She had to get rid of Pan Run and get the better of him!


    No matter how Mu Qing


    ed in her heart, she still could not dy the date the child was born.


    On this day, Dong Xiao Xiao''s stomach acted first.


    She was pushed urgently into the delivery room, causing Mu Qing to be a little anxious. She paced back and forth in the courtyard, hoping to activate it earlier.


    This way, when the child is born, Fan Li woulde to the hospital.


    At that time, she would beg Fan Li to let her stay with the child for a few more days.


    In the early stages, she didn''t need to have any reputation, even if the child didn''t want to call her mother!


    She only needed to stay by her child''s side!


    As long as he stayed, he would have the chance to attack Pan Run!


    Dong Xiao Xiao who was in the delivery room had his lungs hurt, listening to his made Mu Qing''s scalp tighten.


    Half an hour after Dong Xiao Xiao entered the delivery room, Fan Sheng Fan Li came over.


    Shen Qi and Shi Yi Jin also came along.


    Shi Yi Jin said to Shen Qi: "This Dong Xiao Xiao is shouting so miserably, if he is to be rebornter, he probably won''t have much strength left. The doctors and nurses should have told her not to shout so he wouldn''t lose his strength. "


    Shen Qi smiled meaningfully: "Perhaps, it''s because I had the intention of drinking too much."


    After they finished speaking, the two of them looked towards Fan Sheng.


    Shen Qi and Shi Yi Jinughed at the same time.


    Sure enough, Fan Sheng asked nervously: "Why did you cry so miserably? Are you alright? "


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s parents had alsoe over. Seeing Fan Sheng''s question, their expression finally eased for a bit, and replied: "It should be fine. The doctor said that the fetal position is normal, and the diameter of the skull is moderate.


    Fan Sheng nodded and said: "I will stay here to guard. The two of you should go and rest."


    Only then did Dong Xiao Xiao''s parents turn around and sit on a chair to wait for the news.


    As parents, how could they be at ease?


    Only when they saw that Fan Sheng was finally acting like a son-inw did they rx a little.


    When Shen Qi and Shi Yi Jin came over, the Principal also came over.


    "How is the situation?" Shen Qi asked.


    After all, she was having a baby at her hospital, and it was a child of the Fan family, so of course she would ask about it.


    The dean replied, "Just now, the nurse reported that everything was going well. The woman is young and strong, so there''s absolutely no problem with it. "


    Shen Qi asked again, "Where''s the child?"


    "The child is also well. The centa has not been peeled off, so the amniotic fluid is still rtively clear. There will be no danger." The dean cautiously asked, "Why don''t you go to the lounge and wait for the news?"


    "That''s good." Shen Qi nodded.


    As he was speaking, a nurse rushed in from outside and shouted, "Principal, it''s bad!" Just as Miss Mu Qing was walking, she did not see the stairs beneath her feet, and immediately fell down. This child is about to give birth! "


    When the dean heard this, he became anxious, "What are you waiting for? Hurry and send it in to disinfect it for delivery! "


    A group of people were pushing an operation cart over.


    Fan Li immediately turned and saw Mu Qing lying on the chariot, her face pale and in pain.


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Qing suddenly shouted, "I have something to say!"


    The surgical vehicle came to a halt.


    Mu Qing raised her head with much difficulty and looked at Fan Li, "Fan Li, can I ask you something?"


    Fan Li coldly replied: "Let''s talk after wee out."


    "No!" Mu Qing screamed loudly, "I want you to promise me right now! Otherwise, I won''t go in even if I have to risk my life! "


    "Go ahead." Fan Li''s eyes finally fell on Mu Qing''s body.


    Because of the pain, Mu Qing''s face had already lost all color.


    She had been losing blood. If she didn''t hurry up and give birth, she was afraid that she really wouldn''t be able to protect her mother and her son.


    "Don''t drive me away. I don''t want anything, I don''t want anything. I just want to stay with my child for a few more days. This child grew up in my body. How could I not have any feelings for him? I won''t ask you for anything, even if you don''t want the baby to know that I''m his mother. I''ll stay with him as a babysitter or a wet nurse. " Mu Qing said while struggling.


    "No. "You are breaking our promise. You will not get a single cent." Fan Li rejected him without even thinking.


    He was not a gentleman like Fan Sheng, nor was he as patient as his.


    He didn''t feel anything towards Mu Qing, so why would he keep such a woman by his side?


    "What if I say I don''t want the rest of the money?" Mu Qing struggled to speak: "I don''t have any more money, I just want to stay by your child''s side as a lowly person. Now that the child was still young, he didn''t know anything. When he has a memory, I will definitely leave! With the Fan family''s strength and status, it''s easy for them to wipe me out. Fan Li, I''m begging you! "


    At this time, the doctor in charge of pushing the bed said, "If the mother doesn''t deliver the child as soon as possible, she might suffocate, resulting in cerebral palsy and other dire consequences."


    At this time, Shen Qi made a prompt decision and said to Fan Li: "So what if you protect the safety of your parents and children? "Are the Fan family still afraid of having one more wet nurse?"


    Fan Li nodded and said: "Alright, I agree."


    Mu Qing finally got her answer, and in a short while, sheid back down on the bed, and was pushed into the delivery room.


    At this time, Dong Xiao Xiao''s screams had finally turned into sobs and sobs.


    Mu Qing also started to shout miserably. The two of them acted like they were singing, standing together.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was finally the first to achieve something, and a loud cry brought the first grandson of the Fan Family.


    The doctor hurried out to a


    ounce the news. "The adults and children are safe. It''s a young master. "


    "It has been born. Quickly report it to Madam and Mister." The servants of the Fan family were all excited.


    Fan Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dong Xiao Xiao''s parents were also crying from excitement.


    Fan Sheng said to them: "You guys go ahead and wait in the room, I''ll send her back to her roomter."


    "Good, good, good." Dong Xiao Xiao''s parents said excitedly: "Let''s go to the room to tidy up the crib."


    As he was speaking, Mu Qing who was in the delivery room next door also reached the critical point.


    "Faster, faster, stronger!" The nurse screamed, "You can already see the baby''s head! "Take another deep breath and exert your strength!"


    Mu Qing was in so much pain at this time, she was a little delirious.


    She could only rely on instinct to exert her strength.


    The time seemed to be very long, but it also seemed to be very fast.


    When that long cry came out, the entire audience was in an uproar.


    "They were born, the two young masters are separated by half an hour!" Oh my god! It really wasn''t easy! " The servants were crying in excitement.


    Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan rushed over to the hospital together and immediately saw the two newborns with furry hair.


    Ms. Gong Zhen looked at Mr. Fan proudly and said: "What did I say? Dong Xiao Xiao''s child would definitely be born early. So, I still won! "

 Chapter 1068

    The Mr. Fan smiled, "Didn''t we agree to see whose education would be more sessful? The child was only half an hour ahead of schedule. It remains to be seen who will be more sessful and who will be more outstanding. "


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see." Lady Gong Zhen answered confidently, "My grandson can''t be wrong."


    "Sure. "Then we''ll see." Mr. Fan replied.


    At the same time, Fan Sheng Fan Li felt a headache.


    Forget it, just let them be happy.


    They wanted a grandson, now they have one.


    Can they finally let them go?


    After a while, Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing''s child were carried out. The two little bun had already washed up, and after feeling refreshed, they slowly opened their eyes.


    Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan carefully hugged the two children.


    For some reason, both of them seemed to have returned to thirty years ago.


    Thirty years ago, they had carried two children in the same way.


    Thirty yearster, she carried her grandson in the same posture.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Time flies, and time flies.


    "Congrattions." Shen Qiughed and said: "Uncle and Auntie, can you rx now?"


    Ms. Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan thanked Shen Qi at the same time: "Aiya, Xiao Qi is really thankful! "Now that I''ve finally rounded the corner of my heart to be my grandparents, I really don''t know how to thank you for that."


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "It''s alright, it''s all right. Since the child is still young, why don''t we leave it to the baby breeders to take care of? "


    "Right, right." Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan immediately returned the child to the Nascent Soul Master.


    Only now did Fan Sheng have the chance to see his son.


    As for Fan Li, he stood where he was, unmoved.


    He didn''t want this child at all. If it weren''t for the Mr. Fan''s various threats and enticements, he wouldn''t even want to impregnate this child.


    Shen Qi red at him, and then Fan Li walked over and looked at the child whose blood was flowing within him.


    Looking at this unfamiliar child, Fan Li was at a loss on what to do.


    Shen Qi sighed, walked over, pulled Fan Li''s hand, and taught him how to hold the child. She whispered: "No matter what, this child is i


    ocent. When he grows up, he still has to call you Daddy. So if you don''t want to be kind to his mother, then be kind to him. "


    Fan Li carefully supported this tiny life. At this moment, he seemed to have understood the true meaning of life.


    Fan Li believed in Shen Qi.


    Whatever Shen Qi said, he would listen seriously.


    "Xiao Qi, will I be a good father?" Fan Li turned and looked at Shen Qi with uncertainty.


    Shen Qi answered firmly: "As long as you want, you are a good father!"


    "But I don''t have confidence." Fan Li shook his head, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "It''s alright, and us?" Shen Qi smiled and said: "We, the parents, will teach you how to be a father."


    Shi Yi Jin alsoughed along and said, "That''s right. Even if you don''t know how we do it, you can just imitate it. As long as you are willing, you will definitely be a qualified father. "


    Fan Li alsoughed, "Alright."


    Fan Sheng carefully walked over while carrying the child. He said to Shen Qi, "Xiao Qi, look at him, does he look like me?"


    "Very simr. These two children were very simr! You are twins with the same genes. Although the two children were of different mothers, they were born on the same day. This is a good omen! " Shen Qi smiled and said: "In the future, they will definitely be people like their fathers."


    Fan Sheng Fan Liughed together.


    Because Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing gave birth to these two children, after they were done, they were sent to the intensive care unit, where they enjoyed the highest level of post-partum care.


    The two children were transferred to the nursery, where they were taken care of by a special nurturer.


    He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo also ran over to look at their child. Seeing these two little peas, He Yi Ning could not help but ask, "This little thing is really fun. This year was truly a harvest year, with four children in one go! By the way, has the child been named yet? "


    Fan Sheng thought for a while, then said: "You said that they are little peas? That''s a nice title! My son shall be called Fan Dou Dou. "


    Fan Li also replied smoothly: "Then my son is called Fan Ding Ding."


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    Compared to He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing giving them their names, weren''t these two kids being a little too perfunctory?


    He named her just like that?


    "Hey hey hey, you guys are being too perfunctory, aren''t you?" Liu Yi could not help but say, "No matter what, this is your son!"


    "What''s that?" Fan Sheng Fan Li answered at the same time, "Fan Dou Dou is so nice to listen to!"


    Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi shook his head at the same time: "Alright, are you convinced now?"


    "Fan Dou Dou." Fan Sheng yed with his son.


    "Fan Ding Ding." Fan Li pinched his son''s leg.


    The surrounding people burst intoughter.


    When they went out, they had already a


    ounced this name.


    When Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan heard the names of the two grandsons, they were stu


    ed for a long time before they said at the same time, "Ah, Dou Dou, Ding Ding, it''s also quite nice to listen to."


    The name had already been mentioned, what else could they say?


    When Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing heard their son call out that name, they didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Then acquiesced.


    Shen Qi was ying with the child when the phone rang.


    Shen Qi saw that the number was Shen Lu''s, and immediately went out to pick up the phone: "Brother?"


    Shen Lu chuckled on the phone and said: "Xiao Qi, congrattions. I''m going to be a father, too. "


    Shen Qi was startled. "Ah? Brother, what are you saying! Who do you have children with? "


    He Yi Ning followed him out, just in time to hear what Shen Qi said, and indicated for Shen Qi to give the phone number to him.


    Shen Qi immediately said: "Brother, Yi Ning has something to tell you, I gave him my phone number."


    The call went to He Yi Ning, who directly asked: "Did you seed in your experiment?"


    Shen Luughed, "I knew that this matter ca


    ot be hidden from your eyes. This experiment, says that it was a sess, and a failure. "


    "What do you mean?" He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Was the technology now really this awesome?


    It can extract DNA from two people and synthesize it into one person?


    Shen Luughed awkwardly, and said: "Something like the copy gene, is always a whim, how can it seed? In the past, Chong Ming''s father had done too many forbidden experiments, and even so many failed attempts. Even after dozens of years, they still did not have a single mature technique. How many days have we only had? "


    "That''s ??" He Yi Ning was also confused.


    "We made test tubes too." Shen Lu exined: "Zhan Lao found a female prisoner of the death sentence. This female prisoner is the daughter of a big drug lord in Europe. We got her out, conceived her with her genes, and transnted her into her body at the same time. Today, two children were delivered by caesarean section in advance. "

 Chapter 1069

    Shen Lu and Chong Ming also have children?


    "I am a son and Chong Ming is a daughter." Shen Lu exined: "After the child''s birth, the maternal medicine would die. Therefore, Chong Ming did not object. "


    "So you''re saying that Zhan Lao still yed Chong Ming?" He Yi Ning said with a smile.


    "Yeah. In the end, Zhan Lao didn''t want to do anything that would go against the morals of humans, but he used this method to give us a son and a daughter. Because the child has no mother, so he won''t mind about anything else. " Shen Lu said with a smile: "Oh right, is Fan Sheng Fan Li''s child also born soon?"


    "Coincidentally, they were also born today. One was called Fan Dou Dou, the other was called Fan Ding Ding. These four children were born on the same day! " He Yi Ning said: "Our family''s poption has expanded again! Ah? That''s not right. You''ve only been born a few months ago? "


    Shen Lu smiled as he exined, "ording to the normal rules, this is indeed a short period of time. Therefore, after the sess of artificial conception, a period of maternal simtion was carried out. Un, I don''t know the specifics either. The general meaning was the meaning of elerating growth, just as the principle of fertilization was the same for flowers. This would only require six months of gestation. The price is that the mother is injured. "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head, and said: "This technique, it is indeed a ck technology! To be able to give up one''s mother in order to give birth to a new life, that should be a taboo, right? "


    "Yes. So, this is the only case. " Shen Lu replied with a smile: "This technology, was even brought over by Chong Ming. He exined it in detail to the Zhan Lao, and then through the Zhan Lao''s exquisite techniques, he seeded. Thus, upon the birth of these two children, the mother naturally died. "


    "Well, that''s good news indeed." He Yi Ning smiled and said, "Seeing that you have fulfilled your wish, I can finally rx. Xiao Qi is very anxious, exin it to her again. "Also, go home early."


    Shen Luughed: "Alright, once the child''s condition stabilizes, we will return home."


    When the phone call reached Shen Qi, she was so shocked that she was almost unable to say anything: "Brother, what exactly happened?"


    Shen Lu had to exin it to Shen Qi again, and after that, he said, "I think I will be able to return home soon. Oh yeah, I''m afraid I can''t go back for the Spring Festival this year. Chong Ming and I both want them to grow up a little before we go back. After all, the existence of these two children were obtained by an extraordinary method. Therefore, we must naturally be careful. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. There''s no hurry. "We have a long time ahead of us." Shen Qi immediately said, "I really look forward to seeing these two children! This year was truly a harvest year. I, Xiao Yi, Fan Sheng Fan Li, now there''s still you and Chong Ming, I actually have a child! I am so happy, so grateful! "


    "Yeah. We''ve all be parents. " Shen Lu smiled gently, "Xiao Qi, you are my aunt again."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed happily. "That''s right, and our family finally has another little princess. I''m really looking forward to it! "


    "Me too. Alright, I won''t tell you for now. I''ll go report this good news to Mom first. " Shen Lu said: "Our family will make people happy, mother and grandmother will be happy as well, right?"


    "Alright, then you can call me. I''ll go tell the others the good news." Shen Qi hung up the phone and happily ran over to a


    ounce the good news: "Let me tell everyone the good news, my brother and Chong Ming both have children, a boy and a girl!"


    "Yi Ning has already told us." Wen Yi Boughed and said: "Even though I feel that it''s a bit inconceivable, but after seeing so many inconceivable things in this world, I feel that there''s nothing that I can''t ept."


    Fan Sheng Fan Li alsoughed and said, "That''s right, to be together with you all, every day was spent in an inconceivable ma


    er."


    Liu Yi also said, "We ourselves are also of an inconceivable type."


    Shen Qi chuckled. "That''s right, we are a kind of inconceivable thing."


    When Shen Lu called Shen Zi Yao, it was currently snowing in the northeast.


    The drifting snowkes were extremely beautiful.


    Shen Zi Yao and Gai Rui were sitting in the house, drinking hot tea and enjoying the snowy scenery outside.


    Ever since he started a rtionship with Shen Zi Yao, Gai Rui spent more and more time in the country, and now he had the attitude of settling down in there.


    Especially the Shen family, Gai Rui simply loved them to the bones, and didn''t want to leave since he had arrived.


    Hearing that Shen Lu and Chong Ming both had children, Shen Zi Yao and Gai Rui were shocked for a long time, but then immediately gave their blessings.


    Shen Zi Yaoughed and said: "I''m a grandmother again! When the child is older andes back with the child, the grandma will have a red packet. Our family finally had another princess besides Xiao He. Although she is Chong Ming''s child, she is still our Princess. "


    Shen Lu replied, "Mom, Chong Ming said that you have to give him a Chinese name."


    "Alright, I''m back. Mom will give her a name." Shen Zi Yao said gently, "I won''t be back for the new year, so I have to properly celebrate it outside. The whole world is the same now, you and Chong Ming who are outside, remember to eat dumplings on New Year''s Eve. We Northerners must eat dumplings for the new year, remember that! "


    "Yes, Mom, I''ve remembered everything." Shen Lu smiled gently, "Once things stabilize, we will return!"


    "Ai ai ai ai." Shen Zi Yao said: "Rest assured at home, everything is fine."


    "Un, inform Uncle Gai Rui that he is wee to be the grandfather of two children." Shen Lu smiled and said: "He is now the grandfather of many children."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Zi Yao told Gai Rui everything that Shen Lu had said. Gai Rui was instantly overjoyed, he turned around and kneeled down towards Shen Zi Yao: "Zi Yao, marry me."


    However, Shen Zi Yao shook her head: "I''m sorry, Gai Rui, I still can''t agree to your request."


    "When was that?" Gai Rui panicked.


    "It''s a good time." Shen Zi Yao replied with a smile: "A beautiful love is worth waiting for, isn''t it?"


    "Well, everything you say makes sense. "Ziyao, I won''t give up so easily. I''ll definitely wait for your approval!" Gai Rui grabbed Shen Zi Yao''s hand, and gave him a deep kiss on the lips: "You''re so beautiful, it''s worth me waiting for you."


    Shen Zi Yaoughed, and pulled Gai Rui to the study table, where Gai Rui personally helped to grind the ink.


    Shen Zi Yao picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. After pausing for a while, she wrote two names on the paper: Shen Yuan, Shen Mo.


    Gai Rui picked up the piece of paper, and read it lightly once, before turning his head to look at Shen Zi Yao: "These are two children''s names?"


    Shen Zi Yao nodded, and said: "Theye from a foreign world that is far away, but because of fate, theye to our side. Even though it was far, even though it was a strange path. But they are not monsters, they are not outsiders, they are our children. is the future of our Shen family. "

 Chapter 1070

    The Spring Festival was about to arrive.


    It was another reunion day.


    Shen Qi stayed at home on both sides for three days, apanying the elderly people in the house for afortable Spring Festival.


    After another year, when He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were a year old, Shen Lu and Chong Ming had finally returned with the two children.


    The whole family could not help but rush to hug the two children.


    These two children were a product of high technology, so everyone was looking forward to it.


    In addition, these two children were quite pretty and were naturally familiar with each other, so it didn''t matter who they hugged. Yes, only females are allowed to hug.


    The man didn''t follow anyone.


    Thus, these two children liked to be carried by Shen Qi.


    Liu Yi couldn''t do it.


    After that, Shen Qi was no longer able to carry her, so she let Shi Yi Jin carry her.


    Shi Yi Jin could not move and let Mo Qiu and Qin Zhen carry him.


    Shen Zi Yao took out the two children''s names, and Shen Lu immediately took away the name Shen Yuan, thus Chong Ming''s daughter''s name was Shen Mo.


    The Shen family had gained two more people.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and Shen Yuan Shen Mo, the four siblings, were already five years old.


    And their big sister Shen He, was already ten years old!


    Shen He, who was ten years old, had already enrolled into the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s fourth grade. She had jumped a level because she was too smart.


    One had to know that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was different from the ordinary public schools.


    Not to mention leveling up, it wouldn''t even be an easy feat to smoothly train all of the credits.


    That''s right, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy only has the credit system from the lower grades to the higher grades, not the external school''s credit system.


    As long as you finish a course here, you can get credits.


    Otherwise, he would have to rebuild it.


    Therefore, Shen He being able to jump ranks was already an existence that was very shocking.


    Yu Xiao Wan had also jumped a level with him.


    The intelligence of this princess was truly astonishing.


    Zhu Ge You You did not jump levels, and continued to study obediently at the age of three.


    Shi Ran was a little older than him in the first ce. This way, he would be studying with Shen He at the same level.


    Therefore, after Shen He grinded Shen Qi, Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and Shi Ran were transferred to the same ss.


    Shi Ran had grown up with Shen He.


    In the past five years, the two of them had be childhood friends, inseparable.


    Shi Yi Jin was still so busy.


    Shen Qi opened a few morepanies, and all of the S.S.


    Shen Si had already protested to Shen Qi several times, and every time, Shen Qi would admit his mistakes and return Shi Yi Jin to Shen Si.


    But before long, Shi Yi Jin would be busier than before.


    After that, when Shi Yi Jin married Shen Si, their contraception failed identally, and when He Shen Zhou was three years old, he gave birth to a son.


    With their own grandchildren, Fourth Aunt and Uncle Fourth Uncle became even happier.


    Shen Si originally thought that Shi Yi Jin would stay home to rest for a while after giving birth to his child.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Yi Jin waited for the child tost for a hundred days and entrusted the child to his family before turning around and returning to work.


    Now that the child was only two years old, Shen Si had to be a wet nurse and take care of the child at home.


    suddenly realized that he was very suitable to stay at home. After that, he happily stayed home to be a wet nurse.


    Mo Qiu also had a child, but he was still a son.


    The Shen family had a magical curse on them. All they had were sons, but no princess was to be seen.


    So far, there were only two girls, Shen He and Shen Mo.


    Because Shen Mo was a mixed bloodline child, he was as beautiful as a doll. Shen He was also willing to y with his.


    The first thing Shen Mo did every day when he returned home from kindergarten was to ask my Big Sis where she had gone to.


    In Shen Mo''s eyes, Shen He was simply a goddess.


    And then, the entire He Family and the Shen Family, under Shen He''s lead, started tough maniacally.


    In any case, after making trouble, Shi Ran would be in charge of everything.


    Right, Shi Ran became Shen He''s biggest top banger.


    As long as Shen He caused trouble, Shi Ran would say that he did it himself, causing his family to feel helpless.


    Many people asked Shi Ran in private, "You know how to protect your wife at such a young age?"


    Every time he was asked this question, Shi Ran would blush, but he did not try to defend himself.


    In the bottom of his heart, Shen He was like a fairy that couldn''t be desecrated.


    Because there were so many children at home, it was very noisy and lively.


    Sometimes the children go to school, the home is too quiet, everyone will feel very ufortable!


    Today, Shen He went to school by car.


    Once the carriage stopped, Shen He jumped down. Shi Ran shouted from behind: "Sister Xiao He, slow down, be careful of your crooked feet."


    "How could he be twisted?" Shen He answered unwillingly: All these years, my martial arts have never fallen short!


    "Yes, yes, yes, then you can''t just jump like that." Shi Ran was still acting as if he was the protector of flowers, and lectured Shen He: "I promised Auntie Shen that I would, but I have to watch over you."


    Shen He turned her head and made a face at Shi Ran. "You''re about to be the son of the Mummy! You will listen to anything she says! "


    "Auntie Shen said it''s for your own good, so of course I''ll listen." Shi Ran replied as he looked at Shen He''s face in a daze.


    The 10 year old Shen He had already shed her baby fat and had begun to take on the shape of a great beauty.


    In time, Shen He would definitely be a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    Shen He would definitely not listen to Shi Ran''s nagging, when she saw Yu Xiao Wan from afar, she immediately waved: "Xiao Wan, I''m here!"


    Yu Xiao Wan turned her head around with a gentle smile.


    The ten-year-old Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He hadpletely different styles.


    Although Yu Xiao Wan looked to be only ten years old, but she had a dignified aura that even ten Shen He could notpare with.


    Seeing that it was Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan immediately revealed a brilliant smile.


    She would only take off her disguise in front of Shen He and reveal her true nature.


    Shen He skipped to Yu Xiao Wan''s front and pulled her hand: "Xiao Wan, why didn''t youe to ss yesterday?"


    There was a moment of absent-mindedness in the depths of Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes, but she immediately replied: "I had something to do yesterday, so I asked for a leave of absence."


    At this time, Shi Ran finally came over and greeted Yu Xiao Wan. "Good morning,."


    "Morning." Yu Xiao Wan nodded at Shi Ran: "Did Xiao He implicate you again?"


    Without waiting for Shi Ran''s answer, Shen He immediately pouted and replied, "Not at all. Why do you all look like I''m a troublemaker? I am clearly very obedient, alright? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are very obedient. "Last month, you destroyed the fountain at the junior high school. Last month, you tore down the grand piano in the music room. Last month, you pried open the gate of the senior high school ??"


    Yu Xiao Wan still wanted to continue counting, so Shen He immediately grabbed onto Yu Xiao Wan''s arm and said coquettishly, "Aiya, Xiao Wan, don''t expose my true strength. I had no choice but to do so. "


    "Even if there''s no other choice, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Just ask the staff to take care of it! " Yu Xiao Wan would not let her go.

 Chapter 1071

    "Aiya, I know!" "Got it!" Shen He pouted and said: "If you keep going on like this, you better be careful that you don''t get married!"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head helplessly: "You ?? You are, after all, the princess of the He Family and Shen family, and yet you still dare to cause such a ruckus, you better be careful that no one will marry you in the future! "


    Shi Ran stood at the side andughed as he looked at them. When he looked at Shen He, his eyes were filled with extreme gentleness.


    "Xiao Wan, Shen He." Zhu Ge You You''s voice came from behind. Without turning around, Yu Xiao Wan said to Shen He, "She''s here again. You can talk to her, I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Alright." Shen He released Yu Xiao Wan''s arm, allowing her to leave.


    The moment Zhu Ge You You got off a BMW 5 series car, she saw Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He from afar at the school gate. She immediately howled as if she was injected with blood, afraid that others would not know that they knew each other.


    Before Zhu Ge You You could rush over, Yu Xiao Wan had already calmly left. She could only say to Shen He resentfully: "Shen He, does Xiao Wan have any objections to me? Why did you enter without even greeting anyone? "


    Shen He shrugged her shoulders and answered: "Oh, I think I do have some objections."


    Zhu Ge You You was dumbstruck. "Ah?"


    "I heard thatst Wednesday you bullied a student from E Country and told him that you know their princess from E Nation, so he had to ept it obediently. Is that true? " Shen He''s eyes swept across Zhu Ge You You: "Xiao Wan is a princess of E Nation, and seeing you bullying her citizens like this, she did note to settle the score with you, it''s already taking it for the sake of ssmates."


    Zhu Ge You You felt awkward.


    She didn''t think that Yu Xiao Wan would know about this as well.


    "Sorry ??" Zhu Ge You You racked his brain for words: "It was that person who provoked me first, not me who provoked her! I''m defending myself. "


    Shen He looked at her coldly, "Alright, whether you defend yourself or not, you should take care of yourself. Xiao Wan is a qualified princess, if you really want to be friends with Xiao Wan, then stop with your despotic ways. "


    "Yes yes yes, I understand." Zhu Ge You You immediately replied.


    Shen He said to Shi Ran: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, let''s go."


    "Alright." Shi Ran nodded, he nced at Zhu Ge You You and followed along. After walking a few steps, Shi Ran could no longer hold it in, and said to Shen He: "Be careful Zhu Ge You You."


    Shen He tilted her head and looked at him: "Why?"


    "I always feel that this girl is not that easy to talk to. When you said that to her just now, she clearly had an unconvinced look on her face, but she admitted it with her own words. " Shi Ran''s long eyshes fluttered. "The book says that such a person is very sinister."


    Shen He turned and pinched Shi Ran''s face, and said smilingly: "If you want to talk about a ck stomach, you''re not bad either! I heard that you recently secretly read the book in the middle of the first half? Since your results are so good, why don''t you jump? "


    Shi Ran wanted to say that if he were to jump in level, then he wouldn''t be in the same ss as Shen He anymore ??


    Therefore, he would rather study step by step and secretly study the knowledge of the upper grades. He only wanted to grow up with Shen He like this.


    The two of them went to school together, did activities together, ate together, did homework together, and participated in the tasks assigned by the school together.


    "I want to learn more precisely." Shi Ran chose to lie, smiled and said to Shen He: "Mom said that knowledge must be solid, only then will the buildings in the future not copse."


    Shen He thought about it and said, "What Fourth Aunt said makes sense. Big Brother Xiao Ran, then is it not good for me to jump levels? "


    "It can''t be!" Xiao He was the Little Princess, and Xiao Wan was also the Little Princess. "Don''t let your imagination run wild." Shi Ran immediately said, "If there is anything that you don''t understand about it, feel free to ask me. "As you wish."


    "Hm!" Big Brother Xiao Ran is the best! " Shen He said happily: "My brother said that it''s fortunate that you are here, otherwise, he would not be at ease even outside."


    Shi Ran smiled in satisfaction.


    Protecting and taking care of Shen He was the happiest thing to do.


    "Oh right, how is Shen Rui recently?" Shi Ran asked, "He''s already been gone for more than five years."


    "Big brother is getting more and more handsome." Shen He pouted and said: "I''m about to be pulled away by him. I heard that brother just got an international prize. He was the youngest of all the contestants, and also the one with the best results. Father has been proud of Mummy for a long time! "Grandpa and grandma were both happy, but they didn''t achieve anything when they looked at me ??"


    Shi Ran immediatelyforted her: "Nonsense, Xiao He''s results are also very good! He had jumped a level! In the whole school, only you and Xiao Wan can jump levels! With such an outstanding result, how could I not be proud? "


    "Mummy doesn''t allow me to be arrogant." Shen He pouted and said: "Whenever I''m proud, Mummy will use her big brother to strike me down."


    Shi Ran scratched the top of his head, "In my heart, you''re the best."


    Shen He was instantly overjoyed. She held Shi Ran''s hand and they walked in together: "Thank you Big Brother Xiao Ran, I knew you wouldfort me the most."


    Zhu Ge You You watched Shen He and Shi Ran''s backs as they walked away, the smile on his face slowly fading away.


    The unwillingness in her eyes made her expression a little gloomy.


    No, she definitely could not let all these years of effort go to waste.


    Looks like she had to think of a way to redeem Yu Xiao Wan and He Shen He''s hearts!


    In the afternoon, there was a dance ss.


    Shen He and Xiao Wan had already changed into dance attire, holding hands as they prepared to go to the dance hall to teach.


    Before he could reach the entrance of the ssroom, he heard a hubbub of noiseing from the front.


    "What happened up ahead?" Yu Xiao Wan frowned and said: "It''s almost time for ss, why are you being so noisy during ss? Let''s go and take a look. "


    "Alright." Shen He went over with Yu Xiao Wan.


    From afar, he could see a group of people forming a circle, as if they were looking at something.


    Seeing Shen He and Yu Xiao Waning over, the group of people all opened up a path.


    Shen He saw that Zhu Ge You You was wearing a school uniform, with three thorns on her back kneeling in front of a female student.


    The female ssmate was obviously frightened as she stood there at a loss of what to do.


    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed: "Suit yourself? Zhu Ge You You sure has a good time. "


    Shen He sighed, and said: "What''s the point? We''re all ssmates. "


    "I''m going to the ssroom. It''s not convenient for me to show my face in something like this." Yu Xiao Wan said: "Whether or not you forgive me is a matter of the The ssmate, it''s inconvenient for me to speak."


    "Alright. "Go ahead." Shen He released Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and continued walking.


    Zhu Ge You You knelt on the ground and cried, "Student, I really know my wrongs! Please punish me! I will never do that again! "


    Just as Shen He was about to go over, Shi Ran suddenly grabbed her.

 Chapter 1072

    Shen He looked at Shi Ran with a puzzled expression. Shi Ran said: "Although she said that he was asking for forgiveness on the surface, he did not exin it clearly. She only ignored his rtionship with him and pulled you and Xiao Wan inside. The The ssmate will think that Zhu Ge You You bullying her was because he received instructions from you and Xiao Wan. To apologize now is her own will and not your attitudes. Zhu Ge You You, why is he so detestable? So young and yet so scheming. "


    Shen He stopped in her tracks all of a sudden with a face full of injuries.


    Shen He casually said. She had a bit of Liu Yi''s style, but she inherited Shen Qi''s kindness.


    She had always been kind to others and believed that the hearts of the people in this world were all beautiful.


    Even if she didn''t really like Zhu Ge You You, she was still polite to him.


    Even if Yu Xiao Wan didn''t like her, she would still mediate from it and resolve the conflict between the two.


    But she really didn''t expect that there was such a deep meaning hidden within such a small matter.


    Shen He was also a little unhappy.


    Shi Ran said: "Wait here, watch me."


    After saying that, Shi Ran pulled Shen He behind him and protected him as he strode forward and said, "You only asked them to punish you, then did you rify the matter where you used Princess Xiao Wan as a rusest week? Did you apologize to Yu Xiao Wan? Relying on your closer rtionship with Xiao He and the others, you pretended to be mighty and use the name of Xiao He and Xiao Wan to trample on the dignity of others. Right now, they had not discussed with Xiao He and Xiao Wan, but they had acted on their own toe and ask for punishment. If you can exin everything, why don''t you just let them punish you? Did you do this to make others misunderstand that you were forced to apologize? Or do you want others to misunderstand that you are i


    ocent, and the one who started it was Yu Xiao Wan? "


    "If you want to throw dirt on Yu Xiao Wan, can you also use a more high-end method?" Shi Ran spoke out in''s and Yu Xiao Wan''s stead, allowing the spectating students to suddenly understand.


    Zhu Ge You You, who was kneeling on the ground, waspletely red.


    That was indeed her n!


    She wanted to ce herself in a weaker position.


    In this way, she kneeled down and apologized, but she was not at fault.


    The one who was wrong was someone else!


    Furthermore, they would let others know that Yu Xiao Wan was very arrogant and despotic, letting her bully her ssmates and forcing her toe over to apologize!


    This way, everyone would say that Yu Xiao Wan relied on her identity as the princess to bully others, and not say that Zhu Ge You You bullied others!


    They were all a group of children that were only about ten years old!


    How could they have thought of so much?


    If Shi Ran had not made everything clear, they would still be in the dark.


    Zhu Ge You You saw that his scheme had been exposed, and immediately said: "Right, right, I want to exin this clearly! But before I can make myself clear, you''re here! This student, I''m sorry, it was my faultst week. Because something happened to my family, I was in a bad mood, so I choked with you. But that was definitely not because of, and she had never protected me either. "


    "I really know I was wrong. This morning, had already taught me a lesson. That''s why I came here to apologize to you. In order to show my sincerity, I asked for your forgiveness. This is my own behavior and has nothing to do with anyone else. I shouldn''t have relied on my good rtionship with Director''s daughter to bully others, and shouldn''t have relied on my rtionship with the princess of E Nation to get to know each other. Zhu Ge You You was really panicking this time and quickly exined, "I am sincerely apologizing to you right now! Please forgive me! "


    The girl from E Nation who was bullied said, "We are all ssmates, there is no need to take the me. And I believe our Princess Ina would not do such a thing. Alright, you can get up now and don''t disturb our ss. "


    "Then you really forgive me?" Zhu Ge You You looked at The ssmate with teary eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I forgive you. Get up." The The ssmate replied.


    Only then did Zhu Ge You You slowly stand up, and turned to walk towards Shen He, wiping away her tears, he said: "Xiao He, I am sorry, it is my fault for not being considerate. But I really didn''t mean to frame you and Xiao Wan! We are friends! How could I frame a friend? It''s just that I''m still young and not as smart as you guys, and that''s why I did such a thing. Shi Ran misunderstood me! "


    Shi Ran snorted.


    Shen He sighed, and said: "Alright, alright, we are all ssmates, so there is no need to say such things. I''ll believe you then. "


    Zhu Ge You You immediately said: "I''ll go and apologize to Xiao Wan."


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan''s living assistant came over from the side, and said: "Our princess said that there is no need to go over and apologize, she did not take this matter to heart."


    Zhu Ge You You could only unwillingly nod his head and say: "Alright then."


    "Alright, you can go back to your own ssroom. We''re going to ss. " Shen He said: "Teacher will be there in a moment, everyone has dispersed."


    With Shen He''s words, the other students instantly scattered.


    Zhu Ge You You left after turning his head back three times.


    She really couldn''t ept it ??


    She works so hard, why can''t she join Yu Xiao Wan''s and her circle?


    She still wanted to wait for He Shen Rui to return and be the next Young Mistress of He Family!


    Hmph, she won''t give up so easily!


    Entering the ssroom, Shen He sat beside Yu Xiao Wan, leaned on her shoulder and said: "You''re really bad, hiding here to avoid leisure."


    "I just don''t want to argue with her." Yu Xiao Wan raised her head to look at Shi Ran,ughed, and said: "Thank you for speaking up for me just now."


    Shi Ran smiled shyly: "Of course."


    The three children sat together and chatted happily.


    After the dance lessons, Shi Ran brought a box over and said: "I brought afternoon tea, do you want to eat some with me?"


    "Sure, sure." As a child who was growing up, his appetite was huge, and Shen He was full of energy, so naturally he would not refuse.


    Yu Xiao Wan hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head: "Alright, let''s go under the tree over there and eat.


    Yu Xiao Wan actually wanted to reject them.


    However, Shi Ran had already helped her just now, so she couldn''t refuse.


    Moreover, Shi Ran was a person who knew his limits.


    With a maturity and steadiness that exceeded his age, he only had Shen He in his eyes, and could not see other girls, nor would he carelessly show courtesy towards other girls.


    This was what Yu Xiao Wan admired about him the most.


    In the sea of flowers, spread out on a carpet, the three children sat together, listening to the melodious songs, blowing the wind, smelling the fragrance of flowers, and savoring the exquisite afternoon tea and dishes.


    Life is good.

 Chapter 1073

    While Shen He and Shi Ran enjoyed thefortable life of a noble school, at the same time, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er ??


    At this time, Shen Rui was sweating profusely at the base.


    Not only did he need to train his physical strength, but he also needed to learn all sorts of knowledge at the same time.


    Because Chong Ming had many daughters, he secretly added code to the number of times Shen Rui trained him.


    Shen Rui was so tired that he vomited blood. Only then did He Yi Ning find out what kind of treatment his boss had received.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning turned around and went to educate Shen Mo: "Mo Mo Mo, is father better, or uncle?"


    The five-year-old Shen Mo blinked hisrge eyes, as he revealed a troubled and conflicted expression.


    He Yi Ning continued to tempt her, "If uncle is not good, then Mo Mo can stop ying with big sister Xiao He."


    Thus, the five year old Shen Mo decisively abandoned his father, "Greetings, uncle!"


    "That''s right, tonight when you go back tell your father, that in this world, only uncle is the best, and Momo, who has uncle, is the happiest." Then don''t eat with your father tonight, and eat with your uncle and aunt, will you? " He Yi Ning continued to trick the five-year-old Shen Mo.


    "Good!" Big Sister Xiao He is also with you? " Shen Mo asked.


    "Of course it''s together! You still have to sleep with Big Sister Xiao He tonight, okay? " He Yi Ningughed i


    ocently.


    "Alright!" Shen Mo turned traitor.


    As a result, Chong Ming, who came all the way here to visit his daughter, was rejected by her daughter with a phone call!


    The video call onlysted for a short while before he refused to eat and return together with them! Furthermore, he told him that in this world, only his uncle was good, and Mo Mo, who had his uncle, was the happiest!


    Chong Ming was immediately dumbstruck.


    Chong Ming watched helplessly as his daughter rushed into He Yi Ning''s embrace before kissing He Yi Ning on the cheek, "Uncle is the best. Mo Mo is going to eat di


    er with your uncle and sleep with Big Sister Xiao He tonight."


    He Yi Ning pretended not to know anything and left with Shen Mo.


    Chong Ming closed the video call and turned to look at Shen Lu, his face filled with grief: "Dearest, He Yi Ning kidnapped our daughter."


    Shen Lu slowly walked over, smiling i


    ocently: "Don''t worry, we''ll go to Jinghua Manor for di


    er tonight!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" Chong Ming gritted his teeth and said, "He did not allow Mo Mo toe back, so why can''t we go eat? Hmph, you''re really narrow-minded, I just gave Shen Rui some extra training activity, that''s all! "Humph!"


    Shen Lu red at him. "Xiao Rui is my nephew!"


    "Got it! Got it!" Shen Rui is just tired, there''s nothing else wrong with it. " Chong Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Back then, my training capacity was much higher than his!"


    "That won''t do." Shen Lu red at him.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You have the final say." You''re so beautiful, you''re right about everything. He wouldn''t ept either way! "I''ll withdraw his movement speed right now ??" Seeing Shen Lu''s re, Chong Ming stopped.


    That night, Chong Ming and Shen Lu drove to Jinghua Manor, where they shamelessly ate di


    er and stayed at.


    Then, Chong Ming wanted to cultivate a good rtionship with his daughter. Unexpectedly, Shen Mo cried and shouted his snot like rejection, resolutely wanting to y with Big Sister Xiao He.


    Chong Ming had a face that said he had nothing to live for.


    If this wasn''t his own daughter, he would have been furious by now, wouldn''t he?


    Seeing that his own daughter was not close to him, Chong Ming turned to Shen He and asked, "Xiao He, don''t you miss your aunt?"


    Shen He tilted her head and thought, then said: "I want to ?? However, father said she would avenge her brother! So I don''t want to think about it today. "


    Chong Ming: "Pfft ??"


    The entire Jinghua Manor was instantly filled withughter.


    Compared to someone taking revenge on Shen Rui, Prince Qiao Er was much more bitter.


    Currently, Prince Qiao Er was already twelve years old.


    Compared to the him when he was young, his face was even more beautiful. He was really on equal footing with Shen Rui.


    At least Shen Rui was just physically tired, but Prince Qiao Er was mentally exhausted ?? Abuse.


    He spent five years to finish reading all the books on one side of the wall, then took all sorts of exams to prove his economic abilities.


    He chose to give up the throne and turn around to inherit the economic empire of his family, which meant he had chosen the hardest road.


    If he didn''t walk this path, he could be a idle prince for the rest of his life.


    Although he couldn''t be as rich as a nation, he wasn''t worried about spending money. He could do whatever he wanted and live a carefree and happy life however he wanted.


    Then, he met Shen He.


    He knew that as the daughter of the He Family, Shen He couldn''t possibly do nothing if he wanted to be together with her.


    Therefore, he resolutely chose the path of the economic empire.


    So what if he couldn''t inherit the throne?


    Anyway, he never had much interest in the throne.


    Today was his 735th assessment in the past five years. The content of this assessment was arge analysis of the global economy within a decade.


    Prince Qiao Er very confidently and calmly sat in front of the examiner.


    He believed that he would surely be able to pass this year''s test.


    This was because Shen He''s tenth birthday was about to arrive.


    He still had to choose the most beautiful gown and the gift that most suited her today.


    "Prince Qiao Er, are you ready?" The moderator asked: "The two examiners are executives from Wall Street. They are extremely sensitive to financial data and have their own unique judgments and opinions. If your answer is not satisfactory to the two examiners, then your work will be redone. "


    Prince Qiao Er gave a self-confident smile. His youthful voice did not affect his beauty nor the quality of his voice. "I am already prepared.


    The two Wall Street executives looked at each other, then nodded and said, "Since we''re ready, let''s begin."


    When the others left, there were only the two senior executive examiners and Prince Qiao Er in the room.


    No one knew what was going on in the room.


    The others only knew that when Prince Qiao Er walked out of his room, he was extremely confident and proud.


    The two executives in the room, however, looked at each other, sweating profusely.


    The economic theory they were so proud of was vulnerable to a twelve-year-old.


    Prince Qiao Er elegantly got on the carriage and said to his followers: "Send the presents that I prepared over."


    "Yes, Prince." The follower replied, "It''s still the same old rule. Don''t you want the other party to know that you''re the one who sent it?"


    "Yes." Prince Qiao Er nodded, "In the future, she will know. She''s so smart that he won''t let me down. "


    "Yes, Prince Qiao Er." The servant quickly turned around and left.


    The next day, Shen He who was far away from home received another package that came from the other side of the ocean.


    Shen He looked at the small dress in the box and was stu


    ed.


    Familiar handwriting, a familiar tone.


    Who was it?

 Chapter 1074

    Shi Ran knocked on the door: "Can Ie in?"


    "Mm, pleasee in." Shen He replied with a smile.


    Shi Ran walked in, and when he lowered his head, he saw that Shen He had just opened the box.


    His eyes flickered, his instincts telling him that the person who gave this box to him must be Shen He''s pursuer.


    Furthermore, his strength was strong, so he might be his biggest enemy in the future.


    Shi Ran asked: "And you still don''t know who gave you this gift?"


    Shen He shook her head and said: "I don''t know. Every year, on the eve of her birthday, there would be a present, followed by a handwritten card. There was no other clue. Mummy said that these dresses were not something that could be casually bought outside of the Mummy. A person who coulde up with such a gift, is definitely not an ordinary person. "


    Shi Ran felt a heavy sense of crisis.


    "Forget it." The other party will remember my birthday every year. I will thank him when he appears in the future. Oh yeah, what are you looking for me for? " Shen He raised her small face and looked at Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran immediately took out his present from behind him and passed it to Shen He. "This year''s birthday present. I hope you like it. "


    Shen He happily received it, opened it and looked, there was a watch.


    Shi Ran shyly said: "I personally learned it from my watch master for a month and then disguised myself. "Even though it''s not as good as those big watches ??"


    "I like it, thank you Big Brother Xiao Ran! I know that Big Brother Xiao Ran can afford to buy even the most expensive watches, but Big Brother Xiao Ran''s heart is the most expensive! " Shen He said while beaming: "Come, put it on for me."


    Shi Ran immediately broke into a smile, squatted down, and daintily put it on Shen He''s wrist.


    The size was just right.


    He would always remember Shen He''s measurements.


    All.


    "Oh yeah, big brother Xiao Ran, Uncle Fan Li and Auntie Pan Run are still not willing to marry, is it because Uncle Fan Li doesn''t love Auntie enough?" Shen He could not help but ask Shi Ran.


    After Shi Ran buckled up his watch, he sat beside Shen He and whispered: "How can we understand Master''s matters? Probably because Uncle Fan Li thinks that it''s not time yet? "


    "Then what is it?" Shen He was even more confused.


    "I don''t know either ??" Shi Ran was also at a loss.


    The adult world is soplicated.


    In any case, they didn''t understand why Fan Li and his uncle hadn''t gotten married even though they had been in love for five years ??


    The children didn''t understand, but that didn''t mean that the adults didn''t understand.


    Especially the client.


    Pan Run also wanted to get married, but she couldn''t understand Fan Li''s current attitude.


    Five years ago, Mu Qing threatened Fan Li at the moment of delivery to have him stay with the child for a while longer, and Fan Li agreed.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed for five years and did not leave.


    For the past five years, Mu Qing had always used the excuse of letting Fan Li look after the child and invited him back for a meal.


    In the begi


    ing, Fan Li didn''t even want to look at this child, nor did he want to go back and eat.


    But after the child calls him daddy, he will call Fan Li.


    Hearing the young and tender voice on the phone calling him daddy, Fan Li''s heart mysteriously calmed down.


    Once or twice, three times. After a few more times, Fan Li finally instigated his fatherly love, and slowly began to ept Fan Ding Ding as his son.


    Seeing that Fan Ding Ding was only a few months away from his fifth birthday, the Fan family would do whatever it takes to set up the birthday. Fan Li also promised Fan Ding Ding that he would apany him to pass it on his birthday.


    Pan Run was Fan Li''s true girlfriend, but he hadn''t gotten pregnant in the past five years.


    If the two of them didn''t say anything, no one outside would know whose idea it was.


    Fan Li was no better.


    Fan Dou Dou was also five years old. She had always been Fan Sheng''s girlfriend, and not her real wife.


    Fan Dou Dou was even luckier than Fan Ding Ding. He could call Dong Xiao Xiao Mummy, but Fan Ding Ding could only call him Aunty ??


    Yes, Mu Qing''s current status in the Fan family was that of a wet nurse.


    Fan Ding Ding could only call Mu Qing her wet nurse, not the Mummy.


    In this aspect, Dong Xiao Xiao was even luckier than Mu Qing.


    There were no women outside of Fan Sheng, but he rarely met his.


    Fan Sheng''s feelings towards Fan Dou Dou were also very light, unlike He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Shen Lu and Chong Ming who were not so nervous.


    If Dong Xiao Xiao had not continuously invited him to go home and celebrate Fan Dou Dou''s fifth birthday, he would not have wanted toe back at all.


    Now that Fan Li had agreed toe back to celebrate Fan Ding Ding''s birthday, he had no choice but toe back.


    The two brothers thought about it and thought about it. They really didn''t want to see the two women''s passionate gazes, so they decided that they might as well take the child to the Jinghua Manor for their birthday!


    In any case, Shen Yuan Shen Mo was born on the same day as him.


    These four children were born on the same day!


    We can also have our birthdays together!


    Therefore, when Fan Sheng Fan Li said this, Shen Qi immediately said: "Sure, it''s fine toe over here! Coincidentally, my brother and Chong Ming are also in the country. The Jinghua Manor is quite a ce, it''s good that everyone is celebrating here. "


    Receiving Shen Qi''s reply, Fan Sheng Fan Li immediately decided on this matter. She prepared to bring Fan Dou Dou to Jinghua Manor for her birthday party.


    With this decision, Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing immediately panicked.


    The twodies who had formed an alliance sat together once more, discussing the countermeasures.


    In these five years, the two originally young and tender girls had already transformed into a haggard woman in order to keep their male minds.


    Dong Xiao Xiao had a body full of cards, but it still couldn''t stop her anxiety.


    Mu Qing was even more miserable than Dong Xiao Xiao, she couldn''t even take out a bag from her entire body. The bag she was carrying was the same one Fan Li had casually bought for her three years ago. She had always cherished him. She rubbed him again and again, fearing that he would knock her down.


    Because of the ravages of time, and the request he had for Fan Li, Mu Qing had be dejected and old.


    "What should we do?" Mu Qing was suddenly a little out of sorts: "It was you who said to use a child to tie a man up. "But now ??"


    "What can I do? I have already handed over all the methods that I can use to you! " Dong Xiao Xiao replied snappily: I''m worried too! I finally agreed to go home to eat di


    er and give the baby a birthday. I thought we could spend the day together like a family of three. But who would have thought that they would actually go to Jinghua Manor to open a party? "


    "I am even angrier. Why do you think the children''s grandparents agreed? " Mu Qing expressed her confusion. "No matter what, you are still the genuine mother of a child, so I can only stay by Ding Ding''s side as a wet nurse. Pan Run has been together with Fan Li for so many years, I am so afraid that they would suddenly get married.

 Chapter 1075

    "The grandpa and the na


    y of the child are not to be dealt with in the first ce. For the sake of their child''s Birthday Di


    er, the two of them had fought for a long time. Now that the He Family''s Young Na


    y is taking over, they will of course throw this hot potato away. " Dong Xiao Xiao saw things a little further than Mu Qing: "Otherwise, if we continue to fight, this Birthday Di


    er will not be able to handle it, and would even end up beingughed at."


    "Then our work is in vain? I had a hard time making excuses for the child toe back. " Dong Qing said huffily: "That Pan Run is always holding onto Fan Li, not letting go. He''s really shameless!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Mu Qing, but did not say a word.


    For the past five years, these people had beenpeting in all sorts of ways, and could even make a modern version of a pce melodrama.


    However, the twins were very calm. No matter what methods Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing used, they were both able to easily get away from him.


    Pan Run was someone who could hold his cool.


    She was already thirty-seven years old, but she was still calmly talking about love with Fan Li, showing her love.


    Four years ago, when her contract expired, she did not join the Vincent''s Entertainment but established her own studio.


    Currently, her studio had recruited quite a few young actors and actresses and had even filmed a few of them calling the shots. They had gained a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Everyone used to call her a beauty, but now they all called her Master Pan.


    This name deserved to be called Master Pan.


    When hertest work was released, He Family''s Young Na


    y Shen Qi personally went to support her. From then on, everyone called her Master Pan, not Great Beauty.


    Pan Run was also a very smart woman.


    He knew how to manage co


    ections.


    She had always maintained a certain level of interaction with Shen Qi, not too far away and not too close. Since it would not make Shen Qi feel disgusted by it, it could also erase the feeling of existence.


    Although she had never had a child, she had always been good to Shen Qi''s child and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s child.


    If Shen Yuan Shen Mo was also in the He Family, she would also be able to think of it.


    During the holidays, children''s birthdays, and other days, Pan Run would always find something that the children liked. The gifts were not heavy, but the children would always like it.


    In the spring, when He Shen Zhou had his fifth birthday, he invited a team from Neb Country to create an anime for him.


    He Shen Zhou really liked this cartoon, so when he saw this special celebration, he was so happy that he was about to fly over it.


    Because of Pan Run''s present, Shen Qi treated Pan Run differently. The new movie that followed was released, and Shen Qi gave Pan Run enough face.


    Pan Run received Shen Qi''s favor, but she did not be too proud to know her surname, instead she became more humble.


    This point, was verypatible with Shen Qi.


    As a result, Pan Run established a firm foothold in this circle.


    The current Pan Run had both love and co


    ections, and was already slowly fusing into the upper echelons of society, causing his affability level to rise sharply.


    It was said that a few days ago, Fan Li gave a superrge diamond as a gift to Pan Run.


    Pan Run was also overjoyed.


    After receiving Fan Li''s gift, he immediately returned with a couple''s watches, which were worth millions.


    Pan Run did this to tell everyone that the Fan n was rich, but she was not here for money.


    She loved money, but men loved money.


    She would not just ask for it, she would pay for it.


    Afterwards, Shen Qi started talking about this with He Yi Ning, and Shen Qi could not help but exim: "Pan Run''s EQ is really high, it''s really hard for people to find any problems with him."


    He Yi Ning only chuckled, and did not say anything else.


    After that, Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask him why he wasughing so happily.


    He Yi Ning had only told Shen Qi that although Pan Run had a high EQ, he still could not get Fan Li to propose to him. But this shoring is not fatal.


    Shen Qi seemed to understand what she said.


    Regardless of what Pan Run''s weakness was, at least Pan Run was the only one currently by his side.


    Like this, Pan Run had already won.


    Who says marriage is the sign of a woman''s sess?


    A truly capable woman didn''t need to use marriage to prove her ability and strength.


    Pan Run was very confident.


    It was another year of the Double Sun Festival, and Shen He''s birthday was still passed by one person this year.


    There was no way to keep a low profile on this year''s birthday. Everyone in the city was congratting Shen He.


    Shen He, the youngest holder of the He''s Consortium, officially appeared in front of the entire world, shocking many people, both at home and abroad.


    Using such a method, the He Family clearly told the entire world about how favoured she was in the He Family. It could also be considered a warning to those people who had this idea, not to try toy their hands on He Shen He.


    The He Family would let them know how it felt to return to their mother''s side.


    Wen Yi Bo brought Wen Jian Qing over.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li brought Fan Dou Dou here.


    Shen Lu brought Shen Yuan Shen Mo over.


    Qin Zhen''s family, Shen Er''s family, Shen Si''s family, had alle.


    Shen San was still unmarried, so he brought his new girlfriend over.


    The others had also sent their family representatives over.


    Shen He''s birthday was extremely lively, and she had to share Shen Rui''s birthday with her.


    When he thought about how he would have to suffer again for his sixteenth birthday and how he would even have to suffer for his eighteenth birthday, Shen He felt that he was about to go insane from the exhaustion.


    Yu Xiao Wan dragged Shen He to rx.


    Right after Shen He''s birthday, Mu Qing immediately sent a message to him: "Can youe back for a bit? Tad seems to have a fever. "


    Fan Li immediately replied: "Tell the doctor to go take a look."


    "Ding Ding and I are outside right now. The road here is very remote, so I have to wait for a long time but we can''t find the car. "I just called home saying that all of my cars are out ??" Mu Qing had been living in the vi with Fan Ding Ding the entire time. There were only three cars in the vi, if these three cars were to go out and do business, it would be very troublesome.


    "Got it, I''ll be there right away." Fan Li replied.


    Mu Qing held onto her phone, and the corner of her mouth raised.


    Looks like she can''t rely on Dong Xiao Xiao, she had to save herself!


    She had to drive Pan Run away, and sessfully get the upper hand!


    In a short while, Fan Li drove off to find Mu Qing and Fan Ding Ding. Just as Mu Qing was about to becent, she raised her head and saw Pan Run seated in the front seat.


    Mu Qing''s smile froze on her face, and could not recover for a long period of time.


    Fan Li actually brought Pan Run over?


    What did he mean?


    He clearly knew that he was the child''s mother!


    Why did he bring Pan Run here, to p his own face?


    Mu Qing''s imagination ran wild at the bottom of her heart.


    The car stopped in front of Mu Qing. Fan Li saw that Fan Ding Ding''s face was flushed and was covered in sweat, but his eyes seemed to be blurry as if something was amiss. He immediately said: "Get on the car, I''ll bring you guys to the hospital."

 Chapter 1076

    Mu Qing looked at Pan Run warily, and Pan Run met her gaze fearlessly.


    "What are you waiting for? It''s been burnt to this state! " When Fan Li saw that Mu Qing did not move, he frowned and said: "Why did you bring him here alone? Where''s the bodyguard? "


    "Ah ??" "I ??" Mu Qing stammered, "My child insisted oning here to y. He wanted to y hide and seek with me. "That''s why I ??"


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and get on the car." Fan Li said impatiently.


    Only then did Mu Qing carry Fan Ding Ding and got on the back seat.


    Fan Li immediately drove to Kang Yu''s private hospital.


    After conducting an examination and being told that the child had fainted and be hot from dehydration, Fan Li''s face darkened to an extremely terrifying extent.


    Mu Qing originally wanted to exin, but Fan Li simply said rudely: "I had originally thought that you were the child''s biological mother, so you would take good care of the child. Since you don''t want to take care of her, then go back. "The Fan family has many na


    ies and servants."


    Hearing that, Mu Qing panicked, and almost kneeled down towards Fan Li: "I''m not leaving! Please don''t drive me away. I didn''t know this was going to happen. I swear, it won''t happen again! The child is a piece of my body, how can I not care about the child? It was only because the child was mischievous and refused to drink that such a situation had urred! Fan Li, I have been by your child''s side for five years, and you have seen how much he has relied on me. If I just leave like this, the child will not be able to take it! "


    Pan Run did not speak throughout, nor did he express his stance.


    Fan Li sighed: "Okay okay, this is a hospital, who are you showing this to?"


    Mu Qing wiped her tears, "Please, don''t chase me away, okay? I promise. "


    "Alright, that won''t happen next time." Fan Li said: "You all wait here, I will go in and see the child."


    With that, Fan Li turned and left.


    Pan Run leaned against the wall with his sunsses in hand.


    who wore thetest Burberry Set, ten centimeters high shoes, and exquisite Fiery ze Red Lips had an imposing air about him.


    Inparison, Mu Qing was much weaker.


    Mu Qing was dressed in a grey work attire, without makeup, and her skin was dark.


    Pan Run was clearly older than Mu Qing by about ten years, but now, he looked younger and more beautiful than Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s heart became increasingly unbnced.


    These lights were so bright that it might have been her turn ??


    "Miss Pan is very proud, right?" Mu Qing finally made a move on Pan Run.


    Pan Runughed, he did not want to talk to Mu Qing.


    They weren''t even on the same level, how could they talk?


    Pan Run avoided replying, but in Mu Qing''s eyes, it was a provocation.


    Mu Qing said straightforwardly: "Miss Pan felt that I am very miserable right now, miserable, right?"


    Pan Run did not want to care about her, so he turned around and walked out.


    Mu Qing blocked Pan Run''s path immediately, and looked at him aggressively. "What? Looking down on me? So you don''t want to talk to me? "But in the end, you still have to talk to me."


    Pan Run sighed helplessly, and said: "I heard that Miss Mu Qing graduated from a rtively famous university."


    Mu Qing''s sense of superiority was immediately felt. She proudly raised her head, looking down on Pan Run, and said: "That''s right, it''s still better than some of the people who attended technical schools."


    Mu Qing was mocking Pan Run for her low education.


    How could Pan Run not understand? She just did not want to bother with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing continued: "What''s wrong? Nothing more to say? You don''t even think about it. You''ve never even gone to a proper university, you''ve only gone to a mediocre technical school, and then you''ve gone to an even more mediocre vocational school. With your starting point, what right do you have to be together with Fan Li? Fan Li is a top student who graduated from a famous school! "


    "And then?" Pan Run looked at her speechlessly. It''s not like he was looking for a job, is he really going to differentiate 985.211?


    Does love still need a degree?


    "I graduated from a proper university, and I''m an undergraduate. That''s why I have the qualifications to stand by Fan Li''s side, right? Most importantly, Fan Li''s son, Fan Ding Ding, was born to me. " Mu Qing tried his best to raise his chin, this way he would look a little more imposing.


    Actually, in the eyes of outsiders, this scene was exceptionallyughable.


    "Yes, so what?" Pan Run said indifferently.


    "How is it? Haha, isn''t this kind of thing obvious? You have no way topete with me! " Mu Qing started to deceive herself.


    Pan Run onlyughed, and shook his head speechlessly.


    Really, there were some things that required equal status if one wanted to talk about them.


    The difference between Mu Qing and her was just too big.


    Pan Run turned his body and avoided Mu Qing, continuing to walk outwards.


    Mu Qing continued behind Pan Run: "Miss Pan is almost forty, let''s not waste anymore time! I should find a suitable man to marry as soon as possible! Fan Li is simply not suitable for you. I did it for your own good. "


    "Is that so? "Thank you." Pan Run did not turn back as he waved, "I wish you good luck too!"


    Mu Qing snorted, and angrily turned back to her own body.


    On the surface, she seemed to have the upper hand, but in reality, she was not happy at all.


    Pan Run looked at her with an expression that said he didn''t want to cause trouble with children, which made Mu Qing very unhappy.


    After a while, Fan Li came out. Seeing that it was only Mu Qing, he did not ask further, but said: "The child is fine, bring him back."


    After he finished speaking, Fan Li turned around with the intention to leave.


    Mu Qing immediately became anxious: "The child is sick, can''t you apany him more? He''s been screaming for his father every day... "


    "There''s going to be a social gathering tonight. Maybe another day." Fan Li replied: "I''ve already called my family. There will be someone to drive you all home in a while. Besides, I don''t like it happening again. "You should know what this child means to the Fan family."


    "Yes." "I understand." Mu Qing could only reply with grievance.


    Fan Li nodded, he turned and left with his people.


    Mu Qing dumbfoundedly looked at Fan Li''s back, his gaze never blinking.


    Even though Fan Li was already thirty-five years old, his appearance had not changed, and his temperament had not changed.


    The more outstanding Fan Li was, the more unwilling Mu Qing became.


    In the past, she had never dared to hope that she could be with the male god. It was enough to be able to guard the male god from a distance.


    However, one day, she identally saw a painting that Fan Ding Ding drew, on it was a drawing of a family of three, and among them, the family of three were Fan Li, Pan Run and Fan Ding Ding.


    Therefore, Mu Qing was instantly stimted, as if she was on stimnts, trying her best to show off in front of Fan Li.


    But she did not have Pan Run''s self-confidence and talent, nor did she have the money Pan Run had. She could buy valuable things for Fan Li.


    She could only show her gentleness.


    Unfortunately, the thing that Fan Li did not need the most was to be gentle and virtuous.

 Chapter 1077

    It was as if he had expressed his wrong feelings. In Fan Li''s eyes, all of his hard work was meaningless.


    Only an ordinary man would hope that his wife was a virtuous, gentle, and thoughtful old man who was cared for by doing household chores, and that he could earn arge sum of money to share the pressure.


    A man like Fan Li, did he still need all these?


    These things could entirely be done by the na


    y and the servant. This kind of man''s wife only needed to maintain her independent personality and beautiful soul.


    Just like Shen Qi, Liu Yi, Shi Yi Jin, Shi Yi Jin, Qin Zhen.


    They all have their own souls. Do not follow, do not blindly follow.


    They both knew what they wanted and what they wanted to cherish.


    Shen Qi knew how to cook, but she wouldn''t stay at home to walk around the kitchen and cook for He Yi Ning every day.


    Liu Yi didn''t know anything, and the reason why Wen Yi Bo still liked her was because her soul was unique.


    Shi Yi Jin was an absolute genius, he could do household chores easily. But Shi Ran still had to live in the Jinghua Manor with Shen He.


    Qin Zhen was an extremely talented woman. Even though she had married Shen Yi, she had never stopped creating her own art.


    Each of them had a vivid soul.


    They didn''t exist for the sake of their husbands and children, but they struggled to make their lives fuller and better.


    It was because of this that their husbands loved them for so many years.


    Because they''re worth it.


    Mu Qing was theplete opposite.


    He had received higher education, but was still living like a housewife in the 1970s and 1980s.


    She had lost her soul. She could not find her ideal. He tied all his hopes onto the child, hoping to use the child to trap a man.


    However, he did not know that this was the most ignorant and useless of them all.


    Men will only pay attention to you because your soul is strong, but not because of your insignificance.


    The reality was cruel and cold.


    Pan Run was also obviously a smart girl.


    She knew she hadn''t gone to a famous university, hadn''t graduated from 985.211, so instead of taking the intellectual route, she took the career path.


    She knew how to avoid anything. Packing yourself up with a career.


    Obviously, Pan Run had seeded.


    She was imitating Shen Qi.


    So this was where Mu Qing lost to Pan Run.


    Even if Pan Run had weaknesses,pared to Mu Qing, she was really, really, too much superior.


    As a result, Mu Qing was deeply shocked, and felt extremely defeated.


    Originally, Mu Qing had


    ed to use Fan Ding Ding''s sickness to make him stay and take this opportunity to cultivate his feelings for his so that Fan Li could see her strengths.


    But Mu Qing never thought that Pan Run would follow him!


    Fan Ding Ding got sick for nothing, and she was almost fired!


    It''s all because of that Pan Run!


    Fan Li hade back to visit her son, why would shee with him? It wasn''t her birth!


    Mu Qing''s resentment towards Pan Run increased once again.


    Mu Qing brought Fan Ding Ding back to the vi. On the way, Fan Ding Ding heard that his father came back to see him when he was unconscious, but he left after a while.


    Fan Ding Ding''s small eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mammy. Is it because I don''t have a mother that Dad doesn''t like me? " Fan Ding Ding cried and asked, "Why did Fathere to visit me and leave without waiting for me to wake up?"


    Mu Qing''s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    She was clearly the child''s biological mother, yet she could not recognize her son.


    "Mammy, I want Mommy! Just like the other children, they all have mothers, even big brother has a mother, why don''t I have a mother! " The more Fan Ding Ding said, the more wronged he became. "Uncle will go see Big Brother, why won''t Daddye back to see me? Big brother has a mother, so why don''t I have one? "


    Mu Qing didn''t know what to say to her son.


    Fan Ding Ding cried, Mu Qing also cried along.


    She really did it several times, wanting to tell Fan Ding Ding that she was her mother out of impulse. However, the moment she met the driver''s warning gaze, she didn''t dare to say it anymore.


    If she were to say it out loud, she was afraid that she would never be able to see her son again in her life.


    This kind of suffering nearly made Mu Qing''s mood copse.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry!" Mu Qing covered her mouth and kept apologizing as tears gushed out of her eyes.


    She had let her son down.


    It was her fault.


    She shouldn''t have coveted for the money to agree to surrogate pregnancy''s request.


    Right now, her family had taken the money earned by the surrogate pregnancy, but they didn''t care about her life or death at all. They even allowed her to continue staying in the Fan family. He hoped to take this opportunity to be the new mistress of the Fan family and reap greater benefits.


    Everyone wanted to gain benefits from her, but no one asked her if she wanted this kind of life.


    Fan Ding Ding did not expect Mu Qing''s reaction to be so huge. When Mu Qing cried, Fan Ding Ding did not cry anymore. Do you miss your mother too? I''m not crying, and you''re not crying either. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qing''s tears flowed even more fiercely.


    Because Fan Ding Ding wanted to get his mother, Mu Qing was even more determined. No matter what means he used, he had to get Fan Li!


    She wanted to give Fan Ding Ding aplete home!


    After returning to the vi, he coaxed Fan Ding Ding to sleep and left a message for him about what happened today.


    She really wanted to talk to someone, but other people couldn''t. She could only talk to Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was the same.


    These matters between the two could only be told to the other; no one else could.


    So even if the two of them looked down on each other, they still maintained their friendship after so many years.


    Because they had no other friends.


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Dong Xiao Xiao remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said to her, "Listen to my advice, don''t work too quickly. The Fan family''s men could not be settled so quickly. They are not ordinary men. Even if you plot against them, you won''t be able to get their hearts. "


    How could Mu Qing still listen to him?


    She said bitterly, "You and your son are together in broad daylight. How can you feel my pain? Do you know how upset I felt today when Tinker and I cried for my mother? At least Fan Dou Dou can call you Mama, but what about me? Fan Ding Ding could only call me Grandma! Do you know how my heart hurts when I hear that baby-sitter voice? "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Dong Xiao Xiao had used up most of his patience.


    To be honest, five years.


    No matter how much patience he had, it was all used up. Dong Xiao Xiao''s patience was about to run out.


    Fan Sheng had never mentioned about marriage, he could only be his girlfriend and could never enter the Fan family''s gate, he could only stay in the vi outside.


    Entering the Fan family''s gate had already be Dong Xiao Xiao''s and Mu Qing''s obsession.


    However, none of them could enter.


    Now that he heard Mu Qing being so excited, even Dong Xiao Xiao was a little angered.


    After Mu Qing heard this question, she immediately replied: "I want to create an opportunity to bepletely with Fan Li! I want to take a gamble! "

 Chapter 1078

    Dong Xiao Xiao no longer persuaded Mu Qing like he did in the past. She only said, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry." "I''m not stupid enough to rush upwards." Mu Qing said hatefully, "It''s been five years, Dong Xiao Xiao. Whether I am dead or alive, I am asking for an ending. "


    "Then I won''t advise you. Take care of yourself." Dong Xiao Xiao said: "From today onwards, I will only ask you about your matters. You don''t have to tell me. "


    "I know, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you." Mu Qing knew that Dong Xiao Xiao was afraid of igniting the mes in his body, so she said mockingly: "One person should take responsibility for what you do. It''s time for me to ask for an ending. "


    After hanging up, Dong Xiao Xiao held onto the phone and stood in a daze by the window.


    The five-year-old Fan Dou Dou, apanied by a servant, was ying around in the garden.


    Dong Xiao Xiao lifted his hand and held onto the window frame, looking at Fan Dou Dou''s figure, her heart filled with mncholy.


    Mu Qing was finally going to go for broke.


    As for himself, he still didn''t dare to take the risk.


    After all, Fan Dou Dou could still call her mother, and she could still openly stand together with Fan Sheng as a man and a woman.


    At least, Fan Sheng didn''t have any other women by his side yet.


    Even if he rarely came, he always came for the children.


    But at least, he still had hope.


    Mu Qing was different.


    Fan Li had chatted with Pan Run for 5 years. The entire world only knew of Pan Run and no one knew of him.


    Fan Ding Ding did not know that he had a biological mother by his side.


    Moreover, Fan Sheng Fan Li looked exactly the same. Every time Fan Sheng came to visit him and Fan Dou Dou, Mu Qing would lose control of her jealous emotions.


    Now add another Pan Run ??


    Therefore, it was understandable for Mu Qing to be impatient.


    But he had to remain calm!


    For Fan Sheng, he had to keep his cool!


    Dong Xiao Xiao secretly warned himself that he must not act recklessly like Mu Qing.


    It just so happened that Mu Qing could be used to meddle in this matter, and talk about the Fan n''s man''s background!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was a twin, their minds were linked, their thoughts would probably be the same.


    At this time, Fan Dou Dou turned her head and saw Dong Xiao Xiao, and shouted at him: "Mom, you y too!"


    The word "mother" made Dong Xiao Xiao''s heart warm up.


    Dong Xiao Xiao waved his hand and let Fan Dou Dou y.


    For the sake of calling her mother, no matter how wronged she was, it was worth it!


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the end of the year.


    Fan Dou Dou''s fifth birthday was also about to arrive.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li was also discussing how to celebrate the birthday of his child.


    Lady Gong Zhen and the Mr. Fan were also invited. Everyone would collectively move to the Jinghua Manor to celebrate their birthday.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming had also returned to their countries early to prepare for Shen Yuan Shen Mo''s birthday.


    Since he had to celebrate the birth of his four children, he invited a lot of guests.


    Shen Qi left this matter with Shi Yi Jin to handle it fully.


    As the chief operating officer of the S.A., Shi Yi Jin still needed to take care of the children''s Birthday Di


    er.


    Shen Si bickered and also brought the little milk baby over.


    Then, the Jinghua Manor became even more lively.


    A group of children!


    It was extremely noisy!


    At present, Shi Ran and Shen He were the oldest out of the group of children. Shi Ran was a steady man, so Big Sis became the King of Children.


    He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing, Shen Yuan, and Shen Si''s milk bag, they were simply following big sister''s orders!


    No one dared to protest!


    Big Sis will beat him up!


    Big Sis beating him up hurt a lot!


    Yes, that''s right, everything in the family was decided by Shen He!


    Leading a group of little brothers and little sisters to revolt, then causing a cmity, Shi Ran took the me.


    Now, Shen He was sitting on the wall, swinging her legs leisurely as she ate the fruits that her subordinates had filial piety for him, and said: "Uncle Fan is really not bad, even at this time, Fan Dou Dou still isn''t allowed toe to Jinghua Manor. They are indeed longevity stars! "


    Shen Mo looked at Shen He with a face full of worship: "Big Sister Xiao He is right."


    Shen He continued to speak: "I heard that this year''s Birthday Di


    er will still be very grand. Of course it won''t be as grand as my Birthday Di


    er''s, but there will still be a lot of peopleing. Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding will not get along with each other even if they meet once every day.


    Shen Mo continued to bubble: "Sister Xiao He is right."


    Shen He looked up at the sky and said, "Look at us ying together, I still want to look at you little bean buns, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding, these two girls actually dare not report to us! Do you think we should kill our way through and call them over? "


    Shen Mo continued with the expression of "whatever big sister Xiao He says is right," all kinds of nodded: "big sister Xiao He is right."


    As his biological brother, He Shen Zhou covered his face and said: "Sis, let''s not do this. Dou Dou and Ding Ding were originally a bit timid, so don''t bully them. If you want to bully them, then bully me.


    Wen Jian Qing said: "Don''t say that, it''s as if we aren''t blood-rted brothers."


    Shen Yuan followed and nodded, "Anyway, Sister He is already used to bullying us. Big Brother Xiao Ran? "


    Shi Ran smiled bitterly: "Ah, right."


    Only the two year old son of the Shen Si family was ru


    ing around with his snot ru


    ing all over his body.


    He, who was only two years old, had temporarily escaped danger and was not ravaged by his cousin Shen He ??


    When the others were busy preparing for the children''s birthday banquet, Mu Qing finally decided to take action.


    It was the first time in five years that she took off her work clothes. She cleaned herself up quickly and nimbly and prepared to go find Fan Li.


    She had long since greeted Fan Li and prepared to have a good talk with him about her future ns.


    Fan Li thought that Mu Qing had finally thought things through and was prepared to give up on leaving the Fan n, so he agreed.


    After all, she was the biological mother of a child. Before leaving, it was still possible to give her some money.


    Mu Qing asked Fan Li to meet him at a rather expensive hotel.


    Mu Qing was already there and lit the incense in the room.


    She held a bottle of medicinal wine in her hand, her fingers trembling violently.


    The ingredients in a medicinal wine and the incense in the air can bebined into an aphrodisiac substance.


    She had to choose this method because she was forced to do so.


    She wanted to have a substantive rtionship with Fan Li!


    Only then could she get Fan Ding Ding to call her mother.


    For the sake of the children, for the sake of the future, he was going to give it his all!


    Fan Li arrived at the agreed time.


    Upon entering the room, Zhang Xuan frowned.


    He didn''t like the smell.


    Fan Li''s assistant observed his surroundings and immediately went to the window to open it to take a breather.


    How could Mu Qing let him disperse the smell here? She immediately said, "This smell is pretty good, I like it a lot. Let''s keep it."


    Fan Li immediately raised his hand, and the assistant quietly retreated.


    Fan Li pulled out a chair and sat down, then said: "You said that you''ve finally thought it through? Have you decided to leave? "


    Mu Qing did not utter a word.


    If she didn''t say it like that, why would Fan Li see her alone?


    Fan Li raised his hand, and the assistant immediately handed over a briefcase.


    Fan Li didn''t even look at it as he directly pushed it towards Mu Qing and said, "This is your reward for the past five years. This money and property will be enough for you to live without worries for the rest of your life. "

 Chapter 1079

    Mu Qing did not reject these things.


    This was what she deserved.


    However, she wanted more now.


    Fan Li said: "For the past five years, you have taken care of Fan Ding Ding with all your might. "From then on, leave the Fan family, find a good home, and live a good life."


    With that, Fan Li stood up and was about to leave.


    "Fan Li." Mu Qing suddenly called out to him, "Today is thest time we will meet. Can you apany me for a meal? It was just a meal. I didn''t even tell Fan Ding Ding that I was leaving. At that time, you can tell him that I have resigned. Presumably, he wouldn''t be used to it in the begi


    ing. So I prepared something for him to help him get used to the next na


    y. "


    Hearing that Mu Qing''s arrangements were very thorough, Fan Li felt that he still owed Mu Qing a little, so he turned around and sat down once again.


    Mu Qing poured a cup of wine for Fan Li and said: "I never had the chance to have a meal alone with you before, today will be my first, and probably myst."


    "How did you figure it out?" Fan Li leaned on his chair and said: "Why did you suddenly give up?"


    "There''s no point in continuing to persevere." The corners of Mu Qing''s eyes drooped, not allowing Fan Li to see any of the clues in the depths of her eyes. He said softly, "It''s been five years, an entire five years. I''m twenty-nine years old, almost thirty. I don''t have much time left. Fan Ding Ding''s surname is Fan, and he even joined the Fan family''s family tree, I will never be able to take him away. How could it be me, the youngdy of the Fan family? Therefore, since all of our efforts have been in vain, we might as well let it go. "


    Mu Qing pushed the wine cup in her hand to Fan Li, and raised her own wine cup as she said: "Drinking this wine, the past is as clear as the clouds."


    Fan Li did not think about anything else and gulped the wine down.


    Mu Qing lightly sipped and put down the wine cup.


    "Since you''ve already thought it through, then I have nothing else to say." Fan Li said: "What else do you want, speak now. As long as I can help you, I will do my best to help you. "


    "Then we can let the others leave first. I do have something that I want to ask of you." When Mu Qing saw Fan Li undoing the buttons on the shirt at the neck area, he knew that the effects of the medicine had begun.


    Fan Li waved his hand, allowing the others to leave the room, then said to Mu Qing: "Alright, you can speak now."


    Mu Qing pinched her wine cup, thinking to wait for the effects to take effect a little longer before making her move, so she thought of a topic to try to stall for time, "Actually, there''s nothing much to ask for, the money you gave me is already enough for me to spend my entire life."


    Fan Li patiently waited for her to finish.


    "Actually, if one were to say that I still have something I want to ask for but ca


    ot ept, there is indeed one more thing ??" Mu Qing slowly raised his head, the greed in his eyes no longer hidden. "I wonder if you can satisfy me today?"


    At the same time, in the adjoining room outside the room, Pan Run was having a date with a producer.


    "Eh? Pan, I think I just saw your boyfriending to this hotel too. " The producerughed and said to Pan Run: "Right now, the whole world is looking at you guys showing off your love. Every single day, you guys are going to die because of your dog food. You''ve both been in love for five years, why aren''t you getting married yet? "


    Pan Run chuckled: "Perhaps he also has matters to discuss? He and I both have our own things to do, how can we gather together every day? Marriage was something that was left to nature and not required. Besides, I don''t think I''m old enough to be forty. There were so many older sisters in the circle. Wasn''t it only about 40 something years old that got married? "Right now, I just want to properly develop my career. As a woman, she has to have some career to build on."


    The producer nodded and said, "You''re right. If you weren''t International Shadow Queen, you probably wouldn''t even be in the CEO''s eyes. "


    "Alright, let''s eat. I''ll treat you to di


    er today. " Pan Runughed and said: "There are a lot of other things I''ll have to trouble you with, please take care of me!"


    "Sure, sure." The producer and Pan Run were old acquaintances, and could be considered to have gotten close to each other after seeing Pan Run, so he had a good impression of his character.


    During the meal, Pan Run pushed his chair back and said, "I''m going to the washroom first."


    "Alright." The producer did not hold back.


    Pan Run carried his small bag and turned around to go out. The moment he went out, he saw Fan Li''s assistants and bodyguards waiting outside.


    "Boss Pan!" When Fan Li''s assistant saw Pan Run, he inexplicably panicked a bit.


    Pan Run nodded his head, andughed casually: "Fan Li is here to eat too?"


    "Yes ??" Fan Li''s assistant stammered as he replied, "But ??"


    "I will not inquire about him. You guys take care of him, don''t let him drink too much. " After Pan Run finished this sentence, he turned around and went to the washroom.


    When Pan Run came back from the bathroom, the waiter informed Pan Run that the producer had already paid the bill and left first. This made Pan Run feel helpless.


    They had already agreed that she would treat them, but in the end, the other side still beat them to it.


    He could only invite her again next time.


    Anyway, there would be many opportunities in the future for him to help Ye Xiwen this time.


    Just as Pan Run was about to leave the dining hall, he suddenly heard the sound of a table being knocked from adjoining room.


    Crash * The things in the room shattered.


    The assistants looked at each other, but no one dared to go in without Fan Li''s order.


    They could only beg as they looked at Pan Run.


    Pan Run knocked on the door: "Are you alright inside?"


    At this time, in the room, Fan Li''s body was zing with fire.


    Mu Qing had already taken off her clothes and stood in front of him, tears flowing down her cheeks: "Can''t we do it even once?"


    "So disgusting." Fan Li''s face waspletely red, the mes in his body were burning hot, but he forced himself not to touch Mu Qing.


    He would rather die with his body exploding than touch such a disgusting woman.


    Five years ago, Dong Xiao Xiao had schemed against Fan Sheng with this move.


    It''s just that five years ago, Fan Sheng was half pushing it.


    Now, Mu Qing also wanted to use this against him?


    Hehehe.


    Wishful thinking!


    Mu Qing waspletely shocked by Fan Li''s words. She lost control and asked: "Why? I am clearly so young and beautiful, yet I am still giving birth to Fan Ding Ding. Why can''t you just take a look at me? "


    "You had plenty of chances." Fan Li said as he gnashed his teeth, "And all of this was buried by yourself! Mu Qing, you will regret and pay the price for your actions today! Do you think that just because Dong Xiao Xiao can do it, you can? The daughter of a nouveau riche could not evenpare to the daughter of a schrly family. At least, Dong Xiao Xiao was still a little ashamed, until now, she had not asked for a rank with Fan Sheng. "But you, you are too unsatisfied."


    "Alright, alright, whatever you say is fine. But are you sure you don''t want me now? This is the secret recipe for the pce, if you don''t release it within an hour, your life is over! " Mu Qing was also enraged: "Fan Li, even if you want to go back and find Pan Run, it''s already toote!"

 Chapter 1080

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, followed by Pan Run''s voice: "What''s going on inside?"


    The expressions of the two people in the room changed at the same time.


    Fan Li turned his body and was about to leave.


    But right now, his hands and feet were weak and he couldn''t even stand up, so how could he get away?


    The hatred in Mu Qing''s eyes became denser.


    Why is that Pan Run so a


    oying?


    Why was she here?


    No, she definitely could not let Pan Run ruin her ns!


    She had


    ed for so long, she couldn''t wait any longer!


    She had to be the real Fan Li''s woman, and give Fan Ding Ding a proper name. She had to be Fan Ding Ding''s honorable mother!


    Mu Qing had a cold smile on her face that she was determined to win, and she walked towards Fan Li step by step.


    Fan Li could only constantly smash the items on the table to indicate his protest and indirectly tell the people outside toe in and save them!


    He didn''t even have the strength to speak!


    Pan Run hesitated outside the door, should she go in or not?


    The sound of something being smashed continuously came from inside. It was a normal meal, so there was no need to throw things around.


    However, she and Fan Li were not at that level yet.


    She had always acted in a sensible and magnanimous ma


    er that should not be questioned, which was why Fan Li did not hate her.


    If she barged in, would Fan Li scold her?


    Fan Li''s assistants were also unsure of whether they should go in.


    Let''s go in? If they were to be med...


    You''re not going in, are you? Everything will happen...


    The bodyguards couldn''t help but say, "Boss Pan, you are the boss''s girlfriend. It should be fine if you go in. We don''t dare! "But I''m also afraid that something might happen inside ??"


    Pan Run took a deep breath and said: "Alright, I''ll do it for you guys!"


    The assistant and bodyguards looked at Pan Run with gratitude.


    Pan Run''s y was very beautiful.


    Without batting an eyelid, she pulled in the goodwill of the people around Fan Li.


    She opened the door with one hand and entered.


    There was also a door.


    Separated by this door, the voice from inside could be heard, "Fan Li, don''t force me ??"


    Pan Run''s pupils instantly contracted!


    This is... Mu Qing''s voice!


    What was Fan Li doing in a room with her?


    Pan Run shouted loudly: "Fan Li, I just happened to pass by this ce. I heard that you are here to eat too, can I eat with you?"


    Pan Run shouted as he used all his might to push open the door.


    The door was locked.


    A strange silence suddenly filled the room.


    Fan Li did not scold her, and did not let her leave.


    Pan Run finally took on the pose of a Master Pan, raised his leg and kicked at the door.


    When the assistant and bodyguards outside heard Pan Run kicking the door open, they knew something was wrong.


    They didn''t dare to ck off any longer and hurriedly rushed in together to m the door.


    Crash ??


    The i


    er door was mmed open.


    A strange smell instantly filled the room.


    Pan Run came in from outside and was especially sensitive to this smell. She immediately covered his nose and mouth and his expression changed.


    The people who immersed themselves in entertainment circle, were not unfamiliar with this ce!


    The scene before their eyes caused everyone to be stu


    ed as well.


    Fan Li''s entire body was curled up on the floor, looking extremely miserable.


    Mu Qing knelt on the ground naked, and was currently ripping off the clothes on Fan Li''s body.


    The moment the door was kicked open, everyone inside and outside the house was stu


    ed.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the bodyguards immediately retreated, not daring to look anymore.


    Pan Run stood in ce nkly, and didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    In? Or retreat?


    When Mu Qing saw Pan Run here, she was immediately provoked and crazily tore at the clothes on Fan Li''s body.


    Fan Li''s face had already turned pale white.


    In the depths of his eyes, a mass of death wish had actually formed.


    Pan Run was an actor, and would often figure out the mood and performance of a character at every stage.


    When she saw Fan Li''s expression, she knew it wasn''t good!


    Something was going to happen to Fan Li!


    She no longer cared about anything else, and immediately rushed over. Pushing Mu Qing away, she took off her jacket and covered Fan Li''s body, then turned around and shouted loudly: "Someonee! Catch this crazy woman! Hurry and notify the doctor, notify Fan Sheng, notify Shen Qi! "Faster!"


    With Pan Run''smand, all of the bodyguards outside rushed in.


    Mu Qing disregarded her shame, pointed at Fan Li who was curled up on the ground, andughed: "Fan Li, I look down on you! You''re too cowardly! "


    Pan Run couldn''t hold it anymore, he rushed forward and ruthlessly pped Mu Qing''s face!


    This p was extremely clear!


    Pan Run attacked his heart angrily, pointed at Mu Qing''s nose and cursed: "Being so shameless, you, Mu Qing, have reached the pi


    acle! Do you know that Fan Li has a knot in his heart? Did you know that Fan Li hates people who plot against him the most? Did you know that Fan Li has a shadow in his heart? This shadow had apanied him for thirty years and she still has no way of escaping it. You kept saying that you liked him, that you liked someone, and that you wanted topletely destroy him? Then your love is too cheap, too perverted, too shameless! Mu Qing, I had thought that you had at least the basic morals of a human being, but on Fan Ding Ding''s ount, I will not hold it against you. But today, Mu Qing, you are dead for sure! "


    "What psychological trauma? "I don''t know ??" Mu Qing was at a loss.


    Pan Run shook his head speechlessly.


    It was truly a miracle that such a woman could survive until now.


    "Scram!" Pan Run roared: We will punish Fan Li when he is better!


    The bodyguards immediately brought Mu Qing out, but she was still struggling on the spot: "I''m not leaving, I can''t leave! I am Fan Li''s woman! I gave birth to his son, and I am the one who should marry him! "


    The bodyguards did their best to carry Mu Qing out, and threw him into the car.


    Fan Sheng and Shen Qi picked up the phone, immediately bing extremely frightened, and called He Yi Ning over.


    The doctor followed.


    The doctor saw Fan Li''s situation and was shocked, "Oh my god, what kind of medicine is this, for it to have such a powerful medicinal effect? Now, he had to quickly vent it out! I will prepare the medicine right away, but I must release it now! "


    Everyone present looked at Pan Run. Pan Run panicked: "Me? No way, no way, I''ve been with Fan Li for so long, we actually haven''t been together before. "


    Fan Sheng''s face did not reveal an expression of surprise.


    He knows that.


    In the past five years, although Fan Li and Pan Run had been showing off love and affection each other, Fan Li had not touched Pan Run, it was just that the people outside did not know about it.


    Shen Qi and the others didn''t know.


    The doctor frowned and said, "But if we don''t vent it out now, even if we use the medicine, it will leave behind side effects."


    Fan Li had already fallen into aa and his mind was muddled.


    Pan Run immediately stood up and turned around.


    She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t.


    She knew that Fan Li had a mental condition, and that was to not get close to others.


    She also knew that it was a shadow that Fan Li left behind when he was young.


    If she had helped Fan Li, perhaps it would really be the end between them.

 Chapter 1081

    Thank you, my girl.


    It had been five years. Even if Fan Li and her had never had any sort of rtionship, during these five years, Fan Li had indeed been protecting her.


    She couldn''t just leave.


    She couldn''t.


    No one else present said anything.


    Other than Fan Sheng, no one else had expected that five years had passed, yet the two of them had not even been together!


    No wonder there had been no news of Pan Run for five years ??


    So it turned out that they weren''t even together at all.


    Pan Run suddenly turned around and asked the doctor: "Does he have to release his energy now?"


    "Yes." It would be best if he could do it now! If we dy it for one minute, it will bring us endless trouble. " The doctor said seriously, "I''ve already given him an injection, but ??"


    "I understand." Pan Run immediately kicked off his high heels, and turned to the others: "Then I''ll have to trouble everyone to help me close the door."


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Pan Run, are you alright?"


    Pan Run shook his head, his eyes firm as he said: "I am his girlfriend, I ca


    ot ignore him. Even if he wants to break up with me after today, I will! You can leave now! "


    Shen Qi still wanted to say something, but He Yi Ning tugged on her finger, and the two of them went out.


    Fan Sheng and Wen Yi Bo also followed him out.


    The doctors, nurses, and others were out.


    There was only the unconscious Fan Li and Pan Run in the room.


    Pan Run gently lifted the clothes on Fan Li''s body, sighed, and said: "Perhaps, this is thest time we are together!"


    Outside the door, a few people were leaning on the doorframe, listening to the bodyguard and assistant recount the entire story, Fan Sheng angrily turned around and was about to fight it out with Mu Qing, but he was tightly grabbed by Wen Yi Bo.


    "That bastard!" You actually dare to drug Fan Li! " Fan Sheng was truly anxious. He had grown up together with Fan Li, he could even feel the pain on Fan Li''s body.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have never gotten married even though his body was healthy and normal.


    That was for Fan Li!


    The knot in Fan Li''s heart had always been there. As long as he could not resolve this knot, he would not be able to live like a normal person.


    Even if it was Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo were unable to solve this problem.


    Everyone had always been very careful not to touch the knot in the bottom of Fan Li''s heart.


    Who knew that Mu Qing, who didn''t know anything, would actually dare to drug Fan Li!


    If this wasn''t adding insult to injury, then what was?


    That year, Fan Li was almost humiliated by someone!


    This was Fan Li''s nightmare for many years!


    The entire Fan family did not dare to raise this matter, how dare Mu Qing...


    "Calm down." Wen Yi Bo hugged Fan Sheng and said: "Even if we wanted to kill that woman, it would be Fan Li who would do it, not you!"


    Shen Qi said worriedly: "What I am worried about is, what will I do after Fan Li wakes up? How could such a thing happen? How could that Mu Qing have such a medicine? Why are the people around Fan Li not on guard at all? "


    "This matter will definitely be investigated thoroughly." Fan Sheng smashed his fist against the wall hatefully, and he regretted so much that his intestines nearly ruptured.


    It was all his fault. As an elder brother, he did not have high hopes for Mu Qing!


    "An investigation is necessary." He Yi Ning said, "Xiao Qi''s meaning is, after Fan Li wakes up, will he shut himself again because of this matter. After all, the ident that happened when he was young allowed Fan Li to shut himself away for a period of time. "


    As soon as He Yi Ning finished speaking, everyone present went silent.


    Yes, that was what they were most worried about.


    It hadn''t been easy for Fan Li to recover to the state of a normal person, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen again?


    "I hope nothing will happen." Shen Qi sped his hands together, "It''s time for Fan Li to experience his misfortune, and leave this ce ??"


    Time passed, minute by minute.


    Fan Li gradually woke up from hisa.


    The heat from his body had gradually faded. He gently raised his arm, and the droplets hanging on his arm swayed. He immediately stopped moving.


    He saw a woman curled up beside him, looking extremely miserable.


    He lowered his head and looked at his own body. The clothes on his body were neat and tidy. Although there were some creases, it still covered his body.


    It preserved his final dignity.


    He did not forget what had just happened, but he did not know what had happened after he had fainted.


    Since there was a needle on his arm, Pan Run must have saved him, right?


    However, with how strong his medicine is, isn''t it not enough to just rely on injection?


    Before Mu Qing left, didn''t she say that there wasn''t enough time?


    Then... Had he touched Pan Run at all?


    Fan Li struggled to get up from the ground, but his actions immediately woke him up.


    Pan Run sat up straight. Seeing that Fan Li had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fan Li did not speak, and only looked at Pan Run.


    Pan Run awkwardly stroked his long hair and stood up barefooted. He tidied up the clothes on his body and said: "I know, after today, we will probably be separated. I''m sorry, I can''t ignore it. But don''t worry, you didn''t touch me, I didn''t let you touch me. I know you''re a germaphobic, and you don''t like to touch women. "But just now, in order to save you, I really had to do it. I ??"


    Pan Run turned his head and met Fan Li''s shiny eyes.


    Pan Run suddenly stopped talking.


    "You know all about it?" Fan Li said softly.


    Pan Run casually nodded his head.


    At this point, there was no point in not admitting it.


    "You know my past?" Fan Li continued to ask, "Including my unbearable history?"


    "First of all, I don''t think it was a bad history. It was just a nightmare for you." Pan Run corrected Fan Li: "I understand. The trauma of childhood was not so easy to heal. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have waited till now ?? Sorry, I said too much. I shouldn''t have asked you about things that you shouldn''t have, and I didn''t mean to ask about them either. It was just that there weren''t any secrets in the entertainment circle, so I would naturally know about them. I really promise you, you didn''t touch me today. You''re still clean. I also know that I know too many secrets to be qualified to stand by your side. So I disappeared. and I promise I won''t say a word to anyone outside. "


    Pan Run still wanted to continue speaking, but Fan Li''s eyes suddenly became calm, and he interrupted her: "Thank you, mydy."


    Pan Run''s mouth was agape, he did not know how to answer.


    "Help me up, will you?" Fan Li said.


    Pan Run immediately walked over barefooted, and carefully helped Fan Li up from the ground.


    The moment Fan Li steadied himself, Fan Li suddenly opened his arms and hugged Pan Run.


    Pan Run was immediately stu


    ed.


    She thought that the first thing Fan Li would do when he woke up would be to me her for breaking off their rtionship.


    After all, she had touched Fan Li.


    He didn''t expect that the first thing Fan Li did when he woke up was to hug her.


    "Fan Li, are you alright?" Pan Run worriedly asked.

 Chapter 1082

    "You know everything, don''t you, my girl?" Fan Li asked again.


    "Yes." Pan Run continued to apologize: "I''m sorry."


    "Then do you dislike me?" Fan Li asked: "I''m not clean anymore."


    Pan Run crazily shook his head, "What are you talking about? It''s not your fault! Including this time, you are the victim! Fan Li, you are still the you of the past, you have never changed. "


    "Is that so?" Fan Li was still hugging Pan Run: "Then when you were venting for me, why did you use your hands?"


    "I... "I ??" Pan Run said with difficulty, "Actually, I don''t have any experience either. Don''t think that I''m almost forty years old. Actually, I''ve never ?? Besides, I know you don''t mind that sort of thing. You don''t like to be touched. "Therefore, I can only choose this method to minimize contact, and help you vent ??"


    "So, my girl, you''ve been thinking about me, haven''t you?" Fan Li''s heart slowly struggled out from the depths of hell.


    The one who helped him escape was called Pan Run.


    "Yes." Pan Run replied honestly.


    Fan Li used more strength in his arms, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    Is there a problem?


    "Thank you." Fan Li said softly, "I''m fine now!"


    "Everyone else is waiting outside. I''ll go call them." Pan Run waited for Fan Li to let go of him and found his high heels. Then, he carried his shoes and walked out.


    Fan Li did not urge her to stay.


    Pan Run''s heart, slowly sank.


    It seemed like it was time for her to leave.


    Well, let''s go.


    Even though he truly didn''t want to part with it.


    Being together with Fan Li was the happiest and happiest time of her life.


    Pan Run pushed open the door and said to the others: "He''s fine now, you guys can go in."


    When Fan Sheng heard that Fan Li was fine,he did not have the time to thank him, and immediately rushed in. Hugging Fan Li, she started crying without saying a word.


    Fan Li and his twin brother were hugging each other, no one would disturb their emotional interaction.


    Shen Qi thanked Pan Run sincerely: "Thank you."


    Pan Runughed bitterly, shook his head and said: "I will leave him to you. I''m leaving. "


    Pan Run staggered out with his high heels held high.


    For such a long time, she just knelt on the cold floor and vented her anger on Fan Li''s behalf.


    She did not care about the pain on her body, she only wanted to protect Fan Li''s body.


    Now that Fan Li was fine, she didn''t have to tell anyone what she had paid.


    These five years of love, it was already the best reward for her.


    Standing outside, the floor beneath his feet was bone-chilling cold, only then did Pan Run remember that he wasn''t wearing shoes.


    After putting on his high heels once again, Pan Run touched his swollen and red legs that had been kneeling on the cold floor for a long time,ughed lightly, stood up, took out his phone and dialed a number: "Order me a ne ticket to Los Angeles. "Yes, now, the earliest flight."


    After making this call, Pan Run took a deep breath.


    He decided to be more tactful and leave on his own ord.


    Don''t embarrass him.


    After all, five years had passed, and he was already interested in her.


    Pan Run found his own car and quickly drove away.


    She didn''t know that Fan Li actually didn''t have any ns to break up with her ??


    When Fan Sheng''s mood stabilized, Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and Wen Yi Bo also went in.


    "I''m fine." Fan Li repeatedly assured them, "This time, I really am fine. When I was young, I might not be able to withstand that kind of injury. But I''m already thirty-five years old, and I can afford it. "


    Seeing that Fan Li was really fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    It really was a heavy sigh of relief.


    He Yi Ning said: "It''s all thanks to Pan Run, if not, we would not even know what to do."


    Wen Yi Bo also nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Pan is truly a good person."


    Fan Li suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Everyone, I want to get married."


    The moment Fan Li said this, the few people present were scared out of their wits.


    Could it be that he had gotten too worked up and gone mad?


    "When I was unconscious, I heard Pan Run constantly calling out my name by my ear. He told me not to be afraid, she said, and she was there. At that moment, I inexplicably felt at ease. I knew what she was doing, but I didn''t resist. I resisted everyone, but not her at that moment. " Fan Li smiled and said: "She''s a good girl. She knows everything, but he doesn''t show it. She''s always been defending my dignity. "


    Shen Qi seemed to have realized something, "So, you thought it through?"


    Fan Li nodded: "Yes. If it was before, I might still be at a loss. But after today''s events, I suddenly understand that the person I am waiting for is her! "


    Fan Sheng hugged his brother and said, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you! Fan Li, we will always be together! "


    "Brother, I''ve caused you so many years of suffering." Fan Li hugged her brother tightly. "Thank you for protecting me for so many years."


    Fan Sheng''s tears fell like rain: "We''re blood-rted brothers, don''t talk about this."


    Wen Yi Bo also came over and hugged Fan Li, "It''s great that you can think it through. Fortunately, it was not toote. You''re only thirty-five, there''s still time. "


    "But my girl, it''s almost toote." After embracing Wen Yi Bo, Fan Li said to Shen Qi: "Xiao Qi, can I ask you something?"


    "Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I still have to help you. Speak, what is it?" Shen Qi smiled and replied: "If I can''t do it, I will pull Xiao Yi along with me. If Xiao Yi can''t do it, I will just pull Shi Yi Jin.


    Fan Li alsoughed, "Xiao Qi understands me the best!"


    "Alright, I''ll take care of this matter." Shen Qi said: "Now that your parents know about this, they are extremely angry. I think that the first thing you need to do is to go and pacify them, and also settle the matter of Mu Qing. This matter, muste to an end, otherwise, it would be hard for Pan Run to say. "


    Fan Li still did not say anything, but Fan Sheng''s gaze had already darkened, and he said: "You dare to use medicine on the Fan n, this is a huge taboo! We absolutely ca


    ot let her continue to stay by our side! "


    He Yi Ning said: "This matter needs to be handled with caution. After all, Fan Ding Ding is her son. Don''t be too emotional if you don''t want the next generation to hate you. "


    The Director He who had a family was no longer the same as before.


    Although he was still in high spirits, his family was his first priority in everything he did.


    Wen Yi Bo also added, "That''s right, if not for Fan Ding Ding, we would have just destroyed their humanity. But with Fan Ding Ding, he had to be careful. "Now that your child is so young, you can still hide it from me. When you grow up, you might not be able to hide it anymore."

 Chapter 1083

    Wen Yi Bo''s words reminded Fan Li.


    Yes. Fan Ding Ding was still young, so she could hide things from him.


    However, he would eventually grow up, and in the future, he would be the next sessor of the Fan family, standing at a very high position.


    At that time, there were no secrets that could be hidden from him.


    Therefore, he had to be careful when dealing with this matter.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if father and son disliked each other in the future.


    He Yi Ning said: "Just directly send her out, so that she will never have the chance to return and stir up trouble."


    Wen Yi Bo said again, "That won''t do either. If Fan Ding Ding wanted to find her in the future, he would find her anywhere. If this Mu Qing continues to cause trouble, it will also be hard to guard against him. "


    Fan Li suddenly became anxious: "We can''t fight this round, we can''t even scold and curse! Can''t I just send them off? Isn''t it just Fan Ding Ding? I just canceled his inheritance. As his father, am I to be held back by a child? "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about anger now." Shen Qi said: "The reason why Mu Qing is unwilling right now, is simply because she wants to have aplete family. It was also an indisputable matter. This matter, I''ll think about it long and hard. Just now, auntie called me to tell you two to hurry home. "


    "Got it." Fan Sheng Fan Li said at the same time.


    Fan Li said to Shen Qi: "Then I''ll leave Pan Run''s side to you."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qi nodded her head: "I am here!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li returned home quickly. Mr. Fan and Lady Gong Zhen were so angry!


    They never thought that Mu Qing would actually be so daring, and actually have the audacity to drug Fan Li, and with such a heavy dose of medicine at that!


    Fan Li was almost destroyed!


    If not for Pan Run, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Therefore, they


    ed to make a ruling on Mu Qing when she returned!


    Once Fan Li returned, he told them about Shen Qi''s and the other''s worries.


    Lady Gong Zhen sneered and said, "Heir? "is enough, if Fan Ding Ding dares to go for his mother, then he would forget about the contributions of our Fan Family. Then, what''s the use of keeping this kind of ingrate around?"


    Mr. Fan frowned and said, "You can''t say that ??"


    "Fan, let me tell you. If you continue to disagree with me on this matter, I''m not done with you!" Lady Gong Zhen was truly angry now, her long, shapely eyebrows nted up as she pointed straight at Mr. Fan and gnashed her teeth: "Is Fan Li your son or not? Your son has been tricked by a woman, and you still want to speak up for him? "


    Mr. Fan did not say anything.


    All these years, he was very clear whether Lady Gong Zhen was truly angry or if she was just pretending.


    Lady Gong Zhen continued, "This matter ca


    ot be resolved so easily! This Mu Qing really doesn''t know what to do! How dare she even dream of being the mistress of the Fan family? Was it that easy to be the young mistress of the Fan family? But back then, he shouldn''t have been soft-hearted to let her stay by Fan Ding Ding''s side.


    After saying that, Lady Gong Zhen turned to ask Fan Li: "Have you finished the inspection? Is there really no problem? "


    Fan Li shook his head and sat at the side, saying: "I have no objections to how you guys punish Mu Qing, my opinion is more or less the same as Mum''s. If Fan Ding Ding is an ungrateful wolf, I will pretend that I don''t have this son. "


    Mr. Fan said, "Alright, alright, alright. You have the final say."


    Fan Sheng said: "Dad, mom, right now this Mu Qing is still being watched by people on the carriage, find a ce to settle her down. "Otherwise, if she leaves, the consequences will be even more troublesome."


    "Your son is right." Lady Gong Zhen immediately calmed down. As the young miss of the Gong Family, she naturally had her pride and contacts. She immediately sneered and said: "You dare to bully my son. I''ll take this woman with me! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. You have the final say." Mr. Fan waved his hand, not daring to object at all.


    "Also, dad and mom, I have something to a


    ounce." Fan Li said again.


    Lady Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan looked at Fan Li at the same time. Fan Sheng coughed lightly and sat beside Fan Li to express his support for his younger brother.


    "I want to get married." Fan Li said softly.


    Thunder from a clear sky!


    Gong Zhen and Mr. Fan looked at each other in disbelief, wanting to see if they were dreaming!


    Fan Li actually said that he wanted to get married!


    Oh my god!


    It must be that the sun is on the wrong track, right?


    Fan Li continued: "After today''s events, I suddenly discovered that this time, when I was drugged, I didn''t feel the despair I had when I was young. When I was at my most helpless, Pan Run saved me. She is very smart and meticulous. She knows a lot of things about me, and for so many years, she has been carefully protecting my dignity and also protecting me in the dark. Nothing has happened to her and me in five years. If it was any other woman, they would have long ago spread the word. She pretended that something had happened to me. It was only because of her that he wasn''t pregnant. So I''m grateful to her. "


    "Even if she were to help me, she would still care about my dignity and not embarrass me. Other than Xiao Qi, she is the second person I will not resist. " Fan Li continued to speak, "I am thirty-five this year, and after the new year, I will be thirty-six. Pan Run will be thirty-nine years old on the new year. I want her to be a mother when she''s forty. "


    When Lady Gong Zhen and the Mr. Fan heard Fan Li''s words, they did not speak for a long while.


    Lady Gong Zhen supported herself on the back of the sofa and slowly sat down.


    After being drowsy for a long time, he suddenlyughed. As heughed, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Thirty years.


    She had waited for more than 30 years and had finally decided to wait until this day!


    Her son had finally returned to normal!


    Mr. Fan''s eyes were also red, his nose was sour, he rubbed his nose lightly to hide his diposure, and said: "Good, good, good, this is a good thing. Dad had no objection. Pan Run is a good girl, although a little older than you. "But smart and sensible, our family is suitable for smart girls."


    "I know." Lady Gong Zhen let out a long sigh, and her voice trembled slightly: "To be able to take a child from nature, that is naturally good. Son, Mom''s happy. Even though what happened today angered Ma. But to have such an oue, I suddenly feel that it''s worth it! "


    Fan Sheng said: "Mom, it''s a good thing that Fan Li is willing to marry, why are you crying?"


    "I''m happy, silly boy." Lady Gong Zhen wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "Say, you two are so big that I have to worry about you two. "How old am I? How long can I worry about all of you?"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li hurried over and hugged Lady Gong Zhen. "Mom, don''t cry. It''s all our fault. "


    "As long as you know!" Lady Gong Zhen scolded jokingly: "Enough, I won''t argue with you guys anymore. I will be taking Mu Qing away. Even if you got lucky from your misfortune, you can''t just let it go like this! You don''t need to ask about Mu Qing. If Fan Ding Ding wants to me me in the future, let him me me! I will do my best! "

 Chapter 1084

    Lady Gong Zhen''s words made Fan Li''s heart warm up.


    "I''m leaving." Lady Gong Zhen stood up, turned her head and said to Mr. Fan: "We will continue to wait and see!"


    Mr. Fan rubbed the back of his hand, not daring to make a sound.


    Today, everyone was moved. It was not suitable for them to fight. There would be another day!


    After Lady Gong Zhen left, the Mr. Fan coughed and said: "It''s all my fault for being quick on the uptake and asking for Fan Li''s child. I was the one who called Mu Qing over, I was responsible for it. If the child really resents me in the future, then let him resent me. When he grows up, I''ll be one too. It doesn''t matter if you''re resentful or not. "


    "Dad ??" Fan Sheng Fan Li spoke at the same time: "This matter ca


    ot be solely med on you."


    "Alright, you guys should go back as well." Mr. Fan waved his hand, "I''m tired too. Since Mu Qing was taken away by your mother, I don''t care about it anymore. If I ask her about her temper, we''ll have to fight again. Fan Li, since you want to get married, Dad naturally will not ignore you. "Don''t worry, Daddy will definitely prepare the wedding properly for you."


    "Alright." Fan Li nodded, he exchanged nces with Fan Sheng and said: "Then we will go back first."


    "Go back, everyone." Mr. Fan waved his hands and told his two sons to go back.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood up and left together with his.


    Mr. Fan sat on the sofa, staring at the backs of his two sons in a daze.


    The memories of the past resurfaced in his mind.


    He and Lady Gong Zhen had grown up together.


    When she was young, Lady Gong Zhen was the proud little Peacock Princess.


    As the son of the Fan family, he was willing to be bullied by her.


    Every time, he would neither retaliate nor retort.


    When they grew up, the two of them naturally walked together.


    When they had just gotten married, the two of them had been so sweet.


    Hand in hand with the dog food show.


    Then they got pregnant, and when they found out it was a twin, they were overjoyed.


    With that, Lady Gong Zhen became even more arrogant, and her personality also became worse. Sometimes, when she spoke, she would poke her husband''s weak spot, but she did not know it.


    When the baby was born, she became even more intense.


    The two of them had a disagreement over their children''s education and often quarrelled during the cold war.


    It was also because of that argument that caused something to happen to Fan Sheng Fan Li.


    To be honest, both of them regretted it very much.


    However, the two of them were both people who wanted face.


    As such, they got divorced in such a noisy ma


    er.


    Perhaps it was due to anger, but the two of them quickly formed a new family again, and Fan Sheng Fan Li''s two children became two egg shells in the air. It was unknown which day, if they were careless, the eggs would shatter and they would die.


    Although Fan Sheng Fan Li had safely grown up, the knot in his heart couldn''t be opened no matter how hard he stumbled along the way.


    Then, he finally had a girl by his side. Unfortunately, that girl was the Young Mistress of He Family.


    The Fan family could only worry.


    Just when they thought that there was no hope in their lives and forced them to be test tube babies, Fan Li suddenly felt something for him. And for the first time, he had the thought of getting married.


    Isn''t this a pleasant surprise for the Mr. Fan?


    Although the surprise came a bitte.


    However, he was still satisfied.


    After Shen Qi, He Yi Ning and the others left the ce, Shen Qi said. "I suddenly feel that this isn''t a bad thing, even though the process is a bit dangerous."


    He Yi Ning shook his head and said: "Actually this is a bit radical. In these five years of being together with Pan Run, he could actually feel that he had a very good impression of his. It is not only because of Pan Run''s bravery today. "


    Wen Yi Bo expressed approval: "That''s right, in these five years, Fan Li has been very diligent to Pan Run as well. Before, I didn''t even dare to think about it. "


    "So, this is actually something that happens naturally. It could only be said that today''s time had elerated the reaction of Fan Li''s feelings towards Pan Run. However, Pan Run''s performance today was indeed not bad. "It''s a good idea." He Yi Ningmented, "So, Pan Run was the first woman to marry into the Fan family, so it is not a strange matter. That''s right. Xiao Qi, how do you n to talk about this with Pan Run? "


    Shen Qi dragged her chin and said: "Let''s get straight to the point. Just like the old matchmakers! The two of them clearly had feelings for each other, so they just needed someone to poke the paper out of the window. Therefore, this matter is simple! "


    Shen Qi said that, but when she really wanted to look for Pan Run, she was informed that Pan Run had gone to the American Emperor!


    Shen Qi waspletely stu


    ed!


    Pan Run went to the American Emperor?


    Why was it so sudden?


    Shen Qi immediately told Shi Yi Jin about this matter. After thinking for a bit, Shi Yi Jin immediately said: "This matter is not hard to understand. When Pan Run did all of those things for Fan Li, he had ced all means at stake. In other words, once this matter was resolved, he would have to face the fate of breaking up. She probably wasn''t willing to face this oue head on, so she chose to evade, using time and distance toplete his breakup. In this way, neither of them would look too ugly. It could be said that they were saving each other''s face. Pan Run was someone who valued face more than anything. Whether it''s his own or someone else''s, she''s very good at saving his face. "


    With Shi Yi Jin''s analysis, Shen Qi immediately felt that it made sense.


    Shen Qi could not help but shake her head and say, "Actually, living like this is pretty tiring as well."


    Shi Yi Jinughed and said, "Everyone has their own living standards. There was no way to simply judge right from wrong. As long as I like it, that''s enough. "


    "What Fourth Sister said makes sense." Shen Qi nodded her head: "But, I promised Fan Li that I would help him propose, and now that he is no longer in the country, how can I propose?"


    Shi Yi Jinughed and said: "It just so happens that during this period, didn''t you say you were going on vacation? Bring Xiao He to Hawaii to rest. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, and immediately hugged Shi Yi Jin while acting like a spoiled child, "Fourth Sister still dotes on me the most!"


    Shi Yi Jinughed as he was hugged by Shen Qi.


    Once Pan Run arrived in America, he immediately turned off theputer.


    Nor do I go online, nor do I receive emails.


    He was left alone in a hotel, staring nkly into space.


    That day, when she was about to leave, Fan Li did not stop her.


    Isn''t his attitude obvious?


    As a person, he had to have a clear understanding of himself.


    This way, they could preserve everyone''s face, which was pretty good.


    Pan Run sat on the carpet, holding the remote control in his hand, he unconsciously pressed it down.


    One program after another shed before her eyes, but no one was able to watch them.


    He switched off the TV and threw away the remote control. Hey down on the carpet, thinking about the past five years.

 Chapter 1085

    Five years.


    How could it be so easy to forget?


    Pan Run had always thought that after being stuck in entertainment circle for so many years, he had long trained himself to be unbreakable, and that he would be able to handle any changes that urred to him.


    Even if it was feelings, she could still freely retract them.


    But at this point, she realized that she had overestimated herself.


    She did not think that she would be so strong and so calm.


    In these five years, although she and Fan Li had not had any substantial rtions. However, those feelings of care and warmth were real.


    Who said that just because you love each other, something must happen?


    Who said that when you''re in love, you have to get pregnant and have a baby?


    Even though Fan Li had never touched her, he had never resisted her approach.


    This was a treatment that other women did not have.


    Other than his own mother, only Shen Qi and the rest of the women in the world had such treatment!


    Shen Qi was the He Family''s Young Na


    y, she would definitely be fine with him.


    Then, her status could be imagined.


    And it was also because of this that Pan Run himself might not have realized that within this rtionship, she was giving more and more, and also sinking deeper and deeper into it.


    It had been too easy.


    But the reality was too cruel.


    Pan Run rolled around on the carpet, but found out that he couldn''t calm down no matter how hard he tried.


    Memories of the past five years were being yed repeatedly in his mind.


    Perhaps, she had overestimated herself.


    Someone rang the doorbell from outside. Pan Run crawled up from the carpet, tidied up his clothes, and walked over to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a white man in a uniform. He asked her in English if she wanted to order. She hadn''t been out and hadn''t eaten for a day.


    Pan Run smiled and replied that there was no need, he said that he was a model and needed to be on a diet.


    Because he had to maintain his image of being in front of the mirror, Pan Run always looked very thin.


    Furthermore, Pan Run was not short. Since she said this, the white guy didn''t doubt her, but he still kindly rmended her to eat something appropriate.


    After sending off the white guy, Pan Run looked at himself in the mirror andughed at himself.


    Forget it Pan Run, you do not have the qualifications to marry into the Fan family.


    Wake up.


    It was enough to be able to have this beautiful memory of love.


    Pan Run decided to pack his luggage and switch to a city in a daze.


    Or perhaps, they would encounter a rtionship on the journey?


    At the same time, Shen Qi also brought Shen He and prepared to go on holiday with the American Emperor.


    Well, the vacation was on the way. The main reason was to find Pan Run.


    How did Shen Qi know where Pan Run was?


    How simple it was!


    As long as Pan Run used his own passport to register, no matter where she went, Shen Qi would know her whereabouts.


    With Shen Lu, such a hacker, He Yi Ning did not even need to use his family''swork to investigate her whereabouts. Instead, he used thiswork to track Pan Run''s whereabouts.


    When Shen Qi found out that Pan Run had booked a ne ticket to Hawaii, she decisively went to Hawaii to catch his in a jar.


    On the ne, Shen He leaned on Shen Qi''s shoulder and said: "Mummy, can we persuade Auntie Pan Run this time?"


    "Trust your mom!" Shen Qi was determined to win.


    "Alright, then Mummy, you can do it!" Shen He picked up the earpiece and put it on her ear, "I won''t say anything else."


    The Mummy''s confidence, Shen He really did not think too highly of it!


    This was the first time Shen Qi took her daughter out on a vacation alone, so she was a little happy.


    Well, not alone.


    There were also a lot of bodyguards behind him.


    Just because Shen Qi wanted to bring Shen He out to y, He Yi Ning and He Shen Zhou had already mumbled to themselves in tears for a few days.


    But it wasn''t, Shen Qi didn''t bring it when she said it wasn''t.


    Her son or whatever, she had to obediently follow her father at home.


    Take your daughter with you when you go out!


    Girls need to learn a lot.


    Thus, Shen Qi resolutely brought Shen He out.


    Without the ruckus from the devilish children, Shen Qi felt extremely peaceful.


    If they were at home, either their daughter would be arguing about changing her clothes or their son would be pulling out the precious flowers in the garden.


    It was simply a


    oying.


    Now, she could finally have afortable sleep on the ne.


    After waking up, they arrived at Hawaii.


    Hawaii, this famous and familiar city, the most famous is the beach beauty!


    However, Shen Qi did note to see a beauty, she immediately found the hotel where Pan Run stayed at and went to stay first.


    It was right at Pan Run''s door.


    Pan Run had no idea that her whereabouts had beenpletely grasped by someone.


    When she checked into the hotel, she always felt that something was weird, but she just didn''t know what was wrong.


    When Pan Run entered the room, Shen He, who was lying at the entrance, immediately reported to Shen Qi: "Mummy, Auntie Pan Run has already moved in. Shall we go now? "


    "Not today. Mummy is tired, let Mummy sleep a bit more. Go y by yourself. Don''t go too far, let the bodyguards follow. " Shen Qi was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Back at home, Tian Tian''spany had made a series of turns. Now that she hade out to rx, all she wanted was to sleep.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out and y!" Shen He was only ten years old, how could he possibly calm down?


    Therefore, Shen He happily took her bodyguard and went out the door.


    Shen Qi was soundly asleep in the room, while the other side of the room was still tangled up with him.


    Five years.


    You''re one year less than six years. You''re one year less than four years.


    Pan Run stood at the window, fiddling with the curtains in a daze.


    Suddenly, the corner of her eyes twitched.


    She seemed to have seen Shen He''s figure just now?


    How is this possible?


    As the young miss of the He Family, why would Shen Hee to Hawaii?


    Besides, this was not the time to be on vacation!


    Aren''t they supposed to be busy preparing the Birthday Di


    er for Fan Dou Dou?


    How could Shen Hee?


    Was there something wrong with my eyes?


    Pan Run instantly began to doubt his own life.


    Forget it. Didn''t they say to stay away from their circle?


    Why are you thinking about those things again?


    Indeed, there are many things that can''t just be put down ??


    On the other hand, Shen He ran to the entrance of the hotel and after strolling around, he decided to walk somewhere further away.


    The bodyguards quickly followed, afraid that their eldest miss would make a mistake ??


    Shen He was so excited that she wanted to go eat something. The bodyguards quickly looked up the map and looked for a restaurant.


    This restaurant was not very big, it was only about fifty to sixty square meters, but the decorations were very exquisite, very fitting Shen He''s eyes.


    As soon as Shen He entered the restaurant, a waiter immediately came over to order.


    Shen He ordered a meal with the other party in fluent English. After ordering the meal, he asked, "May I ask where the most interesting ce in Hawaii is?"


    Without waiting for the waiter to reply, a melodious voice with a natural and delicate feel came from the door, "Hawaii is a lot of fun ces, but there is a ce that not everyone can go."

 Chapter 1086

    Shen He raised her head and looked over.


    He only saw that Prince Qiao Er was dressed in a light purple uniform, his dark blue eyes bing more intelligent, and his exquisite facial features bing more and more like an elf prince.


    Although it had been five years since theyst met, Shen He still recognized him at first nce.


    Shen He, who had always been mischievous, suddenly became shy.


    She stood up slowly and looked at him.


    She also did not expect to meet him in Hawaii. All of this seemed like a dream.


    A follower behind Prince Qiao Er bowed and greeted Shen He: "Greetings, Miss He."


    Shen He immediately pulled up her skirt and returned the greeting. "Hello."


    Prince Qiao Er immediately smiled, nodded and said: "Xiao He, long time no see."


    "That''s right, it''s really been a long time." Shen He was a little embarrassed. "You look even better than you did when you were young!"


    "You too." Prince Qiao Er chuckled, "You seem to be even more mischievous now. I see your news a lot. "


    Shen Heughed in embarrassment.


    "Mind if I sit down?" Prince Qiao Er asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, please sit." Shen He immediately invited Prince Qiao Er to take a seat: "It''s pretty boring for me to eat alone, if you don''t mind, we can eat together."


    "Sure. "If you wish to invite someone over, then you might as well meet them by chance. If you wish to meet them by chance, but choose the next day or the next day, then I will be disrespectful." The smile on Prince Qiao Er''s face was like the spring breeze, refreshing.


    Shen He watched in a daze.


    The feeling that little big brother gives people is really great!


    He was not as domineering as his brother, nor as naughty. He was beautiful, just right.


    Prince Qiao Er sat across from Shen He and poured some water for Shen He.


    "Ah, thank you." Shen He suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "I lost myposure."


    "No, it''s my honor to serve you." Prince Qiao Er looked at her with a smile.


    "Are you here on vacation in Hawaii?" Shen He could not help but ask.


    "Me?" Prince Qiao Er smiled meaningfully.


    Of course he wasn''t here on holiday!


    He had heard that Shen He hade to Hawaii, so he specially waited here for her!


    Just like how Shen Qi was waiting for Pan Run at Hawaii, he specifically waited for Shen He here.


    "Something like that." Prince Qiao Er smiled and said, "Or rather, God arranged for me to meet you here."


    Shen He immediatelyughed as well. "Big Brother Qiao Er is talking more and more."


    "I wonder how long you''ll be in Hawaii? May I be your guide, if you like? " Prince Qiao Er smiled and said: "I will be a diligent tour guide."


    "But big brother Qiao Er is not a Hawaiian." Shen He looked at him in surprise: "Why are you acting as a tour guide?"


    "Because I also have a beach house in Hawaii. I''lle over to stay for a while when I have nothing to do." Prince Qiao Er exined, "I gave up on the session and chose economic one. "So, I have a lot of businesses."


    Shen He nodded her head as if that was the case.


    Country Y, this was a very mysterious country.


    Rich and powerful.


    Although the area ofnd is notrge, but the country has the world''s number one rare resources.


    Add to that the fact that thendscape is very beautiful, so the tourism industry in this country is very developed.


    Some fashion fairs will also be held in this country, so the virtuous circle, the economy of the entire country is very developed.


    As the son of King Y, Qiao Er chose to inherit the economy, so it was reasonable for him to have a lot of properties.


    Shen He asked in puzzlement: "But Big Brother Qiao Er is the Second Prince and is the sessor to the throne. Why do you want to give up on the throne? Even if you inherit the economy, it''s not as glorious as inheriting the throne! "


    Qiao Er was unable to tell Shen He that since he had inherited the throne, she couldn''t make the choice to decide her own wangfei.


    After all, the mother of a country wasn''t that easy to deal with.


    He also did not want to restrict his wife too much.


    His future wife would definitely be able to live her life as she wished.


    Sometimes, being an emperor might not befortable.


    Being a prince can be very nourishing.


    Qiao Er was well aware of this logic, so after he met Shen He, he decisively chose to give up on the throne.


    "Because inheriting the throne is not as interesting as inheriting the economy. I''m more interested in the economy. " Prince Qiao Er replied.


    The followers behind Prince Qiao Er all started to smile.


    The entire imperial family knew that Prince Qiao Er had given up his throne and inherited the throne for the princess of the He Family!


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Shen He nodded: "No wonder. "My brother is also a money grubber. Uncle teaches him to read books on economics every day."


    Prince Qiao Erughed and asked, "Then do you like it?"


    Shen He shook her head and said: "Mummy said that I inherited my grandmother''s talent, I prefer things like literature and arts. I took Elder Tang as my master to study painting, and then my grandmother personally supervised my recitation of poetry. I like them all quite a bit. "


    "It''s good that you like it." Qiao Er smiled and said, "You can do whatever you want."


    At this time, the restaurant waiter came to serve the dishes. The two of them ate while chatting, and the conversation was extremely happy.


    After not seeing him for a few years, the change that Prince Qiao Er had undergone hadpletely shocked Shen He!


    Shen He felt that his own brother was already a heaven defying talent, she never thought that Prince Qiao Er would actually have such a high IQ.


    The two children were actually chatting happily at the dining table.


    When they were leaving, Prince Qiao Er said to Shen He: "This is my number, you can call me anytime as long as you are in Hawaii."


    "Alright." Shen Qi epted the name card from Prince Qiao Er and answered with a smile, "Mummy came for something else this time. I don''t think you''re in the mood to y with me.


    "At any time." After Prince Qiao Er finished speaking, his eyes shed, and he asked with slight nervousness: "Can I hug you for a bit?"


    Shen He was startled, and thenughed as she opened her arms.


    Prince Qiao Er gently carried Shen He in her arms.


    He was holding her very well, but he was also very considerate.


    He gently pressed Shen He''s head against his chest, allowing her to hear the heart that was violently beating for her.


    The others automatically retreated, allowing them to speak in private.


    The Hawaiian wind wasfortable and pleasant.


    The tropical climate seemed to be very suitable for a rtionship.


    Prince Qiao Er let go of his princess lightly and said with a smile: "Go back quickly, don''t y around for too long, otherwise, the young mistress will worry about you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back. You should go back and rest as well. " Shen He waved his hand at Prince Qiao Er. "I''m very happy to meet you today."


    "I''m happy too." Prince Qiao Er watched Shen He leave.


    Shen He''s tiny body was dragged by the sunlight for a very long time, reaching the bottom of Prince Qiao Er''s heart.


    When Shen He waspletely out of sight, the smile on Prince Qiao Er''s face slowly faded as she turned around and said: "Let''s go back."


    "Yes, Prince." The followers bowed and replied.


    If their second wife was Miss He Family, they would be very happy.


    They were really well-matched!

 Chapter 1087

    Moreover, the princess of the He Family, in terms of beauty and social status, was extremelypatible with his own prince.


    However, the Prince always gave it in silence, the princess of He Family still didn''t seem to know what he was thinking.


    The followers were all getting a little anxious.


    But then again, they were still young.


    Prince Qiao Er was only twelve years old, and the little princess of He Family was only ten years old.


    Calm down, calm down.


    They believe in their prince! He would definitely be able to bring a beauty home!


    Shen He held onto the name card that Prince Qiao Er gave him, and happily returned to the hotel.


    When he entered the door, he saw that Shen Qi was still sleeping.


    Alright, Mummy has worked too hard. Let her have a good rest.


    Shen He rushed into the study room alone, ced the name card on the table, then turned and went to y games.


    Once she went online, Shi Ran was waiting for her inside the game.


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran, I''ming!" In the game, Shen He still had the figure of a loli. Because she was a researcher, she smashed all kinds of equipment for him. Today, she was going to y in apetitive match, so she would wear whatever equipment she could get.


    Shi Ran was already wearing a set of extremely cool equipment as he waited for her in thepetition arena.


    Seeing that Shen He hade online, Shi Ran quickly went over and said: "You''re here, thepetition today seems to be very cruel! "They''re all Gods."


    Shen He immediately moved her fingers, andughed craftily: "Today, Princess He will let them witness this miss'' fighting strength! Big Brother Xiao Ran, get ready, we are going! "


    "Alright!" Shi Ran replied bluntly: "If you''re at the front, then go ahead and fight. I''ll cover for you!"


    "Great!" Shen He immediately beamed with joy.


    He was happy working with Shi Ran!


    He always protected himself well, so that he could have a good fight to his heart''s content.


    "Weren''t you already in Hawaii? Why did youe sote?" Shi Ran asked as he fought.


    Shen He answered: "Ah, I just ran out to eat, and met an acquaintance."


    Shi Ran who was in the middle of activating his technique felt his heart skip a beat, and asked: Who are you meeting?


    "Big Brother Qiao Er." Shen He replied: "It''s been five years since Ist saw him. Thest time I saw him was when Yun Xi''s foster mother was married to a foster grandfather. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Big brother Qiao Er seemed to be even better looking than when he was young. There aren''t many people who can make me gasp in surprise after seeing the looks that my big brother and little brother have. "


    A bad premonition immediately surfaced in Shi Ran''s heart.


    Prince Qiao Er is in Hawaii?


    He definitely did not appear here asionally. In that case, it was because he hade prepared.


    Shi Ran instantly felt the pressure.


    Could he still continue to protect Shen He?


    Looks like he has to speed up his progress ??


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran, what''s wrong? "Why aren''t you fighting?" Shen He''s voice came out from her headphones, only then did Shi Ran regain his senses, and continued to fight. She replied: "Nothing, I was thinking about something just now. Xiao He, maybe I will get busy when I have the time to do so, you won''t me me, right? "


    "What is Big Brother Xiao Ran busy with? It''s time for winter vacation already." Shen He asked.


    "You will know in the future. After today''s match, I''m going to be busy. I''ll apologize to you in the future, okay? " Shi Ran carefully coaxed Shen He.


    "Alright, it''s alright. Recently, everyone seems to be very busy. " Shen He replied, "I think I''ll be staying in Hawaii with Mummy for a while. Mummy is still sleeping soundly, I think she will be refreshed at night ?? "


    Shen He''s words came true!


    Shen Qi had really slept through the afternoon, and had be energetic by night!


    Since he was full, he could go and have a good chat with Pan Run.


    As for how to talk about this, he needed to pay attention to it.


    Shen Qi had heard about Pan Run''s habit of ru


    ing around everyday. Since she had this habit every day, then she might as well run around at night today!


    Shen Qi''s night ru


    ing was different from others, the other people were all on their own, listening to the movement bracelet on their headphones, they were extremely happy, right?


    Shen Qi was not.


    She didn''t bring anything with her as she ran through the night with a group of bodyguards behind her ??


    Well, yes, she was just pretending to run at night.


    However, it was enough as long as he achieved his goal.


    As Shen Qi ran, she saw Pan Runing down the stage wearing a sport coat, and immediately ran towards him.


    Pan Run ran and saw Shen Qi.


    At first, Pan Run thought that he was seeing things.


    Why is He Family''s Young Na


    y in Hawaii?


    And Fan Dou Dou, Shen Yuan Shen Mo''s birthday party, was held in Jinghua Manor!


    As the mistress of the Jinghua Manor, why was he in Hawaii now?


    But before Pan Run could finish his doubts, Shen Qi took the initiative and greeted her: "Eh? "Are you in Hawaii too?"


    Pan Run immediately confirmed that the other party was Shen Qi!


    Pan Run immediately ran over and jogged with Shen Qi. "So it really is Young Grandma He! I really didn''t expect to meet you here! What a coincidence. "


    Shen Qiughed without saying a word.


    The bodyguards behind Shen Qi retorted together: They are obviously waiting for someone in Hawaii! What a coincidence!


    After ru


    ing away, Pan Run took the initiative to invite Shen Qi to have a drink, Shen Qi had to agree!


    Pan Run was indeed a woman who was very good at being a human being.


    Shen Qi ordered a cup of fruit juice and sat opposite to Pan Run.


    Shen Qi pretended to be surprised and asked, "Why did youe to Hawaii? I thought you were preparing a new y at home. It''s not like you''re just going to invest in a big production of a costume y, but you''re going to be the lead actor? Didn''t you say a few days ago that all the producers had been agreed upon? Why did youe to Hawaii at such an important time? "


    Pan Run didn''t dare to ask why Shen Qi was in Hawaii, so he could only answer honestly, "I considered avoiding disaster, right?"


    Shen Qi asked, "Avoiding disaster? Avoid who? Who dares to return the cmity to you now? "


    Pan Run smiled bitterly, and said: "Young Mistress, there''s no need to look for my happiness. You know this better than anyone. And I had to get it all out of my mouth. "


    Pan Run drank some water and continued, "There''s only so much between Fan Li and I. For five years, for five years, I couldn''t bear to put myself in an awkward position. I''m already this old, it would be a shame to ask others to break up with me. Therefore, I might as well hide far away and just break up like that. It will also protect our reputation. In the future, if we meet again, we won''t be embarrassed. After all, we''re all in the same circle, so we''ll meet each other sooner orter. "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "How are you so sure that Fan Li wants to break up with you? How can you be so sure that your end will be a breakup? Pan Run, aren''t you very confident? "Why are you so unconfident about this matter?"

 Chapter 1088

    Pan Run looked at Shen Qi helplessly: "My young mistress, is this something that you are not confident in? You should know about Fan Li''s situation as well. He has always hated women getting close to him. You and I are already special cases. I''m satisfied. In these five years, the two of us have always respected each other like they were together. He has protected my position in the entertainment circle and I have protected his dignity. We have always maintained such tacit understanding of each other. "


    "But after what happened that day, the delicate bnce between him and me was broken. Could it be the same thing that I had gone from a woman he didn''t hate to a woman who had vited his body? Young Mistress, you should know howplicated Fan Li''s situation is. All these years, all of you have been trying to think of all sorts of ways to have Fan Li join the ranks of normal people, but to no avail. What virtue or ability do I have to be able to break his bottom line and even get his forgiveness? "


    "When that happened, I was prepared for it. I knew that the moment I touched his body, my bnce with him would be broken, and my rtionship with him woulde to an end. Fan Li was actually a very good man. It should be said that the men of the Fan family were all very graceful outside. Whether it''s Fan Sheng or Fan Li, they have always been graceful towards women. "


    "I don''t want our beautiful memories to end in embarrassment. Thus, I chose to disappear on my own ord. This way, if the outside world were to reprimand me, I would say it was my fault, that I had given up on Fan Li. This way, no one would be able to hurt Fan Li. Fan Li''s secret will also not be known to outsiders. " Pan Run said it all out in one go. "But if I stay here, I will definitely face the awkward situation of breaking up. No matter who it was, the other party would still feel embarrassed. Fan Li has always been protecting my dignity, so why can''t I protect his dignity? "


    "For me to be able to smoothly transition from an actor to a boss in this industry, Fan Li has helped me a lot. I''m not exactly a good person, but I know how to repay favors. In the five years I had been with Fan Li, no one dared to underestimate me, and no one made things difficult for me again. The difficulties of the past were instantly resolved. I know, this is all because of Fan Li. He did so much, and I do such a small thing, what does it count? "


    "Perhaps you willugh at my cowardice. Yes, I admit it. I, Pan Run, am actually not that bold. I will really be unable to face that situation. So, like an ostrich, I chose to escape. This act preserves myst shred of dignity. I think you can understand, can''t you, Young Mistress? "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "I understand. However, there is one thing that you are wrong about. "


    "What?" Pan Run looked at her, puzzled.


    "Fan Li did not have the intention to break up with you. Instead, he wants to continue the rtionship. " Shen Qi smiled and said: "So, you''re wrong. You were wrong about yourself, and also wrong about Fan Li. Actually, you haven''t been doing well out there these few days, have you? Do you dare to say that you are only grateful and not emotional to Fan Li? If there was only gratitude, howe you were so distracted with your ru


    ing that you didn''t even plug in your headphones and didn''t notice it? "


    Pan Run was dumbstruck.


    She didn''t expect Shen Qi to say these words.


    Yes, she had been upset these past few days.


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t calm down.


    "You said that Fan Li, he ??" Pan Run almost thought he misheard, and couldn''t help but ask again: "He doesn''t want to break up with me? How is that possible? "


    "Yes, of course!" Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Not only has he never thought of breaking up with you, she also wants to walk a good path forward. Pan Run, I just want to ask you this: If therees a day that you be the Young Mistress of the Fan Family, are you prepared for this idea? "


    Pan Run stood up in shock, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Be the young mistress of the Fan family?


    Oh my god!


    It was something he did not even dare to think about!


    The position that Dong Xiao Xiao and Mu Qing had always coveted, how could it belong to him?


    Pan Run saw that the people around him were all looking at him, so he hurriedly sat back down, and said: "I''m sorry, I lost myposure."


    Shen Qiughed as she shook her head.


    For Pan Run to have such a reaction, it was a reasonable thing.


    "You are a clever woman. I''vee to tell you these things today. Actually, you should have already thought of it. " Shen Qi continued: "Yes, I came here specially to find you, and not by chance. I was entrusted with the service of others. Fan Li told me that he wanted to have a serious rtionship with you that we wouldn''t break up. He asked me to ask you, would you? You need to know that if you were with Fan Li, a series of changes would happen in your future. As a form of respect for ady, he wants to hear your truest thoughts. "


    Pan Run became silent.


    She was no longer a child.


    She was thirty-seven years old.


    To ordinary people, he was already very old.


    Of course, for actors, she was still at her peak and there was still a long way to go.


    He was used to seeing too many differentbinations, and he had seen too many betrayal damage.


    It was even more so in the entertainment circle.


    From the bottom of her heart, in the five years that Pan Run had been together with her, she had never wished for a pair of lovers with Fan Li for her entire life.


    She just cherished every day they spent together as if it was thest day before they parted.


    She really never thought that she would marry Fan Li in the future.


    She didn''t dare think about it.


    What kind of family was the Fan family?


    What was her background like?


    He looked at Shen Qi. Because they all have their own backgrounds, they are worthy of such arrogant He Family s and Wen Family s.


    What did she, Pan Run, have? Nothing. How to match it?


    "Let me think about it." Pan Run looked out of the window in a panic, the confusion in his eyes making Shen Qi feel a little heartache.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you the answer right now." Pan Run unconsciously grabbed onto his arm, trying his best to calm himself down. His maintained face that was simr to that of a young girl, was filled with nkness and disbelief.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be in Hawaii for another two days. I hope that after these two days, you can give me an answer. No matter the answer, I will respect your choice. " Shen Qi replied seriously: "You have the right to choose your life. To ept or reject is your personal freedom. I believe that was what Fan Li meant as well. He was going toe on his own, but out of a desire to protect you, he let me. After all, you are the Shadow Queen, not an ordinary person. If the puppies find you quarrelling in Hawaii, it will have an indelible effect on you. "

 Chapter 1089

    Pan Run nodded: "Thank you. "Thank you for not looking down on me."


    "Disliked?" Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Why do you say that?"


    "All of you are from wealthy and powerful families. I am the only one with the lowest status ??" Pan Run sighed.


    "No!" Then you don''t know us. Let''s not talk about anything else, my fourth sister-inw, Shi Yi Jin. " Shen Qi exined: "She is simr to you in origin, but slightly different. Her parents had been murdered and orphaned when she was a child. Then he went to college on his own, avenged his parents, and tried to be apany executive. Then I poached S.A. as my chief operating officer. Afterwards, he fell in love with my cousin from Fourth Uncle''s family, and now that he''s married, he has another son. Everyone''s starting point is different, but the ideal and the future are limitless. When Shi Yi Jin married my fourth brother with a five-year-old son, I think, she didn''t even think that there would be such a happy ending, right? "


    Pan Run slowly rxed, and raised his head to look at Shen Qi: "No wonder you''re so likeable, no matter who it is, they wouldn''t hate you."


    "No, there are a lot of people who hate me too." Shen Qi said in all seriousness: "For example, the people who have a crush on my Mister, they hate me."


    Pan Runughed out loud, and the nervousness disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Qi''s joke instantly pulled the distance between the two of them.


    The two of them changed the topic and started talking about other things.


    When it was almost time, Pan Run stood up and took his leave.


    Pan Run went back to his room and yed the words Shen Qi had said several times in her mind.


    Fan Li really did not break up with him?


    Thinking of this, Pan Run was so excited that he almost jumped up from where he stood.


    But then she started to worry. Was she a qualified young mistress of the Fan family?


    After all, being in love and getting married were twopletely different things.


    The Fan family was in such aplicated situation.


    There was also a pair of worried parents-inw.


    And there was even Fan Ding Ding, the child of a surrogate pregnancy.


    Would she be able to be a qualified young mistress and a part-time daughter-inw?


    She needed to consider this very carefully.


    The more mature a person was, the less likely they would make a decision.


    Shen Qi was also patient.


    In the past two days that Pan Run had been considering the pros and cons, she should have a good night''s sleep.


    Don''t misunderstand, Shen Qi was pregnant with three more babies, and had instead slept soundly because of the ruckus caused by He Shen Zhou over the past few days.


    As the second son of the He Family, not only did He Shen Zhou have a beautiful face that inherited his uncle''s rich life, he also inherited his uncle''s style of loving money.


    His favorite thing to do was to hold onto money.


    Un, yes, that''s right. He had already spent all his money on his sister.


    Others were all doting girls, He Shen Zhou was the doting sister.


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou had been trying to talk to Shen Qi for several days about saving money, about what kind of present he would buy for his sister Shen He on his birthday.


    Shen Qi could not take it anymore and threw He Shen Zhou to Shen Lu.


    Since it was his nephew who loved money as much as he did, the two of them would study how to earn it together!


    Don''t bother me!


    Therefore, Pan Run had to think about life, and Shen Qi had to sleep.


    Shen He was free again!


    In his boredom, Shen He finally remembered about the name card she threw on the table, and dialed Prince Qiao Er''s number.


    Sure enough, Prince Qiao Er kept his word. When Shen He called him, he immediately put down everything he was doing and came out to apany Shen He to y.


    The beach that Prince Qiao Er brought Shen He to was private.


    The public beach was filled with people on vacation. Although it couldn''t be said to be a sea of people, it was still filled with people everywhere.


    But Prince Qiao Er''s vi was a private beach.


    This was not something that could be done with money in Hawaii.


    Shen He was currently lying on the deck chair,fortably basking in the sun. Beside him, there were two maids slowly applying sunscreen to him.


    Prince Qiao Er was lying on the side, leisurely reading a book.


    Yes, in Shen He''s eyes, she was casually reading a book.


    And in the eyes of Prince Qiao Er''s followers, their own family''s prince would never forget to learn while apanying his future girlfriend!


    Shen Heid on the extremelyfortable ground, moaning and groaning.


    Prince Qiao Er could not help but ask: "Is it thatfortable?"


    "That''s right!" Shen He feebly answered: "You don''t know, but these few days at home, my father was training martial arts with He Shen Zhou, talking about how siblings share the same heart, that''s so sharp that can break gold! Afterwards, He Shen Zhou was very a


    oyed, and kept pestering me to fight with him. "Isn''t this tiring?"


    Prince Qiao Erughed: "Then your martial arts are very good?"


    Shen He immediately showed off her muscles. "In any case, among her peers, fighting three alone won''t be a problem! Never mind boys or girls! "


    Prince Qiao Er''s follower immediatelyughed out loud.


    Prince Qiao Er turned to look at them and they immediately shut their mouths, not daring to make a sound.


    "Alright, I''ll take you on a good tour." Prince Qiao Er said, "Young Madam He hasn''t called you yet. It seems that you''ll be eating lunch here today. Is there anything you really want to eat? "


    Shen He shook her head, "My Mummy must still be having a jetg. I was excited all nightst night. "I''m fine, I''m not picky with food."


    "Alright, I''ll get the kitchen ready." Prince Qiao Er thought for a while, then closed the book in his hand. "After eating, I''ll bring you to a good ce. I''m sure you like it. "


    "Great!" "Where is it!?" Shen He asked curiously.


    Prince Qiao Er answered mysteriously: "You''ll know in a while."


    The look on Prince Qiao Er''s face made Shen He feel that it was very mysterious. When they were eating, they were a little absent-minded. After finishing the meal, they urged Prince Qiao Er to bring them there.


    As expected, Prince Qiao Er did not disappoint him.


    He personally piloted the boat and brought Shen He to a mysterious ind in the Hawaii Inds.


    The moment Shen He neared the small ind, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    The small ind was really small, about the size of half of Jinghua Manor.


    However, the ind waspletely covered with flowers.


    There were also leisurely little animals on it, unafraid of humans.


    Shen He''s bodyguard couldn''t help but exim in admiration: "Making an entire ind into such a state, is truly taking a lot of effort and energy."


    Prince Qiao Er''s followers all smiled.


    This ind was nted and bred by their prince, who had brought in seeds of different flowers from all over the world.


    This was a gift for their future Second Princess.


    Only, they did not expect Prince Qiao Er to expose the ind in advance.


    But wasn''t it enough to see the pleasant surprise on Shen He''s face?


    "Do you like it?" Prince Qiao Er leaned the boat against the shore and turned to look at Shen He.


    Shen He strongly nodded, her eyes filled with pleasant surprise: "I like it!"

 Chapter 1090

    "Big brother Qiao Er, is this ind all yours?" Shen He looked at Prince Qiao Er in admiration.


    "Yes, I''ve rented it for fifty years." Prince Qiao Er nodded and replied, "I brought these flowers here from many different ces and nted them with the gardener masters. Look at that osmanthus flower, I shipped it from your country. The osmanthus flowers will only bloom in the autumn, so when the season is over, you''ll be able to smell the osmanthus flowers next year. "


    With the help of his bodyguard, Shen He jumped off the boat and walked along the winding road.


    The flowers and nts filled his eyes, and the fragrance was pleasant.


    "Do you know the name of this ind?" Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He with a smile.


    Shen He turned his head slightly, raised his head and looked at Prince Qiao Er with a smile, then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I gave it a name, Xiao He Ind." Prince Qiao Er stared fixedly at Shen He with her jade blue eyes, looking at him with such a serious expression and speaking so earnestly, "I am named after you. This is because the current Xiao He Ind is as beautiful and pleasant as you. "


    Hearing Prince Qiao Er''s words, Shen He''s heart suddenly jumped twice.


    Shen He looked at Prince Qiao Er.


    At twelve years of age, he seemed to be a little more mature than his peers, and a little taller as well.


    He stood in the middle of the flowers. Unexpectedly, his beauty couldn''t bepared to that of the beautiful flowers.


    Even a slight smile from him was enough to make those flowers lose their luster.


    Prince Qiao Er originally belonged to the Forest element, and was so beautiful that he looked like a prince of the Elves.


    Now that he was standing here, the flowers and nts seemed to be feeding him with nutrients and spiritual energy, making him look even more beautiful than a human.


    Shen He subconsciously walked towards Prince Qiao Er, slowly lifted her hand, and gently caressed Prince Qiao Er''s cheek.


    Prince Qiao Er did not stop Shen He from moving. Instead, under her light touch, he slowly closed his eyes and could clearly feel Shen He''s aura.


    Shen He''s tiny palm was extremely soft.


    At the age of ten, although she had already begun to lose her baby fat, her beauty was exposed at the begi


    ing.


    But her palm was still soft and warm.


    Prince Qiao Er deeply engraved this feeling of being touched into his heart.


    When he first met her at the age of five, he remembered her smell.


    That was the smell that belonged solely to Princess He.


    I''ll never forget it for the rest of my life.


    After the first time he had inadvertently stolen his first kiss, his heart had settled into a small figure.


    He would grow up with her until the figure filled his heart.


    "Big Brother Qiao Er, why are you so good to me?" Shen He looked at Prince Qiao Er in confusion. She really didn''t understand.


    Everyone around her seemed to treat her very well. However, those people were either rted to their family members, such as Wen Jian Qing or their own family members, such as Shen Yuan Shen Mo. Even Shi Ran was the son of the Fourth Aunt, so they could be considered family.


    But why was Big Brother Qiao Er so good to him?


    He was neither his family nor his friends.


    "Because you deserve my kindness." Prince Qiao Er slowly opened his eyes, staring at Shen He with his dark blue eyes. "Xiao He, can you promise me one thing?"


    Shen He looked at him nkly. "Alright, tell me."


    "Be good at home, wait for me toe find you." Prince Qiao Er said solemnly, "I won''t let you wait too long, I will definitelye and find you. "Then..."


    Before Prince Qiao Er could finish speaking, Shen He''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, let me take the call first." Shen He looked at Prince Qiao Er apologetically.


    The rest of Prince Qiao Er''s words left him speechless. He could only nod his head.


    Shen He retracted her hand, and turned to pick up the phone: Hello, big brother Xiao Ran, what''s the matter?


    Shi Ran said on the phone: "Xiao He, Shen Yuan and Shen Mo are fighting again. I can''t persuade you anymore, hurry up and persuade me! Now, they will listen to you! "


    Shen He immediately raised her eyebrows and asked: Where are the others? You''re not going to care about it anymore? "


    "I can''t." Shi Ran said helplessly: "Regarding the matters of the Birthday Di


    er, I can''t interject."


    Hearing that, Shen He was fine?


    Tiger is not at home, monkey call king?


    Shen He hung up the phone and immediately called Shen Yuan Shen Mo.


    When the call co


    ected, Shen He immediately disyed the demeanor of a big sister, "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Mo, what''s going on with you two? What was there to argue about! Isn''t it just the Birthday Di


    er? Can''t the two of you learn from Fan Dou Dou? When do you think they had a fight? "


    "It must be big brother Xiao Ranining again!" Shen Yuan muttered to himself, and immediately said again: "Sis, this matter really didn''t go well for me! It''s not that I want to argue with Mo Mo Mo, it''s that Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding are about to argue too. "


    "What''s going on? Is there even a need to argue?" Shen He turned around, his hands on his waist as she began to educate them on the phone, "Isn''t the one responsible for your Birthday Di


    er being called Fourth Aunt? If you have anything to say to Fourth Aunt! "


    "Sis, don''t mention it anymore ??" Shen Yuan said dejectedly, "Fourth Aunt is pregnant with a baby again ?? Then, this matter would temporarily be handed over to the Second Aunt. Second Aunt is too busy with hispany''s matters, and did not have the time to attend to it ?? "


    Was the Fourth Aunt pregnant again?


    Heavens!


    This was already the third child!


    Shen He''s mouth was wide open, and only after a long while did she say: "Does Mummy know?"


    "No!" Aunt doesn''t know yet! " Hen Yuan replied, "Sis, don''t be so anxious to scold me! It''s Mo Mo! She had to fight alongside Fan Dou Dou! She''s my sister! She actually doesn''t want toe on stage with me! Fan Ding Ding was also unhappy. He said that he wanted to fight together with Mo Mo Mo. "


    Hehehe, so it was for such a small matter!


    Sure enough, if Big Sis isn''t home, this bunch of little peas will get into trouble!


    Hmph, when Big Sises back, I''ll deal with you guys one by one!


    "Wait, where are Shen Zhou and Jian Qing? Where did these two guys go? " Shen He thought of these two crafty little guys, "As brothers, they actually ignored you?"


    "Sis, they are only older than us by half a year. We don''t listen to him!" Shen Yuan pouted.


    Hmm, well said. You still have to rely on me!


    "Alright, Momo wille with me!" The others are all waiting at the back! " Shen He arrogantly made his decision.


    Shen Yuan felt wronged: "Sis, those are our Birthday Di


    er s!"


    "What is it? "Can''t you?" Shen He said arrogantly: "If I don''t give you guys my control, wouldn''t you all overturn the sky?"


    Shen Mo''s excited shout came from the other side of the phone, "I want to fight together with Sister Xiao He! I don''t want to be with you three stinking boys! Hmph, I want big sister Xiao He!


    Shen Yuan wiped away the tears on his face.


    Why does she only want to circle around Big Sis all the time!


    Fan Dou Dou also apanied her tears.


    Damn, no one can get it anymore!


    He had his beard cut by his big sister!

 Chapter 1091

    After making this call, only then did Shen He realize that Prince Qiao Er had seen his unruly side.


    Shen He kept her phone, not knowing how to exin anymore.


    Prince, listen to me!


    Actually, I''m not like I was just now.


    Prince Qiao Erughed as he looked at Shen He.


    Shen He said with a look of embarrassment on her face, "I ?? "I ??"


    "It''s all right. As a big sister, I need to have some dignity to be able to suppress them. " Prince Qiao Er took the initiative to defend Shen He.


    Shen He nodded her head as though she was ying with garlic. "Yes, yes, yes. "Right, where did you say you were just now?"


    Prince Qiao Er lowered his head andughed. He couldn''t carry on with the previous topic of conversation anymore.


    He could only say, "It''s nothing." I just want to tell you that you must wait for me toe back and find you. "


    "Looking for me?" Shen He pointed at his nose, his face filled with suspicion. "Are you going to study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?"


    Prince Qiao Erughed, "Right, right, I want to go over there to study. So, you have to wait for me in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! "


    Shen He immediatelyughed and said: "That''s a problem! I''ll be waiting for you at the school. That way, we''ll be ssmates. "


    "Yeah, that way we''ll be ssmates." Prince Qiao Er casually plucked a flower, raised his hand and slowly inserted it into Shen He''s temples.


    What Shen He did not notice was that Prince Qiao Er had nted the flower at the left temple.


    In Hawaii, girls wear flowers for different meanings.


    Wearing a flower on the left temple represents that the flower has an owner.


    Wearing the flower on the right was a sign that the girl was still single.


    Prince Qiao Er ced the flower on the left side of Shen He''s body.


    He had already determined that Shen He would not change.


    Shen He was still immersed in how to exin to the Mummy that the Fourth Aunt had a baby so she did not care where Prince Qiao Er had put the flowers.


    "So beautiful." Prince Qiao Er withdrew his finger and said to Shen He with a smile.


    "Thank you." Shen He withdrew her train of thought and said: "However, I may have to return first."


    "Oh? Didn''t you say that you want to y for a day? " Disappointment shed past Prince Qiao Er''s eyes. He had arranged all the courses so that he could apany her for a full day.


    He did not have much time in the future to apany Shen He.


    He wanted to cherish every minute.


    But Shen He didn''t know anything at all.


    Shen He didn''t know what Prince Qiao Er was thinking of her from the start, and had purely considered his kindness to her as friendship.


    Therefore, Shen He said: "I have to go back and greet Mummy, otherwise, if Fourth Aunt continues to squeeze out morebour, Uncle Fourth Uncle will protest again!"


    After saying that, Shen He turned and walked back to the shore.


    Prince Qiao Er''s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    The His little princess seemed to be very slow.


    Well, she was only ten years old.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back." Prince Qiao Er suppressed his unwillingness to part and returned to the boat and headed back.


    Once they reached the shore, Shen He jumped on top of it and waved goodbye to Prince Qiao Er: "Thank you for apanying me today."


    "Xiao He, wait a moment." Prince Qiao Er stopped Shen He once again.


    Shen He turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Prince Qiao Er just looked at Shen He, unable to say a single word even though she had thousands of words to say.


    He merely tidied up Shen He''s long hair and tidied up the flowers at her temples. Then, he lowered his head and gently kissed Shen He''s forehead.


    Sure enough, no matter what, he would only react when he got close to Shen He.


    He was allergic to anyone''s saliva and would fall unconscious, except for Shen He.


    She was destined.


    "Big Brother Qiao Er?" Shen He became more and more suspicious, why was it that the Big Brother Qiao Er he met this time was always so strange?


    "Nothing. "Be careful when you go back." Prince Qiao Er replied gently, "If you have anything to say, give me a call. As long as I can help you, I will. "


    Shen He nodded: "Understood."


    "Go back." Prince Qiao Er reluctantly let go of Shen He and waved goodbye to her.


    Shen He waved her hand and turned around silently.


    Prince Qiao Er just stared at Shen He''s back, dumbstruck, as he walked further and further away.


    The luster in Prince Qiao Er''s jade blue eyes dimmed little by little.


    He didn''t know if he couldplete all of his missions within the agreed time frame.


    He didn''t know if there would be other Prince Charming by the side of His little princess.


    He still did not know if His little princess understood his intentions.


    As the princess of He Family, Shen He was always surrounded by boys.


    She was so lovely, so beautiful. There must be a lot of people who liked her.


    He suddenly lost all confidence.


    The only way was to be stronger!


    He had to be stronger in order to defeat his other love rivals and bring the princess back to him.


    Shen He, you have to wait for me! Wait till I find you!


    Shen He ran back to the hotel anxiously. Before she even rushed back to her room, she saw Pan Run leaving.


    Shen He braked but the car didn''t stop, and suddenly crashed into Pan Run''s chest.


    "Ahh, sorry." Shen He apologized as she was about to run. Thinking that something was wrong, she stopped her car at thest moment and turned back to greet Pan Run: "Auntie Pan?"


    "It''s big miss!" Pan Run also did not expect to meet Shen He here, and immediately smiled and greeted him: What are you doing in such a hurry?


    Shen Heughed and said: "Good news. My Mummy probably hasn''t woken up yet, so I must quickly tell her the good news. "


    Pan Runughed, and did not ask what the good news was.


    Shen He rolled her eyes as she asked Pan Run the opposite question: "Does Aunt Pan not want to know what the good news is?"


    Pan Runughed, "If you could tell me, I would naturally be willing to know."


    "Yes, yes!" Shen He hurriedly said in an ted tone, "My Fourth Aunt is pregnant with a baby again! This is already the third child! "


    "Huh?" Pan Run was startled, and turned envious.


    Shi Yi Jin''s tiny stature, had already been born three times!


    She had two sons. Was this a girl or a boy?


    "Auntie Pan, you can do it too!" Shen He giggled and said, "Fourth Aunt is exactly forty years old this year, and having three babies just happens to be the right time. I will be going to report the good news to Mummy, don''t disturb Aunt Pan, goodbye! "


    "Goodbye." Pan Run waved his hand while smiling: "Watch out for your safety, watch the ground."


    "I know!" Shen He skipped back to his room.


    Upon entering the door, Shen He saw that her own blood rted Mummy was indeed still asleep.


    Shen He hurried over to Shen Qi''s ear and shouted loudly, "Mummy, don''t sleep! Fourth Aunt is pregnant again! "


    At first, Shen Qi didn''t want to hear it, but after thinking about it for a while, she suddenly came to a realization and sat up with a swoosh, pulling on Shen He. "What did you say? "Is Fourth Sister pregnant again?"

 Chapter 1092

    Shen He suddenly hugged Shen Qi''s neck and said spoiled: "That''s right, I just came back to tell you this because I found out about this news too."


    "How do you know?" Shen Qi immediately became clear-headed and took a look at his phone. Someone on the screen had indeed sent her a message informing her that Shi Yi Jin was pregnant. She was asleep, so she didn''t hear him.


    Shen He pouted and said: "Shen Yuan Shen Mo is fighting again, even Fan Ding Ding is fighting with Mo Mo Mo. Then, since Big Brother Xiao Ran was unable to persuade his, he gave me a call. "


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    These four children were born on the same day in the same year and had different destinies.


    Especially Shen Mo. Becausehe was a hybrid, she was simply as beautiful as a little doll. The other children all liked to y with Shen Mo, so snatching the stage with her was also a reasonable thing.


    However, hearing Shen He say this, the final decision was Shen He bringing Shen Mo onto the stage.


    Only then did the other three children stop.


    As expected of a little devil, he had to be dealt with by a great devil!


    Shen Qi took a bath, then got the hotel to send in a meal for him.


    Shen He put down her knife and fork and asked: "Mummy, I saw Aunt Pan Run just now. How was your chat with herst night?"


    "I''m still waiting for her reply." Shen Qi replied: I''ll go arrange some matters at home first. If I can''t do it, then we''ll have to go back first.


    Shen He puffed her cheeks and said: "I just told Auntie Pan Run that Fourth Aunt is pregnant again."


    Shen Qi''s eyes focused, she raised her hand and pinched Shen He''s cheek and said: "Good daughter, well done!"


    Shen He giggled while looking at Shen Qi: "Am I not very smart?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, my Xiao He is the smartest." Shen Qi wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and said: "You eat first, Mummy will go out and busy yourself."


    "Go to Mummy." Shen He waved her hand.


    When Shen Qi returned to the study room, she first contacted Shi Yi Jin and confirmed the news that he was pregnant. Then, he discussed about the children''s birthday party with her. had currently transferred it to Mo Qiu, but she was also very busy, so she asked for help from thepany.


    After confirming all of these things, Shen Qi contacted He Yi Ning. Hearing that He Yi Ning had a headache from being quarreled by a few children, she could not help butugh out loud.


    He Yi Ning said in a grieving tone, as if he was someone who had been abandoned by his wife.


    This made even Shen Qi a little unwilling to ept this oue.


    Finally, Shen Qi promised repeatedly that she would return the moment it was over. Only then did He Yi Ning let Shen Qi go.


    Shen Qi went out for a walk, and after a while, she met Pan Run again.


    Shen Qi greeted Pan Run smilingly, but did not mention anything about what happened yesterday.


    Pan Run took the initiative to start a conversation about Shi Yi Jin with Shen Qi.


    "She really is a strong woman." Pan Run walked while sighing with emotion with Shen Qi, "I''m really envious of her. No matter if it was his family or her career, they had done it so well. Children are taught so well. Shi Ran is too polite, I feel that there is no one that doesn''t like this kind of child. "


    Shen Qi also sighed with emotion, "That''s right, Xiao Ran is really too sensible. I like him very much, too. Although he was only one year older than Xiao He, he was much more sensible than him. With him looking at Xiao He, I feel at ease. "


    Pan Run looked at them with envy, "That''s right, Shi Yi Jin really knows how to educate his children."


    "There''s really no way to be envious of something like this. "No matter how we educate those fools in my family, they are all mischievous and mischievous." Shen Qi had a helpless expression as she said: "However, I''ve said it again. In fact, to us, if there is a stable family and a stable love, with a baby, it is really icing on the cake. "


    "Yeah." Pan Run chimed in, "It''s best to give birth early! I am so envious of all of you when I see all of you in groups of two. "


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Envy, then one will be born!"


    Pan Runughed and shook his head, "How can such a simple matter be? To whom? Born to whom? I''m so busy with my work that I''d rather not have a baby than have a babysitter take care of me. If you want to give birth, you must also give birth to a little princess like Shen He, or a perfect and warm man like Shi Ran. "


    Shen Qiughed without saying a word.


    Pan Run then continued, "Today, I heard that Shi Yi Jin was pregnant with three babies again, I am really envious. I''m thirty-seven this year. How many years do I have left? "I''m really afraid that one day, I''ll even lose the right to be a mother ??"


    Shen Qi reached out and grabbed Pan Run''s wrist, giving her silentfort.


    Pan Run panicked and looked away, and said: "Sorry, I''ve let you down."


    Shen Qi shook her head: "Nothing."


    "I didn''t sleep all day yesterday, so I''ve been thinking about this question. Can Fan Li and I really continue? Can I really be a proper wife, daughter-inw, and mother? Can I really cope with such aplicated family environment? I''ve thought about it a lot, including all kinds of consequences. But the only thing that I have never thought of is that I havepletely forgotten Fan Li. " Pan Run said in a low voice, "Am I very selfish?"


    "You clearly want to escape, yet you love the love Fan Li brought me. Knowing that his family was extremelyplicated, if I wanted to continue, I would have to bear a lot of burden. However, I will still feel that if I love each other, then all of this hard work, sacrifice and bearing would be worth it. "


    Shen Qi smiled.


    "Young Grandma He, I seem to have suddenly understood the state of mind behind your wedding with Director He back then. At that time, you were also the bravest, right? " Pan Run could not help but ask.


    "Yeah." Shen Qimented, "It has already been more than five years since he and I have held our wedding ceremony once again. At that time, I was truly fearless. For the sake of love, for the sake of protection, and for the sake of the family, she felt that no matter how hard she worked, it was all worth it. Now that I look at the group of children surrounding me, I feel that my choice back then wasn''t wrong. "


    "Director He dotes on you so much, of course you''re the happiest." Pan Run said with a smile.


    "As long as you are willing." Shen Qi said in a serious tone: "Just like Shi Yi Jin, when she bravely took that step, every one of us have the right to pursue love and happiness.


    "Perhaps you are right." Pan Run said in a low voice.


    "Of course she''s right!" A voice came from behind the two of them.


    Shen Qi and Pan Run turned their heads at the same time.


    They only saw Fan Li wearing casual attire, calmly standing behind the two of them, holding onto arge bouquet of flowers, and standing there smiling.


    Pan Run was immediately stu


    ed!


    She did not expect Fan Li toe!

 Chapter 1093

    Shen Qiughed and said: "Alright, looks like I can seed now and leave."


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    Pan Run panicked, and looked at the ground, not daring to look at Fan Li.


    Even the International Shadow Queen was a little out of sorts right now.


    In the past, she had only yed out the lives of others.


    At this moment, this was her own life. What she needed wasn''t acting, but following her heart.


    Fan Li passed this bouquet of flowers to Pan Run. Pan Run was slightly stu


    ed for a moment, but still reached out his hand and received the bouquet of flowers.


    The two walked side by side. Although they didn''t say anything, the surrounding air felt very warm.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop you that day." Fan Li took the initiative to exin what happened that day, "At that time, I was indeed in a bad state.


    Pan Run chuckled.


    "Besides, there were a lot of things to deal with that day. Therefore, I also agree to be separated for the time being, so that we can think of the future path for each other. I''ve already thought it through. What about you? " Fan Li said softly.


    Pan Run anxiously brushed away the hair on his cheeks and stuttered: "I, haven''t thought of it yet."


    "No worries, you were the one who waited for me in the past. Now, it''s my turn to wait for you. " Fan Li smiled lightly and said: "After this matter, I have insteadpletely walked out of the shadow of my childhood. Indeed, when Mu Qing drugged me and was about to insult me, I really wanted to die. The terrifying memories of my childhood resurfaced, making me feel like I had nothing to live for. However, the moment you appeared, it was as if I saw the dawn. I saw the hope and courage to live. "


    "You are sensible, thoughtful, thoughtful, and my favorite. And you know your limits. Thank you for protecting my dignity when I was in such a sorry state. " Fan Li said seriously: "I always thought that the shadow of a child was an insurmountable obstacle. But after what happened that day, I suddenly understood that I am actually no longer the helpless little me I was before. My endurance is already enough to deal with all the injuries. Maybe this is considered a severe medicine, and this medicine haspletely cured all of my heartache. "


    "I am a normal person now. Pan Run, I want to get married, and the one who will be married, I hope it will be you. " Fan Li took the initiative to hold Pan Run''s hand and said: "Don''t worry, my obsession with cleanliness towards other women still exists. I''ll only marry you, I''ll only touch you, I''ll only bear you children. "


    Pan Run''s eyes immediately became hot, and his tears instantly blurred her vision.


    It was said that true love was never toote.


    In his thirty-seventh year, he had met that man who was worth marrying. It was notte at all.


    "Right now, I just want to hear your answer. yesorno. Of course, you should know the answer I want to hear the most. " Fan Li said softly: "I have already informed my family, they are all very optimistic about us, my parents and Fan Sheng will bless us. It''s true that Fan Ding Ding is my son, but his opinion will not change my decision. Besides, I''d rather have a baby with you, boys or girls, if it''s ours, I like it. "


    Pan Run stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at Fan Li.


    She had to admit that at this moment, she was truly moved to death!


    However ??


    Just like that, he agreed to it?


    Fan Li seemed to have guessed what Pan Run was thinking and snapped his fingers.


    Five secondster, therge LCD screen on the background wall suddenly dimmed.


    Immediately after, Fan Li''s recorded VCR was broadcasted.


    Inside the VCR, Fan Li was dressed in a well-ironed suit, holding a bunch of fresh flowers and diamond rings, he kneeled down and said, "Pan Run, marry me."


    Pan Run covered his mouth and turned to look at Pan Run in disbelief.


    Just like in the VCR, Pan Run took out a brocade case from his pocket, and knelt down on one knee. He opened the brocade case and ced it in front of Pan Run, and slowly said: "Pan Run, marry me."


    The next second, the helicopter overhead came flying over, throwingrge flowers from the sky.


    Several lights shone on the two of them. They were simply beautiful to the extreme!


    Pan Run once again covered his mouth, tears gushing out of her eyes. She was no longer able to speak.


    "Promise him!" Shen Qi, who was standing at the side, was so excited that her tears had alsoe out, as she ced her hands by her mouth, and loudly cheered for Fan Li.


    "Marry him!" The surrounding crowd also cheered in English.


    "The heavens shall bear witness to this, and the earth shall bear witness to this. I, Fan Li, am willing to never leave you for the rest of my life. " Fan Li caressed his chest with his right hand and said his oath seriously, "Regardless of prosperity, loneliness, health or aging, we will be in the same boat as you."


    Pan Run could no longer control his emotions and started crying loudly.


    "Agree to marry him!" The emotions of the surrounding crowd were influenced as well. They all began to cheer and cheer for him.


    It was unknown when Shen He ran over, but she shouted from the side, "Auntie Pan Run, quickly give birth to a baby with Uncle Fan Li. This way, I can have another Younger siblings! I will definitely protect him well! "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Pan Run''s tears instantly turned intoughter.


    She slowly raised her hand and brought her finger in front of Fan Li.


    Fan Li immediatelyughed, raised his hand and held Pan Run''s finger, slowly pushing the diamond ring into Pan Run''s hand.


    After putting on the storage ring, Fan Li lowered his head and gently kissed the back of Pan Run''s hand.


    Pan Run''s tears fell like rain, as he simrly knelt on one knee. He looked straight into Fan Li''s eyes, and answered softly: "If you don''t leave me, I will live together with you. I have filmed so many scenes, yed so many lives, this time, I want to do a good life. "Noints, no regrets. I''ll apany you from the begi


    ing until the end."


    "Alright, I''ll apany you." After Fan Li finished this sentence, he pulled Pan Run into his embrace and the two of them embraced each other blissfully.


    Shen He also immediately threw herself into Shen Qi''s embrace, crying from being moved. "Mummy, if I get married in the future, will you be very sad?"


    "No!" Hurry up and get a boy to take you away, and no one bothers me. " Shen Qi''s eyes were also filled with tears, but she did not spare anyone as she said: "Tian Tian Tian you are so a


    oyed to death."


    Shen He cried out, "Mummy hates me!"


    "Right, it means that I dislike you!" Shen Qi hugged her daughter and said: "Who told you to always bring along your Younger siblings''s mischief?"


    When the surrounding people heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, they allughed so hard that they were about to go crazy.


    Shen He continued to yell, "Mummy, I want to report to Father!"


    "Hmph, that''s my husband. I''m afraid of you!" Shen Qi purposely said: "If you''re capable, find a husband and report this to him!"


    Shen He choked.


    She was actually at a loss for words!


    Mom''s words were too reasonable!

 Chapter 1094

    Mummy, let me tell you, when I grow up and get married, don''t cry!


    Humph!


    Shen He pouted and looked at Shen Qi.


    The surrounding crowd were all close to exploding due to Shen He.


    Countless people envied Shen Qi to death, to have such a kawaii''s daughter!


    The mother is beautiful and the daughter is lovely and beautiful.


    He really didn''t know what kind of life wi


    er would have such a mother and daughter!


    On the one hand, Shen He was acting coquettishly towards Shen Qi, while on the other hand, Pan Run had already officially established their rtionship.


    All of the scenes of Fan Li making love were broadcast live on the inte.


    Pan Run''s fans all expressed that they were going to be blown away by Fan Li and Pan Run''s blissfulness!


    Seeing that the goddess had finally held hands with the male god, the fans were all so excited that they were crying.


    At the same time, Lady Gong Zhen was finally going to take care of Mu Qing.


    She gave birth to Fan Ding Ding, and was indeed the Fan Family''s great benefactor.


    But she dared to drug Fan Li, and with such a powerful drug, she wouldn''t allow it.


    When Dong Xiao Xiao was using the medicine on Fan Sheng, he had already informed Gong Zhen about it and received permission from her. And it''s very shallow.


    Weekly Bodyguards only yed the role of pawn stupidly once, he thought that he had taken the initiative to help Dong Xiao Xiao, but who would have thought, with so many bodyguard assistants, if the people at the top did not give their consent, would he even be able to do it?


    After Dong Xiao Xiao seeded, the first thing he did was to report to Lady Gong Zhen.


    Otherwise, how could Dong Xiao Xiao, as his girlfriend, stay by Fan Sheng''s side for so long?


    Is that fu


    y?


    Did he really think that the Fan and Gong Families were not people?


    Mu Qing just did not see this point clearly, and thought that Dong Xiao Xiao was cowardly, and then did this thing to Fan Li on his own ord.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was toozy to mention her, and Dong Xiao Xiao also wanted to use Mu Qing''s actions to test the bottom line of the Fan family and the Gong family.


    When Dong Xiao Xiao found out that Mu Qing had been brought away by Lady Gong Zhen, he instantly rejoiced that he did not mess around with Mu Qing at that time.


    Sometimes, when you''re not in university, you have a brain.


    For example, Mu Qing.


    Lady Gong Zhen sat on the sofa and flipped through a folder in her hands. After she finished reading it seriously, she closed it and ced it in her hands, then sneered at Mu Qing who was standing in front of her.


    After these two days of imprisonment, Mu Qing had already realized what she had done.


    Lady Gong Zhen had only detained her in the basement. It was dark, damp, and there were fights between snake and mouse.


    Mu Qing felt that she was really going to copse.


    The moment she was taken out of the basement, she felt as if she had been revived.


    Mu Qing was the descendant of a nouveau riche, and had never suffered like this since she was young.


    Even after giving Fan Li a child for money, the Fan family had never wronged her.


    Although the food and clothing were all distributed by the Fan family in ordance with the rules, but the things that the Fan family gave her, how could they be bad?


    Mu Qing, who had never experienced such a harsh environment, was too self-righteous.


    Lady Gong Zhen only needed to use a basement topletely scare Mu Qing.


    There were still many methods that he had yet to use, but Mu Qing''s voice was already hoarse from screaming in the basement.


    Right now, Mu Qing stood in front of Lady Gong Zhen, her entire body still trembling.


    Lady Gong Zhen threw the folder in her hands onto the tea table and said slowly, "At that time, the contract was signed very clearly. You gave a child of the surrogate pregnancy of the Fan family and paid both bills. On the day Fan Ding Ding was born, your family took the remaining funds. The Fan family has nothing to do with you anymore. If you continue to bring Fan Ding Ding to the Fan family, this will be another contract. And if you vite the contract, you will be punished. "


    Mu Qing had yet to recover from her fear, but when she said this, her lips continuously trembled, but she could not say a single word.


    She had been crying out for days for help, but her voice had really turned hoarse.


    Furthermore, she knew that crying for help was useless.


    Lady Gong Zhen''s mouth formed a sneer, "You think that Fan Ding Ding must be the heir to the Fan Family? Too naive! It looks like you really don''t understand the rules of the game in our upper-ss society. "


    Mu Qing shook her head, it was hard for her to say anything to defend herself, but she was really speechless, she was so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    "This is a new agreement. Originally, I wanted to punish you, but after all, I gave you a way out for Fan Ding Ding''s sake. I will give you a new identity, and you will go abroad. Your identity in the country, dead seller. " Ms. Gong Zhen said unquestionably: "If Fan Ding Dinges to find you in the future, you must deny your rtionship with him. Otherwise, Fan Ding Ding will lose his right to inheritance! "Don''t forget, the Fan family still has Fan Dou Dou. I have the final say on who gets the right to inherit the rights."


    Mu Qing wanted to struggle even more, but Lady Gong Zhen sneered: "You''re giving me face and not asking for it! Do you think it''s useful for you to struggle? Fan Ding Ding would definitely have a new mother, if he wanted the inheritance right of the Fan family, he had to build a good rtionship with his new mother. Even if he wanted to acknowledge you, at most he would give you some money and give you a pension. Do you think he would give up the glory of the Fan family to live in poverty with you? This was especially so for the children raised inrge families. After leaving the family''s support, he did not even have the ability to survive. Mu Qing, if you want your son to die from depression, then go ahead and recognize him. "I won''t force you. You think about it yourself."


    With that, Lady Gong Zhen stood up from the sofa, and arrogantly turned to leave.


    When she was walking past Mu Qing, Lady Gong Zhen coincidentally taunted her: "Ah, right, I forgot to tell you something. Fan Li is getting married, he just proposed to Pan Run in Hawaii, I think it''s time for me to prepare for the wedding. Most likely, after the Birthday Di


    er held the ceremony for the children, they would have their wedding ceremony. I want my grandson. Pan Run''s body is very good. She''s only thirty-seven years old, she can still be born. "


    Lady Gong Zhen''s words finally got to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s legs went soft as she fell and sat on the ground.


    Lady Gong Zhen lowered her head and looked at her with ridicule and said, "I still have to thank you for this. If you did not create this opportunity, Fan Li would not have realized how much he liked Pan Run, nor would Pan Run have realized how much she cared about him. The two of them were able to end the long run in love, and more or less, you contributed a bit. However, you don''t have to attend their wedding ceremony. Fan Ding Ding will act as a flower boy and hold the wedding dress for Pan Run. If you don''t mind, then watch the live broadcast on the inte. It will broadcast the entire process of their wedding. "


    With that, Lady Gong Zhen turned and left gracefully.


    Mu Qing knelt on the ground, her entire body trembling uncontrobly.


    How could this be?


    No, that won''t happen...


    She had painstakingly plotted for so long, and was in such a predicament, just for Pan Run''s sake?


    She couldn''t ept it!

 Chapter 1095

    Mu Qing wanted to stop Lady Gong Zhen, but how could she have any strength?


    She had been hungry for days.


    When she was locked up, she was still strong and constantly scolding.


    Then he begged for mercy.


    And then ?? There was noter.


    She had only water and no food.


    Want to eat?


    There were only snakes and rats and cockroaches in the basement.


    Mu Qing was so hungry that her head was spi


    ing, but she still couldn''t muster up the courage to eat those scary animals, not to mention that they were still alive.


    Lady Gong Zhen had calcted Mu Qing''s lowest tolerance, and only brought her out of the basement the moment she was about to copse.


    Obviously, Mu Qing had no fighting strength now.


    After Lady Gong Zhen left, someone came over and gave Mu Qing a ss of milk.


    When Mu Qing finally saw the food, he crawled up from the ground while trembling, and shakily begged the other party to give him the milk.


    Fortunately, the servant didn''t make things difficult for her and passed the milk to her.


    Mu Qing gulped down all the milk, wanting to lick up all of the milk that was stuck on the wall.


    She was still holding the cup when the servant took it away.


    The servant handed the contract to her and said, "Sign it. You know, even if you don''t sign, you won''t get out of this house. Three days ago, your family had already reported your missing person. Before long, there will be proof that you identally died and your household register will be cancelled. You will only be a ck sheep in the country. You don''t have an ID, you can''t go out, you can''t get in a car, you can''t use a bank card. Even if you do work, no one will use you. "


    Mu Qing felt a wave of despair.


    Had her family given her up for money?


    Trembling, she held up the folder and looked through the contract carefully.


    Indeed, Lady Gong Zhen had cut off all avenues of retreat for her.


    She had no choice.


    Whether she agreed or not, she had nowhere to run.


    Even if she wanted to recognize her son, she didn''t have an ount, so how could the court support her?


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally realised that there was a natural chasm between sses, and that kind of chasm was insurmountable.


    She was an existence that she would never be able to contend against in her entire life.


    She was still alive, and really had to thank her for having given birth to Fan Ding Ding.


    But that was all.


    Mu Qing trembled as she signed her name on the document.


    After she finished writing, she threw away the pen in her hand in disappointment.


    She knew that her life waspletely over.


    Lady Gong Zhen did not care about Mu Qing''s matters at all, after her subordinate reported the results, she only waved her hand and ordered her subordinate to carry out the orders.


    Right now, she had more important things to do.


    That was to give the two grandchildren''s fifth birthday, going to Jinghua Manor to properly celebrate.


    Naturally, he had to prepare for Fan Li''s wedding ceremony.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Fan Dou Dou''s and Shen Yuan Shen Mo''s birthday.


    Everyone had alreadye. Even though it was only Shen He''s birthday, as the big sister, her limelight had already surpassed everyone else''s.


    The four young longevity stars obediently followed behind Shen He, waiting for her orders.


    Shen He''s words were even more effective than the parents.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were slightly older than them by a few months, but they still had to behave.


    He Shen Zhou couldn''t help butin to Wen Jian Qing a few times: "If only Big Bro hade back. With Big Bro here, Big Sis wouldn''t be able to bully me like this, right?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately shattered his good brother''s dream, "You''re overthinking it! I heard that big brother doted on big sister! Before we were even born, Big Bro already gave his pocket money to Big Sis, and you still want Big Bro to stand up for you? You must be dreaming! "


    Thus, the simrly five-and-a-half year old He Shen Zhou became even more desperate!


    He would have to live under the shadow of Big Sis He Shen He for the rest of his life!


    Ah, brother-inw! Hurry up and show up. Take our big sister away!


    However, He Shen Rui was still outside studying and training hard, he didn''t have time toe back and save his brothers.


    Their brother-inw ?? Hmm, Prince Qiao Er, right now, he is also nervously studying and training, and he doesn''t have time to date.


    Just like this, under the oppression of this savage Big Sis, a few years passed unsteadily by.


    In the past few years, many things had happened.


    Not long after Shi Yi Jin gave birth to his third child, Old Madam He eventually passed away in his sleep because he was too old.


    When He Shen Rui heard of this, he temporarily stopped his studies and training, and returned to the He Family to act as his great-grandson for three days of mourning.


    The entire He Family was immersed in grief. All the important newspapers and newspapers in the entire H Province released their eulogy together.


    Old Lady Shen, who was far away from home in the northeast, felt sad to be locked in his room for more than a month.


    Fortunately, his family was very open, so Old Lady Shen was able to walk out of the haze.


    The second year after Old Madam He''s death, Pan Run became pregnant, and in the third year, he gave birth to a daughter, named Fan Yu.


    Fan Sheng and Dong Xiao Xiao were still not married, but their rtionship was much better than before. The family of three''s chance and probability of being in the same boat became higher and higher.


    In the same year, Shen San finally married a university professor.


    Shen Wu was still talking about love, not


    ing to get married.


    When Shen He was 15 years old, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy expanded once again and began to recruit students from the middle ss and listed in the United States and Hong Kong.


    Shen Qi''s personal wealth was over ten billion dors. It became one of the top ten women''s wealth rankings in the world that year.


    Shi Yi Jin''s personal wealth had also increased, and his personal wealth and assets were at the same level as Shen Si''s.


    On the day of Shi Ran''s fifteenth birthday, he had unknowingly missed out on the Mei Family and firmly held onto the authority of the Mei Family in his hands. It had be the topic that was the most interesting in the year.


    The year Shen He turned sixteen, five years after He Guo Xiang and her filial piety, she was officially promoted to the old mister and the olddy of He Family. Shen Qi was promoted to the He Family Mistress, and was in charge of all the authority in the family.


    As the master of the He Family, as well as the chairman of the board of directors and enforcer of the He''s Consortium, He Yi Ning had the intention of summoning his son from the outside and nurturing him to be the next CEO.


    So on the eve of Shen Rui and his Sixteenth Birthday, He Shen Rui had officially returned!


    The return of the eldest son and sessor of the He Family, He Shen Rui, took up the first part of countless economic pages both at home and abroad.


    When He Shen Rui was five, the He Family sent him out to conduct all kinds of secret training.


    They didn''t know what kind of surprise they would receive from this return.


    Furthermore, the person in charge of He Family, He Yi Ning, was still young and strong. With him personally leading, I am afraid that He Shen Rui''s achievements will not be low.


    The three children of He Family were all useless.


    There were many families in the world that extended an olive branch to the He Family, wanting to marry them.


    Regardless of whether it was He Shen Rui or He Shen He, both had be existences that were fighting for them the most.

 Chapter 1096

    Many big families were probing with their words, asking around to find out if Shen Rui and Shen He had any male or female friends.


    Those who had sons in the family wanted to marry Shen He.


    Anyone with a daughter in the family who wanted to marry He Shen Rui would do so even He Shen Zhou would do!


    Although He Shen Zhou was a little young, it didn''t matter, her family having a daughter was fine too!


    Shen Qi rejected all these tests and inquiries.


    Her child did not need a political marriage.


    She only wanted the children to live the life she wanted.


    Right now, He Shen Rui still had a lot of things to face when he returned from the outside.


    Shen Qi also instructed the people outside the house to make all sorts of preparations.


    On this day, as Shen Qi was listening to the butler''s report, she saw He Shen Zhou ru


    ing over quickly from upstairs: "Mom!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qi immediately lifted her hand to stop the butler''s report, and turned to look at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou, who was already eleven years old, was really looking more and more like a monster.


    He, who had fused with the perfect genes of Shen Qi and herself, looked more neutral. Therefore, she took the same route as Shen Lu, so handsome that Shen He would frequently ravage his face.


    However, due to his own sister''s obscene authority, He Shen Zhou had no choice but to ept it.


    However, no matter how much he had to endure, a little money grubber like him was still a darling.


    Other than his own sister, no one could pinch his face.


    He Shen Zhou carefully took out a card from his back and handed it over to Shen Qi.


    "What is this?" Shen Qi looked at his youngest son in puzzlement, then raised her hand to wipe the sweat off He Shen Zhou''s nose: "You''re in such a hurry, what happened? Are we out of money? "


    He Shen Zhou shook his head, as he looked at Shen Qi with sparkling eyes: "We''ll be Big Brother and Big Sister''s Sixteenth Birthday soon."


    "Yeah. "What''s wrong?" Shen Qi asked again.


    "Mom, sixteen years ago, you worked so hard to give birth to your big brother and sister. I saved this card on my own. I originally wanted to buy you some small gifts, but I know that you don''tck anything, so after thinking about it, I decided to directly give you some money. " He Shen Zhou said a little embarrassedly: "I usually pay my respects to Big Sis with my pocket money, so I only have one million here. "Mom, if you think it''s too little, then so be it."


    Shen Qi and the butler were stu


    ed.


    The financial fanatic He Shen Zhou, however, was extremely stingy. Other than spending money for Shen He, there was not a single girl who could make him spend it!


    Well, now there''s another mother!


    He Shen Zhou stuffed the bank card into Shen Qi''s hands. Feeling a little embarrassed, he scampered off, "Mom, I''m going to prepare a present for Big Sis! She was already sixteen years old, so she had to dress up nicely. Otherwise, if you''re too ugly, you won''t be able to get married! "


    Shen Qiughed out loud.


    This child is really...


    The butler smiled and said, "Second Young Master has also grown up. I know how to save money to honor my mother. "


    Shen Qi held onto the bank card, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Shen Qi knew that Shen He had the habit of robbing Shen Zhou.


    Shen He was not really robbing them, but rather using all of He Shen Zhou''s pocket money as investment and giving him a dividend at the end of the year.


    It was not yet the end of the year, so He Shen Zhou really did not have much money on him.


    For him to be able to put out a million, it seemed that he had really been saving money in secret. This amount of money was not enough for Shen He to discover.


    It really was the Great Taurus!


    An expert at hiding money!


    Shen He handed his son''s bank card over to the butler. "Put this in my wallet, I''m someone who can spend money on my son now."


    The butler couldn''t helpughing and took the card, saying, "Madam, eldest young master will probably be home by noon tomorrow. Eldest Young Master said that he would not let anyone pick him up. "


    Shen Qi nodded slightly. "Alright, he''s grown up too. She has her own ideas. Then we don''t have to pick him up. We just have to make di


    er at home and wait for him to join us. Alright, continue reporting. "


    The butler immediately reported the rest of the information, taking it in exactly the same way as Shen Qi.


    As the manager wife of the He Family, Shen Qi had a very heavy burden.


    Not only did she have to manage her family''s matters, she also had to control the matters of the S.A. and the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    As a result, most of her matters were distributed to her subordinates, and she listened to the final report.


    After the butler''s report, Shi Yi Jin came over to report.


    "Xiao Qi, here is the monthly report. This year, we will probably be able to meet the target for the whole year one fifth of the time ahead of schedule. " Shi Yi Jin used various kinds of professional terms to report back to Shen Qi about the situation at S.A.


    After finishing his report, Shen Qi asked: "Are you still able to hold on? Would you like me to hire a few more assistants? "


    Shi Yi Jin shook his head and said: "The current assistant is more than enough to support you. If they do notplete their work well, then they are not suitable for the work of S.A. "Don''t worry, I will supervise them."


    Shen Qi smiled and said, "I naturally believe in you. Fourth Sister, I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it. After all, you have to take care of your family. "


    Shi Yi Jinughed and said, "I am only a second brother trying to trouble third brother right now. Xiao Ran is already seventeen years old, and is even more righteous than me. Speaking of which, it was onlyst year when Shi Ran controlled the entire Mei Family. I still found it a little hard to believe. "This child, he''s so secretive. I don''t even know when he had the ability to do so."


    Shen Qi shook her head and said: "You were the one that neglected him too much. Xiao Ran had already shown his face when he was very young. His grades in school were especially good, satisfying the requirement to jump levels, but he didn''t even jump levels. If that was the case, then the extra energy must have been spent on other things. Thus, although it was unexpected, it was within reason that he had secretly captured the Mei Family. "Now that our kids are slowly growing up, as parents, it''s time for us to let them go and experience some hardships."


    Shi Yi Jin sighed with emotion and replied, "Yes. It was time to experience the storm! In the blink of an eye, all the little brats had grown up! Back then, Shen Rui was only that young, when he returned tomorrow, I think I wouldn''t dare to recognize him. "


    Shen Qi smiled and said, "Come back early tomorrow. Just now, the butler said that Shen Rui had informed him that if no one came to pick him up, he would immediatelye to her house to eat. "When that happens, tell Fourth Bro toe over early. We''ll wait for him at home and have a reunion di


    er together."


    "Alright, I understand." Shi Yi Jin nodded his head: "This time, we arepletely reunited. Oh right, Xiao Qi, let me ask you something. "


    "Mm, go ahead." Shen Qi handed the fruit over to Shi Yi Jin, who received it.


    Shi Yi Jin ate a car, then said: "I heard that the Second Prince of Y Nation is also going to transfer to our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Is this news true? "


    Hearing that, Shen Qiughed: "Fourth sister, you are well-informed. The people from the royal family did indeed greet me. I also agreed to it, Qiao Er would probably transfer over in the next few days. "

 Chapter 1097

    "I heard that when the prince was very young, he voluntarily relinquished the right to inherit the throne. Aspensation, the royal family gave him arge amount of property, he became as rich as a nation at such a young age. " Shi Yi Jin couldn''t help but exim: "I used to think that my child was pretty good. He was able to do a lot already at a young age, butpared to her, I just suddenly feel that I''m no better."


    Shen Qi corrected Shi Yi Jin: "You can''t say that. Different environments and different choices. For example, our Shen Rui, from a very young age, has been chosen as the sessor of the family. He will have to bear the burden of the future of the He Family, so he had no choice but to send him out to undergo all kinds of tough training at the age of five. As the head of a n, it was necessary to coordinate the overall situation. Therefore, a rich knowledge of the situation was particrly important. Shen Zhou is his youngest son, so his responsibilities and responsibilities are much easier. I don''t have many expectations for him, so everything will be as he pleases. He likes money, so I want him to follow my brother and study finance and investment. Whether it''s inheriting, managing, or starting his own business, it''s all going to be useful in the future. "


    "It''s the same for Prince Qiao Er. He is the second-in-line sessor, just like our family, Shen Zhou, and can have a lot of choices. Many ns were directly established by their elders. As the eldest son, he had to bear the burden of being on the same level as the second son. For example, Shi Ran''s responsibilities are also different from those of the younger brothers. " Shen Qi continued: "Fourth sister, think about it. Why is Xiao Ran going all out like this? Having already


    ed so many things at such a young age, he himself knows how much pressure he is under. "


    "Tell me something unpleasant. The dream that is hidden in the bottom of Xiao Ran''s heart is perhaps even bigger than what you and I have imagined. " Shen Qiughed, patted the back of his hand and said: "He swallowed the Mei Family without any of us knowing. Fourth Brother probably likes this kind of insight and courage, right? "


    Shi Yi Jin nodded, "That''s true. Your Fourth Brother does admire Xiao Ran''s ability to scheme. He even told me to take care of some of the businesses under my name. Your fourth brother treated him like his own son, and wasn''t prejudiced against him just because he was Mei Cong Lin''s son. "


    "This is it. This was what a brother should do. Our Shen family is not like the royal family, they are a nation, and are just a small Shen family in the northeast. For Xiao Ran to have this result, to not feel inferior in front of the prince, to not be afraid, to be able to raise his head and scold others, it is already a very impressive aplishment. If we''re on the same level, Xiao Ran is not necessarily worse than Prince Qiao Er. "


    Shi Yi Jin sighed, and said, "Originally, I wanted toe over to persuade you, but in the end, I was advised by you. Enough, nothing more. We just need to understand. "


    Shen Qiughed and nodded: "That''s the principle, let''s just live our lives properly. Descendants had their own children. In the future, the children would have to endure their own good fortune. As parents, we can only bring them to be young, we can''t bring them to be old. "


    "Alright, I understand!" It''s really different to be ady. " Shi Yi Jin teased Shen Qi: "Everything has changed."


    "Fourth Sister, you''re teasing me as if you''re not the fourth wife of the Shen family." Shen Qi replied.


    The two of themughed together.


    On the second day, everyone went to He Family Mansion.


    It was super lively!


    Every family was a group of people!


    On Shen Qi''s side, all of them came over from the northeast. Other than the few aunts who were taking care of the old gra


    y in the northeast, her uncles, brothers, Sisters, nephews and nieces had alle over.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming''s family.


    Xu Yun Xi, Liu Yun, Liu Yi, Wen Yi Bo, Wen Jian Qing''s family.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li brought his wife and children as well.


    Adding the He Family''s family members ?? He Yi Qi made a home outside the city in his early days, and now he brought his wife and children back.


    The entire courtyard was filled with people!


    Everyone gathered together to chat about their daily life and to talk about their children''s affairs.


    The men were all gathered together to discuss their work and to grab a few children to take the test.


    It was extremely lively.


    Just as everyone was chatting enthusiastically, and the housekeeper walked in quickly from outside. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement as he said, "Master, Madam, Young Master, Young Mistress, Young Mistress, Young Master Rui is back!"


    and the housekeeper still addressed her as before. She was the one who served the Old Mistress. Now that the madame had gone, she found a beautiful ce to retire.


    This time, he hade back for Shen Rui.


    She could be considered to have watched Hen Rui grow up. She could be considered to havee back for the olddy to take a look at this great great-grandson of hers.


    Upon hearing that Shen Rui had returned, everyone quietened down and looked outside.


    Not too long after, a tall and handsome young man with a confident smile on his lips leisurely walked in from the outside.


    He was extremely simr to the He Yi Ning of back then, so unbridled and uninhibited, but he had an additional delicacy to him.


    The moment they saw him, everyone''s eyes became moist.


    Thest time he saw him was when Old Madam He passed away a few years ago. He knelt in front of the spirit for three whole days.


    At that time, he was still very young.


    And now, he was gradually fading away, with a faint sense of being an adult.


    He Shen Rui stood at the door, looking at everyone in the courtyard, his eyes instantly turning red.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning looked at him with a smile. Shen He stood obediently at the side.


    His 11-year-old brother He Shen Zhou looked at him with a face full of admiration.


    The other family members were also excited.


    He Shen Rui shouted loudly, "I''m back! I, He Shen Rui, am back! "


    Shen Qi''s tears instantly moistened her eyes. She immediately dashed over to Shen Qi and hugged him tightly, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Only now did Shen Qi realize that her son was already a head taller than him.


    She had never felt so safe and at peace in her son''s arms before.


    Shen He rubbed her tears as she spoke, "The person you love the most is still the Mummy! I loved Mummy the most since I was young, and now I still love her the most! "


    Shen Ruiughed as he turned around and hugged Shen He, "Big brother loves you the most too!"


    Shen He pounded Shen Rui''s chest: "You''re a


    oying. We''re obviously twins, but you''re actually so much taller than me."


    Shen Ruiughed, and then turned and hugged his father. "Dad, I''m back!"


    "It''s good that you''re back!" He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes also flickered with tears. This was his eldest son; his ce in the bottom of his heart was naturally extremely special.


    Shen Rui hugged everyone and greeted everyone.

 Chapter 1098

    Looking at Shen Rui''s handsome and upright appearance, everyone felt extremely gratified in their hearts.


    As expected, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son!


    Shen Rui stood beside He Yi Ning.


    He Shen Rui didn''t even have time to rest. If he was dragged there to chat, he would be dragged there to ask what had happened in the past.


    When it''s Chong Ming''s turn, oh hehehe, Aunt, I''m back alive!


    In the face of the questions from his family members and the assessment, He Shen Rui calmly responded. No matter what kind of question or assessment it was, he didn''t refuse any of them.


    Until Shen Qi urged everyone to eat, only then did they reluctantly let Shen Rui go.


    The meal was quite lively.


    There were so many people sitting in the courtyard.


    There were quite a few people sitting at the same table. Everyone was chatting with the neighboring seats. They were extremely happy.


    After finishing their meal, and after everyone had gone back, Shen Rui then reported back to He Yi Ning and the others about all their results.


    Looking at his son''s school report, Shen Qi felt extremely gratified.


    He Yi Ning said, "Even though your results are very good outside, you still have to learn a lot after you return. Xiao He is currently in his second year of high school. Are you studying with Xiao He? Or do you want to skip school? "


    Shen Rui thought for a while, then said: "Dad, I think it''s better if I start from the University. Actually, the university''s courses are not that challenging for me anymore. I can''t walk too fast, I have to wait for Xiao He. "


    Shen He muttered to himself, "Hmph, you still remember me!"


    Shen Rui pinched Shen He''s face and said: "Silly girl, I''m your brother. I don''t remember who else?"


    "That''s more like it." Shen He said with satisfaction.


    He Shen Zhou moved his face closer to his. "Brother, I''m also very outstanding."


    Only then did He Shen Rui reach out his hand to pinch He Shen Zhou''s cheek: "Even though you''re the Second Young Master, you can''t ck off either. In the future, you''ll have to work with me to manage the family business. "


    "Got it!" He Shen Zhou replied happily.


    He Yi Ning said to Shen Qi, "Didn''t State Y''s second prince, Qiao Er, also want to transfer over? He also seemed to have started from the University Department. Let them be in the same grade. There''s no harm in letting these two kids interact more. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Sure, that''s fine too."


    Shen He''s eyes lit up. "Mom, Qiao Er wants to transfer schools?"


    Shen Qiughed and said, "That''s right, the wangfei has already informed me. Qiao Er will transfer here very quickly and start from University Department. This way, in the future, it will be beneficial for you all to develop your ownwork. "


    The others all nodded.


    In other words, if he and Shen Rui could get along well, with a strong alliance, in the future, when Shen Rui bes the next He''s Consortium, he would be more at ease.


    Although this mountain was created by the He Family, it was still not an easy feat for Shen Rui to stabilize his body.


    The more co


    ections one had, the more stable one''s foundation would be.


    At this moment, the entire Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was boiling over, okay?


    The Prince Rui is here! Prince Qiao Er also came!


    Oh my god!


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was about to explode!


    The two genuine top beauties had transferred over at the same time!


    Ah ah ah ah, girls, is your heart all right?


    In these few days, in the middle of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, High Middle and University Department had been discussing this matter.


    As for the kindergarten department and the primary school department, there was no discussion about it. That was because they only cared about worshipping. It was not the time for discussion yet.


    Zhu Ge You You was the most excited one. When she heard that Shen Rui had finally returned, she was so excited that she couldn''t even sleep for a few days.


    When she was young, she liked Shen Rui and secretly swore to be the young mistress of the He Family.


    Now that Shen Rui was back, she couldn''t help but reveal his most beautiful side to Shen Rui.


    Zhu Ge You You did his hair and picked up clothes for half a day at home, and in the end, obediently wore his school uniform.


    Would the Prince see her first?


    But when she arrived at school and took a look, damn it, all the female students of High Middle and High Middle were wearing their school uniforms, and had ingeniously made some small changes.


    Probably the only one who had not changed was Yu Xiao Wan.


    She was always so nd, indifferent to everything.


    However, what made people crazy and jealous was that even if she didn''t make any changes, she was still dazzling enough to make people grind their teeth in anger.


    Yu Xiao Wan, who was already sixteen years old, was as beautiful as the moon in the sky.


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan was walking on the road while carrying a few books, when Zhu Ge You You called out to her from behind, "Xiao Wan, wait for me!"


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately stopped and turned to look at Zhu Ge You You.


    Maybe because everyone had grown up, Yu Xiao Wan no longer ignored Zhu Ge You You like she did when they were young.


    or perhaps it was because Zhu Ge You You had grown up that she had be more shrewd and shrewd, bing more able to understand and please Yu Xiao Wan.


    In short, the three of them seemed to be good friends.


    Only, Zhu Ge You You understood in her heart that she still could not enter the bottom of Yu Xiao Wan''s heart.


    In Yu Xiao Wan''s heart, probably only Shen He could enter her heart.


    Zhu Ge You You was also sixteen years old.


    Her appearance was a little mature. Even though she was clearly the same age as Yu Xiao Wan, she seemed to be a few years older.


    "What is it?" Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile. No matter what the situation was, she would always be as gentle as jade, not far away and not far away.


    Zhu Ge You You affectionately wanted to hold onto Yu Xiao Wan''s arm, but she quietly pulled away from him.


    "Ah, it''s nothing." Zhu Ge You You was slightly embarrassed, but continued to shamelessly approach and say: "Xiao Wan, have you heard? The Prince Rui and Prince Qiao Er are going to school here. It''s been so many years since I''ve seen the Prince Rui, and I don''t know what he''s looked like now. I heard that he''s the same as the President of He''s Consortium, and looks exactly the same. "


    Yu Xiao Wan was dazed for a moment.


    Shen Rui ising back? No wonder Shen He hadn''te to school for the past few days.


    Eh, what did Shen Rui look like?


    Yu Xiao Wan thought hard for a long time and the impression she had in her mind was still the same young and tender look that had a face full of wisdom and calm.


    It has been more than ten years since theyst met, he should have changed greatly by now, right?


    As for Prince Qiao Er, was he going to study here too?


    Although the country Y and the country E weren''t on the same side, but as both of them were royalty, they still had heard of andmunicated with each other.


    However, after hearing that Prince Qiao Er was busy with all sorts of studies, and had almost entered into a semi-secluded state, he had very little contact with the outside world.


    Yu Xiao Wan had not seen him for a long time as well.


    This time, they had transferred to another school. No wonder all the girls in the school seemed to have gone crazy.


    It looked like the future Ruihe Aristocrat Academy would be more lively. Whether it was right or wrong, it would also be more crowded, right?


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and replied: "Really? Very good! With the arrival of the two Princes, the shares of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy will probably rise and fall again. "

 Chapter 1099

    Zhu Ge You You looked like he had been defeated, "Xiao Wan, why are you reacting like that?"


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at her in puzzlement: "What else?"


    "You''re not excited at all?" Zhu Ge You You carefully observed Yu Xiao Wan''s expression. She did not believe that Yu Xiao Wan did not have any thoughts towards Qiao Er!


    That''s two princes!


    Any random one could shake the world!


    Besides, both of them were top-notch figures!


    Yu Xiao Wan did not really have a cold.


    Firstly, Shen Rui is Shen He''s older brother. Yu Xiao Wan felt that she and Xiao He were good friends and sisters, how could she covet her friend''s brother? Moreover, she wasn''t the type of person who coveted others.


    Second, although Prince Qiao Er was from the same rank as her, he was from the royal family. But the problem came, the whole world knew that Prince Qiao Er had saliva-allergic shock disease. He can''t go kiss with anyone else, and one kiss can knock him out. Therefore, Yu Xiao Wan did not like him either!


    Thus, when Yu Xiao Wan heard Zhu Ge You You''s words, she felt very baffled.


    He had only transferred two senior students over!


    Even if they were handsome, he wasn''t ugly either!


    So why get excited?


    Seeing Yu Xiao Wan''s nk face, Zhu Ge You You was overjoyed.


    Since Yu Xiao Wan had no intentions towards Shen Rui, then that was great!


    She had hope!


    "Ah, nothing, nothing." Zhu Ge You You hurriedly said, "I heard that they came from the University Department! Our High Middle and the University Department are in the same school district, we will see them more often in the future. "


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and nodded: "That''s right,municating with the students of the University Department is good for the future. However, you are only in the first year of high school, so you aren''t in a rush. "


    Zhu Ge You You said with a face full of envy, "That''s right, even though we are both sixteen years old, but you and Xiao He are both in the second grade."


    "Alright, time to go to ss." Yu Xiao Wan smiled calmly and turned to leave.


    "Ah, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Zhu Ge You You shamelessly followed him once again.


    Although Yu Xiao Wan did not reject, but she did not express anything, and silently allowed Zhu Ge You You to follow beside him.


    Along the way, Yu Xiao Wan always maintained a polite but distant attitude when greeting and nodding to other students.


    When he reached the school building, it was only because there was a difference between the first grade and the second grade. Only then did Zhu Ge You You have no choice but to wave goodbye to Yu Xiao Wan.


    When Yu Xiao Wan entered the ssroom, the other students all quietened down.


    Yu Xiao Wan sat down on her seat, and only then did someonee over and greet Yu Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, have you heard? The Prince Rui and Prince Qiao Er are going to transfer over. "


    "Yeah, I just heard about it." Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile, "You all know about it now."


    As soon as Yu Xiao Wan finished speaking, the originally silent ssroom began to boil once more.


    Now that even Princess Xiao Wan was aware of it, they no longer had to worry about anything anymore and started discussing once again.


    A group of people surrounded him. ", you''re most familiar with Princess He. Princess He has not been to school for the past few days, and Shi Ran also hasn''te to school. Are they with Prince Rui?"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "I don''t know either, I think so. Xiao He didn''t tell me these things. I''m sorry, I don''t know either. "


    "Eh? How is that possible? You have the best rtionship with Xiao He! She will tell you anything! " The students all expressed their disbelief.


    Yu Xiao Wan seemed to have thought of something and took out her phone to switch it on. There were a few messages lying on it.


    The information was sent over by Shen He two days ago, and the content of the information was to tell her that Shen Rui was about to return.


    Ah, so Xiao He had really told me about it?


    Yu Xiao Wan embarrassedly exined to the other students: "Sorry, I didn''t turn on my phone this weekend and went back home, so I didn''t see the message Xiao He sent me. It seems to be true, He Shen Rui had already returned home, and had returned home during the weekend. "


    The surrounding students suddenly cheered!


    The Prince Rui is back!


    Since he and Shen He were twins, would he alsoe to the second year of high school to teach?


    All the students in the ss became excited.


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled as she shook her head and replied: "Sorry, I just saw your message."


    In the next second, Shen He sent a message to him. "My princess, you have finally started! What did you do this weekend!? "


    Yu Xiao Wan replied: "I''m back, there''s something at home."


    "Eh? "What is it?" Shen He asked: "Are we going to arrange your marriage? You''re not allowed to agree! My brother is back! In this world, is there a man more perfect than my brother? "Hmph, no!"


    Yu Xiao Wan chuckled and continued to send messages: "Then when are youing to school?"


    "Me? Very soon. My brother is currently receiving his parents'' test. After the test, he will go back to ss! Wait for me at school! " Shen He sent a message and sent another message, "Also, you should know that Prince Qiao Er is here to study, right? I didn''t really thank him for taking care of mest time in Hawaii! When hees, I''ll have to thank him and do my best for thendlord. When the timees, you will follow me. "


    "Alright." Yu Xiao Wan replied: "I''ll wait for you toe back to ss."


    After putting away their phones, the students looked at Yu Xiao Wan excitedly.


    Yu Xiao Wan let out a faint sigh, knowing that they were all interested in gossip. She could only say: "Xiao He said that He Shen Rui is currently in the midst ofpleting the registration formalities, and will probably be able toe to ss in the next two days."


    The students cheered before asking, "Which grade is it?"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head, "I''m not sure either. Ah, that''s not enough. Prince Qiao Er, should be the University Department. He''s eighteen years old this year, so he won''t be in High Middle. "


    The students were disappointed.


    But then he thought, once he found out that Prince Qiao Er went to the University Department, he was very excited too.


    These two princes each had their own talents.


    Shen He was right, it had really been two days.


    By Wednesday, the entrance of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was bustling with noise and excitement.


    He Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er appeared at the entrance of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy at the same time.


    The two princes wore the same university uniform, and when they appeared, it caused a series of screams.


    The female students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were simply going crazy!


    Oh my god!


    Although he had already known that the two princes were very handsome, he hadn''t expected them to be this handsome!


    Would this still let the other male students live?


    It was simply impossible to live!


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er looked at each other, then greeted: "Hello, I''m He Shen Rui."


    "Hello, I''m Qiao Er E. Crodelle." Prince Qiao Er officially introduced himself, "Eighteen years old."

 Chapter 1100

    Shen Rui and Qiao Er''s hands were in each other''s hands, both of themughing meaningfully.


    Shen Rui smiled and said to Qiao Er: "Wee to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, I hope that you will have a perfect experience here."


    "Thank you. I hope that we can smoothly integrate into this environment in the future. Please take care of me. " Qiao Er also replied with a smile.


    Facing his future brother-inw, Qiao Erughed very happily.


    Shen Rui was also very happy!


    Do you think he doesn''t know what Qiao Er is thinking about?


    Hehehehe.


    But if you want to catch up with my sister, it won''t be that easy!


    Oh hehehehe, I forgot to tell you, our Princess He has a lot of guardian gods!


    Shen Hezily stretched over from the back and when she saw her brother holding hands with Qiao Er, she was at a loss.


    Ah ha, brother and brother Qiao Er seem to hit it off at first sight!


    When Zhu Ge You You saw Shen He, he felt as if he was on stimnts. He immediately rushed towards Shen He: "Xiao He, you''re here!"


    Shen He turned her head around and saw the look on Zhu Ge You You''s face ?? Eyebrows... Solemn.


    Yes, Zhu Ge You You was too solemn today!


    Although he was still wearing his school uniform, his makeup and jewelry were way too formal today.


    It was so formal that Shen He didn''t even know what to say anymore.


    "Ah, good morning!" Shen He waved her hand towards Zhu Ge You You and looked around. Why didn''t she see Xiao Wan?


    Zhu Ge You You was a smart person, he immediately said, "Xiao Wan is not here yet! "It''s rare to see youte."


    Shen He immediately shook her head and said: "Xiao Wan would not bete for no reason.


    Zhu Ge You You added, "Yes, yes. As a princess, Xiao Wan naturally has a lot of things to take care of. Xiao He, your brother has been overseas for so many years, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, right? "


    Shen He nced at Zhu Ge You You, crossed her arms, and giggled: "What do you think?"


    Zhu Ge You You bashfully looked at Shen Rui in front of his, and then lowered his head and answered: "Aiya, Xiao He, you''re a


    oying! How would I know! Just tell me! "Screech ~ ~"


    Shen He only smiled, and did not reply.


    After Shen Rui had greeted Prince Qiao Er, Shen He then walked forward and greeted Prince Qiao Er: "Big Brother Qiao Er, it''s been a while. You seem a little more handsome than before. "


    Shen He stood in front of Qiao Er, smiling like a flower.


    An eighteen year old Qiao Er and a sixteen year old Shen He standing together, simply suited the faces of everyone present.


    The princes and princesses are the standard in this world.


    "Princess He is bing more and more beautiful as well. Beautiful is beyond my expectations." Prince Qiao Er''s dark blue eyes shone brightly as he looked at Shen He.


    He was only like this when he looked at Shen He.


    Shen Heughed and said: "I wanted to thank you for taking care of mest time. In the end, I had to rush back due to some matters at home and didn''t have the time to thank you. Now that you have arrived in the country and even came to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, as the daughter of the Director, I have an obligation to properly entertain you. Thank you for your hospitality and care. I wonder if you can give me a chance to treat you to a meal? "


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and looked at her. Any time. "


    The other students looked at Shen He and Prince Qiao Er with a sweet smile, full of envy, but didn''t dare to be jealous.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff. Who would dare to be jealous?


    Was there even a need to be jealous?


    What was the other party''s identity? What was the other party''s identity?


    Shi Ran slowly walked over. Seeing Shen He standing beside Qiao Er, the bottom of his heart sank, and an indescribably dull pain instantly struck the bottom of his heart.


    He had protected the princess for so many years, but now he was standing by the side of another man ??


    Shi Ran subconsciously took a step back and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao He is still young, she still doesn''t understand feelings. You might have a chance. " Yu Xiao Wan''s voice sounded out from behind Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Yu Xiao Wan.


    Yu Xiao Wan camete, so she got out of the car and said to Shi Ran: "Prince Qiao Er is indeed outstanding, but don''t forget, love does not concern one''s ss. Besides, you''re actually not bad either. It''s just that the starting point is different, but that doesn''t mean that the finish line is necessarily bad. "


    Yu Xiao Wan took the schoolbag from the servant and nodded. The servant returned to the carriage and quietly drove away.


    Right now, everyone was watching Shen Rui and Qiao Er, so no one saw Yu Xiao Wan arrive at school.


    Shi Ranughed bitterly: "You can even tell that? "Yeah, you''re so smart, why can''t you tell?"


    Yu Xiao Wan was still smiling faintly.


    Her recognition of Shi Ran was still very high.


    Everyone had been ssmates for so many years, but Shi Ran had actually always been concealing his own talent and ability.


    Others may not have noticed, but Yu Xiao Wan had.


    The reason why he hid himself was so he could protect Shen He.


    If he showed off his edge, then he would not be able to continue staying by Shen He''s side.


    "A childhood friend and a horse without a doubt." Yu Xiao Wan continued, "He might not lose to a fleeting glimpse at youth."


    Shi Ran and Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen He and Prince Qiao Er at the same time, and Shi Ran gently opened his mouth to say: "Thank you, Xiao Wan."


    "You''re wee, we''re ssmates. "Of course." Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile.


    Shi Ran turned his head to look at Yu Xiao Wan. What he was thinking in his heart was, such an intelligent and transparent girl, he really didn''t know what kind of man would be able to control himself.


    At this time, Shen He turned her head and looked for Yu Xiao Wan within the crowd.


    She immediately abandoned Prince Qiao Er, happily walked towards Yu Xiao Wan, and directly held her hand: "Xiao Wan, why are youte today?"


    "Ah, there is something at home. "Sorry, I''mte." Yu Xiao Wan replied gently.


    When Yu Xiao Wan raised her head, she saw that both He Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er were looking at him. Prince Qiao Er, how have you been? "


    He Shen Rui returned the greeting together with Prince Qiao Er: "Princess, how have you been?"


    Shen He said happily: "This is the first time that we are reuniting today, and I will be doing business at noon, please don''t fight with me for it!"


    After saying this sentence, Shen He said mysteriously: "That brat Shen Zhou, this morning, he bashfully stuffed a bank card into my hands, saying that he saved up all his pocket money and wanted to make me a birthday present. Let''s spend this card! "


    He Shen Rui couldn''t help butugh: "Only you and Mummy are willing to spend money on a money grubber like Shen Zhou, right? "Just how much money does this brat have in private?"


    Shen He replied with a grin, "I don''t know! In any case, every month, his allowance would be put into my ount on time, so that I could help him with her finances. But even so, he still saved up so much money. I''m also very curious, just how much money does he have in private! Although the amount of pocket money his parents gave him was fixed, his grandparents gave it to him secretly. There were other aunts and uncles who would also secretly give it to him. This guy, she''s rich! "

 Chapter 1101

    He Shen Rui asked: "Then all these years, how much money did Shen Zhou put in here?"


    Shen He tilted his head and thought about it, then turned around to look for Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran calmly walked over while replying, "A total of twenty-three million six hundred and fifty thousand, with eighteen million as the principal and the rest being the dividends. The investment was too conservative, so the dividends were small. However, this is in line with Shen Zhou''s cautious character. "


    Shen He immediately nodded her head as if she was pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, Shen Zhou is very cautious. He was really worried about losing money! There were several long term rewards, but he was unwilling. She felt that the risk was too high, so she decided to make it short term. However, the ie was indeed a bit less. I suspect that this kid has made some other investment behind my back! "


    "That''s a possibility." Shen Rui nodded his head: "Shen Zhou is very important to money. He knew from childhood that eggs were not in the same basket. "


    "Uncle taught me that." Shen He pouted and said: "We have epted Uncle''s idea since we were young, but Shen Zhou was the one who carried it out the most thoroughly."


    Everyoneughed.


    Seeing that there were so many people blocking the school''s entrance, the other students that came after couldn''t enter. Shen He immediately said: "Alright, let''s not stand here anymore and go in."


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er nodded together, and everyone turned and walked into the school.


    The other students automatically made a path for the dazzling princes and princesses to enter the school.


    Zhu Ge You You shamelessly walked with Shen He through the school gate. She felt that her entire body was about to shine with golden light.


    Against everyone''s expectations, Shen Rui, who was the same age as Shen He, did not study in the High Middle. Instead, she directly started from the University Department and entered the first year of university together with Qiao Er.


    This result made the University Department''s senior sisters to be so excited that they were about to go crazy.


    The female students of the Elementary Central and High Middle were on the verge of tears as they fainted in the bathroom.


    The male gods are all in University Department!


    AHH! Crash!


    In the future, he would have fewer chances of seeing a male god!


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er also knew what kind ofmotion they would cause when they appeared, so after they showed their appearances, they went into the ssroom and did note out.


    When noon arrived, Shen He called them toe out for lunch.


    A group of people majestically went to the school''s dining hall.


    The restaurants in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were also divided into different areas.


    The kindergarten department was a separate department. In the junior high school department, there was a restaurant in the middle, while the High Middle and the University Department were in the same restaurant.


    Each restaurant also had a dining room and a room.


    Every restaurant is a uniformly decorated building. The first two floors were for food. The third and fourth floors were for rooms, while the fifth floor were for resting rooms.


    Everything here is clearly priced, and every level of consumption is different.


    As long as you have the money, you can spend it.


    Err, of course, children who could study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were all from wealthy families.


    Even the worst of them had tens of millions of dors in assets.


    Therefore, this price was nothing to them.


    However, ever since the school went publicst year, and started to specifically recruit children from middle-ss people who had better grades than them, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy also had a few more students from families who were not particrly rich.


    However, even if that was the case, eating here wasn''t too stressful.


    It was just that he might not be able to afford the food in the private room, so there was no problem with the food in the main hall.


    When this group of people arrived at the restaurant, there was immediately someone who greeted Shen He.


    Shen He waved her hands in response, showing off her noble demeanor.


    Shen He smiled and said to the others: "I have already booked a room early on. This room is big enough for all of us to sit in."


    The others all nodded.


    At this time, Zhu Ge You You suddenly ran over from the side and said: "Xiao He, I forgot to bring my meal card today, can I have a meal with you guys?"


    Shen He thought for a while, then said: "Alright,e with us."


    "Sigh!" Zhu Ge You You immediately followed.


    The others did not express anything, because the one treating today was Shen He, so she had the right to decide who to invite.


    Shi Ran and Yu Xiao Wan walked on the two sides while Shen Rui and Qiao Er walked on the second floor. Zhu Ge You You shamelessly stood by Shen Rui''s side.


    "Prince Rui, I haven''t seen you in so many years, you haven''t changed your appearance." Zhu Ge You You took the initiative to greet Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui was startled for a moment, and then asked: "Who are you?"


    With just one sentence, Zhu Ge You You was thrown into the abyss.


    You... Yes... Where... cement?


    Does it have to be so hurtful?


    The bottom of Zhu Ge You You''s heart was full of internal injuries.


    He remembered Yu Xiao Wan, but not her!


    This is outrageous!


    He was clearly gnashing his teeth in anger, but Zhu Ge You You still feigned a smile and replied: "I am Zhu Ge You You! When we were kids, we were all in the same grade! "


    Shen He turned around and told Shen Rui, "Her family is an official."


    Shen Rui immediately raised his eyebrows, "Oh? I remember that year, there was someone who relied on their rtionship to greet Director. That person was you, right? "


    Zhu Ge You You''s face did not look good, but she still pretended that nothing had happened and nodded: That''s right, it''s me. We all knew each other when we were kids. "


    "I really didn''t expect that you would grow up to be like this." Shen Rui replied, "The flow of time flies!"


    Zhu Ge You You immediately said shyly, "Thank you, Prince Rui, for your praise."


    "Since you''re Xiao He''s ssmate, then there''s no need to be so courteous. Just call me He Shen Rui." Shen Rui nodded, he did not n to continue talking to her.


    But Zhu Ge You You would not let him off so easily, he quickly changed the topic, "Alright, then I won''t be polite. Shen Rui, can I call you that? Would this be too abrupt? After all, we haven''t seen each other in so many years. "


    Shen Rui was about to answer.


    Yu Xiao Wan, who was walking in front, was probably too focused on talking with Shen He and did not notice the stairs beneath her feet.


    "Ah ??" Yu Xiao Wan subconsciously whispered.


    "Be careful!" Shen Rui acted quickly and instantly hugged Yu Xiao Wan in her arms.


    The moment he hugged Yu Xiao Wan, the corner of Yu Xiao Wan''s lips unconsciously brushed past Shen Rui''s earlobes.


    An electric current swept across Shen Rui''s entire body.


    Shen Rui subconsciously looked down, and that exquisite and dignified appearance of Yu Xiao Wan, perfectly magnified right in front of his eyes.


    His heart instantly started pounding.


    Shen Rui''s eyes instantly widened!


    He seemed to have gotten something.


    "Thank you." Yu Xiao Wan anxiously stood firm, and immediately let go of her hands, wanting to pull away from Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui only regained his senses after a moment, released his hand and said: "You''re too rude."


    "Nope." Yu Xiao Wan shook his head: "It''s because I walked carelessly that I have implicated you."


    Zhu Ge You You, who was standing at the side, was so jealous that her eyes were spitting fire.


    Why wasn''t she the one who just fell?

 Chapter 1102

    No, Yu Xiao Wan is too outstanding, I absolutely ca


    ot let Prince Rui see his brilliance!


    Zhu Ge You You immediately went forward to support Yu Xiao Wan, and pulled her away from Shen Rui''s side, saying: "Xiao Wan, did you not sleep wellst night, so you''re not careful when walking? You have to take good care of your body. "


    Yu Xiao Wan left with Zhu Ge You You and answered, "Probably. There have been a lot of things recently. "


    Shen Rui looked at Yu Xiao Wan''s back, and the corner of her mouth hooked up.


    As a man, Qiao Er obviously understood the meaning of this smile.


    It seems that the young master of He Family has set her sights on this princess of E Nation.


    However, it seemed like the princesses of E Nation were unable to escape the fate of marriage.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Yu Xiao Wan wanted to make an alliance with the rich and powerful in the country to consolidate his Royal Family''s position.


    Although the He Family was rich and imposing, with a lot of resources.


    However, the influence in Country E was average. Those big moneypanies in Country E controlled the economy in the country.


    He Shen Rui''s pressure was probably not small.


    Qiao Er raised his head and looked at Shen He who was in front of him talking andughing with Shi Ran. This Shi Ran, was one year younger than him, but knew how to hide and cultivate, hiding his true abilities. Either he didn''t make a move, or he was merciless the moment he made a move. At such a young age, he had actually relied on his own abilities and methods to firmly control his father''spany. How could such a youngster be defeated so easily? Looking at his eyes and expression, he clearly liked Shen He. He had followed Shen He for so many years, it was not easy for her to defeat him.


    Shi Ran, who was walking in front, seemed to have felt the gaze of everyone behind him. He turned around and looked at Prince Qiao Er.


    Although the two boys did not say a single word, from the depths of each other''s eyes, they could see each other''s determination to never admit defeat and their determination to win against Shen He!


    Yu Xiao Wan turned around and nced at Shen Rui. Qiao Er and Shi Ran, she had captured all of their movements.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    What could she do?


    She had known from a very young age that she had no say in her marriage.


    Ever since she was young, her bodyguards had warned her to take control of her marriage.


    But she couldn''t.


    As a princess of the E Kingdom, she was destined to sacrifice herself for her family and her country the moment she was born.


    She had no choice.


    She could not pursue love.


    Therefore, there was nock of suitors by her side, but she had never given anyone hope.


    Because she knew that her love with anyone would not bear fruit.


    Therefore, she would not have feelings for anyone.


    Out of the six people, five of them had their own thoughts, while Shen He was the only one who was carefree and open-minded.


    This matter was against Liu Yi, Liu Yi spent the entire day ying with him, and his son Wen Jian Qing''s status was not even as high as Shen He''s. As a result, over time, Shen He had be like Liu Yi, a little too carefree and lively.


    Fortunately, Shen He''s aesthetics was still normal, and she didn''t turn into a fake boy like Liu Yi. She still liked pinkce and liked to have long hair with a delicate and beautiful scorpion''s ponytail.


    Her hair was as long as water, but her stylist spent half an hour every day carefully weaving it.


    Entering into the dining hall''s private room, Yu Xiao Wan sat together with Shen He.


    Just as Zhu Ge You You wanted to sit together with Shen Rui and look at his warning eyes, Zhu Ge You You sat on the other side of him reluctantly, right next to him.


    Qiao Er took the initiative to give his the seat, and Shen Rui did not bother to be courteous with him, and sat down beside him.


    The six of them sat around a table, fully filled.


    "Don''t be polite with me, order whatever you want to eat. Although this was the school''s dining hall, it could be considered to have everything. My father was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to eat enough, so he sent all the chefs over. When I ate, there was a chef who cooked for me. Therefore, we can eat the taste of our family''s food here. " Shen He exined to Prince Qiao Er: "Big brother Qiao Er has just arrived in the country, he probably hasn''t adapted to the food there, so he can start from the starting point of entering the sect and slowly challenge the spicy dishes."


    "Alright." Qiao Er looked at Shen He with her jade blue eyes. I won''t stand on ceremony with you. "


    Shen He smiled as she narrowed his eyes, "Of course you are wee."


    During di


    er, everyone talked about some topics rted to the school.


    Putting aside their identities, everyone was just a ssmate.


    As Shen He ate, she asked Shi Ran, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, I heard that this year''s National Day School is holding an event. The Director said that from this year onwards, the recruitment of middle-ss students increased. If you pass the National Day examination, you''ll be able to pass the examinations? "


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "There is indeed such a thing. Director said that he would like to absorb more fresh blood to replenish the school. It can also be considered as cultivating a group of future mid-level elites for everyone. "


    Shen Rui said, "This idea is very good. Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, you must take a diversified path, in order to help you grow in the future. "


    Prince Qiao Er said, "The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy follows a high-end path. Their education is also focused on managing their own businesses, and the other cultures have different emphasis points. So, I''m worried that Director might not be able to recruit any qualified students. "


    Yu Xiao Wan put down her chopsticks, picked up his napkin and gently pressed it to the corner of her mouth, saying, "Actually, that is not necessarily true. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy has many subjects that are categorized, and we divide them in a more detailed ma


    er. The other high schools are only divided into liberal arts, and we have broken down into dozens of smaller categories, which allow us to learn more about our own preferences. After all, not everyone will have to inherit their family business in the future. "


    Zhu Ge You You said: "But, letting thosemoners in, won''t it lower the dignity of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy? After all, they are not on the same level! "


    The others fell silent.


    "Did I say something wrong?" When Zhu Ge You You saw that she had opened her mouth, the rest of them did not say anything, but immediately changed into pitiful expressions.


    "Nothing." Yu Xiao Wanughed elegantly: "Eat."


    After finishing his meal, Zhu Ge You You quietly pulled Yu Xiao Wan away: "Xiao Wan, can I go with you? I have something to tell you. "


    "Alright." Yu Xiao Wan nodded.


    The others were already there, with Yu Xiao Wan and Zhu Ge You You following behind.


    "What do you have to say for yourself? There''s no one else." Yu Xiao Wan turned and look at Zhu Ge You You.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m going to ask you something. Do you like Shen Rui?" Zhu Ge You You did not beat around the bush with Yu Xiao Wan and directly asked.


    Yu Xiao Wan was startled for a moment, then shook her head: "I am only ssmates with him."


    "Fine, I want to pursue him! Can you give it to me? " Zhu Ge You You boldly said.

 Chapter 1103

    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed: "You are pursuing someone else because of your freedom, what need is there to tell me? I''m not your person, so you don''t need my permission. "


    With that, Yu Xiao Wan turned and left.


    Zhu Ge You You stopped Yu Xiao Wan all of a sudden, and looked at her with a wronged expression: "Xiao Wan, we have been friends for so many years, and I only have this one request, agree to it. You don''t know, I''ve liked Shen Rui since I was young. When I was young, I didn''t know anything, so I couldn''t tell him. Now that everyone has grown up, you have also discovered that many people in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy are staring at him. "


    "And then?" Yu Xiao Wan asked in reply: "It''s still not rted to me."


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. However, Shen Rui doesn''t seem to hate you. " Zhu Ge You You said with tears in her eyes: "If he were to ask you out, can you give me the chance? I know that you are a princess of E Kingdom, and your marriage doesn''t count at all. You and Shen Rui won''t have any results either. And I can! My marriage is autonomous! I can be with Shen Rui! "


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth, and in the end said helplessly: "Alright, if Shen Rui wishes to invite me, I will bring you along. As for whether or not I can catch up to him, that''s your problem, and I can''t help him. "


    "Xiao Wan, you are great! You really are the best princess in the world! " Zhu Ge You You was extremely happy when she finally got to Yu Xiao Wan''s loosen mouth. She held Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and said affectionately: "If I ever marry Shen Rui, I will definitely be grateful to you!"


    Yu Xiao Wan wanted to pull back her hand, but she was helpless as Zhu Ge You You''s grip was too tight.


    After going back, Zhu Ge You You looked forward to it day and night, hoping that Shen Rui would go on a date with Yu Xiao Wan, so that she could follow along with him.


    But even after waiting for several days, Shen Rui did not make a move. Zhu Ge You You was starting to get impatient from waiting.


    On this day, Zhu Ge You You was really unable to endure it any longer and went to the second grade. She wanted to ask if Yu Xiao Wan had been looking for her recently.


    However, she wasn''t even in her second year of high school when she was stopped.


    Zhu Ge You You asked: "We can alwayse before, why can''t wee today?"


    She was told: "Now the management is borrowing a conference room in the second year of high school to have a meeting! The others went out. If you have something to say, you shoulde back another day. "


    "The management meeting in the conference room of the second year of high school?" Zhu Ge You You asked curiously: "What meeting?"


    "Issues rting to the admission of middle-ss students to the National Day Examination. Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, hurry up and go back. " The other party said, "I''m going to be busy too."


    With that, the man closed the door.


    Zhu Ge You You looked at the ss door as it slowly closed, the doubts in his heart unable to be hidden.


    At this moment, in the senior year''s conference room, the school''s management staff had all arrived.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were among them.


    Shen Qi sat on the seat of Director and was listening to the principal''s report.


    The Principal thenpiled the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s big data for the past few years and exined them one by one, "Director, please take a look. Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s student sources are generally as such these past few years. "Our student base is very scattered. After all, they are only a few in the middle ss, and they are not specialized for managerial positions."


    Shen Qi nodded.


    The principal continued, "Regarding the targeted expansion of the school''s student recruitment, the school has made this kind of setting. The students recruited by the expansion are specifically groomed, and after enjoying the school''s resources for free, they have to go to a fewrgepanies to work for them. "


    Shen Qi said: "Does anyone else have any additional opinions?"


    Shen Rui raised his hand.


    Shen Qi called out: "He Shen Rui, speak."


    Shen Rui stood up, left his seat and stood at the principal''s seat. After putting on the wireless microphone, he said: "Everyone, this is what I think. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s initial goal was to train outstanding sessors and sessors for our families. It was not impossible to say that this goal had always been carried out. But since the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had gone from being a targeted organization to a listedpany, then not only was the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy a targeted organization, it was also a listedpany. As long as the enterprise, must carry on the pluralistic management and open source. I think we can rx the conditions a little bit more when we first set the threshold for an open middle ss, "he said.


    "Go on." Shen Qi nodded.


    "Since you''ve already rxed to the middle ss, why can''t you rx a little more? Among themon people, there were many children with excellent conditions. Their future entry into society was a very powerful pir. If guided, they might be able to reach the position of senior management. The social ss is fixed, it is very difficult to break through this barrier. What we need to do now is to break this barrier and give them a chance to climb the mountain. Of course, this was not an opportunity that could be given to him for free. They had to put in ten or even a hundred times more effort than ordinary people in order to obtain it. In return, they will also have the opportunity to enter the ranks of the future middle ss and even the rich. Do you think they will cherish such opportunities? "


    "My specific vision is this. The first step was to erge the number of people who would be taking the National Day examination from the middle ss to the ordinary ss. Select the best students from among them for special enrollment. The specially recruited students want to sign a contract with us. When they are going to be employed in the future, they will give priority to our family of shareholders. After we give up, they will have the right to choose their own jobs. Second, He''s Consortium can take out a subsidiarypany and absorb these people to further refine and extract them. This way, they will be able to more meet the requirements of the enterprise. "


    "The third step is to further develop and develop the post in a timely ma


    er. In case of further study, the choice may be made on its own or through training. This contract had to be further refined. It was very likely that the other party would be able to obtain a lifetime contract and be the backbone of the He''s Consortium. The training target for walking to the post was ced at the middle level and below. These locations were also very important. They were like screws, unremarkable on the surface, but they could not be used when they were missing. These positions will also have to refine the contract, but they may not be able to get a permanent contract. "


    "Fourth step. Through these people, we can absorb and store more people so that more and more people can see the bright spots of the various subsidiaries under the He''s Consortium, and take the initiative to join our He''s Consortium to create more wealth, forming a virtuous circle. These are my first thoughts. "Thank you."


    After Shen Rui finished speaking, he immediately stood up and pped.


    Brother is great!

 Chapter 1104

    Shen He also said, "I agree with big brother''s thoughts. No one wants to create a more glorious future when they go higher. For ordinary children, if they wanted to change their own conditions, they would have to pass the traditional college entrance examinations and enter a first-rate university for further studies. However, it''s not certain that you will get an invitation from a toppany in the world once you enter a prestigious school. If they want to enter a reputablepany, they will need more resumes and perfect experience. However, curriculum vitae and experience are not something that can be aplished simply by studying. "


    "The experience of studying abroad and working on Wall Street is not something that everyone can do. Perhaps a lot of people would miss out on these conditions just because theycked them. Ourpanies will miss out on talent, and they will miss out on the opportunity to show themselves. His brother''s suggestion was to maximize the chances to retain and nurture talent and give them a chance to take revenge. The contract will restrict both parties to engage in the most honest interaction. "


    "The early stage of the investment will be very big, brother did not mention the cost of the problem. I''m going to add the cost budget to my brother''s. " Shen He took out an excellent te, inserted it into theputer, opened the file and exined: "When I was discussing this issue with big brother, I also conveniently did some cost estimates with big brother Xiao Ran. This cost was very high, but it was not an unbearable amount for the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Thus, controlling the risk was extremely necessary. One of the ways to avoid risk was when your brother mentioned the restriction of the contract. I agree with my brother. If the talent we nurture goes against the agreement, we have the right to sue each other for ten times the financial and technicalpensation. "


    "This is an estimate of the cost of an ordinary student from the senior year to the university and graduate stage. ording to the most basic economic investment, the cost of raising a person for seven and ten years was between five and ten million dors, respectively. In other words, once the other party defaulted on the contract, they would have to pay a fee of 50 million US dors or 100 million US dors, as well as a fee of 100 to 200 million US dors. This is a very high cost. It could be said that if otherpanies wanted to poach someone, they would have to consider the issue of payment of the penalty fee. This way, we can keep the talent basically. "


    "Thus, when we are recruiting, we have to rify this with them. Once you participate in our examination selection, you will have to sign a series of contracts. After signing the contracts, he would be responsible for these agreements. The reason why we went through the selection process from high school was because our high school students already had the ability to conduct civil affairs and had their own way of thinking to determine their future. Secondly, the early stage of the foundation can bepleted in ordinary universities, there is no need for kindergartens to grab their basic subjects. After all, we are an enterprise and we have to consider the cost. "


    Shen Qi looked at Shen Rui and Shen He''s casual conversation, their statements gaining the approval of all the shareholders present.


    Shen Qi felt gratified.


    Seeing the children grow up to be so outstanding at the age of sixteen, she suddenly felt her vision grow blurry.


    After hearing what Shen Rui and Shen He had to say, the shareholders started whispering to each other.


    After discussion, a vote was taken.


    Shen Rui and Shen He''s proposal, waspletely approved!


    After the meeting ended, Shen Rui and Shen He embraced each other happily.


    Although the two siblings had been separated for more than ten years, this sort of tacit understanding still existed!


    These few days, the two of them had been nibbling on the information and making reports, intending to make a beautiful turnaround on Shen Rui''s first round!


    They wanted to let all the shareholders remember, he, He Shen Rui, the young master of the He Family has returned!


    After the meeting, Shen Qi looked at the pair of children and said, "Seeing this report of yours, I can finally be at ease. After so many years, I finally have not nurtured you all for nothing. "


    Shen He hugged Shen Qi''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "Mummy has always underestimated us! Mummy is relieved! Brother and I will not disappoint you! "


    "You Spirit Demon!" Shen Qi replied as she pointed at Shen He. "You haven''t rested well in the past few days, right?"


    Shen He stuck out her tongue and made a face.


    "Alright, since the shareholders have all voted, you will be responsible for setting the perfect target and report for the recruitment. Remember to go home early for di


    er tonight! " Shen Qi replied, "I''ll go back first. "If you need anything, give me a call."


    "Alright, Mom. We must go home early." Shen Rui went over and hugged Shen Qi.


    The feeling of being embraced by his son and daughter was simply magical and warm.


    After sending Shen Qi off, Shen He nudged Shen Rui: "Brother, these few days you have been busy reporting to me. When are you going to meet Xiao Wan?"


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed, and pinched the tip of Shen He''s nose: "Mom is right, you Spirit! "Don''t worry about me!"


    Shen He stuck her tongue out: "Do you think I care! I was afraid that someone would snatch Xiao Wan away! Such a good girl, don''t regret being robbed! "


    "Don''t worry, it belongs to your brother. No one else can snatch it away from him!" Shen Rui arrogantly responded, "It''s best for you to take good care of your own matters!"


    Shen He looked at him in puzzlement: "What can I do for you? No one is chasing after me! "


    Shen Rui shook his head helplessly.


    This sister of his!


    It was always like this for the onlookers!


    Shi Ran had been by her side for more than ten years, but she did not notice it!


    Even though Prince Qiao Er specially went to the Kingdom to study for her, she did not discover it!


    Hmm, he wouldn''t remind Shen He anyways!


    His sister was not that easy to catch up to!


    Shen He immediately asked: "Brother, what are your ns for the next step?"


    Shen Rui thought for a while, then said: "Since it''s an assessment, then the bigger the action, the better! He could even do a big advertisement for the He''s Consortium! A


    ounce to the world, and let the world see the courage and power of our He''s Consortium! My suggestion is to hold a pilot exam in the whole city! Ah, it was indeed a big project. However, your brother will make the decision himself! Alright, since you''ve already reminded me, how can I not listen to your advice? I''ll leave this to you, I''ll go talk to Xiao Wan! "


    With that, Shen Rui turned and left.


    "Big brother, big brother ??" Shen He reminded him from behind, "As a princess of a country, Xiao Wan''s marriage is not free! You have to make a move in advance! "


    "Got it!" Shen Rui waved and turned to leave.


    Looking at Shen Rui''s back figure, Shen He couldn''t help but say: "My brother is still the most handsome! Too cool! With such handsome brothers and brothers, I feel like I''ll have a hard time finding a boyfriend in the future. "


    Shen He also walked out with the folder in her hands. After walking a few steps, she heard Prince Qiao Er''s gentle voice from the side, "I''ve been waiting for you. Would you like to have a drink? "

 Chapter 1105

    Shen He turned around and saw that Prince Qiao Er was leaning at the door dashingly, so beautiful that others couldn''t shift their gaze away.


    Prince Qiao Er also smiled and looked down at Shen He, "I know you''ve been busy these past few days, so I didn''te to disturb you. Is today''s meeting going well? "


    Shen He passed the folder in her hands to the others and told them: "Take it to my ssroom."


    The other party took the folder and left.


    Shen He said to Qiao Er: "Alright, it just so happens that I am a little thirsty too."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned around and left the school building. They arrived at a small, spiral shaped casual restaurant.


    The two of them chose a spot in the shade of a tree, blowing on the wind and sipping tea.


    "How is it? Is there anything I can help you with? " Qiao Er looked at Shen He with a smile in her eyes, "Although I have just arrived in the country and am not familiar with many things, there are some things that I can still help you with."


    Shen He shook her head: "The person leading this meeting is my brother, I am here to support him. My brother just came back, so many people in the country, and even many shareholders, would want to see my brother''s abilities and performance. So he made most of the decisions. I just did a cost analysis and a budget for him. So I believe he can handle everything. "Oh yeah, are you used to being in school these few days?"


    "Other than some girls confessing for no reason, the rest are very suitable." Prince Qiao Er replied humorlessly.


    Shen Heughed out loud.


    Well, girls these days are very bold!


    "Then, did anyone confess to you?" Qiao Er asked tentatively.


    Shen He pointed to her nose. "Me? You''re thinking too much! In all these years, no one has ever confessed to me. I''m so defeated! "


    Qiao Er''s jade blue eyes shed with a hint of understanding.


    Perhaps it was not because no one had confessed, but because they had been stopped.


    Shi Ran did not stay by her side and do nothing for nothing.


    That boy was no fool.


    It seemed that he needed to thank this Shi Ran a little. If not for him, Shen He would probably be apanied by a bunch of Violent Wind Butterflies.


    Shen He said with a defeated look on her face, "Maybe I''m not good-looking enough. Look, there are a lot of suitors by Xiao Wan''s side, but no one has caught up to me yet. However, Xiao Wan did not agree to any of them. Tell me, are Xiao Wan and my brotherpatible? "


    "It''s a good match." Qiao Er followed up Shen He''s words and said: "You really wish for them to be together?"


    "What do I want? They have to feel it. " Shen He dejectedly answered: "But Xiao Wan is a princess, so her marriage is not on her own. Big Brother Qiao Er, as a member of the royal family, are you always like this? "


    "Not really." Qiao Er shook his head and replied, "They are divided into different countries and different regions. I have the right to choose my own marriage, provided, of course, that I give up the throne. However, to me, inheriting the throne isn''t that attractive. I prefer to live a free and unrestrained life, living the mostfortable life with the people I love. "


    While talking, Qiao Er''s eyes burned even hotter than before.


    Unfortunately, Shen He lowered his head and did not notice it.


    When Qiao Er was on a date with Shen He, Shen Rui also found Yu Xiao Wan.


    Compared to Qiao Er''s rxed state, Shen Rui was not so easy to deal with!


    Seeing Shen Ruiing to invite him, Yu Xiao Wan rejected him immediately: "Sorry, I still have to go to body transformation sster. Some other day. "


    "Student Xiao Wan." Shen Rui held the door open and said to Yu Xiao Wan: "I don''t simply want to invite you to drink something, I have something that I want to ask you to help me with."


    Hearing Shen Rui''s words, Yu Xiao Wan finally looked straight at him. "What is it?"


    "It''s about Xiao He. Are you sure you want to talk about it here? " Shen Ruiughed coolly.


    "Alright, let''s go sit over there and chat." Only then did Yu Xiao Wan agree to Shen Rui''s invitation.


    After all, Xiao He was the only good friend he had in the country, so she couldn''t possibly ignore Shen He''s matter.


    The two of them chose a coffee shop at the top of the building and listened to the leisurely music of the piano and the freshly grinded coffee. It was quiet except for the sound of the wind.


    This was indeed a good ce to talk about things.


    As soon as Yu Xiao Wan sat down, she asked, "What happened to Xiao He?"


    Shen Rui folded his hands on the table, his fingers did not move, and only looked at Yu Xiao Wan. "I want to hear your opinion. Who do you think would be more optimistic about Qiao Er and Shi Ran? "


    Yu Xiao Wan chuckled: "I guessed that you would ask me this question, but I didn''t expect you to ask me this question so early. What did you think when you asked me that question? "


    "I got to know Shi Ran very early. When I was five years old, I became very familiar with him. He was very smart and also very reserved. The most important thing was that he genuinely and sincerely protected Xiao He. But at the same time, Prince Qiao Er was also very good. In terms of status, Prince Qiao Er was superior. In terms of life, a childhood sweetheart is better than a glimpse. "


    Yu Xiao Wan was silent for a while, then replied: "I actually didn''t interact much with Shi Ran. After so many years of studying, Shi Ran only saw Xiao He. This is where I admire him. Persistence, single-mindedness. Seriously, diligently. These excellent qualities would give him a lot of points. However, I have a doubt, Shi Ran''s mother is your Fourth Aunt, so if Shi Ran is together with you, wouldn''t the rtionship be a mess? Isn''t this incest? "


    "It will be a little troublesome. But if they really love each other, it''s not too much of a problem. " Shen Rui replied, "When I was five years old, I went out very rarely. Furthermore, everyone has grown up now, so even though Xiao He and I are siblings, we are still quite a distance away from each other. She would never tell me anything that concerns her. But you are Xiao He''s best friend, so even though she would hide some things from me, he won''t hide it from you. "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded his head: "So you want to find out more about Xiao He from me?"


    "Yes. I hope that if there are any changes to Xiao He, he can notify me in time. That way, I''d have time to deal with it. After all, there were some matters that required time to be dealt with. "Once the expiration date has passed, it will be very troublesome." Shen Rui said: "You still haven''t answered me. What do you think about Shi Ran and Prince Qiao Er?"


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a moment, then replied: "Actually, this kind of thing, it''s useless who we think highly of. The key is who Xiao He likes more. Up till now, I have not seen Xiao He clearly indicate her opinion of anyone. So I don''t know who suits her better. I don''t know much about Shi Ran, and neither do I know much about him. All I can say is that for now, it''s best to wait and see. "


    Shen Rui nodded and said with an expression of deep agreement: "I think so too. Oh right, Xiao He did not have any suitors by his side after all these years? This was not scientific! You have so many suitors by your side, my Xiao He isn''t ugly "

 Chapter 1106

    Yu Xiao Wan finally could not hold back andughed out loud.


    Her cold and aloof image of a princess could finally no longer be maintained in front of Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui deliberately put on an i


    ocent expression and said: "I''m not wrong either! In the few days that I''ve been back, I haven''t seen any male students chasing after Xiao He. My Xiao He is clearly so beautiful, her looksbined all the good points of our family, he can definitely be considered a great beauty, right? "


    Yu Xiao Wan secretlyughed while covering her mouth, and nodded as she said: "Yes yes yes, Xiao He is definitely a great beauty, even I can''tpare to his."


    "Mm, strictly speaking, you are also a great beauty. But in my heart, the most beautiful thing is still not Xiao He. " Shen Rui said in all seriousness.


    "Oh." Yu Xiao Wan retracted her smile, and returned back to being calm.


    Shen Rui said, "Do you not want to know who I think the number one beauty is?"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head, indicating that she did not want to know.


    "But I want to tell you." Shen Rui said in all seriousness: "As Xiao He''s good friend, I must know this point."


    "Why?" Yu Xiao Wan could not help but ask.


    "Because if someone asks you that day, who is the most beautiful person in your best friend''s brother''s heart, and you can''t answer it, would that be very shameful? Do you feel ashamed of your best friend, Shen He? " Shen Rui''s twisted logic followed one after another, making him unable to speak in an instant.


    Since she was young, Yu Xiao Wan had always been a well-behaved girl. If not, she would be apanied by servants by her side, which was why no one dared to tease her like this.


    Having been taken advantage of so suddenly, she was truly at a loss.


    "Ah?" Is that so? "Then tell me." Yu Xiao Wan was indeed fooled by Shen Rui''s words, and said: "I''ll just listen."


    "That person, she is ??" Shen Rui deliberately slowed his tone, and waited for Yu Xiao Wan''s appetite to rise before slowly saying: "My mother!"


    Yu Xiao Wan was startled at first, but then smiled again and nodded: "Yes, yes, yes. The Director was indeed special and beautiful. Not only is he beautiful, but he is also talented and fortunate. "


    Shen Rui immediately said with a pitiful expression, "In my family, the Empress has the highest position. Right now, the empress dowager and the emperor both spoil our empress dowager. The group of princes and princesses below us are also circling around the Empress. "


    Yu Xiao Wan said with a look of yearning on her face, "That''s right, Director is a role model for women. I wonder how many people are envious of the Director. "


    "What about you? "Do you envy me?" Shen Rui looked at Yu Xiao Wan with deep eyes.


    Yu Xiao Wan did not notice the trap in Shen Rui''s words, and followed through: "Of course I''m envious! Who would not envy such a perfect life? "


    When Yu Xiao Wan raised her head and saw Shen Rui''s gaze, she immediately thought of what she had just said and stopped herself in her tracks.


    Shen Rui also knew how to stop at enough, he did not continue to tease his, and continued with the topic about Shen He: "So you also saw, our Xiao He had fused with so many perfect genes, how can there not be a suitor? This is not scientific! "


    Yu Xiao Wan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Shen Rui were to forcefully continue, she would definitely get up and leave!


    Yu Xiao Wan said: "No! There are many suitors for Xiao He, but all of them were blocked by Shi Ran. "


    Shen Rui asked knowingly, "Oh? What''s going on? "


    "Shi Ran has been with Xiao He since childhood. Almost inseparable, the boys had no chance to get close. Even if there was a chance to approach, Shi Ran would turn around and spar with him. Some sparred with basketball, some sparred with cultural lessons, some with stocks. In any case, the other side would know the difficulty of the match and be forced to retreat. And after that, no one dared to confess to Xiao He anymore. " Yu Xiao Wan exined the phenomenon: "However, Xiao He is still the goddess in the eyes of many boys in the academy.


    Shen Rui intentionally revealed an expression of heartache: "I thought my Princess Xiao He wouldn''t get married off to me, but you scared me to death. Fortunately, you had solved my doubts for me. After all, I''m very familiar with Brother Shi Ran, and I''m sorry to ask directly. "


    Yu Xiao Wan endured a smile, "Mn, it''s alright."


    "Ah, right, after a while, we will be the Sixteenth Birthday of Xiao He and I. Will you go? " Shen Rui casually said, "Xiao He loves liveliness the most. When I was ten years old andhe had a birthday, she was very happy when there were many people around. "


    "I ??" Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes turned and after hesitating for a bit, he said, "Try your best."


    "Ah, yes, this is for you." Shen Rui magically took out a bag from behind him.


    "This is ??" Yu Xiao Wan did not ept it, but looked at Shen Rui with suspicion.


    Shen Rui sighed and said, "Just now, Xiao He walked way too fast, so I didn''t have enough time to give him to her. I''ll have to trouble you to bring it to her. "


    Yu Xiao Wan then kept the bag and said, "Alright, I''ll bring it to her. Is that important? "


    "I guess so." Shen Rui gave a faint smile, then sent Shen He a message: "Hey, hey, hey. Just tell Xiao Wan to give you something in a while, that you don''t need it, and give it to her.


    Very quickly, Shen Rui received a message from Shen He: OK.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Yu Xiao Wan looked at the time. She and Shen Rui had already sat together for half an hour.


    She was not used to spending too much time with strange boys.


    To her, Shen Rui was a stranger.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back." Shen Rui also stood up.


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "No need, I will go back by myself."


    Shen Rui did not insist and said: "Then I''ll send you downstairs."


    "Yes." Yu Xiao Wan nodded and followed Shen Rui out.


    Shen Rui had always maintained a certain distance between him and Yu Xiao Wan, which made him feel at ease.


    When Yu Xiao Wan returned to the ssroom, Shen He just happened to be back.


    Yu Xiao Wan gave the bag to Shen He: "Shen Rui asked me to bring it to you."


    Shen He gri


    ed as she received it. Opening it to take a look, it was a very beautiful bag.


    This was thetest version of the He Family that was going to go on sale this year. There were only ten of them in the entire world.


    Shen He held it in her hand for a bit, and pretended to be a


    oyed as she said: "Aiya, this bag doesn''t match my clothes today."


    Then, he pretended to Yu Xiao Wan and said, "I remember that you have a sky blue long skirt? That dress will go well with this package. Forget it, I''ll give it to you! "


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately rejected it: "No need, I already have enough bags."


    Shen He pushed the bag into Yu Xiao Wan''s hands without a doubt: "If I tell you to ept it, then ept it. This bag is globally limited and it''s this year''stest edition; even if you have money, you wouldn''t be able to buy it. As soon as this format was released, it was immediately reserved by other people. I could only get one of them. What? You didn''t reject the gift I gave you before, but why did you reject it today? "

 Chapter 1107

    Yu Xiao Wan had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.


    This bag, could not be something that Shen Rui had specifically brought over for her.


    After all, it was the new version''s limit.


    Of course it was for his own sister. How could it be for a stranger?


    However, he had a faint feeling that this present was different from all the previous gifts.


    Shen He didn''t want to let her be conflicted, she directly ced his bag on the table beside Yu Xiao Wan and said: "If you''re so conflicted, then you can just give me one next time, right?"


    Yu Xiao Wan felt that it was more normal and nodded: "Okay, then I will ept it. "Later, I''ll also give you a pretty one."


    "Alright!" Shen He nodded strongly. This was none of her business.


    Yu Xiao Wan epted the bag and immediately sent a message to Shen Rui: "Done!"


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Rui, suddenlyughed.


    When Zhu Ge You You heard that Shen He had given a Limited Edition Pouch that had not been released yet, he was so jealous that his eyes almost turned green.


    It had to be known that the He''s Consortium''s luxury brands were all priced around a hundred thousand.


    And it wasn''t something that could be bought with money.


    did notck a bag, why didn''t Shen He gift it to her!


    Zhu Ge You You''s heart itched, but she could not say anything, and could only angrily turn around and leave.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was National Day.


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy would also go on holiday.


    However, this year''s holiday was very special. Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had already informed H Province that she was going to recruit excellent students from the important universities and private institutions of H Province as well as professional training. After graduation, one could enter arge internationalpany like He''s Consortium for internships, and even get a 10 to 20 year long contract.


    Everyone knows that the sries of theserge international enterprises are very generous.


    Even if he stayed here for two years, in the future, he would be able to get 30 to 40% more because of this part of his resume.


    Therefore, the moment this news came out, the entire H Province was abuzz!


    Heavens!


    If he could win, not only would he be able to study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy without spending a single cent, he would also be able to build a goodwork of people and even find a job the moment he graduated!


    This was a good thing that could not be found even with antern!


    Therefore, almost all the universities had signed up!


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was also very magnanimous. He immediately came out with a set of exam papers, requesting all the universities in the province to participate in this selection. During the National Day holiday, they would all go to the designated exam grounds to have a flowing water test.


    In other words, everyone had a chance.


    However, the final victor would be determined by the final score.


    Each city would have a designated exam room, and each city would temporarily rent out the local stadium and set up arge exam room.


    Then everyone would take a number card and enter the exam.


    Don''t think that everyone can copy the water test, it''s not that simple.


    This was like an IQ test. Everyone had to answer the same questions and their answers were all different.


    No one knew what the standard answer was.


    He could only wait for the final assessment to show up.


    The examinees'' faces were all anxious and anxious. Those who didn''t take the test asked them, and they all had an expression that was difficult to describe.


    How could he answer that?


    He was not afraid of these questions changing topics!


    In any case, everyone''s answer was probably different.


    This set of questions was created by Qiao Er and Qiao Er together.


    In the end, Shen Rui still went to find Prince Qiao Er for help.


    Afterwards, the two of them researched a set of questions.


    After this test paper was written, many people came to see this set of questions. After they finished, everyone gave a thumbs up.


    There was not even a f * cking standard answer for this exam paper!


    They did not know how to read the papers anymore.


    Then, this problem was solved by Shen Lu.


    As a top hacker, handling this kind of information was too simple.


    Shen Rui only needed to pass some of the answers to Shen Lu and the tens of thousands of test papers, in the blink of an eye, got a selection and a score.


    Just this exam alonested seven days!


    It really was seven days!


    On the day that the exam ended, there were still many examinees who were regretfully beating their chests and stomping their feet because they could not attend the exam in time!


    However, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had said that this was not the only time.


    As long as you are a talent, then wee to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    After the exam was over, everyone in the province was still talking about it.


    Unsurprisingly, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s actions dominated the first ce on the search topic list for an entire week.


    On the inte, there were also many people who were publicly analyzing the true significance of those questions.


    As a result, wave after wave of study tyrants contributed their strength, almost turning that test paper upside down.


    This exam paper conquered the entire country and even the entire world''s BBS area. No matter which country, everyone was analyzing this exam paper and then looking forward to everyone''s ranking.


    Many top talents also copy down this exam paper and do it ording to their own understanding. They then eagerly waited for Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to a


    ounce the final answer.


    How could He Yi Ning not know about such arge movement?


    Once He Yi Ning returned home, he said to Shen Qi: "Our son is getting more and more promising! He had made such a big move as soon as he came back. The board of directors is asking me today what the answer to this paper is. "


    Shen Qi took the paper and looked at it, and immediatelyughed: "That''s right, when I was in a meeting at thepany today, there were also people who asked me in private what the answer to this exam was. Xiao Rui and Qiao Er had teamed up to take the exam and held on to a lot of people. It was said that the talents of therge corporations had all joined in the fun and were alling to answer the questions. I want to see how these two brats will deal with this. "


    He Yi Ning nodded and said: "I am looking forward to it now. Xiao Qi, should we try it too? "


    "Alright!" Shen Qi replied immediately: "Wait till I go get theputer, you can pass a copy to me."


    Thus, when Shen Rui returned home, the first thing he saw was this scene.


    Their father and Mummy were sitting on the sofa, swiftly answering the questions.


    The steward could not help but be curious, "Young master and young miss, do you really have an answer to this question? Right now, everyone is busy with questions! "


    Shen Rui shook his head and said: "The answer will be a


    ounced in two days, you guys should wait for the answer."


    Shen He giggled: "Brother, do you really have a standard answer for this?"


    Shen Rui shook his head: "There is no strict answer, only rtive scores."


    Just as he was speaking, He Shen Zhou ran in from the outside: "Big brother, what is the answer to this exam? "Hurry up and give it to me, I can sell it for a lot of money ??"


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    It really is the Great Taurus''s He Shen Zhou!


    No matter what, he would never forget to earn money!


    Shen Rui knocked him on the head: "You dare to use big brother''s exam paper to earn money! How are you going to split it up for me? "

 Chapter 1108

    He Shen Zhou rubbed his head, chuckled, and said: "Brother, whenever you have nothing better to do, you just have a few more of these exam papers. Recently, these exam papers of yours have been spread around by people, everyone is fighting to do these exam papers. The students in the Elementary Central Region all said that their big brother and big brother Qiao Er are really strong! He can actually produce such a powerful test paper! "


    "It''s good that you know." Shen Rui intentionally said with a straight face: "In the future, you will also have to pass all kinds of examinations!"


    "I know!" He Shen Zhou stuck out his tongue, and said: "There''s still half a month until your birthday with Big Sis. I have already given Big Sis a card, what gift does Big Bro want?"


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, Shen Rui immediately revealed a smile, and said: "As long as it''s a gift from you, I like it."


    "Alright!" He Shen Zhou was immediately overjoyed.


    With his big brother''s word, the cost could be controlled.


    Just then, Shen Qi''s phone rang. The moment the phone was co


    ected, Liu Yi''s voice came over: "Xiao Qi, quickly ask Shen Rui, what is the answer for this test?"


    With that, the entire audience burst intoughter.


    Alright, now it''s the time for everyone to do the test papers!


    Finally, it was the time for the final result to appear. Everyone who had participated in the assessment in H Province felt inexplicably nervous.


    Those people who had nothing better to do than to do this set of questions also put down what they were doing and prepared to wait for the final answer to be revealed.


    Thus, Shen Rui and Qiao Er made a VCR to a


    ounce the answers to the questions, using the VCR to reveal everything.


    Each question had its own profound meaning. Only those who had understood this question would be able to understand the thoughts of the person asking.


    Thus, when the answers were a


    ounced, it was also a convenient opportunity to a


    ounce what the true testing areas for this question were.


    After the results of the exam were a


    ounced, everyone''s scores would be a


    ounced.


    These people could check their results through the official website. They would be able to get the top 50 ces.


    In other words, the top fifty students would still need to be interviewed. After the interview, those that passed would receive an invitation from the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, and they would be an official member of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    For the next seven or ten years, he would be able to study for free, receive an education in the aristocratic model, and even send them abroad to undergo certain fields of professional refinement.


    After they graduated, they would receive an offer from the He''s Consortium and other financial groups. They would not need to go through the process of looking for a job and immediately turn into a high-ranked white-cor worker and a top-tier gold-cor worker.


    As such, the top 50 students were so excited that they wanted to a


    ounce themselves to the world!


    There were even some parents who had started a party to celebrate!


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    This was the first time in his life that he had openly recruited a student from the public, and he had even exempted himself from all costs + provided him with the perfect job offer.


    Is this even more exciting than getting into a top school during the college entrance exam?


    Even a top academy might not even be able to get a job at the He''s Consortium!


    Then, some of the others felt depressed and some were unwilling. Then, they began to study the answers to this test paper.


    After that, another wave of discussions broke out on the inte as everyone was trying to figure out how the questions and answers were rted to each other.


    As others were discussing enthusiastically, while Yu Xiao Wan was in school attending ss, she suddenly received a call from her family: "Yi Na, there''s something at home, I need to go back first."


    Yu Xiao Wan hung up the phone, her heart thumping.


    Was the thing he feared the most finally going to happen?


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately went to find her teacher for a leave of absence and prepared to return home.


    "Xiao Wan, where are you going? saw that Yu Xiao Wan was about to leave after standing up, so she couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head and did not answer.


    Shi Ran said at the side: ", do you need help? If there''s anything useful, just open your mouth. "


    Yu Xiao Wan probably knew that her expression was not well, but she still shook her head and said: "Call me at home, I need to go back quickly."


    "Xiao Wan, are you really alright?" Shen He looked at her anxiously.


    "I''m fine, I''m going back first."


    With that, Yu Xiao Wan turned and left the ssroom.


    Shi Ran and Shen He looked at each other.


    They had never seen Yu Xiao Wan in such a state of panic.


    What had happened?


    Shen He suddenly became alert and quickly sent a message to his brother, telling him what had happened.


    Yu Xiao Wan anxiously ran out of the school building and was about to call a servant to drive over when Shen Rui drove up in front of her.


    "I''ll send you off." Shen Rui opened his mouth and said: "If you were to wait here for the carriage toe over, you would have to wait for at least half an hour."


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Thank you!"


    Shen Rui opened the car door for Yu Xiao Wan, and waited for him to fasten her seat belt before asking: "Go where?"


    "New Capital Manor." Yu Xiao Wan replied.


    Shen Rui did not ask anymore questions and turned right away, heading towards the big gate.


    The New Capital Manor was a vi in H City.


    In such a huge piece ofnd, there were only around 20 vis.


    Built around theke, these vis have beautiful scenery and fresh air, and are a representative of the local rich district.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s home in the nation was in the New Capital Manor.


    Or rather, she lived here alone with her servants and workers'' bodyguards. Her parents and family were still in E Nation.


    Normally, Yu Xiao Wan would not let anyone know where she lived.


    But Shen Rui was Shen He''s brother and the son of the Director, so she had no reason to lie.


    What''s more, the situation was urgent.


    The call just now was from his mother.


    As the princess consort of E Nation, her sudden appearance in a vi in the country did not bode well for her.


    Yu Xiao Wan had an ominous premonition at the bottom of her heart.


    Had her mothere with orders?


    As Shen Rui was driving, he saw Yu Xiao Wan''s serious face in the rearview mirror.


    He did not ask any questions, and just silently drove until Yu Xiao Wan arrived at the New Capital Vi.


    When Yu Xiao Wan saw that her family had people weing him at the entrance of the vi, she stopped the car at the side of the road.


    "If there''s anything you need help with, please do not hesitate to ask." Shen Rui said.


    Yu Xiao Wan only nodded: "Thank you."


    With that, Yu Xiao Wan got off the carriage.


    Shen Rui watched as Yu Xiao Wan boarded his home''s na


    y carriage, watched as the carriage disappeared into the manor''s road, and frowned her handsome eyebrows.


    He could sense that Yu Xiao Wan was in trouble.


    Shen Rui''s intuition was right, Yu Xiao Wan was really in trouble.


    Once Yu Xiao Wan got on the carriage, her bodyguard said with a face full of anxiety and frustration: "Princess, what should we do?"


    "Calm down." Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth and said: Why are you in such a hurry?


    "Princess, Princess Consort Wang''s visit this time has an order." The bodyguard said, she looked at Yu Xiao Wan, then looked at the driver, and said while gritting her teeth: "Princess, you have not been in the country for so many years, just for the sake of not wanting to end up like the other princesses, in the fate of a political marriage. But why should I not let you go? "

 Chapter 1109

    Yu Xiao Wan calmly replied, "It''s not a disaster, it''s a blessing. Although I grew up far away from my family, far away from my country, I am still the princess of E Country. Since you are a princess, you must have this resolve. "


    The bodyguard looked like he was about to cry. "But, Princess, are you really going to get married?"


    Yu Xiao Wan lowered her eyes and said: "I have no choice but to sacrifice myself for my country."


    The car quickly arrived in front of a vi and stopped. Yu Xiao Wanposed herself and did not reveal even the slightest bit of panic or unease as she calmly walked in.


    As soon as she entered, a servant came over and took the bag from her.


    When Yu Xiao Wan saw a woman dressed in a dark purple national suit, she immediately walked over and said, "Mother is here."


    Yu Xiao Wan''s mother was also one of the princesses of E Nation. Yes, the royalty of E Kingdom had several consorts, and Yu Xiao Wan''s mother was only one of them.


    "Ina." Princess Qian Qian stood up and walked over withrge strides to hold Yu Xiao Wan''s hand. She then said in E Nation''snguage, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop you."


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "I have already guessed the oue. Who''s the person I want to marry? "


    "It''s the third son of a domestic oil and gaspany. He''s 17 years old this year." The wangfei replied, "Although he is ranked third, but he is very favored by father. In the future, he will be responsible for a lot of the family''s businesses. This is all Mother can do for you. If it were anyone else, Ina, Mother would fear that you would suffer. At least you''re about the same age as him, and you have somemonnguage. "


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled bitterly and said: "Thank you, mother. Do I have to go home now? "


    "Not for now. Mother just came to tell you to prepare your mind. " The wangfei said, "You''ve been here for so many years. I''ve wronged you."


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "No, I am very happy here. However, she couldn''t see his mother very often. She was very worried about her from the bottom of her heart. My friends here are very nice to me. "


    "Ina, didn''t you say you wouldn''t make friends with the people here? "This way, you will have regrets when you return home." Princess Hua-Yang looked at her daughter in surprise.


    "No, Xiao He is different." Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "Director treats me very well, and the children of Director treat me very well. Mother, don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult for you. "


    "Very well. "As long as you know what''s good for you." Princess Qian Qian handed a folder over to Yu Xiao Wan. "Yi Na, this is the information about the person you want to marry. If nothing unexpected happens, he will alsoe here to study. "


    "Here?" A bad premonition immediately shed across Yu Xiao Wan''s heart: "Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?"


    "Yeah. This Ruihe Aristocrat Academy of the He''s Consortium was simply too powerful. A few days ago, due to the arrival of He''s Consortium''s sessor, He Shen Rui, and the Second Prince of Y Nation, Qiao Er, the stock had soared, going up and down several times. A while ago, because they had teamed up and created a test that shook the entire world, the princes and princesses of various countries had now set their sights on this test. Therefore, your marriage partner will probably transfer to here as well. If I''m not wrong, she should be in the same ss as you. "


    Oh, no!


    Don''t do that!


    Yu Xiao Wan was startled in ce, her mouth opened wide. She found it hard to ept this!


    She didn''t want others to know about her marriage!


    She didn''t want Shen He to worry about her either!


    With Shen He''s personality, if she knew that person was her marriage partner, she would definitely explode!


    Seeing that Yu Xiao Wan''s expression had changed, Princess Qian Qian could not help but ask, "Yi Na, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother! "No way!" Yu Xiao Wan directly said: "How about, I''ll just directly withdraw from the academy!"


    Yu Xiao Wan dropping out of school was not something that the Royal Concubine could decide.


    When the news of Yu Xiao Wan''s decision to withdraw from school reached Shen He''s ears, she disregarded everything and aggressively ran over to Yu Xiao Wan to ask him.


    "Xiao Wan, give me an exnation! Why did you quit school! " Shen He rushed over and blocked Yu Xiao Wan''s path.


    Yu Xiao Wan said to the people around him calmly: "All of you retreat first, I have something to say to Xiao He."


    The followers all left, leaving Shen He and Shen He alone.


    Shen He grabbed Yu Xiao Wan''s arm. "Xiao Wan, tell me, what happened? Why did you quit school? "


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen He with tranquil eyes and said: "Xiao He, I won''t be able to look at you in the future. Don''t be so boisterous. "


    "Don''t be like this. Answer my question! Why did you quit school! Xiao Wan, don''t try to hide it from me! You should know what I want to know. No one can lie to me! Do you believe that I can find my uncle and aunt to check on you? " Shen He was truly anxious, previously she would not have said such words.


    But when she heard that Yu Xiao Wan had applied to drop out from Director, she was unable to calm down.


    Yu Xiao Wan also knew that she really couldn''t hide this from Shen He.


    If she was hiding it from Shen He, and Shen He found out about it, then things would really get out of hand.


    With Shen He''s temper, she could definitely cause the whole world to be restless.


    If the Little Princess of He Family caused trouble, haha, who would dare stop his?


    Therefore, Yu Xiao Wan told Shen He the truth, "My mother came. The news she brought this time was that my marriage had been arranged. My fianc?? is the third young master of apany that has a monopoly on oil and gas in E Nation. Here is his information. He''s going to transfer soon, and he''s probably in the same ss as us. In this situation, there was no way I could be his ssmate. So I had no choice but to drop out. "


    With that said, Yu Xiao Wan took out a document from her bag and handed it over to Shen He.


    Shen He took it and immediately opened it. She saw a boy who looked pretty good, and was looking at a picture with a vulgar smile.


    Below the photo were his files and information.


    Shen He also took the opportunity to get to know the oil and gaspany in E Nation.


    In the E Nation, there were only a few industries that supported the economy. Among them, oil and gas is a very important energy source of E country, is the global energy exporter.


    Therefore, thepany that controlled the oil and gas field had a very important position in the country of E.


    This boy called Ai Di was the third son of thispany, and was also the third sessor.


    As a descendant of a n, he had naturally grown up in the eyes of tens of thousands of people.


    Ai Di was seventeen years old this year, and was one year older than Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He.


    However, although he has a talent for business, his academic performance has been mediocre.


    Thus, the n


    ed to send him to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy for further study. After all, the strength of the teachers in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was truly amazing.


    So many kingdoms'' princes and princesses were studying here, and all of them had great influence.


    After Shen He finished reading the information, she immediately turned around and left. "I will go find Mummy, and don''t let hime!"

 Chapter 1110

    Yu Xiao Wan grabbed Shen He''s arm and said urgently, "I knew you would do this, that''s why I wanted to withdraw from school! Shen He, you are not a child. You should have known. As a princess of E Kingdom, my marriage was not something I could decide from the very begi


    ing! Xiao He, don''t make things difficult for me! [You are making things difficult for me, but you are making things difficult for my mother!] My mother is not the only princess of the royal family! "If I can''t help her, then my mother''s position will be very awkward and she will be bullied by others. Do you know that?"


    Shen He stopped in her tracks all of a sudden.


    Holding this piece of information in his hand, his entire body trembled.


    How can I?


    How could her best sister be sold alive?


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He back, grabbed Shen He''s wrist, and said sincerely: "Xiao He, I know you''re leaning towards me. I understand your feelings. However, as a princess, my mission was already decided the moment I was born. Political marriage is my only way out. I had no choice. Even if I give up my position as a princess, I can''t avoid this kind of responsibility. All these years, I have been cared for by you and the Director at home, and I have been very happy. With this beautiful memory, for me, I am already very satisfied. "


    "Although he is not a prince, but as the son of an oil and gaspany, his status is not much lower than mine. Therefore, I am not considered a low marriage. Xiao He, do you know how many princesses there are in the royal family? There are so many, so many that you can''t even think of them. I might already be lucky to be able to marry him! My sisters, they didn''t even marry as well as me. But as long as the country needs it, as long as the royal family needs it, no matter how much they don''t like it, they have to marry her. "


    "Everyone has their own helplessness. What you can''t do, I naturally... "Yes." Yu Xiao Wan continued to exin: "I''m afraid Ai Di and I are not willing to be together. I had been sent away from my hometown since I was a child. Ai Di had always been in E Kingdom, living a life of a noble young master. The two of us are from two different worlds. Therefore, I never dared to hope that my future would have any happiness. I am already very satisfied to have these ten plus years of good memories. "


    Perhaps it was because Yu Xiao Wan''s words were too sincere or too calm, but Shen He, who was a little hot-headed just a moment ago, also slowly calmed down as well.


    Shen He said: "Even if hees, you are not allowed to quit school! Anyway, I won''t allow it! Mummy dared to sign on it and let you go, then I will ignore her! "


    "Xiao He, can you not be so childish?" Yu Xiao Wan had a look of helplessness on her face, "How awkward will it be then!"


    "No, I''m just so petty!" I am childish! If I said I won''t let you go, then I won''t let you go! " Shen He said in a huff: "If worstes to worst, when that Ai Dies, we''ll just ignore him!"


    "Well, don''t say such childish things." Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "I''m going to talk to Director."


    "I''ll go with you!" Shen He didn''t say anything further and dragged Yu Xiao Wan to her mother''s office.


    As soon as he arrived at Shen Qi''s office, before Yu Xiao Wan could speak, Shen He spoke first: "Mom! Don''t let that Ai Die! You are not allowed to approve Xiao Wan''s withdrawal from school! "


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head helplessly: "Director, can I talk to you alone?"


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Sure, I also want to talk to you. Xiao He, wait outside for a while. "


    "Mom!" Shen He stomped her feet, angrily turned and left.


    After Shen He left, Shen Qi said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Come, let''s sit down and talk."


    Yu Xiao Wan quickly took a step forward and proactively poured tea for Shen Qi, and personally brought it to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi received it with a smile and sat on the sofa with the rosewood leaf.


    Shen Qi really liked Yu Xiao Wan.


    Even the name Yu Xiao Wan was given by her.


    This child was like his own daughter; she was very sensible and gentle.


    He would never take the initiative to cause trouble for others.


    She understood her responsibilities and her mission very well, so she had always been very realistic and diligent.


    She did notin, but actively faced her future.


    Towards such a child, Shen Qi felt pity in her heart.


    Therefore, after Yu Xiao Wan submitted the application to leave school, she quickly suppressed it.


    She wanted to have a good chat with this child. There were a lot of things that could turn for the better.


    "Director, I''m sorry. Xiao Wan failed to live up to your expectations. " Yu Xiao Wan lowered his head, his eyes red.


    Asking her to withdraw from school was not a pleasant feeling in her heart!


    She''s been here since kindergarten!


    How could all these years of love be given up just like that?


    Shen Qi smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Wan, you know how much I like you. Why didn''t you tell me if you had any difficulties? Withdrawing from school is not the only method. "


    "I know. I don''t want to make things difficult for everyone about me. " Yu Xiao Wan lowered her head and replied: "You also understand Xiao He''s personality. If something happens between Ai Di and me, Xiao He''s temper will definitely cause the whole world to fall into chaos. "


    Shen Qi shook her head: "No, although Xiao He is reckless, he is not without brains. No matter how much she disliked him, he wouldn''t make too much of a fuss. After all, Xiao Rui had returned. With Xiao Rui holding him down, there would not be any problems. Don''t you think that the biggest problem is actually your heart? "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s heart instantly shivered.


    She knew that many things could not be hidden from the Director.


    "Alright, the matter of dropping out of school is over now. You should go to ss, don''t think too much. " Shen Qi made her concluding remarks, "In about two days, Ai Di will transfer over. He will be in the same ss as you. Your father got rid of it himself. I can''t refuse. I understand, he is trying to get you and Ai Di together. However, as for whether or not you two want to be together, that will still depend on you. "


    "Director, I have no choice." Yu Xiao Wan shook his head helplessly.


    "No, you have a choice." Shen Qi replied her seriously: "I''ll give you this chance! If you really want to refuse, I''ll help you! "


    "Director!" Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Qi in shock.


    Shen Qi gave her aforting smile: "Alright, you can go back to ss now. If I can''t even protect my own students, then what''s the use of me bing a Director? "


    Yu Xiao Wan went back worriedly.


    When Shen He heard that Shen Qi had suppressed her dropout report, she immediately cheered and happily pulled Yu Xiao Wan back into the ssroom to teach!


    At this moment, in a high-end apartment in H City, an impatient young man was directing a servant to ce the salute in the room.


    "I really don''t know what father is thinking. He actually asked me toe here to study." The boy was none other than Yu Xiao Wan''s fianc??, Ai Di Lun.

 Chapter 1111

    Ai Di looked at the three hundred square meters apartment building and frowned. He wanted toin a little more.


    One had to know, in the country, three hundred square meters was only the size of a swimming pool.


    Before he could speak, a servant came over and said: "Young Master Ai Di, everything is ready. Are you going to see the Princess Ina now? "


    "Nope." Ai Di shook his head: "I''m in the country, what kind of beauty hasn''t I seen before? Even if she looked good, wasn''t that the case? "Alright, you guys pack up. I''ll go out for a walk."


    With that, Ai Di left the room and turned, bringing the car keys with him.


    In such a small room, he would definitely go crazy, so he had to go out to get some fresh air.


    The moment Ai Di went out, he encountered trouble.


    He crashed into someone!


    E Nation was different from the China in terms of road conditions and driving habits. Ai Di had just arrived and had not familiarized himself yet.


    When he was driving, because he forgot the rules here, he immediately went head to head with the other party!


    The one that crashed with him was also a luxury car.


    When the two cars stopped, Ai Di immediately honked his horn: "Do you know how to drive?"


    Shen He who was sitting in the car did not want to deal with this matter initially, since she had a driver and bodyguards to deal with it anyway.


    But hearing such an arrogant and despotic voice, Shen He immediatelyughed.


    She opened the car door and got out to look at the situation between the two cars. She reached out for her phone and called the police, "Hello, I want to call the police! Someone wants to do me a personal injury! I am He Shen He. "


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the police car arrived.


    Shen He pointed at Ai Di who was in the carriage and said: "It''s him, he wants to kill me! Look, the track of the scene! He was trying to hit me on purpose! "Luckily, my driver reacted quickly, otherwise, he would have been dead!"


    Ai Di came out by himself, but his Chinese was actually very bad.


    At first, he did not understand what Shen He meant, but now that he saw that the police had arrived, he realised that this little girl had actually called the police!


    Shen He made a face at Ai Di, and said in English: "If you have the ability, don''t look for us, just rely on your own ability, see who came out from the police station first!"


    Of course, Ai Di would not easily admit defeat when he was still young. As expected, he did not inform his followers and subordinates, and just got out of the car, exining the situation to the police in extremely quiet Chinese.


    Shen He would never let him do as she pleased. As long as Ai Di opened his mouth, Shen He would immediately interrupt him andin of his grievances.


    Shen He was originally a cute and beautiful girl, and the police were people as well. Seeing the little girl being wronged, their hearts would definitely ache for her.


    Adding on Shen He''s fu


    y joke, Ai Di''s words were not evenplete.


    This was because both of them had made a bet, not mentioning their identities and backgrounds. Thus, the two of them were taken as normal rich second generation s and brought back to the police station.


    The two of them did notck for maintenance fees, so the car followed along with the police station.


    Upon entering the police station, Shen He immediately sobbed, "Uncle Police, look at his fierce look. It''s clear that they have bad intentions towards me! "


    Ai Di waspletely dumbfounded.


    Excuse me, this beautifuldy, what do you mean by a bad idea? Would you please use the standard sparenguage? Or do you speak English? Isn''t your English very good?


    Shen He didn''t! Not speaking English!


    Shen He continued to snivel, "Uncle police, you''ve seen how cute I am. He obviously wanted my beauty, so she followed me. This person must be a bad person! "


    The police uncle looked and, hmm, what he said made a lot of sense.


    This little girl was really pretty!


    She was already so beautiful at such a young age. When she grew up, she would definitely be a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    The man even said it was difficult. Although the car he was driving was not bad, butpared to this girl, his image was far worse.


    Un, it is highly likely that their pursuit of him failed, resulting in their embarrassment turning into anger!


    Thus, Uncle police patiently advised Ai Di: "Since this little miss has rejected you, there''s no need for you to not want to think about it, right? There are so many beautiful girls in the world, you can pursue them! "Why must you use such extreme means?"


    Ai Di was immediately anxious: "Who is chasing after her?"


    Shen He interrupted and asked: "Do I look good?"


    Ai Di wanted to say that he looked bad, but he looked at Shen He twice.


    Even if he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that Shen He''s beauty was at its peak.


    Ai Di nodded unwillingly.


    "Did you hit my car?" Shen He continued to ask.


    Ai Di originally wanted to deny it, but this time, he was indeed careless and forgot that they were on the right side.


    Thus, he could only nod his head.


    "Did you not admit at first that you had hit my car?" Shen He continued to dig the trap.


    "Yes." Ai Di couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to, so he could only nod his head and admit it.


    Shen He started to wipe her tears again, "Look, Uncle Police, he admitted it herself! He also admitted that I was good-looking and had hit my car, and that she had tried to argue with me in the first ce! Was there even a need to say that? "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    Ai Di was dumbstruck: "Aiyah, aiyo, I didn''t say I was going to chase after you!"


    Unfortunately, his Chinese was not a bright idea and he was interrupted by Shen He before he could even finish his words, "You can''t just destroy it, can you? How can you be so deranged? Do I have to agree to your pursuit just because I''m good-looking? "As a person, you must have a conscience!"


    Under Shen He''s ruthless criticism, was a story of how a person who failed to woo others could not be harmed.


    Ai Di didn''t even have the chance to exin himself.


    When the police saw this, he frowned and said, "Since you are both minors, let your parentse over for a while."


    Shen He immediately said, "My butler is in my carriage, he can rece my parents!"


    "Sure." The policeman nodded. "Go and take your statement, then you can leave."


    The policeman turned to Ai Di and asked, "Where are your parents?"


    "Not here! Why are they here? " Ai Di had not even recovered from the beating he received and he subconsciously replied.


    Shen He immediately gestured at Ai Di to win!


    Oh, yes! This little boy was definitely going to lose!


    "Bye bye!" Shen He said to Ai Di in English: "You have lost for sure! Hmph, there still hasn''t been anyone who dared to crash into my car, how can nothing happen to them! Unconvinced? I''ll wait for you outside! Don''t be afraid! "


    With that, Shen He made a face at Ai Di, and turned to leave with the butler.


    Ai Di was so angry that his nose almost crooked. How could there be such a demonic girl in this world!


    She was clearly so beautiful!


    Mm, he admitted that this was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen, but her character was simply too terrible!


    Ai Di was still trying his best to exin to the police that he did not have a parents, when he left the police station with the g of victory.


    After they walked out of the police station, the butler said, "Miss, you are too naughty!"


    "Hmph, there''s something even more naughty." Shen He wrinkled her nose and said: "Wait here!"

 Chapter 1112

    The steward couldn''t help but ask, "Are you waiting for that boy?"


    "That''s right!" Shen He curled her lips and said, "I don''t know why, but I just dislike him! Steward uncle, tell me, doesn''t this man look like someone from the Our country? Ruihe Aristocrat Academy has so many foreign students, but I have never felt this way before. When I saw this boy, I wanted to punch him! "


    The steward didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Young mistress, you are a noble!"


    "Hmph, so what? I just don''t like him! " Shen He pouted and said: "You bumped into my car, and you still say I went the wrong way? Hmph, I must have been spoiled since I was young, that''s why I''m spoiling him! We must give him some pain! "


    The butler could not say anything, but Shen He could only allow him to do so. However, she had secretly taken care of the bodyguard. If Shen He was in danger, she would absolutely not stand by and watch.


    Sure enough, not long after, he saw Ai Di angrilying out, followed by a few low-key dressed attendants.


    Ai Di was still unable to hold on in the end, and found his own follower to help him out.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to leave this room today.


    Who told him to be a minor?


    Yes, he was an adult in his country.


    But not here.


    He had no passport. There was no way to prove he was a foreigner.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to recruit followers to prove his identity.


    Once his identity was proven, the police station naturally could not detain him. This was a serious international friend.


    Shen He waited for Ai Di to get out of the car and jumped off,ughing as she said: "You lost!"


    When Ai Di saw Shen He, she was so angry that her nose almost crooked. He directly asked in English: "Hey, little girl, do I have any enmity with you? Why do you have a grudge against me? Didn''t I just hit your car? Is there a need for you to embarrass me like that? "


    "You have to be willing to fall for it!" Who told you to take the bait just because I''m good-looking? " Shen He made a face at him, "Anyway, you''ve lost! She was willing to admit defeat! Let''s talk aboutpensation? Your car is fromst year, worth 25 million, you should have already modified the engine, the modified model of the engine isn''t the best one, and I''ll give you another 5 million for a total of 30 million. And this car of mine is this year''s new model, and a limited edition one at that. Uncle''s specially made this model for me, which is limited by five cars in the entire world. Can we discuss thepensation? "


    Ai Di was so angry that smoke almost rose from his head.


    However, he also knew what was good for him.


    Shen He did not lie.


    Her car was indeed Limited Edition.


    He had asked around about this car before and was told that none of them had the right to buy it. As soon as the car came out of the blueprint, it was immediately ordered by someone.


    Anyone who could take away this car was someone who was extremely talented.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl would have one.


    Now listen to her. Her aunt gave it to her. It was obvious that this little girl''s background was not simple either.


    Thinking about this, Ai Di''s anger slowly faded.


    He understood the principle of a strong dragon not suppressing a snake in the ground.


    "I''ll pay you 10 million, you pay me 40 million!" Shen He immediately extended his hand and took out a cheque book.


    Ai Di did not ept it, and immediately stuffed it into the pocket of his jacket and kept the cheque book: "What? Young master, you can''t possibly not even have forty million, right? "


    How could Ai Di bear to be so agitated by Shen He?


    He also took out his cheque book and wrote down a line of numbers, ripping it off to throw to Shen He.


    But before he even had the chance to swing it, Shen He had already pulled it away quickly.


    Ai Di was even a little dazed.


    Shen He did not even look at it, and directly passed the cheque to the butler: "Uncle Butler, this cheque is yours. The people who apanied me today have all worked hard, and each person has to pay a fee for their hard work. are you still not thanking this young master? "


    The butler held back hisughter and led the others to salute Ai Di: "Thank you for the gift, Young Master."


    Ai Di was so angry that he was about to go berserk!


    This little girl, I''m not done with you!


    Shen He, this ghost, immediately guessed the other party''s intentions. She immediately put her hands behind her back, and giggled, saying, "Are you unwilling right now? Do you want to fight with me? Alright! "Since you can''t bear it and want to exchange two blows with me,e at me!"


    With that said, Shen He immediately took her stance.


    One had to know, Shen He had been teaching under the tutge of the fist master since she was very young.


    After all these years, he had never missed this one.


    This posture made him extremely handsome!


    As a boy, Ai Di had been provoked by a girl.


    Regardless of his follower''s persuasion, Ai Di was going to fight with Shen He!


    Shen He gestured with her finger provocatively, and then saw Ai Di rushing over.


    Shen He''s figure was light, her attacks were extremely quick, and she pummeled Ai Di.


    The speed of the Wing Spring Fist was especially fast, and it was so weak that didn''t even have time to react.


    Ai Di''s bodyguard wanted to drive over, but before he had taken two steps, he was stopped by Shen He''s bodyguard.


    The butler chuckled and said, "Two youngsters are sparring, let''s not interfere, shall we?"


    The butler was also very shameless. Seeing his young mistress crushing her opponent, he said it was a spar.


    If Shen He suffered, he would have rushed forward long ago!


    Shen He still acted appropriately, only hitting her opponent once, but not injuring him.


    Originally, it was not like there was any deep hatred between them.


    Shen He pressed his opponent onto the ground, and her entire body smashed into the ground, causing his opponent to be unable to retaliate at all, as she askedcently: "Are you convinced?"


    "I refuse to ept this!" Ai Di replied stubbornly.


    "If you don''t ept it, I''ll beat you!" Shen He proudly waved her fist: "You are not my match!"


    Ai Di slowly opened her eyes, revealing Shen He''s exquisite and beautiful face with a smug look in her eyes.


    He was obviously being suppressed by someone, but Ai Di''s heart, inexplicably, jumped up and down.


    "Hey, have you been beaten silly by me?" Shen He saw Ai Di staring at him in a daze and immediately revealed a baffled expression.


    At this moment, the butler came over, "Miss, it''s time to go."


    "Oh." Only then did Shen He let Ai Di go, stood up straight and turned to leave.


    The beautiful scorpion braid drew a beautiful arc in the air and elegantly left everything behind.


    Shen He followed the butler and left. Only then did Ai Di slowly sit up.


    "Young master, I need to report ??" This subordinate''s words were immediately interrupted by Ai Di. "Don''t tell anyone."


    "Yes." The subordinate stepped aside.


    Ai Di picked up a hairpin from the ground. The hairpin was small and delicate, only an inch long.


    Is that the girl''s?


    Ai Di suddenly gripped his palm.

 Chapter 1113

    It was the first time Ai Di had been beaten to the ground by a girl, and it was also the first time he wasn''t angry after being beaten into such a sorry state.


    Well, he admitted, he was a bit of a coquettish.


    Alright, he also agreed that the arrogant and despotic little girl was really attractive.


    He didn''t know who she was, but it would be great if he could meet her again.


    He opened his palm, and the hairpin in his palm sparkled under the sunlight.


    Ai Di carefully recognized it. It was a jewel designed by a famous jewelrypany in F Nation.


    Her braids were long, and each flower bore a small hairpin. This amount was definitely no less than five hundred thousand.


    To be able to carry such expensive jewelry, he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    Oh, a family that can drive such a good car would definitely not be an ordinary family.


    She looked to be about the same age as him, so would she also be studying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?


    Ai Di, who had originally not wanted to go to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    Because all the rich people here had gone to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    If he wanted to meet her again, he could only go to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    "Young master, the ground is cold. Help you up." The follower said.


    "Oh, okay." Ai Di clenched the little hairpin in his hand tightly and slowly stood up from the ground. Heposed himself and once again warned: "Regarding today''s matter, you are not allowed to say a single word to anyone, understand?"


    "Yes." His follower didn''t dare to say anything!


    After Shen He returned, she treated this matter as a joke and told it to Yu Xiao Wan.


    "Xiao Wan, tell me. I never particrly hated someone. Why don''t I like him that much? " Shen He also felt that it was very magical, she very rarely took the initiative to have a very bad impression of someone when she first met them. The one she met today was precisely this!


    Yu Xiao Wan sewed thest needle and used a pair of scissors to cut off the excess thread. After that, he looked left and right before putting down the piece of work in her hands in satisfaction. Even if you didn''t like someone before, you wouldn''t want to beat them up. For this person to be able to get you to take the initiative and beat him up, he must be special as well. "


    "It is indeed very special." Shen He held her chin and said: "This guy looks like he deserves a beating, I want him to beat him up once."


    Yu Xiao Wanughed, and passed the handicraft lesson in her hand to Shen He: "Here, a present for you. "Although it can''tpare to a big name card, it was just my design. I personally chose the material and made it myself."


    Shen He received it, and immediately carried it on her back. She spun in a circle in ce: "Is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile: "The bag you gave me Limited Editionst time, I''ll give you one that was sewn personally, okay?"


    "Good, it must be good! I like all the gifts Xiao Wan has given me the most! " Shen He happily replied: "This is more valuable than any big deal."


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "It''s not worth much, but you''re still so precious."


    "That''s because no matter how much money you spend, you wouldn''t be able to buy a treasure personally sewn by Princess Xiao Wan." Shen He answered with a beaming smile.


    Just as he was speaking, Shen He''s phone rang.


    Shen He looked at her phone and immediately said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Yaya, your fiance ising to school toplete the transfer procedures. "Oh hehehe, see how I''ll take care of him so that he can vent your anger."


    Yu Xiao Wan shook his head helplessly: "You, don''t always think about fighting."


    "This is called moderate fighting, I won''t be like the godmother! Don''t worry! My godmother was a warmonger, and my godfather was so miserable that he was beaten right from the begi


    ing of a rtionship, and now, well, he''s not fighting anymore. But he had started beating up his son! I''m too weak, I''ve always been a virtuous person! If the other party doesn''t listen to morals, I''ll just beat him up again. " Shen He justified himself.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I can''t outdo you. You''re right, aren''t you? " Yu Xiao Wan red at her snappily. "My rtionship with him has not been revealed for the time being, so don''t show it too clearly. I don''t want others to know about my engagement with him."


    "Sure, no problem." Shen He agreed immediately.


    The next day, everyone was ready to wee the transfer with a curious baby pose.


    One had to know that the event to select the ordinary colleges and universities had not ended yet, so the Civilian students s had not officially reported it yet.


    This time, the transfer was also after the international big shot.


    Moreover, this transfer student was especially mysterious. Other than a few people, no one knew who he was beforehand.


    These students were all in the same circle, and since there were still people who were so mysterious, they became even more curious.


    After all, when Shen Rui changed schools with Qiao Er and came over, he was not that mysterious.


    Therefore, during ss that day, the students came in an extremely orderly ma


    er.


    No one waste.


    When ss was about to begin, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan got together and chatted about family matters.


    Shi Ran was busy using the tabletputer to control and direct some things. The other students gathered together and chattered non-stop.


    When the bell for ss rang, everyone returned to their seats and prepared to wee the arrival of their new ssmates.


    Not long after, the homeroom teacher came over with a boy.


    When the boy walked in, Shen He was immediately stu


    ed.


    Countless divine beasts were roaring in his heart!


    F * ck me!


    How could it be him!


    The moment Ai Di entered, his gaze immediately fell on Shen He.


    Compared to the God Beast that was ru


    ing wildly in the bottom of Shen He''s heart, the bottom of Ai Di''s heart was filled with joy and excitement!


    She really did go to school here!


    Great!


    In the future, he would still be in the same ss as his ssmate!


    Yu Xiao Wan frowned, she did not like boys like Ai Di either.


    Subconsciously, Shen Rui''s face shed past his mind.


    Yu Xiao Wan quickly shifted her gaze, looking at the people around her, no one could see her absent-mindedness, and only then did she retract her gaze.


    The homeroom teacherughed and introduced: "This is our new transfer student, Ai Di. Come, let''s invite the new students to introduce themselves. "


    Ai Di immediately looked at Shen He and said, "Hello, my name is Ai Di Lun. From the E Nation, the n is in the oil and gas business. "


    The entire ss saw that Ai Di''s gaze was always on Shen He, and after hearing the introduction, they let out an "oh" at the same time.


    Could this young master be here for the little princess Shen He?


    His eyes were practically glued onto the little princess'' body!


    However, thinking about it made sense. As the princess of He Family, not only was Shen He''s status outrageous, his beauty was outrageous as well.


    Who doesn''t like it?


    If not for the protection of Shi Ran, who was by their side, they would have pursued him a long time ago.


    When Shi Ran saw that Ai Di''s gaze was fixated on Shen He, he did not have any expression of anxiety, and only smiled meaningfully.


    Lun did not qualify to be their love rival.


    Other than Prince Qiao Er, no one else had the honor of being Shi Ran''s rival in love!

 Chapter 1114

    Moreover, Xiao He would definitely not ept Ai Di.


    Not to mention that Ai Di was not even in the range of Xiao He''s beauty.


    Just based on Ai Di''s identity alone, Xiao He would not ept it.


    Ai Di had transferred here as Yu Xiao Wan''s fianc??!


    He was engaged to Yu Xiao Wan!


    The entire world knew Xiao He''s feelings.


    Xiao He would rather give up love than to let go of Xiao Wan, what about the man that Xiao He did not care about?


    After Ai Di finished introducing himself, he turned to look at Yu Xiao Wan.


    Before he came here, he had already looked through Yu Xiao Wan''s information.


    He actually didn''t have any feelings for his fiancee.


    As the third young master of his family, he had nevercked women ever since he was young. He had met all sorts of women.


    No matter how beautiful Yu Xiao Wan was, he didn''t feel anything special.


    However, when he saw Spiritual Master Yu Xiao Wan today, he was still quite astonished.


    Even though Yu Xiao Wan was a princess of E Nation, she had grown up here. Furthermore, she had been with Shen He every day, so her temperament was naturally different from the sisters at home.


    Her picture could not show a tenth of her beauty.


    Yu Xiao Wan merely nced at Ai Di indifferently, and did not disy any other expressions. The students only nced at the two of them, and did not think much of them going in the direction of an unmarried couple.


    After he finished introducing himself, the homeroom teacher looked at his seat and said to Ai Di: "Take a seat next to Shi Ran."


    Ai Di carried his bag and sat at Shi Ran''s side, in front and behind him.


    After the homeroom teacher left, the teacher came to ss.


    Quite a few students were a bit absent-minded during this ss.


    Shen He could not hold it in any longer and sent Yu Xiao Wan a message, "What the f * ck! The person I beat up is actually your fiance! Xiao Wan, why is this world so small? I say, why do I find him unpleasing to the eye? That''s why we love each other! "


    Yu Xiao Wan quietly replied: "I''m also surprised. However, it''s better to beat them up and return home. "


    Shen Heughed and sent another message: Hehe, you''re finally supporting me to beat someone up!


    Yu Xiao Wan sent a naughty emoji back.


    At this time, Shi Ran also joined the chat group: "Speaking of which, why does this Ai Di keep looking at you, Xiao He. Does he have any bad intentions? "


    Shen He cheerfully told Shi Ran about the car crash that day, and then said: "This was originally a small matter, so I didn''t tell you. Who would have thought that they would run into each other here today. In the future, things would be much more interesting! "If he dares to be so arrogant again, I''ll see if he finds his teeth on the floor if I don''t beat him up!"


    Shi Ran said: "Then you should still be careful. After all, he is Xiao Wan''s fiance, you have to give him some face. "


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately interrupted: "You don''t have to give me face. When it was time to hit him, he would hit him. He was spoiled at home. "


    Shen He and Shi Ran simultaneously sent an emoji with its eyes nted towards one another.


    Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak in the group chat: "If you beat me up earlier, I will marry him in the future and have a good life."


    "As youmand, Your Highness!" With Yu Xiao Wan''s words, Shen He didn''t have any worries at all!


    It wasn''t easy for him to finish his lesson, and once his teacher had left, Ai Di could not help but greet Shen He: "So you are He Shen He."


    "Hmph, so you are Ai Di Lun." Shen He was not an easy target, he waved his fist: "Don''t provoke me, if not I will let you know how powerful I am!"


    Ai Di onlyughed, and did not speak.


    During lunch time, Shen He dragged Shi Ran and went to find Shen Rui for lunch.


    "Brother, let me tell you, the person I beat up that day was Ai Di Lun." When Shen He saw his brother, he couldn''t help but retort to his brother.


    Shen Rui was dressed in a handsome and upright uniform, his hands folded in the pockets of his pants as he slowly walked towards the restaurant: "I had long guessed it! Not many people can drive this car in the country. And this person wasn''t from Rui He Academy. Therefore, other than transferring students, there are no other possibilities. "


    Towards this rival in love, Shen Ruiughed from the bottom of his heart.


    That day, after he sent Yu Xiao Wan back, he immediately had someone investigate the situation in E Nation.


    As he expected, the royal family of E Nation decided on a marriage for Yu Xiao Wan. The target of the marriage was the third young master of E Nation''s oil and gaspany.


    The third young master had always been raised in the country, and he was the son of his father. He had been doted on and was naturally used to being domineering and arrogant.


    How could such a person be worthy of Yu Xiao Wan?


    That day, when Shen Rui heard that Xiao He had beaten up someone, Shen Rui instinctively felt that it should be that person.


    So when Shen Rui didn''t say a word, he just started beating him up!


    Oh hehehe, you dare to snatch a woman from me, you don''t want to live!


    It was from that time onwards that Shen Rui prepared to invest in E Nation.


    Didn''t the king of E Nation not dare to offend the great crocodiles of the country?


    Then he would be the king of the crocodiles!


    Let''s see who dares to stop him from being together with Yu Xiao Wan!


    He Yi Ning approved of his son''s way of thinking, mm, right, very much!


    His, He Yi Ning''s, son was not someone that could be easily bullied!


    The girl that her son liked, was unconditionally supported by her father!


    After the four entered the dining hall, Zhu Ge You You, who hadn''t seen anyone for a few days, suddenly appeared after finding a seat and sitting down.


    She had waited so hard for this opportunity!


    "Xiao He, Xiao Wan! You guys are here to eat too! Ah, Prince Rui, Shi Ran, you''vee too! "


    Zhu Ge You You greeted him as if he had coincidentally met him, and then looked at Yu Xiao Wan two more times.


    Yu Xiao Wan had clearly promised her that she would help her and Shen Rui pair up.


    Hmph, if she was not waiting at the restaurant, I am afraid she would not even meet Prince Rui!


    This Yu Xiao Wan clearly had the chance to appear with Shen Rui, but he didn''t call her!


    There was indeed a problem!


    Without waiting for Shen He''s reply, Zhu Ge You You had already sat down beside Shen He, opposite him.


    Shen He was speechless.


    However, since she hade, it was not appropriate to chase her away.


    However, because of the arrival of Zhu Ge You You, they could no longer continue to discuss about him. They could only change the topic and talk about the fifty Civilian students s that were about to be collected.


    Shen He said: "These fifty students, are the most talented people in the entire province. Big brother, what do you n to do?"


    Shen Rui replied, "I was originally


    ing to test it out in only one city, but when I greeted them, it became the entire H city. The people selected this time were also the top talents of the province, and their age distribution was not even. Therefore, it was unrealistic to gather them all in the same ss. That''s why I discussed it with the Director before I continued to teach as a shift student, distributed among the grades suitable for them. It can also be considered as them having the same level of education as others of the same age. "

 Chapter 1115

    Yu Xiao Wan nodded in agreement, "That''s right, to let the first year students be together with the students of the university was never a realistic idea. No matter how much of a genius they are, the courses here are different from those outside. They don''t have a systematic, basic study, and college courses are hard to learn. "


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "I agree too. After all, we are mainly in management. Moreover, many of our high school sses are exercises, and we trade real money for experience. It''s hard for them to go up just by theory. I don''t think their starting point will be too high. "


    Shen He couldn''t help but say: "The first batch is naturally the lowest level, but they have the most advantages. The test was the greatest, but the results were also the greatest. Father and Mummy had said before, that this group of us will need a few more years to grow. These few years of time are the perfect opportunities for them to train and train. Those who could stand out were able to reim their wings. Those who could not disy any results were ced at the grassroots level. This was a very good choice. Of course, if they choose to leave, thenpensate at the price! "


    The others nodded.


    Zhu Ge You You sat there, unable to say a single word.


    When they sat together, they talked about stocks or futures or business.


    If nothing else, we''ll talk about literature and European history and the history of the gardeners.


    Each of them had a vast knowledge pool and could easily talk about anything.


    Zhu Ge You You, who was always at the back of the crane, was troubled.


    Zhu Ge You You wanted to interrupt her, but she held back for a long time without being able to do anything.


    She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Finally, the food was served, and everyone was eating quietly. Only then did Zhu Ge You You have the chance to speak, and said: "Will this batch of 50 people eventually stay in He''s Consortium?"


    Shen He shook her head, "Not necessarily. It was definitely the He''s Consortium who picked him in the early stages. But the worst is no less than the S.A. "


    Shi Ranughed and said: "Xiao He, since you said it like that, Director''s S A. Be careful, don''t go home and get punished."


    "That''s also the Fourth Aunt''s S.A." Shen He chuckled and said: "Currently, Mummy rarely care about S A. Mummy is only in charge of producing designs every year, most of them are done by Fourth Aunt and Second Aunt!"


    Shi Ran immediately smiled.


    Zhu Ge You You could not help but ask: "Then when is the interview? Is the date set? "


    Shen Rui wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and replied, "The date is probably set to be next Saturday and Sunday. This way, after the interview is over, you can transfer to another school in time without dying too many courses. After all, it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival that needs to be held. "


    After Zhu Ge You You received the news, a trace of calction shed past his eyes, he did not dare to continue asking, and obediently lowered his head to eat.


    When night came, Zhu Ge You You released the news.


    Many people came to visit as they tried to gather information from Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You acted like he was very familiar with the two big shots in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy and replied, "I could never say such a thing. "However, on ount of all of you being so sincere ??"


    Zhu Ge You You''s gaze wandered over the Limited Edition bag on the table before him, and immediately said: "I naturally ca


    ot leave you be. Shen Rui personally told me that the interview would be held next Saturday and Sunday. As for the rules of the interview, although I know about them, for the sake of fairness, I ca


    ot casually reveal them. "


    The other person immediately took out a card and ced it on the table, "Look at that child of mine, he''s got an extra card. Isn''t it too much to use? It''s a pity to lose it." If you don''t mind, help me use it. "


    Zhu Ge You You looked and saw that it was a recharge card from a famous local clubhouse.


    immediately smiled and said: "Actually, this interview isn''t that troublesome. Since he was able to pass the written test, the interview shouldn''t be too difficult. After all, this was for the selection of the staff for the He''s Consortium. Therefore, the questions would mostly revolve around this. Alright, I really can''t say anymore. After all, although they are good friends, I can''t harm my own family''s interests! "


    After saying that, Zhu Ge You You had an expression and attitude like a He''s Consortium was my future family.


    This person was starting to believe it.


    After sending the other party off, Zhu Ge You You then put aside his reservations and picked up the bag the other party gave him. He looked at it seriously for a bit, then happily went around in circles a few times.


    Although her family members were all officials, they all received a fixed death sry.


    asionally, it was a little unconventional, but he didn''t dare to make it too obvious.


    Recently, they had been fighting like a bunch of flies and tigers, so her family didn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    Therefore, Zhu Ge You You was in pain!


    If you want to buy something, you don''t have the money to do so. If you want something, you can''t take it.


    Thest time Shen He gave Yu Xiao Wan a bag of the Limited Edition s, she had almost died from craving!


    But no matter how envious she was, she would not have the guts to openly ask Shen He for it!


    Shen He would definitely reject her, because then it would be too embarrassing!


    Although the bag this time couldn''tpare to the bag Shen He gave him, it was still a big brand, so carrying it out would give him some face.


    She could finally eliminate the current bag. She had carried it for a year already, it would really be too embarrassing if she carried it any longer!


    Those students in the school, especially the female students, would change bags almost every day.


    She hasn''t changed in a year!


    This was too embarrassing!


    Now, finally, there was a new bag. She seemed to have said something, but she didn''t seem to have said anything.


    That fool just sent over a bag and a card!


    Hahaha!


    This was a huge profit!


    The day passed and the next weekend came.


    The date of the interview had finally arrived.


    The fifty of them split into two groups, one on Saturday and the other on Sunday, respectively.


    When they entered through the main entrance of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Exquisite, exquisite, luxurious.


    Every detail here was expensive.


    No wonder the tuition fees here were outrageously expensive!


    It was fortunate that they were exempted from the school fees. Otherwise, they would not even be able to afford to go bankrupt!


    One had to know that the starting fees here were at least a few hundred thousand!


    If he had been raised like this, in ten years, it would have been several million!


    For example, how many ordinary families could casually offer several million to their children for their tuition fees?


    This was only for the school fees, not for the tuition fees!


    The first batch of twenty-five people, with the help of the school''s instructors, finally found the meeting ce for today ?? a small meeting room.

 Chapter 1116

    In the begi


    ing, these twenty-five people thought that a small meeting room would be around the size of twenty to thirty people.


    When they stood in the conference room that could hold several hundred people. Everyone silently opened their mouths.


    Turn the table!


    How could this be called a small conference room?


    Excuse me, is the big conference room used for a general meeting?


    Eh, they had guessed correctly.


    In Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, this kind of conference room was far too ordinary.


    The conference room could hold thousands or even tens of thousands of people!


    It was basicallyparable to the capacity of a stadium.


    Why is it so big?


    Hehehe, do you think that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is holding the school''s student and teacher conference in the sports field?


    Don''t be ridiculous, okay? It was an ordinary school!


    Most of the children who came to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study were very pampered, they would not hold a meeting under the sun.


    Therefore, the big meetings before the start of school and vacation were held in such a gymnasium-sized venue.


    Furthermore, each person''s seat is equipped with headphones, which can be interpreted at the same time period to meet the needs of students from different countries.


    Only the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had such a standard.


    The 25 of them were anxiously waiting in the meeting room.


    Waiting for the judgement of fate.


    In a short while, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er appeared at the same time in the conference room.


    When the two men stood there in their uniforms, the twenty-five men felt as if their breathing had stopped.


    Everyone''s thoughts were as follows: What the f * ck! This face is truly unbearable! Was this a real person? If you look like this, there is no one in this world who can match you.


    And then Oz turned into this: F * ck! Was this question set by them? We are all of the same age, why is there such a huge gap between us? 36D''s chest felt a sharp pain. Was this really the legendary child of someone else?


    After Shen Rui introduced himself to Prince Qiao Er, these people became even more agitated after listening to his exnation.


    Their i


    er OS changed once again: What the f * * k! He had the ability to brag when he went back! Even if the interview were to fail, it wouldst for eighty years! One of them was the dignified heir to the He''s Consortium, and the other was a prince of a certain country! If the interview was sessful, it would be the first step to meeting the future big boss! Does this mean that it won''t be long before I''m promoted to general manager, CEO, married to the rich and beautiful, and at the top of my life? Just thinking about it made him a little excited, hehe ~


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er exchanged nces, and the two prepared to begin the interview.


    Before the interview, the two of them hadmunicated with each other.


    After scoring the points, he would report the situation to Shen Qi, and let Shen Qi make the final decision.


    Ah, the Director has the most power!


    Shen Rui cleared his throat, "Alright, let''s begin the interview now. Pleasee up and answer ording to the order of the number tes in your hands. "


    The first among the twenty-five people below suddenly became nervous.


    The first one! So nervous!


    Shen Rui''s question came, "Tell me your understanding of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy."


    He was the first to go up and start expressing his views and understanding.


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er just sat there, quietly listening, recording and finally giving a score.


    After the 25 people finished answering, it was time for the second round of questions.


    An entire morning had passed, and Shen Rui''s and Qiao Er''s questions were all finished.


    At lunchtime, the school invited them to the dining room.


    When they saw the school cafeteria that wasparable to a five-star hotel, they basically couldn''t remember to order at all.


    When they saw the price, their hearts trembled!


    Every single dish was worth three digits!


    This dish was the daily expenses of their family!


    This ce was truly not a ce wheremoners could spend their money.


    However, once they thought about how they would be able to sessfully pass the exam, everything here would be free of charge. They were once again filled with anticipation and yearning.


    After finishing their lunch, they were brought around to see some of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s hardware by the person in charge.


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er were in the conference room discussing the results of the test.


    The two of themmunicated with each other, exining the student''s impressions and advantages and disadvantages.


    After finishing his analysis, he sealed it in a file and sent it to Shen Qi''s office.


    The next day was the same.


    After the weekend passed, everyone''s attention was focused on the Director''s office.


    Shen Qi was now sitting in her office, looking at Shen Rui''s and Qiao Er''s score reports and the quality of their students.


    Although Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was a noble''s education, but don''t have high scores and low abilities.


    Kids have craftsmanship sses in kindergarten, not only to train their hands, but also to stimte their creative skills.


    Therefore, a while ago, Yu Xiao Wan personally designed and cut a bag and gave it to Shen He. This was the ability to learn and train from a young age.


    Right now, there were many students whose theoretical results were the best, but their fighting skills were iparablycking.


    Such a person, to the actual work unit, in fact, is also a condescending master.


    He''s Consortium did not need such an employee, nor did Ruihe Aristocrat Academy need such a student.


    Therefore, Shen Rui and Qiao Er were considering aprehensive set of attributes and abilities, as well as potential.


    These people were arranged ording to the order of ranking. Shen Qi looked at them very conveniently.


    Out of these fifty people, four of them had high scores and low abilities. Ten of them had too low an EQ to consider.


    In the end, only thirty-six people qualified.


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of these 36 people clearly, and marked the direction of cultivation for the future.


    Seeing so many detailed analyses, Shen Qi felt gratified.


    His own son was so outstanding and outstanding, how could Shen Qi not feel gratified andforted?


    She looked at the reports, they were already analyzed enough, she did not need to make any further changes, so she signed on the first page of the documents, confirming Shen Rui''s and Qiao Er''s analysis.


    When the results were a


    ounced, the whole province was in an uproar!


    That''s right, it exploded!


    No one understood why the ones with the highest scores had actually failed. The person in question was also not convinced, and mored that he needed Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to give him an exnation.


    Thus, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy a


    ounced their answers and their analysis of their results.


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er''s evaluation of them, as well as their analysis of their personalities, and even the direction of the potential tests were clearly marked out.


    These few people were the typical example with high scores and low abilities that did not meet the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s requirements.


    After this report was released, these people instantly became mute.


    There was no helping it, she was too professional!


    This report, even the specialized agencies couldn''t help but step forward to say that it was too professional, it was basicallyparable to their industry report!


    In short, there were no ws at all!

 Chapter 1117

    This is good. Now, everyone was convinced!


    On the way, he felt even more respect and thirst for the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Look at the students he taught, then look at the students he taught in other schools! How could this bepared? It couldn''t bepared at all!


    The interview reports of the thirty-six people who passed the interview were also avable.


    Assess each person''s quality, ability, potential, future cultivation and development direction, as well as the remedy of shorings, and the development of strengths.


    Not a single point was missing.


    The seriousness of these fifty reports was simply amazing!


    As a result, the outside world once again surged with hot winds of analysis and reporting. Many people even came in front of He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, wanting to invite Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er to give their people a assessment.


    The two names of He Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er suddenly became famous.


    Everyone felt that these two people appeared out of thin air and instantly exploded the entire world.


    The former obscurity, the present brilliance.


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had be the most eye-catching academy in the entire H Province and even the entire Eastern Region.


    Although it had only been built a few decades ago, it was already an unrivalled existence.


    Many people were eager to change their rtionship, wanting to transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Hehehe, is He''s Consortium still short of money?


    So, don''t even think about it.


    Want to transfer over?


    Yes! He had to rely on his abilities to pass the exam!


    It all depended on one''s physical abilities!


    Thus, those thirty-six students who had sessfully passed simply became the hot topic of countlesspanies. Unfortunately, they weren''t stupid!


    Leave the He''s Consortium alone and go to some other smallpanies?


    Don''t be ridiculous, okay?


    Who would refuse to study after receiving the admission notice from Tsinghua and Peking University? Who would turn around and go to a third-rate vocational college to study?


    And it''s even free of all fees, directly going to work after graduation!


    This kind of treatment, how many schools would dare to beat their chests and promise like this?


    Therefore, these 36 people had set off firecrackers to celebrate. All that wascking was bathing in incense and fasting for three days to show how important they valued the firecrackers!


    In a blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, they would officiallye to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study.


    This Mid-Autumn Festival was also a special day for them to celebrate.


    To He Family, the Mid-Autumn Festival was also a very important day.


    One must know, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Double Sun Festival won''t be in a few days.


    The Heavy Sun Festival was Shen Rui''s sixteenth birthday.


    To He Family, this was a huge matter.


    On this day, He Yi Ning would also give part of thepany''s work to Shen Rui to take care of, and train his ability to handle the affairs of thepany in advance.


    Mn, the reason why Director He was in such a hurry to let his son manage thepany''s matters, was because he had had enough!


    Every time he wanted to kiss his wife and make love to her, those few carefree children would alwayse out to act as electric bulbs!


    Thus, Director He decided to nurture his three children as soon as possible, then abandon thepany to them, and bring the Xiao Qi''s show of love to the entire world!


    Every time Shen Rui expressed his refusal, He Yi Ning would reveal his experiences and sincerely tell him that he had also started taking over the n''s affairs since he was young.


    Therefore, this was the tradition of the He Family!


    As the sessor, he had to take over as soon as possible!


    Yes, there was nothing wrong with that!


    Therefore, once the Sixteenth Birthday passed, Shen Rui would obediently follow through!


    It was also because of this reason that He Yi Ning had urgently called for Shen Rui toe back before the arrival of the Sixteenth Birthday.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone returned home to celebrate.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue personally cooked a huge table of food, and all the chefs did the cooking for them.


    The family sat around the dining table like ordinary people. They were in high spirits as they enjoyed their di


    er and watched the Mid-Autumn Festival G. They talked about work and life.


    As the only girl in the family, Shen He was naturally doted on.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, this pair of entric grandparents, had prepared a set of beautiful jewelry for Shen He.


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Dad, mom, don''t buy jewelry for Xiao He! Her jewelry, every day, will be reced with another, and won''t need to be repeated for a year! "


    "What does it matter? Our Xiao He is so handsome, he wants to use the best. " You Qin Yue chuckled as he replied, and then helped Shen He to put them on, and pulled Shen He along as they looked left and right, extremely satisfied: "Why is our family''s daughter so handsome!"


    He Shen Zhou interjected from the side: "Aren''t you going to take advantage of my brother-inw?"


    Shen He red at him: "Kid, don''t say anything!"


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue suddenly calmed down.


    Ahh, they actually only realized this problem now!


    Their little princess would soon be sixteen!


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the age where he could get married!


    No, he definitely could not let the other side take advantage of him!


    He Guo Xiang immediately said: "There''s no rush with Xiao He''s marriage! Do you hear me? "


    He Yi Ning exchanged a helpless look with Shen Qi: "Dad, Xiao He is only sixteen years old, there''s no rush!"


    When they thought that they still had a few more years, the old couple let out a sigh of relief.


    You Qin Yue said to Shen Qi sincerely and sincerely, "Xiao Qi, you have to watch out for me!"


    Shen Qi said with a helpless look on her face, "Yes, mother! Don''t worry, they are a bunch of people! And the Shen family! If Xiao He wants to find a partner, it will not be an easy matter! "


    Shen He blinked her eyes, "Dad, mom, are you thinking too much? I''ve been growing up and none of them have ever pursued me! You guys said every day that I was good-looking, but I don''t think so at all! Xiao Wan has a lot of pursuers, I don''t even have one! "


    The people on the table sighed together.


    Sigh, Little Princess is actually a bitte to mature, it really isn''t a bad thing.


    He Shen Zhouughed as he lowered his head to continue eating.


    He began to silently rub away his thoughts. When Brother-inw appears, he''ll have to squeeze out a handful of his future brother-inw ??


    Shen Ruiughed lightly, a trace of calction shing past his eyes.


    He would not allow someone to easily seed!


    Wanting to marry Xiao He, that was not an easy thing to do!


    This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival is not unrestrained, but the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After eating, everyone sat down to chat. It was extremelyfortable.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the thirty-sixmoner transfer students officially came to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to report.


    Dressed in school uniforms, they stepped into the gates of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy like the rest of the students.


    At that moment, everyone was so excited.


    From today onwards, their lives would be glorious and resplendent!


    As a Director, Shen Qi personally received them.


    After a short lecture, they were assigned to different sses ording to age.


    From the first year of high school to the first year of university.


    These people would absorb the most nourishment here, and in the end, create more wealth for the He''s Consortium.


    Just as Shen He was about to enter the ssroom, Zhu Ge You You suddenly called out to her.

 Chapter 1118

    Shen He turned her head and saw Zhu Ge You You hurrying towards him.


    Shen He''s gaze swept across the bag in Zhu Ge You You''s hands and then looked at Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You seemed to be purposely showing off today, carrying this bag wherever he went.


    "Xiao He, your birthday ising up. When the timees, there will definitely be many people who will give you gifts, so I won''t push around with them anymore. As Zhu Ge You You said this, he opened the bag and took out two beautifully wrapped brocade boxes, passing them to Shen He: "One is for you and the other is for Prince Rui.


    Shen Heughed and said: Why are you being so courteous? We''re all ssmates, we can y together then. There''s no need to worry about gifts. "


    Zhu Ge You You stuffed the gift into Shen He''s hands without exnation, and said: "How can that be okay? This is your sixteenth birthday. How could he casually send away such an important day? As long as you don''t mind the fact that my gift is worthless. Alright, that''s it. I''ll be going to ss first! "


    Shen He could only nod his head: "Alright, thank you! I''ll give it to my brother. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Zhu Ge You You smiled in satisfaction. "Alright, then I''ll head back first. "Bye bye."


    After Shen He left, Shen He turned around and returned to the ssroom with the presents.


    She couldn''t help opening the present she had given herself.


    Inside the box was a row of blue diamond hairpieces.


    The value of this set of jewelry was not low, especially for Zhu Ge You You.


    A conservative estimate would be at least two hundred thousand yuan.


    Although Zhu Ge You You had a bit of money, but it was nothingpared to those big corporations and corporations. It was previously unthinkable for him to spend so much money to buy jewelry.


    After all, she only changed bags a year.


    She was using all of her money to buy presents for the next two years!


    Furthermore, there was Shen Rui''s present!


    Shen He''s interest was piqued, she wanted to know what gift Zhu Ge You You was going to give to her brother, so she happily took the gift and went to University Department to find Shen Rui.


    Shen He was the little princess of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. When she arrived, there were many seniors who greeted her: "Sister Xiao He is here to look for brother again?"


    "Hello senior!" I have something to talk to big brother about. " Shen He giggled and replied: "Is my brother here?"


    "Shen Rui seems to have gone to the multimedia ssroom, to discuss something with Qiao Er. You can go straight to them! " The seniors patiently told Shen He, "I think we''ve finished our discussion. It would be nice if you could go now. "


    "Thank you senior." Shen He opened her mouth and said sweetly: "Then I''ll go over right now."


    Everyone waved goodbye to Shen He.


    When Shen He arrived at the multimedia ssroom, she saw Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er talking in a low voice. The students at the side were all nervously operating theirputers.


    "Big brother!" Big Brother Qiao Er! " Shen He knocked on the door the moment she entered the room. "Did I disturb you guys?"


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er turned their heads together. The moment they saw Shen He, they replied with a smile at the same time, "No, it''s almost over.


    Only then did Shen He walk in with the gift in her hand, and directly passed it to Shen Rui: "Hey, this is Zhu Ge You You''s birthday present for you, open it and take a look?"


    Shen Rui replied indifferently: "Not interested. If you like it, you can keep it. If you don''t, just throw it in the trash can."


    These days, there were already a lot of people giving Shen Rui gifts.


    Shen Rui did not even look at them, and directly turned to gift them to the others.


    Thus, in the past few days, many people within He Family received gifts from the Eldest Young Master.


    Shen He did not bother to be polite with him, and started to open the door in front of them.


    Compared to Shen He''s precious jewelry, the gifts inside looked a little more ordinary.


    It was a scarf that Zhu Ge You You had personally weaved, and the knitting process was ratherplicated.


    It was obvious that Zhu Ge You You had done her homework, and her weaving looked pretty good.


    "Hey, brother, not bad." Shen He picked up the scarf, gestured twice on her neck, and said: "I can tell that you''re really serious now. Such aplicated pattern, and it''s all handmade. I reckon it''ll take some time to finish it. "


    Shen Rui only nced at them indifferently and said: "Give it to her, it just so happens that Auntie Yuan needs a scarf from the garden cleaning in her house, give it to her."


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Alright, then I''ll give it to Auntie Yuan."


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and said: "Xiao He, since you came at the right time, I have a gift for you."


    "Big Brother Qiao Er''s gift must be special. I''m looking forward to it!" Shen Heughed and said: "Hand it over!"


    "Naughty." Shen Rui pointed at the tip of Shen He''s nose and said, "Where is there a gift that you want to gift from?"


    "It''s alright, big brother Qiao Er would not bother about this, right, big brother Qiao Er?" Shen He continued to say while gri


    ing.


    "Yes." Xiao He will always have special privileges. " Prince Qiao Er replied with a smile.


    He called Shen He calmly and said: "Alright, you can go back and look at the presents now. It has been delivered to your table! "


    Shen He''s eyes lit up, "Alright, then I''ll go back and take a look! Goodbye brother! Goodbye big brother Qiao Er! "


    With that, Shen He turned and ran off.


    Looking at Shen He''s cheerful back, Qiao Er immediately smiled: "She''s always been so cute."


    "Our little princess isn''t just cute." Shen Rui said unhurriedly, and looked at Prince Qiao Er: "Wanting to win the heart of our little princess, is not such a simple matter. A small gift is far from enough. "


    Prince Qiao Erughed bitterly, "Then should I prepare to bribe my future uncle right now?"


    "It''s still too early to call Eldest Uncle Brother." Shen Rui smiled and said, "The Little Princess doesn''t know anything right now! You can do it! "


    Shen Rui patted Prince Qiao Er''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    Prince Qiao Er shook his head helplessly. Alright, this was indeed a problem.


    I hope that his princess will understand how many years he has waited for her.


    Shen Rui looked at the diagram on the big screen and ordered one by one.


    Who would have thought that the big shot behind the scenes would actually be the two students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?


    That''s right, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er had joined hands and transferred arge amount of funds, using a nibbling method to slowly control the entire index number.


    Now, they have be a weather vane that can determine the rise and fall.


    Shen He returned to the ssroom happily, and the moment she entered, he saw that there were many presents stacked on the table.


    Shen He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Which one of these gifts was actually given by Brother Qiao Er?

 Chapter 1119

    "Happy Birthday, Xiao He." Yu Xiao Wan also joined in the fun.


    Yu Xiao Wan passed a box that she had wrapped herself to Shen He: "No matter if you like it or not, you are not allowed to reject it."


    Shen He immediately took it and opened it.


    It was an album that Yu Xiao Wan and her had taken over ten years ago.


    The album was made ofmbskin.


    Each of the photos above was wrapped in gold thread.


    It took him a moment to figure it out.


    After Shen He finished looking through the photo album, she saw all the pictures of him walking with Yu Xiao Wan. She was so excited that tears almost fell.


    Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan in an instant, her voice was choked with emotions: "Xiao Wan, you have stored all these photos?"


    "Yes." Yu Xiao Wan lightly patted Shen He''s back, giving her warmth. "Every moment, is at the bottom of my heart, never forgotten!"


    "I love this gift. Really, Xiao Wan, thank you for preserving our beautiful memories for so many years. " Shen He released Yu Xiao Wan and opened the album again. The two of them started to go to school together, y games hand in hand, do crafts lessons together, travel together, eat together, sleep together and so on. Every moment was beautiful.


    Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan andughed and cried for a long time before she remembered the other gifts.


    The bell for ss had already rang.


    Shen He didn''t have time to look at the other gifts, she could only give them to the servants and bring them back to the car.


    When he returned home at night, the first thing Shen He did was to pluck Prince Qiao Er''s present from the pile of birthday presents.


    But which one?


    Shen He could only split them one by one, to see if she could find any clues.


    Halfway through, he found a box.


    A very pretty little dress appeared in his line of sight.


    The familiar writing, the familiar words, all of a sudden attracted Shen He''s attention.


    Every year, this person would send him a small gown and a handwritten card.


    This habit had persisted for more than ten years.


    But who was this person?


    Shen He took out all the cards that she had received previously, arranged them one by one, andpared them.


    This person must be around his own age.


    His handwriting was also changing subtly.


    From the immaturity of his childhood to the mature atmosphere of the present, he had been able to verify the process of his growth and had also recorded the process of his own growth.


    Shen He suddenly noticed something.


    Previously, the gifts were mailed home from overseas, but this time, they appeared on the ssroom table!


    This meant that the person who gave him the gift was now in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Who was he?


    Shen He''s heart suddenly started to thump loudly.


    For the past few years, this mysterious person had been sending gifts to him nonstop. It''s always the same package, different dresses. Every piece of clothing seemed to be tailored to suit him. It was obvious that this person had always been paying attention to him.


    There are a lot of people who can customize these clothes. However, apart from his family, he was the only stranger who couldst for more than ten years.


    This person did not have the slightest bit of malice towards him. Although those words were simple, they were filled with sincerity and concern.


    There was nothing special about those words.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that there was a sense of affection.


    Shen He looked at the card that she wrote this year. The words on it were like jade drops hitting the girl''s heart.


    Shen He put on her formal attire and walked around the room. She then took a picture of this year''s events and posted it on Weibo as usual.


    The next second, countless people Liked it on Weibo.


    Shen He tried her best to find some clues about the person within the crowd of people she liked. After searching for a long time, she still couldn''t find anything.


    Shen He could no longer hold it in and posted another message on Weibo: "You gave me clothes that were worn by me for more than ten years. Every year, I put them on for you to see. I am sixteen years old. Don''t you want to appear before me and tell me who you are? Don''t you want to see me in the dress you gave me? "


    When this Weibo post was posted, the entire inte was abuzz with excitement!


    Oh my god! Who was this!


    He had actually secretly fallen in love with the little princess for more than ten years!


    Had this rtionship continued from childhood to adulthood?


    This was a matter of deep love!


    Then, everyone became curious. Just who was it!


    Someone who could make the little princess collect cards and dresses for more than ten years was definitely not an ordinary person, right?


    When Prince Qiao Er saw Shen He''s Weibo, he was at a loss of whether tough or cry.


    Well, that was the way his girl was.


    He still hadn''t guessed it was him!


    How many of this year''s transfer students would be able to do all this?


    Shen Rui almost burst intoughter when he saw his own sister''s Weibo!


    Right, right, right. Xiao He would continue to be i


    ocent like this! You just want to be so cute!


    He just couldn''t guess who the other party was!


    Then we''ll see what he does!


    Shen Ruiughed heartily as he looked at his phone. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Yu Xiao Wan walking down a small road with a book in her hands.


    Shen Rui immediately put away his phone, and jumped in front of Yu Xiao Wan: "Hey, Xiao Wan, busy?"


    Yu Xiao Wan was startled by the sudden appearance of Shen Rui, she stared nkly for a while before replying: Ah, it''s Shen Rui. I''m fine, I just showed my homework to teacher. "


    Shen Rui nodded, he rolled his eyes and said: "It''s my birthday in a few days. I heard that you have given Xiao He a very memorable gift. "Then, do you have my share?"


    The dignified heir to He''s Consortium had already fallen to taking the initiative to ask for gifts, letting his fans know how sad he was!


    Yu Xiao Wan looked awkward.


    She really did not prepare Shen Rui''s present!


    The rtionship between her and Shen Rui was really not really very good.


    Besides, she didn''t want anyone to say something about her clinging.


    One more thing. She was, after all, engaged now.


    Even though he and Ai Di had not interacted with each other in private ever since their transfer!


    However, a marriage contract still existed.


    Therefore, she would try her best to avoid any trouble.


    "I''m sorry, I wasn''t prepared." Yu Xiao Wan replied apologetically.


    "Oh, that''s alright. There''s still time." With an expression that said "I''m kind enough to remind you to quickly prepare a present," Shen Rui said to Yu Xiao Wan, "I still have more than ten days before my birthday, you can take your time preparing it."


    After saying that, without even giving Yu Xiao Wan the chance to reject him, she turned around and leisurely left.


    Yu Xiao Wan stood in ce, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Ai Di Lun''s voice came from behind. "This Shen Rui seems to be very interested in you!"


    Yu Xiao Wan turned to see Ai Di. Ai Di''s gaze wasplicated, he was unable to see through it.


    Yu Xiao Wan replied immediately: "He just loves to live in a house, please do not misunderstand. I will not disgrace the royal family. "

 Chapter 1120

    Ai Di Lun nced in the direction Shen Rui left in and said softly, "It''s good that you don''t know. Although the two of us have never known each other before, we are going to get married in the future after all. "


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed from the bottom of her heart, but her face did not have the slightest of ripples as she replied: "Of course I understand. As a princess of the E Kingdom, I have always kept this mission in mind and have never forgotten it. Young Master Ai Di, please do not remind me of this. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first. "


    "Wait a minute!" Ai Di suddenly called out to Yu Xiao Wan, who was about to leave, and haltingly spoke: "Um, it''s Shen He''s birthday, you''ll be going, right?"


    "I''ll be there if nothing unexpected happens." Yu Xiao Wan calmly replied: "Of course, if you ask me not to go, I will find an excuse to decline."


    "No, no. You go. However, can you bring me along? " Ai Di could not help but ask, "After all, I just transferred here, so I want to build a good rtionship and deal with the students here. This is a good chance, isn''t it? "


    "You think too much. Xiao He''s birthday was a birthday celebration that all the students in the ss would attend. Since you are in this ss, you will also receive an invitation letter. " Yu Xiao Wan''s tone was calm, but his eyes remained calm as he replied: "The invitation letter will officially arrive in your hands in a few days, you don''t have to worry."


    "So it''s like that!" Ai Di''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first." Yu Xiao Wan nodded, then turned and left.


    This was the first time they spoke in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, and the content of their words were even rted to Shen He.


    After Yu Xiao Wan left, Ai Di slowly opened his palm.


    The diamond hairpin in his hand sparkled brilliantly.


    In the past few days, Shen He had always had that smiling face of Shen He''s in front of him.


    This included the scene of the beating he received that day. Just thinking about it now made him feel that it was iparably wonderful.


    They were all in the same ss now, so he saw them every day.


    Ai Di felt that every time he saw Shen He, his heart would jump a little.


    This was a mood he had never had before!


    Just as Ai Di was about to turn around and leave, Shi Ran leisurely walked over from afar. "?"


    Ai Di kept the diamond hairpin and turned to look at Shi Ran with a smile. "Does have any orders?"


    Shi Ran replied with a smile: "I dare not ept your instructions. We''re all ssmates, so it''s just a casual chat. "


    Ai Di was also a child of arge n of his own, so he naturally wouldn''t show it to others. He immediatelyughed and said, "I am truly grateful to all of you for taking care of me these past few days. I n to save up for this weekend and invite a few of my ssmates over as guests. I wonder if Shi Ran is willing to give me face? "


    Shi Ranughed in his heart, hehe, and thought that he had sent the challenge!


    Come on, who''s afraid of who!


    This Ai Di had investigated and figured out that he was the one who was protecting Xiao He.


    Shi Ran immediately replied: "Alright, since Ai Di is interested, how can I refuse?"


    Ai Di''s eyes lit up!


    He had long wanted to invite Shen He to her vi to y!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to invite Shen He alone. But inviting a lot of ssmates was still okay.


    Now that Shi Ran''s guardian beast, Shi Ran, had agreed to help him, Ai Di became more daring and really invited a lot of students in the ss, including Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er, to his vi as guests.


    The school was in favor of this kind of interaction between students.


    Students will also take the initiative tomunicate with each other and establish their ownworks early on.


    So this kind of invitation is actually quitemon.


    It was verymon for fellow students to invite each other.


    Thus, most of the students in the ss readily agreed to Ai Di''s invitation.


    The moment Shen He nodded in agreement, that small cluster of me in the depths of her heart and eyes couldn''t be suppressed any longer.


    When it was the weekend, Shen He changed her clothes at home, looked around to see what stylist was looking for, and could not help but ask: "What are you looking for?"


    "Miss, this set of hairpins is missing by one. This isn''t aplete set anymore." The stylist exined, "This set of hairpins was named after the Twelve Flower Kings. If one was missing, it would be iplete."


    Shen He propped her chin up and said: "Forget it, since it''s notplete, then I don''t need this. But what a pity, I quite like this! "


    stylist seemed to like this very much as well. It was just that there was no other way, since one of them was missing, there was no way to use it.


    stylist could only take off his hairstyle and weave her hair again in order to change to a new set of jewelry.


    Well, anyway, the little princess really has a lot of hair essories!


    After finishing the hair arrangement, Shen He''s phone started ringing. The message was sent by Shi Ran: "Are you ready? I''m at the door. "


    "Right away." Shen He immediately replied: "Wait for me downstairs for a while."


    Ten-odd minutester, Shen He dragged down her long skirt.


    Shi Ran stood in front of the sofa at the foot of the stairs, and looked at Shen He in a daze.


    Since Shen He had grown up, her every day had be more and more exquisite and beautiful.


    Shi Ran also became more and more absent-minded.


    In the past, he could still conceal it well.


    But as Shen He grew up, she could no longer hide it.


    The young boys and girls were already at the age when love was just begi


    ing to develop. It was impossible to conceal the truth.


    Seeing Shi Ran staring at him in a daze, Shen He couldn''t help but lower his head to look at the little gown he was wearing and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? You don''t look good in it? "


    Shi Ran continuously shook his head, "No, no, it''s too beautiful! Xiao He, you look good in anything. "


    Shen He giggled and said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, you''re always so kind. You''ve praised me since I was young, and you still praise me this much when you grow up! "In the future when you have a girlfriend, you can''t be like this. My future sister-inw will be jealous!"


    "No, no." Shi Ran hurriedly denied it. "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    In Shi Ran''s heart, there was still a phrase: Because, in the bottom of my heart, you were already long there.


    Shen He happily held Shi Ran''s arm and walked out, just in time to meet He Yi Ning and Shen Qi returning from the outside.


    "Father, Mummy, we''re out!" Shen He greeted Shen Qi.


    Shi Ran also quickly greeted, "Director He, Aunt Shen."


    "Call me aunt, uncle!" "Child, how many years have you corrected this!" Shen Qi corrected Shi Ran''s address: "We''re all family, and still treat others this way."


    Shi Ran only smiled and did not answer.


    "Go early ande back early. Shi Ran, take good care of Xiao He. " He Yi Ning warned Shi Ran.


    "Yes, I will." Shi Ran nodded and brought Shen He to leave.


    At this very moment, within Ai Di''s vi, Yu Xiao Wan was already standing in front of him in her extravagant attire. Her face was filled with disbelief as she looked at Ai Di: "What did you say? Are you serious? "


    Ai Di frowned: "How could something like this be fake?"


    Yu Xiao Wan was instantly angered andughed: "Ai Di, yes, it is true that you are the oil and gas young master of E Nation, but you also shouldn''t forget who He Shen He is! Is she someone you can covet? "

 Chapter 1121

    Ai Di continued to frown and said: "Are you jealous?"


    Yu Xiao Wan almost couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Truly, if it wasn''t for her cultivation, she would have surely rolled her eyes.


    She was jealous?


    Hehehe.


    She would be jealous of the whole world, but she wouldn''t be jealous of Ai Di!


    The problem was, could this Ai Di''s brain be Watt?


    Who was Shen He?


    Why would they fall for him?


    Don''t be ridiculous, okay?


    Did he really think that the third young master of E Nation''s oil and gaspany was that awesome?


    Can you keep your eyes far away?


    Any boy that is casually brought out by Xiao He''s side is a descendant of a multinationalpany, alright?


    Forget about everything else, what kind of existence was Prince Qiao Er?


    Who could easily surpass him?


    "It''s up to you." Yu Xiao Wan shook his head speechlessly: "If you want to pursue Xiao He, then just confess, don''t ask for my help. I''m not going to help you with that. "


    "But you are good friends." Ai Di frowned: "Even though you are a princess, you should know that I am not someone that you will marry no matter what. After all, there are many princesses in the royal family. "


    Yu Xiao Wan was so angry that she startedughing, "Alright, then you go and tell my parents that you don''t want to marry me, and that you want to marry the young miss of He''s Consortium. As long as He Family agrees, as long as Xiao He agrees, I have no objections. Even if I am unable to get married in this lifetime, I will not me you. "


    Ai Di looked at Yu Xiao Wan with an expression of disbelief: "Really? Are you sure you mean what you say? "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Ai Di thought for a while, then said: "I will find a suitable opportunity to confess to her."


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled up her skirt, and lightly bowed. "Since you''ve already decided, then I will take my leave first. You don''t want to see me, do you? "


    Ai Di did not speak. Instead, he straightened his body, turned around, raised his chin, and left with a face full of pride.


    As a princess, she had to have the pride of a princess!


    After Yu Xiao Wan left, Ai Di slowly took out the diamond hairpin from his pocket.


    The hairpin''s design was too beautiful, Ai Di couldn''t help but love it.


    Only He Shen He was worthy of such a beautiful hairpin.


    She was so beautiful, she should have used such a beautiful and delicate hairpin.


    He must find a suitable opportunity tonight to confess to her!


    After Yu Xiao Wan walked down the stairs, the bodyguard, part-time assistant could not help but say to Yu Xiao Wan: "This Young Master Ai Di is too outrageous, how can he ask for such outrageous demands of a princess?"


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at her, shook her head and said: "Don''t speak nonsense. We are in a foreign country and at someone else''s house, so we must be calm. Ai Di likes whoever he wants to, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "But he''s your fianc??!" The bodyguard could not help but reply, "You will get married sooner orter."


    Yu Xiao Wan gently caressed the ring on her finger that symbolized the royal family. Looking into the distance with a slightly blurred gaze, sshe gently replied: "That''s right, we will get married sooner orter. You should know, my sisters, how many of them are happy? Happiness? The word was too far away. As a princess of the royal family, I was destined to be unlucky from the moment I was born. I understand what you mean. In fact, as the third young master of an oil and gaspany, even if he didn''t like Xiao He, he would still like other women. The oue was no different. Allowing him to return in defeat from Xiao He''s side is not a bad thing. "


    "Princess, you''ve thought of it?" The bodyguard''s heart ached even more.


    This bodyguard had been beside Yu Xiao Wan ever since she was very young.


    All the way, she had watched Yu Xiao Wan grow from a little hair to an outstanding young girl, and she was concerned about Yu Xiao Wan like a mother.


    Even when she was very young, she had asked You Qin Yue to help her inquire about Shen Rui, hoping that she wouldn''t end up in a miserable state like the other princesses.


    That young master of the He Family was so beautiful, sopatible with the princess, why didn''t they quickly get together?


    That young master clearly had a good impression of the princess!


    "Then are you really willing to jump into that fire pit? Young Master Shen Rui obviously treated you well ?? " Before the bodyguard could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yu Xiao Wan, "Don''t say anymore, it''s impossible for Shen Rui and I to be together!"


    "Impossible?" This means that you, Princess, actually still really like Young Master Shen Rui, right? " The bodyguard''s eyes lit up.


    Yu Xiao Wan opened his mouth, but suddenly realized that she couldn''t deny it.


    She could only say dryly, "Alright, they should be here already. Stop talking."


    After he finished speaking, Yu Xiao Wan dragged his exquisite, pure white evening gown, and slowly walked to the front of the vi, preparing to wee them.


    Not long after, Shen Rui arrived first.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately threw the car keys back to the servant. With one nce, he saw Yu Xiao Wan, who seemed like a goddess standing at the door.


    Shen Rui couldn''t even bear to look away.


    Xiao Wan was really bing more and more beautiful.


    Her beauty was demure and demure, a static beauty.


    When she doesn''t speak, just quietly looking at you makes your heart beat faster.


    Shen He''s beauty was fluctuating. When she became naughty, she was simply a little demon, but people could not hate her. The more naughty she was, the more people loved her.


    The two beauties, one moving and one quiet, became the two most popr goddesses in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Shen Rui slowly walked towards Yu Xiao Wan. The moment Yu Xiao Wan saw him, he faintly smiled.


    This smile, fell under Shen Rui''s eyes just like that, and was hidden deep within the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re here." Yu Xiao Wan''s simple three words already made her heart jump.


    "I''m here." Shen Rui''s answer, seemed to be a


    ouncing to the entire world.


    Yu Xiao Wan lowered her eyes andughed: "You''re the first one toe."


    "You are the first. In front of you, I will always be number two. " Shen Rui immediately replied.


    Such a hidden confession caused a hint of panic to instantly appear in Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes.


    She subconsciously tightened her skirt to prevent herself from showing any strange reactions. She pretended that she didn''t understand and said, "Mm, strictly speaking, I was indeed the first toe, but you are the first among all the guests."


    Hearing that Yu Xiao Wan had intentionally kept a distance between them and pointed out the rtionship between her and Ai Di Lun, Shen Rui''s eyes immediately darkened.


    He really disliked Yu Xiao Wan seeing her as Ai Di Lun''s fiancee!


    They did not hold the engagement ceremony, and did not a


    ounce it to the world. The parents of the two families had only arranged a marriage for them!


    He, He Shen Rui, would never allow his own woman to be someone''s fiancee!


    "We are all passersby of this world." Shen Rui replied, "Life or death, survival or death. As long as you have the heart, you will never be extinguished. "

 Chapter 1122

    After hearing Shen Rui''s confession, Yu Xiao Wan could no longer stand.


    "Why isn''t Shen He here yet?" Yu Xiao Wan panicked and changed the topic, "I''ve already been waiting for her for a long time."


    Shen Rui saw that Yu Xiao Wan was hiding from him, so he did not press him. He changed the topic, "She will go back to change her clothes. Shi Ran apanied her. "Don''t worry."


    "Mn, with Shi Ran here, Xiao He definitely won''t have any problems. Furthermore, Xiao He''s fighting strength ca


    ot be underestimated. " Yu Xiao Wan brought Shen Rui and went in, while saying, "I''ll inform you in advance that Ai Di wants to pursue Xiao He."


    Shen Rui chuckled: "Really? "Then what do you think about this matter?"


    Yu Xiao Wan said helplessly: "What can I think of it? Xiao He''s will was the most important. The He Family only has this one daughter, so naturally, her position is different from us daughters. Who does she like, who is her prince? "


    Shen Rui nodded his head: "That''s right, no one in our family can force Xiao He. Furthermore, Xiao He should not even have any thoughts towards Ai Di Lun. "


    Yu Xiao Wan thought about it nkly before replying, "That''s right, from a very young age, Xiao He seems to have liked an illusory person."


    "An illusory person?" Shen Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiao Wan.


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and replied, "Yeah, there''s a mysterious person who would always give a beautiful gown and a handwritten greeting card to Xiao He on his birthday. This gift is sent by post every year in different countries and regions around the world, with no signature and no other words. However, the gown he gave Xiao He was always the right size. Xiao He said that the person must be a boy, about the same age as us. She had someone analyze his handwriting. This was the growth of a teenager. "


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this person never appeared at Xiao He''s side. Analysis of the data shows that this is a man''s handwriting, and he has many years of calligraphy experience. " Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak, "Xiao He had once brought out all the male students'' exam papers from his school a year ago, andpared them with words on this card. So, we''re all curious about who this person is. "


    "This year is Xiao He''s 16th birthday to you, but this gift is no longer sent from outside, but has been sent to the ssroom. Does this mean that this person is already here? " After Yu Xiao Wan finished analyzing, he asked Shen Rui: "Then this person, could he be Prince Qiao Er?"


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''s guess, Shen Rui was overjoyed.


    The girl he liked was truly exceptionally smart and transparent.


    Shen Rui did not answer his question. Instead, he asked Yu Xiao Wan, "Then do you think there''s any hope for Qiao Er?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yu Xiao Wan shook her head and replied: "Xiao He is still a child, and has not calmed down yet. When she''s older, maybe he''ll feel better. "


    Shen Ruiughed and said, "The three of us are clearly the same age, why do you have to speak in such an aged ma


    er?"


    Yu Xiao Wan alsoughed along and said, "That''s right. She was clearly the same age, but I treated her like a little sister. When she was young, she was so naughty that I was afraid she would get hurt. Growing up, she was not afraid of being hurt, but she began to worry that she would be cheated by other boys. Afterwards, with Shi Ran by the side protecting her, those berserk bees and butterflies didn''t pounce on her. I was worried that she wouldn''t be able to find my marriage fate. "I ??" As Yu Xiao Wan spoke, she casually raised her head, and her gazended on the evil smile on the corner of Shen Rui''s mouth.


    Shen Rui said: "Why don''t you say more?"


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately replied as if she had realized something, "Nothing much. I was just making a fool of myself. With your big brother here, what do I have to worry about? "


    "It''s not the same!" Youe and take care of her, I believe Xiao He will be happier. " Shen Rui replied with a smile.


    Before the two of them could enter, they heard a car honking behind them.


    The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw Shen He stand up from the carriage, waving at them: "Big brother, Xiao Wan!"


    Seeing Shen He''s bold move, Yu Xiao Wan was so frightened that her beautiful face almost lost color. On the contrary, Shen Ruiforted her: "It''s fine, it''s not like it''s been a day or two since Xiao He made such a ruckus. Furthermore, Shi Ran knows how to drive. "


    Sure enough, when Shi Ran saw Shen He stand up, he immediately slowed down his speed and slowly drove over.


    When the car stopped, Shen He jumped off while dragging her skirt. She did not wait for anyone to drive the car for her.


    "Xiao Wan, you''re so beautiful today. You''re as beautiful as a fairy in the sky!" Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan and began to act like a spoiled child, "I don''t even want to marry you out anymore!"


    The people around them allughed.


    Yu Xiao Wan replied snappily: "How can Ipare to you!"


    "Mm, we''re all looking good!" Shen He replied while gri


    ing. After that, she spun in a circle on the spot and the small gown on her body instantly spun into more and more super beautiful flowers.


    The flower shaped bracelet on her wrist also danced in the air, spi


    ing along with her long hair. It was so beautiful that it looked like a flower fairy.


    Shi Ran watched until he was stu


    ed.


    Ai Di, who was upstairs, was also dumbfounded.


    In fact, looking down from upstairs was the best.


    When Shen He spun, her entire body turned into a flower, and she was the flower spirit standing between the stamens.


    "Does it look good?" Shen He giggled and said: "That mysterious little brother gave me a set of formal clothes."


    "Good." Yu Xiao Wan could not help but say: "Only you can control this gown, it''s really, really beautiful, Xiao He."


    Shi Ran was stu


    ed speechless.


    Shen Rui looked at Shi Ran and sighed in his heart. He


    ed to have a good chat with Shi Ran tonight.


    Just then, Ai Di Lun ran down from the stairs like the wind. He instantly arrived in front of Shen He, nervous to the point that he couldn''t even utter a word.


    Shen He smirked as she looked at Ai Di. Could it be that this fellow still wanted to fight?


    Hmm, forget it.


    Since he was wearing the gown given to him by that mysterious big brother, and Ai Di Lun had invited him to be a guest, he wouldn''t beat him up today, considering that he was a guest from far away.


    After Ai Di calmed his mood, he stuttered: "Wee to my house as a guest."


    The servants and servants standing nearby could not bear to look at him.


    Their family''s third young master had always been a man of his word. Howe he was so weak today?


    Shen Heughed and said: "Aren''t we the earliest here?"


    Ai Di nodded eagerly: "Yes, ah, ah, pleasee in, don''t stand outside and talk! "Quick, invite him in!"


    Ai Di passionately invited Shen He into the house, but Shen He did not notice anything else, and happily followed along.

 Chapter 1123

    Entering the house, Ai Di personally carried the tea that he had just finished brewing and brought it to everyone.


    At this time, Ai Di finally returned to normal, and smiled sincerely as he said to everyone: "It is my honor to have all of you here to visit."


    Shen He could not help butugh as she said, "Hey,, your Chinese is improving really quickly. Thest time I saw you, I couldn''t even argue with you, and now you can even use idioms. "


    Yu Xiao Wan, Shen Rui and the rest were all holding back theirughter.


    Ai Di''s face was a bit awkward as he smiled and exined, "I didn''t know it was you that day. I didn''t dare argue with you, knowing it was you. In the future, I won''t dare to do it anymore. "Is that okay?"


    Shen He giggled and replied: "Alright, then you can''t be angry at me. Last time I beat you up, my parents told me when I got home! "


    Ai Di''s face became awkward, and then changed the topic: "Probably the others are about to arrive, I''ll go greet them at the door. "Whatever you want."


    With that, Ai Di turned and left.


    Once he left, Shen Rui smiled and said: "In my house, why aren''t you giving me your face?"


    "Hmph, he is not worthy to be Xiao Wan''s husband." Shen He pouted and said: "Not a single ce! Our family''s Xiao Wan is suitable for the best prince. "Right, brother?"


    With that said, Shen He winked at Shen Rui.


    Twins are the most telepathically co


    ected.


    Seeing her own little sister helping her, how could Shen Rui not know?


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately stood up u


    aturally and pulled Shen He: "Xiao He, let''s go, we''ll walk around and see."


    "Sure." Shen He immediately stood up, and happily followed Yu Xiao Wan as she turned around and left.


    Now, only Shen Rui and Shi Ran were left.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one else was present, Shen Rui decided to chat with Shi Ran first.


    "Brother Xiao Ran." When Shen Rui was alone with him, he would continue to address Shi Ran as a child. This way, they would appear to be very close and would not separate: "Are you convenient? Can I talk to you? "


    Shi Ran''s eyes shed a look of turmoil, then nodded: "Of course you can."


    Shen Rui muttered to himself for a bit, and then said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, you can answer the things I asked you today, or you may not. No matter what kind of answer it is, you are my Brother Xiao Ran, and we are family. "


    When Shi Ran heard this, he already knew what Shen Rui wanted to say.


    He nodded. "Ask away."


    As expected, Shen Rui was no longer courteous with him and asked directly: "Have you liked Xiao He for a long time now? What I mean by ''like'' is not ''like'' between rtives, but ''like'' between men and women. Just like how I like Yu Xiao Wan. "


    Shi Ranughed bitterly, "Did you all see through it? Thank you for hiding it from my mother. If my mother knew about this, she would definitely scold me again! Yes, I''m not lying, I like Xiao He. Ever since I was young, I''ve always liked her. At that time, I was still very ignorant, and didn''t know what love was. Mother told me, my mission was to protect Xiao He. So in the begi


    ing I loved her as if she were my sister. But, slowly, this feeling became clear. Iter on discovered that my feelings for Xiao He were different from my feelings for my younger brother. It is clear that my feelings for Xiao He are not family. "


    "I like Xiao He. No matter what, I am willing to give my all and wait for her." Shi Ran continued: "Even if there is no conclusion, I will ept it. In this lifetime, I am satisfied with being able to like a girl so much. "


    "So, you clearly know that Xiao He does not have that kind of feelings for you, but you still want to continue?" Shen Rui asked: "Perhaps, before long in the future, Xiao He will have someone he likes. At that time, you will have to helplessly watch herughing with others and then see her marrying someone else?"


    Shi Ran''s palm suddenly tightened and his expression became a lot more serious.


    "Brother Xiao Ran, we grew up together. We were friends, rtives and partners. So sometimes I don''t want to see you hurt. Right now, we should still be able to focus. " Shen Rui said sincerely, "Right now, none of us can say what Xiao He''s feelings are. If Xiao He had that kind of feelings for you, he wouldn''t have waited till now. Therefore, your chances are very slim. "


    "But that''s a little hopeful, isn''t it?" Shi Ran gently opened his mouth and said, "I understand your good intentions. But you know, emotions are the most uncontroble thing. He knew that the road ahead was long and full of thorns, but he still walked forward without hesitation. It was exactly because of that tiny bit of hope! Who knows if Xiao He will discover my good points in the future and choose me? "


    "Even if Xiao He chooses someone else in the future, give me up. I did, too, and I was content. Even if I have to see her happy for the rest of her life, I will ept it. " Shi Ran replied, "Shen Rui, stop trying to persuade me. I knew what I was doing, and I knew what I was choosing. I don''t regret it. "


    Shen Rui sighed, and said: "Alright, since you know what you''re doing, I won''t say anymore. I still say, no matter what, our rtionship and rtionship will not change. "


    "Thank you, Shen Rui." Shi Ran slowly let go of his palm, and barely managed to lift the corner of his mouth. He looked at Shen Rui with aplicated gaze, and said: "Go for it! Yu Xiao Wan was a good girl. It was just that her problem was a little too troublesome. It would not be an easy thing to rescind her engagement with Ai Di Lun. But I believe that if it was you, you would have done it well! "


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed: "Thank you! "I will!"


    When Shen Rui and Shi Ran was having a heart to heart conversation, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan was also walking and chatting.


    "Xiao He, if Ai Di said something that you shouldn''t have said today, don''t be angry." Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He''s hand, and said while shaking him: "Even if it''s for my sake, don''t hit people, find a ce without people, and beat them up again."


    Shen He burst out inughter: "Xiao Wan, is there anyone who dares to advise me like you? "Tell me, what would he say to me?"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head: "I''m not sure either, but this Ai Di, his mind is still a little unclear."


    "I think so too! If you leave such a beautifuldy like you alone, why would youe and join in the fun with us? But it''s also good that he doesn''t have any interest in you. Then he can go home and break the engagement, and no one will force you to marry! That way, you can always be by my side! Just thinking about it makes me so excited! " Shen Heughed and said: "I don''t care what he will say, as long as he doesn''t marry you!"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head helplessly: "You! It''s always the temper of a child. In the future, I really don''t know what kind of man would be able to tame you. "


    Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "I''m also very curious, tell me, could it be my mysterious little big brother?"

 Chapter 1124

    Yu Xiao Wan thought about the content of her conversation with Shen Rui, and her eyes zed over for a moment. Although Shen Rui did not admit it, Yu Xiao Wan felt that the person was Prince Qiao Er.


    Because the way Prince Qiao Er looked at others was different from the way he looked at Shen He.


    When you like a person, the way you look at them is probably different.


    When he saw that person, his eyes were bright, and only had this person in them.


    Yes.


    There was only this person in front of his eyes.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s heart, began to lightly tremble.


    When she looked at Shen Rui, she more or less had the same feeling.


    No, absolutely not!


    Absolutely do not like Shen Rui!


    Never give trouble to my mother and the royal family!


    When Shen He saw that Yu Xiao Wan had suddenly gone into a daze, he couldn''t help but waggle a finger in front of her. "Xiao Wan, what are you thinking? Why do I have to see your mind wander recently? Are you worried about the marriage with Ai Di? How about, I ask my father and Mummy to go and have a talk with your royal family? Although the Our He Family does not have a lot of businesses in E Nation, with my dad''s and Mummy''s international influence, it''s still alright to talk to them. "That way you won''t have to worry so much."


    "No!" Yu Xiao Wan immediately refused, "Xiao He, you can''t! This kind of thing, Director He and Director ca


    ot be troubled! "


    Shen He pouted and said: "It''s always like this. Every time I want to help you, I won''t allow it! But I don''t like to see you grieve over something like this. "


    "Xiao He, be good. Don''t bother them with this sort of thing." Yu Xiao Wan actually still didn''t say anything in his heart. If Shen Rui actually didn''t have any thoughts towards her, and everything was just her one-sided wish, then what was there to do?


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''sforting words, Shen He could only sigh and say nothing else.


    At this time, the other students also arrived one after another.


    They were all ssmates, so they had moremon topics to talk about. Thus, they all grouped together to chat.


    Because there were two princes, Shen Rui and Qiao Er, tonight, all the female students were dressed up.


    No one wanted to lose their identity in front of the prince.


    After around half an hour, Prince Qiao Er finally arrived.


    He seemed to havee in a hurry, obviously having dealt with some matter.


    However, the prince was still a prince, no matter how urgent it was, he could still remain calm.


    When Prince Qiao Er arrived at the scene, another round of explosions urred. Almost everyone came forward to greet him.


    Prince Qiao Er was wearing a light coloured suit, which made him look so beautiful that he didn''t seem like a human.


    He calmly nodded his head in greeting to the others, but his gaze was focused on Shen He within the crowd.


    He walked towards Shen He withrge strides, without any hesitation whatsoever. The closer he walked, the clearer the dressed Shen He became.


    She looked as beautiful as he had imagined as she was wearing the little dress he had given her. His girl should be this beautiful.


    Shen He also looked at Prince Qiao Er and smiled as he greeted, "Big Brother Qiao Er, you''rete."


    "Sorry, something has been dyed." Qiao Er took a embroidered box from behind him as if he was performing a magic trick and passed it to Shen He.


    One of the students at the side could not help but ask curiously: "Princess Xiao He, open it and take a look!"


    The other students were also jeering.


    Prince Qiao Er also looked at Shen He with anticipation.


    Shen He then opened the present that Prince Qiao Er had given him.


    The box opened, revealing a beautiful and resplendent crown.


    The surrounding students all simultaneously let out a cry. One of the students recognized the item and immediately shouted, "Wasn''t this the crown that was once worn by a princess in the sixteenth century at the T nation auction? "It''s said that it was worth more than 100 million."


    The other students opened their mouths wide one after another with envious expressions on their faces.


    They were just envious, but not jealous.


    Because they knew that Shen He was the most suitable for this crown.


    "Do you like it?" Prince Qiao Er asked in a low voice, "It suits your dress very well today."


    Shen He nodded lightly. She was really beautiful!


    Even Shen He who had seen too many beautiful jewelry, had to praise the crown for it! It was so beautiful!


    "Here, let me put it on for you." Prince Qiao Er took out the crown from the embroidered box and carefully ced it on Shen He''s head. After adjusting his position, he stepped back and smiled in satisfaction.


    Shen He was dressed in a flower-like small formal attire, with a crown on her head, she looked more and more like a flower elf.


    And Prince Qiao Er''s clear and bright eyes, with his whole body filled with the fresh scent of the forest, had a face that matched up with Shen He''s for some unknown reason.


    Shen Rui shook his head slightly. No wonder Qiao Er said that he woulde a littleter, it seems that he was here to retrieve the crown?


    He had really put in a lot of effort for Shen He.


    This ce was originally Ai Di''s home ground, but it was pitifully stolen by these few people.


    Ai Di really didn''t know what to say.


    Who told him to keep his mouth shut and even invite Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er?


    Of course, many of the female students here were here for Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er.


    He was after Shen He.


    En, forget it, seeing as Shen He was so beautiful, he would not mind it anymore.


    Although Shen Rui and Qiao Er had unintentionally stolen their master''s limelight, they were still gentlemen!


    Thus, Ai Di was barely able to regain hisposure and was able to smoothly start the show.


    The opening dance, Ai Di took the initiative to look for Shen He, and invited him to dance with his.


    Shen He was a little surprised, but she was not afraid of the stage, and openly danced with Ai Di.


    In the middle of the dance floor, the spi


    ing Shen He was simply too beautiful to shift her eyes away from.


    Since she was a child, she had undergone all kinds of dance training, so no matter what kind of dance she was, she would be able to easily dance it.


    After the song ended, the audience burst into apuse.


    "You look beautiful tonight." Shi Ran could not help but say to Shen He, looking at the crown in his eyes, his eyes could not help but darken. In the end, he was still a littleckingpared to Qiao Er, right?


    However, he would not easily admit defeat!


    "Thank you, Big Brother Xiao Ran. Are you not happy today?" Shen He tilted her head and looked at Shi Ran: "Tonight, you seem to be very concerned about something."


    "No. "How could that be?" Shi Ran immediately denied it: "I''m just thinking about how I''ll celebrate your birthday."


    "Someone else is worried about that matter!" Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Grandfather and Grandmother have already begun preparing for it. They began preparingst year and have already been preparing for more than half a year. Big Brother Xiao Ran, do you have something on your mind? If there''s any trouble, tell me! If Mei Family is still looking for trouble with you, I''ll help you take care of them! "


    Shi Ran immediatelyughed: "Mei Family? They had long since be toothless tigers, so there was nothing for them to fear. However, there has been a small problem these few days. "


    Shen He looked at him in shock: "What trouble?"


    "Yes, my biological father seemed to be sick. Someone told me to go back." Shi Ran replied, "I don''t want to go back."

 Chapter 1125

    Shen He nodded: "If you don''t want to go back, then don''t. He herself has never raised you. Back then, you were still thinking of harming Fourth Aunt and almost got yourself killed. It''s toote for you to go back now that you''re old. Besides, wasn''t Merlin his daughter? "Why don''t you let her go back?"


    Shi Ran shook his head, "I don''t know either. I can''t let mom be sad about this. "


    Shen He nodded her head: "That''s right, the Fourth Aunt was hurt deeply by him. Therefore, it''s normal for you toin. "


    The two of them continued to talk as they walked towards areas with fewer people, Shi Ran said: "Not only that. Didn''t I already control the entire Mei Family? "


    Shen He nodded: "So what?"


    "Mei Family''s intention is for me to take over as the next CEO." Shi Ran stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at Shen He: "Xiao He, should I go and be this CEO?"


    Shen He was also stu


    ed.


    In the past, Shi Ran only controlled the economic lifeline of the Mei Family, but he did not handle any specific matters.


    But now, the Mei Family and the other shareholders had joined forces to elect Shi Ran to be the next CEO!


    To Shen He, this was indeed a big issue.


    Not to mention that Shi Ran had just turned eighteen and had just reached adulthood, it was indeed a little early for him to be a CEO.


    Just say, there are some conditions to bing a CEO.


    One of the conditions, should be to take over from Mei Cong Lin, right?


    And to take over from Mei Cong Lin, there had to be a name.


    The direct disciple of father and son was the best title, the one that could convince the masses.


    However, this was exactly what Shi Ran didn''t want.


    Now that Shi Ran had brought up this question, he also had a troubled expression on his face.


    Of course she knew how much effort Shi Ran had expended in the Mei Family. In those days, Shi Ran could not sleep at all, and nibbled on all sorts of books like hunger or thirst.


    After umting enough energy, he finally killed Mei Cong Lin.


    But to suddenly ask Shi Ran to overthrow everything and recognize him as his father, this was evidently contrary to Shi Ran''s wishes.


    Shi Ran himself was also very conflicted.


    Especially after seeing the gap between himself and Prince Qiao Er, Shi Ran had secretly made up his mind that he must be even more outstanding and have the qualifications to make Shen He happy.


    Therefore, to quickly take over the Mei Family and be its CEO was the most convenient and efficient way.


    However, on Mother''s side ??


    "Let me think about it." Shi Ran said indifferently: "There will be a way eventually."


    Shen He could only nod her head, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll help you. "


    How could he bear to let Xiao He worry about his own matters?


    At the same time, in the M city Mei Family, Mei Cong Lin was indeed sick.


    He had been sick for several days now. He was lying on the bed dripping with drops. His face was sallow. It was obvious that he was very sick.


    Mrs. May took care of her from the side, as she silently cried.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet." Mei Cong Lin suddenly became irritable.


    Ever since a few years ago when Shi Ran took control of the economic lifeline of the Mei Family, Mei Cong Lin''s temper became more and more violent.


    Seeing his only son being so outstanding, bing more and more outstanding, yet unable to recognize him.


    This feeling...


    "Why don''t you call Meilin back. She''s your daughter, after all. " The Mrs. May pleaded, "All these years, Mei Ling has been suffering outside. Her husband is not good to her at all. "


    After Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin got married, Mei Ling finally gave up.


    After he had given up, Mei Ling had left H province after graduating. Under the orders of his family, he had married thousands of miles away.


    He didn''t really love her, he just wanted to get married. After getting married, his life was as in as water.


    The men soon found their way outside.


    Mei Ling acted as if he didn''t know and continued to live his life.


    One day, Little San entered the room and started to fight with Mei Ling. This was the first time he had truly lost all face.


    After losing all decorum, Mei Ling felt embarrassed and went to find his husband to make a ruckus.


    When he reached his parents-inw''s side, who knew that she already knew that her son had a woman outside?


    When Mai Ling went to find an exnation, the parents-inw said that not a single child had been born.


    Mei Ling was so angry that he became seriously ill.


    When Mrs. May went to see her daughter, she nearly cried her heart out.


    Mei Ling asked for a divorce, and the Mrs. May refused it no matter what. In the end, they forced him to die, and Mei Ling had no choice but to endure.


    Mrs. May''s view had always been this way: To follow one''s father at home, to marry one''s husband, and to have one''s husband die and one''s son.


    Yes, those scum of feudal society. What she inherited was very good.


    This was also why Mei Cong Lin and Shi Yi Jin''s child, not only did she not resist, she med himself for not being able to leave any sons for the Mei Family.


    Now she wanted to educate her daughter in this way.


    When he saw that Merlin wanted a divorce, he started to cry.


    With Mrs. May''s attitude, Mei Ling''s husband and his family became even more arrogant.


    The Mrs. May was terrified, she left Mei Ling with a huge sum of money and left just like that.


    After Merlin recovered from his illness, his heart wentpletely cold.


    He did not listen to his mother nor did he try to save his husband''s heart. Instead, he took the money that the Mrs. May had given him and started to look for fun outside.


    After her husband''s family found out, Mei Ling could only say one thing: "If you have the ability, then divorce me!"


    Coincidentally, their family didn''t want a divorce either.


    The two families were engaged in a political marriage. Both held shares, so if they were divorced, it would be troublesome.


    So Merlin and her husband yed their separate game, no one caring about the other.


    That home was either his or Mei Ling''s. It was so lonely that it didn''t seem like he was going home.


    Right now, when Mei Cong Lin was sick, he did not let Mei Linge back because Mei Cong Lin had humiliated him, the Mei Family.


    After all, the Mei Family was the most shameless family.


    Even though it was all shameless.


    But Mei Cong Lin didn''t think so!


    He felt that he was right! But when Plum Ridge went out to y, it was wrong to ssh dirty water on the Mei Family!


    Therefore, even though Mei Cong Lin was about to die from sickness, he did not allow Mei Ling toe back to take a look.


    Mei Ling did not force him.


    Since Mei Family didn''t allow her to return, then she really wouldn''t return.


    In any case, when she got married, she brought along a lot of dowry and the money that Mrs. May left behind. She invested and did a small business on her own, so she wasn''t short on money.


    As such, his days were fairlyfortable.


    When Mei Cong Lin heard his wife''s words, his anger rose quickly. "She still wants toe back? Do you think that you don''t lose enough face? My Mei Family does not want such a cheap seed! "


    Mrs. May started to cry when she heard this, "She is your daughter after all! How can you say that about her? She was also forced into a corner! "


    "They are all good daughters that you have taught." Mei Cong Lin became even more excited: "Look, Shi Ran! He was only eighteen years old! The entirepany is rmending him to be the next CEO! "

 Chapter 1126

    Mrs. May felt even more wronged.


    was something that Mei Cong Lin couldn''t have, and it wasn''t like she couldn''t.


    However, she could not say such forceful words. She could only sit there and wipe away her tears.


    "They''re both my children, why is the difference so huge?" Mei Cong Lin was so angry that his chest rose and fell.


    Even if Shi Ran still did not recognize him, he still treated Shi Ran as his own child.


    After Shi Ran took control of the Mei Family, Mei Cong Lin was initially startled, but after a while, he was a little happy.


    This was because the youth had emerged out of the blue, but he had emerged out of the blue.


    It was as if the people of the Mei Family all had a masochistic attribute. They were all trembling, and they were all unhappy.


    The moment Mei Cong Lin mentioned Shi Ran, more words came out. "All these years, this child''s abilities have been clearly seen by the entire Mei Family and the Board of Directors. It had only been a few years, yet he had already taken control of the authority in his hands. Furthermore, his speech on the board of directors had been brilliant. Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was indeed a good ce, to be able to educate Shi Ran well, at such a young age, to be able to shake the world, his future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. Everyone in He Family liked him a lot, so it was possible that he would be pulled out in the future. He is always together with the little princess of He Family. If he were to be the young master of He Family in the future, then our Mei Family will truly shine all the way to the top! "


    Mrs. May was still wiping her tears, not saying a word.


    "Look at that daughter of yours, she has really embarrassed us Mei Family! But, go out and raise a man! Cough! Cough! Cough! This was simply too embarrassing! I don''t even have the face to see my own family! How do you educate your mother? Didn''t you go to see her? Why didn''t he try to persuade her to learn from him, to properly save his heart, and then to give him a few children. As long as he had children, his position would be consolidated. As a man, how many of them wouldn''t go out to y? Just know to go home! Her position in that family is unshakable. When the child is old enough, she will be the empress dowager. Who can say whether she is or not? "


    Mrs. May was submissive and did not dare to refute him.


    "Now, the board of directors are all requesting Shi Ran to be the next CEO. This was a good thing. But when I called Shi Ran, he refused to answer. This was most likely because of Shi Yi Jin. This child is a filial, is a good, but his mother is too stubborn. Shi Yi Jin had already given the Shen family two sons, so why couldn''t he give Shi Ran back to the Mei Family? The Mei Family only had this one male seedling, could it not give the huge Mei Family to Shi Ran? Even if the Shen family did notck the money from the Mei Family, who in this world would find that money excessive? Just because I asked Shi Ran to change his surname, what can I do? "


    "Previously, she only had a son like Shi Ran, so she treated him as a treasure and refused to give him to me no matter what. I can understand that. At this time! Shi Ran is already eighteen years old! How could Shi Yi Jin continue to be so selfish? She gave birth to two children for Shen Si. Mei Cong Lin quickly gasped for breath, and violently coughed: "If I''m already like this, how many years can I have? Not even giving me a son before death, Shi Yi Jin is truly vicious! "


    The Mrs. May remained meek and did not say anything.


    Seeing that his wife was so useless, Mei Cong Lin immediately became angry.


    When he thought about how there was no hope for him to have a son in this lifetime, his anger rose even higher, and he pushed Mrs. May away: "Scram, I feel a


    oyed when I see you."


    Mrs. May left while wiping her tears.


    Even though she was filled with grievances, she did not speak up to refute Mei Cong Lin, and could only allow herself to be eaten alive by him.


    After Mrs. May left, he returned to his room and startedining to Mei Ling who was thousands of miles away.


    Mei Ling listened to her mother''sints. On the other side of the phone, she only chuckled, but didn''t say anything tofort her.


    After recounting his grievances, the Mrs. May said: "Mei Ling, I''ve told you so much but you still haven''tforted me. Are you still my daughter?"


    "Ifforting is useful, I would haveforted you long ago." Meilin coldly replied, "If I let you divorce, why didn''t you divorce me?"


    Mrs. May turned pale once again. "What nonsense are you spouting? Was this marriage something one could easily divorce? Since you''re already this old, what''s the use of me divorce your father? If word of this gets out, where will you put your face? "


    Mei Ling chuckled once again, "Since you don''t want a divorce and you don''t want to change it, then just bear it. What can you do?"


    Although he felt that his daughter''s words were correct, he still felt that it was a little unfair. Thus, he changed the topic and asked: "Has that son-inw returned home recently?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been home for a month!" Mei Ling yawned and said, "I live in the vi outside and rarely go back. What for? "It''s boring to be cold and cheerless. It''s better to stay at the vi, whatever you want."


    When the Mrs. May heard this, he began to whisper to each other again, "Mei Ling, I''m not talking about you. How could your wife like you when you were like this? "If you don''t hurry up and open up some leaves for me, how will you be able to keep your position as the young mistress ??"


    On the other end of the phone, when Mei Ling heard these preaching again, he immediately put his phone down on the table, turned on the release and then affectionately fed the fresh meat she had just hooked up with to him.


    After the Mrs. May had said enough, she hung up. Mei Ling''s expression darkened as he said to Fresh Meat, "I''m a little tired today, so you should go back first."


    Lil ''Fresh Meat didn''t want to leave yet, so Mei Ling threw a stack of bills onto the table. "I''m very a


    oyed today. Don''t bother me. Do whatever you want."


    As expected, Xiao Ran happily took Mei Ling''s money and left.


    Mei Ling leaned heavily on the sofa, his face expressionless.


    To have children with that man?


    How ridiculous!


    How could she have given birth to a man she did not love?


    She would never have children in her life.


    If he could not give birth to Shen Si, what was the point?


    Merlin lifted his hand and touched his own face. She was already thirty years old. He had wasted the best years of his life.


    It didn''t matter. It wasn''t bad now anyway.


    Most of the fresh meat she was looking for carried the shadow of Shen Si.


    There was no other way. She could no longer fall in love with other types of men.


    As for that husband in name, how far could he possibly go?


    In any case, she wasn''t short on money and could still do some things in his name. He had Little San 45-678 with him, so she didn''t care at all.


    How could he care because he didn''t love her at all?


    In the past, he had quarreled because he could not bring down that face. But now, would he still have the face to do so?


    Hehehe.


    Actually, living with no shame was pretty good, at least it wasn''t as depressing as before.


    Mei Ling stood up and took the Herm''s Bag with him. Then, he turned around and drove to a bar to get drunk.


    Perhaps there will be other gains tonight?

 Chapter 1127

    When Mei Family was covered in chicken feathers, Shi Yi Jin also found out about Mei Family''s situation.


    At first, she maintained her silence, but after talking to Shen Si, she finally took the initiative to call him.


    The current Shi Ran was still at Ai Di''s party, chatting with him.


    Receiving the call from his mother, Shi Ran was a little dazed at first. Under Shen He''s urging, he turned around and answered: "Mom?"


    "Xiao Ran, when are you free to talk to Mom?" Shi Yi Jin said on the phone, "I know that the people from Mei Family have been looking for you, and this time they n to let you take over the position of CEO. You''ve been troubled about this for a long time, haven''t you? "


    "Yes." Shi Ran did not hide anything from his own mother, other than the fact that he liked Shen He. Actually, he also knew that his family probably guessed it too. However, there were many things that he did not know until he exposed them.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Shi Yi Jin said, "I will rest tomorrow."


    "Alright." Shi Ran replied: "Then see you tomorrow, mother."


    "Take good care of yourself, take good care of Xiao He." Shi Yi Jin warned again, "Go home early."


    "Yes." Shi Ran waited until Shi Yi Jin hung up the phone, then turned and said to Shen He: "Mom will probably talk about this with me tomorrow."


    "It''s good to talk earlier." Shen He also said, "For this kind of thing, it''s best to be early and notte."


    Just as the two were speaking, Ai Di walked over from afar, and said with a smile: "Shen He, are you here? I have a present for you. Can youe with me? "


    Shen He and Shi Ran turned around at the same time.


    Shen He was just about to open her mouth and refuse.


    Ai Di immediately said: "It''s not far, it''s at the back., if you''re interested, you cane as well."


    Hearing Ai Di say that, Shen He nodded and said: "Alright."


    After receiving Shen He''s affirmative answer, Ai Di was so excited that she turned anxious. She hurriedly brought Shen He and Shi Ran to the back door.


    Shi Ran apanied Shen He to the back.


    In the distance, Yu Xiao Wan saw what was happening and said to his bodyguard: "You go over and take a look, don''t let Xiao He be in danger."


    The bodyguard acknowledged and followed him.


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er also sent their men over, observing them secretly, waiting for the right time to protect them.


    Shen Rui turned and asked Yu Xiao Wan: "Do you know something?"


    "It''s not too far off from the mark. He''s


    ing to confess to Xiao He." Yu Xiao Wan did not avoid this topic, her eyes looked straight into Shen Rui''s eyes, and said: "He''s been spoiled bad in the country. Because he was the third son, the two older brothers above were both much older than him. As the older one, he was naturally favored and doted upon. Because he was the third son, he was destined to never inherit his family''s business, so the eldest brother and second brother also cared a lot for thisckey. So, as long as he gets any results, he will be praised by the whole family. "


    As he finished speaking, Yu Xiao Wan sighed lightly and continued, "Coupled with the influence his family has in the nation, there are many people who ttered him in all kinds of ways. So he developed a proud personality and felt that all the women in the world would fall in love with him. "


    Shen Rui raised his eyebrows. "Interesting."


    "Ai Di most likely still did not know what Shi Ran was thinking about and only thought that Shi Ran was Xiao He''s rtive. That was why he let Shi Ran follow him. However, the following scene will be interesting. " Yu Xiao Wan said: "As an elder brother, do you really not n to go over to take a look?"


    Shen Rui chuckled: "You''ve already sent your bodyguards over, what else do I have to worry about?"


    Yu Xiao Wan also smiled.


    They had guessed right, Ai Di was really going to confess to Shen He!


    Shen He brought a ck man to greet them and followed them to the back of the vi.


    It was a very beautiful blue outdoor swimming pool.


    The pool was crescent-shaped, with umbres and recliners around it. Probably because the season had turned a little chilly, no one came here to swim.


    But there was still a beautiful rendezvous.


    When Shen He stepped into a circle, the surrounding ground suddenly lit up, and a gigantic heart-shaped projection instantly appeared in front of her. Flowers started to fall from the top of her head.


    Ai Di knelt on one knee, held his chest with his right hand, and looked at Shen He with a proud face, confessing to him: "Shen He, I have liked you since the first time Iid eyes on you. Can you be my girlfriend? I will definitely cherish you and cherish you, cherish and cherish you! "


    Shen He was stu


    ed at first, but her reaction in the next moment waspletely out of everyone''s expectations.


    Shen He actually let out a happy cry as she turned around and wrapped Shi Ran up, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, finally someone has confessed to me! For the first time in my life, someone confessed to me! So this is how it feels to confess! "


    Shi Ran also didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Alright, Shen He''s reflexes were always different from others.


    Ai Di was a little dumbstruck.


    Was this an agreement or a rejection?


    She did say something!


    The other girls, upon receiving his confession, all excitedly epted his deration of courtship and gave him a hug or kiss.


    Why did Shen He hug Shi Ran and not him?


    Shi Ran patted Shen He''s back. Although Shen He took the initiative to hug him, was very happy. But he also knew that Shen He only treated him as her brother.


    "Alright, alright, Xiao He, I''m still kneeling on the ground, give me an answer." Shi Ran quickly said: "The ground is cold, kneeling for a long time makes it easy to cripple."


    Ai Di eagerly nodded his head, that''s right, little princess, do you think it''s possible or not!


    Shen He regained her senses.


    Ah ah ah, now is the time for confession!


    Only then did Shen He turn around and look at Ai Di, and directly said: "I refuse."


    "Why?" Ai Di''s face was full of surprise. No matter who he confessed to in the past, he would seed!


    "Ugly rejection." baby Shen He is also a very straightforward child.


    Ai Di almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    This reason was really unique!


    It was not enough, Shen He really did not casually say it.


    If one were to ask, it was just looking at one''s looks.


    He Family''s family has contracted all their looks and values, alright?


    With Ai Di''s level, he could not evenpare to half of He Family, could he?


    Moreover, he was still Xiao Wan''s fianc??, it would be strange if Shen He had a good impression of him.


    "So boring." Shen He pouted and said to Shi Ran: "Let''s go back. Let him stay calm here alone. "


    With that, Shen He dragged Shi Ran and left, leaving him kneeling by the side of the pool.


    Looking at Shen He''s leaving figure, Ai Di secretly clenched her teeth and swore: I won''t give up so easily.


    Shen He rejecting Ai Di was a result that everyone had expected.


    After returning to the banquet, Shen He immediately found Shen Rui and Qiao Er, requesting them to return home.


    Shen Rui naturally did not make things difficult for Shen He and immediately agreed.


    After these few people left, the others also had no reason to stay, so they all said their goodbyes one by one.


    Thus, when Ai Di came back, everyone went back shouting.

 Chapter 1128

    Ai Di couldn''t even stop him if he wanted to.


    Furthermore, Ai Di had not really had the mood to keep them at home since he had just been beaten up by Shen He''s straightforward refusal. After sending them away, he flew into a rage at home, "How is that possible? I''m so good, why would she reject me? "


    The servants looked at each other and decided to lie in unison, "Young master, this ce is not like E Country. The girls here are all very introverted and shy. She must be shy, that''s why she refused. "


    Hearing that, Ai Di immediately became happy: "Really? Like I said, I''m so good, how could she refuse me! "


    A few servants wiped their sweat and quickly left.


    At this moment, the steward came over with a phone, "Young Master, it''s the lord''s number."


    Ai Di immediately took the phone: "Father, is there anything I can help you with?"


    An elderly voice came from the other side of the phone, "Ai Di, you have also gone to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. You must cultivate more feelings between you! Even though she was just a little princess, she still held a lot of importance in the royal family. In the future when you get married, our family''s position in E Kingdom will be even more stable! "


    Ai Di said impatiently: "Father, I don''t like Ina."


    The other side of the phone went silent for a while before speaking, "Ai Di, Princess Ina is a royal family after all. You have to know your limits even if you''re willful! "


    "Father, I have a girl I like now. Her name is He Shen He, she is the daughter of the He Family. " Ai Di answered unwillingly: "Wouldn''t it be better for our family if I were to marry her?"


    On the other end of the phone, the sound of something being knocked over could be heard, followed by an extremely nervous voice, "Stop messing around!" What identity does He Shen He have? You must have some guts! "


    "Father, how would you know if we don''t try? I don''t care, I just like her. I will definitely court her! " Ai Di stubbornly replied.


    Ai Di''s father was an old Chosen after all, and was naturally pampered and pampered. Thinking about it again, what if his son really caught up with the princess of He Family?


    Wouldn''t that be more profitable than marrying a princess?


    Thus, he did not object!


    However, he was an old fox after all, he said to his son: "Alright, then I won''t oppose your pursuit of the Young Lady He, but you can''t break off your rtionship with Miss Ina. What if he failed with the He Family? There was still a way out, do you understand? This is my bottom line, otherwise I won''t agree! "


    "Fine, fine, fine." Hearing that his father agreed to his n, Ai Di immediately beamed with joy.


    Anyway, he was good at picking up girls!


    At most, he would just get Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan at the same time!


    On the way back, Shen He couldn''t help but start toin: "Hey hey, tell me, what is he thinking? There must be something wrong with her head! The reason he could transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was in the name of Xiao Wan''s fiance! Who doesn''t know of my rtionship with Xiao Wan? This idiot can actually confess to me! "Hahaha, I''m so drunk!"


    In the carriage, Shen Rui lowered his head to look at the tabletputer in his hands, and answered without raising his head: "This person was originally a tease."


    "More than that!" Big Brother Xiao Ran watched the entire scene, there''s definitely a hole in his brain! " Shen He had an expression of disbelief: "So I rejected him very straightforwardly, and the reason I rejected him was because I found him too ugly! Hmph, you still want to woo me despite looking like that? "However, big brother, s, I was finally confessed today. Ah hahaha, so this is what it feels like to be confessed."


    Shen Rui and Shi Ran who were in the carriage shook their heads at the same time.


    Alright, the little princess'' brain circuits are different from ordinary people''s.


    While walking, Shi Ran said to the driver: "Please put me down here."


    Shen He and Shen Rui looked at Shi Ran at the same time, and Shi Ran exined: "I promised Mom that we can meet tomorrow to chat. With Xiao Rui here, I won''t send you back to Xiao He."


    Shen He suddenly thought of this matter, and immediately waved her hand at Shi Ran: "Talk to Fourth Aunt!"


    "Alright, then be careful." Shen Rui nodded at Shi Ran and said: "There''s something I need to make a call."


    "Alright." Shi Ran got off the car, waved his hand, turned and got into another car, and quickly left.


    Shen Rui looked at Shi Ran''s back figure, as if he had guessed something.


    Tonight, Qiao Er''s extravagance had truly provoked Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran wanted topete with Qiao Er in length, he was going to use all his might and run!


    It''s just that I don''t know if Xiao He will see that kind of scene y out in front of his eyes.


    In this game of love, there would always be one person who ended up getting hurt.


    But, Shen Rui did not want anyone to be injured!


    The word ''love'' was the most difficult word to understand.


    "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Shen He could not help but ask.


    "Xiao He, if therees a day when you are destined to hurt Shi Ran, please be gentle." Shen Rui raised his head, and looked at Shen He fixedly. "On ount of us growing up together, on ount of Shi Ran protecting you for so many years."


    Shen He looked at him in puzzlement: "Brother, what are you saying? Why would I want to hurt Big Brother Xiao Ran? "


    "You''ll know in the future." Shen Rui patted his sister''s shoulder. She was really beautiful today.


    After Shi Ran left, he immediately drove back to his secret location.


    As soon as he entered, someone greeted him, "Boss Shi is here!"


    This was a huge warehouse.


    The entire warehouse had been transformed into a gigantic studio.


    A group of young boys and girls around the same age were gathered together to work for Shi Ran.


    They called Shi Ran Director Shi.


    Shi Ran provided equipment and funds, and they provided services to Shi Ran.


    These people were all bad kids that Shi Ran had collected around the world after so many years.


    Some of them were orphans, some of them had been raped, some of them had been abandoned, and some of them were even out of ce in the orphanage.


    No matter what their background was, they all had one thing inmon. That was, they all had talents that surpassed ordinary people in certain areas.


    Shi Ran then gathered them all together and created a small, hidden business realm.


    It was because of this small domain that Shi Ran was able to take over a majority of the control rights of the Mei Family with lightning speed.


    Now, he had to rely on this team to help him.


    The moment a beautiful, mixed blood girl saw Shi Ran, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately put down her headphones, "Of course, you''re here."


    "Xiao Zhe, you''ve worked hard." Shi Ran nodded at the mixed blood girl.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes shone as he looked at Shi Ran, and said: "Have youe with a mission this time?"


    Before Shi Ran could answer, the other young men by the side allughed, "Xiao Zhe, when has Director Shi note with a mission? Even if you want to meet Boss Shi, you don''t need to be so nervous. "


    Those few people all knew that Xiao Zhe liked Shi Ran, but Shi Ran had been indifferent the entire time, causing Xiao Zhe to never have any confidence in wi


    ing.


    How could Shi Ran not know what Xiao Zhe was thinking?


    However, in the bottom of his heart, he already had Shen He, so he was no longer able to ept others.

 Chapter 1129

    Shi Ran pretended not to understand and continued: "I came this time because I really have something that I want to ask for everyone''s help with."


    Hearing Shi Ran talking about serious matters, they all became serious: "Boss, you have nothing to say to us about helping us. We all do it for ourselves. If it wasn''t for the boss saving us from the fire, half of us wouldn''t even be in this world, right? "If there''s anything you need, just give me the order!"


    The others all nodded.


    Shi Ran did not bother with them and directly said: "I want to take up the position of CEO, but I''m still young and weak, I''m afraid that there will be someone who will cause trouble. Therefore, I''ll be counting on everyone to take care of this aftermath. "


    Everyone made an ''ok'' gesture with their hands and their faces were filled with pride.


    Even though they are small, they are of great use!


    Their boss is about to be the CEO!


    Xiao Zhe looked at Shi Ran with a face full of worship.


    Shi Ran continued: "I need to talk to my mother first. Without my order, you are not to act rashly. Do you know? "


    The others all nodded.


    They all knew that their eldest son was extremely filial.


    If Shi Yi Jin was against it, Shi Ran would not force him.


    "Everyone has worked hard these few days. Once this matter is settled, I''ll give everyone a long vacation." Shi Ranughed and said: "Does anyone want to y and eat? Just tell me, I''ll think of a way."


    Those people all smiled and said, "We, the group of abandoned trash, are already satisfied to have a ce to settle down. Go ahead and do it! These things are no longer our work, but our lives. "


    "Alright, I''ll go back first." There''s something I need to contact you about. " After Shi Ran finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Zhe immediately followed him all the way out of the warehouse.


    "Xiao Zhe, what else do you want?" Shi Ran turned his head in time to see this mixed blood youngdy.


    Xiao Zhe held onto the braid on his chest, and said with a slightly uneasy look in his eyes: "But, will youe over often in the future? I''ve prepared something for you ?? "


    Shi Ran sighed, raised his hand and touched the top of Xiao Zhe''s head, interrupting Xiao Zhe''s words, "The reason I saved you was not to let you repay me. Xiao Zhe, are you happy here? "


    Xiao Zhe nodded, his beautiful big eyes looking at Shi Ran with unease.


    Xiao Zhe''s Inherent Skill was calction.


    She had the ability to calcte.


    If someone randomly reported a bunch of numbers, she could instantly add, subtract, multiply, and divide. Her uracy wasparable to aputer.


    Shi Ran had picked her up from the slums.


    When Shi Ran met Xiao Zhe, he was almost spoiled by a group of hoodlums. Only when Shi Ran attacked with righteousness did he manage to save the panicking and despairing Xiao Zhe.


    After Shi Ran saved Xiao Zhe, Xiao Zhe followed Shi Ran back to the Nation and continued to be in charge of statistics for him.


    Never made a mistake.


    Shi Ran still trusted her a lot.


    Shi Ranughed: "That''s good, treat this ce as your home. "Don''t worry about me taking back my promise to you. I promised to take care of you, so I will do it."


    Xiao Zhe shook his head: "I have never doubted your words."


    "That''s good." Shi Ran did not give Xiao Zhe a chance to say anything else, and said: "I should go back now, it''s toote. I need to talk to my mom tomorrow, so I need to go back early to get ready. You should all rest early as well. "Hmm?"


    Disappointment shed past Xiao Zhe''s eyes, he nodded: "Alright, then go back and be careful."


    "Alright." Shi Ran nodded, then turned and left.


    Xiao Zhe stood in ce, watching Shi Ran''s back figure slowly disappear. The loneliness in his eyes could clearly be seen.


    She bit her lip and said nothing.


    Actually, she knew that there was someone in Shi Ran''s heart. That person had hidden himself very, very deeply. It was too deep to reach.


    She didn''t dare think of recing that person. She only wanted to silently apany Shi Ran at his side.


    At this time, a youth came out from inside, stood beside Xiao Zhe and said: "Big Sis Xiao Zhe, let''s go back. "Brother Ran has left."


    "Oh." Only then did Xiao Zhe reluctantly leave with this youth.


    After Xiao Zhe left with the youth, Shi Ran''s figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    Her eyes looked at Xiao Zhe''s back figure, and she fell silent for a long time.


    His love was deep, but he could do nothing about it.


    Early morning of the second day, as expected, Shi Yi Jin called Shi Ran.


    The two of them decided on a time and ce to meet outside.


    Although Shi Yi Jin was resting today, she was still busy all morning.


    Right now, the SS A''s were all on her shoulders, and their scale was growing rapidly every year, so Shi Yi Jin was getting busier and busier.


    Now, in order to take care of Shi Yi Jin''s business, Shen Si had shifted all of his focus to H City.


    This ce was quiet, moreover, it was close to thepany. If anything happened in thepany, Shi Yi Jin could handle it anytime.


    The moment Shi Ran entered the restaurant, he saw Shi Yi Jin hammering away with a notebook in his arms.


    Shi Ran sat across from Shi Yi Jin: "Mom, how are you so busy? Didn''t Aunt Shen say that she found several assistants for you? "


    Shi Yi Jin replied without lifting his head: "Those people are too far away from Mo Qiu, they will need some more time to gain experience. Wait for me for a while, after I finish writing this report, you go ahead and order some food, I haven''t eaten either. "


    "Alright." Shi Ran immediately called for the waiter and ordered arge table full of food.


    The current Shi Yi Jin was already over forty years old, and she, who had had three children, still maintained herself well. Not a single scar could be seen on her face, and she did not seem like a person who had such a eldest son.


    When Shi Yi Jin was done, he immediately closed his notebook and threw it to the side, then looked at the table full of food andughed: "Your son knows about mother''s appetite."


    Shi Ran smiled and said, "Of course."


    Shi Yi Jin did not waste time with Shi Ran and went straight to the point: "Xiao Ran, Mom has never had time to apany you since she was young. Do you have anyints towards Mom?"


    Shi Ran shook his head.


    "Now that you are grown up, you are. There are so many things you can decide for yourself. However, there are some things that I still want to ask you about. " Shi Yi Jin immediately asked: "What do you think of the matters in Mei Family?"


    Shi Ran was also honest: "Mei Cong Lin and Mei Family both called me. They wanted me to go back. I refused. But Mom, Mei Family, I have to win! In the past, I only controlled the shares of the Mei Family, but I was still far from being able to fully control them. Holding ownership and controlling control were two different things. However, if Mom is to mind, I will also choose to give up temporarily. "


    Shi Yi Jin frowned and said: "Then do you know what is happening in Mei Family?"


    "Such as?" Shi Ran asked.

 Chapter 1130

    Shi Yi Jin sighed and said, "Mei Cong Lin does seem to be very sick. I really didn''t want you to go. After all, the grudge from that year was too deep. However, this matter has nothing to do with you after all. He''s your father, after all. Maybe you should go take a look. "


    Just as Shi Ran wanted to exin, he waved his hand and continued, "Listen to what I have to say first."


    Shi Ran nodded.


    Shi Yi Jin continued: "I have discussed this matter with Shen Si. There were some things that could be denied and erased, but blood was indeed something that couldn''t be erased. Even if it was an ordinary person who wanted to meet someone before his death, as a stranger, he would try his best to satisfy them. The grudge between Mei Cong Lin and I disappeared with the passage of time. I don''t want to live with hatred. So I won''t interfere with any of your decisions. "


    "After so many years, my rtionship with Shen Si has always been stable, and the Shen family has always treated me as their own. I''m satisfied. Xiao Ran, if you want to go see him, I won''t oppose it either. " Shi Yi Jin exined: "You were worried about my emotions in the past, so you didn''t touch Mei Family at all. Mom knows that. Mei Family destroyed me, but Mei Family also achieved me. If not for Mei Family, I probably wouldn''t have such an outstanding son like you. Therefore, I have thought it through now. "As a person, you can''t be so realistic."


    "Mom, are these your heartfelt thoughts?" Shi Ran was also very touched.


    In the past, Shi Yi Jin would not have said these words to him.


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head: "Sometimes, what needs to be relieved is what needs to be relieved."


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "Then I will think it over carefully. "Mom, you eat first. Here, this is your favorite shrimp dumpling."


    "Alright." Shi Yi Jin watched as Shi Ran picked up a steamed dumpling for him and ate it whole.


    After he was done eating, Shi Yi Jin wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "Did you have fun attending the banquet with Xiao He yesterday?"


    "It''s nothing more than ttery." Shi Ran''s expression was a little dull as he raised his head and looked at Shi Yi Jin, "Mom, you know that I don''t even want to participate if it''s not absolutely necessary."


    Shi Yi Jin sighed, "That''s right. As a person, there are always so many things that you can''t do."


    "Mom, how are our brothers?" Shi Ran asked.


    "He''s still that naughty. You are indeed the one who is least worried. " Shi Yi Jinughed bitterly: "Now that I have to hand it to someone else, I can''t care about it."


    "Mom, although thepany''s matters are more important, you still have to pay more attention to your body." Shi Ran opened his mouth and said: "Look at you, you are only in your forties and you are already so thin. "This is a tonic that I''ve asked someone to bring from abroad. This is not somemon good, it''s something that the Imperial Family specializes in."


    Shi Ran carried a paper bag from a chair to the side and handed it over to Shi Yi Jin: "If there''s anything you''re busy with, tell me. I''ll see if I can help you when I''m free. "


    Shi Yi Jin was so happy that his mouth could not close. His own son had grown up, and now he knew how to pity his mother.


    Shi Yi Jin sighed and said, "Son is still the best! I know how to feel sorry for my mother. However, you won''t be able to help Mom with anything. You, do your own thing. Actually, I''ve only been busy for these past few years. After I''ve be familiar with the newbies, I won''t be so busy anymore. When the timees, I''ll be like the Xiao Qi, and be a hands-off owner! "


    Shi Ranughed, "Sure. When that happens, our brothers will have no moreints! "


    After finishing his meal, Shi Yi Jin went back home.


    Not long after, Shi Yi Jin''s space began to dry up, showing off his happiness as a son.


    Afterwards, arge amount of people who liked him shouted that he wanted Shi Ran to be his son-inw.


    After Shi Ran and his mother left him, he sat there and thought for a long time.


    In the end, he made the decision to meet Mei Cong Lin.


    He wanted to see how decayed the Mei Family was!


    On this day, Mei Cong Lin was still throwing a tantrum on the bed.


    He was obviously very sick. If he didn''t take good care of his body, he would umte energy and vent his anger on his wife.


    Just as he was exhaling heavily, a servant ran up from downstairs, out of breath and ran to the door. He did not care about avoiding the suspicion as he panted and shouted, "Old Master and Madam, stop arguing! A call came in!"


    Mei Cong Lin was very angry, "Why are you so excited about calling me? Who told you toe up? "


    The servant then exined, "It''s from young master, it''s his phone number!"


    "Where did this young mastere from ??" Mei Cong Lin''s words were immediately cut off.


    In the next second, he ignored the patient''s body and pulled out the needle, trembling as he tried to get off the bed.


    When the servant saw this, he hurriedly brought the phone over.


    Mei Cong Lin could not care about his image, he received it, and faced the phone, his old face instantly smiling like a flower: "Hello? Is it Xiao Ran? "


    Shi Ran''s voice was indifferent on the other end of the phone: "I am Shi Ran. May I see you? "


    "Yes, of course." Mei Cong Lin answered time and time again, "When? Any time is fine! "


    "Then let''s do it today." Shi Ran said calmly, "I''ll be there in about two hours."


    "Alright, alright, alright." Mei Cong Lin hung up the phone, ignoring the difort, he immediately ordered: "Go and prepare! Young Master is going home! "


    Mrs. May hurriedly supported Mei Cong Lin and ordered him: "Quickly clean the courtyard. The carpet in the house has been changed, let the chef prepare a few more dishes for lunch."


    With Mei Family in a state of chaos, Shi Ran already drove towards M City.


    Along the way, Shi Ran received a call from Shen Rui. "Fourth Aunt agreed?"


    "Yes." "You''re right." Shi Ran replied while driving with the headphones on, "My mom is already very calm now. She said that she had already let go of all her hatred and could now calmly face everything. "


    "That''s good." Shen Rui replied: If there''s anything you need help with, feel free to ask.


    "Alright." Shi Ran was also not polite with Shen Rui: "If I need anything, I will ask for it. Xiao Rui, thank you! "


    "We''re all family, you''re wee. Just do it, you can do it first. " Shen Rui hung up the phone, thenughed. Yes, family.


    Shi Ran said two hours, but it really was just two hours.


    It was exactly 11 o''clock in the morning when Shi Ran arrived at Mei Family.


    Upon entering the Mei Family, Shi Ran was almost shocked out of his wits.


    What kind of important guest had Mei Familye for?


    Why is it so grand?


    Even the door was covered with a red carpet?


    Had hee at the wrong time?


    Just as Shi Ran was hesitating as to whether he should go in or not, he saw Mei Cong Lin walking out with his cane while trembling.


    The servants of the Mei Family came out to wee Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran drove the car in front of him, and only now did he confirm that thisrge lineup was really to wee him.


    "Xiao Ran, wee home." Mei Cong Lin was almost crying!

 Chapter 1131

    Mei Cong Lin walked over inrge strides. Just as he was about to hug Shi Ran, Shi Ran dodged to the side and dodged his hug.


    Being rejected by Shi Ran, not only did Mei Cong Lin not feel awkward, he became even more passionate and pulled Shi Ran inside: "Xiao Ran, you''re finally willing to see me. Great. Look, everything here, the future, is yours. Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you! I only have a son like you, and everything I have was prepared for you. "


    Mrs. May stood at the side, holding her fingers a little uneasily, ovepping at the lower abdomen position, with an embarrassed and uneasy expression on her face.


    Shi Ran nodded at Mrs. May and said: "Mrs. May, long time no see."


    A trace of excitement shed past Mrs. May''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only smile and nod her head.


    Mei Cong Lin directly pulled Shi Ran past his wife and entered the house, he was so excited that he asked for servants to serve tea, Shi Ran said indifferently: "Let''s go talk in the study room. There are a lot of people here. "


    Shi Ran''s words right now were an imperial decree, an order.


    Mei Cong Lin naturally agreed quickly.


    The two of them turned around and went to the study room. After the servant brought them some tea, they left.


    Shi Ran calmly stood in front of Mei Cong Lin. Looking at this old man whose back was crooked, a trace of sadness shed in his eyes, but he did not feel the slightest bit of sympathy.


    It was said that the sins of heaven could be forgiven, but the sins of nature could not be lived.


    Mei Cong Lin could have had a good life originally, but all of this was destroyed by himself.


    Shi Ran said in a heavy voice, "I did note this time to recognize you. You should know. I wouldn''t recognize you as a father. "


    After Shi Ran finished speaking, Mei Cong Lin''s back seemed to bend a little more, and the smile on his face also became u


    atural.


    Shi Ran looked at Mei Cong Lin''s fawning smile, and felt that he really couldn''t stay in this ce anymore.


    Thus, it was better to end this battle quickly and clearly say what he wanted to say.


    "I will ept the Board''s proposal to be CEO. However, I relied on my own abilities and not on your meditation. Mr. May, my future rtionship with you will have no rtionship other than that of a subordinate. The reason why I kept Mei Family and have never killed everyone is because you gave me this bloodline. I don''t owe you anything anymore. "


    "On the contrary, you owe my mother far too much. The grudges and grudges in this matter could not be exined with just a few words. Of course, I don''t want to make things clear. I just came to tell you about my decision. " Shi Ran calmly looked at Mei Cong Lin, and said: "I told you a long time ago that I would get the Mei Family sooner orter, but I got it myself, not you. I don''t need anything from anyone, what I want, I''ll get it myself. Now, it is time for me to take the position of CEO. "


    "Over the years, I have proven my ability with my own actions, and I have also approved the board of directors. My aplishments, they have nothing to do with you. So, I took this spot with a clear conscience. " Shi Ran continued: "Mei Ling is your daughter after all, so you should leave all of this to her. I have no interest in your property. "


    After saying that, Shi Ran picked up the teacup and took a sip, then turned to leave.


    "Halt!" Mei Cong Lin suddenly stood up straight.


    Perhaps, he had never stood so straight before.


    Shi Ran slowly turned his head and looked at Mei Cong Lin.


    Mei Cong Lin was really old.


    He had long since lost the grace and grace of a schr like back then. Right now, he was only an old man who was on the verge of death.


    The scar on Mei Cong Lin''s face, which was destroyed by the passage of time, was like a stone carving. In front of Shi Ran''s eyes, it was as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "You want to leave right after you''ve finished speaking, do you want to listen to what I''ve just said? Is that how your mother taught you? " Mei Cong Lin''s back straightened a little.


    Shi Ran''s eyes dimmed, then nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll sit down and listen to what you have to say."


    Shi Ran immediately sat on the sofa, looking like he was listening attentively.


    "Are you really fair to me for denying me so easily?" Mei Cong Lin looked at Shi Ran with a turbid gaze. Because he was sick, his entire face was not well to look at. He slowly supported himself on the back of the chair and sat opposite to Shi Ran: "It''s been so many years since west met. Even if it was a stranger, they would still exchange a few pleasantries. Don''t you want to greet me? I''m so sick, don''t you have a word? "


    Shi Ran still looked at Mei Cong Lin calmly.


    "Yes, I admit that what I did was wrong. But I''m wrong, I''m your biological father. I... Forget it, I have no right to im to be your father now. You are an older child now. You have your own thoughts and decisions. Whether or not you recognize me as your father, I will recognize you as my son. Yes, you don''t even have eyes for me, this Mei Family. "Now that you are in control of thepany, the other directors also look favorably on you."


    "I didn''t do anything to help you, and I really don''t have any position that requires you to recognize me as a father. But, Xiao Ran, I''m not talking to you as a father today, I just want to talk to you as an elder, as a senior, as the new CEO. "Can I?" It was probably because Mei Cong Lin was speaking too earnestly, that Shi Ran''s eyes were slightly moved.


    "Sorry." Shi Ran opened his mouth and said: "This was my negligence. "Mr. May, are you feeling better?"


    Mei Cong Linughed, then turned and took out a book from the bookshelf in his study, handed it over to Shi Ran and said: "Right now, I am not giving you this book as a father, but as an elder. When our Mei Family was established, this was left behind by the founder. After that, it was passed down through the generations of CEO s. This is only a legacy, and has no other meaning. "


    Hearing Mei Cong Lin''s words, Shi Ran finally received the book from Mei Cong Lin.


    "Although the Mei Family is not big, it is still considered a well-known family in City M. After all these years, she had umted a lot of resources, but she had also left behind a lot of troubles. These are some of my suggestions and approaches. Of course, you can choose not to. You can use your own methods to bnce the rtionships between the various parties. " Mei Cong Lin took another box from the bookshelf and passed it over to Shi Ran: "This is an item given to you by the previous. You can consider it or not."


    Shi Ran silently epted it. "Thank you."


    Hearing Shi Ran''s answer, Mei Cong Linughed once again.


    "You said you don''t want the Mei Family''s property. Let me give it to someone else. " Mei Cong Lin continued to speak: "I have already made my will, what I should give you, isn''t any less. Whether you want it or not is your business. "

 Chapter 1132

    Shi Ran looked at Mei Cong Lin nkly, and did not say a word.


    No matter how mature Shi Ran was, he was only an eighteen year old child after all.


    Furthermore, he was not like Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er, who had been training at various high-intensity levels since they were young.


    Shi Ran was only studying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. His theory was alright, but his practicecked a lot.


    Thus, when Mei Cong Lin said this, Shi Ran was more or less unable to resist it.


    Shi Ran was actually a little regretful at this time.


    He should not have blindly rushed over and acted rashly. Instead, he should have


    ed things carefully before making a move.


    Shi Ran finally saw the difference between him and Shen Rui, and he also saw the difference between him and Qiao Er.


    But Shi Ran was not discouraged.


    Instead, he had aroused the desire to do battle in his heart.


    Since his mother did not mind what had happened in the past, taking a shortcut should be fine, right?


    Mei Cong Lin took out a will, on it was his autograph and the signature of hiswyer.


    Shi Ran did not refuse this time.


    Mei Cong Linughed for the third time.


    Seeing that Shi Ran did not reject, Mei Cong Lin knew there was hope.


    Even if Shi Ran still refused to recognize him, he would at least be willing to ept his things.


    This was progress!


    Shi Ran had been silent the entire time. After Mei Cong Lin finished these three matters, he no longer talked about these heavy topics. Instead, he asked about some of Shi Ran''s situation at school.


    Shi Ran also briefly described some of the things that happened in the school, which was so short it seemed like he was doing an academic report.


    But even so, Mei Cong Lin felt satisfied.


    As he finished speaking, Shi Ran said in a slightly embarrassed voice, "Today, I was reckless."


    "It''s all right. As a father, he will always forgive his children for all their mistakes. " Mei Cong Lin added, "Even if you don''t recognize me as your father. Maybe you don''t like me at all. You think me vulgar, ordinary, even mean and cruel. It doesn''t matter. I wouldn''t mind and I wouldn''t be angry. I''m just doing what a father should do. It''s your business whether you ept it or not. Think of it as me making up for my mistake. How can people not make mistakes in their lives? "


    Shi Ran remained silent.


    Nothing he said now was appropriate.


    Mei Cong Lin sighed, and said, "I also spoke a little too much today. But I''m really d to see you. Even if I am able to recover from my illness this time, I would have lost my foundation after all. I am afraid I won''t live for long. "


    With that said, Mei Cong Lin coughed twice.


    Shi Ran handed the teacup over, and Mei Cong Lin actually thanked him emotionally.


    "I can understand why your mother hates me. Back then, I was attracted by your mother''s talent and ability, so I hid my married identity and stayed with her. I admit that I did the wrong thing. And the most wrong thing is to listen to the words of the family and force your mother to beat you up. After that, when your mother fought me to the death, I didn''t me her. After all, I did the wrong thing first. Later on, I resented her because she had made me unfertile. Cough, cough, cough. "


    These words of Mei Cong Lin, were half true and half false, but it just so happened to hit right on top of Shi Ran''s heart.


    Shi Ran''s resistance towards him, was diminishing bit by bit.


    If it was the Shi Ran of his childhood, he would simply consider whether his mother was happy or not, and wouldn''t think about anything else.


    However, when Shi Ran grew up, he would consider even more things.


    If ying emotional cards can bring more benefits, why not?


    Since Mei Cong Lin was crying and shouting, wanting to give him something, he would really be a fool if he refused again.


    The forey was almost done, it was time to call it a day.


    Shi Ran raised his head to look at Mei Cong Lin and said, "Thank you for your teachings. I''ll take all of these books. "


    Shi Ran stood up and prepared to leave.


    Mei Cong Lin looked at him fervently: "You''re not leaving until after eating lunch, right?"


    A trace of struggle shed past Shi Ran''s eyes, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Alright."


    Just this one word, made Mei Cong Lin feel as if he had obtained a treasure.


    The Mei Family''s grand feast was like the New Year, it was extremely lively.


    But in front of such a huge table, only Mei Cong Lin, Mrs. May and Shi Ran were present.


    Shi Ran ate very quickly, and did not fight too hard.


    After Shi Ran left, Mei Cong Lin seemed to have suddenly be overworked and fell to the ground.


    The Mrs. May screamed for the servant to send Mei Cong Lin to his room and called for a doctor to treat him.


    After a while, the first thing Mei Cong Lin said when he regained consciousness was, "Don''t tell Shi Ran. If Shi Ran wants to take down the entire Mei Family, he ca


    ot be distracted. "


    With that, he fainted again.


    As a man, Mei Cong Lin was not qualified.


    As a husband, he was also unqualified.


    As the heir to the family, she was still unqualified.


    But being a father, well, half a father, half a demon.


    To Shi Ran, he was a good father.


    To Merlin, he was a demon.


    Mei Cong Lin was such a contradictory existence.


    After Shi Ran left the Mei Family, he stopped his car by a quiet road and turned off the engine.


    Everything that had happened in the Mei Family was being yed back and forth in Shi Ran''s mind.


    He was thinking about what Shen Rui would do if he encountered such a thing.


    If Qiao Er encountered such a thing, what would he do?


    Was his performance alright?


    Honest?


    I


    ocent?


    Could it be possible for Mei Cong Lin to give the entire Mei Family to him, regardless of the cost?


    Shi Ran''s thoughts were in a mess.


    The matter of Shi Ran going to the Mei Family was not a secret, so the entire city knew about it very quickly.


    Many people interpreted this as a signal that Mei Cong Lin was ready to hand over their seats to Shi Ran. Although the two of them did not openly admit each other''s identities, many of them understood each other tacitly.


    It was precisely because of this action of Shi Ran''s that there would be less trouble during the subsequent changes in the position of the CEO.


    Shi Ran''s small team was also very capable, as they removed all of the uneasy factors one by one.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the Heavy Sun Festival, which was also Shen Rui''s and Shen He''s Sixteenth Birthday.


    In order to celebrate their birthday, this year''s birthday banquet was exceptionally different.


    This time, they were not open to the public, and only invited their n''s close friends to stay in He Family Mansion for three days.


    The first day was for business, the second was for children, and the third was for mysterious people.


    Other than the presents that he received in advance, Shen Rui had truly received all sorts of mercy these past few days when they were receiving the gifts.


    On the second day, basically all of the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, the Elementary Central Region, the High Middle and the University Department had arrived.


    The Junior High School and the kindergarten department had also sent gifts.


    It was all about epting gifts.


    Shen Rui and Shen He had been spi


    ing like a top these past few days, spi


    ing in all kinds of ways.

 Chapter 1133

    Sixteen years old meant that they had grown up.


    Sixteen years old meant that they would begin to act independently.


    Sixteen years old meant that they would no longer be living under the wings of their parents and families. They would have to learn to fly by themselves.


    Thus, this sixteenth birthday held great meaning.


    Chong Ming and Shen Lu hade early.


    Although time was merciless, he still doted on and doted on all beauties.


    Shen Lu was already in his thirties, and when he looked at the youth who looked to be in his twenties, his gaze did not weaken in the slightest.


    Because Chong Ming was a bit older than Shen Lu, he looked to be much more mature.


    Ten years of love, the two of them standing together, became more harmonious.


    "Uncle, Aunt!" Shen He dragged her skirt and skipped over with a bounce.


    "Hey hey hey, at least you''re a girl now, you have some grace." Shen Lu reminded his family''s baby He.


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Aunt, I am only sixteen years old!"


    Chong Ming crossed his arms and said, "At the age of sixteen, we can already date!"


    Shen He pouted and said: "Aunty despises me because I have no one to pursue me! Hmph, I was just confessed a few days ago! "


    "Ayaya, which brat isn''t afraid of death and dares to confess to you?" Chong Ming purposely showed an expression of surprise and said.


    "Aunt is so bad!" Shen He pouted: "Uncle! "Screech ~ ~"


    Seeing Shen He acting so coquettishly, Shen Lu immediately surrendered. "Fine, fine, fine.


    Shen Rui, who was wearing a tuxedo, walked over and said while gri


    ing: "Aunt, do you want to spar with me?"


    Hmph, I still haven''t avenged myself for secretly increasing my training at the base!


    Chong Ming gri


    ed, then nodded: "Let''s go."


    "Wait!" Shen Lu called out to them, "What day is it today?


    "It''s alright, Uncle. We''re just going to the fitness room to try our luck." Shen Rui exined: "I want to see what''s the difference between Aunt and I all these years!"


    Chong Ming shook his arm, and bared his teeth: "Little guy, today Aunt will let you know what it means to be a treasured de that has yet to age! "Let''s go!"


    Then, Chong Ming and Shen Rui both really turned around to the fitness room topete.


    Shen He also immediately ran over to watch themotion.


    "Uncle, where''s my sister?" He Shen Zhou also ran over in his tuxedo.


    Although he was only eleven years old, he was already half a child, so his appearance became more and more simr to Shen Lu. When he came over, a group of young girls followed behind him.


    They were all his little chicks.


    Shen Lu chuckled, "Your brother and your sister went to the fitness room."


    He Shen Zhou said excitedly, "I''ll go take a look too! Uncle, I''ll leave this group of youngdies to you! "


    After saying that, He Shen Zhou ran off.


    The few little girls stood at the side and started to be infatuated with Shen Lu. "Uncle, why are your family members so good-looking?"


    "Hmm, it''s probably my nephew who is like an uncle." Shen Lu touched his face and replied.


    As his biological son, Shen Yuan was actually more simr to Shen Lu than him.


    Shen Yuan looked more like his surrogate pregnancy''s mother.


    Just as they were talking, Shen Yuan and Shen Mo came over.


    That''s right, they were looking for Shen He!


    "Father, where is elder sister?" As Shen He''s super little maze girl, Shen Mo eagerly looked at Shen Lu. She had been looking for Shen He for a long time! Yi Nan, her elder sister ignored Xiao Mo, causing him to feel very sad.


    "They''ve all gone to the fitness room!" Shen Lu replied helplessly.


    "Goodbye father!"


    Shen Yuan pulled Shen Mo''s sister and the two of them ran to the fitness room.


    Thus, the fitness room was bustling with noise and excitement.


    After a while, all the children arrived.


    After Wen Jian Qing heard about this, he dragged Fan Ding Ding along and came over as well.


    In the fitness room, Shen Rui and Chong Ming had already changed into training clothes, and started to fight intensely.


    Chong Ming''s overbearing and robust muscles made him feel as if he was enjoying the sight of his strength exploding.


    On the other hand, because Shen Rui was only sixteen years old and had grown his height,pared to Chong Ming, he was much weaker.


    But when they fought, Shen Rui''s power was truly shocking!


    Shen Rui knew how to take advantage of his weakness, he would not fight Chong Ming head on, and would instead borrow energy to attack him.


    It was also impossible for Chong Ming to defeat Shen Rui in a short period of time.


    Shen He cheered them on, while the other children cheered along.


    Outside, Shen Qi took a look around. And the children?


    In the past, this group of naughty kids would have long been extremely a


    oying. Why was it so quiet today?


    Unscientific!


    After a while, someone came over to tell Shen Qi that Chong Ming and Shen Rui had gone to the fitness room to fight, and then everyone ran over to watch!


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but hold her forehead.


    Alright, Shen Rui is so much stronger than me!


    Just as Shen Qi wanted to go over, he heard a report: "Princess of E Nation, Yu Xiao Wan has arrived."


    Thus, Shen Qi gave up on the idea of going to the fitness room to look for the other person, and turned around to wee Yu Xiao Wan.


    As soon as Yu Xiao Wan entered, she bowed to Shen Qi. "Hello, Director."


    "There''s no need to be so polite with me at home today." Shen Qi pulled Yu Xiao Wan and stood up, and said: "Xiao Wan is more and more handsome."


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled lightly and answered: "I have been under your care for so many years in this ce. I don''t know what to say to hurry up and take care of you. "


    "We are family, there is no need to be polite." Shen Qi said with a smile, and then changed the topic: "If you have any problems or problems with your life, feel free to tell me. You''re wee. How have you been contact with Ai Di? "


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed lightly, lowered her head and replied: "Actually, you can probably guess as well. Between Ai Di and I ?? That''s what it is. Whether we are strangers or like fire and water, the future is the same. As such,pared to following an unfamiliar person around with fire and water, I would rather choose to be an unfamiliar person. Perhaps, this way, theing decades will not be too difficult. "


    "Do all the princesses of the royal family end up like this? Is there no ident? " Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask. She truly didn''t want to see this Princess Ina, who had turned from a little fur Captain into a big girl, be a victim of a political marriage in front of her. That would be cruel.


    "Nope." Yu Xiao Wan smiled and shook her head, "We were already fated from the moment we were born. From the start of our royal family, all the princesses were used for marriage. Even after several generations, we still haven''t repealed this rule. So, the moment I be sensible, I know what my future will be like. All these years, the fact that the royal family was willing to let me study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is already a huge gift. On the other hand, my other sisters weren''t even as lucky as me, being able to live outside for over ten years. They have alreadypleted their engagement and their mission. "

 Chapter 1134

    Yu Xiao Wan continued: "When mother informed me of my marriage with the third young master of the oil and gaspany, I knew that mother had already done her best. My other sisters, they are not married to me. I think that maybe it was because I was studying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy that I increased my chips for myself. In the end, I didn''t marry too unreasonably low. Every year, princesses would be married into the royal family. There were too many princesses in the royal family. The Our country''s royal family isn''t monogamous. My father had several wangfei concubines, and my mother was only one of them. "


    Shen Qi felt a wave of sadness.


    Yu Xiao Wan was still so young, but she had already seen through many things.


    How could this child be so heart-wrenching?


    "My sisters, rather than saying that they are married, it would be more urate to say that they are married." Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak, "After they got married, they had a bad time, and one of them even had an economic crisis. A few days ago, I heard from my other sisters that Brother-inw often beat her up and even took away her dowry. I was alwayste for school in those days in order to raise some money and send it to my sister. Director, look, this is reality! Being able to be engaged with Ai Di, for my mother, this was already the greatest fortune. So, what do I have toin about? "


    Shen Qi had a face full of regret: "Then why are you epting your fate like this?"


    "Otherwise, what can we do?" Yu Xiao Wanughed calmly: "This is fate!"


    Shen Qi raised her head and nced at Yu Xiao Wan. Her expression was extremely calm, clearly showing that she was resigned to her fate.


    While they were talking, the butler reported, "Madam, all the other students of Eldest Young Master and Eldest Miss are here."


    "Okay, let them y in the lobby." Shen Qi nodded, then said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to the fitness room, where Shen Rui is currentlypeting with his aunt. The others have all gone to watch! "


    "Sure." Yu Xiao Wan immediately answered with a crooked smile. She slightly raised the hem of her skirt and bowed: "Then, I won''t be courteous anymore."


    When Shen Qi and Yu Xiao Wan entered the fitness room, the fight had reached its climax.


    Shen Rui''s punch was like the wind. Chong Ming dodged it nimbly and returned the punch with a heavy punch.


    Shen Rui borrowed the force of the impact to pull the distance between the two of them as much as possible, and did not give Chong Ming the chance to give a heavy punch.


    The two of them fought very seriously, and their bodies were covered in sweat.


    It had been a long time since Chong Ming had such afortable time, and the more he fought the harder he got.


    Shen Rui also wanted to prove his progress by defeating Chong Ming.


    As a result, neither of them was willing to admit defeat. The battle became even more intense.


    Shen Qi and Yu Xiao Wan stood at the doorway, and they were even able to feel the strong fighting spirit and dense hormones exploding within dozens of meters from them.


    Chong Ming was tall and sturdy, his strength type represented.


    There were very few people who could safely walk a fewps under him.


    And Shen Rui had actually endured until now. A dense admiration shed past Chong Ming''s eyes.


    As expected, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son!


    When Shen Qi came over, the others all surrounded him to greet him.


    Shen Qi nodded, then said to Chong Ming and Shen Rui: "Alright, that''s enough. What day was it today, to be fighting here? The children are all here.


    With Shen Qi''s words, Shen Rui and Chong Ming stopped what they were doing at the same time.


    Shen Rui did a handsome backflip and jumped down from the stage. When he saw Yu Xiao Wan, he smiled at him, raised his hand and shook the sweat off his face and said: "I''m going to take a bath first."


    Chong Ming also chuckled and said: "I''ll go and pack first too! So cool! Next time, I will fight with Xiao Rui!


    Shen Qi was speechless.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s gaze never left Shen Rui''s back.


    His whole body was drenched with sweat, which was very different from his usual handsome appearance.


    But it was so strange, Yu Xiao Wan did not feel that this Shen Rui was bad, instead, she felt that this was very manly.


    When Shen He saw Yu Xiao Wan, she immediately jumped over and pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and askedcently: "How is it? My brother is handsome, right? His martial arts are much better than mine! "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face slightly flushed red: "Mn, he''s indeed very handsome."


    "How is it? Do you want to be your boyfriend? " Shen He lowered her voice, and joked next to Yu Xiao Wan''s ear.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face immediately flushed red: "Xiao He, stop messing around."


    "I didn''t make a fuss. You were obviously looking at my brother! Xiao Wan, we grew up together, no matter what you do, you won''t be able to escape my eyes! " Shen He giggled and said: "Like I said, you''re so good, only my brother is worthy to be with you."


    Yu Xiao Wan jumped in shock and quickly pulled Shen He''s hand. "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll be leaving!"


    My good Xiao Wan, I won''t say it, I won''t say it anymore, alright? Only then did Shen He hold Yu Xiao Wan''s hand, shook twice, and pleaded: "Don''t be angry, my princess!"


    "Little Scoundrel." Only then did Yu Xiao Wan nce at Shen He, and startedughing.


    The two girls came together and whispered to each other. Coupled with the fact that both of them had such high looks, it was practically as beautiful as a painting.


    After Shen Rui and Chong Ming finished tidying things up again, everyone moved to the front to meet up with their other ssmates.


    When Yu Xiao Wan came over with Shen He, Zhu Ge You You quickly came over: "Xiao Wan, Xiao He, where did you go? I couldn''t find you guys anywhere just now! "


    Shen He giggled and replied: I''ve whispered some things to Xiao Wan!


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled at Shen He coquettishly, but Shen He stopped talking.


    Zhu Ge You You''s face was filled with jealousy and envy.


    Why couldn''t she get between them?


    At this time, a girl suddenly timidly walked over, stood in front of Shen He, took out a gift from behind her back, and gave it to Shen He: "Shen He, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you." Shen He received it with a beaming smile and passed it over to a servant at the side. She then looked at the girl and said: "Are you a student selected from a school outside?"


    My name is Gong Zi Ya, not long after I transferred over, I received your invitation, I''m really grateful. Gong Zi Ya was so nervous that her words were hard to say.


    Shen He replied with a smile: "No need to be so polite! On this year''s birthday, Father and Mummy took out a day to let Big Brother and I entertain our ssmates and friends. We are all ssmates and friends, so, do not be nervous polite, anything you want to eat, anything you want to y with. "Don''t be too polite."


    At this time, another student came over to congratte Shen He on her birthday. Shen He happily went over to greet them.


    Gong Zi Ya stood at the side, enviously looking at Shen He, as well as Yu Xiao Wan who was standing beside him.


    It was as if in the entire Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, the only person who did not lose his limelight to Shen He was Yu Xiao Wan.

 Chapter 1135

    She was always quietly standing by Shen He''s side, smiling like a goddess, causing others to be unable to ignore her.


    Gong Zi Ya used to be a goddess in her school, and many boys liked her.


    But she was too proud to look at the boys.


    She felt that as a goddess, she naturally had to be worthy of the best man.


    In the selection process of Rui He Academy, she had also performed exceptionally well.


    During the interview, when Shen Rui heard her answer, he gave her a gentle smile.


    That smile instantly pulled Gong Zi Ya''s heart.


    She thought she had found her god.


    That''s right, her male god was He Shen Rui.


    Not only was his appearance impable, his temperament and abilities were unparalleled.


    Only this kind of male god would be able to move her heart.


    She thought she was not qualified toe to the birthdays of princes and princesses.


    When she received the invitation, it was like a dream.


    She can actually participate in the Birthday Di


    er of princes and princesses?


    Then, she went back home and meticulously prepared a present for Shen He.


    Yes, she did not dare give it to Shen Rui. Because the male god was too far away, she actually did not dare to take the initiative and attack.


    Although this gift wasn''t expensive, it cost her a lot of effort. She even suspected that she would be disliked.


    But today, seeing that Shen He still remembered her as a student, Gong Zi Ya was still somewhat excited and excited in the bottom of her heart.


    Although they had transferred to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study with their best results,pared to the other students, sometimes they really felt extremely inferior.


    Especially when other students talked about stocks and investments, they were left speechless.


    This was because they had nevere into contact with such a level in their previous school.


    They used to think that they were powerful, that they were the cream of the crop amongst their ssmates, but when they arrived at Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, they finally understood the difference between them.


    However, students who could study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were all mentally qualified.


    When they saw that they werecking, they put in all their hard work and started learning from the begi


    ing!


    Gong Zi Ya was no exception.


    In order to make herself fit to be a male god, in order for her to get closer to him, Gong Zi Ya practically read the book by night with the light up every day.


    Well, for high school students, the basic skill is to hold up the lights and read at night.


    Gong Zi Ya''s family became more gratified seeing their child work so hard.


    Afterwards, when Gong Zi Ya''s parents saw their daughter reading books about finance and so on, they felt that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had gotten even more powerful and had be more qualified to brag about herself.


    Gong Zi Ya risked her life to chase after the other students, just so that she wouldn''t look so childish andughable.


    Today, she was wearing her best clothes as she went to the He Family to celebrate the birthday of the male god and goddess. Gong Zi Ya suddenly realized that there were some things that could not be obtained just by working hard.


    Gong Zi Ya stood there, nkly watching the other students gather in groups of three or five to chat about economics, investment, and projects.


    She was standing there alone, a little out of the ordinary.


    A lilting voice filled with maism came from behind him, "Don''t think that you don''t know anything, just don''t know the difference from others. What you have, they may not have. "


    Gong Zi Ya turned around and saw Shen Rui wearing a handsome tuxedo, with two bottles of red wine in his hands, he handed one over.


    Gong Zi Ya subconsciously reached out to take it, "Ah?"


    Was she dreaming!


    The male god actually took the initiative to talk to her!


    God of Men!


    He took the initiative to speak!


    Gong Zi Ya felt like her entire body was floating, and stared nkly at Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui smiled and said to Gong Zi Ya: "It''s alright, you have just transferred here, you might be a little ufortable with it. Just wait a while. "Have fun."


    Gong Zi Ya nodded like she was sleepwalking, and watched the male god turn around and leave.


    She felt weightless, as if she were stepping on clouds.


    Before Gong Zi Ya could regain her senses, the wine cup in her hand was suddenly snatched away by someone.


    Gong Zi Ya raised her head and saw that Zhu Ge You You had taken her wine cup and drained it of all the wine.


    Zhu Ge You You had just personally witnessed Shen Rui passing a bottle of red wine to Gong Zi Ya.


    Forget about Yu Xiao Wan, since she was a princess, it was normal for the Prince Rui to favor her.


    Who the hell is this Gong Zi Ya?


    A child of a poor family was actually worthy to drink the red wine handed over by the Prince Rui?


    Heh heh, she probably doesn''t even know the age of the red wine in the wine cup, right?


    Zhu Ge You You snatched away Gong Zi Ya''s red wine, and said provocatively while looking at her: "Hey, begi


    er student. The god of men is not someone who can be easily touched. "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately lowered her eyes. "I don''t."


    "No is best." Zhu Ge You You coldly snorted, "I am only reminding you, don''t try to climb up high."


    With that, Zhu Ge You You turned and left.


    Gong Zi Ya then replied softly, "I''m not trying to climb higher. I will work hard! "


    All the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy hade.


    Therefore, everyone was in groups of three to five and scattered around the huge courtyard, chatting and ying merrily.


    Some of them went to y mobile games together, some of them chatted about business, some of them danced together, some of them read books, some of them talked about makeup and travel.


    The servants shuttled back and forth, providing them with food and wine.


    Everyone was having fun.


    Gong Zi Ya strolled for a while before finally looking for an organization ?? The same transfer of students.


    The thirty-six transfer students instantly found a resonance with each other and gathered together to chat and cheer each other up.


    Almost everyone noticed the difference between themselves and others and began to work hard in the dark.


    They finally understood why the school signed an agreement with them when they transferred.


    In fact, being able to study here was really a unique advantage that the outside world did not have. The resources here were simply too abundant!


    A male student asked Gong Zi Ya, "You''re in the same grade as He Family''s little princess, what do you think of his?"


    Gong Zi Ya turned her head to look and saw that this boy''s face was red.


    Gong Zi Ya sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    She liked the Prince Rui, while the other boys liked the Little Princess.


    However, there were many things that could not be crossed over. ss, for example.


    But Gong Zi Ya did not point this out, there were many things that needed the person involved to figure out for themselves.


    Gong Zi Ya simply replied with a smile: "Very good! I gave her a present and she was very happy! Shen He doesn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance. "


    "Is that so? I think so too! She spoke to me too! She''s so beautiful, she''s my goddess. " The boy replied excitedly.

 Chapter 1136

    "Yeah." The look in Gong Zi Ya''s eyes became distant. "She''s a goddess after all."


    They were chatting when Gong Zi Ya heard a slight disturbance in the distance. She raised her head and saw Shi Ran walking in from afar, the moment he appeared, Shen He immediately ran over to greet him.


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes became absent-minded once again.


    As expected of the sses!


    An insurmountable ss.


    Shi Ran seemed to have felt Gong Zi Ya''s gaze, he looked over and smiled towards Gong Zi Ya and nodded.


    Only then did Gong Zi Ya withdraw her gaze in panic, and nodded at the other party.


    What a sharp intuition!


    No wonder he was able to stay by the side of the Little Princess Shen He for so many years, and protect her from being disturbed by others.


    Gong Zi Ya turned her head to look at the boy who had a crush on Shen He, and sighed in her heart: As long as Shi Ran was by Shen He''s side, the other men wouldn''t even have a chance to confess, right?


    Well, except for those princes.


    Seeing Shi Ran looking in Gong Zi Ya''s direction, Shen He couldn''t help but tease him with a smile. "What? You like the new student? "


    Shi Ranughed involuntarily: "Nonsense! That girl is not bad, but not good enough. "


    Shen Heughed and said: "It''s fine, even if you are in a rtionship, I will support you with my hands and feet! You are already eighteen years old, it''s time to fall in love! Fourth Uncle has already talked about saving money for you to get married. "


    Shi Ran didn''t know whether tough or cry: "Stop, stop, stop! I think it''s nice to be alone. "


    As the two walked back, Shen He asked, "Why are you sote? Is something wrong? "


    Shi Ran nodded his head: "It was still to take over the position of CEO. As expected, someone jumped out to cause trouble. So, I worked hard with my team for a few days and found their weakness and their breakthrough point. "


    "Big brother Xiao Ran is awesome!" Shen He praised: "You are the first one among us to take over the position of CEO. If big brother wants to take over the position of CEO, you have to wait until you graduate from university first. Daddy also urged Big Brother to master thepany every day, which was fine, he didn''t urge me, but he also lost a few Branch s for me to manage. Big Brother Xiao Ran, in the future, will we have to busy ourselves with studies and matters rted to thepany, and then be busy like a spi


    ing top? "


    Shi Ran replied with a smile: "This is the price to pay for growing up! When we were young, we enjoyed the best of everything, so when we grew up, we naturally had to take responsibility for everything. "


    Shen He made a grimace at Shi Ran. "Whatever Big Brother Xiao Ran says is true."


    Just as Shi Ran was about to speak, his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Shi Ran picked up the phone, and when he looked down, he saw a very beautiful mixed blood beauty''s profile picture moving.


    A message was sent: "Well, will youe tonight? We''ll all wait for you to eat. "


    Without waiting for Shi Ran to reply, he snatched the phone away from his in one go, raised his chin and looked at Shi Ran, thenughed wickedly: "Big brother Xiao Ran sure is in love! "You''re still not admitting it!"


    "Nothing, Xiao He, stop messing around, return the phone to me. This is one of my team members, she is called Xiao Zhe, and is an expert in mental arithmetic, he has helped me a lot. These few days, everyone has been working very hard. For my position in the CEO, they have paid a lot. " Shi Ran hurriedly exined, afraid that Shen He would misunderstand.


    He was afraid that Shen He would be angry.


    They all said that they cared about a person''s performance, because they were afraid that the other party would be angry.


    Shen He looked at him while gri


    ing: "Really?"


    "Really! I won''t lie to you! " Shi Ran sighed helplessly, "Idiot, how could I like other girls?"


    Because all I see is you, and I can''t see any other girls.


    I don''t like any girl but you.


    Shi Ran did not say these two sentences, but they were recited repeatedly in his heart for who knows how many years.


    Only then did Shen He pout her lips and return the phone to Shi Ran: "Really, big brother Xiao Ran is so amazing, why haven''t you seen a girl confess yet? We won''t be our family''s biggest problem, will we? "In the future, if I can''t get married, you won''t be able to ??"


    Shi Ran didn''t know whether tough or cry, and pinched the tip of Shen He''s nose: "You''re thinking too much, I''ll go call back first."


    "Yes." "Then hurry up!" Shen He nodded, then turned and walked towards Yu Xiao Wan.


    Seeing that Shen He had left, Shi Ran dialed Xiao Zhe''s number: "I might not be able to go over tonight."


    "Well, today is such a critical day, how can you note back and watch over it?" Xiao Zhe lowered his voice on the other end of the phone and said, "The evidence we have is still insufficient. There are some things that requires you to decide. The rest of us can only listen to themands; we can''t decide for ourselves. There were many things that required your permission to unlock. "Look ??"


    "Got it, I''ll try my best to get there." Shi Ran replied: "I have something to take care of here, so I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait." Xiao Zhe quickly replied, "Of course. No matter howte it is, I will wait for you!"


    With that said, Xiao Zhe hung up the phone.


    Shi Ran smiled bitterly and kept the phone.


    This girl ?? was really ??


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Zhe''s finger was still pressed on the phone, his chest was moving up and down, he was so nervous that he almost couldn''t hold on to the phone.


    The few people at the side all shook their heads at the same time. They had been together for a long time, so they naturally knew that Xiao Zhe liked Shi Ran.


    But Shi Ran''s eyes never fell on Xiao Zhe''s body, he was afraid that Xiao Zhe would regret until the end.


    Xiao Zhe put down the phone, then calmed himself down and said to the others: "He will definitelye! I''ll go prepare some food for everyone to eat tonight! "


    "Alright!" The surrounding people all responded, and some even whistled at Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe turned around and went to prepare di


    er. For Shi Ran, she had already learnt how to cook Chinese food!


    I hope he likes it!


    The current Shi Ran couldn''t care less about the di


    er at all, he had to apany Shen He and have a good birthday.


    The banquet officially began.


    As birthday stars, Shen Rui and Shen He danced for the first time as they slipped into the dance floor together and danced together.


    This pair of brother and sister''s pleasing appearance and skillful dancing won waves of apuse from the entire audience.


    After the opening dance, Shen He pushed Shen Rui towards Yu Xiao Wan.


    Shen Rui took the opportunity to invite Yu Xiao Wan to dance with him. Yu Xiao Wan naturally held Shen Rui''s hands, and danced with him.


    "It seems like this is the first time I''ve invited you to dance this dance." Shen Rui said in a low voice, "You jumped very well."


    "It''s okay. It''s a required course to attend school." Yu Xiao Wan held Shen Rui''s arm, and gently answered: "Actually I don''t really like this dance, but this is a social method, I can''t not learn it."


    "Why be so hard on yourself?" Shen Rui lowered his eyes and looked at her: "You are only a girl, there is no need to work so hard."

 Chapter 1137

    Yu Xiao Wan chuckled: "I''m not an ordinary girl."


    "Yes, you are a princess." Shen Rui replied with a smile.


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Yu Xiao Wan raised her head to look at Shen Rui. The Shen Rui in front of him seemed to be two different people fighting each other with sweat flowing down his body. They seemed to be ovepping at the same time.


    "Well, I see what you mean. But you don''t understand what I mean. " Shen Rui exined in a low voice: "If you are willing, I can shield you from wind and rain."


    "Thanks, but no thanks." Yu Xiao Wan still calmly rejected without hesitation.


    Shen Rui sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    He still could not get Yu Xiao Wan''s trust in him.


    It was too difficult for her to trust him.


    Up till now, she seemed to only believe in Xiao He.


    That''s all.


    After dancing, Yu Xiao Wan floated away and did not continue to stay by Shen Rui''s side.


    Seeing that Yu Xiao Wan had returned, Ai Di waved the red wine in his hand and said, "He Shen Rui seems to like you a lot?"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s footsteps paused, and she turned to look at Ai Di: "You''re thinking too much."


    "Is that so?" Ai Di drank all the red wine in the cup in one gulp and said, "Even if I like you, it doesn''t matter. In any case, I like He Shen He. "


    With that, Ai Di turned and left.


    Yu Xiao Wan stood in ce for a long while before she smiled and shook her head helplessly.


    Looks like Ai Di''s father did not seed in persuading him!


    Forget it, since he was going to bear all the consequences, there was no need for him to say anything.


    Everyone stayed in He Family Mansion to y for an entire day. Because He Family was big enough, it was very easy to y around for an entire day.


    In the evening, if there were any urgent matters, he would return. If there were none, he would stay and continue ying.


    The He Family provided a banquet of flowing water. It was very convenient to eat whenever one was hungry.


    Shi Ran raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock.


    Xiao Zhe also did not know how he was doing.


    It was indeed a critical period, but he didn''t want Xiao Zhe to have too much hope. When hope turns to disappointment in the future, it will hurt.


    Seeing that Shi Ran was continuously looking at his phone, Shen He guessed that he had something on his mind, but he still stayed behind for.


    Shen He very sensibly went over and said to Shi Ran: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, if you have something to say, go and busy yourself. I''m fine! There are so many people at home! "


    "I''m fine." Shi Ran immediately replied.


    Shen He shook her head: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, I know what you''re thinking. You stayed behind to apany me because you were afraid that I wouldn''t be able to take it alone. "Alright, I have nothing else to do here. I''ll apany you there. We''lle back after you finish your work, okay?"


    Shi Ran''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Shen He continued: "However, that is your secret stronghold, if I were to go there, would it be alright?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate!" Shi Ran blurted out.


    He had almost no secrets about Shen He. Except that he liked her.


    "Then let''s go." Shen He said while gri


    ing: "The most important thing is for you to quickly be a CEO! In the future, you will earn a lot of money, and then, you will bring me to eat a lot of delicious food! "


    Shi Ran was instantly amused andughed: "Alright, alright, whatever you say is right. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    "En!" Shen He nodded her head vigorously: "Give me a moment, I''ll go change myself."


    "Alright." Shi Ran immediately nodded.


    Shen He turned and ran over to greet Shen Rui, Qiao Er and the others. She then ran back to her room to change her clothes, and followed Shi Ran over.


    Shi Ran brought Shen He and quickly arrived at his secret stronghold.


    Shen He''s sharp eyes could already see a girl standing at the intersection from afar, looking up with anticipation.


    Shen He couldn''t help but turn around to look at Shi Ran. She instinctively felt that this girl was waiting for Shi Ran here.


    Could this girl be Xiao Zhe?


    Shi Ran naturally saw Xiao Zhe as well, and he steadily drove over.


    He brought Shen He over this time because he wanted to make Xiao Zhe give up.


    When Xiao Zhe saw Shen He, he probably knew what he meant.


    This was good as well. It would be better to cut the wound quickly and suffer a longer time than a shorter time.


    It was precisely because he deeply understood the suffering of having a crush on him that he didn''t want Xiao Zhe to go down the wrong path again.


    Shi Ran came to a sudden halt in front of Xiao Zhe. He lowered the carriage window on both sides, looked at Xiao Zhe and asked: "Why are you here?"


    The moment Xiao Zhe saw Shi Ran, the expression on his face was originally one of ecstasy.


    But when she saw that the one seated at the front passenger seat was Young Lady He He Shen He, the smile on Xiao Zhe''s face froze in an instant, and couldn''t even retract it.


    Shen He waved and greeted her: "Hi, my name is He Shen He."


    Xiao Zheughed stiffly, then quickly lowered his head, without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Shen He couldn''t help but make a face at Shi Ran. "Oh, your Xiao Zhe is angry!"


    Shi Ran pinched Shen He''s cheeks: "Keep talking nonsense!"


    Shen He pped his hand away and said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, that girl is not bad!"


    "Alright, stop messing around. "Let''s go." Shi Ran drove his car towards the door again.


    When he was walking past Xiao Zhe, Shi Ran stopped the car and said: "Xiao Zhe, get in."


    Just as Xiao Zhe wanted to resist, Shi Ran continued: "Xiao Zhe, listen to me. Get on the car. Otherwise, it''ll be dangerous if someone discovers you. The security here is still quite weak. "


    Xiao Zhe bit his lips and struggled for a while. In the end, he listened to Shi Ran''s orders and went to the back of the seats.


    After getting on the car, Shen He turned around and gave a bottle of beverage to Xiao Zhe, and said with a smile: This is a drink brought from home, it''s very nice to drink, do you want to try it?


    Xiao Zhe extended his hand out to take it, and said in a low voice: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. Your name is Xiao Zhe? " Shen He was someone who was familiar with each other, a beautiful girl, especially someone who was familiar with all kinds of things.


    That year, this was how Xiao Wan boarded Shen He''s boat.


    Xiao Zhe nodded.


    "You''re so beautiful." Shen He was not stingy with her praise at all, and said while chuckling: "You''re a mixed bloodline?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhe continued to nod his head, holding the drink that Shen He had given him, his heart was filled withplex feelings!


    "Which country are you from?" Shen He continued to ask curiously, "Your eyshes are so beautiful."


    Xiao Zhe raised his head and nced at Shen He. Seeing that Shen He only had a face full of curiosity, but did not have the slightest intention to mock him for discrimination, Xiao Zhe answered, "I am a hybrid of India, Germany, and Greece. My mother was a mixed Indian and German, and my father was Greek. "


    Shen He immediately nodded and said, "No wonder you''re so beautiful!"


    Xiao Zhe did not answer.


    Shi Ran exined: "She has no family left. She had been kidnapped and sold off from a very young age and had been wandering ever since she escaped. This was because she didn''t know where her home was, but she could vaguely remember the appearance of her parents. All these years, I''ve been helping her find her family. "

 Chapter 1138

    Xiao Zhe quickly lowered his head and said, "I can probably not find it. I''ve given up after so many years. "


    Shen He immediately said: "I''m sorry, Xiao Zhe, I didn''t mean to provoke your sadness."


    Xiao Zhe shook his head: "It''s fine, I''ve been here for so many years, I''ve already gotten used to it. Look at me, I already spoke very well in Chinese. "


    Shen He nodded his head, "Hmm, well said! Did Big Brother Xiao Ran teach you? "


    Xiao Zhe nodded.


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Big Brother Xiao Ran is great, right? Do you like big brother Xiao Ran? "


    A suspicious blush immediately surfaced on Xiao Zhe''s face.


    Shi Ran coughed lightly and decided on Shen He''s words: "Get ready to get off."


    Shi Ran stepped on the brakes, and said to Xiao Zhe: "Go inside and greet everyone. Let the naked people wear their clothes! There are girls! "


    Xiao Zhe acknowledged as he opened the door and got out of the car.


    As Xiao Zhe walked in front, he felt a wave of sadness.


    She was also a girl!


    When would she be like that Young Lady He in the carriage and be cherished and treasured like that?


    Shi Ran waited until Xiao Zhe got off the carriage before turning his head to Shen He and saying, "Xiao He, let''s talk."


    Shen He immediately made a face, and then used her fingers to pretend to be a rabbit ears. She said with drooping ears: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have talked so much! "


    Shi Ran sighed with a face full of helplessness.


    Who asked her to be Shen He?


    Who told him to spoil her from a young age?


    "Alright, since you know that you''ve made a mistake, you can''t do it again in the future. Do you understand?" Shi Ran said with a straight face.


    "Got it." Shen He''s finger was still pretending to be a rabbit''s ear on top of her head. "Xiao He knows now!"


    Seeing Shen He being so cute, no matter how angry she was, Shi Ran couldn''t calm down.


    "Get out." Shi Ran shook his head helplessly and opened the car door.


    Only then did Shen He happily get out of the car, and followed Shi Ran towards the stronghold.


    The moment he entered the gate, he sca


    ed the room with his infrared monitor.


    After he finished sweeping, Shi Ran brought Shen He in.


    Shen He saw that the entire warehouse had been renovated into a huge studio.


    The warehouse was divided into three floors, two floors, and one basement.


    The underground was the residential level. They all lived here.


    There were manyputers on the first floor, with rows and rows of them shing with different numbers. Everyone was dazzled by what they saw.


    There was a person sitting in front of each row ofputers.


    These people were quite young, all of them around the age of twenty.


    Everyone had a curious look on their face. From their clothing, it could be seen that they were a group of rebellious fellows.


    "Wow, Boss Shi, where''s that little angel?" When someone saw Shen He, they immediately ran over in an exaggerated fashion, raising their hands wanting to touch Shen He''s face.


    Shen He immediately grabbed onto the other party''s hand. A beautiful shoulder throw!


    Pa ji! He threw it out!


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" So handsome! I really like it! " Someone at the side apuded non-stop: "Tom, you''ve lost! I knew you''d lose! "Hahahaha!"


    Tom got up from the ground in a sorry state. His face was full of regret. "How could I have known that this little angel would have such great strength?"


    Shi Ran said calmly, "Enough, stop messing around. Come, let me introduce you to everyone. This is He Shen He, my ?? "Little sister." Shi Ran hesitated for a moment, but in the end he chose this name.


    He Shen He immediately waved his hands at everyone. "Everyone, just call me Shen He."


    Tom immediately stood up and introduced himself, "I''m Tom, an American."


    "Ourrant."


    "Sun Zhou."


    "Hu Zili."


    "Je


    ifer."


    "Long Tian Xing Zi."


    "Wang Dai, Singaporean."


    "Yoyo."


    The group introduced themselves one by one, and in the end, it was Xiao Zhe''s turn. Xiao Zhe said indifferently: "I''ve already introduced you outside just now."


    Shen He said: "This is my first time here, I hope that you will not disturb everyone''s peace and quiet. I am a man who must be quiet when the timees. I know that Big Brother Xiao Ran is at a critical point, but Big Brother Xiao Ran couldn''t stop worrying about me, so I followed you. But I promise I won''t mess around with your work! "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, some people in the crowd heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were really afraid of that.


    After all, He Shen He was the young miss of He Family!


    When this young miss'' temper rose, who could stop her?


    "Alright, let''s do what we need to do." Shi Ran said: "We will settle everything in one day!"


    Only then did the others return to their positions.


    Shi Ran said to Shen He: "Xiao He,e with me."


    Shen He nodded and followed him up the stairs to the second floor.


    The second floor was Shi Ran''snd.


    Shi Ran had ced quite a few secrets here.


    Not long after the two of them came up, there was a knock on the door, followed by Xiao Zhe''s voice: "Hey, have you guys eaten di


    er yet? I still have some food for you. "


    Just as Shi Ran was about to reject, Shen He immediately said: "I''m really a little hungry."


    Shi Ran immediately said: "Alright, bring him in."


    Xiao Zhe pushed open the door and came in carrying a heat preservation box.


    When Xiao He saw Shen He sitting on Shi Ran''s seat, her eyes drooped. As if she hadn''t seen anything, she took out all of the food in the thermal instion box and said, "Eat it while it''s hot! It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. I''m going down. "


    After Xiao Zhe finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Shen He rolled her eyes and immediately said, "I''ll go wash my hands."


    Then, Shen He skipped down with her.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe walking in front, Shen He flipped over and steadilynded in front of him. He said while giggling: "Can I talk to you for a while?"


    Xiao Zhe looked at Shen He in shock and quickly waved her hand. "I have no ill intentions, really! "I swear!"


    Xiao Zhe nodded and said: "Come to my room."


    With that, Xiao Zhe turned and walked down from Shen He''s side. Shen He quickly followed him and directly went to the first level of the underground.


    The first level was divided into several rooms.


    Xiao Zhe''s room was at the top.


    As he pushed open the door, the atmosphere in the room turned dark red, filled with a sense of oppression and seriousness.


    Shen He was after all, doing this for a reason, she was very sensitive to colors. She immediately frowned and asked: "Big Sister Xiao Zhe, why did you make your room so gloomy and depressing?"


    Xiao Zheughed: "You felt it too?"


    Shen He nodded.


    Xiao Zhe replied lightly: "Because, this is my previous world!"


    Shen He was startled: "Ah?"


    "Shi Ran probably didn''t tell you where I was saved from, right?" Xiao Zhe pointed to the pillow on the ground and said, "You can sit if you want. I don''t have that many things to pay attention to here."


    Shen He immediately sat on the ground and hugged her pillow as she looked at Xiao Zhe. Big Brother Xiao Ran is protecting you, that''s for sure. "

 Chapter 1139

    Xiao Zheughed, then sat in front of Shen He and gave him a bottle of c: "I don''t have anything as good as you here, since this is something I drink often, if you aren''t used to drinking it, then forget it."


    Shen He received it with one hand and said with a smile, "I like it. "Thank you."


    Xiao Zhe blinked her beautiful eyshes: "What business do you have with me?"


    "I want to talk to you." Shen He took a sip of his c and said, "I''m very curious about you."


    "I''m not any big shot, why would you be interested in me?" Xiao Zhe lowered his head and asked.


    "Because you are someone Big Brother Xiao Ran is protecting." Shen He replied with a grin, "That''s why I wanted to hear your story. "Can I?"


    Xiao Zhe nodded his head: "There is nothing that I shouldn''t have said anyway. Tom, they all know that. "


    Shen He nodded.


    "I was kidnapped and sold when I was four. I only vaguely remember that my mother knew German and English, and my father knew Greek. Mom seemed to be very busy at work, and so was Dad. I was sold by the na


    y. After that, I wandered around a lot, but I couldn''t remember where my family lived or what part of the country I lived in. By the time I had a full and clear memory, I was already in State Y. There, I roamed the red-light district, picking up trash from other people and earning a few tips by ru


    ing errands for some people. "


    "In the begi


    ing, when they saw that I was small, they let me act cute and give me some leftover soup so that I could live on. But one day, I noticed that the way they looked at me had changed. I knew from then on that I couldn''t stay there any longer. But before I could get away, I was stuck in an alley. They want to send me to where I made money by ru


    ing errands and selling meat. Of course I won''t, but how can I be a match for so many people alone? "


    "At that time, Shi Ran descended from the sky, and like a god, saved me. he asked me. Will you follow him? I nodded. Then he took me to a ce to test my talent. At that time, I found out that Shi Ran had looked for many more of these children. Yes, he was a child himself, but he found us, tested our talents, and asked us if we were willing to follow him and do something big. "


    "The people here are either wandering around in the red-light district, or they''re wandering around in corners that no one else can see, or they''re abandoned, or they''re born orphaned, or they''re born into an unknown background, like me. But we all have one thing inmon, and that is that we all have talent in our own fields. My gift is mental arithmetic. You can test me on the spot, and within five seconds, I can give you thebined results of all thirty numbers above the nine-figure mark, plus, minus, multiply and divide. "


    "It''s precisely because of this ability of mine, that when I checked some reports, I discovered many loopholes and problems, which allowed Shi Ran to seize the opportunity to take down a lot of shares in the Mei Family, bing the most important majority shareholder of the Mei Family, and also a majority shareholder that could achieve the goal of controlling shares. Others like Tom areputers. He is good at hacking. Although he is not very good, he is still one of the top ten hackers in the world. Right now, the one ranked first is still the Six-Winged Angel. "


    Shen He immediately smiled.


    Uncle is so awesome, he''s still number one!


    "There are also others. Some are good at negotiating, some are good at faking, some are good at following, and so on. Almost everyone has their own strengths, so we stayed here." Xiao Zhe exined: "Of course, since he has brought you here, it is clear that he does not n to hide everything here from you. So it doesn''t matter if I tell you. After all, he cares so much about you, and he has no secrets from you. "


    "We are family, we are friends, and we are close friends as well." Shen He solemnly exined: "Big Sister Xiao Zhe, do you like Big Brother Xiao Ran? I asked you in the car, and you haven''t answered me yet. "


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes became panicked: Does whether I like you or not have anything to do with you?


    "It''s rted," Shen He replied with a smile. "Big Brother Xiao Ran has a girlfriend, so of course I have to help!"


    Xiao Zhe''s face instantly flushed red: "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Shen He leaned in close. "Big Sister Xiao Zhe''s face ispletely red, looks like I guessed right! "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Zhe''srge eyes flickered. "Is what you said true? Will you really help me? "


    Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "Of course! You followed big brother Xiao Ran for so long, I believe you must really like him. Otherwise, why would you specially prepare di


    er for him? "


    With that, Shen He stood up from the ground, and said while gri


    ing: "I''m going back! "Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Xiao Zhe finally stopped concealing his own thoughts, pulled Shen He''s hand and said: "Miss He, thank you."


    "You''re wee, I''m leaving!" Shen He waved and left Xiao Zhe''s room.


    Once Shen He left the room, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    She had studied a little psychology.


    In truth, Xiao Zhe was far from being as su


    y and happy as he showed. She was an extremely insecure person.


    She clearlycked a sense of security, yet she was unwilling to face her own problem. Therefore, she reflected this feeling in the decorations and decorations of the room.


    Dark red, this was the color of blood.


    If she suffered one blow after another, she would die.


    Therefore, Shen He was thinking of a way to awaken her desire for life.


    Love was one of them.


    There was no one that Shi Ran liked right now, so there was nothing bad about it?


    Returning upstairs, Shi Ran looked at her meaningfully: "That long?"


    Shen He sat opposite of Shi Ran while gri


    ing and leaning on the table, her hands supporting her chin, she said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, tell me the truth, do you not have a girl that you like right now?"


    Shi Ran''s heart inexplicably trembled once.


    He suppressed the trembling in his heart and pretended to be calm as he replied, "No! Why did you suddenly ask such a question? You''re a child, what do you know! You only know how to ask blindly! "


    Shen He said strangely: "I asked you a question, and you''ve already answered me a few times! Big Brother Xiao Ran, what are you so anxious to hide? "


    "Nonsense! He ate! Xiao Zhe made it himself, you try it. " Shi Ran covered up and handed over a pair of chopsticks.


    Shen He reached out to take it, and put a mouthful of the dish into her mouth, then nodded and said: "Although the heat is still not good, but since we are friends, the taste is still passable."


    Shi Ran''s face sank. "Xiao He, don''t speak nonsense! Xiao Zhe and I have nothing! "


    Shen He looked at him seriously: "If I were to say it, what would you guys have? Will you ept it? "

 Chapter 1140

    "No way!" Shi Ran immediately denied.


    "Why?" Shen He closely questioned him without giving up: "Big Sister Xiao Zhe looks very good!"


    "Isn''t this a good thing? I''m also very good. Will you like me?" Shi Ran looked at Shen He with shining eyes.


    Shen He was stu


    ed, what problem was this?


    Why did it suddenly turn towards him?


    Why was he lying on the ground?


    Seeing that Shen He did not answer, she quickly lowered her head and continued: "So this is not a question of whether you like it or not, but one about whether you feel like it or not, understand?"


    Shen He nodded nkly, this question was too profound!


    She felt a little confused.


    Shen He lowered his head as she ate. After eating a few bites, she could not help but raise his head and ask. "Big Brother Xiao Ran, are you angry at me?"


    Shi Ran caressed the top of Shen He''s head and smiled dotingly, "Idiot, how could that be? Eat. "


    "Oh!" Only then did Shen He obediently lower her head and continue eating.


    After eating, Shen He watched as Shi Ran gave orders from his room, instructing them to do some things that Shen He did not understand.


    The moment Shen Heid on the sofa and enjoyed theic book, she became sleepy and fell asleep with theic book in her hands.


    Shi Ran quietly walked over, took theic book from her hands, and covered her with a nket. He then turned around and left the room, and went downstairs to fight with the others.


    Xiao Zhe still looked at Shi Ran with that passionate and focused gaze, while the others all shook their heads and sighed inwardly.


    It was graduallyte into the night. Shi Ran raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "I had someone send me some supper. Everyone eat something before continuing. After this period of work, everyone can have a good rest for three months! "


    The surroundings were filled with cheers.


    Shi Ran saw that Xiao Zhe''s expression was a little tired, so he said to Xiao Zhe: "If you''re tired, go rest for a while. Xiao He fell asleep upstairs. You should go and apany her to prevent her from bing stupefied when she wakes up in a strange environment. "


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes darkened.


    The person he was most rted to was indeed the young miss of the He Family.


    Xiao Zhe shook his head and said: "I''m not sleepy, I''m fine. Everyone is busy here, how can I rest? It is about to be the critical moment for you to be able to seed the position of CEO, you ca


    ot let go of the chain! "


    Shi Ran did not persist any further. After the supper was served, he ate the supper and continued fighting with the others.


    Shen He was sleeping soundly in the room upstairs, a tall and straight figure was constantly walking back and forth in his dreams.


    "Little big brother, is that you? Who the hell are you? I have a good collection of the gifts you give me every year. I am already sixteen, why haven''t youe to find me yet? " Shen He tried to reach out to grab his opponent, but there was nothing in his hands.


    The person in the illusionary figure slowly turned around, but Shen He was still unable to see his appearance clearly.


    "Idiot, I''m right by your side ??" The other party''s voice was low, so Shen He couldn''t really hear it.


    Just as Shen He was about to hug him, the figure suddenly disappeared!


    "AHH!" "Little big brother!" Shen He suddenly sat up from the sofa, both hands grabbing at the air, but didn''t manage to grab anything.


    Only after a long time did Shen He wake up from her dream and look at her surroundings. Only then did she gradually remember that she was actually here to work with Shi Ran, and in the end, fell asleep while reading a cartoon on on the sofa.


    Shen He lifted her nket and got off the ground. She slowly walked down and saw Shi Ran and a group of people gathered together, talking about something.


    Shen He did not go over to disturb them. Instead, she sat on the stairs and hugged her knees, supporting his chin with her hands.


    Her long hair was flowing down her shoulders, making her look incredibly adorable.


    Although she didn''t say a word, her eyes flickered as if she knew how to speak.


    Those few people turned around and saw Shen He at practically the same time.


    Shen He replied submissively: "Did I disturb you guys?"


    Shi Ran immediately shook his head. Why are you awake? Do you want to sleep a little longer? "


    Shi Ran''s concern caused all sorts of people to nce at him. If they still didn''t understand their boss''s intentions, then they would have truly fooled them for nothing.


    Shen He shook her head: "No need, it''s good that I''m sitting here, I won''t disturb you guys!"


    Shi Ran immediately said to Xiao Zhe: "There''s no need for your help over here, go and chat with Xiao He."


    Xiao Zhe bit his lips, and nodded with aplicated look in his eyes.


    He had treated He Shen He really well, to the point that he would rather slow down his own progress than to neglect her.


    Xiao Zhe turned and walked up the stairs and sat beside Shen He.


    Shen He always had a special fondness for beauties. She naturally leaned on Xiao Zhe''s body and said softly, "Big Sister Xiao Zhe, I''m sorry, I didn''t seed in making the match."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Zhe''s eyes dimmed. "I shouldn''t have held onto hope in the first ce!"


    "No, I''m not." Shen He corrected her, "This is how rtionships are supposed to be, it''s too difficult to fall in love at first sight, and it''s even trickier. Just like my father''s Mummy! In the begi


    ing, Mummy didn''t even like Daddy. In fact, he hated Daddy a lot when he said it at the begi


    ing. But slowly, they felt that their dad was good, and then the two of them got together. Then there was my aunt and uncle. In the past, when my aunt was chasing after her uncle, her uncle was disgusted. However, her aunt had great perseverance. Furthermore, she had done a lot for her uncle and had given in a lot. She had finally managed to get her uncle into her arms. There were also many other examples, such as the godmother, the Fourth Aunt and her uncle. We are all examples of this. Don''t give up so easily! Big Brother Xiao Ran is a good person and will be a good husband and father in the future! "


    "So, do you have anyone you like?" Xiao Zhe''s gaze softened by a bit as she finally believed that Shen He was really willing to help her.


    "Yes." Shen He replied with a grin, "But I don''t know who he is. Every year on my birthday, he would send me a gift and write a card. He didn''t have any feelings for me, but he did tell me that he had been watching me from somewhere. He knew all my sizes, but he never interfered with my life. I think I like him. "


    Xiao Zhe looked at Shen He in shock.


    Shen He thoughtfully said: "But I don''t even know who he is, and can only deduce from his limited handwriting that he''s someone around my age. He used to be very far away, but now he''s close by. But I don''t know where he is. Sister Xiao Zhe, you are happier than me! At least you know who you like, where you can see him, hear his voice, stand with him, eat with him, fight with him. But I can only get word of him on my a


    ual birthday. "


    Xiao Zhe''s face was filled with disbelief: "The person you like is only an illusory person? What if this person does not exist? "


    "Yeah, I thought of that possibility too." Shen He replied.

 Chapter 1141

    "But even if it is illusory, so what? At least, he had cared for me for more than ten years and paid attention to me for more than ten years. Those little dresses were carefully cut and sewn, and they were made with materials that I liked best. " Shen He continued, "Even if it''s just an illusion, I still like it!"


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Xiao Zhe''s heart seemed to feel a little better.


    Compared to Shen He, she seemed to be a lot happier.


    "If you like someone, you might not get a response from them." Shen He continued: "It''s like I have this little brother hidden deep in my heart, but no one knows, and I''m not looking forward to his response! I only need to silently like it! "


    "Like someone, is that it?" Xiao Zhe looked at Shen He suspiciously. She had never been in a rtionship before, she had no experience!


    "For me! But it''s not always for you! You have to do your best! " Shen He replied while gri


    ing.


    Xiao Zhe alsoughed along. "You really are a good girl. He''s obviously the eldest young miss, but he doesn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance. "


    "Some are, some are. I have some airs!" Shen He pointed to his own nose and said, "For friendly people, I am very good. The people who are bullying me, I will beat them up! "My judo and Wing Chun Fist are very good!"


    Xiao Zheughed out loud.


    She seemed to understand why so many people liked Shen He.


    Because she was too cute!


    "It''s so stuffy here. Let''s go out for a walk." Shen He saw that they were busy, and said to Xiao Zhe: "My bodyguards are all secretly protecting them, if I do not call them, they will not appear. Don''t worry, we won''t be exposed. I''ve had the bodyguards block out the signal. No one will see us. Not only will I protect Big Brother Xiao Ran, I will also protect you and the others. Because you are all Big Brother Xiao Ran''s people. "


    Hearing that, Xiao Zhe''s face changed.


    This little princess, she really ?? It was really a


    oying!


    She should be a love rival, but she couldn''t find it a


    oying no matter what.


    She was so i


    ocent when she smiled that it made people feel sorry for her.


    "Alright." Xiao Zhe clearly wanted to reject, but somehow, he nodded and agreed.


    He had a nagging feeling that rejecting the Little Princess was a vition of his conscience.


    Shen He took the initiative to pull Xiao Zhe''s hand and walk out.


    Looking at the backs of the two girls, the corners of Shi Ran''s mouth rose.


    The person beside him couldn''t help but ask, "Director Shi, you like that girl, right?"


    Someone bumped into him, "Aren''t you talking nonsense!? When have you ever seen Director Shi so concerned about a girl? "


    "Then what about Xiao Zhe?" Another voice spoke up.


    Then there was silence.


    Shi Ran said indifferently: "Everyone is still young, let''s talk about whether you like it or not? Alright, let''s do something first. "


    The others shrugged their shoulders and went back to their work.


    Shen He and Xiao Zhe slowly walked outside hand in hand.


    Xiao Zhe took off his scarf to wrap it around Shen He.


    Shen He shook her head and refused, she took off the scarf and the two of them ced it on her shoulder, both of them absorbing the warmth.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes shone with tears in the darkness as he gently opened his mouth and said, "Little Sister Xiao He, do you know? How dark was my life before I met him? The only thing I can see, other than trading, is ckmail. Ever since I was young, I have seen too much cruelty and indifference, swallowing each other up. As you can see in my room, it''s dark red, the color of blood. That''s because I''ve seen too much blood to wash. "


    Shen He clenched her fingers tightly: "I love you so much."


    Xiao Zhe raised his head, not letting his tears fall as he continued, "It was only when I met him that I realized, besides blood, that there was another color in this world. I was not used to it in the begi


    ing, but it gave me time to slowly make contact with others. And then slowly, we have this little team. The other people you see, they''re all like me, they alle out of the same solitary world. Even so, our small group is unable to fit into the circle of others. Each time, he would tell us to take a vacation and let us go on vacation to live a normal life. "


    "But I know it''s hard. Or it could be said that we are simply unable to integrate normally into your circle of ordinary people. Instinctively, he would stab and injure his opponent like a hedgehog. You are a special case. " Xiao Zhe continued: "I don''t understand, you are clearly only sixteen years old, yet your body has a special feeling that makes people want to get close to you. You look harmless, but yourbat power is amazing. "


    Shen He nodded: "En, yes."


    "Perhaps, you are born with such a strong affinity? None of us seem to reject you. " Xiao Zheughed and said, "In the past, it was very difficult to do so."


    "Take your time, all of you will be fine." Shen He encouraged her: "In the future, can I always y with you?"


    "Of course." Xiao Zhe replied.


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled.


    When Shen He left Shi Ran''s side, it was already the wee hours of the morning.


    Shi Ran was not finished yet, but Shen He still had a banquet to attend tomorrow, so he decided to return home first.


    On the way back, Shen Heid down at the back and took a nap, while the bodyguard and the driver drove the car.


    As Shen He was trapped, her phone rang.


    Shen He took out her phone to look at the message that Prince Qiao Er had sent. "I haven''t been able to find you all night, I''m very concerned about you."


    Shen He replied in a daze, "I just got home, I''m tired. Big brother Qiao Er, we''ll talk about thister."


    "Alright." Qiao Er replied with one word.


    When he finally received her reply, Qiao Er''s heart was finally at ease.


    When Shi Ran brought her to leave, he was really worried.


    Everyone said that liking a person meant worrying about one''s personal gains and losses.


    That''s right.


    Even if it was a noble prince like Qiao Er, it still couldn''t be avoided.


    In the face of love, everyone is so equal.


    In front of love, everyone was so humble.


    In front of love, everyone was very careful.


    For that first kiss from twelve years ago, Qiao Er had already prepared to use his entire life to protect that Flower Fairy.


    By the time Shen He reached home, it was already almost daybreak.


    She fell asleep, and no one was allowed to wake her.


    Then he slept until eight-thirty.


    Shen Qi personally knocked on the door, and then pulled Shen He up from the bed.


    "Xiao He, there are still guestsing today. You must get up, otherwise, it would be too disrespectful." Shen Qi woke Shen He up.


    Shen He crawled up, and hugged Shen Qi''s neck, then acted like a spoiled child to Shen Qi: "Mummy, I''m tired!"

 Chapter 1142

    Seeing Shen He still acting like a spoiled child, Shen Qiughed and said, "You''re already sixteen, and not six yet. You''re still acting like a spoiled child!"


    "I don''t care! No matter how old I am, I am still the daughter of the Mummy! " Shen He continued to act coquettishly, "Mummy, what kind of esteemed guest will being today?"


    "This esteemed guest is different from before." Shen Qi smiled and replied: "Your teacher, Elder Tang wille."


    Shen He quivered, and instantly became clear-headed: "Ah, ah, ah, is Teachering? "I''m going to take a bath!"


    Then, with a sou sound, Shen He jumped off the bed, went to the bathroom and quickly washed up.


    Elder Tang was the teacher who taught her painting when Shen He was young, and was also an extremely famous person in the world.


    Now, Elder Tang had personallye to congratte his student on his birthday. This was indeed an honored guest!


    The He Family respected master very much, master had a vast debt of kindness, and had to be taken seriously.


    In a short while, Shen He had finished washing up and changed her clothes.


    Shen Qi waited for Shen He to finish dressing before pulling him down the stairs.


    When he went down, he saw that He Yi Ning was also dressed in formal attire and was sitting on the sofa to the side, talking to Shen Rui.


    "Good morning, Daddy! Good morning, Brother!" Shen He yawned and greeted them.


    "Eat something first. Elder Tang will be here shortly." When He Yi Ning saw his own Little Princess, he couldn''t resist the urge to flood in with his fatherly love.


    Eyebrows... Her daughter had grown up and could no longer hold her high.


    What a pity.


    Why didn''t he have a daughter?


    He Yi Ning looked at He Shen Zhou who had just came over disdainfully.


    As the He Family''s Second Young Master, He Shen Zhou had a face full of helplessness!


    He must have given it away as a phone bill!


    Otherwise, why was he always being looked down on?


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Brother, let''s hold a group to keep you warm!


    We are all despised!


    Shen He ate very quickly, and after a while she finished eating. Shen He wiped her mouth and said: Other than Teachering today, are there any other guests?


    "Yes." He Yi Ning nodded his head: "However, you just need to show yourself for a bit, and the most important thing is Shen Rui."


    As he said till here, He Yi Ning turned his head and said to Shen Rui, "These uncles of yours today, will all be people who will be of great help to you in the future. You need to memorize every single one of them and their corresponding information so that when you take over the He Family, you will be at ease."


    "Yes, I understand, Dad." Shen Rui nodded.


    Shen He nodded her head. No wonder Big Brother was so formal today.


    Shen He turned to look at Shen Qi. "Mummy, what about me?"


    "I heard that Elder Tang is going to do an exhibition. As his student, you naturally have to go and help him." Shen Qi tidied up the butterfly hairpin on Shen He''s hair, looking left and right, why was his daughter so good-looking? I really want to be narcissistic!


    "Alright." Shen He nodded without hesitation.


    As expected, Elder Tang came to his door in a moment.


    Shen He ran over from far away: "Teacher!"


    Elder Tangughed as he hugged Shen He. "Xiao He has already grown into a big girl! The teacher is old and can''t even carry her anymore! "


    Elder Tang was already in his eighties, but his physique was still rtively strong.


    It was just that the years did not spare him, and the traces of frost on his face were already very heavy.


    Shen Rui also came over to greet him: "Teacher."


    "Good, good, good, Xiao Rui has grown up too!" Elder Tang also hugged Shen Rui before turning his head to He Yi Ning and saying: "Amongst so many students, the one with the most spiritual energy is Xiao He. My future mantle will depend on Xiao He. "


    Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "Yes, yes, yes, Xiao He will definitely live up to teacher''s expectations! Just like how the Mummy did not disappoint her teacher! "


    Shen Qi red at Shen He and immediately made a face.


    "Xiao He, quickly bring teacher in to have a talk." He Yi Ningughed and said: "Why do you sound like you''re outside?"


    Shen He happilyplied, and supported Elder Tang into the courtyard.


    Elder Tang looked around and said, "This ce is still the same as always!"


    He Yi Ning smiled as he replied, "Yes, the style hasn''t changed in all these years."


    Shen Heughed and said: "Teacher''s habit of strolling around has never changed!"


    Elder Tang knocked on Shen He''s head, "The little girl''s sharp tongue has never changed!"


    Shen He gri


    ed.


    The whole familyughed.


    Elder Tang sat here for a while and then brought a present for both Shen Rui and Shen He.


    When Elder Tang took his leave, Shen He took the initiative to ask about the exhibition, and expressed his willingness to help.


    Elder Tang didn''t refuse his student and immediately agreed.


    Shen He helping out as a student, not as a Young Lady He, this had a different meaning.


    After sending off Elder Tang, Shen He changed into a new set of formal attire and apanied Shen Rui to meet the elders in the shopping mall. Leaving Shen Rui to deal with the situation by himself, Shen He then took a bus to Elder Tang''s exhibition.


    Elder Tang borrowed the third floor of a gymnasium to do the exhibition.


    There weren''t many people in the stadium, so he generously lent the entire third floor to Elder Tang.


    When Shen He came over, she just so happened to see Elder Tang carrying his stuff up.


    Shen He hurried over to help: "Teacher, I think it''s best if I call a few people over to help!"


    Elder Tang chuckled and said, "No need, there''s no need. There aren''t many things. We''ve already moved them all up." This is thest box. Why are you here today? Don''t we still have things to do at home? "


    "My brother is here." Shen He replied: "Big bro is the main show, I have alreadypleted my mission."


    After Elder Tang finished carrying thest box, he then brought Shen He to the side to drink some tea and rest.


    "Xiao He, are you interested in inheriting your teacher''s legacy?" Elder Tang asked.


    Shen He thought about it and said, "Sure, but I can''t wholeheartedly focus on creation. After all, my position does not allow me to do that. "


    Elder Tang had a regretful expression.


    What a pity, such a good talent.


    But what Shen He said was also the truth.


    As the young miss of the He Family, he could not be so willful.


    Shen He thought of her brother and Yu Xiao Wan. She could not help but ask Elder Tang about it, "Teacher, I have something to worry about recently, I wonder if you have any ideas?"


    "Tell me about it." Elder Tang smiled as he looked at Shen He. Elder Tang viewed Shen He as his granddaughter.


    "The princess of E Nation, is also my good friend, Yu Xiao Wan. She''s being forced into an engagement with the third young master of a domestic oil and gaspany, but they have no feelings for each other and don''t like each other. I don''t want to see her get bogged down in mud one step at a time. But I don''t have any other effective way. Even though Big Brother seems to like Xiao Wan, I really don''t understand why Big Brother doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. " Shen He couldn''t help but retort to Elder Tang, "I wanted to help, but Xiao Wan reminded me time and time again not to interfere in this matter.

 Chapter 1143

    "Teacher, how can I just sit back and do nothing? However, Xiao Wan reminded me time and time again, that I am not allowed to tell this matter to Father, and even more so, that I am not allowed to interfere with this matter using the power of the He Family. "Teacher, what should I do?" Shen He said with distress: "Big brother, you''re not in a hurry either, I''m about to die from anxiousness! That Ai Di has already transferred to our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. I think it won''t be long before they return to their country and get engaged and get married! "


    Elder Tang smiled as he looked at Shen He.


    "I wanted to talk to my brother, but he didn''t seem to talk to me about it. What was he avoiding? "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Shen He pouted and said: "I really want to help Xiao Wan get rid of this trouble!"


    Elder Tang unhurriedly poured a cup of tea for Shen He and said: "What''s the use of you rushing it?"


    "Yeah, I also understand this logic! But I just can''t help it! " Shen He pouted and said: "So what if I care."


    Elder Tangughed, "You said that you were worried, so it became chaotic. But you didn''t think about it. In fact, they are probably already prepared in their hearts?"


    "Huh?" Shen He looked at Elder Tang nkly: "Teacher, what are you saying! They haven''t done anything, so what can they prepare? "


    "From what I know, Xiao Rui is preparing to take over some of He Family''s businesses?" Elder Tang asked.


    Shen He nodded her head, "That''s right. After this birthday, Daddy will transfer some of the Branch''s and headquarters'' businesses to Big Brother, and let Big Brother decide what to do."


    "That''s right." Elder Tang replied with a smile.


    "Teacher, don''t keep me guessing!" Shen He pouted and said unhappily: "I''m dying of anxiety! None of you are in a hurry, I am extremely anxious! "


    "Silly girl." Elder Tang pointed at Shen He''s nose and said: "What did teacher tell you? They are already prepared and scheming. "


    "Xiao He still doesn''t understand." Shen He pouted, his face was filled with grievance.


    "Is the reason Princess Yu Xiao Wan wanted to marry Ai Di because of her family? As a princess, she''s responsible for the marriage, right? " Elder Tang patiently exined to Shen He.


    Shen He nodded.


    "Then do you understand the meaning of Yu Xiao Wan''s marriage?" Elder Tang continued to ask.


    "Mm, a political marriage. In order to pacify the country''s tycoons, the royal family. "We will use the marriage alliance to consolidate our rule." Shen He understood this very well.


    "Yes, since Yu Xiao Wan is a princess and the fate of marriage ca


    ot be changed, then the only thing that can be changed is the person to be married to. "Isn''t it?"


    Elder Tang continued to educate Shen He.


    Shen He nodded, showing her agreement.


    "Your brother has just returned to the country, and he only has a young master with the title of He Family''s Young Master. And E State looked not only at fame, but at real rights as well. Say something more straightforward. They were both young masters, why did the royal family of E Nation want to offend their country''s big shot, and curry favor with a He Family that was thousands of miles away? Moreover, the influence of the He Family in E Nation was average, it could not bepared to a huge oil and gaspany. "Tell me, if it were you, if you were the king, how would you choose?" Elder Tang patiently instructed Shen He.


    When Shen He heard this, he sat up straight.


    So it was like this!


    No wonder big brother isn''t in a hurry!


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t in a hurry, but this matter couldn''t be rushed!


    No wonder my brother said that everything depends on this birthday!


    After this birthday, some of He Family''s rights would be transferred to Big Brother. At that time, brother will pull away from Ai Di!


    After all, brother is the sessor to the He Family!


    Ai Di, on the other hand, was only the Third Young Master.


    This was the basic difference!


    Elder Tang''s words seemed to be filled with wisdom, instantly allowing Shen He to understand what was going on.


    "Then, teacher, what can I do?" Shen He asked again: "I don''t want to sit still and wait for death!"


    "It''s very simple!" Elder Tang smiled as he said, "The reason why the king of E Nation married Yu Xiao Wan Lun is because he thinks that Ai Di Lun can make his royal family more stable. If you can prove that you guys are more valuable than Ai Di Lun, then you won''t have to worry about Yu Xiao Wan and Ai Di Lun being together. Instead, it''s time to worry about how to marry her off! "


    Shen He''s eyes instantly lit up!


    Teacher is indeed a teacher!


    This was simply too great!


    Shen He already knew what she had to do!


    Shen He received the support skill and immediately went over and pinched Elder Tang''s shoulder, "Teacher, I finally know what to do! "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Child!" Elder Tang shook his head helplessly. "Ai, don''t go too far!"


    "Alright!" "Got it!" Shen Heughed and replied.


    After returning home, Shen He impatiently went to find He Yi Ning. "Daddy!"


    Seeing his precious daughtering over, He Yi Ning quickly put down what he was doing and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Daddy!" Shen He suddenly hugged He Yi Ning''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "I want to go y in E Nation."


    "Why do you want to go to E Nation?" He Yi Ning did not have any principles when it came to pampering girls, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    "Xiao Wan hasn''t been home for a long time, I want to bring Xiao Wan back to take a look. By the way. Although E Country is not a big country, it is still considered a tourist sacrednd. My brother and I will soon be under a lot of pressure, so I want to go with my brother to y. Daddy, you just agreed! I''ll just go and y for a few days! "Daddy ~ ~"


    Shen He hugged He Yi Ning''s arm in all sorts of acting like a spoiled child, coaxing He Yi Ning to the point where the bottom of his heart was overflowing with joy.


    En En En, the Little Princess is acting like a spoiled child, I must agree to her request!


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then bring a few more people with you." He Yi Ning had no way of resisting Shen He''s coquettish actions!


    "Then tell big brother to go as well!" Shen He continued to act coquettishly, "I have already been separated from Big Brother for so many years, yet I do not have the time to properly cultivate my feelings for him! We are twins! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then let your brother be with you as well. With him around, I can rx too. You little girl, you always cause trouble!" He Yi Ning really agreed to it all!


    "Thank you Daddy, Daddy is the best! Xiao He''s most beloved father! " Shen He kissed He Yi Ning on the cheek and left happily.


    Shen Qi walked over with a piece of fruit. Shen He hugged Shen Qi and kissed him: "Xiao He loves Mummy the most too!"


    Then, cheering, he ran away again.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask He Yi Ning: "What happened to our daughter? Why are you so happy? "


    He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "Xiao He wants to go to E Nation to y, I agree."


    "To E Nation?" Shen Qi ced a piece of fruit in front of He Yi Ning and pulled him down to a seat. He Yi Ning replied with a smile: "That''s right, it''s a good opportunity to get rid of that group of scumbags. All these years, you''ve caused such a ruckus among the children that they don''t even have time to apany you properly. "

 Chapter 1144

    Shen Qiughed and said: "So that''s why you agreed so easily?"


    "Yes!" In any case, there are people protecting them from the shadows. In this world, if they dare toy their hands on my children, then they really do not want to live anymore. " He Yi Ning hugged Shen Qi and buried her chin into Shen Qi''s neck.


    Other people said that after a couple had been together for a long time, there was no more love, only kinship.


    He Yi Ning felt that this was pure bullshit!


    He had already been married to Shen Qi for so many years, and he felt that he had seen enough every day. He wished that he could be together with Shen Qi at all times.


    He only had one thought, and that was to apany Shen Qi in walking through every corner of the world when the children grew up, leaving behind the moment they love him in every corner.


    One day when they were old and unable to walk, the two of them could snuggle under the sunset and look at the photos they took when they were young, reminiscing about the sweet times of that time.


    If there were two people who were destined to go first, he would rather go himself.


    He was unwilling to let Shen Qi face the lonely and lonely memories alone.


    If he was destined to have such a day, he would have to endure this suffering. After that, in his next life, he would definitely find her a bit earlier and give her happiness afterwards. He would tell her that he hadn''t loved her enough in his previous life and would still be my wife in his current life, okay?


    and Shen Qi were the ones who spread dog food everywhere, and it was because they were throwing away their children that they started to do so arrogantly.


    This made Shen Rui, Shen Zhou and the other two sigh with emotion, the three of them worked really hard as light bulbs.


    Every time they saw the resentment in their lord father''s eyes, they would always feel guilty, wishing that they could quickly roll into a ball and get out of''s sight so that they wouldn''t disturb their blissful blessings.


    Alright, this was the tradition of the He Family.


    My grandparents were also scattering dog food.


    Every time the three of them went back toin to their grandparents, they would see that their grandparents were also scattering dog food around.


    Turn the table!


    Can you be more friendly with us three Single dog s!


    We are a family!


    Thus, the three of them could only y by themselves.


    Later on, the three children experienced this deeply. Therefore, if they wanted to eat dog food, they would group up and eat it, or they would not eat it.


    Therefore, after Shen He and He Yi Ning finished acting coquettishly, they immediately scram to give their mother space.


    After Shen He ran out, she immediately called Yu Xiao Wan, "Xiao Wan, I have good news for you. "My father has agreed to let us return with you to E Nation!"


    "Return? I don''t intend to return home? " Yu Xiao Wan was startled at first, but quickly reacted: "You want to go to E Nation?"


    "Yeah, yeah. You haven''t been home in a long time, have you? Shall we go back and take a look? " Shen He gri


    ed and said: "I have never been to E Nation before! You don''t want me to go, do you? "


    Yu Xiao Wan could not help butugh, "What are you talking about? A young miss like you can''t even beg for it! Do you really want to y? Is there no other reason? "


    Shen Heughed and said: "What goal do I have? Of course it''s to go and y! "


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll talk to my father first. It''s not a small matter for you toe to E Nation. You have to prepare in advance. " Yu Xiao Wan said: "Don''t act blindly without thinking, wait for my call."


    "Alright!" Shen He agreed immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen He excitedly went around the ce.


    He was really smart!


    He came up with such a good idea!


    Eh, although it was only after teacher''s reminder!


    But it was also his own idea!


    After Yu Xiao Wan hung up the phone, she thought for a while before dialing her country''s number. She changed to thenguage of E Nation and reported the situation.


    As expected, the royal family was in an uproar!


    Oh my god! The sessor of the He''s Consortium wasing to E Nation to y!


    This was going to be big!


    He had to receive her properly!


    Back then, the He''s Consortium''s Chairman nearly destroyed a country''s economy just for true love!


    Although the He''s Consortium did not invest much in E Nation, if they really did offend the other countries, they would definitely side with the He Family!


    Therefore, such things had to be taken seriously!


    Afterwards, the spokesperson for the royal family of E Nation personally called the He Family, and with an extremely official identity, invited the young masters and young miss of the He Family toe visit.


    This matter had just been decided, and the second prince of State Y, Prince Qiao Er, had also suddenly requested for an interview with the royal family of State E, scaring the royal family of State E to the point that they almost peed their pants!


    Oh my god, another heavyweight!


    Furthermore, he was going toe with the two from He Family!


    Come on,e on!


    Everyone,e on!


    Since one of them was a receptionist, so were the other two!


    Thus, the matter of Shen Rui, Shen He and them going to E Nation was decided just like that.


    Shi Ran actually wanted to go as well, but he had already reached the most critical juncture. He really could not leave and could only regretfully stay in the country as he watched them fly towards E Nation.


    And so, Yu Xiao Wan, Shen He, Shen Rui, and the rest of Qiao Er''s group flew back to E Nation together with Wu C and a group of people.


    Country E, located in the belly of Europe, the climate is hot, rich in mineral resources and oil and gas.


    At the same time, because of the abundant vegetation, it is also known as the tourism sacrednd.


    Every year, there would be many couples who chose to confess or propose to her.


    Therefore, in E country, romantic love is very exalted.


    Thus, there were many royal concubines in the royal family.


    Mm, just like the royal family, the other families still retained monogamy. Only the royal family retained the polygamy system.


    When the nended, Shen He held Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and happily went down.


    When he raised his head, he saw that the royal family and all the important people from E Nation had arrived. All of them weed him with smiles on their faces.


    Yu Xiao Wan introduced Shen He to him: "The one at the very front is Ai Di Lun''s father."


    Shen He looked over, oh, she really did look a little simr to Ai Di Lun.


    Shen Rui and Prince Hill appeared behind the two of them.


    When the two of them appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Everyone''s thoughts were as follows: What the f * ck, people are more infuriating than people! How could a child born to another be so good-looking? The daughter-inw he married wasn''t bad either. Why did she give birth to a bunch of split dates? Fortunately one of these two youths was the heir to He Family and the other was born in the Imperial Family. Otherwise, how could they not be targeted by so many people and end up in disaster?


    Cough cough. They almost subconsciously thought of the word ''disaster''.


    Because it was too beautiful!


    The person in charge of the royal family wore a uniform and white gloves, walked a step forward with a smile on his face, and bowed as he said, "On behalf of the royal family, I wish to wee the three of you to my family. At the same time, I would also like to wee Princess Ina home."


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled up her skirt and bowed slightly towards the other party: "Thank you."


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er immediately turned into a diplomatic ambassador, greeting each other very quickly. Be it their presence or their temperament, they did not lose face for their own family.

 Chapter 1145

    Shen He stood beside Yu Xiao Wan and smiled sincerely as she greeted the others.


    This was because she had a sweet appearance and a generous temperament, causing many of the great coaches present to secretly wonder which son of theirs was worthy of this proud daughter of heaven.


    If he could get married to the He Family, oh my god, that would be such a blissful death!


    The moment Ai Di Lun''s father saw Shen He, he finally understood why his three sons would meet Shen He for the rest of their lives.


    The princess of the royal family was not bad, but He Shen He was really too dazzling!


    Her confident smile was like the sun, so dazzling that others couldn''t look away.


    Princess Ina was too quiet.


    She was a girl who was more suited to be a mature male than a seventeen year old Ai Di.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries at the airport, they immediately moved to the royal family.


    At this moment, the royal family had already prepared a grand weing ceremony.


    Shen He felt that she was not here to travel to E Nation, but for diplomacy.


    Oh, okay, because of the existence of Prince Qiao Er, he hade here to engage in diplomacy.


    Alright, diplomacy then.


    Then show us the aura of diplomacy.


    And so, the grand weing banquet ended in a very official fashion.


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er rejected the suggestion of letting the royalty stay in the hotel, and the three of them chose to stay in the hotel instead.


    When Yu Xiao Wan returned home, he naturally could not stay at the hotel with them anymore.


    Once he reached the hotel, Shen He threw himself onto the bed: "Ah, I''m so tired! Those leaders are really working hard! It''s going to be carried around for so long! "


    The servant who came with Shen He came over to help Shen He take off her makeup: "Eldest Miss, you will reveal your true colors the moment youe back."


    "So tired!" Shen He could not help but retort, "If I knew earlier that I would be so tired ying here, I would have just sent my brother over instead ofing here myself."


    "That''s what Eldest Miss said. If I don''t let youe, you''ll probably protest again, right?" The servant said that I knew your mistress very well, and that you must not lie to me again!


    Shen He stuck out her tongue, then made a face at the servant: "Don''t expose me."


    The servant smiled as he gently removed Shen He''s makeup.


    After taking off his makeup, Shen He went to the bathroom andfortably took a bath.


    After showering, Shen He sat on the sofa and had the servant help dry her hair. Shen He could not help but ask: "Auntie, what do you think about Country E?"


    The servant replied, "Not bad, there are so many princesses in the royal family, only Princess Xiao Wan is the prettiest. All the other princesses seemed tock spiritual energy. "


    Shen He couldn''t help but want to nod her head in agreement.


    That''s right, there were so many princesses in the royal family. Everyone''s eyes were filled with a sense of propriety, as if they had no anger in them at all.


    felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Indeed, Xiao Wan was the best!


    Thus, he definitely could not not let Xiao Wan fall into Ai Di Lun''s pit of fire.


    In adjoining room, Shen Rui also came out from the bathroom wiping his hair.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he gazed out the window at the distant scenery.


    As expected, his little sister understood him the best!


    He helped to create such good conditions!


    He, He Shen Rui''s woman, was not someone that others could casually touch!


    So what if this person is from the royal family?


    Shen Rui picked up his phone and sent a message to Yu Xiao Wan: "You''re asleep?"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s message was quickly replied back, "Not yet, I just returned from father''s ce."


    "Talked to you about us?" Shen Rui asked.


    "Yes." Father is very curious about you. " Yu Xiao Wan replied: "Especially towards Xiao He. He said that she had never seen a girl with such an unrestrained personality. Would she even be able to get married like this? "


    When Shen Rui saw the message that Yu Xiao Wan had sent over, heughed heartily and replied: "Then do you think Xiao He will be able to marry out?"


    Yu Xiao Wan quickly replied, "Stop messing around! Who knows how many Xiao He''s little disciples are there? All these years, they have been blocked by Shi Ran, if not the great gates of He Family would have been stepped on. "


    "Then, do you want to step on the Our He Family''s doorstep as well?" After He Yi Ning sent this message over, the other party did not reply for a long time.


    Just as He Yi Ning was about to give up and apologize, Yu Xiao Wan''s message finally arrivedte.


    Although this message only contained three words, it made Shen Rui extremely happy.


    In the past, Yu Xiao Wan would be angry and embarrassed, but now she was not. Obviously, he was in her heart as well.


    As long as her heart had him, she wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    "Rest early." Shen Rui did not say anything else.


    Yu Xiao Wan quickly replied: "You too. "Good night."


    "Good night." Shen Rui replied.


    After sending the message, the two of them held their phones in their hands and didn''t take it back for a long time. They watched the screen for a long time until it automatically dimmed down.


    Yu Xiao Wan turned and leaned against the wall, her hands held down, her entire body like a statue, without moving at all.


    Sometimes, it was hard to control one''s heart.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have done anything with him. He knew that he shouldn''t have been moved by him.


    But after receiving his message, she couldn''t help but reply back.


    His heart was like a deer''s when he saw his words brimming with hints.


    She had used up all her strength, but she couldn''t ignore him.


    Sure enough, there were some things that could not be avoided, right?


    In fact, Yu Xiao Wan had guessed her motive foring to E Nation as a guest.


    As she spoke, her heart was filled with joy.


    Because she wanted to see how far Shen Rui would go for her.


    Just kidding?


    Seriously?


    She wasn''t sure. She needed something to be sure of.


    If Shen Rui really had feelings for her, what harm would it do if she gave up his identity as a princess for him?


    When Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan were at odds with each other, Prince Qiao Er was actually quite calm!


    Now that Shen He wasn''t around him, he basically didn''t have any obstructions anymore.


    When he heard that Shen Rui was going to y in E Nation, he knew that his chance hade!


    He had to seize this opportunity and let Shen He face his existence!


    Therefore, he immediately called his mother, and through the royal family of State of Y, he quickly informed State of E and came with her!


    When he returned to the hotel, he also quickly took a shower. After calcting the time, he took a bottle of fruit juice and knocked on Shen He''s door.


    Just as Shen He finished her maintenance and was about to rest, he heard a report: "Young miss, Prince Qiao Er is here."


    "Eh? Big Brother Qiao Er? "Quick, let him in." Shen He immediately headed towards the door just in time to see Qiao Er bringing a bottle of fruit juice over.


    "Did I disturb you?" Qiao Er asked with a smile.


    Shen He shook her head: "No! Big Brother Qiao Er has something to talk to me about? "


    "Nothing important. I just want to talk to you." Qiao Er raised the fruit juice in his hand: "Is it convenient?"

 Chapter 1146

    Shen He nodded: "Of course."


    Qiao Er passed the fruit juice in his hand to the servant and said: "This is the fruit I brought from home, I picked it myself, and then made it myself. Once finished, it was stored in the wine cer along with the red wine. Thus, even though it is tainted with the scent of red wine, there is not the slightest bit of alcohol, which is good for the body. "


    Shen He said while gri


    ing: "Since Big Brother Qiao Er is so capable, in the future, you will definitely let a certain kind of beauty off!"


    "I don''t have anyone to take advantage of right now, so I can only take advantage of you." Prince Qiao Er said in a half-truths.


    The servant opened up the juice and handed it over to Prince Qiao Er.


    Prince Qiao Er poured two cups, and gave one of the cups to Shen He.


    Shen He did not stand on ceremony with him and extended her hand to receive it, saying: "What topic are you looking for me for? Is it about your brother and Xiao Wan? Or is it about Country E? "


    "All of them." Prince Qiao Er took a sip of the juice and said, "I do have a few things I want to talk to you about. One by one? "


    Shen He nodded.


    With regards to your brother Shen Rui and Princess Ina, we will stop at that point, do not interfere too much. Prince Qiao Er said.


    "But why? That''s my brother! " Shen He asked in puzzlement: "As a younger sister, why can''t I ask?"


    "It''s not that we can''t interfere, it''s that we can''t interfere." Prince Qiao Er patiently exined, "Love is a matter that has always been between two people. He didn''t need anyone else''s help or help. Shen Rui''s character is more and more like your father''s now. Therefore, he had his own ns for everything. If you interfere, you will disrupt his pace. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. Your brother will definitely catch up to the Princess Ina. "


    "Really?" Shen He''s eyes lit up. "You think my brother will do it too?"


    Prince Qiao Erughed, his entire person was like a warm spring breeze, causing people to feel extremelyfortable. Don''t you think what your brother is like? Was he that easy to concede and be defeated? Don''t worry, without your help, he will be able to achieve his goals beautifully. "


    Shen He heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s true. Big Brother Qiao Er, thank you for reminding me. "


    "The second thing is about our itinerary for the next few days. I have already refused the proposal of apanying the royal family of E Kingdom. Since we are here to y, then let''s y a little morefortably. Other than Princess Ina, he would not ept anyone else''spany. Do you support my decision? " Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He and asked.


    Shen He was just short of raising her hands and feet.


    "The third thing is that Ai Di Lun has also returned. Do you know? " Prince Qiao Er asked.


    Shen He stared at him. "Ah? He''s back? "


    Prince Qiao Er nodded his head, "That''s why our time and mission is a little tight. We can''t interfere too much with the rtionship between Shen Rui and Princess Ina, but we can''t allow Ai Di Lun to get engaged to Princess Ina as well. Do you understand? "


    Shen He nodded strongly: "That''s right, just like that!"


    "So, this is the main event that I want to talk to you about tonight." Prince Qiao Er took Shen He''s cup and filled it up for her once again.


    Taking advantage that Shen He was not paying attention, Prince Qiao Er secretly exchanged cups, then pushed his own to Shen He, leaving his own for Shen He to drink.


    Shen He did not even notice.


    Without any hesitation, Qiao Er lowered his head and drank a mouthful of fruit juice where Shen He had drank before.


    Qiao Er sat there with his eyes closed, waiting for a reaction from the saliva.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds ?? Five seconds, ten seconds!


    Prince Qiao Er suddenly opened his eyes!


    He still did not faint!


    Indeed!


    In the entire world, he was not allergic to Shen He''s saliva alone!


    It was like this when I was young, when I grew up, it was still like this!


    Seeing Prince Qiao Er''s expression, which was extremely nervous and rxed, Shen He could not help but ask: "Big Brother Qiao Er, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired? Do you want to rest first? "


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Qiao Er immediately returned to normal as he said with a smile, "Let''s continue!"


    "Oh." Shen He nodded uncertainly.


    I feel like Big Brother Qiao Er is acting really weird tonight.


    He kept feeling that his eyes were different from before.


    "I think so. We will let the Princess Ina be our guide and take us around. Then, he would take the opportunity to help Shen Rui cultivate his rtionship with the Princess Ina. If Ai Di Lun came forward, our job would be to separate them. Not allowing Ai Di Lun the slightest of chances. " Prince Qiao Er''s eyes twinkled as a hint of wisdom shed through them.


    Sure enough, Shen He agreed right away, "No problem!"


    "Alright, then let''s make a deal!" Prince Qiao Er immediatelyughed.


    Of course he knew that Shen He did not fancy Ai Di Lun at all, so the reason why he called for them to work together to separate Ai Di Lun from him was only to indirectly create opportunities for him to be alone with Shen He.


    During this trip to E Nation, Shen Rui was not the only one to reap rewards!


    He, Qiao Er, would not return empty-handed!


    Shen Rui was determined to win.


    He would naturally never give up against Shen He!


    Shen He and Prince Qiao Er happily clinked their cups, toasting each other''s cooperation.


    After finishing the juice bottle, Prince Qiao Er took his leave.


    When he was at the door, Prince Qiao Er suddenly turned around and looked at Shen He: "Xiao He, can I hug you?"


    Shen Heughed as she opened her arms, causing Prince Qiao Er to quickly step forward and embrace him.


    Since the time Prince Qiao Er came to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, he had never hugged Shen He like this before.


    The old hugs were only ceremonial.


    This time, it was a man hugging a woman.


    At first, Shen He thought that she could simply let go of her, but Prince Qiao Er had no intention to let go.


    Shen He originally thought that she would be unhappy, but the truth was that she wasn''t.


    She did not resist this hug from Prince Qiao Er at all. Instead, she felt that she had waited a long time for this hug.


    "Big Brother Qiao Er?" Shen He said uncertainly.


    Prince Qiao Er replied softly. "Xiao He, do you still like the gift I gave you?"


    Shen He was at a loss: Amongst all the gifts she received, which one was actually from Big Brother Qiao Er?


    Ah ah ah, I can''t say that I don''t even know what he gave me, or else I would be sad and disappointed!


    Shen He replied: "I like it! I naturally like the gift Big Brother Qiao Er gave me. "


    Qiao Er immediately smiled and said: "It''s good as long as you like it! The gifts you get every year are about the same. "But I designed it myself. It''s the most suitable for you."


    Just as Shen He wanted to ask him what she had designed, Shen He''s phone suddenly rang.


    Heavens! Who would make a phone call at this time?

 Chapter 1147

    "Sorry, a call first." Shen He released Prince Qiao Er, and turned to take the phone from the servant. When she saw the number, he was startled, and immediately said to Prince Qiao Er: "Big brother Qiao Er, you are really godly, I made you calcte correctly! It''s Ai Di Lun. "


    Qiao Er''s green eyes curved, the way he smiled was extremelyfortable.


    Shen He picked up the phone, and Ai Di Lun''s voice sounded very excited on the phone, "Xiao He, you came to E Nation, why didn''t you tell me? We cane back together! My dad saw you today and said you were even cuter than he thought! I''d like to invite you to my house, would you mind? "


    Shen He replied: "Eh ?? Forget about being a guest. I only came here to have fun, not to do business visits. Besides, the one who inherited the Our He Family''s family business was brother, not me. I''m not interested in these things either. "


    "This is not a business opportunity, this is just an invitation from a ssmate. Don''t think too much. You see, when I was at Rui He Academy, I was taken care of by you guys, so I never really expressed my gratitude. Now that all of you are in my territory, of course I have to do my host''s duty. " Ai Di Lun quickly exined. "I don''t have any other intentions, just feel free to do whatever you want. It''s just a little gathering between us students, there''s no other meaning to it."


    Shen He asked as she looked at Prince Qiao Er, who nodded slightly.


    Shen He said, "Sure. "Then we''ll just visit as ssmates."


    Ai Di Lun was overjoyed upon hearing Shen He''s reply. She happily hung up the phone and went to prepare.


    Shen He kept the phone and said: "I''ve let you say everything! Alright, then let''s work hard to stop Ai Di, and match our big brother to Xiao Wan! "


    After saying that, Shen He clenched her fists and made a gesture to cheer.


    "Alright, then rest early. "Good night." Prince Qiao Er raised his hand and caressed Shen He''s head.


    "Good night." Shen He replied with a smile.


    After sending off Prince Qiao Er, Shen He returned to his room.


    The servants slept in the outer room, while Shen He slept in the i


    er room, it was convenient for him to take care of her.


    He slept soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly, soundly ??


    The next morning, as soon as Shen He opened her eyes, she could smell the fragrant smelling from outside. She could not help but yawn ande out, "Auntie, you prepared breakfast so early ??"


    Shen He''s words came to an abrupt end.


    The person who was busy working in the kitchen was not his family''s servant, but Qiao Er.


    Prince Qiao Er was wearing an apron and had rolled up his sleeves as he fried eggs for Shen He.


    The scene of the immortal Prince Qiao Er wearing an apron and frying eggs, ah ah ah ah, I really want to scream!


    He was simply too handsome!


    "Morning!" Hearing Shen He''s voice, Qiao Er turned around and greeted her with a smile. "Go and wash up, we''ll be able to eat breakfastter."


    Only then did Shen He react as she ran out in her pajamas. She immediately let out a scream and ran back home with a wow!


    Ah ah ah, I''m going to die!


    How could he be so embarrassed in front of Big Brother Qiao Er?


    Qiao Er looked at Shen He and immediatelyughed.


    Shen He rushed into the washroom, quickly washed up, and changed her clothes before daring toe out.


    "Big Brother Qiao Er, why are you here?" Shen He sat at the dining table and could not help but ask.


    "Your brother told me that he didn''t have time to apany you to breakfast, so he asked me toe and apany you." Prince Qiao Er brought two sets of very fine breakfast and handed one to Shen He, saying: "Your cooking is not good, don''t mind it."


    How was this considered bad craftsmanship?


    This is almost a work of art, okay?


    The servants came over, giggling and handing over fresh milk and tes of fruit.


    Shen He was indeed a little hungry, thus she did not bother to be courteous to Prince Qiao Er, picked up her knife and fork, and started to eat.


    After eating his fill, Shen He, who had no conscience, asked: "What is my brother busy with? You''re not eating breakfast with me so early in the morning? "


    "It seems to be rted to the royal family." Prince Qiao Er lowered his head and slowly ate, and answered: "Probably rted to a Princess Ina. "Don''t ask, your brother knows what he''s doing."


    "Oh." Shen He nodded: "Then where are we going after breakfast?"


    Prince Qiao Er put down the knife and fork in his hand, and picked up the napkin with the corner of his mouth. He was waiting for Shen He to say that!


    "Our country Y and E are different countries. We have different feelings, but there is one thing that is simr. That is, we have picturesque scenery. In the past, he had been to a ce in E Country. It was picturesque and extremely beautiful. It''s not too far from here. It''s only an hour or two away by car, would you like toe with me and take a look? "


    "Alright!" Shen He''s eyes lit up. She had originally


    ed toe here to y, and also y with her brother and Xiao Wan!


    Right now, Prince Qiao Er was ying around with him, so it couldn''t be any better!


    Thus, after finishing his meal, Shen He sent Shen Rui a message and happily followed Prince Qiao Er out to y.


    Before the two of them had walked far, Ai Di Lun''s phone call came in again. "Xiao He, where have you been? Why is there no one in the hotel? "


    Shen He''s face was gloomy, this Ai Di was really like a lingering spirit!


    Hmm, since big brother is with Xiao Wan, I must not let this Ai Di disturb Xiao Wan and big brother no matter what.


    Shen He immediately replied: I''m with big brother Qiao Er, I don''t know where he went with Xiao Wan. Big Brother Qiao Er and I are going to take a look at the scenery, do you want toe along? "


    "Good, good, good." Ai Di immediately replied.


    He didn''t care where Yu Xiao Wan went from the start, and the person he liked wasn''t Yu Xiao Wan!


    That Prince Qiao Er was indeed a little troublesome, if he was an ordinary person, then it would be fine. However, he was a second prince, and one that had a lot of influence in the country at that.


    Un, that''s alright. Let''s have a fairpetition then!


    After a while, Ai Di Lun, the super light bulb, caught up with him in his RV.


    When Shen He saw Ai Di''s caravan, she immediately shouted: "Whoa, what a grand show!"


    On the other hand, Shen He and Prince Qiao Er had only driven a few normal SUVs, it couldn''t be any simpler.


    These two teams were not on the same level at all!


    Shen He pursed her lips, it was just a tour of the outskirts, why would they fight so hard? Was this Nightmare''s n?


    Prince Qiao Er held Shen He''s hand and walked towards Ai Di Lun. When Ai Di Lun got off the car, he walked over and said: ", wee to our travelling party."


    Ai Di Lun''s gaze immediately fell on the hand that Prince Qiao Er and Shen He were holding.


    Although the two of them only held onto the wrist in a simple and friendly ma


    er, and did not sp onto it like lovers, Ai Di Lun''s heart still felt a little stifled as he watched on.

 Chapter 1148

    Shen He said while gri


    ing: "I originally


    ed to visit you in two days, I didn''t think that you woulde out today. Since we are already here, why don''t we go to the outskirts together? E Country is still very beautiful, so why don''t you just make it difficult to be a tour guide? "


    Since Shen He had already said so, how could Ai Di Lun reject?


    He immediately nodded and said, "Good, good, good!"


    After finishing his sentence, he suddenly regretted driving his room car over.


    How could such a big car get close to a goddess?


    Ai Di immediately said: "I also haven''t prepared other cars, how about, I''ll ride in a car with you guys, it''s convenient to exin it to you guys?"


    "Sure." Shen He nodded with a look of indifference.


    There was plenty of room in the SUV anyway.


    The three of them turned around and got into Shen He''s jeep, while Ai Di''s blind caravan followed behind the group of cars, slowly driving towards the outskirts of the city.


    Along the way, Shen He excitedly pointed at the scenery outside and asked Ai Di Lun. However, Ai Di couldn''t say anything.


    Although he was a citizen of E, his daily life was either an intoxicated man or a beautiful woman. He only knew a little about human geography.


    Shen He asked a few questions and stopped him in her tracks.


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and started to exin to Shen He the regional affairs here. He had a lot of knowledge and humorous conversations, and some interesting stories made Shen He burst outughing. The two of them interacted frequently, causing Ai Di to almost vomit blood on the spot.


    He''s a local!


    He actually lost to a foreigner!


    Can you not be so ridiculous!


    Shen He''s attention was entirely on Prince Qiao Er, and she did not even nce at Ai Di. No matter how Ai Di coughed, Shen He did not shift her gaze away.


    Ai Di was really going to vomit blood!


    Arriving at their destination, they arrived at a famous valley in E Country.


    It waste autumn in E Nation, the time when mountains of yellow leaves filled the valley.


    Therefore, there were quite a few people who came to enjoy the scenery. Most of them were local residents who had brought their families out for a vacation and a pic to rx.


    Along the way, there were many small tents set up by people on the roadside. Some of them were sunbathing, some were taking photos, and some were snuggling together, talking about love.


    Shen He leaned on the carriage window, blowing the wind, and waved to greet the people outside.


    The E Nation people were all very friendly, and were even more friendly to beautiful girls. When they saw Shen He wave her hand, they all responded to him.


    Reaching the top of the mountain, Shen He jumped out of the car. Standing at the top of the mountain, he looked down.


    Prince Qiao Er took the equipment out of the carriage and personally set up a tent as well as a barbecue.


    Ai Di Lun could only stand to the side helplessly, unable to help in any way.


    Shen He ran over and fought against Prince Qiao Er together. The two worked together and worked well together.


    Sometimes, when their eyes met, they wouldugh at the bottom of their hearts.


    As Ai Di looked at everything that was happening in front of him, he felt extremely vexed.


    He also wanted to court Shen He, but he couldn''t speak of human rights and amorous affairs. He couldn''t set up a tent, and he couldn''t even open a barbecue furnace.


    He suddenly felt that his life was a waste.


    Shen He and Prince Qiao Erpleted thest task, and the two immediately pped for celebration. Ai Di also wanted to apud them, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t reach out his hand.


    The servantid arge piece of tablecloth on the grass and ced some of the snacks in the center. Prince Qiao Er and Shen He sat together on the tablecloth and saw that Ai Di was standing at the side with a helpless look on his face.


    Shen He was still kind, so she wouldn''t let the other party lose too much face. She immediately said: "Ai Di? Why didn''t youe over? We''re here for a pic! "Enjoy the scenery and eat the food you make!"


    "Ah, alright." Only now did Ai Di find his voice and position, and obediently sat to the side, no longer daring to be as arrogant and proud as before.


    Shen He opened a box, inside were five or six rice balls, neatly arranged. She exined: "This was made by auntie this morning, do you want to try it? I even prepared some sushi for snacks. Auntie was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to eat enough, so she brought a lot for me. "


    Qiao Er said while smiling, "You''re still young, eat more, how about growing your body?"


    Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "That''s what they said when I was young. I''m already sixteen, and they still say that! "Here!"


    Shen He passed the food box to Ai Di, but Ai Di did not dare to reject, and only reached out to grab one.


    Shen He ced the food box in front of Prince Qiao Er. Without being polite, Prince Qiao Er picked up a small ball and said: "Your auntie is Japanese?"


    "No." Shen He shook her head: "Auntie''s husband is our family''s daily ingredients chef. Hmm, our daily ingredients chef is someone from Beihai Road. After doing this at our home for about 20 years, he has now spoken Chinese and there is no pressure tomunicate. After Auntie married him, she learnt how to cook balls. When I was young, I really liked eating balls. After that, whenever I went out, Auntie would prepare some rice balls for me to use whenever I needed them. "


    "Has she been taking care of you for a long time?" Prince Qiao Er seemed to be casual, but his tone carried a deep meaning.


    Shen He nodded her head, "Yes, the aunts who are in charge of taking care of me have all been bringing me since I was young. Both father and Mummy trust them a lot. Aside from the special projects, most of my daily life are handled by them. Mummy said that they had worked for Our He Family all their lives, so they shouldn''t be detested just because they were old. On the contrary, it''s precisely because they brought me along when I was very young that they have all grown to have feelings for me over the years. So, they take care of me, and they''re even more at ease. "


    Prince Qiao Er nodded, "Yes, they treat you very well."


    Shen He also nodded and said, "More than that. Sometimes when I am in trouble and am worried about being scolded by the Mummy, they have already taken responsibility. There were several times when Mummy scolded me to not let Aunty take the responsibility. "


    After saying that, Shen He pouted and said: "Actually, I don''t have any!"


    Qiao Er immediatelyughed out loud. "Yes yes yes, you don''t have that!"


    "Oh right, Big Brother Qiao Er, what have you been busy with all these years?" When he was young, he saw him that many times, but there was no news of him afterwards. Even though he was well-informed, he still wasn''t able to find any news of Prince Qiao Er.


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and replied, "I''ve been studying! Otherwise, how can I give you a proper guide? "


    As he listened to Prince Qiao Er casually passing by those years, Shen He knew that those years must have been very bitter.


    It was because his brother was like this.


    Shen He had asked Shen Rui, how did she manage to get past all these years?


    Shen Rui kept replying, and came over just like that!


    Sometimes, things that were deeply etched in one''s memories would be overstated.


    That was because those were all wealth. The effort that they had put in was truly not worth mentioning whenpared to their wealth.

 Chapter 1149

    Therefore, Shen He knew that Prince Qiao Er was underestimating him, but she did not want to say it. It wasn''t really that in.


    Ai Di could not help but ask: "What can you do at this age? Aren''t we all the same? "


    Shen He and Prince Qiao Er both looked towards Ai Di.


    Ai Di continued: "From the moment I was born, I knew that I was the third son of the family. I don''t need to inherit my family''s business, so I don''t need to put in much effort to obtain everything that others ca


    ot have. My brothers are both a lot older than I am, and they won''t worry that I''llpete with them for the family property. My father had made arrangements and arrangements for my property shortly after I was born, and I had grown up in such afortable environment. Aren''t you the same as me? Prince Qiao Er, as the second prince of the imperial family, you yourself aren''t the first-in-line sessor. Although you need to learn a lot of things, as long as your brother doesn''t make any decision, it''s not your ce to inherit the throne. "


    "Moreover, it is said that at the age of five, you relinquished the session to the throne, inheriting only the economic empire of the country. That way, all you have to do is do your job. It''s yours, and no one can take it away from you. And Xiao He, as the princess of the He Family, you don''t have to inherit the assets of the He Family, nor do you have to worry about the future of the He Family. All you need to do is to be beautiful everyday, and when you grow up, find a suitable husband for you. Why ask what you''ve been doing all these years? "


    Facing Ai Di''s questioning, Prince Qiao Er and Shen He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    What Ai Di had said was actually not wrong.


    Yes, in most families, as a second son, third son, or a girl, there was no need to work so hard.


    They only needed to grow up ording to their parents'' wishes.


    They don''t even need to be good.


    It was enough to live by the rules.


    Therefore, after Ai Di finished speaking, both Qiao Er and Shen He did not say a word.


    Ai Di continued: "Sometimes, I also think that I should use some methods to prove myself. But when I saw the gap between me and my brothers, I knew it was futile. First, my father will not support my family. Secondly, my resources are bound to never catch up with my two brothers. Third, if my two brothers knew that I wanted to take their ce, then the oue would no longer be brotherhood and brotherhood, but the battle of a


    ihtion. I don''t understand. Why can''t you understand such a simple logic? "


    "Aren''t you afraid of disaster? In Our country, this kind of thing had happened before. Because his second son was unwilling to ept the fact that he couldn''t inherit the family''s property, he secretly fostered his own power and


    ed on snatching the family''s property from his eldest brother. But everyone in the family was on the side of their big brother. They all fought against him together. In the end, he was exiled by the entire family, removed from his name, and never returned. This was still light, but heavy. He must have been killed by his big brother, right? So are you sure you''re going to do it that way? " Ai Di looked at them uncertainly.


    Prince Qiao Er and Shen He exchanged nces. This Ai Di Lun had finally found a topic to talk about with them.


    At least they weren''t so useless anymore.


    "Perhaps your situation is different from mine, but I believe that in every Wealthy ss, there are secrets that ca


    ot be revealed." Ai Di continued to speak: "Perhaps he''s a frog at the bottom of the well, and is unable to see your height, he''s just a rich kid that can only be a popinjay."


    Shen He shook his head, "It''s not like what you said. Yes. What you said is true. But He Family was not. The direct descendants of the He Family are very rare, and only in our generation do we have three descendants. And I am a girl, indeed theoretically I will not inherit the family business, but my name also has a business. "


    Prince Qiao Er also said, "This kind of situation is verymon in Our country. In fact, I believe that in many families, it exists. Whichever country or region, an heir would be chosen from among a group of children. In theory, Our country does not strictly follow the rules of the eldest son''s session. He only said that my elder brother is the first-in-line sessor. However, passing it down didn''t mean it had to be him. Back then, I voluntarily gave up on my inheritance rights, so my brotherpensated me by handing over the economic power to me. "


    "The eldest son of the He Family inherited it because the He Family had been inherited from several generations, so she didn''t have a choice right? In Xiao He''s generation, there were three children. In theory, only one person would be able to seed the position of He Family, but that did not mean that others did not have other rights. From what I know, Xiao He also has a lot of businesses and subsidiaries under her name, and Xiao He also holds a lot of shares. "


    "He Shen Zhou is still young right now, so he does not have a specific property under his name. However, he does have a lot of cash. This money was all umted over time, and was also the way some of the elders of He Family doted on him. Ai Di, you also have a lot of money, right? Actually, you don''t have to inherit your family''s business. Why don''t you use the money you have and invest in something else? That way, those properties will belong to you, not your family! " Prince Qiao Er immediately exposed Ai Di''s excuse to himself.


    Shen He nodded her head in agreement.


    Ai Di lowered his head and thought for a long time before slowly replying, "Alright, I admit that your words are reasonable. But how could it be easy for me? For me, it''s as difficult as ascending to heaven to get what you want. I don''t know how you spent your childhood, I only know that when I was young I was filled with all sorts of fun. "Alright, my family has given me away."


    "Actually, it''s not toote for you to start now." Shen He opened her mouth and said, "Rather than letting others have control over your own life, it''s better to control your own life. Even if you only have a small, insignificantpany, at the very least, one day, when your family abandons you, you will not have nothing. "


    Prince Qiao Er nodded in agreement.


    Ai Di seemed to understand something.


    Shen He looked at the time and said, "Let''s prepare the barbecue! When we were roasting meat at the top of the mountain, we felt that it must have been really refreshing! "


    "Alright!" Prince Qiao Er immediately said: "Ai Di, can you pass something over for us?"


    Ai Di thenughed, "Of course you can."


    When Shen He was happily barbecuing with him, Shen Rui was in the Imperial Hospital with Yu Xiao Wan.


    The two of them were not in the hospital because someone was sick, but because they wanted to see a patient in a nursing home.


    This patient was none other than Yu Xiao Wan''s grandmother, the old wangfei of two generations ago.

 Chapter 1150

    The old wangfei was in her eighties this year. Because of her old age and poor health, she lived in a nursing home all year round, rarely going out or seeing anyone outside.


    Apart from the a


    ual celebration, the old princess rarely appeared in public.


    Aftering back this time, Yu Xiao Wan was going to visit her grandmother.


    After Shen Rui found out about this, he volunteered early in the morning to be''s escort.


    Due to Shen Rui''s identity and status, the royal family couldn''t refuse. Even though Yu Xiao Wan and Ai Di had an engagement, the royal family still pretended not to see it, tacitly allowing Shen Rui to apany him.


    When they heard that Ai Di Lun did not go to find his fiancee Princess Ina but instead went to look for him, the people from the royal family couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    It was hard to offend either side!


    Shen Rui arrived at the Imperial Pce in the early morning and apanied Yu Xiao Wan to the sanatorium.


    Once he entered the gate of the sanatorium, Shen Rui saw the yard full of flowers.


    Yu Xiao Wan exined, "Grandmother''s favorite flower is these flowers, she said that seeing these flowers is like seeing hope. His grandfather had four princesses in total, and the other three had all died, leaving only thest one behind. This princess is also the one who gave birth to my father, so she has a high position in the royal family. She''s also my grandmother. "


    Shen Rui nodded and said, "Your royal family is indeed different from the others."


    "Yeah. In the Our country, only the royal family still retained the system of polygamy. A normal king could have four consorts, the first consort, and the third consort. My mother is a little princess, so she doesn''t have much say in the royal family. To be able to find someone simr in age to marry to her is already my mother''s greatest ability. " Yu Xiao Wan looked at the scenery outside the carriage and said softly, "It''s simply too tragic to see the marriage partner of the sister born to the other little wangfei. We were all sisters, and seeing them suffer made my heart hurt. Thus, when they turn to me for help, I will help them whenever I can. "


    "Is this why you were always too busy to attend sses before?" Shen Rui asked.


    "Yes." Yu Xiao Wan nodded and sighed, and said: "It''s a pity that I don''t have much money with me, or it could be said that I can''t give them too much either. Sometimes it was just a temporary help. "Oh, by the way, thank you foring with me so early to visit my grandmother."


    "No, I got up early too. I''m used to it." Shen Rui replied with a smile, "Furthermore, I am also very happy to be able to go with you to visit Grandmother."


    "When we get there, if Grandmother says it''s weird, please don''t mind." Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak: "After all, the old man is already old, his memory is not good, and his speech is also a bit of a muddle."


    "I won''t." Shen Rui replied with a smile.


    The two of them quickly walked through the i


    er door of the sanatorium.


    An arched corridor stretched out in all directions. Two people walked side by side down this corridor. Behind them were four attendants.


    This was the standard setting for princesses in the royal family of E Nation.


    The two of them stopped in front of a very warm room and someone immediately went in to report. After a while, they came out and bowed: "Princess Ina, young master of He Family, wangfei invites you."


    Shen Rui politely nodded and followed Yu Xiao Wan in.


    Pushing open the door, he saw a crimson carpet embroidered with pure white clouds, dark brown furniture, dark gold wallpaper, and curtains slowly being blown up by the wind.


    There was also an old man in a wheelchair.


    "Grandmother, open the window this early and be careful of the cold." Yu Xiao Wan greeted in E Language and quickly walked over. She introduced her: "Grandmother, this is Ina. I''vee to see you! This is the young master of the He Family, He Shen Rui. "


    The old wangfei only raised her eyelids indifferently, nced at Yu Xiao Wan, and then slowly turned to look in He Shen Rui''s direction.


    He Shen Rui squatted down and greeted his, "Greetings, consort. I am He Shen Rui."


    The old wangfei stared fixedly at He Shen Rui for a long time before she slowly opened her mouth and said, "She''s really pretty, just like the flowers outside."


    Shen Rui was not angry because of the old wangfei''s words. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Anyone who looked good was actually very afraid of others using their looks to talk.


    "Does the wangfei like it?" Shen Rui asked with a smile.


    "I like it." The old wangfei nodded.


    After saying that, the old wangfei turned to look at the flowers blooming outside the window and fell back into silence.


    When Yu Xiao Wan tried to continue speaking with the old wangfei, she shook her head towards her. Then, she moved two chairs over and sat beside the old wangfei, one for each of them, and apanied her to look at the flowers outside the window.


    The windows were wide open and the wind was strong.


    The fragrant scent of flowers wafted into the room, bringing with it a whirlwind.


    After a while, Shen Rui heard regr breathing from the chair beside him.


    Shen Rui made a silent gesture towards Yu Xiao Wan, then carefully took a nket from the side, and gently covered the old wangfei''s body. Then, he gently pulled Yu Xiao Wan along as they left the room.


    "I''m sorry, but Grandmother is getting old and doesn''t have enough energy, so she has less and less time to wake up." Yu Xiao Wan said in a low voice: "I have neglected you."


    "No, don''t me yourself for it. Take a breath of fresh air in the morning and admire the beautiful flowers. Most importantly, be apanied by others. I think everything is fine. " Shen Rui shook his head and said: "In my eyes, all of this is actually very beautiful."


    Yu Xiao Wanughed, then said: "Since you came here with me, what should we do, Xiao He?"


    "Oh, I''ve already asked Qiao Er to prepare breakfast. I think he would definitely be more than happy to do it." Shen Rui said humorlessly: "Does this count as helping him?"


    Yu Xiao Wan burst out inughter. "Didn''t you say that no one can easily woo Xiao He?"


    "Mn, but with someone helping me take care of Xiao He, I can at least give them the proper permission." Shen Rui replied humorlessly.


    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed her head up and down.


    She could only show such sincerity in front of Shen Rui.


    In front of others, she would forever be a noble and dignified princess. Only in front of familiar people, would she reveal her true nature and her original childish i


    ocence.


    "Every time Ie back, Ie here to see my grandmother. Every time she came here, she would realize that her grandmother was even older than before. No matter who it is, no one can escape this fate. " Yu Xiao Wan said in a low voice, "After Grandfather and the other three consorts passed away, Grandmother''s spirit grew weaker and weaker every day. Now, I have less and less time to be awake. I''m worried that I won''t be able to hold on much longer. "

 Chapter 1151

    "Sometimes when I think about it, life is really very short." Yu Xiao Wan turned around and looked at Shen Rui: "It''s unknown when we''ll be able toplete our entire journey."


    "Yeah, life is indeed short, that''s why I don''t have to regret it." Shen Rui stared fixedly at Yu Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, do you really n to hand over yourself like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes shook, and said: "What else can I do? This is my mission, isn''t it? Since the begi


    ing of the royal family, the fate of the princesses has always been set. These ns have intertwined and intertwined root and root. Our blood and blood have long since be intertwined, unable to move, unable to pull them out. We can only rely on years of political marriage to consolidate this rtionship. "


    "I know what you want to say, but Shen Rui, you shouldn''t resist for no reason, alright? I know that you are doing this for my own good. You want me to choose the future freely. "However, there are really a lot of helplessness in life, moreover, this helplessness is something that we were born with." How could Yu Xiao Wan not know what Shen Rui was thinking? She''s not stupid.


    "How do you know if it won''t work if we don''t try?" Shen Rui did not n to let go of Yu Xiao Wan just like that.


    "What kind of turning point can there be?" Yu Xiao Wanughed at herself helplessly: "You saw it too, my grandmother, my mother, my father, my sisters, my brothers and sisters; None of us can escape this fate! "


    "Would you believe me if I told you I could?" Shen Rui stared fixedly at Yu Xiao Wan: "Then believe me just this once!"


    Yu Xiao Wan suddenly stopped talking, and just watched the flower in the courtyard sway in the wind.


    Shen Rui only added lightly: "I will prove it for you to see."


    Yu Xiao Wan turned and nced at Shen Rui, but still did not speak.


    The two of them didn''t have to wait long before the old wangfei woke up.


    They went back to apany the old wangfei as she continued to read and chat.


    The old wangfei was finally smiling a bitter and chatted with Shen Rui for a bit longer.


    When noon arrived, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen Rui finally got up to take their leave.


    On the way back, Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan did not speak at all. It was only when Shen He called that there was amotion in the car.


    Brother, are you finished with Xiao Wan? Once she was done, she would hurry over! We''re roasting meat! Come here! Those who are eating barbecue here immediately feel refreshed! " Shen He''s cheerful voice came out from the microphone: "Hurry, hurry, hurry. A lot of people were having a pic around here! It was super lively! So this was a pic site! No wonder Big Brother Qiao Er said that I will definitely like it here! He really liked it! "Ahahahahaha!"


    Shen Rui smiled and replied: "Okay, we will go over immediately."


    After hanging up, Shen Rui said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Alright, don''t think too much into the things here for now. Xiao Wan, you and Ai Di will not get engaged smoothly. This is my promise to you. "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes moved, and looked at him quietly.


    "I talked to your father yesterday, he said, and now I''m only thinking of marrying Ai Di Lun, but I''m not sure. In other words, I still had enough time to react and deal with it. You don''t have to worry, I won''t make things difficult for you. " Shen Rui added: "Right now, the most important thing to do is to eat a good meal. You must be hungry since you woke up so early, right? Xiao He, Prince Qiao Er, eh, and Ai Di Lun were all roasting meat on the mountain. Xiao He said that it was simply a street full of pics. Many people were having a pic there. "Although you are a princess of E Nation, you have grown up in the Our country. You probably haven''t experienced it either, right?" "No." Yu Xiao Wanughed as he shook his head.


    "Alright, let''s go experience it now." Shen Rui said with a smile.


    "Alright." This time, Yu Xiao Wan did not object, and got the driver to send them to the ce where Shen He and the others were.


    Along the way, Shen Rui no longer tried to persuade Yu Xiao Wan.


    After changing the topic, the atmosphere in the car became a lot more rxed.


    In a short moment, Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan arrived at the top of the mountain and saw them from afar.


    It was impossible to not see it.


    Ai Di Lun''s van shed!


    Of all the people out for a pic, he was the most exaggerated!


    This isn''t a pic, this is a long-distance raid!


    Once Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan got off the carriage, the eyes of the surrounding people who were on the pic started to shine again!


    Wow, today''s pic is really profitable. There are so many handsome men and beautiful women!


    The few youngd''s eyes were glued to Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan''s bodies, causing their girlfriend to throw her te on the ground, then turn and leave. Afterwards, these few guys quickly chased after him, reprimanding him and apologizing at the same time.


    Shen He pulled Yu Xiao Wan to sit beside him, and gave the meat that she had just roasted to Yu Xiao Wan: "Come, it''s the best meat that I have just baked!"


    Yu Xiao Wan did not stand on ceremony with Shen He, she raised her hand and took a bite, while nodding: "En, en, it''s delicious."


    Upon receiving the praise, Shen He immediately beamed with joy.


    Prince Qiao Er and Shen Rui nced at each other, but Shen Rui shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly, not saying a word.


    Ai Di Lun carefully carried a te of fruits and got down from the carriage. He walked in front of Shen He and shyly handed it over to him. This is the fruit I brought, it''s very tasty. "


    Shen He did not stand on ceremony with him and took it over, then shared it with the others: "Come, let us taste Ai Di''s fruit. It would be interesting if we shared the food. "


    Seeing that Shen He did not refuse, a look of happiness shed past her eyes, and she happily sat down.


    Just as he sat down, Shen Rui patted his shoulder and said: ",e over for a moment, I have something to tell you."


    Ai Di Lun didn''t want to get up at first, but when Shen Rui called for him, he had to go!


    Ai Di Lun obediently followed Shen Rui to the side, happily chatting with him.


    Both of Shen Rui''s hands went to his pockets, and then he leaned against the tree. His entire demeanor became mysterious and unpredictable, causing Ai Di Lun to be extremely confused.


    "You like Xiao He?" Shen Rui looked at Ai Di Lun with a smile that was not a smile and said, "But from what I know, you are Yu Xiao Wan''s fianc???"


    Ai Di Lun immediately tensed up and stammered, "Me? I am serious to Shen He, I really like her! "


    "But our Xiao He is also a princess, do you think we would ept a man who has already gotten engaged?" Shen Rui looked at Ai Di Lun meaningfully.


    Little kid, I don''t believe that I can''t cure you!


    If you dare get engaged to Xiao Wan, try it!


    This young master will make you doubt your own life!


    Dear sister, for my own happiness, brother will temporarily pull you out to be a shield!


    I''ll make it up to youter!


    Anyway, you don''t like this Ai Di Lun.

 Chapter 1152

    Sure enough, when Shen Rui said that, Ai Di Lun became anxious: "Shen Rui, I promise, I won''t be betrothed to Princess Ina! Really, I really like Xiao He! Only a girl like Xiao He suits me! I will definitely persuade my family to cancel my engagement with Princess Ina! "


    Shen Ruiughed even more meaningfully: "Really? I love this little sister the most! If I were to know that someone still dares to pursue my sister even when there''s a marriage contract, I will definitely beat him up until he doesn''t even have six rtives! "


    Ai Di Lun almost swore with his fingers raised, "I promise, I will never do such a thing! I will not disappoint Xiao He! "


    "That''s good. Only a person with a clean heart and mind would have the qualifications to pursue our Xiao He. After all, Xiao He is the treasure of our entire family, we ca


    ot tolerate our treasure getting bullied. " After Shen Rui finished speaking, he patted Ai Di Lun''s shoulders sincerely and continued to speak, "But our family''s Xiao He''s requirements are also very high. As for whether you can seed or not, that will depend on you.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand." Ai Di Lun quickly nodded his head.


    He was clearly older than Shen Rui by a year, but in front of Shen Rui, he was crushed to the point that not even dregs remained!


    "That''s good." Shen Rui nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Let''s go back, don''t make them wait."


    Ai Di Lun didn''t have the power to resist his opponent and was settled with a small scheme by Shen Rui.


    As long as Ai Di Lun dragged things out, he would not easily get engaged to Yu Xiao Wan.


    As long as they weren''t engaged, oh hehe, he would have plenty of time to capture his lover.


    Returning to Shen He''s side, Shen Rui''s smile became even more brilliant, and Ai Di Lun''s eyes never stopped on Yu Xiao Wan''s body again.


    He was preparing to prove his feelings and determination towards Shen He!


    When Prince Qiao Er saw it, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Shen Rui, this brother-inw is really tricky!


    Give him a chance in the morning to cook breakfast for Shen He.


    This was like giving a sweet apple to someone who had hit him with a stick. His wrist was quite good!


    Both sides even gave sweet dates, and they even gave Koreans!


    No wonder he was able to be the sessor of the He Family.


    However, a mere Ai Di Lun wasn''t qualified to be a staff.


    Shi Ran still had the qualifications. After all, Shi Ran and Shen He were childhood friends.


    Furthermore, Shen He truly had feelings for Shi Ran.


    Thus, the five of them each had their own thoughts, no, four people! Because Shen He had nothing on her mind!


    The four of them, one of them having nothing to worry about, happily ate the barbecue.


    After they finished their pic, someone came over to pack up their things, and they all strolled around the area together.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan walked in front, holding hands, followed by the three princes and the young master, followed by a few bodyguards behind them.


    Shen He could not help but ask Yu Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, where did you go with my brother this morning?"


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled gently and answered: "He went to my grandmother''s ce. My grandmother was old and fell asleep as she spoke, so we waited for her to wake up before we talked any further. That''s why we werete. "


    Shen He sighed, and said sorrowfully: "I am old, and am like this. It was the same with great-grandmother when he was about to leave. He would wake up and look for me and my brother every time she woke up, but she doesn''t remember her brother doing special training outside, so he had the family call him over and he got angry. Every time she got angry, I would go and coax her, because I''m the only one in the family who can coax my great-grandmother. "


    "Yeah. However, the rtionship between Grandmother and I was not as good as the rtionship between you and the Madam He. We have too many children in the royal family, so my grandmother has very little impression of me. Besides, I''d been studying abroad since I was a child, and I''d rarelye back, never been in front of her, so she didn''t really remember me. However, it''s a good thing that even if she doesn''t remember me, she would still remember that I''m her granddaughter. " Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak gently, "When I went to see her this time, and saw that she seemed to have aged a few more years, I felt a little sad in my heart."


    "Well, don''t be sad!" Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan, "Life has to be looked forward! Like me, I believe my great-grandmother was in the sky, hoping to see our family happy. When my great-grandmother left, he told me that the happiest thing in my life, she said, was to have three great-grandchildren. She was satisfied with her life, she said. Even if he went to see his great-grandfather, she would have an exnation. So, Xiao Wan, don''t think too much, maybe your grandmother just wants to meet someone he knows. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words of constion, Yu Xiao Wan finallyughed, "Your mouth is the best at consoling others. No wonder so many people like you! "


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "It''s enough that you like me!"


    Prince Qiao Er, who was walking behind Shen Rui and the others, smiled at the two girls who were ying around in front of them.


    Everyone was looking at the girl they liked, and the more they looked, the more they liked her.


    After they had finished strolling around, Ai Di once again formally invited the few of them to his house as guests: "You finally came all the way here, and you didn''te to my house to visit. I have already told Xiao He and Xiao He has agreed to it, you can''t reject it! "


    After saying that, Ai Di finally looked at Yu Xiao Wan, and politely said: "Princess Ina, pleasee to my humble dwelling as well, and do not decline."


    Shen He shook Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and said: "Xiao Wan,e! Youe and be my partner! "


    Yu Xiao Wan hesitated for a moment before nodding her head in agreement.


    Ai Di Lun immediately added, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small reunion between fellow students. There''s no need to worry about it!"


    Shen He smiled and said: "Alright, then we won''t be polite."


    "Mhmm!" Ai Di Lun was so excited that he was about to jump up and down.


    After the game was over, everyone walked back.


    Ai Di Lun was in a hurry to go back and make arrangements at home, so he greeted everyone and drove back home first.


    Then, Shen Rui, Shen He, and Prince Qiao Er walked back together.


    Shen Heughed and pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand: "Why don''t youe to the hotel and stay with me! Shall we sleep together? "


    Yu Xiao Wan replied helplessly, "Don''t y around! I''m already back home, how can I be as impudent as I was before? You are a VIP! "


    Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan and acted like a spoiled child, "No, no, no, no, you''re not the same as the other princesses anyway. Juste back to the hotel with me! Otherwise, let your brother say hello to your father. I just don''t want you to go back to that ice-cold home, where there''s only business transactions and no family rtionships. If you go back and face that kind of environment, how sad would it be in your heart! "

 Chapter 1153

    Shen He''s words caused the bottom of her eyes to twitch.


    Yeah, that''s why she never wanted to go back.


    At home, there were only trades and no family rtionships. Every time she faced the cold pce, she felt suffocated.


    Her mother would only tell her which elder brother did something and got apliment. Which elder sister didn''t have a good time after marrying off, or tell her to study properly and find a good match partner in the future.


    Other than that, there was almost no other special topic.


    Shen He continued to pull Yu Xiao Wan along and act coquettishly: "You said it yourself, I''m an important guest. As the master, if you don''t apany this esteemed guest, is there a point in saying that? "Come on,e on, my room is big, let''s sleep together!"


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er both burst outughing at the same time.


    Little Princess acting like a spoiled child would always make it impossible for people to refuse her!


    Yu Xiao Wan helplessly replied: "Alright, I''ll greet mother."


    "That''s right." Shen He happily held Yu Xiao Wan''s arm and said: "Grandmother was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to get used to eating outside so she gave me a box of seafood to fly. It should arrive in a moment or so, Grandmother said that I need to catch some fresh food while it''s still fresh.


    After saying that, Shen He turned around and said to Prince Qiao Er: "Big Brother Qiao Er, you also want toe! Only by tasting the delicacies together can there be any meaning in it. "


    "Alright." Prince Qiao Er replied with a smile.


    When he got back to the hotel, he found that the chef was busy sharpening his knife. The seafood had to be fresh, so he started cooking as soon as it was served.


    As soon as the four of them sat down, fresh seafood was served.


    The four of them happily ate and chatted about their trip today.


    After eating all the seafood dishes, Qiao Er and Shen Rui bade farewell. Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan sat on the carpet and yed a game together.


    After ying the game for a while, Shen He suddenly threw her phone on the ground and asked Yu Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, as long as Ai Di is not betrothed to you, you can consider yourself free?"


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Theoretically, that is the case. Ai Di Lun and I had only confirmed our intentions. As long as we were not officially engaged, then it would not count. However, now that our two families are engaged, even if we aren''t officially engaged, the others won''t treat us as their number one choice. In other words, if we were to cancel the engagement, both families would lose a lot of face, unless they found a better match. No matter if it''s Ai Di''s family or the royal family, they all need face. "


    Shen He muttered to herself for a moment, secretly calcting something in her heart.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to Ai Di''s house as a guest. Do I need to pay attention to anything?" Shen He asked again.


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a moment, then replied: "There''s no need to pay too much attention to anything. The early stages are simply going through the process ording to etiquette, we are all extremely familiar with these. After meeting Ai Di''s parents, it''s basically the time for us to be alone together. Ai Di Lun''s family is still very good. After all, they are the Our country''s oil and gas crocodiles.


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "I don''t care about that. As long as they don''t mistreat you as a daughter-inw! "


    Yu Xiao Wanughed as she shook her head, "I don''t think so. I have not yet officially married, and I still represent the dignity of the royal family. If he were to humiliate me now, it would be equivalent to humiliating the royal family. Although the royal family''s status had been declining over the years, it was still a symbol of the royal family''s prestige. To humiliate the royal family would be to humiliate his own face. This kind of thing, they have yet to understand it so clearly. "


    "That''s good." Shen He nodded her head in satisfaction, looked at the time and said: "Come, let''s go take a rest. I called for someone and came back two hourster to give us a massage. We''ll sleep for a while. You got up so early, so you must be sleepy, right? "


    Yu Xiao Wan was a little tired after hearing Shen He''s reminder.


    Thus, the two girls went to the room to rest hand in hand.


    At this moment, Ai Di was at homemanding the servants to rearrange the rooms.


    The original home, all kinds of glittering gold, bold and imposing.


    Now, well, we''re on the elegant retro route.


    Ai Di Lun had transformed his domain into a Renaissance style.


    With this change, the entire family came over to ask what had happened.


    Ai Di Lun bashfully told his family that he had invited He Shen He, He Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er to be guests. The Princess Ina would alsoe along with them.


    From the nce they took at the airport, Ai Di''s father''s evaluation of Shen He was also extremely high. Right now, he was also a little eager to marry this young miss of the He Family.


    If she could really get married to a He Family, wow, not to mention at home, her status in the world would be even stronger, alright?


    Isn''t thisparable to a small Princess Ina?


    So, in order to make a good impression on the young miss of He Family, the whole family went from luxurious and pretentious to instantly bing the best atmosphere in Europe during the Renaissance.


    The golden decorations that had been used for posturing in the yard had been reced with a variety of other decorations that made the flowers and nts look fresh and fresh all of a sudden.


    He busied himself for the entire night.


    In the early hours of the morning, the whole house had changed.


    On the morning of the second day, Shen He changed into a set of short clothes and, along with Yu Xiao Wan who was dressed in the long clothes for training, walked to Ai Di Lun''s house hand in hand.


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er, the two princes, were also dressed in formal attire as they followed behind.


    As Yu Xiao Wan expected, Ai Di Lun''s entire family weed him at the door.


    Even if it was a visit from a ssmate, it wouldn''t be able to escape the routine of meeting a senior.


    Shen He''s etiquette was impable. After easily meeting Ai Di Lun''s huge family, she was finally sent to where Ai Di was.


    Ai Di''s house, covered an area of over 100 mu, and had a not too big horse farm. It was a typical E Nation building, with a few steepled buildings looking at each other.


    Each building has a separate small garden and swimming pool in front of it, as well as a separate matching set.


    Ai Di and his two brothers each had a private room, so they yed and chatted in Ai Di''s own area, not disturbing anyone''s rest time.


    Upon entering, Yu Xiao Wan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Eh, how did this Ai Di''s mood change?


    Didn''t he use to use all sorts of cool, cool, and dazzling winds?


    Why did literature suddenly be so popr?


    Shen He was also surprised!


    She was already prepared to face the rich and powerful aura in front of her eyes. Who would have known that the moment she entered the door, her entire family would be restored to their former state?


    What was going on with literature and arts?


    Shen Rui''s gazended on the traces of moving around in the courtyard, and instantly smiled as if he understood.

 Chapter 1154

    When Ai Di saw the astonishment in Shen He''s eyes, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Sure enough, Shen He liked this style!


    Ai Di really did like that cool style in the past, but for Shen He, he was willing to ept this ancient style!


    He had to admit that the little princess'' charm was indeed great. Even the proud Ai Di Lun was willing to lower his head and submit to her at all costs.


    Shen He couldn''t help but exim, "Wow,, I really didn''t think of that! You actually went back to the literary style? "


    Shen He praised and admired the oil paintings and sculptures at home.


    It is generally known that the Renaissance in Europe produced a number of literary pioneers, creating arge number of ssic works.


    This period has be the dividing line between the Middle Ages and the modern times, as well as the dividing line between feudalism and capitalism.


    The culture of this period has a very strong religious color.


    In Ai Di Lun''s little cave, what was ced there was the unparalleled masterpiece "Last Supper".


    Shen He was unable to discern whether this work was real or fake, but even if it was a replica, to be able to choose one and leave it at home, it was definitely impressive.


    Shen He''s impression of Ai Di had finally improved a little.


    Yu Xiao Wan followed behind Shen He, appreciating and smiling at the same time.


    It seems that Ai Di was not idle after he returned yesterday.


    He must have spent a lot of time and effort on this, right?


    Ai Di looked at Shen He with slight nervousness. "What? "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, very good!" Shen He was not someone who would casually judge the decorations of others. She replied with a smile: "Very literary, pretty good."


    "Then everyone, don''t just stand there. Come, pleasee here and have some tea." Receiving Shen He''s praise, Ai Di immediately said happily: "I just had someone prepare a British style ck tea."


    "Sure." Shen He replied with a smile.


    The few of them moved to the living room immediately. Very soon, servants came with tea and snacks.


    Prince Qiao Er raised his teacup, took a sip, and immediately praised: "Good tea! , you sure are considerate. "


    "To entertain you, you must use the best. That would be the perfect match for your identity. " Ai Di was finally able to be humble for a bit.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other. In their hearts, they were thinking, oh my god, why is this Ai Di so abnormal today? Was this the Ai Di Lun they knew?


    Shen Ruiughed to the point of overturning his heart, alright?


    Looks like yesterday''s conversation was very useful.


    Cough cough, little sister, I''ll sacrifice you temporarily!


    With nothing to talk about with what happened yesterday, the Ai Di of today was practically talking with confidence. He took the initiative to introduce the era, style, history of the buildings in his house, and other important events that happened before.


    This caused Shen He to think that the person in front of him had been switched out?


    Shen He did not understand what had happened. Prince Qiao Er understood!


    This was clearly the rhythm of a lesson after receiving some stimtion.


    Thus, everyone understood andughed without saying a word.


    When Ai Di saw Shen He listening with relish, she finally calmed his beating heart and put it back into her stomach.


    Everyone should rest for a bit, Ai Di continued to speak: "Xiao He, I heard that you n to invest in our country E?"


    Shen He was startled. "Ah? Investing? "


    She had never thought of this!


    Could it be ??


    Shen He subconsciously looked towards his brother Shen Rui. Shen Rui slightly nodded immediately, with the tacit understanding between the twins and Ling She immediately changing her words, "That''s right, that''s what I n to do! I talked to you yesterday. I have money, so I need to learn how to invest. If she put it in her hand, it would be dead money. Only by turning the money would she be able to live. I did intend to do so, what''s the matter? "


    Ai Di immediately became excited and said, "That''s a good thing! Our country, E, is still worth investing in. So I had a little game in the afternoon, with young people our age. The only difference was that many of them were heirs to the family and were now in contact with the family''s property. You can have a good chat with them and see what kind of projects they are interested in. I''ll help you ask around.


    Shen He looked towards Shen Rui again, but Shen Rui still nodded slightly.


    Shen He immediately said: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you."


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all. "Of course." Ai Di''s eyes shone as he looked at Shen He. He was willing to do anything for his beloved goddess!


    After saying that, Ai Di suddenly remembered something and immediately stood up. "Wait for me for a moment."


    Ai Di left quickly.


    Once he left, Shen He immediately pouted at Shen Rui. "Big brother is using me again! It''s under my guise again! "


    Shen Ruiughed out loud, raised his hand and touched the top of Shen He''s head: "Xiao He, be good and help big brother, okay? It''s best to use it in your name! "


    Shen He pouted and said: "You aren''t


    ing to use my name to invest in E Nation, are you?"


    "That''s my n." Shen Rui nodded with a smile: "Just treat it as Big Brother saving you a dowry, okay?"


    Shen He pouted: "Then it''s going to be mine from now on?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all yours! All yours! " Shen Rui replied lovingly, "Let alone apany, even if Little Princess wanted apany, she would give it to you!"


    "Alright, then I won''t argue with you about what you''re trying to do in my name." Shen He chuckled and said to Yu Xiao Wan: "When big brother earns the money, we will go and spend him!"


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and shook his head, "You!"


    Prince Qiao Er suddenly said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Princess Ina, is it convenient to move around?"


    "Of course." Yu Xiao Wan immediately replied.


    Then, the two of them turned around and left to chat about other things at the side.


    Shen Rui and Shen He seized this opportunity to collude with them and discuss about the investment in E Nation.


    Since he wanted to borrow Shen He''s name, then he naturally had to take Shen He''s ount.


    Therefore, the two of them had to discuss what they should invest in E Country, how much they should invest in, how long they should invest, whichpany should they call for the expected return, and so on and so forth.


    After Yu Xiao Wan and Prince Qiao Er left, Yu Xiao Wan nced at Shen He and Shen Rui and asked: "Do you want to ask me about Shen He?"


    "Nothing can be hidden from your eyes. However, today, I do not only want to ask you about Xiao He, I also want to ask you about something. " Prince Qiao Er opened his mouth and said softly, "Although we are both part of the Imperial Family, we were once just acquaintances."


    "Yes." Yu Xiao Wan nodded.


    "A lot of things. I might be a bit abrupt, so I apologize to you first." Prince Qiao Er opened his mouth and said: "As for Xiao He, I am actually not that worried, because I know that Xiao He is being protected very well and she has yet to understand much about love. She doesn''t understand, but you do. Princess Ina, I want to ask you, in the bottom of Xiao He''s heart, just how important is Shi Ran? "

 Chapter 1155

    You love her the most


    Yu Xiao Wanughed bitterly and said: "That confident Prince Qiao Er, do you still have a chance to feel uneasy?"


    "All of my confidence has been used on my career and my hard work to improve myself. All of my unconfidence has been used on Xiao He. Perhaps, this was what it meant to be concerned. For so many years, I have only truly interacted with Xiao He a few times, and Shi Ran has been hispanion since young. I am unable to be confident in front of Shi Ran. After all, Shi Ran seems to be very outstanding. " Prince Qiao Er spoke the truth in front of Yu Xiao Wan, "I heard that Shi Ran has been busy these past few days seizing power within the Mei Family. Moreover, he seems to be about to seed. Without any support, he just relied on his own strength to form his own team. Furthermore, he relied on this team to achieve his goals, so I have to be on my guard. "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded, "Yes. This was something that Shi Ran had been busy with these past few days. A few days ago, Xiao He''s birthday and those few days had already been extremely busy. Besides, I''ve been friends with him for so many years, and he''s always been hiding. With his talent and hard work, she could directly jump levels three times in Rui He Academy. But he didn''t. The reason why I was forcefully suppressing my own footsteps is obvious. "


    "Yeah, if even you are praising him like that, how can I not be nervous?" Prince Qiao Er chuckled, "Plum and Bamboo Horse, you two have no idea. In the bottom of Xiao He''s heart, Shi Ran definitely has a lot more to him than others. "


    "Indeed." Yu Xiao Wan admitted it: "Very extraordinary. When he was young, Xiao He would always cause trouble, and the one who took the me would always be Shi Ran. Later on, when everyone found out, no matter how much of a scapegoat Shi Ran was, they could not believe it. Shi Ran, ah, since young, has always been very sensible, very reserved and calm. He was so mature that it didn''t seem like the temperament he should have at his age. At first, I thought he was very strange. How could there be such calm and steadiness that did not match his age? Yet, he was such a person. Perhaps it was due to the environment he grew up in, Shi Ran was actually a very insecure person. But, it just so happens that Xiao He is his sense of security. "


    Maybe the one in front of him was Prince Qiao Er, so Yu Xiao Wan started to talk more.


    Un, everyone has the same attitude towards each other, so Yu Xiao Wan''s attitude towards Qiao Er and Shi Ran are all the same.


    After all, Shen He was the final decision!


    "The good that Shi Ran has done for him, is not something ordinary. For a person, one day, two days, one month, one year, they could all do it. "But it''s been so good for more than ten years. If it''s not love, then I don''t believe it." Yu Xiao Wan said straightforwardly: "So the road in front of you is a thorny road. I don''t know how far or how close you can go."


    "Thank you, Princess Ina." Prince Qiao Er sighed, "Even though I had already mentally prepared myself a long time ago, hearing you say this, my heart is still very heavy."


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "But you may not lose. After all, Xiao He had yet to be enlightened. She only treated Shi Ran as her brother now and didn''t think of him in any other direction. I stand on Xiao He''s side, so on this matter, to you, and to Shi Ran, my words are all the same. I won''t be biased towards anyone, Xiao He''s choice is my position. Right now, Xiao He is very fond of being together with you and also very fond of being together with Shi Ran.


    "Understood." Prince Qiao Er immediatelyughed, "You really do care about Xiao He the most."


    "Yes, I love her the most." Yu Xiao Wan also admitted: "Because, she also dotes on me the most."


    Although she was a princess, in a foreignnd, that sort of loneliness and misery, although she did not say it, did not mean that she did not have it.


    Shen He understood her very well, and had always semi-forced Yu Xiao Wan to apany her while she was acting coquettishly.


    Rather than calling it apanying Shen He, it would be better to say that it was Shen He apanying Yu Xiao Wan, preventing her from apanying him alone.


    Yu Xiao Wan had always kept this friendship at the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps everyone else''s happiness was just a form of verbal greeting. Only Shen He doted on her in her heart.


    In this world, all emotions are mutual.


    It was precisely because Shen He ced Yu Xiao Wan in her heart, that Shen He did not forget about him.


    This was how Yu Xiao Wan honestly told Prince Qiao Er her position.


    When Shen He did not make a choice, she treated all of her suitors with equal treatment.


    But once Shen He made a choice, then she would stand firmly on that person''s position without any hesitation.


    Just then, Ai Di Lun, carrying a box, carefully walked down the stairs and called for everyone toe over. "You guyse and help me appraise this!"


    Only then did Yu Xiao Wan and Prince Qiao Er turned around and walked over.


    Shen Rui and Shen He also stopped their discussion and sat down together, waiting for Ai Di Lun to open the chest.


    Ai Di Lun waited for them to sit properly before carefully opening the chest.


    The outeryer of the box was made of wood, while the i


    eryer was made of cardboard.


    The box was stuffed with foam.


    Opening the bookyer byyer, they couldn''t help but be curious. What treasure was it that could hold it so tightly?


    Ai Di Lun exined, "I just got this, but the source is unknown, you know what I mean? I can''t tell if this thing is real or fake, so I wanted to ask if you guys have studied it. "


    With that said, everyone was even more curious!


    Waiting for Ai Di Lun to peel off theyers, everyone leaned forward and saw a rough Tao Yu lying quietly in the middle of the box.


    These people looked at each other in dismay. What was this?


    Ai Di Lun carefully took out the rough Tao Yu out from the chest andid him on the table. Then, he raised his head to look at the four of them and said: "Someone told me that this Tao Yu is a treasure from over five thousand years ago. However, I really can''t tell if it''s real or fake, so I''m asking you guys. "


    Prince Qiao Er immediately said, "You should ask Xiao He and Shen Rui. Princess Ina and I will temporarily not express our views. One could tell from one look that this was something that had been passed down in the China. This style, this texture, and this method of burning it, it was said to be more than five thousand years old, so it was somewhat suitable. However, when ites to appraising, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded her head: "That''s right, this thing should be appraised by a professional, right? We can''t do it, right? "


    Shen Rui and Shen He did not stand on ceremony with Ai Di Lun. They immediately picked up the magnifying ss and observed it repeatedly.


    Shen He could not help but ask, "Ai Di, where did you get this from? Five thousand years! My god, the history and civilization of the Our country only had records of five thousand years. That''s only a five thousand year old one, we have to talk about it properly. "

 Chapter 1156

    "This has nothing to do with me! Someone gave it to me! " Ai Di quickly waved his hands and said, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Shen He burst outughing, "I''m trying to scare you! And whether or not this thing really has two sides! "


    Shen Rui wore the gloves and carefully touched it. Then, he used the magnifying ss to observe it for a while before saying: "From the outside, the shape and age indeed look like a work of the River Basin. But I can''t tell if it''s true or not. This requires an expert or specialized instrument to determine. After all, the pottery of that era was rtively rough. Why would you collect this? "


    "I''m in love with the house." Ai Di exined in a low voice: "I want to learn more about your culture so that I can ??"


    Only then would they be able to walk together with Shen He ??


    Only then could he be worthy of the talented her ??


    to make you ept me...


    Only then can I have a topic to talk to her about...


    to be able to get along with her as well as you guys...


    These words spun in Ai Di''s heart, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    Shen Rui, however, already understood.


    Oh, everyone else now, except Shen He, who did not understand. Shen He was stillughing loudly, and said: "Could it be that you want to learn more about our culture and take root in the Our country in the future? Now, many people had taken root in the Our country! From this, it can be seen that the Our country''s charm is really great! "


    Prince Qiao Er and Yu Xiao Wan couldn''t help but wipe off their sweat as they looked at Ai Di Lun with sympathy.


    No wonder Shen Rui could unrestrainedly use his own sister as a shield. This shield was too powerful!


    Ai Di''s face stiffened.


    Okay, that''s understandable.


    Little Princess''s style had always been this Qing Qi''s!


    After all, in this world, not many people could embrace someone with excitement when they were being courted and tell others that someone had finally confessed!


    Seeing the helpless expressions on everyone''s faces, Shen He couldn''t help but rub her own face and say: "Did I say something wrong?"


    The others could only helplessly shake their heads. What else could they say! What could he say!


    Say what!


    Then, the family started to chat about this pottery that was unknown whether it was real or fake.


    Although Shen He drew the winds of the wind with regards to rtionships, in culture lessons, her results were always on the same side.


    In this aspect, Shen He inherited Shen Qi''s good habits. She had a very solid foundation when she was young, and would usually apany Shen He to watch exhibitions and listen to history lessons when there was nothing else to do.


    Listening to Shen He talking about the history of the past was actually quite interesting and novel.


    In the morning, a servant came to deliver lunch. The few of them were still eating and chatting.


    After lunch, everyone rested for a while before leaving to ride their horses.


    Ai Di''s family''s farm could not be considered big, but it was enough to y around with.


    Because of the small number of people, there was no way to y polo. Thus, all they could do was ride a fewps on horseback on the grass to let off some wind.


    Shen He was dressed in fiery red riding clothes, looking like a small sun, shining so brilliantly that it was hard to look away from him.


    Roughly an hourter, someone came to report that they had saved up enough time to prepare.


    Only then did Ai Di stop Shen He from changing his clothes.


    After Shen He rode the little pony to stroll twice, she then jumped down, not wanting to stop yet.


    If it wasn''t for the party, she wouldn''t have wanted it to end like this!


    This colt is so cute! So cute!


    Her body was covered in fiery red fur, outshining her riding clothes. It was simply beautiful.


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He along and said, "Anyways, you still have to stay in E Nation for a few more days, you cane back and y then!"


    Shen He thought that was true.


    After all, it was her brother''s business that was the most important.


    This is going to affect Big Brother''s ability to marry Xiao Wan back to your family in such a critical moment!


    He couldn''t let his brother fall for it!


    Thinking about it this way, Shen He did not feel depressed anymore, and happily went to change her clothes.


    When Shen He had finished changing her clothes once again, the guests that Ai Di had invited had also arrived one after another.


    Most of them were here for Shen He.


    Since they knew that the He Family wanted to invest in E Nation, they wanted to get to know them in advance.


    Who knew the financial position of the He''s Consortium in the international arena?


    The sessors of He Family were all here. If they wanted to invest, it would just be a matter of minutes.


    Therefore, it would be easier for them to get along with each other in the future, as they had a close rtionship with each other.


    There were others who came for Shen He, because the little princess of He Family was truly too famous in the world!


    Who knew how many families were staring at her!


    As long as he could marry her, it would be equivalent to marrying a powerful backup!


    Half the most powerful people in the world revolved around her.


    Any one of her elders would be an incredible existence if they were picked up.


    Therefore, there was a saying among the upper echelons of society: whoever married He Shen He would marry the entire martial arts world.


    With the love the He Family''s Shen family had for Shen He, basically, there was nothing unfair, right?


    As expected, when they arrived, they were indescribably stu


    ed by Shen He.


    This little princess was simply too dazzling!


    It was impossible for others to ignore it!


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er quickly blended in with the group of boys, while Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan also sat together with a group of girls, introducing themselves to each other.


    As Ai Di was someone who gathered funds, as the master, he naturally ran off on both sides.


    There was a girl with deep eye sockets and a round face. She looked like a typical E countryman.


    She had been secretly watching Ai Di.


    When she saw Ai Di ru


    ing over to her side to pay his respects, her eyes shed with a trace of disappointment and jealousy.


    Ma Da Ha did not notice Shen He at all, but Yu Xiao Wan did.


    "Are you the youngdy of the Hasenwood n?" Yu Xiao Wan asked this girl with the round face and deep eye sockets: "You are very familiar with Ai Di?"


    Seeing that Yu Xiao Wan was asking, Miss Ha Sen immediately replied: "Yes, Princess Ina."


    "The Hasenwood family, I remember they do sugar imports and wood exports, right?" Yu Xiao Wanughed and said, "I rarely go inside the country, so I can''t remember most of the things that happened there. These two years, the sugar industry did not seem to be in a good mood, as it was heavily tied up by the market in Southeast Asia. The output of the wood is fine, but be careful. After all, energy sources are limited, and we should pay more attention to environmental protection. Reasonable mining is still necessary. "


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''s words, Miss Ha Sen Mu''s face instantly turned white.


    Yu Xiao Wan was reminding her that the Ha Sen n was going downhill.


    Given his status as a member of the Hatham n, he actually wasn''t qualified toe.


    But the Bureau couldn''t just be a boy, there weren''t any girls!


    Otherwise, what would Shen He do with Yu Xiao Wan?

 Chapter 1157

    A group of boys could not possibly talk casually at the side, while Yu Xiao Wan and the others could only stare at them helplessly, right?


    Therefore, Ai Di found many girls from his family to apany him in ying.


    It''s just that Ai Di Lun probably didn''t know that this young miss of the Ha Sen wood n was secretly in love with him, right?


    As the third young master of an oil and gaspany, he had an economic status. Indeed, he was the target of many young mistresses'' wishes.


    However, when the news that Ai Di Lun and the Princess were going to be married was spread out, it broke the hearts of many people!


    And this Miss Hasenwood is one of the Heartbreak members.


    She originally thought that Ai Di liked the Princess Ina, so she came today to see the princess.


    In the end, she unexpectedly discovered that Ai Di hadpletely ignored her Princess Ina, but had instead been extremely attentive to a Chinese girl.


    So Miss Hasenwood was upset.


    It was one thing if she was a princess, but the other party''s standing was high, so there was no way she couldpete with him.


    What did a Chinese girl count for?


    She''s not a princess!


    How could he have the qualifications to make Young Master Ai Di fall for him?


    So what if her family was rich?


    There were so many rich people in the world, only the princess had the right to be her rival in love!


    What right did an ordinary girl have to be her rival in love!


    And then, thinking about it this way, Miss Ha Sen Mu became even more unhappy, and the gaze she used to look at Shen He with was filled with malice.


    Shen He this Ma Da did not notice, and was evenughing and talking with others. Yu Xiao Wan realized, that was why Xiao Wan did not allow others to use such a malicious gaze to attack Shen He!


    Therefore, Yu Xiao Wan took the initiative to teach this Miss Ha Sen Mu a lesson, to let her know what''s good for her and what''s good for her.


    Yu Xiao Wan had actually saved her.


    If the entire world knew of her enmity towards Shen He, hehe, the Ha Sen wood Family would have to ept it!


    Yu Xiao Wan only said a few words, and did not continue any further.


    However, not everyone in this world had a high EQ and was able to understand how to move forward or retreat.


    So at that time, Miss Ha Sen Mu chose to surrender, and when she turned to look at Shen He again, her eyes became sharp once more.


    She just couldn''t ept it!


    Yu Xiao Wan was pulled along by a young miss from a different n as she recounted the events that urred in the China.


    They were actually quite envious of Yu Xiao Wan.


    After all, not everyone was allowed to study abroad and grow up abroad, and not all princesses received the same treatment.


    If not for the fact that Yu Xiao Wan had always been a well-behaved boy, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she was a beauty at such a young age, and the fact that the royal family had intentionally raised such a high-quality princess for marriage, Yu Xiao Wan would not even have the chance to stay in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy till now.


    And now, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s reputation was growing, and the reputation of the Princess Ina of E Nation was getting better and better, giving the royal family quite a bit of face.


    It was because of this that the royal family had hesitated for so long, and chose to marry into the domestic oil and gaspanies.


    Therefore, those nobledies were actually very envious of Yu Xiao Wan marrying the Third Young Master of the Oil and Gas Company.


    After all, Ai Di was not ugly, and he did notck money. His future life was guaranteed.


    This was the difference in structure, and the difference in judgement.


    Yu Xiao Wan had operated her princess identity very well today.


    She calmly told him about her many years in the China as she promoted the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. At the same time, she also proved that she was relying on her own strength to go.


    Her attitude of being close to the people was also admired by many of the young nobledies. When they looked at Yu Xiao Wan, they were even more envious.


    Shen He and Several girls also started their conversation. However, their conversation was about fashion.


    As the young miss of He Family, Shen He had the most say in fashion!


    Daddy''spany has a fashionpany, Mummy''spany is also a fashionpany!


    Thus, she understood the most!


    After that, Shen He shared her experience and opinions with the others and quickly became friends with the Several girls.


    Shen He''s low EQ did inherit the dads, but so did her high IQ!


    She was slightly slow in love, but that didn''t mean she was slow in business!


    In just a moment, Shen He had already reserved several sets of this year''s most recent products.


    Shen He almost patted her chest and guaranteed to the Several girls that this would definitely be the newest version for this year, and that he would give them the lowest discount, the biggest discount, and even allow them to join S.A. as a member, earning them a huge sum of money.


    Seeing how good Shen He was at doing business, Yu Xiao Wan was very pleased.


    On one side, Shen He was selling a few sets of thetest SS A models, while on the other side, Shen Rui was having a very interesting discussion with a few people.


    Although Qiao Er did not n to invest in E Nation, for the sake of his future brother-inw, Qiao Er had to help him!


    As a result, under the joint attack of Qiao Er and Shen Rui, the heirs of the few families were happily convinced, and almost kneeled down to them!


    "Although Country E is an energy power, there will always be a day when the energy is exhausted. Moderate protection and energy regeneration are essential. " Shen Rui made a concluding statement, "When I came here, I discovered that E Nation had done very well in energy development. However, in energy protection, they have done very poorly. If he could spend more time on energy conservation and transformation, he might gain something unexpected. E Nation is rich in resources, and just relying on energy alone is not enough! "


    These words hit the heart of that group of people and they all said, "That''s right, that''s right. These few years, energy mining was indeed a little fierce, but there''s nothing we can do about it." In this case, we have to be on the international track. The energy is what Our country can take out the most. If we don''t mine it, we won''t be able to maintain our international position. Other industries are easily held back by other regions, and we have no choice. Are we, the families that surround the energy industry, worrying about this? I wonder what advice He Family would have? "


    Shen Rui exchanged nces with Qiao Er, and Shen Rui replied: It''s just a suggestion, I will go back to prepare an official document, and it''ll just be an exchange in our small circle, don''t spread it!


    As if they had obtained precious treasures, those few people desperately nodded their heads.


    After the conversation was over, everyone began to move away, ready to go out and eat something.


    At this time, Ai Di''s family servants had already prepared all kinds of food outside. Everyone could eat and continue chatting while enjoying the performance of the band.


    Just then, someone from the crowd suddenly shouted, "Aiya, my item seems to have dropped. Did someone just take my things here? "


    As the master, Ai Di went over immediately to take a look.


    When he saw Miss Hasenwood, he couldn''t help but frown.

 Chapter 1158

    When Ai Di came over, Miss Ha Sen Mu immediately looked at him pitifully: "Ai Di, what do we do? That''s my favorite Hairy Ball! that is from all over the world Limited Edition! "


    Ai Di was very unhappy!


    Losing something in his house, what was this?


    That the servants in his house weren''t clean?


    Or was his guest clean?


    No matter which one, Ai Di was not happy!


    He said with an impatient expression, "Isn''t it just a Hairy Ball? I''ll give you a fewter! "


    "But my Hairy Ball is from Limited Edition, and there is a personal signature of Big Star JK on it! This was not something that could be bought with money! I really like it! " Miss Hansen started to sob, feeling wronged.


    The surrounding people all began to whisper among themselves.


    Just as Shen He was about to speak, Yu Xiao Wan pulled on her sleeve, preventing her from speaking.


    Shen He opened her mouth, but did not say anything.


    "Throwing something out is a lie, looking for trouble is true." Yu Xiao Wan said to Shen He in a low voice: "You, every day at home, being protected by a group of people, don''t even know that people''s hearts are sinister. This Miss Hasenwood is not very friendly to you. "


    "Why?" Shen He asked in puzzlement: "I didn''t provoke her!"


    "It''s probably because ?? Him. " Yu Xiao Wan raised her gaze towards Ai Di, and exined in a low voice: "I can''t love you, but I beg of you. Even if I have to harm myself by eight thousand, I still want to gain the other party''s attention and pity."


    Shen He followed Yu Xiao Wan''s gaze and looked over, and saw Ai Di standing in front of Miss Ha Sen Mu and frowning.


    Shen He said with a face full of surprise: "Because of him? This is interesting! Why is he unfriendly to me? If you said that they were unfriendly, they should be unfriendly to you! "Eh, did I say something wrong?"


    Yu Xiao Wan could not hold back and smiled, "Yes yes, theoretically speaking, she should be unfriendly to me. But she wasn''t stupid! In front of you, the number of times Ai Di made her move in front of me is zero, the number of times she made her move in front of you is twenty-three, and the number of times he made his move in front of other people is three to five, so do you understand? "


    "What do I know!" I don''t understand anything! " Shen He''s low EQ was simply copy''s own dad! Fortunately, Shen Rui had a high EQ, otherwise ?? What a tragedy!


    Yu Xiao Wan couldn''t help but want to hold her forehead. Xiao He, when will your EQ be able to catch up to your IQ?! Why did you see through the affairs of others so clearly? When it came to yourself, you would turn into mush!


    Shen He was still muttering, "You''re Ai Di''s fiancee! She should be hostile towards you! How i


    ocent I am! "


    Eyebrows... Where did thise from...


    Yu Xiao Wan decided to not exin and pulled Shen He to the side.


    If that Ha Sen Mu dares to ssh dirty water on Shen He''s head, it would be considered her victory!


    As expected, when Ha Sen Mu saw Yu Xiao Wan pulling Shen He away, he did not say a word. Instead, he pointed his spear at a girl who did not have a good rtionship with Yu Xiao Wan.


    Ha Sen Mu pointed to a girl with a long braid and said to Ai Di: "I saw her sitting at the seat that I just sat at."


    Big its'' face was filled with disbelief. "Hey, speak clearly! Do you think I can''t afford to buy a Hairy Ball from a Limited Edition? Do you think our family is poorer than yours? Do you believe that I can let my father buy your family''s shares right now? "


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m just saying that she used to sit in this position ?? " The expression on Miss Hasenwood''s face seemed even more aggrieved.


    Ai Di had been a womanizer since he was young, how could he not understand Ha Sen Mu''s actions?


    If it wasn''t for Shen He here, he would havepletely ignored her!


    However, Ai Di didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Shen He, so he could only frown and say: "The item was probably thrown in some corner somewhere. When I find it, I''ll send it to you. If you really can''t find it, I''ll buy you a brand-new one. "


    Upon hearing Ai Di''s words, Miss Ha Sen Mu finally stopped.


    Ai Di could not be bothered and turned to call for the rest to go out and y.


    A lot of people outside began to y, cheering and cheering for a while longer.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan also ran out to see the other people ying games. The losers took off their clothes, walked around the swimming pool, and then came up again.


    Then, people kept losing and jumping into the water. The sshing water made the people on the shore scream non-stop. It was extremely lively.


    Just as Hansen Mu wanted to follow her out, the girl he had framed immediately stopped him and looked at her in a


    oyance, "If you want Ai Di to see you, you don''t need to drag me down, right? Do I look like someone who will owe you something? "


    Hansen Mu rolled his eyes and immediately put on a wronged face and said, "You misunderstand! I did what I did just now because I had no other choice! "


    "Oh? "Then tell me, let me see what kind of excuse you cane up with!" The other party would never fall for this trick.


    "Yes ??" Yes... It''s like this! " Ha Sen Mu took a nce at Shen He who was outside and decided to direct the fire onto Shen He. She said with a wronged expression, "Actually, I know that other than you, there''s also He Shen He who sat here with me. I also know that you won''tck this thing of mine. You wouldn''t do such a thing, no matter how much you like it, you would still take the initiative to ask me for it. It wasn''t stolen like this! "


    The other party immediately crossed his arms and looked at Hansen Mu, "Are you saying that the person you suspect is He Shen He?"


    "I know He Shen He likes this celebrity very much. It''s not unexpected that she would like this Hairy Ball! After all, this was a limited signature version. This isn''t something that can be bought with money. Back then, it was because this celebrity used my home''s space, that was why he gave me a signature version of the Limited Edition. "Hairy Ball only sold a few, and then it stopped, so it''s not strange that she likes them." Ha Sen Mu said with a wronged expression, "I can''t call out He Shen He, so I can only... I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! How about this, I''ll give you a piece of Limited Edition''s jewelry aspensationter. After all, we are all from the same country, and she ?? "


    The words of Ha Sen Mu came to a profound halt.


    That girl''s anger was aroused.


    "I really didn''t mean to ssh water on you. I actually wanted to identify that He Shen He just now, but when she looked at me, I lost all courage. " Ha Sen Mu wiped away his tears and said, "You heard it just now. Her Highness was beating me up, preventing me from targeting He Shen He. What can I do? "


    The girl immediatelyughed coldly: "Hehe, your Highness the Princess! My family also married Her Highness the Princess. Speaking of which, my grandmother is even the old aunt of Princess Ina! You''re afraid of her, and I''m not afraid of her! Go away, I''ll go ask her! "

 Chapter 1159

    Miss Hasenwood pretended to stop him, pretending to be pushed away, and did not try to hold him back.


    She did not dare to offend He Shen He and Princess Ina, but that did not mean that she did not dare to offend the others!


    For example, this young miss of the Tanding family who she had schemed against, she was an impatient one. Furthermore, my grandfather married a princess of the royal family, and has to call that princess my old aunt!


    So who''s afraid of who?


    Initially, she wanted to settle the score with Shen He, but she did not know that there were too many people outside, so she could only leave it at that.


    At this time, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were squatting at the side, watching the other people y mobile games excitedly.


    ying games was the favorite thing for teenagers around the world!


    The only difference was that everyone yed different games.


    In E Country, they are ying a mobile game developed by their own country. The mode was more or less the same as the other countries'' games. They were all in a party.


    As a result, they formed a team on the spot and began fighting in apetitive format.


    Although it was Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er''s first time ying, they couldn''t resist their intelligence. They yed the game live, were skilled inbat, and formed a team on the spot.


    This time, it was arger scale free-for-all. 12: 12, each side had 12 people, a total of 24 people. Whoever died first would lose.


    Shen He sat next to Prince Qiao Er and watched the battle while being pressed down by Shen He.


    The other boys were also surrounded by different girls. Everyone sat in a circle. The boys all lowered their heads to fight and the girls all cheered.


    "Go for it! Surpass him and get rid of him!" Shen He stared at the screen in Prince Qiao Er''s hands, and his entire body unconsciously leaned forward, pressing down on Prince Qiao Er''s body.


    As expected, Prince Qiao Er followed Shen He, and he killed whoever Shen He asked him to!


    Prince Qiao Er''s appearance was especially harmless. He had a natural aura about him that made people feel that he was easy to bully. Of course, no one dared to bully him.


    Such a harmless male god, a prince with immortal qi, in the game was called cruel and merciless. Kacha kacha. With just a few moves, he was able to make the opposing team stand out.


    Shen He was extremely excited, she hugged Prince Qiao Er''s arms and rubbed them together, causing Prince Qiao Er to almost lose his mind to y games.


    On the other side, Yu Xiao Wan was much calmer. She calmly watched as Shen Rui cut after slice of the opponent''s head, nimbly avoiding their attacks, and receiving the help of his teammates. Step by step, he moved towards the opponent''s camp.


    The people in the opposing team could not help but let out a few weird cries, "Is this really your first time ying this game? Why are all of you ying so smoothly? I don''t believe it! "


    Shen Rui smiled as he exined, "In truth, the game under heaven is always the same. As long as one knew how to y a game, one would generally be able to deduce how other games yed. "This swimming hand is actually quite simple."


    Soon, the match was over. Shen Rui and Qiao Er''s team won without any suspense.


    In the second round, the maximum number of people was 24: 24. The two teams each had 24 people, a total of 48 people.


    Because of therge number of boys, there weren''t enough boys this time. Many girls also volunteered to join the team.


    A few boys expressed the opinion that Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er were too strong. The girls from Stronghold went over to form a party with them, while the majority of the boys gathered together to form a team.


    They did not believe that they could not beat Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er!


    Then, the girls also happily formed a team with the beautiful guys, so they happily agreed.


    Thus, on Shen Rui''s and Qiao Er''s side, there were only a few boys, and the rest were all girls.


    Later on, Shen He also joined the game and fought alongside everyone.


    Shen He was a game designer, they had developed a tacit understanding of games since they were young.


    As a result, the moment the game started, Shen He''s show of skills almost scared everyone present to the ground!


    Shen He''s little princess was a cute girl in real life, but in the game, she was a strange man with muscles!


    Once they started the fight, Shen He began brandishing her weapon.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were simply too well-coordinated.


    Even if the other sisters'' techniques were useless, the battle formation of this pair of siblings was simply too sharp.


    After the two of them became proficient in their techniques, they wouldbine their skills again and again, ying in an extremely beautiful ma


    er!


    Everyone in the opposing camp felt their hearts itch!


    They also wanted to form a team, but their tacit understanding wasn''t good enough. They couldn''t disy that kind of effect or strength.


    Without Shen He at Prince Qiao Er''s side to distract him, his fighting style gradually became sharp.


    The three of them were like three little whirlwinds harvesting heads.


    At the start, their party lost the most people. However, after the ca


    on fodder sisters died, it was as if they were on the verge of death. They forced each other into a dead end and then killed them off one by one!


    After the match, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan embraced each other excitedly and cheered.


    As they cheered, the young miss of Tanding family finally found them from the crowd and slowly walked towards them.


    When Miss Ding Ding came closer, and saw that Shen He was standing right beside the pond, she secretly walked over,


    ing to push Shen He into the pond so that she could make a fool of herself.


    In any case, with so many people here, no one would notice who did it!


    She just couldn''t stand to see such an arrogant girl!


    Hmph, the Hasenmu n is afraid of her, I am not afraid of her!


    The young miss of the Tanding family, took advantage of the fact that Shen He was so immersed in the joy of victory that she did not notice herself, and raised her hand to push Shen He away.


    Just at this time, Yu Xiao Wan saw Miss Ding Ding''s hand. Yu Xiao Wan wanted to remind Shen He that it was already toote, she raised her skirt and suddenly rushed to the area between Miss Ding Ding and Shen He.


    In the next second, Miss Tan Ding''s hand pushed onto Yu Xiao Wan''s body.


    Yu Xiao Wan gasped loudly, she could not help but fall into the pond beside him!


    Shen He who was in the middle of cheering up turned her head and saw the scene before him. Shen He threw the phone away, and without thinking, jumped down along with him and carried Yu Xiao Wan out of the pond. With a re of her feet, he rushed out of the water!


    This unforeseen event immediately frightened everyone who was ying the game!


    When Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er saw this, they threw their phones away and jumped down as well.


    More and more people started jumping and very quickly, they dragged Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan to the shore.


    Ai Di was about to go crazy from holding it!


    It wasn''t easy for him to invite Shen He to be her guest, how could so many idents happen?


    An ident? Was it really an ident?

 Chapter 1160

    "Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan! How are you! " Shen He did not care about how wet she was and quickly pressed on her abdomen.


    After a while, Yu Xiao Wan finally woke up. When she woke up, the first thing she asked Shen He was: "Xiao He, are you alright?"


    Shen He suddenly burst into tears, threw herself onto Yu Xiao Wan''s body and started crying uncontrobly: "Xiao Wan, you scared me to death! Why are you so stupid? Why did you charge in front of me? "


    Shen He''s words immediately made the surrounding people understand!


    Someone was pushing Shen He, and in the end, Princess Ina found out. After that, Princess Ina used her own body to protect Shen He and fell down.


    Who was this?


    How dare he take advantage of the chaos to push the princess into the water?


    At this time, Ai Di had already brought the doctor over, and the servant had moved Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan to a room for a private consultation.


    Ai Di''s face was extremely ugly. Looking at the crowd, he asked, "Who exactly did this?"


    The crowd was silent. No one spoke a word.


    Ai Di''s face became even more unsightly, "The matter today will not be finished so easily. Alright, this is the end of today''s banquet. Everyone, please go back! If something were to happen to the Young Lady He, no one would be able to handle it! Where did this couragee from, to actually dare push the Young Lady He into the water? Now is the time for us, the Princess Ina has been implicated.


    The crowd went silent.


    The young miss of the Tanding family had also calmed down at this time. Suddenly, he realized that he had been used by the young miss of the Hasenwood family as a gun. It was suddenly filled with regret!


    But now, she didn''t dare to admit it!


    Admittedly, she would not be able to leave this ce today.


    Hearing Ai Di''s a


    ouncement that the meeting was over, she scurried away.


    She wouldn''t dare to admit it even if she was beaten to death. She was the one who did this!


    Although Ai Di was a silkpants, he knew about this matter quite well. He immediately greeted his family.


    Ai Di''s father immediately sent more doctors over to treat his illness and expressed his apologies to the royal family at the same time. He then called He Family, who was far away from the China, to exin everything that had happened here.


    Because Ai Di and his wife were dealt with very quickly, and because Yu Xiao Wan and his son was sure that there was not much of a problem, the royal family and the He Family''s position could be considered to be mild.


    He looked kind on the surface, but secretly, he was chuckling to himself ??


    When Chong Ming heard that Shen He''s little baby had been pushed into the water, he almost ran over with his gun ready to shoot that bastard, okay?


    If Shen Lu had not stopped him, with his temper as a sister, he would have urged his father to take revenge for his sister, right?


    The adults at home could not say anything. After all, what happened today was all done by a group of children.


    However, this did not mean that Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er would not do anything.


    When they confirmed that Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were alright, the two of them immediately went to find Ai Di. They needed to see the surveince at his house!


    That''s right, it was impossible for such arge house to not be monitored!


    Ai Di also knew that this was a huge matter, so he agreed without any hesitation.


    As soon as the monitor found the source of the sound, it found the person who made the mistake.


    Upon seeing the young miss of the Tanding n, they all began tough.


    Very good, all grievances have a leader, and all debts have a master.


    Tanding family, just you wait!


    Yu Xiao Wan was frightened, she did not return to the pce, but went back to the hotel with Shen He, and found a new room to rest.


    Lying on the bed, his face was extremely ugly.


    Shen Rui knocked on the door and entered.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s mental state was not good, and her face was still a little pale.


    The drowning just now, choking water was secondary, the main thing was the mental shock.


    "Is Xiao He alright?" Yu Xiao Wan asked Shen He immediately.


    Shen Ruiughed as he shook his head, "She''s fine, but you''re in trouble. I asked the kitchen to make you some porridge. You''ve been in the Our country for so many years, you must have long been ustomed to the Our country''s food. Most of the food here is spicy, easily stimting your intestines, so I didn''t ask for their food. I''ll call my chef over and make you a special porridge. "Come, let me help you sit up and have a bite to eat."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded, and with Shen Rui''s help, he slowly sat up.


    Yu Xiao Wan wanted to take the bowl, but Shen Rui didn''t allow her to do so. He held the bowl, blew on it cold, and then ced it next to Yu Xiao Wan''s mouth, personally feeding it to her.


    Yu Xiao Wan blushed: "I''ll do it myself. I''m not that weak. "


    "That won''t do." Shen Rui replied seriously: "That won''t do! Xiao He has said it before, you must be taken good care of by me! Since you saved Xiao He, I will take care of you. I''ve already seen what happened just now. Someone tried to harm Xiao He, and you were pushed into the water to save him. "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Yu Xiao Wan extended her hand and grabbed Shen Rui''s arm, shook her head and said: "Forget it, don''t bother about it. The people who came today were all from well-known families in E Nation. The matter had be too awkward and unsightly. As the royal family, they were insignificant in the first ce. I''m afraid my mother''s position would be very sad if we were to continue to run amok. I can''t be happy anymore, so don''t give her any trouble. "


    The corner of Shen Rui''s mouth curled up, and he said: "You don''t need to worry about that matter. Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for your mother. "With me here, there''s no need to be afraid."


    "But ??" Yu Xiao Wan was still a little worried.


    "There are no buts. Come, open your mouth and eat the porridge. Only then will your body be better." Shen Rui said without a doubt.


    Yu Xiao Wan then opened her mouth.


    In another room, Prince Qiao Er was also taking care of Shen He.


    Shen Heid on the bed with a face full of regret: "It''s all my fault. Because I won the game and got carried away, I didn''t notice the intentions of others and dragged Xiao Wan down. It''s all my fault! "


    Prince Qiao Erughed and shook his head, "You can''t say that, Xiao He. Princess Ina doing this was entirely voluntary, no one forced her to do so. Besides, it''s not always a bad thing for something like this to happen. Originally, it would not be so easy for Shen Rui to break into the markets of E Nation. But if you suffer any grievances here, the He Family will naturally negotiate with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of E Nation. E Nation is in the wrong and will naturally make some concessions on certain things. Your brother''s opening up the market has also gone a lot more smoothly. "


    Shen He was still a little skeptical: "Really?"


    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?" Prince Qiao Erughed and said, "Furthermore, you can be at ease. I will not let go of the culprit who harmed you and the Princess Ina! That girl is from the Tanding family, and she doesn''t have the right to inherit the throne, so, I will definitely get you all this justice! "


    Shen He vigorously nodded her head, "Mn, I must make her apologize to Xiao Wan!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Silly girl,e and eat something. The kitchen has cooked porridge for Princess Ina. It''s the chef your brother brought. " Prince Qiao Er walked over with a bowl: "I also ordered a bowl for you. Only after you''ve eaten your fill can you have the strength to avenge the Princess Ina."


    "Yes, that''s right! I''ll eat it! " As expected, Shen He raised her hand and took the bowl, and started to eat.


    In order to make Shen He happy, Prince Qiao Er sat at the side telling Shen He jokes.


    She was clearly such a clear and bright person, but when she told jokes, she was so fu


    y that it made Shen Heugh until she wanted to jump up and down.


    of the adjoining room did not go with the style of telling jokes, and started to discuss about the pottery that Ai Di Lun had brought. The two chatted about their interests and got someone to bring theirputer over. Then, they started to ask their teacher about the relevant information.


    No matter how theymunicated with each other, they had to admit that their rtionship had progressed by leaps and bounds.


    The two stayed in the hotel for two days. During this time, Ai Di''s family and the royal family also sent people over to greet them.


    And for the Tanding Family who was in trouble, they finally knew what their daughter had done, hence they guiltily brought over a gift, which was rejected by Shen Rui and Qiao Er.


    Tanding family knew that it was bad, this was huge.


    This time, he really was in trouble.


    The young master of the He Family and the prince of Y Nation were truly infuriated.


    After that, the Tanding family urged his old princess to return to the pce to reminisce with the current king and then plead for mercy.


    After sending off the old princess, the king began to n things out with his own princess consort, feeling that the matters of his own family could be easily discussed.


    The Princess Ina was just one of many princesses, in order to pacify the Tanding family, there was no harm in being wronged by her own princess.


    But the little princess of He Family didn''t seem to be so easy to pacify!


    However, in this matter, he could use his daughter to probe the other party''s intentions and bottom line.


    Afterwards, the wangfei contacted Yu Xiao Wan, asking him to ask the young master of the He Family what her ns were.


    After hanging up the phone with the wangfei, Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Rui with a helpless expression, and said: "Mother, let me ask you, what exactly do you want to do? As for me, I think I''ll just give him face and let him go. However, my parents were not able to determine the attitude of your He Family. You rejected the gift from the Tanding Family, and the old princess of the Tanding Family came to our pce.


    "Reconciliation?" The corner of Shen Rui''s mouth rose: "Our He Family never epts any kind of reconciliation, so either defeat me or be defeated by me."


    Shen Rui calmly looked at Yu Xiao Wan and said, "The people from the Our He Family are never bullied. This is the purpose of our family. As long as they are part of the Our He Family''s wings, they will be protected by the Our He Family. "


    Shen Rui''s eyes were burning with passion, and he could not avoid it.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s heart was beating very quickly.


    What did he mean by ''take in the He Family''s wings''?


    Was he talking about himself?


    Or was he overthinking it?


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Yu Xiao Wan asked in a low voice.


    "Do you want to protect Tanding family?" Shen Rui was helpless and straightforward.


    "Tanding family is a very big family in E Nation. Moreover, it was established when a few doyens established their ns under the Our country. Thus, they had a certain amount of prestige and foundation in the country. If he were to waver, it was likely that he would be struck in many areas. Shen Rui, although I know that you are doing this to avenge me, I still want to say that I am a princess of this country after all. The mission and responsibility that I have is to safeguard the stability and development of this country. "


    "So if it''s possible, I can give face to you and let Tanding family off, okay? On Xiao He''s side, can I apologize? " Yu Xiao Wan cautiously opened his mouth and said: "Even though I am also very angry at the young miss of the Tanding family for doing such a thing, I still have to consider the big picture."


    Shen Rui smirked, "There''s no need to apologize. Xiao He will not ept it either. "


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at him earnestly: "My mother has already made this call, I can''t sit idly by."


    "Alright, then we''ll consider it on your ount and give their family a small lesson." Shen Rui replied with a smile.


    In adjoining room, Shen He insisted on going out of bed to y, and no one could persuade him.


    In a moment of desperation, Prince Qiao Er instantly pressed Shen He down onto the bed.


    Their eyes met, and their hearts began beating rapidly.


    The green eyes of Prince Qiao Er seemed to carry a certain charm, causing Shen He''s mouth to go dry. He especially wanted to reach out and stroke them.


    Well, she seemed to have.


    Her slender fingers gently touched Prince Qiao Er''s face.


    Prince Qiao Er lowered his eyes. Allowing Shen He to touch him like this, he didn''t have any rejection at all.


    In the entire world, it was probably only his mother and Shen He who could touch him like this.


    "It''s really pretty!" Shen He couldn''t help but exim as she was pressed down on the bed.


    "Do you like it?" Prince Qiao Er asked with a light smile.


    "En!" Shen He nodded lightly.


    With this nod of his head, Shen He finally realized,te stage, that she had been pressed down on the bed by Qiao Er!


    AHH!


    Prince Qiao Er seemed to only have realized at this moment, and quickly jumped off Shen He''s body, her face immediately flushed red. "Sorry! I couldn''t stop you just now. "You have a lot of strength."


    Shen He''s face also turned red, "It''s alright. I''m not angry. "


    With that, Shen He quickly turned her gaze away.


    Aiyaya, what should we do! Why does it feel like my heart is beating so fast when I''m with big brother Qiao Er?


    What kind of feeling was this?


    No, no, I have to inform Xiao Wan right away.


    "I, I still want to go out! I want to go look for Xiao Wan! I promise I won''t leave the hotel! " After Shen He finished this sentence, he ran out while covering his face.


    Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He''s fleeing figure andughed softly.


    He was now certain that Shen He liked him.


    This discovery made him extremely happy.


    This trip was finally not in vain, and it had finally allowed Shen He, this little goosebumps, to understand just a little bit.


    Shen He knocked on the door and walked in: "Xiao Wan ?? Eh, did Ie at the wrong time? Then I''lle backter! "


    The moment Shen He entered the door, she saw Shen Rui feeding Yu Xiao Wan something before turning around to leave.


    Shen Rui was almost angered to the point ofughing by his own sister.


    He''s already here, why are you still pretending not to see?


    "Come back!" Shen Rui called out to Shen He.


    Shen He giggled and turned his head, "Brother! Sister-inw! "


    This form of address made Yu Xiao Wan, who was on the bed,pletely blush!


    Shen Rui put down the bowl and said: "If you guys have anything to say, then chat. I''m going out for a bit."


    When Shen Rui walked to the door, he knocked on Shen He''s head: "Ghost spirit!"

 Chapter 1162

    Shen He smiled and made a face at Shen Rui, then sent him away.


    Shen He closed the door and immediately skipped over: "Xiao Wan, are you better now? I wanted to ask you yesterday if you''ve recovered, but my brother wouldn''t let me. "


    Yu Xiao Wan coquettishly red at her: "If you continue to call me that from now on, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this lowly one knows my wrongs!" Shen He immediately gestured a blissful pose towards Yu Xiao Wan, but his face did not have much expression of apology.


    Yu Xiao Wan had no other choice but to pull Shen He and say: "Are you better now? I heard that when you rescued me up here, my leg was cut, is there anything wrong? I also want to go over and see you, but your brother won''t let me! "


    Shen He helplessly shook her head and said: "I''m fine, but with a tyra


    ical brother in my family, I also feel very hopeless! My brother is of the same caliber as brother Qiao Er, even if I have to scab his wounds to be able to go out, I can''t do anything about it! "Actually, the wound isn''t deep at all. Look, look!"


    Shen He immediately lifted her skirt to reveal her calves for Yu Xiao Wan to see.


    There seemed to be no problem since his bare calves were bound with gauze.


    The wound was indeed not too big. Logically speaking, there was no need to stay in the hotel for so many days.


    But if he did not stay in the hotel, how could he tell the Tanding family the severity of this matter? Look, how badly did a princess and the young miss of He''s Consortium get hurt by your family''s daughter? They couldn''te out of the hotel! We are here as guests!


    Is this how you treat your guests?


    This was an internal tactic.


    Although Shen Rui did not say anything, but with just that one action, he had unwittingly pressured the Tanding family.


    Yu Xiao Wan did not get any specific answer from Shen Rui''s mouth, and thus, it was not easy to tell his parents what the He Family would do.


    The royal family released this signal to the Tanding Family, and thus the Tanding Family decided to throw the car away. On the same day, they a


    ounced that they would expel the daughter who caused trouble from the Tanding family.


    Immediately after, the Tanding family faced a huge economic upheaval.


    Shen Rui stayed in the hotel calmly, as if he did not do anything.


    However, the market value of the Tanding family had evaporated by tens of billions overnight!


    After that, Tanding family once again visited with a present.


    This time, the Tanding family grew a brain, and directly invited his own Princess to personally go.


    With the elders here, Shen Rui could no longer continue to act arrogantly, and politely invited the elders of the Tanding Family in.


    When Yu Xiao Wan saw her, she also wanted to greet her.


    Although both of them were princesses of the royal family, their seniority was set here!


    The old princess sighed and said, "This time, my family sent an old bones like me over to apologize to you."


    "You''re being too serious." Shen Rui immediately said, "Actually, it was just a small matter in the first ce. The reason I didn''t ept the gift earlier was because I felt that there was no need to go through so much trouble for such a small matter. "However, never would I have expected for you to personally appear. It is truly the younger generation''s fault."


    The old princess waved her hand. "I won''t be speaking of those hypocritical words of courtesy to you. I just want to ask, can I let Tanding family off this time? "


    After saying this, the old princess looked at Yu Xiao Wan and said, "Yi Na, this is your country after all. The Tanding family is one of the pirs of E Nation. You must know something, right? "


    "Yes, Ina understands." Yu Xiao Wan immediately replied, and then turned her head and looked at Shen Rui pleadingly.


    Shen Rui received Yu Xiao Wan''s signal and immediately expressed: "Rest assured, Tanding family will properly stand at the peak of the mountain. Nothing will happen to him."


    "Alright, I am relieved to have your word." The old princess said, "In order to express the sincerity of our Tanding family, if He''s Consortium wants to enter our market, he will spare no effort to help us until the end!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Shen Rui smiled slightly. He had finally received his answer and stood up straight, bowing towards the Old Princess.


    After sending off the old princess, Shen Rui didn''t hesitate at all and immediately began the specific matter of setting up camp in E Nation.


    He Yi Ning gave the fastest approval to Shen Rui''s application and allowed him to enter E Nation''s Market.


    After that, arge amount of money flowed into E Nation. Within a few days, the status and value of E Nation was raised steadily.


    After that, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were finally free. Shen He dragged Yu Xiao Wan and ran out, ying with him for a few days.


    During the time of Ai Di Lun, he had also expressed many times that he could be a guide, but Shen He had always rejected it.


    He went to his house to y once, but he was already injured, who would go there a second time!


    Furthermore, she had no interest in Ai Di!


    If it was in the past, Ai Di''s family would definitely let Ai Di and his son cultivate their rtionship.


    Right now, the princess had just had an ident at his home, so Ai Di''s father couldn''t even open his mouth to ask.


    Therefore, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan yed all over the ce.


    Although Shen Rui and Qiao Er were by his side, they spent most of their time ying with Shen He, and went back to busy themselves.


    And there were other things to follow up on.


    After Tanding family expelled the young miss, she went to settle the score with the youngdy from the Ha Senmu family.


    It was because the Miss of the Hansen Family was the culprit!


    Thus, the two of them started to argue the moment they met. It was said that the fight was very lively and was a joke that had been going on for a while.


    Ai Di Lun had even publicly dered that he did not like the Miss of the Hansen Family, and thenughed for a while.


    At the same time that Shen He was ying crazily with Yu Xiao Wan, it was very lively in the country.


    The liveliness was split into two parts, one part was the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, the other part was the Mei Family in City M.


    Something had happened in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, and it was a huge disturbance, reaching all the way to Shen Qi.


    This matter, to be honest, was not a small matter.


    The reason was because this year''s new batch ofmoner transfer students had officially formed an alliance on Shen Rui''s Birthday Di


    er, with the intention of encouraging them.


    And then, this alliance wasn''t really that big of a deal.


    It was very normal for so many students to meet in the city.


    But Gong Zi Ya, who was part of this alliance, had somehow stabbed into Zhu Ge You You''s nerves.


    And because he was on Shen Rui''s Birthday Di


    er, Gong Zi Ya was extremely displeased with the admiring and admiring look Shen Rui had given him. Therefore, this Zhu Ge You You had set his sights on Gong Zi Ya.


    Then, Gong Zi Ya once chatted with other students at school, talking about how there were so many rich kids at school, and how everyone had so much family property, why didn''t she see many people doing charity activities to help the impoverished children in the mountains?


    And then, coincidentally, Zhu Ge You You just happened to pass by and took a video. After doing some post-editing, she sent it to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s school website.


    The moment the video was released, it immediately caused countless natives to explode!

 Chapter 1163

    The attack range of this video was too wide, it instantly attacked all the children from the rich families in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Thus, someone immediately jumped out to publicize the phnthropy that their family did and face-smacked those Civilian students s, asking them what kind of charity they had. Weren''t they all shouting for charity? How much have they done?


    Seeing that Gong Zi Ya was attacked, the Civilian students Alliance immediately started to retaliate, and started to corroborate with their phnthropy efforts. After that, they turned around and attacked the group of people for their phnthropy only.


    Then, Zhu Ge You You who had instigated this matter went behind the scenes, secretly fa


    ing the mes and instigating the two groups of people to fight.


    From time to time, Zhu Ge You You would distort the words of the Alliance of Civilians, and then, he would lead the topic back to the irritable ssmates and families, triggering an even greater battle.


    Afterwards, he would tell the children of the nobles that themoners were usually reluctant to eat, and would pack up their meals to take back with them.


    Then, it triggered a collective ridicule from the children of the nobles.


    This was indeed the case.


    Children frommoner families were mostly from ordinary families, and there were even a few who did not have very good conditions.


    But because they had good personalities, they were epted by both Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er.


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy exempted all their expenses, and all of their meals were fixed and eaten especially well, just like the other students.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the food eaten by these students might be a delicacy that their parents would never be able to eat in their lives.


    Therefore, a few students packed up the meals they couldn''t bear to eat at noon and brought them home for their parents to taste.


    Actually, this sort of thing wasn''t really that big of a deal.


    This child has filial piety, know how to respect parents, this quality is actually worthy of praise and praise.


    But in this environment, it became a weapon to attack them.


    Although those Civilian students were poor, but humans had dignity!


    Thus, this war spread from the inte to offline. The students on both sides were on the verge of bing like fire and water!


    Right now, the school did not have Shen Rui and Shen He holding the fort, so since both sides were a little powerless, they could only cause a ruckus in front of Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi found out about this, she gathered all of the members of the Student Union and reprimanded them.


    The president of the student union resigned after bringing the me to bear, and the minister of discipline temporarily reced the president of the student union.


    The moment the acting guild leader of the Student Council took office, he immediately suppressed this incident. Furthermore, he warned all students who were causing trouble through different cha


    els that if they were to touch on the bottom line, they would be expelled without mercy!


    Under the heavy pressure of the substitute guild leader, both sides finally stopped fighting for the time being. However, this could be considered as having been set off against each other.


    After Shen Rui found out about this, Shen Rui immediately recorded a video and posted it on the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s official website.


    In the video, Shen Rui strongly condemned the students who initiated personal attacks, and the students who participated in the battle all received a greater punishment.


    Shen Rui did not directly find the poster and settle the score, but he still gave a side warning to the anonymous poster, Zhu Ge You You.


    If he took another chance to break the rules, he would definitely use hacking techniques to find out about her IP and get rid of her from the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Because of Shen Rui''s forceful deration, that group of people, no matter how dissatisfied they were, had to suppress all of their dissatisfaction.


    Otherwise, he would have to scram from Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Only the heavens knew how difficult it was to enter the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy now!


    It was no longer working.


    If you can''t pass the entrance exams, then you can''t!


    Therefore, no one dared to take the risk.


    This matter was quickly suppressed.


    However, the rtionship between the two groups of students had changed from being inseparable from each other to being distinct now.


    Gong Zi Ya was ming herself, she felt that if she did not identally say those words, it would not have brought about this sort of thing.


    All the teachers in the school had tried to persuade and interfere with her, which saved this talented girl.


    However, Zhu Ge You You, who had personally cooked up this matter, had a face full of unhappiness and disdain.


    To be unable to chase Gong Zi Ya away, Zhu Ge You You was truly unwilling!


    Zhu Ge You You felt a wave of disgust when he thought about the expression in Gong Zi Ya''s eyes as he looked at Shen Rui.


    Was it possible for those lowlymoner girls to covet the Prince Rui?


    Humph! Of course not!


    Therefore, when Zhu Ge You You''s n failed, she came up with another one.


    Gong Zi Ya''s family''s condition was not very good, and Gong Zi Ya was especially filial, as she was a good student with outstanding knowledge since she was young.


    In this period of time, so many things had happened to Gong Zi Ya at school, and her family was in turmoil as well. It was fortunate that studying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy exempted her from all the fees. If she was studying in a school outside, she would not know if she could continue reading sessfully.


    Because Gong Zi Ya''s mother couldn''t do heavy work after cancer surgery a few years ago, her family situation was rtively more miserable.


    Amongst the students who packed their food to take home, one of them was Gong Zi Ya.


    On this day, among the free lunches that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had arranged for them, one of the dishes was Deep Sea Shrimp.


    Everyone knew that deep-sea fish and prawns were very expensive, and some breeds were not something that could be eaten with money.


    It was also the first time that Gong Zi Ya had such delicious food at Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. When she thought about her parents, who only had this much to eat at home, Gong Zi Ya could not take it anymore.


    Therefore, she would eat less, eat more, and then bring it back to her parents to have a taste of the noble food.


    But ever since the video incident on campus, the school had made a rule that no student was allowed to pack food and bring it home. They were only allowed to eat in the cafeteria.


    Therefore, for the next few days, Gong Zi Ya did not bring any food back.


    The moment that the recipe for this day came out for the Deep Sea Shrimp, Gong Zi Ya was a little tempted.


    She wanted to secretly bring it back for her mother to taste.


    When she saw that none of her ssmates had noticed her, she poured the Deep Sea Shrimp into her bag.


    Zhu Ge You You had been looking for an opportunity these past few days, wanting to grab onto Gong Zi Ya''s little braid and give her a fatal blow.


    Today, she finally got the chance.


    When she saw Gong Zi Ya pour the Deep Sea Shrimp into her bag, ignoring the fact that there were so many people eating in the dining hall, she immediately stood up and pointed at the nearby Gong Zi Ya as she shouted, "Everyone, quickly look! Gong Zi Ya has vited the academy''s rules and packed the school''s free lunch away! No wonder the restaurant had been getting more expensive recently. It was because someone like her, who had a hard time taking care of others, not only wanted to eat for free, but also wanted the school to support their family. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, have we be a charity? "

 Chapter 1164

    All of the students in the restaurant turned to look at Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya sat there, her mind a nk.


    She felt the gazes of all the surrounding students ruthlessly pierce her like knives.


    Gong Zi Ya didn''t even dare to move her body anymore.


    She felt that her world was about to copse.


    The mental guidance she had just done was instantly overturned at this moment.


    In the next second, she abandoned everything in her hands and fled.


    She was in a sorry state, like a street rat. She was in a panic and almost fell to the ground.


    She could only hear her heart beating loudly like a thunderp.


    Her vision slowly became blurry and distant.


    She could no longer hear what the other students around her were saying.


    Gong Zi Ya staggered out, and bumped into a student.


    That student didn''t notice her and subconsciously pushed, causing Gong Zi Ya to instantly fall onto the Road Tooth Stone as blood instantly flowed out of his forehead.


    The The ssmate was terrified and screamed to find the infirmary.


    Gong Zi Ya was sent to the infirmary in a muddled state.


    For a moment, she thought: If her family knew that she had done such a shameful thing, she might as well just die.


    Shi Ran was coincidentally at school when all these happened.


    He immediately made a decision and had his men send Gong Zi Ya to the infirmary. While he was treating his wounds, he called for a psychological medic to prevent anything from happening to Gong Zi Ya.


    On the other hand, Shi Ran immediately contacted the President of the Student Union to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    When they found out that Zhu Ge You You was the one who exposed Gong Zi Ya''s private food in the restaurant, they immediately ordered their entire school not to discuss this matter.


    If anyone dared to openly discuss it, they would be expelled!


    As a result, the entire Ruihe Aristocrat Academy waspletely silent. No one dared to even touch the red line.


    When Shen Qi heard about this, she was very satisfied.


    Shi Ran''s treatment was very appropriate and very good.


    At this time, he couldn''t listen to their rambling. It was because he had to forcefully suppress them before he could understand the truth of the matter.


    For Gong Zi Ya to get the approval of both Qiao Er and Qiao Er, it showed that her luck was worth it.


    Then she must have done it for a reason.


    Although she had vited the school rules, the rules were dead, and people were alive.


    The purpose of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was always to focus on talents, and all rules were made for talents. As long as you are a talent, then you will be carefully nurtured and valued.


    This is a very different ce from other schools.


    Therefore, Shi Ran''s punishment was the most appropriate.


    Shen Qi hurried over after around an hour. As soon as she entered the hospital, she saw Gong Zi Ya curled up her body and leaning on a corner of the bed, hugging her knees while crying non-stop.


    The wound on her forehead had been treated and covered with thick gauze.


    There were only two girls in the room apanying her, and no one else.


    The moment Shen Qi came over, the two female students immediately stood up and greeted him: "Hello, Director!"


    "Hello everyone, thank you. You guys can go out for a bit." Shen Qi nodded, someone helped pull over a chair, and Shen Qi took it and sat on the side of the bed.


    The others all left the room, leaving Shen Qi and Gong Zi Ya behind.


    "I''m sorry, something like that happened. That was not our intention. " Shen Qi lifted his hand and touched the top of Gong Zi Ya''s head.


    She was terrified.


    Looking at Gong Zi Ya, Shen Qi seemed to see herself when she was young.


    At that time, he was probably just as helpless and hopeless as she was.


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Shen Qi asked softly.


    Gong Zi Ya raised his head to look at Shen Qi, tears flowing from her eyes as she shook his head with sobs: "Director, I am sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    Shen Qi sighed and said, "Then can you tell me why you broke the academy''s rules?"


    Gong Zi Ya lowered her head and did not speak.


    Shen Qi thought for a while, then said: "There are no outsiders here, what do you have to say that you can''t tell me? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone what you''ve told me today. I promise you. "


    Gong Zi Ya thought about it for a long time before slowly raising her head to look at Shen Qi, and said: "I ?? I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "Yes." Shen Qi patiently nodded her head, indicating that she was listening attentively.


    "My family is not in very good condition. No, it is not good." Gong Zi Ya saw that Shen Qi''s eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of despise, and slowly started to talk, "A few years ago, my mother had an operation on a cancer. After the operation, she could not perform heavy work, so she quit her previous job. My father was the only one in the house now. I also have a brother next to me who is also in primary school this year. If it wasn''t for Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s special enrollment, perhaps I would have already dropped out of high school, because my family wouldn''t be able to afford two children studying at all. "


    Shen Qi continued to nod her head.


    "I don''t really want to say this. I don''t want to be looked down upon. " Gong Zi Ya''s gaze turned to the side, as if he was resisting and dodging.


    "I understand." Shen Qi nodded.


    "Later, I came here to study. When I got thest notice, I cried. Finally, I don''t have to worry about my future studies anymore. I can keep reading. " Gong Zi Ya sobbed, "But only after I arrived here did I realize how big of a gap there is between me and everyone here. I''m studying with all my might! I want to be the pride of my parents! Every day Dad went out and told her colleagues how good her daughter was, how smart, how capable. My mother did a simple job on the street. She didn''t have much money, not even enough for the family expenses. But when I told this good news to mom, mom was so excited that she cried for a very long time. "


    "Although our family isn''t rich, my parents are very proud. This kind of excitement has been going on for days. " Gong Zi Ya wiped her tears and said, "Later on, I found out that there was a problem. A lot of people in the restaurant had ordered their dishes and they ate very little. And those foods are things that our family might not be able to eat in their entire lives! "I felt it was a pity. After they left, I picked up the ones that hadn''t been touched and brought them home for my parents to taste."


    "Director, I admit that even though my family is poor, we are not at the point of not being able to eat. By doing so, I have indeed tarnished the image of the academy. " Gong Zi Ya wiped her tears and said: "But, those food, they were indeed lost and wasted! Besides, my parents have never eaten anything so good! I''ve eaten it, and I want to let Mom and Dad have a try too! "


    "There''s a serving of Deep Sea Shrimp for lunch today. I''ve seen this kind of prawn at the entrance of a restaurant. It''s very expensive. The better ones are close to a thousand dors. The ones eaten in the afternoon should be at the Thousand Yuan Level, right? I remember a wistful look in my mother''s eyes as she and I passed the restaurant. "Mother said, Ziya, you must work hard and study hard. In the future, you must be able to eat such expensive prawns to bring honor to our family."

 Chapter 1165

    "That''s why my brain was so muddled back then. I subconsciously wanted to give it to my mother to have a taste. Because my mother''s health is really not good, even heavy work can''t do it! "I really don''t know if she can wait until I grow up and join her, then have the money to treat her to a meal like this one!" Gong Zi Ya immediately covered her face and cried, "Director, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done this! "


    Shen Qi sighed, raised his hand and patted her shoulder: "It''s alright, there will always be times when everyone will make mistakes. But it''s not scary to make a mistake. What''s scary is not to admit it. The school rules were the school rules. They couldn''t be broken so easily. But this time, for you, I will use the Director''s privilege to suppress this matter. "


    Gong Zi Ya looked up at Shen Qi with tears in her eyes: "Director?"


    "Shi Ran handled this very well. He had joined hands with the student council president to suppress this public opinion. Zhu Ge You You exposing it in public could also be considered to be in vition of one of our school''s rules: fraternal assistance. So, there''s also a small punishment for Zhu Ge You You. " Shen Qi said: "As for you, don''t have too much pressure in your heart. You are a very talented child. I do not want your talent to be ruined by a small incident in the deep sea shrimp. Moreover, I really like filial piety. "


    "Thank you, Director." Gong Zi Ya was so excited that he almost knelt down in front of the group of God.


    Shen Qi held her back: "Alright, let this matter end here. In a while, psychological counselor wille over to chat with you. She''s more professional than I am. Talk to her properly and let go of all the baggage. Since Ruihe Aristocrat Academy has chosen to gather all of you here, you will not discriminate against any student, and will not mistreat a child. You are all my children, and I will try to be fair. "But you made a mistake this time. I''ll punish you to clean the restaurant for a month. Do you have any objections?"


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head with all her might: "No, I have no objections, Director!"


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Alright, then that''s it. Talk to psychological counselor for a bit, I''ll head back first. "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately got up from the bed: "I''ll send you off, Director!"


    "No need." Shen Qi held her back: "You should properly adjust yourself. I believe you. "


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left the sickroom.


    Gong Zi Ya looked at Shen Qi''s back, her eyes filled with deep admiration and respect.


    After Shen Qi left the room, she saw Shi Ran standing in front of the window in a daze.


    When Shi Ran heard the footsteps behind him, he snapped back to reality and immediately bowed. "Director."


    Shen Qiughed, raised her hand and patted Shi Ran''s shoulder.


    The young man was already so tall, already a grown man.


    This child had always been so satisfactory!


    "Xiao Ran, well done." Shen Qiughed and said: "How have you been these past few days? "Busy?"


    Shi Ranughed and said: "I was indeed rather busy, so the school also took a few days leave."


    "Is everything going smoothly at Mei Family?" Shen Qi said to Shi Ran: "If you''re not busy, why don''t you walk with me?"


    "Yes, Director." Shi Ran followed Shen Qi and walked out one after another, and answered Shen Qi''s questions: "It went smoothly. After all, I''m too inexperienced, so there are some problems. However, only when there''s trouble can there be motivation. "


    Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "You are the first child to take over the position of CEO, your future is still very far away."


    Shi Ranughed: "A small Mei Family, simply ca


    ot bepared on par with He Family. When Xiao Rui inherited his position in the CEO, he was much stronger than me. "


    Shen Qiughed: "This is indeed iparable. But I have also seen your excellence. "


    "Thank you, Director." Shi Ranughed and then shifted the topic to Shen He: "Xiao He has been out for nearly half a month this time right? Have you gone mad and refused toe back? "


    "Yeah. The kid called me and said he was going to y all over the country in the next few days. " Shen Qi sighed: "Xiao Rui is busy setting up apany in E Nation, and thepany is still using Xiao He''s name. Therefore, the two of them will not be able toe back for a few more days. "


    A trace of disappointment shed past Shi Ran''s eyes.


    He and Shen He grew up together, and had never been separated for so long.


    It would be a lie to say that he didn''t miss her.


    His thoughts had long since be like seaweed, tightly wrapping around his heart and making it breathless.


    "Oh, is that so? That''s right, Xiao Rui is already taking over the responsibility of the family. He really needs to do something." Shi Ran forcefully retracted the disappointment in his heart, and said to Shen Qi with a smile: "Xiao He should also be the one ying around. She just can''t sit still. It''s been hard for her to stay here all day and she''s been wronged. "


    "I don''t know if she has been wronged or not. I only know that Xiao Ran has wronged you." Shen Qiughed helplessly: "All these years, to have you apany Xiao He, it''s really been hard on you."


    "No!" I really like it! " Shi Ran answered casually, and then blushed a little.


    Just then, Shi Ran''s phone rang.


    When Shi Ran saw the number, he immediately became stern, and said to Shen Qi: "Director, I''m going to apply for leave again."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Is there anything I can help you with? You can call me for help at any time. "


    "Not now." Shi Ranughed, and thenughed confidently: "I will use my actions to prove that I will protect Xiao He for the rest of my life!"


    "Alright!" Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Go!"


    "Mn, farewell Director!" Shi Ran nodded his head and waved, then turned and left.


    When Shi Ran arrived at the school gate, there were already two youths standing in front of his cars, waiting for him.


    As Shi Ran walked, he took off his school uniform jacket, received the suit that the other party passed to him, and got on the car confidently.


    Right now, he was going to the final and most critical battle!


    If he won this battle, he would be the newest master of the Mei Family!


    There were many people on the carriage, and when they saw Shi Raning up, they all started to p with him!


    They would apany Shi Ran on his journey to be a Throne, and kill until the end!


    "But, are you confident?" Xiao Zhe threw a bottle of water over.


    Shi Ran caught it in one go, and when he lifted his hand, the hair on his forehead gently brushed back, revealing his shiny and clean forehead.


    He instantly turned from a weak schr into a new generation of kings.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he looked straight ahead with a determined gaze. He replied calmly, "Fear nothing!"


    Everyone in the car cheered.


    A group of youths swore to sweep the area in front of them!


    Just then, Shi Ran''s phone rang, the moment the music started, Shi Ran''s entire person seemed to have changed.


    He answered the phone almost without hesitation.


    The bell was set for her.


    No matter how difficult the situation, as long as she called, he would be on hold for her twenty-four hours.


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran, how did everything go?" Shen He''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''ve already informed Father about this. If anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely not let them off!"

 Chapter 1166

    Shi Ran immediately smiled, "There''s no need, Xiao He. This phone call of yours is enough. "


    "Then you can do it!" Even though I can''t be by your side right now, I''ll always be on the same side as you! Don''t think that it''s shameful that you can''t beat that group of people, you''re only 18 years old! It''s not shameful to ask Father and the other elders for help! " Shen He was still muttering on the other side of the phone, "Don''t lose to them in terms of momentum. I will transfer all my money to you and smash them to death! Bring a few more people with you to strengthen your courage. If they were to fight like this, you would have helpers as well. "How about I get dad to send you a few bodyguards ??"


    "No need, no need, hmm hmm, no need, hmm ??" Shi Ran replied sweetly.


    Hearing that Shen He was so concerned about him, Shi Ran felt that he was truly fearless.


    Shen He talked for half a day before hanging up. Shi Ran still had an expression of wanting to continue with the conversation.


    After reluctantly putting away the phone, the others started to cheer, "Director Shi, if you still don''t admit to it now, you won''t be able to do it, right?"


    Xiao Zhe looked at Shi Ran with aplicated gaze, and then lowered his head, thinking about something.


    Shi Ran did not deny it this time, but he also did not directly admit it: "This battle is rted to our future, everyone, do your best!"


    "Go for it!" The others cheered him on.


    Shi Ran''s car drove straight to City M.


    The moment the car was stable, countless of cameras were aimed at Shi Ran who was wearing a handsome suit and got off the car. Quite a few reporters couldn''t wait to interview Shi Ran: "Shi Ran, can I interview you for a bit? Why did you take over thepany at such a young age? Are you sure you can make the wholepany work? May I ask if your actions this time are rted to the He''s Consortium? "


    "Excuse me, but where did you get your money from when you bought shares of other major shareholders? I would like to ask, does the Mei Family support your decision? "


    "Excuse me, have you already acknowledged your ancestors and returned to the Mei Family? Mei Family has handed over all the authority to you? "


    The questions of the reporters came one after another, but Shi Ran did not answer them.


    With his head held high and chest puffed out, he strode with his team onto the stairs, towards the battlefield that belonged to him.


    The battlested from noon all the way until the afternoon and then continued until ten in the evening.


    When Shi Ran led his team out, although he looked exhausted, he was full of pride.


    Yes, he had won.


    He used countless numbers to prove that he was right!


    He used countless of evidence to prove that he was the most suitable person to take over the position of CEO.


    The reporters outside had finally found the answer, and all of them swarmed over to interview him.


    But Shi Ran did not ept any interviews, and only walked straight towards Mei Cong Lin who was standing not far away.


    Mei Cong Lin''s body seemed to be better, but it was still limited.


    But he seemed to be in good spirits today.


    He just stood there proudly, watching Shi Ran walk towards him.


    Even though Shi Ran had never called him father before, Mei Cong Lin was still proud.


    It was his blood!


    His son!


    His child was the most proud of him as he stood at the highest position!


    Shi Ran stood in front of Mei Cong Lin and the two of them looked at each other.


    Shi Ran started to speak first: "I''ll rece you like this."


    "Good, very good." Mei Cong Lin didn''t have the slightest consciousness of being driven off the stage. Instead, he had a face full of pride.


    This home, he wanted to give it to Shi Ran in the first ce!


    Right now, he was relying on his own ability to seize it!


    "I will not admit that you are my father." Shi Ran stared fixedly at him.


    Mei Cong Lin suddenlyughed, "It''s alright, I don''t care. Now that I''m here, there''s nothing to be sorry about anymore. "


    Shi Ran nodded and said: "Then, goodbye!"


    With that, Shi Ran turned and left.


    "Shi Ran!" Mei Cong Lin called out to him, "I will always say that, and my doors will always be open for you. Even if you don''t recognize me, even if you use me, even if you destroy the bridge after crossing the river, I still have noints. "


    Shi Ran did not turn back. He just stood there, took a deep breath, and left.


    The light shone between Shi Ran and Mei Cong Lin, causing the shadows of the two to lengthen and turn blurry, but they were moving in opposite directions.


    A lot of things, a lot of people, don''t happen again once you miss it.


    It didn''t matter if it was kinship, love, or friendship.


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Shi Ran smoothly got on the car.


    The moment he closed the door, he leaned back in his chair. Suddenly, tears started streaming down his face.


    He had waited a long time for this moment.


    However, when he actually got this position, he found that he wasn''t as relieved as he thought he would be.


    On the contrary, his heart grew heavier and heavier.


    The road ahead was full of thorns, but he still did not regret it!


    Shi Yi Jin watched the broadcast from home and knew that Shi Ran had seeded.


    Shen Si smiled and said to Shi Yi Jin: "Look, the child has truly grown up. I can take charge of myself now! "


    Shi Yi Jin sighed with emotion: "That''s right, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Ran has already be thepany''s CEO! Think about it, time passed really quickly! I''m almost in my forties and fifties. "


    Shen Si hugged Shi Yi Jin: "In my eyes, you are still as beautiful as you were back then."


    Shi Yi Jin red at him: "You just spout nonsense."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense!" Shen Si feigned an oath and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Second and Third Brother, whether I love you the most?"


    Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si''s two sons immediately ran over, and said while gri


    ing: "That''s right, Daddy loves Mummy the most!"


    Shen Si and Shi Yi Jin both startedughing at the same time.


    Only after themotion was over did Shen Si speak: "Since you''ve already put it down, should we go see him? His days seem to be ru


    ing out. "


    Shi Yi Jin shook his head: "It''s gone. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. His wife is with him, and I''m not going to join in the fun. Furthermore, you are my most important family members. "


    Shen Siughed, hugged Shi Yi Jin and his two sons and said: "Right, we will forever be a family!"


    Shi Ran finally called, and Shi Yi Jin picked up the phone: "Son, congrattions!"


    "Mom, I''ve seeded!" Shi Ran''s voice was choked with emotions, "Did you see that?"


    "Yes, I saw it all." Shi Yi Jin smiled and said: "Mom is proud of you!"


    "En!" Shi Ran answered forcefully, and then quickly said goodbye and hung up.


    Shi Yi Jin held onto the phone and said to Shen Si: "This child is still a child after all, and has lost control of his emotions!"


    Shen Si smiled and exined for Shi Ran: "It doesn''t matter, he will get used to it sooner orter!"


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, Xiao He has been out for so long, shouldn''t he be back by now?"

 Chapter 1167

    Shen Si thought for a while and said, "He really seems to have gone for a long time. The child was a little too confused about it recently. Xiao Qi and Yi Ning are really patient, the two of them have already ran away for such a long time. "


    Shi Yi Jin focused and thought, then said: "However, most likely they won''t be able to y for long. I remember that Grandma Xiao He''s birthday ising up in a few days. "


    You Qin Yue''s birthday was going toe up?


    Shen Si frowned: "Seems to be true! No wonder the Xiao Qi and Yi Ning are not in a rush, the children have an idea! "


    Of course Shen Rui and Shen Rui knew about it!


    Do you think that Shen He is really just messing around in E Nation?


    Don''t be so naive!


    Shen He was looking for a suitable present everywhere!


    Yu Xiao Wan didn''t do anything these few days as she apanied Shen He on a stroll around to pick out a suitable birthday present.


    Yu Xiao Wan made a few suggestions, but Shen He was not too satisfied with them.


    Today, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were tired from strolling around, so the two of them found a ce to drink tea.


    Shen He supported her chin and said: "Xiao Wan, so sad! What''s the best gift for Grandmother this year? "


    Yu Xiao Wan held the teacup and said: "I am indeed a bit depressed. Giving presents every year, but first, we have to give something special this year, it''s really hard to choose. "


    Shen He said listlessly: "That''s right. Indeed, it was not easy to choose between the two. But Grandmother''s birthday, I''m sure I''m looking forward to it the most! I can''t let Grandma down! "


    Yu Xiao Wanforted her: "It''s fine, we still have a few days time! Otherwise, why don''t we go to another country to take a look? "


    Shen He shook her head and said: "I still have things to do with brother Qiao Er. Besides, I have already traveled to other countries. E Nation has never been here before, so that''s why they are here looking for you! "


    "It''s fine, maybe we still have space to turn around!" Yu Xiao Wan picked up the map, and started to study it seriously: "Oh, Xiao He look, there''s a manual mine here, it''s a very small scale, but it was selling high quality goods before."


    Shen He immediately went over, there really was a small scale mine nearby.


    The reason why it was called small was because the amount of reserves it had was simply too small to bear. It was not worth pulling a team to mine.


    However, the nearby residents would asionally dig here to try their luck. Needless to say, someone really dug out a treasure.


    Then, after Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan finished resting, he actually carried the map and went to dig for ores.


    Shen He belonged to the category of leeching, when she thought of it, it would be out.


    And it was rare for Yu Xiao Wan, as a princess, to willingly apany her in this farce.


    As a result, the two of them changed into a new set of mining equipment and went into the pit with a ''kengchi kengchi'' sound.


    The bodyguards could not bear to watch any longer, and they started digging together as well.


    Then, the locals all surrounded him in curiosity and asked him if he had discovered any bigger mines. Otherwise, why would there be so many outsiders here!


    Shen Qi did not say anything and continued to dig.


    The bodyguard sent the picture of Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan digging the pit to his young master silently.


    When Shen Rui saw this, he immediately smacked the table and flipped over. Then, with a move of his finger, he passed it to the Family Group.


    After that, the whole family knew that Shen He had gone to dig ores!


    When You Qin Yue found out that Shen He was trying to prepare a birthday present for him, she was so touched that she cried on the spot. She told Shen Rui, don''t let him dig it up, just pick a rock!


    Even if her good granddaughter was holding a rock, she would still be happy!


    Shen Ruiughed and exined, "You can just let her dig! Otherwise, she will go and harm others! "


    She really knows her sister, Brother Morrow!


    It was probably because Shen He was moved to the heavens from her sincerity, that Shen He managed to dig out a few ores.


    Although Country E was rich in resources, precious metals and jade were not rich in resources.


    The ce Shen He was digging at just happened to be a small jade mine.


    After Shen He dug it out, she happily carried it to the side and looked for various tools to verify that there were indeed jade inside the stone.


    Then, Shen He personally cut it, and sliced her way through it bit by bit.


    The two girls were having fun helping Yu Xiao Wan at the side.


    The moment the jade was revealed, Shen He was so excited that she threw the de in her hand to the side, and jumped a few rounds while hugging Yu Xiao Wan.


    "Xiao Wan, look, we really found the jade!" Shen He was extremely excited, and she was even happier than if she had picked up a hundred million.


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at the jade that had turned green, and nodded: "That''s right, Xiao He, what kind of jewelry are we going to prepare for Grandmother?"


    Shen He immediately let go of Yu Xiao Wan, and then squatted and pinched her chin as she pondered for a long time.


    He also removed the other stones.


    After he finished, Shen He took a photo and sent it to the S A designers, asking them to help him see what was more suitable for his design.


    How could the SA designer dare to neglect Shen He''s orders? They quickly came up with a few solutions.


    After the designer came up with a n, she exined to Shen He: "Young miss, your stone is so lousy, it can only be used as a pendant. I can''t do anything else. "


    Shen He turned the stone over and over again as she felt that the designer''s words were reasonable.


    After that, she would personally cut the knife and cut it into pieces with a ''kacha kacha'' sound.


    After that, he found all sorts of tools to design his own blueprints and carve his own carvings.


    In these three days, Shen He did not do anything. She stayed with Yu Xiao Wan and the two of them held their sabers together, carefully carving out the pattern they designed.


    By the time Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er came to find them, these two beautiful princesses were already like refugees!


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were in a chicken house as they talked non-stop about which one was the best to look at and which was the most suitable to gift to others.


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er were so heartbroken!


    Especially Shen Rui, one was his sister and the other was the person whom he would love in the future.


    But when he thought about how they had to work so hard for Grandma, Shen Rui felt a sweetness in the bottom of his heart.


    "Cough, cough." Shen Rui coughed, the two of them were still sprawled on the table, and did not hear Shen Rui coughing at all.


    Qiao Er could not watch any longer and directly went over and hugged Shen He up.


    Shen He finally responded at this time: "Yayaya. Brother? Big Brother Qiao Er? When did you get here? "


    Shen Rui replied snappily: "They''ve all been here for half a day! It''s time for us to go back! Go take a bath first! We''ll see how you all look like now! "


    It was only then that Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan saw each other''s sorry states, andughed heartily together.


    The news of Shen Ruiing back quickly spread.


    Everyone in the family was looking forward to it.


    Yu Xiao Wan returned to the pce to bid farewell to her parents. Before she left, Princess Hua-Yang started to chat with Yu Xiao Wan again.


    The Princess told her that her engagement was still valid.


    In other words, once Ai Di Lun''s birthday came around next year, they would officially be engaged and a


    ounce the day of his marriage.

 Chapter 1168

    Yu Xiao Wan was not the least bit surprised by this result.


    But at that moment, a hope suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart: What if Shen Rui really can do it? Could she trust him once?


    Shen Rui, will you let me down?


    Yu Xiao Wan clenched her fists and looked out the window.


    Outside the window, it was still bustling with life.


    Inwardly, he was feeling uneasy.


    Although he hade as soon as he had arrived, he couldn''t just leave like that.


    The royal family held a grand banquet to send off Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er.


    Prince Qiao Er even sent someone to give his thanks to State E for taking care of his son and for being so hospitable.


    After the royal family held their banquets, the other families rushed to hold their own banquets, inviting them as guests.


    As a result, this round continued for several days.


    At this time, the He Family in the nation was already preparing for You Qin Yue''s birthday celebration.


    At first, You Qin Yue was unwilling to do anything, but under Shen Qi''s persuasion, she finally agreed.


    Shen Qi''s reason was very simple, do you want your grandson toe back? It was his birthday!


    As the eldest grandson, my grandmother''s birthday present must be returned!


    Then, You Qin Yue readily agreed to it!


    Although You Qin Yue was already over 60 years old and had a physique that was not any weaker than the young ones, although she could not look like she did when she was young, fighting with a gun on her shoulders, fighting with bare hands, fighting with three or five strong men was not a problem.


    So He Family''s birthday celebration this year was not right.


    In the past, during the Madam He''s birthday banquet in the previous generation, she would only watch from the side and listen to the people below report on the preparations.


    This year, I think, You Qin Yue should be strong and robust, there are many things that he should personally take action.


    Because Shen Qi was really too busy, clearly, all of Shen Qi''s work was taken up by him herself.


    Although the birthday present was still some time away, ording to the family rules, he had to get up early.


    Today, Shen Rui, Prince Qiao Er and Yu Xiao Wan finally took their leave from E Nation''s great army and returned back to their country.


    As soon as hended on the ground, he was taken to his home for a meal and questioning.


    After he was done, Shen He finally had time to chat with Shi Ran: "Brother Xiao Ran, congrattions!"


    "In the future, I can truly take care of you." Shi Ran raised his hand and silently raised it above Shen He''s head.


    "Sure." Shen He replied with a smile.


    "Xiao He, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Shi Ran opened his mouth and said: "Do you still remember the student called Gong Zi Ya?"


    Shen He nodded: "I remember. Oh, she seemed to have a lot of things to do these days. Is she all right now? "


    "With the psychological counselor interfering, everything is fine. It''s just that I have an idea to chat with you and Shen Rui. " Shi Ran said.


    Just at this time, Shen Rui walked over, and Shi Ran immediately stopped him: "Shen Rui!"


    "Brother Xiao Ran!" Shen Rui immediately walked over: "What are you guys talking about?"


    "I just happen to have something to tell you. I want to organize the people in the school and make a home visit. " Shi Ran said to Shen He: "Gong Zi Ya, this ssmate, is actually pretty good. The little girl was very diligent and diligent. She had a sense of propriety and was also a very filial child. I merely used the school rules to punish her, it seems a little heartless. "


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed and said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, the way you handled itst time, was very good. "Since you have this idea, then go ahead and do it."


    "The President of the High Middle''s Student Union has already resigned. Big brother Xiao Ran, do you want to consider taking over the position of the President?" Shen He mischievously said: "In the past, you always pushed things around and refused to sit in this position. Now that you are a member of the CEO, if you want to be the president of the student union of High Middle, others will not object."


    Shen Rui also nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Brother Xiao Ran. How about you take over this position first? There were ces in the current Minister of Discipline Inspection''s temporary generation that his strength couldn''t match up to. Your ability to see the bigger picture far surpasses them. You should stop declining the position of the student council''s president. "


    "Uh, alright then." As expected, Shi Ran did not decline this time: "Then, I''ll temporarily rece this position."


    Shen Rui and Shen Heughed at the same time.


    "Xiao He, what kind of mysterious gift did you prepare?" Shi Ran changed the topic and could not help but ask: "I''m curious about all of this."


    "I won''t tell you." Shen He made a face and said, "You will know when the timees. There are still a few days until Grandmother''s birthday, so there''s no rush! "


    Shen Rui and Shi Ran shook their heads speechlessly at the same time.


    Other than the children preparing their gifts, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were also discussing what kind of presents they would prepare for You Qin Yue this year.


    Shen Qi wore an apron and personally cooked some dessert in the kitchen while He Yi Ning helped him by rolling up her sleeves.


    "Yi Ning, what do you think is appropriate for us to give this year? Mom doesn''t seem to becking anything right now. " Shen Qi continuously cut through the ingredients in his hands, and without even raising his head, he said: "Hand the basket over to me."


    He Yi Ning quickly put down the things in his hands and handed the basket over to Shen Qi.


    "Actually, as long as our family has a lively meal, it''s fine. You have already given us enough gifts every year. Mom knows your filial piety. " He Yi Ning replied as he helped Shen Qi put all the cut ingredients into the basket to clean the chopping board.


    "You''re right. As a wife, how could I not give you gifts?" Shen Qi stared at him: "On the Shen family''s side, aren''t you giving them gifts every year?"


    He Yi Ning gently hugged Shen Qi, and said: "You''re already married to me, how can I exin it to my mother-inw if I don''t be more attentive to the Shen family?"


    "Talking!" "He''s already so old, and he''s still so poor." Shen Qi gouged him out with her eyes.


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed out loud.


    He Shen Zhou ran in from outside: "Dad, Mom! Ah, you''re spaying dog food again! Can you not provoke this Single dog! Big Brother has Big Sister Xiao Wan, Big Sister has Big Brother Qiao Er, and I''m the only one who has the Single dog! "


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi burst out inughter and said together: "What are you doing not being a Single dog at such a young age? Speak, what is it? "


    He Shen Zhou stuck out his tongue, made a face, and said: "Little Yuan and Mo Mo Mo are arguing and are also going to dig for mines! Dou Dou and Ding Ding were also mesmerizing! "


    "Where''s Jian Qing?" Shen Qi asked.


    "Hehe!" Wen Jian Qing was even more outrageous! He had already prepared everything from shovels to other items. He''s not going to dig a mine, he''s going to steal a tomb! " He Shen Zhou pointed at his own cheeks in anger and said, "I told them that there was no need to go there personally. My Sis was su


    ing herself like a little kid, digging for three days only cost a few thousand pieces of jade! I told them to invest with me and earn money to buy my grandma a present! Wen Jian Qing said that if they could save money, then so be it. The meaning is different! "


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning almost exploded withughter.

 Chapter 1169

    Even though He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were born the same day in the same year and the same month, both of them were Great Taurus, but their forms were different.


    What He Shen Zhou liked to do the most was to invest and invest.


    What Wen Jian Qing liked to do the most was to save money and money.


    For the sake of investing, the other party''s eyes were burning red.


    In order to save money, the other party''s eyes had almost turned green.


    However, these two little fellows were only eleven years old, and their wallets were bulging.


    The two of them probably had more than a hundred million in their private stash.


    Every year, people in the family gave them a lot of New Year''s money.


    Although a portion of this money had been robbed by Shen He, arge portion of it had not been robbed yet.


    The lucky parts were all taken care of by them.


    Shen Lu would bring these two fellows along to study finance and investment. As such, He Shen Zhou had the best rtionship with Wen Jian Qing.


    Just as He Shen Zhou was talking, Shen He ran in and knocked on his brother''s chestnut: "You dare to say bad things about your sister, do you not want to live anymore?"


    "Sis, I was wrong!" He Shen Zhou immediately took the initiative, "Sis, even though you dug up stones for three days and made a worthless present, it was all due to your heart! In this world, it''s not like ordinary people could get their sister''s favor! Sis, I actually admire you very much, really! It''s even more real than pearls! "


    "Hmph, that''s more like it." Shen He pushed her own brother out of the room. "Go away, go y with little kids! Wen Jian Qing is with you everywhere! Go and y with them! "


    He Shen Zhou looked at Shen He with a wronged expression, "Sis, you''re bullying me again!"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t bully you, who will I bully?" "Who asked you to be my little brother!" Shen He said with a look of disdain, "When can you stop thinking only about making money and think about other things as well?"


    "What is it?" He Shen Zhou looked at Shen He confusedly.


    "Your female ssmates'' love letters are about to burst my mailbox! Can you tell them not to send me any more love letters? " Shen He could not help but pull He Shen Zhou''s ears and say: "Don''t pass the trouble onto me!"


    He Shen Zhou answered boldly: "You are my blood sister, you don''t care who I am! You said it, I''ll give you the New Year''s money to invest in, you deal with the trouble and tail for me! You can''t go back on your word! "


    Seeing the children ying around, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi smiled as they looked at each other, then continued to hug each other and feed their dogs.


    On the other side, Gong Zi Ya returned home and locked herself in her room. Unless it was food, he would note out.


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents always thought that their daughter was studying hard in her room, so they didn''t disturb her.


    No one knew that Gong Zi Ya had locked herself in her room and was in a daze for a long time.


    As a student, out of Gong Zi Ya''s three meals, only breakfast and lunch were eaten at school, while di


    er was eaten at home.


    Because Gong Zi Ya still had to help his family after returning home, they couldn''t possibly stay at school to eat di


    er.


    Gong Zi Ya''s mother took some jobs on the streets, some of which could be taken home to do. When Gong Zi Ya was not busy, he would help her mother do some manual work in exchange for living expenses.


    Because her mother''s health was not good, most of the work was done by Gong Zi Ya.


    These few days, when Gong Zi Ya returned home, she locked herself in her room and did note out. Sometimes, even when he called her out for di


    er.


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents were already muttering to themselves, why is this child so hardworking?


    Gong Zi Ya''s mother couldn''t help but ask her husband, "What happened to Zi Ya? These few days, your mood doesn''t seem to be very good? "


    Gong Zi Ya''s father thought for a while and said, "It should be because the pressure to learn is a bit too much right? I went out to buy some shrimp to mend the child''s health. Zia was promising, she could go to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study and find a good job in the future. When our family''s condition is better, we''ll treat your body properly. "


    "Sigh, it''s all my fault. "It''s my body that''s dragging this family down. If I die ??" Gong Zi Ya''s mother sighed as she spoke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I still have me at home! " Gong Zi Ya''s father interrupted her: "Our children are all fighting for the best. With Ziya''s good results, she will definitely have great fortune in the future. When his son grows up, we will also let him take the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy examination! That way, we''ll have the money to treat your body! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything." Gong Zi Ya''s mother shook her head helplessly. "I''ll go cook, you go buy some."


    "Hai." Gong Zi Ya''s father turned around and left.


    Gong Zi Ya listened to the conversation outside intermittently.


    She felt even more upset.


    If his parents knew that he had been punished at school for the past few days, would they be disappointed in him?


    When it was time for di


    er, Gong Zi Ya saw the few prawns lying in her bowl, and tears immediately flowed down her face.


    These shrimps seemed like they were only worth a few dozen yuan. However, to this poor family, this was already a rare treat.


    Gong Zi Ya did not eat those prawns. She picked them up and ced them in her parents and brother''s bowl, then said: "You guys go ahead, I ate very well in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, you guys usually eat too little, do not buy these for me in the future."


    "Zia, you haven''t been in a good mood these days. Did something happen at school?" Gong Zi Ya''s mother could not help but ask.


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head: "I''m fine, the school ?? Good. The teachers and students at the school were very nice to me. Don''t think too much into it, I just have a lot of sses these days and I''m just a bit tired. "


    "Oh, that''s true. That''s good." Gong Zi Ya''s mother was slightly relieved.


    Just then, Gong Zi Ya''s phone rang. When Gong Zi Ya saw that the number was called from Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Why aren''t you answering the phone?" Gong Zi Ya''s father asked, "Is there something wrong with the school?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, I''ll answer it." Only then did Gong Zi Ya uneasily pick up the phone. "Hello, I''m Gong Zi Ya."


    "Student Gong Zi Ya, I am Shi Ran." Shi Ranughed on the phone and said: "I have just taken over the position of the leader of the High Middle''s Student Union. I have made a formal request to you. Can we make a home visit to you? "


    Gong Zi Ya was stu


    ed and blurted out, "What? Do you want to do a home visit for me? "


    After saying that, Gong Zi Ya regretted it!


    She shouldn''t have been waiting for her parents to answer the phone together!


    Sure enough, when Gong Zi Ya''s parents heard this, they all put down the bowls in their hands.


    Gong Zi Ya immediately stood up and turned around to pick up the phone: "Shi Ran, is this necessary?"


    "Don''t worry, our home visit was conducted in secret and there won''t be arge number of people. You can pick the students you trust, and those who are on your cklist will not appear in front of your house. " Shi Ran exined: "I am responsible for you."

 Chapter 1170

    "This... But my family is not in very good shape. " Gong Zi Ya was still a little hesitant: "Is it really necessary?"


    ", your grades seem to have declined in the past few days. If you can''t deal with your emotions in a timely ma


    er, maybe you won''t be able to sessfully advance and graduate. That would have a huge impact on your future. " Shi Ran exined: "Although you have signed a contract with the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, you have to ensure that each of your lessons meet the school''s requirements. Otherwise, you will still be expelled! "


    Gong Zi Ya held onto the phone and thought for a while, then said: "Then, let me discuss this with my family."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your call." Shi Ran replied with a smile.


    After hanging up, Gong Zi Ya turned her head to look at his parents and brother. They were all looking at him with iparably fervent and longing gazes.


    "Zia, what''s going on? Is the school going to make a home visit? Our house is so messy, should we clean it up? I can''t lose face for you! " Gong Zi Ya''s mother immediately stood up, raising her hand as she prepared to pack her things.


    Gong Zi Ya''s father also said: "I''ll go to the unitter to see if there are any suitable potted nts. I''ll bring two back first. For esteemed guests toe from the family, we ca


    ot neglect them. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s brother also said happily: "I''m going to see my rich older brother and sister now? I want to iron my clothes as well, so I can''t embarrass my sister! "


    Seeing his family busy yet happy, Gong Zi Ya''s heart became more and moreplicated!


    "Dad, mom, brother!" Enough of you! I haven''t agreed yet! " Gong Zi Ya shouted, "Have you ever thought about why Ruihe Aristocrat Academy would suddenly visit me when she never does?"


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents looked at each other in dismay. Gong Zi Ya bit her lips as she wanted to tell her parents about what had happened in school.


    However, when the words were about to reach his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    She was afraid to see the disappointment in her parents eyes.


    In the past, she had been the pride of her parents, the hope of her family.


    She was afraid to break their hopes, afraid to see their disappointment and hatred.


    Yes, she didn''t have the guts!


    Gong Zi Ya''s brother opened her mouth and said, "The school definitely wants to know about elder sister''s situation! After all, he had spent so much money to nurture her sister, so it was normal for him to know a bit about her at home! "After all, sister is so outstanding!"


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents continuously nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, that must be it, right?"


    Gong Zi Ya opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Gong Zi Ya''s gaze darkened as she said, "Let''s eat first."


    Gong Zi Ya sat down again and picked up her bowl and chopsticks, mechanically eating the food, but the taste was nothing more than chewing on wax, she didn''t taste anything at all.


    After finishing his meal, Gong Zi Ya returned to his room, still holding his knees in a daze. She felt her mind go nk, no thoughts.


    Not long after, Gong Zi Ya''s brother who was outside knocked on the door: "Elder sister, your phone number is your ssmate called He Shen He."


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He Shen He?


    Why would she call him?


    Without any hesitation, Gong Zi Ya ran out of the room, without even bothering to put on her shoes, she took the phone from his brother: "Hello, this is Gong Zi Ya."


    "Hello, I''m He Shen He." Shen He''s gentle voice sounded from the phone: "Just now, Big Brother Xiao Ran''s phone call, did it scare you?"


    "No." "Nothing." Gong Zi Ya stammered as she replied.


    "Don''t have any psychological burdens. The original n for this visit was for Big Brother Xiao Ran, me, and Xiao Wan toe together. "Because we are in the same ss, instead of calling home, we might as well y." Shen He exined, "Your entrance results are really very good. Big Brother and Big Brother Qiao Er have highly respected you, they said that you will definitely be limitless in the future! So, I also hope that you can go very high and very far. It would be a pity to ruin your mental defenses over such a small matter. Of course, if you really feel reluctant, I won''t force you. Also, the birthday present you gave me that day, I liked it very much. Mummy also said that your hand was very coincidental and that it could be hung on my window when the wind blew.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Gong Zi Ya''s mental state immediately rxed.


    Among the gifts she gave Shen He, there was one that rang the bell.


    She did it herself. It took her several days to string them together bit by bit.


    Since Shen He had said this, it proved that she really took apart that gift and did not throw it in the trash can.


    This point filled the bottom of Gong Zi Ya''s heart withfort and happiness.


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes immediately became moist.


    "Thank you,." Gong Zi Ya softly opened his mouth and said: "Thank you for not discriminating against me."


    "It can''t be." Shen He replied with a smile: "I really like you, because you''re truly very talented. You personally nted a cherry blossom on the wind chime. It''s very beautiful. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    She thought Shen He wouldn''t notice.


    But she found out!


    She had really discovered it!


    Suddenly, Gong Zi Ya could not find the right words to say. She held the phone and choked with sobs for a long time, before she slowly replied: ", wee to my home! I will cook myself and prepare a sumptuous lunch for you. "


    Shen He smiled and replied: "Alright, we will definitely make it on time."


    After hanging up, Shen He turned and made a face at Shi Ran: "Done!"


    Shi Ran gave Shen He a big thumbs up.


    The little princess'' ability to be close to her own people was not something to be reckoned with.


    Men and women alike!


    After resolving this matter, Gong Zi Ya''s mood seemed to be much better.


    In the school, Gong Zi Ya did not seem to be so sad.


    When Shen He saw her, she would take the initiative to wave to her.


    When Gong Zi Ya went to do the cleaning, Shen He would also run over to help carry the water.


    Probably because everyone saw Shen He''s recognition of Gong Zi Ya, those students who were originally prejudiced against the Civilian students, also slowly changed their attitudes.


    The school''s punishments for Gong Zi Ya were plentiful, and Shen He would not use her privileges as the daughter of the Director to fight for Gong Zi Ya''s unequal treatment, but she would personally help her with some things.


    For Gong Zi Ya, this was enough.


    Gong Zi Ya slowly discovered that her focus on Shen Rui was decreasing, and she started to fall in love with him.


    No wonder the students at school, regardless of male or female, all liked Shen He.


    So it turned out that she was really likeable!


    Slowly, the other students also started to ept Gong Zi Ya, no longer rejecting her like before.


    Seeing this, Zhu Ge You You clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter!

 Chapter 1171

    She had put in so much effort to chase this loathsomemoner away, and it wasn''t easy for her to make the whole school loathe her!


    Who knew that Shen He woulde back!


    She didn''te back early, didn''te backte, and just as she was about to seed, she came back ??


    Zhu Ge You You felt that in his heart, there were really all kinds of unwillingness!


    Right now, she could only watch as Shen He got closer and closer to Gong Zi Ya. The other students also started to forgive Gong Zi Ya more and more, she was so angry that she directly asked for leave to go home.


    Originally, the children of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s nobles really did not like Gong Zi Ya.


    The first thing was because of the video incident.


    Regardless of whether this video had been editedter or not, the highlight had been edited out. But the words dide from her mouth, and she could not argue with them.


    The second thing was about the prawns in the restaurant.


    The school had already made many decisions not to bring food out of the restaurant, and Gong Zi Ya still made mistakes. This was her mistake.


    However, when everyone saw the punishment that the Director gave her, she epted it without anyints. Furthermore, she did not take any risks and finished cleaning up seriously.


    Seeing her attitude of admitting her wrongs, everyone else didn''t care about it anymore.


    A true noble was actually not that narrow-minded.


    They knew how to use people, and they knew how to leave them a chance.


    Especially when they saw that Shen He had always been helping Gong Zi Ya to correct her mistakes, the students all stopped their previous wariness and underestimation and once again epted Gong Zi Ya and thosemoners alliance.


    In theter stages of the Shen Rui also did some activities, breaking the barriers on both sides, allowing them to remove the barriers between them and fuse together again.


    Under Shen Rui''s and Shen He''s hard work, the conflict between the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy and Yue Yang''s attacks had more or less been resolved.


    The weekend came in a sh.


    The day of his home visit had also arrived.


    Shen He had informed Shen Qi in advance, so, Shen Qi, Shi Ran and Yu Xiao Wan represented the school and made a home visit.


    It was also because they were ssmates that Gong Zi Ya would not have any feeling of rejection.


    Early Saturday morning, Yu Xiao Wan drove over to meet up with Shen He and Shi Ran.


    The three of them prepared a small present for each of them, and then happily drove toward Gong Zi Ya''s house.


    In order to not give Gong Zi Ya too much psychological pressure, the three of them did not drive an extremely expensive car. Shi Ran drove a million level car that brought Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan.


    The bodyguards followed from a distance, not too close.


    Gong Zi Ya had also been standing at the door wearing her fluffy clothes since a long time ago. When she saw Shen He poking her head out of the car window and waving her hands, she inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that they did note with luxury car, Gong Zi Ya''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    That way, the neighbors wouldn''t ask around.


    Reaching their house, the three of them got off the car and greeted Gong Zi Ya.


    "Student Ziya, will we disturb the Uncle and Auntie?" Yu Xiao Wan asked gently.


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head and said: "My parents also work weekend! I''m the only one at home, my brother went to the cram school! "Come in,e in!"


    Gong Zi Ya''s house was located in a building, there were a lot of residents on each floor.


    The three of them followed Gong Zi Ya upstairs, and after a few turns, they arrived at an inconspicuous small door.


    Gong Zi Ya took out her key to open the door, and said apologetically: "My apologies, my home is very small, I have neglected all of you."


    Shen He and Shi Ran shook their heads at the same time: "It''s alright, don''t say that."


    After entering the room, Shen He finally understood why Gong Zi Ya said that.


    Because her home was really small!


    All of them added up to about sixty square meters.


    The 60 square meters of space was divided into three small rooms, a small kitchen, a bathroom that couldn''t be any smaller, and a crowded living room.


    Rather than a living room, it would be more urate to say that it was a multi-function hall that could barely seat a few people.


    Can watch TV, eat a meal and read writing homework.


    Gong Zi Ya exined: "My house was boughtter on, because my mother was sick, so I sold off my previous house. I took out some money to treat my mother''s illness, and some people bought this house. "Even though it''s small in area, I feel satisfied seeing that everyone in my family is still alive."


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan nodded their heads at the same time to express their agreement.


    "All of you sit down. Don''t stand there. This ce is too small, I have let you suffer." I''ll go make tea for you. " Gong Zi Ya said.


    Shen He immediately called out to her. "Student Zia, this is the tea that I have brought, and it''s not any particrly expensive tea either. But the taste is really very fragrant, do you want to try it?"


    "Sure." Gong Zi Ya did not stand on ceremony with Shen He and extended her hand to receive it: "Please wait a moment."


    With that, Gong Zi Ya turned and headed to the kitchen to make tea.


    Yu Xiao Wan casually looked at the homework on the table. This was probably little brother Gong Zi Ya''s homework, the words on it were written well, it was obvious that she used all her heart.


    He looked at the small house that was filled with warmth. The three of them suddenly felt that it was already quite a feat for Gong Zi Ya to look like this.


    In a short while, Gong Zi Ya came out with a teacup.


    It was obvious that this set of teacups had just been unsealed. There was not even a speck of tea stains on the teapot. One could tell that this set of tea set was not normally used.


    "Here, have some tea." Taste the tea that Shen He brought. " Gong Zi Ya said while beaming.


    The three of them happily received the tea and tasted it together.


    As the president of the High Middle''s student union, Shi Ran was naturally in charge of starting a conversation.


    Shi Ran asked Gong Zi Ya: "Student Zia, we didn''t know much about your family''s situation before, so we didn''t give you any special care in school. Please forgive us for this."


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head: "Nothing. I didn''t want to get sympathy or anything. Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was already good enough, not only did she exempt me from all my expenses, she even provided me with breakfast and lunch. Such a good thing is already rare, how could I dare to ask for anything else? "


    Yu Xiao Wan gently replied, "It''s not like that either. If the students are really in trouble, the school will really be part of the help. For example, find a suitable job for auntie and raise the family''s ie. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes immediately lit up: "Is it really possible? But my mother was too weak to do the heavy work. She couldn''t do anything on the street for too long. It was hard to see our house on the street, so it was specially arranged for Mom. To be honest, I don''t even dare to hope for anything else. "


    Shi Ran smiled and said: "If I could get you a job, would you ept it?"

 Chapter 1172

    Gong Zi Ya lowered her head and thought for a moment: "I''ll think about it."


    Shi Ran nodded and said: "Can I use the kitchen?"


    "Of course, over there." Gong Zi Ya pointed to the direction of the kitchen, then stood up and walked over.


    After Shi Ran left, there were only three girls left in the living room.


    There was no need to be so formal when girls talked to each other.


    Gong Zi Ya was a little unfamiliar with Shi Ran.


    "Student Zi Ya, did you choose to go home to eat di


    er because you want to go home to help with the housework?" Yu Xiao Wan was extremely meticulous, when she saw that Gong Zi Ya knew everything about the house like the back of his hand, she knew that the household chores were all done by Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya nodded and replied, "Yes. Dad works untilte toe back, mother does not want the body, bend over more back pain. His younger brother was still in primary school, so I was the one who did the housework. I don''t really care if I eat di


    er at school. I only ate at home with a pair of chopsticks. However, it can help the family do a little housework, to ease some of the pressure on parents, it is also pretty good. Furthermore, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy only provides amodations for a few students in the area. With such a big campus and just a few of us living here, I also feel scared. Anyway, my home is local, so it''s not a big deal to go back and forth. "


    Shen He nodded: "You did remind me. In the past, the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were all members of nobility. Everyone had their own houses or vis, so the school did not arrange dormitories. Later on, when I was preparing the dorms for you transfer students, it was rather rushed. I just found a small house and renovated it, then I used it as my dorm. In fact, the school can also add dormitory function. Is it Xiao Wan? "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and said: "That makes sense. This was something that she could mention to Director. After all, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy now was not the academy from before. She always had to take care of Civilian students. If she only allowed Civilian students to stay there while the other students did not, it would inevitably cause Civilian students to feel inferior. If we all live together in school, can we get rid of this feeling? "


    Shen He dragged her chin, and immediately recorded this matter in her mind. He was prepared to return home to discuss it with her brother.


    Gong Zi Ya could not help but ask: "If the school had additional dormitories, would that be mandatory?"


    "Not necessarily. In a special situation like yours, naturally you wouldn''t force it. " Shen He exined, "I just feel that a while ago, the cracks between the noble children and the Civilian students needed to be repaired. Because you will all be pirs of the Our He Family in the future, maintaining this kind of enmity will actually be detrimental to your future development. You must know that in the future, if you are not working in the He Family, you will be working under the jurisdiction of those families. You might even end up working in a n that is prejudiced against you. At that time, how can they reuse you when they are prejudiced? Then everything that you all learned in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy would be wasted? "


    Shen He''s words were suddenly filled with wisdom, causing Gong Zi Ya to instantly understand many things.


    Gong Zi Ya said with an ashamed face: "It''s all my fault! These two incidents were caused by me and have nothing to do with the civilian alliance! They were implicated by me! "


    "This sort of thing will happen sooner orter. It''s just that your matter has be an opportunity." Yu Xiao Wan said to Gong Zi Ya: "The twopletely different cultures and concepts will collide, and the twopletely different backgrounds will also collide. This is inevitable. It''s just that this time, the explosion was too intense and too quick, we didn''t even have time to react. "


    Shen He nodded in agreement, "Yes, so you don''t have to me yourself too much. I saw that video. It was clearly edited. She only edited what you said about attacking noble students, but didn''t a


    ounce that you are sure of their side. This person had ulterior motives. She was deliberately provoking trouble. No one knew who it was, but it was obvious that they had such malicious thoughts and were purposely instigating a war. The question is, what benefits will she get from the two of you fighting? "


    Yu Xiao Wan agreed, "That''s right. This is also something that I don''t fully understand. What good will a war between two sses do her? "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan shook their heads and sighed, saying, "This person''s insight is too shallow, making him look bad is extremely useful. She only knew how to trample on others and humiliate them, but she didn''t know how to use others. Even if she was the heir of a certain family, her family wouldn''t go that far. This style is too terrible! "


    Gong Zi Ya listened to Shen He''s evaluation of the person who secretly posted the video. She had aplicated feeling in her heart, she did not know what to say anymore.


    Could it really be because their positions were different that their eyes were different?


    At this time, Shi Ran came out of the kitchen with a te in his hands. On the te were a few fruits that he had just cut earlier, and he said with a smile: "Come, let''s talk while we eat."


    Gong Zi Ya looked at Shi Ran in shock, "Ah? When did you get the fruit? "


    Shi Ran smiled and said: "I just went out to buy some fruits."


    Gong Zi Ya''s face reddened, and said: "Sorry, it was my negligence, I forgot to buy fruit."


    Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He shook their heads at the same time.


    As you can see, our family''s financial situation is indeed a bit poor, so we rarely buy fruit. Even if we did, we would only buy a few cheaper fruits. Gong Zi Ya exined: "I had originally wanted to buy some fruits to entertain you all, but before I even had the chance to go out, you all came over. I''m so sorry! "


    "It doesn''t matter at all." Shen He waved her hand while beaming: "We won''t mind this kind of thing."


    Shi Ran ced the fruit on the table and said: "The suggestion you made just now is very good. I also feel that I can report it to Director. As a student, living in the dorms of a school seemed to be a matter of course. It''s just that most of us skip this step because we have decent family conditions. However, I have to admit that living in the dormitory with other students can really deepen our rtionship a bit. "


    Shen He smacked the table and said: "Alright, I''ll personally mention this matter to my mother."


    Yu Xiao Wan added: "We can also make appropriate adjustments, and do not need to live in the school every week. This way, it will be convenient for many students who are inconvenient to stay in the school, such as Zia, who can take leave at any time or be allowed to continue studying."


    Shen He and Shi Ran both nodded their heads in agreement.

 Chapter 1173

    Gong Zi Ya was immediately excited, she raised her hand and said: "Can I say a little more?"


    "Of course." Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan, Shi Ran replied with a smile.


    "You all grew up in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, right?" Gong Zi Ya asked.


    The three of them nodded.


    Gong Zi Ya smiled in understanding, and said: "That''s no wonder! No wonder you never thought about building a dorm. Actually, this student dormitory was especiallymon in the schools outside. There are all kinds of sses in every grade, from the preschool ss to the boarding school. This kind of mode, has long been mature for a long time. "


    "Tell me about it." Shen He was suddenly interested.


    "Actually, you guys can find out after checking the inte. The current dormitory''s culture is very mature. When I was in high school, I was also a semi-boarder. I''ll be staying at the school on Mondays and Fridays, and I''ll be at home on Thursdays and weekends. As far as I know, many students don''t go back once a week. Of course, I also know that the dorms of normal schools and Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s dorms are definitely different. After all, just as Xiao Wan had said, the environment for their growth is different, so the dormitory''s culture in the future is also different. "


    "But I think there is something I must have figured out. That is the formation of a small team. " Gong Zi Ya continued, "Did you all express surprise at our Civilian students Alliance from the begi


    ing?"


    Shen He and Shi Ran nodded together.


    "I''m actually quite curious too. When I transferred over, I noticed that although you guys were ying in groups of three or five, there was no strict formation of a small group. Everyone seemed to be very familiar with each other, as if everyone was involved. As for everyone else, they were arge team, not formed from countless small teams. It was very rare to see such a thing in an ordinary school. It was almost impossible. So, you guys are surprised by our small team, and we are also surprised by your unity. "


    "Later on, after I read a lot of what people did, I read a lot of books, and I understood it all at once. The biggest difference between us is our horizons. All of you are at the top of your ss in almost every industry. All of you will have dealings with each other, so all of you are a closework. Every student will be used by you, and every industry will be involved, so you are a group yourself, but your group is even bigger. And our view of the big picture is rtively small, so we are just a small team. "


    "This is probably the difference between boss and employees! As a boss, they were all friends. No matter what industry they were in, they would always work together with their boss. As for those who were working, they would onlymunicate with people in their own industry. As for those who were working in different industries, they wouldmunicate with almost zero people. Therefore, this created the current situation. Whenmoner students like us felt the difference in our lives, we subconsciously used the employee survival code. We formed our own alliance with the Civilian students, and did not integrate into yourrge team. " Gong Zi Ya continued.


    Shen He began to p for Gong Zi Ya, Yu Xiao Wan and Shi Ran followed suit.


    Gong Zi Ya was a little embarrassed: "Am I saying too much?"


    "No, no, no. I finally know why elder brother thinks so highly of you." You are a potential stock among girls, my brother said. Brother also said, if you are given enough resources, given enough time, you will definitely make everyone look at you in a new light. I finally believe what my brother said. " Shen He praised Gong Zi Ya generously, "You are only a teenager, yet you already have this kind of vision. In the future, after you graduate, I believe that you will definitely be a core employee of our He''s Consortium!"


    Gong Zi Ya''s face reddened from being praised by Shen He, "I''m not that powerful."


    "No, you''re really very outstanding." Shi Ran said with certainty: "The people that Shen Rui and Qiao Er have chosen together, must have extremely outstanding qualities. I do not doubt it. "


    Shen He said, "Ziya, if you have the time, just write a feasibility report to me, and then I will submit it to my mother. This matter, I feel that we can really start to pay more attention to. "


    Yu Xiao Wan and Shi Ran nodded together.


    Gong Zi Ya said: "Alright, then I will write a reportter. However, this order, I should go to the market to buy vegetables! Will youe with me? My brother will be back for lunch at noon, so I''ll be in charge of cooking! If you don''t mind, have a quick meal at my ce! "


    "Alright, alright, let''s go together!" Shen He was immediately overjoyed. She pulled Yu Xiao Wan along as she stood up and said happily, "I haven''t visited a supermarket in a long time!"


    Gong Zi Ya said, a little embarrassed: "I''m not going to the supermarket, I''m going to the market! There is a market not far from our home, and the vegetables are very fresh, and the price is not expensive. "


    "All good." Shen He replied with a smile: "I haven''t been to the market either, let''s go!"


    "Alright." Only then did Gong Zi Ya smile and turned around to take the basket, and then led Shen He and the others towards the market.


    This was themoner district, a ce Shen He had never been to before.


    Gong Zi Ya would introduce everything here to Shen He, that there was a blind mother-inw staying in this alley, and that the happiest thing of the day was waiting for her grandson toe out of school. They talked about the new handsome barber in the shop, and the girls in the neighborhood all lined up to get their hair cut. She would asionally bring some food to feed the stray white cat. She mentioned that there was a fortune-teller under the overpass, who often stopped passersby to ask them to make a fortune.


    Gong Zi Ya really knew how to tell stories, every little thing was narrated vividly, and everyone listened with relish.


    Although this life was very ordinary, it was very warm.


    The four of them chatted as they arrived at the market.


    There were obviously more people on the market now. Gong Zi Ya found a familiar stall, picked vegetables and chatted with the stall owner in a familiar ma


    er.


    Because of Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and Shi Ran''s appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    It was also because the appearance and temperament of these three people were too outstanding that many people came over to ask who they were.


    Gong Zi Ya proudly told them that these three were her ssmates.


    However, he wouldn''t tell them that these three people were young mistresses from a rich family.


    Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and Shi Ran were very generous as they greeted everyone. The three of them immediately got a good impression of everyone.


    Gong Zi Ya said with a smile as she brought them away: "Today, I finally basked in your glory because you guys are too good-looking. Even the stall owner''s aunt gave me a lot of dishes! They said it was for you to eat! This really is an era where people look at one''s face! "

 Chapter 1174

    The few of themughed out loud together, then Shi Ran carried the vegetable basket, and the three girls came back hand in hand.


    On the way, Yu Xiao Wan made Gong Zi Ya wait for a moment when she passed by a flower shop, and then went into the flower shop by herself.


    After a while, she came out with a bouquet of flowers.


    Yu Xiao Wan gave a fresh flower to Gong Zi Ya and said: "I saw a beautiful vase by your bedside. It''s really a pity that such a beautiful vase was empty, this bunch of flowers is for you, it''s not expensive, you don''t need to feel burdened."


    "Thank you." Gong Zi Ya received it with a face filled with pleasant surprise. She took a deep breath and looked up at Yu Xiao Wan, "It smells so good."


    "Let''s go home." Shen Heughed and said: "Let''s go back to make di


    er!"


    "Let''s go!" The three girls happily returned home together.


    Gong Zi Ya very carefully ced the fresh flowers Yu Xiao Wan had gifted him into the vase, and after looking left and right for a long time, she reluctantly ced them on the windowsill.


    She had wanted to make the vase a bouquet of flowers for a long time, but she had been reluctant to spend the money.


    She always felt that she should spend her money on the de and not waste it.


    But it was the first time in his life that he received a fresh flower. He was so happy.


    Although this bouquet of fresh flowers was given to her by a beautiful girl, she was still very happy!


    Gong Zi Ya put away the fresh flowers, turned around and went into the kitchen, tied up her apron, and started to make di


    er with ding dang dang dang dang sounds.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were chased out of the kitchen.


    Therefore, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He helped to tidy up the things in the house, gave the fishes some water, and helped to tidy up Gong Zi Ya''s brother''s homework.


    In a short while, Gong Zi Ya brought out a few dishes from the kitchen!


    "Wow, that''s great!" Shen He hurried over to help him out, and after that, she took a deep breath and said to Yu Xiao Wan, "It really smells good."


    "Come,e,e! Let''s clean up the tables!" Yu Xiao Wan also hurried over to help out and cleaned up the table so that Shen He could put down the te.


    At this moment, the door was locked, and soon a little boy came in.


    "Hey, are you Ziya''s younger brother?" We''re her ssmates! " Shen He greeted him with a grin.


    Gong Zi Ya''s brother evidently did not expect her sister''s ssmate to be so good-looking, and immediately became so nervous that she did not know what to say.


    Gong Zi Ya came out from the kitchen and said to his brother: "Quickly go wash your hands and eat. You still have lessonster!"


    "Ai!" Gong Zi Ya''s brother answered.


    "Wait, did you greet the customer?" Gong Zi Ya called out to her brother: "Call for someone!"


    "Hello beautiful big sisters, hello big brother!" Gong Zi Ya''s little brother blushed as he greeted her.


    Shi Ran intentionally teased him: "Why do you call them beautiful big sisters, just big brother?"


    "Because the two sisters are so beautiful!" Gong Zi Ya''s brother answered with a red face: "You''re not as beautiful as big sister!"


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan immediately burst outughing, Shi Ran''s face was filled with helplessness.


    Alright, losing in face value to Xiao He and Xiao Wan, he didn''t feel that it was shameful either.


    Gong Zi Ya''s brother finished washing her hands and sat down obediently at the dining table, not daring to make a move.


    Shen He took a box from behind him and gave it to Gong Zi Ya''s brother, then said with a smile: "You just praised my beauty, so, this is a gift to praise me to you! "Hey, open it and take a look. Do you like it?"


    Gong Zi Ya''s brother nced at his sister, and then extended his hand to receive her. Opening it, she saw that it was an extremely beautiful box of macaron.


    "This was made by my family''s kitchen, not from outside!" Shen He said while beaming: "If you like it, then I''ll bring it with me next time."


    "Can I really eat?" Gong Zi Ya''s brother swallowed her saliva.


    Of course he knew the price of macaron s was not cheap.


    Such arge box was not something that his family could afford.


    "Of course you can." Shen He said with a beaming smile: "Eat a piece first, then eat.


    Gong Zi Ya''s brother carefully picked up one piece, gently took a bite, and happily ate it.


    Gong Zi Ya divided the dishes neatly and said to Shen He: "Thank you for bringing a present."


    "Of course. Of course I have to express my feelings when I eat such delicious food." Shen He replied while gri


    ing.


    "Come, it''s time to eat." Shi Ran invited everyone to eat.


    Everyone gathered around the table and started eating enthusiastically.


    During di


    er, Gong Zi Ya''s brother asked her: "Elder sister, I scored another 100 points in the ss test today."


    Gong Zi Ya smiled and patted his head, "That''s great! "Big sister will reward you when we get back!"


    Gong Zi Ya''s brotherughed happily.


    Seeing the two of them being so close, Shen He alsoughed.


    Although this meal was simple, everyone ate extremely happily.


    After the meal, everyone helped to clean up. After sending Gong Zi Ya''s brother off, the three of them prepared to leave.


    Just as she was about to leave, Gong Zi Ya''s mother came back from outside.


    "Mom? You don''t have to work today? " Gong Zi Ya looked at her doubtfully.


    Gong Zi Ya''s motherughed and said: "Your ssmate ising to visit, I''ve applied for leave toe back! Come, I have brought a lot of fruits, please do not despise them! "


    "Auntie, there''s no need for that. We''ve already eaten." Shi Ran replied with a smile.


    "How can we do that? Comeee, the fruit I just bought! " Gong Zi Ya''s mother carefully took out a transparent fruit box and said, "It''s very tasty, why don''t you guys try it?"


    Gong Zi Ya pulled her mother and was about to walk to the side when Shen He suddenly spoke out, "I happen to be thirsty! Shall we eat some more fruit before we go? "


    "Great!" I''m thirsty too! " Yu Xiao Wan immediately understood what Shen He meant, and said to Shi Ran: "Let''s wait a little longer."


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Auntie!" Shi Ran said to Gong Zi Ya''s mother.


    "Not at all, not at all." Gong Zi Ya''s mother happily turned around and went in to wash the fruits.


    Gong Zi Ya said apologetically: "I''m sorry! That''s how my mother was. "These fruits ??"


    "We all like to eat!" Shen He interrupted Gong Zi Ya and said, "Let''s go in to eat some fruits. The fruits that aunty has brought back will definitely be delicious!"


    Seeing that Shen He was so understanding that she took the initiative to help others out, Gong Zi Ya felt that she liked Shen He more and more.


    Everyone continued to eat fruits and chatted with Gong Zi Ya''s mother for a while before leaving to take their leave.


    Once they left, Gong Zi Ya''s mother asked her, "Didn''t you say that the students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy are all very rich? "Howe they don''t have any airs at all?"


    Gong Zi Ya softly opened her mouth and said: "Mom, do you know? The girl who liked to eat fruits was Young Lady He He Shen He. The daughter of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, the little princess of He Family. The girl beside him was a genuine princess. Every single one of them is a true gold and silver noble descendant. "

 Chapter 1175

    Gong Zi Ya''s mother was stu


    ed for a long time before she eximed, "How is that possible?"


    Gong Zi Ya nodded and said, "Mother, I finally know what a real upper ss society is like. They are not as arrogant and mean as we think. Arrogant people were often not the real upper-ss society. A true noble would not bully others. They will dissect a personyer byyer and then use them for their own purposes. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s mother did not read much, and did not understand the meaning of her daughter''s words.


    Gong Zi Ya did not exin much and only said: "I have recognized He Shen He. In the future, when I return from my studies, I will be her left arm and right shoulder, and will take charge of all thends for her. "


    When Shen He returned, she immediately tried tomunicate Gong Zi Ya''s thoughts to him.


    Shen Rui immediately expressed his agreement, indicating that he could proceed with the project.


    The next day, he submitted a very detailed report on how to absorb the advantages and disadvantages of amoner school, avoid the disadvantages of amoner school, andbine it with the characteristics of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, on how to build a student dormitory.


    She even drew a rough sketch showing the area of the dorm and the matching perimeter of each dorm.


    Such a report would take a long time even for an adult toplete.


    Gong Zi Ya was only seventeen years old!


    When Shen He received the report, her eyes were filled with nothing but astonishment!


    No wonder Big Brother Qiao Er and Big Brother Qiao Er praised her so much.


    No one knew how much effort and time Gong Zi Ya spent to write this report as she did not sleep the entire night.


    After the report was submitted, she fell asleep.


    She was truly exhausted.


    But to work for Shen He, she was willing to do so.


    Shen He knocked on Shen Qi''s door while carrying this report: "Mummy, do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    "Sure." Shen Qi put down the pen in her hand and nodded to the secretary, who left with a pile of documents. When she reached the door, he greeted Shen He: "Greetings, young miss!"


    "Hello elder sister." Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "It''s been hard on you."


    After the secretary left, Shen Qi stood up. Watching his own daughter grow up, day by day, to the point that she was slim and elegant like a beautiful flower, Shen Qi felt a sense of pride from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mummy!" Shen He walked over with a giggle and pulled Shen Qi''s hand as she walked to the rest area and sat down: "I have something to show you. Then, I have something to discuss with you."


    Shen He said as she handed the report over to Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi took it over to have a look, she was first stu


    ed, but soon after, she read it with interest.


    After reading the report, Shen He looked at Shen Qi in anticipation, "Mummy, what do you think?"


    "The report was well done." Shen Qi raised her hand and touched the top of Shen He''s head: "Did you do this?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Gong Zi Ya." Shen He replied, "Yesterday, when we went to do an interview at home, Gong Zi Ya made this suggestion, and then I asked her to give a report. She took a day and a night to get out the report and mail it to me. Mummy, isn''t that great? "


    "It''s really great. He''s a talent. "No wonder your brother kept insisting that this talent be kept." Shen Qi nodded and said: "Your brother''s judgement of people is quite urate. If you cultivate it properly, it will be your left arm and right shoulder in the future. "


    "Mummy thinks so too?" Shen He''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "Then, Mummy, how feasible do you think this report is?" Shen He asked: "I think this suggestion is worth a try!"


    Shen Qi put down the report in her hands, looked out the window, and said slowly with a slightly distant look: "I had thought of setting up a student dormitory before, but because of other things, I put it on hold for a while, so I didn''t pick it up again. When I was young, I lived in the dorm too. "


    Shen He nodded.


    The things that happened to Shen Qi when she was young wasn''t actually a secret, so many people knew about it.


    And it was also because of that that Shen Qi became the synonym for encouragement.


    She had gone from being an ordinary girl to being the founder of the Madam President and S.A.


    "Actually, I also like the dorm culture. That kind of rtionship is indeed closer than normal. People living in the same dorm room, because they spent their days together, they also had extremely intimate rtionships with each other. I can still clearly remember every single detail of my school-days. "It seems like a lot of memories are just memories from the dorm." Shen Qi softly opened his mouth and said, "Those past years were truly beautiful!"


    "Then, Mummy, do you think that we, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, can enforce the lodging system?" Shen He asked.


    "Have you discussed it with Xiao Rui?" Shen Qi asked Shen He.


    "We''ve already discussed this. My brother also agrees." Shen He answered: "It''s just that Big Brother is busy with other matters now, so I have to handle this matter."


    "Mn, Xiao Rui has indeed been busy these days." Shen Qi rubbed her temples with a tired look on her face.


    Seeing that, Shen He immediately stood up and went behind Shen Qi, raising her hand to massage Shen Qi''s acupuncture points: Mummy, is it morefortable?


    "Yes." With a good daughter''s massage, of course it''sfortable. " Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    "How about this, Xiao He. You can publicize this proposal to all the students in Rui He Academy. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy has always been people-centred, so we want to hear the views and opinions of the other students. Let''s a


    ounce it in the middle of thepetition, at the High Middle and at the University Department''s three parts. "The kindergarten department and the primary school department don''t need them. After all, they are still too young."


    "Alright." Shen He immediately agreed.


    After Shen He returned, she a


    ounced that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was going to set up a dorm, and at the same time, asked for everyone''s opinion.


    The moment this news was released, the entire school burst into an uproar!


    All the ss groups were in an uproar as everyone was enthusiastically discussing the topic of this dorm.


    Unexpectedly, there were very few voices of opposition. Everyone seemed to agree with the idea of setting up a dormitory in the academy.


    The reason was very simple!


    Most of these young masters and mistresses had only one or two children, even if they weren''t the only children. They rarely saw their parents, and most of them were with the servants and workers.


    How could the servants rece their partners?


    So the process of everyone''s growth is actually very lonely.


    It was only because the He Family had arge family, arge poption and a concentrated age group that the children did not feel lonely. Everyone else felt very lonely.


    Therefore, once I heard that I could stay in the dorms, live with my good friends, chat with them everyday, and discuss where I could travel to, I felt really happy and excited.

 Chapter 1176

    Furthermore, many students began to collect samples of photos of many dorms abroad. After that, they publicly selected their favorite styles and voted for the top three.


    The students collectively asked the school to set up a dormitory, and to send a photo of the dorm''s decorating style voting top3.


    Some students were even more straightforward and directly expressed their willingness to sponsor part of the academy''s renovation funds and equipment.


    Then, everyone handed over the application to Shen Qi.


    After seeing this, Shen Qi finally replied: I agree to the establishment of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s student dorms and teaching staff ''dormitories.


    When Shen Qi''s approval was made public, the entire school was boiling!


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy finally had his own dorm!


    Then on Monday, the students gathered together to study the style of the dormitory and its location.


    Everyone gave suggestions and came together to n things out. Afterwards, they found Master Feng Shui and showed him the school''s Feng Shui before determining the location of the dormitory.


    Then, they collectively wrote out an application and sent it to Shen Qi''s desk.


    Shen Qi said as she waved her big brush: Agreed!


    Then, the students began to discuss the materials needed to build the dorms. They discussed whether to make the materials on the spot or to transport the granite from a thousand miles away, followed by another round of balloting. After the results of the voting were out, it was still submitted to the Director for review.


    Shen Qi waved her big pen as usual: Agreed!


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had been bustling with noise and excitement these few days, and their cohesiveness had reached an unprecedented level.


    Whether it was the children of the nobles or the Civilian students Alliance, everyone had broken through the ss barrier for the first time as they sat together and passionately discussed the future ns of their dorm.


    During this discussion, everyone found each other''s strengths. Then, they humbly took advantage of the weak points to discuss important matters together.


    Their round after round of discussions not only trained them in their abilities to deal with things, but also increased their knowledge and knowledge. Especially the Civilian students Alliance, which was like a sweet rain after the rain. They learned a lot of knowledge and gained a lot of knowledge.


    Both sides took advantage of the gap between them and quickly formted a series of ns.


    When the final approval was sent to Shen Qi, almost all of the original ns had been approved by Shen Qi.


    The support attitude of the Director, had confirmed the students'' creative enthusiasm.


    In the end, without a single cent from the school, relying solely on the students'' enthusiasm and motivation, he managed to get three groups of dormitories in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s school.


    Every grade''s dorm group had dozens of vis lined up side by side. Beside the row of bungalows, there was a series of underground caves.


    These buildings not only assume the functions of living, but also the functions of recreational leisure, reading exercise, film and music experience and so on.


    Rather than saying that this was a dormitory, it would be more urate to say that this was a top tier vi.


    Later on, the matter regarding the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy went to the national press, receiving unanimous praise and recognition from their superiors.


    In this year, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy also exported a huge reserve of talents to the country.


    Of course, this was all in the future.


    Because Gong Zi Ya proposed the idea of building a dorm in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, he finally obtained the heartfelt approval of the children of the nobles in the Academy, and they finally epted this batch of students who were transferred over.


    The two sses finally broke through the barrier and truly merged together.


    And because Gong Zi Ya made a feasibility study, she also received the Academy''s reward and cancelled the punishment ahead of time.


    In an instant, Gong Zi Ya became the most popr person in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    When the students saw Gong Zi Ya always following Shen He around, they also understood that Gong Zi Ya was Shen He''s person.


    In the future, when she graduated, she would only work for Shen He.


    Zhu Ge You You, who had witnessed everything, was simply going to explode from anger, alright?


    She had only taken a few days leave from home, but when she returned to school, she found that everything had changed!


    Gong Zi Ya, who was originally called to fight, had actually be the school''s popr person!


    She was even responsible for giving a speech on stage and expressing her views in front of all the students in the school!


    Ah, ah, ah, it was simply unbearable!


    How could the Gong Zi Ya she looked down upon, get the favor and encouragement of so many people?


    Hmph, she will not let this Gong Zi Ya feelfortable!


    Zhu Ge You You saw that Gong Zi Ya was alone and immediately appeared in front of him, blocking her way.


    Gong Zi Ya was wearing her headphones, listening to her French homework while searching for information in the library. When she turned around, he was blocked by Zhu Ge You You.


    At first, Gong Zi Ya did not react. She nodded at Zhu Ge You You and turned to leave.


    Zhu Ge You You suddenly stopped Gong Zi Ya and arrogantly said: ", is it convenient to chat for a bit?"


    Gong Zi Ya looked around. There was no one around. She could only nod and take off her headphones. "Can I help you?"


    Zhu Ge You You held onto the bookshelf and asked: "How much do you want?"


    "What?" Gong Zi Ya was startled, shepletely did not understand what Zhu Ge You You meant.


    "Aren''t you painstakingly getting close to He Shen He just for the money, for your future? Or could it be that you want to get close to the water tower first, want to receive Prince Rui''s recognition, and then stand by his side? " Zhu Ge You You did not want to y dumb with Gong Zi Ya, she had endured for too long! She really couldn''t stand it any longer!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gong Zi Ya put down the book, turned and left: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "Stop!" You dare to leave before I finish speaking? Who gave you that face? " Zhu Ge You You tyra


    ically grabbed Gong Zi Ya''s arm, and fiercely pushed him towards the bookshelf.


    Caught off guard, Gong Zi Ya crashed into a bookshelf.


    The pile of books on top of his head fell down with a "hula" sound, and instantly smashed onto Gong Zi Ya''s body.


    The two of them had caused such amotion that they had not noticed it from the outside.


    There was no helping it, the library of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was simply too big.


    The administrator couldn''t see it.


    Furthermore, Zhu Ge You You had chosen to monitor the blind spot, and at this time, there were not many people around.


    As a result, no one noticed what was happening here.


    Gong Zi Ya was smashed by the book, the pain made her cry out.


    "What are you crying for? Who should he cry for? Do you think that the Prince Rui will appear here and bring you away? Have you read too many novels? Or did you watch too many idols? You don''t even know what kind of virtue you have to dare think about Prince Rui? " Zhu Ge You You looked at Gong Zi Ya with ridicule: "Didn''t you say you could speak very well? Didn''t you say so at the convention? Say it, say it! "


    Gong Zi Ya held onto the pain of being smashed, and looked at Zhu Ge You You with teary eyes: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Yes, Shen Rui was indeed very outstanding, extremely desirable. However, I have never said that I worked so hard just to get the favor of Shen Rui. I never said a word to him or did anything excessive. "Why do you have to target me?"

 Chapter 1177

    "Heh heh, you only just said that you don''t want to seduce Prince Rui? Was he scared by my beating? " Zhu Ge You You looked at Gong Zi Ya with disdain, as she crossed her arms and stood in front of her, with a face full of contempt, "You truly don''t know what those words mean. With just you? You also want to meddle with the Prince Rui? "


    "Like I said, I never thought of such a thing. The reason I came into contact with Shen He was also because was my ssmate. It was because she was good to me and it was because I wanted to repay her, that''s all. I have never had any presumptuous thoughts towards. I don''t know what caused you to misunderstand me, and even more so, I don''t know how I offended you to the point of humiliating you here. " Gong Zi Ya said in a tearful voice, "I am very poor, but no matter how poor I am, I have never been deceived or kidnapped.


    Zhu Ge You You said with a cold smile on his face, "Hehe, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have believed it! When you were at Shen Rui''s Birthday Di


    er, do you think I didn''t notice that your eyes had always been glued to him? Prince Rui even gave you wine! If you didn''t seduce him, why would he give you wine? "


    Gong Zi Ya felt herself bing speechless.


    Was this Zhu Ge You You retarded?


    She admitted that she really liked Shen Rui. But this liking is not love''s liking, just appreciation and worship.


    Moreover, her admiration and admiration had already shifted onto Shen He.


    She felt that He Shen He was more suited to her worship.


    She hadn''t seen Shen Rui for a long time, but this Zhu Ge You You was actually rted to her!


    Was she delusional? Or was it Madam Rui''s delusions?


    Gong Zi Ya immediately dered, "Once again, I am not interested in at all! If you like him, then go and pursue him. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Hmph, at least you''re sensible." Zhu Ge You You rolled her eyes, with a look of contempt, she said acidly: "But this matter can''t be resolved so easily."


    "What else do you want?" Gong Zi Ya straightened his body, took out her phone and said: "If you continue fighting like this, I''ll call the police!"


    "You''re giving me face but not taking it!" Zhu Ge You You immediately rushed forward and snatched the phone from Gong Zi Ya''s hand, then smashed it onto the ground fiercely.


    The phone shattered and the battery fell out.


    "You''re going too far!" Gong Zi Ya had never thought that Zhu Ge You You was actually this despotic, as she looked at Zhu Ge You You with anger.


    "I have something more outrageous!" Zhu Ge You You raised his hand and ruthlessly pped Gong Zi Ya''s face.


    Gong Zi Ya''s face was fiercely pped to the side and she was unable to recover her senses for a long while.


    She. He was actually beaten up?


    Gong Zi Ya never thought that such a thing like bullying on campus would happen in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    This was because such a terrible thing had never happened before!


    Everyone here, aren''t they all noble children?


    How could they have done such a thing?


    No, no, no!


    Of those noble children she had interacted with, even if they had quarreled with her in the past, not a single one of them had ever attacked her!


    This Zhu Ge You You, was definitely not a descendant of an aristocrat!


    Her ma


    er and speech werepletely uncultured!


    The moment he was bullied, Gong Zi Ya quickly analyzed it.


    Gong Zi Ya slowly straightened her body, and looked at Zhu Ge You You as she said softly: "Zhu Ge You You, you are really embarrassing the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. It doesn''t matter if you hit me, I can let it go. But this p, what''s lost is Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s dignity and pride. As a descendant of a noble family, you actually dare to make things difficult for me and scold me like a shrew in a market. Your unreasonable arrogance and domineering nature not only won''t scare me, I will only feel that you are very pitiful. "


    "What did you say?" Zhu Ge You You was also shocked by Gong Zi Ya''s reaction. ording tomon sense, didn''t Gong Zi Ya get beaten to the point of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness? What did she mean by that?


    "Yes, you are. I heard that you have been studying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy since you were young, and even after more than ten years of education as a noble, you still haven''t changed. You actually haven''t learned the etiquette that a noble should have. I''ve only been in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy for a few days, but I already felt that it was very profound. Most of the students here are so talented, so wise and so wise. You didn''t learn anything good, but you still retained your worst character. Zhu Ge You You, you truly are pitiful! " Gong Zi Ya fearlessly stood up straight and looked straight into Zhu Ge You You''s eyes.


    It was probably because of Gong Zi Ya''s calmness that stimted Zhu Ge You You to the point where she even lunged towards Gong Zi Ya madly: "I''m going to fight it out with you!"


    Gong Zi Ya had already calmed down. She would not just sit and watch Zhu Ge You You bully her.


    Zhu Ge You You chased like a madman. Gong Zi Ya ran in front while begging for help, "Men, help! Zhu Ge You You is going to kill people! "


    Themotion between the two of them was so great that it finally caught the attention of the manager.


    A few of them ran over and stopped Gong Zi Ya and Zhu Ge You You in their tracks: "What happened?"


    Gong Zi Ya immediately showed her face that had been pped to the administrator: "Zhu Ge You You is crazy, she wants to hit me!"


    The manager immediately looked at Zhu Ge You You: "Is that true?"


    Zhu Ge You You had already lost control of his mind from Gong Zi Ya, and cried out: "So what if I did? She was just amoner. What qualifications did she have to enjoy all the preferential treatment from the Aristocrat Academy? Why! I just don''t like him, I just want to kick her out of Rui He Academy! Get her out of here! "


    The manager immediately picked up his walkie-talkie to look for the security guards and took the two of them away. Then, he checked the surveince camera and discovered that it was a dead end monitor.


    But looking at it, the entire bookshelf had almost copsed, and the administrator was infuriated, directly reporting this matter to the Director.


    This was too terrible!


    Since the establishment of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, such a thing had never happened!


    The school''s highest status was Shen Rui, but they had never relied on their status to bully others.


    The other students did not either!


    If they could talk, then they should talk. If they couldn''t, they might as well just ignore them or fight in the shopping mall outside.


    But there had never been any bullying or beating!


    This was not allowed by the upbringing of nobility!


    If there were any conflicts between the two, they could request for a written challenge from each other and fair y could be made in anypetition to settle their personal grudges. Swordy, horsemanship, basketball, even ru


    ing were all fine. In any case, anything was fine. As long as it was fair, one could not use such vulgar and despicable methods to attack in private!

 Chapter 1178

    After Zhu Ge You You and her father were quickly taken away, Zhu Ge You You finally calmed down. She suddenly realized what she had done just now.


    When she was at home, she had always been this domineering.


    She had been enduring it in the school, but the moment she saw Gong Zi Ya, she could not hold it in any longer!


    After all, Zhu Ge You You had grown up with a group of noble children. Even if her IQ wasn''t online, she had still reacted at this time. She had caused a huge disaster!


    She could lie and say that she identally bumped into a bookshelf and hurt Gong Zi Ya. But she could not exin the finger marks on Gong Zi Ya''s face.


    That p was quite vicious.


    If she did not think of a way to remedy the situation now, her future would be ruined!


    On the way back, Zhu Ge You You suddenly squatted on the ground while hugging his stomach, "Ah, my stomach hurts so much, it hurts so much ??"


    When the manager saw Zhu Ge You You like that, he immediately said, "Then go to the bathroom first. In a while,e to the office and exin everything to Director. If you dare to not show up, you know the consequences yourself. "


    "I know, I know. I won''t run away! " Zhu Ge You You hurriedly replied. After that, when his eyes swept across Gong Zi Ya, they were filled with warning, and Gong Zi Ya didn''t even look at her. He lowered his head, thinking about something.


    After Zhu Ge You You left, the admin first brought Gong Zi Ya to the infirmary to apply medicine, then checked her body''s other injuries, before bringing Gong Zi Ya to Director''s office.


    Originally, this kind of thing didn''t need to happen to the Director, but the nature of this matter was too vile!


    The bullying of the school!


    This was the first time in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Therefore, they had to investigate thoroughly and punish them harshly!


    Zhu Ge You You was smart, she did not go and find anyone else, but immediately found Shen He, and before she could even open her mouth, she kneeled down towards Shen He!


    Zhu Ge You You held onto Shen He''s hand, and said with tears streaming down her face, "Xiao He, you have to save me! I really know my wrongs, I won''t dare to do it again! Xiao He, since we grew up together, since we have been good friends for so many years, you can''t ignore me! Xiao He! "


    Shen He was confused. What had happened? Why did Zhu Ge You You cry as if she was her family?


    Was this really necessary?


    "Get up first. What happened?" Shen He reached out her hand to pull Zhu Ge You You away, but Zhu Ge You You refused to get up, and cried while hugging onto Shen He''s leg: "Xiao He, I''ve caused trouble! Wuu, I really didn''t do it on purpose! It''s just that she''s too arrogant, and that kind of words always mock me! She purposely provoked my anger, that''s why I attacked! Xiao He, save me, you can''t leave me alone! "


    Shen He was even more confused, what was this!


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan walked over from afar. From afar, she saw Zhu Ge You You kneeling on the ground, hugging onto Shen He''s leg as if they were crying. Yu Xiao Wan could not help bute over and ask: "What''s going on? Why are you crying like this? Zhu Ge You You, you are after all, a proper official, why are you kneeling here without a care for your dignity? "


    Seeing Yu Xiao Waning over, Zhu Ge You You cried even louder, reversing the situation by saying, "Xiao Wan, you save me too! This Director likes you the most, so I will definitely listen to whatever you say! "


    "First get up, then talk properly. If you don''t exin it clearly, how will we help you? " Yu Xiao Wan sighed and said: "Don''t kneel anymore. If the other students saw this, they would have thought that something had happened."


    Shen He also quickly said, "That''s right, get up first! Get up and speak! If you can help, we will definitely help you! "


    "As you said, you will definitely help me. Otherwise, I won''t get up." Zhu Ge You You continued to act shamelessly.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and get up." Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan did not think too much into it at the moment, and started to ponder about Zhu Ge You You''s so-called disaster, either smashing the ssroom or the windows.


    had done this kind of thing multiple times when he was young!


    Either he smashed the ss or he lost the vase, or he broke the school emblem.


    In the past, there had always been Shi Ran as a scapegoat, and Shen He had always been punished.


    So Shen He was used to it.


    Yu Xiao Wan was also kind of used to Shen He causing trouble.


    Anyway, when they were young, it was verymon to cause a ruckus in school.


    As a result, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He both thought that Zhu Ge You You would at most do such a thing.


    If it was just some broken items, there was no need to kneel, right? Justpensate at the price!


    Back then when Shen He was in trouble, she had topensate her ording to the price, so she did not miss out on thepensation during those two years.


    Therefore, Shen He took out the cheque book and said: "Speak, what did you throw at him that you needpensation for? Is there not enough money? "


    "No, I didn''t smash anything, I threw... Smash the library. " Zhu Ge You You replied with a face of bewilderment, "I even hit him while I was at it."


    Shen He''s finger that was about to write stopped, she almost thought that she heard wrong and asked: "What did you say? Beating someone up? Who did she hit? "Administrator?"


    Yu Xiao Wan was also stu


    ed.


    She also said in disbelief, "Even though the administrators are just the employees of the school, they are all trained and trained by the He''s Consortium, and they are all veterans. Can you defeat them?"


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan both had faces full of disbelief.


    In order to ensure the safety of the children, all the teachers and staff members in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were either veterans or mercenaries who had retired.


    The students here want to beat them up?


    What a joke!


    Zhu Ge You You squirmed and said: "It''s not the manager, it''s Gong Zi Ya! It''s Gong Zi Ya''s fault! She took advantage of the camera to attack me where it couldn''t be captured, saying that I ?? They say that I am not a true noble, and that I did not rely on my results to enter, but that I am a Ruihe Aristocrat Academy who came here through a backdoor. They say that I have broken the rules and said that I should get out of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were stu


    ed at the same time.


    No, impossible!


    Gong Zi Ya was not such a person!


    If they had never interacted with Gong Zi Ya before, perhaps they would believe her words.


    But, Gong Zi Ya''s character was definitely not that bad!


    She would never do such a thing and say such words!


    There must be a problem here!


    Just then, Shen He''s phone rang. It was Shen Qi who called: "Xiao He, is Zhu Ge You You over there?"


    Shen He looked at Zhu Ge You You and nodded: "Yes, she is on my side now."


    "Alright, you guyse over." Shen Qi''s voice sounded extremely angry on the phone.


    Shen He replied, then hung up and said to Zhu Ge You You: "Mummy wants us to go over! If you don''t tell me the truth, then I really can''t help you anymore! "

 Chapter 1179

    This matter had rmed Shen Qi, which meant that this was a huge matter!


    You have to know that Shen Qi''s affairs are very busy, small things wouldn''t rm someone at the level of the Director!


    Since even the librarian could shock Shen Qi, this proved that the matter was not a normal big deal!


    Zhu Ge You You also knew that he could no longer hide this matter anymore, so he said timidly, "I gave Gong Zi Ya a p, and then she shouted the entire world that I was going to kill her! Isn''t this nonsense? How could I have killed her? I don''t have that kind of ability either! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan gasped, "Why did you hit her?"


    Zhu Ge You You said unhappily: "I just don''t like her! You used to y with me. But ever since Gong Zi Ya transferred here, the two of you have only been talking andughing with her, ignoring me! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other.


    Yu Xiao Wan said: "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s go to Director first! This matter has already be big, it''s useless even if you beg us for help! "


    Zhu Ge You You did not dare to refute Yu Xiao Wan''s words, and could only resentfully follow behind Yu Xiao Wan and him into the office of the Director.


    When he entered the office, he found that there were already quite a few people inside.


    The wound on Gong Zi Ya''s face had already been treated with medicine, but her swollen face reminded everyone in the room of the kind of treatment she had just suffered.


    Other than the wounds on her face, there seemed to be many traces of green on her body.


    A discerning person could tell with a single nce that this was caused by an attack from an external force.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan ran over immediately. Shen He lifted her hand and touched Gong Zi Ya''s face, causing him to frown in pain.


    Shen He''s anger rose, "What''s going on?"


    Then, everyone in the room looked at Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You stood there feeling wronged, her tears flowing.


    The librarian could not watch any longer, and said to Shen Qi: "Director, don''t be fooled by the tears of this little girl! She had clearly hit him, so why should she feel wronged? Still crying from the beating? There''s no camera in that corner, but someone recorded the contents of their conversation! "


    Zhu Ge You You was shocked.


    What did he say?


    Recorded the conversation?


    How is this possible?


    Then, the manager took out a cell phone and said, "Coincidentally, my cell phone is out of battery, so I put it in the line over there to charge it. I don''t know why, but I identally turned on the recording function. When I went over to get my phone, I unexpectedly found that I had recorded the content of the conversation. Director, it''s useless to say anything. Why don''t we just listen to this recording? "


    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Alright, then we will listen to this recording in front of everyone present."


    Shen Rui and Shi Ran exchanged nces, and both of their eyes revealed a trace of helplessness.


    With such a thing happening, Shen Qi was truly angered.


    Yu Xiao Wan walked over, gently hugged Gong Zi Ya, and patted her back tofort her.


    When Zhu Ge You You saw it, she became even angrier.


    She had been humbly coaxing Yu Xiao Wan for so many years, yet Yu Xiao Wan had never treated her like this before!


    And now, Yu Xiao Wan was actually so good to Gong Zi Ya!


    Why!


    At this moment, the librarian had already turned on the recording on his phone, and a clear conversation was transmitted from the microphone between the two of them.


    "Don''t you know that the person Prince Rui likes isn''t you? Gong Zi Ya, you aren''t trying to piss because of your character, how could Prince Rui possibly take a liking to you? Not to mention that he still has Princess Yu Xiao Wan by his side, even without Yu Xiao Wan, do you think it will be your turn? "


    "Student Zhu Ge You You, please do not speak nonsense. I have never coveted, he is just a ssmate. The person I like is He Shen He, and the person I will be loyal to in the future is also He Shen He. I only have respect and admiration for, nothing more. Please don''t nder me. "


    "Hehe, so what if I nder you? Not only have I ndered you, I''ve also ndered you! Gong Zi Ya, don''t you have a little shame? Even if you don''t covet the Prince Rui, don''t you feel disgusted being wrapped around Shen He like a dog? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! When I transferred to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, my ultimate goal was to be a useful talent that the He Family could use in the future. So, what''s wrong with me establishing a good rtionship with my future boss? "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you really know how to put gold on my face!" Do you think the He Family would want such a foolish staff like you? If you still have any self-awareness, you''d better obediently leave school. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up every time I see you. "


    "Student Zhu Ge You You, please do not be so excessive. If you keep going like this, I''ll call the police! "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid of you!" Your cell phone has been smashed by me, how can you call the police? Just shout! Shout! I''m afraid of you! "


    In the next second, Gong Zi Ya''s fleeing voice and her sharp cry for help sounded out.


    The truth had been revealed.


    Shen He sighed, and said to Gong Zi Ya: "I''m sorry, I have implicated you."


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Rui with aplicated expression, and Shen Rui made a very i


    ocent expression towards him. Yu Xiao Wan red at him unhappily, then patted his back and said, "Sorry, student Ziya."


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head: "I''m fine, I''m not ming you guys. Shen He, I sincerely wish to be your right-hand man in the future. I have really never coveted. I admit that I was impressed by him. However, this sort of stu


    ing disy was like seeing an idol on TV. There wasn''t the slightest bit of presumptuous thinking about it. I know, I don''t deserve it. "


    The administrator said to Shen Qi: "Director, this is the way things go. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy has always been guided by the education of the aristocrats, this kind of behavior is simply unworthy of the respect of others, we must not be lenient! "


    Shen Qi nodded and said: "That is indeed the case. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy will definitely not allow such a thing to happen! Zhu Ge You You, you have repeatedly vited the rules of the academy, so the academy will try to persuade you to leave. If you have any objections, then let yourwyere to my team to negotiate! "


    Zhu Ge You You was struck to the ground like a bolt from the blue.


    She staggered three steps back, her face filled with disbelief: "Director, you want to expel me? No, that''s not possible! Director, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! , I apologize! "It''s my fault for being toome, it''s my fault!"


    Zhu Ge You You immediately knelt down towards Gong Zi Ya, scaring him so much that she ran to the side in fear, not daring to ept the gift.


    "I beg you to forgive me! I really know my wrongs! " Zhu Ge You You cried with his mucus flowing down his face.

 Chapter 1180

    Everyone in the room were all surprised by Zhu Ge You You''s performance!


    They really did not expect Zhu Ge You You to be so shameless, to actually kneel down and plead with Gong Zi Ya.


    After all, she was the first student in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to be persuaded to leave.


    Was this a stain on her future life?


    If he was persuaded to leave by an ordinary school, he might as well go to another school.


    But Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was different.


    The other schools probably did not dare to ept the students who had been persuaded to leave by the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, right?


    Even if they went to a foreign country, they would be dug out of the dark. Their life could be considered to bepletely ruined.


    No wonder Zhu Ge You You was so afraid.


    Shen Qi frowned, and said: "Xiao He, you handle the aftermath of this matter!"


    "Alright, Director." Shen He answered seriously.


    Then, Shen He said to the others, "Everyone, please do not disturb the Director office here. Let''s talk outside."


    After saying that, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan pulled Gong Zi Ya and left.


    Shen Rui and Shi Ran also went out together.


    Just when Zhu Ge You You wanted to turn around and beg Shen Qi, the librarian would never let her have the chance to approach the Director!


    He immediately grabbed Zhu Ge You You and turned to leave!


    Right, it was picked up and thrown out!


    When the librarian threw Zhu Ge You You down, his face was filled with disgust. He said, "I really don''t know why Director was soft-hearted back then, letting a person like youe to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study! What a piece of rat shit, such a good soup! "


    Zhu Ge You You wanted to take revenge, but he didn''t dare.


    To be able to work in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, could you ask who was a good person?


    Everyone here, are all nurtured by the He Family, okay?


    Just a single finger could crush her to death, could it?


    So Zhu Ge You You ran out again and caught up with Shen He. Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Ya immediately stopped the three of them.


    At this time, Zhu Ge You You no longer cared about any shameful matters.


    If she was really persuaded to leave, then she was really done for!


    She was the one whopletely disgraced the Zhuge family!


    Therefore, she could not drop out of school!


    She must ask for forgiveness!


    "Xiao He, I''m sorry! Xiao Wan, I''m sorry! Gong Zi Ya, I''m sorry! " Zhu Ge You You still wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Shen He all of a sudden, "Hey hey hey, if you kneel down again, I''ll tell you that there''s no point in talking about it."


    Only then did Zhu Ge You You look at Gong Zi Ya with a wronged expression and said: "I know I did wrong today. I apologize, I will definitelypensate you for your mental loss! I''m just jealous! and I have been ssmates for more than ten years. He Shen He and I learned dancing lessons together when we were young. However, it''s been more than ten years. My rtionship with them is not as good as knowing them for a few days. That''s why I''m jealous of you! I know I shouldn''t be jealous! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were speechless.


    Was there such a reason?


    "It''s true that I like the Prince Rui, but I don''t dare to covet it! Xiao Wan, I know that the Prince Rui belongs to you, so I don''t dare to fight over it with you anymore. Just speak up for me! Xiao Wan, since we grew up together, and since I have always been your friends for so many years, please help me! " Zhu Ge You You cried until she was out of breath.


    Yu Xiao Wan turned to look at Shen Rui, who was standing at the side, and smiled meaningfully at her.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face inexplicably flushed red.


    Seeing Zhu Ge You You cry like that, Shen He did not know what to say anymore. He could only say to Gong Zi Ya: "You are the party involved, you decide! The decision is yours! If you insist on expelling her, I will do so strictly. "


    Gong Zi Ya was in a difficult position.


    To be honest, she didn''t think that Shen Qi''s punishments would be so severe.


    She thought that at most, she would have recorded the punishment.


    Because she had caused so much trouble in the past, she had only been able to remember to punish and clean the school''s toilet.


    However, she did not know. The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was different from other academies.


    One''s quality and character ca


    ot be bad.


    If Shen He had fought clearly, and then taken the initiative to admit her mistakes and responsibilities, then fine, this would be another method to deal with it.


    Not only did Zhu Ge You You destroy public property, he even beat up others. He did not admit it and even went back to beg Shen He for forgiveness, which was enough for the school to deal with her.


    You have to know, even if Shen He were to make trouble, she would have topensate ording to the price.


    This was a burden! This is responsibility!


    Let alone Zhu Ge You You?


    Yu Xiao Wan also said, "Now that we have handed over all the authority to you, Ziya, you have the final say."


    Zhu Ge You You stood in front of Gong Zi Ya and kept apologizing. Seeing how pitiful she was, Gong Zi Ya finally softened and said: "Forget it, I won''t pursue the matter. I just hope that it won''t happen again! I just want to stay here and read properly, then be a useful talent. I will be satisfied just to be able to help Shen He in the future. I will not think about other things and people that do not belong to me., please remember this. "


    "Yes yes yes, I understand." Zhu Ge You You wiped away her tears and said, "Thank you, Sir, for not remembering. I will definitely change the course of events! "


    "Alright, since says he''s forgiving you. You can avoid death, but you can''t avoid death. " Shen He opened his mouth and said: "I will punish you topensate the loss of the library as well as the thirty thousand for''s mental loss. Do you have any objections?"


    "No, I have no objections." Zhu Ge You You immediately replied: "I will immediatelypensate you."


    "Also, you have to publicly apologize to, write an apology statement, and hang it on the school''s website for three days. "Do you agree?" Shen He continued.


    "I agree!" Zhu Ge You You nodded with all his might.


    As long as he didn''t expel her, she would agree to anything!


    "Alright, then go back." Shen He said: "I will report this to Director."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Then I''ll take my leave first." Zhu Ge You You immediately nodded at everyone and turned to leave.


    Looking at Zhu Ge You You''s back figure, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    Gong Zi Ya said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think that my matter would be so serious."


    "The one who should say sorry is me." Shen He said with a stern expression: "Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy definitely does not allow this sort of thing to happen. Luck first. We allow fairpetition and duels. It was to not allow such private bullying. Our ssmates would also quarrel and fight, but they would always use very open and honorable methods to settle this. We absolutely could not use such insidious methods to retaliate. If everyone does that, then how many people in this school can endure Our He Family''s retribution? "

 Chapter 1181

    Shen Rui nodded and said: "That''s right. That''s why we made this rule. No matter what conflict urred, he could bring it up for a public duel! The losing side was willing to admit defeat. The one who wins is not allowed to advance an inch. We must not waste any of our energy internally. "


    Shi Ran expressed approval: "That''s right, when we grow up, we will all be in the same circle. Sooner orter, everyone will be co


    ected to each other.


    Gong Zi Ya expressed that she had learnt her lesson today.


    "Thank you for apanying me today. I''m fine now." Gong Zi Ya shook his head and said: "If you guys are busy, then go busy yourself."


    Shen Rui said: "How about this, you don''t need to stay at school today, you can go back and rest early. "As for your family ??"


    Gong Zi Ya immediately replied, "I will tell my family that during today''s activities at school, I identally ran into some equipment, and have already applied the medicine, there won''t be any problems."


    The others smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Gong Zi Ya was very sensible and understood the general situation.


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy ca


    ot have a scandal!


    Actually, giving Zhu Ge You You the task of withdrawing from school was something he had no choice but to do.


    If the scandal broke, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s stock would definitely go down a notch!


    This was not what Shen Rui and Shen He wanted to see.


    That was why Gong Zi Ya was a smart girl.


    She also knew how to stop there. After teaching Zhu Ge You You a lesson, she immediately sold a favor to him and even a


    ounced it to the public. The person she would pledge allegiance to in the future would be Shen He, and she would work for him.


    This was equivalent to a


    ouncing the direction of the others, her future. If there was someone who bullied her again, it would be smacking Shen He''s face.


    Shen He really liked Gong Zi Ya because this girl was smart enough. When she was at a disadvantage, she could turn the tide and quickly calm down to choose a way to deal with it.


    Even though her heart was not calm enough, even though her heart was burdened with the burden of needing psychological counselor''s help, these ws were still unable to cover up her most outstanding quality.


    Shen Rui was also very satisfied with Gong Zi Ya''s way of handling things, and he was also relieved to have her by his side, assisting Shen He.


    Although Shen He was not the sessor to the He Family, she would still have to inherit a part of her family business in the future.


    Shen He also needed a group of talents.


    Gong Zi Ya was one of them.


    Thus, Gong Zi Ya''s matter came to an end.


    Following that, Shen Rui threw himself into preparing for You Qin Yue''s birthday banquet.


    The weather had turned cold.


    It was said that this birthday was only confirmed after You Qin Yue had verified itter.


    Her background was also extremelyplicated, so her birthday was also a veryplicated matter.


    In any case, no matter what day it was, as long as the children had the heart, it would still be the same.


    In the end, everyone in He Family was busy preparing for You Qin Yue''s birthday banquet.


    He Yi Qi, who had been waiting outside, brought his wife and children back as well.


    This daughter-inw was much more low-key than Lin Xin. She didn''t like to talk and always smiled.


    When Shen Qi called her sister-inw, she wouldugh in panic.


    Shen Qi also didn''t let her worry about her family''s matters. Right now, there were a lot of people who could do things outside the home, so she didn''t need to manage them.


    Moreover, You Qin Yue had a good body right now and enough energy. She could decide a lot of things, so Shen Qi saved herself a lot of thought.


    Three days before the birthday banquet.


    Those who coulde hade, and those who could give gifts had all been sent.


    Shen He finally brought out the gift she had prepared herself, opened the box in front of everyone, and gave it to You Qin Yue: "Grandma, I made this myself.


    You Qin Yue was so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth, "If you don''t mind, you won''t mind. My granddaughter gave me a present, and grandmother wouldn''t be able to be happy in time. How would I dare to mind?"


    Just when He Shen Zhou was about to speak, Shen He shot him a nce. "Shut up, don''t speak!"


    He Shen Zhou immediately pulled his zipper tighter and stopped talking.


    Shen Rui also said with interest: "Hey, this is Xiao He''s first set of jewelry! Sure enough, only Grandma has the right to do so! "


    You Qin Yue hugged Shen He immediately. "Aiyah, Grandma''s about to be extremely happy. With Xiao He, grandmother will be satisfied in this lifetime. "


    He Guo Xiang said: "Your granddaughter is already so old, why are you still like a child?"


    You Qin Yue said unhappily: "Then what? No matter how big she is, she''s still my granddaughter. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The rest of the family apanied her. "To the madame, young miss will always be a child."


    You Qin Yue took out the ore Shen He had personally dug out, the stone he cut himself, and then he took out the ornament that he had designed and engraved, and hung it on his body.


    As long as it was a gift from Shen He, even if it was a rock by the side of the road, You Qin Yue would be extremely happy.


    You Qin Yue''s current life was trulyfortable and cozy.


    She had nothing much to do every day, so she could only manage the backyard, of course she had to report it to Shen Qi.


    Because before the previous generation of Madam He s left, they handed over the entire He Family to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was the real first person to be handed over.


    The others also gave gifts. You Qin Yue opened them one by one to take a look, and then directly put them on if he liked them.


    He Yi Qi''s child was still young, so he timidly gave his a present. He directly picked it up and gave him a big red packet on the spot.


    The gift that Shen Rui gave could be considered special as well. He had looked for the embroiderydy since spring, and it took half a month for dozens of people toe up with a magnificent picture scroll that narrated You Qin Yue''s brilliant life.


    Touching this embroidery scroll, You Qin Yue felt a burst of emotions.


    It was all thanks to her filial son and daughter-inw that she was able to have a peaceful and calm life for the rest of her life.


    If not for Shen Qi, she would still be excluded from He Family.


    Thinking about all the darn things she did in the past, You Qin Yue felt that she owed Shen Qi and her grandson a great deal, and would treat them well after that.


    The present He Shen Zhou gave was a pair of fine jade ruyi.


    This jade ruyi was something that He Shen Zhou had spent his own money on, a treasure that he had found in the auction house.


    Although a gift was not entirely original, but this was the first time that my grandson had bought such a great gift with money. You Qin Yue was very satisfied with this.


    After sending all the gifts, Shen Qi smiled and said: "There are still three days until the birthday banquet. I''m guessing that my family will be very busy these next few days. We''ll do our best to help each other. "


    "Yes." The family answered together.


    Then the whole familyughed.


    When they were eating, He Yi Ning suddenly turned his head and asked He Yi Qi: "Big Brother, staying outside for so many years, do you still not want toe back?"


    He Yi Qi shook his head and said, "It''s fine outside. Just let me be secretlyzy. "

 Chapter 1182

    "Uncle, I''ve been out for so many years. I must have heard of many interesting things, right?" Shen He couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Did you hear something we don''t know about?"


    Shen Qi red at Shen He: "You mischievous again."


    Shen He stuck her tongue out at Shen Qi and made a coquettish expression.


    The entire family startedughing. He Yi Qi alsoughed and said: "There really isn''t such an interesting thing. The big things I can know, you probably know as well. "However, I have heard of some small matters. It is something that you all probably do not know."


    The entire family looked at He Yi Qi with rapt attention, and listened to him narrate some interesting stories about how he had been out in the world for so many years.


    He Yi Qiughed and said: "In the years I have been outside, I have rarely wandered into the upper echelons, and most of them lived an ordinary and secluded life with their wives and children. Although I don''tck the money, I don''t want to show off. Therefore, we are just living in a house of over 100 square meters, driving hundreds of thousands of cars, eating food that ordinary people can eat, doing simple boring but full of meaning work. In such a working environment, he had heard a lot of gossip and gossip. There were even many gossip about the He Family. If I wasn''t born in the He Family, I would believe all of their descriptions and descriptions. "


    Shen He could not help but ask again, "What do the people outside say about us?"


    Shen Rui pinched the tip of Shen He''s nose: "You talk too much again."


    Shen He pouted her lips towards Shen Rui.


    He Yi Qi continued, "Perhaps the people outside do not understand the existence of our kind of people. They''ve always thought that we probably had nothing to do, that we just wanted to flirt and gamble, that we didn''t make any money anyway. "


    "Puchi." Everyone at the tableughed.


    You Qin Yue smiled and said, "This situation does exist. I''ve heard that before. "


    He Guo Xiang also nodded in agreement, "Indeed."


    Shen Qi alsoughed and said, "Forget about them, I actually thought so too. However, I''m not saying that every day you have to y the part of a cool chick to win money, but I don''t think that the world of rich people has any worries at all. It wasn''t until I was with Yi Ning that I realized just how naive I used to be. "


    The others also followed suit and began to discuss the matter at the same time.


    After the discussion was more or less over, He Yi Qi opened his mouth and said: "The things that I have said are actually just a very ordinary small matter, and are extremelymon. If one were to talk about the truly strange matters, one would have to talk about an acquaintance. His parents were the most familiar with this person. He had disappeared for the past few years, as if he had never appeared. Not really. He''s done a lot of things. "


    You Qin Yue''s brows twitched, and immediately said: "Are you saying, Cheng Tian Ji?"


    He Yi Qi smiled and nodded, "Mom is indeed sharp. "Yes, I was talking about him."


    Shen Qi also looked towards He Yi Qi.


    Yeah, it''s been a few years since there was any news of Cheng Tian Ji, so all the messages I sent him sank to the bottom of the ocean, with not a single trace of him left.


    "I heard that Feng Man Lun and Cheng Tian Ji worked together to build a nation on an uninhabited ind in the Southern Peace Region. That country was a little special, because the people on the ind were all dressed in ancient clothing. Numerous Chinese houses were built on the ind, and many flowers and nts were nted. If a stranger were to identally barge in, they would subconsciously think that they have repeated the "Peach Blossom Origin". "


    "It is said that Feng Man Lun had a strange dream. The dream world was a magical world. There was the Heavenly Court, the Immortal World, the me Emperor, the Divine Lord, a fairy called Xiao Qi, and an immortal lord called the Great Emperor. After finishing this dream, as if he had been possessed, Feng Man Lun prepared to artificially replicate the world in his dream. In any case, Feng Man Lun wasn''t in need of money, he did as he was told, and found an ind like this. This ind was slowly transformed into the appearance of a dream. The only way for it to reach the outside world was to row to nearby inds and rotate from other inds. After Cheng Tian Ji found out about this, he joined in. The two of them lived on that ind for several years in seclusion. " When He Yi Qi said till here, the other people on the table all had strange expressions.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning subconsciously looked at each other. Why do I feel that this story is a little familiar? It was as if she had dreamt it herself?


    "This ind was never discovered until a hurricane and a cruise ship was forced to stop near the ind. Feng Man Lun did not want them to get ashore, so he let them be guided to another ind to shelter from the rain. Because Feng Man Lun revealed his identity, in the end, the boat did not reach the shore. Instead, it slowly spread the news about the small ind. I was only able to differentiate Feng Man Lun from Cheng Tian Ji after the tourists took some pictures of them. These few years, the two of them seemed to havee to a realisation and seemed to be disheartened. Therefore, I was surprised that they chose to use this method. "


    Shen Qi nodded silently, and said: "It''s more than just an ident? This was simply too unexpected. There was indeed no news of them these past few years. I didn''t expect them to do something like this. It''s really too unexpected. "


    You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang also sighed with a face full of emotion, "Actually this is also not bad right? "It is time for us to spend some time on the road to bing ordinary mortals."


    After that, He Yi Qi did other things to ease everyone''s sadness.


    In order to join in on the fun, He Yi Qi''s child also told his about some of the things that happened.


    Shen Rui and Shen He, as brothers and sisters, had even given him a present.


    The whole family happily ate, and after eating, He Yi Qi went to chat with He Yi Ning alone.


    Shen Qi was afraid that his sister-inw would not be used to it, so she pulled her into the courtyard to chat.


    When he was sleeping at night, He Yi Ning suddenly hugged Shen Qi, and just like that, didn''t say a word.


    Shen Qi let him hug her just like that, and asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Qi, I am suddenly very d that I have possessed you for so many years. Now, looking at the children gradually growing up, only then did I realize that we have already passed through so many years. But I don''t think that''s enough. I still want to keep on following you like this. " There was a trace of loneliness in He Yi Ning''s voice, "But I''m really afraid. When we grow old and we''re old, we''ll have no choice but to part ways."


    "Then we''ll meet again in the next life." Shen Qi''s heart softened as she consoled him in a low voice, "Next life, next life. I was waiting for you on the spot, waiting for you toe find me. As long as you can find me, we will never separate. "

 Chapter 1183

    "Alright." He Yi Ning tightened his arms in satisfaction: "You must remember to wait for me at the same ce, don''t run around, wait for me to find you."


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded.


    He Yi Ning suddenly carried his wife, turned around, and walked into the bedroom.


    He wanted to use his actions to tell her that even though they had been married for more than ten years, she was still his most beloved person.


    You Qin Yue''s birthday banquet this time, was organized in a very grand ma


    er.


    In any case, He Family organized birthday feasts and the like, and they were easy to understand.


    As such, without any surprise, the Four Seas came to offer gifts.


    Those who had co


    ections with the He Family almost all sent gifts, not to mention the people from the Shen family and other rtives.


    The liveliness of the birthday banquet wasn''t something that could be mentioned.


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, New Year''s Day arrived.


    And the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s dormitory was finally officiallypleted.


    This was because the students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were just too enthusiastic, they did not even need to spend a single cent of the money from the school, and all the students just gave out this fee.


    The entire dormitory, from building materials to decoration, was made of the best material in the world. It was environmentally friendly, economical and safe.


    The building of the dorm had greatly improved the students'' ability to move and control.


    This is a particrly good practice.


    Therefore, the families of these students were also very supportive.


    Those who did construction work at home would provide building materials.


    Those who made hardware at home provided the money.


    In the home, those who do the decorations will be provided with a decorating team.


    Every design was decided by a vote of all the students. Everyone has the right to choose and to vote.


    Therefore, the students of the whole school began to interact with each other. Other than the sses, everyone was discussing about the dormitory.


    With such enthusiasm, the dormitory waspleted very quickly.


    Because the materials used were the best, the process was also the best, and the technical treatment was also the best. Furniture is also the best. In short, everything is the best.


    Therefore, after the main body of the dormitory was finished, it would only take a few days to officially move in.


    Before officially taking over, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy opened up a huge party. The entire school participated in the celebration of thepletion of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s dormitory group and its implementation.


    On the party, many students were passionately thinking about the happy days they would live together in the future.


    Shen He was also very happy as she toasted and celebrated with Gong Zi Ya.


    As he drank, Gong Zi Ya''s face started to heat up.


    She raised her hand to touch her cheek and felt a little hot. She knew that she was somewhat drunk.


    Gong Zi Ya stumbled out of the crowd and went into the outside world to clear her head with the cold wind.


    It was already New Year''s Day, and the temperature outside was a little low, so Gong Zi Ya found a ce to sit down and rest.


    Just as Gong Zi Ya sat down, she heard a voice from the bushes behind him.


    A girl''s voice immediately followed, "Brother donkey, he''s already yours. When will you be able to aplish what you''ve promised me?"


    A slightly vulgar voice sounded out, "Didn''t I tell you already? It''s not convenient to have it now! When I get out of this, I''ll definitely help you! "


    "Brother donkey, you can''t destroy the bridge after crossing the river!" The girl then said, "You promised to help my father! Whether my father will be able to get promoted this year will depend on this time. When my dad climbs up to that position, you''ll have your own benefits too! "Look, when are you going?"


    "Didn''t I tell you two days ago? "Really? Alright, I have something on, so I''ll be leaving first. Your school is having a celebration today, you should go and have some fun as well." The man got up.


    Gong Zi Ya didn''t intentionally listen to her words, so she quickly stood up and hid under the tree.


    At this time, Gong Zi Ya saw a tall man. He tidied up his messy clothes a bit, then turned and left.


    Gong Zi Ya was immediately stu


    ed.


    Wasn''t this person the upstart responsible for the school construction project?


    Why was he here?


    Logically speaking, they had no right to stay on campus outside of work hours, unless someone from the school personally picks them up ??


    The next second, the girl from the forest also came out.


    The light just happened to hit her face. When Gong Zi Ya saw this, her eyes instantly widened, and she tightly covered her mouth!


    That''s Zhu Ge You You!


    How could it be her?


    Why was she with that upstart?


    Thinking back to what he had overheard, Gong Zi Ya felt that he knew something that he shouldn''t have known.


    Gong Zi Ya was about to escape subconsciously, when she identally stepped on a dried up branch beneath her feet.


    Gong Zi Ya was so scared that she stood still and didn''t dare to move.


    As expected, Zhu Ge You You immediately looked in her direction. In a moment of desperation, she mimicked a kitten as she meowed, "Meow ??"


    Hearing that, Zhu Ge You You turned and left.


    Gong Zi Ya did not dare to make a sound. After Zhu Ge You You left, she also quietly left the ce.


    What Gong Zi Ya didn''t know was that not long after she left, Zhu Ge You You arrived at the ce she had just stood at, and noticed with a nce that a handkerchief had fallen on the ground.


    Zhu Ge You You''s face suddenly changed!


    She had felt that something was wrong with the cat. This was because the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was a ce where the nobles would educate the stray cats.


    Therefore, after walking a short distance away, she immediately came back to check on the situation.


    When she saw the handkerchief on the ground, her expression immediately turned ugly!


    Someone had been here just now and must have overheard their conversation!


    Who could it be?


    Zhu Ge You You picked up his handkerchief and looked at it seriously. This handkerchief was not something from the Limited Edition or a famous brand, and it was definitely not something that was highly regarded.


    There were only so many Civilian students in school, and this handkerchief was obviously for girls to use, so there were only a few of them!


    Zhu Ge You You suddenly clenched his fists tightly.


    Her face was already panicking a lot.


    She absolutely could not let anyone else find out about this. Otherwise, she would bepletely destroyed!


    What should I do, what should I do?


    No, he had to find the owner of the handkerchief and seal his mouth!


    Zhu Ge You You made up his mind. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, turned around, and quickly returned to his party.


    Zhu Ge You You looked around, and the first thing she saw was Gong Zi Ya. She pretended to be unaware as she sat beside Gong Zi Ya and said: ", have you ever lost anything? A handkerchief, for example? I just found a handkerchief outside. I don''t know if it''s yours. "


    Gong Zi Ya subconsciously wanted to go to her pocket, but as soon as shshemoved her hand, she immediately stopped and pretended to scratch her head. With a puzzled look, he asked Zhu Ge You You: "What handkerchief? I didn''t bring any handkerchief today? Was it lost by someone else? "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, Zhu Ge You You looked at her face suspiciously, and said: "Oh, maybe someone else dropped that."

 Chapter 1184

    Gong Zi Ya lifted her teacup, covering most of her face and lowering her eyes to avoid Zhu Ge You You''s gaze.


    Seeing that he did not get any useful answer from Gong Zi Ya, Zhu Ge You You could not help but ask: "Then do you know which student threw this handkerchief to you?"


    "I''m not sure." Gong Zi Ya immediately replied: "You should go and ask the other students. Maybe they''re male students, after all, not only girls can use handkerchiefs."


    Zhu Ge You Youughed: "That''s right. "Then I''ll go ask someone else."


    After saying that, Zhu Ge You You stood up, turned her head and looked at Gong Zi Ya meaningfully, before turning around and leaving.


    When Zhu Ge You You left, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    This Zhu Ge You You, was just with that man in the forest, they were ??


    Gong Zi Ya suddenly didn''t dare to think further.


    She was only a seventeen year old girl after all!


    Shen He skipped out from the crowd, sat in front of Gong Zi Ya, and said while gri


    ing: "Didn''t you go out to take a breather? Why did youe back so early? Eh? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Gong Zi Ya hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Shen He, can I ask you something?"


    Shen He sat up straight and nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Are the students of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy allowed to fall in love with outsiders?" Gong Zi Ya''s eyes flickered as she asked uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s possible! | "Shen He looked at her curiously." Don''t tell me you already have a boy you like? Are they from another school? |


    "No way!" Gong Zi Ya quickly exined: "I don''t have any boys I like, and I won''t fall in love! "I just want to ask, my students, are with men outside, and it''s very old men, if they''re in love ??"


    Shen He was clever, and immediately heard the hidden meaning, and asked: "Did you notice that our school''s students are involved with outsiders, and it is not a proper rtionship?"


    Gong Zi Ya did not speak.


    However, Shen He had already understood. "Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy would not be like the other schools outside and view our early love as a fire and water monster. On the other hand, we, the children of influential families, have been engaged in family marriages since we were young, so why would our academy prohibit love? If the two students had this intention, and the two families were also willing to force a alliance, then this would be the best thing they could ever hope for. After all, the range that we have chosen is probably here. He would not choose someone else. This is not a case of discrimination against anyone, but a counterattack like my mother''s. Do you think it''s a lot? Furthermore, the Shen family that my mother belongs to is also a noble family! This was a world that cared about bloodlines. Although I also believe in love and support it, but most of the time, blood is really important. "


    Shen He thought for a while, before continuing: "Just like my brother, he was together with Xiao Wan, although it was not because she was a princess. However, it was indeed because Xiao Wan was a princess that she had such a good upbringing and a perfect view of the situation. It was actually very difficult for people from three different worlds tobine together. Therefore,, if therees a day when you fall in love, you must ask the other party about their views and whether or not they are of the same world. "


    "It wasn''t me, I already said it wasn''t me!" Gong Zi Ya was truly unable to exin, and could only choose to speak the truth: "It''s Zhu Ge You You. Shen He, don''t say anything, I''m telling you ?? "


    Then, Gong Zi Ya bent down beside Shen He''s ear and told him everything that she had just discovered.


    Shen He''s eyes turned round, and she immediately turned to look at Gong Zi Ya: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Gong Zi Ya silently nodded her head and said: "I am also not sure if this is real or fake. I just don''t think their rtionship is normal. But, I remember that Zhu Ge You You is only sixteen years old this year ?? That nouveau riche is almost 40... Just now, Zhu Ge You You came over and asked me if I went there. I deny it. "


    "Well denied." Shen He was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright, don''t bring this up with the others. If this is true, it will most likely be the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s scandal. That person, I remember very clearly, was a contractor from a ssmate''s family. She was already married. If Zhu Ge You You were to get entangled with him, once this matter breaks out, it will severely damage the reputation of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! We are a noble academy, and we ca


    ot tolerate such dirty trades. "Alright, I''ll go discuss this with big brother."


    With that, Shen He stood up and turned to leave.


    Shen He immediately went to find Shen Rui, who was drinking with Prince Qiao Er.


    "Brother, I have something to say to you." Shen He immediately said.


    "What is it? "Why are you in such a hurry?" Shen Rui looked at her in shock.


    Shen He thought for a while, then said to Prince Qiao Er: "Big Brother Qiao Er, youe too! I think we all have to consider this matter from a long-term perspective. "


    When Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er saw that Shen He''s expression was not right, they knew that something was indeed amiss, so they immediately put down the wine cup in their hands and followed Shen He to leave.


    The three of them went far away, isting the crowd. The entire world turned quiet in an instant.


    "Xiao He, what''s wrong?" Shen Rui looked at his little sister, saw her serious face, and couldn''t help but raise his hand to caress her face. "Why are you so serious?"


    "Brother, Big Brother Qiao Er, I just received an uncertain piece of news. Zhu Ge You You might be rted to an upstart who contracted to build our school''s dorm. Although there was no conclusive evidence, they were still able to determine that their rtionship was not normal. I suggest that they be closely approached and investigated. Otherwise, if we lose control over ourselves severely, it will definitely affect the reputation of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. " Shen He said in a serious tone, and then immediately told everything that Gong Zi Ya had told him to Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er.


    Shen Rui''s brows knitted, and said: "It will indeed affect our school''s reputation."


    "I am in favour of close observation. If the facts are true, I rmend early intervention. " Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He with her jade green eyes and said, "It just so happens that in a few days, everyone will be living in the dormitory area of the school. Xiao He, she is a girl after all, it is inconvenient for us boys to get too close. "Therefore, this matter will depend on you."


    "I know." Shen He nodded his head and said: "I will get people to watch her too."


    "Oh, right." Shen Rui seemed to have thought of something. "Each dorm can amodate four people, who do you n to live with?"

 Chapter 1185

    Shen He frowned, thought for a while and said: "I must be with Xiao Wan. As for the other two spots, just randomly arrange for them. "


    Shen Ruiughed: "Alright."


    Shen He''s brows immediately rxed, and she said: "This way, it''ll be a lot more convenient for you toe and find Xiao Wan. Brother, I''ve created such a convenient condition for you, are you going to put in more effort? "


    Shen Rui did not speak.


    Prince Qiao Er said calmly from the side: "Shen Rui is not idle! His investment in E Nation was still increasing, and he was slowly going to swallow up E Nation''s economy supporting industry. At that time, you will be able to turn the tide. "


    Shen He''s eyes instantly lit up: "Big Brother, are you really


    ing to do this?"


    "Of course." Shen Rui answered confidently: "Either I don''t do it, or I will do my best! This matter was thanks to Qiao Er''s help. "He used his rtionship to unravel many of my joints. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to proceed so smoothly on my own."


    Shen He could not help but ask curiously: "Big Brother Qiao Er, how did you help my brother?"


    Qiao Er chuckled: "It''s very simple. Shen Rui and I will invest in E Nation together. At first, it was a one on one fight, but at thest moment, it would close up and form a circle. In this way, the big families were made into dumplings. As a royal family, I have a lot of diplomatic convenience. As the sessor to the He Family, Shen Rui had a huge economic advantage. So the two of usplemented each other''sck of money, and then we formed an encirclement. I think that at this moment, those big families in E Nation should have already begun to react. "


    Shen He silently gave a thumbs up, "The two of you are being treacherous."


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Erughed together.


    At this very moment, the situation within E Nation was indeed a little tense.


    In the begi


    ing, they didn''t understand the movements of Shen Rui and Qiao Er.


    After all, their actions werepletely different.


    One was doing a real estate tour while the other was buying resources.


    The two of them had apletely different style.


    But there is no denying that both are the economic industries of the E nation.


    Therefore, those aristocratic families had initially only thought of twopetitors. They had never thought that their twopletely different domains would suddenly join forces to replenish each other''s funds.


    That is to say, after the two of them had taken the root over, they would immediately exchange shares and each held half of the other''s shares.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that both their businesses had merged!


    With this merger, he had be a big dumpling and had made the big bosses of the country into a round one.


    This round bag, along with some other businesses, were also included.


    Then, the entire country panicked!


    Then they all went to the king to call for help!


    The king had the contract taken out. There was a trap in the contract.


    When the contract was signed, it did not prohibit them from holding shares with each other. Now, the contract that the other party had taken advantage of had been taken advantage of in a righteous ma


    er.


    Then, they watched as He Shen Rui became like he didn''t need any money as he continuously injected capital into Prince Qiao Er''spany, expanding and expanding thepany.


    Prince Qiao Er then used his own cha


    els and resources to expand He Shen Rui''s market again and again.


    It had only been one or two months, and it had already be a monopoly.


    When Ai Di Lun''s home saw this, he immediately asked the king toplete his son and Princess Ina as soon as possible in order to stabilize his family''s position.


    However, from the looks of it, the royal family couldn''t simply get engaged now!


    This He Shen Rui is very powerful!


    To think that he would be able to cause such a ruckus in a group of aristocratic families at such a young age. Furthermore, he had a soft spot for his own Princess Ina.


    Since he was the trump card, he couldn''t just casually be yed out. Hence, for the first time, the royal family tactfully refused Ai Di Lun''s request.


    Seeing that, Ai Di''s father knew that the King had other intentions, thus he turned and told Ai Di to hurry up and chase after He Shen He.


    As long as they could catch He Shen He, then Ai Di''s family would not lose!


    No matter how cruel and tyra


    ical He Family''s move was, she would not make a move against her own family!


    After that, Ai Di would go around looking for Shen He to brush up on her existence. Of course, it would be useless even if she did.


    Two days after the party ended, it was indeed the day for the allocation of dorms.


    Since this dormitory was something that all students would participate in, choosing a roommate was something that everyone would choose. The school would not forcefully assign this matter to them.


    You can choose to live with your favorite ssmates and continue to deepen your rtionship.


    Today, Shen He was walking out of the library with a book in her arms. Before she even went down the stairs, she saw Zhu Ge You You panting as she ran over, and stopped Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan in their tracks, revealing her intentions foring over: "Xiao He, Xiao Wan, it''s already the time to distribute rooms, have you thought about sharing a room with anyone? I want to be with you. "


    Shen Heughed and said: "It''s not that we don''t want to find you to live with us, but we definitely want to live in a viplex and not a dormitory. The dormitory fee for the vi area was around 2 million yuan a year, and it didn''t include any other increment service fees. I remember that your family is from Hong Kong, and you may have a political status, but in terms of finances, there will be a bit of pressure. "


    As expected, Zhu Ge You You''s face stiffened, and she struggled to say: "Even though it''s a bit expensive, it''s not impossible."


    Yu Xiao Wan said as she furrowed his eyebrows, ", there is no need for you to force it. The dormitory in the vi area was originally prepared for these top corporate members. The dormitory in the school''s row was also very good. It had ayout of four rooms and two halls. Furthermore, the room cost was very low, only around a hundred thousand yuan a year. If the economy is particrly difficult, for example, those students who have been transferred to a school can stay there for free, and the subsequent value-added services are also free. "


    Yu Xiao Wan originally had good intentions, but after hearing this from Zhu Ge You You''s ears, it became a ridicule that she was very poor, and had to live in a dorm that was same level as the other transfer students.


    Her expression immediately changed.


    She immediately revealed a wronged expression as she looked at Yu Xiao Wan, and said: "Xiao Wan, how can you say that to me? Although my family isn''t as rich as yours, I still saved up a bit of money after so many years. Two million a year isn''t a small sum, but that doesn''t mean our family can''t afford it! Do you look down on me like that just because I''m inferior to you? "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face paled. She didn''t think that her good intentions would be exchanged for the other party''s good intentions. She immediately said: "I''m only rmending you, as for how you choose, that''s up to you."


    Of course Zhu Ge You You would not stay in the dorms of the first row!


    Because, He Shen Rui did not even know how to stay in the dorms!


    Now that everyone was living in school, Shen Rui and Shen He also had to live in school!


    Shen Rui would definitelye looking for Shen He!

 Chapter 1186

    As long as Shen Ruies looking for his, she had to seize this opportunity!


    Therefore, even if he needed more money, he had to live with Shen He!


    This was Zhu Ge You You''s n.


    Zhu Ge You You saw that Yu Xiao Wan was also angry, and immediately changed the topic. "Xiao Wan, don''t be angry, I know you''re doing this for my own good. But I really want to be with you guys! "


    Yu Xiao Wan still wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she said to Shen He: "I''ll be going over first, hurry up ande over!"


    "Yes." Shen He nodded.


    Yu Xiao Wan did not respond to Zhu Ge You You, and turned to leave.


    Yu Xiao Wan was truly angry.


    She reminded Zhu Ge You You out of good intentions, but in exchange for such a beating. She had never liked Zhu Ge You You. She had always felt that Zhu Ge You You''s heart wasn''t right, that her mind wasn''t properly focused on learning, nor on personal protection. Instead, she would always sharpen her head and make some useless moves.


    In the past, she had always excluded students who were worse off than her.


    Now that themoners had transferred students, it was as if they had been injected with chicken blood and were being pushed out of the way.


    After the alliance of Civilian students and some of the indigenous students came to an agreement, Zhu Ge You You was still spreading all kinds of statements that were detrimental to the Civilian students.


    Furthermore, after bullying Gong Zi Ya, Yu Xiao Wan''s evaluation of him immediately dropped to the bottom of the ice mountain.


    If it wasn''t for her good upbringing, she wouldn''t even care about this woman.


    After Yu Xiao Wan left, Shen He also said to Zhu Ge You You, "Xiao Wan''s words are not unreasonable. She was doing it for your own good. Two million isn''t much to us, as a month''s allowance is more than a month''s worth of pocket money. What''s more, we all inherited a portion of our assets from our families. Even if I''m a girl, the profits from the dividends under my name would be around one billion a year. So, we''re not trying to push you out, we''re really thinking about your economy. What Xiao Wan did not mean was, for you to apply for a free dorm room, a hundred thousand years of living expenses was also four rooms and two halls, it was just not a vi, but a row of rooms. Free dormitories are made separately. "


    Zhu Ge You You endured the jealousy in the bottom of his heart.


    Shen He was merely the same age as her, they grew up together. Why was there such a huge gap between them?


    Just because she was the young miss of He''s Consortium, she had so much money at such a young age, and so much property under her own name!


    Hmph, what''s so great about that?


    Once she marries to He Shen Rui, she will also be in such a good mood!


    Zhu Ge You You clenched his fists and ced them behind his back. He pretended to be rxed as he said, "I know you mean well, but I really want to be with you guys! After all, we grew up together! "


    "As long as we are in the residence area of High Middle, you cane find us anytime you want! Why do you insist on living together? " Shen He asked in confusion.


    "That''s because ??" Zhu Ge You You almost blurted out the real reason, and immediately changed his words, "I want to improve faster! Seeing that each of your grades are so good, I want you to motivate me! Oh right, Shen He, that Gong Zi Ya ?? Why didn''t I see her dorm arrangements? Didn''t they say that the free students have already been listed? "


    Shen He immediately said: "lives with us! paid for her tuition. "


    When Zhu Ge You You heard it, he was so angry that he was about to explode!


    What?


    That bumpkin''s living expenses were paid by the Director?


    Why!


    Zhu Ge You You almost blurted out these words!


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth.


    Zhu Ge You You''s face was ugly as she said: "So that means she wants to live with you guys?"


    Shen He replied matter-of-factly, "She made a great contribution to the dorm''s proposal, design, construction and decoration. As a result, Director specially rewarded her with the exemption of the living expenses and the subsequent expenses, and she was qualified to stay in the viplex. And then I asked her toe over. "


    "What?" After Zhu Ge You You heard this, he became even angrier. Thinking about it, his eyes turned as he said to you, Shen He, in a spoiled ma


    er: "Then, can you get Director to pay me the living expenses as well?"


    Shen He replied with a smile: "You can apply to the Director!"


    Zhu Ge You You was choked!


    She had never contributed much to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, so how could the Director take special care of her?


    She could only dejectedly say: "Then, Xiao He, if I were to take out the two million in dormitory fees, would I be able to live with you guys?"


    "Alright, since you insist, thene and live in the same dormitory with us. However, I have something to remind you in advance. You must not make the mistakes you made before and must unite as one. If you make the mistakes again, not only will you be persuaded to leave, all the expenses will not be refunded. " Shen He reminded her sincerely, "You have already been remembered before. If you don''t perform well, your graduation will be a problem!"


    "I know, I definitely won''t let you down!" Seeing that Shen He had finally agreed to it, Zhu Ge You You immediately said joyfully: "Rest assured, I will definitely not vite the rules of the school!"


    Shen He raised her wrist to look at the time, and said: "Alright, it''s time for me to go to ss. In a few days, we will be taking the winter vacation. The reason we are moving in earlier is just to let everyone get used to it. During the winter vacation, there was no one living in the school. "


    Only then did Zhu Ge You You allow Shen He to turn around and leave.


    After Shen He left, seeing that there was no one around, she turned around and went to the washroom and dialed a number. "Hey, you don''t have a lot of money, give me some money! If I want money, it will definitely be useful! Wasn''t the school dormitorypleted? I want to live in the dormitory in the viplex! I don''t care. If you don''t give me the money, I''ll tell your wife that you seduced me! I know, I know. I will know what to do! Love you, my ass! "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Ge You You turned around and left satisfied.


    After Zhu Ge You You left, Gong Zi Ya was dumbstruck in the toilet, and did not know what to do.


    Why would she meet every time Zhu Ge You You contacted other men?


    She really didn''t want to meet him!


    Gong Zi Ya carefully made sure that there was no one outside before she quietly left.


    Damn, it scared the hell out of me.


    Three dayster, the school finally released all the a


    ouncements, and all the staff''s dorm schedule was released.


    Zhu Ge You You got his wish and went to the same dorm as Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Ya.


    Shi Ran, Ai Di Lun and two other male students shared a dorm.


    Shen Rui was in the same dorm as Prince Qiao Er and the other two boys from University Department.

 Chapter 1187

    After receiving the room number, all the students happily drove their luggage to the building.


    Ordinary high school or university students, when they moved into the dorms, basically only had a few bags, and then went to collect the uniform distribution of bedding, bed utensils and the like.


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was not like this.


    Even though, the items in each dormitory were standard. All the silk products, each set worth eighty-eight thousand eight hundred dors. The students'' personal water sses and other equipment were also standard, they were all top tier crystal sses ordered from overseas.


    However, students still had their own personal belongings.


    For example, personal favorite slippers, pajamas, cosmetics, jewelry, etc. These are all personal.


    Each dorm room had four rooms, two living rooms, arge kitchen, and each room had its own bathroom.


    The standard of the room was arge bed specially customized by a famous leather goods dealer. It was the same type of sofa coffee table, a carpet that was created by hand and a cupboard that was custom-made by a famous furniture dealer. The living room was standard: sofa for six, oil painting, flowers that were updated every day, crystal vase for Schwarzenegger, all smart home appliances, kitchens, and so on.


    The girls'' rooms were mostly light pink while the boys'' rooms were mostly light blue.


    Everyone''s room was over forty square meters.


    Even so, when the students were seated, they could not help but sigh at how small the room was, but how warm it was.


    Because these worlds were personally designed by the students to be created by their own hands, even if the space was minuscule, they would still feel extremely happy!


    At first, themoner students didn''t understand why they said the room was so small.


    However, as everyone moved in, they finally understood what he meant.


    He saw that the local rich students were all moving out in their cars.


    When themoner students saw that they only had a single bag of luggage, and then saw the other students carrying their belongings one by one, they instantly felt iparably ashamed!


    They all felt that the room was so empty that they couldn''t stand it. Then, they went to someone else''s room to take a look.


    Almost every student would bring their favorite thing. Hmm, they would bring their favorite thing, even the ones that they didn''t like the most!


    Some students brought their favorite chairs, custom-made ones that were worth millions.


    Some ssmates bring several kinds of coffee machine, different beans use different coffee machine.


    Some students liked to raise flowers, so the entire room was filled with the fragrance of flowers, just like a sea of flowers.


    Some students liked to cook and then carried a superrge refrigerator over. The kitchen was instantly filled to the brim.


    Some students like jewelry, so crates of jewelry to move here.


    Some students liked clothes, thus the room was filled with all kinds of clothes.


    And so on and so forth.


    Although everyone usually wore school uniforms, they could change into their favorite clothes after ss!


    Besides, there was no limit to the weekend.


    Although the school rules of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were strict, it did not prohibit matters that were strictly prohibited in other schools. For example, most of the schools outside would prohibit high school makeup and jewelry to date, but Ruihe Aristocrat Academy would allow it. Not only would it allow it, there would also be makeup sses to teach people how to make better makeup. After all, not everyone could bring along stylist at all times. If something unexpected happened, they would have to rely on themselves to make up for it. Also, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy will teach everyone how to match jewelry and pick one that is more suitable for your temperament. As for love, it would never be forbidden!


    The academy was even encouraging everyone to fall in love!


    This was because no one needed to rely on their college entrance exam scores to go to college!


    Everyone was studying!


    As long as he didn''t overdo something excessive, no matter how fancy the rtionship was, it was still allowed!


    Therefore, there were several couples who were engaged in high school.


    The academy was happy to see this happen.


    After all, the children of the Wealthy ss had matured early.


    As such, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy also showed her ability to arrange dormitories.


    There weren''t any strict distinctions between male and female dormitory areas. In fact, male and female dormitory activities were even allowed.


    However, the premise is to a


    ounce all students to be responsible for their actions.


    Students bear all the consequences for their own.


    This rule was to inform the parents of the students.


    Then again.


    They were all in the samemunity and would be together for decades in the future. As a result, there was almost no one who would mess with this rule.


    Just like this, Rui He Academy''s high school department and the University Department students happily moved into the school.


    On their first day in residence, they had another grand party to celebrate.


    Just as everyone was having fun, Shi Ran suddenly came over to look for Shen He. "Xiao He, can youe over for a bit?"


    Shen He put down the wine cup in her hand, turned around and left the scene following Shi Ran. Seeing that Shi Ran''s expression was extremely solemn, Shen He couldn''t help but ask: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, what''s wrong with you? Why does your face look so ugly? "


    Shi Ran did not say a word, and only took out a letter from behind him and handed it over to Shen He.


    Shen He received it and took a look, her eyes instantly staring wide.


    This is an invitation from Columbia University.


    "When did you apply to this university?" Shen He could not help but raise his head and look at Shi Ran, his face full of confusion.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao He." Shi Ran suddenly raised his hand and pulled Shen He into his embrace, hugging him tightly: "I''m sorry! I can''t go to college with you! My team needs me, so I''m going to bring them to the American Emperor to study! "


    Shen He was at a loss for words. She then hugged Shi Ran''s back, lightly patted his shoulder and said: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, what exactly happened?"


    "Xiao He. You know, most of the people on my team don''t have much education. I didn''t want them to have any regrets in their lives, so I decided to apany them in cultivating abroad for five years. Xiao He, wait for me for five years! "Wait for me toe back!" Shi Ran suddenly increased his strength. "Don''t make any hasty decisions, wait for me toe back!"


    "Big brother Xiao Ran, since you''ve already made your decision, then go and do it!" Shen He said in a low voice, "Does Uncle and Aunt know?"


    "Yes." Shi Ran nodded: "They all agreed. I have already made the arrangements for Mei Family''s side, I can take care of your career and studies, just that, I might not have the time to care about you. Without me by your side, you must take good care of yourself. You must protect yourself well.


    "I know." Shen He said quietly: "Why so suddenly? I''m not prepared for anything, not yet. "

 Chapter 1188

    "There is no need for gifts. This time we were all over Colombia, and I was surprised. " Shi Ran shook his head and said, "They have used the greatest effort in my matter, so I also want to fulfill their wish, give them a normal and reasonable identity, and then return to this society in five years."


    "They''ve already finished their false identities?" Shen He asked.


    "Yes." Shi Ran nodded.


    "Then, when do we set off?" Shen He''s face was filled with reluctance. After all, they were friends that grew up together!


    "We''ll be leaving after the winter vacation." Shi Ran exined, "In these five years, if there''s nothing particrly important, I might not be able toe back. Xiao He, take good care of yourself. "Promise me."


    "I promise you." Shen He sighed, and said: "It seems that yesterday, we were still little friends ying together, but today, we have all grown up. We all have our own paths to walk on, and we all have our own things to do. This was probably what life was like. It was precisely because of the reluctance to part that he felt the joy of reuniting. Big Brother Xiao Ran, I''ll be waiting for you toe back! "


    Shi Ran released Shen He, and used both hands to support Shen He''s shoulders. His fingers trembled slightly, and stared fixedly at Shen He, yet he couldn''t say a single word.


    Shen He also raised her head and looked at Shi Ran, simrly not saying a word.


    Everyone had grown up together since they were four or five years old. Now, one of them was in his prime, while the other was a weakling.


    For the past ten or so years, they had been together from morning to night. The rain and the wind had never parted.


    This sort of rtionship wasn''t something that could be expressed clearly with just a few words.


    Shi Ranughed, patted Shen He''s shoulders and said: "Then you guys have had a good time, I''ll go back first. With so many people going abroad, there were always many things to be prepared. Furthermore, help me thank Prince Qiao Er. He has helped a lot in this matter. "


    "Big Brother Qiao Er?" Shen He was startled, then nodded and said: "Ok."


    "I''ll be leaving first. Bye bye." As Shi Ran slowly retreated, he gently nodded his head and watched his tall and straight body quietly disappear into the darkness of the night.


    Yu Xiao Wan walked over from the side, and seeing that Shen He was standing there, lost in thought, she could not help but ask: "Xiao He, what are you looking at?"


    Shen He turned around and hugged Yu Xiao Wan.


    Yu Xiao Wan jumped in shock and quickly patted her back, "What happened?"


    Shen He replied with a nasal tone of voice: "Xiao Wan, Big Brother Xiao Ran is going. He just told me that he and his team are going to Columbia University. He got an invitation from Colombia and only told me now. How could he be so bad? The moment there was a disagreement, they would go abroad to study! "


    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed. She patted Shen He''s back and said softly, "This is something that will happen sooner orter. People like us will have to travel the world reading sooner orter. Shi Ran had already grown up this year, he naturally had to do what he had to do. He has apanied you for so many years, it is time to let go and let him go in search of his happiness. Unless you tell Shi Ran that you love him and ask him to stay by your side for your entire life. "


    Shen He stood up straight, and looked straight at Yu Xiao Wan in a daze: "How can I do that? How can I be so selfish as to obstruct Big Brother Xiao Ran''s happiness? Besides, it''s not a bad thing for Big Brother Xiao Ran to go overseas. That Big Sister Xiao Zhe liked him a lot. The two of them could develop a good rtionship together! "Five years is more or less enough."


    "What about you?" Tell me the truth, have you ever liked Shi Ran? " As Shen He''s close friend, naturally, she dared to ask him any question.


    "Like brother." Shen He also spoke the truth.


    "No other feelings?" Yu Xiao Wan continued to ask.


    "Nope." Shen He answered with absolute determination.


    "If not, then why are you sad? We''ll have to part sooner orter. " Yu Xiao Wan sighed and said, "Me, you, and the others, we have to split up eventually. Life was like a train. Some people got on, some people got off. The person who apanied you to the end, you will never know who that person is ?? "


    Shen He immediately raised her hand to cover Yu Xiao Wan''s lips, preventing her from speaking any further.


    Yu Xiao Wan obediently shut her mouth.


    Shen He said in a low voice, "I don''t want to hear those words. Xiao Wan, how can you be so rational? How can you be so terrifyingly calm? I want to keep walking with you! "


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at her helplessly.


    "I know what you mean. I know it, I know it. But I don''t want to ept it. " Shen He looked down and said, "When my great-grandmother died, I had already thought of this question. At that time, you were also like this tofort me. However, even though I know that some of us are about to leave, I still want to willfully keep our every moment. I can''t bear to part with any of you. "


    While talking, Shen He''s eyes started to turn red.


    Yu Xiao Wan quickly wiped her tears and self-deprecatingly said: "Alright, alright, stop crying. It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have been so calm and rational when talking to you about these things. It''s my fault, okay? "


    Shen Heughed through her tears.


    "Oh right, how is Shi Ran moving so fast? With so many people, they all applied for Colombia together, and at an unbelievable rate. There''s someone behind us, right? " Yu Xiao Wan changed the topic.


    Shen He nodded her head: "En, it was big brother Qiao Er who helped."


    "Qiao Er?" Yu Xiao Wan was startled, then understood something,ughed and said: "Then no wonder."


    Prince Qiao Er is indeed a good person!


    In that case, the naturally descent beauties, who were originally deep in their thoughts, weren''t inferior in any way.


    Prince Qiao Er got Shi Ran to the American Emperor as soon as possible. In that case, it was as if he had cut off the geographical co


    ection between Shi Ran and him.


    Then, he would calmly cultivate his rtionship with Shen He.


    As expected, no one in this circle was simple and pure.


    Everyone had their own calctions and ns.


    Shi Ran probably knew what Prince Qiao Er was


    ing, but he still pretended not to know and set foot on the road to Colombia. Probably for his team?


    Shi Ran''s point was also worthy of praise.


    He knew how to reward and punish clearly. He knew how to maintain a team. He also knew how to condense his core team''s strength.


    However, in the five years after he left, it would probably be an intense struggle.


    Luckily, everyone was still young and still had a chance!


    "Xiao Wan, why did youe out as well?" Shen He looked at Yu Xiao Wan curiously, and asked slowly.


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "Look at me, I forgot my reason foring here the moment I make you cry! Gong Zi Ya is looking for you everywhere. "

 Chapter 1189

    Shen He finally regained her senses and said: "Gong Zi Ya was looking for me? "What is it?"


    Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile, "Today is the celebration party for all the students. After the celebration, the four of us will have a small celebration in the dorm. Gong Zi Ya told me this and I agreed. The four of us will be living together in the future, day and night together. On the other hand, I have nothing going on with you, so it should be nothing going on with Gong Zi Ya. I also have high hopes for that girl, and the home tutor is not bad too. Although the family doesn''t have any money, the home tutor is very strict, and a person has their ways. But there was something wrong with that Zhu Ge You You. Because it was you who agreed to let her into our dorm, I didn''t say anything. But I had to make a good rtionship between her and Gong Zi Ya. Our dorm definitely can''t take advantage of the fact that someone isn''t around! "


    "Zhu Ge You You and Gong Zi Ya''s rtionship should be settled well. After all, that had happened a while ago. Actually, I really don''t understand why Zhu Ge You You wants to live with us, especially when she knows that we share a dormitory with Gong Zi Ya. Doesn''t she feel embarrassed? " Yu Xiao Wan said with a face of puzzlement: "She bullied Gong Zi Ya that much, and defiled Gong Zi Ya''s reputation that much, why does she still have that much face, and continue to live under the same roof as Gong Zi Ya? "Although that thing has already passed, has it really passed in their hearts?"


    Shen He shrugged. "I don''t understand either. However, there was something that happened a few days ago. Zhu Ge You You seems to have gotten involved with someone else''s family. My brother told me to pay more attention to him and observe him more. Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s reputation ca


    ot be destroyed. "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes instantly widened. "What? Zhu Ge You You intervened in someone else''s family? How did this get out? "


    "Have you heard that Zhu Ge You You was looking for the owner of the handkerchief everywhere? This handkerchief wasn''t anything expensive, so she just threw it away. No one would care. Zhu Ge You You, however, had never given up on searching. This means that what Gong Zi Ya said that day was true. " Shen He immediately told Yu Xiao Wan what Gong Zi Ya had told him that day.


    After Yu Xiao Wan heard this, she could no longer remain calm. "What? How could there be such a thing? Xiao He, I agree with your decision. Allowing Zhu Ge You You to stay here is indeed convenient to monitor her actions. "Oh my god, she''s only a teenager!"


    "Alright, let''s go back." Shen He pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and walked back: "No matter what, everyone is a ssmate, when I can give her a hand, I will give her a hand. I can''t just watch her jump into the fire pit. I looked into the upstart, the real upstart. Five years ago, he began transporting his goods and then took advantage of the Wealthy ss to start contracting out some projects. During these five years, he could be considered to have quite a bit of wealth and bought a lot of good things. He had a vile wife in his house, and a small family was shady. So he never took his wife with him when he was away. Zhu Ge You You was not bad looking, and she was tall. Furthermore, she was still a young miss of the Shangguan family, it would not be strange for him to set her eyes on Zhu Ge You You. I just don''t understand. Why would Zhu Ge You You do such a thing for such a small amount of money? "


    Yu Xiao Wan replied, "I have heard of something. In Zhu Ge You You''s house, it seemed like someone had been stripped of their official position and even had their rules set. So, in Zhu Ge You You''s current family, only her father worked. Everyone is busy lining up. Zhu Ge You You''s father doesn''t seem to have any team to stand on, so he needs someone to help him get the rtionship under control. "


    "If that''s the case, then there are indeed traces to follow." Shen He frowned and said: "But to do this, it is indeed a little too excessive. Forget it, we''re only guessing now. We''ll talk about it after we''ve looked at the details. "


    The two of them turned around and returned to the dormitory at the same time.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that there was a servant preparing flowers from the living room. These flowers were all cut down from the flower house at home and sent over. They were still hung with a standard and were exceptionally fresh.


    Gong Zi Ya and Zhu Ge You You were preparing some fruits in the kitchen by themselves. One of them was mechanically cleaning the vase by the window. The two of them did not interact at all.


    Shen He looked at it with Yu Xiao Wan and sighed in her heart: As expected, there''s something wrong with this!


    That day, Zhu Ge You You had beaten Gong Zi Ya up that much, and had even tarnished Gong Zi Ya''s reputation. Gong Zi Ya was not a soft bun, how could she not be angry?


    Although Gong Zi Ya forgave Zhu Ge You You for the big pictureter on.


    That was just a matter of face, not something that could be forgiven.


    Moreover, if Gong Zi Ya was a bun, how would she be able to make her left arm and right shoulder?


    Therefore, although Gong Zi Ya looked like she was forgiving on the surface, in reality, she did not pay attention to Zhu Ge You You at all.


    When Shen He returned with Yu Xiao Wan, Gong Zi Ya was immediately out of the kitchen. She smiled: "Shen He, Xiao Wan, you guys are back! Sit down and rest for a while.


    As if to prove that he was stronger than Gong Zi Ya, Zhu Ge You You hurriedly showed off, "Look, this is the cake I made, do you guys still like it?"


    It was only then that Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan noticed that there was a threeyer cake in a corner of the living room.


    Gong Zi Ya saw that Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were both looking at the cake and immediately brought out a te of fruit from the kitchen. I''ve got some fruit for you. Eating it made her stomach feel better. "Ah, I squeezed the juice, put the hawthorn on it, and ate the stomachs."


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other.


    They already knew that the future dormitory life would be very lively.


    Shen He said together with Yu Xiao Wan: "Sure, I''m eating the cake and juice to drink, it''s not a waste at all. Come, let''s all sit down and celebrate the establishment of our dormitory! Wishing us a future dorm life of sesame blossoms high! "


    Gong Zi Ya and Zhu Ge You You looked at each other, pretended to be happy, and pped with each other, and then sat together and toasted.


    The four of them ate their cake and drank their fruit juice. They yed until midnight in the dormitory before returning to their respective rooms to rest.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan stayed on the second floor, while Gong Zi Ya stayed on the first floor.


    The third floor was a multi-functional room that could allow four girls to build up their body and listen to songs and read books.


    There was also arge terrace that could raise flowers and pets.


    However, there didn''t seem to be many pets in the school.


    After all, there were too many nobles. Whoever they bumped into would be in deep trouble.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Shen He had just woken up when she smelled the aroma of the restaurant.

 Chapter 1190

    Shen He woke up and walked downstairs. Seeing Gong Zi Ya wearing an apron and busy working in the kitchen, she could not help but lean against the wall. With a smile, she looked at Gong Zi Ya and said: "Thank you for preparing breakfast. But don''t do that again. We have a na


    y. "


    Gong Zi Ya raised her head and looked at Shen He, smiling very happily: "I know, Auntie Na


    y told me to invite you back to rest just now. "Everyone slepttest night. I''m sure you''re not in high spirits today, so I prepared a breakfast for everyone."


    Shen He lowered her head to look, and saw that four sets of kawaii breakfast were ced on the table. All of the bread had been turned into the shape of a small animal, and there were also many very cute and exquisite snacks, full of childishness and liveliness.


    Although the na


    y knew how to prepare breakfast, she wouldn''t cook it so carelessly.


    He had to admit that Gong Zi Ya''s breakfast had really struck the hearts of the girls.


    Yu Xiao Wan also yawned and went downstairs: "Morning!"


    "Morning!" Shen He and Gong Zi Ya greeted Yu Xiao Wan together.


    Then, the three of them looked towards Zhu Ge You You''s room.


    There didn''t seem to be any movement over there.


    Shen He raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall, then said: "Why are you still not up yet? If she didn''t get up soon, she would bete! I''ll get her! "


    Shen He arrived in front of Zhu Ge You You''s door, and knocked on it: "Zhu Ge You You, wake up! She still had to attend ss today! If you don''t get up now, you''ll bete! "


    There was no sound in the room.


    Hm? How strange, why is there no movement?


    Yu Xiao Wan also came over, and knocked on the door: "Zhu Ge You You? Get up and have breakfast! It''s almost time for the final exam, you can''t bete! "


    However, no matter how they knocked on the door, there was no response.


    At this moment, the dormitory door suddenly opened. Zhu Ge You You came back from outside, her bodypletely worn out from the journey.


    Then, the four people in the dorm were all shocked.


    Had she left very early or had she gone out in the middle of the night and just returned?


    Zhu Ge You You evidently did not expect the three of them toe down so early. She was truly frightened, and stammered half a dayter: "Good morning! Why are you guys so early! "


    "Zhu Ge You You, where did you go?" Shen He asked: You''re going out for morning training? "Or ??"


    "Ah, yes!" Zhu Ge You You immediately replied, "I ?? I couldn''t sleep in the morning, so I went for a walk. I''ll go and change my clothes first! "


    With that, Zhu Ge You You turned and hastily returned to his room.


    When he passed by Yu Xiao Wan, Yu Xiao Wan clearly saw a mark of a strawberry on his neck.


    Strawberry?


    Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He exchanged a look of bewilderment.


    They really didn''t know what Zhu Ge You You was going to do!


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was winter vacation.


    Shi Ran had also reached the day of his departure.


    Shi Ran going to Colombia to study could be considered as a very important matter for the Shen family.


    Shi Yi Jin had already prepared things for Shi Ran to go to Colombia, although she knew that there was nothing to prepare.


    However, as a mother, this was the first time she sent her child away from her side to study. That kind of feeling was very sad.


    Shen Si had even bought a house in New York City, making it convenient for him to visit Shi Ran at any time.


    Seeing his family being so serious, Shi Ran was a little touched.


    In the end, Shen He still gave Shi Ran a congrattory gift to celebrate his entrance exams in Colombia.


    received all the presents from his family.


    On the day they left, the family held a farewell banquet for Shi Ran.


    After finishing their meal, Shi Ran chatted with Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen Rui alone for a while.


    Shen He''s eyes were red, it was obvious that she had secretly cried.


    Although he said he was willing to give it up, he was actually unwilling to give it up, right?


    Although there was a lot of traffic now, he coulde back as soon as he said he was going, and he could go as soon as he said he was going.


    However, he still felt that the distance was very far.


    Yu Xiao Wanforted Shen He a little and Shi Ran also said, "Alright, silly girl, why are you crying! I''m just going to study. "


    "I''m not crying!" I didn''t cry when brother went out to train. " Shen He pouted his lips in protest.


    Shen Rui said, "That''s not right. I remember when I went out, someone cried like a dog and then forced Mom to record a video to send to me, telling me to cry! |


    With his own blood brother gone, Shen He rushed over and got into a fight with Shen Rui.


    Seeing that Shen Rui and Shen He were still ying around like how they were when they were young, Yu Xiao Wan asked Shi Ran: "Why is it so sudden this time?"


    "Since we will have to walk the same path sooner orter, we might as well finish it as soon as possible. I''ll be back in five years. " Shi Ran said in a low voice: "Five yearster, when we are all grown up, we will be able to shoulder some responsibilities. We''re still young, and we still have a lot of things that we can''t afford. "


    "Looks like you''ve made your ns. All I can say is that I wish you sess! " Yu Xiao Wan turned and look at Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran smiled and nodded: "Thank you! In the days that I wasn''t at home, I''ll leave it to you to take care of Xiao He. "


    "Of course." Yu Xiao Wan nodded her head: "Xiao He''s thoughts are simple, I have not thought much about it yet. Perhaps five years is just the right time for all of us. "


    Shi Ran nodded.


    "Have a safe trip." Yu Xiao Wan took out his own gift from her bag and passed it to Shi Ran. "I look forward to your beautiful return five years from now!"


    "Thank you." Shi Ran received Yu Xiao Wan''s gift, and answered hundred of times more confidently: "I won''t admit defeat so easily! I will prove that I am not worse than Prince Qiao Er! "


    "Good!" Come on! " Yu Xiao Wan encouraged him with a smile.


    On the second day after the gathering, Shi Ran led his team and boarded a ne to the American Emperor.


    Xiao Zhe and the others also followed Shi Ran and got on the ne.


    Shen He waved goodbye to them from afar, waved with force, and then, she turned to enter the ne.


    He was worried that if he continued to watch, he would not be able to resist giving up on Colombia and would uncontrobly return to Shen He''s side.


    He had to endure it now.


    He had to be strong enough.


    Only then would he be able topete with Prince Qiao Er and take back his girl!


    Shen Rui hugged his little sister and caressed the top of her head. "Be good, don''t cry. When we all grow up, we won''t be separated anymore! "


    Shen He nodded with her eyes red: "Yes, I know. I took the time to visit him in Columbia. "


    Shi Yi Jin, who was at the side, also had a face full of emotion: "How time flies! In the blink of an eye, my son is already this old. You are all grown up, and we are all old. "


    Afterwards, a group of people went over tofort Shi Yi Jin and make her happy.


    Shi Yi Jin didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said: "Alright, alright. You don''t have tofort me, I have already prepared for this. Come to think of it, let me ask you guys, how do you n to spend your winter vacation? I heard you want to set up a winter camp? Where are you going? What was he going to do? Do you need Aunt''s help? "

 Chapter 1191

    Hearing Shi Yi Jin''s question, Shen Rui answered seriously: "Aunt, your news is really well-informed. We are still in the process of discussing this matter. Did my mother tell you? "


    Shi Yi Jin gouged out Shen Rui: "What? Aunt can''t you know? "


    "Yes!" It must be possible! " Shen Rui straightened his body, he was extremely handsome and overbearing, and answered: "It''s like this. Our winter camp is going to work with an outdoorpany and then take everyone to the mountains for a while. That''s right, our initial n was to head south. Right now, the temperature in the south is the mostfortable. Most of the students in our school are Miss Jiao and Young Master Jiao. "Rather than calling it the winter camp, it would be more appropriate to say that it will deepen the rtionship between the students, and further fuse with the natives and themoners. This way, the two groups of students will be able to interact as soon as possible."


    Shi Yi Jin nodded his head: "Good idea. Indeed, these two groups of children needed to be properly trained. This time, the dormitory incident was very sessful. The students of both sides are basically able to put down their previous prejudices. After seeing each other''s advantage, they are willing to ept the other. "


    Shen Rui replied, "Yes. This time, the purpose of the Winter Medallion was to strengthen the teamwork, so that the two groups of students could merge into one group as soon as possible. At that time, we were all in E Nation. We couldn''t do anything about what was happening in E Nation. So, this winter vacation, I need to think of a way with Xiao He to smooth this crack. We will not easily give up on every talent that we carefully choose. "


    "Work hard!" Shi Yi Jin nodded his head in praise: "The future of He Family is entirely up to you."


    After returning home, Shen He sat in front of the window, staring at the scenery outside in a daze.


    Yu Xiao Wan brought a cup of milk over, sat opposite of Shen He, and pushed the milk to her.


    "Thank you." Shen He took the milk and drank it slowly.


    "Still thinking about Shi Ran?" Yu Xiao Wan smiled as she looked at Shen He. "He''s already gone, why aren''t you letting him stay?"


    "That is the road he wants to take, why would I stop him?" Shen He replied depressingly: "Xiao Wan, am I too selfish? I really don''t want to separate from my friends who have apanied me for more than ten years. "


    After saying that, Shen He reached out and grabbed Yu Xiao Wan''s hand, looking at her pleadingly. "Let''s not split up, okay? When Big Brother Xiao Ran left, I felt really sad. "If you leave too ??"


    As he continued speaking, Shen He''s eyes reddened once more.


    "Alright, alright. Why are you crying again?" Yu Xiao Wan hurriedly pulled out a tissue and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Fool, we''re still young, and have yet to grow up, but you''re already thinking about the future, and how we''re going to split up. Don''t think too much, fate will bring together those who should meet sooner orter. If fate was not enough, no one could control it. They could only resign themselves to fate. Five years, both long and short. Five yearster, at the age of twenty-one, our lives will begin. In these five years, we will work hard to do our best, and then use our best appearances to see the returning Shi Ran. "


    "I know." Shen He slowly straightened his body and looked out of the window. Although his voice was low, it was filled with determination, "I believe that five yearster, when Big Brother Xiao Ran returned, we had all grown into the way we want."


    "Right, when we grow up, everything will be fine!" Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile.


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled. A warm feeling flowed in each other''s eyes.


    The time for the winter vacation was approaching quickly.


    ording to the rules, the Winter Medallion Battalion signed up for thepetition by itself, not by hard rules.


    In other words, if you have something to do, you can''t participate in it.


    However, most of the students, as long as there were no urgent or urgent matters, would be able to attend as long as there was no need for them to.


    Thus, after counting thest few people, the total number of High Middle s and University Department s that signed up, was actually two hundred.


    With such arge team, and with all of them being rich nobles and princes and princesses, no matter where they went, they would be extremely nervous!


    After that, the parents of the students who joined the Winter Decree Camp all requested to see the Director.


    Thus, right before the Winter Token Camp, Shen Qi held a family head meeting, summoning a few representatives of her parents.


    No one waste for the parents'' meeting.


    Wu, Director has a meeting, as the representative of the parents, do they dare to bete? If he waste by a single time, he would no longer be a representative of the parents!


    This was not a school outside, parents could ask for leave if they had something to do, President of He''s Consortium''s wife had called for a meeting, who would dare ask for leave? Even if he had to use a hanging bottle, all he had to do was ept it, all right?


    Shen Qi looked at the proposal everyone submitted, and then organized a bit of the wireless microphone, and then said softly, "I''ve seen all of your proposals. I have also given serious thought to the questions you have raised. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Qi continued, "This winter''s camp is restricted to the participation of High Middle''s and University Department''s students. The reason is also because these two parts of the students are already grown up, and have their own judgement and adaptability. I believe all of you are aware of what happened a while ago. Because of a bad split in the school, many things had to be done to make up for it. The dormitory incident was a very sessful case. It had sessfully caused the students of the two groups to put down their prejudices against each other. But this is far from enough, and further life contacts are needed to achieve seamless docking. "


    "Just relying on the school''s matter to let everyone get along with each other is, after all, limited time. Moreover, different sses had different ages and sections, so the chances of them being able to fully interact with a single person were even less. We''ve already built a dorm group, so we can''t build a second one. And the winter camp n that the children put forward, I look very good. This is an omnidirectional contact that we really have to get along from day to night, from the perspective of life. "


    "Everyone, you should know that the quality of this batch of transfer students in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is very high. In the future, they might be the left and right arms of the heirs. I will take out a person to give an example,. "Shen Qi had the media opened up to reveal Gong Zi Ya''s picture." This littledy''s brilliance is simply amazing. Even though she was born in themoner''s world, her intellect was enough to make people love him. She has already been selected by our family''s Shen He as one of the future assistants, everyone, don''t fight over this talent with us! "


    The surrounding parents of the students instantlyughed, "Yes, yes, yes. We naturally do not dare to fight with the little princess for her talent."

 Chapter 1192

    Shen Qi continued to smile as she spoke, "Gong Zi Ya is only one of the thirty odd students, and the others are also talented enough to make people pleasantly surprised. Therefore, the existence of the winter camp will pull them closer to us, the corporate families, so that they can be fully utilized by us. "


    "Isn''t the reason we ced our children in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy so that we can train them to know how to use others?" Shen Qiughed and said: "Why do you retreat now that the chance is right in front of your eyes?"


    "Director, it''s not that we''re cowering, it''s just that we can''t be at ease with our children''s safety." A representative of the parents said, "We also know the painstaking efforts of the school. We are not protesting against this winter vacation, but we are looking for a more secure ce, after all, these children are the future and hope of our families. If anything happens to them, no one in our n will be able to afford it! "


    "I''ve considered that too." Shen Qi nodded his head and said: "Don''t worry, I already got my family to prepare a team of 500 people and supplies. Also, as you know, my father-inw was a mercenary in the past, so on this trip, my mother-inw will personally go with the children and protect them. A small matter, they wouldn''t step in. Something big had happened, so they had to deal with it. Do you have any other questions? "


    "Where is it?" The student parents'' representative asked again.


    "It is currently tentatively designated a small ind in the southeast region. It is currently in the winter, and the small ind is the property of the Our He Family. The food and shelter there canpletely satisfy the three days'' demand from tens of thousands of people." Shen Qi changed the picture once again. On the picture, there was a very developed small ind. There were a lot of buildings on the ind, so there was an eightne road around the ind.


    There are supermarkets, cinemas, gymnasiums and other recreational facilities on the ind.


    There were many boats docked at the seaside, and since the children wereing to winter camp, there was a temporary fishing break. Therefore, they were all temporarily gathered there for next year''sunch.


    "What''s the point of the children going to winter camp?" The students'' parents continued asking puzzledly.


    "Very simple." Shen Qi smiled magnanimously and replied: "I''ll just let them y around on this small ind! I want a billion dors'' worth of results from the winter break until next year''s winter. All of them had to think of ways to create a billion dors on this ind. If they couldn''t do it, their year-end score next year would be lowered, directly affecting their graduation results. Learning from books a hundred times is better than a practical experience. This is the best practice. What do you think? "


    The parents of the students who were seated at the table all took in a breath of cold air!


    He took out an ind and gave it to the children for their internship!


    Only the He Family would have the power and money!


    Since Shen Qi had already said so much, what else could they say?


    Agreed!


    I have to agree!


    They also wanted to see how far their child had grown. Did he have the right to inherit his family''s business!?


    So, after this meeting, this year''s winter vacation was approved by all votes!


    A number of parents sponsored some food, medicine and clothing tobat the cold.


    Although it was located in the southeastern region, winter wasn''t that warm either.


    Because it was on the ind, the weather was cold and humid, even colder than in the north.


    There were quite a few students who came from the north to study. This kind of atmosphere was a bit unbearable.


    Therefore, there are also parents sponsored heating facilities to help children easily withstand the cold.


    There was nothing he could do. The child of his own home felt heartache. Although the school wanted to train them, they could only give in when they saw how the parents loved their children.


    After all, the purpose of the Winter Medallion was to draw in the students'' feelings, and also to train their ability to operate andmand, and not to train their physique.


    After all, they would not need to suffer in the future.


    Therefore, Shen Qi finally agreed to it. She established her own heating system on the ind, with the aid of central air-conditioning and water, to ensure the health of the children.


    He Family also specially sent a medical team to the ind to deal with the sudden idents of the children.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue had gone over long ago. After inspecting the safety of the small ind, they sent out their own troops to set up sentries at important locations to ensure the safety of the small ind.


    When Shen Rui came over, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were worried even if they were at home, hence they simply came over to help. They were happy to see their grandson everyday if they were able to help them.


    Shen Qi was a filial person, upon seeing her parents-inw insist, she agreed.


    When He Guo Xiang was younger than You Qin Yue, he had more energy than him, so he did not ask for money from his daughter-inw immediately.


    There were no hidden dangers.


    Just because of He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s enthusiasm, the other students'' parents saw that, what was there to worry about?


    Her grandchildren and heirs were all here!


    They paid for it themselves!


    How could the others just stand there and not say anything?


    What are you still standing there for? Throwing money!


    As a result, the resources of a ship were constantly being transported from thend to here.


    All sorts of items were being delivered one after another.


    The children had to spend a winter vacation on this ind, and they couldn''t even go home for the Spring Festival, so they had to prepare a lot!


    In just a few days, the warehouse on the entire ind was filled to the brim!


    Let alone the children living on the ind for a winter vacation, staying for a year should not be a problem, right?


    This wasn''t the end. The parents called each other to ask if they had missed something. Should I add something else?


    In the end, Shen Qi had no choice but to give them another meeting to forbid them from pouring more materials onto the ind.


    Now, no matter if it was the students or the parents, they didn''t know what the school''s exam question was.


    Although Shen Qi asked them to use a year''s time to fulfil his request to earn a billion, she did not say what they should do to profit from it.


    If they took a shortcut and used their family''s resources to make a profit, then it would go against the agreement and lose the value of exercise.


    Therefore, Shen Qi repeatedly emphasized that it was strictly forbidden for the parents of students to give the children small breaks. The winter vacation camp this time would definitely be created using their own abilities.


    Therefore, even if the parents were anxious, they wouldn''t be able to help.


    With this, good man, this winter camp has once again be a global concern.


    Everyone wanted to know what Shen Qi''s final exam would be.


    They also wanted to see what the kids were going to do to create a value of one billion dors a year.

 Chapter 1193

    If he was an adult male and an important member of the family, this would not be difficult.


    But don''t forget, they are all a group of children less than twenty years old! They were rich, but that money couldn''t be counted in here!


    For a billion dors, they had to rely on their hands and minds to create vision.


    It was not through the shade of the family that he took advantage of the situation.


    In other words, this winter camp had be an important benchmark for the children''s studies.


    Whether he could seed or not depended on the score of this exam.


    Therefore, the children were also extremely nervous. Afraid that his results would be too trashy and he would lose his right to inherit at home, he would also lose his face at home. Those who didn''t have the qualifications to inherit the rights wanted to do a good job in the Winter Medallion Camp this time.


    Therefore, everyone secretly put in a lot of effort and made a great decision. No matter how difficult it was, they had to finish this year''s Winter Token Camp event. Then, in theing year, he would work hard to implement his goals andplete the study examination arranged by the Director, obtaining a proof that he had matured and grown up.


    Therefore, not only the parents were working hard in the dark, the students were also working hard in the dark!


    Thus, when they finally arrived at the Wintertide Battalion, to everyone''s surprise, the majority of the students were saluting with books. As for the other spots, he left some clothes, clothes, personal maintenance products and the like for the asions where he would need to temporarily change his clothes.


    What they all had inmon was that he brought a book with him!


    Shen Qi was very pleased to see this scene.


    To learn something like this, one must do it on their own, rather than being forced to learn it.


    If a person wanted to advance, he would have to read more and learn more.


    Although it was winter vacation, no one seemed to have given up on studying.


    The parents were also extremely pleased!


    There were even a few parents who were moved to tears!


    Before he went to study at the Aristocrat Academy, those children were always naughty children when they were at home. All they knew was that they had to spend money to enjoy life.


    However, ever since they had gone to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, they had basically only mentioned those princes and princesses with outstanding achievements, and didn''t go around singing or birding to show off their wealth. Instead, they would just wander around in front of the great sessors, listening to them talk about how to do business, and how to open a market.


    Later on, these rascals read books whenever they had nothing to do!


    If you don''t want to look at it, you will be infuriated!


    In the past, he had thrown away all those valuable toys at home and switched them all to reading!


    Previously, when they were building their dorms in the academy, those rascals were more active than anyone else. When they were eating, they would look through the blueprints and then hold a video conference with their ssmates to discuss how to decorate their dorms. The seriousness with which he spoke was no less than any other adult''s.


    When the parents of these families saw how much their children had improved and worked so hard, they were so touched that they almost cried.


    After that, everyone collectively went to thank Director Shen Qi, and gave him another gift.


    The children had all gathered, and after Shen Qi gave her speech as the Director, he encouraged everyone.


    Seeing that the children were so impassioned and passionate that it seemed as if a jar of chicken blood had been poured onto them, the parents also felt their blood boil. When they saw the children on the boat, it was as if they were sending off their children to war.


    With great difficulty, Shen Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief after sending all the Little Ancestor away.


    Well, this time it was quiet.


    Let those energetic children go and mess on the ind!


    In any case, his inws were watching him together, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    It had to be known that the father-inw had many years of experience managing mercenaries.


    Those little bastards couldn''t even get their hands on the two of them.


    After the children left,, Shen Yuan, Shen Mo, Wen Jian Qing and the others immediately became anxious. They gathered Fan Dou Dou and came over to covet Shen Qi, also thinking of joining the winter camp on the ind.


    Then, Shen Qi didn''t even see a single one of them, as he let them y on the side!


    Each of them had not even grown up yet and they wanted to be together with their older brothers and sisters, fooling around!


    Then, Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, as the representative of the younger kids, ran towards the northeast to act coquettishly.


    However, Shen Qi''s willpower was strong, so these children were pretty much the same.


    When He Yi Ning saw that these bastards dared to harass his own wife, he immediately sent them to Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi.


    Why send it to them?


    It was very simple!


    Liu Yi''s beloved practice of fighting techniques, had to be passed on to the children!


    As a result, this group of hooligans was carried away by Liu Yi to practice boxing.


    After tormenting themselves like this, they no longer dared to find Shen Qi to cause trouble again. They wanted to go to the ind to follow their brother and sister to join the winter camp.


    The children had all gone out, and their ears were clear. The adults could finally live a few days in peace.


    Besides, the boat left the maind and headed for the ind at high speed. Within two hours, they arrived at the ind.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were dressed in military uniform, and were heroically standing on the pier waiting for the children!


    The moment the boat docked, the security guards on the shore immediately stood at attention, saluting!


    When Shen Rui saw these people, he immediately said to Shen He: "Xiao He, grandma is serious this time! Bring Grandpa''s team over! "


    Master is the husband of e, Brother Mo.


    The e and Brother Mo are in Africa all year round, and they rarelye back.


    However, they still knew about the matters of the family.


    When they heard that He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were going to lead a group of children through the winter camp, without saying a word, Brother Mo sent a group of his own men over from Africa and sent them to the ind, to listen to He Guo Xiang''s and You Qin Yue''s dispatch.


    This troop was made up of people who licked their blood off their des, and were He Guo Xiang''s old subordinates.


    Now that he was working for his boss again, how could he not work hard?


    So, heh heh, children, look!


    Seeing this, Shen He knew that the Winter Token Camp this time was not that simple.


    Shen He felt her scalp go numb: "Brother, tell me, how do you n on training this team! We are all children! "


    Shen Rui smiled and said, "What? You''re talking about your child now? "Who just said that when you grow up, you need to rely on yourself to make money?"


    Shen He pouted and said, "I am just sixteen years old! "He''s just not an adult yet."


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed to the point where he had to stagger back and forth. "Alright, alright, Grandma dotes on you so much, how can I bear to let you train like a sandbag? Besides, we''re here for the winter camp, not for special training. Grandparents wouldn''t train us as mercenaries. However, from the looks of it, our physical education lessons are probably a bit more interesting. However, it must be for our own good. "

 Chapter 1194

    Shen He took a deep breath, "Hopefully! Alright, we''re getting ready to go ashore! This is where we''ll be afraid for the next two months! Brother, are you ready? "


    "What about you?" Shen Rui smiled as he looked at his younger sister. "Have you made your preparations to be even more outstanding?"


    Shen He nodded strongly.


    The siblings looked at each other, then they pped together!


    Let''s just grow a little more intensely!


    The boat slowly approached the shore.


    Immediately, someone fixed the boat at the dock. The students got off the boat one by one. Someone beside them specifically gave out the dormitory number te.


    The dorms here werepletely different from Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s.


    The academy''s dormitory was a work created by children. It was an existence filled with illusions and the heart of a young girl.


    The dormitories on the ind were all old hotels that had been renovated into dormitories.


    As there were more than a thousand students, staff members, bodyguards and others in total, it was unrealistic to have one room for each of them.


    As a result, everyone stayed between the two of them.


    Even if Shen Rui and Shen He were children of the Director s, there would be no exception.


    The room was not big, about a dozen square meters, with a small bathroom and no kitchen.


    Everyone had to eat together, even to the point of asking everyone to take turns cooking.


    The students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had already thought long and hard beforeing to the ind. The environment here was definitely not better than school.


    However, when they arrived, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    This was far worse than the school environment. It was simply not good enough for them to p their hands!


    When they moved from the mansion to the dorm, they couldn''t help but sigh at how small the dorm room was.


    But when they saw their own dorms, they instantly felt that Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s was heaven.


    However, most of the students didn''tin when they saw how difficult the environment was. Because it was everyone''s choice.


    From the very begi


    ing, the school had already informed everyone that the ind''s environment was very difficult. This time, they were willing to participate in the Winter Medallion Camp, and everyone felt that if they couldn''t ept it, they could leave.


    However, as long as they were on the ind, they would not be able to leave.


    Most of the students said that as children of a Venerable family, they could eat sea cucumber abalone as well as vegan.


    When the families behind everyone saw the ind''s environment, although they felt heartache for their children''s suffering, they also wanted to train them properly.


    After all, their living environment was just a bit poor, but the facilities weren''t bad at all.


    They were only asked to go from a five-star hotel to a hotel chain without even a single star.


    Therefore, this actually wasn''t considered bitter.


    When arranging the dorms, the school split up everyone ording to the rules.


    Everyone had long epted that Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan shared the same room.


    Because Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er were too high-end, they shared a room. Otherwise, who among the other boys would be willing to live under such great pressure with these two gods? Who wouldn''t think that there were too many people who could defeat him?


    When it came to Zhu Ge You You and Gong Zi Ya, both of them didn''t want to be in the same room as the other, but both wanted to be a bit closer to Shen He and her room.


    As such, the two of them did not want to be separated, so they could only muster up the courage to pretend that they were in harmony and live in the same room.


    Once he was in the room, Zhu Ge You You used teaching to kick the door closed. After closing the door, Zhu Ge You You crossed his arms and said: "Gong Zi Ya, I have exined everything clearly to you. Even though I have to stay in the same room as you for Shen He and Xiao Wan''s sake. But I also want to remind you that you''d better mind your own business. "


    Gong Zi Ya was not a bun!


    When Zhu Ge You You said this, she did not retaliate.


    "Since you''ve already said this much, there are no outsiders here. I can tell you some truths." I''ll give you all the words you just said. I''m sorry, but in the future, I will be Xiao He''s left arm and right shoulder, and I will have to work hard to learn and practice as much as possible for the next few years. Gong Zi Ya said confidently, "So, please do not disturb my time and space. Besides, all the rooms here are equipped with pinhole cameras. If you still want to attack me, then you will probably be officially persuaded to leave. This time, I will no longer plead for you. "


    Zhu Ge You You evidently did not expect that Gong Zi Ya waspletely not as harmless as she looked.


    This little girl was very sharp and reserved. From the outside, it was impossible to see her at all.


    "Also, the matter of you hitting mest time had caused a terrible effect. Now, if I wanted to frame you for bullying me again, do you think they would believe me? " Gong Zi Ya looked calmly at Zhu Ge You You and said: "Xiao He is kind to the heart. Princess Xiao Wan''s status is esteemed, and I will not fuss about it with a person like you. But I am different. I''m from the bottom of society, and I''ve seen too much malicious harm. If I don''t even have this kind of means to protect myself, how would I be He Shen He''s assistant in the future? Since you also have the same idea, it would be best if we were to make things clear from the very begi


    ing. As soon as the two of us get into this room during the winter vacation, I hope we don''t disturb each other. If you still want to use violence against me, I will make youpletely scram out of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "


    Zhu Ge You You was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    She really did not expect Gong Zi Ya to have such a valiant side!


    She really misjudged him!


    In the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, Gong Zi Ya was simply acting i


    ocently!


    Who would have thought that here, Gong Zi Ya would finally reveal her own sharp de, and even forced the arrogant and despotic Zhu Ge You You to not even have the strength to retaliate.


    Zhu Ge You You could only say angrily: "Understood! Then let''s not disturb each other! "Humph!"


    With that, Zhu Ge You You threw all his luggage onto the bed, and turned to go and pack his things.


    Gong Zi Ya was toozy to bother with her, she took out his salute, and ced it on the clothes rack, then opened up his notebook and ced it on her workbench.


    Zhu Ge You You also angrily took out his notebook and ced it on his workbench.


    At this time, Zhu Ge You You realized that Gong Zi Ya''s notebook was actually the same as Shen He''s.


    Zhu Ge You You could immediately tell that this notebook was given to her by Shen He. Otherwise, how could Gong Zi Ya, who was so poor, afford to buy such an expensive Alienware Notebook?


    And it was the best match!


    This was absolutely infuriating!


    Zhu Ge You You felt that she couldn''t stay in the room anymore. She would definitely die from anger!


    At this moment, the people in the other rooms had all sessfully moved in.


    The entire ind had be like a small kingdom.

 Chapter 1195

    Because the registration process was very well-prepared, when everyone was in ce, the registration process waspleted in an orderly ma


    er. If there were any problems with the registration process, the people beside them would immediately settle it.


    Therefore, no one felt any difort.


    Even though the environment here was cramped, unlike home, everyone was still very happy and excited!


    When they thought about the fact that everyone was going to create a billion dors worth of items here, even if they had to rely on their own abilities to do so, they were so excited that they could forget about it!


    After everyone packed up their things, they gathered together and discussed the Director''s topic.


    Everyone''s minds were opened as their thoughts were in disarray, making all sorts of guesses.


    He then wrote down the questions he had guessed and tried to extrapte the possibilities from them.


    After that, they would vote ording to everyone''s opinion and choose the most likely topic. They would discuss how they should proceed with this question.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were also discussing together. Even though they were the children of the Director, they still did not know what the topic was.


    After that, all sorts of discussions started and it was extremely lively.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were extremely satisfied when they saw their children''s performance in the remote control.


    Seeing Shen Rui''s and Shen He''s performance, You Qin Yue had a face full of pride, and kept showing off: "This is my grandson, and this is my granddaughter! How about it? Isn''t he handsome? Looks good, doesn''t it? "Ahhh, how could I have such a beautiful grandson and granddaughter!"


    After that, You Qin Yue had a face full of unknown pride and arrogance.


    His subordinates had been shocked and frightened at first, but now they were calm. They had already adapted to the boss'' and the doctor''s proud and narcissistic expressions.


    After all, the young master and princess of the He Family were truly outstanding.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she was also talented.


    As a parent, it should be hard to not be proud, right?


    Through the surveince, they had also seen Shen Rui and Shen He''s performance.


    You Qin Yue coughed and said: "Hubby, shouldn''t we set some rules for our children? Although our baby is so outstanding, there are no rules! Since we are on the ind, on our territory, we must follow the rules! Don''t you think so? "


    He Guo Xiang immediately nodded, "That''s right! I agree! "


    After saying that, You Qin Yue seemed to have returned to her youth, as her back stood straight and straight. She picked up the microphone and coughed lightly, before starting to speak, "Sorry, kids. My name is You Qin Yue, I am He Yi Ning''s mother. "


    Seeing that the children had stopped talking, they all looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Very good, very good.


    Although the children were surprised, no one made a ruckus!


    This was enough to prove that the children all had strong mental endurance and adaptability.


    This was a quality that one must possess in order to be the sessor of a n.


    You Qin Yue continued, "Please gather at the za. Everyone just stood there, ording to their dorm number, fifteen minutes. In fifteen minutes, the child who waste would be punished. "Now, the time starts!"


    After You Qin Yue finished speaking, Shen Rui immediately stood up and spoke to the others: "My grandfather and grandmother came here with mercenaries, her words have always been against thew! Everyone, quick! Those who arete, will really be punished! "


    After saying that, Shen Rui reached out and grabbed Yu Xiao Wan''s wrist, pulling her along as she frantically ran out.


    Yu Xiao Wan was stu


    ed, she was dragged out of the meeting room, and when he rushed out, only then did Yu Xiao Wan react, Shen Rui had pulled her out in front of everyone!


    However, Yu Xiao Wan couldn''t care about that right now, because everyone was trying their best to escape!


    Shen He''s speed was also very fast. She reached out her hands to grab something, then pulled Gong Zi Ya along to run out.


    Gong Zi Ya had never seen such an asion before, and was still in a daze at that time.


    Shen He dragged her and scampered off, exining as she ran: "What my grandmother said is all true! Everyone, quickly follow me! If someone waste, they might implicate others and receive punishment together! My grandfather trained in the field of mercenaries! "


    When the others heard this, who the hell would dare to hesitate?


    Run!


    After that, all the children rushed out with all their might to the square a thousand meters away, then followed the numbers on the ground to look for their dorms.


    15 minutester, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue arrived at the za on time.


    The students who werete were stopped by the mercenaries outside the building.


    You Qin Yue looked at his watch and said, "All of you ran here in a total of 13 minutes and 52 seconds. All of you took 1 minute and 8 seconds. Since it is your first time, I will not punish you for now. As for those who werete, go run threeps. "One round less, and tonight''s di


    er is deducted."


    Without a word, the dozen or so students turned around and ran in circles.


    They dared to act pretentiously with others, dared to get angry with others, dared to y cards with others, did they dare to p their faces towards the parents of He''s Consortium''s Chairman, the part-time CEO?


    That was because he did not want to live anymore!


    Thus, since pleading for mercy was useless, he might as well obediently ept the punishment!


    The children on the za finally found their seats after a period of confusion.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue slowly stepped onto the stage, He Guo Xiang organized the radio and spoke slowly: "Patriarchs, since you have entrusted your responsibilities to us, we have to take care of you. If you have any objections, you can call your parents right now and ask them to leave this winter''s camp. He also wanted to leave the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is not a coward. "


    The entire square was silent.


    "No one wants to leave?" Even though He Guo Xiang was smiling, the people below could feel the might disyed by him even though he was not angry.


    Shen Rui and Shen He quietly stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue with a face full of worship.


    Now that they were old, they retired to their homes.


    Very few people could remember their illustrious reputations and their frighteningbat abilities.


    But today, they seemed to have been reborn over ten years ago.


    Shen Rui and Shen He were also very happy for their grandparents.


    For the He Family, for them, her grandfather and grandmother were willing to give up everything that was glorious outside, put down their weapons and defenses, and be an ordinary grandfather and grandmother, their home''s mascot.


    They all understood that this was all for their sake.


    So how could he not be grateful?


    When the other students looked at He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, their eyes were filled with terror.


    Everyone was a child of a Venerable family, how could they not know He Guo Xiang''s and his previous identity and ability?

 Chapter 1196

    Who the hell would dare!


    Exiting the Winter Token Camp meant leaving the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    It had to be known that all the students were proud that they had studied in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Making them quit school was worse than killing them!


    So, quit? What a joke! He would survive even if he had to die!


    Therefore, the entire square was silent. No one left.


    "Since no one wants to quit, then those who remain must abide by the rules of this ce." He Guo Xiang slowly said: "Did everyone hear that?"


    "I heard it!" There were scattered replies from the people in the za.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it! " He Guo Xiang pretended not to hear anything and said: "If I can''t get a satisfactory answer, then please go back!"


    "I heard it!" The people in the square answered in unison. They were full of energy and wanted to scream their throats out!


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    You Qin Yue took over the topic and said: "I will now a


    ounce the rules of the small ind. We are all students of the High Middle and the Rui He Rules Academy. In other words, we are all students who are about to be adults, or maybe already adults. So, I think everyone should be able to understand the rules that I''ve a


    ounced. "


    "I can understand it!" The square replied in unison once again.


    You Qin Yue was very satisfied and continued to a


    ounce: "Alright then, let me talk about the big rules and the small rules now. The big rule was that no one was allowed to fight. It didn''t matter if everyone moved their mouths, but they couldn''t use any equipment to fight! Once discovered, they were immediately sent back to the maind and disqualified from the winter camp. The rule is: get up at 5: 30 each morning, have breakfast at 6: 00, and do your activities at 7: 00. We don''t care about what you do, as long as you don''t go against the rules. Lunch time was 11.30pm and lunch time was one hour. The afternoon was still free. Di


    er was at 5: 30 in the evening. If there was no curfew at night, everyone could go in and out on their own. Of course, it was limited to this ind. If you want to leave, there''s no hope. "


    The people in the square immediately smiled.


    You Qin Yue continued to speak: "There is also a small rule: You need to prepare three meals a day. In other words, there is no one here to cook for you! Your clothes will have a special washing machine for you to wash your clothes or dry wash. The food will also be provided. But how to make delicious food is up to you. In other words, there is an unlimited supply of ingredients, but no one will cook for you. In other words, our food is for us to eat and your food is for you to eat. My grandchildren, will not eat with us. "


    After You Qin Yue finished speaking, many people looked towards Shen Rui and Shen He.


    The two of them looked calm, as if they had been prepared for this for a long time.


    After You Qin Yue finished speaking, he looked down at the children and asked: "Does anyone have anything else to ask? You can ask any questions you want! "


    At this moment, someone in the crowd raised his hand. "Report, I have a problem."


    "Speak." You Qin Yue said.


    "Is our contact with the outside world forbidden?" The student raised his hand and asked, "Is ourwork andmunication normal?"


    "It''s normal." You Qin Yue replied.


    "Can we still get help from the outside?" The student who asked the question continued to ask.


    "No. You can only rely on the resources on the ind to create your own. " You Qin Yue replied, "From the moment younded on the ind, you would not be able to continue receiving material assistance from the maind."


    Then someone raised his hand and asked, "Excuse me, do we have any other punishments?"


    "Yes." The corner of You Qin Yue''s mouth curled up.


    The students on the square gasped.


    There was still punishment!


    That''s right, that''s right. Just now, those dozen people were punished to run in circles because they werete!


    There must be other punishments! There was no need to doubt it!


    How could the rules be so simple!


    "Very good, everyone is very smart and very aware of this." You Qin Yue continued, "Since you asked about the punishment mechanism. Then I will simply say two things. First of all, we must strictly implement the three meal times that we have specified. In other words, there is no food supply beyond meal time. If you want food, you need to do something in exchange. "For example, cleaning up the rubbish in the za, cleaning up the rubbish by the sea, helping with the transportation of supplies, etc., can all be exchanged for lost food."


    The square was silent.


    "Secondly, nothing that people do on the ind can go beyond our eyes. In other words, you can''t do small things behind our backs. If they were found out, they would be punished. It all depends on the mood of the person who punishes him or her. " You Qin Yue continued.


    The square continued to be silent.


    "Any other questions?" You Qin Yue raised his voice.


    Then, a group of people below extended their hands to ask a question.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue were immediately amused.


    This group of children were really full of fighting strength!


    He still had questions to ask!


    At that moment, the dozen or so people who were ru


    ing in circles had finally returned. They were sweating profusely as they returned to their seats. They looked at the serious expressions on everyone''s faces and did not know what had happened while they were ru


    ing in circles.


    "Alright, everyone, if you have any questions, just ask them one by one." He Guo Xiang opened his mouth and said, "Exin all of your problems today. Only today. After today, it will be carried out ording to everyone''s default rules. "


    Then the children rushed to ask questions.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue casually answered various questions.


    Through asking and answering questions, He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue found out that although there were a lot of children''s questions, they didn''t repeat them. Furthermore, everyone seemed to be organized. After one group of people asked, the next group of people asked.


    The others then continued to think about the missing parts, checking to make up for the missing parts in time.


    The children''s performance on the ind was broadcast live to the parents in H City.


    When the parents saw their own children being able to handle their children in such an unsuitable environment, they all felt very proud!


    Then, they all simultaneously felt that sending the child to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study was the best choice they could make.


    By the time all the students had finished questioning, it was already afternoon.


    Everyone knew what to do for the next winter vacation.


    In other words, they were free on the ind.


    You can freely decide to do anything at any time, but there are a few fixed times when you have to follow the rules of drinking.


    ording to the rules, everything was fine.


    Those who break the rules will be punished!


    After this point was made clear, everyone was relieved!

 Chapter 1197

    After everyone finished asking their questions, the meeting ended.


    Returning to their own room, everyone consciously wrote down the rules and pasted them on the wall to remind themselves.


    Prince Qiao Er and Shen Rui came over to look for Shen He.


    Coincidentally, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were also discussing business, they hade together to discuss the issue of eating.


    When they were at the square, they had already said that there was no limit to the amount of ingredients they could provide, but there was a limit to the amount of time they could eat, and they needed to make their own food.


    Therefore, this involved a problem.


    Who will cook for these nearly two hundred people?


    When they arrived, they were not allowed to bring assistants or na


    ies. Their service could only be done by the ind''s staff and support perso


    el.


    So who''s going to make this meal?


    Everyone taking turns?


    Or was he looking for someone to make it for him?


    He needed to consider this issue carefully.


    Therefore, Shen Rui and Qiao Er came over to discuss this matter.


    Coincidentally, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were in their room discussing the same problem.


    Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er hade at the right time.


    Shen He opened her mouth and said: "Do you guys think it''s possible for us to find someone to specialize in food? In this way, the quality of the food can be ensured. Otherwise, if everyone took turns to do it and tomorrow was the day they were born, what could they do? This is not something that can be done in a day or two, but rather, it''s something that we all have to do for the next two months. "


    Yu Xiao Wan said: "Right now, this method is indeed the most suitable. But who to do it with? The ind''s rules were very strict. Three meals had to be made in time. This meant that, once you were responsible for food and drinks, you would not be able to participate in the Director''s answer scrolls. Even if you''re ssmates who know how to cook, are they willing to give up their chance to cook for everyone? "


    Shen Rui nodded and said: "Yes, Qiao Er and I are also discussing this matter. In the begi


    ing, our views and opinions also tended to find someone to specialize in food. Otherwise, it would not be a long term solution for everyone to pick up their own fast food, and it would be bad for their health as well. Most of us have it in our mouths, and we might not even be able to sustain fast food for three days. "


    Qiao Er replied, "Not only that. I saw that not all of the supplies on the ind were fast food. There was still a lot of vegetables and fruits to be processed. The bubbling surface biscuits and other fast food would all be eaten within three days. What should they do next? Do you want to nibble on vegetables? "


    The others nodded.


    Shen Rui thought for a while and said: "I remember that among us students, there is indeed someone who specializes in making hotels, I wonder if he would cook?"


    "Making hotels at home doesn''t mean that you can cook." Shen He refuted: "Our family also has a hotel, the two of us ??"


    The rest of the words were needless to say, everyone understood.


    Everyone had grown up together, so everyone was very clear about what characteristics or weaknesses they had.


    Qiao Er frowned: "I suggest we issue a referendum! "Let''s see what everyone thinks!"


    Yu Xiao Wan expressed her agreement: "I think so too!"


    "Go, then what are you waiting for? It was almost night! We need to get the di


    er over quickly. " Shen Rui immediately stood up and said: "I don''t believe that grandfather and grandmother would give us food on our first day on the ind! Grandfather and Grandmother did not train us as soldiers, so let''s be satisfied! "


    The four of them did not dare to hesitate and immediately gathered everyone to discuss this issue.


    With this summon, all the students arrived.


    Clearly, everyone was very concerned about this issue.


    People ate like the sky.


    Everyone was the same here.


    The first problem was to solve the stomach problem!


    However, should they get someone to take charge of the three meals a day? Or should they take turns?


    The two opinions immediately shed fiercely.


    Everyone expressed their opinions and refused to give in to each other. The two sides'' debates were both brilliant and intense.


    The security perso


    el monitoring from the side could not help but sigh in amazement.


    F * ck, I know, this is a discussion about di


    er.


    Those who didn''t know, they thought it was a debatepetition!


    After that, everyone argued untilte in the night, but no one came to a conclusion.


    When it was time for di


    er, they did not have any!


    Only when everyone''s stomach rumbled did they cease to hold their ground and stop insisting on their opinions.


    Just then, Gong Zi Ya came in from outside with a few other students carrying boxes. Seeing that everyone was there, she said, "I guessed that no one would be able toe up with a suitable n tonight, so I went to apply for some food with a few other students. Even though it wasn''t as good as a proper meal, it was still a piece of cake for him. Let''s have something to eat before we discuss it. Oh right, there isn''t much stock for these snacks. I just saw it, so I can only endure for a day. In other words, if we don''t find an effective solution and implement it tomorrow, we''ll all starve! Because the food supplies on the ind were replenished once a week! As I said at the meeting today, we can''t ask for food from the outside world right now. The only choice we have is on the ind! "


    While talking, Gong Zi Ya and a few other students opened the box, revealing the bubbling surface s, ham sausages, biscuits, small cakes and other verymon food.


    That''s right, that''s all!


    If he disliked it, he wouldn''t even have this.


    The other students felt a little ashamed!


    They were too busy debating and asking the girls to bring them food.


    Therefore, everyone silently came over to pick up their food. No one was pretentiously looking down on food because it was too cheap.


    Shen He took her own food and said: "Thank you!"


    Gong Zi Ya smiled as she shook her head and continued to distribute food.


    Everyone ate the food in their hands in silence, despite the fact that it didn''t taste good at all. However, when he was hungry, the taste was even worse.


    After finishing the meal and cleaning up the mess, everyone lost all of the courage and passion they had for the debate.


    The issue of eating was one of reality. It wasn''t something that could be defeated with just willpower alone.


    Therefore, everyone had toe up with a suitable and effective solution.


    Otherwise, the camp wouldn''t have been able to hold on for much longer.


    At this time, Gong Zi Ya opened her mouth and said: "I have a method, do you all want to hear it?"


    Then, everyone present, shua shua, all looked towards Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya opened her mouth and said, "I know what everyone is tangled about, and feeling troubled about it. Actually, our Civilian students had also considered this problem just now. It should be difficult for you all to cook, right? However, to us Civilian students, it is not a difficult matter. Since we were young, we have cooked at home. "


    "What do you mean?" A few students'' eyes lit up as they looked at her expectantly.

 Chapter 1198

    "Cooperate." Gong Zi Ya immediately brought up her own thought: "I have briefly discussed this matter with a few other students. If we want toplete our winter camp activities, we will have to work in a division ofbor. But the division ofbor cooperation, will inevitably bring benefits and benefits of uneven. So a clear treaty of cooperation is needed. "


    Shen He immediately opened her mouth and said: "Go on."


    "That is to take advantage of the weak." Gong Zi Ya continued, "The few of us will be responsible for everyone''s three meals a day in the Winter Token Camp. However, the prerequisite was that the requirements were not too harsh and did not follow the standard of a star restaurant. Because we can''t do that. Our standard is only that of cooking food. The second point is, because we have to take care of everyone''s three meals a day, it will definitely involve a lot of time and energy, and we won''t be able to participate in a lot of activities. Therefore, we asked to omit the intermediate-participation process and directly participate in the oue. In other words, we''ll split your scores evenly. "


    After Gong Zi Ya finished speaking, the entire audience was in silence.


    Shen He nodded and asked: "Are there any other supplements?"


    "Yes." Gong Zi Ya took out a piece of paper from her pants pocket, and subconsciously handed it over to Shen He. Just like the employees and the boss.


    From this moment onwards, Gong Zi Ya had be Gong Zi Ya''s boss.


    Shen He also treated Gong Zi Ya as one of her own, so she received it without hesitation. She quickly looked at it once, then turned around and patted the instrument, publicly disying it to the others: "I think this suggestion is very good.


    Everyone looked at the big screen.


    It was a handwritten cooperation agreement.


    The above provisions are very clear, the responsibilities are clear, the distribution of benefits is clear and reasonable.


    It was hard to believe that this was the work of a teenage girl!


    Many of the people present were interested in Gong Zi Ya, and wanted to recruit their subordinates.


    But today, everyone had clearly seen that Gong Zi Ya had already beenbeled as Shen He, so other people shouldn''t even think about it.


    Who else would dare snatch someone that the He Family Princess wanted?


    Gong Zi Ya''s handwritten agreement was a supplementary version of what she had said just now, only more detailed and more specific.


    They clearly stated their responsibilities and the amount of work they had to do to give others an intuitive feeling that they wouldn''t have much time to participate in other activities after eating three meals a day for everyone.


    They were well-organized and deserved the same treatment. This was understandable.


    Shen Rui turned his head to look at Gong Zi Ya, and asked: "How many of you are doing this together?"


    "Eight people." Gong Zi Ya replied, "All eight of us have experience in cooking. We all know how to cook since we were young and we often cook at home. But we are students after all, and we have no experience in cooking a big pot of rice. Since you all can''t eat a big pot of rice, it''s a huge workload for the eight of us. After all, it would take a lot of time to cook a box lunch for nearly two hundred people. "


    Shen Rui nodded, he turned and looked at the others, and said: "I agree with this suggestion personally. What about the others? "


    The other students whispered to each other, and then slowly someone raised his hand in agreement. "I agree."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree as well!"


    "Me too!"


    As more and more people raised their hands, more and more people agreed. The few people who were opposed to the idea finally gave up on their opinion and chose to agree.


    Nothing else.


    These young masters were all busy with debate, and no one had thought about how to settle this for di


    er tonight.


    If Gong Zi Ya and the others did not bring the food over, ording to the rules of the small ind, they would have to starve to death tonight.


    So, what do they disagree with?


    In any case, they couldn''te up with any better suggestions.


    This matter was decided.


    Gong Zi Ya and the other seven students were in charge of eating three meals a day on the small ind.


    As the person in charge, Gong Zi Ya would post the menu for the second day one day ahead of schedule.


    If anyone has any suggestions, they can contact Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya brought her own small team, and also unceasingly cultivated her own culinary arts to serve everyone.


    And the final exam of the topic had to take into ount the scores of all eight of them.


    Just as everyone was making up their minds about this matter, everyone''s cell phones rang.


    This voice, was the voice of the Director, Shen Qi''s topic!


    Everyone stopped talking and picked up their phones to look at the examination questions for the Winter Token Camp.


    The exam topic sent by Shen Qi was: Earning 1 billion by tourism!


    After seeing this question, all the students sucked in a breath of cold air!


    It wasn''t that everyone hadn''t guessed at the possibility of travelling, but the possibility of doing so was too low!


    This was because the distance from here tond was more than two hours, and there was nothing to look at here! How to develop tourism?


    Most importantly, the children on the ind could not rely on the resources and co


    ections on thend. They could only rely on the people and resources on the ind to create their own.


    What should he do?


    After they finished reading the topic, everyone instantly went silent, and then turned to look at Shen Rui at the same time.


    At this moment, they subconsciously viewed Shen Rui as their leader.


    Shen Rui frowned and said: "We have just arrived on the ind today, so we are not in a hurry yet. Everyone should go back to rest first, and then everyone shoulde up with a n. After that, they should send it to the mailbox, check it out, and then vote on it. "


    Prince Qiao Er also calmly stood up and said: "I agree too. Today, everyone had worked hard. Go back early and rest. Other than that, for Gong Zi Ya''s group, the eight of you only need to give a general outline. All of you have to get up early tomorrow to prepare breakfast. Our specific progress will also be broadcasted to you in real time. "


    Gong Zi Ya and a few other students also stood up and said: "Alright. We''ll be going back first. The contents of tomorrow''s three meals will be a


    ounced in the group. Everyone, pay attention and check. "


    After Gong Zi Ya left with her small team, the others quickly dispersed as well.


    This topic was indeed difficult.


    This was a high-rise building, and there was no foundation.


    This was no ordinary feat.


    Moreover, he could not rely on his family or background, and could only rely on the resources he had.


    Therefore, everyone had to n carefully.


    After Gong Zi Ya returned to her room, she opened her notebook and prepared to write her own ns.


    Zhu Ge You You returned to her room with a gloomy face. Seeing Gong Zi Ya looking like she was working seriously, she wanted to ridicule him.


    Gong Zi Ya pointed to the camera at the door and looked at Zhu Ge You You coldly.

 Chapter 1199

    Zhu Ge You You was about to blurt out a few words, but he suddenly stopped.


    Gong Zi Ya looked at her warily before lowering her head and continuing her work.


    Zhu Ge You You sat on his bed with a huff, then violentlyid on his bed.


    In a short while, Gong Zi Ya used her wireless printer to type out a document, she grabbed it and stuck it behind the door, then said to Zhu Ge You You: "Since we are destined to stay in the same room for winter break, then I''ll have to trouble you to abide by the dormitory convention."


    "What convention?" Zhu Ge You You jumped up from the bed and ran over to take a look.


    It read: First, the two people in this room do not interfere with each other''s lives and work. Second, everyone needs to use the bathroom for no more than two hours. Third, do not touch each other''s personal belongings without permission. Fourth, pay attention to public sanitation, cleaning only once a day, so pay attention to foot hygiene. Fifth, you mustpensate the other party ording to the price for damaging his goods.


    When Zhu Ge You You finished reading, she was so angry that her nose almost went crooked!


    How dare amoner woman talk to her about a convention?


    Was she worthy of it?


    Zhu Ge You You tore the convention apart and stepped on it. She ordered towards Gong Zi Ya: "I just won''t listen to anything! Tonight, I want to upy the washroom for the whole night. I just can''t let you go to the washroom! Humph! Gong Zi Ya, do you think that I, Zhu Ge You You, am afraid of you! Who do you think you are? Do you think you can order me around just because you beat me once in school? Let me tell you, if you have the ability, go andin! I''ll beat you to death! "


    Zhu Ge You You rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up and fight with Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya suddenly took out her own cell phone and asked Zhu Ge You You: "I''ve already recorded all of what you said just now. Are you sure you want me to send these words over to the group? "I don''t mind letting people know your true colors."


    Zhu Ge You You''s face suddenly changed!


    This Gong Zi Ya was not someone to be trifled with!


    Zhu Ge You You had originally wanted to teach Gong Zi Ya a good lesson on the ind.


    Now it seemed that she had long since been prepared.


    Forget it, let her go for now!


    Zhu Ge You You turned around and returned to his bed.


    Gong Zi Ya once again printed out a copy, pasted it on the door, and went to wash up.


    Seeing Gong Zi Ya go and wash up, Zhu Ge You You rolled her eyes, wanting to see what Gong Zi Ya had written.


    One had to know that she still didn''t have any clues as to how to proceed. She had to submit her thoughts and proposals for this exam tomorrow.


    But her mind was so empty that she could not write a single word.


    Why not take a peek at what Gong Zi Ya had written?


    Zhu Ge You You heard the sound of water sshing in the washroom, and quietly went over to see Gong Zi Ya''sputer.


    How could she have known that Gong Zi Ya''sputer had a password, she couldn''t have guessed the correct password!


    Zhu Ge You You was so angry that she wanted to throw Gong Zi Ya''s notebook!


    Thinking back to what Gong Zi Ya had just said, she could only bitterly put the notebook back in the distance, turn around, and continue pondering in her own position.


    After Gong Zi Ya showered and saw that her notebook had been moved, she knew that Zhu Ge You You would not keep her promise and wanted to look at her ownputer.


    Gong Zi Ya did not retreat, and directly asked: "Zhu Ge You You, are you


    ing to go against me until the end? If that''s the case, I really don''t mind exposing all the problems between us! Since I''m amoner, and you''re a young miss of the Shangguan Family, I''m not afraid to wear shoes on my bare feet! "If you want to cause trouble, just do it!"


    "Why are you being so fierce? I was just looking at yourputer. Tch! As if I didn''t! " Zhu Ge You You knew he was in the wrong, and pretended to be evil: "I was just looking at your notebook, not yourptop. "So petty!"


    "I hope you can keep our dorm agreement! Otherwise, I will not be courteous at all! " Gong Zi Ya said unyieldingly: "Don''t you touch my things too much!"


    "Humph!" Zhu Ge You You was really speechless, she could only turn her head and pretend that she did not hear anything.


    Gong Zi Ya''s speed was indeed fast, and she could even guarantee the quality.


    She also trusted Shen He. After she finished designing it herself, she immediately sent it to Shen He.


    At this time, Shen He was also struggling in front of theputer. After receiving the outline of Gong Zi Ya''s idea, she immediately said to Yu Xiao Wan: "I feel that my brother has done two things that are the most correct this year."


    "Hmm?" Yu Xiao Wan raised her head and looked at Shen He with a puzzled expression.


    Shen He said mysteriously: "The first thing I did was invest in E Nation and give them a surprise. The second thing is to send Gong Zi Ya to my side. I think she really is my godly assistant. Come and see the outline she sent. "


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately put down her keyboard, stood up and looked, and immediately said with endless praise: "Looks like we all thought of one. With her ability and knowledge, being able to think of this level was already not bad. Although there were still many ws, this line of thought was correct. Xiao He, congrattions on getting one early. "


    Shen He replied with a grin: "That''s right, that''s right, I also think that this matter is worth celebrating. Tomorrow, looks like it''s going to be another intense day! "


    For the next three days, everyone was busy.


    Gong Zi Ya also fulfilled her promise.


    Every night, he would a


    ounce the contents of the three meals he would eat tomorrow. After that, he would see that the three meals were prepared in time for the morning and evening. It was in ordance with the ind''s rules.


    Because there were too many people, the food couldn''t be made in such an exquisite ma


    er. But the stomach was fine.


    Because of theck of time, every morning breakfast consisted of porridge, side dishes and noodles.


    Lunch is more leisurely, it will be box lunch. The standardbination was three dishes and a bowl of rice. The male student had two servings of rice.


    Di


    er was also a box of rice and fruit.


    Gong Zi Ya''s small team had to hurry to produce this kind of food.


    Seeing that they were working so hard, even if their tastes weren''t good enough or if their quality wasn''t good enough, the others didn''t say anything.


    Just think of it as cultivating these two months!


    Moreover, they only had two months toplete the lessons set up by the Director. They did not have the time to be sentimental over such a small matter.


    People who did big things were actually not so hypocritical.


    Being tidied up by Gong Zi Ya like that, Zhu Ge You You did not dare to cause trouble, and for the past few days, they had been safe and sound.


    At this moment, everyone''s discussion reached a white-hot point.


    Everyone gave their opinions and opinions straight out. They expressed their thoughts and opinions in a carefree ma


    er, and then it was up to everyone to vote on the final decision.


    Since everyone could only stay here for two months, they had to make not only the two month n, but also the entire year''s n.


    Since there wouldn''t be time toe back after ss, the n had to be made in advance.

 Chapter 1200

    After three days of intense debate and discussion, a few ns were finalized. After a round of balloting, the final ns were finalized.


    This proposal was sent to all the students, even Gong Zi Ya who was cooking received the final proposal.


    Seeing that his own suggestion had been approved, Gong Zi Ya revealed a happy smile.


    Everyone agreed that since they could only rely on the resources avable on the ind and had no other means of assistance, they had to make a name for themselves if they wanted to attract other people to the ind.


    However, how to make this name known would depend on the students'' brains.


    They had debated about this matter of making a name for themselves for a whole day and night!


    Now, the decision is to eat seafood free of charge of the gimmick to attract the first group of tourists to the ind.


    As long as everyone came here to y, apart from the cost ofnding on the ind, all the food would be free!


    One had to know that there were a lot of gluttons at home and abroad.


    There had to be something the outside world didn''t have, something that couldn''t be eaten, or something that couldn''t be seen because of the high prices.


    Thus, we will have to rely on everyone to fully exploit the resources of the sea. Since we ca


    ot take resources from thend, we can only take resources from the sea!


    Shen Rui and Shen He were chosen as representatives and were able to negotiate with He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue to borrow their ships to undergo deep sea fishing and pgic fishing.


    Relying on the seafood as a gimmick, this advertisement was spread to the whole world as much as possible.


    Fortunately, there were no restrictions on everyone''s inte and mobile phones, so advertising was possible.


    Thus, the remaining people were divided into several departments.


    There were those who were responsible for the purchase of seafood, those who were responsible for the production of advertisements, those who were responsible for spreading the news, those who were responsible for researching how seafood was made, and so on, who were responsible for lobbying the ind''s staff for participation in this event, etc.


    Anyway, he had said that as long as it was an ind, all the resources could be used.


    Manpower was also a resource!


    So don''t waste your resources!


    After everyone split up and worked together, they quickly got into their positions and specialized in their own areas.


    Everyone seemed to get busy very quickly.


    However, there was only one exception.


    That person was Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You was arranged to be in the advertising campaign''s production section, where she would continuously produce designs for others topare and filter out.


    The workload was huge, and he needed to keep going around and around.


    In fact, everyone had a lot of work to do.


    The winter vacation was only two months away. They had toy a good foundation in advance and create a good environment for a year''s worth of profits. Who was not busy? Who isn''t a continuous axis?


    However, everyone felt that it was worth it to be tired, because such a perfect opportunity to practice was truly hard toe by.


    Even Gong Zi Ya who was in charge of the daily meals, when she was not busy, would run around everywhere and help others do other things for free.


    Therefore, Gong Zi Ya''s reputation among her ssmates became even better.


    Inparison to Gong Zi Ya, Zhu Ge You You''s condition was extremely bad. If she had not forgotten to draw the map, then she had made a mistake.


    The students in charge of Advertising Group were all furious.


    On this day, the leader of the Advertising Group came over to settle the score with Zhu Ge You You while carrying the advertisement''s effects.


    The moment he entered, he saw Zhu Ge You You sleeping soundly on the table, hugging a hot water bottle.


    When the leader saw this, he became even angrier, he immediately mmed the advertisement on the table, and shouted at the sleeping Zhu Ge You You: "Zhu Ge You You, what the hell are you doing! I told you to do the three diagrams, what do you mean by that? "


    Zhu Ge You You was awoken by the team leader''s angry roar, and was unable to recover from it for a long time.


    The group leader reprimanded Zhu Ge You You in disappointment: ", what is going on? This is the third time you''ve made a mistake! It''s not like you don''t know how tight our time is! If we do not do well in promoting this test, the work of the other students will be wasted! Then we won''t be able toplete the Director''s assessment! Yes, you are the young miss of an official family. You don''t need to inherit your family''s business in the future, and you don''t need to go through so much hardship to run a family business like us! But please, can you be more professional? Since you''ve joined us this time, can you not drag us down? They were both young girls, but do you know how hardworking Gong Zi Ya was? Not only did she do her job beautifully, she also often helped other teams, neverining about her fatigue. Even though we are the sessors of the family, we still have to start from the bottom. If you can''t even handle this little bit of suffering, you''d better leave the Winter''s Token Camp! Do not implicate others! "


    Zhu Ge You You was scolded until she could not even raise her head.


    At this time, some of the other students came over and stopped their team leader. "Forget it, let''s just let her cook another serving."


    "This is already the third time! When we''ve worked so hard toe up with a n, there wasn''t a single time that nothing went wrong with her! " The group leader''s temper was still high as he said to Zhu Ge You You, "All of us are working overtime, but you have been dragging us down. If anything happens to you, please leave this year''s winter camp! Our Advertising Group ca


    ot afford a god like you! "


    Zhu Ge You You stood there with teary eyes and a wronged expression.


    The other students helped to persuade him, and the group leader left.


    Zhu Ge You You swallowed his anger andpleted the map. After sending it over, the group leader''s expression was still very ugly.


    When it was time for di


    er, Zhu Ge You You did not receive the meal.


    You know, everyone''s three meals are fixed and quantified.


    Once that time period was missed, there would truly be no food to eat.


    If he wanted food, he could only trade it forbor. If there was no work in the middle of the night, he would have to starve.


    Probably because everyone was too busy, they did not notice that Zhu Ge You You did note over to eat.


    And at this time, Zhu Ge You You was hiding on a useless boat, making a phone call to the outside: "You don''t know how bad the person''s scolding is today! Didn''t I just sleep for a while? Wasn''t there something wrong with me? Is there a need to scold me like that? You still want to use Gong Zi Ya to mock me? Who doesn''t know that Gong Zi Ya and I have a grudge? Why are you still talking to someone else? Do you still love me? I actually want to quit, but since I''vee, I can''t leave. Otherwise, all my work will be in vain! My goal is to be Shen He''s future left arm and right shoulder! Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. Give me some money. I don''t want to eat tonight. I don''t want to work for food. I don''t believe they don''t want money! Can''t I just take the money and buy it? Cut the crap, are you going to give it or not? Do you believe that I will tell everyone about our matter? Alright, alright, I''m not threatening you. I''ve missed you too much! "Anyway, when are youing to see me on the ind?"

 Chapter 1201

    Zhu Ge You You looked left and right, feeling that there was no one beside him, he raised his voice and said: "You always act like this, pushing things down! When have I ever asked you for money? Besides, who would be at a disadvantage if I were to be with you? Don''t forget, I''m only a teenager! How old are you? You''re almost my father. I only let youe because I missed you, okay? Okay okay... That''s more like it. I''m counting on you to deal with my father! You know, something big has happened to my family. If my father can''t get promoted, my family will be in trouble! Besides. If my father were to be promoted, he would definitely take care of you! "


    Not knowing what was being said, Zhu Ge You You''s face was extremely pleased, and he said: "It''s good that you understand. I''m with you because I like you. Alright, I can''t stay outside for too long. I''ll wait for you! Bring me something delicious! What kind of food was that Gong Zi Ya cooking! That was a bad taste! He really didn''t know how others swallowed it! I can''t eat it anyway! "Oh, love you, dammit!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Ge You You looked around to see that there was no one around, then wrapped his coat tightly around himself and left.


    Once Zhu Ge You You left, Gong Zi Ya walked out from the side with a look of helplessness.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop this time either!


    She hade to the warehouse to apply!


    He had been consuming all sorts of condiments very quickly these days, so he had to hurry over to grab it while it was time to eat. Otherwise, there would be no one else here.


    In the past few days, the entire ind had been bustling with people.


    Even the ind guards had been sent to help.


    Since they couldn''t use the people outside, they could only use the people on the ind. So how could there be an idle person?


    Everyone was very busy!


    Gong Zi Ya quickly ate her meal and took advantage of the time the other party was eating to bring out everything she had.


    How did she know that Zhu Ge You You had made a phone call just like that?


    Gong Zi Ya took out her phone to check the time, when she suddenly realized that she had identally activated the recording function.


    Gong Zi Ya was shocked, she immediately saved the recording and yed it back. Gong Zi Ya was horrified to realize, the contents of the phone call was actually so terrifying!


    This should be considered proof that Zhu Ge You You was in love with a nouveau riche, right?


    Forget it, as long as she didn''t go overboard, it was better that he didn''t interfere.


    It was better to avoid trouble.


    Gong Zi Ya turned and left the ce.


    Probably because he had unintentionally eavesdropped on Zhu Ge You You, Gong Zi Ya had been paying attention to him for three days straight.


    Two days ago, Zhu Ge You You was still normal, and there didn''t seem to be any changes.


    She continued to make mistakes at work and to be scolded by the chief.


    Then everyone seemed to get used to it.


    Then, everyone already knew in their hearts that they would definitely not use someone like Zhu Ge You You in the future.


    On the third day, Gong Zi Ya discovered that Zhu Ge You You''s mind was a little unsettled. The chances of making a mistake was getting higher and higher. The team leader of the Advertising Group was about to explode in anger.


    In the end, they could no longer find Zhu Ge You You.


    He couldn''t get through to her on the phone either.


    He couldn''t find him either.


    The Advertising Group team leader was about to flip the table!


    At this time, Gong Zi Ya just happened toe over to deliver something. Seeing that everyone in the group was throwing a tantrum, the group leader was even more irritable as she hurriedly put down the things in her hands and took the initiative to greet them: "What''s wrong with you guys? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    When the leader of the Advertising Group saw Gong Zi Ya, she immediately pulled Gong Zi Ya and asked as if she had seen her savior, "Can you draw a map? Can you use a printer? "


    "Of course, it''s very simple." Gong Zi Ya replied with a smile.


    The group leader was as if he had obtained a treasure, he pulled Gong Zi Ya to the front of Zhu Ge You You''s table and said: ", please, help me out please. I really can''t handle this anymore! "


    "Sure, I just happen to have nothing to do, so I''ll help you guys!" Gong Zi Ya immediately agreed.


    "That''s great! ! Thank you so much! "Like this, after the winter vacation is over, once you return to the maind, just say whatever you want. Whatever I can buy for you will definitely be bought!" The leader of the Advertising Group was crying tears of joy.


    This was just in time!


    "No need! Everyone was a ssmate and worked hard for the same goal. I''m not helping you for that little bit of reward, I also want to be stronger and better! Let''s begin! What do you need me to do now? " Gong Zi Ya moved her finger a bit, and immediately entered into her working state!


    The leader of the Advertising Group was extremely satisfied!


    This kind of staff, even if they were the top 50 in the entire world, they would still fight for them!


    Too professional!


    Because of Gong Zi Ya''s addition, the Advertising Group began to circte once again.


    Perhaps it was because of Zhu Ge You You''s contrast, but Gong Zi Ya''s perfect coordination and good working attitude was practically like a treasure to the Advertising Group, to the point of him secretly rubbing her hands and wanting to poach Gong Zi Ya from the kitchen department.


    Then, he thought about Shen He for a while, and then bitterly gave up.


    While Gong Zi Ya was tidying up Zhu Ge You You''s mess, Zhu Ge You You had already snuck out to meet the nouveau riche.


    The nouveau riche drove the boat, and under Zhu Ge You You''smand, they bypassed the security guards'' eyes and hid behind a reef to meet up.


    Seeing the rich, Zhu Ge You You could not wait and asked: "Have you brought the things I asked you to bring?"


    The upstart immediately hugged Zhu Ge You You and walked towards the center of the boat.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?" In broad daylight! " Zhu Ge You You pretended to reject and push him away, but he did not resist.


    "You little girl, I missed you so much!" Isn''t that why you called grandpa here? " The nouveau riche rudely pushed Zhu Ge You You onto the bed, and the monkey anxiously climbed up.


    Zhu Ge You You half pushed it off.


    After finishing, Zhu Ge You You finished putting on his clothes and said: "I''m asking you, have you brought all the things I need?"


    The nouveau riche pointed to the two suitcases on the floor and said, "Look, these are the things you want. As for your father, I''ve already prepared everything. I''ve already done my best. As for whether or not I can do it, that is up to the will of the heavens. The higher ups have been keeping a tight watch on us recently. Once we are discovered, it will be very dangerous. "


    "Don''t worry, my father knows his limits." Zhu Ge You You opened the chest and saw the contents inside, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "How long will you be here?" Zhu Ge You You said: "If there''s nothing else, you should head back earlier."


    "What is it? You don''t want me to stay for two more days? I came all the way here for your sake! You''re letting me go back in the middle of winter? " The upstart hugged Zhu Ge You You again, wanting to try again.


    Zhu Ge You You was worried that something would happen, so she could only push him away and say: "Stop messing around, I sneaked out! I''ll go back first! "Alright, I''lle see you again tonight!"


    Hearing Zhu Ge You You''s words, the upstart let her go.

 Chapter 1202

    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!" Zhu Ge You You really did not dare to stay here for too long.


    If it wasn''t for the people on the ind being extremely busy these few days, she really wouldn''t have found a chance to run out!


    The nouveau riche licked his lips and said, "Alright, I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Alright." Zhu Ge You You nodded, and quickly returned with the two chests.


    Along the way, Zhu Ge You You dragged two boxes with trepidation, afraid that he would run into a ssmate or some other person who would ask him about the boxes.


    It was unknown whether it was because Zhu Ge You You was too lucky, or because everyone was really too busy that no one saw her.


    However, what Zhu Ge You You did not know was that when the hawk eyes above her head saw this, it faithfully recorded everything down.


    When Zhu Ge You You returned to his room, he immediately locked the door from inside and quickly opened the box. He took out the contents of the box and ced them into his own cab.


    Everyone''s cabs were locked separately, and the cleaningdy would not open them.


    Therefore, no one knew that Zhu Ge You You had locked the things inside the cab.


    After locking everything up, Zhu Ge You You stuffed the empty boxes under his bed, pretended that nothing had happened, and returned to his job.


    When Zhu Ge You You went back, she thought that her team leader would fly into a rage and scold her ruthlessly.


    But she didn''t see a single person on her way back?


    What was going on?


    What the hell?


    Zhu Ge You You walked to the door of the office and looked inside. The scene inside, simply made Zhu Ge You You explode with anger!


    Gong Zi Ya!


    Why was she here?


    Why was she busy in her own ce?


    This Gong Zi Ya, why is she so persistent!


    Zhu Ge You You rushed in recklessly, pointed at Gong Zi Ya''s nose and cursed: "Gong Zi Ya, how can you be so shameless! Is this your seat? What are you doing in my seat? Who do you think you are? Everyone loves you? Get lost! Get out! This is my office area! You''re just a cook for us! Do you think you can get the favor of others just by eating a little? Dream on! Why don''t you go and die! "


    After Zhu Ge You You finished cursing, he suddenly realized that the surroundings werepletely silent.


    She turned around and saw that everyone in the office had stopped what they were doing and were all looking at her.


    His eyes were filled with disdain and contempt.


    Those gazes, deeply stung Zhu Ge You You''s heart.


    It also pierced her originally low self-esteem.


    Zhu Ge You You felt as if her entire body had been seen through. Her remaining shame caused her to take three steps back, unable to curse out anymore.


    At this time, the leader of the Advertising Group came over. When she saw Zhu Ge You You, she could not help but shake her head and say, "Zhu Ge You You, you still have the nerve to curse? What about your upbringing? Your escape put a lot of our work in jeopardy. If it wasn''t for Gong Zi Ya saving us at thest minute, many of our matters would have been dyed. Your phone can''t be reached, nor can anyone find it. Shouldn''t you give us an exnation? "


    "I... "I ??" Zhu Ge You You continuously retreated, and in a short while, he bumped into another student. Zhu Ge You You anxiously turned his head back, met the other party''s gaze of disdain, and hurriedly turned back, panicked to the point that he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Gong Zi Ya also didn''t want to stay here in a stalemate, so she stood up and said: "Since Zhu Ge You You is back, then I will return. I have to prepare di


    er for everyone in a while! I''ll go first. "Goodbye everyone!"


    All the other people in the group said their goodbyes enthusiastically to Gong Zi Ya.


    This was because Gong Zi Ya''s performance over the past few days, including the Civilian students, had beenpletely epted and appreciated by the local noble students.


    Now, this group of students could finally truly integrate themselves.


    After Gong Zi Ya left, the group leader of the Advertising Group frowned and said to Zhu Ge You You: "Come over for a while."


    Zhu Ge You You could only follow.


    When they arrived at a ce with no one around, the team leader asked her: "Zhu Ge You You, are you going to give me an exnation?"


    Zhu Ge You You rolled his eyes and said: "Leader, I''m sorry! I''m feeling a little unwell today, and my phone seems to be broken. We can''t leave the ind now, so I can''t change my phone. I promise you that this will never happen again! Today''s incident was only an ident. "


    The leader of the Advertising Group looked at Zhu Ge You You carefully. Compared to Gong Zi Ya, there was a world of difference!


    Even though Zhu Ge You You was a young miss of the Shangguan Family, her quality was not on the same level as Gong Zi Ya!


    The team leader of the Advertising Group did not have the time to investigate whether Zhu Ge You You was speaking the truth or not. She could only secretly decide to split the work she had done with the others. She saved herself from dying any further progress.


    Zhu Ge You You. This man was indeed useful in a difficult situation.


    "Alright, let this matter end here. But you insulting like that, is really not right. Furthermore, I remember you two are roommates from the dorm. "He came here to help out of his own free will, yet he insulted you so recklessly just like that. Where did all the rest of the cultivation that the academy had taught you go?" The leader frowned and said: "I hope that you can apologize to properly."


    "Fine, fine, fine." Zhu Ge You You agreed, but in her heart, she was unconvinced.


    Ask her to apologize?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Gong Zi Ya, she hated him to death, how could she apologize?


    However, she did not dare to face it head-on. After all, the Team Leader''s family was much more powerful than her own Zhu Ge You You''s family!


    "Alright, let''s go back to work." The team leader raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "We have to get out of the map as soon as possible today. After which, we have to make sure that all the cha


    els are done and hand it over to the extension team. Our work is all linked together, and we can''t afford to dy our time. "


    "Yes, Chief." Zhu Ge You You promised to do as she pleased.


    Soon, night came.


    While everyone was eating di


    er, Zhu Ge You You slipped away again.


    This time, she wasn''t as lucky as she was during the day.


    A few of the students saw Zhu Ge You You hurrying towards the pier by the sea.


    However, everyone was busy with their own matters, so no one asked Zhu Ge You You where she was going.


    Arriving at the yacht, Zhu Ge You You couldn''t help butin about his situation to the upstart once again. What was so good about Gong Zi Ya? Didn''t they hate her? Why were they all ttering her now? I really don''t understand how those people could have be so fast! Even if Gong Zi Ya was capable, what could he do? She is still just a lowly and poor person, how can she possibly fight against me? "

 Chapter 1203

    A nouveau riche would not care whether it was grudges or not, now that Zhu Ge You You wasining to him, he naturally had to speak for Zhu Ge You You.


    "Isn''t it just a little girl? It''s fine. When we return to the maind, let''s see how I''ll deal with her!" I don''t dare to touch those Wealthy ss families, but I still have no problem with that little girl! " The nouveau riche patted his chest in guarantee.


    Only then did Zhu Ge You You''s anger turn into happiness, and she spoke to the upstart in a spoiled ma


    er: "You treat me the best. "Oh yeah, what did you tell my family for the past few days?"


    "What are you saying!?" "That aunt doesn''t care about anything." The nouveau riche proudly said, "If she wants to control me, she can''t! I can just give her food and clothes, and still want to control me? It was a beautiful dream! This was a sessful man, which one of them wasn''t a concubine in the outside world? She''s an old woman, her figure is not good, and her face is not tender. Why should I stay with that old woman? You''re still the best! "She''s better than that aunt everywhere!"


    Saying that, the nouveau riche pinched Zhu Ge You You''s cheek.


    The young girl''s beautiful skin made him drool endlessly.


    An impatient look shed past Zhu Ge You You''s eyes, but for the sake of her family''s future, he had no choice but to tter, "That''s right. Sigh, but it''s hard to say. Our Director is already very lucky, but there has never been another woman in our Director He. "He''s already so old, and he''s still so charming."


    "How many people like the Director He can possibly exist?" The upstart had to admit that He Yi Ning was extremely loyal to his wife. In all these years, not to mention the rumors, Zero had seized the opportunity to show her love.


    The child was already so old, yet he was still so fond of the chairman of the board. He was drunk.


    "So, there are good men." Zhu Ge You You longingly thought of Shen Rui. He is the same as the Director He! If only she could marry him! He had been fond of him since he was young ??


    "Which wild man do you want?" The upstart saw that Zhu Ge You You was lost in thought and immediately pinched her roughly.


    Zhu Ge You You''s train of thoughts was interrupted, and she spoke with slight a


    oyance: "Aren''t you irritating! Who else can I think of? "


    "Yo, yo, yo. You still have a temper?" Being a rich person was not enough, Zhu Ge You You could bear with it even if he lost his temper.


    Zhu Ge You You looked at the time and said, "Alright, it''s time to go back. I have to go back and rest tonight, if not for Gong Zi Ya finding out, she will definitelyin! After all, I scolded her in public today. "


    "Leaving so soon?" The upstart reluctantly asked, "Come back tomorrow!"


    "Got it!" Zhu Ge You You quickly tidied his clothes and quickly returned to the ind under the cover of the night.


    Looking at Zhu Ge You You''s back figure, the nouveau riche''s eyes shed with a trace of contempt and disdain.


    It was just a game.


    Zhu Ge You You returned to his room, where he was busy with his own matters.


    Zhu Ge You You acted as if nothing had happened and tidied up before going to bed.


    Against the background where everyone was working overtime, the fact that Zhu Ge You You could still sleep made him a talent.


    Gong Zi Ya was toozy to bother with her. After finishing her own matters, she went to the bathroom to wash up and tidy up.


    When he passed by Zhu Ge You You''s bed, his eyes unintentionally swept over Zhu Ge You You, and stopped at Zhu Ge You You''s neck.


    That red strawberry...


    Zhu Ge You You could not be...


    Gong Zi Ya felt that she did not even dare to think further.


    Too terrifying!


    She shouldn''t be that crazy, right?


    How old is she?


    Gong Zi Ya no longer paid attention to Zhu Ge You You. After washing up, she immediatelyid down to rest.


    Tomorrow''s battle would continue!


    Time passed, and soon several days had passed.


    The advertisements for Advertising Group s had all been posted. The initial results were quite good.


    People began to pay attention to things on the ind.


    After that, the students automatically painted the entire ind into a huge billboard.


    As long as the ne passed, they would be able to see that the entire ind was a billboard.


    This idea was suggested by Shen He and was shared by everyone.


    Everyone was involved, so everyone felt a sense of aplishment.


    The parents also saw the children''s performance clearly.


    They all felt gratified at the bottom of their hearts!


    The children''s performance was simply too outstanding.


    Eh, except for Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You''s family did not seem to care too much about her results.


    In any case, Zhu Ge You You''s family did not have any businesses that she needed to inherit, so it was not very important whether or not she could earn money. In any case, it was fine as long as she married a good man in the future!


    Thus, in Zhu Ge You You''s house, she was mysteriously calm.


    Seeing that everyone was working so hard, Shen Qi released the second additional question: To use ten thousand to attract a hundred tourists to the ind.


    Once the additional questions were asked, the students immediately went into an uproar.


    Zhu Ge You You could not help but grumble: "The original question was already difficult enough, why did the Director add additional questions? This is killing me! "


    A ssmate beside him said, "The shopping mall is like a battlefield, changing constantly in the blink of an eye. It''s understandable for Director to do so. "


    The other students also nodded and said, "That''s right, the Director is testing our ability to adapt! In the future, when we take over the family business, a lot of things will not go ording to our design. There will be a lot of unexpected events, there will be a lot of setbacks and contradictions. The Director has thought hard, we have such a good Director, and have given us such practical experience, we must seize this chance and prove ourselves! "


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s it!"


    The surrounding people all agreed.


    Only Zhu Ge You You was stillining, "You all have businesses to inherit into, but I don''t have anything. "Anyway, I just need beautiful ones, and in the future, I will marry into a Wealthy ss and be a Young Mistress!"


    The other students all began tough.


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed. Zhu Ge You You had given them such good conditions and opportunities that they did not cherish. He was still delusional about being a young mistress. Was the Wealthy ss Young Mistress that easy to do?


    He Family''s wife, Shen Qi, was also the S S Chairman''s part-time Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s Director! Furthermore, she held a lot of shares of the He Family.


    Where would anyone be able to be a mistress or a wife to someone without any advantages?


    This Zhu Ge You You is simply not as good as those Civilian students s!


    Now it seemed that those Civilian students s were actually very serious and very hardworking, seizing every opportunity they could find to learn.


    One must know that what one learns here is something that no amount of money would be able to learn in the outside world!


    Even if they were not going to work in these families in the future, they would still casually go to argepany.


    So who would give up such a good opportunity?


    Especially that girl called Gong Zi Ya, she practically wished she could spend all her time on studying every single day!


    Look at her, then look at Zhu Ge You You, the difference was like heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1204

    Time passed by extremely quickly.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the end of the year.


    This New Year''s Eve, no one can go back, they all have to celebrate together on the ind.


    In order to spend this year in peace, everyone took three days off from work.


    He Guo Xiang who had not appeared until now had a rare deration to You Qin Yue: In these three days, everyone can freely do whatever they want.


    Three meals don''t have to follow the rules of the ind. You can have a party, you can drink, you can stay up all night.


    All the students had tensed up for a month and could finally rx. Everyone wished that they could sleep in a room for three days and three nights. How could they have the strength to open a party?


    Therefore, no matter how passionate they were before, they were all afraid this time. They all slept in their rooms for an entire day before finally regaining their senses.


    Since it was New Year''s Eve, everyone was on the phone at home or on video.


    Perhaps they were already used to being separated, even though they couldn''t stay home for the Spring Festival this year, they didn''t seem too sad.


    After all, in normal times, many times, Spring Festival is also spent abroad.


    However, this did not include Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Especially for Shen He.


    All these years, Shen He had been living at home.


    This year was the first time he had been out, so Shen He still missed home a lot.


    Fortunately, He Guo Xiang and He Guo Xiang were on the ind, apanied by his brother and Yu Xiao Wan, Shen He finally felt better.


    At this time, Shen He was in a daze, Prince Qiao Er came over and knocked on the door: "Xiao He? "Is it convenient to talk?"


    "Big Brother Qiao Er? Of course you can! "Come in!" Shen He immediatelyughed and replied.


    Prince Qiao Er walked in calmly, holding a box in his hand, and handed it over to Shen He with a smile: "This is your New Year''s gift."


    "So early for me?" Shen He happily received it, opened it, and saw that it was a cake that was made into a small dress.


    Shen He was immediately stu


    ed. This gift was so special!


    This is a new year, not a birthday, why would he send a cake? And why did it look like a dress? Furthermore, why did this small gown look so familiar, as though it had been here before? Or should he wear this little gown?


    Prince Qiao Er had been observing Shen He''s expression the whole time.


    When he saw Shen He''s stu


    ed expression, he knew that she had achieved her goal.


    There was no other way!


    His little princess would never be able to guess his identity, and he couldn''t tell her directly, so he could only use this kind of method to remind her!


    However, he had enough patience.


    His little princess is only sixteen years old this year, and is still far from maturity.


    He had to slowly develop it.


    Shen He rested her chin on her hands as she looked at Prince Qiao Er: "Big brother Qiao Er, do you guys send cakes to each other for the new year?"


    "En..." We don''t have a Spring Festival. " Prince Qiao Er answered honestly.


    Shen He looked at Prince Qiao Er in a daze, "Big Brother Qiao Er, your honesty is really adorable! It''s Spring Festival all over the world now!


    "Yes." Prince Qiao Er nodded his head, "I''m here, so it''s time for the Spring Festival. This is my first Spring Festival. I present it to you, my princess. "


    Shen He burst out inughter and could not help but raise her hand to pinch Prince Qiao Er''s cheek. "Big Brother Qiao Er, this is the first time I''ve seen you being so fu


    y!"


    This was the first time Shen He treated Prince Qiao Er with such impudence.


    Although the two of them had been familiar with each other before, they both had a sense of propriety and wouldn''t do anything too intimate.


    And at this time, with the distance between the two of them being so close, with Shen He being so close, and then doing such an intimate action,


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a little different.


    One had to know that Prince Qiao Er was a prince of the nature department!


    That otherworldly temperament really made one unable to bear to profane others'' hearts.


    Even Shen He who was used to being mischievous would not be willing to spheme against Prince Qiao Er.


    In fact, Prince Qiao Er did not allow anyone to offend him.


    But the only thing that Shen He was allowed to do was to get close to him.


    Right now, not only did Shen He''s actions not anger Prince Qiao Er, but she had a smile stered on her face in an instant.


    His looks were already astonishing to begin with, and this smile really gave me the feeling of killing a hundred flowers after I bloomed.


    "Is that so?" Prince Qiao Erughed gently and suddenly moved a little closer. "Then, do you like it?"


    Watching Prince Qiao Er approach him bit by bit, Shen He did not know why, but for some reason, his face turned red in an instant.


    How strange, his heart was beating really fast.


    Why did he jump so fast?


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Seeing Shen He''s face blushing, Prince Qiao Er did not take advantage of the situation to give chase. Instead, she let her go and rubbed the top of her head, saying, "Idiot. I asked Gong Zi Ya to make this cake. Her hands are very coincidental. I hope you like them. "


    "I really like it!" Shen He immediately said: "Although it''s my first time eating cake on New Year''s Eve."


    After saying that, the two of themughed together.


    At this moment, the other students outside had already lit a bonfire on the ind and prepared all kinds of food and drinks to watch the Spring Festival G on the ind. Everyone wrapped the dumplings and cooked the dumplings, then the students from the northern and southern regions celebrated together.


    Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Ya walked back together. Yu Xiao Wan looked at the sky and said, "Time flies so quickly! We''ve been on the ind for a month. "It feels like I just arrived yesterday."


    "Probably because we were so busy that we missed the time." Gong Zi Yaughed and said: "We fight for every second every day."


    "Yeah. This kind of busy life, will be our normal life in the future. So it''s good to get used to it in advance. " Yu Xiao Wan replied: "Right, in this period of time, how are you getting along with Zhu Ge You You?"


    Gong Zi Ya sighed, and said: "That''s exactly the case. Just pretend I didn''t see it. If she doesn''t make trouble for me, I''ll thank God. "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded his head: "It''s really hard on you."


    "No, no." Gong Zi Yaughed and waved her hand.


    With that, the two of them walked to the door.


    The moment Gong Zi Ya entered, she saw Zhu Ge You You''s face turn pale, and run towards the bathroom while covering her mouth. She then heard her retching inside the washroom.


    Although Gong Zi Ya was not a saint and wasn''t willing to get involved with Zhu Ge You You''s matters, she still asked after seeing that she was sick. "Zhu Ge You You, are you not feeling well? Would you like me to call a doctor for you? "


    Zhu Ge You You had always hated Gong Zi Ya, but now that she heard Gong Zi Ya''s words, how could she ept her good intentions?


    After she was done vomiting, she fiercely said, "I don''t need you to pretend to be nice! You clearly wish for me to puke to death in this ce, yet you pretend to be a good person and ask for a doctor for me! "


    Gong Zi Ya shook his head helplessly: "Alright then, you can do what you want!"

 Chapter 1205

    Zhu Ge You You flung the bathroom door open and turned to leave.


    Gong Zi Ya looked helpless. She then shook her head and went to wash her hands.


    Just as Gong Zi Ya turned on the tap, she saw a rod lying on the sink. Gong Zi Ya had never seen this thing before, she could not help but take a look at it: Two rods.


    Hm? Two bars?


    What did that mean?


    What is this?


    What did these two red bars mean?


    Gong Zi Ya looked around, but she did not find the package''s description, she did not know what it was, so it seemed like she had used it before, and casually threw it into the trash can.


    Gong Zi Ya quickly took a bath, dried her hair and saved herself the cold.


    He changed into his favorite set of clothes, put them on and went out.


    Gong Zi Ya went to wait for Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan to leave together. Coincidentally, the two of them had also finished packing up, Gong Zi Ya only waited for a little while, then the three of them went downstairs together, talking andughing.


    The moment he went down, he saw bonfires in the square. There were many people making meat skewers beside him. Some rolled up their sleeves and wrapped up their dumplings while others rolled out dumplings.


    No matter how it was done, tonight''s n was to be one happy, one involved.


    He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue brought the ind''s protection team and security team to participate.


    Tonight, regardless of whether they were students or adults, they were all ying together.


    In the center of the square, a giant LED screen was broadcasting the Spring Festival G live, watching the Chinese people around the world celebrate the Spring Festival.


    It''s really a global vige now.


    Even though they were separated by a great distance from the ocean, at this very moment, the people of the world were all united in their hearts.


    Spring Festival, this was a very hot and warm word.


    On this day, other than celebrating all in the world, there was really nothing else to talk about.


    Seeing that everyone was preparing for di


    er, Shen He also rolled up her sleeves and joined the group.


    Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Ya ran off to the side. One cut a string, and the two worked together very well.


    Prince Qiao Er and Shen Rui also came over. Seeing Shen He making dumplings, the two princes also came over to take action.


    Shen He rolled her hands as she prepared to deal with the both of them.


    At first, Prince Qiao Er didn''t know how to do it.


    When Shen He saw this, she put down what she was doing and taught Qiao Er how to make dumplings.


    Both of their hands were covered in flour. As they held each other''s hands tightly, a strange electric current shed across the bottom of their hearts.


    Shen He felt like her face was burning.


    How strange, when she was young, she came in contact with big brother Qiao Er quite a few times, and she had never felt something like this before.


    Why was it that ever since he had grown up, he had felt this strange feeling more and more often?


    Was he sick?


    Prince Qiao Er''s eyes became warmer, and he just looked at Shen He with a smile, at her pink ears, and at her secretly shy appearance.


    His girl was finally going to grow up.


    His girl was finally going to have her first love.


    It didn''t matter. He had patience.


    Shen He slowly retracted his hand, not daring to raise her head, and said: "Have you learnt it yet?"


    "I only included one. I don''t remember it clearly. How about you teach me a few more times? " When Prince Qiao Er was picking up girls, he was actually doing it without a teacher!


    Shen Rui stood at the side, holding back hisughter until he was injured.


    Shen He blushed and said: "Alright, I''ll teach you a few more times."


    Afterwards, Prince Qiao Er deliberately yed the fool, pretending to be unable to learn anything. Then, Shen He blushed, and wrapped up a few of them.


    Finally, the student couldn''t take it anymore, and said: "Senior Qiao Er, if you really don''t know how to do it, then forget it, I will do it!"


    Then, several pairs of eyes, as if they were looking at a fool, looked towards the crowd who did not know the truth.


    Having been stared at by so many people, this ssmate finally reacted. He quickly said, "Forget about it, I don''t know how to cook. I''ll go roast meat!"


    Then, he quickly ran away!


    With such a ruckus, Prince Qiao Er couldn''t pretend that he didn''t learn it, and could only pretend that he just learnt it.


    Then, every time Shen He finished rolling, he would be able to reach out her hand to grab the dumpling skin.


    The two of them, one rolling pin and one bag, were cooperating to the point that there was no gap at all.


    Shen Rui saw that, oh wow, there was nothing else for him here, so he also ran over to apany Yu Xiao Wan.


    Compared to the secret delight of Prince Qiao Er and Shen He, Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan were much more direct.


    Shen Rui overbearingly snatched over most of Yu Xiao Wan''s work, and passed it over for Yu Xiao Wan to inspect after he was done.


    Although the two of them didn''t speak, they both understood their friendship. Just a nce was enough to make them feel warm.


    Ai Di Lun stood on one side feeling sad, sour.


    He really did his best!


    But Shen He only treated him as a ssmate, no matter how much she got along with him, she wouldn''t blush!


    However, in terms of looks, Prince Qiao Er could really crush him in all directions. In terms of family background, they were simrly dominating in all directions!


    So, what temper did Ai Di have? What can it be!


    Therefore, Ai Di stood at the side, his eyes was filled with grief, but he could do nothing!


    At this time, Zhu Ge You You slowly walked to Ai Di''s side and said: "Xiao He is also seriously, why can''t I see other people''s good points?"


    "Hmm?" Ai Di turned his head to look at Zhu Ge You You. "What did you say?"


    "Cough, cough." Zhu Ge You You pretended to speak: "I''m saying, the Prince of Qiao Er heard that there is a hidden ailment, that ca


    ot be married. He seemed to be especially sensitive to saliva and would pass out the moment he touched someone else''s saliva. Therefore, his food and utensils were prepared separately. You say, how can such a person get married? Xiao He is seriously, why can''t you think straight? "


    Ai Di''s eyes instantly lit up: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the other students. Don''t you know? " Zhu Ge You You looked at Ai Di with an expression that said "don''t make such a big fuss over nothing".


    Ai Di was ecstatic.


    Zhu Ge You You immediately said, "But it''s a pity. Xiao He liked to y with Prince Qiao Er now. However, it was something understandable. After all, Prince Qiao Er was an honest prince of the royal family. Even if he gave up the right to inherit the throne, he had inherited the family''s economic support! He was so handsome, and so well-ced. So, it is within reason that Xiao He likes him. "


    With that said, Ai Di''s eyes became gloomy, and his mood became bad once again.


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Zhu Ge You You took two wine cups from the side, and while Ai Di was not paying attention, he sprinkled some medicinal powder into one of the cups. She asked the upstart for this powder. A person at the level of a nouveau riche could easily make something like that.


    Just as Ai Di was feeling a


    oyed, seeing that Zhu Ge You You had passed over the wine cup, without thinking, he reached out and took it, and drank it all in one gulp!


    Seeing Ai Di drink the wine in his cup, the corners of Zhu Ge You You''s lips curled up in a smile as if he had seeded.

 Chapter 1206

    At this moment, the square''s big screen was showing the Spring Festival G.


    The dumplings had also been cooked. As they turned over and over, quite a few people were waiting by the side with tes in their hands.


    The steaming hot dishes were served.


    There are different cuisines in the China. No matter if it''s light or sweet ones that like to eat salty and spicy, there''s always the one you like.


    Everyone, regardless of age or ss, sat together and toasted.


    As the oldest person present and the person with the highest position, He Guo Xiang started the match with a wine cup. You Qin Yue followed closely behind and also released ament on their performance this month, which stirred a burst of cheers from the entire audience.


    Everyone was enjoying themselves to their heart''s content.


    He held his wine cup and looked around for people to talk and drink.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been so rxed.


    That month, it was as if they had tightened their clockwork every day, afraid that there would be a ce where they could be wrong and cause the worst kind of consequences.


    Therefore, everyone suddenly rxed. They were trying everything they could to rx!


    At this moment, the countdown to the Spring Festival G began. Everyone apuded as they waited for the Spring Festival G to officially begin.


    This year''s Spring Festival G was still as grand as ever.


    Although the dozens of years of Spring Festival G was no longer filled with expectation and reverie, it had already be the dish on the table.


    Even if he didn''t eat it, he still had to cook it.


    Otherwise, this Spring Festival wouldn''t beplete.


    Looking at the hosts of all kinds of brilliant and beautiful speeches on all kinds of stages, looking at those usually familiar and hot little fresh meat flowers performing onstage, looking at the old artists who were forever absent from the audience, looking at the topics that linked with the current society, listening to the popr songs of the fire, looking at the greetings of the guests from all sides, this year could be considered perfect.


    Even if you can''t go with your family, to experience this Spring Festival with your ssmates is still a very unique Spring Festival.


    Perhaps, after a few more years, or even several decades, when he thought back to this Spring Festival, he would still reveal a knowing smile.


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He''s hand, and Shen He pulled Gong Zi Ya''s hand.


    The three of them quietly listened to the song and smiled at each other. They suddenly felt that time was sweet and their happiness was stable.


    After three rounds of drinking, someone looked around and couldn''t help but ask, "Eh? Have you seen? Why can''t I find him? "


    The others also looked around and said, "Yes, where is he? They were here just a moment ago, why are they suddenly gone? "


    "I don''t know." A ssmate said, "I just called him, and he didn''t answer. On this ind, nothing will happen, right? "


    "It can''t be." The other students replied, "Our ind is monitored. Besides, everyone knows about the danger zone and won''t head there. Ai Di is no longer a child. "


    "Mhmm, maybe he''s homesick. Let''s wait and see. If he doesn''te back soon, we''ll look for him again." Someone suggested, "If he calls home right now, it wouldn''t be good for us to rush over."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Ai Di Lun was rolling around with Zhu Ge You You.


    The cup of wine that Zhu Ge You You had just passed to Ai Di was drugged.


    In less than half an hour, Ai Di started to feel ufortable.


    Zhu Ge You You hypocritically expressed that he would bring Ai Di to rest, but Ai Di did not think too much into it, and followed Zhu Ge You You to leave.


    Once he entered the room, Ai Di''s medicinal properties appeared.


    In his trance, he had already treated Zhu Ge You You as Shen He, and then, he copsed onto his bed while hugging him.


    After rolling around for a while, Ai Di drowsily fell asleep.


    Zhu Ge You Youid on the side covered by a nket and took out his phone to take pictures of her and Ai Di sleeping together.


    Keeping his phone, the corner of Zhu Ge You You''s mouth revealed a smile of satisfaction.


    Actually, she didn''t want to do that either.


    But she had no other choice!


    Last month, the nouveau riche hade to see her, and the two of them had done nothing.


    A few days ago, she suddenly remembered that her aunt hadn''te for a long time. After a few days of being particrly nauseous, she suddenly thought of something that didn''t look good.


    She immediately pulled out the pregnancy test stick she had brought with her.


    Fortunately, he had brought his pregnancy test with him when he arrived, just in case. In the end, he really did use it.


    When she saw the two bars, all she could think of was, "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    If the school knew that she had a child with a married uncle outside, the school would definitely fire her!


    She absolutely could not be expelled!


    Then, she needed a scapegoat!


    She thought about everyone else and felt that Ai Di was the most suitable person.


    It was not that she did not want to scheme against Shen Rui. But was Shen Rui an easy target?


    She didn''t have much time left, so she could only choose the easiest person to make her move!


    Therefore, it mattered not who was caught!


    The reason why Ai Di became Zhu Ge You You''s target was very simple.


    Firstly, as the third son of the family, although Ai Di Lun didn''t have to inherit his family business, he still had money to spend. He was destined to be a noble young master who would never have to worry about food or clothing in his life.


    Secondly, Ai Di was simpler, or perhaps more urately, more stupid. When he was in the country, he was being coaxed and spoiled by the women around him, ttering him one by one. Aftering to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, no one coaxed him into spoiling him, but he still ended up liking the Shen He that he found the hardest to pursue. Under the circumstances of being attacked, it was the easiest time to make a move when one''s mentality was not on the right track.


    Third, if they were to look for others in the country, once the matter was exposed, it would be very unsightly. But if they were to be with Ai Di, and this child gets exposed in the future, the people of the country would definitely not know about it. Not too ugly.


    In short, due to various reasons, Zhu Ge You You finally chose Ai Di Lun.


    When Ai Di''s medicine slowly subsided, Zhu Ge You You pinched his own thigh, kept his phone, hugged his nket and started to cry.


    Ai Di, who had just woken up, opened his eyes and saw Zhu Ge You You, who was naked beside him.


    Seeing that Ai Di had woken up, Zhu Ge You You started crying even more intensely. "How can you be such a beast"? Seeing that your body wasn''t feeling well, I kindly sent you back to rest, yet you actually treated me, me ?? to do such an animal thing... "Wuwuwu, I don''t want to live anymore ??"


    Ai Di''s mind went nk, and he subconsciously asked: "What did you say? What happened to me and you? "


    "Do you still want to deny it?" Zhu Ge You You immediately released his hand, and looked at Ai Di with an aggrieved expression: "How could I lie to you? Was this sort of thing casually said? Forget it, I can tell that you''re just putting on your pants and not recognizing anyone. I won''t say anything! At most, he would just be expelled from the school! I don''t want to live anymore after what just happened. Just let me die! "

 Chapter 1207

    As Zhu Ge You You said that, he draped the nket over himself and got off the bed, ready to jump out the window.


    Ai Di waspletely shocked by Zhu Ge You You''s actions. She could not care less and immediately ran over to stop Zhu Ge You You.


    "What are you doing?" Ai Di was immediately frightened: "I also didn''t say I won''t admit it!"


    Of course, Zhu Ge You You didn''t really want to jump off the building, so she took this chance to go down.


    She covered her face and started to sob. "Then, what should we do now?"


    Ai Di Lun held his breath for a long time.


    Let him be with Zhu Ge You You?


    What a joke!


    As the third young master of the E Nation''s oil and gas family, how could he marry a little official''s daughter?


    And she wasn''t even the daughter of a high-ranking official? If he was a diplomat, that was fine too! At least they were well-matched!


    But Zhu Ge You You''s father was just an inconspicuous little county official!


    This level was not inferior in the slightest!


    However, he was already asleep, there was no way he wouldn''t be responsible!


    Ai Di held it in for a long time before saying, "Alright, stop crying. I will think about this matter carefully! I will give you an exnation! "


    After saying that, Ai Di turned around to change his clothes, and then left the room without looking back.


    After Ai Di left, Zhu Ge You You no longer had to pretend to cry. She put on his clothes and followed him out of the room.


    At this moment, the outside world was in its most lively and happiest moment.


    Everyone else on the ind, except for the necessary security perso


    el, was having an orgy.


    Everyone had prepared a lot of small gifts, and each of them sent a small gift.


    Whether these gifts were expensive or cheap, they were all a gift of his own volition.


    In less than a moment, everyone received a lot of New Year''s gifts.


    Ai Di Lun hade back at that time.


    The moment he came over, someone gave him a New Year''s gift and asked: "Ai Di, why do you look so bad? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? "


    "Yeah, a little. But it''s all right now. " Ai Di forced himself to smile and epted the gift. When he raised his head, he saw Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan dancing around the bonfire.


    Looking at Shen He''s beautiful and confident face, Ai Di felt that the scene of him sleeping with Zhu Ge You You just now was extremely disgusting.


    The more he saw Shen He''s beauty, the more he didn''t want to be touched by her.


    Ai Di thought that at worst, he would just give her some money and send her away.


    He absolutely could not let Shen He find out about this.


    As Ai Di was lost in thought, a ssmate beside him said to him: "You were not here just now, but you did not see how lively it was. The little princess identally fell down right after dancing. Prince Qiao Er rushed out without thinking and caught her in an instant. The scene just now had simply exploded into mes! Countless people are crazily cheering and screaming! "


    Hearing his ssmate''s words, Ai Di''s heart felt even more sour!


    He looked towards Prince Qiao Er, and sure enough, Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He lovingly, the look in his eyes, where there was only one person, and no one else, was just too obvious.


    Ai Di became even more jealous.


    Gong Zi Ya who was beside the bonfire also gave her gift to the other students.


    Someone could not help but ask, ", why are you so happy every day? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you in a bad mood before! "


    Gong Zi Ya replied while gri


    ing: "Of course I''m happy! To be able to be ssmates with such outstanding students, how can I not be happy? We must be happy! "


    "Ah, you really know how to speak!" The surrounding students allughed and said, "No wonder so many people like you!"


    "I like you guys a lot too!" Gong Zi Ya replied humbly: "Hey, this is a small gift I prepared, it''s not a good thing, I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Then, Gong Zi Ya divided her gifts.


    Everyone epted the gift with a smile, and also gave their own gift to Gong Zi Ya.


    A ssmate who liked to gossip pulled Gong Zi Ya to sit beside him, and mysteriously asked: "Hey, hey, I need to ask you something. I heard that Zhu Ge You You is in a rtionship, is that true? "


    Gong Zi Ya stiffened for a moment, then feigned ignorance: "Ah? I don''t know! "


    "Nonsense! You share a room with her, how can you not know! If she was in love, she would definitely call and send a message. Can''t you hear it? " The The ssmate would not let Gong Zi Ya off so easily, and continued to ask: "I also heard that her boyfriend sneaked over to see herst month! Some of the students said they saw Zhu Ge You You walking towards the dockte at night. If he didn''t see her boyfriend, why would he go there sote at night? I just asked the uncle in charge of the guard on the ind, he said. A few days ago, there was indeed a yacht that approached the ind, so as long as he didn''t go on the ind, the uncle didn''t bother with him. Furthermore, Uncle also said that Zhu Ge You You had indeed been on that boat before. "


    "Ah?" I really don''t know about this. " Gong Zi Ya''s eyes instantly widened. "Are you sure? Is what you said true? "


    When The ssmate saw Gong Zi Ya''s expression, he did not seem to be lying. He could not help but look at her suspiciously. You''re her roommate and roommate! You don''t know as much about her as I do? "


    Gong Zi Yaughed bitterly and said, "Don''t mention it. My rtionship with her... Forget it, I won''t ask about her. to avoid being scolded again. "


    The ssmate had a look of understanding as heughed and said: "That''s true. You''ve made peace with her on the surface, and you must have a hidden knot in your heart. Forget it, I won''t ask you. "


    "Alright, I''ll go somewhere else first." Gong Zi Ya immediately stood up, turned around and left, and returned to Shen He''s side.


    Gong Zi Ya thought about it, and felt that something was amiss.


    Especially the thing he saw in the washroom today, it felt weird no matter how he thought about it.


    Although she had never seen this thing before, her subconscious told her that this thing shouldn''t appear at their age.


    Thus, in the end, Gong Zi Ya was still unable to hold back and told Shen He everything she had discovered and heard.


    Coincidentally, Yu Xiao Wan was also there. After Gong Zi Ya finished speaking, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Zhu Ge You You secretly met her boyfriend?


    Or would he be a parvenu?


    If Zhu Ge You You really had a new boyfriend, that would still be fine. If he was a nouveau riche, the consequences would be dire indeed.


    Furthermore, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan had never seen the kind of thing Gong Zi Ya was talking about before, they did not know what it was either!


    After all, ever since He Shen Zhou was born, he had never gotten pregnant again, so it was normal if he did not get pregnant at home!


    His other rtives would only notify others after they became pregnant, so Shen He really didn''t know whether he had seen them or not!


    Yu Xiao Wan had be even purer.


    She had grown up here since she was young, and she had never seen anything like it!

 Chapter 1208

    Thus, the three girls looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what that thing represented.


    This matter really couldn''t be left to them.


    After all, it would be strange if three girls, one seventeen, two sixteen, who had never talked about boyfriends before, knew about this.


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a while and said: "It''s best if we don''t reveal it to the public. After all, this concerns''s reputation. They were both girls, so there was no need to be so anxious. Let''s wait and see in the future! "We are all from the same dorm. If we have a boyfriend in the future, we will find out sooner orter."


    Shen He nodded her head in agreement: "That''s right, maybe he''s his boyfriend that we just talked about, so we didn''t know? Since she doesn''t want to talk about it now, let''s not ask. "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Just as they were talking, Zhu Ge You You came over. Seeing Gong Zi Ya, Zhu Ge You You''s face immediately became stiff.


    But her goal ining here was to show off her presence in front of Shen He! Even if Gong Zi Ya was here, she would continue sweeping!


    What if Prince Shen Rui slowly finds out about her good points?


    What if Shen He liked her and was


    ing to make her an executive in the He''s Consortium in the future?


    Right? He couldn''t even say this kind of thing clearly!


    Thus, the feeling of presence had to be erased!


    "You''re all here!" Zhu Ge You You didn''t wait for anyone to speak and directly sat next to Shen He. She pushed Gong Zi Ya to the side, then looked at the bonfire and said, "This year''s Spring Festival is really special."


    Shen He endured for a good long while, but in the end, she endured it. She replied with a smile, "That''s right. Are you used to spending the New Year alone?"


    "Nothing to get used to!" Zhu Ge You Youughed, and looked at Shen He meaningfully as she said, "With all of you here, how could I be alone?"


    "That''s true. Although we are not at home, this is also arge family." Yu Xiao Wanughed as she raised her cup: "Come, cheers to our family!"


    Shen He and Gong Zi Ya immediately raised their cups. Zhu Ge You You subconsciously raised his hand to her abdomen before slowly raising it too: "Cheers!"


    They kept arguing until thetter half of the night. Only after the Spring Festival G was over did they reluctantly leave and return to their dorms to rest.


    With such a ruckus, everyone was unable to get up the next morning.


    They both slept untilte in the morning before waking up.


    On this day, everyone contacted their families and paid their respects to each other.


    Although the family was not able to celebrate the new year with the children, they felt that the new year was worth it after seeing the speed at which the children were growing up.


    The three days of the Spring Festival passed by quickly.


    Everyone was once again immersed in a tense and orderly life.


    In the following month, they not only had to finish the exam questions that Shen Qi had given them, they also had toplete the additional questions.


    For this additional question, everyone was racking their brains and thinking of every possible way.


    Everyone gathered their thoughts and finally solved this additional problem during the Spring Festival of the Lantern Festival.


    When everyone saw the rating Director gave to them, they nearly cried tears of joy!


    Although it was just a small additional question, to be able to get a grade from the Director was already the happiest thing to them!


    They only had half a month left toplete the final task!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this half a month was a race against time.


    Everyone consciously worked overtime to push their sleeping time to the lowest possible level.


    At this time, the ind''s order to eat three meals was cancelled.


    Almost everyone had a meal when they were free and was busy when they had no time. They would often be busy when the food was cold and would not be able to heat up before eating a mouthful with hot water.


    This environment and condition was indeed not asfortable as the life of the eldest young master and eldest young miss.


    But everyone thought it was worth it, and it worked.


    When the parents at home saw this, they were even more touched! Ye Zichen thought to himself, I have topensate the children when they return.


    In the busy days of the citizens, Zhu Ge You You was toozy to do anything.


    However, her body was indeed not feeling well. Her behavior of ru


    ing to the washroom every now and then had still aroused the dissatisfaction of many of her ssmates.


    They didn''t think about it anymore, they just thought Zhu Ge You You waszy and didn''t work.


    They were also a group of kids around ten years old. How many of them would think about where Zhu Ge You You had gotten pregnant at?


    Besides, if any of these heirs of a Wealthy ss family were to talk about a couple getting pregnant, it would be a joyous event. They would run off and tell others about it, and then get married!


    For some reason, the more powerful the family, the harder it was for the heir to be. Therefore, if they really became pregnant during their romance, under normal circumstances, the marriage ceremony would be arranged as a result of thebination of the two families!


    That''s why they said they really hadn''t thought about Zhu Ge You You''s situation.


    At night, the team leader of the Advertising Group finally could not hold it in anymore and went to talk to Zhu Ge You You.


    ", I don''t really want to me you for anything. If your abilities are limited, you can just tell us in advance so that we won''t dy other people''s work. What do you mean by always ru


    ing to the bathroom? Are you able to do it or not? " The group leader was truly unhappy: "In the past, I didn''t say anything even if you didn''t do anything. But we only have a few days left. Once the winter camp ends, we will have to leave the ind, and everything here will stop, and we can only follow the route that we have decided on beforehand. If we ca


    otplete the task given by the Director, all of us will have our points deducted! So can you be serious? Even if it''s just for a few days, can I trouble you to bear with it for a bit? "


    "Chief, it''s not that I don''t want to work hard, it''s just that I''m really not feeling well ??" As Zhu Ge You You spoke, she suddenly felt another wave of disgust, covering her mouth as she ran to the bathroom.


    The leader of the Advertising Group''s face turned green.


    This girl ?? immediately threw the things in her hands onto the ground, turned around and left, and directly went toin to Shen He.


    Shen He was also very busy, and when she saw the leader of the Advertising Group angrily crying as she came over, Shen He quickly put down what she was doing and asked: "What happened to you? Why are you crying? "


    "Shen He, I really didn''t mean to tell you!" The leader of the Advertising Group cried and said, "I really don''t want that Zhu Ge You You anymore! It''s fine if you say that she''s always workingte and making mistakes, but I only said a few words about her and she actually threw up! Wu wu wu ?? I''m the team leader, can''t I talk about her? How could she? In the past, her mouth was so sweet, why didn''t she realize she was this kind of person? I didn''t say anything about her dying so much work. How could she throw up just because of a few words? Isn''t this saying that I''m disgusting? "


    Shen He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    These few days, she felt that Zhu Ge You You was indeed not right.

 Chapter 1209

    There are some things you can''t hide


    Zhu Ge You You''s mental state these few days was not good, it looked like she was sick.


    They offered to have her see a doctor, but she refused, adamant that it was not easy to get a doctor to examine her body.


    Since she insisted, the others couldn''t say anything about it.


    However, in the past few days, everyone had been extremely busy. No wonder the team leader of the Advertising Group felt wronged if Zhu Ge You You had dropped the chain.


    The leader of the Advertising Group continued, "This Zhu Ge You You doesn''t have much ability, her temper is very bad. There''s something I haven''t told you yet. Last month, Zhu Ge You You went missing for no reason. A lot of things are stuck in herp, and you know what, we''re all just turnips and craters, and one less link could cause things to slow down. When Gong Zi Ya came over to help her, not only was she not grateful, she even cursed at him. Shen He, I really don''t want this kind of person, do you think it''s possible to change her to another group? I really can''t afford to dy any longer! Now that I''ve given her work to the others, I''ve left her a little something. But she couldn''t even do such a small thing! Such a staff, my family''spany would never dare to hire them! "


    Hearing that the leader of the Advertising Group s had finished venting her anger, Shen He sighed and said, "Alright, I understand. I''ll go back and talk to her and see what''s wrong. You should go back first. You are the team leader. If you leave, the others won''t be able to turn around. "


    "Understood, then I''ll go back first." Advertising Group of the Advertising Group was also magnanimous. After speaking with Shen He for so long, she wiped her tears and went back to her work.


    Everyone wanted to inherit their businesses, and there would be many grievances and setbacks in the future.


    After crying, he wiped away his tears and continued working.


    Actually, they weren''t as hypocritical as everyone thought. When they were cultivating, no one else had seen it. They had only seen their drunken side, and had already created a misunderstanding. They felt that all of them were yboys, not ambitious.


    Yes, there were some rich kids among them, and there were quite a few of them.


    However, not only were most of the noble children not popinjays, they were even more hardworking than the average person.


    This was because they had been taught since they were young to follow their duties, and they had to put in ten or a hundred times more effort than others in order to sit in this position.


    Whether it was boys or girls, everyone had been working hard at the starting line since they were young.


    Therefore, everyone was very clear that if they didn''t work hard enough when they were young, it was highly likely that when they grew up, their siblings would all have high positions in the family. Only they themselves would be idle princes.


    So, who dared to ck off?


    After she left, Shen He gave it some thought and decided to go over personally to have a chat with Zhu Ge You You.


    Shen He looked around and found Zhu Ge You You in the washroom.


    "Zhu Ge You You, is it convenient to talk?" Shen He leaned onto the wall and said: "It''s quiet here, there''s no one here. Is it convenient to chat with me for a while?"


    Once Zhu Ge You You saw that it was Shen Heing over, he immediately turned off the tap and took out two pieces of paper to wipe her fingers. She casually threw it into the wastebasket and muttered: "Sure! What do you want to talk about with me? "


    When facing Gong Zi Ya, she could be arrogant and proud, but when facing Shen He, she really didn''t have the guts to do so.


    "Your team leader just talked to me. Tell me how bad your performance has been recently. As you know, we still have more than a week before we leave the ind. Although we havepleted the additional problem of the Director, we have not finished the main problem! Everyone was racing against time, desperately trying to secure an additional insurance for themselves. Yet, at such a crucial time, you are holding me back. Is this really appropriate? " Shen He was also a little rude when she spoke.


    She was only taking time to talk to Zhu Ge You You! She was very busy too!


    When Zhu Ge You You heard Shen He''s words, just as she was about to exin, her stomach suddenly churned once again. She covered her mouth, turned around, and started vomiting while hugging the washbasin.


    Shen He was startled at first, she thought Zhu Ge You You was also vomiting because of her own words, but immediately after, Shen He reacted!


    Zhu Ge You You vomited!


    Shen He took a step forward, grabbed Zhu Ge You You''s wrist and said: "Come,e with me to see a doctor."


    When he heard that he needed to see a doctor, Zhu Ge You You panicked and refused to follow him no matter what.


    Who is Shen He?


    He had practiced martial arts since he was young!


    Even boys were not Shen He''s match, how could Zhu Ge You You resist?


    Just as he was about to be dragged out of the washroom, Zhu Ge You You knew that there were some things that could no longer be hidden.


    She knelt down towards Shen He.


    "What are you doing?" Shen He frowned: "Get up, I''m bringing you to see a doctor, not to the execution grounds. You don''t have to look at me in fear! It''s not like you''ve never seen a doctor. What''s the matter with you this time? "If you''re sick, you need to see a doctor. What''s the use of forcing yourself to stay here?"


    "No no no, Xiao He, you save me! I can''t see a doctor! Otherwise, I''m dead for sure! " Zhu Ge You You instantly burst into tears, crying in an iparably miserable ma


    er.


    Shen He was shocked, "Hey, hey, hey, just speak properly, why are you crying? Alright, alright, you get up first. Tell me, what exactly happened? How could a doctor die? "


    "Promise me first that you won''t tell anyone else about this. Otherwise I won''t get up! " Zhu Ge You You kneeled on the ground, unwilling to get up.


    "Alright, alright, I promise you. Quickly get up! Even after the Qing Dynasty is dead, you still like to kneel. " Shen He replied snappily.


    Receiving Shen He''s reply, Zhu Ge You You slowly got up from the ground. She looked around and after confirming that there was no one around, she said softly, "Xiao He, I''m not sick ?? I... I''m just pregnant... "


    "Huai ??" "Pregnant?" Shen He almost thought he heard wrong!


    Wasn''t getting pregnant something that only adults would do?


    They''re only 16 years old!


    They were still children!


    How is this possible!?


    Only then did Zhu Ge You You take out his phone, opened it and handed it over to Shen He: "On New Year''s Eve, Ai Di Lun drank too much, so I sent him back to rest out of good intentions. Wuu, I don''t want to live anymore. This is too embarrassing! How can I say something like that? "


    Shen He took the phone and looked at the screen. The image on the phone made Shen He freeze on the spot!


    So it turned out that they really were ??


    But they were not lovers at all!


    This Ai Di still had the title of Xiao Wan''s fianc??!


    But now, such a thing happened with Zhu Ge You You.


    Then, how would Xiao Wan get along with Ai Di?


    Even if Xiao Wan might not necessarily marry Ai Di, this kind of thing was also very disgusting!

 Chapter 1210

    Although Shen He handled matters at work, they were all in order.


    But she had never dealt with this kind of thing before. When she suddenly heard that Zhu Ge You You was pregnant with Ai Di, she was also a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    However, it was a good thing that Shen He was still very calm.


    She did not panic, but said in a low voice, "This matter is too big, I can''t make a casual conclusion. Well, I''ll call your clients together, and we''ll discuss a strategy together! Do you know that by doing this, not only will you not be able to get the recognition of the Ai Di Family, you will also be expelled? "


    Zhu Ge You You said with a sullen face: "How would I have known that such a thing would happen? Me too... "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    "Well, don''t cry. "Come, let''s go back to my dorm." Shen He pulled Zhu Ge You You and walked back while he called Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan.


    Shen Rui was together with Prince Qiao Er, and upon hearing that Shen He was in trouble, Prince Qiao Er immediately followed Shen Rui and came over.


    Shen He called Ai Di at the end.


    The moment Ai Di received the call, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    But Shen He''s words, caused Ai Di to have a bucket of ice water on his head, causing his heart to feel cold!


    ", I''ll have to trouble you toe to my dorm now and exin your rtionship with Zhu Ge You You. I''ll wait for you at the dorm. " After Shen He finished this sentence, she added, "You better not avoid this question, because Zhu Ge You You is already pregnant!"


    Thesest words, made the originally happy and excited Ai Di instantly lose all color!


    What?


    Zhu Ge You You is pregnant?


    How could it be so coincidental?


    How is this possible?


    Ai Di''s face was also filled with disbelief, he held his phone in his hand and stood there in a daze for a long time.


    After a long while, Ai Di finally snapped back to reality and rushed towards Shen He''s dorm withrge strides!


    He needed to confirm if this was real!


    No, it must not be true!


    How could he possibly marry such a vulgar woman like Zhu Ge You You?


    No!


    After a while, everyone returned to the dorm.


    Shen He hugged her arms as she stood at the edge of the window, still digesting the words that Zhu Ge You You had just said.


    Now that Zhu Ge You You was pregnant, could Xiao Wan and Ai Di''s marriage be a


    ulled?


    Hmm, this matter should indeed be considered from a long-term perspective.


    As soon as Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er entered the door, he asked, "What''s the matter that you''re in such a hurry for?"


    Once again, Zhu Ge You You saw Shen Rui from such a quiet distance away, the expression in his eyes was practically silly.


    The male god was right in front of him, but he couldn''t feel that kind of pain ??


    This was simply torture!


    Prince Qiao Er quickly walked to Shen He''s side and looked down at her. He pinched her cheek and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shen He was not in a good mood, and said: "When everyone is gathered, let them speak for themselves!"


    Just as he was speaking, Yu Xiao Wan came in from the outside, "What happened? Why are you here all the time? "


    Zhu Ge You You suddenly started to feel nauseous again, she ran into the bathroom and didn''te out.


    Yu Xiao Wan was shocked.


    It was obvious that she had never seen such a scene before.


    How could someone vomit like this and not see a doctor?


    If a normal person had a bad stomach, he would definitely be the first one to call a doctor!


    The kind Yu Xiao Wan, the first impression she had of her was that she had eaten too much and not that she was pregnant!


    But Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er frowned at the same time, realizing that the matter was not simple.


    At this time, Ai Di also arrived.


    When he walked in, Yu Xiao Wan also realized that the problem was not so simple.


    Why did Xiao He call everyone here?


    Shen He waited until Ai Di, stood up and said: "Since everyone is here, I''ll exin everything that happened."


    With that, Shen He took out his phone, opened the screen, and in front of Ai Di, it shed: "This matter, do you admit it?"


    When Ai Di saw this photo, his entire face paled!


    He never thought that Zhu Ge You You would actually take their bed photos!


    These days, he had been hiding from Zhu Ge You You, because he did not want to have anything to do with Zhu Ge You You. He intended to send her away with a sum of money when he returned to the maind.


    But before he could go back, he was exposed!


    At this time, Zhu Ge You You came out of the washroom with tears or tears, and started to cry in grievance, saying, ", I have suffered miserably because of you! I''m only 16 years old, what am I supposed to do! I will be expelled! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    Yu Xiao Wan was still confused: "What exactly happened? Say it clearly! "


    Shen He sighed, and said: "On New Year''s Eve, Ai Di''s body was not feeling well, so Zhu Ge You You sent him back. In the end, something like this happened between the two of them ?? I don''t know exactly what happened between them, but I think I do. "


    Prince Qiao Er suddenly looked towards Shen He. He suddenly wanted to ask her, whether she knew what it was about.


    But then again, his princess was only sixteen years old, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to know too much. When she grew up, he would slowly teach her!


    Shen Rui coughed lightly and took over Shen He''s words, then said: "If I''m not wrong, you two ate the forbidden fruit on New Year''s Eve. But you''re not going to make your rtionship public. In other words, you''re not a couple right now. But the question now is, is Zhu Ge You You pregnant? "


    "What?" Yu Xiao Wan shouted in shock.


    She could not believe it!


    Zhu Ge You You and Ai Di did not say anything and silently agreed.


    This time, the entire room was silent.


    Shen Rui said in a low voice: "Looks like this problem is indeed troublesome. If you''re a couple, you''re allowed. But, if I remember correctly, Ai Di is engaged to Xiao Wan! This matter was not easy to deal with! As a princess of the royal family, he could not ept such a scandal!


    The scene was silent.


    Shen Rui felt extremely satisfied in the bottom of his heart.


    He hadid his foundation in E Nation, and before he could do anything, Ai Di and Yu Xiao Wan''s engagement was dissolved.


    He didn''t expect this opportunity to be brought before him.


    If he did not seize this opportunity, Shen Rui would have be the sessor of the He Family for nothing!


    This time, no matter what he said, he had to settle this matter!


    "I know." Ai Di replied softly, his mood exceptionally low.


    He deeply regretted having Zhu Ge You You send him back.


    Until now, he had never thought about that wine cup.


    What he regretted was not breaking the engagement with Yu Xiao Wan, but the fact that he was no longer able to be with him.


    If the royal family couldn''t ept it, the He Family wouldn''t ept it either, right?


    "This matter indeed needs to be handled well. "It might turn out to be a scandal." Prince Qiao Er said: "This matter, do you n to report to the Director after settling it in private, or should we report to the Director first before proceeding? No matter which conclusion,, you have to take responsibility! "

 Chapter 1211

    Ai Di''s face became even uglier.


    But he still nodded his head, and turned to look at Shen He, despair filling his eyes.


    The girl he wanted the most would probably never be able to marry again.


    Shen Rui said, "The only solution now is for you to go home and ask for Xiao Wan to a


    ul your engagement with him, and tell your family that you fell in love with him at first sight while you were still studying. This way, we can preserve the royal family''s face and your family''s face. This way, the school won''t expel you because of Zhu Ge You You''s pregnancy. "


    After Shen Rui finished speaking, the expressions of the people present all changed.


    Shen He loosened her brows. Being able to break off the engagement was for the best.


    A hint of deep thought shed past Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes. The level that she thought about was a bit deeper, she would think about whether her family would arrange for her another marriage partner, and if so, who would it be.


    Prince Qiao Er''s expression did not change, it was clear that he thought the same.


    Ai Di''s face became even uglier. It was thest thing he wanted to see, but he had no choice.


    You must know that the person Zhu Ge You You wants to marry the most is still Shen Rui''s.


    Although Ai Di was not bad, butpared to the He Family, he wascking a lot. But it was still a good choice.


    It''s a pity, though. If she married Ai Di, then our country wouldn''t be able to help father. The upstart didn''t know if he could keep his promise, but since this child was his, he wouldn''t sit idly by. Ai Di was truly unable to help. It was impossible for foreign tycoons to support domestic officials.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pregnant, she wouldn''t need to be so flustered!


    Zhu Ge You You opened her mouth and said: "I ?? "I agree."


    Ai Di quickly looked at Zhu Ge You You and struggled for a while before slowly saying: "I also agree."


    "Then let''s talk about this when we get back to school. These few days, everyone has been busy doing a lot of things and have no time or energy to handle this matter. " Shen Rui raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "We have less than ten days left. As for this matter, it is best that everyone present knows about it. For the time being, do not spread the news, it will affect the reputation of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "


    "Alright." The others all nodded.


    Shen Rui continued: "Let''s return to our respective positions. We''ll talk about it in a few days! "Let''s go!"


    With that, Shen Rui stood up and left the room.


    Prince Qiao Er also followed along and walked outside. When he reached Shen He''s side, he affectionately pinched the tip of Shen He''s nose and said, "Quickly grow up."


    With that, Prince Qiao Er left.


    Shen He looked at the figure of Prince Qiao Er''s back nkly, then asked him, "Xiao Wan, what does he mean by those words? I''ve grown up! I am already sixteen and a half! "


    "Maybe not big enough." Yu Xiao Wan had a helpless look on her face. Why are the EQ distribution among the people of He Family so uneven? Shen Rui''s EQ was practically the same as the current chairman of He Family!


    Shen He was still stupefied. "Ah?"


    "Alright, let''s go!" Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He''s hand and walked out, she did not even look at Ai Di and Zhu Ge You You.


    Yu Xiao Wan was truly unable to ept such a disgusting matter having happened.


    As a princess, she had her own pride!


    She was absolutely disdainful of such a despicable matter.


    Zhu Ge You You once again made Yu Xiao Wan feel ill.


    After they had left, Ai Di looked at Zhu Ge You You snappily: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Zhu Ge You You suppressed the anger in her heart. Ai Di didn''t want to marry, she still didn''t want to marry!


    If not for...


    Forget it, being the lover of that upstart, she might as well be Ai Di''s wife!


    Ai Di''s family could instantly kill that upstart a few hundred times!


    Zhu Ge You You could only swallow his anger and answer: "You think I''m willing? I didn''t think that... You''re pregnant immediately! "


    Ai Di was so angry that he turned around and left, not wanting to look at Zhu Ge You You again.


    Zhu Ge You You''s mouth curved into a smile, her eyes revealing a smile of satisfaction.


    Everything was going ording to n, it was perfect!


    In the following days, Zhu Ge You You really had nothing to do.


    The leader of the Advertising Group gave the original Zhu Ge You You work to the others.


    While they were busy, the leader of the Advertising Group called Gong Zi Ya for help. Gong Zi Ya agreed immediately, and after finishing her work, she went over to help.


    Sometimes, when Gong Zi Ya was so busy that she didn''t even have time to eat, he would have to help the other party finish those tasks.


    Seeing Gong Zi Ya work so hard with dedication, and moving everyone else, and seeing that Gong Zi Ya did not care about eating, she secretly saved his food and brought it to Gong Zi Ya.


    The rtionship between Gong Zi Ya and the people of Advertising Group became better and better, and everyone was getting more and more familiar with each other.


    While he was busy doing nothing, the team leader of the Advertising Group told Gong Zi Ya a lot of things that Gong Zi Ya did not know before. benefited greatly from this, and she now understood even more how to work for Shen He in the future.


    The hardworking nature of the Civilian students was fully disyed in this winter''smand camp.


    The uracy of the eyes and wrists of the native students also allowed the Civilian students to have an intuitive feeling.


    The students on both sides were aware of each other''s strengths and saw their weaknesses. One after the other, they expressed that the greatest harvest of this year''s Winter Token Camp was not only to prove themselves, but also to let themselves know what it meant to have a strong point and a weak point.


    In the next ten days, all the students became very intimate and cooperated very well.


    They had built a deep foundation for this exam. Even if they were unable toe over in the next year, they could still control the battles here remotely.


    This tested their overall vision and ability to n.


    The children used their actions to hand over a perfect answer sheet.


    On the day they left the ind and ended the winter camp, all the students cried.


    Life here was clearly so bitter, but the rhythm here was so fast that it caused one''s nerves to break down.


    However, the harvest of the Winter Token Battalion was truly, truly, too great.


    They seemed to havepleted a metamorphosis in two months.


    So, when they said goodbye to the ind, everyone just hugged their heads and cried and cheered each other on!


    On the return ship, everyone was covered with tears, with the exception of Zhu Ge You You.


    Other than harvesting a child, Zhu Ge You You did not seem to have any other harvests during this trip to the Winter Token Camp.


    The other students were all intensely discussing the future problems of the operation, as well as the possible troubles and solutions.


    Zhu Ge You You sat inside the boat cabin alone, feeling lucky that he could finally escape from this hateful ce.

 Chapter 1212

    When they got back to thend, the drivers were waiting on the dock.


    After that, every family''s driver followed their family''s young master and daughter back to their home.


    When Yu Xiao Wan left, she said to Ai Di: "When you go to break off the engagement, it will definitely affect the prestige of the Imperial Family, so I suggest that you discuss this with your father and give up some benefits appropriately. Otherwise, it would be very easy to attract the attacks of other ns. "


    Ai Di instantly understood what Yu Xiao Wan meant and immediately said: "Thank you for your reminder. Princess Ina, I''m sorry. "


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. This is your choice. "Good luck." After Yu Xiao Wan finished this sentence, she politely nodded her head and elegantly turned around to follow the driver.


    Shen He bid farewell to Prince Qiao Er and got into her own car.


    Those Civilian students s all had arge bus to their school, and drove them home one by one.


    After everyone had left, Zhu Ge You You stood alone on the pier, and no one came to pick him up.


    The school bus driver had wanted to send her back, but Zhu Ge You You had rejected him.


    She was not a child of those poor people. How could she take the bus and leave?


    She was so angry that she stayed and kept calling home.


    But no matter how much she tried, no one answered.


    What was going on?


    She had only been out for two months, why was there no one answering her phone at home?


    When he called home a few days ago, everything was still fine!


    Zhu Ge You You called her father''s phone, which was turned off.


    He called her mother''s cell phone, but it was still turned off.


    Call everyone''s cell phone and either turn it off or no one answered.


    What the hell!


    What had happened?


    Zhu Ge You You called several times, but just as she was about to lose her patience, the call finally co


    ected: "Hello?"


    Zhu Ge You You''s mother answered the phone, her voice full of exhaustion.


    Zhu Ge You You said unhappily: "What''s going on? Why can''t I get through to your phone? I''m on the dock right now, and no one''sing to pick me up! Do you know that this is very embarrassing! The others have all left, only I have no one to pick them up! Those poor bastards still want me to take the bus and leave, is that fu


    y? How could I possibly be on a bus with a bunch of paupers? "I ??"


    There was a deathly silence on the other end of the phone. Only after Zhu Ge You You had said a lot of things did Zhu Ge You You''s mother finally speak.


    Zhu Ge You You''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Both sides were dead silent.


    After a long while, Zhu Ge You You finally opened his mouth and asked: "Mom, what did you say?"


    Zhu Ge You You''s mother said tiredly: "Three days ago, your father was taken away by the Twin Laws, and the crime of epting bribes was found out by someone. Our family ispletely finished. Your uncles have also been taken away to investigate! Now that our home is going to be sealed, I''m going toe back and bring my stuff and leave this ce. Wandering, the card that mom gave you has One Hundred Thousand Dors s, you can depend on yourself from now on! If you can''t stay in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy anymore, then transfer to another school. Alright, let''s stop talking. I have to leave as well. "Don''te back."


    With that, Zhu Ge You You''s mother hung up.


    Zhu Ge You You stood in ce nkly for a very long time. After she regained her senses, she called her family, but there was still no answer.


    How could this be?


    Dad was double-crossed?


    Was his homepletely over?


    Zhu Ge You You suddenly panicked and started to make his calls to the nouveau riche.


    This time, the call co


    ected, but a woman answered: "You are the little bitch who seduced my man, right? You are shameless! Learn to seduce men at a young age! If it wasn''t for you, my wife wouldn''t have been taken away! "You return my husband ??"


    Zhu Ge You You immediately hung up the phone, fell down and sat on the ground, unable to catch his breath for a long time.


    The nouveau riche were also taken away?


    Would he reveal himself in there?


    When Zhu Ge You You thought about this, his entire being felt extremely bad!


    She forced herself to calm down and sort out every moment she spent with the nouveau riche.


    After confirming that he did not leave any sound evidence or written evidence, Zhu Ge You You finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Furthermore, she was still a minor and pregnant. Even if she was caught, she could escape punishment, right?


    Zhu Ge You You''s mind raced as she quickly took out her phone to check her ount bnce.


    There was indeed a One Hundred Thousand Dors inside.


    This One Hundred Thousand Dors was probably herst resort.


    For her to withdraw from Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?


    No, absolutely not!


    Once she left Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, she would no longer be able to touch the upper ss!


    Zhu Ge You You suddenly felt extremely lucky that she had schemed against Ai Di on New Year''s Eve. Otherwise, she would really be at a dead end right now!


    Zhu Ge You You slowly stood up from the ground, she raised her hand and touched her stomach. She had thought about letting the nouveau riche know of the existence of this child.


    And from this moment onwards, this child could only be Ai Di''s, he had to be Ai Di''s!


    Zhu Ge You You became quiet and did not dare to act pretentious anymore. She immediately booked a car and returned to school.


    Only the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was good. If it was any other school, they would not be allowed to stay in the dorms during the normal ss hours.


    With great difficulty, Zhu Ge You You finally returned to the dorm. As soon as heid on the bed, his brain started to calcte unceasingly, to see who he could get the money from.


    When the other children returned to their homes, they naturally gave a brief description of their growth and results.


    On this same night, there were a few happy ones and a few sad ones.


    After resting at home for two days, the children were ready to officially start school.


    For the past two days, the children had practically eaten everything they could eat. If they could sleep, they would definitely not open their eyes.


    As everyone was rxing, a huge scandal broke out in E Nation.


    Ai Di Lun, who had an engagement with the Princess Ina, fell in love with other female students at first sight and had children during his studies. The royal family broke off their engagement with him in a fit of rage.


    This matter caused a huge uproar in the entire country of E and even the entire world!


    Many people were puzzled.


    Not only was Princess Ina beautiful, elegant, and talented, her character was also extremely good.


    The girl that Ai Di liked, looked normal, but his identity and background was not good enough for him to look at, and he did not have much talent.


    This was the difference between cloud and mud!


    How could Ai Di let go of all responsibility?


    As the person in question, Ai Di Lun was feeling speechless.


    How did he fancy Zhu Ge You You?


    He''s the victim, okay?


    Also, he had obviously suppressed the news and


    ed to peacefully cancel the engagement with the royal family.


    Who the hell was it?

 Chapter 1213

    But things had already gotten to this point, Ai Di and his family could not argue at all!


    No matter who revealed this matter, the marriage contract was definitely dissolved.


    The royal family couldn''t afford to lose such a person!


    She was such a fine princess, yet someone was wearing a green hat!


    This was a matter that concerned the honor of the royal family!


    In the worst case scenario, the Princess Ina would not be able to get married out!


    One must know that those with a lower condition than Ai Di''s family could not be chosen! Otherwise, it would be pping the royal family again!


    It was at this time that He Family suddenly took the initiative to contact the royal family of E Nation, expressing her admiration for Yu Xiao Wan.


    He Family''s wife Shen Qi personally visited E Nation, and during their conversation, he praised the Princess Ina endlessly. Furthermore, he proposed that after five years, he would be willing to marry the royal family.


    He Family''s request made the royal family extremely happy!


    During this period of time, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er''s performance in E Nation was simply dazzling!


    The two youngsters who had just emerged were able to get rid of many of the country''s giants. Their properties were changing with each passing day.


    The King finally saw the value of Shen Rui.


    Now that the He Family had taken the initiative to propose marriage, how could the King refuse? He immediately agreed with a nod of his head.


    But because Princess Ina had just withdrawn from the marriage, she could not wait to get engaged, so it showed that her princess was lowering the price. Thus, it was set to be five yearster, when Princess Ina was 21 years old, she would marry him.


    In just two days, the situation had changed.


    From being Ai Di''s fiancee, Princess Ina had instantly be the future Young Mistress of He Family.


    When this news travelled back to the nation, all the students of the entire Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were in a bad mood!


    Until this moment, they had only realized that Yu Xiao Wan and Ai Di had an engagement!


    Then, he thought about how Yu Xiao Wan had been turned green by his sisters and how they had stolen her fiance away.


    Then, the moment she heard about it, she was immediately set by the He Family to be her future daughter-inw.


    Heavens, this was too lucky!


    The people in the incident center didn''t know what to say.


    Prince Qiao Er was dressed in a pure white shirt and pants, walking towards Shen Rui, "Can we chat?"


    "Of course." Shen Rui was dressed in light gray pants and a light green shirt, both of them were so handsome that they looked like they were about to bleed.


    Qiao Er sat in front of Shen Rui and said: "You yed a good game."


    Shen Rui only smiled, and did not speak.


    "If it wasn''t for Director visiting the royal family of E Nation, I wouldn''t havee here. This is actually your game of chess." Prince Qiao Er slowly said: "Since when did you start scheming against Ai Di?"


    "Since you''ve already discovered it, it''s impossible for me to deny it even if I wanted to." Shen Rui shrugged and spread out his hands. His smile was extremely calm and elegant.


    Even though he was only sixteen, his wrists and techniques were already close to catching up to his father, He Yi Ning.


    As expected, a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son!


    "You''re right, I am indeed in charge of this matter. But it was not designed by me, I just used Zhu Ge You You. " Shen Rui picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and continued: "When I first heard from Xiao He that there was a problem with Zhu Ge You You, I had not thought of using this method. It was not until after we went onto the ind that I saw Zhu Ge You You''s abnormal reaction from the surveince camera. Zhu Ge You You probably never thought that the entire ind would be monitored by the hawk eyes. As long as she appeared outside, there was nothing that the hawk eyes couldn''t see. including what she and the nouveau riche did on the yacht, and Hawkeye can still see it. "


    "When I found out that Zhu Ge You You had used this upstart to help her father make a profit, I knew that the chance hade." Shen Rui continued to exin: "I secretly contributed a bit, then collected the evidence and reported it to the relevant authorities. At that time, I did not consider about Zhu Ge You You''s pregnancy, I only calcted that the moment Zhu Ge You You lost all of her power and that the upstart would also lose all of his usefulness, Zhu Ge You You would definitely choose a spare tire from the rest of us and live her luxurious life in the future. "


    "The problem is that none of us here are rookies, and almost all of us bear the heavy responsibility. Furthermore, all of us know about Zhu Ge You You''s character, so no one will bother to pay attention to him. " Shen Rui continued, "So, it is obviously very difficult for Zhu Ge You You to find Bei Tai from the middle of us. But Ai Di is different. "


    "Because Ai Di has just transferred here not long ago and he doesn''t have such a heavy heart. Or rather, he doesn''t think Zhu Ge You You would do such a thing." Prince Qiao Er continued to speak with Shen Rui''s words. He was smart enough, he only needed to guess the begi


    ing of Shen Rui''s words to guess the oue.


    "Yes." Shen Rui nodded his head in praise, and said: "Ai Di Lun had been raised like a prince, everyone around him were coaxing him, but no one


    ed anything against him. Furthermore, he did not understand what Zhu Ge You You''s true character was. After all, Zhu Ge You You was a person who was good at disguising and hiding her true self. Therefore, Zhu Ge You You would eventually target Ai Di Lun. This is a foregone conclusion. "


    "Ai Di would definitely not be on guard against Zhu Ge You You, so it is unavoidable for him to be hit. Even if Zhu Ge You You wasn''t pregnant, after returning to the maind, she would still know about the news of his family being raided by the Dual Rules. As long as Zhu Ge You You lost the support of his family, she would definitely capture Ai Di and take responsibility for her. Therefore, Ai Di would definitely break off the engagement with Xiao Wan. However, Zhu Ge You You gave you a huge surprise, and surprisingly she became pregnant. Even more so, Zhu Ge You You will not miss out on and let Ai Di off when he gets pregnant. " Prince Qiao Er continued to add, "Am I right? Then, how did you manage to move the Director? I''m curious about that. "


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult for my mom." Shen Rui smiled and replied: "I only need to tell my parents that I have already chosen their future daughter-inw, and they can prepare to ept her. You also know that my mother was very fond of Xiao Wan to begin with, so when she heard that Xiao Wan and I had feelings for each other, how could she object? Besides, my parents had to go through so much trouble to finally get together, so they were happy to see it happen. But my father did say something. He said that after experiencing the love of wind and rain, only then can one understand the pain of losing and the luck of recovering from a loss. Therefore, the family''s intention was to get engaged to us after five years. Let me and Xiao Wan properly consider this through these five years, whether or not we should keep walking together with the other party. After all, once we get engaged, we have to be responsible for the other party. "


    Prince Qiao Er immediately pped. "Director is too wise! "Yeah, five years of time. It can be long, it''s long, but it''s also short. There''s always change."

 Chapter 1214

    "I am confident. "What about you?" Shen Rui asked Prince Qiao Er.


    "You''re already confident, how could I dare not be confident?" Prince Qiao Er replied gracefully.


    "But, our Xiao He is different from Xiao Wan. Xiao Wan is very smart. I like her, she knows. Xiao He... " Shen Rui looked at Prince Qiao Er awkwardly: "You probably have something to wait for. Our family''s Xiao He''s EQ is exactly the same as our father''s. "


    "I guessed it. So what? Director He and Director, aren''t you blissful and blissful now? " Prince Qiao Er replied with a smile.


    Now that everyone had made it clear, this feeling was quite good.


    "But, there''s still Shi Ran! Shi Ran will be back in five years. The situation will be greatly different. " Shen Rui continued, "Five years from now, Shi Ran will no longer be the current Shi Ran. Do you think it''s all right? "


    "I believe in the nature of man. Since Shi Ran hasn''t been able to make Xiao He fall in love with him for more than ten years, this means that the heavens are giving me a chance. " Prince Qiao Er replied indifferently, "Since you gave me the chance, how could I give it up so easily? Shen Rui, thank you for your reminder. In five years of time, I will make Xiao He slowly fall in love with me! "


    "Alright, since you''re so confident, I can only bless you." Shen Rui reached out his hand towards Qiao Er: "In this regard, I will not say anything. After all, this is rted to my sister''s happiness. As long as she likes it, I will like it! "


    Prince Qiao Er shook Shen Rui''s hand forcefully and answered confidently, "Of course! I will not back down! "Just watch!"


    The two princesughed at the same time.


    At the same time, as Shen Rui was


    ing to take control of the situation, Shen He waspletely stupefied, and did not know what had happened.


    He had clearly said that he would deal with it after he returned.


    How did he solve the problem so quickly?


    What else did she not know?


    At the same time, Yu Xiao Wan was also in a stu


    ed state.


    She followed Shen Qi back to E Nation. After two days of time, she became the future daughter-inw of the Director.


    Even the intelligent Yu Xiao Wan was confused at this moment.


    At this time, the only person who was not confused was probably Zhu Ge You You?


    At this time, Zhu Ge You You had caught hold of Ai Di and was determined not to let go!


    Ai Di was the only chance she could seize!


    So after the news broke through the heavens, Zhu Ge You You very promptly released the news that he was already pregnant.


    Once the matter of Zhu Ge You You''s pregnancy was exposed, good heavens, there would be another intense discussion.


    Fortunately He Family had proposed to the royal family, otherwise, where would the royal family''s face go!


    The royal family knew that Ai Di had children with a woman outside. Their faces were extremely ugly to behold.


    In order to make up for the royal family''s disgrace, Ai Di''s family knew that they were in the wrong, so they gave up many of their family''s territories and businesses, and gave them to Yu Xiao Wan aspensation.


    Originally, Yu Xiao Wan didn''t want them, but Shen Rui had helped her ept them all, as though she was the future husband of the princess herself.


    As a result, Shen Rui''s position in E Nation became even more stable, and his territory also becamerger.


    Even if she and the Princess Ina were not officially engaged, there was no one outside the country who did not know that they were a pair.


    Therefore, the royal family pretended not to know about Shen Rui shamelessly epting the Princess Ina''s property.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Ge You You''s stomach gradually grew bigger, and under the pressure from being in a dilemma, Ai Di''s house could only hold the wedding ceremony for them.


    After the wedding, Zhu Ge You You went through the procedures to be suspended from school, waiting peacefully for the future toe.


    Although Ai Di was still in school, the surrounding girls all kept their distance from him.


    Everyone here was a girl from a wealthy upper-ss family, or was a princess of a country. They all had their eyes on their own reputation.


    They didn''t want to embarrass themselves, so they kept their distance.


    Whenever Ai Di wanted to chat with Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan would be by his side. Ai Di was too ashamed to talk to Yu Xiao Wan, so he had to give up again and again.


    This time, it was the same.


    After Ai Di bitterly left, Shen He sighed with a face: "Xiao Wan, do you think there''s something wrong with Ai Di''s head?"


    "Hmm?" Yu Xiao Wan raised her head and looked at her.


    "When I have an engagement with you, I don''t think about you at all. Now it''s fun, even though I broke the engagement with you, and married Zhu Ge You You, I ran over to you instead. What did he do? Hmph, he had no hope anyway! You are the daughter-inw that Our He Family has decided on! " Shen He said proudly.


    Yu Xiao Wan covered her face in various ways, "Xiao He, let''s not only raise our IQ, let''s also level up our EQ, is that alright?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen He asked curiously: "Am I right?"


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at her speechlessly.


    It was more than just a mistake! Big mistake!


    This Ai Di didn''te to find her! is to find you, He Shen He!


    When the f * * k did you get a sh of inspiration!?


    From start to finish, Ai Di Lun has always liked you, He Shen He, and not me, Yu Xiao Wan!


    These words swept past Yu Xiao Wan''s heart like a bullet, but on the surface, it was calm: "Nothing, not bad. When you grow up, you''ll know. "


    "Eh? How strange! Why do you say that these days? " Shen He said with a stupefied expression: "Big brother is the same, big brother Qiao Er also said that, and even my mother said the same! My brother has recently rebelled, and now he dares to talk to me like this! Ah, indeed! That brat He Shen Zhou seems to have had a bright idea recently. He''s been revolting with me everyday! Ha, it looks like his birthday ising up. "I have to properly fix him up ??"


    Listening to Shen He chattering about her family''s matters, Yu Xiao Wan could only helplessly shake her head!


    "Yes yes yes, you are only sixteen and a half, so there is no hurry. You will understand sooner orter! " Yu Xiao Wan smiled and nodded, "We have the patience to wait for you to grow up!"


    "Go, go, go." Go, go, go. Shen He was immediately involved in the conflict with Yu Xiao Wan.


    On top of his head, the peach blossoms were blooming brilliantly.


    A gust of wind blew past, turning into a rain of peach blossoms. They drifted about, scattering down the entirety of his youth.


    This year, the spring flowers were perfect.


    This year, his youth was endless.


    This year, it was filled with endless possibilities and expectations.


    This year was also an extremely special year.


    It was because after this year, many people''s fates seemed to have started to change, and they started to walk their own paths.


    Time passed. Soon, three years had gone by.


    Three yearster, Shen Rui was already a mature male god. He had fused the strengths of He Yi Ning and his uncle, so his looks were in no way inferior to his father, He Yi Ning. His methods were so ruthless that they had inherited the characteristics of his father and aunt, Chong Ming.


    That''s right, Chong Ming would teach Shen Rui how to be an emperor if he had nothing better to do.


    Therefore, Shen Rui was even more cu


    ing than He Yi Ning.

 Chapter 1215

    He Yi Ning''s EQ was very touching, but Shen Rui was simply a perfect male god, he was even online in IQ!


    In these three years, the rtionship between Shen Rui and his sister had grown deeper and deeper. On New Year''s Eve, Yu Xiao Wan spent her days in the He Family.


    He Family also treated Yu Xiao Wan as her future daughter-inw, and Shen Qi had even taught her daughter-inw in advance.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s decency and generosity was something that everyone in the He Family liked, even the people from the Shen Family in the Northeast were extremely fond of. During the New Year celebration, they would prepare a gift for Yu Xiao Wan.


    When the royal family of E Nation saw this, they immediately beamed with joy!


    In these three years, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er had basically monopolized E Nation''s economy.


    Therefore, the royal family was now willingly marrying their princess to the He Family.


    Thus, how could they not be happy to see the He Family treating their princess so well?


    A princess of E Nation being the future mistress of the He Family was also the glory of E Nation''s royal family!


    Everything seemed to be moving in the best direction.


    However, it was also during this year that the olddy from the Shen family in the northeast finally passed away.


    On this day, the He Family, the Wen Family, the Fan family, and the entire Shen family had arrived.


    Old Lady Shen was around a hundred years old and passed away silently in his dreams.


    On the second day, when Fifth Aunt came to wash the olddy''s face, she found that her body was already cold.


    With the news of the Shen family''s funeral, everyone let go of what they were doing and rushed back.


    Shen Qi brought his family of six and reunited with Liu Yi''s family in the P City. She called Fan Sheng Fan Li''s two families and flew all the way to the Shen family in the northeast.


    As soon as he got off the ne, someone brought him some mourning clothes.


    The group was dressed and headed straight for the Shen family''s mourning hall.


    "Grandma!" Shen He, who was already neen, had an alluring and delicate appearance, and her slim figure was shockingly beautiful. The moment she saw Shen Zi Yao, her tears flowed down, and she hugged Shen Zi Yao who was dressed in filial clothes, and started crying, "You called a few days ago to say that great-grandmother was fine, why did you say that ?? "Then..." "Then ??"


    Shen He immediately burst into tears.


    Although Yu Xiao Wan had not officially be engaged to Shen Rui, she still carried Shen He by the side with the proper etiquette of a great-grandson wife.


    "Maybe my dad was thinking about her underground, so he called my mom back." Although Shen Zi Yao was no longer as beautiful as when she was young, she was still delicate and graceful. She patted Shen He''s back, "My mother is happy now that you have alle."


    Shen Qi also came over to hug her mother, "Mom ??"


    Shen Zi Yao nodded her head as tears welled in her eyes: "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    He Yi Ning also came over to hug Gai Rui. "Dad, we''re back."


    Gai Rui, as the son inw of the Shen family, also followed the example of a Chinese and wore filial piety together with him.


    For so many years, he and Shen Zi Yao''s husband and wife were deeply in love. He had finally moved Shen Zi Yao a few years ago and married him in a church abroad.


    Shen Rui also came over and hugged Gai Rui: "Grandfather, we are going home."


    Shen Rui pulled Yu Xiao Wan over: "Xiao Wan, call me grandpa. Although you two are foreigners, but in Our country, in our Northeast, you have to call us grandpa! "


    Yu Xiao Wan greeted obediently, "Grandma, grandma!"


    Gai Rui nodded at Shen Zi Yao: "Ai ai."


    Liu Yi''s family also came over and hugged them.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li also brought his family over to give them a hug.


    At this time, Shen Yi also came over, and after greeting everyone one by one, he said: "Grandmother is smiling to the point of death, a hundred years of age is a rare urrence in our Shen Family. It was a joyous funeral. Grandmother can go to see Grandpa with a smile on her face. Let''s go, let''s not stand outside and talk inside. "


    The group nodded and followed him through the main gate of the Shen family.


    At this moment, the Shen family waspletely covered with white silk.


    Shen He cried as she greeted her family and headed straight to the mourning hall.


    The moment Shen He entered, he knelt on the praying mat on the ground and respectfully kowtowed three times to the Old Lady Shen.


    When he raised his head, Shen He''s face was already full of tears.


    The scenes of his childhood shed before his eyes one by one.


    Since young, Shen He has been the child that the Old Lady Shen doted the most on. One of them.


    The person that the Old Lady Shen was most concerned about when he was alive, was also Shen He.


    What was there to eat at home? Elder Song''s first thought was of Shen He.


    Three days before his death, Old Lady Shen was muttering to himself in front of Fifth Aunt that Shen He was already neen.


    Old Lady Shen was not at ease. He repeatedly reminded his daughter-inw that in the future, she must properly check for Shen He.


    The family naturally agreed without hesitation.


    How could he know that this was the olddy''sst request?


    Thinking of this, the entire family became even more upset.


    Shen Rui, Shen He, He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing, Fan Dou Dou, as well as the great-grandson of the Shen family, all kneeled before the spiritual night watch.


    The Shen family did not expect Wen Jian Qing and Fan Dou Dou to kneel together, so they also knelt together.


    Qin Zhen pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said: "Xiao Qi, what should we do? Jian Qing and the rest are not from the Shen Family, why can''t we just make them kneel like that? "


    Shen Qi did not speak, but said from the side: "Nothing is inappropriate. My mother called the olddy a godmother, and that was family. The children were young, so it was fine to make them kneel. "We Chinese are the people who are kneeling before the heavens and the earth. This is our tradition, we ca


    ot lose it."


    After saying that, Liu Yi hugged Shen Qi, who was wiping away her tears, and sighed: "Grandma went, probably to report to grandpa. Don''t be sad, seeing you cry will make her sad too. "


    Shen Qi nodded slightly.


    Qin Zhen also said with reddened eyes, "That''s right, grandmother''s life is not easy. We can''t let her go without worrying. "


    Shen Lu came over, looked at them and said: "You guys can go rest at the side. Grandma doted on Xiao He the most, so let the children stay here with Grandma for a while. "


    With Shen Lu''s words, Shen Qi followed the others and slowly left the mourning hall.


    The funeral of the Shen family was very grand.


    Because the Shen family''s position was also extremely important and special, many famous political leaders came to offer their condolences.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were also standing with the family members to thank them.


    After the funeral, Shen Qi stayed home to apany Shen Zi Yao.


    Shen Zi Yao had been lost in her thoughts for a long time these few days.


    Shen Qi knew that his mother was feeling sad, and silently apanied her.


    Shen Zi Yao leisurely said to Shen Qi: "Oh Xiao Qi, why do you think this person is so strange? You said, my grandson is already so old, but when my mother was alive, I thought I was still young, that I was still a child. Why do I feel old when my mother is gone? "


    When Shen Zi Yao finished speaking, her tears instantly crumbled.

 Chapter 1216

    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zi Yao with teary lips. "Mom, so the person I worry the most about is you! If Grandma leaves, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on. You also said that you only feel like a child when you have a mother. Me too! What would I do if something were to happen to you? "


    Shen Zi Yao patted Shen Zi Yao''s back as tears welled up in her eyes, "Foolish child, your mother is still young! It was not time to see Yama! What are you crying for! "


    Shen Qiughed through his nose.


    It had been a long time since the mother and daughter had such a heart-to-heart conversation. They sat across from each other and chatted for the entire day, discussing many topics.


    Most of them were still talking about their children.


    Shen Qi was now also middle-aged, and could finally understand her mother''s feelings back then.


    Watching his three children grow up one bit at a time, seeing Shen Rui be more and more like his father, seeing Shen He be more and more like a goddess, seeing this bastard He Shen Zhou be more and more like his uncle, Shen Lu, Shen Qi, for the past ten or so years, Shen Qi felt like he was dreaming.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly twenty years had passed.


    Looking at the children who were just like saplings growing so tall, looking at the children who were even more outstanding than they were when they were younger, that kind of proud feeling was really hard to describe.


    When talking about Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan, Shen Zi Yao''s attitude was very consistent. As long as the children were willing, they would definitely not have any opinions.


    For the past three years, Shen Rui had also used his own actions to prove that the men of He Family were unique to a certain extent.


    He grew so fast in three years.


    But no matter how he changed, his eyes only saw Yu Xiao Wan.


    Of course, Yu Xiao Wan was also outstanding.


    She was originally of high beauty. After being refined by the passage of time, she had the bloodline of E Nation. She looked just like a walking statue. Just putting a pose on it was the best camera angle.


    Thus, the Shen family and the He Family were naturally very satisfied with this marriage.


    As for Shen He, in these three years, her face had lost all of her youth, her baby fat, and her facial features had disappeared. Last year, she was conferred the title of the world''s most beautiful woman. With a straightforward and straightforward personality, she had swept the entire world and conquered the hearts of countless young men.


    Last year, Fan Sheng Fan Li''s Vincent''s Entertainment made a movie and invited Shen He to y a role.


    In the movie, Shen He''s identity was that of a femalemando. During the filming, fists meet flesh, knives meet blood.


    She didn''t need a double to go up on stage herself.


    A few scenes of superignition!


    The moment the movie was broadcast, the movie theaters were seething with excitement!


    Everyone was frantically searching for the new goddess'' star. When the spectators knew that the goddess was He Family''s princess, He Shen He, the film fans instantly took over Shen He''s Weibo.


    In one night, the number of fans went from ten million to a hundred million.


    That''s right, the bewitching girls from overseas had specially learned Chinese and registered Weibo, all for the sake of praising their idol, He Shen He.


    Then, Shen He''s Weibo was stu


    ed!


    Then Vincent''s Entertainment''s stock report!


    Afterwards, countless of people looked at Young Lady He with tears in their eyes, wanting to ask Eldest Miss to continue filming.


    They didn''t even dare to invite him!


    I can only look forward to Vincent''s Entertainment''s second season!


    Every time Pan Run attended a party, people would always ask him about He Shen He. Pan Run felt helpless! They could only exin to the other party that He Shen He was only a guest in this movie, he was a serious young miss who wanted to start apany. If he wanted to run apany, filming was only a hobby, not a profession!


    Afterwards, Pan Run brought He Shen He to attend a gathering, causing the entire banquet to be stirred.


    Upon hearing that He Shen He hade, the Heavenly Queen who was receiving interviews threw the reporters aside and ran towards He Shen He, asking for his autograph.


    It was said that a certain Heavenly Queen with one billion fans had already ran away with her high heels. She was the first to rush to He Shen He''s front, unable to speak out in excitement, she directly hugged Shen He and called him a goddess, causing the scene to be filled with a sense of excitement.


    Think about it, a group of Heaven Queen girls would surround the eighteen year old He Shen He and ask for his autograph. It was as if they were asking their little fans to see their idol''s image.


    The interviewees were about to go crazy withughter.


    Shen He was also very cooperative, taking photos with the emperors and giving them her autograph.


    The Heavenly Queen left happily with her photos and autographs. The Heavenly Kings also came over to ask for autographs!


    Other people''s fans were all normal people, but Shen He''s fans were all Heavenly King''s Heavenly Queen!


    All of the members present were all Shen He''s fans!


    Therefore, Shen He became the undisputed most beautiful woman in the world. There was no other girl her age that could surpass her influence!


    After Shen He''s Weibo had been paralyzed for a long time, it finally returned to normal.


    When Shen He opened up the backstage, ah, she was paralyzed again.


    At that time, all the newspapers in the world were reporting about the matter of the He Shi Empire''s eldest daughter, He Shen He. Then, all the people in the world were discussing about how such a perfect and powerful background could only bepatible with the little princess!


    After that, they enthusiastically ate the melon seeds of the crowd and spontaneously chose the suitable candidate to be the little princess'' husband.


    After choosing a circle, he found out that the Prince Qiao Er of the Y Nation was the most suitable to be the little princess in terms of looks.


    Furthermore, the two of them were ssmates!


    Heavens! It was a perfect match for his face!


    This had to be official equipment!


    Then, on the inte, everyone began to shout loudly for Prince Qiao Er to be with He Shen He.


    This kind of cheering only grew louder and hotter. Some fans couldn''t wait and started to write their novels and imagine the scenes where they were together.


    One of them was simply their super fan. The novel he had written had been unanimously approved by Mignon and had been sold at least a dozen times, both overseas and overseas.


    He Shen Zhou even bought this book for Shen He to read.


    After Shen He saw this, sheughed from top to bottom, but did not pursue the matter of the author''s infringement.


    But since the outside world was bustling with noise and excitement, Prince Qiao Er and Shen He didn''t seem to have any special intentions, making the fans anxious!


    Shi Ran who was far away from Colombia also seemed very calm.


    He was not the least bit worried just because his fans had fired up Prince Qiao Er and Shen He. He was confident that he would definitely be thest person tough!


    As long as Shen He did not say anything, then everyone had a fair chance topete!


    Furthermore, He Shen Zhou, this brat is fourteen years old this year.


    His facial features were looking more and more like Shen Lu''s, and he looked a little like a blood brother to Shen Yuan.


    When the two of them walked together, they were often asked if they were brothers by blood.


    As the Great Ox King, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing had been saving money all along, thinking about how to earn money everyday.


    After that, their little sisters all silently dripped blood from the bottom of their hearts.


    Oh god, can you please stop thinking about making money and look at us!


    Hey, hey, hey, why aren''t you guys looking?


    We were clearly so good-looking!


    Yes, that''s right!


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou were not interested in girls at all!


    They''re only interested in making money!

 Chapter 1217

    As for girls?


    Hehehehe.


    Didn''t you see our big brother and big sister?


    They''re not engaged yet. What are we in a hurry for? No rush! Earn money first!


    Then the two children fell into the hole of money and couldn''t be pulled out.


    And then at a young age, wealth was umted at an astonishing rate.


    And then, all the children of He Family on the global young people''s wealth rankings were ranked on the rankings!


    The current He Family had already ascended to a new level when she was younger than He Yi Ning.


    Shen Qi stayed at the Shen family in the Northeast region to apany Shen Zi Yao for a few days. Only after Shen Zi Yao and the rest of the Shen family''s emotions had stabilized did Shen Qi return to H city.


    When Shen Qi came back, the family also had a lot of things to settle.


    It was as if in middle age, there were always endless things to do.


    Home, work, children, and so on.


    Before Shen Qi could react, something happened to the children in the school again.


    This time it was Ai Di Lun.


    Shen Qi had just arrived at school when Ai Di came knocking on her door.


    Three yearster, Ai Di had also fully bloomed, and he was much more handsome than when he was young.


    But the way he was angry made him look like he had lost a lot of points.


    "Director, please seek justice for me." The moment Ai Di entered the door, he shouted for help, "I want to divorce that liar Zhu Ge You You!"


    Shen Qi asked him to sit down: What is it? Why are you so angry? "


    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, a youngd like Ai Di couldn''t help but cry, "Director, Zhu Ge You You''s child, is not mine!"


    Shen Qi was even scared by Ai Di''s words. "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Ai Di immediately handed over a test report to Shen Qi. Luckily, Shen Qi was proficient in E Language, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to understand the words written on it.


    It was clearly written that the child was rted to his father by zero blood.


    This proved that Zhu Ge You You''s child had nothing to do with Ai Di.


    In these three years, ever since Zhu Ge You You and her wedding, Zhu Ge You You had gone to M Country to wait for delivery. Her child was also born in M Nation, and received M Nation''s citizenship.


    Ai Di wanted to bring Zhu Ge You You and his child back to his home, but he refused.


    Then, Zhu Ge You You and the child would still be in M Country, where Ai Di would asionally give Zhu Ge You You money.


    Justst year, someone told Ai Di that his wife was very restless in M Country. She would always go in and out with some rich people, and sometimes she would stay out the whole night.


    Ai Di didn''t believe it in the begi


    ing, but as he got more people to talk to, he became more cautious.


    He did not notify Zhu Ge You You and went to M Country''s vi.


    Sure enough, he waited in the vi for an entire night and Zhu Ge You You still did not return.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhu Ge You You returned from the outside, drunk.


    She was dressed like a social girl, and the na


    y who left the child at home didn''t care. Thispletely infuriated Ai Di.


    A heated argument broke out between the two in the vi.


    Just then, the na


    y identally blurted out, "Young master should be a mixed blood child, why is it that there is not even a shadow of a mixed blood child on his body, making him look like an authentic China?"


    With just that one sentence, it immediately aroused Ai Di''s suspicions.


    Ai Di carefully examined the child''s body. That''s right, he didn''t seem to be a mixed bloodline child at all.


    E Nation''s bloodline and China''s were twopletely different big branches, so children born in two countries would definitely not have such t facial features.


    With Ai Di''s suspicion, he immediately had his child''s hair taken andpared to what he was doing.


    Thispetition, what a guy, this scam that had been hidden for three years was suddenly exposed!


    Then, Ai Di went to interrogate Zhu Ge You You. In front of the evidence, Zhu Ge You You could not deny it. He could only admit that this child was not Ai Di''s, but was actually with a rich kid in the country.


    Not only did Zhu Ge You You who did something wrong not admit she was wrong, she had even brusquely insisted that at that time, she did not know who this child actually was, because she had slept with two people!


    Ai Di raged and requested for a divorce, but Zhu Ge You You refused it no matter what.


    Then, Ai Di directly ran in front of Shen Qi and asked him to uphold justice for her.


    When Shen Qi heard about the sequence of events of this matter, she also felt that it was absurd.


    This kind of matter, could not only listen to one side of the story, so Shen Qi called Zhu Ge You You back from M Nation.


    Even if someone called Zhu Ge You You, she would not answer.


    Shen Qi called her personally, and Zhu Ge You You didn''t dare not to answer.


    Hearing that Shen Qi asked her to return, Zhu Ge You You could only obediently bring the child back to.


    Back on the campus, nothing seemed to have changed. Everything seemed to have changed again.


    The campus was still the same campus. The students were still the same students, but many of the rtionships between them were different.


    Although the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were surprised to see Zhu Ge You You, they didn''t see any other special expression.


    As a noble, a gentleman and ady, she was very good at controlling her emotions. At least in public, they don''t show their likes and dislikes.


    But there is no escape from a private discussion.


    Zhu Ge You You brought the child and entered Shen Qi''s office, and saw Ai Di''s gloomy face at the side.


    Zhu Ge You You also knew why he asked her toe back, so he simply replied without thinking, "Director, I can''t divorce her. I don''t have anything left now. How can I raise a child like this? Besides, I haven''t even graduated from high school yet, so I can''t even support myself or my children. "


    Ai Di was so angry that he almostughed, and said: "So that''s why I''m the one who deserves to be the scapegoat? Raising you and your children with someone else? Why should I? "


    "I''m not going to get a divorce anyway!" Zhu Ge You You continued to gamble, "Director, when will I be able to return to school? I heard that Xiao Wan and Xiao He are both in university now and are preparing for their exams, I feel much worse. "


    Shen Qi had not yet spoken when she could not help but mock her: "You? ss? University? Still studying? Everyday, you go out and hang out with other people. You don''t learn anything, and you don''t even care if your child is at home. What can someone like you learn? This marriage has to leave! "


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing for now." As the Director, both Ai Di and Zhu Ge You You dared not say a word.


    Shen Qi continued: "Since the two of you can''t go on any further, then let''s part ways. Your marriage has always been a farce! "


    Zhu Ge You You immediately said, "But if I don''t have the money, how do I live?"


    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Ai Di, and asked: "What are your ns?"


    Ai Di thought for a while, then said: "I''ll give you one million, go andplete the divorce procedures."


    Shen Qi said: "I am not too clear about the process of divorce in your country, so I will not make anyments. You are all adults, you are all adults. You are now responsible for what you have done. "How about this, you guys go handle your personal matters first. As for when you''ll return to school, you have to take the exam first. After you finish the exam, you cane back and continue with your lessons."

 Chapter 1218

    When Zhu Ge You You heard that there was still another exam, his face turned pale.


    Ai Di gave a cold snort and said, "For the past three years, she has been spending all his time drinking and living, and a few days before production, he even went out to let others know about it. Just like this, how is it possible to pass Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s exams? "


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "Alright, I have already brought the two of you here. As for the rest of the matters, you guys can talk about them! "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Zhu Ge You You stood up with Ai Di and sent him off.


    After Shen Qi left, Zhu Ge You You sat heavily on the chair as she said with an extremely unsightly expression, "Give me ten million dors, and I''ll get a divorce. Otherwise, don''t even think about it! "


    Ai Di didn''t really need this 10 million, but his tone was just too harsh.


    He really didn''t want to let her off so easily!


    "One million yuan, no more!" Ai Di immediately rejected Zhu Ge You You''s request: "Don''t forget, you were raised with your child in the M Nation. "Even if you don''t divorce me, as long as I cut off your source of ie, I''ll see how you two will live."


    "Then I''ll sue you!" Zhu Ge You You red at Ai Di and said: "I said you are not fulfilling your duty! I wonder if your family can handle this sort of public opinion! "The child was born in M Country. He is holding M Country''s green card. He is protected by M Country''sws!"


    "Do as you please!" Ai Di looked at Zhu Ge You You with ridicule: "I''m not from M Country, I''m from E Country, the International Tribunal is afraid of you? You think thewyer you''re looking for is better than my family''s legal team? Do you have the money to hire awyer, or do you want me to hire awyer! "


    Zhu Ge You You was speechless.


    "Zhu Ge You You, stop showing off your lower intelligence!" Ai Di said coldly: "I gave you one million already and that''s not a small amount! Don''t forget, this child isn''t mine at all! I have no obligation to raise this child for you! Besides, do you think I don''t know what you''ve done before? "Before this, I have already investigated!"


    With that, Ai Di took out a document and threw it at Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You picked it up and looked at it, his face suddenly turning white.


    It was all the details of her contact with the nouveau riche, even her private meeting with the nouveau riche on the ind.


    The data above also included her period of absence and her child''s gestational age determination.


    The reason why Zhu Ge You You was born in M Country was because she did not want others to know how old the child in her womb was. By the time the baby was born, she had been prematurely born for a month.


    However, the evidence before her exposed all of her lies.


    Zhu Ge You You still wants to court cases?


    It was simplyughable!


    She couldn''t even stand up straight!


    "I''m giving you a million dors because I don''t want to go through such a troublesome process. I just want to spend some money to save on trouble. I didn''t expect you to be as unsatisfied as usual! You want to return to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy? Are you still a nobleman? Your home is finished! Your whole family has been arrested, sentenced, fined, what else does your family have? How much did I give you for the past three years? "Don''t you have any idea?" Ai Di provoked Zhu Ge You You as if he knew everything.


    Zhu Ge You You''s face began to pale little by little.


    "You still want ten million from me?" Where did you get such a big face? If I had once liked you, let alone ten million, I would even give you fifty million! But are you, Zhu Ge You You, worthy? You tricked me! You drugged my wine! " As Ai Di said till here, his face became extremely ugly. "Since you are a girl, I won''t bother with you. But Zhu Ge You You, don''t think that all the men on this earth are idiots and can be kneaded by you whenever you want! You still want to threaten me? Not bad! Go on! You can go and threaten him! You can go for a walk in my family. We hurt each other! Let''s see how good your rumors are, it''s better if the information in my hands is better! "


    Zhu Ge You You instantly copsed onto the chair, cold sweat pouring out all over his face.


    "Zhu Ge You You, you sure have a lot of skills! She even dared to mess with my wine! If it wasn''t for the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s reputation, do you think you would still be alive? " Ai Di said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "In the end, your so-called defense of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is just to protect Shen He right?" Zhu Ge You You said as she gnashed her teeth: "Even if you said you gave me a million, it would be too much. After all, how are you better than me? Didn''t you also not get your hands on Shen He? "


    "Yes." If it''s her, I''ll give her anything! Even if she was pregnant with someone else''s child, I would still grow up as my own child! It''s a pity that you''re not her! " Ai Di was extremely disgusted with Zhu Ge You You now, he could simply say whatever was evil.


    Zhu Ge You You panicked.


    Even if she did not like Ai Di, she still could not help but stand up and give him a good p!


    Receiving the p, Ai Di lifted his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhu Ge You You calmly, "I am a noble, I will not hit women. But your p wille at a price. Five hundred thousand. I will only give you five hundred thousand! Zhu Ge You You, think it through yourself! "


    With that, Ai Di stood up and turned to leave.


    When walking to the door, Ai Di turned his head to look at Zhu Ge You You and said: "If you refuse to get divorced, I''ll reveal your past and let you have a taste of being despised by the entire world. Say, if someone you like were to know that you are such a woman, would that person look at you one more time? "


    Zhu Ge You You quickly got up and pointed at Ai Di''s back as he scolded, he really had no image.


    However, Ai Di just turned a deaf ear and left the office.


    Zhu Ge You You leaned on the sofa in despair, and did not recover for a long time.


    What should he do? What could she do?


    If she refused, she wouldn''t even have five hundred thousand dors left!


    She suddenly regretted that p just now!


    Five hundred thousand!


    It disappeared just like that!


    Zhu Ge You You was very realistic. After weighing the pros and cons, he agreed to sign the divorce agreement the next day.


    The procedure for divorce in E Nation had to go through a notarization process, so Zhu Ge You You and his child followed Ai Di and returned to E Nation.


    Then, as promised, Ai Di gave Zhu Ge You You five hundred thousand and left without turning back.


    These things couldn''t be hidden from others.


    Therefore, the entire Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was discussing this matter. They were both discussing what had happened between the two of them.


    Gong Zi Ya, who was already twenty years old, had just returned from studying abroad for three years and heard the news the moment she returned to school.


    She immediately went to find Shen He to verify this matter. Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were eating afternoon tea and when she saw that Gong Zi Ya hade, she also asked for a copy for her.

 Chapter 1219

    Gong Zi Ya couldn''t help but say: "Although I had long guessed this ending, I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly."


    Shen He looked at her together with Yu Xiao Wan. "What do you mean?"


    "In that three years'' time in the Winter Token Camp, I felt that many things about Zhu Ge You You were not right. First of all, our supplies are limited, and very few of us would bring anything out until theter stages of busyness, when we really had no time to eat, someone would bring something out. And it was precisely because we worked so hard, that we managed toplete the examination arranged by the Director in just half a year. " Gong Zi Ya said: "But, Zhu Ge You You actually has a lot of food, and I''m responsible for everyone''s three meals. With a nce, I can tell that these food were not prepared by us, nor are they stored in the warehouse. In other words, all of this food was brought here from the outside. "


    "In other words, there are people constantly bringing food to Zhu Ge You You from the outside. And that person is most likely the upstart I met thest time. " Gong Zi Ya continued: "Later on, I identally bumped into her twice again. As for the person who made the call, if I''m not mistaken, they were both the same person. After returning from the Winter Medallion Camp, I was sent away by the Director to study abroad, so I didn''t pay any more attention to Zhu Ge You You''s matter. He didn''t expect that in three years, the change would be so drastic. I still thought that something would happen between Zhu Ge You You and that upstart, and then, the school''s reputation would be affected. "


    "I never thought that Zhu Ge You You would be Ai Di''s scapegoat. I never thought that Zhu Ge You You would actually have a child. " Gong Zi Ya sighed, and said: "The ce where I study at is too sealed, and I am focusing on studying, not paying attention to the situation in the country. Thus, the moment I heard this news, I felt like the world had turned upside down."


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "Isn''t it upheaval? Although the news of Zhu Ge You You''s marriage and divorce didn''t affect the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, it would at least hint at something. Fortunately, Ai Di was able to handle this matter in time, so the situation is still under control. "


    Shen He lied on the table, basking in the the sun. It was extremelyfortable as shezily said. Let them cause a ruckus. "


    "My Goddess." Gong Zi Ya helplessly said, "Back then, Zhu Ge You You only went through the procedures to take a break from school, not to drop out! As a Director, of course I have to ask! "


    "That''s true." Shen He nodded her head and said: "However, anyone who has fought before would inevitably feel a bit of fear. I have known Zhu Ge You You since we were young. Ever since she was young, she has always been one of those people who likes things in her hands. The whole ss was happy for me, only she was unhappy. I gave the Safflower to her, got scolded by her, and threw the Safflower into the trash. "


    Yu Xiao Wan frowned and said: "No wonder I don''t like her. Ever since she came to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, I felt that her aura was different from ours. This was not discrimination due to status, but an instinctive displeasure. For example, Gong Zi Ya. Her background is not as good as Zhu Ge You You''s, but I feel that Gong Zi Ya is very good. "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately said with a smile, "Thank you, Goddess, for your praise."


    Shen He sighed and said, "I thought that after staying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy for so many years, she would change her bad habits. It was a pity that such a good education couldn''t change her character. That''s right, Zia. Back then, my brother found out about you shooting a video, it was Zhu Ge You You who did it. She secretly took pictures of you talking to someone else, then edited a video and posted it on the inte. She purposefully mixed things up so that you could leave Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head speechlessly: "Actually, I had already guessed it was her, it''s just that I didn''t have any evidence. From the first day that Zhu Ge You You entered the school, it was filled with hostility. "It''s a reasonable thing."


    "There was also the post on the BBSter on. She alone yed many of the characters and self-directed and burned a few of the attacks. Afterwards, she incited the local students in the school to attack the Civilian students." Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak, "This matter happened after our winter camp ended. When the school was preparing to upgrade our website, we identally discovered a server recording the IP address at that time. There was an address that was logged in and switched frequently, which attracted attention. A quick check revealed that it was also Zhu Ge You You''s original home IP. She still hasn''t done it secretly enough! "


    Gong Zi Ya didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "But because this matter isn''t good, the students of our school finally abandoned their prejudices andbined them together. Thus, even after we found out about this matter, we did not a


    ounce it to the public. " Shen He exined, "Since this matter is already in the past, we should focus on the bigger picture and hide the truth from the past. At that time, you were ready to go abroad, so you didn''t want to distract yourself. It''s just that I''ve only returned you this i


    ocence now, I''ve wronged you. "


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head: "It''s alright."


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and said: "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Zia, tell me, what did you get from these three years?"


    When Gong Zi Ya heard this, she immediatelyughed, "I was just about to imagine all of you reporting on the rewards and achievements of these three years!"


    With that, Gong Zi Ya opened her bag and ced arge pile of certificates on the table. She then said to Shen He in a serious tone: "Shen He, I will now officially rmend myself. I will be the left and right shoulder of you, the one in charge of all the affairs! If you don''t mind me, I''ll be yours for the rest of my life! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    Shen He reached out her hand to Gong Zi Ya, and said with a smile: "Wee to my team,."


    Gong Zi Ya was ted as she extended his hand to shake hands with Shen He. Yu Xiao Wan also raised his hand to shake hands with the two of them, andughed: "Sisters are of the same heart, their sharpness can break gold!"


    "Yay!" The three girls cheered at the same time. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely warm!


    In three years of time, Gong Zi Ya waspletely busy.


    The two months in the Winter Medallion Camp allowed Gong Zi Ya to understand just howcking her knowledge was.


    Thus, after Shen Qi gave her this opportunity to study abroad, she made use of it in time.


    In the following three years, he had been so hungry that he had spent all his time improving himself, reading books with all his might.


    It took her a month to stay home, two months to remember to check her stuffed mailbox, and three months to realize that the season around her had changed again.


    Gong Zi Ya''s mentor could not bear to see her own student fight so hard and continuously give out olive branches for Gong Zi Ya, wanting Gong Zi Ya to be his assistant and follow her for the rest of her life to do research. The instructor even offered generous conditions to help Gong Zi Ya settle the problem of her green card and the treatment for the house in the capital.

 Chapter 1220

    But Gong Zi Ya rejected them all.


    The reason she was fighting so hard was not because of a green card or a house. What she wanted to do was to help Shen He take charge of everything.


    Three yearster, Gong Zi Ya returned without hesitation.


    Her actions were praised by countless people.


    Everyone praised her for her sentiments and loyalty, as she was not attracted by the temptation outside.


    After all, Shen He did not inherit the position of He Family.


    Even though Shen He had her ownpany, she had never promised to give Gong Zi Ya the seats beside him.


    One must know that although Shen He had a lot of seats beside him, they were also divided into two different levels of importance. If Shen He didn''t give Gong Zi Ya a seat, it would mean that Gong Zi Ya had lost everything.


    But Gong Zi Ya still returned without any hesitation.


    She had used her results to prove her worth.


    And without a hitch, he smoothly obtained Shen He''s seat.


    This was her confidence, and also her pride!


    During these three years, everyone else had been busy with dating. They had been busy with smearing their eyebrows and lips to disy their most beautiful appearances. She used it to work hard and learn.


    She felt that the most beautiful years were worth it!


    So what if she''s amoner?


    So what if she didn''t have a noble background?


    She was Gong Zi Ya, not some seaweed that was drifting with the flow. What she wanted was to stand beside Giant! He wasn''t going to marry himself off while he was still young!


    The heavens were also the fairest!


    Her efforts had finally paid off!


    She had finally obtained an important seat beside Shen He!


    After the three of them toasted, Gong Zi Ya sighed and said, "At first, I thought that my performance abroad was already very outstanding, but when I returned, I realized that there was still a huge gap between me and Shi Ran. I heard that he haspleted his undergraduate studies in Colombia in advance and is graduating with a master''s degree. His speed was truly astonishing! It''s simply terrifying! "


    "It''s not just him?" Yu Xiao Wan exined: "It''s terrifying that his entire team managed to pass together."


    Shen He said with a face full of pride: "Of course, who is big brother Xiao Ran! Naturally, he was ance! Unfortunately, Big Brother Xiao Ran was unable to stay at home for a few more days. It was just like when his great-grandmother had died and his brother had been training outside. Carrying a heavy burden and walking forward, is destined to have a boundless future! "


    "Xiao He, if you praise Shi Ran this much, then do you have any special feelings towards him?" Yu Xiao Wan tilted his head and looked at Shen He. His deep facial features made Shen He''s heart itch, and he lifted his hand to pinch Yu Xiao Wan''s cheek.


    "How do I feel?" Shen He replied with a smile, "Of course I''m happy! The better Brother Xiao Ran does, the happier I am! You can all go abroad to study, but I can''t. My grandparents wouldn''t let me go far, so they invited all the professors from abroad to teach me, saying they didn''t want me to go out and suffer. Actually, they were afraid that I would refuse toe back after I left the country. "


    Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Yaughed together.


    "Isn''t it all because you went to Uncle Fan''spany to film?" Yu Xiao Wan shook his head helplessly and said: "Last year, you went to my house to make a movie, and it was even an action movie. Do you know, when Grandpa and Grandma saw the movie, they couldn''t wait to capture you and interrogate you! "


    "But the movie was very sessful!" Shen He said as she rolled her eyes.


    "It was a sess!" So your number of followers has been refreshed again and again, and now your Weibo is still often paralyzed, right? " Yu Xiao Wan said: "But it''s exactly because it''s so sessful that Grandpa and Grandma don''t feel at ease!"


    "Oh, indeed! Grandpa and Grandma were both mercenaries and assassins from the same family. They fought every day in actualbat, and all I did was make a movie, and I was so nervous! " Shen He pouted and said: "Unfair!"


    "Grandpa and grandma doting on their granddaughter, there''s nothing fair to say. Maybe it''s because they know too much about guns, which is why they''re worried about you getting hurt and losing you! " Yu Xiao Wan was indeed a Flower of Interpretation, she took the initiative to exin He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue''s situation to them.


    Gong Zi Ya also nodded her head, "It was also on the way back that I made such a bad supplement for the movie you madest year. Shen He, you are really powerful! Are all those ys real? "


    Shen He nodded: "Yes! However, when the photo was taken, it really hit his body several times. It was so painful! But the effect is good! "


    Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Ya looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    It was because of actualbat that was the reason why it was ba


    ed!


    If she was making a love film, she would definitely not object!


    But Shen He didn''t make any love movies!


    Therefore, how could He Guo Xiang and You Qin Yue, who kept their darling granddaughter on their lips everyday, be willing to let her run around?


    Especially after Shen He had grown up, and appeared so beautiful, her parents, He Yi Ning, did not have any special feelings towards him. As her grandfather, He Guo Xiang and his grandmother, You Qin Yue, had already started to treat the men by Shen He''s side as imaginary enemies.


    When he thought about their family''s beautiful white jade vegetables, which would be carried along with the basin by some brat in the future, You Qin Yue''s heart ached so much that he couldn''t even breathe.


    Therefore, it was even more impossible to allow Shen He to study outside!


    In these three years, the official both Prince Qiao Er and Shen He had be more and more popr.


    The two of them were obviously very familiar with each other, yet they didn''t a


    ounce their rtionship and made the crowd jump up and down in anxiety.


    Yu Xiao Wan had also asked Shen He in private, since they had such a tacit understanding with each other, why were they still uncertain about the rtionship between them?


    Shen He hesitated for a moment before replying. She still wanted to wait for that little brother.


    In these three years, that mysterious little big brother will even give gifts to Shen He.


    It was the same as the previous years, with an extremely fitting small gown and a handwritten card. But he just didn''t show his identity.


    Shen He told Yu Xiao Wan the truth. She had a very special feeling towards this little brother that she had never met.


    Thus, these two people strangely maintained their silence and bnce, which also bought Shi Ran thest bit of time and opportunity.


    This time, Gong Zi Ya was still studying in University Department when she returned, but her lessons were too quick, so she was unable to follow Shen He and go ahead to attend the doctoral ss.


    Today, the weather was perfect, Prince Qiao Er advised everyone to not let down the good spring sunshine and to go out for a pic together.


    This suggestion received a lot of responses. The students who were willing to go on a pic all signed up. After making some preparations, they gathered dozens of people and headed outside to prepare for a pic.


    The current Prince Qiao Er, was an existence that had to be focused on!


    His identity as a prince of the royal family was already eye-catching enough.


    In addition to his heaven-defying nature-type aura and looks, he simply had zero offensive power. It made it so that no one would be able to stand up against him.

 Chapter 1221 While the Picnic Is Going on

    Thus, his suggestions were generally answered.


    In the begi


    ing, when Prince Qiao Er came to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, many female students had waves in their hearts, hoping to be favored by the Prince.


    After a period of time, everyone realised that only Shen He was left in Prince Qiao Er''s eyes. No one was an idiot, they all understood what the Prince was thinking, and thus they all dispersed.


    Therefore, Prince Qiao Er was standing in a vacuum right beside him.


    Over time, Shen He had gotten used to it.


    Today, everyone was out on a pic with their stuff in their hands.


    Well, everyone seemed to enjoy the pic.


    It was clearly the same food, but if he were to eat it in a different ce, the feeling would be different.


    Just as everyoneid out the tables and set up the food, two girls walked over from afar. They looked curiously at the bunch of handsome men and women and could not help but ask, "May I ask which moviepany you are from? You are all so beautiful! "


    Everyoneughed and shook their heads, saying, "No, we''re all ssmates."


    "Wow, your school''s reputation is so high!" The two girls could not shift their gazes away from Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er.


    "Thank you." The students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy all responded politely.


    Since everyone here was from the University Department, they had naturally matured a lotpared to three years ago.


    In the past, when others praised their looks, they would be very happy.


    But now, they were extremely indifferent.


    Praising them for their good looks might as well be praising their urate judgement for choosing a good stock.


    Only after a long time did the two girls retract their gaze. They could not help but ask, "Since you guys are so lively, can we join?"


    A few of the students smiled and said, "Of course, our seats are more than enough. Sit down, please. "


    "Thank you." The two girls were overjoyed and quickly joined the crowd.


    They had originally wanted to sit next to Shen He, but when they raised their heads and saw the value of Shen He''s looks, they instantly turned around and sat in the opposite direction from him.


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan walked over with a bunch of fresh flowers in her arms. Flowers bloomed everywhere in the spring.


    Perhaps it was because Yu Xiao Wan had covered her face with a bouquet of flowers, but those two girls treated Yu Xiao Wan like an ordinary girl, and pushed Yu Xiao Wan away to sit beside Shen Rui.


    Yu Xiao Wan was startled, she did not understand why there were two new girls in her team.


    However, due to her good upbringing, she wasn''t very angry. She only smiled, turned around, and sat down at a distant ce.


    Shen He waved her hand, and Yu Xiao Wan sat down.


    The student made a seat for Yu Xiao Wan, who smiled as he thanked him and sat down.


    The moment Yu Xiao Wan sat down, Shen He said in a low voice, "These flowers that we picked up are not bad, we can put the bottles inside when we take them home."


    "Yeah, I think so too." Yu Xiao Wanughed and replied: "The flower vases at home are always filled with domesticated flowers. I''m a little tired of them, and they''re still these wild flowers."


    Yu Xiao Wan lowered her head and took a whiff, then said: "Even the unremarkable wild flowers look so fragrant."


    Gong Zi Ya also sat at the side, and exined while smiling: "It''s precisely because this kind of small wild flower does not have such a bright and beautiful color, that''s why it requires fragrance to attract bees to gather flower nectar!"


    "Makes sense." The surrounding students all nodded their heads together: "Gong Zi Ya is this little wild flower. Although it looked normal, by relying on her own fragrance, she managed to get the seat beside Shen He!"


    Gong Zi Ya did not feel that the analogy was towards her. She smiled proudly: "That''s right, I also feel that I am this little wild flower! Because my fragrance can''t cover up, that''s why I made everyone like me! "


    "Hahahaha?" The students immediately startedughing.


    Hearing theughter from the other side, the two girls looked over and were immediately stu


    ed.


    Those two beauties were truly heaven defying.


    With such aparison, the two girls instantly felt ashamed.


    However, the two boys sitting on the side were really too handsome, so handsome that no one wanted to give up.


    What if these two print-like boys took a fancy to the i


    er show and ignored the color?


    Anyway, that''s what it says in romance novels.


    They all liked Cindere, not the aristocraticdies!


    Maybe they could evenpose a story about the prince and Cindere!


    A girl took the initiative to greet Shen Rui: "Hello, my name is Ma Lili. I''m a sophomore at the nearby Landscape University. Which school are you from? Howe I''ve never seen you two before? "


    "Ah, our school is quite far away." Shen Rui replied faintly, but his gaze had actually passed over her head and looked towards Yu Xiao Wan''s position. When he saw that Yu Xiao Wan did not even nce in her direction, he was slightly unhappy.


    "Are all the students in your school this handsome? At the begi


    ing, I thought you were all celebrities from a film and televisionpany. " Another girl opened her mouth and said, "Ah, let me introduce myself. My name is Niu Xinxin, I''m also a student of Garden University."


    Shen Rui didn''t reply to their words. Instead, Prince Qiao Er nced at Shen He and replied: "It''s fine, thank you for your praise."


    Ma Lili and Niu Xinxin looked at each other, then asked Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er, "Handsome, do you have a WeChat?"


    Shen Rui smiled lightly at Prince Qiao Er, expressing his refusal: "Sorry, we don''t need to WeChat."


    The two girls still didn''t want to give up. They waved their hands and said, "Don''t be like this, right? We''re girls, yet you take the initiative to add your WeChat, not giving any face at all? "


    Just as Shen Rui was about to refute his words, his eyes suddenly swept towards Yu Xiao Wan''s direction. Suddenly, a n formed in his mind, and he said with a smile.


    With that, Shen Rui took out his phone and nced at the other party''s name card.


    On the other side, when Yu Xiao Wan''s chopsticks fell, they instantly grew heavier.


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately realized that she had lost control of herself and apologized, "Sorry, I stuck my hand when I was picking the flowers today. "It hurts."


    For nobles, table ma


    ers were carved into their bones.


    Unless there were special circumstances, it would not be impolite.


    The other students all shook their heads. "It''s alright."


    Seeing Yu Xiao Wan''s reaction, Shen Rui knew that her sinister n had seeded.


    Prince Qiao Er turned in Shen Rui''s direction and said, "Watch out for yourself."


    The corner of Shen Rui''s mouth nted, his smile extremely demonic, as he replied in a low voice: "Don''t you want to test Xiao He?"


    Prince Qiao Er''s heart skipped a beat, he also picked up his phone and said: "Alright, I''ll add you guys as well."


    The two girls were so happy that they were about to faint. Hurry up and add each other as friends!


    Sure enough, the spoon in Shen He''s hand fell onto the bowl heavily.

 Chapter 1222 An Emotion Called Jealousy

    Shen He said stiffly: "Sorry, I suddenly feel ufortable. Xiao Wan, let me apany you for a while! "


    "Alright." Yu Xiao Wan immediately put down the spoon in her hand, then turned and left with Shen He.


    Gong Zi Ya quickly nced at Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er, then sighed and shook his head speechlessly. He stood up too, and left with Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan.


    Seeing Yu Xiao Wan leaving with Shen He, the smile on the corner of Shen Rui''s and Prince Qiao Er''s lips grew wider.


    After that, the two of them lowered their heads to eat and chat with the other students. They no longer paid any attention to Ma Lili and Niu Xinxin.


    These two girls were depressed!


    The male god who was smiling just a moment ago, how did his face suddenly change?


    The two of them also wanted to join the conversation, but when they listened carefully, their scalps went numb.


    These people were either talking about economics or art, and they were talking about all sorts of high-end things that Niu Xinxin and Marie would never be able to reach in their entire lives.


    Let alone interjecting, they couldn''t even understand what he was saying!


    Ma Lili and Niu Xinxin finally couldn''t help but interrupt their conversation. "I say, can you guys talk about something we can understand?"


    The other people on the table smiled awkwardly and replied, "I''m sorry, ma''am. We discuss these topics every day. I wonder what topic you want to talk about? "


    "I ??" After hesitating for a while, Ma Lili said to Niu Xinxin, "You guys don''t talk about football and gossip, right?"


    "We''re also talking about football!" A girl replied in surprise, "We''ll talk about which team''s profits are higher and which team''s value should be higher. We''ll also talk about which clubs are suitable for investment. We also talk about the value of a star and the direction of her investment. We also talk about the investment and return of a y. "


    Ma Lili and Niu Xinxin were even more speechless after hearing this girl''s reply!


    Which school are they from!?


    Why were their topics so awesome?


    Then a man sitting next to them turned to them and asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Ma Lili opened her mouth wide to ask Niu Xinxin, but only after a long while did she answer, "Nothing much, you guys can just chat as you like!"


    What the f * ck could they say!


    This was apletely different world!


    After that, the others continued their conversation. Ma Lili and Niu Xinxin continued to sit there gloomily.


    On the other side, Shen He pulled Yu Xiao Wan and Gong Zi Ya, and angrily walked to the riverside. She picked up a pebble from the riverside, with a flick of her wrist, she threw it all out!


    The pebble hit several holes in the water and flew out!


    "Xiao Wan, what do you think they mean? WeChat, you''re just adding people out there? " Shen He was so angry that she sat on the ground: "Add it, increase it with all your might! I won''t kill him! "


    With that said, Shen He grabbed the pebbles on the ground and started hitting them again.


    Although Yu Xiao Wan didn''t say anything, it was obvious that she was angry.


    Gong Zi Ya saw that she was the clearest right now, so she quickly said: "Don''t be jealous for now! You are all bystanders! How did Shen Rui and Qiao Er fall for those two girls? "It''s directly impossible!"


    "We''re not jealous!" Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan answered at the same time, and then remained silent.


    Gong Zi Ya shrugged helplessly and said: "Alright, then I know another thing. The meaning of my presence in your lives is probably more. That would be an appropriate exnation for you. "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan still did not say anything.


    Gong Zi Ya said patiently: "Even if you don''t have any confidence in them, don''t you have any confidence in yourself? You two are princesses! As a princess, what is there to be afraid of? "


    "Not afraid." Shen He pouted and said: "Big Brother Qiao Er never gives WeChat to others. But today, he actually ?? "


    Shen He started to feel wronged again.


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth, but then fell silent.


    Gong Zi Ya observed her expression and asked: "Xiao Wan, do you want to say that you and Shen Rui can already be considered to have an official rtionship, and Shen Rui even added someone else''s WeChat?"


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded silently.


    Gong Zi Ya sighed, and said: "Alright, as someone who has never been in a rtionship before, I can actually see things even clearer than you guys. Have you ever thought about whether you''ve neglected them during this period of time? "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other and fell into deep thought at the same time.


    Indeed, in this period of time, both Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan had not been paying attention to Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er.


    The reason was becausest week, Shen He had a quarrel with Prince Qiao Er over a topic and then ignored him.


    And the reason why Yu Xiao Wan didn''t speak with Shen Rui was because a man had given Yu Xiao Wan a present. Shen Rui was jealous, so he went to find that man. After Yu Xiao Wan found out about it, she had a fight with Shen Rui.


    Thus, the four of them ignored each other.


    Now that they heard Gong Zi Ya''s analysis, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan gradually calmed down.


    "Are you still angry? It''s just a little trick, can''t you guys hold it in any longer? " Gong Zi Ya also sat down at the side: "As expected, it''s just a matter of concern."


    "I don''t care about him." Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan said at the same time. After saying that, they looked at each other andughed out loud.


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head helplessly.


    Fortunately, he had finally calmed down.


    At this time, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er waited on the left and right for Shen He to return.


    Shen Rui tilted his head and said to Prince Qiao Er: "You can''t really be angry, right?"


    Prince Qiao Er replied softly, "I told you this a long time ago, burn yourself while ying with fire. However, Gong Zi Ya has followed him, and should be advising him. "


    "No, let''s go take a look?" Shen Rui continued to ask in a low voice.


    Prince Qiao Er said in a low voice, "Hold on!"


    "I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to hold on!" Shen Rui said in a low voice: "How dare you provoke the violent temper of our little princess."


    "Princess Ina is so cold, you dare to offend him?" Prince Qiao Er replied to Shen Rui.


    "I don''t have any other choice, do I? If I don''t, she''ll ignore me. " Shen Rui said in a low voice.


    "Me too." Prince Qiao Er also said in a low voice, "I don''t even have the chance to apologize."


    The two princes were whispering to each other over there. After that, Ma Lili and Niu Xinxin couldn''t stand it any longer!


    "Hey, you two are really strange! We two live people are here, why don''t you guys even look at us! " Niu Xinxin couldn''t help but say, "Even if we''re not as beautiful as you guys, we''re still guests!"


    Mary said, "Yes, yes! After all, we are guests! Is this how you treat your guests? "


    One of the male ssmates said, "Sorry, we didn''t manage to entertain the two of you. I wonder what else you two would like? "

 Chapter 1223 If Its Time to Apologize Then Apologize

    |


    "You all ?? "You guys are looking down on us!" Niu Xinxin reprimanded, "Even though you don''t look down on us on the surface, you''re actually looking down on us from the bottom of your bones."


    "Why should I look down on you?" A female ssmate curiously retorted, "Besides, do you know who we are? "Why do you say you look down on me?"


    "Are the topics you''re talking about any of the normal college students?" Mary also stood up and said, "Didn''t you deliberately say those things just to show that you don''t wee us? You guys are high end, right? Which financial university are you from? Are they just going to bully people like this? Are we going to be bullied because we''re from the Garden University? "


    "Where do you start?" A male ssmate also asked, "We are not intentionally talking about topics that you guys don''t understand, but this is indeed something that we discuss everyday! Besides, we''re not some kind of financial university. It''s just one of the lessons we have to teach. As for the other two students, we do not have any intention of discriminating against the Garden University! We just didn''t talk about anything rted to the garden, and if we let you guys be so angry, then we apologize. Because we really don''t know much about gardens, or maybe we only know a little bit. If so, please forgive our ignorance! "


    "You ??" Niu Xinxin and Ma Lili were at a loss for words.


    Shen Rui and Qiao Er looked at each other, and then took this chance to leave, turning to look for Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan.


    After walking for a short distance, he saw three girls sitting by the river, constantly throwing stones into the river.


    Seeing Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Ering from afar, Shen He and Prince Qiao Er turned their heads at the same time, pretending not to see them.


    Gong Zi Ya quickly waved his hands at them, saying, "We are here!"


    Yu Xiao Wan stood up and said: "They are here, let''s go."


    Just as Shen He was about to stand up, Gong Zi Ya stopped him and said: "They havee to apologize, just give them a chance!"


    Just as they were speaking, Shen Rui walked over withrge strides, and directly stood in front of Yu Xiao Wan, looking at the others. He pulled Yu Xiao Wan and turned to walk towards the side.


    Prince Qiao Er walked over calmly. Gong Zi Yaughed and said: "Hey, you guys continue chatting, I''m going over there to walk!"


    With that, Gong Zi Ya got up and left.


    Seeing Gong Zi Ya had left, Shen He turned around and also wanted to leave.


    Prince Qiao Er dodged and coincidentally, Shen He crashed into Prince Qiao Er''s arms.


    Shen He wanted to struggle, but Prince Qiao Er immediately hugged her and said: "If you''re still angry, then hit me. To vent your anger, so that you don''t ruin yourself. "


    Shen He raised her hand, but couldn''t fall down no matter what.


    "Still angry?" Prince Qiao Er lowered his head and smiled at Shen He.


    "Who''s angry? Why should I be angry? " Shen He replied huffily: "You''re not even one of my people."


    "I''m your senior!" Prince Qiao Er intentionally asked: "Howe you''re not one of your people? Since I was young, didn''t you always call me Big Brother Qiao Er? "


    "I ??" Shen He, who was usually good with her words, instantly became speechless.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry, okay? My fault, I shouldn''t have argued with you. No matter if it''s right or wrong, I should let you win! I''m two years older than you, so I should give in. I''m a man, and I should have let you win. " Qiao Er hurriedly apologized, "Then, can you not be angry? Little Princess is the most beautiful when she smiles! "


    Prince Qiao Er coaxed in a soft voice.


    Shen He was initially angry, but after Prince Qiao Er apologized again and again, the anger in the bottom of her heart slowly faded.


    Shen He said angrily: "Then why did you intentionally add those two girls'' WeChat to anger me?"


    "Where''s WeChat?" The phone I took wasn''t mine at all! It''s the boy next to me! " Prince Qiao Er immediately took out his own cell phone, opened WeChat and showed Shen He the proof: "Look, I didn''t add anything! My WeChat, other than you two, no one else will add it. "


    Shen He could not hold it in and took a nce. After confirming that there were no records added, she suddenly could not help but smile. "You lied to me again!"


    "I''m just forced into a corner! If not, I wouldn''t have been able to find a reason to apologize! " Prince Qiao Er continued to coax Shen He: "Look, I haven''t even spoken to them, are you still angry?"


    "I''m not angry about that." Shen He was still stubborn.


    "Yes yes yes, I don''t dare to argue with you about the topic. I apologize, I repent, I correct! In the future, everything you say is true. " Prince Qiao Er immediately straightened his attitude, "When your anger has subsided, I will discuss the right topic with you."


    "Hmm?" Shen He raised her head, pretending to look fierce and fierce.


    Prince Qiao Er continued to apologise with a straight face. "Un, look, like now, it''s not suitable for discussion, it''s only suitable for an apology."


    Shen He looked at Prince Qiao Er''s serious expression, but was unable to hold back herughter. Sheughed out loud and said, "Actually, I had thought about itter, what you said was not unreasonable ?? But! "You''re not allowed to argue with me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. "We won''t fight, we won''t fight." Prince Qiao Er nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    Seeing that Prince Qiao Er''s attitude was so good, that his face was so beautiful and that his eyes were so clear ?? The beautiful Shen He could not continue, and did not have any more temper.


    This match could be considered to have temporarily calmed down.


    On the other side, after Shen Rui pulled Yu Xiao Wan away, they immediately went into the forest. Without even bothering to exin himself, they lowered their heads and forcefully kissed him.


    At first, Yu Xiao Wan wanted to struggle and resist, but she waspletely controlled.


    At first, his entire body was stiff, but slowly, it softened.


    Shen Rui''s tyra


    ical CEO Fan''er came online and took care of Yu Xiao Wan in just a few minutes.


    When the two separated, Yu Xiao Wan said faintly: "Don''t think that I can forgive you just because of this!"


    "Mm, then let''s do it again!" Shen Rui lowered his head and gave another round of wild kisses.


    Ten minutester, Yu Xiao Wan spoke again, "Don''t think that I can forgive you just because of this ?? "Woo woo ??"


    Ten minutester, just as Yu Xiao Wan was about to speak, Shen Rui lowered her head and was about to kiss him.


    Shen Rui burst outughing, straightened his body, and pinched Yu Xiao Wan''s cheek and said: "Idiot! You think I''m going to betray you? "Don''t you think about how I can add their WeChat after watching over you for so many years without even letting me take a look at all those beautiful girls?"


    "Liar!" Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes reddened, she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    "What a silly girl. "The phone isn''t mine at all. It''s someone else''s phone and it''s probably deleted as well." Shen Rui was helpless, he directly said: "But seeing how jealous you are, I can confirm that you truly love me. Xiao Wan, I am actually more afraid of losing you than you are, do you know? "

 Chapter 1224 Shen Rui and Yu Xiaowans Official Relationship

    Yu Xiao Wan''s emotions slowly calmed down.


    Shen Rui helplessly held Yu Xiao Wan''s shoulders and said: "After so many years, do you really not understand my feelings for you or are you pretending to not understand? I''ve done so many things, and I''ve already sent my mother to your country to propose to your parents. Do you think I''m joking? After so many years, my family has always treated you as their future daughter-inw. Do you think that I will betray you? Or do you have no confidence in me, no confidence in yourself? "


    Yu Xiao Wan did not speak.


    "Although I haven''t officially be engaged to you, I''ve already treated you as my future wife." Shen Rui continued.


    "I''m not ??" Yu Xiao Wan still wanted to exin, but she felt that her exnation was very weak.


    "Xiao Wan, we don''t have anything else to do today, so I want to have a good chat with you." Shen Rui had never been so serious before. He just dragged Yu Xiao Wan along to a gentle ce and sat down, not letting go of her hand and holding it in his hand.


    The two of them ced their palms against each other as they slowly transmitted their thoughts to each other.


    Yu Xiao Wan listened silently and did not answer.


    "Xiao Wan, what are you worried about? What are your concerns? Can you tell me? " Shen Rui looked at Yu Xiao Wan seriously and said: "I want to hear the words in your heart."


    "I ??" Yu Xiao Wan was still hesitant.


    "Xiao Wan, let me express my opinion first. You have been in the Our country for so long, you should know that the men of the Our He Family are all very single-minded, like my grandfather and father. In my generation, I still am. I know you, and I will never consider another woman in my life. No matter what concerns you have, I will solve them for you. We were still young, so I didn''t force you or ask you. Now that we are all grown up and able to afford it, it is time to make things clear between us. Even though my family has treated you as their daughter-inw, the rtionship between you and me has not been officially made clear. Are you upset about this? " Shen Rui was wise, his few words stabbed right into the bottom of Yu Xiao Wan''s heart.


    Seeing that Yu Xiao Wan did not speak, but her eyes lit up slightly, Shen Rui knew that he had hit the nail on the head on Yu Xiao Wan''s head.


    In order to chase after Yu Xiao Wan, Shen Rui had truly put in a lot of effort.


    Every word could reach deep into Yu Xiao Wan''s heart.


    Shen Rui continued: "Xiao Wan, even though you are a noble princess, you have a lot of helplessness. She was sent to the Our country at such a young age. She left her homnd, left her home, left her parents, and lived in apletely new ce. If you are wronged, you ca


    ot tell others. Because you are a princess, you ca


    ot lose face for your country. Therefore, you have been disguising yourself since you were young. You always let people think you are strong, calm and collected. But you''re also a girl, and you''re also a child! "


    "Other than Xiao He, no one else is willing to ept you. You are polite to everyone but keep a safe distance from everyone. This is your way of protecting yourself. Because you know you can''t get hurt. If you get hurt, you will lose control of your emotions, will affect your image, and will affect the image of your country. Therefore, you instinctively resisted any person''s approach and contact. The reason why Xiao He can walk into your heart is probably because Xiao He''s kindness moved you. "Is that so?"


    "Later on, as everyone grew up, more and more people began to chase after you, but your heart became more and more closed. Because you see other people''s happiness, you worry that you will follow in the footsteps of this. Furthermore, since you were young, you know that as a princess, the marriage between families is your final destiny. So you don''t dare to have feelings, you don''t dare to have feelings, you don''t dare to have feelings, you don''t dare to have feelings. But Xiao Wan, you''re a human, you''re not a log! How can you be heartless? "


    "Stop it!" Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth and shouted in panic: "Don''t continue!"


    "No, Xiao Wan, today I will open this knot in your heart." Shen Rui said resolutely, "The matter of you betrothing the marriage between you and Ai Di yet didn''t cause a single ripple in your heart, and that''s because you already have me in your heart! Since we like each other, why don''t you open your heartpletely and let me in? You were obviously pleased when my mother went to the royal family to propose marriage, but why did you resist? Could you rx your vignce for a moment? "


    "Xiao Wan, can you deny the fact that you have me in your heart? If you didn''t have me in your heart, why did you allow me to bring you here? In fact, in your heart, you trust me. Right? " Shen Rui continued to speak, "In these past few years, the two of us have always been this way. I have never formally confessed to you, not because I don''t like you, but precisely because I like you too much and love you too much. I''m not afraid that you will refuse, but I''m afraid that you will be hurt. Who said that only those who were rejected would feel heartache? The person who rejected would also not feel good about it. "


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Rui with trembling eyes.


    She really did not think that Shen Rui would be able to exin her thoughts so clearly today.


    "We''vee this far today. Xiao Wan, the things between us, should be made public. Although everyone was well aware of it, they were still well aware of it. Today, I want to righteously lead you by the hand and walk out of this forest and in front of everyone. Then, proudly, I will tell them that we are truly together. " Shen Rui gripped Yu Xiao Wan''s finger tightly, and said each word sonorously: "The instant I, He Shen Rui, a


    ounce that you are my fiancee, in this life and death, we will never leave each other."


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes instantly became moist, and her voice also became choked with sobs: "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure." Shen Rui looked at Yu Xiao Wan with such a resolute expression: "My decision is precisely here. Xiao Wan, the rest is up to you. I know how hard it is for you to take this step, how hard it is for you to make this decision. I''ve waited three years for your decision, your final step. Xiao Wan, even if you still shrink back today, even if you still do not have the courage to stand out and a


    ounce that you are with me, I will still not give up. So what if it''s another three years? "


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Rui.


    He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was raging with emotions.


    Were they really going to make a choice?


    Really, has ite to this?


    Would he really not regret making this choice?


    Do I really have to...


    Shen Rui''s eyes were still calm as he looked at Yu Xiao Wan. After a long while, he said slowly: "Since you''re not ready yet, it doesn''t matter, I will continue to wait. It''s gettingte, let''s go back. "


    Shen Rui pulled Yu Xiao Wan and was about to go back.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiao Wan grabbed him back.


    Shen Rui turned his head in surprise.


    The moment he turned around, Yu Xiao Wan suddenly hugged him of her own initiative, and offered her a kiss for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 1225 Shen Hes Confusion

    To be honest, at that moment, Shen Rui was truly frightened!


    But he immediately reacted and hugged Yu Xiao Wan, enthusiastically responding to Yu Xiao Wan''s initiative.


    His girl had finally made her decision.


    How could he let his girl down?


    "Come, let''s go out and tell everyone that we are together!" From now on, no one can separate us! " Shen Rui held Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and walked out with big strides.


    Even Yu Xiao Wan could feel that Shen Rui''s fingers were trembling.


    He had never lost hisposure like this before.


    Never.


    Feeling Shen Rui''s agitation and trembling, Yu Xiao Wan''s heart slowly calmed down.


    Yu Xiao Wan felt that she would not regret her decision.


    This man had already ced her in the most important and safest position in his heart.


    As life.


    So what was there to be afraid of?


    The future was full of variables, but it was also full of expectations.


    Love, because of its unfathomable, full of unknown charm ah!


    It is precisely because we want to explore the truth of love that we are so frustrated, so bitter, in order to find our own half of the circle from the sea of people.


    If the road is full of bumps and twists, don''t be discouraged.


    That was because the half circle that belonged to him had yet to appear.


    Just like that, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen Rui walked hand in hand to the middle of the students. After that, the students turned their heads together and saw the hand they were holding, and how could they not understand?


    Everyone stood up and apuded loudly! cheer for the three years of bitter love between Shen Rui and Shen Rui!


    This pair of theirs wasn''t easy at all!


    He Family had already expressed her stance to such an extent that Yu Xiao Wan had never formally promised Shen Rui before.


    Although she and Shen Rui had always attended some asions as an unmarried couple, that was an alliance and not a love affair.


    It was only at this moment that they finally reached perfection.


    It was both marriage and love.


    This should be the most satisfactory ending.


    Shen Rui turned around, and while guarding this many students, he knelt on one knee and took out a blue embroidered box.


    The brocade box is specially designed by S.A., and this is thetest one from this year.


    Shen Rui opened the embroidered box and two pairs of rings appeared in front of him.


    Yu Xiao Wan covered her mouth, tears flowing out of her eyes in a sh.


    This pair of rings was something she had designed!


    That day, Shen Rui had intentionally found her with a worried look on his face and told her that the important designer of the S Apany had suddenly gotten sick and that he was in a hurry to hand over a set of designs. However, he couldn''t find anyone to help him.


    Shen Rui had even told her that his mother Shen Qi had been worried for a few days and couldn''t sleep because of this.


    After Yu Xiao Wan heard about it, she immediately epted the design. After studying it for a long time, she finally made this design based on the map.


    When Yu Xiao Wan designed this pair of rings, she spent arge amount of time listening to the song about love and watched the movie. In the end, she took out the final design.


    After Yu Xiao Wan handed over the design, he did not see her own work appearing in the new edition.


    Yu Xiao Wan was kicked out of the PASS because her own design was not up to standard.


    But they had never thought that Shen Rui would actually bring them here.


    So how could Yu Xiao Wan not be excited?


    This was a work that she had designed herself!


    Now that Shen Rui had used this as a way to woo him, this kind of meaning was not something an ordinary person could evenpare to!


    Shen Rui smiled as he looked at Yu Xiao Wan, and said: "This pair of rings is the only pair, and the size is yours and mine. My mother liked this design, but because it was your first time, I paid for it. I want our love to be eternal and unique. In this world, only you are qualified to wear this ring with me. So, Xiao Wan, are you willing to guard the uniqueness of us with me? Are you willing to let me apany you to cherish your life''s work, your pride, your dreams, and your future? "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded with all her might, "I''m willing!"


    The surrounding students were all happy to the point of going crazy!


    Everyone cheered: "Xiao Wan! Shen Rui! Xiao Wan! Shen Rui! "


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''s reply, Shen Rui immediately picked up the female ring inside, pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand, and slowly pushed the ring onto Yu Xiao Wan''s finger.


    The size was just right.


    Shen Rui passed the remaining storage ring over to Yu Xiao Wan.


    Yu Xiao Wan took it with tears in her eyes and slowly pushed it towards Shen Rui''s finger.


    The moment the ring was properly put on, Shen Rui''s fingers hooked onto Yu Xiao Wan''s fingers, and the two once again clenched their fingers tightly.


    The pair of silver rings sparkled under the sunlight.


    The two of them pressed their foreheads together and looked at each other with tender eyes full of friendship.


    The students took out their phones one by one, taking pictures of their courtship moments, then cheering and cheering for them.


    Niu Xinxin and Ma Lili, the two girls, stared at the scene which made people go crazy with jealousy. They suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The male god that they had their eyes on, would he just turn around and propose to another girl?


    And it was so romantic!


    Oh my god!


    It was simply unbearable!


    Niu Xinxin and Ma Lili grabbed their belongings. They didn''t even have the mood to greet other people as they turned around and left.


    No one at the scene cared about their presence or absence.


    They only wanted to cheer for Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan!


    It wasn''t easy for them!


    Seeing them together, others felt like they believed in love again!


    When Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan made up their rtionship, Shen He and Prince Qiao Er also made amends.


    After the reconciliation, Shen He started to get conflicted.


    All these years, there had always been a mysterious and vague shadow in her heart.


    She was particrly curious to know who the little brother who gave her the dress every year was.


    He had persisted for so many years. This sort of rtionship was definitely not something that an ordinary person could achieve.


    Shen He also had a very good impression of him.


    However, that little brother was so far away. It was as if he had never existed in this world before.


    And the Qiao Er beside him, was so real, yet so outstanding.


    It was hard for Shen He not to be tempted.


    But, what should he do?


    One was his little brother, while the other was the kind Big Brother Qiao Er.


    How to make a choice?


    This matter was at the bottom of Shen He''s heart, and it was impossible for him to extricate herself from it.


    On the way back, Gong Zi Ya saw through Shen He''s thoughts, so she asked her: "Didn''t you already reconcile with Prince Qiao Er? Why does it look so a


    oying? "


    Shen He sighed, and said: "This matter, is truly difficult to put into words. What should I do? How should I choose? If only you had been in love, I could have asked you. "


    Gong Zi Ya was even more confused: "Ah? What are you talking about!? "

 Chapter 1226 Prince Joel Did Not Reveal the Reason

    Shen He threw thest stone in her hand out, and said: "Zi Ya, have you been in a rtionship before?"


    Gong Zi Ya replied embarrassedly, "Not yet. With my family''s situation, how would I have the mood to fall in love! "


    "Therefore, asking you is equivalent to asking for nothing!" Shen He said with mncholy: "I still don''t understand what''s wrong with me. I had obviously wanted to wait for my little big brother to appear, but now I started to care about big brother Qiao Er. I feel very conflicted! "


    "Sure enough, I don''t understand you." Gong Zi Ya helplessly shook his head and said: "Alright, let''s go back. Everyone must be getting impatient. "


    "Yes." Shen He nodded and followed Gong Zi Ya back.


    When he returned, he found out that his brother Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan had officially revealed their rtionship and put on the ring for lovers.


    This caused Shen He to be extremely happy, the previous gloominess instantly disappeared into thin air. She hugged Yu Xiao Wan and started to spin on the spot, scaring Yu Xiao Wan to the point that she was crying out loud.


    The pic ended, and on the way back, Prince Qiao Er congratted Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui asked him, "Why didn''t you tell Xiao He about the person that you were thinking of? When Shi Ranes back, you will really have no chance at all. "


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and said, "I probably don''t want to disappoint her. He also did not want her to have any regrets. Shi Ran was special to her. So, I want topete fairly with Shi Ran. I have alreadyid a deep enough foundation for myself during Shi Ran''s five years in Colombia. The only thing that remains is to see who Xiao He loves more in the end. "


    "What if Xiao He chooses Shi Ran in the end?" Shen Rui reminded him: "Don''t say I didn''t greet you in advance! After all, Shi Ran is the child of my Fourth Aunt, he grew up together with us. So, if Shi Ranes back, I will definitely help Shi Ran, not you. "


    Prince Qiao Erughed proudly, "Alright. I''m not afraid! Shen Rui, this point of yours is truly adorable and hateful! Every single time, you would be so serious about telling the truth, and yet, you are also so cruel. "


    Shen Ruiughed, "To be honest, you''re being a little too cruel. After all, it''s better than just lying, and then being discovered that you don''t even have brothers to do it. "


    Prince Qiao Er threw up his hands, "That makes sense."


    "Then what do you think? Other people might not know that the one who gave the gift for more than ten years is you, but this matter ca


    ot be hidden from my eyes. " Shen Rui looked at Prince Qiao Er seriously and said, "Can you give me an answer?"


    "What I want is for Shen He to be with me willingly. not because I''m moved. " Prince Qiao Er replied seriously: "You know, I have a strange disease, I ca


    ot touch other people''s saliva, not even my family''s. The moment I touch it, I''ll faint. "


    Shen Rui nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    "But, it was an ident on Xiao He''s part. In the entire world, there is only one ident. " Prince Qiao Er exined with a smile: "When I was five years old, I went with my mother to Ice and Snow City in the northeast ?? In the darkness, Xiao He identally knocked into my body, then the two of us fell to the ground together, our first kiss ?? It was at that time that he had offered it up to the other party. And that time, I didn''t pass out. I knew that she was the gift from heaven, the person I was looking for in this world. Then I tried a lot. I still couldn''t touch other people''s saliva. As long as I touched something that someone else had eaten, I would immediately pass out. But what Xiao He has eaten, what Xiao He has used, I do not have any obstacles in my way. And then I started to pay attention to her bits and pieces. "


    "Then I was surprised to discover that she had a lot of things that suited me so well. For example, we all like the same artist''s style, we all like the sameposer, we all like to eat a fruit and so on. The more I learned, the more fascinated I became with her. At that time, I secretly swore that I would definitely be with her in the future. " Prince Qiao Er said: "But, I don''t want to force her. Unless she falls in love with me, I won''t put any pressure on her."


    "So you gave her the same gift, anonymously, every year, and never told her?" Shen Rui countered with a question, "Aren''t you afraid that a man would appear and pretend to be you, saying that all these gifts were given by him?"


    Prince Qiao Er smiled confidently: "Xiao He''s intelligence isn''t that low. Why do I insist on a handwritten card all these years? If there was someone who dared to impersonate him? Then just write a card andpare it with the handwriting! Although a person''s handwriting could be imitated, it still had to be copied. But Xiao He must have properly packed up those cards, and wouldn''t let others have the chance to copy them! "Tell me, are there any impersonations of others?"


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed out loud, raised his hand and patted Prince Qiao Er''s shoulder: "So you were waiting here! Not bad, Xiao He packed up all the cards you gave me well. No one else really had the opportunity to copy your handwriting. Furthermore, each of your card''s handwriting is from the growth faculty. This is a series, and others really aren''t able to grasp this standard. "


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and said, "Moreover, those cards are not casually made on paper. There was actually an imprint on it. That imprint was something that I specifically used. The reason why Xiao He didn''t recognize me is because she has never seen my exclusive imprint before. "


    Shen Rui once again patted Prince Qiao Er''s shoulder, shook his head and said: "I finally give up on you! The way you date me ispletely different! "


    "Because Xiao He is not a Princess Ina, the way you guys date is not suitable for me and Xiao He." Prince Qiao Er exined, "Xiao He is too carefree, but he has his own opinions. Instead of telling her, it was better to let her discover it himself. This kind of process is, on the contrary, a kind of pleasure. "


    Shen Rui nodded in agreement, "Indeed. Xiao He was too childish. Xiao Wan was much more mature. Xiao He loves to explore type of thing the most, so what you''re doing now is indeed the right thing to do for her temper. However, aren''t you worried that Xiao He still hasn''t discovered it after he returned? After all, this was a risk. No matter how confident you are, you still want to be together with Xiao He. With your personality, you shouldn''t allow such a risk to exist. "


    "Opportunities and risks coexist. Only by letting Shen He reject Shi Ran on her own ord can I have a firmer rtionship with her. " Prince Qiao Er answered, "So, this is the reason why I have never made it clear. Since she wanted to make Shi Ran give up, then she willpletely and utterly give up! Just like your father did to his other love rivals. We mustpletely cut off all thoughts of others! "


    Hearing Prince Qiao Er''s exnation, Shen Rui quietly gave him a thumbs up: "Then do your best!"

 Chapter 1227 The Rest in the Growing

    At this age where love was easy to cause, Shi Ran actually didn''t have time to think about these things.


    He was extremely busy!


    He was really busy!


    He finally understood what Shen Rui meant when he said that he was busy!


    He only had four to five hours a day to sleep, and the rest of the time to learn, learn, and train.


    Sometimes, while doing physical training, you also have to strengthen your memory of some cultural lessons.


    Not only did he have to seize every moment to learn, but he also had to urge the others to keep up.


    They were a team. If any one of them fell, it would be a loss.


    Thus, Shi Ran waspletely busy.


    He only had half an hour to handle the internal affairs of the country, so he needed to be efficient in everything he did.


    Other than missing Shen He, there was nothing else he could do.


    Actually, it wasn''t that he didn''t know the reason Qiao Er helped him back then, but when he wasn''t strong enough, he could only choose to stay in seclusion.


    When he grows strong enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Prince Qiao Er, it would be his time for the King to return.


    It was not that he was not worried that Shen He and Prince Qiao Er would have feelings for each other in these few years.


    Rather, he absolutely could not allow his emotions to affect his footsteps.


    He had to be stronger, stronger, to defend everything he wanted.


    At this time, Shi Ran had just finished his physical training. He wiped the sweat off his forehead with a towel as he walked out, and at the same time, received a document from Xiao Zhe. After looking at it a few times, he signed on the document.


    Xiao Zhe reported: "Of course, that major shareholder has been a little restlesstely. Are you sure you don''t want to make a move? "


    "He hasn''t moved big enough. Since he has found a better new owner, he should at least give his new owner more chips to sign his name. " Shi Ran replied: "Keep a close eye on him, don''t lose him. "When the timees, we''ll beat him into submission."


    "Alright." Xiao Zhe replied excitedly: "I haven''t worked for a long time, everyone feels that their muscles and bones have loosened."


    Shi Ran immediatelyughed: "There will be a time for everyone to have a good time."


    Three yearster, Shi Ran was already a mature man.


    He hadpletely shed the immaturity of his youth and tempered himself to perfection.


    Although his looks could not bepared with Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er, he still looked like a man.


    Xiao Zhe was also bing more and more beautiful.


    When she was out shopping, she was hit several times. She handed a business card to her and asked her to audition for a movie.


    Xiao Zhe had never thought of it as anything, so he casually threw it away.


    She had seen the movie Shen He had made before, it was simply too cool!


    She could notpare to Shen He, and she was the one who wanted to be Shi Ran''s arm.


    If he were to be a star, how could he help Shi Ran?


    Therefore, Xiao Zhe resolutely refused.


    In these three years, Xiao Zhe did his best to treat Shi Ran well.


    No matter how others tried to persuade him, Xiao Zhe refused to turn back.


    There were a few times when Shi Ran wanted to talk to him, but he would just hide and not talk to him. Shi Ran was helpless!


    How could Shi Ran not understand ady''s mind?


    However, there were some things that he could only pretend to be confused about.


    He didn''t want to hurt Xiao Zhe, but love was something that he couldn''t bear to do.


    Thus, he could only pretend to be stupid.


    The other little friends were powerless to help him with this matter!


    They had already talked about it with Xiao Zhe, but Xiao Zhe didn''t want to listen!


    Seeing Xiao Zhe being so persistent, they didn''t know what to say.


    They were both partners, what could they say?


    After Shi Ran finished signing, he said to Xiao Zhe: "I''m going out for a while."


    "Then, do you need me to do something?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with anticipation.


    At this time, the others also came over. Seeing Xiao Zhe''s gaze, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    Someone spoke up for Xiao Zhe: "Boss, since you''re going to be taking your girlfriend anyways, why don''t you take Xiao Zhe with you?"


    Just as Shi Ran was about to reject, someone at the side said: "Boss, it''s time for Xiao Zhe to go and see the world. She is the face of our team. There will be a lot of things in the future that Xiao Zhe himself will have to take care of. "


    Shi Ran hesitated.


    The opportunity he had today was very important.


    Of course, this did not mean that Xiao Zhe''s appearance would slow him down. On the contrary, Xiao Zhe could even use his director to help him.


    However, he hadn''t seen Shen He for over three years.


    Shen He would being to the banquet as well.


    He only had an hour, he just wanted to look at Shen He quietly and have a chat with her.


    When the Shen family''s grandmother passed away, he did not even have time to speak with Shen He before he hurriedly left.


    This time, he only wanted to talk to Shen He a little more. If Xiao Zhe was by his side, it would probably be a bit inconvenient.


    Xiao Zhe understood what Shi Ran meant. With a forced smile on her face, she took the initiative to exin for Shi Ran: "Forget it, since I have my own matters to take care of, it''s better if I don''t follow you. You can also train on other asions. "


    Although Xiao Zhe said this, the loneliness in his eyes could clearly be seen.


    Shi Ran looked at Xiao Zhe. He knew how desperate Xiao Zhe had been during this period of time.


    In order to cultivate social etiquette, Xiao Zhe walked out of the arena like a madman, in order to cultivate a perfect social etiquette. In the future, he would be able to help Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran watched helplessly as Xiao Zhe, who had been a young and naive girl, became the star of the social scene.


    He was too clear about how much Xiao Zhe had paid.


    Shi Ran could not bear to see this either.


    "Thene with me. We are in a hurry, so let''s get this done quickly. "" ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? Shi Ran said to Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe''s gaze turned from dim to bright in just three seconds.


    It was as though he had been reborn and his entire body was glowing.


    The other young friends kept shaking their heads.


    Xiao Zhe''s heart was tied to Shi Ran, his emotions and emotions would always affect him.


    Now that Shi Ran allowed her to go, he was shining brightly!


    Xiao Zhe''s speed was indeed very fast. He quickly prepared his dress and high heels and started to put on makeup on the road.


    The moment Shi Ran stepped on the brakes, Xiao Zhe''s makeup was already perfect.


    Someone came over to open the door, and Shi Ran passed the car keys to the person in front of him. Then, he opened the car door and personally helped Xiao Zhe out.


    Xiao Zhe''s initial unease and indecision disappeared in an instant, his entire being was filled with confidence and radiance.


    Shi Ran impatiently brought Xiao Zhe into thepetition grounds.


    Sure enough, just as he had expected, in the center of the banquet stood a young girl with a coquettish figure.


    The young girl''s smile was like a spotlight, causing everyone to look over.


    She is He Shen He!


    The moment Shi Ran saw Shen He, his gaze softened and he couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 1228 Xiao He How Are You?

    Shen He felt a burning gaze behind him, and slowly turned around.


    The moment he saw Shi Ran, the formal smile on Shen He''s face faded like the tides. The kind of sweet and cute smile that she had as a child suddenly floated up, and even though they were separated by a crowd, Shen He still called out crisply: "Big Brother Xiao Ran!"


    The words big brother Xiao Ran made the entire audience go silent.


    Everyone automatically moved out of the way.


    Shen He cheerfully walked towards Shi Ran withrge strides, and when she arrived beside Shi Ran, he raised her head and looked at Shi Ran happily: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, why are you here as well?"


    Shi Ran could no longer be bothered with Xiao Zhe who was beside him. With so many people guarding him, Shi Ran was instantly embraced in his arms.


    The current Shi Ran who was already 21 years old had a tall and sturdy build, not one bit inferior to the other males present.


    When he hugged Shen He, he had no choice but to bend his body slightly so that he could look at Shen He''s height.


    Shen He happily embraced Shi Ran.


    Xiao Zhe stood at the side with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    She didn''t know what else she could look like, so she could only smile!


    Shen He also saw Xiao Zhe. After releasing his embrace, he turned around and hugged Xiao Zhe: "Sister Xiao Zhe, you came too! We haven''t met in three years, but you''re getting more and more good-looking! "


    Xiao Zhe replied embarrassedly: "I still can''tpare to you. You were so beautiful three years ago. Right now, you are even more the center of attention, shining with boundless light! I''ve seen that movie you made. It''s so cool! It''s really different if you know martial arts! "


    Shen Heughed till she struggled: "Those are all special effects! "Actually, it''s not as powerful as you think!"


    "Even if it''s a special effect, it''s really cool." Xiao Zhe said somewhat embarrassedly: "I don''t even dare to bid."


    Shi Ran''s time was short, so he directly said to Xiao Zhe: "Xiao Zhe, go handle your matters, I want to talk to Xiao He first."


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes dimmed, and replied: "Okay."


    With that, Xiao Zhe turned and left.


    Shen He looked at Xiao Zhe''s alluring figure and asked, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, how are you and Big Sister Xiao Zhe doing?"


    Shi Ranughed bitterly, raised his hand and pinched Shen He''s cheek and said: "It''s blind again."


    Shen He gri


    ed and said, "I don''t have any. Look, the two of you have been together for more than three years, yet you don''t have any thoughts towards her? "


    Shi Ranughed bitterly and shook his head: "If I had any thoughts about her, would I still need to wait until now?"


    "But why? Sister Xiao Zhe is also a great beauty now? " As long as Shen He faced his, she would still be the Shen He from before. She would always look at Shi Ran with such a cute and i


    ocent look.


    When he saw Shen He''s gaze, Shi Ran''s heart almost melted.


    "No matter how beautiful she is, what does it have to do with me?" Shi Ran replied softly. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Xiao He, are you alright? "


    "It''s pretty good." Shen He nodded and followed Shi Ran to a quiet ce. They got two sses of red wine and sat down to chat.


    "Thest time Grandma passed away, I only went back in time to see her off. I never had the chance to have a good chat with you. If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t even have the time to see you. " Shi Ran said in a low voice: "Watching you get taller, I''m so happy."


    Shen He immediately stood up and made a gesture, pouting: "Still talking! No matter how long I am, I am not as tall as you! "Even though we were almost of the same height when we were young, it was as if you were smoking garlic shoots with your big brother. Why are you so tall, I''m still so tall."


    "You''re a girl, can youpete with us?" Shi Ran smiled lovingly, "Idiot! It doesn''t matter if you''re short, we''ll protect you! Big Brother Xiao Ran promised you that he would let you have it for the rest of his life, that he would spoil you and protect you. No one can bully you! "


    "Mm, I believe you." Shen He sat down again and started to chat with Shi Ran about the past three years.


    Shi Ran really spoke everything he knew about Shen He, and he wished he could tell Shen He everything that had happened in the past three years.


    One spoke with enthusiasm, while the other listened seriously.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Xiao Zhe came over and greeted them: "But, it''s time for us to go."


    After Shi Ran heard this, his eyes darkened.


    Why is time passing so quickly?


    Shen He looked at Xiao Zhe, and then looked at Shi Ran: "Why are you guys in such a hurry?"


    Shi Ran stood up and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Xiao He. Our training is urgent. I''ll have to go back first. You have to be fine. "


    Shen He also stood up.


    Seeing Shi Ran opening his arms for him, Shen He took the initiative to hug Shi Ran by the waist. "Big brother Xiao Ran,e back early! All of us are waiting for your return, your king! "


    "Good!" Wait for me another two years! I''ll be going back! " Shi Ran hugged Shen He tightly, patted him lightly, and then resolutely let go of Shen He. He turned around and left.


    He didn''t dare look back.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from staying.


    Just like when he left three years ago, his steps were resolute.


    Xiao Zhe also hugged Shen He for a while, before whispering to Xiao Zhe: "Sister Xiao Zhe, do your best!"


    Xiao Zhe chuckled and said: "Thank you. Xiao He, see youter! "


    "Hm!" Goodbye! " Shen He waved towards Xiao Zhe and watched them leave.


    After sending them off, someone came over to greet Shen He: "Miss He, are you very familiar with them?"


    Shen He smiled lightly. "You are more familiar with yourself than your own shadow."


    When the surrounding people looked at the backs of Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe, no one dared to be careless anymore.


    Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe quickly drove back.


    Xiao Zhe sat in the front passenger seat and did not say a word.


    Shi Ran looked at her: "How is it?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhe replied softly: "The secret meeting ce for him and the J nation''s tycoon is right here. We''ll probably meet next Wednesday."


    "Alright, Xiao Zhe, thank you for your hard work." Shi Ran patted Xiao Zhe''s head, "After I finish all these, I''ll give you a break. You''ve been tired. "


    "I''m not tired." Xiao Zhe shook his head.


    What''s so difficult about this?


    She only wanted to see Shi Ran''s expression of praise and his need for her.


    This way, she would feel that she was useful.


    She had been humbled to such an extent.


    He didn''t dare think that Shi Ran would fall in love with her and only hoped that he needed her. Then she would have a reason to stay with him.


    To love a person to such an extent must be very arduous.


    Xiao Zhe looked at the traffic outside the carriage, and the sunlight slowly faded into the horizon.


    The dark night was about toe.


    Xiao Zhe knew that they had set up a big.


    The moment thisnded, it was the moment they had spent three years'' hard work examining the results.


    It was up to them to catch as many fish as they could when collecting the.


    If they seeded, then they would no longer be who they used to be.


    If he failed, then these three years of hard work would be in vain.


    But Xiao Zhe knew, they would not lose.

 Chapter 1229 Another Two Years Later

    They had prepared for so long, so well, so well.


    How could he lose?


    Shi Ran set up an inescapable, waiting for the other party to take the bait.


    As long as the other party bit the hook, then he would no longer be afraid of anything.


    Xiao Zhe was not worried about this mission at all. What she was worried about was, in the next two years, would she still be able to stay by Shi Ran''s side?


    Shi Ran was quietly driving the car.


    The current Shi Ran was mature, graceful, robust and intelligent.


    It was getting more and more difficult to see through.


    Shi Ran did not seem to notice Xiao Zhe''s worry, he just quietly drove without saying a word.


    There were some things that he couldn''t say.


    Thus, being able to remain silent, he could only remain silent.


    Shen He did not stay for long, and quickly returned home after her trip.


    After that, Shen He heard that Shi Ran had worked hard there and immediately brought a few people over to the base. She quicklypleted the umtion of capital and left the Mei Family to establish her ownpany.


    Afterwards, Shen He heard that Shi Ran''spany was operating with a little difficulty.


    Without saying a word, Shen He transferred a sum of money to Shi Ran.


    Very quickly, Shi Ran''s phone call came over. Without saying anything, he said: Wait for me toe back.


    Then, Shi Ran somersaulted very quickly, wi


    ing beautifully.


    Typically, the weak wins the strong while the small ones wins the big ones.


    With an unknown name, a smallpany swallowed up a hundred year old enterprise and then used the shell of this hundred year old enterprise to sessfully list on the market.


    Shi Ran''s status instantly entered the list of the world''s top rich and powerful, bing a rookie existence that stood side by side with Shen Rui, Qiao Er and the other new generation emperors.


    Shi Ran had also be the seventh person on the list that the new generation of women wanted to marry the most.


    When Shen He saw this piece of news, she was overjoyed. She ran to the S.A. to celebrate with Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin looked at Shen He''s slim and graceful figure, and the bottom of her heart was filled with emotion.


    But now, how could she not know what her son was thinking?


    However, Shen He had never said that she wanted to be with Shi Ran.


    Was there really any hope for the two of them?


    One was his niece, the other his own son.


    The back of his hand was full of meat!


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed.


    After two years, everyone had matured more and more.


    Shen He was already 21 years old, and was currently working on herpany''s matters.


    Gong Zi Ya had also be the true left and right shoulder of Shen He.


    Yu Xiao Wan and Shen Rui had officially be engaged a few days ago, so much so that the mouths of the people from the royal family of E Nation were crooked fromughing.


    The two people who had gotten engaged had entered and left in pairs. Who knew how many people they had envied to death?


    Shen He and Prince Qiao Er became more and more intimate, but they still did not break the rtionship.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were also sixteen years old.


    The children of this generation also slowly grew up, and began to engage in family matters like their older brothers and sisters.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan had already finished their university years ago, and their master''s thesis was in the process of preparing their reply.


    Therefore, everyone had been rather busy recently.


    He had to busy himself with thepany''s affairs and also busy himself with his graduation essay defense.


    On this day, Shen He was busy, when a ssmate came in from outside to look for Shen He. "Paste, there''s someone looking for you outside. Said it was your old ssmate. "


    "Thank you." Shen He smiled and replied. This student was a foreign student who just came from J Nation.


    Shen He carried the materials and walked out of the library. Looking from afar, he saw a person standing by the side of the road with his head lowered.


    At first, Shen He did not recognize the other party. She took two steps forward and asked: "Hello, may I ask if you are looking for me?"


    When the other party raised his head, Shen He was immediately shocked!


    The one who came to look for her was no other than the Zhu Ge You You who hadn''t heard anything for a long time!


    Seeing Shen He''s surprised expression, Zhu Ge You You immediately made a gesture of silence and said: "Can we find a ce to talk?"


    Shen He looked around and said: "Let''s go and have a cup of coffee."


    Zhu Ge You You quickly nodded.


    The two of them turned around and walked towards a coffee shop nearby.


    After going in, he found a quiet ce to sit down. Shen He picked two cups of regr coffee and gave Zhu Ge You You a cup, saying: "When did youe back?"


    "I''ve been back for about half a year." Zhu Ge You You lowered his head as if he was thinking about something, and slowly replied: "I see that all of you are about to graduate with a master''s, and I haven''t even finished high school. Forget it, I don''t want to read anymore. I don''t have that much money nor the ability to do so. Ai Di gave me five hundred thousand, and after the divorce, I took care of my children by myself and lived quite arduously outside. Children spend a lot of money, so five hundred thousand is simply not enough. "


    Shen He frowned and said: "But that shouldn''t mean we have spent all of it in just two years, right? After all, you are not the same person as before. You ca


    ot spend money as freely as before. Now that you are a mother, you should think about the future. "


    "I want to as well, but I have to spend money on everything outside. I can''t afford it at all." Zhu Ge You You was still defending her extravagant life, and said: "Right now, I don''t even dare to buy a single line of big name products for the current season, I just want to buy money fromst year. What else can I do? "


    Shen He looked at her speechlessly.


    You''re already so poor, yet you still insist on buying big brands...


    When she was young, when she and her brother were overseas with Shen Qi, let alone being famous, they were already very happy to live a peaceful life. At that time, although they weren''t as rich as they were now, they were still very happy.


    "What are your ns now?" Shen He asked.


    "What can I do?" When I get back, go find my mother. My mother has already remarried. My stepfather is very narrow-minded and won''t be able to amodate me and my children. And then I took the kids out to rent a house. " Zhu Ge You You answered: "Shen He, I came to find you, just to ask for your help."


    "Go ahead." Shen He nodded his head: "I will try my best, but I won''t guarantee that I will be able to help you."


    "Help me give away the child." Zhu Ge You You said straightforwardly: "I can''t afford it anymore. I''m only twenty-one years old, and I can''t afford to waste my time and youth on a child. "


    Shen He''s eyes instantly widened. "What did you say? You want to give your child away? "


    "Yeah. I can''t even support myself, how can I support him? " Zhu Ge You You answered with a natural expression: "I know that your He Family is doing good deeds, so treat it as good, and gift your child to someone who has the ability to do so! I''m four years old now, and I can leave my side. "


    Shen He immediately frowned and said: "No, I can''t agree to your request! If you do this, you will regret it! "


    Zhu Ge You Youughed self-deprecatingly, and said: "I''m already regretting it enough! If back then ?? Forget it, let''s not talk about the past anymore. "

 Chapter 1230 Zhuge Gave Birth to a Child

    Shen He shook his head and said, "You better think about it carefully. The child no longer has a father, do you still let him no mother? This is cruel to him. "


    "What about me? Am I not miserable? " Zhu Ge You You replied, "I have nothing left now. I don''t have a family, not a thing. What kind of man would want me if I brought a child with me at such a young age? I could only give him to a better family and get a better life and education. I could also find a man with good conditions and start a new family. This way, when I have money, I can help him. "


    "Zhu Ge You You, you are only twenty-one, why can''t you just read and cultivate for a bit? If you are in need of money, I can lend you the money to raise this child for the time being. But the condition is that you have to sign a contract with me and re-enter Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. In this way, the child also has a beautiful future. "


    "After all, we were ssmates. You have also read a book in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy for so many years. Therefore, since I am able to help you, I will naturally not stand idly by and watch without doing anything. But I''m a businessman, so I won''t be a good person. Actually, even if you don''t want to return to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to continue your studies, with your seniority in high school, you can still do ordinary work in the outside world. I can even write you a letter of introduction as long as you are willing to settle down and go to work. With my letter of introduction, thepanies andpanies outside will not reject your resume. But the rest is up to you. That way, your child can be entrusted. So the child has a mother. " Shen He quickly replied, "You can think about it."


    "I can''t go on either path." Zhu Ge You You was choked to the point that she couldn''t speak. After a long while, she slowly replied, "My studies have fallen behind too much. I may not be able to return to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to continue my studies. And I can''t go to work. Because all these years, I haven''t had a job, I don''t have any work experience, I don''t even know what I can do. Shen He, I ept your good intentions, but I really am unable to do it. You''d better find a way to help me give away my child. "Otherwise, I''ll have to give it to the orphanage."


    Shen He was immediately angered andughed.


    "Xiao He, you also said that we grew up together. continued to speak: "When we were small, we were still at the starting line, but slowly, you and Yu Xiao Wan left me behind. You are all reading, and I am chasing after you with all my might, but how can I catch up to you? One of you is the daughter of the He Family and the other is the princess, how could you two be on the same level as such people? "


    Shen He sneered: "Zhu Ge You You, you''re always finding excuses for yourself. Gong Zi Ya''s starting point is much lower than yours. She has now finished her postgraduate studies. "


    "I ??" Zhu Ge You You was blocked so much that he couldn''t say a single word.


    "When Gong Zi Ya was young, she was educated as amoner, and she relied on her results to get in. But everyone saw the hard work that wouldeter. She got my invitation and became one of my assistants on her own. There are still vacancies in my seat of assistant. Zhu Ge You You, let me ask you onest time, are you willing to work hard for this seat? " Shen He immediately interrupted Zhu Ge You You and continued, "Of course, the seats that I can give you are not many, only the positions of assistants. I won''t give you a position as the vice president of a Branch, and I can''t either. But, my assistants, they all earn more than seven figures a year, plus a year-end bonus. I think this sry is enough for you to support yourself and your children "? And if you''re my assistant, I''ll cover all the costs of your child''s schooling. Isn''t that enough to attract you? Or could it be that you, Zhu Ge You You, have a very high opinion of my seat of assistant? If that''s the case, then I really am powerless to help. Your son, I will not give him away. What you do is your own business, I will not concern myself with it. "


    "If you want to give it away, then give it away. If you want to take care of the orphanage, you have to take care of the orphanage. I, He Shen He, am not a charity, and everyone hase over and stuffed their unwanted children into my hands. Do I have to ept them? Why? Why should I pay for what you did wrong? Zhu Ge You You, you were young in the past, so I can say that I''m not very sensible. But now that we''re this old, I''m an adult. "Can you think of something to do?" The current Shen He was no longer the little girl of the past.


    Shen He''s words, were like a p on her face.


    It was only then that Zhu Ge You You realized that the He Shen He in front of him was no longer the silly and happy big miss of the past.


    Zhu Ge You You was a little embarrassed, she immediately stood up and said: "He Shen He, even if you don''t want to help me, and want to see me be a joke, you don''t have to be like this, right?"


    "If I wanted to watch a joke, do you think I would need to sit here and watch it? Zhu Ge You You, are you thinking too highly of yourself? Or do you think that I, He Shen He, am so little? As the grand young miss of the He''s Consortium, do you think it''s difficult for her to be a joke? " Shen He was also furious. He immediately stood up and said condescendingly: "I really look down on people who don''t care about their goals, and only want to take chances and even abandon my own children! I''ll give you a choice. If you don''t choose, then I won''t apany you on the rest. My time is extremely precious. "Bye."


    With that, Shen He picked up the information and turned to leave.


    Zhu Ge You You stood where she was and could only watch as He Shen He left helplessly.


    She didn''t dare to stop him.


    It was He Shen He.


    After Shen He left, he walked back angrily. While walking, she saw Yu Xiao Wan reading with a few other students in the small pavilion beside them.


    Shen He immediately went over and sat down on a chair to the side.


    Seeing Shen He''s expression, Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed: "What happened? Who dares to provoke our little princess again? "


    The other students all followed andughed, "That''s right, Shen He, who are you angry at? Prince Qiao Er probably did not offend you, right? "


    "It''s not him." Shen He ced the information in her hands on the table and helplessly said: "It''s Zhu Ge You You. Do you remember her? She just came to me to ask for my help in handing over her four-year-old son, because she said that it''s not easy for her to marry him! "


    The entire ce was silent.


    They were all shocked by Zhu Ge You You''s brain circuits.

 Chapter 1231 The Son of Zhuge You

    The more Shen He said, the angrier she got: "I have never seen such a person! Since she had decided to give birth to this child, how could she give up so easily? She threatened to give the baby away if I didn''t! Oh, I''m so pissed off! Xiao Wan, tell me, what exactly did she go through in these past five years?


    Xiao Wan thoughtfully nodded and said: "No wonder someone told me just now that you went out to meet an acquaintance. It was her. It was normal for everyone to have changed after not seeing each other for five years. It was a reasonable thing. Moreover, she''s probably not doing very well these past few years. "


    The other students also nodded and said, "Yes, yes. What happened five years ago really took us by surprise. "


    "I really didn''t think that Zhu Ge You You would actually stoop to such a state. In fact, she was a ssmate who grew up with us. Even if her family has fallen and she no longer has the glory of the past, for the sake of her ssmates, we will not ignore her. With so many of us here, it won''t be hard for us to help pay the tuition fees. As long as she was able to study properly, her future was still very good. Even if you can''t get into our college''s graduate school, or get a PhD, if you apply for a job, the lowest you can get is the middle management of thepany. "Life won''t be hard."


    "Yeah. Unfortunately, she did not walk this path. Yet, he chose the easiest, easiest, yet most darned treacherous path. We really thought at first that she was with Ai Di Lun. In the end, they found out that Ai Di was being schemed against. Ai Di was also quite unlucky to have met with such a situation and hadpletely lost face. "It''s a good thing that I''ve been getting better these past two years. Otherwise, who knows how long it would take."


    "Since this child is not''s, then he must belong to that upstart? I heard that the nouveau riche received bribes in small amounts and was sentenced to eight years. He seemed to have performed well in prison and had been released early. If that''s the case, why didn''t Zhu Ge You You give the child to the child''s father? "


    The students'' chattering immediately reminded Shen He.


    Shen He immediately straightened her body and said, "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that? A child has a father! Since Ai Di was not going to carry this burden, then let the child''s biological father! I''ll go tell Zhu Ge You You right now. "


    With that, Shen He got up to leave.


    Yu Xiao Wan and the other ssmates grabbed onto Shen He at the same time.


    "What are you guys doing?" Shen He asked in confusion.


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "Why are you still so impatient? Since we all know about it, do you think Zhu Ge You You would know about it? The reason she came to find you, and not the father of the child, is obviously because she didn''t want to. "


    The other students all nodded and said, "That''s right, this Zhu Ge You You is really going too far. Poor kid. By the way, when we''re free, are we going to see that kid? "


    "No!" Shen He was still fuming, "I''m not a child''s mother!"


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, "Children are always i


    ocent. Looking at Zhu Ge You You''s current appearance, she probably wouldn''t bring her properly either. Let''s go and take a look. Let''s just treat it as doing a good deed. Alright, alright, stop being angry. It''s useless for you to be angry! "


    The other ssmates also followed, "That''s right, Shen He, your elder sister-inw is right!"


    After saying ''sister-inw'', Shen He immediately dispersed the dark clouds, and said with great happiness: "Mn, you have to listen to what eldest sister-inw says."


    A blush instantly surfaced on Yu Xiao Wan''s face.


    Ever since she and Shen Rui had officially be engaged, her family had changed their minds.


    It was because Shen He and Xiao Wan had grown up together that they called each other sister-inw every now and then.


    The students chatted andughed as they settled on this matter.


    The next day, the students all heard about the kindergarten Zhu Ge You You''s son had taken in, and decided to go over to see it together.


    Then he gathered two cars of people and drove away together.


    Zhu Ge You You''s son was entrusted to a private kindergarten in themunity. Although the environment was normal, it was still passable.


    They didn''t want to rm too many people, so they didn''t bring any bodyguards or assistants, just the few of them.


    The moment he got out of the car, he saw a little boy sitting on the ground, digging. The other children didn''t even want to y with him.


    The little boy looked as though he was talking about Zhu Ge You You, so everyone recognized him instantly.


    A female ssmate couldn''t believe that he was Zhu Ge You You''s son and went to find the Master.


    When Master heard that this group of people were students from the Master''s Office of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, he was so excited that he almost kneeled down.


    Master told everyone that after sending the child to the kindergarten to pay tuition and living expenses for three months, Zhu Ge You You had never appeared again.


    He owed the kindergarten a fee of two months, yet he still couldn''t contact anyone.


    The kindergarten was also troubled.


    This is a profitable ce, not a charity.


    Thus, the Master of the kindergarten also contacted Zhu Ge You You on the contrary. However, Zhu Ge You You''s previous contact details were all lost.


    When Shen He heard these words, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Although her words were very fierce, but when she saw this child, her heart immediately softened.


    Shen He turned around and went back into the courtyard. Squatting in front of the little boy, she looked at his dirty and numb face and said: "Hey, let''s get to know each other. I''m called He Shen He."


    The boy raised his head and looked at He Shen He numbly. A sh of astonishment passed through his eyes before he calmed down and continued to dig in silence.


    When Master saw it, he sighed and exined to Yu Xiao Wan and the others: "This child is like this. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t fit in with the group. When he first arrived at the kindergarten, he did not say a word. We all thought the kid was dumb, but then he fell down and cried for his mother, and we all knew he could talk. But he couldn''t speak Chinese. He speaks only English. He doesn''t understand what we''re saying. "


    Shen He immediately switched to English and chatted with him: "Hey, can you get to know me? My name is He Shen He, what''s your name? "


    The little boy quickly raised his head to look at He Shen He. Seeing Shen He looking at him adorably, he actuallyughed.


    The dean had thought that he was seeing things!


    This was the first time since the child entered kindergarten that he revealed a smile!


    She almost thought that this child did not have any expression at all!


    "Why do you like to dig here?" Shen He continued to talk to him in English: "Can you let me apany you? I like it too. "


    The little boy hesitated for a moment, then handed the spade over to Shen He.


    Shen He took it and started digging with him.


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "Xiao He''s mouth is like tofu! "Isn''t this just being soft-hearted?"

 Chapter 1232 Shen Hes Heart Softened

    The other students all nodded, "That''s how she is. From a young age till now, your mouth has always been like tofu in your heart! "


    Shen He apanied him to dig for a long time. Finally, he timidly took the initiative to speak: "Thank you."


    Shen He touched his forehead: "So you can talk. What''s your name? "


    "Cha Er Si." He replied in a low voice, "I only have an English name, not a Chinese name."


    "Then why can''t you speak Chinese?" Shen He asked him gently: "Did your mother not teach you Chinese?"


    Cha Er Si shook his head.


    "Who taught you your English?" Shen He continued to ask him gently.


    "Auntie at home." Cha Er Si replied.


    When the students at the venue heard this, they all went crazy!


    What?


    Even the child''snguage was taught by the babysitter?


    As the biological mother of a child, what did Zhu Ge You You do?


    No wonder Ai Di was so desperate to get a divorce at that time, who would be willing to keep such a woman by their side?


    Shen He suppressed her anger and asked: "What about your mother?"


    Cha Er Si immediately stopped talking.


    The smile on his face disappeared in a sh.


    Shen He wanted to ask more, but when she saw the child''s injured expression, she could not bear to do so. "I''m sorry, Cha Er Si, I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t be angry, okay? Your mother and I were ssmates, so we came here to see you. "


    Only then did Cha Er Si raise his head and look at Shen He, still not saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be left behind." Shen He said in a soft voice: "Your mother was just busy making money so she didn''t have time toe see you. You weren''t abandoned by your mother, don''t be afraid. "


    Cha Er Si still had his head lowered, making it hard to see the expression on his face.


    Shen He stood up, sighed, walked to the principal and said: "How much money does he still owe? I did it for him. "


    The dean was overjoyed, but immediately added, "You are not the children''s mother after all. You guys can help me once, but can you help me for the rest of my life? "


    Everyone present fell silent.


    "Let''s talk about the futureter." Shen He could no longer bear to watch any further.


    She had suffered when she was a child, and she had been tired. Thus, this thirst for his parents was the clearest.


    Shen He took the initiative to pay all of the fees for Cha Er Si, and then said to the Headmaster: "This child''s name is Cha Er Si. His name was so perfunctory that he didn''t even have a surname. It was obvious that the aunt at home had taken it for convenience. Zhu Ge You You, this mother, was also surprising. Forget it, I''ll give the child a name. He had a father, but so did the father. Mother was not at ease either. I will use my mother''s name to give my child a name called Shen Cong Xin. "Let''s start with a new begi


    ing."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and said: "Shen Cong Xin, this name is good. "Yes."


    The other students also nodded their heads, "It''s indeed not bad. This child was lucky to have met you, otherwise he would really have been sent away. "


    Shen He helplessly shook her head, and turned to look at the child Shen Cong Xin who was still digging, and sighed.


    Not long after everyone left the kindergarten, Zhu Ge You You came to it.


    When the Principal saw Zhu Ge You You, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    From one look, they could tell that they were children from a well-bred family. How could they have students as unreliable as Zhu Ge You You?


    Zhu Ge You You uncertainly opened his mouth and asked, "Principal? Are there a few people who are here to see Cha Er Si today? "


    The dean raised his eyelids and quickly nced at her. Then, he quickly lowered his eyes and said, "That''s right. I''ve even paid the debt for you."


    After Zhu Ge You You heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Shen He would definitelye here because of her sharp tongue and rotten heart.


    With his identity as a Young Lady He, it was too simple to investigate someone!


    Therefore, she would definitely find him.


    Zhu Ge You You immediately followed: "Then what else did she leave behind?"


    The dean looked at her in amusement. "What else do you want him to leave behind? Ah, yes, they left a name. She said that the child''s English name was too perfunctory, so it was easy to tell that she was not serious and did not even have a surname. So, I was kind enough to give this child the name of Shen Cong Xin, and everything will start anew. "


    Zhu Ge You You was just about to get angry, but after hearing that he was surnamed Shen, he immediately lost his temper.


    Shen He gave her grandfather''s family name to her child, but Zhu Ge You You didn''t dare to say no.


    The Principal was observing Zhu Ge You You''s expression the entire time.


    When she saw that Zhu Ge You You had wanted to throw a tantrum at the begi


    ing, but after hearing the name, she instead shrank back.


    He only knew that the girl who gave Zhu Ge You You the money and changed the name of the child was definitely not an ordinary person!


    The dean asked, "Then what do you n to do now?" If the children were to continue their studies here, they would have to pay in advance for the school fees! "


    Zhu Ge You You then said: "I''m a bit nervous right now. If my son is here, how can I go back on my word? Besides, you saw how rich my ssmates are! I''ll just have to borrow some money. "Alright, alright. I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait! Aren''t you going to see your son? " The Principal called out to Zhu Ge You You, "You haven''t talked to him for a long time! He''s just a kid, after all. "


    Zhu Ge You You took out a mirror and lipstick, and continuously fixed her makeup, saying, "There''s no need, I''ll go see him in two days. Alright, Dean, I''ll leave this matter to you. Goodbye! "


    With that, Zhu Ge You You left the kindergarten.


    After Shen He and the others returned to school, they thought about it and felt that this child could not be so blind.


    But since Zhu Ge You You was so unreliable, and the child was following her, how could he be alright?


    Then, Shen He sent people to investigate the situation of the upstart.


    Now that the nouveau riche had just been released from prison, he could no longer be called a nouveau riche.


    His real name was Li Si Er and he was already over forty years old. His face was filled with the vicissitudes of time.


    When Shen He found her house, she also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Their whole family now lived in the same building, which had been around for more than thirty years.


    The outeryer of the wall had more or less peeled off, revealing dark yellow bricks.


    The corridor was yellow, graffiti covered the walls, and the overhead light bulb had long since been worn out and covered with cobwebs.


    The bodyguard in front opened up a path, protecting Shen He as he walked up.


    Shen He had not even taken two steps when her mood became heavier.


    Was it really possible for a child to be given to his father in such a harsh environment?


    Li Si Er''s house was on the fifth floor, so he carefully stepped up the damaged stairs. Standing at Li Si Er''s doorstep, he nodded towards the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Someone in the room immediately responded: "Who is it?"


    Then, the door opened and a musty smell emanated from the room.

 Chapter 1233 Li Siers Family

    A woman with messy hair who was randomly clipped, with a face full of small wrinkles, wearing a cheap 10-yuan pajamas on the market, appeared in front of Shen He. She was barefooted and wore slippers.


    The moment this woman saw Shen He, she was shocked for a moment. Then, with a moan of inferiority, she asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Shen He opened her mouth and said: "Hello, I''m He Shen He. My father is He Yi Ning, the chairman of He''s Consortium. "


    When the woman heard this, she was stupefied. Instantly, his eyes widened and his mouth was wide open. His entire body was trembling uncontrobly and he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he turned his head and said: "Si''er, Si''er, the young miss of He''s Consortium is here!"


    Soon, an irascible male voice came from the room. "What are you talking about? What kind of status did the Young Lady He have, what kind of status? Why would theye to this crappy ce? You old woman, you only know how to fool me! Why don''t you hurry up and cook for the kids? "What else do you want ??"


    Li Si Er''s words stopped abruptly when he saw He Shen He at the door.


    Li Si Er rubbed his eyes hard, only then did he confirm, what he saw was indeed the He Family''s daughter, He Shen He, that was on TV and on his phone.


    Li Si Er was someone who had muddled through a lot, so he immediately calmed down and said to his wife: "This is an important guest, pleasee in! Go and bring out the things that your family has kept in storage to entertain your esteemed guests! "


    After saying that, Li Si Er immediately nodded and bowed to He Shen He: "Greetings, First Miss! You must be ridiculing the chaos at home! Come in,e in! "


    Shen He nodded his head: "Thank you for disturbing me."


    Shen He brought the bodyguards into the house.


    Li Si Er quickly moved a chair over for Shen He to sit on.


    The other bodyguards did not sit down. Instead, they quietly stood to the side, waiting for orders.


    Only then did Li Si Er''s wife go to boil some water for tea.


    Li Si Er stood stiffly in front of Shen He, not knowing what to do.


    These past few years, Li Si Er had aged quite a bit, and he was clearly a middle-aged Lao Nan Ren.


    Shen He sat on the chair and looked around. It was only sixty square meters. She had put quite a few things on the table, but it was all in a mess and she had no idea how to do it. As the family had children, students had more things to do.


    Li Si Er saw that Shen He was sizing up this house, so he exined embarrassedly: "Our original house was auctioned off, so we moved to this ce. There are four people in the house, so the ce is a little crowded. "


    "Four." Shen He sighed. If she had another child, would she still be able to live?


    "Yeah, my wife and I had three children, so we can''t live at home, so my boss lives in a boarding school." Li Si Er replied.


    Shen He asked: "Then what are you living on?"


    "I don''t have a job right now, so I have to get some money by doing odd jobs. My wife is working as a cleaner in a supermarket in the neighborhood. Together, the two of us will get about five thousand yuan a month, right? " Li Si Er answered obediently.


    He did not dare to disobey the rules!


    [This man in front of me is a real man!]


    Even though she was a girl, her status was simply outrageous!


    "Five thousand yuan, a family of five?" Even Shen He found it hard to believe.


    Li Si Er replied, "Yes."


    Just then, Li Si Er''s wife came out with a cup of tea, and said uneasily: "Young miss, have some tea!"


    "Thank you." Shen He nodded politely and continued to ask: "Then what about your children?"


    Li Si Er''s wife stood at the side, carefully looking at the bodyguards, his eyes shed, and uneasily replied: What else can I do? The poor have a poor way of doing things. It''s not like we didn''t have a hard time before. It''s just going back to the old life. "


    Li Si Er took out a crumpled cigarette case and a disposable fire engine from his pocket. Just as he was about to light up a cigarette, he remembered that Shen He was still here, and then, he put the cigarette case and the fire engine back.


    Li Si Er replied, "Let''s think of a way in the future."


    Shen He nced at Li Si Er''s wife. I came here today because I have something to tell you. As for how to do it, you can discuss it yourselves. Zhu Ge You You, do you guys remember? "


    When Li Si Er heard the four words "Zhu Ge You You," his entire body shivered slightly.


    He looked panicked and said evasively, "I ??" I... It has nothing to do with her. "


    "How could it not be? She gave you a son. "He''s four years old now." Shen He said straightforwardly.


    She didn''te this time for charity.


    There were many things that one had to face.


    As soon as Shen He finished speaking, Li Si Er''s wife instantly turned furious. He grabbed onto Li Si Er and started to tear him apart, "Alright, Li Si Er, you have no conscience! You y with women when you have money, and now you even y with children! I''m going to kill you? "


    Shen He felt a headacheing on, she raised her hand to the bodyguard and someone immediately pulled Li Si Er and his wife away.


    "Sit down." Shen He ordered: "I am not here to watch you fight! If you want to fight, then fight back after we leave! "


    The current Shen He, with her prestige, naturally also carried an imposing ma


    er that did not get angry.


    The moment she opened her mouth, Li Si Er''s wife really did not dare to act so rashly again.


    Li Si Er awkwardly struggled free from his wife, then continued to sit down, and gloomily replied, "Anyway, you have seen my family''s situation. I really can''t raise so many children. I have no idea that Zhu Ge You You is pregnant. So I wouldn''t want this child. "


    Li Si Er''s wife sat on the side in anger, he turned around and wiped away his tears.


    She had dedicated her life to this family, and now there was an illegitimate child. How could she ept this?


    Shen He continued to speak: "Zhu Ge You You was born in M Nation, and the child has a M Nation green card. Now that he has returned to the Nation, Zhu Ge You You does not really care about the child. Since you are the child''s father, aren''t you going to do the same? "


    "I can''t do anything about him." Li Si Er struggled to answer, "I don''t have money. This house belongs to my wife''s unit. A few years ago, I was sentenced to death for taking bribes, and all my property was frozen and confiscated. I have nothing left, and I''m still in debt. I already have three children. I can''t have one more. Even if she sues me, I can''t do anything about it. Eldest Miss, if you need a servant or something, you can take that child away if you don''t mind. The child followed me, but he did not have a good life. Since Zhu Ge You You didn''t care, it would be better to give it to someone with economic strength. It''s still better than following us. "


    Shen He was so angry that sheughed.


    These two people are really weirdly simr!

 Chapter 1234 Shen Congxin

    Shen He turned her head to look at Li Si Er''s wife, and also understood that there would probably not be any results today.


    Their family wasn''t in a good condition either.


    It wouldn''t be a good idea to send the child over to a family like this.


    So, it would be better to follow Zhu Ge You You.


    Shen He stood up and said: "Alright, since you don''t want it, then don''t ever admit it."


    With that, Shen He turned and walked out: "There''s no need to send me off, let''s do it this way."


    Li Si Er and his wife still wanted to send them off, but they were stopped by the bodyguards.


    Then, the bodyguards in front opened up a path for Shen He, and they quickly left.


    After Shen He left, Li Si Er''s wife still wanted to go on a rampage with Li Si Er. Li Si Er immediately said: "Anyway, it''s like this, what else do you want me to do? If you don''t want to, then divorce! If you want the child, you can take it away, but don''t give it to me! "Anyway, I have a bite of food to eat, so I won''t starve to death."


    Li Si Er''s daughter-inw''s crying abruptly stopped.


    She will not divorce!


    Since she was getting divorced, there was nothing she could do about it.


    No matter if she had children or not, she couldn''t get a better life.


    Since Li Si Er had already expressed that he wouldn''t recognize that child, then there was nothing left for her to do.


    She wiped her eyes and went off to the kitchen to get some food.


    This was her life.


    A life that might never change.


    Shen He silently watched the scenery outside the carriage, and suddenly said: "To the kindergarten."


    "Eldest Miss?" The driver asked, "Which kindergarten?"


    Shen He gave him his address, and the driver immediately took a direction and left the main road.


    When they arrived at the kindergarten again, the kindergarten children looked at the big sister in surprise.


    This big sister is so cool, she has so many tall and handsome bodyguards by her side.


    When the Master s of the kindergarten saw Shen He, they immediately reacted and ran out to wee him.


    Shen He nodded her head: "Where''s Shen Cong Xin?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Master quickly replied, "I told my mother about you. I wanted to ask her to meet my child, but she said she was very busy ??"


    Master told Shen He everything that happened.


    Hearing that, Shen He could not hold back her anger.


    Just then, the teacher led Shen Cong Xin over.


    The moment Shen Cong Xin saw Shen He, his expression clearly rxed.


    Shen He crouched down, looked at him and asked: "Are you happy seeing big sister?"


    Shen Cong Xin nodded.


    "Then do you want to see your mother?" Shen He continued to ask.


    Shen Cong Xin lowered his head without saying a word, neither nodding nor shaking his head.


    Shen He sighed, and said: "Today, Big Sis will bring you to y, okay?"


    "To where?" Shen Cong Xin said timidly.


    "A ce that kids like." Shen He replied gently, "Big sister will take you to change your beautiful clothes first, okay?"


    Shen Cong Xin finally nodded. "Okay."


    Shen He said to the Master: "I will take this child to y for a day and return at night. "You can be assured that you can check my identity. I am not a trafficker."


    Master quickly replied, "Aiya, where are youing from? Who doesn''t know you? You are our National Princess! "


    This phrase ''National Princess'' was indeed appropriate.


    The three words He Shen He, had almost be one of the national insignia.


    At first, the Master didn''t recognize him, but the other teachers did.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that He Shen He''s temperament was too noble, and the presence of others, they would have ran over a long time ago to ask for his autograph.


    He Shen Heughed, then held Shen Cong Xin''s hand and left the kindergarten.


    Shen He took him to take a bath, then bought a set of beautiful clothes for him and brought him to the amusement park.


    As long as it was a project that Shen Cong Xin liked, Shen He would y with him for a whole round.


    Shen Cong Xin, who had always been a quiet person, finally revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    When they were eating, Shen Cong Xin suddenly said to Shen He: "If you were my mother, how nice would it be!"


    After saying that, Shen Cong Xin hurriedly lowered his head and nervously ate his food, afraid that Shen He would be angry.


    Shen Heughed bitterly.


    She was only 21 years old. She was also a newly grown girl!


    However, she had only yed with the child for a day and had made the child sigh with emotion.


    One could only imagine, how ipetent was Zhu Ge You You, her mother!


    Shen He turned her head and said to the bodyguard: Go inform Gong Zi Ya, get her toe over immediately.


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard immediately called Gong Zi Ya.


    Half an hourter, Gong Zi Ya walked over with quick strides while stepping on her high heels: "Shen He, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Sit down first." Shen He said to Gong Zi Ya.


    Only then did Gong Zi Ya notice Shen Cong Xin, and she could not help but ask: "Eh? Whose child is this? "


    "Hai, don''t mention it." Shen He replied in Chinese: "This child can only understand English. She is Zhu Ge You You''s child."


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes instantly widened. "Really? Her child is here, why are you here? She gave you the baby? "


    "So smart! She really meant it. " Shen He said helplessly: "I really didn''t want to take this hot potato at the start. But I see how pitiful this child is! He was just four years old, yet he was already so quiet. Not even in Chinese. I''ve gone to see his father, and I don''t want to know him. That family was indeed very poor. Being poor to the point where even sending their children over would be a suffering. Where''s Zhu Ge You You? She only knew how to dress up and seduce men all day and never thought about getting ahead. I gave her a chance to go back to her studies, toe back to school, to introduce her to a job, to work hard and earn money, and to raise her children. But she refused. She just wanted to leave the baby with me or go to the orphanage. I am really indignant! So, I called you over, you think of a way to settle this, I want his custody rights. "


    "Ah?" Xiao He, are you crazy? You''re only twenty-one, and you''re not married! " Gong Zi Ya immediately cried out: "Why would Director agree to this?"


    "I''m an adult, so what if I adopt a child? "Just take it as a gift from little brother." Shen He pinched Shen Cong Xin''s cheeks: "Such a cute child, how much of a pity would it be if it was destroyed? The He Family has so many properties, and thepanies under my name are not few, it would be better to find a random family to keep than in Zhu Ge You You''s hands. It would be such a waste to have such parents. You know what? The child was from the China and actually could not speak Chinese. He was sent to kindergarten, but he could not understand a word others were saying! This was not the most infuriating thing! What was most irritating was that the child did not even have a proper name, not even a surname. Most likely, in M Country, the child was given a name by the na


    y at home. How can such a perfunctory parent do such a thing? "

 Chapter 1235 Shen He Adopts Shen Congxin

    Gong Zi Ya was also speechless. "This is too much! No matter what, this was her own child. How could she just give it away like that? It''s not like this is a cat or dog! "


    "That''s right! When Ai Di divorced her, he gave her five hundred thousand. If she doesn''t spend it, this amount of money should be more or less enough for her to bring up his child. " Shen He frowned and said, "But in less than two years, there''s not a single cent left. "He still owes me a pile of debt."


    "Oh my god!" Wait, Xiao He, listen to me. Even if Zhu Ge You You abandons her child, ording to thew, you have no right to adopt him. But Director can. However, I think that we should not rm the Director regarding this matter. Recently, Director has been worrying about thepany''s matters, so for now, don''t disturb her with such a small matter. " Gong Zi Ya was truly worthy of being the chief assistant to Shen He. Shen He and Shen Qi were the first ones to consider everything.


    Shen He replied: "I also don''t want to rm my mother. That''s why I called you. "


    Gong Zi Ya frowned, but soon rxed and immediately guaranteed: "Okay! I''ll handle this. I will take care of it cleanly! "


    At this time, Shen Cong Xin, who had his head lowered and was silent, suddenly spoke. He was still using English, but his words surprised everyone.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. My soul was originally going to be exiled from this world, so no one would want me. Just leave me alone. In addition, I can''t speak Chinese, but I can understand it. " Shen Cong Xin said this very slowly.


    After saying that, Shen He and Gong Zi Ya nearly jumped up in fright!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen He had an i


    ate talent since young, that she was proficient in the Three Kingdoms and was proficient in design, she would have thought she had seen a ghost!


    There were many geniuses in this world, but people like Shen Cong Xin, who could slowly understand the other party''s intentions just by listening, were truly too few.


    This child was a talent!


    Follow Zhu Ge You You, you''re really blind!


    At first, Gong Zi Ya was opposed to it, but after hearing Shen Cong Xin''s words, she immediately decided and said: "Shen He, just you wait, I will immediately go and settle the procedures for his maintenance rights! Don''t worry! No matter how hard it is, I can handle it! Such a good sapling, I can''t be blind! "


    Seeing Gong Zi Ya''s excited expression, Shen He actually sneered: "No rush, no rush."


    After he finished speaking, Shen He turned his head and continued to chat with Shen Cong Xin in English: "Why do you understand Chinese?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t say it, but I can read their faces and hear their minds. " Shen Cong Xin was willing to answer Shen He.


    Gong Zi Ya was even more excited!


    Aiya, our National Princess is awesome! Anyone picking up a child was a genius!


    Gong Zi Ya really wanted to snatch the child''s custody right now.


    When Shen He and Shen Cong Xin were chatting, Gong Zi Ya had already opened her notebook and started contacting thewyers team.


    At night, after di


    er, Shen He sent Shen Cong Xin back as promised.


    As Shen Cong Xin was carrying a rabbit male cub back, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and looked at Shen He, saying, "If you were my mother, how good would it be?"


    With that said, he carried the male cub and quickly ran away!


    Gong Zi Ya stood at the side and said with emotion: "How loveless is this child! You just took him around all day, gave him something to eat, and bought him new clothes. That''s how much he trusts you. "


    "Zia, I really feel sorry for this child. When I was young, my brother and I only followed Mom, but Mom really loved us a lot. So we don''tck love. Big Brother Xiao Ran did the same, the Fourth Aunt especially loved him. Although Big Brother Xiao Ran''s family was also iplete, Big Brother Xiao Ran''s world at that time was still healthy and normal. And this child, his world, waspletely distorted. If he is not corrected in time, his future will really be ruined. " Shen He said: "I really didn''t think that Zhu Ge You You was so unreliable! Such a good child, if he wasn''t properly nurtured, he would actually want to give it away! Oh, this is great. Since she wants to give it away, then I will ept this child! Zia, I''ll leave this matter to you. "


    "No problem, leave it to me." Gong Zi Ya replied: "As your assistant, my duty is to help you solve all your problems."


    Shen He immediately smiled.


    This matter proceeded smoothly.


    Zhu Ge You You originally wanted to throw off this burden so that she could fish for men.


    Therefore, when thewyers found Zhu Ge You You, Zhu Ge You You happily signed and gave up on Shen Cong Xin''s rights to take care of him.


    After that, when he went to find Li Si Er, Li Si Er happily signed and gave up his rights.


    Then, this child officially changed his name to Shen Cong Xin, and Shen He officially adopted this child.


    In the end, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi found out about this matter.


    Shen Qi didn''t ask why she did this. She only said to Shen He, you are already an adult, no matter what you do, Mom will support you.


    Then, at the age of four, Shen Cong Xin became Shen He''s little follower and little tail.


    Probably, Zhu Ge You You and Li Si Er never would have thought that the child they had given up would shine so brilliantly in the next twenty years, shining so brilliantly that it would attract people''s attention.


    At that time, Zhu Ge You You and Li Si Er would have regretted it. By the time they wanted to recognize their own sons, it was already toote.


    Shen Cong Xin had already sworn his oath with his life, to protect his older sister, He Shen He, for the rest of his life.


    Afterpleting the procedures, Shen Cong Xin was sent abroad for psychological intervention.


    The past years had too great an impact on him.


    Therefore, he needed a professional doctor to reinvent his character and personality.


    To make him forget all the harm he had done in the past, to make him believe in strangers again.


    After he finished doing what Shen Cong Xin did, Shen He looked at the calendar and asked worriedly, "Big Brother Xiao Ran will be back tomorrow, right? I''m not wrong, am I? "


    Yu Xiao Wan put down the pen in her hand, and said helplessly: "You''ve already recited it ten times today! Yes, yes, that''s right! Shi Ran will be back soon! Are you relieved? "


    Shen Heughed, and said: "I am so happy! Big Brother Xiao Ran is returning as a King, us here is going to be even more exciting! "


    "That''s right!" This time, he came back in time to answer your thesis! " Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile, "He''s probably very happy too!"


    Shen He replied with a grin, "I think so too. Oh right, my brother''s defense is about to arrive. As your elder sister-inw, are you feeling nervous too? "

 Chapter 1236 The Return of the King of Relaxation

    Yu Xiao Wan red at her: You''re making fun of me again! Since it''s like this, I''ll make fun of you and Prince Qiao Er. Your brother and I are engaged to be married, so we were originally married. What happened between you and Prince Qiao Er? I think I heard that the day before yesterday, Prince Qiao Er invited you to his courtyard as a guest, and even made many sculptures with you? I even heard that Prince Qiao Er even allowed you to go to his bedroom? "


    Shen He immediately flushed red. "It''s not like that! I''m helping him get something! His things are forgotten in the bedroom! "


    "Don''t have so many people in the courtyard! A servant can go in and fetch them! Why should I let you go? Are you really dumb or are you just pretending? " Yu Xiao Wan replied calmly.


    "I ??" Shen He didn''t know how to refute this, and could only say things to the left and right of him: "Aiya, okay, we were talking about Big Brother Xiao Ran''s return right? Why is he involved with me again? "


    Yu Xiao Wan said in a stern voice, "Xiao He, since you knew about Shi Raning back as well. "Then, for many things, you have to make a choice."


    "What choice?" Shen He pouted andid on the table, pretending to be dead.


    Yu Xiao Wan did not let her off this time, and said: "We were still young in the past, you can pretend to be stupid. Now that we are all grown up, many things ca


    ot be avoided. Xiao He, have you thought about how you n to handle this rtionship? "


    Shen Heid on the table and did not say a word.


    Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak: "You and Prince Qiao Er, you and Shi Ran, what exactly do you think?"


    "You''re missing one person." Shen He pouted and said, "And that little big brother that is still very mysterious. He hasn''t appeared yet. Xiao Wan, tell me, does he not like me at all? Otherwise, since I have already grown up, why hasn''t he appeared yet? "


    Yu Xiao Wan did not know what to say, and could only continue to ask: "Xiao He, can you be more realistic? If you don''t catch the real person beside you, do you have to wait for that illusory person? "


    "Xiao Wan, I can''t say what it feels like either. I always felt that person was the person I was looking for. " Shen He propped up his chin and said: "Other than sending me gifts, he didn''t do anything else. I have a feeling that he has already done far too much for me."


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "That is to say, as long as this person does not stop giving you gifts, then Prince Qiao Er and Shi Ran will not have another chance right?"


    Shen He did not reply, but this was already equivalent to giving Yu Xiao Wan an answer.


    On the second day, Shi Ran finally returned.


    On the day of his return, many people went to the airport to receive him.


    Shi Ran and his team came back separately.


    Shi Ran immediately returned to City H, his team went to other ces to take care of other matters.


    When Shi Ran got off the ne, he saw that his family was already waiting for him in the distance.


    Shen He waved at Shi Ran with all her might. "Big brother Xiao Ran!"


    Seeing Shen He, who was just like how she was in her childhood, Shi Ran couldn''t help butugh.


    Shi Ran walked over and hugged everyone.


    Everyone expressed their enthusiasm, and then the family went back to their homes, bustling with noise and excitement.


    When he reached home, it was naturally a feast with all sorts of liveliness.


    The adults had only eaten a simple meal, so they did not participate in the after-di


    er activities and left them to the children.


    Surrounded by the Younger siblings, Shi Ran asked this and that. Shi Ran also patiently answered them.


    Shen Mo saw Shen He from a distance and left the rest behind. Then, he ran towards Shen He: "Big sister!"


    Seeing that Shen Mo was about to lose his car, Shen He grabbed her arm. "You''re already sixteen, why are you still so fidgety?"


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "It''s because these shoes are bad, they can''t slip!"


    Shen He sighed: "Our entire house is carpeted, my dear sister, what more do you want to do?"


    "Big Sis, big Sis, big sis, let''s not talk about this for now. I heard from Uncle Fan that you''re going to take on another movie? " Shen Mo asked.


    "Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh!" Shen He quickly made a silent gesture: "Be quiet! Don''t let anyone else hear it! "


    Shen Mo obediently pulled on the zipper, grabbed Shen He and ran to the side while acting like a spoiled child, "Sis, your blood sister ~"


    "Stop!" Stop! Don''t act like a spoiled child! Speak, why are you looking for me? And how did you know I was going to shoot the second one? " Shen He lifted Shen Mo''s ear and asked: "If you don''t speak the truth, you will be punished."


    Shen Mo looked at Shen He with a face full of admiration. "Sis, can you take me with you? I forced Uncle Fan to say this, and he was grinded to the point of not having a temper by me, that''s why he told me this. "


    "You!" Shen He tapped Shen Mo''s forehead: "Kids stay at home and behave, don''t blindly meddle with it!"


    "I am not small!" I''m already sixteen! " Shen Mo pouted and said: "Don''t always treat me like a child, okay? When you were sixteen, you fell in love with big brother Qiao Er, okay? "


    "Hey!" "Little girl, when did I fall in love with him?" Shen He''s face inexplicably flushed red: "Who dares to speak nonsense with you!"


    "Then, you like Big Brother Shi Ran?" Shen Mo tilted her head and looked at Shen He adorably.


    Shen Mo was a standard mixed bloodline, and he was also Chong Ming''s daughter.


    Although Chong Ming was a ruler of the dark world, he protected his own daughter extremely well. He did not n to let her have any contact with that darkness.


    However, Shen He did not approve of this kind of education method.


    Thus, Shen Mo became more and more attached to Shen He!


    When Chong Ming saw that Shen He was trying to take down his opponent, he was even more reluctant to reprimand him. Thus, he silently agreed.


    These were all the young ancestors of the family, and every one of them was meat! No one was willing to scold him!


    The children of the Shen family in He Family increased in number, and each one of them had slowly grown up, gradually recing the children of the previous generation, showing off their skills in this world.


    Actually, as parents, they were very pleased.


    They were naturally more pleased to see the children having such a good rtionship.


    Shen He pinched the tip of Shen Mo''s nose and said: "I already told you, children shouldn''t listen to punches."


    Shen Mo suddenly hugged Shen He''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "Sis, I don''t care. In any case, you can either bring me along or tell me who you like! "


    Shen He was helpless, she could only nod her head and say: "Alright, I can bring you along. But don''t cause trouble, you have to be obedient! "


    "Yesmadam!" Shen Mo immediately stood at attention and saluted Shen He.


    Shen He scoffed andughed, "You! "Little ghost!"


    As the two sisters were arguing, Shi Ran hade over. The moment he saw Shen He, his eyes had already melted into a puddle of water.


    "About what?" So happy? " Shi Ran opened his mouth and asked: "Can I listen to it together with you?"


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran." Shen He also smiled: "Nothing!"

 Chapter 1237 Shen He Is Going to Film Again

    Shen Mo immediately pulled on the zipper, waved his hands, and ran off.


    Seeing how mischievous the little girl was, Shen He and Shi Ran both shook their heads helplessly.


    Shi Ran said: "This girl Xiao Mo, is even more mischievous than you when you were young."


    "Where am I naughty?" Shen He would never admit it no matter what, she had already grown up.


    Shi Ranughed helplessly: "Alright, alright, alright, anything you say is right!"


    Only then did Shen He snort inughter and said, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, you''re finally back. Fourth Aunt has been looking forward to it these past few days, and can''t even be bothered about the matters of thepany. "


    "Un, aren''t I finally back? Xiao He, I hope the current me hasn''t disappointed you. " Shi Ran looked at Shen He emotionally.


    Shen He said with narrowed eyes, "Of course I''m not disappointed! My big brother Xiao Ran is so awesome! "


    "Xiao He, for the past five years, whenever I have encountered any difficulties and I am about to be unable to continue walking, I will always think of you. I swore to myself that I would make you the happiest person alive. " Shi Ran emotionally looked at Shen He and said: "Now I have the strength to fulfill this promise, so, Xiao He, can you give me a chance?"


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran, what are you talking about?" Shen He opened his eyes wide and looked at Shi Ran.


    Just as Shi Ran was about to speak, Shen Rui came over as well. He raised his wine cup and said: "Alright, you guys stay here and whisper! Shi Ran, are you really saying all these things to Xiao He? I''m not in a hurry today! Slow down! Let''s go, there are a few big customers over there. You just returned home, there are a lot of things you need to do. These are some of the big clients that will help you stay on your feet. "


    Shi Ran immediately nodded and said: "Okay."


    Shi Ran nodded to Shen He and turned to greet Shen Rui.


    Only with a stable career foundation can he give his beloved the best of promises.


    Shen He leaned on the stool and gently swung the wine cup in her hand. Watching the scarlet red liquid colliding with the wine cup, the bottom of her heart was at a loss.


    When Shi Ran returned, she was truly very happy.


    But, why was Shi Ran''s return different from before?


    The Shi Ran of the past had always been so gentle, and his words were always gentle.


    But this time, the eyes and words of the returning Shi Ran already carried a fierce dominance and aggression.


    What had he changed in the past five years?


    Shen He suddenly felt a little irritated.


    She couldn''t exin how she felt about Shi Ran, or how she felt about Qiao Er right now.


    Say you have no feelings? What a joke! How could he not have any feelings after so many years?


    To say that he had feelings for her? However, he couldn''t tell what this feeling really belonged to. Love or friendship or kinship?


    It was important to say, but no one could tell who was more important.


    Perhaps, the person she was looking forward to the most was still that little brother who gave her gifts every year?


    Therefore, no matter how nice others were, there was only one person in their hearts.


    However, she didn''t want to take the next step.


    After Shi Ran''s weing banquet, he went to Vincent''s Entertainment very quickly.


    As expected, Shen Mo, this little brat, eagerly followed them.


    "You go up first, I''ll go park." Shen He instructed her: "Don''t run around. If you knock against it, Aunt will definitely find me to settle the score."


    "I know!" Shen Mo chuckled and got off the car, and took the elevator up first.


    Shen He stopped her car downstairs, and just as she was about to go up, she received a call. She stopped for the moment and went to pick up the phone.


    Shen Mo, on the other hand, rode on the elevator happily.


    When they came out this time, they didn''t bring any bodyguards or servants.


    Shen He''s martial prowess was so high, it was more than enough to protect him.


    And who doesn''t know of Shen He?


    Who would dare to provoke this National Princess?


    So with Shen He here, Shen Mo would naturally be safe as well.


    But today was just such a coincidence. While Shen He was taking the call, she took the elevator and walked up to Fan Sheng Fan Li''s office. When she was about to go to the third floor, a few people came in.


    Shen Mo took the initiative to lean behind the elevator to make room for the other party.


    He did not expect that when those people looked at Shen Mo''s face at the same time, Shen Mo was scared witless, and did not know what happened.


    "The beautiful youngdy these days is really shameless!" "At such a young age, he already knows how to use his beauty to build a future for himself." A beautiful and flirtatious C-list celebrity with delicate features sized up Shen Mo from head to toe, and said to his manager and assistant: "However, being brave is a good thing. Don''t go through the wrong door, you''ve gone to the wrong bed."


    Shen Mo was baffled.


    She didn''t know why this big sister would target her the moment she entered the elevator.


    She wasn''t a child who liked to cause trouble, so she kept taking a step back, intending to ignore that strange person.


    Seeing Shen Mo was hiding behind his, the third string Little Star thought that she had hit the mark and continued to mock him: "Oh, look at this floor, are you


    ing to head to the office at the top floor? He was quite bold to actually want to look for the boss. Little girl, do you know what is proper etiquette? "


    The manager and assistant beside him also chimed in, "That''s right! Sister Fang Fang, the little girl these days really doesn''t know her ce! Even the boss dares to covet it! However, every year, there would always be a little girl like this who would recklessly climb up the ranks. He did not know how he would die in the future! This kind of little girl was too naive, thinking that as long as she got into her boss''s bed, she would be able to get out! And only our Big Sister Fang Fang, is able to get the boss''s praise by relying on her ability to work hard. "Little girl, you are so naive. You think you can rmend yourself by relying on such a good piece of skin?"


    Shen Mo was confused, what were they talking about?


    What was wrong with hering to y with the Uncle Fan?


    They were originally one family!


    "Humans are shameless, they''re invincible!" Fang Fang looked at Shen Mo with disdain, and asked directly: "How old are you?"


    Shen Mo replied in a daze, "I''m sixteen."


    "Coming out to live at such a young age. "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Fang Fang said with a look of disdain: "Is your family very poor?"


    Shen Mo thought about it seriously. His dad and dad didn''t seem to be that rich? I don''t think I have as much money as aunt or uncle. Oh, but, Daddy and Daddy would also give me tens of millions of pocket money every year. Sister would give me pocket money, brother would give me pocket money, and rtives would give me pocket money.


    Then could he be considered very poor?


    Wu, it seems like the students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy are all like this.


    Then I''m probably poor, right?


    Shen Mo lowered his head and did not speak. Fang Fang believed that her guess was correct.


    Look at his clothes, they are not the new models for the current season, they are definitely poor!

 Chapter 1238 Shen Mo Bullied

    Fang Fang immediately lifted up the clothes on Shen Mo''s body. Looking left and right, she didn''t see any markings, so she was even more sure that the clothes on Shen Mo''s body were not big brands.


    Although the cut was quite good, it was 100% imitation!


    Fang Fang immediately said disdainfully, "Since you''re going out to sell, you should at least wear something better. Where did you buy these clothes? "


    Shen Mo was even more confused, he did not know what the other party meant by those words.


    Since young, she had always been surrounded by bodyguards and workers, as well as the protection and love of her family. With so many older brothers and sisters, and a few brothers of the same age spoiling her, Shen Mo really didn''t know how to answer such a question.


    Hearing the woman asking about the origin of the clothes, he subconsciously replied, "I made it at home!"


    There was no problem with that.


    When Shen Mo was young, the designers had been the ones to tailor his clothes to fit her.


    Afterwards, Shen Mo''s clothes were all covered by some of the designers in the family.


    Everyone likes girls!


    But in the family, only Shen He and Shen Mo were girls.


    Therefore, Shen He and Shen Mo had the most clothes on.


    As a result, with so many designers in the family, Shen He and Shen Mo became their model. As long as they had any inspiration or material, it would basically be Shen He and Shen Mo alone.


    Thus, there was really nothing wrong with Shen Mo''s words.


    Fang Fang, however, did not understand how astonishing the value of her words were. She thought that Shen Mo was so poor that she couldn''t even afford clothes, and could only find a small tailor to make him a set of clothes.


    Therefore, Fang Fang said with an exaggerated expression: "Aiyah, it''s really strange! What era was this? There was actually someone making their own clothes! What kind of poverty was this? You haven''t bought any clothes since you were a kid, have you? "


    Shen Mo shook his head nkly: "No. I haven''t bought any clothes since I was young! "


    Why would she need to buy clothes!


    Even the master of the family would not be able to wear it, alright?


    "Ha!" The few people in the elevatorughed at the same time, "How poor are you!? What a pity! She hadn''t bought any clothes since she was young! Your clothes couldn''t all have been made for you by your family right? "


    "Yeah." Shen Mo replied nkly, not knowing why they wereughing so happily. What''s wrong with wearing clothes made by his family? He had so many top international designers in her family, and his aunt was also the chairman of S.A. She had designed himself very nice clothes.


    Those peopleughed even more happily, their faces full of ridicule.


    Even though Shen Mo was still young, he had realized that they were ridiculing him.


    This time, Shen Mo sneaked out with Shen He, as he did not want his family to know what happened today.


    Daddy and Daddy would be angry!


    Especially for his father, if he knew that he was being bullied here, he would definitely go into a rage!


    Dad''s anger is really terrible!


    There would be people who would be unlucky!


    Therefore, he had to bear with it.


    He didn''t know them anyway, so he might as well ignore them when he gets to the floor!


    After making this decision, Shen Mo leaned back again, closed his mouth and did not make a sound.


    Seeing that Shen Mo had stopped talking, Fang Fang and her manager''s assistant also became bored and turned to ignore her.


    The agent standing beside said in a ttering tone, "Sister Fang Fang, I heard that Female One has a lot of scenes to y. Speaking of which, in the current intelligence drama, Sister Fang Fang was still the strongest! This Female One is yours! "


    Fang Fang had a face full of satisfaction, but she said: "Sigh, what''s the use of that? It was still the era of idyllic dramas, and it was still the time for small, fresh flowers to enjoy the fragrance. A person with power like us actually doesn''t have much space. "


    The assistant at the side quickly said, "How could that be? Those fresh little flowers would only be fresh for a short while. If they failed, there would be nothing left! "Only an old actor like Sister Fang Fang can be called an Evergreen Tree."


    After saying that, the assistant seemed to want to verify his words, so he added Shen Mo who was at the side: "Like this youngdy, although her young and pretty face is, what''s the use of it? It would be strange if she could be red! In this business, not only do you need face, you also need backstage and acting skills! "


    Indeed, the words of the assistant had greatly pleased Fang Fang. Fang Fangughedcently, and said: "Alright, we''ll be there in a while. In this audition, no matter what, we must leave a good impression on the production team and the bosses! "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The others nodded in agreement.


    Shen Mo felt that these people were crazy.


    I don''t even know them, why do I have to keep talking about them?


    Hmph, don''t bother with them!


    It wasn''t easy for him to pester his sister toe here, so he definitely couldn''t cause trouble for her. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to think about it in the future. His sister would definitely not bring him out!


    As a result, Shen Mo kept his mouth shut, and did not say a word.


    With a "Ding dong" sound, the elevator arrived.


    Fang Fang brought her men and left the elevator.


    Just as Shen Mo was about toe out, Fang Fang suddenly turned her head to look at him and said: "Little miss, please advise me. "You are so beautiful, and all you need is some rich and handsome girl to stand by your side."


    Shen Mo''s face was full of confusion, "Why do we have to rely on Gao Fu and Marshal?"


    With a look of despise, Fang Fang turned around and left with her manager and assistant.


    Shen Mo stood at his original spot, and angrily left the elevator.


    In a short while, Shen He''s elevator also came up, and the moment they came out, they saw Shen Mo standing unhappily at the side.


    Shen He hung up and went over to pinch Shen Mo''s cheeks: "Little girl, who are you angry with?"


    "Not with you." Shen Mo pouted: "Sis, how could I dare to be angry with you? It was just now! Someone seems to be mocking me for being poor. "


    "Ridicule you for being poor?" Shen He''s eyes were wide opened.


    Oh my god!


    Who would dare to mock the poverty of a n like the He Family?


    How much self-confidence did he have?


    "Who is it?" Shen He retorted: "Who is so blind! Didn''t you tell her that your clothes were made purely by hand? "


    "I said it already!" Shen Mo replied puzzledly: "I said I never bought clothes before, they were all made at home! But they''reughing even harder! "


    Shen He seemed to know something!


    Shen He pinched Shen Mo''s cheeks again: "Looks like uncle and aunt have protected you too well, to the point where even cats and dogs dare tough at you! "I wille back to acknowledge you and help you vent your anger!"


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "Forget it big sister, you''re going to massage my face so hard that it''s deformed!"


    "There''s no helping it, big sister likes to pinch your face." Only then did Shen He reluctantly retract her hand, and said: "Let''s go, we''re going to Uncle Fan''s office to rebel!"


    "Oh." Shen Mo supported back his deformed face that was being rubbed by Shen He, and then followed Shen He over.

 Chapter 1239 Shen He Wants This Character

    When Shen He came over with Shen Mo, the secretaries immediately came over and opened the door: "Miss He, you''re here! CEO will be here shortly! Sit down and take a break. What would you like to drink? Is it still the same old rule? "


    Shen He smiled and nodded: "Ok, let us wait here for Uncle Fan. Just follow the old rules. "Well, wait, give my sister a ss of milk."


    Shen Mo pouted. "I want to be like big sister!"


    Because Shen Mo worshipped him too much, everything was the same as his.


    "Little girl." Shen He lovingly pinched Shen Mo''s cheeks, and said to the secretary: "Then give me two sets."


    "Okay, Miss He, please wait." The secretary left quickly.


    Shen He pulled Shen Mo down onto the sofa and leisurely swung his legs. It felt asfortable as it could get.


    After a while, the secretary came in with two cups of coffee, ced them on the tea table, and left.


    The owner of the office refused to let anyone else in, but the Young Lady He coulde anytime and anywhere he wanted.


    Shen Mo took a sip of his coffee and frowned, showing his displeasure.


    But because Shen He liked it, Shen Mo could barely drink two mouthfuls.


    Shen He raised her hand and knocked on Shen Mo''s head: "Little girl, if you don''t like coffee, then don''t force yourself. Go outside and ask for a cup of milk or tea."


    "Sis, I''m already 16 years old, I''m no longer a child!" Shen Mo pouted and said, "When you were sixteen, you knew everything."


    "That''s because your elder sister is a genius and you are a genius?" Shen He raised her chin and looked at Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo immediately replied discouragingly, "I''m not as smart as big sister."


    "So don''tpete with me in everything." Shen He replied, "Uncle and aunt have protected you like a doll, afraid that you would be injured."


    Shen Mo pouted. "I also want to be like big sister, but they won''t let me."


    "Yeah." Shen He shook her head and said: "They said, you only need to be happy in this life. We will be the ones to stop all the storms. I don''t know if this is good or bad for you. In any case, since you''re still young, you can do whatever you want! In any case, we''re all used to you. "


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Fan Sheng Fan Li walked in from outside.


    The faces of the two middle-aged men showed signs of vicissitudes and they had also matured at such a young age.


    Once the two entered, the secretary outside informed them that Shen He had arrived.


    Therefore, as soon as Fan Sheng entered the room, he said: "Little princesses, why are you even forming a group!"


    Shen He stood up with Shen Mo: "Uncle Fan!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li smiled and nodded at the same time: "Speak, which character do you want?"


    Shen He ced the script on the table, and said while gri


    ing: "Female One, I''m going to pick a fight this time."


    "Me too, me too!" Shen Mo raised his hand and said: "Uncle Fan, I want to make a movie too!"


    "Heh." Fan Liughed, "Xiao Mo will also join in the fun!"


    Shen Mo nodded his head hard: "I have grown up, Uncle Fan, just let me follow big sister! You used to say I was too young to follow big sister. But I''m already sixteen, and not letting me follow is just a lie! "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Mo unhappily pouted and said: "Uncle Fan, you two love me the most, agree to it! Besides, with Big Sis around, no one would dare bully me! "


    Fan Sheng sighed and said, "Naturally, Xiao He is fine with it. She has already made a work, and his reputation is all over the ce. But Xiao Mo, you... "


    Shen Mo quickly ran over and said: "Uncle Fan ~!"


    "Don''t move, it''s your father. It''s not easy to pass that stage." Fan Sheng said straightforwardly: "Xiao He is different from you. He was trained and trained by you since he was young. You were raised under your father''s protection. "Right now, your family hasn''t taught you how to protect yourself. If you run out like this, you will be at a disadvantage."


    Shen Mo ran over to shake Fan Li again: "Uncle Fan ~!"


    Fan Li also followed: "He''s right. Filming a movie is not as simple as you think. It''s very hard and very tiring. "You said that you''re your father''s little Jiao Jiao. If you have a problem with that, how are we supposed to exin it to your father?"


    Shen Mo said unhappily: "But I have to grow up eventually! Big Sis is right, my father can''t protect me for the rest of my life. I have to learn to grow up by myself! In the future, when theye, who will protect me? "


    "Your dad said to make your brothers and sisters protect you!" Fan Sheng Fan Li replied together.


    Shen He scoffed andughed out loud, "Uncle, Auntie, you''re really good at scheming! Even this was calcted! "


    Shen Mo was even more helpless now, and said: "My dad can''t think, you guys listen to him too!"


    Heh, only Shen Mo would dare to say such things to Chong Ming.


    Shen He said from the side: "Actually I think letting Xiao Moe out to train is also good. My uncle protected Xiao Mo too well, he didn''t even know how to fight back when he was bullied in the elevator today. "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li raised his eyebrows at the same time: What? Being bullied in the Vincent''s Entertainment? Are you kidding me? Who? Who bullied him? You dare to bully our child here? "


    Shen Mo replied with a pout: "I don''t remember. It''s called Fang, I don''t remember. Forget it, I won''t bother with them! If they say I''m poor, then I''m poor! Anyway, I''m not hungry and I''m not cold. "


    Shen He shook her head and said: "See, how pure our Xiao Mo is!"


    Fan Sheng Fan Li thought for a moment, then said: "Okay, good thing it is my ownpany, my own production team, with Xiao He here, I think no one would dare to bully you anymore."


    Shen Mo''s eyes lit up: You promised me?


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Little Princess! " Fan Sheng Fan Li was grinded to the point where he had no other choice but to say this.


    "Oh yeah!" Shen Mo ran over to Shen He happily and grabbed him while jumping: "I can finally go with Big Sis!"


    Shen He''s face was filled with helplessness!


    Other people were all infatuated with their big brother and little brother, but why was Shen Mo infatuated with big sister?!


    Since she was young, she had always been Shen He''s little follower. She would do whatever Shen He did. Shen He was wearing a skirt while she was wearing a skirt. Shen He thought that the pants were pretty, she thought that the pants were pretty too. Shen He felt that her short hair was very handsome, she turned around and started to cut off her waist-long hair, Shen Lu, who was pained in her heart, shouted that he would take back her hair.


    In any case, Shen Mo, this standard little maze girl, was Shen He''s most loyal fan!


    Now that the little girl was celebrating happily, and was finally able to properly follow the big sister, she couldn''t wait to a


    ounce this to the world.


    At this very moment, in another office, there was a simple but strict audition going on.


    Fang Fang walked in confidently, preparing to introduce the character she wanted to test.


    At that moment, the director suddenly received a call.

 Chapter 1240 Shen Mo Was Framed

    The director immediately said to Fang Fang, "Wait a moment."


    After saying that, the director immediately called out.


    The others also whispered to each other.


    The aura that Fang Fang had been prepared for instantly dissipated.


    She didn''t know what was happening, so she could only wait patiently on the spot.


    The director''s phone call was called by Fan Sheng.


    Fan Sheng said bluntly: "Female One, there is no need to audition. It''s already been decided, give it to Shen He. "


    The director eximed, "Boss, the position of Female One is very important! There were a lot of i


    er ys. "I''m not saying that Miss He''s not good at acting, but ??"


    Fan Sheng immediately said: "If you have any objections to this movie, then I am fully qualified to make it. It is rare for a child of your own family to be so interested. It is nothing to have a movie for your child to y with. "


    The director was shocked.


    Don''t underestimate him because he is a famous director, he is well-co


    ected. However, in the face of capital, he had no strength to resist.


    The director quickly exined, "No, no, boss, that''s not what I meant. Since Miss He was willing to act as the Female One, it could not be any better. Alright, I will inform everyone to stop interviewing the Female One. However, our schedule is quite tight this time. Can Miss start theputer on time? "


    "Don''t worry." Xiao He had a sense of propriety. Oh right, I have to inform you that not only is Xiao He here, Xiao Mo is also here. Shen Mo is the darling of Chong Ming and Shen Lu, if something happens to Xiao Mo, then I won''t need to say the consequences anymore, right? He Yi Ning was worried that Shen He woulde over to make a movie, hence he was worried that his precious daughter woulde over to film. "So, if there''s a errant, then there''s a mistake. Your heads, be careful!" Fan Sheng continued: "Don''t say it, I didn''t greet you in advance. You can make this movie however you want, so I won''t ask you for it, as long as the two young ancestors are happy. Do you understand? "


    The director''s forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat, "Boss, this joke isn''t fu


    y at all. The young miss of the Shen family wants toe as well? Stop messing around! I dare not take it! To have a Miss He was already the limit! I truly do not dare to ept this young mistress of the Shen n! "


    "It''s toote. Everyone''s in my office!" Fan Sheng said: "Then it''s decided. However, don''t worry, these two children aren''t pricks. You can shoot however you want, and don''t feel any mental pressure. I watched the children grow up, I know what temper they have. I won''t cause you any trouble! "


    How could the director not feel pressured!


    Is this pressure mountain good?


    But what could the director say?


    Young Lady He!


    The young miss of the Shen family!


    The two daughters of two families!


    These two families were also rted by marriage!


    Each side was prosperous, and each side suffered a loss!


    Damn it! He ate the heart of a bear and courage of a leopard, and dared to reject them?


    Oh hehehe, unless he really didn''t want to stay any longer!


    The director wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Alright, alright, I understand."


    After making the call, the director calmed himself down, then returned to his room and a


    ounced: "Female One does not need to audition! We already have a suitable candidate. "


    The moment those words were spoken, the entire audience went into an uproar!


    Fang Fang''s face was filled with disbelief: "Director? What did you say? Female One decided? "Who is it?"


    "Alright, stop asking around!" The others will continue the audition! " The director nced at Fang Fang, then returned back to his seat and threw all the information regarding the Female One s in the trash.


    Fang Fang didn''t even know how she walked out of the room.


    didn''t even know how much control he had over the temporary change in ss.


    She was originally full of confidence that she could take down Female One!


    This was because the people in the Female One were just too simr to her. She''s been doing so many spy movies, he''s so good at it.


    But she never would have thought that someone would secretly beat her to it!


    Fang Fang cursed in her heart.


    Swearing that he would find the person who robbed her of Female One and teach her a lesson!


    After the audition was over, everyone went back to wait for news.


    Fang Fang decided to wait outside and watch. After the director came out, she would ask him about what had happened.


    While Fang Fang was waiting, Shen Mo ran out from the elevator while bouncing around.


    She came here specifically to greet the director on Shen He''s orders.


    After all, he had taken the Female One without the permission of the director.


    However, Shen He was still in her office. She decided to discuss the investment cost of this movie with Fan Sheng Fan Li and send him off to meet up with the director first.


    Shen Mo came over happily. When he turned a corner, he saw Fang Fang standing at the side with a badplexion.


    Shen Mo didn''t take this to be a big deal, and continued to bounce and walk forward.


    When Fang Fang saw this little girl who wanted to rely on unwritten rules for her position, he was angry in her heart!


    When he thought that the Female One might have been snatched away by this little miss, all of Fang Fang''s anger shifted towards Shen Mo.


    Fang Fang straightened his body and rammed into Shen Mo''s body. Then, without waiting for Shen Mo to react, she let out an exaggerated yell and fell onto the ground.


    Fang Fang''s excellent acting skills were put to use at that moment.


    She had a painful and unbelievable expression as she looked at Shen Mo, "Little girl, why did you push me? How did I offend you? "


    Shen Mo stood at the same ce with a stupefied face: "I didn''t push you! Why should I push you? You hit me yourself. Besides, you didn''t hit me, and you fell down on your own, so why do you me me? "


    Shen Mo was raised under the protection of others, so he spoke straightforwardly.


    This woman was so a


    oying.


    Speak in the elevator with a thorn, and it''s awful.


    He still wanted to falsely use her.


    Hmph, I don''t want it!


    Shen Mo pouted and turned to leave.


    Fang Fang grabbed onto Shen Mo''s ankle and said: "Little girl, you bumped into someone, shouldn''t you say that you''re sorry? Where did your tutor go? "


    Shen Mo was suddenly anxious: "Let me go! It wasn''t me who hit you, it was you who fell! Why should I apologize? "


    Fang Fang immediately shouted out with all her might, "Men, everyonee look at this shameless little miss! She''s still not apologizing even after bumping into someone! She was already so arrogant and despotic at such a young age. What kind of upbringing could bring up such a child?! It might be some rich person who got himself involved in the unwritten rules of the directing team, right? "


    Shen Mo was so angry that his face turned red: You framed me! I want to tell big sister, I want to tell uncle! "


    Shen Mo turned his body and was about to leave, but his ankle was firmly grabbed, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    Fang Fang''s face was full of pride.


    She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to cure a little girl!


    At this moment, many people surrounded them.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s secretary had coincidentallye over, and seeing Fang Fang grabbing onto Shen Mo from afar, his heart dropped.

 Chapter 1241 Oh My Hes Slapping Me in the Face

    "What''s going on?" Fan Sheng Fan Li''s secretary rushed over.


    The moment Shen Mo saw them, tears of grievance almost fell down his face, "She framed me!"


    Seeing that they had arrived, Fang Fang released them and said with a wronged expression, "This girl is so young, why didn''t she admit to it when she did something wrong? Isn''t this home tutor too bad? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li''s secretary''s face instantly turned pale white!


    Big Sis Fang Fang!


    You are courting death, don''t drag us along!


    Do you know who you''re pulling? In the past, you used your seniority to teach rookies a lesson, but we didn''t say anything!


    But can you casually teach this rookie a lesson?


    How dare you judge Shen Mo''s teachings?


    Heavens!


    The two masters in Shen Mo''s family, their teachings were massacre!


    Big Sister Fang Fang, if you want to contribute heads, please don''t bring us along! We don''t have an appointment!


    Thus, the two secretaries, upon hearing Fang Fang say that, immediately spoke out: "Don''t speak nonsense! Miss Shen is definitely not the kind of person you are talking about! If you continue with your nonsense, Vincent''s Entertainment will not be here anymore! "


    The two secretaries felt their hearts throbbing with bitterness!


    They did not dare say who Shen Mo was!


    A single Shen He was already enough of a shock, how would she know Shen Mo''s identity?


    Was the Vincent''s Entertainment going to do it?


    Just like that, the two secretaries dragged Shen Mo and left. On the way, the secretaries made various apologies for Fang Fang and fixed everything that had happened, saying, "Miss Shen, please do not be angry because of this kind of person, it is not worth it to ruin your body."


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "I''m toozy to be angry with her, but her words are really too excessive!"


    The two secretaries wiped their sweat and asked, "Miss Shen, what are you doing here?"


    "Say hello to the director uncle!" Big sister told me toe! "Shen Mo pouted and said:" Big sister said that the director this time is one of the six famous directors of our country. If you have any ma


    ers, you should meet with your uncle first! There must be a reason behind what big sister said, so I came over. "


    Hearing that, the secretaries immediately brought Shen Mo to the directing team''s room, respectfully sending him in.


    When Shen Mo entered the room, the room instantly quietened down.


    Executive Director was the first to regain his senses. Such an exquisite and beautiful mixed blood beauty was most likely the young miss of the Shen family!


    "Hello, Director Uncle!" Shen Mo never thought that there would be so many people in the room, he was unable to react for a moment, and only greeted after a while. Even though she didn''t know who the Executive Director was yet.


    But the Executive Director reacted. He quickly stood up and asked, "What orders does the Miss Shen have?"


    "No instructions." It was my sister who asked me toe over and say hello to the director and uncle. " Shen Mo replied obediently.


    The few people in the room broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could they film such a delicate young miss?


    Although the National Princess s of the He Family were also of a high and mighty status, they had matured and were close citizens. If there was anything, they could negotiate andmunicate with each other. Furthermore, Young Lady He also liked to take part in filming.


    But this underage girl in front of him ??


    What sort of scenes were they supposed to give her!


    Give him a supporting role, would the power behind him agree to it?


    To the main character? Can lift a beam?


    Just as the directing team was at a loss about what to do, Shen He''s phone call came through. Executive Director quickly went to the side to answer the phone, "Miss He, look at how things are right now ??"


    "My sister just likes to stick to me. She didn''t mean to make a big work. Thus, it was fine as long as he just gave it a try. For a role like that of a vase, there''s no need for a guest actor to give her one. " Shen He said on the phone, "I knew that you guys would definitely have a headache because of this role, so I specifically called to let you know about it."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I can rest easy now that I have your word." Executive Director finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    These two little princesses were existences that he could not afford to offend!


    Shen He continued: "This time, I want the role of the Female One, the directing team won''t have any pressure, right?"


    "Ah, no, no." Executive Director quickly replied: "Your strength, is obvious to all! "How could that be?"


    "I really like this time''s script. I can''t possibly always be filming in the future, so I want to choose a few ssic dramas as to serve as a memorial to life. Therefore, I''ll be counting on you this time. " Shen He continued on the phone, "If the directing team has no other requests, then let Xiao Moe back."


    "Alright, alright, no problem at all." Executive Director replied in a pile.


    After hanging up the phone, Executive Director immediately said to Shen Mo with a smile: "Miss Shen, there are no problems here, you can go back now!"


    "Alright, then goodbye, Uncle Director!" Shen Mo was immediately happy, he waved his hands and turned to leave.


    When Shen Mo went out, he saw Fang Fang and Fan Sheng Fan Li conversing.


    Just as Shen Mo was about to open his mouth to greet them, Fang Fang immediately repeated the same trick and turned toin to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Boss, look, it''s that little girl! There was no home tutor! How could thepany want such a young actor? Isn''t this destroying the reputation of our Vincent''s Entertainment? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li looked at Fang Fang as if she had seen a ghost.


    Fang Fang saw that Fan Sheng Fan Li did not say a word, and continued to speak: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask her! Did he crash into me just now and refuse to admit it? The people around saw it, but she wouldn''t admit it. "


    Shen Mo just happened to hear his words, and became displeased immediately. Walking in front of them, he said to Fan Sheng Fan Li: "Uncle Fan, I didn''t hit her! She fell down himself! She''s framing me! "


    Before Fan Sheng Fan Li could open his mouth, Fang Fang continued to activate his taunting mode and said: "Yo yo, this youngdy is lying, you really don''t know how to draft it! He was clearly lying, and yet he still had such a righteous and confident look on his face! Is that how your parents teach you? "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li gently coughed and said: "Fang Fang, that''s enough. Do you know who she is? "


    Fang Fang replied with disdain: "It''s definitely that poor family''s child! He had never bought any clothes in his life! Tsk tsk tsk tsk! What a pity! "


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "I just don''t need to buy clothes! There are so many designers at home, why should I buy clothes! "


    "Yo yo-yo, you really know how to brag!" And a designer? Why didn''t you say your family was S.A.? " Fang Fang said with disdain.


    "My clothes are specially designed by S.A." Before Shen Mo could finish his words, Fang Fang interrupted her. "Enough, stop boasting! Do you still have a designer for S.A.? Do you know how expensive the design of S.A. is? "


    Fan Sheng finally could not listen anymore. He coughed lightly, interrupting Fang Fang''s speech, "Speaking of which, Fang Fang, do you really not know that she is my niece? My niece can''t wear the design of S.A.? "

 Chapter 1242 My Face Hurts

    Fang Fang''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Fang Fang''s entire body stiffened as she mechanically turned her head to look at Fan Sheng. "What?"


    "She''s my niece. You said she couldn''t wear an S.A. design?" Fan Sheng exined: "Fang Fang, you are indeed an old veteran. You are one of the old employees of our Vincent''s Entertainment. But, could you change your habit of looking down on others through the crack of the door? If you were to meet someone else, would you still be able to stand here and speak today? "


    Fang Fang was bbergasted and couldn''t recover from her shock for a long time.


    Had she heard wrongly?


    The boss actually said that this girl was his niece?


    How is this possible?


    There were no girls in the Fan family!


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "I''m ignoring her. I''m going to find big sister! "


    Fan Li immediately said, "Mn, mn, you may go. Xiao He is still waiting for you in his office. Xiao Mo, what role do you want? I''ll give you everything that uncle can give you! "


    Hearing that, Shen Mo became happy, he hugged Fan Li''s arm and acted like a spoiled child: "I want to be with big sister!"


    "Mm, okay. Let me see how many times I''ve arranged for you to appear, but you don''t have any lines, okay? This way, you don''t have to worry about your lines failing, and you don''t have to worry about fewer appearances. " Fan Li replied lovingly.


    "Whatever." Shen Mo answered, and happily kissed Fan Li on the cheek: "Thank you uncle!"


    "Don''t thank me so quickly! I told you! If your dad finds out, if you get scolded, you can''t cry. " Fan Li purposely said with a straight face: "Who doesn''t know that your father favors you the most? The entire Shen family has spoiled you! "


    Shen Mo snickered.


    When Fang Fang, who was standing at the side heard thest sentence, her expression abruptly changed greatly!


    She finally reacted!


    The girl she had always looked down upon, was actually the little princess of the Shen family, Shen Mo!


    Oh my god!


    Just now, she had actually ?? Unexpectedly ??


    Fang Fang felt his face burning. It was so painful, so painful.


    No wonder, no wonder those people ??


    Fang Fang''s intestines instantly turned green.


    She really did not expect that the words spoken by this youngdy had apletely different meaning!


    But now that she thought about it, she didn''t seem to have said anything else ??


    It was as if everything was just Fang Fang''s imagination, that Shen Mo was just a little actor who relied on his looks to get the upper hand ??


    Fang Fang really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    She actually offended the young mistress of the Shen family!


    After this, how could he live a good life?


    Fang Fang immediately turned her head to look at Fan Sheng Fan Li with a pleading expression.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li pretended not to see it.


    When he bullied others, he bullied them happily. After knowing the other party''s identity, he turned around to plead for mercy?


    How could there be such a good thing?


    Furthermore, how could Fan Sheng Fan Li let Shen Mo down?


    Therefore, Fan Sheng Fan Li said to Shen Mo: "Okay, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back with Xiao He. We''lle over when theputer starts! "


    "Hm!" "Goodbye uncle!" Shen Mo happily waved and left.


    After Shen Mo left, Fang Fang immediately said: "Boss, I''m sorry! I really don''t know her identity! You have a lot of people, so help me! "


    Fan Sheng Fan Li opened his mouth at the same time and said: "It''s impossible for me to help you. If we help you, it would be equivalent to offending Chong Ming and Shen Lu! If you are lucky, Shen Mo would bully you to vent his anger during the filming, maybe this matter would just end like that. If... If you don''t vent your anger... Fang Fang, on the ount that we know each other, you should go buy insurance and prepare your will. "


    With that, Fan Sheng Fan Li turned and left without looking at Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang stood in ce, from head to toe.


    Preparing for the future?


    Could it be that his life was in danger?


    Fang Fang no longer needed to act this time. As if she was struck by lightning, she leaned against the wall and slowly slid to the ground.


    The surrounding people all looked at Fang Fang with sympathy, but no one dared to go over tofort her.


    Fang Fang had offended the young miss of the Shen family!


    To even dare to offend a member of the Shen family of the He Family, this was no ordinary feat!


    Fang Fang''s assistant and manager were also dumbfounded. They looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Some of them were even thinking, wondering if they should have chosen someone else earlier ??


    Shen Mo didn''t know about Fang Fang''s current condition at all, and happily returned to the office.


    Upon entering, he saw Shen He making a call.


    Shen Mo sat obediently on the sofa and patiently waited for Shen He to make a call.


    Shen He was on the phone with Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran said on the phone: "How busy are you today? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    "No!" What can I do for you? " Shen He smiled and replied: "Big brother Xiao Ran, how are your progress? If you haven''t been back for five years, many things will have to start anew, right? "


    "It was quite smooth. Although he had been overseas, he had been controlled remotely from within the country, so there wasn''t a problem. Besides, my entire team is here. With them here, there won''t be any mistakes. Oh right, Xiao He, do you have time at night? We''ll have a meal together? " Shi Ran''s voice was extremely gentle.


    Shen He looked at Shen Mo who was sitting on the sofa with her bright eyes and replied with a smile: "No need, I brought Xiao Mo out. She was either at home or at school every day, and his ssmates rarely attended parties. Her aunt and uncle were worried, hence Xiao Mo did not have any friends. I n to bring Xiao Mo for a stroll around the city tonight.


    Shi Ran said with a look of regret on his face, "Really? "Then the three of us can also ??"


    Shen He''s other phone suddenly rang. Shen He casually took it out to have a look and saw a message.


    The message was sent by Prince Qiao Er: "Did everything go smoothly today? I have ordered a meal for you, you just need to head over directly with Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo is bored at home everyday, it is rare for you to have time to apany her, she must be extremely happy. Call me after di


    er. If you need me toe pick you up, I''ll be downstairs. "


    Looking at this message, Shen He''s heart felt so warm that she couldn''t say what to feel.


    Shen He put down her cell phone, and said to Shi Ran immediately: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, Big Brother Qiao Er has already reserved seats for me and Xiao Mo. So, another day! "


    Shi Ran, who was on the other end of the phone, did not speak for a long time. Then eat happily. We''ll make an appointment another day. "


    "Yes." "Alright." Shen He smiled and replied, then hung up.


    Turning his head, Shen He saw Shen Mo looking at him with sparkling eyes. He smiled and asked: "What are you looking at?"


    "Elder sister, why are you so good-looking?" Shen Mo looked at Shen He with the expression of a little girl in a maze, "I feel that you are the most beautiful sister in the world, and no one canpare to you. Look, Big Brother Xiao Ran and Prince Qiao Er both like you a lot. But sister, why don''t you ept either of them? "

 Chapter 1243 This Dinner

    Shen He kept her phone and bent down to pinch Shen Mo''s face: "Little girl, worry for nothing! You''re also sixteen? I heard that there are a lot of boys pursuing you in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Furthermore, I''ve heard that the boys at other schools arepletely captivated by you! "Then why don''t you ept it?"


    Shen Mo''s face suddenly flushed red: "Elder sister! I don''t have any! They were all joking! Besides, elder sister doesn''t even have a boyfriend, I''m not in a hurry! Those guys are so childish, I don''t like them at all! "


    Shen Mo''s face turned red, he was extremely cute.


    Shen He could not help but pinch twice more.


    "Is that so? Was it a joke? Or did our little princess look down on them? What does that little princess want? " Shen He said while gri


    ing.


    "Where is it!?" "That''s not it ??" Shen Mo looked at Shen He with his pitiful and big eyes: "They are not even as big as big brother, how would I like them?"


    "Oh, Little Yuan has also grown up." Shen He thoughtfully nodded and said: "No wonder I keep getting the feeling that everyone has something on their minds, so it turns out that everyone has grown up!"


    "That''s not it ??" Shen Mo''s face flushed red again.


    After Shen He was done messing around, she let Shen Mo go.


    Shen He raised her wrist to look at the time, and said: "Let''s go, there''s still time, big sister will take you for a ride around here. Then, when she was tired, she went to eat. Big Brother Qiao Er has already ordered di


    er for us, we can''t let it go to waste! If you like anything today, just tell me, I''ll buy it for you! "


    "Really? "Alright, alright!" Shen Mo pped happily: "Sister is the best!"


    Shen Heughed as she left the Vincent''s Entertainment with her little girl chick.


    When the two of them reached the elevator doors, Fang Fang timely jumped out and blocked in front of the two, saying in a pitiful ma


    er: "Miss He, Miss Shen. "I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mount Tai. If you want to beat me up or curse me, please do it as you please. I truly know that I was wrong."


    Shen He looked at her in surprise: "Eh? Aren''t you one of the actors in the new y? What had happened? Why did I hit you and scold you? "


    Shen He purposely pretended not to understand.


    Sometimes, the wicked have to suffer. Otherwise, she would have thought that others were really easy to bully!


    Shen Mo ignored her and pouted. This person was too much! He bullied his multiple times a day! Now that his sister was by his side, he didn''t need to be afraid of her.


    Shen He held Shen Mo''s hand, went around Fang Fang and pressed on the elevator.


    Fang Fang still wanted to follow him, but when she saw Shen He''s cold gaze, she immediately stopped in her tracks!


    Shen He was not as easy to bully as Shen Mo!


    The aura of National Princess was not just for show!


    The noble aura on her body was enough to make mortals cower in fear!


    When the elevator arrived, Shen He pulled Shen Mo into the elevator and calmly closed the door,pletely ignoring Fang Fang who was standing outside and begging for help.


    Hmph, what have you been doing?


    could not help but ask after they got in the car: "Elder sister, why is that person bullying me? I don''t know her. "


    "Because Xiao Mo is beautiful!" Shen He drove and replied Shen Mo: "That person has always been calm and collected in the country. Although he had some acting skills, I have never seen any suitable works of art. Another one, narrow-minded, also held her back. When you''re alone, the expression on your face will show whatever world you have in your heart. "


    Shen Mo nodded as if he understood something: "Oh ?? ??"


    "Oh what? Tell me, where do you want to go?" Big Sister will bring you there! " Shen Heughed and said: "Today is the only day!"


    Shen Mo immediately cheered out in happiness as he ordered a whole bunch of ces he wanted to go.


    Then, Shen He regretted what she had just said!


    With so many ces, how could he possibly finish walking in a single day!


    Then, Shen He could only bargain with Shen Mo and choose two important locations to y in. Then, he would obediently go and eat!


    Shen Mo happily agreed.


    Just like that, Shen He brought Shen Mo to the ce she wanted to go, and yed with her for a whole day.


    In the evening, Shen He brought the Shen Mo who still had a heart for food.


    The moment they entered the dining hall, Shen Mo cried out, "So beautiful! Sister! I really like it! "


    Shen He smiled as she looked at Shen Mo who was happily spi


    ing on the spot, expressing his joy while also sizing up the arrangement of the room.


    The restaurant had a theme, each theme was different, and the menu was different.


    The subject of this room is the world of princesses.


    Therefore, the entire room was shaped like a flower.


    The walls were iid with real flowers.


    Such arge flowery wall looked extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    The dining table was shaped like a flower, with a dish ced on top of each petal.


    Chopsticks and spoons are also shaped like petals and flowers.


    The carpet beneath his feet was covered with fresh petals.


    The model of the small bridge on the side waspletely based on the actual scenery.


    The surface of the water was flowing, and when the petals sprinkled onto it, the artistic conception was truly beautiful.


    The overhead light was a mass of vines, dotted with stars.


    When the lights came on, they would shine through the stars, soft and fragrant.


    No wonder Shen Mo liked it, even Shen He liked it a lot. This is too childish. Girls probably won''t even resist, right?


    "I would like to ask the two princesses, can you serve di


    er now?" The waiter respectfully walked up and greeted, "All the di


    er is ready."


    "Alright, serve up your meal." Shen He nodded her head, the waiter immediately pulled up the chairs for Shen He and the others, and after taking care of them, she quietly left.


    After a while, the door opened and two dining carriages were pushed in. These delicately dressed girls brought these delicacies to the table.


    The dining table was arranged with flower petals intersecting each other. After setting up the tableware and di


    er, it looked even more exquisite and beautiful.


    Even the experienced and knowledgeable Shen He couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Shen Mo, on the other hand, had already taken out his phone and taken all kinds of photos, ready to bask in the sunlight for a happy meal.


    Shen He smiled merrily as she watched Shen Mo finish taking the picture. She raised her wine cup and said to Shen Mo: "Come, congrattions to our Xiao Mo who has finally seeded in getting the electric shock!"


    Shen Mo lifted his wine cup, realizing that it was not red wine, he pouted and said: "I also want to drink!"


    "You''re still young, you can''t drink." Shen Heughed and said: "When you grow up, big sister will give you a winery, okay?"


    "En, is it the winery that is very close to elder sister?" Shen Mo asked worriedly.


    Shen He smiled and nodded.


    Shen Mo was finally happy and said: "Alright, then I''ll listen to big sister! Cheers! "


    Shen Mo happily clinked his cup with Shen He to celebrate, "Congrattions, big sister has finally be Female One! We sisters will take the throne of the Shadow Queen together! "


    Shen He didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    At this moment, the melodious sound of a piano sounded out from a corner of the room.


    A curtain slowly opened, and Prince Qiao Er''s figure appeared in front of the two of them.

 Chapter 1244 Prince Joel Is Finally Going to Attack

    In front of the milky white piano, a pure white wearing Prince Qiao Er was lightly ying a song that Shen He liked.


    As he yed, he looked at Shen He and Shen Mo who were not far away with a smile on his face, and started to sing softly, "The bright moon is thousands of miles long.


    Remembering the past is like a dream, looking for the dreand again. People are separated by a thousand miles, but they have not yet asked their hearts. Please send your greetings to the Moon Moon, and those who miss you will always have tears. The moonlit night did not end,


    The surroundings were lonely and quiet, the cold lights on the table were unclear, the people sitting alone with me were lonely and lonely, there was no news of anyone from thousands of miles away, and I could only wait for a long time to ask, but no proof at all, please send me a letter on behalf of Mingyue, sending me a piece of paper as my parting wish. "


    This song "The Moon in a Thousand Mile" was originally sung by the girls, but at this moment, after Prince Qiao Er used the piano to y it for a while, it actually had a different sound to it when sung by the girls of the Forest Department.


    Shen He held her chin with a smile, and looked at Prince Qiao Er, staring at him.


    Shen Mo giggled as he sat there, his big eyes rolling around as though he was guessing at something.


    When the song ended, the moment Prince Qiao Er finished singing thest word, it really lingered on for three days!


    Shen He and Shen Mo apuded Prince Qiao Er.


    Prince Qiao Er slowly stood up and walked towards the two girls. The white suit made him look like a prince from a fairy tale, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Big Brother Qiao Er." Shen He stood up with a smile and said: "You have truly given us a big surprise!"


    "Me too!" Shen Mo hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m so happy!"


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and said, "It''s good that you like it. This is a special di


    er specially prepared for you.


    Shen Mo immediately helped pull out a chair, turned and looked at Shen He imploringly: "Sister, let us have brother-inw, ah no, let Big Brother Qiao Er sit down to eat with us!"


    Shen He red at Shen Mo snappily. This stinking girl was obviously doing it on purpose!


    However, Shen He was also happy that tonight''s di


    er was so interesting, and immediately replied: "Of course."


    With that, Shen He turned to Qiao Er and said, "Why don''t we eat together?"


    "My pleasure." Prince Qiao Er leisurely sat on a seat at the side, specially serving Shen He and Shen Mo.


    "When did youe back?" Shen He smiled as she looked at Prince Qiao Er.


    "Just now." Prince Qiao Er looked back at her warmly.


    Although their conversation was extremely simple, deep in each other''s eyes, there was a hidden sense of familiarity and tacit understanding.


    Shen Mo lowered his head in silence, eating and drinking. Mmm, he was determined to not be a little light bulb. Let Big Sister and Brother-inw, ah no, Big Brother Qiao Er chat properly!


    Shen He''s eyes fell in front of Prince Qiao Er''s eyes. Her light green eyes could not hide the depth of love and love.


    For more than five years, Prince Qiao Er had been like a tree, growing from a small seedling to a towering tree, slowly upying Shen He''s heart.


    However, the two of them had never expressed their feelings.


    Shen He also knew that she had a special feelings for Prince Qiao Er, but she still felt that something was missing.


    She had been looking for the vacant seat.


    Only by making up that position could she make her final decision.


    For the past five years, he still received gifts from that mysterious little brother every year for his birthday.


    Watching his brush mature, the gifts he received became more and more appropriate.


    Shen He finally realised that this person must be by his side!


    She was waiting for him to appear.


    She was now twenty-one years old.


    She was no longer a child.


    Little Big Brother should be here soon!


    It was time for her to make a choice!


    And Prince Qiao Er used these five years to further solidify the foundation of his rtionship with Shen He, allowing Shen He to slowly ept his existence.


    Both of them were missing that opportunity now.


    To Prince Qiao Er, who was in control of the overall progress, this opportunity was Shi Ran''s return.


    Therefore, Prince Qiao Er had finally ended his surveince and water supply. He was ready to pluck the fruits of his love.


    For this meal, the three of them ate happily.


    After finishing his meal, even Shen Mo was a little reluctant to leave.


    Because the scene of Big Sister and Brother-inw staring at each other quietly, ah no, Big Brother Qiao Er was really beautiful!


    When they returned, Prince Qiao Er gave each of them a gift.


    "What is this?" Brother-inw? " Shen Mo could not help but ask.


    Shen He red at her. This little girl called him brother-inw for the whole night!


    It was on purpose!


    However, Prince Qiao Er chuckled and said, "We''ll see when we get back. Do you really not need me to send you off? "


    Shen He shook her head: "It''s so close, why would we need to send them off? I''ll just drive Xiao Mo home. You just came back and didn''t have anything to take care of, so it''s better for you to go back to your work first. You seem to be getting busier and busier these days. "


    "Yes." Prince Qiao Er slowly nodded his head, and said: "Big brother is going to take over the throne, so I have more things to do."


    "It''s alright. After you''re done, we''ll have plenty of time to chat." Shen He took the gift that Qiao Er had given him and said: "It''s gettingte, I need to bring Xiao Mo home. If not, Uncle and Aunt should be worried! "


    "Alright." The smile on Prince Qiao Er''s face became even gentler, and he said lightly: "You should go back earlier."


    Shen He nodded, then brought Shen Mo to the carriage and waved goodbye to Prince Qiao Er.


    For some reason, Shen He felt her heart beating really quickly when she was with Prince Qiao Er tonight.


    His silent gaze was simply too moving.


    Along the way, Shen Mo held his gift and sat in the front passenger''s seat with a smile on his face. He did not say a single word.


    Shen He did not speak either, all the way until she reached home, and when she saw that Shen Mo was escorted by the bodyguards inside the house, she finally regained her senses, and looked at the gift on the seat.


    Shen He''s intuition told her that this gift was not simple at all.


    And it was different from all the other gifts.


    Shen He turned and took the gift from the seat, suppressing her agitated mood, she slowly opened it.


    It was a wine-red cardboard box. When the cardboard box was opened, a very exquisite and beautiful small dress and a card instantly entered Shen He''s eyes.


    When Shen He saw all of this, her eyes went wide!


    Wait!


    Dress!


    A small card!


    Shen He''s fingers suddenly trembled.


    An idea gradually surfaced in her mind: "Could it be ?? Could it be that little brother is big brother Qiao Er? "


    No, no, no, how could this be possible?


    If Big Brother Qiao Er was that mysterious little brother, why didn''t he make it clear earlier?


    He clearly knew that he had been waiting for that mysterious big brother to appear!


    He clearly knew that he had always been looking for that little big brother on Weibo!


    How could he ?? How could he not admit it?

 Chapter 1245 Little Brother and Prince Joel

    Shen He was impatient, she carried the gift Qiao Er had given him, got off the car, and ran back to her room.


    Her anxious expression scared the servant of the and the housekeeper at home. She thought that something terrible had happened!


    "Don''t follow me, I''m fine!" Shen He rushed into his room in three steps, locked the door from the inside, turned around and took out all the clothes and cards he had collected over the years.


    Shen He''s finger trembled as she took out the gift that Prince Qiao Er had just gifted him from the box and ced it together with the rest of the collections.


    That identical design style, as well as those familiar words that couldn''t be any more familiar, instantly erged Shen He''s eyes.


    She sat on the carpet in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    Big brother Qiao Er is my little brother?


    is little brother Qiao Er?


    But why?


    Why did he only tell himself now?


    What was this for?


    Shen He felt her mind go nk, and her whole body go nk.


    For many years, Shen He had always felt that her little big brother was someone that existed independently outside her own world. But she had never co


    ected the mysterious Little Big Brother and Prince Qiao Er together!


    She never thought about Prince Qiao Er from the start.


    In the moment that the secrets that had been kept for so many years were finally exposed, Shen He suddenly didn''t know how to handle her feelings anymore.


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan''s knocking on the door: "Xiao He? Are you in your room? The steward said that your mood isn''t right? "


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''s voice, Shen He regained her senses, climbed up from the ground, and walked withrge strides to the door.


    Seeing Yu Xiao Wan''s worried expression, Shen He didn''t bother to exin anything, and directly dragged Yu Xiao Wan into the house, then pointed at the thing on the ground and said: "Look!"


    Yu Xiao Wan sat on the carpet and looked at them one by one, and then said: "It''s not a birthday, so why are you looking for these things? You don''t only get it on your birthday... "Huh ??" Why is there another card? "


    Shen He was so excited that she couldn''t say anything.


    How smart was Yu Xiao Wan, a girl? Seeing Shen He being so excited, she reacted in an instant!


    Yu Xiao Wan also excitedly asked: "Could it be, that little big brother has appeared?"


    Shen He nodded his head in assent, "Yes, yes. Who do you think he is?"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes almost became round: "He actually took the initiative to appear?"


    Since when was Prince Qiao Er so impressive?


    Shen He had not noticed Yu Xiao Wan''s abnormality yet, but she was still excited: "Xiao Wan, do you know? He''s actually big brother Qiao Er! "


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth wide: "Ah ??"


    She suddenly did not know what to say!


    Wait, wait, wait. Calm down!


    What had happened?


    Yu Xiao Wan took a deep breath and asked, "When did you discover it? How did you find out? "


    "Here, this is the gown and card that Big Brother Qiao Er just gave me. Thisparison is basically the same person''s handwriting! " Shen He told Yu Xiao Wan everything that happened today.


    After Yu Xiao Wan finished listening to her, she hadpletely calmed down.


    Yu Xiao Wan thought that Shi Ran''s return of the King had finally triggered Prince Qiao Er''s sense of danger.


    In a new world, the King''s throne of State Y would change hands, and the brother of Prince Qiao Er would officially ascend the throne.


    Moreover, after five years of brewing and nurturing, the rtionship between the two of them had already stabilized enough.


    Indeed, it was time to uncover all of this!


    In fact, Yu Xiao Wan had long since found out that Prince Qiao Er was Shen He''s mysterious little brother. Since Shen Rui and her wife were husband and wife, there was naturally no secret between them.


    But Yu Xiao Wan had always kept her silence, allowing them to grow and develop freely.


    Now that he had heard this news, Yu Xiao Wan was more surprised than shocked.


    Alright, the shock has passed.


    "Xiao He, what do you think now?" Yu Xiao Wan held Shen He''s hand and said: "Come, let''s have a good chat. The other day, when I was talking to you about this, you were still avoiding my question. Now that the issue isid out on the table, it is time for you to make a decision. "


    Shen He did not speak.


    Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak, "Since you''re certain that little brother is Prince Qiao Er, and you''ve silently waited so many years for little brother. Then, are you determined to be with Qiao Er now? Of course, no matter who you choose to be with, I will support you! When Shi Ranes back this time, you should also feel that he''s different from the previous Shi Ran. We''re grown up, we''re not the same people we were when we were kids! Therefore, there are many things that must be decided when the timees! "


    "Xiao Wan, you tell me, big brother Shi Ran treated me like ??" Shen He was still a little unsure. After all, everyone here were rtives that they grew up with. Shen He really hadn''t thought about it too much in the past.


    "That''s right!" Shi Ran likes you! " Yu Xiao Wan had alsopletely ripped apart all the windows today. "No matter how you avoided it in the past, you actually knew this point, right? You always used the excuse that you were a rtive or a friend or a childhood sweetheart, and that everyone was still young, so you temporarily didn''t consider this issue to avoid it. But now, she really couldn''t avoid it anymore! Shi Ran''s posture clearly told the entire world that he wanted to return together with you! Xiao He, I know that it will be difficult for you to make such a choice. But in the end, we still have to make a decision! "


    "Yes." Shen He finally began to face this problem head on.


    Indeed, Yu Xiao Wan was right.


    Many problems could not be solved by evasion.


    He had to face it when the time came.


    "Then, Xiao He, you should think about your feelings properly." Yu Xiao Wan said sincerely, "I know what you''re afraid of. You''re afraid of hurting them, aren''t you? "


    Shen He nodded slightly.


    "But, if you keep expressing your feelings indistinctly, it will actually hurt others even more." Yu Xiao Wan patiently exined, "Actually, you had already started leaning towards Qiao Er in the past, it''s just that you did not discover it yourself."


    "Is there?" Shen He felt a burst of guilt.


    "Have you forgotten? A long time ago, you started to get together with Xiao Zhe and Shi Ran. " Yu Xiao Wan was indeed a spectator, he saw through Shen He''s heart with one nce.


    Shen He had yed matchmaker for Xiao Zhe and Shi Ran, but never for Prince Qiao Er and other girls.


    Even if Shen He had never admitted it, some of her hidden instincts had long betrayed her feelings.


    She wasn''t heartless to Prince Qiao Er, she just didn''t dare to look at her own heart.


    Now, Yu Xiao Wan had pointed it outpletely at once, causing him to instantly panic a little.

 Chapter 1246 Shen Hes Mood

    "Xiao Wan, I ??" Shen He was instantly at a loss for words, as he did not know how to answer this question.


    Yu Xiao Wan did not n to listen to Shen He''s exnation.


    When it came to matters of rtionships, everyone seemed to be watching from the sidelines.


    Wasn''t Yu Xiao Wan the same back then?


    If Shen Rui did not shamelessly chase after him, Yu Xiao Wan probably wouldn''t have had the courage to do so, right?


    In love, there has to be a person constantly attack, in order to promote the blossoming of love flowers.


    And for the three of them, Shi Ran, Qiao Er, and Shen He, none of them took the initiative.


    That was awkward.


    That was why thisplicated situation had urred.


    "Xiao He, let me ask you, what exactly do you think of Shi Ran?" Yu Xiao Wan continued to ask: "Don''t think about Xiao Zhe, don''t think about others, I will ask about your heart. Do you like Shi Ran? You have to answer me seriously! Otherwise, I won''t be able to help you! "


    Shen He was really unable to escape this question. She could only think for a very long time before replying: "It shouldn''t be love. Just as you said, when I was trying to get Xiao Zhe and Big Brother Shi Ran together, I had never felt sad. On the contrary, I feel that Big Brother Xiao Ran is verypatible with Big Sister Xiao Zhe. Seeing Big Sister Xiao Zhe waiting for him like that, I just feel happy for them. "


    "That''s it." Yu Xiao Wan heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Then, shouldn''t you have exined it to Shi Ran earlier?"


    "But how can I exin it?" No matter how much of a smart and talented Shen He was, in terms of love, she was as i


    ocent as a child: "Big Brother Shi Ran has never confessed to me before, how can I ??"


    "Ai, I''ve made you worry to death! As long as you confirm your rtionship with Qiao Er, that would mean you have rejected him! " Yu Xiao Wan couldn''t help but raise his hand and point it at Shen He''s forehead. "You''re so stupid! "You''re obviously as smart as your brother in the mall, but why are you so confused when ites to rtionships?"


    Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan''s arm and started to act like a spoiled child, "Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan, did you really tell me that? My mind is full of paste! The moment I knew that Big Brother Qiao Er was my little brother, I admit that I already favored Big Brother Qiao Er in my heart. But, but, let me a


    ounce my feelings now, I seem to be unable to do so. Because, Big Brother Qiao Er, you''ve never officially expressed your feelings for me! "


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed inwardly.


    Prince Qiao Er! What a good n!


    You are forcing Xiao He to make a decision!


    Do you know how difficult it is for Xiao He to make this decision?


    I hope that you will not disappoint Xiao He ??


    Shen He continued: "Say, do you think that I am being sentimental? Xiao Wan, I have no confidence in wi


    ing! "


    Even if it was the National Princess, in front of love, he was still worried about loss and gain.


    "He never expressed his feelings. Although he would give me gifts every year, you see, these gifts and cards have two meanings." Shen He opened his mouth and said: "Since I recklessly went to ask him, I can''t say it."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded: "True."


    Shen He continued to hold Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and said coquettishly: "Xiao Wan, help me!"


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a while, then said: "Alright, I''ll think about it. She really needed to take another step. I thought Qiao Er would just confess to you, I didn''t think that ?? "


    "Hmm?" Shen He finally regained her senses. "What do you think? Xiao Wan, do you know something? "


    Yu Xiao Wan hurriedly coughed and said in a disguised voice, "No, no. Oh, don''t ask me. I am also in a state of disarray. I''ll think more about you. That''s right, now, Qiao Er and Shi Ran had returned, the two of them had solved the problems outside, and they were both at home. Then, if the next step, you still remain calm and remain silent. I believe that one of them will make the first move! "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Shen He immediately nodded as if he was pounding garlic. "Today, Big Brother Xiao Ran asked me out to eat, I rejected."


    "No rush." Shi Ran will not give up that easily. " After Yu Xiao Wan slowly sorted out her thoughts, she said: "Alright, after that, no matter who they are going to find to eat with you, you will agree. The boat to the bridge is naturally straight! "


    Shen He nodded, "En, I will listen to you! Oh right, why did youe here? Didn''t you go out to eat with my brother? "


    When Shen He asked this, he suddenly fell silent.


    Shen He could feel that something was wrong with Yu Xiao Wan''s emotions, and immediately asked: "Xiao Wan, do you have something on your mind? Did something happen? "


    "No ??." "Nothing." Yu Xiao Wan lowered her head and avoided Shen He''s question.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan had grown up together, and had never been separated. Of course, they knew that with Yu Xiao Wan''s current state, there was definitely something wrong!


    Shen He would not let Yu Xiao Wan off so easily, she directly asked: "Xiao Wan, is it about my brother? Something that makes you feel particrly troubled? "


    "Eh ??" Yu Xiao Wan was conflicted for a long time before saying: "Xiao He, am I too narrow-minded?"


    "I knew it! Speak, what happened? " Shen He packed his stuff, and instantly turned from a helpless and confused little girl to someone who had already returned to National Princess.


    Yu Xiao Wan was quiet for a moment, then slowly raised her head and looked at Shen He, and said: "Today, I had an appointment with Shen Rui to taste a new restaurant."


    Shen He nodded. She knew about this.


    "But when we were on our way, Shen Rui received a call, so we didn''t go." Yu Xiao Wan exined: "We drove to a ce that was very far away, and we walked for an hour. When I got there, I was actually very surprised. I had never known such a bustling city to have such a barren ce. It was a shantytown, and most of the people who lived there were homeless. They usually live by begging or picking up garbage, and some of them do some hard work around here. "


    "Why did you go to that ce?" Shen He frowned: "My brother doesn''t know that kind of friend."


    "Yes." Shen Rui really did not know such a friend. "So, he was entrusted by someone to pick up a person." Yu Xiao Wan said in a low voice: "That person is called Shi Xiao Yan, he is the child of an assistant professor when Shen Rui was training abroad. The assistant professor suddenly fell ill and died of an invalid rescue. He had divorced early on and had taken his daughter to live with him. Ever since he passed away, that small amount of money had long been divided among his rtives, and no one cared about Shi Xiao Yan''s life or death. So Shi Xiao Yan ended up in the slums. After Shen Rui found out about this, he went to find Shi Xiao Yan and brought her back. "

 Chapter 1247 Shen Rui Picked up Shi Xiaoyan

    "Ah?" My brother picked up a girl? "How old are you?" Shen He subconsciously asked.


    "Two years younger than us. Neen this year." Yu Xiao Wan said in a rather low voice, "She hasn''t studied anything, so she doesn''t have any specialties either. After her rtives had coaxed away all her money, they didn''t send her to a good school. He dropped out of high school. Thus, she didn''t have the ability to survive. She didn''t want to do hard work, but she didn''t want to do expensive work. So they moved to the slum to rent a house. The shanty was said to be ready to be demolished, but because the demolition was not agreed upon, it became temporarily a gathering ce for outsiders and vagabonds. "


    "Because of the remoteness of the ce and the low rent, there are a lot of people living there. When I went there, Shi Xiao Yan shared arge courtyard with seven or eight people. The rooms inside were all separated, and everyone''s room was only around seven or eight square meters. Yu Xiao Wan sighed and said: "After Shen Rui brought Shi Xiao Yan back, he arranged for her to live in an apartment and gave her a sum of money."


    Shen He asked in puzzlement: "There''s no problem with big brother''s punishments! After all, that associate master was someone who had followed his older brother. Thus, it was reasonable that his older brother had properly arranged for his descendants. Xiao Wan, there must be something you are hiding from me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so depressed! Because you''re not such a petty person! Say, is there something else? "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes were filled with panic as she replied, "Don''t ask anymore."


    "Are you still my friend?" Is she my sister-inw now? " Shen He was instantly unhappy: "I''ve already told you everything I know, how can you hide it from me?"


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "Alright. In any case, he probably wouldn''t be able to hide it. I feel that this Shi Xiao Yan is too worldly, so my idea is that this matter should be handled by the assistants. However, Shen Rui did not agree. He left a message with her WeChat to Shi Xiao Yan. Just as we were returning, Shen Rui''s phone rang. I swear that I didn''t really look for it on purpose, because the information popped out directly, so I saw it. "That message..."


    "There''s a problem with the information, isn''t there? "What does the message say?" Shen He''s IQ immediately went online, and caught the source of the problem, "Is she trying to seduce big brother? After all, his elder brother''s reputation was here! Furthermore, the status of the older brother wasn''t low either. Any one of them could make any normal girl go crazy. This Shi Xiao Yan has seized this opportunity and she will not easily let go of it.


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded her head: "ording to the information, she fell in love with Shen Rui with just one nce, and wanted to be the woman behind Shen Rui, and didn''t even ask for a name."


    Speaking to here, Yu Xiao Wan''s face looked a little sad: "Xiao He, am I making a big fuss out of nothing? Or am I too sensitive? I''m already engaged to your brother! How could a girl like Shi Xiao Yan be a match for me? The thing that worries me the most is... "


    "What you''re worried about is, big brother actually didn''t delete her WeChat, right?" Shen He calmly analyzed: "You are very confident in yourself, but you think it''s an insult to be enemies with this kind of girl. This kind of thing, if it were me, I would feel the same way. Xiao Wan, leave this matter to me! Let me see what kind of girl Shi Xiao Yan is. If she''s delusional enough to climb into my brother''s bed, I''ll make it impossible for her to climb out of her grave! "


    When Shen He had calmed down, she was still very domineering!


    "I''m notining to you." Yu Xiao Wan bit her lips and said: "Shen Rui will take care of the associate master''s child. This is a matter that is being cleaned up, I have no objections. It was just that the girl looked at Shen Rui with a gaze that really made him ufortable. I know, many girls like Shen Rui. Even if Shen Rui is engaged to me, there are still many girls eyeing him covetously. However, no matter how vicious everyone''s gazes were, they would still care about their identities and would not do anything that was too out of line. As for this Shi Xiao Yan ?? Xiao He, I have the feeling that an Elementary Schr has met with a soldier. I don''t seem to be able tomunicate about this. "


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll gomunicate with her." Shen Heforted Yu Xiao Wan: "Don''t worry, you are Our He Family''s publicly acknowledged daughter-inw, no one can snatch yours."


    "I''m not worried about that." Yu Xiao Wan blushed and said, "As a princess, why would I care about such a small thing?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re the princess, of course you wouldn''t quibble with a mortal." However, he was not afraid of thieves stealing. He was only afraid of thieves missing. I can understand that feeling. "Alright, I''ll go take a look tomorrow." Shen He pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand, stood up from the carpet, and said while walking out: "Let''s go, let''s go out for a stroll, and check on this Shi Xiao Yan''s background."


    Yu Xiao Wan still wanted to reject, but Shen He continued: "Also, talk to me about how you''re going to face Big Brother Qiao Er and Big Brother Xiao Ran. Your matter can''t be considered a headache, but mine is a headache! "


    Thus, Yu Xiao Wan very obediently followed Shen He out for a stroll.


    The next morning, Shen He drove alone and found Shi Xiao Yan''s apartment.


    Before getting off the car, Shen He had read through the information Gong Zi Ya gave him.


    Shi Xiao Yan, female, neen years old. Degree in secondary education. Proficiency: None Character characteristics:zy, lying, vain, suspicious. She had been in love three times, the first time was in the fifth grade, the second time was in the second grade, and the third time was before she had graduated from middle school. Because of love, missed the middle school exam, so did not get into any of the local high school. Nowadays, people earn a few pocket money by ru


    ing errands for others. Their ie is not fixed, and their a


    ual ie is estimated to be around 20,000 or so. They are a typical low ie group. Like to wear high imitation of the brand, the nightclub, alcohol capacity is very good.


    After reading through this information, Shen He immediately understood why his brother found her in the slums.


    That''s because this girl hasn''t really fallen yet.


    However, he had already stepped on the edge of corruption. If he wasn''t careful, he would fall down and never climb out again.


    For the sake of an assistant, big brother would definitely not let him off the hook.


    If his brother did not make a move, This girl ?? would very likely fall into despair before long.


    At least for now.


    If she had a conscience.


    After looking through the information, Shen He ced it on the carriage, opened the car door and got off the elevator, then went straight to Shi Xiao Yan''s house and pressed the doorbell.


    "Who is it!" A young girl''s voice came from inside, followed by the sound of a door opening.

 Chapter 1248 The Broken Shi Xiaoyan

    Shen He''s eyes narrowed, and saw a girl in revealing clothing open the door from the inside, while looking at him warily.


    "Who are you looking for?" the girl asked.


    "Are you Shi Xiao Yan?" Shen He opened her mouth and asked, "My name is He Shen He, I am He Shen Rui''s twin sister."


    "I am." Shi Xiao Yan nodded, and sized Shen He up from head to toe. His eyes were filled with jealousy, and said: "So you are the National Princess, and look even better than on TV. The heavens are truly not fair, why is everything I gave you the best? Come to think of it, why are you looking for me? This apartment was given to me by your brother.


    "It''s just an apartment. I can''t see it. "Is it convenient for you to let me in?" Shen He asked.


    "Come in." Shi Xiao Yan pouted as she turned to allow Shen He into the house.


    When Shen He entered the house, she saw that there was already a smart home installed.


    The apartment was divided into two floors.


    The first floor had an area of approximately one hundred square meters, while the second floor had an area of approximately sixty square meters.


    Enough for a young girl.


    Everything in the house was new.


    Apparently, it had just been installed when he moved in yesterday.


    The efficiency of his brother''s work was quite high.


    After Shen He entered the room, she only took a casual nce at it before sitting down on the sofa.


    Shi Xiao Yan sat opposite of Shen He, and said: "Then what business do you have with me?"


    "I just wanted to ask what your ns are." Shen He''s eyes swept across Shi Xiao Yan, who wore a huge set of makeup, and was obviously preparing to go out.


    He was only neen, but he was dressed like he was twenty-nine.


    "ns? What can I do? Today is the day we get drunk. " Shi Xiao Yan replied as she raised her eyebrows, "I''m not you, but you''re the National Princess. You have to get the wind, you have to get the rain. You''re beautiful and rich and powerful, so of course you can call me unprofessional. "


    As he spoke, Shi Xiao Yan very skillfully lit a cigarette for himself.


    The cigarette she was smoking was still the mostmon low-priced cigarette in the market.


    Obviously, she hadn''te to change her high-end cigarettes yet.


    After all, moving was a time-consuming affair.


    Shen He looked at Shi Xiao Yan who was skillfully puffing smoke, and said with a frown: "As the heir to the family, my brother is usually very busy. This is my assistant, Gong Zi Ya''s call. If there''s anything you need help with, you can call my assistant. "


    Shen He ced Gong Zi Ya''s name card on the table. She did not want to continue fighting here.


    Xiao Wan was right.


    The two of them really were people from different worlds.


    Xiao Wan was a princess that lived in a garden of clouds, while Shi Xiao Yan was a cockroach that lived in the dust.


    As long as Shi Xiao Yan was sensible, she should know what to do.


    Whatever Shen Rui could give her, Shen He would give her as usual, or maybe even more.


    But the condition was that Shi Xiao Yan was smart.


    Shen He stood up and prepared to leave.


    She had not even taken two steps when she heard Shi Xiao Yan say slowly from behind her: "What? That girl who was always so arrogant and haughty yesterday, did shein to you? Haha! Interesting! How confident I thought she was! "So that''s all it is."


    Shen He slowly turned her head to look at Shi Xiao Yan.


    "I won''t contact you. My business has nothing to do with you. " Shi Xiao Yan casually threw Shen He''s name card into the trash can.


    Gong Zi Ya''s name card was not as valuable as Shen He''s name card.


    However, to an ordinary person, it was already too high to reach!


    How could the name cards of the Chief Specialist beside the Young Lady He not have any value?


    Shen He gave Gong Zi Ya her name card. If Shi Xiao Yan was sensible, she wouldn''t feel sad for the rest of her life.


    However, from the looks of it, he was not interested in this at all, and wanted more.


    "My father is an assistant to Shen Rui, not your assistant. So, what are you in a hurry for? " Shi Xiao Yan opened her mouth and said: "The reason why you came today, was for that woman yesterday, right? Yes, that''s right. I admit I''ve taken a fancy to your brother. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man. If I''m not tempted, then I''m not human! And there was money, there was feel, there was status. If I can get the position, I will be the next He Family''s Young Na


    y. "


    "Ha!" Shen He immediatelyughed, "You''re ambitious."


    "That''s right!" I think I''m ambitious, too. But I''m not going to be like the other fools and pick a fight. I''m not that stupid. I can''t beat him. " Shi Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was very straightforward. She did not hide her desire and directly said: "I also won''t act like a white lotus since I have nothing to do. I don''t think she''ll be able to use this move well either. I wanted to see if I had the luck. If I had the luck, it was my good fortune. If I don''t have that kind of luck, I''ll just take it and get out of here with a sum of money. But now, you just want to give me some money and tell me to get lost, I refuse! "


    "You''re quite honest." Shen He smiled and nodded: "But my brother''s taste is not that good ??"


    "That''s hard to say. If you eat too much meat, you''ll get tired of it. I heard that the high princess of yesterday had known your brother for many years. After so many years, he should be tired. It''s time to have a taste. " Shi Xiao Yan said unconcernedly: "Isn''t that what was written in all of those novels? The aloof prince was tired of his unchanging pretty fianc??e and fell in love with the useless Cindere. "Haha, I am that Cindere!"


    Shen He was speechless, "You really are ?? "That''s frank, that''s direct!"


    "Yes, I think so too." Shi Xiao Yan gri


    ed: "Because you are an intelligent person, there is no use in me acting in front of you. Thus, she might as well start speaking frankly. "Therefore, you havee for nothing today."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Shen He asked as she suddenly became interested in this Shi Xiao Yan.


    This kind of interest was more derogatory than praiseworthy.


    "Who do you think I should sell?" Shi Xiao Yan suddenlyughed wickedly, "How pitiful? Strange? Perception? Good and simple? What kind of person does your brother like? "


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Interesting, then I''ll be looking forward to your performance."


    "Alright, I won''t let you down!" However, I have some things to do right now. " Shi Xiao Yan held his own bag and said: "Before you sell it to others, there are always some matters that you have to take care of. Save it, let others see through my tricks. "Say, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed." This was the first time Shen He had seen someone speak of her ns in such a straightforward ma


    er ?? Xiao San.


    Her drawing style was indeed better than Qing Qi''s!


    Even if Shen He had indeede to clear the obstacles for Yu Xiao Wan, they couldn''t help but want to see what this Shi Xiao Yan had done.


    Shen He continued to walk at the door, and said while walking: "Alright, then I''ll wait and see! Shi Xiao Yan! "

 Chapter 1249 Shi Xiaoyans New Set

    Shi Xiao Yanughed as she watched Shen He leave.


    The moment the door closed, Shi Xiao Yan''sughter stopped.


    Shi Xiao Yan''s back was covered in sweat.


    She had only seen pictures of the National Princess in various fashion magazines and televisionworks before.


    Separated by the screen, Shi Xiao Yan was extremely envious.


    Now that he had seen the real person, Shi Xiao Yan knew that the title of National Princess was not given for nothing.


    That sort of dignity and dignity could not only be achieved with money.


    It was a natural noble aura cultivated byrge ns, and they looked down on the world with their unparalleled honor.


    This was not something that could be imitated by mere imitation.


    Shen He''s smile just now was so beautiful that it could kill others.


    Shi Xiao Yan used all of her strength to hold on until now.


    But once Shen He left, it was as if she had drained all of her energy and could no longer hold on.


    Shi Xiao Yan had indeed thought of climbing onto Shen Rui to earn some money.


    But how to take the money and open his mouth required skill.


    Therefore, Shi Xiao Yan had purposely used this move.


    In fact, how could Shi Xiao Yan not know that she was iparable to Yu Xiao Wan?


    Since she was a proper princess, what did she count as?


    That was why Shi Xiao Yan tried to use Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan as an excuse to force Yu Xiao Wan or Shen Rui to give her a huge sum of money to get her to scram.


    This could also be considered as an understatement of the situation.


    Shi Xiao Yan''s previous setup, had indeed been destroyed.


    She wanted to y the role of a mistress, but her real intention was not to be a mistress.


    She had been humiliated at the bottom. She knew better than anyone the importance of ss, and more than anyone that some sses were truly uncrossable.


    Therefore, money was the most practical thing for her!


    She was not as unrealistic as Zhu Ge You You. She wanted to win the He Family''s acknowledgement with her big mouth.


    She just wanted money, and as much money as possible.


    That was why she said those words in front of Shen He.


    Shen He clearly understood Shi Xiao Yan''s intentions, but this girl was indeed a little interesting, so Shen He did not expose her in front of her, but prepared to see what she would do next.


    "It''s really hard to boast in front of her!" Shi Xiao Yanughed bitterly as she shook her head. After calming herself down, she stood up and left.


    After Shen He left, he did not immediately leave. Instead, she waited for Shi Xiao Yan toe out from the carriage.


    Sure enough, Shi Xiao Yan called a taxi and left after a while.


    Shen He immediately started the car and followed him.


    After a while, Shen He saw Shi Xiao Yan''s taxi stop in front of a bar.


    Shen He looked at the time. At this time, the bar was still not open for business.


    What was she doing here?


    Shen He took out her mobile phone and made a call: "ck Muy Bar''s monitoring system, I want to see the entire situation inside."


    The phone rang for 10 minutes before ringing again. Shen He picked up the phone: "En. "Speak."


    "Young miss, the signal has been sent to your car! You can switch to different cameras to see what''s going on inside. " It was the head of the family intelligence department on the phone.


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work." Shen He hung up the phone again and turned on the carputer.


    Very quickly, a signal was transmitted over.


    After Shen He entered the pub, very quickly a few people came to wee him.


    Shen He erged the picture, then watched as Shen He took out a handful of cash from her bag and ced it on the table, then said a few words.


    Those people counted the money, and after confirming the number, they waved their hands. Someone pushed a young boy out from behind.


    The moment Shi Xiao Yan saw the boying out, she immediately threw herself onto him and hugged him tightly.


    However, that boy pushed Shi Xiao Yan away impatiently, as if he had still said something that he loathed. Shi Xiao Yan''s face was filled with disappointment.


    When Shen He saw this scene, she immediately felt interested.


    From the information, Shi Xiao Yan was currently single.


    So who was the boy?


    Shen He continued to look through Shi Xiao Yan''s information, but still could not find anything.


    Shen He kept switching scenes in the bar, picking an angle, and zooming in again.


    Shi Xiao Yan and the boy had a heated argument.


    The boy was good-looking, fair and clean, tall and thin.


    He seemed to loathe Shi Xiao Yan''s look, while Shi Xiao Yan cried as she pulled him to say something.


    Oh yaya, this is so interesting!


    Shen He dialed Gong Zi Ya''s number: "Zia, the information about Shi Xiao Yan that you investigated is iplete!"


    Gong Zi Ya who was on the other side seemed to be busy, and she could clearly hear the sound of typing on the phone.


    Gong Zi Ya replied: "The temporary investigation should be a bit hasty. What? What happened? Is she so stubborn that she has to be a He Family''s Young Na


    y andpete with Xiao Wan? "


    "If that''s what you think, then we''re wrong." Shen He said softly. "The moment I saw this girl, I felt that she was actually very clear-headed."


    On the other side of the phone, Gong Zi Ya''s typing stopped abruptly.


    Gong Zi Ya immediately asked: "Hmm? What was the situation then? That Shi Xiao Yan didn''t even have a change of heart when she saw Young Master Shen Rui? This was not scientific! Shen Rui is a male god level existence, normal girls simply have no way of resisting her. "


    "That''s why I followed her to this bar and saw a very interesting scene." Shen He immediately switched the image he saw back to Gong Zi Ya.


    After looking at it for a while, Gong Zi Ya opened her mouth and said, "It is indeed interesting. Sorry, Shen He. I''ve been too busy for a while, and I haven''t been able to find out. I''ll give you a thorough investigation report before tonight! "


    "It''s all right. Recently, you have been helping the Mummy with some things, I know you have been helping. If you have the time to do this, then go and do it. " Shen He replied: "This Shi Xiao Yan is


    ing on selling a new set, and she''s even tantly telling me that, so I want to see what kind of set she''s selling. "Alright, you''re busy."


    "Yes." Gong Zi Ya replied and hung up.


    Shen He saw that the two people in the bar had reached its end. The boy pushed Shi Xiao Yan aside and pushed open the door as she left.


    Shi Xiao Yan sat on the ground and cried.


    Shen He cut the signal from the video and followed the boy in his car.


    The boy walked quickly, and in two or three turns he entered a narrow alley.


    Shen He''s car could no longer drive inside, she could only get out of the car and follow her on foot.


    Shen He followed behind him through three alleys, and that boy suddenly jumped out from one of the alleys to the side. "You followed me for so long, who exactly are you? Hadn''t the money already been repaid? "Why are you ??"


    The moment Shen He turned her head, the boy stopped talking as soon as she saw Shen He''s face clearly.

 Chapter 1250 Shi Xiaoyans Favorite Boy

    "You ?? You are... "Who are you?" When the boy saw Shen He''s appearance, he was a little incoherent.


    Perhaps it was due to the beauty of the woman, the originally ferocious boy unconsciously slowed down his pace as he said this.


    "Then, who are you?" Shen He smiled and asked him: "What is your rtionship with Shi Xiao Yan?"


    Hearing Shen He mention Shi Xiao Yan, a trace of disgust shed across the boy''s face: "I have nothing to do with her!"


    "Is that so?" Shen He lifted her hand and brushed his long hair. It was just a simple movement, but it had already toppled everyone and caused the boy in front of him to stare nkly.


    "I... I... I don''t want anything to do with her! "She was the one who rushed it herself ??" The boy blurted out.


    Needless to say, the temptation of beauties, this was truly a trial on a trial!


    How could a boy endure such a beautiful girl like Shen He?


    "You live here?" Shen He asked.


    "Yes." The boy nodded subconsciously. "It''s nearby."


    "Come, let''s go to your house for a chat." Shen He raised her chin.


    The boy almost thought he had heard wrongly!


    Such a beautiful Celestial Immortal actually wanted toe visit his home?


    AHH... It was about to stop!


    Is this the reality version of a conch girl? And she was a reality version of the Seven Fairies!


    Shen He didn''t care what he thought, she just wanted to know who this boy was and what rtionship he had with Shi Xiao Yan.


    As for danger?


    Hehehehehe ??


    Did he think her martial arts were good enough for him?


    Were the bodyguard teams that were secretly protecting just blind?


    Thus, this boy took a light step forward as he brought Shen He back to his living quarters.


    Shen He followed the boy in and found that it was a vige in the city.


    Most of the residents here were from the vige. In order to demolish thend, every household had used up most of their area.


    Almost every family had built small buildings with three to four floors.


    Each building was packed and close together. Other than the alleyway, there was almost no other ce that could be entered.


    The two sides of the alleyway were also filled with cars, so pedestrians could only slowly move in and out of the alleyway.


    After Shen He followed the boy in, the boy said with a reddened face: "My house is in chaos."


    "Yes." Shen He declined toment.


    The boys'' homes were indeed very messy.


    It was arge room, roughly a hundred square meters, but all sorts of things were scattered about. There were clothes, dirty sneakers, and some fitness equipment all piled up in a mess.


    The boy quickly moved all the items on the sofa to the side and wiped them with a towel. Then he said to Shen He: "Take a seat first, I''m going to take a shower."


    Shen He nodded.


    The boy had spent the night in the bar, and he reeked of alcohol.


    About fifteen minutester, the boy finished his shower and came out with his hair dripping with water.


    Seeing Shen He sitting on the sofa, the boy felt even more embarrassed.


    He quickly grabbed the towel and wiped off the water droplets on his hair before sitting down opposite of Shen He. With a slightly nervous and uneasy voice, he asked: "You, what business do you have with me?"


    "I told you." Shen He looked at the boy with his big eyes. "What''s your name?"


    "I... My name is Hu Fei. " The boy replied, "I really have nothing to do with Shi Xiao Yan. She was the one who kept pestering me. I was fighting in the bar, and I didn''t ask her toe and help me. She was the one who cried out for money. I don''t need her to care! "


    Shen He raised her eyebrows instantly. "Oh, I seem to understand what you mean. You mean, Shi Xiao Yan likes you, but you don''t like what Shi Xiao Yan means right? And then it''s all about her chasing after you, isn''t it? "


    Hu Fei''s face reddened. He did not admit nor deny it.


    "Interesting, interesting. Then how much money did Shi Xiao Yan pay for you this time? And why are you fighting in a bar? " Shen He''s interest was piqued, and she could not help but continue to ask: "Shi Xiao Yan seems to always be very poor, for her to take out this money, and settle this matter for you. It can be seen that she has been very attentive towards you. "


    "I wouldn''t like her." Hu Fei''s face darkened, and immediately said: "It''s impossible for her and me."


    "Why?" Shen He asked.


    "I don''t like that kind of girl. She always puts on heavy makeup ??" Hu Fei''s words were cut short. He actually wanted to say that he liked girls like Shen He, who had an elegant demeanor, extraordinary temperament, and beautiful appearance. But then, when did it be his turn to like such a beautiful woman? Therefore, he didn''t say the following words.


    "I am still very interested in Shi Xiao Yan. Can you tell me about Shi Xiao Yan? " Shen He asked.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Hu Fei''s eyes clearly revealed a trace of disappointment.


    However, thinking about it made sense. Why would such a beautiful goddess be interested in a diaosi like him?


    Hu Fei naturally would not refuse a beauty''s request, and immediately said: "Shi Xiao Yan divorced Father and Mother when she was very young. Her mother never came back after she left. Her father had brought her up on his own, andter, when his father was often away in order to make money, she had stayed with her aunt, uncle, and uncle. Often stay in the family for a few days, then go to the next one. At the begi


    ing, their rtives treated Shi Xiao Yan well, seeing that her father often sent money home. "


    "Butter on, Shi Xiao Yan''s father suddenly died of an illness, leaving behind a huge sum of money. In order to fight for the money, the rtives started to fight for Shi Xiao Yan''s rights to take care of him. In the end, the maintenance fees were divided evenly among the families, but no one cared about Shi Xiao Yan. And then she dropped out of school to work. " Hu Fei replied.


    Shen He nodded her head, she already had the information and what Gong Zi Ya got was also the information.


    But Shen He knew that this boy called Hu Fei must have known other secrets. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hated Shi Xiao Yan so much!


    Just then, Shen He''s phone rang.


    Shen He saw that it was an email sent to him by Gong Zi Ya.


    Shen He then opened the mail, which contained Shi Xiao Yan''s extremely detailed information.


    Shen He immediatelyughed.


    His chief assistant was extremely efficient.


    Shen He looked at it briefly, and then said to Hu Fei as he moved it away: "Tell me something that I do not know about. All that you have said, I have already obtained the information, so it is no longer a surprise. "


    After Shen He finished this sentence, Hu Fei, who was seated opposite of him, suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    He finally realized that the goddess sitting in front of him was no ordinary person.


    He was probably someone he would never be able to reach in his entire life.


    Hu Fei was silent for a moment, then replied: "Indeed, there are some things that others do not know."

 Chapter 1251 Hu Fei Telling Shi Xiaoyan

    Shen He smiled and nodded: "Continue."


    "I can ask you first ??" "Who are you?" Hu Fei kept feeling that the girl in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. With his identity and position, he would definitely not fight with a person like this, who was a goddess.


    This was an existence that Hu Fei would never be able to look up to in his eight lifetimes.


    Shen He did not admit her identity, and onlyughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you in any way. I am also only curious about Shi Xiao Yan and don''t have any other grudges or grudges towards him. You don''t have to worry about it affecting you, and nothing bad will happen to you. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words that revealed her worries, Hu Fei''s face immediately became unsightly.


    This side of her showed that this young and beautiful friendless girl was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Hu Fei thought for a while, then replied: "Indeed, very little is known about Shi Xiao Yan. I only know about it because of a coincidence. "


    Shen He nodded, she did not interrupt him and allowed him to continue.


    "The first time I saw Shi Xiao Yan was two years ago. At that time, she had just been chased out of her family and didn''t have a single cent on her, so she had gone to the bar to drink with them. At that time, I just happened to be at a bar drinking with a friend and got to know Shi Xiao Yan. At that time, Shi Xiao Yan was the lover of the big customer manager in the bar. The big customer manager and his girlfriend were both amazing girls. That day was Shi Xiao Yan''s birthday, and the big client manager was originally going to give Shi Xiao Yan his birthday at the bar. In the end, the big client manager''s girlfriend came over and beat Shi Xiao Yan up in public. The situation was a mess at that time, and everyone was fighting against each other, but no one saw Shi Xiao Yan getting injured. "


    "I didn''t know what to think. I just thought she was very pitiful, so I sent her to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiao Yan remembered my number. He would always send me messages and WeChat, telling me to go drink at a bar. I didn''t agree because I knew she was a public rtions officer. Later, she sent me a picture and said that if she didn''t sell any more wine, she would be fired. I was kind enough to go. "How would I know ??"


    "Unexpectedly, Shi Xiao Yan cooked some food for me in the wine, and I quickly fell asleep after drinking it. After I woke up, Shi Xiao Yan was sleeping by my side. At that time, I had a girlfriend. Because of this, my girlfriend broke up with me. But I am also not with Shi Xiao Yan. " When Hu Fei said till here, his face flushed red. Facing the goddess who spoke of such an embarrassing past, no matter who it was, it probably would not be natural, right?


    Shen He sighed, this Shi Xiao Yan was not a good person.


    He had already be so scheming at such a young age.


    "Later on, I hid from Shi Xiao Yan. No matter how she contacted me, I never saw her." Hu Fei continued: "Later on, I heard that she resigned from the bar and didn''t contact her for a long time. The next time she saw her, she was beaten up in the street. I didn''t recognize her from the start, so I saved her. Then I realized that she really didn''t have the money to eat anymore, so she ate an overlord''s meal ?? I knew then that she really didn''t have a cent left. Thendlord threw her out. There was nowhere else to go. "It''s impossible for me to take her in, so she went to the slums ??"


    Shen He nodded: "Continue."


    "I didn''t have much money on me, so I gave her all the money I had. The rent in the slum was cheap: three dors a day, a hundred a month. That''s where she lives. " Hu Fei said: "Later on, I got to know her more. She did some work in some stores, but it didn''tst long. She did it for three days, so she didn''t have much money. "However, she also likes to live a luxurious life, so ??"


    "So you think she''s been pestering you because of your house?" Shen He asked.


    Hu Fei nodded his head: "Although I am a vige in the city, but once my house is demolished, I can get four houses. In our ce, as you know, a house is worth millions. But I really don''t like her, she''s just been pestering me. "


    Shen He nodded: "Yes. Even though you don''t have any money, this house will be your future life insurance! No matter how poor you are, at least you have a nest. "Even though it''s a bit messy."


    Hu Fei''s face reddened again, and continued: "My situation is also very simple, so you don''t need to investigate me anymore. I''ll tell you all about it. I didn''t have any parents since I was young. I lived with my grandmother and this house belonged to her. I was her only grandson, so I inherited this house. I live in this room, Gran has one room on the ground floor, and the other dozen or so have been rented out. The rent is probably a hundred thousand dors a year. So my grandma and I live on these rents. "


    Shen He continued to nod her head.


    "Grandmother didn''t spend much, so I spent most of it. "I don''t have an official job right now, so I asionally go to a friend''s store to help. I get a little bonus every year, and my ie over the course of a year is almost 200,000." Hu Fei continued: This amount of money, in your eyes, is nothing, you can''t even afford to buy a watch. But for us ordinary people, life is okay. So, I think that Shi Xiao Yan would be greedy for my money, isn''t that too excessive? "


    Shen He smiled and said: "But looking at the things that happened today, she might not be after your money. If she wanted your money, she wouldn''t take a lot of money and redeem you from the bar, would she? "


    "How did you know ??" Hu Fei looked at Shen He in astonishment, his back immediately tensing up.


    This was what had just happened. How did she know?


    Wasn''t this news way too terrifying?


    Shen He only smiled without saying a word.


    Hu Fei lowered his head, and thought for a long time before saying: "Perhaps you''re right. But I still don''t like her. "


    "So, in the bar, she''s been pestering you about things. She wants to be with you?" Suddenly, Shen He felt that this Shi Xiao Yan was a little interesting.


    If it was said that they didn''t know Shen Rui before, and were pestering him to plot against him for his money.


    Then, after knowing the Supreme Prince male god, he would still bother Hu Fei, this was because of love!


    Because of love!


    Shen He smiled meaningfully.


    What she had said to him today was indeed very interesting.


    Just then, Hu Fei''s phone suddenly rang.


    Hu Fei nced at the phone number, then hung it up awkwardly.


    Who would have thought that the other party would continue to beat him up so relentlessly? Shen He immediately said: "| is Shi Xiao Yan, right? Answer it! "

 Chapter 1252 Interesting Shi Xiaoyan

    Hu Fei hesitated a bit before answering the phone.


    The phone call was indeed from Shi Xiao Yan. "Hu Fei, no matter what I do, I won''t be able to obtain your heart, right?"


    "I''ve already made it clear to you ??" Just as Hu Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by him, "Listen to what I have to say first!"


    Hu Fei immediately stopped talking.


    "Do you think I''ve been pestering you for your money?" Shi Xiao Yan asked.


    Hu Fei did not utter a word. Shen He, who was sitting opposite of him, revealed a smile.


    She had expected Shi Xiao Yan to make this call.


    As she expected!


    This Shi Xiao Yan is really interesting!


    "Yes, I was really interested in your money at the begi


    ing. But do you think money alone is enough "? I, Shi Xiao Yan, do not have much ability, neither do I have money, and my looks are average. But I, Shi Xiao Yan, still have a heart. My heart has not been eaten by dogs! " Shi Xiao Yan''s voice was clearly transmitted out from the microphone, and even Shen He, who was standing opposite of him, could hear him clearly.


    Hu Fei felt awkward.


    "You have a house. Yes, once this house is demolished, it will be reced with four houses. You, Hu Fei, will have money! In the future, you can live in a big house, drive a luxury car, and then have countless beautiful girls by your side. But you haven''t moved yet! You don''t even have that much money! Do you think you get two hundred thousand a year? Do you know how much trouble you causedst night? Do you know how much money I spent on you to settlest night''s matter? "


    "You are very capable! Acting so drunken, snatching a girl from another, pping her on the head! Do you know that medical expenses alone are tens of thousands? And there was also the mental loss fee! What a mess, I lost a total of 200,000 yuan! That''s all I have! " As Shi Xiao Yan spoke till here, her tone became choked with sobs: "I am f * cking crazy! What do I care? If you want to die, then go and die! Do I have to do something so despicable to you? "


    "I''m pestering you, not just because of your smelly money! It was you who twice reached out to save me in my most embarrassing and helpless times! Hu Fei, you are a bastard! " Shi Xiao Yan''s tone became excited, and her voice became a lot louder: "I''ve already returned to you what I owe you! We''re even! I won''t bother you anymore! Are you satisfied? Are you happy? "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    From the other side of the phone, Shi Xiao Yan''s wailing voice came out.


    Hu Fei held onto his phone, not knowing what to answer.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Hu Fei could not help but ask.


    "That was a student of my father''s from before. After hearing about my matter, he sent me the money to save my life." Hu Fei, I have paid you all the money I have! I don''t owe you anymore! " After Shi Xiao Yan finished crying, she hung up the phone.


    Hu Fei was stu


    ed, he kept the phone. He just sat there, unmoving.


    However, Shen He sighed lightly and said: "Alright, I''ve already asked for everything I need to ask. Do your best. "


    Shen He stood up and prepared to leave.


    However, Hu Fei suddenly opened his mouth and said: "She, what she said was all true, right?"


    "Actually, you''ve already made your decision in your heart, haven''t you?" Shen He smiled slightly: "I don''t think Shi Xiao Yan is such an outstanding person. But in this matter, she had done her best. Hu Fei, it doesn''t matter if you ept her or not. Well, it''s time for me to go. "Goodbye."


    Shen He turned and quietly left.


    Hu Fei sat in ce, unable to recover for a long time.


    Shi Xiao Yan''s phone call suddenly made Hu Fei realize that he seemed to have misjudged Shi Xiao Yan ??


    After Shen He left, she raised her head to look at the weather.


    Everything that had happened today had gone beyond his expectations!


    He originally thought that Shi Xiao Yan was a little green tea that would fly up to the branches like the other women, but he found out that she was a beautiful man-eating flower, he didn''t mind if others found out about her greed and sharp teeth.


    However, he unexpectedly discovered that this man-eating flower also had a weakness.


    All of her greed and sharpness was actually for the sake of protecting this boy called Hu Fei.


    Unfortunately, the person she was protecting always avoided her, and was even treated like a fierce beast.


    This neen year old girl was probably very injured right now?


    She walked very slowly as she looked for Shi Xiao Yan''s figure on the side of the road.


    As expected, Shen He found Shi Xiao Yan''s figure on the long chair at the corner of the street.


    Shen He parked her car on the side of the road, got off and walked towards Shi Xiao Yan.


    Shi Xiao Yan obviously did not expect that the one who came was Shen He. When she raised her head, her face was covered in tears, causing her face to be covered with thick makeup, and rushed into deep gouges, just like in a y.


    Shen He endured herughter, took out a tissue from her bag and gave it to Shi Xiao Yan: "Wipe it, your face is probably scared stiff of a group of people walking on the street."


    Only then did Shi Xiao Yan take the tissue from Shen He''s hands, and slowly wiped the color off her face.


    After wiping, he revealed a clean face.


    Shen He said: "You clearly don''t look ugly, why did you draw so much of yourself?"


    "I''m used to it. I don''t even dare to go out without heavy makeup. " Shi Xiao Yan answered, then asked: "How did you know I was here?"


    "There is nothing in this city that I do not know. Do you believe me? " Shen He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes." Shi Xiao Yan lowered her eyes and replied: "You are the Young Lady He, and the entire H province is your territory. With such arge province, it''s almostparable to the territory of a small country. That''s why you can call it National Princess is not excessive at all. As a National Princess, wouldn''t investigating an individual and an investigation be an easy task? You know I''m here. Seeing how I am now, are you very happy? I am so stupid, how could I be taken in by your brother? "


    Shen Heughed out loud, "You are really interesting."


    "I would like to! Your brother is not blind. How could he fancy me? I want to seduce you! A Celestial Immortal is standing guard by his side. Why would he look at me? What I said to you this morning is nothing but a lie. But I think it''s true. " Shi Xiao Yan said bluntly: "No matter how much I can cheat! Even if your brother saw through it, but he could take me out of the slums for my father''s sake. Then for my father''s sake, he would give me an extra amount of money, right? Even if your brother sees you as a clown, it doesn''t matter! "


    Shen He restrained her smile and said: "Then what ns do you have for you to take so much money?"


    "ns? What can I do? " Shi Xiao Yan looked up at the rolling cars with a nk expression, and gently answered: "I''m very satisfied to be alive."

 Chapter 1253 Shen Ruis Attitude to the Matter

    "I''m not like you. I have everything, so you don''t have to worry about anything. You call the wind, you call the rain. What about me? After my father died, I had nothing left. " Shi Xiao Yan spread out her hands, and said to herself with a face full of self-mockery, "So, I can only hope to live a good life. I will continue to seduce your brother, although I also know that I will definitely not be able to do so. "


    Shen He couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, I actually quite admire you right now."


    "I also admire myself a lot. You know very well that you''re asking for it, but you still refuse to turn back. " Shi Xiao Yan replied: "But if that''s not the case, how can I ask for money! I also want face! "


    "Isn''t it embarrassing to be rejected by my brother?" Shen He asked curiously.


    "No!" How could he lose face if he was rejected by the handsome brother? Anyway, he didn''t just reject one or two of them. I''m just one of a million rejections. " Shi Xiao Yan answered confidently: "But I am probably the only one who extended a hand for money. If I am rejected, that would be considered disgraceful! None of them will be apanied! "


    Shen He was immediately amused.


    This theory actually made a lot of sense!


    It was Shen He''s first time seeing such a entric third party, and she even heard that it made quite a lot of sense!


    "Then how are you going to pursue my brother?" Shen He asked again.


    "I don''t know!" In any case, he added me on WeChat, so I just send him a message and disturb him? "Although he did not reply, he did not try to discredit me either!" Shi Xiao Yan was at a loss again. "Since he doesn''t want to make a fool of me, I will continue to harass him!"


    "What did you say?" Shen He could not help but ask again.


    "Here, take a look for yourself." Shi Xiao Yan handed her phone over to Shen He.


    Shi Xiao Yan''s phone was not a high-end phone, it did not even have the function of fingerprint recognition, it was just a very very very very ordinary low-end phone, which was a phone used by manufacturers to fill up the storage.


    This type of mobile phone is often found in ces where the phone is paid for.


    The kind that most people wouldn''t want.


    From this, it could be seen that Shi Xiao Yan''s economy was not very good.


    Under such a poor financial situation, for her to take out more than two hundred thousand dors and redeem Hu Fei, who had caused a disaster, out of the bar, this was enough to exin a lot of things.


    Shen He did not stand on ceremony with Shi Xiao Yan, and opened Shi Xiao Yan''s WeChat.


    All of these were WeChat messages sent by Shi Xiao Yan to Shen Rui, but Shen Rui did not reply to any of them.


    The content on the WeChat was truly corny, it was even more excessive than what Yu Xiao Wan had said.


    This was no longer a matter of seduction, this was a matter of digging, even though the hoe was not that good.


    After reading WeChat, Shen He returned the phone back to Shi Xiao Yan and said: "Then why didn''t you ask me for help? My brother will give you a lot of money, and so will I. "


    "I''ve already exined it! My father was your brother''s assistant, not yours. Grievances have their bets, debts have their owners. What do I want from you? What money did you give me? " Shi Xiao Yan replied, "I still have some principles. I won''t take money that I shouldn''t have! "


    "So that''s how it is." Shen He nodded his head: "Then, if my brother doesn''t give you money, what do we do?"


    Shi Xiao Yan rubbed her face and continued to speak: "Then just continue to pester me. If you want to be pestered, sooner orter you will throw me a cheque! We''ll talk about it when the timees! "


    Shen Heughed: Then, I wish you sess!


    "Thank you!" Shi Xiao Yan answered without raising her head.


    After bidding farewell to Shi Xiao Yan, Shen He drove back home. Upon entering the house, she saw Shen Rui conversing with He Yi Ning.


    Once Shen He entered, she shouted, "Big Brother, let''s go, let''s go. I have something to ask you! Daddy, if you guys are not in a hurry, we''ll talk about itter! "


    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "My little princess, what business do you have with your brother now? Daddy is telling your brother about the expansion of thepany. "


    "Thepany''s expansion is not something that can bepleted in a short period of time! Then I''ll borrow big brother first! " Shen He dragged Shen Rui away without saying a word.


    Shen Rui could only exchange a look of helplessness with He Yi Ning!


    My wife is the biggest, and my princess is the biggest!


    Shen He dragged Shen Rui into the flower garden and asked directly: "Brother, what exactly do you n to do with Shi Xiao Yan?"


    Shen Rui was stu


    ed at first, and only after a long while did he realize who Shen He was talking about.


    Shen Rui immediately asked her: "How did you know about her?"


    Shen He immediately crossed her arms and said: "My blood brother, we are twins! "Are you trying to hide this from me?"


    Shen Ruiughed, pinched the tip of Shen He''s nose, and said: "Yes, yes, the Little Princess''s lesson is true! It''s my brother''s fault! I didn''t tell you first! You have caused your Xiao Wan to suffer! "


    "It''s good that you know this!" Shen He stared at him: "Rather than say you are feeling wronged, it would be better to say that you are feeling aggrieved. If it''s a famous sect bing a love rival with Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan would not feel wronged at all. "


    "No, my sister! "You don''t think I''d like that kind of girl, do you?" Shen Rui couldn''t help butugh: "Xiao Wan can actually eat such jealousy? I don''t believe it! "


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either." Shen He nodded and said: "So, I went to see that Shi Xiao Yan today, and then discovered some particrly interesting things. Other than that, Xiao Wan was feeling sullen, not jealous! If you want to be jealous, you need to be jealous of Shi Xiao Yan. There are a lot of girls who like him in school, which one of them can''t eat a pot? "


    "You''ve seen her?" Shen Rui looked at Shen He in shock.


    "Not only have I seen them, I''ve also heard many interesting stories." Shen He told Shen Rui everything he knew today.


    After Shen Rui finished listening, he alsoughed out loud for a long time, and said: "Her interesting personality, is indeed a bit like Assistant Instructor Shi!"


    "Then what do you think?" Shen He asked.


    "What can you think?" Shen Rui sighed, and said: "Assistant Professor Shi is suffering from an urgent illness, he left just like that. How could I leave such a daughter behind? Since she wants money, then just give it to her. "


    "Then how much are you going to pay?" Shen He asked.


    "Let our men handle this. ording to the circumstances. You can''t give her too much, or else it''s very easy for her to lose her natural instinct for money. " Shen Rui thought for a while, then said: "It''s better if I help her manage her finances, and take her money every month. That would be good for her, and it would also guarantee her life. "


    Shen He nodded and said: "Alright. I also think it''s a good idea. Alright, since you have your own way of handling it, I don''t have to ask, I will go and greet Xiao Wan. I told her to stop feeling so stifled! "


    Before Shen Rui could speak, Shen He''s phone rang. It was Shi Ran.


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran?" Shen He picked up the phone: "Hmm? I''m at home! "


    Shi Ran, who was on the phone,ughed and said: "Little princess, can you spare the time to see your subjects today? This humble subject has been waiting for a long time! "

 Chapter 1254 He also Wanted to Confess His Feelings

    Shen He immediately smiled and said: "Sure, I just happen to be fine today."


    "Then I''ll reserve a restaurant." Hearing Shen He''s words, Shi Ran seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and said: "I''ll send you the address in a while."


    "Alright." Shen He agreed.


    After hanging up, Shen Rui thoughtfully looked at Shen He and said: "Brother Xiao Ran wants to meet you for di


    er?"


    Shen He nodded.


    "Xiao He, then have you decided?" Shen Rui looked at her sister seriously: "Qiao Er and Shi Ran, have you made your decision yet?"


    Shen He shook her head: "Brother, I am only a sibling to brother Xiao Ran."


    Shen Rui raised his eyebrow, he already understood what Shen He meant.


    "Okay, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Shen Rui patted Shen He''s shoulders and said: "Then tell Shi Ran everything! and also let Shi Ran go and pursue his own happiness. "


    "I know." Shen He nodded, bit her lips and said: "I just haven''t thought of what to say yet."


    "Then think slowly. No rush. "Go ahead." Shen Rui patted Shen He''s shoulder and said, "It''s been so long, it''s time to stop."


    Shen He nodded and turned to leave.


    Shen Rui couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at Shen He''s back.


    This sort of thing, there had to always be someone who was going to be injured!


    However, even if he was injured, he still had to make a decision earlier! Otherwise, the longer it dragged on, the greater the damage!


    When Shen He returned to her room, she took a bath first before soaking in itfortably.


    In the bathtub, she thought about what Shi Ran might say today, and then decided how she would answer.


    She did not want to hurt Shi Ran.


    However, when there are some things that are destined to happen, then think of a way to minimize the damage.


    Shi Ran very quickly sent a message and decided on the restaurant.


    Shen He changed into a set of extremely clear small formal attire and drove to her destination.


    As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Shen He saw that there was not a single person in the entire restaurant.


    Shen He knew that Shi Ran must be taking care of everything.


    Sure enough, when they entered, they saw all the staff at the side waiting for Shen He.


    Shi Ran, dressed in his formal attire, stood at the other side and looked at Shen He with a smile.


    "Xiao He, you''re getting more and more beautiful." Shi Ran smiled and said to Shen He: "I almost can''t recognize you."


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran, you''re also getting more and more handsome," Shen He replied with a smile.


    Shi Ranughed and extended his hand towards Shen He.


    Shen He hesitated for a moment, but still slowly ced her hand on Shi Ran''s palm.


    Shi Ran instantly grabbed Shen He''s finger and brought him into the dining hall.


    Arge table was ced in the center.


    The two of them sat opposite each other. After the chef confirmed what they were doing, he began serving the dishes to the two of them.


    "Why so grand?" Shen He pretended not to know anything.


    Shi Ran''s eyes moved as he replied: "The first meal after I return, of course I have to be grand."


    "Alright, I ept this exnation." Shen He smiled as he replied. Then, he asked. Is there anything I can help you with? "


    "Nope." Shi Ran arrogantly said: "If I were to trouble you with such a small matter, how can I help you shelter you from wind and rain in the future?"


    Shen He only smiled and did not continue.


    The food was served and the two of them ate in silence.


    After eating a few bites, Shi Ran raised his hand.


    Immediately, someone took out a violin from the side. Shi Ran raised his hand and looked at Shen He.


    He was inviting Shen He to dance with him.


    Shen He put her own palm in Shi Ran''s hands, and then got up and slid to the side as she danced with her.


    Shen He''s hand rested on Shi Ran''s shoulder, only then did she suddenly realize, the Big Brother Xiao Ran that she was once familiar with, had truly grown up.


    He was no longer the big brother Xiao Ran had been when he was young.


    He was now Shi Ran, an influential figure that could shake one side.


    Shen He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Where was the time?


    Yesterday, he was still a friend that went to kindergarten hand in hand, but today, he became the mature man in front of him.


    Yesterday, they were still in trouble together, so he had to take the me. Today, he became the God of War of the shopping mall with a flip of his hand.


    ''Time, I really don''t know where it went ?? ''


    "What are you thinking? "Then, what''s wrong with him?" Shi Ran''s gaze had never left Shen He''s face, and not even the slightest bit of expression on Shen He''s face could escape his gaze.


    Shen He gentlyughed and said, "I was just suddenly moved that we have all grown up. She could still clearly remember the incident where she caused trouble at the kindergarten yesterday. Today, you and I will eat and dance here in such a mature ma


    er. Big Brother Xiao Ran, do you think that time will change anything? "


    "Time does change things. But there are some things that will never change. " Shi Ran replied emotionally: "Like you and me."


    "Yes, I believe you." Shen He raised his eyes and looked at Shi Ran with a smile. "We will always be best friends, best rtives, and also the best siblings."


    Shi Ran did not continue, and asked instead, "How do you view our rtionship?"


    "Yeah." Shen He replied in a calm ma


    er: "Since young, you''ve always been my Big Brother Xiao Ran!"


    "Xiao He, I ??" Shi Ran stared fixedly at Shen He, her footsteps slowly stopping, as she stared deeply at Shen He.


    Shen He''s heart sped up.


    Did he say it out loud?


    What should he do?


    How could he refuse?


    Why was it that he was unable to say a thing after the preparation?


    She was so worried that if she said those words, she would hurt Shi Ran!


    She really didn''t want to hurt him!


    But, what brother said to Xiao Wan made sense!


    It would not stop there, but it would end up getting messed up!


    Shen He''s fingers suddenly grabbed onto Shi Ran''s arm as he said in a low voice, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, I ??"


    Just as Shen He was about to tell Shi Ran what she had said, she was interrupted by Shi Ran. "Shh, don''t talk for now. Come, close your eyes! "


    Shen He hesitated.


    Shi Ran had already covered her eyes with his hands: "Close your eyes first,e, take a deep breath, count to three! "One, two, three!"


    Shi Ran suddenly retracted his hand.


    Shen He slowly opened her eyes.


    Shi Ran was holding onto a embroidered box, and kneeling down on one knee in front of him, he slowly opened the embroidered box in his hands.


    An extremely exquisite diamond ring appeared in front of Shen He.


    Shi Ran finally said everything that he had hidden in the bottom of his heart for many years. "Xiao He, be my girlfriend! These words have been hidden in my heart for a very long time. It''s been so long I can''t even remember how many years it has been. I only remember that when I was young, your shadow was already engraved in my heart and could never be erased. In the past, I didn''t have the qualifications or the confidence to say such words to you. I could only silently protect you. And now, I have already done what I wanted to do. I am finally qualified to say those words to you. "

 Chapter 1255 Shen Hes Rejection

    "I made this decision today, not out of impulse, but because I thought for a very long time. I know you''ll be surprised, nervous, even resistant to me. But Xiao He, I won''t give up so easily. Because, in my entire life, you''re the only person I like. " Shi Ran emotionally said, "You might say that you see me as just a big brother. You may also say that you and I are rtives in name. "


    "Those are not problems. If you mind about my identity, I can leave the Shen family and use my mother''s name to establish a separate family. So we don''t have any ethical constraints. " Shi Ran continued: "Xiao He, we grew up together, we are really too familiar with each other. I know what you want to say, every look, every movement. Xiao He, give me a chance, prove that the two of us are suitable, okay? "


    Shen He''s bellyful of words was repressed just like that.


    Yes, Shi Ran was right.


    The two of them were too familiar with each other!


    He was so familiar with the other party''s gaze that he could understand the other party''s meaning.


    This kind of tacit understanding now became the stumbling blocks to Shen He''s preparation of the draft.


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran, I ??" Shen He struggled for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth and said: "I''m sorry ??"


    "I''m sorry I don''t want to listen to this. Xiao He, don''t be hasty in making your decision! "Please!" Shi Ran''s eyes instantly became sad, and he knelt down on one knee in front of Shen He.


    The current him no longer had the spirit to point fingers at others in front of his peers.


    At this moment, he was just an ordinary man who couldn''t be moved by love.


    Shen He did not speak.


    Shi Ran continued to speak, "Xiao He, it has been five years since west met. In five years, the gap between us was too long. That''s why you won''t believe me, but I''m willing to prove by my actions that I can fill in the gaps of those five years. Let you begin to rely on me again, on me, on me! "


    "Big brother Xiao Ran, it''s not like that." Shen He said in a low voice: "Can you stand up first and speak?"


    Shi Ran shook his head.


    "I am no longer the He Shen He of my childhood. When I was young, you were the one who took the me for me when I was being naughty. The friendship between us is indeed an existence that ca


    ot be casually erased. I have always remembered our childhood feelings. But, big brother Xiao Ran. Family love and love are twopletely different things. " Seeing Shi Ran like this, Shen He''s heart also felt very ufortable.


    However, no matter how ufortable it was, he still had to say it out loud.


    Otherwise, what would happen in the future?


    "Ever since I was young, I have always regarded you as my big brother. "Only big brother." Shen He hardened his heart and finally spoke out everything he had said, "I really don''t have any feelings for you thates between a man and woman. You have a girl that suits you better, you can actually look back and see that girl waiting there for you. And I, I have people I like. That person had been silently paying a price for more than ten years, always apanying me, apanying me. Love depends on the feeling, not the friendship of a disaster together can be reced. "I ??"


    "Xiao He..." Shi Ran''s pleas came to a halt. He slowly withdrew the diamond ring on his finger and kneeled on the ground with a depressed expression.


    Shen He lifted Shi Ran up and supported him up, "Big Brother Xiao Ran, you get up first, let''s sit and talk, okay?


    Shi Ran stood up woodenly, and looked at Shen He with aplicated expression: "So, the final choice you make, is he right?"


    Although Shen He did not answer, Shi Ran had already understood what Shen He meant.


    After all, they truly had a tacit understanding.


    "Xiao He, don''t easily make a decision." Shi Ran refused to ept this result: "I won''t give up so easily! I will use everything I have to prove that we are more suited for each other! "


    "Big Brother Xiao Ran ??" Shen He said apologetically, but she did not know what to say next.


    The two of them just looked at each other, unable to say a single word.


    Instantly, the two of them seemed to have distanced themselves from each other.


    Even though Shi Ran had thought about this oue before, it seemed like he still wasn''t willing to face such a situation.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be calm and express his feelings.


    But his men told him that Prince Qiao Er had already made his move.


    He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer!


    He could not lose Shen He!


    However, tonight''s ending was ??


    Shen He was also very conflicted at the moment!


    She knew that the person she liked was her little big brother, who was also Prince Qiao Er.


    She really did not want to hurt Shi Ran!


    However, how could he refuse something like this without harming himself?


    She really did her best...


    Just when the two of them were feeling particrly awkward, a phone call saved them from falling silent.


    The phone call was from Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin said to Shi Ran: "Son, Mommy misses you. Can youe back and see your mother? "


    "Yes, Mom." Shi Ran looked at Shen He and answered woodenly: "I''ll go over right now."


    After hanging up, Shi Ran did not say anything for a long time.


    Shen He stood up and said: "Since you still have something to do, we''ll eat it another day."


    "I''ll send you back." Shi Ran said.


    "No need ??" Just as Shen He was about to reject, Shi Ran said unquestionably: "You''ve already rejected me once. This time, please don''t reject me, okay?"


    Seeing the pleading look in Shi Ran''s eyes, Shen He''s heart softened once again.


    "Alright." In the end, Shen He still ?? She couldn''t bear to do so.


    Shi Ran then revealed a smile and personally drove Shen He back.


    Neither of them spoke on the way.


    When they reached home, when Shen He got off the carriage, Shi Ran suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Xiao He, in the future ?? "We ??"


    "We''re still best friends, best brothers and sisters!" Shen He immediately followed up with this sentence, "It won''t change for the rest of my life."


    "Mm, then, good night." Shi Ran gently said as he looked fixedly at Shen He.


    "Good night." Shen He waited until the bodyguard at home opened the car door before she got up and left.


    Looking at Shen He''s back figure disappear from her line of sight, Shi Ran lightly sighed.


    Did I still lose?


    How unyielding.


    Shi Ran looked at the time, it was already gettingte.


    His mother was still waiting at home, so Shi Ran did not dare to dy outside and immediately drove towards Shi Yi Jin''s residence.


    When he arrived at the vi where Shi Yi Jin and Shen Si were staying, as soon as Shi Ran entered, someone came over and greeted him: "Young Master Ran, the Madam is waiting for you in the study room!"


    "Got it." Shi Ran parked the car, threw the car keys to someone else, and turned to enter the vi.


    At this time, everyone else was asleep.


    Only the study was still lit.


    Shi Ran''s heart suddenly became heavier.


    He had already guessed what his mother would tell him.


    Shi Ran stood at the entrance of the study, knocking on the door, and immediately heard his mother''s voice from inside: "Come in, the door isn''t locked, I''ve been waiting for you here."


    Shi Ran pushed the door and entered the room. Seeing his mother, the wrinkles on the corner of his eyes started to appear.


    In the end, she was still old.

 Chapter 1256 Suggestion of Shi Shijin

    Shi Yi Jin looked at his son, and his heart also filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, he was just a silent, docile child.


    At this moment, the person standing in front of him was a tall and straight handsome man, someone who could cause a greatmotion.


    In the bottom of Shi Yi Jin''s heart, it was hard to not feel proud.


    However, while he was proud of himself, he also felt a bit of heartache.


    She had noticed all of the hard work her son had put in over the years.


    She also knew why Shi Ran was working so hard.


    However, there were some things that could not be obtained just by hard work.


    Especially what happened today, it was time to get to know each other.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I came backte." Shi Ran entered and sat in front of Shi Yi Jin. With an apologetic expression, he said: "You were waiting for me thiste."


    Shi Yi Jin smiled, raised his hand and caressed Shi Ran''s face: "My son, has grown up!"


    Shi Ran lowered his eyes, allowing his mother to stroke his face without saying a word.


    "Xiao Ran, Mother specially called you back. You have already guessed what I want to talk to you about, right?" Shi Yi Jin opened his mouth and said: "Since you were young, you have always been a smart and sensible child. You never let me worry or cause me any trouble. At that time, our lives were so difficult. You never asked me for a toy. "You always silently hug me and give me support tofort me ??"


    "Mom ??" Shi Ran was also moved. "We''ve all endured it."


    "Yeah, I''ve endured it all." Shi Yi Jin sighed, "Those scenes, can''t be forgotten no matter what! That kind of suffering has be our most precious treasure. And those who end their suffering are our benefactors. Xiao Ran, your mother has always taught you that as a person, you must repay people for their kindness. "


    "I understand." Shi Ran nodded.


    "When I was young, I told you that Shen He ??" When Shi Yi Jin talked about Shen He, he could not help but sigh, and said: "It''s mother who has let you down! Mother asks you to protect her. "


    "No, Mother, I did." Shi Ran held his hands together and ced them on the table, expressing his determination, "Even though it''s a request from mother, it''s still my wish. I am willing to protect her and give her the best of blessings and everything. "


    "I once said that if Xiao He likes you one day, you must be with her. But if Xiao He doesn''t like you, then you can only use your status as an elder brother to protect her. " Shi Yi Jin opened his mouth and said, "Now, all of this is clear. The person Xiao He likes doesn''t seem to be you. "So, son, let go."


    "Mom''s news is really well-informed." Shi Ranughed bitterly and said: "But, I feel that only I can give Xiao He happiness. "Mom, I have my reasons for saying so."


    "Yes." "Tell me." Shi Yi Jin nodded.


    "Mom, do you know that although Prince Qiao Er is a noble prince of the royal family, he has a strange disease? He couldn''t touch other people''s saliva, and once he did, he would faint. How can such a frail person be happy for Xiao He? " Shi Ran exined: "He Family only has this one daughter, what''s bad about a daughter, how could she let Shen He marry someone with a hidden disease? But I am different. My body is healthy, and there are no problems at all. I can apany Xiao He for a very long time. "


    "I have indeed heard of this matter. Prince Qiao Er''s daily life is taken care of by someone else. " Shi Yi Jin nodded his head and said: "But to Xiao He, this shouldn''t be a hindrance. Xiao Ran, Mother knows that you are unwilling to ept this fact. But your pursuit will make Xiao He feel even more pressured, and this will go against our original intentions! "


    "Mom, I understand what you mean. But I really don''t want to give up just like that. " Shi Ran said as he bowed his head, "I like Xiao He. It''s not just one or two days. Even if he wanted to give up, it wasn''t something that could be aplished in a day or two. I won''t give Xiao He any pressure. I will wait. returned to my side. As long as she needs me, I''ll always be there. "


    "Son. Mother also knows that you are now an adult, you have your own thoughts. But can you take one of your mother''s suggestions? " Shi Yi Jin sighed, and said: "Mother will not force you to give up now, that will be very cruel to you. You are the flesh that dropped from your mother''s body. If you are not happy, then why would your mother be happy? "


    Shi Ran immediately nodded his head and said emotionally: "Mom, please speak!"


    "You are still young, both you and Xiao He are young, and the uncertainty about your future is still very big. Therefore, mother''s suggestion was to keep her love for Xiao He and wait quietly. While you wait, don''t refuse other girls either. Other than Xiao He, my mother has never let go of anyone else after knowing about you for so many years. Therefore, this request is also very difficult for you. But mother also believes, you are a mature child, you can understand mother''s care and worry. " Shi Yi Jin fixed his gaze at Shi Ran and said: "This can be considered as giving Xiao He a chance, and giving other girls a chance, and even giving yourself a chance. Let go of your heart and let others have a chance to enter you. If that timees, and you still insist that the person you love is Xiao He, you''re willing to stay with her for your entire life. "What do you think?"


    Shi Ran immediatelyughed: "Alright, Mom. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do my best, okay? "


    "Alright." Shi Yi Jin nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Mom knows you have always been good, being sensible and filial. Mom actually wants you to be happy? If Xiao He were to choose you, even if Mom has to sacrifice everything, she would support you two to stay together. But, Xiao He was also someone that I watched grow up, and you''re my son, so the back of your hand is full of flesh! No one can be forsaken. You can understand your mother''s feelings, right? "


    "I can understand that. Mom, don''t worry. The reason why I''m confessing to Xiao He tonight is only to force her to not let her escape the rtionship between me and her. " Shi Ran said, "I had already thought of this oue. It was to be expected. Didn''t Xiao He also not ept Prince Qiao Er now? Xiao He is not the type to casually make decisions. "


    "Yes, that''s true." Shi Yi Jin opened his mouth and asked again, "That Xiao Zhe is not bad. "Unfortunately, you treated her so well ??"


    "Mom, I won''t do anything to Xiao Zhe. She''s a member of my team. " Shi Ran exined.


    "But anyone can tell what that girl is thinking about you." Shi Yi Jin waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it. I''m not asking you about young people''s feelings. I still have two children to worry about. You can handle your own matters. "

 Chapter 1257 Little Zhe When He Grows up

    "Mom, don''t worry about me! I''m already this old! " Shi Ran immediately stood up and took the initiative to hug her mother.


    Shi Ran suddenly realized that his mother was much shorter than him.


    When she was young, she always felt that her mother was especially tall and capable, as if she could do anything.


    When she was young, she always felt relieved to have her mother around.


    When she was young, she had always felt that as long as her mother was by her side, she would have nothing to fear, no matter the weather.


    But at this time, Shi Ran suddenly felt that his mother was really old.


    Although he was still in good shape, his thin and weak shoulders could no longer take on too much wind and rain.


    Wrinkles began to form in the corners of her eyes, and her once round face began to rx.


    Although Shi Ran didn''t want to admit it, this was the reality.


    Shi Ran suddenly started to me himself.


    How unfilial he was, letting his mother worry about him, it wasn''t good if he didn''t sleep well.


    "Mom ??" Shi Ran spoke in a soft and gentle voice, just like when he was young. He no longer had the high-spirited attitude that he had when he was young.


    Shi Yi Jin immediately smiled.


    She raised her hand to pat the back of her son''s hand. "You''re already so old, and yet you still act coquettishly towards your mother."


    "Mom, I won''t let you down." Shi Ran said in a low voice, "I just want to persevere a little longer and try again. I don''t want to miss the happiness of my life. If Xiao He really decides to give up on me and chooses Qiao Er, I will let go of him as well. "


    "Alright. Mother believes in you, you are so amazing, you will definitely find your way. " Shi Yi Jin smiled and said: "It''s gettingte, you should go rest early."


    "Yes." Shi Ran slowly let go of Shi Yi Jin.


    Shi Yi Jin said slowly: "Tomorrow your brother is going to participate in the school''s activities, I won''t talk to you anymore, I have to get up early to prepare some things for him."


    "Mm, Mom, good night." Shi Ran said with a smile.


    "Good night." Shi Yi Jin stood up and left with a smile.


    While Shi Yi Jin was talking with Shi Ran, Xiao Zhe sat on the cold stairs by himself and looked at the moon in the sky in a daze.


    The current Xiao Zhe was already twenty-two years old.


    She was originally a mixed blood beauty of the three kingdoms, but after she opened her eyes, she became even more beautiful.


    After so many years of nurturing and training, Xiao Zhe was already a talent that could take charge on his own.


    He had done a lot of things for Shi Ran.


    It waste at night, but she was still unable to sleep.


    Today, Shi Ran''s expression was very strange.


    Xiao Zhe knew that all of Shi Ran''s problems were rted to him.


    All these years, Xiao Zhe had always been secretly watching Shen He, watching how the once cute Princess had transformed into the Empire''s princess.


    Xiao Zhe felt that he had grown very fast, butpared to the Imperial Princess, the difference was just too big.


    It should be reasonable for Shi Ran to like the Imperial Princess, right?


    However, why was his heart so sore?


    Why was it so hard to bear?


    Shi Ran was dressed so handsomely today, was he going to go on a date with Shen He?


    Yes To... Confess to Shen He?


    Yes To... With Shen He?


    When he thought of this possibility, Xiao Zhe felt even more ufortable.


    Shi Ran loved Shen He so much, and he loved him so much whileughing for so long.


    It seemed like a dead knot.


    They were all tied together, and no one had the strength to break this knot.


    Therefore, they could only stay where they were, feeling depressed, conflicted, and in pain.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" A voice came from behind him. Xiao Zhe turned around and saw that it was Tom from the team.


    Tom was a typical American, with a veryrge skeleton and a bulky appearance.


    "You haven''t slept either?" Xiao Zhe immediately straightened his back and looked at Tom: "I can''t sleep, so I''ll just sit here and watch the moon."


    Tom sat beside Xiao Zhe, and looked at the moon together with Xiao Zhe, and said: "Are you worrying about Shi Ran? Today, when he went out, he really did look like he was preupied with something. Xiao Zhe, there are some things that we have been holding back for a long time, we do not know how to tell you. However, we are still a team and we are family, so we can''t bear to see you always looking depressed. "


    "I know." Xiao Zhe lowered his eyes and said: "Tom, tell me, will he give up on us?"


    "That won''t happen!" I believe in him! " Tom is a natural optimist, and the most enthusiastic person in the team: "We have been through so many trials and hardships together, but we will not abandon any of us."


    Xiao Zhe said in a low voice, "But, I can''t get any response from him."


    "Xiao Zhe, although it''s a bit cruel to say this. But I still want to say, give up. You have liked him for so long, you have seen it clearly. The person Shi Ran liked, had always been that Imperial Princess. You can''tpare to her. If you continue this way, you will only end up with wounds all over your body. " Tom said bluntly, "How long can youst? Aren''t you tired? "


    "Why aren''t you tired?" Xiao Zhe replied: "But I simply can''t let it go. After so many years of being together, so many years of feelings, they had already sunk deep into the marrow, deep into the soul. How could he just give up like that? Tom, if I had to give up, I''d have to leave. "


    Tom fell silent.


    He couldn''t let Xiao Zhe leave.


    "Alright, stop trying to persuade me." Xiao Zhe opened his mouth and said, "I appreciate your good intentions. I won''t give up so easily. I''m only twenty-two years old, and I still have a lot of patience. "


    Tom shrugged helplessly and said, "Alright then. I don''t know what to say. You have always been a very considerate person. This kind of thing is not something that others can casually deny. Just protect yourself well and don''t let yourself get hurt all the time. "


    Xiao Zhe nodded.


    After Tom left, Xiao Zhe continued to look at the moon in the sky.


    There was only a crescent moon left, I don''t know how many people could sit on it ??


    It seemed that many people had not slept well that night.


    Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe couldn''t sleep, so how could Shen He sleep peacefully?


    When the sky was about to brighten, Shen He finally fell asleep.


    Probably because everyone in the family knew that Shen He did not sleep wellst night, no one disturbed her.


    The na


    y who did the cleaning walked softly, afraid of waking her up.


    However, Shen He still woke up.


    The biological clock was truly a magical species, it could not survive its faithful function.


    Shen He woke up around 8 in the morning. She looked at the time and got up.


    When Shen He walked down the stairs, she saw that there was no one at home, they had probably all gone out.


    At this time, Gong Zi Ya bustled in from outside, and said to Shen He the moment she entered the door: "Xiao He, you''ve finally woken up."


    "Hmm? Why are you here? " Shen He looked at Gong Zi Ya in shock: "Weren''t you always busy helping Mummy these past few days?"


    "No matter how helpful I am, I have to do my job well!" Gong Zi Ya passed a document to Shen He: "Oh right, the Shi Xiao Yan you asked me to investigate, has done something big today."

 Chapter 1258 Great Things Shi Xiaoyan Did

    Shen He was suddenly in high spirits: "What big thing?"


    Thest time they had parted, Shi Xiao Yan had said that she would pester Shen Rui and try her best to act like a qualified Xiao San.


    Shen He was curious as to how she


    ed to do this.


    He didn''t expect that there would be news today.


    Gong Zi Ya replied: "Shi Xiao Yan just climbed onto the roof of a local shopping mall, and then hung an extremelyrge ba


    er, which said: Shen Rui, I love you! I want to marry you! "


    Shen He was just about to drink his water, but after hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, she couldn''t hold it in for a while and spouted all over!


    "Are you for real?" Shen He felt that her perception of the world had been refreshed again.


    This, Shi Xiao Yan was really earth-shattering!


    There were countless people who loved Shen Rui, but no one dared to do such a thing.


    Everyone was reserved!


    Even the unreserved Zhu Ge You You had never done such a thing.


    This Shi Xiao Yan is really ??


    Shen He thought for a while, probably because Shi Xiao Yan really didn''t like Shen Rui, so doing this kind of thing would not be stressful.


    In any case, her ultimate goal was to get the money!


    Maybe there was another reason why he wanted to agitate Hu Fei?


    Well, both possibilities!


    Shen He immediately stood up and said: "Does Xiao Wan know about this?"


    "He should know by now. This matter was making a big deal out of it! The ba


    er was still hanging there! If the people from the shopping mall wanted to rip off the ba


    er, Shi Xiao Yan was prepared to jump off the building. So, both sides are in a deadlock now. " Gong Zi Ya replied: Hey, hey, hey, Xiao He, where are you going? Take a look at this document! "


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back!" Shen He rushed back into her room and quickly changed her clothes. She then called Yu Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, let''s go, let''s go, I''ll bring you to see a show! Don''t worry, it''s just lively! We won''t let others see our liveliness! "


    Yu Xiao Wan did not know what she said, but she did not care what she said.


    As soon as she reached the door, the housekeeper came ru


    ing out, "Miss, please eat something first!"


    "I won''t eat, I won''t eat. I''ll just buy some food on the way." Shen He did not care about eating anymore as he carried his bag and ran out.


    The bodyguard drove the car over, and Shen He jumped on the car and ran.


    Shen He dialed Yu Xiao Wan''s number, stepped on the brakes, and opened the car door.


    Yu Xiao Wan called. When she saw Shen He, she hung up.


    Yu Xiao Wan got in the car and passed the breakfast to Shen He: "My family''s butler told me that you ran out of the house without even eating breakfast. Come, let''s eat first! How about I drive, you eat first! "


    "That''s fine too." Shen He immediately gave the driver''s seat to Yu Xiao Wan, and sat in the first passenger seat as she leisurely ate her breakfast.


    Yu Xiao Wan started the car and asked: "Where are we going?"


    Shen He did not reply as she set a destination in her mind.


    Then, Yu Xiao Wan followed the directions and headed there.


    Before they had reached their destination, Shen He saw arge group of people gathered in front of them.


    Shen He immediately said: "We''ll park our cars in the nearby car park, and then walk over."


    "Alright." When Yu Xiao Wan got here, she finally understood what Shen He wanted to do.


    Although she had a face of helplessness, she still followed Shen He''s instructions. She had been used to it all these years.


    After getting off the carriage, Shen He walked over with Yu Xiao Wan in tow.


    Yu Xiao Wan said helplessly: "Everyone knows it''s a farce, but you still watch!"


    "How interesting!" Shen He replied with a grin, "Don''t hold back! This Shi Xiao Yan had a boy she liked. The reason she''s making such a ruckus is actually because she wants to ask my brother for money! "


    "Sigh, I didn''t feel wronged in the first ce. Actually, I understood this logic the other day. Shen Rui and I have known each other for more than a day or two, we are in a free love rtionship, and not a marriage arranged by our families. So, our situation is different from the others. " Yu Xiao Wan said: "I am not that narrow-minded. I just feel that this girl''s pestering really leaves me with no choice but to give me a headache. "


    "I know, I know. "So I did it for you." Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Rx, after today, this matter should be settled!"


    "What do you mean? "He''s that confident?" Yu Xiao Wan asked.


    "Of course! How can I not have confidence in my own brother? Let''s go! This liveliness was notmon! What''s more, this Shi Xiao Yan is a mysterious existence! " Shen He continued: "There will definitely be a follow-up plotter. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    Just like that, Shen He dragged Yu Xiao Wan and walked over.


    After the two squeezed through the crowd, they looked up at Shi Xiao Yan who was sitting on the roof.


    Shi Xiao Yan''s legs were swinging outside, and could fall down at any time.


    Therefore, the people at the mall did not dare to go over and pull her. If anything happened to her, the mall would be finished!


    With a human life on the line, who would dare to go shopping?


    Therefore, the people from the shopping mall could only try their best to dissuade him, afraid to go and recruit him.


    Shi Xiao Yan didn''t really want to jump off the building, so she leisurely swung her legs and said: "Don''te over, I''m just expressing my love here, and it won''t affect you guys in any way. When the rightful owner arrives, I''ll be going back. "


    The people from the shopping mall were all sweating!


    Shi Xiao Yan saw the appearance of Shen He and her.


    Shi Xiao Yan waved to Shen He who was below: "Hahaha, you guys are here too! Do you want toe up and take the wind?! "


    Yu Xiao Wan waspletely speechless!


    This is the first time I''ve ever seen something like this ?? A familiar Xiao San.


    Shen He snorted and dragged Yu Xiao Wan up.


    Yu Xiao Wan really didn''t want to go up at the begi


    ing.


    But since Shen He was in high spirits, she followed him.


    The moment Shen He followed Yu Xiao Wan up, the person in charge of the shopping mall almost cried, "Miss He, this person ??"


    "Alright, alright. You can all go back now." There''s nothing to do here. I''ll just talk to her. You don''t have to call the police, you don''t have to waste taxpayer money. " Shen He waved her hand: "Don''t leave anyone else here. "Let''s all go."


    Then, as if they had been granted amnesty, everyone left the mall cleanly.


    Shen He looked around, then pulled Yu Xiao Wan to find a ce to sit.


    He looked up at the sky. Ah, the sun was about to rise.


    Shen He casually took out a phone from her bag and made a call: "Prepare some things for me."


    After hanging up, not long after, a group of people came up to the rooftop and built a awning on the empty rooftop. They then put down two recliners and set up a table.


    It was covered with an exquisite tablecloth, followed by fruit juice, dim sum, and a tabletputer that could be seen via video and variety.


    Shen He said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Such a beautiful face ca


    ot be damaged by the sun. Let''s go, let''s lie down and chat!"

 Chapter 1259 A Farce

    Then, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wanfortably lied under the awning and watched the scenery.


    Shi Xiao Yan looked at them with hidden bitterness: "Why don''t you bring a bed?"


    "You still want to jump off a building? There''s no need to bring you along." Shen He replied leisurely.


    No matter how much of a recuperator Yu Xiao Wan was, she was unable to hold it in and turned her head tough.


    This godly conversation had all sorts of Qing Qi.


    "Hey hey hey, I''m just pretending to jump off a building, okay? This way, we can get more money! " In front of Shen He, Shi Xiao Yan was speaking the truth. "I sent him so many messages and he still didn''t reply. I can''t enter your house, so I can only think of this method! Do you think that your brother will give me an extra bit of money for the sake of how serious I am? "


    "Wu, this matter is hard to say." Shen He answered the question seriously: "My brother, I hate people who threaten him the most."


    "I''m not a threat! "I''m chasing after him!" Shi Xiao Yan was also speaking nonsense.


    "But you have to jump off a building ??" Shen He looked at Shi Xiao Yan meaningfully.


    Shi Xiao Yan smacked her forehead and climbed up from the rooftop. She walked to Shen He''s side and said: "I was trying to scare the people in the mall! They have to get rid of me! Is it easy for me to make this ba


    er? I spent a lot of money! Here''s some juice for me. "


    Shi Xiao Yan stood at the side familiarly and extended her hand towards Shen He.


    Shen He instructed the bodyguard at the side, "Move another chair over and bring another cup over as well."


    The bodyguard quickly went to carry out the orders.


    They''ll all be here in a moment.


    Then, Shi Xiao Yan sat down on the side with a loud noise, and started drinking the fruit juice to her heart''s content.


    Indeed, they were familiar with each other!


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at the girl speechlessly.


    She was still wearing the same poor quality and thick makeup, which covered up her appearance as she should have been.


    "How much do you want from my brother?" Shen He asked.


    "Five million!" Shi Xiao Yan extended five of her fingers and said: "Not many? I''m not greedy! Really! Five million was more than enough! He gave me the apartment and it''s in my name. "This way, I''ll have a ce to live. Give me five million and I can start a small business. That way, my life can be guaranteed!"


    "Yeah, there aren''t that many." Shen He nodded his head and said: "But even if you don''t want the 5 million, my brother would probably get someone to give you the money on time. She estimated that the total amount was more than five million. Such a shrewd person like you wouldn''t fail to settle this ount, right? "


    Shi Xiao Yan suddenly paused, and slowly swallowed the fruit juice in her mouth, then slowly said: "That''s only if I''m in H City all the time."


    "What is it? "You want to leave?" Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan''s interest was piqued, and they asked together.


    Shi Xiao Yanughed self-deprecatingly, then replied: "I''m not leaving, what can I do? As you know, I don''t have any need to stay here anymore. It''s the same everywhere. I have no family, no friends. So it doesn''t matter where I''m going. "


    "Is it because of Hu Fei?" Shen He asked.


    "As expected, there is nothing in this world that you don''t know." Shi Xiao Yan once again self-deprecatinglyughed, "You two Imperial Princess are naturally resourceful and can''t hide anything from your eyes. So what do I have to be pretentious about? That''s right, it''s because of Hu Fei! "


    "Since you know about Hu Fei, then you should also know that Hu Fei has always been hiding from me." Shi Xiao Yan''s mood instantly sank. "I admit, when I first came into contact with him, I wanted to catch him because she had money. But then, I also gradually had feelings for him, and a sincere heart. Unfortunately, he didn''t care at all. My heart is truly so worthless! "


    Seeing Shi Xiao Yan trying to pretend that she didn''t care, Shen He thought back to the day when she was crying on a bench on the street corner.


    He really was an interesting person!


    Yu Xiao Wan didn''t know anything, so she couldn''t help but look at Shen He curiously.


    Shen He exined to Yu Xiao Wan: "This person who is pretending to be Xiao San has a lover. Her lover ignored her, so she was extremely sad and prepared to leave. "


    Shi Xiao Yanughed and said: "Your description is really concise! However, this was indeed the case! My so-called confession and pursuit are just a front! I''m not stupid, those kinds of scenes where young masters of Wealthy ss fall in love with Cindere, all of these are based on the premise that Cindere''s real body is that of a princess! What about me? I''m nothing, how retarded and blind would it be if a prince took a fancy to me? "So, I am looking for money!"


    "Is it really okay for you to be so honest?" Shen He couldn''t help but retort.


    Even the bodyguards standing at the side could not help but curse!


    To be able to speak of his motives so straightforwardly, he must be the most entric young master in all of history!


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shi Xiao Yan spread out her hands with a face full of indifference: "Anyways, my ultimate goal is to get an extra sum of money. If your brother was kind and gave me 50 million, I would have picked up 45 million! "


    "It is indeed too honest." Yu Xiao Wan could not help but say: "This is the first time I''ve seen someone as honest as you."


    "Because you''re too good-looking." Shi Xiao Yan spoke the truth again: "I am simply unable topete with you, so I still need money! Of course, if He Family''s young master really intends to be blind, I will do the same! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan spat out the juice in their mouths together!


    Girl, do you have to be so fu


    y!


    Sure enough, at this time, Shen Rui''s phone call came in. It was from Shen He.


    "You all went there?" Shen Rui said helplessly: "Let me ask her, what does she want to do in the end?"


    Shen He giggled and said: "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s sit together and drink the juice, then we can discuss how much money we should pay!"


    "Five million!" Shi Xiao Yan who was at the side shouted.


    Shen Heughed and said: "Did you hear that? I want five million! "


    Shen Rui said helplessly: "Fine fine, you give it to her first, I''ll transfer the money to youter."


    Shen He said: "I already said, I want your money, not mine!"


    Shen Rui had all kinds of helplessness!


    Yu Xiao Wan said from the side: "If your brother returns the money to you, then it wouldn''t count as your money."


    "Right, right, right. That makes sense." Shi Xiao Yan immediately followed up: "I don''t mind if you all go down for a bit! However, was it really okay to give them the five million so easily? Do you want to consider giving me more? After all, if I were to change to another ce to live, it would cost a lot of money! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan burst outughing again!


    Shen Rui also heard Shi Xiao Yan''s voice, so he opened his mouth and said: "Okay, how much will do, you guys can discuss! I''ll give you the moneyter. Today''s matter ends here! "Don''t cause any more trouble!"


    After Shi Xiao Yan heard this, she was immediately overjoyed!

 Chapter 1260 Hu Fei Is Here

    After hanging up, Shen He shook the phone in his hand and said: "Did you hear it? My brother said that I would pay first and then transfer the money back to my ount. "This way, I won''t be the one to give you the money!"


    Shi Xiao Yan nodded as if she was pounding garlic: "Fine, fine, fine. Speaking of which, how much money are you


    ing to give me? "Since you guys are so rich, why don''t you give me a few more for the sake of being cute?"


    "May I ask which part of you is cute?" Shen He could not help but start to ridicule him, "Your face is full of makeup, do you think it has anything to do with being cute?"


    Shi Xiao Yan touched her own face in disapproval. "How is that possible? "It''s so beautiful!"


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were all speechless.


    Shen He raised her hand and a cheque book was sent over.


    Shen He wrote a number on her cheque book before tearing it off and passing it to Shi Xiao Yan: "50 million is too much. A little girl like you with so much money, it''s too eye-catching. Be careful not to get targeted and then kidnap and tear the tickets! When that happens, you''ll really be adorable! "


    Shi Xiao Yan looked at the sum, and saw that it was ten million!


    She was satisfied!


    She took the cheque and kissed it fiercely, saying, "Thank you, thank you! I''ll go and remove the ba


    er now! "


    After keeping the cheque, Shi Xiao Yan excitedly epted the ba


    er.


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head speechlessly, and said to Shen He: "I really didn''t think that she would actually be such a scene."


    "Never thought of that, right?" Actually, I didn''t think of it at the begi


    ing! " Shen He also said in a speechless ma


    er: "After I went to see her that day, all kinds of subversive impressions filled up my mind! It was really hard on her! She had struggled on the brink of depravity several times. It was rare for him to have thest bit of i


    ocence left in her possession after this step. She had many shorings: greed, vanity,ziness, andck of ambition. But there are also some good points, such as, you know what''s good for you, you''re smart, and you dare to love and hate. She knew that there was no use ying tricks on us, so she decided to reveal her purpose. This is indeed a kind of cute! "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and said: "Indeed, this is different from the types we have interacted with before."


    "That''s because she''s been in the circle since she was young. She''s seen all sorts of people. As such, he cultivated the ability to speak nonsense in front of others. Being so obedient in front of us might not necessarily be the case in front of others. " Shen He''s words revealed the crux of the matter, "Otherwise, she would have been eaten by others long ago."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded: "Yes. "Think about it, she really isn''t that easy to deal with."


    While the two of them were talking, they saw a shadow rush out from the stairs.


    Before he could reach them, he was stopped by Shen He''s bodyguards!


    Shen He looked carefully and immediatelyughed: "Alright, the good show is about to begin! This is Hu Fei, the person Shi Xiao Yan likes. "


    Yu Xiao Wan lifted her head to look, and saw a handsome boy being stopped a few meters away, nkly staring at his direction.


    At this time, Shi Xiao Yan had already taken down the ba


    er, and when she came back, he found that Hu Fei was here!


    Shi Xiao Yan''s face suddenly looked a little u


    atural. "What are you doing here?"


    Hu Fei replied dumbfoundedly: "Shi Xiao Yan, when will your craziness recover?"


    Shen He asked the bodyguard to let go of Hu Fei. Hu Fei then walked over and said to Shi Xiao Yan: Have you had enough trouble?


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s not like I''m confessing to you! " Shi Xiao Yan said without even raising her eyes: "You don''t need to concern yourself with my matters, you don''t have to anyway. Are you satisfied that I won''t pester you again? '' I will leave this ce and never appear before you again. Are you happy? "


    "I ??" Hu Fei choked.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan sat at the side, watching themotion.


    Shi Xiao Yan threw the ba


    er that she retrieved back in her hand onto the ground, frowned and said: What business do you have with me? Didn''t you tell me very clearly that day? No matter what I do, you won''t ept me. I''ve already epted reality, what are you still doing in front of me? I don''t owe you anything. "


    While talking, Shi Xiao Yan suddenly became agitated.


    Shi Xiao Yan took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket and skillfully pulled out a cigarette. Just as she was about to light it up, she suddenly remembered that there were still Imperial Princess s Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan around, and was about to put it away.


    Shen He opened her mouth and said: "This is the Sky tform, the winds are strong and it ca


    ot be blown over, if you want to smoke, you can do so."


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Shi Xiao Yan took back his cigarette and lit up his own cigarette.


    She lightly exhaled the smoke ring, looking like a mature, battle-hardened smoker.


    There were many things that required crying once.


    A lot of love, once hurt is enough.


    Hu Fei stammered, "That''s not what I meant. I just think that you are being too noisy today. Do you know that something will happen to you this way? "


    "What''s that got to do with you?" Shi Xiao Yan continuously exhaled smoke rings, the smoke curling up, making it difficult for her to see anything clearly.


    "Even if I reject you, I can''t just sit by and watch you fall!" Hu Fei was so excited that her face turned red.


    "Then you can rest assured. I''m not going to fall. I''ve already raised a sum of money, so I can live a good life. " Shi Xiao Yan grabbed the top of her head, threw the cigarette in her hand to the ground and ruthlessly ground the cigarette out, then said: "So you can go now."


    Hearing Shi Xiao Yan''s words, a trace of disappointment shed across Hu Fei''s eyes, and she softly said: "Oh ??"


    Hu Fei slowly turned around.


    The moment Hu Fei turned around, Shi Xiao Yan suddenly raised her head. Her tears simply rolled down her face.


    She was crying so hard that she didn''t make a sound. Hu Fei didn''t know this at all.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan straightened their backs as they watched the development.


    Although their feelings did not have anything to do with him, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan still felt that it was a pity!


    Shen He really wanted to remind Hu Fei and let him look behind him. If he saw Shi Xiao Yan''s tears, would he change his mind?


    Although Shi Xiao Yan''s background was mediocre, Hu Fei''s status did not seem to be that noble either.


    Although the two weren''t particrlypatible, the disparity wasn''t that great.


    If Shi Xiao Yan was willing to break away from the circle of mortals, willing to change her mind, willing to be an ordinary person. Maybe they still had a chance?


    Hu Fei climbed onto the roof of the shopping mall. He was not so much worried that Shi Xiao Yan would pester him, but he was more worried that Shi Xiao Yan would be upset.


    As for why he was afraid ??


    Then only he himself knew.


    Yu Xiao Wan could not help but ask in a low voice: "What are these two doing?"


    Shen He sighed.

 Chapter 1261 It Was a Pretty Good Ending

    "This is a long story." Shen He opened her mouth and said: "Ah, this Shi Xiao Yan, is indeed the Hu Fei I met when I was rolling in the Feng Chen Valley. Because Hu Fei saved her twice, she started to have feelings for Hu Fei. Shi Xiao Yan plotted with Hu Fei once and tricked him into bed, which resulted in Hu Fei breaking up with his girlfriend. So Hu Fei had been jealous of this matter. "


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth wide.


    She would never even think of such a thing.


    This is too... Dog-blooded.


    "Later on, the two of them were even and separated, causing quite a bit ofmotion. Then, on the day before yesterday, Hu Fei fought with someone in the bar over jealousy and hit them. The person who beat him had a bit of status, but he was then detained. If he didn''t give herpensation, things wouldn''t be so easy. Then, Shi Xiao Yan took all the money my brother gave her, and ransomed them all. "


    "After that, Hu Fei said a lot of important things, which probably meant he wanted to break uppletely. Shi Xiao Yan cried really miserably that day, so when I went to look for her, all of my makeup was gone. " Shen He said: "It must be because I was provoked to the point of being ruthless, which was why I decided to take some money and leave. As long as she was still in this city, she wouldn''t be able to let Hu Fei go. "Just thinking about it, is also very sad."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded in understanding before turning her head to look at Hu Fei together with Shen He.


    Hu Fei slowly walked back.


    Behind him, Shi Xiao Yan was already crying.


    As long as Hu Fei walked out of this Sky tform, then the two of them would be separated by the Sky and Earth, and there would no longer be any interaction between them.


    Just as Hu Fei was about to walk out of the Sky tform, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He did not turn around. Instead, he just stood there, thinking about his own matters.


    He seemed to understand it at this moment.


    As long as he took this step, Shi Xiao Yan and him would no longer have anything to do with each other.


    Wasn''t that the oue he wanted to see the most?


    Didn''t he hate Shi Xiao Yan the most?


    Every time he saw Shi Xiao Yan, he would feel that he had been schemed against, and would then feel extremely disgusted.


    But at the moment he was about to leave, Hu Fei suddenly remembered that Shi Xiao Yan had helped him block the alcohol time and time again, and then drunk it till his stomach bled.


    Then, she thought about how Shi Xiao Yan, in order to redeem him from the bar, had given her the huge sum of money that she valued the most, to him just like that.


    Hu Fei''s heart, suddenly lost its resolve and began to waver.


    Did he really not have any feelings for Shi Xiao Yan?


    Hu Fei himself was not sure.


    Shi Xiao Yan still did not make a sound, and just stood there, watching Hu Fei''s back with teary eyes.


    Two years.


    She had loved this man for two years.


    Previously, she didn''t know what love was. She only knew how to use and benefit from it.


    As long as there were people who could bring her benefits, she would feign friendship with them and call them brothers in order to earn more money.


    But that time, under such an embarrassing situation, it was Hu Fei who saved her life.


    The moment she was hugged in Hu Fei''s embrace, she suddenly felt like she understood what love was all about.


    Yes, she had fallen in love with Hu Fei.


    But she was just a public servant. What qualifications did she have to say "love"?


    When she found out that Hu Fei had a girlfriend, her heart was filled with jealousy.


    Under the urging of jealousy, she finally could not endure it any longer and did such a thing to Hu Fei.


    However, when she woke up the next morning, what she weed was not Hu Fei''s warm words, but Hu Fei''s fierce curses.


    She could only cry under the curses of Hu Fei and her girlfriend.


    Was she wrong?


    Was she really wrong?


    Why did this happen?


    However, all these developments werepletely different from what she had anticipated.


    Feeling heartbroken, she chose to leave.


    The next time they met was when she was at her most helpless and in dire straits.


    And Hu Fei had once again helped her.


    It was as if this was fate.


    Destined fate.


    This time, she decided to grab onto her fate and change her mind. She wanted to work properly so that she could bepatible with Hu Fei.


    However, she didn''t know anything and couldn''t do anything for long.


    She really did her best.


    However, there was nothing she could do.


    This time, when Hu Fei caused trouble at the bar, the manager directly called her. She practically took out all of her belongings without any hesitation, in exchange for Hu Fei''s freedom.


    He thought that he would be able to move Hu Fei this time.


    Unexpectedly, all she received was still abuse and rejection.


    This time, she was truly hurt.


    She suddenly felt that her persistence for so long was just a joke.


    Since staying by his side caused him so much pain, he might as well let go and leave!


    Perhaps, after leaving this ce, everyone would be fine!


    Thus, when Hu Fei left one step at a time, she only shed tears in silence, but did not say a single word, nor did she make a single sound.


    Let''s part ways.


    Hu Fei stood in ce for a very long time.


    After a while, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan who were watching the show almost couldn''t hold it in.


    Hu Fei finally made his final decision.


    He slowly lifted his leg and prepared to leave.


    A trace of despair shed past Shi Xiao Yan''s eyes, but she also revealed a sad smile.


    Right at this moment, Hu Fei suddenly turned around!


    Hu Fei turned around, and saw the crying Shi Xiao Yan standing at the same ce.


    Hu Fei almost couldn''t help but fly over and hug Shi Xiao Yan.


    Shi Xiao Yan pounded his chest non-stop: "What are you doing back here? Didn''t you say never see me again? Go! Go now! "


    "I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving anymore!" Hu Fei also followed and roared: "Shi Xiao Yan, you can''t let me go at all, what are you still saying about leaving. "Do you really think you can get away?"


    "Bastard!" What are you doing back here? It was not easy for me to make this decision, but why did you make me waver! " Shi Xiao Yan continued to roar.


    "Because I won''t let you go at all! I won''t let you leave my side! " Hu Fei was also roaring.


    Seeing the two of them talking about the lines only existed in Qiong Yao''s y, Shen He felt his teeth ache. He turned and asked Yu Xiao Wan, "Xiao Wan, are you so jealous with my brother?"


    Yu Xiao Wan replied very calmly: "We have never spoken the right lines, other than acting on stage."


    Shen He burst outughing, supporting her chin, she said: "Actually, this can be considered a pretty good ending."


    "Something like that." Yu Xiao Wan nodded her head: "This matter, we finally have an end to it. Oh right, you seem to be very busy these two days. Did Shi Ran confess to you yesterday? "


    Shen He sighed.


    She knew Xiao Wan would ask about this.


    Shen He nodded and replied: "I rejected. When I rejected him, I felt so bad! "


    "I guessed it." Yu Xiao Wan nodded.


    "Oh yeah, you said you can think of a way to force big brother Qiao Er. Have you thought of a way?" Shen He asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1262 An Idea That Came to Yu Xiaowans Mind

    "I did think of a way." Yu Xiao Wan dragged his chin and replied: "Didn''t you go with Xiao Mo to prepare to make a new movie?"


    Shen He nodded her head: "Yes, Xiao Mo this girl, will pester me no matter what. I have no choice but to go. Oh, don''t mention it. In thepany of the Uncle Fan, there were even people who bullied Xiao Mo because they did not know him, and then saw his beautiful appearance and his young age! I have specifically reminded her not to tell her uncle or aunt, otherwise, the entirepany of Uncle Fan would fall into chaos. We are all from our own family''spanies, we ca


    ot implicate Uncle Fan. "


    Yu Xiao Wan could not help but smile, and said: "My idea is to ask Shi Ran and Qiao Er to go and entertain them as well."


    "Aha?" Shen He''s eyes instantly widened. "Stop messing around. If I go with Xiao Mo, Uncle Fan would already have a headache. If the two of them were to go, then how could this show be filmed? "


    "This movie could never be filmed." Yu Xiao Wan couldn''t help but hold her forehead and say, "With Xiao Mo here, how do you think we should record this movie? How could her uncle and aunt not have heard? Have you forgotten your aunt''s ability? "


    Shen He thought about it, then agreed.


    With Chong Ming''s ability, how could there still be anyone in this world that could hide from his eyes and ears?


    He probably already knew what happened to Xiao Mo in Vincent''s Entertainment.


    It''s only because Vincent''s Entertainment is my own family''spany, that''s why it didn''t re up, right?


    After so many years, Aunt''s temper seemed to have improved a lot. But that was on the premise that they did not provoke him!


    "So, adding another Shi Ran or Qiao Er, there shouldn''t be much of a difference, right?" Yu Xiao Wan continued: "If that''s the case, then you can get along day and night. Your intimacy with any one of them is torture to the other. Therefore, this forced the two of them to dere their positions once again. If Qiao Er still did not state his stance, with Shi Ran''s personality, he would definitely strike again! That will be the strike of the heart! "


    Shen He''s eyes lit up, "This is indeed a method. It''s just a pity about this drama in Uncle Fan! This is going to be a big show! "


    "Unfortunately, that might not be the case." Yu Xiao Wan said leisurely: "Don''t forget, Qiao Er''s face, dignity, strength, and also your actions, I hope you won''t forget. Compared to Xiao Mo''s God-ranked soy sauce and such a huge lineup, which movie do you think canpare to it? Besides, how do you know they''re not acting? If you say Qiao Er doesn''t have any acting skills, I would be the first to express my dissatisfaction! If there was no acting, then how did he pretend that nothing had happened and give you a present in the span of a dozen years? In the years that followed, he could pretend that he didn''t have anything to do with Ye Xiao even though he was with him day and night. Is her acting not good enough? "


    Shen He thought about it, that made sense too.


    Big Brother Qiao Er''s acting skills are absolute.


    If he hadn''t made things clear, she would still be in the dark.


    "There''s also Shi Ran. Is his acting bad? Since young, I''ve always been a god-level actor, okay? If it wasn''t for the fact that Shi Ran is already an almighty being, would you believe that the Shi Ran from when he was young was an introvert and a coward? After enduring for so many years, then taking down the Mei Family, then Colombia and finally bing famous, don''t you think that he has always been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? For such a patient person, would his acting be bad? " Yu Xiao Wan continued, "Regardless of whether it is Qiao Er or Shi Ran, both of them are existences at the level of a Shadow Emperor! Therefore, if they were to join this drama, they will definitely not hold you back! "


    Shen He answered in a bright and lively ma


    er, "Your analysis makes a lot of sense! That was a good idea! But what shall I tell them? "


    "Speak!" Yu Xiao Wan replied: "At a time like this, you shouldn''t bother with him and get straight to the point. They are so smart that they naturally understand that this is a test for them and a measure before you make your final decision. None of them were fools. Naturally, they would understand the importance of this y, and naturally, they would not try to undermine it for you. They would even do their best to put on a good show! prove that he is the mostpatible with you! "


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Since we are all participating, why don''t you try your best as well."


    Yu Xiao Wan quickly waved her hand and said, "Forget about me. I''ll just quietly be an audience! There are some things I can help you take charge of from afar. "


    "Sure." Shen He nodded and said: "Then it''s settled. I''ll contact them right away. "


    At this moment, the noisy couple on the other side finally reached an agreement.


    The two of them had decided to be together!


    Hu Fei walked over with Shi Xiao Yan holding hands, and thanked Shen He and the others.


    This was the first time Hu Fei had met Yu Xiao Wan, and he was shocked by his nobility once again.


    However, he soon felt relieved.


    Shen He was an existence with such high standards, so naturally, the person beside him was not a mortal.


    And on that day, after Shen He left, Hu Fei immediately went online to find out Shen He''s identity.


    When he found out that Shen He was the National Princess, he almost became Spartan.


    After that, he was also aware of the current situation. It was impossible for him to be a Prince Consort.


    Towards such a goddess, one could only watch from afar and not mock her!


    So today, he came to find Shi Xiao Yan.


    "Have you decided?" Shen He asked.


    Hu Fei and Shi Xiao Yan nodded together, and said: "Thank you for your help. We''ve decided to be together! "


    Shen He said: "Alright. Since you two decided to be together, then stay together. Also, Shi Xiao Yan, can you remove your heavy makeup? Every time I see your big thick makeup, I want to give you a bottle of makeup remover. "


    Just as Shen He finished speaking, Yu Xiao Wan had already taken out her makeup remover and said to Shi Xiao Yan: "This is what I just obtained. A custom-made makeup remover that is gentle and does not hurt your skin, this is for you."


    Shi Xiao Yan was overwhelmed by the favor and quickly received it. After looking at it for a bit, she realized it was really a high level customization and gratefully said, "You really are a good person. I harassed your fianc?? so much, yet you don''t hate me at all, and even gave me a present! I have never seen a goddess as perfect as you! "


    Shen He said helplessly: "Of course she''s a goddess! As a princess of the E Kingdom, how could she not be perfect? "


    Shi Xiao Yan and Hu Fei opened their mouths wide: "Oh my god! Is she a princess? "


    "What do you think?" Shen He stood up helplessly and said: "Alright, the things here are finally over. You can go back. Get along with each other. "


    Hu Fei and Shi Xiao Yan left gratefully.


    After they had left, Shen He said: "Their rtionship has already concluded, but mine has only just begun. Xiao Wan, tell me, will I win? "


    "We have to win." Yu Xiao Wan answered affirmatively: "You should fight well with me!"

 Chapter 1263 Weve All Gone to the Movies!

    He had already gone to shoot the movie!


    After Shen He returned, she immediately contacted Qiao Er and Shi Ran, inviting them to join her work.


    Sure enough, Qiao Er and Shi Ran agreed without hesitation.


    Thus, this movie was originally


    ed to not spend much money to hire a few powerful actors, but at a low price, to finish it. Now, everything was fine. It was all in the name of beauty, and it was even ?? Mm, background!


    None of the creators of this movie dared to y by the book!


    As this is an spy drama, so, Qing Yishui''s uniform!


    After confirming the identity of the creator, everyone took a photo of a series of make-up shot s.


    Originally, Executive Director was reluctant to do so ??


    Such a good script, yet the lead actors were all begi


    ers. Other than He Shen He alone, no one else had any chance of getting electrocuted.


    How could Executive Director be willing?


    However, when Executive Director saw make-up shot, he was so excited that he nearly kneeled down!


    Madame ?? Too cool!


    This was simply the most perfect deduction!


    In order to y his role, Prince Qiao Er did not hesitate to dye her hair ck and put on her ck beautiful eyes.


    His exquisite facial features, coupled with his aura of nature, were simply a standard for a top male god.


    Although Shi Ran''s appearance wasn''t as handsome as Qiao Er''s, he was domineering and capable, so he could easily deduce the person in charge of the intelligence agency.


    As a Female One, Shen He''s role in the y was extremely important. There were many scenes where she fought with Qiao Er and Shi Ran.


    So her task was the heaviest.


    Shen Mo had truly gone all out.


    Amongst these people, there was Shen Mo''s zero acting skill.


    Therefore, Shen Mo''s role as the daughter of a ca


    on fodder family member meant that she only needed his true self to act out his i


    ocent and cute role.


    He didn''t have much to say either. All he needed to do was show his face.


    Then the make-up shot spouted, Ahh, the whole world is in trouble!


    Shangguan Bo was captured.


    Shen He''s Weibo had been taken.


    The Weibo service of the country where Prince Qiao Er resided had been taken down.


    Shi Ran''spany officials were captured.


    The officials of the Vincent''s Entertainment had long fallen.


    Then, the entire nation went crazy. Everyone kept asking why the face of the creator of this team was so heaven-defying.


    Therefore, Fang Fang who had the confidence to take down the Female One, had only fallen to the extent of ying along with others.


    But even so, Fang Fang could not refuse!


    If she dared to refuse? Hehehehehehe, then he really doesn''t want to live anymore.


    In the past few days, she had been like a frightened bird. She was so scared that she couldn''t even eat. She couldn''t sleep anymore.


    On the same day that she bullied Shen Mo, someone sent her a bloody knife.


    After receiving the express delivery, Fang Fang knew that someone was warning her!


    How could she dare to act rashly?


    Fang Fang thought that she had been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and had saved up a lot of co


    ections.


    However, her co


    ections could not evenpare to a hair on her head!


    Fang Fang was old after all, and was finally able to calm herself down when she encountered such a thing. She patiently made her stance and prepared to receive the punishments of the Shen Family''s Young Miss and the Young Lady He!


    As long as the two young misses were angered, everything would be fine.


    If she couldn''t vent her anger out smoothly, then she would be truly finished!


    However, with the release of make-up shot, no one could hide it anymore.


    Thus, everyone knew that Shen Mo had followed them to film.


    Shen Mo was afraid that his family members would not let him go, so he decided to not go home. Everyday, he would stay by Shen He''s side, no matter where Shen He went, Shen Mo would follow him.


    Tough little tail.


    Even if Shen He meets with Qiao Er and Shi Ran, Shen Mo will follow along!


    Shen Mo was afraid that his father would take him back ??


    Seeing how determined Shen Mo was, Chong Ming and Shen Lu could only helplessly nod in agreement.


    Then, the two of them warned Shen He in all sorts of ways that Qiao Er and Shi Ran should take good care of him!


    The few of them naturally agreed!


    They were all family members, how could they not agree? Even if he didn''t need to say anything, he still had to take care of her!


    Then, when Shen Mo heard the news, he became happy.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and the weather gradually became hotter.


    It was time to turn on theputer.


    Everyone packed their bags and flew to the camera, ready for the opening ceremony.


    The studio was chosen to be in a very famous movie city. There were dozens of scenes being filmed every day.


    Therefore, there were many different types of celebrities on the streets.


    However,pared to this team, those celebrities were not even worth looking at.


    As a result, before the film crew started filming, they had already gathered a lot of celebrities to take the initiative toe over to support them.


    If he could befriend these princes and princesses here, it would truly be earning him money!


    This person, everyone was like this.


    They all wanted to climb up to a higher level than him.


    Shen He and the others'' car was their own car, so they didn''t need the babysitter carriage that the crew had prepared for them.


    Shen He''s car had the strongest security.


    The satellite signals were all co


    ected, and no matter where they went, they would always be co


    ected to the signal source at home.


    This was also to ensure their safety, as the He Family had specially allocated this na


    y carriage to them.


    There''s nothing we can do, Shen He, Shen Mo, Qiao Er, Shi Ran are all here!


    Other than Qiao Er, these three are all the children of the He Family!


    And Qiao Er was most likely He Family''s son-inw!


    How could the He Family not be nervous?


    The He Family who doted on his daughter, how could she treat his own granddaughter unfairly?


    Therefore, before the children could even speak, You Qin Yue had already given them all their equipment.


    He then sent more people to protect her, afraid that she would suffer even the slightest bit of grievance.


    As a result, when Shen He''s car arrived, there were immediately people separating the random people, preventing them from easily approaching Shen He''s na


    y carriage.


    If it were any other celebrities, they would probably be written by the media or something like that to gain some fame or fame.


    But, but!


    Of the entertainers present, no one dared to write about it in such a ma


    er!


    They didn''t even dare to take pictures!


    Without their permission, none of the entertainment staff dared to raise their cameras!


    Don''t want to live anymore?


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! That was a real National Princess and a proper King Y!


    This posturing really did exist, it was not an act!


    Then when the four of them got out of the car one after another, the people at the scene nearly went crazy!


    Why are real princesses and princes better looking than pictures?


    This was too much!


    Let ordinary people live?


    This was the first time Shen Mo had appeared in front of so many people. He immediately became a little nervous and pulled on Shen He''s finger, unwilling to let go.


    Shen He also doted upon his own little sister and held her hand as they walked towards therge group.


    Executive Director, after the production people saw this, they quickly gave way and let them stand on the main seat.


    Fan Sheng Fan Li stood where he was with a smile on his face, looked at the arrival of the four children, and said: "Xiao He, this time, the spying battle will be a big one, and all you lot can do is choose."

 Chapter 1264 Someone Begs for Abuse

    "Thank you, Uncle Fan, for your trust." Shen Heughed and replied: I won''t smash it for you this time! The script I rarely took a fancy to would not be destroyed so easily. Furthermore, Big Brother Qiao Er and Big Brother Xiao Ran would not intentionally cause trouble. "


    Prince Qiao Er smiled and said, "Mn, this time, the electric shock I received was indeed unexpected. But no matter how unexpected it was, it wouldn''t let things go out of my control. Uncle Fan, don''t worry. "


    Shi Ran alsoughed and said: "I won''t let you down either! This is our own family''s property! "


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "Even Uncle Fan isn''t worried about me!"


    Fan Sheng immediatelyughed and said: "Yes yes, our Xiao Mo will be even more outstanding! Why would Uncle Fan be worried about Xiao Mo? "


    Shen Mo continued to pout his lips and said: "I knew you guys were trying to trick me, but I don''t care, as long as I''m filming with my sister!"


    The surrounding people immediatelyughed.


    Executive Director stood at the side, smiling like a doll.


    Just a moment ago, the Shen family suddenly made an additional investment, allowing them to take advantage of it. They did not have to worry about the cost!


    How could the Executive Director not be happy when he heard that there was nothing to worry about?


    As a director, he hated theck of funds.


    One had to know that a lot of excellent footage required money to be made!


    Now that he had this investment, Mom no longer had to worry about him not having the money to make movies!


    Seeing that it was almost time, Fan Li pulled everyone together and began the opening ceremony.


    At the ceremony, only the designated media can raise the camera to take pictures.


    The others could only look on with envy!


    They did not dare to secretly take pictures, so they could only buy photos taken by others at a high price!


    This was the rule of He Family.


    Since I have to follow the rules of the He Family to survive in this territory!


    After the opening ceremony, everyone returned to the hotel to rest and wait for the next notification.


    Shen He and Shen Mo had only walked two steps back when someone ran in front of them and knelt down with a thump.


    Shen He and Shen Mo looked carefully, it was none other than Fang Fang.


    Shen Mo obviously did not know that something like this would happen, and immediately jumped in fright, hiding behind Shen He. "Elder sister ??"


    Shen He pulled Shen Mo along, and said to Fang Fang who was kneeling on the ground: "What are you doing? Get up and speak! I don''t want to say it a second time! "If you still want to continue messing around!"


    As expected, Fang Fang did not dare to disobey Shen He''s orders. She crawled up from the ground and said in a slightly embarrassed voice: "Miss He, Miss Shen. I really know I was wrong. Please punish me! No matter what punishment it is, I am willing to ept it! "


    Fang Fang was currently in a really difficult situation.


    Not just his expression, but more of his eyes.


    Her eyes were bloodshot and her eyes were ck. It was obvious that she had not rested well. The thick foundation of the powder could not cover her haggard appearance.


    Shen He was also shocked, how did she be like this?


    Just as Fang Fang was about to speak, Shen He raised her hand to interrupt her, and said: "There are too many people here, let''s talk after we reach the hotel. You go straight to my room. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Fang replied with wild joy.


    Shen He immediately pulled Shen Mo onto the carriage.


    After the na


    y car arrived at the hotel, everyone got off the car, took their room card and went to their own floor.


    Fang Fang stood obediently at the door of the guest room, waiting, not daring to leave at all.


    Shen He said to Shen Mo: "Xiao Mo, go back to your room and rest first."


    "Yes, sister." Shen Mo obediently turned and left.


    When he passed by Fang Fang, he could not help but stick his tongue out and quickly left.


    Shen He opened the door and said: "Come in to speak."


    Fang Fang walked in obediently. The moment she entered the door, she wanted to kneel down towards Shen He, but after thinking about what had just happened, she held back.


    It was not that Fang Fang did not have backbone, and wanted to kneel down no matter what.


    That kind of prestige was simply invible!


    One couldn''t help but want to submit to him.


    This was probably the charm of the people of He Family.


    "Sit down." Shen He casually raised her hand, sat on the sofa, andfortably leaned back: "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Miss He, I was the one who was blind enough to not recognize Mt. Tai and charged into Miss Shen. I admit that I am willing to pay any price. " Fang Fang stood at the side with his head down, not daring to sit down, and said with his head down: "In the past, I always relied on my seniority to bully newbies. I thought that Miss Shen was also an actor who relied on her looks and unspoken rules to rise above others. I was afraid that she would snatch my role, which was why I was able to frame her so harshly. I have deeply reflected on my mistakes, and I do not dare to do so again! Please punish me! "No matter what kind of punishment it is, it''s fine. As long as you don''t ban me ??"


    The corner of Shen He''s mouth rose slightly, and said: "Didn''t I already say that? That was the end of it. Xiao Mo isn''t such a vengeful person, and I''m not bothered to hold a grudge against you. I have too many things to do to waste my time on a useless person. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, your time is the most precious! "Naturally, it''s not worth wasting any time on someone like me." Fang Fang raised her head slightly, looked at Shen He sincerely, and said: "However, if you don''t punish me, my heart will not be forgiven. Please be merciful and punish me severely! "


    "Interesting!" This is the first time I''ve seen you asking for a beating like this! " Shen Heughed again, then thought for a while and said: "Have you been threatened by someone in the past few days?"


    Fang Fang almost cried.


    This time she was not acting, she was really going to cry. "I haven''t slept for several days. Whenever I wanted to sleep, someone would call me, or say nothing, or give me a particrly mechanical, monotonous, but cold voice. I had filmed a horror drama about suspense, and I knew it was a mental hint that the other party was trying to destroy me from a spiritual vantage point. "I''m really going to copse ??"


    "Then you suspect that I did it?" Shen He raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no, no. You have so many things to take care of every day. How can you be in the mood to care about a trivial person like me?" Fang Fang quickly waved her hands, saying, "For something like this, you can just have the people below do it. How can I trouble you? "


    Shen He rubbed her temples with a headache. Then, just by thinking about it, she could guess who it was.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it was definitely because his Aunt couldn''t hold it in, and got a small lesson from Fang Fang.


    This Fang Fang is really unlucky!


    Who was bad about bullying? Who was bad about bullying his aunt''s son?


    Aunt not exterminating her was already very merciful indeed!


    Shen He said: "Since you''re so sincere in asking for mercy ??"


    Fang Fang nodded with all her might, afraid that Shen He would go back on her words.


    Shen He thought for a while, then said: "How about this. During the filming of the crew, you go and tell the crew that you pay for the lunch box for everyone. How about it? Will you? "

 Chapter 1265 Wen Jianqing Ran away from Home!

    Hearing Shen He''s words, Fang Fang was simply wild with joy!


    This was too easy!


    Fang Fang asked with worry: "Why don''t you give me another mission? I can do it, really, I can do it! I will even finish it! "


    Shen He said helplessly: "There are already people in charge of the other positions. Do you think that Our He Family ca


    ot afford it or do you think that Vincent''s Entertainment ca


    ot afford it?"


    "No no no, I just want to atone for my sins as soon as possible!" Fang Fang hurriedly exined, "How about this, during the shooting process, no matter what needs are, as long as I have time, I will definitelyplete it. "Okay?"


    Shen He said as the corners of her mouth widened into a smile, "As you wish. Alright, since there''s nothing else, let''s leave. "


    "Yes, it''s gone, it''s gone. Then please rest! " Fang Fang hurriedly retreated, and after she left, she carefully closed the door for Shen He.


    Shen He shook her head speechlessly.


    This Fang Fang, was really ?? You know how to ask yourself, not someone else.


    She should have had an expert guide her, right?


    He knew that his aunt would definitely give him face!


    He knew that Shen Mo was the only person his aunt doted on the most.


    Forget it, let''s not bother with such a small fry.


    I better think carefully how I should get along with Big Brother Qiao Er and Big Brother Shi Ran during the filming process!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Shen He casually said: "Come in."


    The door opened and a bodyguard came in to report, "Miss, the young mistress is here to see you."


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Xiao Wan?"


    Ever since Yu Xiao Wan and her official engagement ceremony, the people of He Family had started to address Yu Xiao Wan as Young Mistress.


    Yu Xiao Wan was not used to it at the begi


    ing, but she slowly got used to it.


    After the bodyguard left, Yu Xiao Wan walked in with the two boxes in her hands.


    Shen He immediately went up to wee him, andughed: "Yo, what good thing did our young mistress bring me?"


    Yu Xiao Wan ced the two boxes on the table at the side and replied: "Of course I''m bringing you something to eat! The family was worried that you wouldn''t get used to the food here, so they asked the chef to prepare some food for you. I have already ordered people to send over Qiao Er''s and Shi Ran''s portion. Where''s Xiao Mo? We called her over for di


    er. "


    Shen He smiled as she picked up her phone and sent a message to Shen Mo.


    In less than ten minutes, Shen Mo flew over gracefully like a little butterfly. "Sister, sister-inw, I''ming to eat!"


    Shen He patted Shen Mo''s head and said: "Good girl, go wash your hands."


    Shen Mo happily floated to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Yu Xiao Wan took the lunch out of the box and ced it on the table, then said: "How are you today? Is it going smoothly? "


    "It went smoothly. What can go wrong? " Shen He replied with a smile: "Just now, Fang Fang came over to beg me to punish her. Obviously, she was scared quite a bit by Aunt these few days."


    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed: "Even your aunt''s little princess dares to bully him, he sure has eaten the heart of a bear leopard. This punishment is already very light. "


    "That''s right!" Shen He sat at the side, picked up his chopsticks, tasted it, and nodded as she said: "The chef at home knows my taste, these are all things I like to eat."


    "I came to remind you of something." Yu Xiao Wan watched Shen He happily eating his food, and said: "There were a lot of things going on a few days ago, and I forgot to remind you. "Well, I just remembered it today and used this opportunity toe over and have a draft with you."


    "What is it? Why are you so serious?" Shen He raised her head to look at Yu Xiao Wan, and gently wiped the corner of her mouth: "I think it''s a big matter, if not, you would not be so cautious."


    "You''re right." Yu Xiao Wan said solemnly: "This matter, concerns Jian Qing."


    "Jian Qing? What happened to him? " Shen He asked in confusion: "Didn''t that brat always y with that little bastard He Shen Zhou?"


    "If only they were together." Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "This kid is in trouble! Now that his godmother had jumped up and down in anger, she became even more furious, saying that if this kid still doesn''t show himself, then she won''t want this son anymore. "


    "What''s going on? Why is it so exaggerated?" Shen He put down the chopsticks in her hand, and stared fixedly at Yu Xiao Wan.


    Shen Mo also came out of the washroom at this time, and sat obediently at the side, not saying a word while listening.


    Yu Xiao Wan continued, "Jian Qing happens to be sixteen this year. Having dated someone in school, the person who fell in love was not a rich family member, but an obscure actress. This little actress did her part through advertising and was currently filming here. For the sake ofing to see her, Jian Qing wanted to cancel her Sixteenth Birthday celebration. "


    "Hmm?" Shen He immediately raised her eyebrows: What? This little bastard actually wanted to cancel her birthday celebration? Our family''s child, it''s not like she doesn''t know how important Sixteenth Birthday is! He and Shen Zhou were born on the same day, and his parents were even discussing it with her godmother. Mom had a lot of things to do in the past few days, and one of them was to prepare the Birthday Di


    er for the two bastards. Gong Zi Ya went over to help out, and a few days ago he showed me the Birthday Di


    er''s detailed report. Jian Qing would not be that foolish to cancel it so easily, right? "


    "That''s true!" Yu Xiao Wan also sighed and said, "It seems like godmother didn''t agree to their rtionship. After that, Jian Qing flew into a temper and then ran here. I heard that your mother was so angry that her teeth ached for three days. Why didn''t you hurry over to let me know? Jian Qing has listened to you since he was young. If you see him, you can talk about him. "


    Shen Mo puffed his cheeks and said: "Wen Jian Qing is indeed here."


    "How do you know?" Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Mo at the same time.


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "I also know that girlfriend of his, she''s the one who threw green tea at me. Eighteen years old this year, two years older than us. "


    "You know her? "What exactly is going on?" Shen He asked.


    One could not me Shen He for not knowing.


    In fact, Shen He did not have the time to ask.


    The Younger siblings were all reading in the High Middle and would normally not see him for the most part of the time, thus, they did not know what had happened.


    Shen Mo replied, "Brother Jian Qing identally bumped into a girl a while ago. That girl was Zheng Zheng Zheng, she was a streamer on a live broadcast tform. However, they weren''t very famous. They were always some sort of trump card. Unknowingly, Big Brother Jian Qing had fallen for her and insisted on being with her. After that, the Shenzhou-ge advised him not to listen to Big Brother Jian Qing and then insisted oning here to find her. And then, there''s no ''then''. "


    Shen He exchanged a nce with Yu Xiao Wan, then asked Shen Mo: "Then do you know where that little bastard Wen Jian Qing is now?"


    Shen He felt that she had to find Wen Jian Qing and ask him about it. Otherwise, her mother would be so angry, she wondered.

 Chapter 1266 I Found Wen Jianxing and Zhenzheng

    Shen Mo pouted: "Brother Jian Qing doesn''t allow me to say."


    "Heh." Shen He knocked on Shen Mo''s forehead, "What time is it? Your brother Jian Qing is about to pass Sixteenth Birthday with your brother, but your brother Jian Qing said that for a woman, you don''t even need a home! Are you sure you don''t want to tell me? "


    Shen Mo was immediately conflicted.


    How difficult!


    Elder sister was right!


    But I promised Brother Jian Qing that I can''t tell others ??


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth and said, "Mo Mo, good girl, tell me, where did Jian Qing go? It''s not easy to find someone in such a big movie city. There were so many people going in and out that they couldn''t all stop them from investigating, right? The godparents only had such a son. If he was a good match, how could they object? Furthermore, we are not going to oppose Jian Qing''s love affair. We just want to see if the girl with Jian Qing is suitable for him. As his elder sister, how could we possibly harm him? "


    "Yes." Shen Mo hesitated for a moment before replying: "Then don''t say it, I told you! Brother Jian Qing is at a hotel in the movie city, and he reserved a room here.


    "nk! nk!" Shen He''s eyes moved, she immediately picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Zia, leave aside what you''re doing, help me investigate some good news. "Yes, that''s right."


    After hanging up, Shen He asked Shen Mo: "How do you know about this? You stay at home every day. "


    "I met her in front of the school gate!" Shen Mo pouted and replied: "I saw a girl looking for Brother Jian Qing. Brother Jian Qing gave her a card, and even gave her a car key."


    "Mmm, then what?" Shen He continued to ask: "Do you have a picture of that girl? Can I see it? "


    Shen Mo thought about it, nodded, and took out a photo from his phone.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan took a look. It was a photo of Wen Jian Qing and a girl.


    Girls were typically red-faced and dressed in a mature ma


    er.


    How could Wen Jian Qing be together with such a girl?


    In the Wealthy ss, there were quite a few young masters who were rted to some of the poprizens. However, none of them would actually take action against a poprizens.


    As the Lord of Wen Family''s Young Master, Wen Jian Qing not only carried the honor and disgrace of the Wen Family, but also the glory of his family.


    Even if he was young, he was still in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. What kind of beautiful girl hadn''t he seen before?


    How could he so easily fall for someone like Red?


    Clearly, there was something more to this!


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth and said: "Xiao He, this matter needs to be handled carefully. This girl, is not Shi Xiao Yan! "


    "I know." Shen He nodded and said, "Wait a moment, let''s see, Zia gave me the investigation report first. "Come, let''s eat first."


    Holding the chopsticks in his hand, Shen Mo looked at Shen He eagerly, "Sis, will the godparents really give up on Brother Jian Qing?"


    "No, let''s eat." Shen He raised her head and caressed Shen Mo''s face, "Silly child!"


    After finishing his lunch, Gong Zi Ya called: "Xiao He, I''ve already sent you all the information that you wanted. I have given you a long lesson this time, I won''t give you any more perfunctory information! I almost dug up all eighteen generations of this child''s ancestors, so I dyed for a while. Come to think of it, Xiao He, why are you so interested in a Inte Cafe now? But luckily, she''s online, so I managed to dig up the information pretty smoothly. She had been tost year''s online reunion, so she had a track record. Then I went to the family''s intelligence agency and gave her the register. I dug up information about her parents. I''ve sent it all to you. Recently, she seems to be very close with Young Master Wen Family, and have be more extravagant recently, it is obvious that someone gave her arge amount of money. "


    Gong Zi Ya continued to chat on the phone for a long time, after Shen He patiently listened to all of it, she said: "It''s been hard on you, I''ll get chicken legs for youter."


    "Sure, add two." Gong Zi Ya answered seriously.


    After the two of them said this, they both burst outughing.


    After hanging up, Shen He immediately opened her mailbox, and the mail that Gong Zi Ya sent over popped out with all the information she had.


    This time, it was truly a trivial matter!


    Both the bank records and purchase records were shown.


    After Shen He finished looking through the information, she casually pushed theputer back to Yu Xiao Wan: "It''s fortunate that you came this time, there seems to be a problem with this Zheng Zheng."


    Yu Xiao Wan took theputer and also quickly read through it. After reading it, she frowned: "It''s that serious! No wonder her mother was so angry! Come, I''ll go with you. I''m not at ease either! "


    Shen Mo could not help but ask: "Elder sister, sister-inw, what''s going on?"


    "This Zheng Zheng Zheng is a liar!" Shen He held onto the cup of water in his hand and sneered: "No wonder mother is so against it. If the little girl had been more honest, she probably wouldn''t have been like this. He had obviously graduated from a high school, but said that he had returned from studying abroad in the United Kingdom. He was clearly twenty years old, but he said he was only eighteen. The most intolerable thing was that the money she and Jian Qing took away, was used to buy luxury goods. Wen Family ca


    ot be such a scumbag. "


    After reading, Yu Xiao Wan was also not at all calm. "That''s right, what is Jian Qing thinking? For such a woman, he actually had to cancel his own Birthday Di


    er? "No, I have to go and take a look as well."


    Shen Mo opened his mouth wide in shock: "No way? How is this possible? That girl looks very good. "


    Shen Heughed coldly: "This is what''s so scary about it! Don''t look at how Shi Xiao Yan''s face was filled with makeup and acted sloppy. Her feelings were much more serious than this Zheng Zheng. Xiao Wan, we have to think of a way. "


    Yu Xiao Wan raised her wrist to look at the time, and said: "Coincidentally, you don''t have anything to do in the afternoon, so let''s go over there together."


    "Alright, that''s right. Let''s call Big Brother Qiao Er and Big Brother Shi Ran together." Shen He said, "We need to take turns, we need to let this bastard see this woman clearly!"


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and immediately went to contact Qiao Er and Shi Ran.


    At this time, Qiao Er and Shi Ran had also received the news and were preparing toe over to look for Shen He, when the two groups of people bumped into each other.


    Then, the five of them went straight to the address Shen Mo gave them and searched for it without any hesitation.


    When he arrived at the front desk of the hotel, Shen He immediately revealed his identity, and then, the front desk obediently gave his room card to Shen He.


    Shen He then led the group directly towards Wen Jian Qing''s room!


    She wanted to see what her little brother had be!

 Chapter 1267 Wen Xueqing Was so Infatuated That Her Heart Was Thumping Loudly

    "Xiao He, calm down first." Shi Ran saw that Shen He''s face was gloomy, as though he was prepared to kick the door open, and immediately pulled Shen He back.


    The group of people stood in the corridor.


    Shen He''s face darkened as she said: "I want to see what kind of woman she is, to be able to make my brother bewitched to such an extent, I don''t even want to go home! You don''t want to study anymore? Wen Family only has this single seedling, it''s really broken. What about your godparents? "


    Shi Ran had a face of helplessness as he said, "Then even you can''t just aggressively enter like this. You''ll frighten him! Jian Qing respects you the most as big sister, you are so fierce, he ?? "


    Prince Qiao Er said: "How about this, I''ll go in and have a chat with him first! You are all his family, and perhaps he will resist. I am not a member of your He Family Family, so he shouldn''t be so resistant to me. "


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately said, "I think this method is feasible. Qiao Er, I''ll leave it to you to head over first. Let''s go to the coffee shop at the top to wait for you! "


    After Shen He heard this, her expression rxed a little and said: "That''s fine! If that bastard is still stubborn, I''ll cut off his feet and lock him up at home! "


    The few people present all had cold sweat trickling down their faces.


    National Princess was furious, it was not easy to calm down!


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at Shen Mo and signalled him with his eyes. Shen Mo immediately pulled Shen He''s hand and walked towards the elevator: "Big sister, I''m thirsty, let''s go have a cup of coffee!"


    Shen He''s expression rxed, and immediately said: "It''s not that you don''t like drinking coffee, right? Better drink milk! Uncle only knows how to let you drink milk! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Elder sister, please apany me to drink milk!" Shen Mo dragged Shen He away without saying a word.


    Yu Xiao Wan said to Prince Qiao Er: "You guys go ahead, I''ll go watch over Xiao He."


    Shi Ran and Prince Qiao Er nodded together.


    Then, Yu Xiao Wan followed Shen He up the elevator.


    Right now, only Shi Ran and Prince Qiao Er were left in the quiet pavilion.


    They looked at each other.


    The fighting spirit in his eyes rose.


    It was as if no one would easily admit defeat.


    No matter what.


    The two of them walked towards Wen Jian Qing''s room and knocked on his door at the same time.


    "I''ve already said that you are not allowed to disturb me. Why are you stilling?" Wen Jian Qing''s impatient voice came to an abrupt halt the moment the door opened.


    The sixteen year old Wen Jian Qing was already 178 cm tall, but because he was young, his body had not fully grown, so he looked much thi


    er than Shi Ran and Prince Qiao Er.


    Wen Jian Qing inherited Wen Yi Bo''s handsomeness, and also inherited Liu Yi''s heroic spirit.


    At such a young age, he was already a male model.


    "Brother?" Brother Qiao Er? "Why are you guys ??" The moment Wen Jian Qing saw Shi Ran and Prince Qiao Er, he was stu


    ed.


    "Is it convenient to go in?" Shi Ran asked.


    Wen Jian Qing was stu


    ed for a long time before he took a step back, "You all ??"


    Shi Ran walked in with Qiao Er.


    The moment they entered, they saw a girl with beautiful makeup sitting in the room.


    En, his facial features were truly hard to recognize.


    It was the kind of face that could be seen everywhere on elder sister''s body. It was rather pleasing to the eyes, but the kind that one would forget upon seeing.


    When thedy saw Shi Ran entering, her eyes lit up, and her greedy gazended on Qiao Er''s face, unable to move away!


    Qiao Er''splexion originally was a little... It was memorable. Thus, it was within his expectations that this girl would stare at him so rudely.


    Seeing this girl staring at him so insolently, Qiao Er frowned.


    Wen Jian Qing finally regained his senses and introduced her: "Brother, Brother Qiao Er, this is Zheng Zheng Zheng, my girlfriend."


    Wen Jian Qing then exined to Zheng Zheng Zheng: "Zheng Zheng Zheng, this is my brother Shi Ran, and this is brother Qiao Er."


    Wen Jian Qing did not introduce Shi Ran and Qiao Er to Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    In Wen Jian Qing''s mind, there was no need to introduce himself. Everyone was in the same circle! What was there to say?


    But she didn''t know about this Zheng Zheng, she thought these two were Wen Family''s rtives.


    "Hello brothers." Only then did Zheng Zheng Zheng retract his gaze, pretending to be shy as he greeted her.


    "You go out first." Shi Ran did not ept this, and directly said: We have something to say to little brother. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to be present. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s lips moved, but then he turned to Zheng Zheng Zheng and said: "Go out and take a look first."


    Zheng Zheng immediately stood up unhappily, carrying the Gi bag he had just bought and left.


    After Zheng Zheng Zheng left, Shi Ran and Qiao Er finally sat on the sofa at the side. A group of sofas surrounded Wen Jian Qing in the middle.


    Wen Jian Qing lowered his head and did not say a word.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his two older brothers hade looking for him.


    Shi Ran sighed, and said: "I really don''t know how to say you''re good. Why do you think you''re so stupid? Your Birthday Di


    er is very important, how can you just cancel it like that? "


    "Isn''t it because of my mother?" Wen Jian Qing replied unhappily: "I have to force myself to break up with Zheng Zheng Zheng. What was wrong with Zheng Zheng? Wasn''t it just a live broadcast in the past? I don''t care! "


    Shi Ran was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak.


    Qiao Er coughed lightly, and said: "Jian Qing, I am not a member of your family, so my words are rtively fair. "So would you like to talk to me?"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded.


    Shi Ran helplessly raised his hand: "Alright, I''ll be the second one to talk to you."


    With that, Shi Ran got up and left. He could not help but light a cigarette for himself.


    Shi Ran had just lit up his cigarette and took a drag from it, when a hand suddenly shed past his eyes and snatched the cigarette in his hand.


    Shi Ran was stu


    ed for a moment, then saw Zheng Zheng Zheng holding onto the cigarette he had just lit, skillfully smoking it.


    Shi Ran frowned, immediately feeling disgusted.


    The more he thought about it, the more disgusted he became that a woman was holding his cigarette in her mouth.


    He turned and walked away,pletely ignoring the woman.


    "You also came to stop me from being together with Wen Jian Qing?" However, Zheng Zheng Zheng stopped Shi Ran in his tracks: "Why?"


    Zheng Zheng Zheng looked up at Wen Jian Qing and said: "I heard that Wen Jian Qing is the only son, so you are only his cousin, right?"


    "Wen Jian Qing and I are not blood rted." Shi Ran replied coldly: "Are you relieved now?"


    "That is to say, your status, can''t evenpare to Wen Jian Qing?" Zheng Zheng s blew out a cloud of smoke at Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran''s opinion of this woman became even worse!


    He didn''t want to answer the woman''s question, so he turned around and walked to the other side.


    But Zheng Zheng said: "I will not leave Wen Jian Qing! He won''t leave me, so just give up! "

 Chapter 1268 Joel and Wen Jianqings Dialogue

    Shi Ran''s footsteps paused, and he turned his head to look at Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    He didn''t want to talk to this woman.


    [This woman is so self-righteous. It seems she has exceeded my expectations!]


    Shi Ran continued to walk forward, but Zheng Zheng did not give chase.


    Right now, she was more concerned about what the man in the room who was as pretty as an elf would say to Wen Jian Qing.


    The soundproof effect of the hotel was very good. Zheng Zheng Zheng couldn''t hear any of their conversation and could only wait patiently outside.


    It was convenient for her to make all kinds of remedies at any time.


    At the same time, Prince Qiao Er and Wen Jian Qing who were in the room also started their conversation.


    "Jian Qing..." Prince Qiao Er himself was a person who didn''t have any offensive power, so he spoke in a rxed ma


    er, "We haven''t had a good gathering in a while."


    Hearing Prince Qiao Er''s words, the nervous expression on Wen Jian Qing''s face instantly rxed, and he said, "That''s right, Big Brother Qiao Er, the two of you are so busy, so it''s very rare for you to appear on a university campus. I heard that your domestic affairs have been settled? "


    "Yeah. I can stay here forever. " Qiao Er replied with a smile: "I always thought you were young, but never thought that in the blink of an eye, you two would already be this big! Now that he thought about it, time passed really quickly! We have grown up one by one, and it seems like Director and the rest are slowly getting older as well. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s brows sank. "That''s right, my parents said so too. Time flies, they are all old."


    "When we grow up, we''re going to have to support our family. They are slowly relying on us. " Prince Qiao Er''s voice was still soft, but Wen Jian Qing suddenly became silent.


    After a long while, Wen Jian Qing finally opened his mouth and said: "Big Brother Qiao Er, I''m sorry. Am I in trouble this time? "


    Hearing that Wen Jian Qing took the initiative to mention this matter, Qiao Er went on: "You also know, you are the only heir to the Wen Family, and also the heir to the Liu Family. You know how much your grandparents expected of you. Although your mother has a tough temper, she has put her entire heart and soul into you. It goes without saying that your father has ced all his family''s hopes on you. And this is only your Wen Family, don''t forget, He Family, Shen family, Fan family, and so on. These ns were all co


    ected together, one for each other, and one for each other. You and He Shen Zhou are born on the same day, so this is originally the most iconic sign of affinity between the two families. So you and He Shen Zhou''s Birthday Di


    er are hosting it together. It has been sixteen years, and they have never been separated, nor have they ever fallen behind. "


    Wen Jian Qing did not speak.


    "You and Shen Zhou have grown up together, and have a deep rtionship. You are more like a blood brother than a blood brother." Qiao Er continued: "This time, you left Shen Zhou and ran out alone. He was a person who loved money so much that he hadn''t paid any attention to thepany''s matters for the past few days. He hid in his room by himself, noting out even when he knocked on the door. "Tell me, are you doing this to your brothers?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately drooped his head.


    "I''m not a member of your family, so logically speaking, I shouldn''t havee over to say these words to you." Prince Qiao Er deliberately paused.


    As expected, Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and said: "Big Brother Qiao Er, your words are too harsh. We''ve always treated you as our big brother! Besides, we all know your rtionship with elder sister. You might be our brother-inw, but why are they not from the same family? After so many years, you have always taken care of me that much. Even if you don''t be my brother-inw, you are still my big brother. "


    Qiao Er immediatelyughed and said: "Since you also don''t view me as an outsider, then I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "Sure, ask away." Wen Jian Qing looked up at Qiao Er and asked: "Is my sister here too?"


    "What do you think?" Qiao Er sighed, "If we did not stop them, your sister would have already smashed your head to pieces!"


    "I knew it!" Wen Jian Qing once again drooped his head and said: "Go ahead and ask."


    "How exactly do you know this Zheng Zheng?" Qiao Er asked: "There are so many beautiful girls in the school, why did you choose her?"


    "She''s different!" Wen Jian Qing immediately exined: "She''s different from all the girls in school. Her family situation is not good, and she works hard all by herself. The girls in school are all of good families, how can they understand the hardships of life? "


    Qiao Er did not speak, and just stared straight at Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing continued to answer: "That day, Shen Zhou had just obtained a new type of lotive, I snatched it over and tested it. Unexpectedly, I identally bumped into her. I didn''t think too much into it at the begi


    ing and felt that if I were to bump into her, I would have to pay her medical fees. I was in a hurry to test the car, so I didn''t say much. I grabbed a handful of money from my wallet and tossed it to her. Coincidentally, I was going to give my family''s assistant and bodyguard a red packet that day, so I prepared arge amount of cash. As you know, we never carry cash with us. I saw that I had bumped into someone, so I''ll just lose money first, then I''ll get someone to prepare cash before I give them the red packet. Then I threw all the cash at her and let her go to the hospital for her own tests. "


    "Then she didn''t take my money, but rushed in front of my car, stopped me, pointed at my nose and scolded me, saying that I had used money to hit her, and her dignity was much more valuable than this money. After being scolded by her for no reason, I ignored her and prepared to ride my bike to leave. But before I could get out, she fainted. As soon as I saw what was going on, I was afraid my parents would scold me for causing trouble, so I sent her to the hospital. "


    "As soon as she arrived at the hospital, the doctor said she fainted from chronic malnutrition, hypoglycemia and hypotension. I paid her and was ready to go. In the end, she woke up at this moment and stubbornly refused to take my money no matter what. She insisted on returning the money to me. I was in a hurry to get back, so I gave her the phone. Then, two dayster, she did send me the money. Then I saw that her body was bruised and bruised, and I wondered if I had hit her so hard, so I asked her how she had gotten so badly hurt. She told me she bumped into him while working. And then I knew that her family situation was actually very difficult. "


    "And she is actually very short of money. She wants to make money to support her family. At such a young age, he had to drop out of school to work. He would have to work several times a day to supplement his family''s ie. Actually, thepensation I gave her that day was enough for her entire family to eat for more than a month. But she didn''t take my money. She gave it back to me and told me that she was fine and didn''t need anypensation. I thought she was special! "

 Chapter 1269 Angry

    Hearing that, Qiao Er''s eyeballs almost popped out.


    Such a clich??!


    This was a scene that often appeared in the novels of the dog-blooded TV series and the dog-blooded campus!


    If you think about it with your toes, you''ll be able to think of a lot of ws.


    Firstly, the area where Wen Jian Qing was testing was definitely not the normal streets, but the Rich District or the Vi District. There were very few outsiders over there, so it was easy to speed up since it was suitable for testing cars. The appearance of that Zheng Zheng was already suspicious.


    Secondly, Qiao Er had just met that girl. That face was clearly made of clear uric acid, and even though the marks of wielding a sword had been worn down by the passage of time, it was still possible to see it. It was obvious that she was not some poor child.


    Thirdly, that girl was so determined to find Wen Jian Qing to pay him back, so this matter couldn''t be resolved. How convenient it was to return money in this era! There were so many ways to transfer money. Was there a need for her to pay cash back? Did she think it was thest century?


    But why couldn''t Wen Jian Qing see through so many ws?


    It could only be said that this Zheng Zheng Zheng was too good at acting!


    And Wen Jian Qing was too small!


    Only sixteen years old!


    Most of his time was spent researching how to make money and invest with He Shen Zhou. He rarely came into contact with girls, and even if he came into contact with girls, they were all demure and calm, rather than such a spicy phenomenon.


    Probably because it was fresh, Zhang Xuan felt curious.


    Then, out of curiosity, he wanted to find out more about it.


    After that, the tearful narration became the catalyst and gradually became interested in this Zheng Zheng Zheng, right?


    Such a dog-blooded segment!


    Why couldn''t the child see through it?


    Was it because he hadn''t shown them the melodramately?


    Qiao Er cleared his throat and said: "Jian Qing, as far as I know, you gave her quite a bit of money."


    "Yeah, I only epted it because I begged her!" Wen Jian Qing opened his eyes wide: "Brother Qiao Er, you don''t know. She was very angry when I gave her the money. He only epted it because I was being nice and talkative. She was a good girl. But why can''t the family ept her? "


    "Jian Qing, have you investigated her background?" Qiao Er continued to ask, "How are you so sure that what she says is true? "Actually, as long as you make a phone call, you will be able to get aplete set of her information!"


    Wen Jian Qing shook his head and said: "I won''t investigate her! "Since I love her, I will believe her!"


    Qiao Er instantly felt speechless!


    It seems that not only is there a problem with Chong Ming''s family''s education, Wen Family also has a problem with his education!


    One was that he had protected them too well, and the other was that he had been preupied with making money and had never experienced anything before!


    "Brother Qiao Er, I know you are doing this for my own good. But Zheng Zheng was the first girl I ever liked. I don''t want to give up so easily. My parents were so tough that they forced us to break up. I don''t want to break up. " Wen Jian Qing lowered his head and continued, "I also don''t want to cancel my Birthday Di


    er, but when I go back, my parents will definitely lock me up and force us to break up. I don''t want that. "


    Qiao Er sighed: "It won''t happen, I promise you, it won''t happen."


    Wen Jian Qing shook his head, and said determinedly: "Brother, it''s not like I don''t listen to you. "But, I really don''t want to part ways with Zheng Zheng!"


    Qiao Er was at a loss when he talked about this point.


    Wen Jian Qing wouldn''t listen to anything now!


    He had told him to investigate Zheng Zheng in person, but he refused.


    What else can I do "?


    Qiao Er looked at Wen Jian Qing with a headache: "Alright, I''m not good at forcing others to do things either. That''s all I want to talk to you about for now. Shi Ran will probably be worried waiting outside, do you want to talk to him properly? "


    "Yes." Wen Jian Qing did not dare say no.


    Qiao Er had nothing to do with him, Shi Ran was serious about it!


    Shi Ran is now carrying the name of the Shen family!


    The rtionship between the Shen family and the Wen Family would be much moreplicated!


    Therefore, Wen Jian Qing did not dare to disobey!


    Therefore, Qiao Er walked out, greeted Shi Ran, and switched ces with him.


    Qiao Er stood outside and waited.


    Once the two exchanged, Zheng Zheng Zheng immediately came over, all that was left was to circle around Qiao Er.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng swore that she had never seen such a good-looking man in her life!


    It was really too beautiful!


    Although Wen Jian Qing''s appearance was not bad, he was still a youth.


    A sixteen year old Wen Jian Qing had not fully matured yet. Compared to a twenty-three year old Qiao Er, there was nothing much topare him.


    Qiao Er not only had his bodypletely opened, more importantly, he had the temperament and demeanor of a mature man.


    As a result, the moment Zheng Zheng Zheng saw Qiao Er, his eyes could not even move.


    When Qiao Er saw Zheng Zheng Zheng examining him so impolitely, a trace of displeasure shed between his eyebrows as he turned around to avoid Zheng Zheng Zheng''s gaze.


    Zheng Zheng licked his lips, his face full of greed, exposed without a doubt.


    Inside the room, once Shi Ran entered, he directly asked: "Jian Qing, how did youe to fancy such a vulgar woman?"


    Wen Jian Qing was instantly unhappy. "Brother! How can you say that about her? "


    When Shi Ran saw Wen Jian Qing''s expression, he immediately knew why Wen Yi Bo and Liu Yi were so angry!


    This Wen Jian Qing really has a bad temper!


    It was right for him to recognize the truth.


    He wouldn''t listen to anything anyone else said.


    Who saw such a child not on fire?


    It was also because Wen Family spoiled Wen Jian Qing too much. Eldest Young Master was the only son of the two families, it was natural for him to spoil Wen Jian Qing.


    However, if he continued being pampered like this, he would really be ruined!


    Shi Ran could not watch helplessly as Wen Jian Qing was destroyed by that Zheng Zheng Zheng, and immediately said: "Jian Qing, you are the Lord of Wen Family''s Young Master, don''t you know how many responsibilities you have? How could you marry such a woman in the future? If she was a girl from a good family, then so be it. Your parents are not such pedantic people. As long as they have a clean background, a sense of duty, and a sense of reason, they will marry and go home. Even if I can''t help you with your career, it won''t have any negative impact on you. "


    "Brother, how can you say that? Could it be that the reason you''re pursuing Big Sis is so that Big Sis can help you in your career? " Wen Jian Qing blurted out.


    Shi Ran mmed the table fiercely: "Jian Qing! What did you say about your sister? "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing and immediately changed his words, "Sorry, brother, I said the wrong thing!"


    Shi Ran was so angry that he immediately stood up and walked back and forth in the room three times before saying: "Jian Qing, I''m your brother. But can you listen to my advice? At the very least, you should investigate this girl before deciding whether to stay with her, alright? Just treat it as me begging you as a brother, okay? "

 Chapter 1270 Shen He Was also Infuriated

    Wen Jian Qing stubbornly looked at Shi Ran: "Big Brother, just treat it as little brother''s begging! Don''t worry about me! I will take care of it! "


    Shi Ran was so angry that he startedughing, "Then, how do you think you should handle this? Hm? You think you''re us? You are only sixteen! You haven''t inherited the family business yet! If your parents freeze your credit card, how are you going to fix it? "


    Wen Jian Qing replied hesitantly: "Shen Zhou and I have a special ount, inside it are all the money we earned from investing for so many years. about 100 million... My parents can''t freeze. "


    Shi Ran was so angry that he did not know what to say.


    What was so good about that woman?


    Liar! Vanity! Bye gold! Water Yang Flowers!


    Just what kind of knockout drugs did she give Wen Jian Qing to make him so dead set on her?


    As expected, it was better to let the Younger siblings fall in love earlier!


    In order to avoid encountering such a person, just think that it was true love!


    Just as Shi Ran was about to speak, the phone rang.


    Shi Ran looked at the number, and directly said to Wen Jian Qing: "Your sister is getting impatient! Are you going to die on your own? Or did your sistere over with a gun and shoot you? "


    When Wen Jian Qing saw Shen He''s number, he was instantly terrified and said: "How would you dare let my sistere over? I''ll go! "


    "Then let''s go. They''re all waiting upstairs! " Shi Ran said.


    Wen Jian Qing stood up obediently and followed Shi Ran out the door.


    Shi Ran and Qiao Er could be considered to have experienced what it meant to instantly change theirplexions.


    Zheng Zheng still acted like he did not care when he was outside.


    But the moment Wen Jian Qing came out, his expression immediately changed. He looked extremely pitiful, as if someone had bullied her.


    Shi Ran expressed to Qiao Er, ''To the heavens!


    They didn''t want to bother with this woman, okay?


    Furthermore, this woman even stole Shi Ran''s cigarettes.


    How could a woman who could do such a thing be pitiful?


    "Jian Qing..." Zheng Zheng was indeed an actor on the 18th string. His tears came fast.


    When Wen Jian Qing saw Zheng Zheng Zheng like this, how could he have any other intentions?


    If he did not know too much about the rtionship between Qiao Er and the two of them, he would have thought that they were bullying him.


    "Alright, alright, why are you crying? My brothers were only trying to persuade me, but they didn''t intend to pull me back directly. Come, I''ll take you to see my sister. In our family, elder sister has the final say. " Wen Jian Qing gently held onto his firm hand, and softly said. "Big Sis is very fierce, but she''s still very gentle towards girls. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Shi Ran immediately facepalmed helplessly.


    Qiao Er also helplessly shook his head.


    This poison is really deep!


    Looks like it all depended on Shen He!


    Zheng Zheng heard Wen Jian Qingforting her, a proud look shed past his eyes and he said: "It''s best that you don''t go against your family''s will for me. Forget it, I''ll just leave. "


    Zheng Zheng Zheng acted as if he was about to leave, when Wen Jian Qing suddenly pulled her back: "What nonsense are you talking about!? I''m serious about you! "Come, I''ll bring you to meet my big sister!"


    Qiao Er and Shi Ran could not watch any longer and took the lead to leave.


    After a while, the four of them arrived at the highest floor of the hotel.


    Upon entering, he saw Shen Mo and Yu Xiao Wan persuading him.


    Shen He was still sulking as she sat there.


    How could he not be angry?


    Wen Jian Qing was precisely Shen He''s little brother, and had always treated him as his own little brother. Seeing how her own little brother was disappointing, how could he not be angry?


    As soon as the few of them entered, Shen He saw them.


    Shen Mo quickly stood up, stuck out his tongue, and hid behind Yu Xiao Wan.


    Wen Jian Qing saw Shen Mo and red at him.


    Before he could say anything, Shen He immediately scolded him: "You still have the guts to stare at Xiao Mo?"


    "Sis, I was wrong!" "I don''t dare!" Wen Jian Qing hurriedly begged for mercy, "How would I dare to re at Xiao Mo?" I just... "But ??"


    Shen Mo quickly stuck his head out from behind Yu Xiao Wan and said: "Brother Jian Qing, I didn''t do it on purpose ?? Actually, I just didn''t say it. With elder sister''s abilities, finding out where you are is just a matter of time. "


    "Got it." Wen Jian Qing replied snappily: "It''s not like I''m ming you."


    When Shen He saw that Zheng Zheng Zheng, she immediately felt even more infuriated.


    When Yu Xiao Wan mentioned Shi Xiao Yan to her, Shen He was not even that angry.


    That was because Shen He knew her brother too well!


    She knew that Shen Rui would definitely not let his feelings towards other women go away, men of the He Family would always have their feelingse to an end.


    Moreover, how much effort did his own brother use to get Xiao Wan all those years ago?


    How could he have fallen in love with a stranger?


    If you want to empathize, you should have already empathized, right?


    Was there a need to wait until now?


    But this Wen Jian Qing is different!


    If he wanted to fall in love, Shen He would not oppose it!


    The premise was that the object of the rtionship had to be reliable!


    Even if Wen Jian Qing did not want to look for a girlfriend in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, even if he wanted to look for amoner woman in his brain, it would all be okay! It didn''t matter!


    That was on the premise that this woman was reliable!


    Absolutely do not have improper conduct!


    This Zheng Zheng Zheng faking his education and forging his age, deceiving Wen Jian Qing, would not do!


    The more Shen He thought about it, the angrier she became. She raised her hand and pped the table: "Jian Qing, sit down!"


    Shen He pped the table, scaring Wen Jian Qing so much that she hurriedly pulled Zheng Zheng Zheng to sit across him, and kept admitting his wrongs. "Sis, don''t be angry! I admit my mistakes, I will definitely admit my mistakes! My parents can''t beat me to death! "


    "You still have your parents in mind?" When Shen He saw that Zheng Zheng Zheng, his blood boiled and she turned to Zheng Zheng Zheng, then said: "This young miss, I want to talk to my brother about something, can I trouble you to stay away for a bit?"


    The moment Zheng Zheng Zheng entered the door, he was shocked by Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and their looks!


    This was a natural beauty!


    There were no signs of artificial carving at all!


    She could be called a hall goddess!


    He didn''t need any decorations and had already released all of his aura to intimidate the audience.


    As such, the moment Zheng Zheng entered the door, he felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    But at the same time, she felt a strong greed and coveting from the bottom of her heart, and she became more and more unwilling to give up on Wen Jian Qing! Perhaps, through Wen Jian Qing, she could truly realize her dream.


    Now that she heard Shen He say that, she subconsciously stood up and stood to the side.


    It was only after she had reacted that she realized what she had done.


    Then she began to be deeply shocked by the girl''s aura and deterrence.


    Zheng Zheng silently retreated outside, waiting for his judgement.


    She could tell that the two handsome men from just now might not be able to shake Wen Jian Qing, but this goddess with a strong aura was definitely able to change Wen Jian Qing''s mind.


    The way Wen Jian Qing looked at her waspletely different.


    It was not only respect, but also reverence.

 Chapter 1271 Shen He Persuaded Wen Xuqing

    Zheng Zheng of course did not know that when Wen Jian Qing was little, he was bullied badly by Shen He!


    Wherever elder sister went, she bullied her!


    They can''tin yet.


    Who told the He Family to have such a princess?


    Buzz, buzz, buzz. Just bear with it. It''s useless toin anyway!


    Besides, elder sister''s fighting strength is extremely strong!


    Therefore, no one can offend elder sister!


    Now that there are no more outsiders, Shen He patiently looked at Wen Jian Qing: "Tell me, what exactly do you think? Just now, Big Brother Qiao Er had told Big Brother Shi Ran that they would talk to you first, because they were afraid that if they saw you, they would beat you up! I really want to beat him up! However, since you are already sixteen, I won''t beat you up today! But you have to exin it to me! "


    "Sister ??" Wen Jian Qingughed bitterly and said, "What else do I have to exin? I just like her. "


    "Then, do you know that she used to do the live broadcast online?" Shen He asked.


    "Got it." Wen Jian Qing lowered his head and answered: "She already exined it to me, there''s nothing she can do even if she does it live. "It''s all because my family is in debt ??"


    Shen He immediately threw out a pile of photos and said: "I don''t object to her doing the live broadcast, there are also many different types of live broadcasts. If she broadcasts and ys games, I won''t oppose it, but if you take a good look, she broadcast this live! "


    On top of the stack of photos was a picture of Zheng Zheng exposing arge area when he was doing the Inte.


    Shen He said with a gloomy face: "She told you that her family was poor, have you investigated her?"


    Wen Jian Qing did not speak.


    "Did you not investigate what she said?" Alright, I''ve investigated everything! " Shen He threw out a stack of information with a p, "She said she came back from studying abroad, didn''t she? This was her real proof of learning. She said eighteen, didn''t she? This was her household registration certificate! She said you used all the money you gave her to make up for the family, didn''t you? This was her records on ru


    ing water and buying luxury goods! Come on, what else did she tell you? I''ll show you everything! Jian Qing, I don''t object to you falling in love, did you hear me? But I object to your being in love with such a woman! "


    Wen Jian Qing did not look at the documents on the table. He painfully covered his face: "Sis, don''t be like that! "It wasn''t easy for me to fall in love with a girl ??"


    "Then you still have to like a real girl!" Shen He continued: "If I wasn''t like this, would you be able to wake up? Do you think I''m easy? It wasn''t easy for me toe out and make a movie, and it hasn''t even been officially filmed yet, but you''re already making such a scene for me! Ah? Are you going to piss your parents off? You want to kill your grandma and grandpa out of anger? You want to piss me off? Hm? Who gave you the courage? Do you think this family is going against you? You still want to run away and demonstrate? If you have the ability, don''t bring any money! I know you have an ount with a lot of money in it! Do you believe that I can freeze you right now? "


    Shen He turned her head down, not daring to make a sound.


    Qiao Er and Shi Ran shook their heads at the same time.


    And only Shen He would dare to scold Wen Jian Qing in such a way!


    Who else would dare?


    Every minute was turning the sky upside down!


    This was the majesty that he had gained from fighting since he was young!


    Seeing that Wen Jian Qing was about to cry from Shen He''s lecture, Yu Xiao Wan quickly tried to smooth things over. "Alright, alright, stop scolding him.


    "We were very sensible when we were sixteen!" Shen He sneered, and said: "Mr. and Mom had been too spoilt by him, and had allowed him to do whatever he wanted, which resulted in this kind of thing happening! "Since I''m his sister, I can''t sit idly by!"


    Yu Xiao Wan hurriedly patted Shen He''s back and said, "Alright, alright, didn''t you promise me not to be angry? Look at how angry you are! If you have something to say, just say it. We''re all brothers, so what''s there to not say it properly? Why are you pping the table? Jian Qing already knows he was wrong, take it easy on yourself. "


    Indeed, in this world, the only person who could instantly vent Shen He''s anger was Yu Xiao Wan.


    This was what it meant to have one thing subdue another!


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''s words, Shen He took a deep breath, and as expected, her anger had been lowered by quite a bit.


    "Jian Qing, do you think that all of the evidence we gave you was fake so that we could trick you to leave that ce?" Shen He asked.


    Although Wen Jian Qing did not answer, the expression on his face exined everything.


    Qiao Er sighed, and said: "For Jian Qing to think like this, is also a reasonable matter. To us, making a fake one is too easy. "


    Shi Ran crossed his arms and said: "I do have a way to let Jian Qing thoroughly see that woman''s appearance."


    The entire family looked at Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran continued: "Jian Qing, you must promise us one thing. We will conduct a test under your full attention. If this woman can stand the test, then we have no objection to you being together. But if you can''t take the test, you have to go home and apologize to your parents and everyone at home, okay? "


    Wen Jian Qing bit his lips, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    Shen He looked at Shi Ran: "How do you n to test it?"


    Shi Ran said: "For this matter, we ca


    ot take action. Too low profile. So, I''m going to find a good boy from some of the actors to help with this test. Oh right, Jian Qing, have you mentioned anything about your family to this Zheng Zheng Zheng? "


    Wen Jian Qing shook his head: What''s there to mention? She only knew that I was rich, and then there was the young master of the Wealthy ss, who was the only son. Everything else is gone. "


    "That''s good!" Shi Ran nodded his head and said: "This matter is easy!"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s brows twitched, and she said: "A beautiful man''s trick?"


    Shi Ran nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a beautiful man''s trick! The simplest, crude, and effective method! Jian Qing, in order to ensure the authenticity of the act, hand over all the cards in your hands! "


    "Huh?" Wen Jian Qing looked at Shen He while begging for forgiveness. "Sis, leave me some money!"


    "This is to test your so-called girlfriend." Shen He replied snappily: "Didn''t you say you were very confident just now? As long as she can pass the test, not only will we not object, we''ll also help you convince your godparents.


    Wen Jian Qing had wavered!


    It had to be known that Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo were in pain, if Shen He was able to help, there was definitely hope!


    Wen Jian Qing really liked it, so after hesitating for a while, he agreed. He took out all the bank cards he had and handed them over to Shen He.


    Shen He took away all of them, and said to Wen Jian Qing: "As for the payment for your phone, stop it for me!"


    Wen Jian Qing had no choice but to remove all of the payment function on his phone in front of Shen He.


    Shen He waved the card in her hand and said, "As long as she passes the test, I will never ask you about anything else. But if you can''t pass the test, Wen Jian Qing, you have to obediently follow me home! Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 1272 Decide to Test Zheng Zheng Zheng

    "Yes." Wen Jian Qing replied obediently.


    Shen He tapped the table with the fingers of her hands, suddenly stopped, and handed the bank card in her hands over to Yu Xiao Wan: "Xiao Wan, take it."


    "Huh?" Yu Xiao Wan was at a loss as she received it.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear it." Shen He said helplessly: "I''ll just watch as my little brother suffers, and my heart will feel worse, and I''ll add to the trouble. No matter how much of a bastard this bastard is, he is still my younger brother. Looking at his naked body and appearance as though he couldn''t eat at all, I was afraid that I would soften my heart. "


    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed: "Alright, then I''ll keep it. I will be ruthless, regardless of whether he lives or dies! "


    "Yes." Shen He nodded: "That''s all."


    Wen Jian Qing''s eyes reddened.


    He knew that Shen He was fierce towards him, and loving him was also true love.


    "Then who are you looking for?" Shen He raised her head, looked at Shi Ran and said: "Find someone reliable, their exposure isn''t high, if not they will be exposed!"


    Shi Ran immediatelyughed and said: "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me."


    "Alright. Then let''s do it today. " Shen He looked at the time after she finished speaking, and then said: "After today, you will probably have to live a bitter life. You grew up with a high status, and you haven''t suffered much. Even if you went to practice boxing, you would still be eating and drinking well, afraid that your body wouldn''t be able to keep up with your nutrition. This time, once the money is confiscated, your hotel''s money will probably be gone. I''ll leave you five thousand dors, just enough for you to go out and rent a small apartment. So tell me what you want to eat tonight. After eating this meal, there will not be another! "


    The othersughed.


    Shen He had just scolded her the most, but she also doted on her the most right now.


    Wen Jian Qing shook his head and said: "Forget it, Sis, I won''t eat anymore. Where is the appetite for this? "


    Shen He nodded and said, "That''s true. You probably have no appetite now. You haven''t had a kimono yet, so of course you don''t have an appetite. So be it. You go back and tell that guy that your property is frozen, your bank card confiscated, and all the payments stopped. As long as you don''t break up for a day, you''ll have no money left. "


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing replied obediently, he did not dare act rashly.


    "Then go back. We should go back. We came here this time to film, not to help you deal with this trivial matter! You''re so pissed off! " After Shen He finished speaking, she took out some cash from her wallet.


    The money was for the tip.


    They were all given to Wen Jian Qing now.


    It just so happened that it was only five thousand yuan.


    Shen He said: "If you are smart, we will return you to your i


    tonight. The rest of the money will be enough for you to eat a good meal. Now find a small apartment and move in, so you don''t have to sleep on the streets. "


    Yu Xiao Wan and the others all smiled.


    Shen He''s mouth is so sharp!


    Even though he was angered to death, he still unconsciously


    ed it out for Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing could only nod his head in agreement. Did he dare to resist? Buzz. Buzz.


    After everyone left, Wen Jian Qing sure enough, told Zheng Zheng Zheng these things.


    Her expression immediately became unsightly, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Is that your elder sister?"


    Wen Jian Qing casually replied: "Of course!"


    Did he dare to say that he wasn''t his own sister?


    A sister who had grown up in her shadow!


    "Is your sister really that amazing?" Zheng Zheng asked.


    "He has to be strong! In our family, the strongest is my elder sister! Truly, among so many people, there is no one who is not afraid of her! " Wen Jian Qing was speaking the truth.


    Zheng Zheng immediately fell silent.


    Wen Jian Qing then said: "I''m afraid we ca


    ot continue staying in this hotel, my sister had left me 5,000 yuan. Uninstall all my bank card and payment functions. This is not the province of H, and I can''t wash my face. The hotel still has a few days to pay for their rooms. If we return, we''ll still have some money. Let''s go rent a small apartment first. "


    Zheng Zheng smiled reluctantly. "Alright, don''t worry. I won''t leave you alone! Jian Qing, I am serious to you! "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately smiled in satisfaction.


    He believed that the girl he liked would not let him down!


    Immediately, Wen Jian Qing went to withdraw the room fee. Adding the five thousand that Shen He had left for him, the total was only around ten thousand.


    One had to know that this was a movie city!


    Consumption is a barb.


    Honestly speaking, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for many days against these ten thousand yuan.


    Especially since Wen Jian Qing had never thought of spending money.


    In the past, he would spend millions of dors every day, but now, it was only 10,000 yuan. He really didn''t know what this amount of money could do.


    Thus, he could only follow Shen He''s instructions and find an apartment to stay in first.


    Even if he was hungry, there was at least a ce for shelter.


    In the end, Shen He still gave her a bit of pain.


    When Wen Jian Qing went to find an apartment, Shen He called the owner of the house and married it for a very cheap reason and rented it to Wen Jian Qing.


    Shen He had already made up for the remaining differences.


    Yu Xiao Wan saw that Shen He had finished everything, and said helplessly: "This way, will it still work?"


    Shen He also had a helpless look on her face, "Jian Qing has never been wronged like this before, I love him too! A lesson is a lesson, just don''t let him starve. "


    Shi Ran and Qiao Er shook their heads at the same time: "You, just your mouth is strong, truly to the point where your heart is softer than anyone else."


    Shen Mo secretlyughed while covering his mouth, and said: "That''s right. Big Sis has always been like this! He was so fierce when teaching others, just like a stepmother! And after the lecture, he was softer than anyone else. "


    Shen He nodded at Shen Mo''s head, "You talk too much!"


    Then, Shen He alsoughed and said, "Hurry up and contact your godmother, tell them about the situation here, so they won''t get angry and worry!"


    Shi Ran picked up his mobile phone and said: "Alright, then I''ll report to my family first, they are all worried."


    Shen He nodded.


    Shi Ran quickly reported everything to his family.


    When Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo heard that Shen He had made his move, they both heaved a sigh of relief and said, It was fortunate that Xiao He was over there.


    Wen Jian Qing was not afraid of anyone, he was only afraid of Shen He.


    It seemed like this matter had finally turned for the better.


    Liu Yi was relieved, but he then let go of his words and told Shen He to take care of this bastard ruthlessly, and not leave any face for him!


    Sigh, another person with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart!


    After he finished all this, it was already evening.


    Everyone returned to their hotel room to rest.


    On the other side, Wen Jian Qing and Zheng Zheng Zheng also checked out from their luxurious hotel suite and moved into a small apartment that was only forty odd square meters, living a very cramped life.


    At the same time, Shi Ran quickly found a pretty good-looking male actor from a different crew and told him his requirements, asking him to act the part of a rich and handsome guy to seduce Zheng Zheng.


    Shi Ran did not believe that with his character, he would not take the bait!

 Chapter 1273 Finally the Auction Started

    The noisy day had finally passed.


    Before going to sleep, Shen He kept tossing and turning, not sleeping at all.


    She was really worried that Wen Jian Qing wouldn''t be able to adapt to such a cramped environment. She was worried that he wouldn''t be able to handle such a huge disparity.


    What a coincidence.


    Just before Shen He went to sleep, Shi Xiao Yan suddenly sent him a photo.


    The picture was of Shi Xiao Yan and Hu Fei together.


    The two of them had disappeared without a trace since they were sure to be together that day.


    Suddenly sending such a photo to Shen He could also be considered to have changed the situation and told him of their progress, right?


    Looking at the Shi Xiao Yan in the photo, she finally took off her thick makeup and dressed up like a normal neen year old girl, while Hu Fei stood beside her with a smile stered on his face.


    No matter what had happened between them, at least the oue was still good.


    Shen He couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at their photos.


    Humans really couldn''t be judged by their appearances!


    When he had first met Shi Xiao Yan, his first impression of her was that of a foolish woman.


    However, when they came into contact carefully, they discovered that this Shi Xiao Yan did indeed have countless ws, but there were still a few glimmers of light that remained in human nature.


    In other words, even though Shi Xiao Yan had turned bad, she wasn''t that bad.


    Although she was not a good girl, her love for her was still very thorough.


    Furthermore, he did not act in front of Shen He, nor did he act in front of him.


    This point, Shen He appreciated it a lot.


    However, this Zheng Zheng Zheng, it is simply to do the worst thing human nature can do.


    It is not shameful for a man to be greedy and vain, but it is shameful for him to pretend to be i


    ocent and put all the me on others.


    Afterparing the two, Shen He felt that Shi Xiao Yan was even cuter.


    It was with this in mind that Shen He fell asleep.


    I was almostte the next day.


    This was the first day the camera was switched on for filming!


    If she waste as a heroine, it would not look good.


    Fortunately, Shen He had seen the script beforehand, so there wasn''t much dy in filming on the first day.


    Fortunately, there were a group of old actors acting together, so Shen He entered the scene very quickly, and all of them sessfully passed.


    Just as Shen He and the others were nervous about filming, the other side also started moving.


    The actor that Shi Ran found had also been practicing his script for the past few days. He had started to equip himself, pretending to be a rich young master who needed to be equipped.


    Wen Jian Qing really did not have the concept of economy.


    After paying the rent, he only had roughly three thousand yuan left in his hands.


    Since he had no money on him, he couldn''t go out to eat. Thus, he could only order a cheap takeout.


    When those takeouts were ced in front of him, Wen Jian Qing almost flipped over the table!


    Were these really meant for him to eat?


    Wen Jian Qing finally understood why Shen He said that.


    This was indeed like eating vegan!


    Wen Jian Qing''s face did not look good, nor did his expression look good!


    She had only been blessed for a few days and now she wanted to return to her original form. How could she be happy?


    "Alright Jian Qing, stop messing around. Eat a little. " Zheng Zheng said helplessly: "We can still eat takeout today, in a few days we will have to eat bubbling surface." I went to the crew and only earned a hundred yuan a day. Only enough for us to eat. I don''t even have the money to buy a dress or makeup. I have to think of something else. "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Zheng Zheng Zheng, you must have suffered greatly by following me."


    Zheng Zheng forced a smile. "I don''t have anything to do. Alright, wait for me at home. I need to go to the crew." There''s an a


    ouncement today, so I''ll rush over. "Maybe I got lucky today and got red packets!"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded.


    After Zheng Zheng Zheng left, Wen Jian Qing looked at the in and light takeout dish in front of him, and really couldn''t swallow any more.


    When he was at home, he ate delicacies.


    When they went out, they stayed in a five-star hotel and ate the food that the chefs meticulously cooked.


    But look at the food now, can this be called food?


    His family''s pet dogs all eat better than this.


    Ai, alright then, Zheng Zheng was right.


    It was already good enough to have this to eat!


    After a few days, he probably didn''t even have this anymore.


    Wen Jian Qing rubbed his stomach that was rumbling with hunger and could only grit his teeth and eat it.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the past three days, Wen Jian Qing''s quality had been constantly declining.


    The valuable things on his body had all been taken away by Shen He.


    Other than a phone, the clothes on his body were worth a lot.


    He couldn''t possibly sell his clothes and exchange them for food, right?


    He couldn''t do such a shameful thing!


    Thus, he could only grit his teeth and endure.


    On the other side, Zheng Zheng watched for three days and when he found out that Wen Jian Qing really did not have any money on him, he started to hesitate.


    Zheng Zheng actually has no concept of the word rich people.


    She did not know what family Wen Jian Qing came from, so Wen Jian Qing did not tell her.


    Therefore, Zheng Zheng Zheng simply thought that Wen Jian Qing''s family was rich.


    However, she didn''t know how exactly money came to be.


    After all, after Wen Jian Qing''s assets had been frozen, he had no money.


    The moment Zheng Zheng Zheng began praising him, he felt a bit regretful!


    She thought that when the family said that Wen Jian Qing''s bank card would be frozen, it was just to scare him.


    How could they know that it was actually frozen?


    She had already spent all the money Wen Jian Qing had given her before, so she didn''t have much on hand.


    But now, Wen Jian Qing had to spend money to eat, drink and eat.


    In the past, Wen Jian Qing had raised her, but now, he wanted her to raise Wen Jian Qing.


    As a result, his heart quickly became unbnced.


    She suddenly felt that if she kept Wen Jian Qing, she would suffer.


    As long as Wen Jian Qing did not break up with her, he had no money!


    If she didn''t have the money, why would she still be with him?


    Just at this moment, the actor that Shi Ran had arranged for finally came out.


    Under Shi Ran''s control, the male actress coincidentally ran into him on her way back.


    Since Zheng Zheng would deliberately make an encounter, then that actor would be even more so!


    Besides, the actor''s acting was much better than Zheng Zheng''s.


    This actor was nicknamed Wei Gang, and with his identity as a rich young master, he acted as a hero to save the beauty and helped the troubled Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Zheng Zheng''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Wei Gang''s clothes and the car keys in his hand!


    He had a new target!


    After Wei Gang rescued Zheng Zheng Zheng, he drove her away, and said in the car: "The thing I hate the most in this life is bullying women! What kind of ability is this to bully a woman? By the way, Beauty, do you live nearby? Where is your home? Shall I send you back? "


    Zheng Zheng pretended to be reserved as he replied, "That''s right, I''m renting a house nearby."


    Wei Gang acted as if he did not care and said: "Alright then, give me the address, I''ll send you back."


    Zheng Zheng''s eyes shed, "Thank you so much today." Can we add WeChat? "

 Chapter 1274 An Irresistible Temptation

    Of course, what Wei Gang had hoped for was right, he added in his WeChat right away.


    This WeChat had also been specially faked.


    It was either a famous car or a watch, or a picture of a tour around the world.


    This WeChat, was specially prepared for Wei Gang.


    It was also prepared for Zheng Zheng.


    With Shi Ran''s capabilities, getting WeChat shouldn''t be a problem.


    Thus, after going through his circle of friends for a long time, he was finally sure that this was a rich young master.


    Looking at the status of the assets, they did not seem to be inferior to Wen Jian Qing at all.


    Wen Jian Qing''s weakness was that he did not like Wechat Moments.


    What was there to send?


    In his circle of friends, all of them were people of the same level. Where he went, everyone was going together. What the heck was there to bask in the sun for!?


    So his circle of friends were all earning money today. Today was his sister''s birthday. Today his sister was being a troublemaker and so on.


    As a result, his circle of friends was especially in and unassuming.


    There was no sign of a bicycle, let alone a yacht.


    Which family would be free to bask in the sun and buy themselves a few pair of chopsticks and a few spoons?


    That''s right, to Wen Family, buying a yacht was equivalent to a normal family buying a pair of chopsticks and a spoon.


    What was there to bask in?


    Therefore, Zheng Zheng Zheng did not have much of a count of Wen Jian Qing''s wealth, he only knew that he was a rich young master, rich second generation.


    That''s all.


    Now that Wen Jian Qing''s assets had beenpletely frozen, he truly did not have any money on him.


    And now, another face had appeared, one that was not bad either. He was also extremely rich, and seemed to be a rich second generation who did not depend on his family to survive.


    As a result, how could Zheng Zheng not be tempted?


    Thus, Zheng Zheng Zheng started chatting with Wei Gang.


    Wei Gang asked Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng if he was single, Zheng Zheng Zheng immediately answered yes.


    Their chat logs were all monitored by Shi Ran in real time.


    Thus, all the screenshots were kept.


    Of course, that alone was not enough.


    Just these were not enough for Wen Jian Qing to see clearly of this woman.


    Everyone had patience.


    During the filming period of the film crew, Fang Fang was indeed responsible for everyone''s lunch box.


    Therefore, this film crew''s box lunch was the best in the entire city.


    Despite the fact that it was just a box lunch, his knowledge had increased as well.


    Some meat and some vegetables, what kind of meat dishes, what kind of vegetables. What other restaurant provided the lunch box.


    That''s too much.


    In just a few days, Fang Fang had already spent arge amount of money.


    However, Fang Fang was still grateful for her good fortune!


    Thank you, Shen He for your magnanimity, and for giving her the chance to start anew.


    During the filming, Shen He entered the scene very quickly, but Shen Mo''s entry was a lot slower.


    She was a good girl at home, so she couldn''t put on a fierce expression.


    Then, the entire family patiently waited for Shen Mo to enter the scene.


    Shen Mo was at a loss for a long time, he looked at Shen He with his teary eyes and said: "Big sister, I do not know how to kill!"


    Shen He pinched her chin and thought for a long time before she turned to the screenwriter and asked: "Can you change the script? The face of our Xiao Mo, looks like he''s acting coquettishly! "


    As soon as Shen He finished speaking, the makeup artist expressed her approval!


    When she helped Shen Mo create the model, she felt that this little girl''s appearance was extremely moving.


    He wasn''t that kind of fierce person!


    Furthermore, he wasn''t a professional actor, so how could he produce such a violent feeling?


    Thus, the production team discussed with the screenwriter whether they should change the script.


    The Executive Director only said one sentence, "Change, if you don''t change, then go and say it yourself. I don''t dare to say it anyway! "


    Since the Executive Director had already said so, what other opinions did the others have?


    Then change it!


    Thus, Shen Mo''s scenes were changed.


    Without even thinking about it, with this change, Shen Mo was quickly caught in the act.


    She showed off a cold and charming girl from the Republic of China.


    "Hehe, Major Qi really knows how to joke? Why would I hide Communists here? " Shen Mo''s cold and clear daughter with a pure whitece dress slowly walked down the stairs, his eyes filled with the i


    ocence and childishness that only girls fromrge families would have. "Our family and the Party are rted, why would I do such a thing?"


    Shi Ran yed the role of intelligence agent Major Qi and smiled, "Miss Huang, you are too serious, this is just a routine search. We are only worried that the Communists will disturb Miss Huang, so please forgive us. "


    "Hehe, if Major Qi wants to search, of course I wouldn''t dare to stop him." Shen Mo''s eyes moved as he looked up the stairs and said, "It''s just making a ruckus for Grandmother''s rest, can Major Qi take responsibility for this? "If it weren''t for the Chairman''s gracious invitation, Grandmother would never have returned ??"


    Shi Ran yed the role of Major Qi, and a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes. "This ??"


    "Grandmother is too old and doesn''t sleep well." Miss Huang, who was yed by Shen Mo, looked down and said with an enigmatic smile, "This time, Grandmother is speciallying back to our country for the Chairman. "I don''t know if Major Qi can take on this crime because he dyed the Commissioner''s business?"


    Major Qi, who was yed by Shi Ran, immediately bowed and said, "It''s my fault. I beg Miss Huang to tell the madame that I have been rude today and will definitelye to apologize another day. "Goodbye, please hold on."


    After saying that, Shi Ran, who was dressed in his extremely handsome military uniform, turned and left.


    After they all left, the Miss Huang that Shen Mo acted as immediately turned around and helped Shen He out from the cupboard that was covered in blood.


    Even though this was an act, it was probably because everyone was immersed in the act. Seeing that Shen He''s body was covered in bloodstains, Shen Mo''s tears immediately rushed out of her eyes. "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Shen He shook her head and said, "Miss Huang, thank you for today ??"


    Shen Mo shook his head with all his might: "Elder sister, I''ll go get a doctor ?? ??"


    Shen He immediately pulled her back, "No! I can''t see a doctor right now! Do you have a medical kit here? "I''ll bandage it myself ??"


    Speaking to here, ording to the circumstances, Shen He spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    Shen Mo was immediately frightened and screamed: "Men! Someonee quickly! Hurry up and call my dad, big sis is vomiting blood! "


    The director quickly shouted, "Ka!"


    Then, everyone in the film crewughed!


    The young miss of the Shen family was really involved in the drama this time. She really thought that Shen He was vomiting blood!


    Shen He was at a loss whether tough or cry. She raised her hand to caress Shen Mo''s face, "Idiot! This was filming! "It''s really silly."


    Shen Mo stood there in a daze, blinking his eyes cutely, his tears still hanging on his cheeks. Right, this is filming! "But elder sister''s expression just now was so lifelike. I thought that elder sister was really injured ?? wuu ??."


    Then, everyone present instantly fell!


    They didn''t know that the young miss of the Shen family had such a cute side to her!


    It was simply too fu


    y!


    Shen He, Shi Ran and Qiao Er burst outughing!


    As expected of her own sister!

 Chapter 1275 The Difference Between Joel and Shi Ran

    The moment Shen Mo cried, the atmosphere disappeared.


    Shen He coaxed Shen Mo for a long time before coaxing him to continue filming the entire scene.


    Then, Shen Mo entered the drama once, and cried once.


    It took him a long time to finish filming the scene at night.


    After the shoot, Shen Mo hugged Shen He and refused to let go no matter what. No matter what, he would sleep with his sister tonight.


    As Shen He''s senior little maze girl, Shen He could only carry this history''s most exquisite dragon-shaped bear back to her room and sleep together with her.


    It wasn''t easy for Shen He to coax her to sleep, so Shen He secretly took a picture of Shen Mo sleeping and sent it to the family group.


    Then, everyone in the family knew what Shen Mo had done for his today.


    Everyone in the family group burst outughing, and started to ridicule He Yi Ning.


    Back then, He Yi Ning had also acted with Shen Qi, and He Yi Ning had also entered the scene in various ways, with various kinds of domineering aura, causing everyone to be unable to continue filming.


    Now, it was the turn of the tides, it was Shen Mo''s turn to enter the game!


    He Yi Ning said in the group: "Then what? Being involved in the drama is a good thing, it shows our family''s friendship! If I wasn''t a yboy, would I be able to marry Xiao Qi back then? "


    Shen Qi said in the group, "That''s right, back then Yi Ning entered too deeply into the drama, and she often changed her lines without permission, which was also very confusing!"


    Wen Yi Bo then said: "That''s exactly what he is! You will never look back even if you die for what you have decided. "


    "Hey hey hey, don''t say who you are. Which one of you isn''t?" Qin Zhen said in the group: "Whether it''s just a group or anyone from our family, aren''t they all seeking death, epting a person and not changing for the rest of their lives?"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Then, Shen Qi asked Shen He: "Xiao He, how is Jian Qing''s situation?"


    Shen He sent a despairing emoji in the group and replied to her mother''s question, "I also feel very hopeless! Jian Qing still refused to believe that my investigation data is real, it''s just that he thinks that I made up this fake news to deceive him! So, now we can only let Brother Shi Ran find someone to test that Zheng Zheng Zheng. "


    Liu Yi immediately said: "Hmph, tell him not toe back here! "It''s not a


    oying enough!"


    After that, his family tried to persuade him for a long time.


    Shen He then turned around and went to another group, where the group was also talking about this matter.


    Shen Rui said in the group: "Right now, my family is worrying about Jian Qing''s matter, you guys should drink more."


    Then, Yu Xiao Wan, Shi Ran, and Qiao Er all agreed. "Okay, okay."


    Shen He came in and said: "I''ve finished reporting to my parents, we need to hurry."


    Shi Ran replied: "I have already urged them, I believe there will be an oue very soon."


    Shen He had @ He Shen Zhou, but He Shen Zhou still had not appeared.


    Looks like Wen Jian Qing''s escape this time had truly hurt He Shen Zhou''s heart.


    Fan Dou Dou and Yue Yang stood together obediently, determined to not take Wen Jian Qing''s old path.


    Shen Yuan hugged the picture of his sister who was sleeping andughed idiotically for a long time before replying, "What are you guys worried about? Big Sis is here! "


    Qiao Er immediately private messaged Shen He: "Xiao He, about this matter with Jian Qing, we need to make proper follow-up preparations."


    Shen He replied: "Hmm? What follow-up preparations? "


    Qiao Er immediately sent a message over. "Even if we expose her fake face, allowing Jian Qing to thoroughly see her true nature, Jian Qing being injured is already destined to happen. Therefore, Jian Qing would be depressed for a very long time, and he would even resist falling in love again. So, you have to interact more with him. After all, there are so many of us here, and the only one who canpletely convince him into being obedient is you. "


    Shen He immediately came back to her senses, "I understand what you mean. Un, I will take note of it, thank you Big Brother Qiao Er. "


    "You''re treating me like a stranger to say such kind words to me." Qiao Er''s message was quickly sent over: "I have already hired a very good psychological consultant from overseas. When the male actor came into contact with Zheng Zheng Zheng, he let the counselore into contact with Jian Qing. This will act as a buffer. When Jian Qing realized that something was amiss, there was still someone that could give him a cushion. "Don''t worry, the counselor in his heart is very professional. She won''t keep fighting."


    "Female?" Shen He countered with a question, "You want to let Jian Qing move his feelings for you before you expose him?"


    "It can''t be called empathy. Because in all of these years, Jian Qing has never been in a rtionship, and the people he makes contact with are all us people, and some of our ssmates by our side. So he must be very lonely, right? The reason why this Zheng Zheng Zheng had attracted Jian Qing''s attention was because different levels of cultivation had aroused Jian Qing''s curiosity and interest. So mental illness requires careful treatment. To let Jian Qinge into contact with a few more different sses, he had to slowly release his curiosity towards the lower sses, and then distract himself. This way, when the blowes, it won''t be fatal. " Qiao Er replied.


    Shen He immediately understood: "I understand what you mean. Fine, let''s do it. Jian Qing was indeed being protected too well. And indeed, there was no chance of theming into contact with themoners. Perhaps it was because my brother and I had had such a hard time when we were children that we didn''t have enough time at home to make sure they didn''t suffer the hardships of our childhood, so we gave them the best. Xiao Mo was an example! Sigh. For such a thing to happen, as the big sister, I feel very bad! "


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. There are so many of us here, how can we just watch as Jian Qing falls? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Qiao Er quickly finished typing.


    At the same time, Qiao Er seemed to have already seen the raised corner of Shen He''s mouth.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    When he saw this line of words, Shen He was indeed very happy.


    Just as Qiao Er finished sending his message, Shi Ran also sent his message.


    Shi Ran''s message was much more domineering, but he was indeed a little impatient. "Xiao He, I have already urged that male actor to hurry up. Rest assured, in a few days, that Zheng Zheng will be revealed. This Zheng Zheng Zheng was never a good person. Since he was young, he smoked and drank, liked to y cards, liked to live afortable life. I''m not surprised she fell for it. When the timees, Jian Qing will clearly see his true appearance, and he will have to teach his a lesson in the future! "


    Shen He was silent for a moment, before replying: "Big Brother Xiao Ran, when you''re lecturing, remember to protect Jian Qing as well. He''s only sixteen years old, and he''s still young. "


    "Don''t worry." Shi Ran replied, he paused for a bit, then sent another message: "Our children are not that weak."


    Shen He no longer spoke.


    At this moment, Shen He suddenly felt the difference between Qiao Er and him.


    When they were young, everyone was alwaysughing andughing. When they grew up, they were the true selves.

 Chapter 1276 Wen Xueqing Really Doesnt Have Any Money

    Qiao Er was exceptionally smooth when doing things.


    He was very good at cleaning up.


    But the attack was not sharp enough.


    Therefore, Qiao Er was a forest type male god.


    The feeling it gave people was that it was safe, peaceful, and peaceful.


    Shi Ran was still very reserved when he was young, making others unable to see through his thoughts. After Shi Ran grew up, he exposed his fangs. His arrogant and domineering attitude was like a sharp de, aimed straight at the vital parts of his body.


    The reason why he was like this was because of the education given by his family.


    Shi Yi Jin was a strong woman in the workce, as a strong woman, how could he have a soft personality?


    How could a person with a soft personality submit to the public?


    Therefore, under Shi Yi Jin''s guidance and with Shi Yi Jin''s and Shen Si''s experience, Shi Ran felt that he would only be able to protect Shen He if he grew up in a domineering ma


    er.


    Then, the current Shi Ran had be a sharp de that focused on bing stronger.


    Therefore, Qiao Er was a shield and Shi Ran was a sword.


    The two of them hadpletely different styles. In this matter, they had finally revealed the essential difference.


    Shen He held her phone, and she began to think.


    These two men hadpletely different styles.


    What was her style?


    Another three days passed.


    The filming crew was still nervous.


    Everyone was working overtime on the filming.


    This was also the first time Shen Mo had seen the tough work of filming.


    As a heroine, Shen He had a lot of fun.


    Shen He refused to be a substitute and would personally go up to participate in these scenes.


    Therefore, it was hard to avoid getting injured during the filming process.


    When Shen Mo saw that Shen He was injured, he rushed over with his medicine case and personally bandaged him up. He refused to use the group''s medicine and only used the medicine that he had brought.


    As Shen He got more and more injured, Shen Mo''s medicine box also got bigger and bigger.


    In the end, Shen He could not help but tease Shen Mo. He was not here to film, but to practice medicine.


    Shen Mo did not care, he did not care if others were hurt, but his sister could not be hurt!


    Afterwards, everyone in the crew got used to it. As soon as they saw Shen He, they would ask, "Where''s your little girl?"


    And in this one week''s time, Wen Jian Qing''s wallet waspletely emptied.


    He had already saved and saved and spent, but he had still used up all his money early on.


    The moment when he trulycked money, Wen Jian Qing finally understood how important money was.


    When he couldn''t even afford to buy a razor, the employee''s strange gaze made him feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    When had Wen Jian Qing ever suffered such humiliation?


    He almost fled.


    He took out his wallet and was about to withdraw the money when he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any more cards.


    Even the payment for the mobile phone was unloaded.


    He had no way out now!


    Other than calling home and admitting his wrongs, he wouldn''t get a single cent!


    Now that his elder sisters and brothers were here, no one dared to give him money.


    Even if he wanted to call He Shen Zhou and ask for help, He Shen Zhou wouldn''t dare to give him money.


    Wen Jian Qing rubbed his stomach, his stomach rumbling with hunger. He seemed to have finished digesting all the food he ate in the morning.


    The feeling of being hungry... Not so good!


    When he was at home before, what tasty things hadn''t he eaten?


    Every time he ate, he would worry. What else was there to eat?


    But now, he felt happy to have food to fill his stomach.


    Lowering your head at home?


    No! He believed in steel!


    He would never give up his money and love!


    Wen Jian Qing clenched his fists, his face pale, and turned back.


    Even if he had a bellyful of cold water, he would defend his love!


    Wen Jian Qing had just returned to his apartment and was preparing to boil some water.


    When had the Eldest Young Master ever done such a thing? In his flustered and flustered state, he had identally short-circuited it.


    Under the crackling of the sparks, the entire room''s electrical circuits were set on fire!


    Wen Jian Qing was immediately shocked and quickly called Zheng Zheng: "Zheng Zheng Zheng, I only wanted to boil a pot of water. How did the electricity go off just like that?"


    Zheng Zheng, who was currently on a date with Wei Gang, was immediately flustered and exasperated when he received Wen Jian Qing''s call. He blurted out: "How many times have I told you before? Don''t mess around with the appliances at home! You don''t know anything, what else can you do? Now that we''ve shorted it out, you should go and find a realtor! What''s the use of calling me? I don''t know how to repair electricity! Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first! "


    Wen Jian Qing was startled.


    He had not expected Zheng Zheng Zheng to speak to him in such a ma


    er.


    The previous Zheng Zheng Zheng was not like this.


    It had only been a few days, how did it be like this?


    A few days ago, he was as gentle as a celestial fairy.


    As for the current Zheng Zheng ??


    Wen Jian Qing was almost unwilling to believe this fact, and gloomily walked out of his house, ready to look for a property.


    But he had no idea where the property was.


    As the Wen Family''s Young Master Lord, he had a housekeeper around her house, how could she use any property?


    When had he ever been in contact with these things?


    Wen Jian Qing was immediately at a loss.


    Just then, a petite girl with arge suitcase walked in through the door. As she walked, she opened her mouth with great difficulty, "Please pass it over. Give it a bit, give it a bit ??" "Ah, sorry!"


    The little girl suddenly bumped into Wen Jian Qing''s body.


    The little girl hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    The little girl bowed so low that her eyes fell off her face, making her look extremely miserable.


    Seeing the little girl in such a sorry state, he immediately felt sympathy and pity, so he casually picked up the box for the little girl: "Don''t worry, what floor are you on, I''ll send you over there."


    The little girl gratefully nodded her head and said, "Thank you, thank you. I am at the 16th level."


    "What a coincidence. I''m also at the sixteenth level. I''ll send you there." Wen Jian Qing carried the box and walked towards the elevator.


    Behind him, the little girl who was originally in a sorry state immediately straightened up and used her headset to report, "I''ve alreadye into contact with the target. "Rest assured, next, I will give him psychological guidance."


    That''s right, this girl was the psychological expert that Qiao Er had arranged for her.


    They were specifically here to help Wen Jian Qing.


    On the other side of the phone, Zheng Zheng Zheng''s face was filled with disdain after hanging up.


    Wei Gang deliberately asked: "Whose number is it?"


    Zheng Zheng immediately put away his expression and replied: "Yes, a neighbor! Un, they were just neighbors! Something happened at home, so I called and asked what I was going to do. Really, I''m not a propertypany, how would I know? "What do you think?"


    Wei Gang smiled and nodded, acting as if he didn''t know anything, and said: "Tonight, I''m alone. Would you mind staying with me for a while? "


    This hint was already very clear.


    It was impossible for Zheng Zheng to not understand.


    Zheng Zheng said hesitantly, "I ??" Let me think about it. "


    Wei Gangughed and said: "My room number, I will send it to your phone in a while. I''ll wait for you. "


    With that, Wei Gang turned and left.


    After leaving, Wei Gang dialed Shi Ran''s number: "The bait has already been ced, all waiting for the fish to take the bait!"

 Chapter 1277 Psychologist Niu Niu

    Shi Ran acknowledged from the other end of the phone before hanging up.


    had absolute confidence in a woman like Zheng Zheng Zheng, she would definitely take the bait!


    Zheng Zheng stood on the spot, indeed struggling.


    She actually somewhat liked Wen Jian Qing.


    It was rare to see such an easily deceived man.


    He believed what he said without a doubt.


    Even if his family was so against it, he would still insist on staying with her.


    Moreover, his appearance was extraordinary, and he was already a handsome youth at the age of sixteen.


    When he reaches adulthood, he will be a handsome man.


    However, he was relying on his family now. He didn''t have any money on hand. It was all given to him by his family.


    It''s going to cost you a pe


    y from your family.


    And the point was that he didn''t have any money right now!


    He had spent all his money this week.


    He clearly didn''t have any money, but he still wouldn''t be able to save it.


    Buy all the useless things you can.


    If it was before, when he was rich, he could just buy whatever he wanted.


    But it was different now!


    What would they do in the future if they ran out of money?


    Did she want to support him for the rest of his life?


    Hehe, she is not that stupid!


    Now it seems that Wei Gang was even richer.


    Judging from his tone, he had already taken over the family business and spent the money he earned on himself.


    A man like this would basically not be controlled by his family.


    Was he trying to test her?


    If he didn''t go, wouldn''t that arouse the other party''s suspicions?


    Zheng Zheng immediately hesitated.


    But if she went, she would have nothing to do with Wen Jian Qing.


    Just then, Wei Gang sent a message to Yue Bing.


    The information was the address and room number of the hotel.


    After sending this message, Wei Gang very quickly called for a sum of money. It was a pretty good name, he just forgot to buy a date present, so she went to buy what he liked.


    As soon as this sum of money entered his ount, the bnce in his heart instantly tilted.


    Just at this time, Wen Jian Qing had already helped send the chest to the room.


    They were really neighbors, just across the street.


    "Hello, I''m Niuniu." The girl extended her hand out towards Wen Jian Qing: "I just moved here, my profession is a writer, I write scripts for a film crew here."


    Wen Jian Qing shook the other party''s hand: "Hello, my name is Wen Jian Qing. I, I''m ying here. "


    Niuniu smiled and said, "Since we''re neighbors, do you want toe in and have a drink?"


    Wen Jian Qing was originally going to reject it.


    However, when he thought about it, his home line was broken and he couldn''t find a realtor. He felt a bit hungry and a bit thirsty, so he could only nod and say, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Wen Jian Qing followed Niu Niu into the room.


    This room was slightlyrger than the room Wen Jian Qing rented.


    One room, one kitchen, one guard.


    The key was that the facilities wereplete.


    Compared to Wen Jian Qing''s room, it was simply countless times better.


    Niu Niu put the box in the bedroom and rolled up her sleeves to wash her hands, saying, "It''s time to eat, I''m so hungry. Do you want to eat? Do you want to eat here? "


    Once Wen Jian Qing heard about food, his stomach immediately began to growl.


    Wen Jian Qing''s face immediately flushed red.


    Niuniu immediately smiled and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll be ready in ten minutes."


    After saying that, Niuniu went into the kitchen and started making lunch.


    Wen Jian Qing sat on the sofa and was stu


    ed for a while.


    Suddenly, he felt that the nging sounds in the kitchen were wonderful.


    Although Zheng Zheng was known as the child of a poor family, she never cooked.


    The smoke from the kitchen, she said, would ruin her makeup and roughen her hands.


    Therefore, Wen Jian Qing had been eating takeaways these past few days.


    The smell of the kitchen was like the smell of food that he hadn''t tasted in a long time.


    At the same time that Wen Jian Qing was starving, he was really starting to miss his home.


    In a short while, Niu Niu came back with two big bowls of noodles.


    Niu Niu smiled and said to Wen Jian Qing, "I''m sorry, I don''t have much stuff at home and I''m very busy too. I couldn''t care less about purchasing, so I made two bowls of noodles and made some for you. "When I get back, I''ll go buy some vegetables."


    Wen Jian Qing asked. The smell was overwhelming.


    After getting Niu Niu''s permission, Wen Jian Qing grabbed his chopsticks and swallowed them all into his stomach.


    He didn''t even let go of the broth.


    At this moment, Wen Jian Qing finally understood why Shen He said that he would have to suffer and suffer in the future.


    In the past, he had never even looked at this kind of noodles.


    But at this moment, he felt that this bowl of noodles was the most delicious dish in the world.


    After eating his fill, Wen Jian Qing finally reacted.


    He had only helped her carry the box once, but had shamelessly eaten her meal.


    This caused Wen Jian Qing''s face, who had never taken advantage of anyone before, to suddenly burn.


    He wanted to give her money, but he had no money on him.


    After thinking for a while, he took off the red bracelet on his wrist, ced it in front of Niuniu, and said, "Thank you for treating me to lunch. I have nothing to give you. This bracelet is my collection. I''ll give it to you! "


    After saying that, Wen Jian Qing stood up and fled back to his own room.


    Niuniu picked up the red bracelet on the table and carefully examined it.


    This string of red wine was truly top-quality!


    If it was ced outside the market, the price would definitely exceed millions!


    He paid for a noodle with such an expensive bracelet... How generous!


    Niu Niu put down the Red South bracelet and opened the materials Qiao Er had given her.


    Her mission was to let Wen Jian Qing understand the lives ofmoners, and to transfer some of her feelings to her.


    Niuniu sighed.


    This task was so difficult!


    She took on a number of tasks, many of which ended up falling in love with her.


    In order to avoid such a situation, she would try her best to avoid it. I don''t want my clients to really fall in love with her.


    But this time, the task is different. You have to make sure that the customer will empathize, or part of it.


    Niuniu closed the file and rubbed her temples with a headache.


    If it wasn''t because she was short of money this time, she really didn''t want to ept this kind of mission!


    She''s just a psychological counselor, she''s not an emotional grandmaster!


    She just wanted to earn some tuition. Why was it so hard?


    She was only seventeen, but she was already a sophomore!


    The family couldn''t help him at all. If he wanted to finish the expensive courses, he would have to earn a lot of money to be able to afford all the tuition fees.


    This time, the customer gave her so much money that she couldn''t refuse.


    However, she was not too sure.


    This was because the target of the clients this time waspletely different from the clients of the past.


    This customer was a proper and upper-ss young master of society.


    She had to be careful not to fall in love with her, even though she wanted to make him part of it.


    In other words, ambiguity had to be kept in check.


    Once he had survived the ordeal, she would have to withdraw and choose to leave and disappear.


    This mission was not an ordinary one.

 Chapter 1278 Dinner Sent to You

    Thus, Niu Niu felt the pressure.


    But since she had epted this mission, she had to aplish it seriously.


    She, who had never been in love before, already had two years of psychological counselor''s professional experience.


    Her mentor had once said that she was someone who was born to eat this kind of food.


    Perhaps many people who had obtained proof of qualifications might not be able to do better than her.


    Because of this, although she was only a student of a university, she had epted many different orders, and each list had beenpleted with exceptional results.


    Qiao Er had also found out about her through his circle, and after he had investigated her, he confirmed that her reputation was indeed good.


    Only then did Qiao Er find Niu Niu and paid her a lot of money toplete this difficult mission.


    When Niuniu saw the money, she knew that the opportunity hade.


    As long as she finished making this list, she would be able to get all the tuition fees for her university.


    She wouldn''t have to work so hard anymore.


    This way, she could concentrate on her own work, finish her studies, and climb to a higher level.


    Therefore, she gritted her teeth and epted the list.


    Through their earlier interactions, Niuniu knew where the difficulty of this questy.


    That is the question of measure.


    Previously, the majority of customers were from the lower and middle levels of society.


    There were very few young masters in high society who would do this kind of psychological counseling, because most of the young masters did not have any true love at all.


    They know better than anyone how to keep their emotions in check.


    Therefore, even if there was an asional upper ss society list, it was not an emotional issue, but a spiritual problem.


    But this time, Wen Jian Qing was not only the eldest young master of a high society, he was also involved in emotional transference.


    He would need a person who could carry everything with him in order toplete the mission.


    Ordinary people would easily be blinded by their wealth.


    He couldn''t wait for the Eldest Young Master to change his feelings, fall in love with her, and fly up the branch to be a phoenix.


    However, Niuniu was exactly the kind of person who could be carried away.


    She understood that a mission was a mission, and feelings were emotions.


    These are two different things.


    Therefore, Qiao Er found her toplete this mission.


    This was because only Niuniu would be able to handle this problem. She would be able toplete the task without any trouble for her customers.


    This was Niuniu''s advantage.


    He could lift it clearly.


    Niuniu sat on the sofa, smoothed her mind, and went back to her room to take a hot bath.


    After cleaning up thoroughly, he started to tidy up the room.


    Niuniu''s movement was very big, with dong dong dong dang, even Wen Jian Qing who was facing her could hear her clearly.


    Since there was no electricity at home, Wen Jian Qing felt very ufortable.


    He couldn''t help bute out to take a look.


    With a nce, he saw Niuniu in her home uniform, tidying up the house.


    Niu Niu saw Wen Jian Qing at the door and waved at him, saying, "I have a box that I can''t take down, can I help lift it?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately came over, looked at Niu Niu''s box, and without saying a word, he quietly helped her to lift it.


    Niu Niu thanked him again, then asked, "You live alone? Or live here with your family? "


    "I ??" Wen Jian Qing''s brows sank, and seemed to be a bit embarrassed as he said: "I was following ?? My girlfriend lives with me. "


    Niu Niu pretended to be surprised, "Ah, so you already have a girlfriend! Congrattions! But you look about the same age as me, and you already have a girlfriend! I''m still alone. "


    "En, you''re so young, why don''t you go study?" Wen Jian Qing asked casually.


    Niuniu immediately replied proudly, "I''ve been studying! I studied psychology in M, and I''m a sophomore now. I''m here to earn money to pay for my tuition! Look, here''s my student ID, here''s my script outline. "


    Wen Jian Qing subconsciously took it, and after skimming through it, he knew that these were not fake.


    He suddenly remembered that he had never seen a good diploma or anything rted to school.


    The schools that a person had attended all left more or less traces behind.


    Why hadn''t she left any trace?


    There was even one time when the two of them were chasing after an American opera, but Zheng Zheng did not understand at all.


    How could someone who had studied abroad not understand?


    "If you help me here, would your girlfriend misunderstand? I''ll do it myself. " Niu Niu smiled and stood up, tidying up the room, "Because I want to fly back and forth between two ces, this ce is often very messy. I made youugh. I''ll stay at the school for a while, and then I''lle back and stay for a while. Thus, both sides are in chaos. "


    Wen Jian Qing casually used English to chat with Niu Niu about some of the university''s local customs. Niu Niu immediately answered in very fluent American English.


    She did indeed go to school there, so she didn''t even need to do her homework. She casually came over and chatted about many interesting things about the school.


    He also talked about his own mentor and his own ssmates.


    With just this, Wen Jian Qing was able to confirm that Niu Niu was not lying.


    After Wen Jian Qing finished talking, he could not help but send a message to Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    This message was sent in English.


    After a while, he received a reply, "What did you say? Can you speak Chinese? I can''t read a word. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s heart suddenly jumped.


    His words were very simple and were a very daily conversation.


    If Zheng Zheng Zheng had really returned from studying abroad, he would not have been able to understand such a simple daily conversation!


    Could it be, what the family said ?? Was it all true?


    Wen Jian Qing''s heart suddenly felt ufortable.


    He wasn''t willing to go on a blind date, and the first girl he liked turned out to be this kind of person!


    Wen Jian Qing practically fled back to his own room.


    Niuniu did not chase after him. She just tidied up the room by herself.


    In the evening, Niu Niu wrapped a te of dumplings and brought it to Wen Jian Qing.


    Niuniu knocked on the door and said, "You helped me so much today, but I didn''t really thank you. "I made some dumplings, but I can''t finish all of them by myself. This te is for you, I hope you don''t mind."


    After saying that, Niu Niu immediately said, "Why don''t you turn on the lights?"


    "Short circuit at home. "No electricity." Wen Jian Qing replied simply.


    Niu Niu gave the dumplings in her hands to Wen Jian Qing and immediately took out her phone to call the real estate agent.


    After a while, the property staff arrived and quickly fixed the circuit.


    Wen Jian Qing looked at the small apartment which had regained its brightness, and then looked down at the dumplings in his hands.


    Wen Jian Qing''s good impression of Niu Niu instantly rose to a new level.


    "Come in and take a seat." Wen Jian Qing let Niu Niu in: "My room is small. "Not as big as yours."


    Niu Niu walked in, looked around, and said, "When I chatted with you this afternoon, I didn''t feel like you were someone who was down and out. "Why are you ??"

 Chapter 1279 It Is Not Easy to Knock out the Heart of Wen Qingqing

    Wen Jian Qing''s face reddened, and he lowered his head without exining anything.


    Niu Niu stopped seeing that and said, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll be at the other side. If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    "Thank you for today." Wen Jian Qing said in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for Niuniu, he would really be starving today!


    The dignified Wen Family''s Young Master Lord had actually fallen to the point of starving.


    If word of this got out, who would believe it?


    However, this was the truth!


    Zheng Zheng Zheng still did note back, as if she had forgotten that Wen Jian Qing did not have the money to eat.


    She was already in Wei Gang''s room, and their fight was extremely intense.


    How could she remember that there was a boy in the rented apartment, starving for her to fight against her family?


    "Humans, there is no harm in being realistic, but if it is too realistic, it is too excessive!"


    Shi Xiao Yan and Zheng Zheng Zheng were twopletely different people from the other two.


    Shi Xiao Yan was also very realistic.


    She had grown up living under someone else''s roof, living her life in this world. It was impossible for her to not be realistic.


    However, no matter how realistic she was, she still felt a little bit of emotion in her heart. There was also a bit of rationality.


    It was this sensibility and reason that finally made her happy.


    This was why Shen He didn''t hate her.


    As for Zheng Zheng, he hadpletely erased all sense and reason, only for the sake of money and afortable life.


    If you get it but you don''t treasure it, once you lose the value of using it, you can discard it as a pair of old shoes.


    This was the ce Shen He hated the most.


    The current Wen Jian Qing was obviously at his most vulnerable, and a feeling of being abandoned involuntarily emerged.


    The te of dumplings that Niu Niu had brought over warmed Wen Jian Qing''s heart in an instant. The light that the electrician that Niu Niu called lit up Wen Jian Qing''s world.


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly realised that not all girls were like Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    There were also people like Niuniu.


    As Wen Jian Qing ate the dumplings, he opened up his notebook and searched for the girl in the university.


    Then, he saw the photo of Niuniu wi


    ing the award on the school''s official website.


    Everything she said was true.


    Then, Wen Jian Qing began to type in the school that Zheng Zheng Zheng talked about, after searching for a long time, he still could not find the slightest trace of Zheng Zheng''s words.


    Wen Jian Qing''s originally firm heart finally began to waver.


    He wanted to know what had really happened.


    If Zheng Zheng was to tell him the truth, even if she had never gone abroad to study, it would not matter if she had never studied at all.


    He would pay to open the gates of any school and send her to study.


    But, the premise was, don''t lie to him anymore!


    Wen Jian Qing impatiently dialed Zheng Zheng''s number. It was already sote, but Zheng Zheng was still not back.


    He was a little worried about her.


    But the call went dead.


    At that moment, Wen Jian Qing''s heart was somewhat at a loss.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    This ce was unfamiliar.


    Furthermore, he had praised his family members to the point that they would definitely not use his family''s resources and co


    ections. Now that Shen He had taken away all of their keys, he had no choice but to use them.


    He really did not know how to proceed in order to find Zheng Zheng.


    Thus, he could only wait silently at home.


    Wen Jian Qing sat on the sofa and waited silently.


    He waited until the early hours of the morning before he heard the sound of the door opening. Zheng Zheng had finally returned.


    As soon as he turned on the light, he saw Wen Jian Qing sitting motionlessly on the sofa, giving Zheng Zheng Zheng a fright. "You''re not going to sleep at night, what are you doing here?"


    "Why are you back sote? It''s already daybreak. " Wen Jian Qing looked at the white color on the outside and asked softly: "Why did you turn off your phone?"


    "Ah, there''s no electricity, right? Are you hungry? The food I brought you. " Zheng Zheng Zheng''s face showed a hint of unease as he replied, "I filmed a movie yesterday and had a shot to catch up on. So I made some money. "


    Zheng Zheng did not dare to look at Wen Jian Qing with a guilty conscience: "I''m going to take a bath first. I''ve been busy the whole night and am tired."


    After saying that, Zheng Zheng Zheng put down the things in his hand, turned around and entered the bathroom.


    Wen Jian Qing slowly stood up and went to grab the breakfast that Zheng Zheng Zheng put down.


    Suddenly, his eyes focused.


    In the bag for breakfast was a small ticket with the name of arge hotel written on it.


    Even if Wen Jian Qing was stupider, he would have reacted, what''s more, Wen Jian Qing was not stupid, alright?


    His brain exploded.


    He already knew where Zheng Zheng wentst night.


    He felt as if someone had stabbed him in the chest, causing him to suddenly feel pain.


    Wen Jian Qing felt as if someone was holding his breath, and his entire body became extremely hot.


    He stumbled and turned around to push open the door as he walked around in a daze.


    He didn''t know where he had gone to, but he continued to walk forward in a daze.


    Zheng zheng, I got a room with someonest night ??


    This thought repeatedly shed through Wen Jian Qing''s mind.


    Even though Wen Jian Qing was unwilling to believe this truth, it was an objective fact that could not be erased ??


    It was impossible for Zheng Zheng to live in such a luxurious hotel alone.


    Furthermore, even if she was in a movie, she was only an actor that was out of the 18. How could the production team let her stay in such a good hotel?


    Then the result would only be that one!


    Wen Jian Qing probably did not sleep the whole night, adding on the anger that was assaulting his heart, his vision became blurry and his entire person started to float.


    He stumbled, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    Just at this moment, an rmed cry sounded out beside his ears. "Wen Jian Qing? What''s wrong with you? "


    Wen Jian Qing used all his strength to look in front of him and saw Niu Niu wearing a sports outfit. He had obviously just returned from his morning run.


    "Niuniu, Niuniu ??" Wen Jian Qing suddenly grabbed onto Niu Niu''s arm and asked helplessly: "What should I do?"


    After he finished speaking, Wen Jian Qing fainted.


    Niu Niu looked at Wen Jian Qing and sighed.


    It seemed like Wen Jian Qing already knew a little aboutst night''s n.


    No wonder customers would spend so much money to invite themselves over.


    This boy had suffered quite a blow!


    Niu Niu called the real estate agent and helped send Wen Jian Qing to his room. Niu Niu took care of him herself.


    For some reason, Wen Jian Qing suddenly had a low fever, and his entire body fell into a deep sleep, not waking up at all.


    Niu Niu suddenly felt that it wasn''t an easy thing to knock out Wen Jian Qing''s heart!


    This time, he seemed to really like that girl called Dingdang.


    However, he loved the wrong person.


    This was probably the oue, right?


    "nk, nk ??" Elder sister ?? "Elder sister ??" Wen Jian Qing suddenly called out lightly. At the begi


    ing, it was a firm name, but in the end it was Shen He.


    When he was young, Wen Jian Qing was prone to sickness.


    He was sick in his life, and so was He Shen Zhou.


    Therefore, these two children were born on the same day in the same year and were born on the same day in the same time. Sickness was synchronous as well.


    Therefore, every time they were sick, Shen He would stay by the side and take care of them, the bastards.

 Chapter 1280 Shen Hes Heart

    Over time, if Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou got sick, Shen He would put aside what he was doing and take care of them for a day.


    Slowly, these two scoundrels'' reliance on Shen He and their feelings for him had also be especially different.


    This was why Shen He and He Shen Zhou were the only ones who could not be controlled by anyone in the entire world.


    This was his own sister!


    No matter what Shi Ran said to Qiao Er, Wen Jian Qing dared to refute him.


    But when Shen He mmed the table, Wen Jian Qing immediately admitted defeat.


    Her own sister was the empress dowager!


    Niu Niu could not help but report the situation to Qiao Er when she saw that Wen Jian Qing was burning up with anger and shouted his name.


    Qiao Er immediately told Shen He.


    Hearing that Wen Jian Qing had a fever, without a word, Shen He walked over with him.


    The moment Shen He entered, he saw Wen Jian Qing lying on the sofa, his face unusually flushed.


    Shen He''s heart suddenly clenched and her eyes instantly became red: "This bastard, why doesn''t she take good care of herself? To let your godmother know about your illness, how much pain must you feel? "


    After Shen He finished speaking, she rolled up his sleeves and asked Niu Niu for ice cream. She wrapped a towel around it and personally gave it to Wen Jian Qing.


    Qiao Er also untied Wen Jian Qing''s clothes, revealing his arms.


    Shen He slowly applied ice to Wen Jian Qing and asked softly, "When did it start to burn?"


    "Early this morning." Niu Niu replied.


    Niu Niu could not help but peek at Shen He''s side.


    So the big sister of the customer was actually so pretty!


    She was simply a fairy from the heavens, so beautiful that it was hard for people to look away from her.


    Shen He did not utter a word, and continued to take care of Wen Jian Qing.


    Slowly, Wen Jian Qing''s fever dropped.


    Wen Jian Qing heard Shen He''s voice vaguely, and when he opened his eyes, he could vaguely make out Shen He''s voice.


    Upon seeing Shen He, Wen Jian Qing''s tears could not help but fall. "Sister ??"


    That pitiful expression was exactly the same as when he was young!


    Shen He looked at him snappily. "And you knew you had a sister?"


    Wen Jian Qing just looked at Shen He with her eyes wide open.


    "Then have you thought it through?" Shen He''s heart ached too. This was her big brother that she was in love with. However, this was not the time to feel heartache. To cure the illness, he had to take root.


    He had to let Wen Jian Qing see clearly what kind of person this Zheng Zheng Zheng was!


    Otherwise, if you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, then spring winds will rise again!


    Even if he was separated from Zheng Zheng now, what would happen to him in the future?


    He wanted topletely remove the root of Wen Jian Qing''s illness!


    Wen Jian Qing did not speak.


    Shen He knew that this scoundrel wouldn''t give up just yet!


    That''s right, he even dared to rebel against his family. How could he give up so easily?


    This guy had the guts to fly in the sky. If he didn''t p him on the horizon, he definitely wouldn''t turn back!


    Shen He did not force him, and only said: "Although I cane over to see you, I will not help you through all of this. Jian Qing, you are sixteen years old, you are no longer the Jian Qing of your childhood. As a sister, I can''t protect you forever. You have to grow up! "


    Wen Jian Qing did not speak, and continued to look at Shen He with teary eyes.


    "Luckily you were lucky, someone ??" Someone used your cell phone to call me. " Shen He found an excuse for Niu Niu, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to exin how she came here.


    "Otherwise, even if you die of illness, no one will know." Shen He said: "I will only help you find a doctor, and not a top-notch doctor, I will only find you a very ordinary doctor. I paid for your medical expenses, but you still have to suffer. When a man makes a choice, he has to learn to bear it. "


    "Sis ??" Wen Jian Qing said softly: "I''m not afraid of pain, I''m not afraid of pain. Will you stay with me? When I was young, you would always be with me like this. "


    Shen He''s heart.


    Qiao Er immediately said: "Anyway, you don''t have a part to y today, so just stay here and apany him for a while. I''ll go with you. "


    Shen He''s expression rxed, and immediately said. "Alright."


    Wen Jian Qing immediately became happy, and after a while, he blurrily fell asleep.


    Themunity doctor came over after a while to check on Wen Jian Qing. After giving him an injection, he left some medicine behind and left.


    From the moment Wen Jian Qing was sick till now, Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng did not make a single call.


    He waspletely indifferent.


    Shen He''s anger had only just grazed her way over.


    He was someone who loved his own little brother, but in the eyes of others, he was nothing more than a de of grass.


    Shen He felt her heart ache!


    Qiao Er sat down beside Shen He, raised his hand and gently gripped Shen He''s finger tofort her and support her: "Don''t worry. How much pain she felt now, how much she would suffer in the future. Jian Qing needed this process of transformation in order to grow. Back then, how difficult was it for you and Shen Rui to grow? It is precisely because you survived those hardships that you have achieved what you have achieved so far. With you protecting Jian Qing, there will not be any deviation from the trajectory of her life. He listens to you the most. "


    Shen He''s brows loosened, and said: "Hopefully!"


    When Wen Jian Qing waspletely asleep, Shen He finally saw Niu Niu, who was standing at the side, not saying a word.


    Shen He secretly nodded, the This girl ?? was not bad.


    Although this was just a mission, it was done in a neither haughty nor overbearing ma


    er.


    Very rare.


    No wonder big brother Qiao Er brought her toplete this mission.


    "Come here for a moment." Shen He nodded at Niu Niu and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Niu Niu obediently followed Shen He out of the room and went outside to the coffee shop.


    Shen He ordered two cups of coffee, and went straight to the point: "Thank you so much today. "I know that you are only here for the mission, but you did very well."


    With that, Shen He took out an envelope from her bag and pushed it towards Niu Niu, "The reason you do this mission is to earn money. You take this money. "


    "This... That''s not appropriate, right? " Niu Niu did not touch the money, "I have already taken mymission. I promise that after the mission ispleted, I will not fight. Rest assured of that. "


    "I''m not afraid of that." Shen Heughed and said: "If I don''t have this little bit of knowledge, I would be acting like a Young Lady He. I gave you this money as an additional reward. It could be considered a reserve. If anything happens to my brother, the money might save him. I''m not going to let him go on suffering, though. But if it''s dangerous, I can''t really say I don''t care. After all, this has to be done step by step. "


    Niu Niu nodded, "I understand what you mean. I''ll take the money. When the mission ispleted, if I do not use it, I will return the original number. "


    Shen He nodded in satisfaction.


    What a good, sensible boy.


    She was only one year older than Wen Jian Qing, but she was much more mature than her peers.


    It looked like he was another ill-fated child!

 Chapter 1281 The Care of the Thin and Long Flow

    When Shen He went back with Qiao Er, Zheng Zheng Zheng still had not called.


    Shen He and Qiao Er were speechless.


    On the way back, Qiao Er said to Shen He, "On this matter, it''s better to just let it hurt than to let it hurt. It was actually a good thing to let Jian Qing hurt so much. Life is always stumbling, not always smooth sailing. Jian Qing was only sixteen years old this year, and there was still a long road ahead. There were still many obstacles ahead. "It''s just that it was too smooth in the past and now it''s going to react."


    Shen He nodded, remembering the scene in the room where Qiao Er held onto his hand andforted him. He could not help but blush.


    After this matter, Shen He''s heart was indeed already begi


    ing to tilt towards Qiao Er.


    It was not only because Qiao Er was the little big brother, but also because Qiao Er was gentle and gentle, which made up for Shen He''s irritation.


    It is said that in love, two people mustplement each other.


    Qiao Er usually spoke very little, and most of it was spoken by him. He was listening silently.


    Qiao Er was very patient. No matter what Shen He said, he would patiently listen and then give his opinion.


    All these years, it had always been like this.


    The bickering between the two had long solidified their rtionship.


    It was just that Shen He was not willing to face it head on.


    Now that this secret had been exposed, Shen He''s heart had instinctively tilted towards Qiao Er.


    Therefore, when he came to see Wen Jian Qing, Shen He did not notify him, but only brought him here.


    Actually, Shen He had already expressed her opinion.


    The two of them drove slowly back.


    In the movie city, there was nock of people.


    All sorts of groups performed all kinds of celebrities.


    He traveled back and forth between the set and the set, feeling as if he was traveling through different dimensions of space and time.


    Qiao Er stopped his car by the side of the road, and gently said to Shen He: "Xiao He ??."


    Shen He slowly turned her head to look at Qiao Er. Both their eyes met, but they instantly fell silent.


    He didn''t know if the more familiar it was, the more timid it became.


    At this moment, Qiao Er had countless of things he wanted to say, but he couldn''t manage to say a single word.


    Shen He just looked at him gently, wanting to wait for him to say those words, but she was worried that she would say it.


    Shen He was conflicted.


    Qiao Er raised his hand, and gently touched Shen He''s face, as his body slowly moved closer to his.


    Shen He''s heart instantly beat fiercely.


    She did not dodge.


    Just let Qiao Er approach, get close, and get closer.


    This was the first time Qiao Er had so proactively touched a girl, and the nervousness in his heart was no less than Shen He''s.


    But no matter how nervous he was, he had to continue.


    He could not hesitate any longer.


    Qiao Er''s face got closer and closer, so close that Shen He could clearly see his eyshes trembling from nervousness.


    Shen He also became nervous.


    Was he really going to kiss her?


    Do we really have to kiss?


    Wasn''t he afraid of fainting?


    Didn''t he have an allergy to saliva?


    "Ugh ??" He ?? So sweet...


    Shen He felt her lips go soft, then her mind went nk, as all her thoughts flew around, and she did not know where they went.


    The kiss between the two was awkward and stiff. Neither of them had much experience with it, but neither of them was willing to give up. They continued to clumsily try.


    Qiao Er gently caressed Shen He''s face, carefully kissing it.


    His princess was even sweeter than he had imagined.


    The sweetness of it made him feel as though he had been poisoned and he didn''t want to let go of it for the rest of his life.


    Shen He sat there with her back stiff and didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    The moment the two of them split up, Shen He clearly heard the words that she had been waiting for, yet didn''t dare to listen to: "Xiao He, I''ve liked you for a long time ??"


    Shen He looked up at Qiao Er, and both their faces were as red as an apple.


    They were all a bit shy, but also very brave.


    "Yes." Shen He replied silently.


    Qiao Er stiffened, thenughed helplessly: "Then did you promise me?"


    Shen He did not reply, and only lowered her head with a red face.


    Qiao Er quickly returned to his driving seat, he did not say anything for a long time, his heart was thumping hard.


    After a long time, Shen He suddenly said faintly: "Didn''t you say that if you touched someone else''s saliva, you would faint? "Then why did you ??"


    Before Shen He could finish speaking, Qiao Er immediately replied: "Because you are the most special existence! In the whole world, I''m not allergic to you alone! At the age of five, the moment you identally kissed me, I already knew that you were the princess I was looking for! Because in this lifetime, I ampletely immune to you alone. As for the others, the slightest touch of them would make me faint! This is fate! "


    After saying all that, Qiao Er immediately turned to look at Shen He, her eyes filled with determination and certainty. "Xiao He, I''ve liked you for eighteen years. In the future, I want to like you for another eighty years. "How about it?"


    Hearing these continuous words of love, Shen He''s heart was about to break down.


    At this moment, Shen He had no choice but to admit that she did like Qiao Er.


    Even if Qiao Er wasn''t the little brother, she would still fall in love with him in the end!


    The thin streams of water that had flowed through these past eighteen years had silently guarded this ce for the past eighteen years. It was enough to exin everything.


    Shen He''s face reddened. After a while, she replied, "I ?? I... "Let me think about it first ??"


    Qiao Er smiled gently, but his eyes were brimming with determination. "Alright, I''ll give you time to think about it. Xiao He, I have plenty of patience. "


    When Qiao Er finally confessed to her, Niu Niu had been taking care of Wen Jian Qing.


    By the afternoon, Wen Jian Qing finally cleared his head and cleared his throat.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Niu Niuing out of the kitchen with the porridge. Wen Jian Qing immediately asked, "Where is my Sis?"


    "They''ve all gone back." Niu Niu carried the congee over and ced it on the small table in front of him. "Eat something first," she said. You haven''t eaten anything that day, so you''re probably starving as well. The doctor said, You''re still in good shape. Just give me an injection to reduce my fever, then I''ll have something light, and I''ll be fine with some medicine. "


    "How did I get a fever when I was perfectly fine?" Wen Jian Qing rubbed his forehead, also with a puzzled look.


    Niuniu exined, "The doctor said it was anger that attacked the heart."


    Wen Jian Qing immediately stopped talking.


    Of course he knew why he was so angry.


    Zheng Zheng''s performance these few days was very abnormal.


    No matter how passionate Wen Jian Qing was, he was gradually calming down.


    Besides, there was also a chatterbox beside him who had been apanying him all this time, chatting to relieve her boredom.


    "Thank you so much for today. If it weren''t for you, I''d probably be miserable. " Wen Jian Qing mocked himself as he said to Niu Niu, "I don''t have a single cent on me, I probably don''t even have the money to pay for the injections. "Right, how much did you spend? I''ll pay you backter."


    Niu Niu shook her head and said, "I didn''t spend any money. Your sister paid all the medical bills. In fact ?? And he even gave me a sum of money, saying that he wanted me to help him take care of you for two days. "

 Chapter 1282 Take You to See the Civilian Life

    Wen Jian Qing was startled, but quickly smiled bitterly.


    However, heughed and became proud again.


    In his illness, he had vaguely heard Shen He say these words.


    She would only pay the minimum cost of treatment. She wouldn''t give him any extra money.


    However, her heart softened!


    As expected, elder sister is elder sister.


    No matter what happened, he couldn''t be heartless.


    Wen Jian Qing''s heart began to warm up bit by bit.


    He suddenly felt that even if Zheng Zheng really did hurt him ??


    He was not without something.


    At least, his family was still there.


    Niu Niu gave the bowl to Wen Jian Qing, "Drink some porridge. It''s hard to get hungry. "


    Wen Jian Qing did not reject it. He epted it and started to eat it whole, piece by piece.


    Although it was just in white porridge with some vegetables and salt on it, Wen Jian Qing still managed to eat it loud.


    This bowl of porridge was different from the dumplings from yesterday.


    This bowl of porridge was something he ate with extreme happiness.


    After eating their fill, the two of them sat there in silence for a while.


    Wen Jian Qing awkwardly realised that he had been cooped up in someone''s home for the entire day.


    They just met!


    Wen Jian Qing felt that it was embarrassing to be troubling his like this.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately stood up and said, "Thank you so much for today, I''ve caused you so much trouble. "I, I''m going back."


    "Wait a minute!" Niu Niu suddenly called out to him, took a bag and gave it to Wen Jian Qing, "I bought too much food, I can''t finish it all by myself, there''s not enough food in the fridge. Can you help me eat it? "


    Wen Jian Qing''s face immediately flushed red.


    But then he felt warm again.


    This girl clearly knew that he did not have money on him, so he probably did not have the money to buy food. Giving it to him openly, he would definitely reject it out of pride, so he used such a roundabout way, a ''request'', to let him take away the food.


    Not only did this protect Wen Jian Qing''s dignity as a man, it also instantly showcased Niu Niu''s intelligence.


    Wen Jian Qing did not refuse anymore. He reached out to take the bag and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Niu Niu. You''re a good girl. "


    Wen Jian Qing carried the bag and returned.


    When he returned to the cold apartment, Zheng Zheng was indeed not at home.


    The breakfast was still on the table, untouched.


    It''s been a day, and it''s probably broken.


    Wen Jian Qing casually threw it into the trash can.


    If it was yesterday, Wen Jian Qing still wished for Zheng Zheng Zheng to return early.


    But today, Wen Jian Qing no longer desired so urgently.


    Instead, he wanted to know all the facts.


    Thus, Wen Jian Qing finally picked up his phone and dialed his good brother He Shen Zhou''s number.


    Ever since Wen Jian Qing left home for Zheng Zheng Zheng''s sake, he had never talked to He Shen Zhou on the phone.


    Because of this, He Shen Zhou suffered a huge blow, and almost lost hisposure.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more family members, and he took turns to persuade them, He Shen Zhou would probably be depressed.


    Having apanied her good brother for 16 years, she had betrayed him just like that ?? "Ying, ying, ying ??" Men shouldn''t cry!


    Now that Wen Jian Qing had called He Shen Zhou, it was as if He Shen Zhou had resurrected and picked up the phone.


    He Shen Zhou wanted to curse at him for a moment, but before he could even open his mouth, he heard Wen Jian Qing whispering: "Shen Zhou, don''t scold me first. When I get back, you can scold me as much as you want. "Now, I need your help with something."


    He Shen Zhou suppressed his anger and replied: "Speak, what is it?"


    "Help me investigate this serious matter. "It''s not that I can''t trust the information that elder sister has brought, it''s just that ??" Wen Jian Qing said in a low voice, "But I can''t get past that hurdle in my heart. Shen Zhou, good brother, we were born on the same day in the same year, no matter what happens to me, I will never hide it from you. This time, I was really interested in Zheng Zheng, which is why I felt a surge of heat in my head and brought her to the movie city. Now, I''m calm, but I''m going to look into the facts myself. So, do me a favor! "


    He Shen Zhou acknowledged and said, "Big Sis is currently at the City, so I don''t dare to make too much of a move. I think as soon as I take action, I''ll know. However, as long as he knew, he would know. As fellow members of his own n, it would be embarrassing if he were to lose face! I''ll check for you. Get your hair back in your mailbox. "And ??"


    He Shen Zhou hesitated for a moment, then said: "ording to what my sister said, she didn''t take your card nor your car keys? Do you have any money to spend? Shall I send you a message via WeChat? "


    "No need." Wen Jian Qing smiled bitterly and replied, "Sister has uninstalled all of the software on my phone that had the function of payment and transfer funds. My current This phone, other than being able to make phone calls, doesn''t even have the ability to chat. "


    He Shen Zhou broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Please. " Wen Jian Qing said in a low voice: "I believe you. Don''t spread this matter."


    "Got it, wait for my news." He Shen Zhou immediately agreed.


    After hanging up, Wen Jian Qing went to the bathroom to take a bath and rest.


    really couldn''t get used to such a cramped environment!


    But so what if he wasn''t used to it?


    Didn''t he have to endure it?


    At daybreak on the second day, Wen Jian Qing woke up to find that Zheng Zheng Zheng had not returned for the night yet.


    He came back yesterday morning, after all. But today, he didn''t evene back.


    He still didn''t leave a single cent, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Wen Jian Qing mocked himself. He, a dignified Wen Family''s Young Master, had actually fallen to such a state.


    This is really ??


    While he was at a loss, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Jian Qing went over to open the door, only to see Niuniu standing there, smiling. "I''m going to Caifeng today, do you want to apany me? "Yeah, I''m not safe by myself."


    Wen Jian Qing immediatelyughed: "Alright, wait for me to change clothes."


    "Alright." Niuniu immediately smiled and nodded in agreement.


    In a short while, Wen Jian Qing finished changing his clothes and followed Niu Niu out the door.


    Walking outside, Niu Niu intentionally said, "Look at you alone, boys don''t really know how to take care of themselves. If there is any need in life, such as life to help wash clothes ironing clothes, you can find me! We''re all neighbors, it''s only right that we take care of each other. "


    Wen Jian Qing smiled slightly: "Thank you. "Right, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to the bus stop." Niu Niu smiled and replied, "I''m going to take a walk around the streets to gather some materials and prepare a new script."


    "Ah, alright." Wen Jian Qing nodded.


    Were they going to go among the civilians?


    Well, not bad.


    It seemed that he had never seen the lives of thosemoners before, so this visit was good as well.


    Niu Niu pulled Wen Jian Qing and quickly walked to the bus stop. A bus came at the right time, and Niu Niu pulled him in.

 Chapter 1283 What a Strange World Between Two People

    This was the first time Wen Jian Qing took the bus, and he didn''t know what to do upon boarding the bus.


    Niu Niu took out her bus card, swiped it twice, and then pulled Wen Jian Qing to sit in the back of the car.


    Wen Jian Qing nkly followed Niu Niu and sat next to the window.


    Niuniu sat inside while he sat outside. Gentlemen blocked the people outside for her to avoid colliding with her.


    Seeing Wen Jian Qing''s behavior of a gentleman, Niu Niu smiled and thanked him.


    "Where are we going?" Wen Jian Qing asked.


    "Take me to the city." Niuniu smiled and said, "Have some breakfast while we''re at it."


    "Oh, okay." Wen Jian Qing nodded silently, and then felt extremely unwell as he looked at the people in the surroundings.


    More and more people got on the car, and soon, it was full. Many people could only stand in the middle and pull on the armrests.


    Niuniu opened the window, and a gust of fresh air blew in from outside.


    Wen Jian Qing''s brows instantly rxed.


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly felt that this Niu Niu was simply too empathetic.


    Although she didn''t ask him why he suddenly frowned, she could guess that it was due to the strong perfume of thedy in front of him that made his sense of smell ufortable.


    Her quiet opening of the window won the unanimous approval of the people around her.


    The bus started to move, a cool breeze blew slowly, blowing on Niu Niu''s hair. A refreshing scent of shampoo was transmitted over, Wen Jian Qing''s eyebrows finally rxed.


    It still tasted good.


    Every time the bus stopped at a stop sign, Niu Niu would repeat it to Wen Jian Qing.


    If Wen Jian Qing didn''t understand, Niu Niu would grab Wen Jian Qing''s hand and write on his palm before telling him the name of the tform: "If you get lost one day, tell the taxi driver to take you to the tform. Then call me and I''ll get you back. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s palm instantly became burning hot.


    The girl''s fingertip was warm and exquisite, when it streaked past, it was like a feather, gently brushing against the bottom of Wen Jian Qing''s heart.


    It was itchy, but numb. It was veryfortable.


    Wen Jian Qing knew that he didn''t hate this girl, and even liked her a little.


    She was always so gentle and empathetic. She knew how to create afortable atmosphere and environment for the other party, so she wouldn''t embarrass them.


    She was too attentive.


    It was so meticulous that it made people want to rely on it.


    "Do you remember?" Niu Niu looked at Wen Jian Qing seriously and asked.


    Wen Jian Qing''s face suddenly flushed red, he quickly shifted his gaze, and casually replied: "I''ll remember it!"


    "Then tell me, the stations and names I told you earlier." Niuniu asked worriedly.


    How could Wen Jian Qing still remember?


    He only remembered the feeling of the young girl''s fingertip brushing against his palm.


    This feeling was something that was impossible to feel.


    Zheng Zheng was clearly the same age as Niuniu, but he gave off an aura of dust.


    As for Niuniu, she was a typical girl.


    Seeing that Wen Jian Qing did not speak, Niu Niu knew that he did not remember.


    Then, Niu Niu took out her own phone, and waved it in front of Wen Jian Qing, "Here, add me as a friend. I''ll send you my station name."


    Wen Jian Qing immediately took out his phone and said, "Look, my WeChat and othermunication tools have all been uninstalled by me. You should send me a text. "


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "Alright." Give me your phone number. "


    Then, Wen Jian Qing gave his phone number to Niu Niu.


    After a while, he received a message from Niu Niu.


    He received the message and Niu Niu''s phone number.


    Wen Jian Qing subconsciously saved Niu Niu''s phone number.


    Niuniu asked again, "Did you remember that?"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded and replied: "I have everything. I won''t forget! Why are you so worried that I won''t be able to go back? "


    "Because when you were in aa, your sister said you were a little lost in thought! In the past, he would always follow others and get lost at home. I was thinking, oh my god, how stupid are you! So, if you can''t find your home in the future, remember to find this site and call me, okay? " Niu Niu replied as if it was a matter of course, "Your sister asked me to take care of you. I promised her, so I naturally had to do it!"


    "Then why did you agree to her request?" Wen Jian Qing''s heartbeat suddenly quickened.


    Niu Niu held her chin and replied, "Because your sister is the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen! How can I refuse a request from such a beautiful girl? "


    Wen Jian Qing dragged his tone: "Oh ?? ??"


    Niuniu looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    "No!" "You heard wrong!" Wen Jian Qing turned his head, not wanting to look at Niu Niu anymore.


    Niuniu immediatelyughed softly.


    Then, Wen Jian Qing alsoughed along.


    At this moment, the bus stopped.


    Niu Niu patted Wen Jian Qing''s arm and said, "Get out of the car! We''re here! "


    Wen Jian Qing stood up in panic, followed Niu Niu and squeezed through the crowd, facing the crowd and blended into the sea of people.


    Niu Niu pointed to the unremarkable but lively shop in front of them and said, "Let''s go eat breakfast first! The people of this city had started their day at this breakfast ce! This breakfast shop looks pretty unremarkable, doesn''t it? But he had more than twenty stores! The people here loved to eat their breakfast here! "Let''s go, I''ll treat you today!"


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Niu Niu suddenlyughed out loud, "Your sister left me the money, and I''m too embarrassed to return it to you, so I dragged you here to eat." Just treat it as you inviting me, okay? "


    Wen Jian Qing alsoughed along, and said to Niu Niu very seriously, "You invited me today. In the future, I will definitely treat you to a good meal! "


    "Alright!" Niuniu immediately smiled, her small face raised in a natural ma


    er.


    From their conversation at this moment, they probably never thought that the day Wen Jian Qing had the ability to treat Niu Niu to a meal would be when shepletely disappeared from Wen Jian Qing''s life.


    Only at that time did the two discover that emotions had already spawned and were no longer to be erased.


    Love really can''t be tested so easily ??


    Niu Niu very naturally pulled Wen Jian Qing to the shop to line up.


    After ten minutes, it was finally their turn.


    Niu Niu''s ordering speed was fast, she ordered the special ssic breakfastbination series, then sat with Wen Jian Qing on the seat and waited impatiently.


    When Wen Jian Qing saw the satisfied expressions on all the customers around, he could not help but ask, "Why is everyone eating so happily?"


    Niuniu giggled and said, "That''s because this breakfast shop has a history."


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Wen Jian Qing could not help but ask.


    "It''s said that after eating breakfast here, you''ll be able to live a happy life." Niu Niu smiled and exined, "The history of this breakfast shop goes back to thest century, almost a hundred years."

 Chapter 1284 Its Been a Long Time

    "Legend has it that the first generation owner of this bun house was a rich family''s chef. He cooked a good breakfast, and everyone in the family loved to eat the breakfast he cooked. "Later on, because of this breakfast, this family''s eldest miss became interested in this chef, so she disguised herself and secretly followed this chef, wanting to see why he could cook such a delicious breakfast." Niuniu told her story slowly, "This youngdy followed the cook into the mountains. She followed him for a long time, until they reached a mountain spring."


    "This cook dug a hole in the side of the spring, and after he had muttered something, water began toe out of the hole. The cook collected all the water in the cave and brought it home for breakfast. The young miss was a little worried, so she took the water out of the bag in the kitchen. As a result, the breakfast made in the morning was especially unptable. The master of this rich family dismissed the cook in a fit of anger, thinking that he had neglected his duty. "


    "From then on, there will be no more delicious breakfast in this house. The youngdy felt especially guilty for thinking that she had caused trouble and involved the cook. So she took the money to apologize to the cook and make it up to him. However, right at this moment, a bomb suddenly dropped from the sky. The young miss'' home is gone. " As Niu Niu said this, she suddenly became sad, "Young Mistress had to apologize to the chef to avoid a cmity. But she had no home after that. The cook said, If you don''t mind, stay at my ce. As long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t starve you. "


    "After that, Eldest Miss really did stay in this chef''s house. After a long time, the two of them slowly developed feelings for each other. So the Eldest Miss married the cook, and the couple made breakfast and sold it. Finally, one day, the young miss became pregnant, and the couple became extremely happy! However, one day, the devil passed by their breakfast shop and took a fancy to the beautiful youngdy. He said that he would take her away no matter what. " Niuniu''s voice was not loud, but she spoke slowly, and the surrounding customers all listened attentively.


    "The cook came with a knife to protect his wife, but was surrounded by a crowd of people armed with guns. The cook did not dare move, he said. My wife is not ready to give it to you. How about this, I''ll send it to you when I''ve finished dressing my wife in the evening. Only then did the devil leave in satisfaction. "


    "Before the Eldest Miss gets mad at him, the cook says, ''Wife, tonight you can run away in the night. Find a ce deep in the mountains and hide, and nevere out again. " Niuniu''s voice became deeper and deeper. The surrounding customers all stopped eating and quietly listened to what she said.


    "First Miss said, if I leave, what will you do? Even if I were only a cook, I would still be a man. If I can''t even protect my own wife, what kind of man am I? So I''ll go for you. They just want breakfast. You''re a woman and you can''t go. I''ll go! "


    "The Eldest Miss disagrees, saying no matter what she will run away with the cook. said the cook. The two of us are too big a target to run away from! Even if it''s for the sake of your child, nothing can happen to you. Just leave a foundation for my family! Eldest Miss agreed with tears in her eyes. "


    "Then in the evening, the cook wrote down all the recipes for his breakfast and put all the valuable things in his family into the bag of his wife. He entrusted the old man who sent the slops to hide her under the carriage and take her out of the city. The chef put on his daughter-inw''s dress, tied his daughter-inw''s scarf around her neck, and disguised himself as a daughter-inw before getting into the devil''s carriage and entering his army camp. "


    When Niu Niu said this, she suddenly stopped talking.


    This time, not to mention Wen Jian Qing, the other customers were anxious. They couldn''t help but ask: "What happened next? What happened next? Where''s the cook? How is he? What about the cook''s wife? Where did she go? "


    When Niuniu''s breakfast was served, she picked up a bun and ced it on Wen Jian Qing''s te before continuing, "Under the cover of the swill bucket, young miss sessfully left the city, ran all the way to the mountains, and ran far away. Halfway up the mountain, she heard a loud sound from the Devil''s camp, followed by a zing fire.


    The surrounding customers were all silent.


    They already knew what had happened to the cook.


    That man had used his own life to protect not only his wife''s dignity, but also his nation''s pride.


    The eyes of the surrounding female customers instantly turned red, and they were unable to continue eating.


    "The cook had known for a long time that this trip was a lost cause. So he took all the gunpowder in the house with him. After entering the military camp, he immediately ignited the gunpowder on his body. "There''s nothing left of you." Niu Niu continued, "The devils were furious and searched the entire city for her, but they could not find her. The young miss ran up the mountain while crying and hid in the mountain. She hid there for half a year. "


    "Later on, the guerris found her in the mountains, got to know her, and brought her out of the mountains. The youngdy had built a cairn for the cook and carved her name beside it. After the eldest daughter gave birth to the child, she entrusted the child to a good family and then killed herself in front of her husband''s grave before reuniting with him underground. Later, the child grew up under the care of others, found the breakfast recipe left behind by the father, inherited the father''s career, and founded the breakfast shop. "


    "Later, when the child grew up, he also married a virtuous wife and gave birth to a group of children. They were all loyal and affectionate towards their wives and husbands. Later on, the family was a thriving family. "Therefore, the local families that want to marry their daughters will all eat their breakfast here. This means that in the future, the children will be the same as the chef and the young miss. They will be peaceful and beautiful, with white hair from husband and wife."


    After Niuniu finished her story, the entire breakfast shop erupted in apuse.


    Many people began to cry when they heard this. They were extremely touched.


    Niu Niu was also sad for a moment, and said to Wen Jian Qing: "Come, eat a bun, and try the taste of cook and young miss''s love."


    When all the customers dropped their chopsticks once again, their expressions were all much more solemn.


    At this time, the manager of the breakfast shop came over, wiping his hands as he said to Niuniu, "This little girl actually knows the legend of our store, it''s really not easy." This story is known only to the elderly. The boss has instructed us to eat breakfast today.


    Cheers immediately filled the restaurant. Everyone stood up to thank the shop manager and to wish the couple a happy ending for the rest of their lives.


    When Wen Jian Qing heard this story, he was also extremely touched.


    He ate the bun very seriously and said, "I want to pack one for my sister to have a taste of love."

 Chapter 1285 Alleyway

    Niuniu smiled and replied, "Sure!"


    After finishing breakfast, Wen Jian Qing followed Niu Niu and walked along the road.


    Wen Jian Qing did not speak, and had been thinking with his head lowered the entire time.


    Niuniu asked him, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I wonder if the cook let thatdy find out on purpose?" Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and said: "How could he be so careless?"


    "You got it right!" Niuniu exined with a smile, "The cook cooked breakfast for that rich family because of Eldest Miss. His culinary skills were well hidden. He could have gone to the Beijing Restaurant, but when he saw the young miss of a rich family on the bridge, he was shocked beyond belief. He fell in love with her and went to that rich family to apply for a cook. He just wants to make a loving breakfast for his most beloved girl. "


    Wen Jian Qing didn''t speak for a long time.


    "After the cook revealed his skills, he knew that the youngdy would be curious. And then she led the young miss to that ce and deliberately let the young miss change the spring water there. " Niu Niu smiled and said, "If that''s not the case, he will only be a cook every day in this big family. But after he left the big family, he was no longer the cook. However, when the young miss went to find him, the bomb in the sky was indeed an ident. "


    "This ident, it''s really ??" Wen Jian Qing sighed: "I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing!"


    "Who knows? However, it must be true that he loves Eldest Miss. " Niu Niu replied with a smile.


    "Yes, it must be true!" Wen Jian Qing nodded strongly and turned to look at Niu Niu, his eyes full of sincerity and warmth. "Niu Niu, thank you for telling this story. It''s far more precious than a breakfast. "


    "You''re wee." Niu Niu replied with a smile.


    Wen Jian Qing looked at the scenery on the side of the road and asked, "Where are we going next?"


    "Let''s go to an alley." Niu Niu smiled and replied, "We finished our breakfast and naturally have to go somewhere to digest the food. "Come, I guarantee you that you will like it!"


    "Then, is there another story and legend in the next ce?" Wen Jian Qing''s eyes lit up as he looked at Niu Niu in anticipation.


    Niuniuughed out loud. "Are you addicted to listening to stories?"


    Wen Jian Qing said embarrassedly: "I think so. When you tell a story, it''s like you have a magical power that makes people want to listen to you forever. You wrote the script right! You really know how to tell stories! "


    Niu Niu immediatelyughed, but didn''t exin anything else.


    The two of them walked through a few intersections before turning into a small alley.


    At the end of the alley, someone was collecting tickets.


    Wen Jian Qing looked at all of this in shock, and could not help but ask: "We are still collecting tickets here?"


    "Yes." Niuniu nodded and replied, "This is a private museum. Here, you can see a microcosm of the city. "Come, let''s go in."


    Niu Niu dragged Wen Jian Qing and entered.


    Niu Niu paid and bought two tickets. After picking them up, she pulled Wen Jian Qing in.


    Once Wen Jian Qing entered, he immediately understood why Niu Niu said that.


    It was indeed a microcosm of a city.


    It was almost reduced to a strict proportion.


    From hundreds of years ago to now, every hundred years, there would be a microcosm.


    The model and 3D image are alternated to introduce the interlude.


    It''s all about the people.


    Niu Niu''s eloquence was excellent, she brought Wen Jian Qing along the way.


    Every year, Niuniu was able to exin herself very clearly. Her exnation was simply too perfect, it made the other visitors who visited the museum unable to resisting over to listen to what Niuniu had to say.


    Wen Jian Qing waspletely captivated by what he heard, the lifelike businesses in the market were filled with people jumping about, and to Wen Jian Qing''s ears, they were all fresh and fresh.


    The stories that Niuniu told him made the story much more interesting.


    Along the way, he had seen all the changes in the history of the city.


    When they arrived at thest modern building, Niu Niu smiled and said, "I don''t think I need to talk about this anymore, right? This is what the city is like under our feet. A model based on the real map, one to one. Look, does the change in a city look like a dream? "


    Wen Jian Qing could not help but nod his head: "Yeah, it really is like a dream."


    With a flick of a finger, a hundred years quickly passed. "Life, one has to do something meaningful in order to not wander around in the human world in vain!" Niu Niu smiled and said to Wen Jian Qing, "The thing that must be lived up to is true love."


    "Yes." Wen Jian Qing seemed to understand something and nodded, "I can''t let you down."


    "Do you know? "Actually, I was especially envious of you yesterday." Niu Niu said, "Look at how nice your sister is to you. When you were sick, her concerned eyes were not something you could pretend to be. "


    "That''s for sure!" Wen Jian Qing answered proudly: "Big sis treats me the best! When we were young, Shen Zhou and I were often sick, and my sister would often leave what she was doing ande back to take care of us for the day. Therefore, my sister is especially important to me. I don''t listen to anyone, I just listen to her! "


    "Then don''t let her be angry, don''t let her down!" Niu Niu smiled and said, "You better treasure those who treat you sincerely."


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly stopped talking.


    He thought of ng ng.


    He suddenly doubted himself.


    Was it really love?


    Or was it just sympathy, just curiosity?


    Why was it that when he was with Zheng Zheng, he did not have thefort and nature to get along with Niuniu?


    Isn''t love the mostfortable and natural state?


    Niu Niu did not try to provoke Wen Jian Qing further, she only smiled and said, "We''ve seen everything here, we''re going to the next ce!"


    Wen Jian Qing regained his senses and could not help but ask: "Where should we go next?"


    "For now, it''s a secret," Niu Niu said while gri


    ing, "Let''s go out from here. and then take the bus to the next ce. "


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing answered happily.


    He felt that this girl was simply magical.


    If he went to a different ce from her, he would have a different harvest.


    Every ce was filled with novelty and anticipation.


    After leaving the private museum, Niu Niu took out a map from her bag, drew a circle on the map, and said to Wen Jian Qing: "Our next destination is here. We need to reverse the car twice. How about it? Is there still food left? "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately replied proudly: "I''ll risk my life to apany you!"


    Niuniu smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go to the third ce!"

 Chapter 1286 Ascending to the Mountain

    Wen Jian Qing felt that today was really a novel day.


    Everything he had experienced was something he had never seen before.


    Since he was young, he had always been surrounded by a variety of people.


    Not a single one of them was an ordinary person.


    Even the aunts who did cleaning in the family all had the qualifications to graduate from a famous university.


    So they never told him what the outside world was like.


    Wen Jian Qing had always thought that the outside world was in contact with him as well.


    However, up until today, he hadn''t realized how wonderful the outside world was.


    Furthermore, the love stories that were circting around were simply beautiful beyond words.


    In the morning, the story of the love that Niu Niu told at the breakfast shop had really stu


    ed Wen Jian Qing to this point.


    He couldn''t wait to see the script for Niuniu. He wanted to see what kind of story she would write.


    Niuniu''s existence was like a cool breeze, refreshing and natural, not faking it.


    She kept the distance between her and Wen Jian Qing, so she wouldn''t be able to keep up with him and not admire him.


    It was the position of an ordinary good friend, warm andfortable, without any burdens at all.


    Wen Jian Qing felt that he was a little infatuated with the feeling of being with Niu Niu.


    This was a feeling that no one else had brought him.


    Too natural, toofortable.


    Just like the air.


    It was tasteless and colorless, but it was indispensable.


    Niuniu drove the bus that took Wen Jian Qing around twice and finally arrived at their destination.


    Niu Niu pointed to a tall ancient tower in the distance and said to Wen Jian Qing: "We have reached our destination! It''s here! Wait a moment, I''ve just booked a ticket from my phone.


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing nodded, and obediently stood at his original position.


    He watched as Niuniu''s petite figure slipped into the crowd.


    There were clearly so many people, yet he was able to find her with a single nce.


    That feeling, it was so strange.


    This was a feeling that Zheng Zheng could not bring about.


    After a while, Niuniu came back with two bottles of water.


    One bottle was given to Wen Jian Qing, while the other was himself twisted and twisted for a long time without being unscrewed.


    Wen Jian Qing pped his own water and gave it to Niu Niu: "Here."


    Niu Niu was startled at first, then smiled and took it, and then passed the one in her hand that she had yet to unscrew to Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing raised his hands to take it, then unscrewed it again.


    Niu Niu took out a tissue and handed it over to Wen Jian Qing. "Wipe your sweat."


    Wen Jian Qing smiled, and very naturally epted it: "Thank you."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was unusually warm.


    The two of them slowly walked towards the ancient pagoda.


    At this moment, there were quite a few tourists walking towards them.


    Niu Niu once again used her strong brain as well as her strong knowledge bank to exin the origins of this ancient tower to Wen Jian Qing, "This ancient tower has stood here for a whole thousand years. It is said that the existence of this ancient tower originated from a beautiful legend. "


    "Why do you know so many legends?" Wen Jian Qing could not help but ask.


    Niu Niu answered with a frown, "Because I like listening to stories! So we go to see a lot of legends. "


    Wen Jian Qing said with a face full of envy, "Mn, continue speaking."


    "Legend has it that this ancient pagoda is meant to resonate with a ce." Niu Niu pointed to the distant southeast direction and said, "I''ve been there before for tests. People there told me that a few years ago, something happened there. Some of the foreign tomb robbers tried to steal the treasures there, but they were stopped by the patriots. After that, the ancient tombpletely sank. And that patriot is none other than the famous Great n of the Our country: Chairman He Yi Ning of the He Family. "


    "Huh?" Wen Jian Qing was stu


    ed, "Father?"


    "What did you say?" Niu Niu turned her head to look at Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately shook his head and replied: "Nothing, continue speaking."


    "He Family''s Chairman, He Yi Ning, had entered and exited the ancient tomb several times. It is said that he obtained a lot of power from the ancient tomb. Of course, I can''t tell if this is true or not! "After all, I didn''t get any information about this from the sources in my possession." Niu Niu smiled and said, "And the Chairman of the He Family also doesn''t seem to have mentioned this before."


    Wen Jian Qing nodded.


    Indeed, it had never been mentioned before.


    He did not even know the existence of this matter!


    But Niuniu would never lie.


    Niuniu continued, "I''ve been asking about some of the old people here. I''ve seen them before when they were young. However, they didn''t know what exactly had happened. Let''s not talk about this for now. Just tell me about the legend of the Great Emperor and the youngdy. "


    Niu Niu told Wen Jian Qing the story of the Great Emperor and the young girl. After she finished, she pointed at the ancient tower and said, "This ancient tower was builtter on. It was said to guard the Great Emperor''s anger. But ten years ago, this ancient pagoda suddenly declined. "


    "Decay?" Wen Jian Qing was suddenly interested. "What do you mean?"


    "Before this, this ancient pagoda was especially sturdy. Even after experiencing the artillery fire, it was only an external damage, and the inside was especially sturdy. Some people said that there was pride in that. It meant that he was full of energy. That was why he hadn''t fallen during the previous year''s trials and tribtions. Almost twenty years ago, the ancient pagoda''s essence energy disappeared all of a sudden. It was said that one of themps in the ancient pagoda was suddenly extinguished. Then came a master, after looking at it, said, this ancient tower''s mission has been aplished. Since the Great Emperor is no longer here, there is no need for us to guard the Emperor''s anger anymore. "


    Wen Jian Qing sighed: "What an enviable love!"


    "Yes, love is really beautiful. But the premise is that you love the right person! " Niu Niu added, "Between the Great Emperor and the youngdy, because they experienced war and chaos together, the cook and the youngdy experienced life and death together. Their love would only be rejuvenated over time, it would not dissipate with the passage of time. "Speaking of which, I''m really envious of this kind of love."


    Wen Jian Qing nodded his head in agreement: "Our family members are very serious about rtionships. His godmother had also gone through all kinds of difficulties before finallying together. Therefore, even though they had been married for more than twenty years, their love remained the same. I heard my father say that he almost lost his godmother. However, fate was just that magical. Those who loved each other, they would eventually meet again. "Then, the godfather did everything he could to finally catch the godmother."


    Niuniu''s face was full of envy. "I''m so jealous."


    While they were talking, the two of them had already entered the interior of the ancient pagoda.


    The two of them stood at the highest point, gazing into the distance.

 Chapter 1287 So-called Love

    "So beautiful!" Wen Jian Qing could not help but speak as he turned to look at the petite and exquisite girl beside him.


    Niuniu did not answer him. She just closed her eyes and felt the gentle breeze blowing. She was instantly enchanted by the clear and loud sound of the wind ringing above her head.


    Wen Jian Qing imitated her and closed his eyes.


    He was letting his heart calm down a little.


    The clear and melodious sound of the wind chimes could be heard, as well as the gentle sound of the wind.


    The tip of his nose was filled with a quiet fragrance.


    That cluster of flowers and that touch of beautiful color was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing opened their eyes almost at the same time, and turned to look at each other at the same time.


    Then she smiled at the same time.


    That feeling of tacit understanding was really good.


    The two of them walked around the ancient pagoda and arrived in front of a divination booth.


    An old grandpa wearing round-rimmed sses said with a smile, "Little girl, do you want to count?"


    Just as Wen Jian Qing was about to leave with Niu Niu, he didn''t believe this so-called street calction. When he was at home, he would always formally invite experts to the house to count.


    However, Niu Niu became interested and pulled Wen Jian Qing to sit down.


    The moment Niu Niu extended her hand to grab onto Wen Jian Qing''s finger, Wen Jian Qing''s eyes instantly widened!


    An electric current flowed from his finger to the bottom of his heart with a ''shua'' sound.


    Wen Jian Qing had not regained his senses even after he had sat down.


    He, he actually, called Niuniu?


    Wen Jian Qing''s mind went nk. He turned his head to look at Niu Niu just like that, and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    The old man with the round sses smiled and said, "Come, the two of you will draw lots together!"


    Niuniu very straightforwardly shook a stick from the box and respectfully handed it to the old grandpa.


    When the old grandpa saw this, he immediately smiled and asked, "What do you want?"


    Before Niu Niu could speak, Wen Jian Qing suddenly spoke out, "Marriage!"


    Niu Niu was stu


    ed, she turned her head to look at Wen Jian Qing, but Wen Jian Qing was looking at the old grandfather with hope.


    The old man chuckled as he looked at the lot in his hand. He said with a smile, "Little girl, your love life is a little rough!"


    "Huh?" Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing shouted together, "Why do you say that?"


    "The person you love is the person you ca


    ot touch." The old man looked at Wen Jian Qing meaningfully, then looked at Niu Niu and said, "This feeling is a bit of a stumbling block, and there will be a lot of contradictions and troubles. However, from the looks of it, the final oue was a happy one. So, if you want to have a good marriage, you still need to work hard! "


    Niu Niu was stu


    ed for a moment, then she smiled in relief, "I''m only seventeen, there''s no hurry."


    "Sometimes, love doesn''t differentiate between age." The old grandpa put down the lot and continued, "The so-called love doesn''t distinguish between time and ce or between years. When lovees, cherish it well. When love is far away, there is no need to wallow in self-pity. What belongs to you, will eventuallye to your side. It doesn''t belong to you. The dragonfly skimming the surface of the water will disappear in the blink of an eye. "


    "Thank you, old grandpa." Niuniu took out her wallet, pulled out a note and threw it into the Merit Box beside her.


    Niu Niu stood up and left, Wen Jian Qing also bid farewell to the old grandpa, and followed behind her.


    Looking at Niu Niu''s thoughtful expression, Wen Jian Qing suddenly felt a sense of awkwardness in his heart.


    When he thought about how Niu Niu would fall in love with another man in the future and get injured because of him, Wen Jian Qing felt a little angry for some reason.


    He didn''t know why he was angry.


    In any case, this anger came so bafflingly.


    Niu Niu turned her head and saw Wen Jian Qing''s angry face.


    Niuniu couldn''t help but say, "I''m not even depressed, why are you so angry?"


    "I ??" Wen Jian Qing was momentarily stumped, and he himself was no longer able to clearly exin his feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m still young, so I will carefully avoid them." Niuniu took a deep breath and said, "Worsees to worse, I don''t love it!" If I don''t love her, won''t I be hurt? "


    "But ??" Wen Jian Qing stopped in his tracks.


    But he did not want Niuniu to continue remaining nk!


    How conflicted!


    "Alright, it''s just an interlude. Are you serious?" Niu Niuughed and pulled Wen Jian Qing''s arm as he walked down: "Come,e. After we finish looking at the ancient pagoda, I want to bring you to the next ce."


    "Where to?" Wen Jian Qing subconsciously asked.


    He was no longer rejecting the approach of Niu Niu, but instead had a bit of joy and love in his heart.


    "You must be hungry by now. Come, let''s take you to eat something delicious!" Niuniu shook her head with a cute look on her face. "I guarantee that you will like it!"


    "Sure." Wen Jian Qing''s face finally revealed a trace of a smile.


    Eating breakfast so happily, Wen Jian Qing was also filled with anticipation at lunch!


    After Niu Niu brought Wen Jian Qing and left the Ancient Pagoda, she did not take a bus this time. Instead, she took the subway to reverse the bus until they reached the destination.


    The end of the subway was a university campus.


    Niuniu exined, "There are about seven or eight university districts here, so this is the most lively ce. At such a positive moment at noon, you muste to the university cafeteria for a meal. and let you feel different universities, different cultures, and different tastes. "


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing nodded happily.


    Since young, he had only studied in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    The ones who came and went were all those students.


    asionally, there would be transfer students from other schools, but they were just a drop in the ocean.


    Niu Niu brought Wen Jian Qing and entered a very ordinary university campus. The students walking back and forth on the campus immediately attracted Wen Jian Qing''s attention and interest.


    The vitality and vigor of their faces were filled with all kinds of sunlight.


    When they passed by, the topic of their conversation waspletely different from that of the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    The children of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were raised as the sessors of their families.


    Thus, most of the topics that everyone discussed since young were about how to invest and cooperate.


    However, the topic of conversation here was much richer.


    They talk about everything.


    After entering the university''s cafeteria, Wen Jian Qing was stu


    ed by the scene in front of him.


    So many people!


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy didn''t have that many people!


    Seeing such a person eating together, Wen Jian Qing felt his stomach growling along with him.


    When Niu Niu heard it, she smiled and pulled Wen Jian Qing along to line up with her to buy food.


    Wen Jian Qing was already an extraordinary person, his appearance immediately garnered a lot of attention.


    However, because there was a girl standing beside him, many of the girls could only sigh and leave.


    When it was Wen Jian Qing''s turn, Wen Jian Qing looked at the food in front of him, not knowing what to buy.


    Niu Niu ordered a few dishes for Wen Jian Qing.


    The little sister at the window gave Wen Jian Qing an extra spoonful of Red Braised Meat with a red face.


    Wen Jian Qing felt embarrassed and thanked his repeatedly.

 Chapter 1288 Life Tasting Different Flavors

    Niu Niuughed and brought Wen Jian Qing to a seat.


    Niu Niu teased Wen Jian Qing and said, "Being handsome makes it cheap! You have more weight than others! "


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly felt even more embarrassed: "I can''t finish so much, how about we go back and eat it?"


    "Stop messing around, you can''t go back here." Niu Niu smiled and said, "It''s fine, I''m here!"


    While the two of them were talking, someone beside them asked, "Can we y table with you? There are no other seats. "


    "Of course, please." Wen Jian Qing nodded in an extremely gentlemanly ma


    er and said, "Please don''t mention it."


    The two girls immediately sat beside Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu.


    When the two girls saw Wen Jian Qing, a hint of surprise shed past their eyes. "Junior, which school are you from?"


    Wen Jian Qing replied embarrassedly: "I''m not from this school."


    "Oh!" It doesn''t matter! Our Polytechnic University wees you! " The girl said with a smile, "Your girlfriend is so cute!"


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu blushed at the same time, and then exined at the same time, "No, no, no, we don''t have that kind of rtionship!"


    "With such tacit understanding, you still dare to say that it doesn''t matter?" Another girlughed and said, "It''s alright, it''s fine. We will keep it a secret! "


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu became even more embarrassed, the two of them quickly looked at each other, then quickly lowered their heads and ate.


    The two girls beside them stopped teasing them and started to talk about their own topics.


    Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing did not talk either. They just quietly listened, listening to the two girls talk about school, dormitory, studies, and some other trivial things.


    Wen Jian Qing felt that although this meal wasn''t as captivating as Niu Niu''s legendary story, but he had heard many new things that he had never heard of before.


    This meal could be considered as a feast of a lifetime.


    Girls were all chatty and could not stop talking.


    Their conversation became Wen Jian Qing''s most novel experience.


    After finishing their meal, Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing left the school''s dining hall and slowly walked towards them.


    Not far away, there was someone ying basketball. There were many people watching from the sidelines.


    At this time, someone made a mistake and rolled to Wen Jian Qing''s feet.


    Someone from the other side shouted, "Hey, bro, help me throw them over!"


    Wen Jian Qing bent over and picked it up, he aimed at the basket and with a flick of his wrist, he urately entered the basket!


    The boys at the scene were all shocked!


    Then, the group of people started to shout out, "Brothers,e on,e on! Join our basketball team! Our basketball club needs talented people like you! "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately turned his head to look at Niu Niu, and Niu Niu smiled and said, "I ate too much lunch in the afternoon, I want to go over there and rest for a while. If you want to go, then go and exercise! You always lie at home and your body rusts. "


    Wen Jian Qing immediatelyughed.


    Niuniu was always so considerate and considerate!


    As expected, Niuniu turned around and sat in the spectator''s seat, smiling as she watched Wen Jian Qing y basketball.


    Since Wen Jian Qing''s dressing was very casual today, there was no need to change his clothes intentionally. After stretching his arms and legs, he directly joined the party and began to fight with those few people.


    Although Wen Jian Qing was only sixteen years old this year, his strength was still very high and his physical ability was not bad.


    A small fever was not a problem at all.


    His proficiency in dribbling, his skill in shooting, and his ability to impress others in an instant.


    At first he just cooperated with the others, butter they passed the ball to him and hepleted the shooting.


    Wen Jian Qing was not polite. As long as the ball was in his hands, there would be no mistakes, and he would be able to pour everything into the basket.


    It had only been half an hour, but the score was already far too far apart. The opponent had simply been beaten to the point of vomiting blood!


    After finishing the first half, the few youngsters pulled Wen Jian Qing along, saying that no matter what, they would let him join their basketball society.


    When they found out that Wen Jian Qing was not a student of this school, their expressions of disappointment were practically like they were about to cry.


    "I hope we won''t meet you and your school in this year''s college basketball game!" The leader of the basketball team said with a mournful expression, "If I were to face you, I''d be dead for sure!"


    "I don''t think so." Wen Jian Qing replied with a smile, "Because I''m still in the High Middle!"


    There was another round of exmations. Then, everyone felt that there was nothing left to live for!


    Are all the children these days this powerful?


    Woo woo woo ?? *


    The Yangtze River was pushed forward by the waves, and the waves died on the beach!


    After Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu waved goodbye to them, they went to walk around the nearby campuses.


    It was true that every university had its own unique style and characteristics.


    Along the way, Wen Jian Qing also gained a lot of knowledge.


    "Niuniu, why did you bring me to so many ces?" Wen Jian Qing followed Niu Niu and asked, "Yes ?? Elder sister is asking you for it? "


    Niu Niu thought about it and replied, "Yes, that''s right." Your sister is such a good person. She ?? "I was worried that you would be too bored, and since I didn''t have anything to do these few days, I asked for you to take me for a walk."


    Wen Jian Qing felt a sense of relief.


    After being injured once, he was truly afraid of being injured a second time.


    He was actually very afraid that Niuniu would act in the same way, because for such a purpose ??


    But if it was elder sister''s request, then it was apletely different story.


    Seeing Wen Jian Qing taking the initiative to find an excuse for his, Niu Niu knew that in the bottom of Wen Jian Qing''s heart, he was already starting to move.


    From the quest point of view, her progress so far was still very fast.


    "So, where will you take me next? I look forward to it. " The corner of Wen Jian Qing''s eyes finally had a sincere smile. It was no longer as dull as the previous two days.


    "I need to think about it carefully." Niuniu looked at him with a smile. "I have to bring you to some interesting and interesting ces."


    "No problem, you can think about it slowly." Wen Jian Qing said with a smile: "I have time."


    Niuniu smiled along with him.


    In the evening, the two went to the most famous local snack street.


    The two of them ate while walking.


    They ate and walked the entire way.


    Eating the food provided by themoners, listening to thements made on the streets, watching the peopleing and going and smelling the fragrance of the streets, Wen Jian Qing felt his life was extremelyfortable.


    So this was the real life of the people.


    It was apletely different life from what he had seen on TV on the inte.


    The two of them finished their snacks and ran to the park to watch thedies dance.


    Although their dancing skills were not very standard, but their serious expressions were still influenced by Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu.


    The two of them also ran over to join in the fun and jumped up together.


    More and more youngsters also jumped up with him.


    The atmosphere became increasingly heated.

 Chapter 1289 I Have a Different Feeling Now

    While jumping, Niuniu lost her bnce and fell to the side.


    "Be careful!" Wen Jian Qing reacted quickly and caught Niu Niu with one hand. With a strong force, Niu Niu fell into Wen Jian Qing''s embrace.


    In the next second, both of them seemed to be stu


    ed.


    Niu Niu quickly pushed Wen Jian Qing away, his face flushed red. "Sorry! I... "I ??"


    "It''s all right. I... "I ??" Wen Jian Qing stammered, not knowing what to say.


    Aunt was still jumping around in the square as if no one noticed their abnormality.


    The two of them were still blushing.


    "It''s gettingte, we should go back." Niu Niu said nervously, "Let''s go back first ??"


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing also anxiously replied: "Indeed, it''s not early anymore!"


    After saying that, the two of them turned around and left the square in tacit understanding.


    On their way back, Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing did not take the bus back, they took a taxi back to the apartment.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    He clearly wanted to break through this awkward situation, but he didn''t know what to say. As a result, he just stood there silently.


    After they had returned to their doorstep, Wen Jian Qing finally mustered the courage to say goodbye to Niu Niu, "Thank you for today. "Good night!"


    "Good night!" Niu Niu lowered her head and responded. She raised her hand to open the door, then disappeared.


    Wen Jian Qing saw that Niu Niu had closed the door to her room. A trace of panic shed across his eyes, and he also opened the door and entered.


    Zheng Zheng was still not there.


    She didn''t seem to be


    ing toe back.


    The room was deserted and devoid of life.


    Wen Jian Qing sat on the sofa and thought about what had happened that day.


    When he recalled the moment when he held Niuniu in his arms on the square, that feeling was simply wonderful ?? It was impossible to put into words.


    But how could he have such thoughts about a neighbor he had only known for two days?


    He was such a bastard!


    The person he liked was Zheng, Zheng, Zheng ??


    Was the person he liked really so good?


    From the time he had known Zheng Zheng, he had never taken the initiative to hug her, not to mention anything else.


    Zheng Zheng always seems to be very mysterious ??


    Zheng Zheng Zheng always seems to be very...


    Forget it, I''m not thinking about her anymore.


    Wherever she went and what she did.


    Throwing aside the nging sound, the scene of Niu Niu sitting in the ancient pagoda with her eyes closed listening to the bellows appeared in his mind once more.


    He suddenly felt that this girl was truly beautiful.


    As for Niu Niu, who had escaped back to her room, her heart was beating faster.


    What happened to her?


    How could he have such feelings for his customers?


    This was a taboo!


    Niuniu forced herself to calm down, and then she added a tick to the quest''s progress bar.


    When she was done, it would be time for her to leave.


    But this time, could he really escape unscathed?


    Niuniu put down her pen, her expression suddenly confused.


    Honestly speaking, Wen Jian Qing was really a likeable boy.


    Gentleman, gentle, clever.


    He never showed others what he had.


    He would not casually mock what others did not possess.


    This was enough to prove that his upbringing was truly very good.


    A boy with a good home tutor is really easy to please.


    Even if Niu Niu had been convincing herself that this was only a quest, she would still have a good impression of Wen Jian Qing.


    It was not just because of Wen Jian Qing''s status or value in wealth, but it was because he had always taken very minute but very considerate care of his.


    This was a gentleman''s minimum etiquette.


    He did very well.


    She took good care of a girl.


    Probably no girl would resist a gentleman''s man.


    Even if Wen Jian Qing was only sixteen, even if Niu Niu was only seventeen, even if the two of them were still in their prime.


    But that throbbing could already be very beautiful.


    Niu Niu kept persuading herself not to have feelings for her client. Even if he was a true gentleman, even if he was ?? Lovely...


    However, in the end, there were some things that seemed to be different ??


    But at this moment, Zheng Zheng was still in Wei Gang''s room, entangled with him to the death.


    After he was done, Wei Gang lit up a cigarette, hugged Zheng Zheng Zheng and said: "Do you regret being with me?"


    Zheng Zheng hugged Wei Gang''s waist with a sweet and blissful expression: "How can I regret it? I really like you! "


    In just a few short days, Zheng Zheng Zheng moved from Wen Jian Qing''s side to Wei Gang''s, even saying that this was love.


    "I like you too, Baby." Wei Gang kissed his cheeks, then picked up his phone and said, "Come, darling, let''s take a few pictures ourselves. I''m going to take it home and show my family their future daughter-inw. "


    Zheng Zheng Zheng hesitated: "Is that necessary?"


    "Of course it''s necessary. Otherwise, how could I exin to my family that I hadn''t been home for the past few days? My upbringing is very strict. I will not go home, I must have orders! Besides, my wife is so good, so of course I have to tell my family. " Wei Gang''s sweet words were not taxable at all.


    He called her his daughter-inw with great joy!


    As a result, she tacitly epted Wei Gang''s actions and took a few photo of herself on the bed.


    After the filming was done, Zheng Zheng asked worriedly, "Are you really going to marry me?"


    Wei Gang casually replied: "Of course. "I like you so much that I don''t marry you. Who do I marry?"


    "Then are you really from a rich family?" Zheng Zheng bit his lips in worry and asked.


    A trace of ridicule shed past Wei Gang''s eyes.


    No wonder she would ask him to act. This woman was really ??


    "Of course it is. However, my wife, how old are you exactly? " When Wei Gang asked a question, he also conveniently turned on the recording function.


    Zheng Zheng spoke everything he knew of Wei Gang and upon hearing his question, he hesitated before replying, "I am actually twenty years old this year. Because they are small and delicate, that''s why I keep saying they are eighteen years old. "


    "Then what exactly is your education?" Wei Gang asked again.


    "I... "I ??" Zheng Zheng was embarrassed, but he still answered: "I never went to university. After I graduated from senior high, I went to be a streamer."


    "Mm, your outer appearance is pretty good." Wei Gang asked again: "What type of streamer is it?"


    "Yes ??" "It''s that kind of ??" Zheng Zheng immediately exined, "I only did it for a little while before I stopped. The tform was sealed. And then I started to be a crowd actor. I''m i


    ocent, believe me. "


    "Yes, yes, I believe you. By the way, how long before you met me did you have a rtionship? " Wei Gang asked again.


    "I... I haven''t been in love for a year or two! " Zheng Zheng opened his mouth and said, "I think I''ve been single for so long just to wait for you to appear. Will you always love me? "


    "Of course." Wei Gang took out the recording and recorded it.


    His mission was almostplete.

 Chapter 1290 Wen Liu Qing Jing Xin

    Zheng Zheng was still a little worried, he hugged Wei Gang and asked: "When do you n to return home?"


    "In just two days." Wei Gang kissed his forehead and said: "It''s gettingte, go to sleep."


    Zheng Zheng then fell asleep in Wei Gang''s arms feeling satisfied.


    After disappearing for three days, Zheng Zheng finally returned to his apartment.


    Wen Jian Qing carried a book and sat in front of the window without lifting it.


    Zheng Zheng''s face was filled with guilt as he said, "I''m back ??" I brought you some breakfast... I... I''ve been ru


    ing around with the film crew for the past few days, and I haven''t been able to catch up to you for a while.


    "Is that so?" Finally, Wen Jian Qing slowly raised his head and looked at Zheng Zheng Zheng: "So that''s why I''m sending you a message. I''m sick, so you don''t have the time to take a look, nor the time to reply right? I don''t have any money on me. You really don''t worry about me, do you? "


    Zheng Zheng immediately replied ufortably, "Aren''t you fine? As the young master of a wealthy family, you know so many people. "I know you must have a way ??"


    Wen Jian Qing''s heart began to grow colder and colder, and his tone became sarcastic: "Really?"


    Zheng Zheng stood in ce, his eyes began to grow anxious: "Enough, Jian Qing, don''t say all this. "I''m a bit tired, I''m going to rest first ??"


    With that said, Zheng Zheng Zheng turned to push open the bedroom door only to discover that the door was locked. No matter what he did he was unable to enter.


    Zheng Zheng was instantly angered, "What do you mean by this? Where''s the key? "


    "Zheng Zheng, let''s have a good chat." Wen Jian Qing calmly looked at Zheng Zheng Zheng and said: "Do you have some things that you want to exin to me?"


    Zheng Zheng Zheng walked in front of Wen Jian Qing in frustration and sat down opposite of him: "Speak, what do you want to talk about with me? I''m very tired, please hurry up! "


    Wen Jian Qing calmly handed over a document to Zheng Zheng Zheng: "This is the information that I requested my people to investigate, not something my family gave me. What you said is right, as the young master of Wen Family, I do indeed have many cha


    els and resources of my own as well as co


    ections. Even if I don''t rely on my family, I can still investigate a lot of things. I''ve never doubted every word you''ve ever said before, but don''t you think your behavior is too weird now? Shouldn''t you exin to me where you''ve been these past few days, who you''ve met, and what your past has been like? "


    His heart skipped a beat!


    What exactly did Wen Jian Qing know?


    Why would he say such a thing?


    Zheng Zheng picked up the documents on the table and quickly skimmed through them.


    When she finished reading it, her expression changed!


    It clearly listed all the information she had ever had since she was young!


    Even the hotels she stayed in these few days were also very clear!


    Zheng Zheng''s entire body was in a bad state.


    She found it hard to believe what she was seeing!


    How did Wen Jian Qing do it?


    How could he have investigated so many things in such a short period of time?


    "You ?? How did you do it? " In the face of such iron-like facts, Zheng Zheng''s heart indeed withered in an instant.


    Wen Jian Qingughed at himself, "It seems like all of this information is true?"


    Zheng Zheng opened his mouth, wanting to retort but no words came out.


    Wen Jian Qing started to talk to her in English: "If you still love me, then answer me, why are you lying to me? Why fabricate those lies? "


    Zheng Zheng was stu


    ed, she could not understand a single word!


    How did she answer!


    Wen Jian Qing saw the steely expression on his face and understood everything.


    Wen Jian Qing''s heart became even colder.


    It was said that a person''s heart had be a little cold.


    Zheng Zheng''s performance these few days had truly hurt Wen Jian Qing''s heart.


    Now that he was still acting like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water, Wen Jian Qing''s heart finally started to clear up.


    "You, what did you say?" Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at Wen Jian Qing with a headache: "You speak Chinese!"


    Wen Jian Qingughed softly, shook his head speechlessly, and said: "Zheng Zheng Zheng, do you really not want to exin?"


    "What''s there to exin? You''ve already suspected me and sent someone to investigate. " Zheng Zheng had an expression as if I did not do anything wrong and if you doubt me then you are in the wrong. He opened his mouth and said, "Since things have alreadye to this, then let''s do it this way." Actually, I don''t think it''s appropriate between us. I''m four years older than you, you''re too young. Yes, I lied to you. But, I''m not lying to you! I just spent a little bit of your money, and I never touched you. "You''re still young, I can''t do that ??"


    "Hehe, should I thank you for not touching me?" Wen Jian Qing alsoughed along. "That bit of money is nothing to me. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. "


    Zheng Zheng heard Wen Jian Qing say this, so he decided to give up his pretense and spoke straightforwardly: "Since you have already said so, then I have nothing else to say. Then break up. Anyway, you''re having a hard time right now. You''d better go back and be your young master! Young master like you, who can only survive by relying on your own family, we are not really suitable for you! "


    Wen Jian Qing almost thought he heard wrong!


    He relied on his family!


    But he wasn''t unable to survive after leaving home, was he?


    The reason why he had no money was because he had taken the initiative to cut off all avenues of retreat, okay?


    Did he just want to prove his love, only to prove that he was blind?


    Wen Jian Qing immediatelyughed out loud, hisugh filled with ridicule.


    Zheng Zheng was not stupid, she could understand Wen Jian Qing''s sarcasm.


    "Alright, I won''t waste my breath on you anymore." Zheng Zheng picked up his things then turned to leave, "From now on, I have nothing to do with you."


    Just as Zheng Zheng Zheng walked to the door, Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth lightly: "That''s right, you have nothing to say to me anymore. You have nothing to do with me anymore, it''s because you want to be rted to that Wei Gang, right?"


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped, and she turned her head to look at Wen Jian Qing in disbelief. There was a trace of terror on his face. "How did you know?"


    Wen Jian Qing suddenlyughed out loud, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes as heughed.


    How did he know?


    Of course he knew!


    Justst night, He Shen Zhou had sent everything over.


    Including all of''s past, his interactions with her, the audio videos that Wei Gang had recorded!


    It wasn''t until he saw this evidence that Wen Jian Qing finally understood what was meant by the ugly nature of human nature.


    So it turns out that a person''s true face can sometimes be so ugly.


    Wen Jian Qing softly opened his mouth and said: "I think that there are some things that I should tell you."


    An ominous premonition shed through his heart.


    She had a nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    Something really did happen!


    The uneasiness in his heart caused Zheng Zheng to suddenly lose the courage to leave.

 Chapter 1291 Pa Ji My Face Is Hurting!

    Wen Jian Qing turned his head to look at his bedroom, and said: "Come out, it''s time to show yourself!"


    The next second, the bedroom door opened.


    Wei Gang walked out from the room.


    Ye Zichen''s eyes instantly opened wide!


    She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief, unable to recover from the shock for a long time. Her mouth was wide open, unable to close!


    Why was Wei Gang here?


    Didn''t he go home today?


    Didn''t he say he wanted to go home and tell his family about their rtionship?


    Didn''t he want to go back and prepare a marriage proposal?


    Why?


    Why was he here?


    Zheng Zheng felt his mind go nk as he lost the ability to think.


    The items in Zheng Zheng''s hands fell to the floor with a crash, she did not notice it at all.


    Wei Gang stood obediently in front of Wen Jian Qing, bowing his head and greeting respectfully: "Wen Shao!"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded, he did not say anything, but stood up and turned to leave.


    ng ng! ng ng ng ng ng! He stopped Wen Jian Qing and Wen Jian Qing raised her firm hand, pping it away as he coldly asked: "If you have anything to say, ask him. Next, get up! You''re blocking my way! "


    Zheng Zheng had never seen such a domineering Wen Jian Qing before, but she subconsciously gave way and allowed Wen Jian Qing to leave the apartment.


    When Wen Jian Qing stepped out of the door, he saw Niu Niu standing across from him with a smile on her face.


    Niu Niu said, "I just tried to make a steak, but I don''t know how to handle the heat. Can you help me taste it?"


    The coldness on Wen Jian Qing''s face faded in an instant, and was reced with a touch of gentleness. He nodded slightly. "Alright."


    Niu Niu immediatelyughed happily, and opened her own door, inviting Wen Jian Qing in.


    As for Zheng Zheng Zheng, who was left in his apartment, he slowly regained his senses at this moment and turned his head to look at Wei Gang without turning his head, "What exactly happened? Why are you here? Didn''t you go home? Wei Gang, how did you know Wen Jian Qing? "


    Wei Gangughed helplessly, then said: "This is a long story, do you want to sit down and listen to me slowly?"


    How could Zheng Zheng possibly have the mood to sit down and listen to him speak? He stood right in front of him and looked at him. "What do you think!? "What the hell is going on?"


    Wei Gang looked at Zheng Zheng with ridicule and said: "Speaking of which, do you know the identity of the person who just left?"


    Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at Wei Gang in confusion and casually replied: "Rich son, rich family''s child, what''s wrong?"


    "Is that all?" Wei Gang found it fu


    y. "You don''t know anything else?"


    "He''s just a little kid, what''s there to be surprised about?" Zheng Zheng still didn''t understand and replied, "His family has some money, he is a rich second generation. I met him in a rich district.


    "Fine." Wei Gang nodded and said: "Then I will tell you the whole story. Actually I am not called Wei Gang, my real name is Chen Cang Hai, I am also not some rich second generation, my job is to be an actor. "


    His eyes widened. "What?"


    Wei Gang, ah, no, Chen Cang Hai did not waste time speaking, he immediately took out his ID, and waved it in front of him, proving the authenticity of his words, then retracted it, and continued to speak: "Someone hired me to y with you, if you can resist the enticement, then count it as my mission notpleted. But if you fall in love with me and you don''t, then I''ve done my job. "


    "Wen Jian Qing? Did he ask you to do that? " Zheng Zheng Zheng suddenly screamed out.


    "You''re underestimating him." Chen Cang Hai speechlessly shook his head and said, "You don''t even know who he is, yet you ?? Alright, I will continue. When I finish speaking, you will understand everything! "


    "The person who just walked out is called Wen Jian Qing. You may not be familiar with the name, which is normal, since he rarely appears in front of the entertainment public. Because he was not the rich second generation who relied on his eyesight, because he was the true heir to the Wealthy ss. Here, I''ll give you some knowledge to spread. The rich people you see in your eyes are only upstarts. And he was from the Wealthy ss. Do you understand Wealthy ss? This was a top-level society with intertwined roots. Theserge families with hundreds or even hundreds of years of history were all part of them. Let''s put it another way, this world is controlled by the Wealthy ss. "


    Zheng Zheng waspletely dumbfounded.


    It was difficult for her to digest what Chen Cang Hai had said.


    Wealthy family?


    A rich family that would only appear in novels?


    How is this possible?


    No, no!


    She missed the Wealthy ss with her own eyes?


    You can''t be so cruel!


    Zheng Zheng Zheng sat down on the sofa, unable to recover from his shock.


    Chen Cang Hai continued to speak: "The person who hired me to act is called Shi Ran. You may be a stranger to that name, too. But I am sure you are familiar with a family. It was the Mei Family of M City. That''s right, he was CEO''s CEO. He had been honored as CEO since he was eighteen years old and was now the chairman of a listedpany and the chairman of the Mei Family. You should have seen that person before, he went to the hotel to look for Wen Family''s Young Master. "


    Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide once again.


    Shi Ran?


    The figure of a man dressed in a cold ma


    er immediately appeared in his mind.


    She even stole the cigarette from him...


    Oh my god! That man was actually CEO from tworge corporations?


    How could that be?


    His resolute heart suddenly started to beat intensely!


    "If you don''t remember me saying all this, then there is an even more prominent identity between the two of them. Even if you don''t care about the economic sector, you still care about the entertainment sector, right? National Princess, He Shen He, and He''s Consortium, you should at least know about them, right? Wen Jian Qing called the current Chairman of the He''s Consortium He Yi Ning as his godfather, and his sister was the National Princess He Shen He. His father was Wen Yi Bo, a noble who was a quarter British, and his mother, Liu Yi, was an extremely famous boxer and designer in the Our country. Okay, if you don''t know about it yet, you should know about the legendary goddess Shen Qi, right? Shen Qi and Wen Yi Bo''s mother, Liu Yi were sworn sisters ?? In other words, the families that are standing behind Wen Yi Bo are not just the Wen Family, but more than a dozen of them. " Chen Cang Hai''s words were like a p in the face, viciously pping them in the face.


    That was so painful!


    It hurt so much!


    "So, do you understand now? My appearance was just a trap. If you can stay with Wen Jian Qing, even if you can''t live in extreme poverty for a while, you might still have a chance to enter a Wealthy ss. "However, you ??" Chen Cang Hai smiled mockingly at Zheng Zheng Zheng: "I only showed you my WeChat Moments, and you took the initiative to take the bait. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, that WeChat isn''t mine at all, it''s someone else''s WeChat. So don''t look for me anymore, and you won''t be able to find me either! "

 Chapter 1292 The Steak be Well Cooked

    "What?" Zheng Zheng could only feel his face heating up as he was unable to ept the reality before him.


    Did this mean that she had lost everything?


    Not only were they blind to the point of missing out on a real Wealthy ss, even the object of their beatings was fake?


    "If you want to take revenge on me, I''m not afraid. You''re just a cyber red and your tform has been sealed. What do you think you''re going to use to fight me? Even if I''m just an actress, it''s still the present. They''ve promised me a big role and they''ll pick me up. How are you going to fight me when the timees? " Chen Cang Hai was actually very pleased with himself.


    He had cheated Zheng Zheng with his acting. He was also very proud!


    This was an affirmation of an actor!


    "I can''t even be bothered to talk to you, so I''ll exin it to you." Chen Cang Hai stood up, tidied his clothes, and prepared to leave: "Alright, I''ve finished speaking."


    Zheng Zheng Zheng was suddenly angered and immediately stood up and raised his hand to p Chen Cang Hai!


    "Pah!" This p was both urate and ruthless, it instantly caused the taste of rust in Chen Changhai''s mouth.


    Zheng Zheng''s entire body was also trembling from the recoil of the p. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked at Chen Cang Hai, "You bastard!"


    Chen Cang Hai raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, and indifferently replied: "That''s right, I''m a bastard! Why should I refuse, when the high society''s great curry has taken a fancy to me and is willing to give me a chance to climb? If it were you, would you refuse? Of course not! We are all the same! We are all so realistic! I, Chen Cang Hai, have already been in this movie city for many years, and I have always been just a small fry. Of course not! How am I, Chen Cang Hai, bad? What right do I have to be the shadow queen for all the people I go along with, and I''m still a little dragon? I, Chen Cang Hai, am not bad at acting either, I justck a chance! Now that such a chance hase, of course I have to seize it! Let alone you! Even if I had to give up on my girlfriend, I wouldn''t even blink! "


    "Zheng Zheng, wake up!" Do you think I really like you? You''re wrong! I''m just using you! Therefore, I''m not going to bother with you when you p me. But there was no second time! I''ve paid it off! " Chen Cang Hai looked coldly at Zheng Zheng Zheng and said: "You''re the one who is blind, who are you ming? If you can firmly grasp the Wen Family''s Young Master, that is your ability! What a pity, what a pity, you have a beautiful face, but your chest is devoid of ink, your heart is unrighteous! Then don''t me anyone else! "


    Originally, Chen Cang Hai was still a little guilty, so when he first exined it to Zheng Zheng Zheng, his tone was considerably gentle.


    But with this p from Zheng Zheng Zheng, all of Chen Cang Hai''s guilt was dispelled and he swung the de over once again.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng''s body swayed a few times and he almost lost his footing.


    "If you want to me someone, me yourself! Who told you to be so uncontroble? If I say I have money, you can believe it! If I say I am rich second generation, you will believe me! Are you stupid! Real rich people were keeping a low profile! Forget it, I''ve already exined it to you. Perhaps, that young master would nevere back to this apartment again. Think about it yourself. " After Chen Cang Hai finished speaking, he picked up his things, turned, and left.


    Zheng Zheng stood dumbstruck on the spot, regretful.


    At this time, Wen Jian Qing was in Niu Niu''s apartment, slowly tasting the steak that he had just fried.


    Niu Niu, who was sitting opposite to Wen Jian Qing, immediately smiled and said, "When I was overseas, I was usually very busy with my studies, so I rarely cooked myself. Most of them were ssmates who lived together. They would make an extra serving and give it to me. So, when I go back to school this time, I need to bring them a present as well. "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded and said, "Mn, of course. You need my advice? "


    Niuniu smiled and nodded, "Yes, I want to hear your suggestion."


    Wen Xu thought for a moment and said, "Since you''ve apanied me through themon people''s lives for a day, then I''ll apany you through the gift shops for a day."


    "Sure." Niu Niu replied with a smile.


    Niu Niu observed Wen Jian Qing carefully. Seeing that Wen Jian Qing was not depressed after getting hit, he finally calmed down a little.


    After finishing the meal, Wen Jian Qing got up and took his leave.


    As expected, he did not enter that apartment anymore. He directly got off the elevator and called Shen He: "Sis, I was wrong!"


    Shen He who was on the other end of the phone felt relieved and said: "Stand still and wait for me!"


    After hanging up the phone, sure enough, Wen Jian Qing was standing obediently downstairs, motionless, until Shen He''s car appeared in his line of sight.


    When Shen He saw Wen Jian Qing, she immediately jumped out of the car and walked over withrge strides, hugging Wen Jian Qing tightly.


    "Sis, I was wrong!" Wen Jian Qing hugged Shen He suddenly, ced his head on Shen He''s shoulder, and cried silently: "I made you angry!"


    Shen He''s eyes were filled with tears as she hugged Wen Jian Qing tightly. She patted her back and said: "Alright, alright, it''s good that you know you''re wrong! As long as you are fine, it''s fine! "


    "Sis ??" Wen Jian Qing felt even more wronged.


    All of his toughness was for others to see, but when facing his own family, he could no longer hold it back.


    After all, he was only a sixteen-year-old youth!


    Shen He dragged Wen Jian Qing onto the car, and drove back to her own hotel.


    At this time, Qiao Er, Yu Xiao Wan, and the others had prepared a small party to celebrate Wen Jian Qing''s return.


    When Wen Jian Qing saw his loved ones again, he could not stop his tears for a while.


    Shi Ran smiled and said to Wen Jian Qing: "Look, who''s here?"


    Wen Jian Qing turned his head, and saw He Shen Zhou pushing the dining cart in.


    "Shenzhou!" When Wen Jian Qing saw his good brother, he immediately became excited and walked over, hugging He Shen Zhou!


    "You still know how toe back?" He Shen Zhou''s eyes reddened. "You bastard,e back when you''re back! And yet, it turned out to be ?? "Fury!"


    The surrounding people all began tough.


    Shen He wiped the corner of her eyes and said: "Alright, alright, let''s all sit down! Jian Qing, it''s not enough for you to apologize to us, you have to apologize to our family! You know what? "These days, godmother and godmother have already used up a lot of gunpowder!"


    "Got it, Sis." Wen Jian Qing firmly replied: "I will never again make a mistake! "I will listen to your advice in the future!"


    Yu Xiao Wan said gratifyingly: "I finally thought it through! Alright, let''s eat! This time, I have note for nothing, and I have finally been able to face godfather and godmother! "


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I made you worry." Wen Jian Qing apologized to Yu Xiao Wan.

 Chapter 1293 The Return of Young Master Wen

    "Alright, we''re all on the same side. What are you apologizing for?" Yu Xiao Wan said: "Come back with me, my family is worried sick."


    With that, Yu Xiao Wan returned all the things that Shen He had confiscated back to Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing did not move, and said with his head lowered: "I want to stay here for a few more days."


    Qiao Er opened his mouth and said: "That''s good too, I just walked out from the valley, it''s good to be able to rx outside. After all, we are all here with someone to take care of us, and we don''t have to worry about home. "


    Shen He immediately said: "Alright, then I will inform my family, you can stay here for a few more days. Shen Zhou, apany him more. "


    He Shen Zhou agreed immediately: "Alright, no problem!"


    "Thank you." Wen Jian Qing lowered his head and said: "After this matter, I will not be so reckless anymore!"


    After saying these words, Wen Jian Qing looked up at Shen He: "Sis, believe me, I will never let you down again!"


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Okay. I believe you. "


    Yu Xiao Wan heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Alright, I finally have something on my mind. Come, eat! "


    The others all responded.


    After di


    er, Shen He asked Wen Jian Qing which hotel she


    ed to stay in. Wen Jian Qing thought for a bit and chose to stay at a hotel not far from the apartment.


    Because Niuniu still lived there!


    But he really didn''t want to go to that apartment anymore.


    "Sure." Shen He nodded her head and said, "After we''ve confirmed the hotel, send me a message and tell me the room''s number."


    "Yes, sister." Wen Jian Qing replied honestly.


    Wen Jian Qing personally reported Wen Jian Qing''s return to his family.


    When they heard that Wen Jian Qing and that Zheng Zheng Zheng had separated, the family was so happy that they continued to prepare their Sixteenth Birthday''s banquet.


    After hearing that Wen Jian Qing would not be back for the time being, he agreed.


    Everyone in the family knew that Wen Jian Qing would not listen to anyone, but they would listen to what Shen He had to say, so they were all relieved!


    After Wen Jian Qing returned, the servants of the Wen Family also quickly came over and began to serve him daily necessities.


    However, looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, Wen Jian Qing''s taste buds had not returned.


    He always felt that no matter how delicate the dishes were, they were inferior to the steamed bun that Niuniu brought him to eat and the steak that she personally fried.


    He felt like he was missing out on this girl ??


    On the other side, Qiao Er and Shen He''s rtionship became more and more ambiguous, and the interaction between the two grew more and more.


    Gradually, he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    Yu Xiao Wan could already tell what was going on between Qiao Er and him, but there was no reason that Shi Ran couldn''t see through it.


    But Shi Ran pretended not to see it, and continued to treat Shen He well, to the point that Yu Xiao Wan could not bear to watch.


    Shen Mo obediently sat beside Yu Xiao Wan, and asked: "Sister-inw, your expression doesn''t seem to be right today?"


    Yu Xiao Wan touched her own face. "Ah? Is there? "


    Shen Mo nodded strongly: "There is!"


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "I just feel that Shi Ran''s persistence is meaningless. If this goes on, the injuries will be too severe! "


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "Sister-inw, what you say is always reasonable. But Brother Shi Ran didn''t have any other girls by his side, so I could only see big sister! Moreover, since Big Sister is so beautiful, if others see her, they won''t be able to see her anymore. "


    "No one else around?" Yu Xiao Wan''s expression changed, "Mo Mo Mo, you actually reminded me!"


    I heard that the girl called Xiao Zhe has always loved Shi Ran dearly, if only she coulde over ??


    Yu Xiao Wan rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. She immediately dialed Shi Ran''s number: "Shi Ran, can you do me a favor?"


    Shi Ran immediately replied: "Sure, go ahead."


    "I heard that you have a little girl in your team who is very good at calctions. I have something to do here, but I don''t want others to know about it for the time being." Can I borrow your man for two days? " Yu Xiao Wan asked gently: "It''s just borrowed for a few days, I won''t be reluctant to return it!"


    Shi Ran immediatelyughed and said, "I thought it would be something. No problem, I will transfer the person over to you right now. I can use it however I want, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t return it! "


    "Then I''ll thank you first. This matter must temporarily be kept a secret, don''t tell anyone else. " Yu Xiao Wan said mysteriously.


    "Sure, no problem." After Shi Ran hung up the call, he thought for a while while while holding the phone, a wry smile suddenly surfaced on his face.


    Shi Ran was so smart, how could he not understand what Yu Xiao Wan meant?


    Who was Yu Xiao Wan?


    Princess of E Nation, future mistress of He Family.


    How could she be short of manpower?


    We don''t need too many people, okay?


    The reason why she had specially seconded Xiao Zhe was because she wanted to match him with Xiao Zhe.


    Looks like Yu Xiao Wan does not think well of him!


    Shi Ran sighed, and still called Xiao Zhe, calling him over.


    Many things could only be done naturally.


    Xiao Zhe received a call from Shi Ran. He was so happy that he hung up the phone and flew over on the nearest flight.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe, Yu Xiao Wan immediately stated her goal: "I actually don''t need to calcte anything, I just feel that Shi Ran is very suitable for you. Since Xiao He had already chosen Qiao Er, then Shi Ran should give up. But I had to give him a reason to give up, so I asked you toe. "


    Hearing Yu Xiao Wan''s words, Xiao Zhe did not say anything else. Instead, she stood still and gave Yu Xiao Wan a deep bow. Thank you for helping us out, thank you for helping us out, Xiao Zhe will remember your kindness! "Regardless of whether or not you ept me in the end, I will still hurry up and repay your kindness!"


    Yu Xiao Wan lifted Xiao Zhe up, and said with a smile. "I can only tie you, and the final decision will still depend on you."


    Xiao Zhe vigorously nodded his head, "I will not disappoint you!"


    "These days, just stay here and help me. This way, no one will let you leave." Xiao Zhe continued: "Shi Ran belongs to the more stubborn type. But this time, the choice Xiao He made could be considered to have cut off a thread of hope for Shi Ran. If you can firmly seize his line of sight at this time, perhaps you really will have a chance! "


    "Understood." Xiao Zhe nodded strongly, his face full of determination: "I won''t miss this chance!"


    Yu Xiao Wan immediatelyughed.


    On the other side, Niu Niu had also received Qiao Er''s orders to heal Wen Jian Qing''s injuries.


    This was thest quest. Afterpleting this quest, Niu Niu would be able to escape.


    Therefore, the next thing that happened, Niuniu was going to take care of the dimensions.


    She couldn''t let Wen Jian Qing fall in love with her.


    But he still had to heal Wen Jian Qing''s injuries at the same time.


    The difficulty of this quest could be said to be extremely high.


    But Niu Niu had already taken themission, so she had toplete this difficult task.

 Chapter 1294 Wen Xueqing Accompanied Niu Niu

    The next day, as soon as Niuniu woke up, the doorbell rang.


    Niuniu opened the door sleepily and saw the courier guy standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    "May I ask if you are Miss Niu Niu? Please sign for your flowers. " The courier boy''s face was about to turn stiff from theughter.


    Niuniu''s sleepiness disappeared without a trace.


    Flowers?


    What flowers?


    Then, the courier boy took out a blue box and handed it to Niuniu.


    Niu Niu opened it to see, inside the box was a bunch of very fine tulips.


    Tulip?


    Niu Niu was stu


    ed for a moment and then recovered. She picked up the pen and received the bouquet of flowers.


    She carried the box of tulips into the room and ced it on the table.


    Tulip is the national flower of Hond.


    This is another way of expressing love.


    Not that only roses express love.


    Tulip also expressed love.


    There is a beautiful story about Tulip: In ancient times, there was a beautiful girl who lived in a magnificent castle, and three brave warriors fell in love with her at the same time. One gave her a crown, one a sword, and one a heap of gold. But she did not like anyone, so she had to pray to the flower god. The flower god felt that love could not be forced, so he turned the crown into a flower, the sword into a green leaf, and the gold into a bulbous root, thusbining into a tulip. In addition to roses, tulips are also the best choice for lovers on Valentine''s Day every year.


    That was why Niuniu felt conflicted!


    The person who gifted them these flowers, without a doubt, was Wen Jian Qing!


    Because in this city, she only knew Wen Jian Qing!


    But did Wen Jian Qing''s gift of tulips really mean what she had guessed?


    After all, tulips are much more reserved than roses!


    While Niuniu was still conflicted, her phone rang.


    Niu Niu looked down and saw that it was indeed Wen Jian Qing''s phone call.


    Niuniu answered the phone. "Morning."


    "Morning!" Wen Jian Qing''s voice seemed to be a lot more energetic than a few days ago.


    It was most likely because after returning, he had regained his ego, as well as his confidence.


    "Did you get the flowers? Do you like it? " Wen Jian Qing''s voice carried a hint of unease and nervousness that even Wen Jian Qing himself couldn''t detect.


    He had never been so nervous before.


    "Yes, I just received it. You gave it to me! Beautiful. "Thank you." Niu Niu tried her best to calm her heart down and tried not to give him any emotional hints.


    "It''s good that you like it. Do you have time today? " Wen Jian Qing continued to ask: "I want to bring you around to see a different scenery."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Jian Qing immediately said, "Although I''m not as good at storytelling as you, I still made a guide and wanted to show you different sceneries from different perspectives ?? Experience. "Can I?"


    Niu Niu smiled, "Okay, thank you! "Then, should I clean it up first?"


    "Good, good, good! "Then I''ll be waiting for you downstairs in half an hour?" Wen Jian Qing asked carefully.


    "Okay." Niuniu smiled and hung up.


    Holding the phone, Niuniu took a deep breath to calm herself down. She then went to take a shower and change her clothes.


    Half an hourter, Wen Jian Qing appeared downstairs as


    ed.


    The moment Niu Niu stepped out of the door, she immediately saw Wen Jian Qing''s new face. Although his clothes were still the same style as before, it was obvious that the material waspletely different.


    So this was the original Wen Jian Qing!


    "Sorry for making you wait, right?" Niu Niu raised her head and looked at Wen Jian Qing.


    "No, I just arrived too." Wen Jian Qing raised his hand and opened the car door for Niu Niu, "It''s my honor to wait for a talenteddy."


    Niuniu smiled and got into the car without asking any questions.


    Wen Jian Qing turned around and walked to the driver''s seat, and personally drove away with Niu Niu.


    Not long after they left, Zheng Zheng walked out of the apartment building in a daze, he stood on the spot, staring at the car for a long time.


    At this moment, if Zheng Zheng said he did not regret it, he would be lying!


    Zheng Zheng was furious that he had missed out on the most valuable man!


    If she knew that Wen Jian Qing was the famous Lord of Wen Family''s Young Master, how could she...


    s, it was toote!


    That ordinary looking little slut had cut off his beard!


    Zheng Zheng''s fists were clenched in dissatisfaction.


    She wanted to look for Wen Jian Qing again, but when she tried to call him again, her number had already beenpletely destroyed.


    Even if Zheng Zheng Zheng was unwilling, he could only do this.


    Niu Niu could not help but sigh as she felt the speed and texture of this car that was speeding through the Limited Edition: "Ah, the young master of a rich family!" It really was the young master!


    He was more reserved than an ordinary man.


    Instead of standing in front of the car with flowers in his arms, he would let the courier guy deliver the flowers first.


    In this way, she was given a buffer of time.


    It gave her time to think.


    Consider epting or rejecting the invitation.


    No wonder they say that men in the upper sses are gentlemen.


    This was not a lie!


    They knew how to respect women. They would never use such an exaggerated way to force a girl to ept their pursuit just because the girl was an ordinary girl.


    He would have all sorts of subtlety, all kinds of tenderness, all kinds of delicacy.


    Sigh ?? How could such a gentleman not be moved?


    Even if Niu Niu was a psychological counselor, she was still a girl!


    She would long for love!


    However, this rtionship was definitely not possible!


    Niu Niu sighed in her heart and kept her emotions.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you sigh? " Wen Jian Qing smiled as he looked at Niu Niu, "Are you worried about my driving skills? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that would harm my life. Ever since I was young, I have always been educated by my family. I am the only child in my family, and I ca


    ot be in any danger. Even if I wanted to go for a drive, it would be in an open area with protection, "he said.


    Niu Niu smiled, "No, I''m not worried about that." "I just want to know, where are you taking me today?"


    "Since you started from breakfastst time, let''s start from breakfast as well." Wen Jian Qing smiled and said: "I really don''t know how to tell a story, but I know there''s a breakfast ce here, and it''s just as popr. However, this kind of liveliness was different from the liveliness of the breakfast shop. Because this breakfast was only given to a few people. That''s why I''m qualified. "


    Niuniu was suddenly curious. "Because it''s prepared personally?"


    "You got it right!" Wen Jian Qing replied with a smile.


    With the steering wheel in his hand, Wen Jian Qing quickly turned into a small district.


    After parking the car, Wen Jian Qing said: "We will be walking over."


    "Alright." Niu Niu immediately took off her seatbelt and followed Wen Jian Qing out of the car.

 Chapter 1295 It Was also a Unique Day

    After getting off the carriage, Wen Jian Qing very naturally grabbed onto Niu Niu''s finger, as if he had been doing this for a very long time.


    Niu Niu was stu


    ed and subconsciously tried to retract her finger.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Jian Qing suddenly tugged onto Niu Niu''s finger and refused to let go.


    Since Niuniu could not break free, she could only let him do as he pleased.


    Wen Jian Qing said in a low voice: "This restaurant''s private cooking is the real local vor. ording to legend, the craftsmanship of their family had once served the Empress Dowager. Afterwards, he left the pce and did other things as well. After a few upheavals and several sesses, he could now be considered one of the local rich and powerful people. He doesn''t usually invite people to his house for di


    er. But he would invite his sister and the others! Elder sister is too busy filming toe over, let me do it. "


    Niu Niu leisurely said, "You are too humble to say that. "Obviously, you have the right toe."


    Wen Jian Qing only smiled, he did not n to exin his identity.


    He still believed that when friends crossed paths, it was impossible to rely solely on one''s family''s circumstances!


    Only under such equal conditions and conditions could such feelings be sincere!


    Thus, since Niuniu didn''t ask, he didn''t say anything.


    When Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu appeared outside the vi, people immediately came to greet them.


    "Wen Shao, you''re here! "This is ??" A man in a ck suit came over and greeted them very politely, "I''m the person in charge here, I''m here to wee you!"


    "This is ??" My friend, Niu Niu! " Wen Jian Qing introduced with a smile.


    The man quickly nced at the two tightly clenched hands and immediately greeted Niuniu respectfully, "Hello Miss Niuniu! This way, please! "Please take note of the stone floor beneath your feet, don''t hurt yourself!"


    Niu Niu smiled, thanked him, and followed Wen Jian Qing into the vi.


    After entering, the entire vi was decorated in a very elegant gray-white main tone, with light blue and light pink.


    It was a refreshing sight to behold.


    The manager exined, "This vi is specially used by our husband to entertain distinguished guests. As instructed by the mister this time, the guest who came was extraordinary and distinguished. So, as the host, I invite our young mistress to specially entertain the two of you. "


    Wen Jian Qing smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    Wen Jian Qing understood that he was still a child after all.


    There was indeed nothing much to say for a forty-something year old man to receive him.


    However, if the young people were to receive them, it would be different.


    Young people had a lot of topics to talk about, and there was also a lot to talk about.


    After a while, a beautiful woman in her early twenties came out on high heels to wee her. "Hello, hello. I very much wee you toe. It is my honor to receive you two! "Please don''t mention it!"


    Wen Jian Qing passed a gift to the blue sky. "Sister Tian, this is a small gift, please do not mind it!"


    Skie immediately received it, gri


    ing from ear to ear, "Just now I said there was no need to be polite, but now you''re being polite. Is this your girlfriend? Such a cute girl! It''s a good match for you. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s and Niu Niu''s faces turned red at the same time.


    However, the two of them did not deny it, nor did they confirm it.


    Azure Sky brought the two of them directly to the restaurant and said, "I know you guys are hungry, so I won''t be courteous with you guys. Can I have a meal directly?"


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing replied with a smile.


    The three of them sat in the dining room and introduced themselves simply. Everyone had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Skie was very passionate!


    If he could befriend the Wen Family, then the Lan family would be fine!


    Therefore, as an elder sister, Skie treated her well!


    After finishing their breakfast, Skie gave Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu a small gift each.


    Niu Niu initially wanted to decline, but seeing Wen Jian Qing happily epting it, she also epted this gift.


    After leaving the vi, Niuniu could not help but say with a sigh, "The upper ss society is indeed different."


    Wen Jian Qing asked: Did I bring you any pressure?


    Niu Niu shook her head, "Not really. I just feel that it''s a bit strange. "


    After finishing their breakfast, Wen Jian Qing took Niu Niu to a few ces that not even ordinary people could go to.


    There were very few people here, but it was very safe.


    Niuniu could not help but say, "So this city has such beautiful scenery, but it''s not open to tourists."


    "This is naturally not open. Because these are all private gardens. " Wen Jian Qing exined, "These people pay great attention to their own privacy and safety."


    "Because you''re in the same circle or higher than they are, that''s why you cane in, isn''t it?" Niuniu asked.


    Wen Jian Qing did not answer, butughed bitterly: "Sorry, I didn''t intentionally unt my wealth in front of you."


    Niu Niu shook her head and said, "Actually, I had already guessed it a long time ago. From the looks of it, your sister and that brother are not ordinary people. Especially when your elder sister left me some money. Her temperament is enough to show that she is not an ordinary person. Although I don''t look at the entertainment industry, but I can guess that she is definitely not an ordinary person! "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded, and did not hide anything: "She is He Shen He. That''s right, He Shen He from He Family. "


    This simple introduction was enough!


    In this world, there was only one He Family, and this He Family only had one He Shen He!


    As expected, Niu Niu''s face was filled with envy, "National Princess! A world-ss National Princess! No wonder! It''s really enviable! "


    "I just want to show you some scenery that I normally don''t see." Wen Jian Qing sincerely said: "I definitely do not have any other intentions."


    "I understand, thank you." Niuniu replied with a smile, "I won''t think too much!"


    Wen Jian Qing then started tough happily.


    In the evening, Wen Jian Qing chose the best restaurant in the ce.


    The restaurant was located on the roof of a tall building.


    From the rooftop, yers could see the lights of half the city. They could also hear the sound of surging water in the distance.


    The entire roof was decorated with exquisite decorations.


    There was only one table, and on the white tablecloth, there were bright flowers.


    Pure silver tableware was ced on both sides of the table.


    Niu Niu turned her head and looked at Wen Jian Qing, "You want to treat me to a meal here?"


    "Do you like it?" Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and asked: "Don''t worry about anything else.


    Niuniu smiled and nodded, "I like it."


    Only then did Wen Jian Qing be happy. He pulled Niu Niu and walked over. Someone had pulled up a chair for them and quietly left.


    "Thanks to you, I was able to have di


    er in such a beautiful ce." Niuniu could not help but say with emotion, "This is the first time in my life that I''ve ??" "Lucky."


    "I should say that I should thank you." Wen Jian Qing looked at Niu Niu seriously, "I''ve been troubling you these past few days. I don''t know how to repay you, so I can only treat you to a meal in such a vulgar ma


    er to express my gratitude. "

 Chapter 1296 Wen Xuqing Had Feelings for Him

    Niu Niu looked at Wen Jian Qing, the other party''s eyes were extremely firm and serious, but Niu Niu was actually blinking.


    Her heart suddenly became flustered for a moment.


    "No ??." "It''s nothing ??" Niuniu quickly shifted her gaze and said, "Meeting each other is fate ??"


    "Yes, that''s why I treasure this chance." Wen Jian Qing continued, "Niu Niu, I ??"


    Niu Niu did not dare to continue listening. She interrupted him and said, "Can we start serving the dishes now?" I''m a little hungry! "


    A trace of disappointment shed past Wen Jian Qing''s eyes, and he replied with a smile: "Of course."


    The staff of the restaurant stealthily came over to serve the meal and did not disturb the conversation of the guests.


    Niuniu looked at the exquisite food in front of her eyes and felt embarrassed for the first time.


    In the past, the customers she served would also treat her to a high-end restaurant.


    However, at that time, she had always been calm and collected. After she finished eating, she would be able toplete her mission.


    However, this meal today, Niuniu actually tasted as good as chewing wax.


    She knew that after this meal, it was about time for her to leave.


    However, why was there a feeling of reluctance in his heart?


    This isn''t good.


    This was not an emotion that should exist in her professional ethics!


    Niu Niu kept eating with her head down, not daring to continue chatting with Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing saw that her appetite was strong and personally served her.


    Other than thanking her, Niuniu really didn''t know what else to say.


    "Niuniu." Wen Jian Qing elegantly wiped his fingers and said: "If you really like the food here, we''lle backter."


    Niuniu immediately put down the chopsticks in her hands and looked up with a smile. Her smile held a hint of estrangement. "Okay."


    Wen Jian Qing seemed to not have noticed, and only said: "Niu Niu, would you despise me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Niuniu asked him.


    "En, before I met you, Zheng Zheng ??" Wen Jian Qing hesitated for a moment, then felt too embarrassed to continue: "However, I swear, nothing really happened between her and I. I... "I just ??"


    "It can''t be." Niu Niu smiled and shook her head, "You''re thinking too much. We are good friends! "


    "Ah, yes ??" "Good friends ??" A trace of disappointment shed across Wen Jian Qing''s eyes, but he quickly shook them off.


    If it was a woman the Wen Family''s Young Master liked, he would slowly go from friends to lovers!


    "You are very powerful." Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and continued: "Big Sister also endlessly praised you, saying that you''ve seeded. Your talent is on par with Zia! "


    "Is that so? "Thank you, sister, for your praise." Niu Niu gave a bitter smile, "What virtue or ability do I have to be able to get the praise of National Princess!"


    "No, in my heart, you are very good." After Wen Jian Qing finished this sentence, a trace of u


    aturalness appeared in his eyes, and he said: "My big sister still needs to stay here to film a little more, so I will also stay here for a few days. However, in a few days, I will return. My family is preparing my Sixteenth Birthday banquet with Shen Zhou. Our family has set our sights on a sixteen year old Birthday Di


    er! After the Sixteenth Birthday''s banquet, big brother and big sister began to take charge of some of the n''s affairs. Me too. After this Birthday Di


    er, my parents will gradually hand over some of the family matters to me. In the future, maybe I''ll be busy. "However, I will try my best to find some time toe and see you."


    Niu Niu immediately said, "No need." This time ?? Ah, the script this time is actually very simple. I may have to go back to school... Also, I intend to concentrate on studying, get my master''s diploma as soon as possible, and then find a good job and a good life. "So ??"


    "It''s okay, I can fly over too. We have our own ne, and so does Dad''s, so we can take off at any time. " Wen Jian Qing said anxiously: "I won''t disturb your studies. I... I just... We are friends! Isn''t it? It''s normal for friends to look at each other, isn''t it? "


    Niuniu''s eyes were filled with panic as she picked up her wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Niuniu almost choked when she didn''t notice and started to cough lightly.


    At this time, someone immediately came to serve Niuniu. After she had calmed down, they poured her another cup of wine.


    "Sorry." Niu Niu was about to raise her ss when Wen Jian Qing pressed on the back of her hand, "Let''s drink some water. If you aren''t used to drinking, then don''t force yourself. "


    "Ah, alright." Niuniu quickly put down her ss, picked up her ss and gulped down two mouthfuls before calming herself down.


    "I have a present for you." Wen Jian Qing''s words made Niu Niu''s heart, which had just calmed down, once again be tense.


    "Huh?" Niuniu was stu


    ed and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, Wen Jian Qing did not give her the chance to escape. With a raise of his hand, the bodyguard behind him immediately ced a embroidered box in front of Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing opened the embroidered box and handed it over to Niu Niu.


    A beautiful purple diamond ne impressively appeared in front of Niuniu.


    "This is my sister''s design. She only designs one model a year, and makes only ten. I''ve asked for one, and I think it''s a good fit for you. " Wen Jian Qing looked at Niu Niu seriously, "It''s just a gift from a friend, don''t have any burdens. "Okay?"


    Niuniu''s eyes became dazed for a moment before she took a step forward and nodded.


    As expected, Wen Jian Qing smiled happily, he stood up and carefully took off the ne and helped Niu Niu put it on her neck.


    Purple diamonds, noble like a princess.


    Upon wearing this ne, Niu Niu''s aura increased by arge amount.


    Wen Jian Qing sincerely said: "You are truly suitable, you are very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Niuniu raised her hand to caress the ne that was worth tens of millions. Her heart felt heavy!


    Wen Jian Qing seemed to have not been shocked by Zheng Zheng Zheng''s attack and hadpletely avoided any risks.


    However, the effect of his empathy this time was just too great.


    So much so that Niuniu was unable to differentiate between reason and reality.


    After finishing this meal, Wen Jian Qing sent Niu Niu back home.


    Neither of them spoke on the way back.


    But Wen Jian Qing extended his hand and held Niu Niu''s hand, and hadn''t let go at all.


    At the door of the apartment, Niuniu did not let him in, she only said, "It''s gettingte, let''s rest early." I''ll probably be very busy tomorrow, so I won''t send you any messages. "


    Wen Jian Qing had a face full of disappointment, but he still answered with an extremely gentlemanly tone: "Alright, then go to sleep early tonight. "How about it?"


    "Yes." Niuniu nodded. "Then, good night!"


    "Good night!" Wen Jian Qing watched Niu Niu enter the apartment door reluctantly. Only until she could no longer be seen did he slowly turn around and leave.


    As soon as Wen Jian Qing left, Niu Niu immediately came out from behind the wall and stared nkly at the figure of the car as it drove away.

 Chapter 1297 Completed Task Left Unscathed?

    Niu Niu dialed Qiao Er''s number, "Mission aplished."


    Qiao Er said in a calm voice, "Yourst payment will be transferred into your ount in ten minutes. Your ticket will be on your cell phone in half an hour. There will be people who will take care of everything here. "


    "Alright." Niuniu calmly replied, "Roger that."


    "This time, thank you." Qiao Er said on the phone: "You''ve worked hard. "You did very well."


    "Of course." Niuniu calmly replied.


    After hanging up, Niu Niu stood there holding the phone for a long time.


    She touched the delicate ne on her neck and could not help but sigh.


    When Wen Jian Qing gifted it to her, Niu Niu already knew that it was time for her to leave.


    Niuniu silently turned around and returned to the apartment.


    She packed up her luggage and saluted. Sure enough, her phone received the ne ticket message that she had booked beforehand.


    She took off the expensive ne and carefully ced it on the table.


    Niu Niu looked at everything in the room, silently dragged the box, turned off the lights in the room, turned around and threw herself into the darkness.


    Niuniu sat in the cab, leaning back in her chair and looking out at the lights, not saying a word.


    The taxi driver took a sip of water and looked at Niu Niu in the mirror and said, "Is this a quarrel between this little girl and her boyfriend?"


    Niu Niu came back to her senses, "Ah? None... I don''t have a boyfriend. "


    "Then where are you going? "One of the youngdies is dragging her luggage to the airport, why is it that no one hase to send you off?" the driver continued.


    "Someone sent it." Wait for me at the airport. " Niu Niu didn''t want the driver to know too much, so she said, "I''m a bit tired, just call me when we get there."


    After saying that, Niuniu closed her eyes.


    But his mind waspletely filled with Wen Jian Qing''s expression and gaze on this day.


    He couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried.


    Niuniu felt a burst of a


    oyance in her heart.


    The mission this time was indeed very sessful, but would he really be able to leave safely?


    Niuniu suddenly felt uncertain.


    On the other side, Wen Jian Qing excitedly pulled at He Shen Zhou''s hand, chattering non-stop about Niu Niu, "Did you know? During my most difficult times, she didn''t despise me at all. She took me to many different ces, took me to eat the most legendary breakfast, took me to see the city in miniature, took me to see the ancient pagodas, and took me to dance in the za. Shen Zhou, have you seen this before? It''s really strange! "


    He Shen Zhou hugged his pillow and looked at him, "Hey, hey, hey. You can''t have fallen for that little girl, right? You just broke up with Zheng Zheng! "


    When Wen Jian Qing heard the name Zheng Zheng, he could not help but sneer: "Don''t put this woman''s name together with Niu Niu''s, she is not worthy! I used to be blind and blind, that''s why I thought Zheng Zheng was very cute and pitiful. It wasn''t until I met Niu Niu that I understood. So a realmoner girl was actually this cute! She was really outstanding! Good hard work! So serious! I really like the way she''s living a serious life. Her talent is not inferior to Zia''s! "


    "To be able to receive such praise from you and even dare to be on par with Zia, it seems that you''re really tempted." As the best bro, He Shen Zhou changed his position and continued to lean on the sofa as he said, "Sis Zia, you were able to be my Sis'' First Special Chief Assistant due to your ability. Is this girl really that amazing? "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded with all his might: "That''s right, that''s right! Really! I don''t think she''s any weaker than Zia! Don''t forget, Niuniu is only seventeen! She has already relied on her own ability to study abroad! "


    He Shen Zhou helplessly shook his head and said: "Aren''t you afraid that she will be the second Zheng Zheng?"


    "Shen Zhou! My eyes are not blind! " Wen Jian Qing said unhappily: "Even though we are brothers, I do not like you to say this to her."


    "okok!" I apologize! " He Shen Zhou immediately raised his hand and said, "I just said the wrong thing! Miss Niu must be a good girl! "


    Wen Jian Qing became happy and sat beside He Shen Zhou: "Today, I gave my sister''s design work to her. She brought her sister''s design ne, it''s really beautiful!"


    He Shen Zhou opened his mouth wide: "What? You actually gave that ne to her? I won''t give this ne to me! You actually gave it away like that? "


    Wen Jian Qing answered proudly: "Who else should I give it to? I just feel that this ne really suits her well! "


    He Shen Zhou looked at Wen Jian Qing speechlessly: "Looks like you''re really serious, huh. This time?"


    "I have to be serious!" Wen Jian Qing replied happily: "I did a research first this time, she''s really a student of that university, and her results are really very good. Her talents were all real! And good luck! In that case, the family will not object, right? "


    He Shen Zhou touched Wen Jian Qing''s forehead: "There''s no fever!"


    Wen Jian Qing pped He Shen Zhou''s hand away and said: "Stop messing around, I''m serious."


    "You''re not in a hurry about this, are you? Let''s go back and finish with this Sixteenth Birthday first! " He Shen Zhou held his chin and said: "I''ve pretty much finished preparing at home. After this birthday, you and I are going to take over at home. My brother is the most outrageous! It''s not even my birthday yet, but I''ve already dumped a subsidiary on me! I know that my brother despised that subsidiary''s profit, so he threw it to me! He even said that if I can''t turn the situation around, then I''ll deduct my pocket money next year! Say, why am I so miserable!? I was pressured by my sister since I was young, and now, I''m about to be squeezed by my brother! "


    Wen Jian Qing looked at him sympathetically: "There''s nothing I can do about it, who asked him to be your blood brother! Furthermore, he would be the future chairman and CEO! You can''t disobey me even if you want to! "


    He Shen Zhou sighed and said, "Actually, I want to inherit my mother''s S.A. But my grandparents disagreed, saying that S.A. was meant for my sister! How depressing! I want to do the design too! "


    Wen Jian Qing thought for a while, then said: "Then, do you want me to go greet my godmother?"


    "Forget it, forget it. At most, there will be another one." He Shen Zhou waved his hand and said: "Anyway, the Our He Family has its own fashion industry and its own fashion brand.


    Wen Jian Qing nodded: "Alright."


    The two of them chatted excitedly. They had no idea that Niuniu had already boarded the elevator at the airport and was about to leave.


    Niu Niu bowed, then turned around and carried her bag to the security check.


    While checking the items in the bag, Niu Niu''s eyes suddenly lit up. She did not even hear him speak to her.


    "Ah?" What did you say? " Niuniu snapped out of her daze. "Ah, yes. The phone is here."


    After finishing the security check, Niu Niu turned around to look at the airport lobby and thought in her heart: Wen Jian Qing, see youter!

 Chapter 1298 Mad Wen Chuqing

    Niuniu listened to the gentle urging of the broadcast next to her ear as she calmly stepped onto the passageway that co


    ected the ne to each other.


    At this moment, his phone shed and a message popped up.


    The message was sent by Wen Jian Qing: "You''ll be busy tomorrow, so inform me once you''re done. I''ll take you to the next good and fun ce. "How about it?"


    Niuniu''s fingers suddenly tightened, her eyes filled with loneliness.


    He pressed the button with his finger and turned off the power.


    Wen Jian Qing, I''m sorry.


    I''m just a psychological counselor that someone paid for.


    I admit that this time, I did not follow my own professional ethics. Instead, I used my identity as an ordinary person to transfer my feelings to you.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to.


    Forget me.


    I do not deserve to be your confidant, your friend.


    Thank you for your trust, thank you for your appreciation.


    However, I am not worthy.


    Niuniu carried her luggage onto the ne mechanically and numbly. She left her luggage in the locker above her head and coldly fastened her seat belt.


    Noticing the varying expressions of the other people in the cabin, Niu Niu turned her head to look outside.


    In the pitch ck night, those lights were even more eye-catching.


    Niuniu felt that the lights in her heart were going out one by one.


    When thest light went out, the ne took off smoothly.


    Niu Niu read Wen Jian Qing''s name onest time in her heart, and then, she wouldpletely change this person''s name from her own life.


    The moment dawn broke, Wen Jian Qing woke up early. He took a shower and changed his clothes, then went through hell in the washroom for a long time before finallying out.


    He Shen Zhou came out of his room with sleepy eyes: "What are you doing? It''s just dawn, so your Niuniu definitely hasn''t woken up yet! "


    Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "I know, I''m not going to order the fresh flowers right now, so that she can receive them the moment she wakes up in the morning. "This way, when you''re working, your mood will also be very good!"


    He Shen Zhou shook his head helplessly: "I''m convinced too. Alright, alright, you go back to your work. I''ll go back and rest for a while. In a while, he will be captured by my sister and sent to the filming crew as a guest! Why do I still have to go to the guest hall! "


    "Because it was produced by the Vincent''s Entertainment." Wen Jian Qing faintly replied: "Big Sis has already captured all the strong men! It was said that even Big Sister Xiao Zhe who was beside Brother Shi Ran was captured and sent to the guest hall for free. Then, the director was overjoyed. These were not cheap group performances at all! Moreover, each one of them is worthy of bearing the burden of honor! "


    He Shen Zhou nodded his head, and said with a face full of hatred: "That''s right, when I return, I mustpensate Uncle Fan!"


    Wen Jian Qing happily ordered some fresh flowers and asked the delivery boy to send them over just like yesterday.


    After a while, the courier guy called back and said that no one had opened the door even after knocking for a long time.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately felt that something wasn''t right.


    He dialed Niuniu''s number, but was prompted to shut down.


    Shutdown?


    How could it be off?


    Niuniu had told him that her phone was open 24 hours a day!


    Wen Jian Qing''s expression changed slightly as he grabbed his car keys and rushed outside.


    Just as He Shen Zhou came out of the bathroom, he bumped into Wen Jian Qing.


    He Shen Zhou grabbed Wen Jian Qing: "What''s wrong with you? "Why does your face look so ugly?"


    "Niuniu didn''t turn on her cellphone. I''ll go take a look!" Wen Jian Qing rushed outside after he finished speaking.


    He Shen Zhou once again pulled Wen Jian Qing back: "Can you calm down? Maybe her phone was out of battery? He was asleep! What are you doing scaring her with your reckless past? "


    "No, I have a bad feeling about this. Shen Zhou, my heart is in a mess. I feel like something has happened! I have to go and see! Even if I got scolded by her, I would still ept it! " Wen Jian Qing''s face did not look good.


    He Shen Zhou was no longer sleepy, and said: "Forget it, I''ll go over to take a look with you! Don''t scare me! "


    After saying that, He Shen Zhou turned around and picked up his jacket, then followed Wen Jian Qing downstairs and left the hotel, they arrived outside Niu Niu''s apartment.


    Wen Jian Qing knocked non-stop on the door, but there was no sound from inside.


    At this time, the rich came over. Looking at Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, they were first stu


    ed, then said: "May I ask if you guys are looking for someone?"


    He Shen Zhou immediately nodded and said: "That''s right, we are looking for thedy who lives in this room."


    "Oh, that girl! We already checked outst night! " The property owner replied, "I was just about to go in and sort things out!"


    Wen Jian Qing''s eyes instantly widened. "What did you say? She''s gone? Open the door, open the door quickly, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    The property staff were also shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the way these two youngsters were dressed and did not look like bad people, he would have already reported them to the police!


    This was too scary!


    was the first one to rush in.


    He searched the entire room, both inside and out, but he couldn''t find any sign of Niu Niu.


    Suddenly, his gaze fell on the table.


    On the table was an envelope and a delicate diamond ne.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately opened the envelope and a pink stationery jumped out.


    Taking out the letter, Niu Niu''s beautiful handwriting instantly appeared in front of Wen Jian Qing.


    "Jian Qing:" I''m sorry. Forgive me for not epting. This gift is too valuable for me to bear. I know this is your intention, your good intentions. I know you''re all right, all right. But I don''t deserve it. My appearance was originally an ident, but now it''s time for the ident to calm down. I don''t want you to have any misunderstandings, and I don''t want you to have any problems. I think leaving is the best way. You are a good boy, this is not to give you a good person card, but because you are too good, so I can''t bear to hurt you. Maybe I''m being too narcissistic. But these are my true words. I hope that you can forget about me and return to the path of your life. Do what you want as your noble son. Don''t try to find me, because you can''t find me. Even if you find my school, you won''t see me. As I rarely show up at school, I just give my tutor a lecture on time. This is the privilege the school has given me. Alright, I will stop here and wish you all the best. "Come on, girl."


    After he finished reading the letter, Wen Jian Qing felt his mind go nk.


    Niuniu left?


    She''s gone?


    He actually left without saying a word?


    How can I?


    No!


    Wen Jian Qing rushed out like a madman, He Shen Zhou hugged him once again: "What are you going to do!"


    "I''m going to ask them if they forced Niuniu away." Wen Jian Qing shouted as he lost control, "Are they only going to be happy if they force Niu Niu away?"

 Chapter 1299 Shen Hes Slap

    He Shen Zhou pushed Wen Jian Qing back and pressed him down on the carpet. He shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you spouting! Who would force her away? Your mind is clear! "


    Wen Jian Qing instantly crumbled as tears flowed out of his eyes. "Look at the letter she left me! Don''t these kinds of scenes often appear in melodramatic novels? In order to break up the lovers, the man''s house forced the woman to leave! "Niuniu is not a normal girl. She is such a strong and self-respecting girl. After being forced by his family, he must have left!"


    He Shen Zhou was so angry that he startedughing, "You bastard, your brain isn''t clear enough yet! You and Zheng Zheng Zheng came here privately, what did the family say? You and Niu Niu haven''t even officially started dating yet, is it really possible for your family to interfere? Your mind must be clear! "


    As expected, Wen Jian Qing stopped talking.


    He Shen Zhou picked up the letter Niu Niu left him and quickly skimmed through it. Look carefully! She was afraid that you would misunderstand their rtionship! That was why he left! To put it bluntly, I was forced to leave! Who asked you to gift such a precious gift? Anyone else would have considered it seriously, right? This was Big Sis''s design! Do you know how expensive Big Sis''s design is? Use your brain to think! "Don''t me others for everything!"


    He Shen Zhou''s words were like a blow to the head, causing Wen Jian Qing to instantly be dispirited.


    "Is it my fault? Yes, it''s my fault! "Wen Jian Qing pushed He Shen Zhou away all of a sudden, stood up and sat on the ground, and could not help but say:" I''m too impatient! I''ve only known her for a few days, and I''m already so solicitous. I''m going to find her and apologize to her! "


    With that, Wen Jian Qing got up to leave.


    He Shen Zhou pushed him back again: "You just stay here, you''re not allowed to go anywhere! If you want to look for it before you''ve figured out anything, where do you think you''re going? Can you find it? Do you know anything about her? "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately took out his phone and said: "I know her number, I will investigate this number thoroughly."


    He Shen Zhou stood there with his arms crossed, and said: "In the letter, she also said that it would be useless even if you found the school. She rarely went to school, so she did his homework outside. And this number is from the country, do you think she will continue to use this number after he has gone abroad? Jian Qing, can you calm down for a bit? "


    Wen Jian Qing let go of her hands in a crestfallen ma


    er and covered his face with them. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said: "With Wen Family''s power, you still can''t find her?"


    "I can find it!" He Shen Zhou sat beside Wen Jian Qing and replied in a low voice: "But you need to know, even if you found his, would she be willing to see you? As you said, Niuniu is a very assertive girl. For a girl who had her own opinions, what she hated the most was the self-righteous attitude of others. Are you really going to be someone she hates? "


    If it was in a normal situation, Wen Jian Qing would have heard everything he said.


    But today, Wen Jian Qing didn''t hear a single word of it.


    "No, I have to find her! "I want to personally hear what she has to say!" Wen Jian Qing still stood up unwillingly.


    Just then, He Shen Zhou''s phone rang. He Shen Zhou turned around and controlled Wen Jian Qing as he picked up the call: "Hello, Big Sis?"


    With just "big sis", Wen Jian Qing was instantly terrified and did not dare to resist.


    Hearing Shen He''s question, He Shen Zhou immediately exined the situation.


    Shen He immediately said: "Wait over there! I''ll be there right away! "


    After hanging up, in less than half an hour, Shen He came over with Qiao Er, Shi Ran, and the others.


    The moment Shen He entered the door, she angrily rushed towards Wen Jian Qing: "What''s going on? What else have you learned other than to fight to the death? "


    The moment Wen Jian Qing saw Shen He, he looked at her with a wronged expression. "Sis, Niu Niu left!"


    Shen He was so angry that she almost failed to catch her breath.


    When Qiao Er saw this, he quickly pulled at the others and said, "Alright, alright, let''s talk slowly. How about this, I''ll have a good talk with him first! "


    This time, Shen He''s patience waspletely used up, and she said coldly: "All of you go out, I''ll have a good chat with him alone!"


    "Sis!" He Shen Zhou pleaded with Shen Mo at the same time, "Sis, don''t be angry!"


    "All of you, get out!" Shen He was really angry this time!


    Last time, she had restrained her anger.


    This time, he couldn''t tolerate it!


    Yu Xiao Wan understood Shen He too well, upon hearing her words, she immediately said: "Let''s go out and wait."


    The others could only retreat.


    Shen He locked the door.


    "Stand up!" Shen He looked at Wen Jian Qing angrily.


    Wen Jian Qing obediently stood there, with a face full of anxiety. However, he still didn''t dare to resist Shen He''s orders.


    Shen He did not say anything else, she went forward and pped him!


    "Pah!" This p was extremely resounding!


    Wen Jian Qing obediently stood after getting hit, and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Didn''t you have something to say to me? Speak up! " Shen He''s domineering aura was instantly released as he grabbed Wen Jian Qing''s arm. Pa! A shoulder throw arrived!


    Wen Jian Qing was instantly thrown so hard that he gnashed his teeth in pain!


    "Get up!" Shen He continued tomand.


    Wen Jian Qing obediently crawled back up!


    Shen He gave him another shoulder throw!


    After doing this three times, Shen He then asked: "Do you know why I hit you?"


    "Because I''m not calm enough," Wen Jian Qing replied.


    "Very good, I finally know why I got beaten up." Shen He circled Wen Jian Qing and said: "You can go crazy for a woman, or you can give up your family for a woman, but you can''t go overboard just because of this kind of thing! How much have you eaten since you were young? As the sessor to the Wen Family, without this ability, what inheritance do you have? Hm? Wen Family does not need trash like you! "


    Shen He scolded extremely fiercely, but Wen Jian Qing did not make a sound.


    "Anyone can understand the young being so arrogant! But do you see how we do it? What did you do? Can you learn from big brother? " Shen He scolded Wen Jian Qing angrily: "Your calmness, where is your calmness? Didn''t they already teach him in school? You have to be calm and collected whenever you encounter anything! "


    "Sis, I really know my wrongs!" Wen Jian Qing, who was clearly taller than Shen He, was still like a child in front of Shen He.


    "Then tell me, what should we do next?" Shen He asked domineeringly.


    "I ??" Wen Jian Qing immediately became listless, "I''ll go home first to celebrate my birthday, then I''ll slowly investigate her whereabouts. I need to make sufficient preparations before appearing in front of her."


    Shen He narrowed her eyes, as she looked at Wen Jian Qing.

 Chapter 1300 Wen Jianqing Is Determined

    "Sis, I was really tempted this time." Wen Jian Qing hurriedly exined everything to Shen He: "I admit, when I''m together with Zheng Zheng Zheng, it''s too impulsive and reckless. Moreover, she had done many illogical things. I admit I was wrong! The willingness to be beaten! However, he felt different about Niuniu. Niu Niu is a good girl, she''s not sharp. "


    Shen He of course knew that Niu Niu was not an ordinary girl!


    Qiao Er would never find an unreliable girl toplete a quest!


    In fact, Niuniu did very well!


    His progress was very fast, and he was able to escape unscathed.


    He disappeared very quickly and cleanly.


    From a mission point of view, Niu Niu was indeed an outstanding executor.


    Shen He also admired this kind of girl.


    However ??


    She didn''t expect that Wen Jian Qing''s feelings would shift so quickly.


    In just two to three days, he actually fell for Niuniu?


    Then the matter that he had with Ye Zichen in the past was really too ridiculous!


    No wonder he wasn''t sad at all when he separated from Zheng Zheng ??


    Shen He also quickly calmed down, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded his head firmly: "Sis, we are young, you know how it feels to be moved. You and Brother Qiao Er ?? "


    Shen He immediately raised his hand and said, "Enough, stop it. I have known Qiao Er for more than ten years, how many days have you and Niu Niu known each other? How many years has your brother Qiao Er been good to me? How many days has this girl been good to you? Can youpete with us? And there was also her big brother and Xiao Wan, they had grown up together, and only chose to be together after knowing each other too well! Can youpare? "


    "Sis, there are many kinds of love. You are a stream of water, and I am moved. I want to cherish this heartbreak. " Wen Jian Qing answered: "I am also willing to work hard enough for this heart palpitating!"


    "Have you really thought it through?" Shen He nodded and said: "If you are truly willing to be responsible for this decision, then perform well! At the very least, you have to make my family believe that you have the ability to make this decision! "


    "Yes, Big Sis!" Wen Jian Qing immediately stood still: "I will definitely not let you and my family down!"


    Shen He sighed, looking at Wen Jian Qing''s red cheeks, she instantly regretted her actions.


    Sigh, he was already so angry!


    This was his little brother!


    Shen He raised her hand to touch Wen Jian Qing''s face, and grumbled: "Why don''t you know how to dodge? Does it hurt? Big Sis has hit too hard. "


    Wen Jian Qingughed bitterly: "Your own sister wants to teach little brother a lesson, how would you dare hide? Besides, I can''t avoid it! If you get pissed off, my mom can break my legs. I''m fine. As a man, I have rough skin and thick flesh. It''s no shame that I got beaten up by my own sister! "


    Shen He sighed and said, "I wasn''t able to control my strength when I was angry.


    Wen Jian Qing could not help but answer, "Sis, when you hit mest time, you also said the same thing ??"


    Shen He couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    These little brothers of his had been beaten up quite a few times!


    They had to stand still and get beaten up!


    If they dared to hide, Shen He would definitely barge in, and no one in the family would dare stop him!


    Thus, they were all used to it!


    Thus, when Big Sis is angry, she has to obediently stand up for a beating!


    Tear Eye...


    After Shen He let out her breath, she turned around to open the door.


    A group of people stretched their necks to take a look inside.


    Shen He coughed lightly, and said: "Come in, I have already talked friendly with Jian Qing!"


    In one sentence, the others instantly understood that this so called friendly conversation, was most likely because Wen Jian Qing had already been beaten up before.


    Right, Shen He''s friendly conversations all started with violence!


    He Shen Zhou looked at Wen Jian Qing sympathetically, Sigh, I''ll make you disobey! Did you get beaten?


    Our sister has always been this kind of person!


    We''ve been beaten for sixteen years!


    Shen He said to Qiao Er: "Follow me."


    Qiao Er immediately nodded, "Okay."


    After the two of them left, Shen He immediately asked, "That Niuniu ??"


    Qiao Er immediately said, "I will pass all of Niu Niu''s resume to you! Logically speaking, the mission that Niu Niu hadpleted this time should be extremely beautiful, why didn''t Jian Qing do the same as usual? "


    "I''m also depressed about this." Shen He sighed and said, "Jian Qing kept saying that he had really fallen for Niu Niu and he wanted to bring her back. From the looks of it, he seemed to be very serious. I have already beat him up to such a state, yet he still insists on it so much. Seems like he is serious now! "


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll ask Niuniu. " Qiao Er opened his mouth and said, "Niuniu''s family conditions are very bad. All of her university fees are earned by herself. She is the child of a truly poor family. "


    "What happened to the children of the poor families? My mother was even poorer! I made a design for my dad, ruined two sets of clothes, and got my dad tied up just like that! " Shen He said snappily: "If this Niu Niu is really outstanding and her character is reliable, and Jian Qing and she likes each other, even if I have to risk my life, it would help them. Who let him be my brother? As a big sister, if I don''t feel sorry for him, who would I feel sorry for? "


    Qiao Er immediatelyughed: "You really hit me when it hurts, it hurts when it''s really painful!"


    "Don''t mention it. After the fight, my heart will ache for you." Shen Heughed bitterly and said: "When I got angry, I couldn''t hold back my anger, but after the fight, I regretted it. Jian Qing and Shen Zhou have been beaten up a lot since they were young. Dou Dou and Ding Ding were very smart and rarely got beaten. "


    "It seems that Shen Yuan got beaten quite a bit, right?" Qiao Er could not help but beat them up: "Those little brothers of the Shen family got beaten up quite a bit, right?"


    Shen He burst out inughter, "They are far away from us, so the more we beat them up, the less they will suffer."


    Qiao Er was speechless.


    Well, his wife was violent!


    "Alright, I''ll leave Niu Niu''s side to you." Shen He opened his mouth and said: "Wait until Jian Qing calms down, then he will properly ponder over this matter. His top priority right now was to get him to hurry up and go back to the Birthday Di


    er to prepare! A sixteen year old Birthday Di


    er is so important, he is still wandering around! "


    "Alright, leave this matter to me! Don''t be angry, okay? " Qiao Er gently said. He raised his hand, pulled Shen He''s hand, and gently pulled her into his embrace. "Xiao He ??"


    "Hmm?" Shen He gently replied as she buried her face in Qiao Er''s chest.


    "Are you sure you want to stay with me?" Even now, Qiao Er still could not believe his luck.


    Ever since their kiss that day, both of them had felt as if they were in a dream.


    But that dream was too beautiful.


    Shen He gently embraced Qiao Er''s waist and replied: "I understand. Take advantage of being able to love, and love properly! Brother Qiao Er, can you not rush to a


    ounce our rtionship? I want Big Brother Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe to settle down before I a


    ounce it, okay? "

 Chapter 1301 Xiao Zhe Risked His Life to Save Shi Ran

    "Alright." Qiao Er replied lovingly: "I will follow you in everything."


    Shen He felt a huge weight off her shoulders, and she hugged onto Qiao Er''s waist even more tightly.


    At this time, Shi Ran who was in the room seemed to have understood something after seeing Shen He leaving with Qiao Er.


    He could not help butugh bitterly. He walked to the window alone, looking at the scenery outside.


    Xiao Zhe brought a cup of water over. "Come, let''s drink some water."


    Shi Ran slowly turned around to look at Xiao Zhe, and said: "You clearly know that I have no intentions towards you, why are you still so stubborn?"


    Xiao Zhe''s beautiful big eyes dimmed, his hand slowly fell back, and replied softly: "It''s probably because of the same reason that you kept chasing after Shen He''s figure."


    Shi Ran was instantly speechless.


    Xiao Zhe once again handed the cup of water to Shi Ran, and said: "I was willing to treat you well. If you are also willing to be good to me, I will naturally be happy. However, if you don''t want to ept me, I won''t force you. I''ll just wait. All along, the chairs have been waiting. "


    "Why are you doing this?" After Shi Ran finished speaking, he sighed lightly. I can''t even persuade myself, so what position do I have to persuade you? "


    Xiao Zhe and the others epted the cup and turned to leave.


    Shen Mo, who was at the side, pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and said: "Sister-inw, you''re truly tyra


    ical! Sister Xiao Zhe likes brother Shi Ran so much! But Brother Shi Ran ?? "


    "It''s alright, Shi Ran will think it through sooner orter." Yu Xiao Wanforted Shen Mo: "This only requires a bit of time. Right, are you tired from filming these few days? "


    Shen Mo shook his head and said: "I''m still fine! My y is almost over. "But elder sister still has a lot of scenes to y, and the most important part is that there are a lot of movements and ys. Elder sister doesn''t want to use a double, so I personally fight with her, so I feel sorry for her!"


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "Your sister only has this little hobby, I''ll let her be."


    Shen Mo smiled and nodded: "That''s why I brought the best medicines from home! "I won''t let my sister have any scars!"


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled.


    When Wen Jian Qing''s moodpletely calmed down, everyone left the apartment building.


    Wen Jian Qing packed everything in this room that was rted to Niu Niu and took it away, he also took the ne with him.


    He swore that he would tie this ne around Niuniu''s neck again!


    Thus, Wen Jian Qing''s matter came to an end.


    Meanwhile, the filming crew was still in full swing.


    In order to catch up, the film crew did not have time to idle around.


    The directors took turns.


    There was no other way around it. The movie and television city''s venue was limited, and there were many TV dramas that had been approved recently. That was why everyone had to make the best use of their time.


    On this day, there was a very tense shooting scene.


    Although it was a gun battle, there were still ces to fight. Sometimes, he still needed to fight.


    The Major Qi that Shi Ran was acting as had a game to chase after.


    During the filming, Shi Ran''s aura slightly loosened, but no one noticed.


    When Shi Ran jumped down from the roof, the pressure on his body suddenly broke into pieces.


    The director was shocked and immediately shouted for to stop. Before he even had the chance to get people to protect Shi Ran, he saw Xiao Zhe run out like a cheetah and hugged Shi Ran who had fallen.


    Shi Ran also reacted quickly, he hugged Xiao Zhe and rolled on the ground!


    Xiao Zhe let out a stuffy groan, and endured arge half of the power for Shi Ran!


    Falling from the third floor, if Shi Ran did not react in time, the fracture would have been light!


    However, with Xiao Zhe''s forceful collision, it instantly cushion the force of Shi Ran''s fall.


    Furthermore, with Shi Ran rolling on the ground, he had finally dispelled all of the energy!


    However, some bruises would appear on their bodies!


    Shen He and the others immediately ran over, and raised their hands to check on their injuries.


    Only after confirming that there were no problems with them did he heave a sigh of relief!


    Then, Shen He bellowed: "Drama! What was going on? "Why didn''t you check on Via?"


    At this moment, a group of people came rushing up to them. They stood aside with their heads lowered, waiting to be taught a lesson.


    The director also came over and said with a head full of sweat, "Miss He, this was really just an ident. "We won''t shirk our responsibilities. Why don''t we let Mr. Shi go to the hospital first?"


    "I''ll deal with you guys when I get back!" Shen He coldly swept his gaze over them, and that group of people instantly went silent like cicadas in the winter.


    Shen He immediately called for her bodyguards, sending Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe to the hospital.


    In the end, the hospital bed was really tight and there wasn''t a single room. Xiao Zhe and Shi Ran could only stay in the same room.


    Hmm, this matter was decided by Shen He!


    She was toozy to run around the two wards to see them.


    The two of them carried out a system check to confirm that there were no major problems, only that there were some soft tissue contusions, which made Shen He feelpletely at ease.


    Shen He could not be bothered with taking care of the patients in the hospital, so she went back to find the filming crew to settle their scores.


    Afterwards, the group of people quickly followed him back to mediate.


    Which one of them didn''t know that Shen He was protecting her!


    It would be weird if Shen He didn''t explode after being injured!


    Now, only Shi Ran, Xiao Zhe and the bodyguards were left in the room.


    After such a ruckus, Shi Ran''s heart for Xiao Zhe instantly softened.


    Such a beautiful girl, regardless of life or death, had charged out at this critical moment.


    This itself required courage.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why would I be in trouble at such a high altitude? " Shi Ran turned his head to look at Xiao Zhe who was on the other bed and asked: "Are you still in pain?"


    Xiao Zheughed with difficulty: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Shi Ran said helplessly: "You don''t even know how to lie! Look at your face, it''s so painful that it''s twisted! "


    Xiao Zhe no longer spoke.


    Shi Ran saw that Xiao Zhe''s right leg was wrapped in thick gauze and knew that his injuries were not light.


    Don''t leave a scar!


    She loved beauty so much!


    "Don''t have any psychological burdens. I saved you out of instinct. " Xiao Zhe exined in a low voice: "I knew you would be fine, but I still couldn''t help but rush out."


    "Alright, take a good rest." When Shi Ran saw that Xiao Zhe was in so much pain that he was still holding on, he said, "The effects of the medicinal effect wille into effect in a while, let''s have a good night''s sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy!" Xiao Zhe blurted out.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep for a while." Shi Ran said.


    Xiao Zhe immediately said, "Alright, then you go to sleep first. Me, I''ll sleepter too. "


    "Alright." Shi Ran nodded, straightened his head, and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Zhe secretly looked at Shi Ran. Even though her right leg was burning in pain, she was really happy.


    Because, she was finally lying so close to Shi Ran.


    Although they were two beds, they were in the same ward!


    Xiao Zhe felt that this injury was worth it!


    After a while, the effects of the medicine finally started to take effect, and the pain gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that Shi Ran had fallen asleep, Xiao Zhe''s drowsiness slowly came back to him. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he also fell asleep with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1302 A Love with a Long Stream of Water

    Hearing Xiao Zhe''s even breathing, Shi Ran slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at him.


    Even if Xiao Zhe fell asleep, the corners of his mouth still held a smile.


    She was probably very happy, could she save Shi Ran?


    To die bravely for the one you love is probably a kind of happiness.


    Shi Ran retracted his gaze, ced a hand behind his head, and started to let his thoughts run wild.


    In this period of time, Shen He and Qiao Er had more and more interactions. He was not an idiot, of course she knew what this meant.


    But he really wasn''t willing to ept it.


    However, was it really possible to save such a thing just because he was unwilling?


    Just like how Xiao Zhe would risk his life to protect his and not give up.


    Perhaps in this world, the only thing that couldn''t be forced was feelings.


    Moreover, it was often the emotions that were the hardest to put down.


    It might only take a moment to like someone.


    However, it would take a very, very long time to let go of a person.


    Shi Ran didn''t know what he would do or do if he was with Qiao Er.


    He didn''t want to know either.


    Even though Shi Yi Jin had talked about this topic with him before.


    But after all, that was only the advice of his family. His life still needed to be lived step by step.


    He had listened to the advice of his family and friends countless times.


    He admitted that they were right, but what good was that?


    There were a lot of things that didn''t make sense.


    Love was something that never made sense.


    Logically speaking, it wasn''t love.


    Shi Ran could not sleep and thought about this question repeatedly.


    What should he do next?


    While Shi Ran was still deep in thought, Shen He ran back to the production team and ruthlessly caused a ruckus. He immediately fired Weia few people who were in charge of security and transferred his own people over to the family to be in charge of security issues.


    Seeing Shen He''s forceful method, Fang Fang almost spilled all over the box rice in her hands while trembling.


    She finally understood that Shen He was indeed lenient enough towards her.


    Even though she framed Shen Mo, because it didn''t cause her any real harm, Shen He still let her go in the end.


    But once it threatened the safety of those people, National Princess''s fury, would truly scare them to death!


    After Shen He caused such a ruckus in the crew, no one dared to say no!


    Even Fan Sheng Fan Li dropped what he was doing and personally went over to pacify Shen He.


    Shi Ran was injured, they were afraid that something bad would happen to him!


    There was no way to exin this to Shi Yi Jin!


    One by one, the family phone calls came in, urging them to hurry back.


    Shen He promised that there would be no more idents in the future, and after talking about it, she got the family to agree to let them continue filming here.


    The ruckussted for several days.


    The wound on Xiao Zhe''s leg also gradually began to heal.


    Shen Mo specially brought his medicine over for Xiao Zhe to treat scars.


    Because his injuries were quite severe, Xiao Zhe needed to repeatedly apply the medicine.


    Sometimes, when the nurses were not in time, Shi Ran would personally apply the medicine for Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe sat on the bed obediently and let Shi Ran apply the medicine on her.


    Shi Ran''s fingers were very warm, and with the cool medicinal paste, he gently circled around Xiao Zhe''s legs, "Rest assured, there won''t be any scars! Mo Mo Mo treated this medicine as a treasure, it must be something good. She only gave it to Xiao He and you, so it will definitely not be a problem. "


    "Yes." Xiao Zhe had a face full of happiness, and calmly allowed Shi Ran to apply the medicine on her, "I''m not afraid."


    Shi Ran did not speak, and continued to treat and bandage her.


    Xiao Zhe softly asked: "When are we going to be discharged?"


    "Don''t worry, take care of yourself." In any case, you''re just there to help out, so you don''t have too many scenes to y. " Shi Ran raised his head to look at Xiao Zhe and said: "Regarding Xiao Wan''s matter, you can already help out in the hospital."


    "No, I''m going to the set too!" When Xiao Zhe heard her meaning to leave her alone in the hospital, he panicked and said: "I''m worried."


    Shi Ranughed, raised his hand to touch Xiao Zhe''s cheek and said: "Silly girl! What''s there to worry about? A few days ago, Xiao He had lost his temper at the crew and dismissed the people in charge of drama. Afterwards, he directly transferred his people from home to be responsible for safety. Rest assured, there will be no more danger! "


    "| That won''t do. "I ??" Xiao Zhe said anxiously, "I ?? "I''m still worried ??"


    Shi Ran sighed, and said: "Xiao Zhe ??"


    "Alright, stop trying to persuade me! You know it! If I want to leave the hospital, the people here won''t be able to stop me! " Xiao Zhe blurted out, "I''ll just jump over the wall!"


    "Alright, since you insist, then ask the doctorter. If you are able to leave the hospital, thene back with me." Shi Ran pinched Xiao Zhe''s cheek and said: "Silly girl."


    "I''m willing to be your silly girl for life." Xiao Zhe looked at Shi Ran in a daze.


    smiled and did not answer the question.


    After a while, the doctor came over, checked to make sure nothing was wrong, and told them to check out.


    On the way back, Shi Ran drove while Xiao Zhe sat in the front passenger seat.


    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was good.


    Xiao Zhe''s phone suddenly rang. He immediately took out his phone to have a look and quickly put it back.


    Shi Ran casually asked, "Who is it?"


    "Ah, it''s someone from the crew." Xiao Zhe casually replied: "Nothing much, just simple greetings."


    Shi Ran raised his eyebrows.


    Since they had been hospitalized, the two of them had been living in the same ward, so he knew that at this time of the day every single time, Xiao Zhe would receive a message.


    The other side wouldn''t send any more, just a few more and then there would be no further actions.


    However, the man''s sharp sense of smell told him that the person who sent the message to Xiao Zhe must be a man!


    Don''t ask him why he has such a sense of smell!


    He just knew!


    Sure enough, Shi Ran opened his mouth and asked: "Who is it?"


    This time, Xiao Zhe did not avoid the question, and replied: "It''s the actor who yed the part of Big Brother Miss Shen."


    Shi Ran immediately understood.


    That man could be considered a famous actor in the entertainment circle. He had acted in an idol drama that was known to the public before, but it was still a reality show in the country that could truly make the audience remember him.


    Because of his active performance in the program, the audience was able to remember him, so it was already quite good to smoothly get a male lead.


    This man was said to be from a rich third generation, and had a family business in aquaculture. He also did filming out of interest.


    He had good taste. Most of the people who spread the rumours about him were famous female celebrities in the industry.


    He never thought that he would actually set his eyes on Xiao Zhe recently!


    In the bottom of Shi Ran''s heart, a feeling of unhappiness suddenly arose.


    There seemed to be something that was being coveted by others.


    Seeing him not saying a word, Xiao Zhe quickly exined: "There''s nothing going on between him and me."

 Chapter 1303 Little Zhe also Has a Suitor

    Shi Ran onlyughed, and did notment.


    When they returned to the set, a group of people came up to greet them.


    Xiao Zhe waved his hands to indicate that he was alright.


    Shen He patted Xiao Zhe''s shoulder and said: "You saved Brother Shi Ran, you have rendered great merit! Fourth Aunt and Uncle Fourth Uncle already said that they would thank you well! "


    Xiao Zhe blushed and replied: "No need. "Of course."


    Just then, a male actor came over, held a thermal insting box in his hands, and said to Xiao Zhe: "I had my family send some nourishing medicinal herbs, some people just stewed them, take a sip. "It''s good for the body."


    This male actress was the male lead in this drama, the one who pursued Xiao Zhe.


    His name was Wang Yi Ke and he was twenty-eight years old. To an actor, his age was equivalent to gold.


    Plus, his family also had some money and power, so his potential was limitless.


    Recently, because of that reality show, his poprity had risen by leaps and bounds. He did not really want to pay too much for this movie, it was mainly because he wanted to get on Shen He''s good side.


    However, this trick did work.


    Because Shen He and the others had joined, the exposure of this movie was quite high.


    Even Wang Yi Ke was greatly revealed.


    Right now, Wang Yi Ke was being too attentive to Xiao Zhe, and everyone in the crew was watching.


    However, no one made a sound.


    Sometimes, he really did need such a person to force Shi Ran.


    Xiao Zhe pushed him a little: "No need, I''m fine already! Mo Mo gave me the ointment, so I won''t leave a scar! "


    "Why don''t you just have a drink? I stewed for more than three hours ?? " Wang Yi Ke looked at Xiao Zhe with pleading eyes.


    Xiao Zhe felt embarrassed and could only extend his hand to receive it.


    Wang Yi Ke was overjoyed and quickly poured a cup for Xiao Zhe. He carefully held it in front of Xiao Zhe and said: "This soup is very good, it will not cause any inmmation, and it will even nourish the body. Although this fall of yours didn''t hurt the inside, it did hurt the outside. This soup is very effective in promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis. Really, try it, if you like, I can make it for you again, okay? "


    Shen He almost could not bear to continue watching Wang Yi Ke treat Xiao Zhe like ackey.


    This Wang Yi Ke has really taken a fancy to Xiao Zhe!


    With so many female celebrities around, he finally gave up and chased after Xiao Zhe.


    As expected, those that couldn''t be obtained were often the best!


    Xiao Zhe had been hiding from Wang Yi Ke the entire time, and the more he chased, the more excited he got.


    Shi Ran watched the scene from the side. He did not seem to be as indifferent as he was a few days ago.


    It was probably because he had stayed in the same sickroom as Xiao Zhe for a few days, but he did not seem to firmly reject Xiao Zhe as he had in the past.


    Now that he saw how Wang Yi Ke pursued Xiao Zhe, his eyes finally started to feel a little u


    atural.


    Shi Ran coughed lightly as he turned around and left.


    Seeing Shi Ran leaving, Xiao Zhe wanted to catch up.


    Yu Xiao Wan instantly pressed down on Xiao Zhe''s shoulders and whispered into her ear. "Listen to me, don''t go. This time, we will fight for the first victory. "


    Xiao Zhe sat on the spot obediently and looked at Yu Xiao Wan nkly.


    However, Yu Xiao Wan only smiled, and did not exin any further.


    After Xiao Zhe drank the soup, he immediately said happily: "Do you like it? I also told someone to cook it for you. "


    "Thanks, but no thanks." Xiao Zhe answered.


    "Don''t you like it? Then can I change it to something else? " Wang Yi Ke immediately continued: "Don''t worry, I''ve found a lot of ingredients! It can be stewed with many different kinds of soup! "


    Xiao Zhe hesitated, but then Yu Xiao Wan smiled and said: "Alright, then these few days, I''ll leave Xiao Zhe in your care, okay? We both have things on our hands, and we can''t take care of her. Our bodyguards are all men, and rough ones are not suitable for care. "


    Wang Yi Ke was overjoyed, "Alright, no problem!"


    Then it was decided!


    The film crew continued filming and then Wang Yi Ke appeared beside Xiao Zhe like a flower protector.


    Wang Yi Ke was a standard yboy, who especially liked girls.


    He would always bring some gadgets over from time to time, causing Xiao Zhe to smile.


    The entire crew were all staring at the scene intently, Wang Yi Ke''s actions were towards Xiao Zhe.


    Yet to, he had always been neither cold nor hot, not at all. As long as the gift Wang Yi Ke had given him was too precious, she directly rejected it.


    This way, Wang Yi Ke scratched his ears and cheeks even more!


    At first, Wang Yi Ke wanted to smash it with money. However, when Wang Yi Ke realized that Xiao Zhe still had more money and things that he couldn''t buy, he stopped himself from thinking about them.


    After that, he became even more passionate towards Xiao Zhe.


    His posture made it seem as if he wanted to a


    ounce to the world that he was chasing after Xiao Zhe.


    Towards his enthusiasm, Shen He and the others, pretended not to see it.


    Yu Xiao Wan pointed out a few words of advice to Xiao Zhe, who was no longer so resistant to Wang Yi Ke''s approach.


    So much so that Wang Yi Ke happily gave Shi Hua Luo Shi Qi a ne, but Xiao Zhe did not reject since the price was not very expensive either.


    Thus, Wang Yi Ke knew Xiao Zhe''s bottom line.


    Giving away a small gift every few days wasn''t expensive, it wouldn''t cost more than 10,000 yuan.


    When Xiao Zhe received the presents, he felt unsettled at the bottom of his heart, so he bought some gifts to give back to Wang Yi Ke.


    The two of them came and went as they watched the scene. It was as if the two of them were really dating.


    Wang Yi Ke was a little embarrassed and put on airs at first.


    When he saw that Xiao Zhe was no longer so resistant to him, he was overjoyed. He couldn''t hold it in and posted a picture on his Weibo.


    The photo was the reflection of him walking with Xiao Zhe.


    Under the pull of the streetmp, the reflections seemed to ovep, giving rise to countless fantasies.


    When the photo exploded, the fans were all asking Wang Yi Ke if he was in a rtionship.


    The paparazzi swarmed over, preparing to take a picture of Wang Yi Ke and their girlfriend.


    Then, as soon as the paparazzi came over, they noticed Shen He''s figure and instantly shrunk their eggs, not daring to pat him anymore.


    At this time, Shen He slowly sent someone over a message. They could take photos of him as they please, as long as they do not take any pictures of her.


    Then, the paparazzi received the orders to pardon them, and thus released their courage to follow and pat Wang Yi Ke and Xiao Zhe.


    Therefore, the entire entertainment circle was filled with the news of Wang Yi Ke''s rtionship with the mysterious beauty.


    Because Wang Yi Ke was with Shen He''s filming crew, the filming crew also had a sense of existence.


    National Princess followed suit and waved her screen once more.


    Alright, even if National Princess didn''t want to post it, he would still be affected by it.


    The paparazzi unintentionally filmed Shen He wearing casual attire as they took Shen Mo out to eat. After that, Shen He''s outfit was abination that countless of bewitching girls imitated.


    Shen He became the carrying queen once again.


    Putting aside the National Princess, the fans suddenly realized that Wang Yi Ke seemed to be serious this time.


    This waspletely different from his previous rtionship.

 Chapter 1304 You Really Dont Get Jealous?

    Shi Ran, are you really not jealous?


    In the past, Wang Yi Ke always had a particrly high profile when in a rtionship. He really wanted to immediately bring his new girlfriend and walk a red carpet to a


    ounce this to the world.


    But this time, no.


    There was only a very, very blurry shadow left, and the rest of the words were not spoken at all.


    No matter what the fans asked, they just wouldn''t say it.


    The manager was also very secretive and refused to say anything.


    Hispany was even more adamant about not saying a word.


    Then, the media was puzzled, who exactly was the girl that Wang Yi Ke was in love with? So many people were keeping it a secret?


    Wang Yi Ke wanted to protect Xiao Zhe and not let her be disturbed.


    Wang Yi Ke''s manager and managementpany did not dare to say!


    The incident of the National Princess going crazy was just a few days ago. They ate the heart of a bear and courage, and dared to expose the matter of the National Princess?


    This girl was so close to the National Princess, it was obvious that she was someone from there!


    Thus, he couldn''t say a word even if he was beaten to death!


    The paparazzi wanted to bribe the film crew to get the information from them, but everyone in the film crew shook their heads in agreement. It was not a matter of money. They absolutely could not say it!


    Afterwards, this matter became more and more popr, and in the end, everyone started to guess who Wang Yi Ke''s girlfriend was.


    Xiao Zhe was a little against this at the begi


    ing, but Shen He had said: It''s okay, let him say it!


    With Shen He''s words, Xiao Zhe was no longer against it.


    Xiao Zhe understood in his heart that Shen He was helping her, so since Xiao Zhe was smart, he would of course ept Shen He''s kindness.


    Everyone ran to Wang Yi Ke''s Weibo and liked it.


    Then, the fans exploded again!


    Oh my god!


    So many male Goddesses havee to give him a Like!


    What did this mean?


    Wang Yi Ke''s new girlfriend is definitely not ordinary this time!


    Therefore, Wang Yi Ke''s ex-girlfriend had originally sent a slightly sour Weibo post, mocking Wang Yi Ke for his speed of moving to another world.


    After seeing National Princess''s Likes, he instantly deleted his Weibo!


    Who would dare to fight the National Princess now?


    How about you get sprayed by your fans every few minutes?


    You have to understand that National Princess already has a lot of fans... She didn''t know how much.


    Wang Yi Ke and Xiao Zhe''s rtionship became more and more high-profile, but Shi Ran was more and more low-profile.


    He did not go and give his Like, nor did he ask Xiao Zhe.


    Shen He could not help but run over to Yu Xiao Wan and ask: "Xiao Wan, tell me, why is Brother Shi Ran so calm? When we were filming today, his expression was clearly very ugly. How could he still be so calm? "


    "Calm down." Yu Xiao Wan smiled calmly, and said: "It''s not time yet. And I need a fire. "


    Shen He crossed her arms and started pacing back and forth, saying, "I can''t take it anymore! I want to light this fire now! "


    Yu Xiao Wan thought for a while, then said: "I was originally not sure if Shi Ran really liked Xiao Zhe or not. But through this matter, I can confirm that Shi Ran cares about Xiao Zhe. It''s just that Shi Ran is still unable to recover from your attack in a short period of time, so he needs some time to react. Xiao Zhe''s matter could already be considered a catalyst, there shouldn''t be too many of them. Otherwise, it will be the opposite, making Shi Ranpletely give up on Xiao Zhe, and allow her to go along with Wang Yi Ke. "


    "Then what should we do?" Shen He said with a headache: "What should we do?"


    "Someone told me that Wang Yi Ke''s ex-girlfriend, who was just mocking Wang Yi Ke on Weibo, instantly deleted that Weibo post when he saw us Liking on Weibo." Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "This is a good opportunity."


    Shen He rolled her eyes and immediately said: "I have to find an opportunity for Wang Yi Ke''s ex-girlfriend to meet Xiao Zhe. Wang Yi Ke''s ex-girlfriend would definitely be unable to resist and attack Xiao Zhe, and then at that time ?? "


    "The act of saving the beauty of a hero will never go out of style." Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "It''s just that we need to make the arrangements, the one who will be the hero saving the beauty will be Shi Ran, not Wang Yi Ke."


    Shen He snapped her fingers, "I understand! That''s a good idea! I''ll make the arrangements for this matter! "


    Shen He''s efficiency was quite high!


    After a while, someone found Wang Yi Ke''s ex-girlfriend, Xue''er. Xue''er was also one of the topic queens in the entertainment circle, and had received many big prizes and small prizes.


    Shen He did not let her people put Xue''er into her own film crew, but rather, put her into the film crew next door.


    Xue''er had been sent to the audition for the film crew at thest minute. She was so happy that she almost went crazy. Then, she excitedly went to the audition.


    Although she was not the heroine, Xue''er was still very happy.


    The moment Xue''er came, she had the chance to meet Wang Yi Ke and Xiao Zhe.


    When they broke up, Xue''er was a little unwilling.


    Now that she saw Wang Yi Ke and the new lover fighting passionately, how could the fire in Xue''er''s heart be suppressed?


    And Xue''er also indeed did not know who Xiao Zhe was.


    Therefore, Xue''er wanted to see what stage Xiao Zhe was at to actually be able to capture Wang Yi Ke who was like a prodigal son.


    Under the many coincidences that Shen He had arranged, Xue''er finally met with Xiao Zhe.


    Xue''er, on the other hand, did not plot against Xiao Zhe like she did with Wang Fang. Instead, she arrogantly stopped in his tracks and prepared to argue with him.


    In the begi


    ing, Xiao Zhe was toozy to bother with her, but no matter what, Xue''er would not let him go, he just cursed at Xiao Zhe for shamelessly stealing someone else''s boyfriend.


    Xiao Zhe did not have a good temper!


    Hearing Xue''er''s scolding, Xiao Zhe immediately began to push Xue''er away.


    The two of them were about to fight each other.


    Shi Ran happened to be passing by, and upon seeing this scene, he naturally went to protect Xiao Zhe.


    Xue''er didn''t recognize Xiao Zhe, but she recognized him!


    Seeing Shi Ran being so protective of Xiao Zhe, Xue''er suddenly understood that she seemed to have been set up by someone.


    Xue''er turned around and ran. She didn''t even have time to apologize.


    As soon as Xue''er left, Shi Ran made a move towards Xiao Zhe, "What happened? After staying abroad for so long, you don''t even have this little ability anymore? You even want me to teach you how to beat someone up? "


    Xiao Zhe felt wronged: "I didn''t do it for the sake of the crew. If I injure someone here, the crew will get into trouble and start fighting! "


    "Is that so? This is the first time I see you looking at the big picture! " Shi Ran''s words suddenly turned sour. "I thought you only knew how to flirt with Wang Yi Ke."


    When Xiao Zhe heard these words, he immediately felt humiliated. She looked at Shi Ran with wide eyes and said: "I never thought that you would actually think of me like that! "However, will you trample my heart so cruelly to the end?"


    Shi Ran was immediately stumped by Xiao Zhe.


    Only then did he realize how excessive his earlier words were.


    Xiao Zhe suddenly felt wronged.


    She had endured so much, endured so much.


    In Shi Ran''s eyes, was he only seeing her flirting with Wang Yi Ke?


    Xiao Zhe turned and ran with tears in his eyes.


    Shi Ran stood in ce for a long time.


    Shen He, who was in the distance, became anxious: "Xiao Zhe is ru


    ing, why isn''t he chasing?"

 Chapter 1305 Of Course He Was Nervous too

    Yu Xiao Wan panicked, "That''s right, why are you still not chasing after me! Ah, Xiao Zhe seems to have a fever today! "


    At this time, Wang Yi Ke saw Xiao Zhe ru


    ing out, and immediately became anxious, he followed him out!


    Shen He could no longer hold it in and immediately jumped out. She shouted at Shi Ran: "Quickly go and chase Xiao Zhe! She''s got a fever! "


    Shi Ran was startled for a moment, then turned around and chased after him.


    Xiao Zhe rarely had a fever.


    But there is a time every year when there is a period of fever.


    This was something that she had been tired of for many years.


    At a very young age, he had to bear a lot of pressure.


    As time passed, the good guys also became tired and had problems.


    Therefore, every year when Xiao Zhe reached this point, his body would be very weak, and he would have a fever that was unusual.


    Once he had a fever, Xiao Zhe was extremely vulnerable.


    In the past, at this time, Xiao Zhe would always have otherpanions by his side.


    And this year, besides Shi Ran, there was no one else by her side.


    And just a moment ago, Shi Ran had even spoke rudely and hurt Xiao Zhe.


    So when Shen He mentioned that Xiao Zhe was still burning up, Shi Ran did not hesitate at all and chased him out.


    Xiao Zhe was really burning up now, and the temperature was getting hotter and hotter.


    It was probably because she was too weak and was also stimted by Shi Ran''s words, that Xiao Zhe felt her vision became a lot blurrier in an instant.


    Reason told her that she must stop and find a ce to rest.


    Emotionally, however, she was telling her to run away, to run away. Don''t see Shi Ran, don''t see him!


    Xiao Zhe ran out of his recording area and directly went to the recording area next door.


    At the same time, there was a huge manmadeke in front of him.


    If he wanted to pass through, he could only do so through a narrow wooden bridge that was constructed by humans.


    Actually, this wooden bridge was not that narrow. As long as he slowly walked over, he would be fine.


    But Xiao Zhe had a high fever, and the fever was growing higher and higher.


    His vision became blurry and blurry, and his vision started to be blurred.


    Xiao Zhe hesitated for a moment, but still walked over.


    At this time, Wang Yi Ke called out from behind, "Xiao Zhe, don''t go over there!"


    It was precisely Wang Yi Ke''s voice that suddenly made Xiao Zhe increase his speed!


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhe''s feet stepped on the air, and his entire person fell towards the man-madeke!


    "Be careful!" Wang Yi Ke shouted at the same time.


    But it was toote!


    Xiao Zhe stepped on the air and quickly rolled towards thekeside!


    When Shi Ran saw this scene, his entire person charged forward as if he had gone insane.


    Wang Yi Ke was so frightened that his legs went weak and he sat on the ground for a long time!


    Shi Ran ignored everything else and rushed forward, raising his hand wanting to grab Xiao Zhe.


    However, the slope was not easy to control, Shi Ran could only grab onto two of them but was unable to grab hold of Xiao Zhe.


    They could only watch as Xiao Zhe fell into theke with a plop.


    At this time of the spring chill, theke was very cold.


    Xiao Zhe had a high fever again.


    Shi Ran suddenly did not dare to think further. He could not care about anything else as he turned around and jumped in after his!


    Xiao Zhe''s entire person was in a mess. After he fell into the water, he did not try to save himself immediately, but fell towards the bottom of theke.


    After Shi Ran jumped in, he immediately found Xiao Zhe, and desperately dived downwards as he hugged Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Shi Ran, he suddenly exerted some strength and pushed Shi Ran away!


    Shi Ran was shocked!


    But he also quickly reacted that Xiao Zhe was still angry!


    Shi Ran was actually regretting it very much.


    He was fully aware that Xiao Zhe was a human, but he still said something like that.


    He didn''t know why he had blurted out such harsh words.


    But now was not the time to be angry!


    Xiao Zhe was so angry, yet he was still unwilling to save himself ??


    Shi Ran sighed, and once again sank down, and once again hugged Xiao Zhe.


    At this time, because of theck of oxygen, Xiao Zhe was still spitting bubbles.


    Without any hesitation, Shi Ran lowered his head and kissed Xiao Zhe''s lips, slowly giving his the oxygen.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes suddenly widened, she no longer resisted, and stared nkly at Shi Ran.


    The two of them continued to spin and spin in the water...


    Xiao Zhe felt like the moment before his eyes was like a dream.


    Shi Ran actually took the initiative to kiss her?


    Kiss her?


    After Xiao Zhe received the oxygen, he hugged her and started to float.


    The sound of water sshing against each other rang out.


    The two of them rushed out of the water.


    At this moment, a group of people had already surrounded the shore. They unceasingly called for them to get on the shore as soon as possible.


    However, Xiao Zhe hugged Shi Ran tightly, and did not shift his gaze away.


    She wanted to confirm whether the scene she saw under the water was a reality or just an illusion.


    Shi Ran helplessly said to Xiao Zhe: "I apologize for the words just now ??"


    However, Xiao Zhe didn''t listen to Shi Ran''s apology at all, and suddenly went over and covered his lips with one breath.


    She wanted to test if it was an illusion ??


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone was silent.


    Wang Yi Ke was dumbstruck.


    The girl he liked was holding Shi Ran ??


    On Kiss...


    Shi Ran did not expect Xiao Zhe to suddenly have such courage, and actually forcefully kissed him for the first time.


    He did not push Xiao Zhe away for a while.


    The two of them continued to kiss in the water.


    Shen He, Yu Xiao Wan and the others also ran over, and saw this scene.


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan excitedly held each other''s hands.


    Did they finally have a chance?


    Yu Xiao Wan shouted at Xiao Zhe: "Xiao Zhe, do your best!"


    Shen He followed along and shouted, "Xiao Zhe, do your best!"


    The surrounding people, regardless of whether they recognized him or not, all shouted together: "Xiao Zhe, do your best!"


    Xiao Zhe who was in the water suddenlyughed, as tears streamed down his face whileughing.


    She mustered the most courage in her life and said to Shi Ran: "Of course, I like you!"


    Shi Ran was startled, and didn''t know how to reply.


    Xiao Zhe continued: "I know that you still have other people in your heart right now, and I also know that you still can''tpletely ept me. But I''m willing to wait, always wait! It''s just that I don''t want to be silent anymore and pretend I don''t care! I want to say, I care! Every time I see you thinking about someone else, my heart hurts. Then, let go of yourself. Give me a chance, give us a chance! Maybe if we miss each other, we really won''t be able to return to the present. "


    "Well said!" The people on the shore kept pping.


    Everyone stopped filming as well. All of the actors from every crew gathered around to cheer for Xiao Zhe!


    In this era where they did not believe in love, it was a form of encouragement to have someone love them so sincerely!


    He encouraged the other party and himself as well.

 Chapter 1306 Speak Freely and Think about It

    Maybe it was because someone at the side was cheering up, but Xiao Zhe''s courage grew by a lot.


    Shi Ran just looked at Xiao Zhe. Xiao Zhe''s face was turning redder and redder, and his body became hotter. Shi Ran knew that Xiao Zhe was still burning.


    What she said now was probably what she had used all her strength and consciousness to say.


    When Shi Ran saw such a Xiao Zhe, he felt his heart ache.


    How could he not feel pain in his heart?


    This girl had followed him since she was very young, always being by his side. She neverined about anything, no matter how hardworking she was.


    She had really paid a lot for Shi Ran.


    Even a stone should be warm from the wind.


    Moreover, wasn''t Shi Ran just a rock?


    When Shi Ran saw the look of anticipation in Xiao Zhe''s eyes, there were still many people jeering on the shore.


    Shi Ran finally spoke out. "Let''s go ashore first, okay?"


    Xiao Zhe had never been stubborn and determined like this before.


    Shi Ran finally had no other choice and could only open his mouth to reply: "Then, I can only answer you, I will think about it. Now I want to make a responsible decision! "How about it?"


    Hearing Shi Ran''s words, Xiao Zhe was already very happy.


    She immediately took the initiative to embrace Shi Ran''s neck, unable to let go of it no matter what.


    Shi Ran patted Xiao Zhe''s back, wanting her to stand up straight and bring her ashore.


    But Xiao Zhe had already fainted as he hugged Shi Ran''s neck.


    Just like that, Shi Ran carried the unconscious Xiao Zhe onto the shore. With the help of the spectators, they finally reached the shore without a hitch and hurried to the nearby hospital.


    Shi Ran apanied Xiao Zhe in the hospital, hanging a drop in the air.


    In fact, Xiao Zhe was not that weak to begin with. In order to protect Shi Ran, he had sustained some injuries earlier, but now that he had reached this point of time, and was extremely angry at Shi Ran, he fainted.


    However, it was fortunate that Xiao Zhe was in good health, so the doctor gave him a drop, and he would be fine.


    When Xiao Zhe slowly woke up, he saw Shi Ran guarding her at the side.


    Xiao Zhe''s heart, suddenly felt warm, feeling that life is so satisfying.


    This silly girl was asking for so little.


    As long as she could see Shi Ran when she woke up, she would be extremely satisfied.


    She really loved Shi Ran too much.


    Shi Ran saw that Xiao Zhe had woken up, and immediately said: "It''s fine, the fever is already gone. Xiao He said that you don''t have to rush to the production crew''s side.


    Xiao Zhe leisurely opened his mouth and said: "You know, that''s not what I want to hear."


    Shi Ran was speechless.


    After a while, he replied in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you that I would consider it?"


    Xiao Zhe''s beautiful big eyes looked at him with sparkling eyes: "Then, I thought I was hallucinating."


    Shi Ran smiled slightly, "It''s not an illusion."


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you." Shen Mo stood at the door and stuck out his tongue: "My Sis told me to send the soup to Sister Xiao Zhe, and said that she wanted me to supervise, and had to let Brother Xiao Ran personally feed the soup to Sister Xiao Zhe."


    Shi Ran immediately turned to Shen Mo and said: "Thank you, Xiao He."


    Shen Mo ced the thermal container on the bedside table, and then turned to Xiao Zhe, who was on the bed, and said, "Sister Xiao Zhe, you''re the best! I''m leaving first! Brother Xiao Ran, I''m leaving! "


    With that, Shen Mo ran away.


    After she ran away, Xiao Zhe suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Didn''t she say she had to supervise? Why did you run away? "


    "Probably, shy?" Shi Ran followed to answer.


    After saying this, the two of them felt a little embarrassed.


    Shi Ran lifted his hand to open the container, and poured out a bowl of soup, which he handed to Xiao Zhe and said: "Come, have a drink. Since Xiao He has intentions now, we should not disappoint her. "


    As expected, Xiao Zhe did not reject it.


    At this time, Shen Mo suddenly stuck his head out from the door and said: "Brother Xiao Ran, you cheated! My sister said to let you feed her yourself! "


    Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe immediately felt extremely awkward.


    It seems like this little girl was peeping at the door!


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "You are not to disobey orders!"


    Shi Ran hurriedly retracted his hand and said to Shen Mo, "Yes, yes, yes, little ancestor Mo, you have the final say! I''ll listen to you! "


    Then, Shi Ran obediently blew at the soup before feeding it to Xiao Zhe to drink.


    At the begi


    ing, Xiao Zhe wasn''t used to it, but after drinking three mouthfuls, he slowly got used to it.


    Seeing that Shi Ran was feeding them well, Shen Mo was satisfied and retracted his head, ru


    ing out and ying.


    Shi Ran said to Xiao Zhe, "This child Mo Mo is our family''s little cherished fruit. In the past, the big happy fruits were Xiao Rui and Xiao He. Ever since they had grown up, this'' Merry Fruit ''had be a'' Momo ''. Moreover, Mo Mo was simple in nature, unlike Xiao Rui, who had to bear a lot of responsibility, so Mo Mo was the happiest and happiest. In any case, with so many older brothers supporting her, the family''s affairs will not be as difficult as hers. "


    Xiao Zhe nodded and asked: "Then Xiao He is also a girl, why do you need to work so hard?"


    "There''s no other way. The He Family and the Shen Family were extremely wealthy, and from the begi


    ing, Xiao He had already confirmed that he would have the right to inherit a portion of the assets. Although he called her a girl, she was actually being treated like a boy. Even Shen Zhou''s position is not as good as Xiao He''s. " Shi Ran exined: "In the future, when Xiao He gets married, our family will give him about a third of our properties as dowry. I am also afraid that Xiao He will be wronged in the future. "


    Xiao Zhe said with a face full of envy, "Sometimes, I really am especially envious of her. Ever since I saw her as a child, I knew that she was different from us. Looking at her now, I know that this is a distance that I will never be able to catch up to in my entire life. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You''re fine too." Shi Ranughed and said: "After all, there is only one He Shen He in this world."


    "In this world, there is only one Shi Ran." Xiao Zhe looked at Shi Ran with zing eyes, his face filled with hope.


    Shi Ran didn''t want to strike a blow to her, he only raised his hand to touch her cheek and said: "Quickly get better."


    "If I get better quickly, will you agree to stay with me?" Xiao Zhe asked anxiously.


    Shi Ran did not reply, he only smiled.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes slowly lost the heat, he slowly lowered his head, and softly said: "I''m sorry ?? "I shouldn''t have ??"


    "I promised you I would think about it, so I will." Shi Ran interrupted Xiao Zhe and said: "When have I ever lied to you before? It''s just that I still need time to adjust my emotions and mood before I have the strength to think about our future. Also, Wen Jian Qing''s and He Shen Zhou''s Sixteenth Birthday''s Banquet is about to begin. As your big brother, I naturally have to busy myself with proper matters first. I''ll tell you when I''m done, okay? "

 Chapter 1307 Birthday Feast in Xueqing and Shenzhou

    Time passed very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was already the eve of Wen Jian Qing''s and He Shen Zhou''s birthday.


    The adults and children of the He Family came back from all over the world.


    This was a big day, he definitely couldn''t be vague about it.


    The two families had already begun preparing for it.


    Although Wen Jian Qing had a quarrel with his family over a green tea girl and even left home, Birthday Di


    er did not dy his preparations.


    They must have full confidence in Shen He!


    Even if no one would listen to that stupid brat Wen Jian Qing, they would still have to listen to him.


    The habits and influence that he had developed since he was young would not be easily changed!


    In fact, Shen He did not disappoint the family.


    With just a few moves, he dealt with Wen Jian Qing, that bastard. He obediently listened to the arrangements at home and went to wee the Sixteenth Birthday.


    On the other side, Shen He was also rushing, she finished filming all of her scenes quickly and brought therge group back home.


    Shen He was probably the happiest one after she left with therge group.


    At least he wouldn''t have to worry and get his revenge!


    Oh my god, National Princess is really an existence that I ca


    ot afford to offend!


    These days, which one of them wasn''t on tenterhooks?


    Afraid that if he were to offend the princess again, the other party would make things difficult for him.


    But now, he had finally left.


    Fang Fang felt her waist straighten in an instant.


    However, she really didn''t have the guts to cause trouble again!


    I really don''t dare!


    Now that she was a new person, she didn''t dare to bully him.


    What if there was someone backstage?


    Thus, it was better to y along with your tails between your legs!


    Thus, Fang Fang''s evaluation of her became good for no reason, andter became a famous actor with a good temper in the industry. Of course, this was something to wait forter.


    Right now, when Shen He brought the group back to City H, she saw that it was extremely lively at home.


    Once they got home, everyone reunited in He Family Mansion.


    The men in the house cooked together, regardless of their size, and went together.


    As a result, even He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing, who were about to celebrate their birthday, were dragged into the kitchen to work.


    Needless to say, Fan Dou Dou was still a young but still a sixteen year old brat!


    The He Family''s famous saying was: Girls were precious, they could not be burnt through smoke! Boys are rough men, you can''t be too good-looking!


    Although the boys of the He Family were all very beautiful ??


    Such a dishonest saying...


    As long as it was arge family gathering, all the men would cook. This had be a rule.


    Thus, everyone was already used to it.


    Outside, the men of the world went home, all of them taking off their coats worth millions of dors, rolling up their sleeves, taking off their tens of millions of watches, putting on hundreds of aprons, and in the vast kitchen, being bombed by a gas engine.


    Afterwards, the women were all outside chatting, drinking tea, and dressed in exquisite, jade-like attire.


    After the men had finished cooking, they gathered together and enjoyed their meal.


    Of course, after finishing his meal and cleaning up, he would leave it to the servants at home.


    It was already difficult to make the big chairman of the Great CEO cook. He could not force them to wash the dishes anymore!


    After di


    er, everyone began to discuss the list of names for this year''s Birthday Di


    er invitation.


    Although many important customers and rtives received the invitation in advance.


    However, now that he estimated the remaining seats, he could invite another group of people to join in the fun for the children.


    They were also people who should be invited, how they should be invited, and how they should be arranged. They would need the two families to sit together and discuss things.


    Shen Qi opened her mouth and said: "My personal opinion is still towards the students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. I am not standing in the position of Director and promoting my students. Back when Shen Rui and her father were at Sixteenth Birthday, they had invited many of their ssmates over to their house to be guests. This included Gong Zi Ya. Then, Shen He finally found this person and she became the indispensable Chief Assistant to Shen He, with her left arm and right shoulder. Although our family''s Shen Zhou may not inherit the family business like our brother, but in the future we will also have to participate in the business. What''s more, Jian Qing is the only seedling of your two families? In the future, she would inherit both the Liu Family and the Wen Family. He couldn''t afford to lose a capable assistant. The people outside might have the ability, but they still can''t pass the test due to their bad luck, so we can''t say for sure. Most of the students in Rui He Academy were reliable. The students that have been selected over the years are now all expanded to the various Branch s, and are begi


    ing to realize their value creation. "


    After Shen Qi finished speaking, the others all nodded their heads: "I think that this idea is good too. Speaking of which, it was really enviable! Xiao He''s chief assistant is really capable. This youngdy is very young, his speech is very quick and straightforward. He went over to report something to us, not fearing the stage at all. "


    Of course Shen He was happy when she heard others praise Gong Zi Ya!


    She giggled and said, "Of course, are my people bad?"


    "Hehe, if you keep praising me, I''ll fight with you for it!" Shen Yuan giggled and said: "As your big sister, don''t you n on letting me have a go?"


    Before Shen He could say anything, Shen Lu knocked on his head: "You have guts! You dare to ask your sister for something! "


    Shen He crossed her arms, and said with a face full of confidence: "Alright, then beat me first!"


    Shen Yuan immediately stuck out his tongue. "Forget it, I don''t dare! If I can''t beat him, how embarrassing would that be! Even though he lost to his sister, it was still too embarrassing. But I''m a boy! If you cry, my dad will beat me to death! "


    Shen He red: "Heh, little brat, you''ve learnt how to be talkative! Stop right there! "


    Shen Yuan made a face, "I don''t want it!"


    After saying that, Shen Yuan ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Shen He was angered andughed: "You little brat, you even dare to provoke me! "Let''s take care of himter!"


    Everyoneughed.


    Just like that, the two families decided on the list of names with a smile on their faces. Then, each of them went back to report to their respective families.


    Life passed by so quickly, and in an instant, the days of the Birthday Di


    er had arrived.


    Early in the morning, Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou began to sit in the dressing room and undergo the first set of design for today.


    Today, the ones in charge of their appearance was still the chief stylist and designer of the S.A., a group of people circled around them.


    For the past few days, their team had been on standby, getting their makeup done and changing into something new.


    In short, he just needed to make them all go down the drain.


    Wen Jian Qing was ying with his phone with his head lowered, while stylist was fixing his hair.


    He waited for a long time, but he did not receive the message that he had thought of.


    Did she really not remember that it was his birthday?


    No, no.


    She will remember.


    She would definitely remember ??

 Chapter 1308 Information on Niuniu

    At this time, someone from outside came over and urged, "What''s the matter? It''s not over yet? Madam has urged me to do so three times already! "


    stylist immediately replied: "It''s going to be ready soon, it''s going to be ready soon!"


    After he finished speaking, the stylist said to Wen Jian Qing: "First Young Master, can you cooperate a bit? You always keep your head down, so I can''t give you a final form! "


    Only then did Wen Jian Qing reluctantly ce his phone on the table, raising his head and looking at himself in the mirror.


    But when he looked, he saw Niuniu''s face in the mirror, smiling at him.


    After looking for an unknown amount of time, Wen Jian Qing heard stylist say with relief, "Alright, it''s done! Wen Shao, do you know if there are any ces that you are unsatisfied with? "


    Wen Jian Qing''s line of sight gradually cleared up, and the little girl''s figure slowly disappeared, leaving only hispact face and appearance.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "No, it''s pretty good. "Thank you for your hard work these past few days!"


    "You''re wee. It''s only right." stylist and the team replied together.


    Wen Jian Qing stood up, turned and left the room.


    He didn''t take out his phone and just ced it on the table.


    He probably didn''t have time to look at his phone today, right?


    He and He Shen Zhou would definitely rush to their deaths.


    People would keep greeting them, chatting, drinking with others, and exchanging business cards.


    Anyway, he probably wouldn''t be able to receive any information on Niuniu, right?


    What he didn''t know was that right after he left, a message suddenly arrived.


    A message shed on his phone: Happy Birthday. Niuniu.


    The Birthday Di


    er had officially begun.


    That luxurious scene was not any inferior to the Shen Rui from back then.


    The number of guests also increased.


    There were people of all levels, countries, professions, and of all ages.


    Different guests have different people responsible for receiving them.


    Therefore, no one was idle at home. Everyone was busy receiving guests.


    As the big brother and big sister, Shen Rui was naturally unrelenting and responsible for receiving the most important guests.


    Even the youngest of them was responsible for ying with the children.


    It was to make the guests feel at home.


    For the rest of the day, everyone was exhausted.


    After sending off thest customer, Shen He felt that even her own leg wasn''t her anymore. Back in the resting room, she kicked off her high heels the moment she entered the door. She then walked onto the carpet barefooted andid down on the sofa, not wanting to move at all.


    Yu Xiao Wan who was sitting on the sofa was also too tired to speak.


    At this time, two masseuses came in to help Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He rx their bodies.


    Shen He couldn''t help but shout out, "Xiao Wan, when I think about how many Younger siblings I have to pass through, I feel my life is so gloomy!"


    "Yeah, at the end of the year, wouldn''t the Sixteenth Birthday Banquet of Shen Yuan, Shen Mo, Fan Dou Dou, and Fan Ding Ding be even more grand?" Yu Xiao Wan also felt that she had nothing to live for now.


    Shen He hammered the bed: "Can I apply to ignore them?"


    Yu Xiao Wan also agreed, "I''m also going to apply to not participate in their banquet!"


    After saying that, the two immediately raised their heads, and looked at each other in tacit understanding. They then burst outughing at the same time.


    After the masseur finished massaging and rxing them, Shen Rui and Prince Qiao Er entered the room together.


    Today''s two princes were also dazzling handsome!


    Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He were sitting barefooted at the window, drinking champagne.


    Shen Rui nodded to Prince Qiao Er and said: "It''s finally over."


    The two of them loosened their ties and sat on the sofa. They took the sobering tea from the servant and said, "The day has finally passed. The following banquet was much easier. The guests were all of heavyweights, and not one of them could be underestimated. We are rted to the future of the He Family, and today, we have to persevere no matter what. "


    Prince Qiao Er opened his mouth and said, "Don''t forget, at the end of the year, you will have a feast like this too."


    After saying that, the other three people''s faces shed with a sense of helplessness.


    Shen Rui tilted his head and said to Prince Qiao Er: "I heard that the royal family called you back?"


    Prince Qiao Er nodded, "Yes. It''s been urging me on for a long time. "


    Shen He suddenly looked up at Prince Qiao Er: "Go back? "What do you mean?"


    Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He apologetically and exined, "I''m sorry, but there is something I need to do at home. I will probably need to go back and stay for a long time. But I will find time toe back. "


    Shen He''s eyes moved, andughed: "Sure."


    Qiao Er no longer had any other exnations, so everyone quickly changed the topic.


    After Qiao Er and Shen Rui left, Yu Xiao Wan turned to Shen He and said: "Xiao He, I know it''s not appropriate to speak about this behind the scenes. However, we are not only sister-inw, but also ssmates, but also friends, friends who grew up together. So I think it''s best to say hello to you about this. "


    Shen He looked at Yu Xiao Wan with a puzzled expression: "Xiao Wan, you never had such hesitation in the past. What exactly happened? "


    Yu Xiao Wan bit her lips, and said after some mental struggle: "It''s like this. My mother told me that there had been some recent upheaval in the territory of Y. It''s about the political level. Although State Y is the same as our State E, the royal family has great power, but the council also has great power. Where there was power, there would be corruption and partisan strife. As the second prince of a country, Prince Qiao Er was not in the country all year round. Thus, the current king of State Y, who is also Qiao Er''s brother, has thought of a way, and that is to form a marriage alliance. "


    Shen He curled her lips: "Truly vulgar."


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed, and said: "It''s pretty vulgar. But sometimes you can''t. "


    Shen He was instantly unhappy. "What? Bullying me because I''m not a real princess? Although Qiao Er and I have yet to publicly a


    ounce our rtionship, everyone should understand the rtionship between me and Qiao Er. "


    "That''s because you haven''t made it public yet." Yu Xiao Wan sighed once again, and said: "It''s still not toote for you to publicly a


    ounce it! That''s what I want to tell you! "


    Shen He immediately hesitated.


    "As long as you have an open rtionship with Qiao Er, the King of Yi Kingdom ca


    ot force Qiao Er to marry anyone else. This was because the princess of He Family was also a princess, an uncrowned king! Princess of the whole world! But if you do not have a public rtionship, then the king has something to say. As the King, it is only natural for us to link our younger brothers together! " Yu Xiao Wan exined: "So, while Qiao Er is still not back yet, and while the Birthday Di


    er is still warm, hurry up and open your rtions with him! andpletely cut off their thoughts! "

 Chapter 1309 Shen Hes Concern

    Shen He hesitated.


    Are we really going to make our rtionship public?


    She didn''t really mind being public.


    However, she had already told Qiao Er that she would not reveal it to the public until he was public. That way, she would be able to take care of Shi Ran''s feelings and dignity.


    Qiao Er is very important to Shen He, but Shi Ran is also very important to him!


    Now that Shi Ran had just been shocked by him and then told to Qiao Er publicly, wouldn''t Shi Ran be ridiculed by others?


    But if Shi Ran confirmed the rtionship with Xiao Zhe and they were to make it public, that would be apletely different matter.


    Shen He did not want others to look down on him, nor did she want those rumors to pounce towards Shi Ran.


    Therefore, Shen He hesitated.


    Yu Xiao Wan also understood Shen He''s worry, so she said: "I also believe that Qiao Er''s feelings for you are unwavering. "However, if we don''t hurry up and publicize it, we''ll get into deep trouble."


    "Xiao Wan, I understand everything you say. But, big brother Xiao Ran is also very important to me! " Shen He said hesitantly: "I hope that Big Brother Xiao Ran and Big Sister Xiao Zhe can confirm our rtionship as soon as possible. Only then will I be able to a


    ounce our rtionship to Qiao Er without any distractions. Otherwise, if we were to expose ourselves to the public and cause any bad effects to Brother Shi Ran, even if I were to marry Qiao Er, I would be very uneasy. "


    Yu Xiao Wan sighed: "That''s right! So you have to be prepared! "


    "Yes." Shen He then clenched her fists and said: "Hmph, I want to see what kind of woman the king of State of Y has appointed for Qiao Er! I don''t believe that I, He Shen He, will be pushed down! "


    Yu Xiao Wan instantly pursed her lips andughed: "That''s right, this is the imposing ma


    er that us Imperial Princess should have! Who cares who it was! All of them had to be blocked outside! And then, we can conveniently check how determined Prince Qiao Er is! "


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan suddenly startedughing together.


    This matter was quickly forgotten by the two of them.


    Late at night, everyone returned to their rooms.


    Wen Jian Qing finally got his own cellphone.


    He was no longer filled with anticipation.


    However, the moment he saw that message, his entire body seemed to have be rigid. Then, he suddenly turned around and excitedly shouted out on the spot. He even flipped three times in the air!


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly fell onto the bed, and repeatedly read the message Niu Niu sent him a few times.


    Although it was just a short line of words, Wen Jian Qing had already drawn every stroke with the brush for a very, very long time.


    Niu Niu, I knew it. You will definitely remember my birthday!


    Thank you, I haven''t forgotten.


    Wen Jian Qing looked at the number. It was a very strange string of numbers, and it was obviously not sent from a phone number, but from an Inte terminal.


    In other words, Niuniu had still hidden her identity and address.


    If it was the Wen Jian Qing of the past, he would definitely send someone to decipher this number and find Niu Niu.


    However, he was already grown up, and would always remember Shen He''s words: Be calm, be calm, be mature, and endure.


    He would wait for a chance to bepletely powerful before he went to find her.


    Niuniu, wait for me!


    I will definitely be stronger!


    I will definitely show you the Wen Jian Qing you won''t use at all!


    Compared to Wen Jian Qing''s excitement and happiness, when Shen He fell on the bed, he was not the least bit sleepy at all.


    If it was in the past, she would never mind if there were too many people who were chasing after Qiao Er.


    Because she knew that it would be useless no matter how hard those people chased her. Qiao Er simply wouldn''t spare them another nce.


    But this marriage alliance was different. No matter how much Qiao Er disliked it, he had to give it some face and deal with it.


    If he wasn''t in a rtionship, he could deal with it as he liked.


    However, those who were in love were actually very selfish. They were unable to ept their male and female friends and were coveted by others.


    Even thinking about it wouldn''t do, much less coveting it.


    Even though Shen He was just a girl, she was actually very domineering under the influence of her brother and father over the years.


    When someone started to recklessly stare at her, Shen He could not sit still.


    She didn''t know what kind of price Qiao Er had to pay to stabilize their rtionship.


    She had absolute trust in Qiao Er.


    She believed that Qiao Er would give in on his own initiative and give up great benefits in exchange for the freedom of marriage in order to avoid this political marriage.


    So who would be the real beneficiary?


    Although he wasn''tcking in money, he definitely wouldn''t allow others to casually think of him!


    Taking the initiative was one thing, being schemed against was another.


    Shen He instantly sat up from the bed, dragged her chin, and carefully thought about this matter.


    Are they the corporate powers in the country?


    Was it a shareholder within the group?


    Or was it his brother, the current king?


    As the king of the country of Y, he knew who his brother liked. As the king of the country of Y, he should also know what it meant to offend the He Family.


    So why did he do it?


    Was it because he had to? Or was he going to probe out the opinions of the two of them?


    Also, who was the marriage partner that he linked Qiao Er with?


    Thinking of these questions, Shen He felt very irritated.


    He felt extremely unhappy.


    Shen He got off the bed, poured herself a cup of water, then stood at the window and looked down.


    At this point, everyone went to rest.


    A few servants were still clearing up the mess, but it was almost done.


    Today, everyone had a hard day, so they all went to bed early.


    Shen He wanted to go out for a walk.


    It was the begi


    ing of summer at the end of the year and the temperature was slightly cold, so Shen He put on a fine and delicate shawl and walked around the park at home.


    What Shen He didn''t know was that she wasn''t asleep, and Qiao Er wasn''t asleep either.


    The two of them ran into each other in the park.


    Qiao Er and Shen He were a little embarrassed as they asked at the same time: "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Then the two of them replied together, "Ah, I can''t sleep. Come out for a walk."


    After saying that, the two of themughed together.


    Shen He said: "Since you can''t sleep either, let''s go and take a walk together."


    Qiao Er nodded, and continued to walk slowly with Shen He.


    The two remained silent, neither of them speaking.


    The two of them were silent as never before.


    After a while, Qiao Er could no longer hold it in and said: "Xiao He, believe me, my feelings towards you will absolutely not change!"


    Shen He gave a muffled grunt, but didn''t say anything else.


    Qiao Er suddenly stopped moving and turned his head to look at Shen He: "I know that once I tell you about this, you will definitely be in a bad mood. That''s why I didn''t tell you the other day. I''m afraid you might be distracted. You value Wen Jian Qing''s and He Shen Zhou''s Sixteenth Birthday''s banquet so much, that''s why I hid it from you. I really didn''t hide it from you on purpose! "

 Chapter 1310 Prince Joel also Wants to Marry

    Shen He nodded and said: "I didn''t say anything else!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Qiao Er softly opened his mouth and said: "Even though you didn''t say anything just now, I can feel that you''re very unhappy."


    Shen He sighed helplessly.


    Of course he was unhappy.


    How could he be happy when his boyfriend was going to marry someone else?


    But if it was not publicly known, it would also be decided by him. Who asked him to still have to worry about Shi Ran''s face and feelings?


    Thus, he could only bear with it.


    Anyways, he knew that nothing would happen between Qiao Er and the person he was betrothed to.


    It was just pure a


    oyance from the bottom of his heart.


    He was just very unhappy.


    "When are you going back?" Shen He asked.


    "After I''m done here, I''ll have to go back." Qiao Er replied in a low voice, "Xiao He ??"


    "Hmm?" Shen He raised her head and looked at him.


    The moonlight was beautiful.


    The streetmps were beautiful.


    In this double light, both men and women are beautiful.


    "Actually, you can go as well." Qiao Er said with slight nervousness: "As long as you go to a ce, no one can be more beautiful than you."


    Shen He suddenlyughed.


    This guy, the way he confessed was so special ??


    "Well, let me think about it." Shen He pretended to be serious as she replied. Actually, she had already been nodding her head in her heart like a clove of garlic!


    Hmph, of course she wants to see who dared to snatch a boyfriend from me!


    "I have about three days. I won''t be with you much during these three days. I need to make some preparations in advance. " Qiao Er said to Shen He: "You should know that my brother is the king. Even though I have already given up on the right of inheritance, I am still a member of the royal family. Thus, my return definitely meant some upheaval in the power hierarchy. What''s more, I have the economic lifeline of State Y. Thus, my return will definitely stir up some people''s interests. "


    Shen He nodded, she understood her feelings the best.


    Because she was also a person of this level!


    "Alright, I understand." Shen He said: "I won''t disturb you. In fact, I''ll probably be very busy for the next three days. Although the main event of the day was over, the subsequent heat would continue for a period of time. Jian Qing and Shen Zhou are both my blood brothers, I am their only big sister, I can''t just sit idly and watch. I will try my best to introduce all the resources I have to them, so that they can grow up on the first big list. "


    "Alright." Qiao Er nodded, then suddenly opened his arms and spoke to Shen He: "Xiao He, I want to hug you."


    When Shen He heard this, she immediately let out a lightugh. She opened her arms and hugged Qiao Er under the moonlight.


    The moonlight was so quiet, the night was so beautiful.


    Love also grows at will.


    At this point, Yu Xiao Wan had also not fallen asleep. She pulled Shen Rui along as she said with a face full of worry: "Xiao Rui, what should we do? You say, why do good feelings always have so many twists and turns? "


    "You''re talking about Qiao Er''s marriage?" Shen Rui asked.


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and replied, "Yes. During the day, although Xiao He didn''t reveal anything on her face, I could guess what Xiao He and I were feeling since we were young. She was the kind of person who clearly cared to the point of death, yet still pretended to be calm and collected. Furthermore, I actually know who the target of Qiao Er''s marriage is. "


    "Who is it?" Shen Rui was even more curious now: "This matter, I haven''t even figured it out yet. It''s said that only a few people know about this matter. I originally wanted to use my father''s power to inquire about it, but after thinking about it, I was worried that my parents would be worried, so I didn''t touch the resources over there. If you know, tell me. "


    "My information is also not very urate, but there is a high chance that it is the granddaughter of their country''s Prime Minister, Fen Ni Roth. Fen Ni was a famous Goddess level character in his country and was also a young genius. Oh, that''s right. She once represented her country in the world''s teenage te


    is match and received the reputation of number one in the world. Therefore, Fen Ni''s voice was very loud in their country. In the past, the people of their country had just been shouting for Fen Ni and them to be officials, but no matter if it was the royal family or the prime minister, they had never expressed their opinions. Fen Ni is twenty-two this year, and is one year older than me and Xiao Wan.


    "Fen Ni? "Well, I''ve seen her." Shen Rui nodded his head and said: "Seems like there were a few di


    ers where she would appear dressed up. She is indeed a goddess level person. However, I do not think that she is much better than Xiao He. Our family''s Xiao He''s excellence is also the focus of attention throughout the world. "


    "I know, in our hearts, Xiao He is the best and most outstanding! However, in order to win over the Prime Minister, it was not impossible for the royal family of this country to choose a secondary marriage. After all, no matter how advanced the economy is, the prerequisite is domestic political stability. " Yu Xiao Wan said slowly: "When Fen Ni was young, she had also expressed her admiration towards Qiao Er, so she would definitely be Xiao He''s rival."


    "Well, that''s possible." Shen Rui nodded and said: "Then what do you think?"


    "I don''t have any ideas for now, but I rarely interact with Miss Fen Ni, so I don''t really know her well. She could only ask from someone else about her, but this information was not urate. In other words, all of the difficult problems could only be faced by Xiao He. During the day, I asked Xiao He whether or not he wanted to make his rtionship public. If that''s the case, even if the King of Yi Nation wants to marry the Prime Minister, he has to consider whether or not he wants to offend the He Family. After all, the He Family is also a family that ca


    ot be casually offended. "


    Shen Rui smiled proudly, "That''s only natural."


    "But Xiao He rejected. Xiao He said that she could not help but consider Shi Ran''s feelings. If she were to openlymunicate with Qiao Er now, Shi Ran would definitely be very disappointed. He will wait for Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe''s rtionship to be confirmed before he is willing to reveal it. " Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak: "But as long as their rtionship is not public, they are just ordinary friends and ssmates to the outside world, that''s all. Then, all of the things that Qiao Er had met, dated, arranged marriage and so on, are legal and reasonable. The He Family has nothing to say. "


    Right now, Yu Xiao Wan was already engaged to Shen Rui, so she kept looking at herself as if she was someone from the He Family. Anything would have toe from the consideration of the He Family.


    Shen Rui was very gratified and happy.


    He pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s finger and kissed it: "Thank you for thinking so much for us."


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and said, "This is only natural. We were originally one of our own. "


    Shen Rui raised his hand and pulled Yu Xiao Wan into her embrace, as he said in a low voice, "I understand your worries. But Xiao He has chosen her own path, so let''s apany her! "

 Chapter 1311 Fanny Ross

    How could Yu Xiao Wan not understand Shen Rui''s words?


    However, would such a wild and free love go smoothly?


    Shen He should have also considered the dangers and unknown nature of their future.


    But she still chose to silently bear it, choose to protect Shi Ran''s feelings, and ignore Qiao Er''s and Fen Ni Roth''s blind date.


    She was an adult, and she knew what it meant to be sacrificed behind every choice.


    Therefore, under the premise that she was clear on the consequences, besides supporting her friends and family, there was nothing else she could do.


    It was just as Yu Xiao Wan said.


    As long as Qiao Er and Shen He did not have a rtionship, the two of them would be single.


    Both of them were qualified to be married.


    Therefore, the challenges that Shen He had to face were probably many more.


    Under this beautiful night sky, Wen Jian Qing hugged his phone and fell asleep happily.


    Qiao Er and Shen He were under the moonlight.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan were speaking to each other in the room.


    Shi Ran was still feeding Xiao Zhe, while Shen Mo, who was in charge of supervising the food, stood by his side.


    He Shen Zhou had long since fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    Shen Yuan, Fan Dou Dou had also been chased back to her room to sleep, in the end the three of them secretly turned on their phones to y games.


    Regardless of how everyone felt, the night would eventually pass.


    At this very moment, on the other side of the ocean, the person who was about to marry Qiao Er, Fen Ni Roth, was sitting at the dining table and listening to her grandfather''s lecture.


    "Fen Ni, although Prince Qiao Er has voluntarily relinquished his right to the throne, he is still a member of the royal family. If you can get married, there''s hope for Grandpa''s next reelection. Although the Our country was the constitution of the council, the royal family still had three votes to vote. Prince Qiao Er''s vote, will be up to you. " Old Roth pouted his white moustache and spoke to Fen Ni Roth who had sat opposite him with his exquisite and perfect makeup, "You are the most proud princess of our Roth Family. Even if you marry Prince Qiao Er, it will not ruin your talent, nor disgrace your identity and status."


    Fen Ni elegantly cut the fruit in her hand and slowly spoke: "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will not disappoint you! It''s not only Prince Qiao Er who has one vote, I will also get the other two for you! "


    When Old Ross heard Fen Ni''s reply, he was immediately overjoyed. He then thought of He Family and said, "I heard that Prince Qiao Er is extremely close to that princess of He Family, you have to be especially careful of her. You don''t have to worry about anyone else, but this little princess, you have to be alert. In particr, you ca


    ot afford to offend her. Otherwise, even if I am re-elected as Prime Minister, it will not do me any good. "


    "Yes, grandfather." Fen Ni said with a smile: "I have also long admired that princess of He Family! There were several times when I missed her by a hair''s breadth. What a pity. I''ve seen her make movies, and he''s really a beautiful Oriental woman! I heard that she''s been called a genius since he was young. His talent isn''t the slightest bit inferior to mine! Grandfather, to be honest, I only felt the will to fight when I had such an outstanding opponent! As for the other women, Ipletely ignore them. They don''t even have the qualifications to be my rival in love! "


    "It looks like you''ve already done your homework. "Very good, very good." Old Rose said in satisfaction, "Prince Qiao Er will be back in a few days. "First, think of a way to meet them, then we can have a good chat and increase our rtionship."


    "Yes, Grandfather." Fen Ni replied obediently.


    After finishing his meal, Fen Ni politely took his leave.


    After Fen Ni left old Roth''s residence, he raised his head to look at the sun in the sky and could not help but mutter to himself, "It really makes one''s blood boil! Prince Qiao Er, this time, you won''t be able to escape! I will definitely be your princess! "


    With that, Fen Ni turned and left.


    After Fen Ni Rose left, Old Rose also quickly went to the study room. She made a few phone calls, told a few of his informants to find out more about the specific n of Prince Qiao Er''s trip, and whether the little princess from He Family woulde along as well.


    The group of people quickly got busy.


    At this moment, within the royal pce of the Y kingdom, the king had a face full of worry.


    The queen came with fruit, but the king had no appetite.


    "Qiao Er will be back soon, but my heart is worrying more and more." The king said to his queen: "I heard that during this period of time, Qiao Er and the little princess of He Family have be more and more intimate. I was so worried that they would suddenly a


    ounce their rtionship before returning home. That would be too bad. "


    The queen consoled him, saying, "They have not a


    ounced it, and it is unlikely that it will be a


    ounced in the next few days. Since Qiao Er is not against the blind date that you have arranged for him, he probably knows in his heart that he will not openly contact the princess of He Family. "


    "That''s what it says. If it was because of Qiao Er and his blind date, the princess of He Family who was provoked would suddenly a


    ounce a rtionship with Qiao Er, wouldn''t that make things even uglier? " The king had more concerns than the prime minister, because he had to worry about the prestige of the royal family and his future rtionship with the He Family.


    One had to know, the investments that the He Family had in State of Y were many, many times greater!


    The entire world knew how fond He Yi Ning was of his daughter.


    Therefore, if he pissed off this little princess, it didn''t even need a guess to know that He Yi Ning would definitely fly into a rage. He would stick his head out for his own daughter, and severely injure the economy of State Y was the lightest oue.


    If it was heavy, then it was hard to say.


    After all, there was still another Chong Ming who doted on Shen He.


    Chong Ming was unreasonable.


    This made Shen He cry, Chong Ming knew how to kill people!


    What if he got a nuclear bomb and blew up the royal family ?? It wasn''t impossible!


    Thus, the king''s various unease was understandable.


    The queen opened her mouth and said, "Therefore, we ca


    ot push too hard on this matter. If the little princess of He Familyes, we have to properly entertain her. He definitely could not afford to offend him. If Qiao Er choose Fen Ni himself, and gave up on the princess of He Family, "Then you can''t me us!"


    "But, you also know how many years Qiao Er has liked that girl. How could he give up so easily? " The king smiled bitterly and said, "This is what I am most afraid of. "Neither side can give up. Both sides will offend."


    "Then why did you insist on letting Qiao Er and Fen Ni marry each other back then?" the queen asked.


    "Isn''t it because some of the powers in the country are already ready to break free from their control?" The king looked helpless as he spoke, "If it wasn''t for this matter, how could I have thought of such a cheap trick?"

 Chapter 1312 Feelings Can Indeed be Fostered

    The king himself admitted that this was a bad move.


    But he really had no other way.


    Only Prince Qiao Er was fit to be married in the royal family.


    If they didn''t scam him, then who else could they scam?


    Therefore, even though the King knew that he might offend the He Family in the future if he did this, he couldn''t care less now.


    If the political situation was unstable and a war broke out in the future, it would still be economic. It would be good if they didn''t die.


    Thus, what the King did was ast resort.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, everyone was very busy.


    After Shen He finished thest part of her work, she didn''t have time to change her clothes and let the driver drive straight towards the airport to send Qiao Er off.


    Prince Qiao Er was waiting for her in the VIP room, but he waited for her from the left and right.


    The follower beside Prince Qiao Er reminded him in a low voice, "Prince, the ne should take off."


    Prince Qiao Er looked at his watch and answered, "We will wait for two more minutes. Xiao He, she wille ?? "


    The follower stopped talking and just picked up his bow, ready to board the ne at any time.


    The time on his watch ticked around. Shen He had not arrived yet.


    A look of disappointment shed past Prince Qiao Er''s pale green eyes. He knew that if he didn''t get on the ne now, he would really be toote.


    Prince Qiao Er spoke in a lonely ma


    er, "Let''s go."


    The attendants and bodyguards protected Prince Qiao Er in the middle, and he quickly left through the door, preparing to walk towards the special passage.


    Just as Qiao Er was about to step into the entrance of the special passage, Shen He''s panting voice came from behind: "Qiao Er!"


    Prince Qiao Er suddenly turned his head, and saw Shen He crazily ru


    ing towards him from afar.


    The loneliness on Qiao Er''s face disappeared, and was reced with excitement and happiness. He turned and ran towards Shen He.


    Unexpectedly, his follower stopped him, "Prince, we really don''t have time!"


    Prince Qiao Er knew that what he said was the truth, so he stood still and waved towards Shen He with tears in her eyes: "Xiao He, wait for my return!"


    "Qiao Er!" Shen He suddenly rushed over, but was stopped by the airport staff.


    The two of them looked at each other with teary eyes, yet they couldn''t say a word.


    Qiao Er nodded towards Shen He before waving her hand and turning to leave.


    "Qiao Er!" Shen He ced both her hands by her mouth, and shouted at the Qiao Er in the distance: "Wait for me! I''ll find you! I will definitely go! "


    Qiao Er turned and waved towards Shen He, then turned and disappeared from his sight.


    Shen He immediately covered her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    After all these years, the two of them had actually been separated many times.


    But he had never felt so sad, so sad, so reluctant.


    Qiao Er''s turn seemed to have taken away Shen He''s heart, causing his tears to fall like pearls with a broken string, unable to be stopped no matter what.


    Shen He turned around and hugged Gong Zi Ya. She was crying so bitterly that Gong Zi Ya, who was crying, was crying too.


    Just like that, the two girls started crying like that at the airport. The airport staff who were crying started feeling scared, thinking that they had done something wrong.


    Shen He cried so miserably, how could Qiao Er feel well?


    As a man, he naturally couldn''t easily cry, but his eyes reddened as he walked.


    There were many separations in the past, but at that time, there was no sense of camaraderie.


    Now that it was settled, the two of them loved each other, and their hearts were stuck together.


    How could she bear the pain of separation?


    However, when he heard Shen He say that she would definitely go to State Y, he was really very happy.


    Back then, when Yu Xiao Wan went home to arrange a marriage, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen Rui did not officially have a rtionship after all, so they separated.


    But Qiao Er was different.


    From the begi


    ing, he had never


    ed to marry Fen Ni Roth. The reason he went back this time was to find a way to convince his brother to cancel this damned decision.


    As for the price to pay, Qiao Er had already thought about it.


    Even if he gave up his status as a member of the royal family and gave up all his wealth, he still wouldn''t marry Fen Ni Roth!


    He absolutely could not do anything to let Shen He down.


    In fact, he couldn''t betray Shen He either.


    He was obsessed with cleanliness!


    In this world, other than Shen He, he would faint the moment he touched someone''s saliva!


    He really didn''t know what that darned big brother of his was thinking!


    She actually wanted him to marry her?


    Why didn''t he let his son go?


    Therefore, Qiao Er had been extremely busy these past three days, as he busied himself with


    ing for the future and making preparations to retreat.


    He was prepared for the worst.


    After a few days of rest, Xiao Zhe finally recovered.


    Shen Mo had also finally finished supervising the spying. Of course, by the time it was over, Shen Mo would no longer need to supervise him and would obediently take the initiative to take care of Xiao Zhe.


    After a few days of care, the rtionship between Shi Ran and Shi Ran had finally be normal.


    Although Shi Ran still did not say anything, he still had to ept Xiao Zhe.


    But, he had to admit, Shi Ran cared more about Xiao Zhe than he did in the past.


    So, feelings can really be fostered!


    Of course, it was also because Xiao Zhe had been persistent and unwavering since young.


    Furthermore, Xiao Zhe was smart enough.


    He wouldn''t feel that Shen He was his love rival, so he would stare angrily at Shen He and threaten him.


    It was because of Xiao Zhe''s intelligence and insight that Shi Ran treated Xiao Zhe differently.


    Therefore, after Xiao Zhe''s illness was cured, he treated Xiao Zhe even better.


    Shen Mopleted his mission, and happily went to Shen He to receive his rewards.


    Shen Mo stood outside of Shen He''s room and knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one answered his question.


    Shen Mo was instantly unhappy. "Elder sister, you''re clearly in the house, why are you still ignoring me?"


    In the end, Shen He still did not answer, but stared nkly at theputer screen.


    Shen Mo became even more unhappy and ran over to ask Shen He to act coquettishly: "Big sister! Why aren''t you talking to me! "


    After being shaken by Shen Mo, only then did Shen Hee back to his senses, and she looked at Shen Mo in shock: "Xiao Mo? Why are you here? "


    Shen Mo replied unhappily, "I''ve been recovering for a long time already, what''s wrong with you, Big Sis? You''re already ignoring me! "


    Shen He touched her cheek and said, "Ah, I was probably exhausted a few days ago. What''s wrong? What''s the matter, Xiao Mo? "


    Shen Mo then happily replied: We are friends! I have already supervised Shi Ran to feed Big Sister Xiao Zhe! Now that Big Sister Xiao Zhe has recovered, Brother Shi Ran does not need to be fed anymore! "


    Shen He could not help but pinch Shen Mo''s cheek, "Mo Mo Mo is so obedient! "Well done!"


    Shen Mo asked happily: "Then in the future, will elder sister still y with Mo Mo?"


    "I will!" Shen He replied with a smile: "From now on, I will often y with Mo Mo! However, elder sister has some matters to attend to, can Mo Mo Mo y by himself first? Do you want to go and y with Shen Zhou and Jian Qing? "

 Chapter 1313 Shen He Who Was Still in a Daze

    Shen Mo pouted and said: "I don''t want it! Brother Jian Qing and Shenzhou-ge have been trying hard not to see anyone all day! "


    After Shen Mo finished speaking, he sighed helplessly and said: "Forget it, I''ll go y with Fan Dou Dou and the others! There hasn''t been much going on between the two of themtely. "


    "Alright. Go ahead and get the driver to take you there. " Shen He nodded his head and said: "Pay attention to your own safety, bring more people with you, do not leave the line of sight of a bodyguard, do not blindly run."


    "Got it, got it." Shen Mo ran off like a wisp of smoke: "Elder sister, go ahead and busy yourself!"


    Looking at Shen Mo''s back figure, Shen He felt a wave of helplessness.


    After Shen Mo left, Shen He''s gazended on theputer screen once again.


    Thest piece of news, along with a huge official map, appeared in Shen He''s line of sight.


    "ording to the official television station of State Y, the second prince of State Y, Qiao Er, had a very friendly and cordial meeting with the granddaughter of the Prime Minister, Fen Ni Roth. The two young men seemed to have hit it off at first sight and were happily chatting with each other. "It''s said that the two families intend to marry each other ??"


    The picture was of Prince Qiao Er wearing a pure white riding outfit, walking side by side with Fen Ni Roth, who was wearing a pure ck riding outfit, leading her horse.


    Looking at the map, the two really did look like they were co


    ected.


    But when Shen He saw it, no matter how she looked, she felt it was eye piercing.


    In the past, it might have been fine, but Qiao Er did not feel that having another woman by his side was such a hateful thing.


    Right now, Qiao Er wanted to a


    ounce to the world that Qiao Er was her boyfriend!


    But she couldn''t!


    What she promised to do was to wait until Shi Ran and his rtionship with her was officially confirmed before she could make this known to the public.


    She had said before that she had confidence in Qiao Er!


    However, why was his heart so sore?


    Why couldn''t he hold back his anger?


    Shen He pushed theputer away impatiently and turned to leave the room.


    She ran down the stairs and headed out.


    The butler hurried over and saw Shen He out.


    Shen He said to the butler: "I''m not eating at home anymore."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." The butler respectfully sent Shen He off.


    Shen He drove the car and left, rushing all the way to the ocean.


    He jumped off the car, threw the door open and walked to the beach, staring at the waves in a daze.


    The sea was rough and the waves were in bloom.


    Time after time, he threw himself on the beach and was forced to retreat unwillingly.


    He repeated this process countless times.


    On the other hand, Shen He''s heart slowly calmed down. She took two steps forward, found a rock, and directly sat on it.


    He picked up a few shell fragments from both sides and threw them to them.


    Seeing the small sshes of water on the floor, the fretful mood slowly subsided.


    She knew she couldn''t be impulsive.


    She was the daughter of the He Family, and her every action was rted to the reputation of the He Family, rted to the honor of the n.


    Therefore, no matter how unhappy she felt, she couldn''t show it on her face.


    When he was extremely frustrated, he could only run out and vent it out.


    In the past, he could still go andin to Shi Ran.


    However, Yu Xiao Wan and his brother had their own private conversations. When his brother was busy, Yu Xiao Wan would personally cook some dim sum and send it over.


    As his little sister, he was naturally happy for them when he saw how close his older brother and sister-inw were.


    Therefore, Yu Xiao Wan could not disturb him.


    The current Shi Ran was also the same. Right now, he was at the critical point in the period of his rtionship with Xiao Zhe, so how could he be so selfish as to ignore Xiao Zhe and call Shi Ran out?


    Therefore, Shi Ran could no longer shout.


    Thus, he could only spread his anger here.


    After Shen He threw everything she had, her anger had almost dissipated.


    Shen He pped her hands, she then stood up from the shore and prepared to leave.


    When he turned around, Shen He saw a car parked beside his own.


    Beside the car stood two familiar figures.


    It was Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan.


    In the end, they still didn''t feel at ease, so they chased after him to take a look.


    When they saw that Shen He was only sitting there throwing rocks, they finally rxed.


    Shen He slowly walked towards them and said with a bitter smile: "Why are you here? I still made a ruckus? "


    Yu Xiao Wan said helplessly: "You must have seen the news about Qiao Er and Fen Ni, so your heart is notfortable with it. That''s why you came here to rx, right?"


    Shen He did not deny it.


    Shen Rui sighed, went forward and hugged Shen He, and said: "Silly sister! We are a family. If there''s anything you''re unhappy about, just tell us! "


    Shen He lowered her head and said: "I''m fine."


    "You''re still saying that you''re fine, but your face says that you have something on your mind." Shen Rui sighed and said: "Alright, now that we have vented our anger, let''s go back!"


    Shen He nodded.


    Yu Xiao Wan pulled Shen He''s hand and said: "Why don''t you go! It''s better than being at home and having all sorts of thoughts. "


    Shen He sighed: "If it was someone else, if it was an ordinary person, he would have already gone. And we can''t. "We''re going to a ce where the media are following us. We''ll send people from every ce and every country to visit us. It''s not a


    oying enough."


    "That''s true too." Yu Xiao Wan sighed and said, "Forget it. Let''s go back first. "


    Shen He nodded, then turned and got into her own car, and followed Shen Rui out.


    When this matter reached He Yi Ning and Shen Qi''s ears, He Yi Ning became unhappy and said: "What does the king of State Y mean? My family''s Xiao He, can''t evenpare to that Fen Ni Roth? "


    Shen Qi quickly consoled He Yi Ning and said, "This matter, was originally something that was overlooked. If this child Xiao He is unwilling to reveal it, then this one has a reason to help his little brother get married. "


    He Yi Ning frowned, and snorted: "So what? It''s not good to be my He Family''s son-inw, no? "


    Shen Qi raised his hand and mmed it on He Yi Ning''s chest. Don''t look at how He Yi Ning was a man with five swords, his body was no different from a young man''s.


    Shen Qi opened his mouth and said: "Is this the same thing? As long as Xiao He opens his mouth, even if it means piercing through the heavens, we will fulfil Xiao He''s intentions. The key thing is that it was Xiao He who made this decision, how helpless was Qiao Er at the bottom of her heart, do you know? "


    "I knew that I would protect your students." He Yi Ning said guiltily.


    Even after marrying for so many years, He Yi Ning was still not afraid of anything. Mn, just afraid that if he kissed his wife, he would be angry.


    "Xiao He is still my student!" Shen Qi replied matter-of-factly: "In any case, you are not allowed to act rashly! Also, inform Chong Ming not to explode in anger the moment he hears that Xiao He had been wronged! Xiao He was an adult now, an adult, there would always be grievances. "Life, is to grow up in grievance!"

 Chapter 1314 Shen Is Back from a New Life

    He Yi Ning said helplessly: "Yes yes yes, my lord wife''s teachings are correct! I''ll listen to you! I will also greet Chong Ming and the others, he is no longer the Chong Ming of the past, he is now much more spirited! "


    Shen Qi was finally relieved and said: "That''s good. Oh, right, I heard that the child that Xiao He picked up ising back from abroad. "


    With regards to Shen He picking up a child, everyone seemed to have their own opinions on whether she wanted to acknowledge their son or recognize their younger brother.


    was only sixteen years older than him.


    It''s fine to call me auntie, but it''s also fine to call me elder sister.


    It was an awkward age.


    However, in the end, everyone thought that it would be best for this child to call her big sister!


    If that was the case, then he wouldn''t be able to make this child think about the terrible life that he had lived.


    Thus, after Shen Cong Xin returned from overseas, he officially called Shen He big sister.


    Shen He had received the news early on, so she specially went to pick Shen Cong Xin up.


    The result of Shen Cong Xin''s psychological intervention abroad was still good.


    After the doctor''s final diagnosis, Shen Cong Xin established a new three views. Although he spoke very little, he could stillmunicate with strangers.


    Shen He leaned on the front of the car, crossing her arms and waiting for Shen Cong Xin to get off.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, Shen Cong Xin could already see from afar that Shen He''s figure was actually one with the car body. In such arge empty space, it was so eye-catching, so ?? Warmth.


    Shen Cong Xin''s eyes immediately turned red.


    This scene was firmly etched in Shen Cong Xin''s mind, and could not be forgotten no matter what.


    The events that followed would be so clear for the next ten years or even for the next few decades.


    That figure represented a sense of belonging and security.


    It had never felt like this before.


    Seeing Shen Cong Xin getting off the ne, Shen He immediately stood up from the carriage with a smile and slowly squatted down.


    Shen Cong Xin didn''t wait for Shen He''s summons. Like a little swallow, he ran towards Shen He and hugged onto his neck, hiding his little face into Shen He''s neck with a face full of yearning.


    Shen Cong Xin thought more than once, if she was his mother, how great it would be!


    Shen He patted Shen Cong Xin''s back and said: "Wee home!"


    Shen Cong Xin gave it to Shen He, then looked at Shen He with her big watery eyes and said: "Do you think I would have a home?"


    "Trust elder sister, you will definitely have a home! Because, big sister will give you a home, okay? " Shen He pinched Shen Cong Xin''s cheeks, oh, Shen Mo''s cheeks felt sofortable, Shen Cong Xin''s cheeks felt sofortable too!


    Shen Cong Xin allowed Shen He to pinch his face.


    He swore to himself that in this lifetime, he would only allow Big Sister Shen He to pinch his face like this.


    "Alright." Shen Cong Xin replied obediently.


    Shen He immediately touched the top of Shen Cong Xin''s head with a beaming smile, and said: "Let''s go, big sis will bring you back. "Big sister has many, many houses. Big sister has especially taken out a very beautiful house for you to live in, okay?"


    Shen Cong Xin immediately raised his head and looked at Shen He: "Then will big sister also stay there?"


    "I will." Shen He replied: "I won''t be staying for long, but I''ll be going to live for a while as the scenery there is really beautiful!"


    Hearing that Shen He was going to stay, Shen Cong Xin nodded her head without hesitation: "Alright, I''ll go."


    Shen He was even happier now as she pinched Shen Cong Xin''s cheeks, "You''re such a good boy, big sis loves a good boy!"


    After he finished speaking, Shen He held Shen Cong Xin''s hand, got on the carriage, and brought him to a vi in the suburbs.


    There would be someone who would specially take care of Shen Cong Xin in this vi and the people inside the vi were all people that Shen He transferred from the He Family and they were all trustworthy and trustworthy people.


    Shen He said to Shen Cong Xin: "You can stay in the vi for a while. After you have finished with your Chinese literature, I will send you to school. In the future, just be a capable person, okay? "


    "Can you stay by my side as a capable person?" Shen Cong Xin asked again.


    "Of course!" Shen He replied with a smile.


    Shen Cong Xin''s eyes lit up even more.


    He swore to himself that he wouldn''t let Sister Shen He down!


    He wanted to study well, perform well, and make Big Sister Shen He happy! In the future, be a useful person and stay by Sister Shen He''s side to protect her!


    After ying with Shen Cong Xin for an entire day, Shen Cong Xin finally revealed a smile and satisfaction on his face that he hadn''t had in a long time.


    After fell asleep, Shen He then drove away.


    Once he returned home, before Shen He could even enter the house, a servant came to report, "Young miss, someone was looking for you at the door today. He was chased away by a bodyguard. She left you a letter. "


    A letter?


    Shen He raised her hand and said: "Send this letter to me in my room. I''ll go wash up first. "


    The servant agreed and immediately left to carry out the order.


    After Shen He finished bathing, he sat down in front of the table, opened the envelope and looked at it, then immediately smiled.


    This letter was written by Zhu Ge You You.


    She didn''t know where she heard the rumors, but she knew that Shen Cong Xin was adopted by Shen He, so she came over to see Shen He, to see her son onest time.


    Yes, it was thest time.


    Zhu Ge You You told Shen He that she was leaving.


    During this time, she had gotten to know a rich person, a very rich person, so she was prepared to marry this person.


    Monopoly always thought she was unmarried.


    Ah, Zhu Ge You You and Ai Di''s wedding was held abroad, so there was no marriage record in the country.


    Therefore, Zhu Ge You You had always pretended to be unmarried.


    Since he was unmarried, he naturally couldn''t have children.


    Therefore, Zhu Ge You You could no longer see her son.


    Of course, she had never seen her son before.


    Not to mention now.


    In the letter, Zhu Ge You You said that she would give this child to Shen He, and that she would nevere back to recognize this child.


    After Shen He finished reading the letter, she made a call: "Investigate what Zhu Ge You You has been doing recently."


    A short whileter, the message was sent over.


    After investigating everything that had happened with Zhu Ge You You recently, he had also investigated the background of that rich man who was with Zhu Ge You You.


    When Shen He saw it, she immediatelyughed.


    Zhu Ge You You seemed to have made a mistake again.


    The total wealth of this so-called huge sum was only around ten million.


    A million level, what right did he have to be called rich?


    It''s just a matter of warming up.


    A house was worth ten million yuan. Even if he lived in a small ce and went to a house or car, how much money would he have?


    She did not know how this man managed to trick Zhu Ge You You into getting his hands on her.


    Anyway, it didn''t matter.


    What she wanted to live was her own business.


    Shen Cong Xin had already recovered to the level of a normal person, so he would definitely not let Shen Cong Xin return to that fire pit again.


    Zhu Ge You You, just let her fend for herself!


    In any case, she had already said whatever she needed to say. Since she wasn''t going to listen, she might as well take it on her own!

 Chapter 1315 He Was Planning to Go to Yogyakarta

    Time passed. Another month went by.


    The weather began to heat up.


    Everything at home had been settled, so Shen He was free to do whatever she wanted.


    The movie that she had participated in was almost done. All that was left was the post-production and promotion.


    Of course, Imperial Princess would not participate in such things, it was other people''s business.


    Once Shen He was ready to go, she started to think about whether she should be making a trip to State Y.


    Qiao Er, I promised you, I will go.


    Shen He was still thinking, when she saw that Shen Rui had already prepared her passport and all the procedures, he silently ced them in front of Shen He.


    Yu Xiao Wan had also prepared all the gifts she would need for Shen He, and said to him: "Although you are going in the name of an academic exchange, you should still bring a good present to visit the royal family!"


    Shen He almost didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He had even thought of a reason for her to go to State Y.


    Alright, she was indeed my blood rted brother''s sister-inw.


    Yu Xiao Wan continued, "This time you are going to Y Nation for an academic exchange, with the theme of people and the environment. The duration of the stay was around half a month. Although it will not be long, it is enough. "


    Shen He looked at Yu Xiao Wan speechlessly. "Xiao Wan, I''m not from UNESCO! There''s even an academic exchange! "


    Shen Rui immediately said with a smile, "No no no, you went all the way for our He''s Consortium. Our He''s Consortium will start our cultural industry in the second half of this year. "


    "Aha?" Shen He was dumbstruck: "Cultural industry? Publication? Film and television? Online literature? Quadratic? Or what? "


    "As long as it''s money, it''s fine." Shen Rui pushed Shen He out of the room and said: "So, such a difficult mission and decision is obviously up to the Imperial Princess, the one with the highest status in the n to decide! I heard that State Y''s cultural standards are among the top three in the world, so it''s normal for Imperial Princess to go to State Y for an academic exchange! So, why hesitate? Your team is waiting for you outside! "


    When Shen He went out to take a look, she saw that many of the famous masters had already arrived.


    They were all going to follow Shen He out of the country for an academic exchange.


    In the past, they were also people who frequently went abroad to have various types of interactions. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be so excited.


    But, but!


    This was the first time he was apanying the Imperial Princess!


    Ah, ah, ah! I''m so excited!


    Imperial Princess is indeed worthy of her reputation, she is indeed the number one beauty!


    When Shen He saw that there were so many people, he was immediately stu


    ed. She could only wave and greet them, "Hey, I''ll have to trouble everyone this time."


    A group of people spoke up at the same time, "Not at all, it''s just as it should be."


    After dealing with this, Shen He dragged Shen Rui back to her office and closed the door. She asked: "You guys aren''t really


    ing on letting me go with them for an academic exchange, right?"


    Shen Rui handsome raised his eyebrows: "Why not? It''s true that they weremunicating with each other, it''s also true that you went to find Qiao Er. "If you can win two at one go, why can''t you do the same?"


    Yu Xiao Wan also opened her mouth and said: "Xiao He, you really should go over to take a look. Even if she couldn''t do anything, as long as you''re here, Qiao Er would have a lot of courage. I heard that Qiao Er has been having a tough time with the royal family recently. If you go, you''ll just be able to ease the atmosphere. "


    Shen He was silent for a moment, then replied: "Alright, then I''ll prepare a bit."


    Shen He had prepared everything for this one week.


    You have to know, Shen He also had a lot of things.


    She had to make all the arrangements before she could leave sessfully.


    Especially this far out the door.


    A weekter, Shen He said goodbye to her family and truly left Y Nation with her team.


    Originally, this kind of cultural exchange event was very small, and would only be entertained by the local mayor.


    But, but!


    This time, there was He''s Consortium''s He Shen He in the group!


    Thus, the Deputy Prime Minister personally went to receive him.


    The delegations from the China were so excited, they almost went crazy.


    This wee was simply too high.


    Shen He was powerful enough, but even though it seemed like she was the Deputy Prime Minister, Shen He was not afraid of him at all.


    Quite a few people were envious of him!


    After receiving the guests, everyone stayed at a local hotel.


    The moment he entered, Shen He couldn''t help but want to contact Qiao Er.


    However, Shen He managed to endure it.


    She knew that the news of hering to State Y would definitely not be hidden from Qiao Er and the King.


    Therefore, she had to wait, slowly wait for an opportunity.


    When Shen He arrived at State Y, the domestic Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe also seemed to have some joyful developments.


    Ever since Xiao Zhe had gotten sickst time, when he took care of Xiao Zhe with his clothes tied up, Shi Ran suddenly understood how Xiao Zhe took care of him when he was sick in the past and how hard it had been for Xiao Zhe in the past.


    He had to do his job well and take care of him.


    If it wasn''t because of enough love, how could he have persevered to this point?


    Shi Ran was not a stone person!


    Although he still could not let Shen He go in his heart, he still had some feelings for him.


    He was just a little hesitant right now. He just couldn''t make up his mind.


    Later on, Xiao Zhe did something thatpletely moved Shi Ran.


    It was Shi Ran''s little brother, the youngest of the two children that Shi Yi Jin had with Shen Si. When he was ying in the courtyard, he was identally hit by a falling signboard.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Zhe happened to be there that day as well.


    Seeing this, he quickly called for a doctor and a nurse to treat him.


    The doctor made a prompt decision to give the child a blood transfusion, but he was dumbfounded when he tested the blood type.


    The child''s blood type was a rare blood type. He had to go to the blood bank to get it.


    By then, it was veryte. The blood bank had already left work.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Zhe jumped onto the carriage and went straight to the house of the person in charge of the blood bank.


    Xiao Zhe aggressively rushed into the other party''s house, carried the person in charge of the blood bank and directly rushed into the blood bank, forcing him to open the door to the blood bank.


    Because the person in charge of the blood pool was taken away by Xiao Zhe, the person in charge''s family thought that they had been kidnapped and reported to the police.


    The police arrived just as Xiao Zhe was getting the blood drop.


    Xiao Zhe did not have the time to cooperate with the investigation, she was afraid that it would dy the child''s blood transfusion, so he rushed straight back.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhe ran crazily in front while being chased by arge group of police cars.


    This whole trip was totally blind, almost like a cop movie on TV.


    However, it was Xiao Zhe''s constant rushing and killing that gave Shi Ran''s little brother precious time and timely delivery of his blood that saved his child''s life.


    Later on, the Shen family and the He Family did their best to protect Xiao Zhe, andter on, they also rified the truth of the matter.


    Because of this, Shi Yi Jin liked Xiao Zhe even more.


    Shi Ran started to have feelings for Xiao Zhe more and more.

 Chapter 1316 Meet Again

    How could he not like someone who treated his family as his own?


    Moreover, Xiao Zhe being nice to Shi Ran and his family was not something that could be done in a year or two.


    Shi Ran and Shi Yi Jin had all seen it happen.


    Now he liked it even more.


    Shen He and the other members of the exchange group stayed together in an extremely high-ss manor like hotel.


    The entire hotel was a manor. It was equipped with arge parking lot, a golf course, and a small airport, hot springs, swimming pools and other facilities.


    It was the feeling of a small vi.


    Therefore, the hotel room and lodging fees here were also very high, about tens of thousands per night.


    This part of the fee, Shen He had originally meant to cover it all.


    But before Shen He could bear the costs, there were people who bore the costs and recorded them into someone else''s ount.


    The entire delegation was extremely excited.


    This time, he came out with a style that had never been seen before!


    As a result, no one slept veryte. One was jetg, the other was excitement.


    Shen He was not sleepy either, as she sat on a swing in the courtyard alone.


    Time and again, with a rhythm that was like a heartbeat, but meaningless.


    Suddenly, Shen He sensed someone behind him.


    She wanted to turn around by instinct, but before she could turn around, she felt a familiar aura.


    She gently closed her eyes, allowing the other person to gently push her swing back and forth.


    Neither of them spoke.


    One pushed, one enjoyed.


    After a long time, Shen He finally stopped, stepped on the ground, and slowly said: "Are you, still well?"


    "Not really, but not too bad." Qiao Er slowly replied in a low voice: "Xiao He, are you, still well?"


    "I''m fine." Shen He slowly turned his head, and looked at Qiao Er.


    In just a month, Qiao Er had lost a lot of weight.


    Shen He slowly got up and walked towards Qiao Er. When Qiao Er opened his arms for Shen He, he rushed over and hugged Qiao Er''s waist.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other on the swing, unable to say anything for a long time.


    At this moment, the familiar feeling, the tacit understanding and deep-seated longing that he had not felt in a long time, was finally fully released.


    The two of them did not waste time describing their thoughts. One hug was enough to express their feelings.


    After a very long time, the two slowly let go of each other.


    "Xiao He, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Qiao Er looked at Shen He with a determined look: "Even if I have to pay a huge price, I won''t give in so easily! What I promise you, I will definitely do! "Even if you want me to die, I won''t ??"


    Shen He raised her hand to stop Qiao Er from speaking further.


    Shen He smiled as she looked at Qiao Er, and said: "I believe you, so there''s no need to swear. I came this time not only to see you, but also to tell you that I will follow you through any difficulties. Even if we can''t reveal our rtionship now, I still have the confidence to repel all threats! I, He Shen He, am not an easy opponent! "


    Qiao Er smiled dotingly and replied: "Yes, yes, yes, good! My family''s Xiao He is the best! "


    Shen Heughed out loud and said seriously, "Qiao Er, I want to ask you something. About Fen Ni Roth. The information that I have gathered is not everything. Since I havee this time to stop the enemy, then I must know myself and know my enemy! Come, tell me everything about Fen Ni! I''ve already mentally prepared myself to begin to understand my love rival! "


    Qiao Er wanted tough when he heard this, but he managed to restrain himself in the end. He pulled Shen He by the side, sat him down in the flower pond, and said: "Tell me first, what do you know now?"


    Shen He immediately said, "Fen Ni Roth, 22 years old, doctorate, proficient in finance, astronomy, and the sixnguages. She was a genius when she was young. She had a strong talent for sports and had won many international prizes. The favorite thing was to collect all kinds of nostalgic little items. The most a


    oying thing was to keep pets. There was no shortage of suitors around her, but she did not agree to any of them. I''ve liked you since I was young, but I''ve always been unable to confess to you due to your strange illness. But when she heard you were with me and didn''t get sick, her heart stirred again. "


    As he spoke till here, Shen He''s face was also filled with bewilderment, and he asked, "Qiao Er, when we are together, you are no different from a normal person. Then do you have a range of healing? "


    "Not really." Qiao Er exined: "I told you before. I''m only immune to you. It''s still the same. "


    Shen He nodded and continued, "Fen Ni Roth obviously does not know of this point, but she has disyed a great deal of interest in you. So, I took the initiative to invite you to watch some exhibitions, and gave you my collection as a gift, and you epted them all! "


    Qiao Er blushed with shame, and exined: "That is only normal social interaction, Xiao He."


    "Mhmm, that''s why I''m not jealous." Shen He spoke in all seriousness: "I am only discussing the matter simply."


    Qiao Er suddenly understood the meaning of Shen Rui''s words.


    When a woman says no, don''t think she really isn''t, he said.


    When a woman says she''s not angry, don''t think she''s really not angry.


    Like now.


    Qiao Er quickly swore to the heavens, "The gifts that Fen Ni gave me, I gave them to the bodyguards by my side, I did not leave a single one behind! I only ept the present that Shen He gave me! "


    Shen He just stared at Qiao Er in a daze. After staring for a long while, she finallyughed out loud: "Alright, stop swearing. I didn''t mean it that way. I believe you. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Qiao Er heaved a sigh of relief!


    Oh my god! His girlfriend is so angry. This is so scary!


    Shen He held Qiao Er''s hand and said: "I know that''s all, I''ll be relying on you to supplement the rest."


    Qiao Er also retracted his expression, and said seriously: "What you know, is actually most of her current appearance. I don''t know much more than you do. I didn''t really have much contact with her, just a few words each time, and then we would part. You know, even if we meet again, there will be a lot of people following us, so what can we talk about? "


    Shen He thought that it was true too.


    Their meetings must have been official.


    Since it was an official event, there would be a lot of people around.


    With so many people, even if Fen Ni wanted to do something, it would be impossible.


    Shen He then asked in an amiable tone: "Then your information is rather well-informed, knowing that we are staying here, and even included our amodation fee."


    Qiao Er was startled: "I didn''t pay for your amodation!"

 Chapter 1317 Fanny Rose Who Was Paid for Her Room and Lodging

    Shen He was also stu


    ed, "What? You didn''t pay for the amodation of our delegation? "


    Qiao Er replied: "I had originally wanted to pay for you. But when I called, they told me that someone had already paid all the bills. I thought you paid for it. "


    Shen He could not help but retort, "I thought you were the one who paid ??"


    Qiao Er frowned: "Since it wasn''t you who paid me, who would take the initiative to pay? This money is nothing to us, but it''s not a small number. "Who could it be?"


    Shen He was actually very calm: "Who cares! If she wanted to pay, he would pay! If he wants to use this method to gain a sense of existence, she''ll jump out and tell us sooner orter! If he doesn''t want to gain a sense of existence, then she would have thrown the money away for nothing, so consider it his bad luck! "


    Qiao Er thought about it, it made sense, so he nodded and said: "Alright. If you don''t have much to do here, then just walk around. The scenery of State Y can still be seen. "


    "Alright." Shen He agreed immediately.


    "It''s gettingte, rest early." Qiao Er lowered his head and kissed Shen He''s forehead, and said: "I took some time toe over to see you, there are still a lot of battles waiting for me to fight. After I finish fighting these battles, I will be with you. "


    "Alright." Shen He raised his head, tiptoed to the corner of her mouth and lightly touched it.


    Qiao Er replied enthusiastically.


    The two of them kissed each other emotionally, unable to separate and unable to part.


    However, the two of them had to separate after all.


    Qiao Er indeed still had a lot of things to do. Shen He watched him leave, and sent him off once more, until his figure was no longer visible.


    Shen He couldn''t help but sigh.


    She suddenly felt that it was very simr to Meng Jinju!


    He was close to tears.


    However, probably because he had finally met his lover, Shen He actually fell asleep that night.


    The next day, the academic exchange delegation went to the venue to have an academic exchange with various countries.


    Although Shen He was part of the delegation, she did note here to conduct an academic exchange. Hence, she made a circle in the begi


    ing and left the rest to others.


    Shen He took a break and picked up a cup of water to start drinking.


    She only drank two mouthfuls before she heard an unfamiliar woman say in Chinese, "Hello, Miss He!"


    Shen He immediately turned around.


    The smile was somewhat stiff, but it was quickly reced by a wide grin.


    Shen He immediately recognized that the person who had arrived was none other than Fen Ni Roth, the person who had been nagging at him for the past few days.


    Shen He shook her hand: "Hello, I''m He Shen He."


    "Fen Ni Roth." Fen Ni Roth also reached out and shook hands with Shen He.


    As soon as the two Goddess level characters met, they exploded into an intense collision.


    Neither of them would ept defeat. They both wanted to show their most beautiful side when they met each other for the first time.


    Therefore, the moment the two of them met, it attracted the attention of many reporters.


    They were constantly taking pictures with kacha kacha sounds. After Shen He and Fen Ni realized this, they all pretended to be close together and took pictures together gracefully in front of the media.


    As for whether or not their hearts were intimate, only they themselves knew.


    After the photoshoot was over, Fen Ni smiled and asked Shen He: "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Very well, thank you." Shen He replied politely.


    "You''re wee. As long as you''re happy staying here, I''ll pay for the lodging." Fen Ni Luo Hao replied arrogantly.


    "You paid for it?" Shen He was startled, she never thought that the person who would pay first, would actually be Fen Ni Roth.


    However, Shen He quickly opened her mouth and said, "I had long heard that the people of Y Nation were especially hospitable. Before, I thought that it was just an exaggeration, but now, I know that this is a genuine hospitality. Thank you very much, Miss Ross, for your generosity and for paying for the lodging of all the members of the Our country delegation. Although this money meant nothing to us, it must have been quite arge expense for Miss Rose. There is a saying in our country:e,e,e. That''s why I want to invite Miss Ross to the Our country as a guest as well. I will definitely do my best to act as a host and apany Miss Ross as she travels through our beautifulnds. "


    Shen He''s words were said very beautifully, but after careful consideration, she told Fen Ni Roth that she had only paid for the lodging fees, and her proud tail had already reached the skies as she eagerly came over to show off.


    She, Shen He, would use her own actions to tell Fen Ni Roth what true hospitality was.


    Sure enough, Fen Ni Roth''s face stiffened for a moment, before she said: "Alright! Actually, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but I''ve been busy with my studies and social work, so I haven''t had a chance to do so. I heard grandfather say that the China is truly a beautiful country! If there''s a chance, I will definitely pay it a visit! "


    Shen He smiled with a reserved tone: "There will definitely be a chance! When Our He Family organizes a happy asion in the future, I will definitely send you an invitation letter. You only need to attend the event.


    Fen Ni Roth''s expression changed once again.


    The so-called happy asion that Shen He spoke of did not mean that it was her marriage with Qiao Er.


    But even if he didn''t say it, the meaning was clear.


    This was a deration of war!


    Then, she would also conveniently inform Fen Ni about He Family''s strength and position. He Family had sent her an invitation letter, so how could she dare to reject it?


    Fen Ni; When did Roth ever suffer such injustice?


    If it was anyone else, Fen Ni would have gone back to report.


    However, if the other party was He Shen He, she really didn''t dare to do so.


    This Imperial Princess was not easy to bully!


    If she really dared to object, then this Imperial Princess would dare to cause a ruckus.


    Therefore, Fen Ni Ross chose to hold it in.


    Anyway, victory or defeat had not been decided yet!


    Fen Ni forced out a smile and said, "That''s naturally good. I''ll definitely go when I have time! "Sorry, I still have other things to do, so I''ll go say my farewells to the others first."


    "Sure, do as you please." Shen He replied with a smile on her face, and then, the two of them politely parted ways.


    In the eyes of others, the two goddesses had a very friendly meeting.


    Only they themselves knew how intense the confrontation was.


    After sending off Fen Ni Roth, Shen He''s face was filled with fighting spirit.


    She definitely wouldn''t lose!


    Fen Ni, we will see!


    I, He Shen He, have never been afraid of anyone in my life!


    I have never met a worthy opponent!


    Your appearance, not only did it not make me feel dejected or frustrated, it also made me want to fight!


    Come on,e on, let''s fight!


    I will let you experience what a fierce battle is like!

 Chapter 1318 Invitation from King

    Fen Ni Roth walked towards the side.


    The smile on her face faded bit by bit.


    She was originally very resistant to this kind of political marriage, but when she heard that the target of the marriage was Prince Qiao Er, she happily epted it.


    However, she had also heard that Qiao Er had always been in the China, and his rtionship with Princess He Shen He was especially close.


    Fen Ni immediately ignited the raging little universe, wanting to see if this Imperial Princess was as powerful as the rumors said.


    Thus, when Shen He followed the delegation from the to State Y, she immediately booked all the living expenses of the China delegation.


    She did this because she wanted to test He Shen He''s reaction.


    However, He Shen He was extremely calm, and didn''t even ask who paid for it.


    Finally, Fen Ni couldn''t hold it in anymore and jumped out and told Shen He that she was the one who paid the bill.


    He had originally wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Shen He.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she not humiliate He Shen He, she was even bullied by him.


    How could the arrogant Fen Ni of the Y Nation endure this?


    Therefore, Fen Ni''s expression was turning worse and worse.


    But in this public ce with so many people around, even if Fen Ni had the temper she couldn''t burst it out, she could only suppress it in the bottom of her heart as she secretly gnashed her teeth.


    However, just like Shen He, Fen Ni Roth''s fighting spirit was ignited, and she


    ed to fight He Shen He to the death.


    If one were to say that this was a war for men, then it would be more urate to say that it was a war for the most dazzling goddess'' throne!


    Fen Ni swore that she would definitely win against this Imperial Princess!


    Hehe, Imperial Princess? That''s not a real princess!


    She would let this Imperial Princess clearly see what was called a princess!


    The two young girls walked away with their backs to each other.


    The fighting spirit on their faces was growing stronger and stronger.


    After such an interlude, Shen He was no longer very interested in this Exchange.


    However, because of his identity and face, Shen He still managed to have a very important meeting and chat with some important people at the Exchange.


    Also because of Shen He''s special identity, many other members of the exchange group from other countries came over to chat with Shen He.


    Shen He answered the questions one by one, getting a lot of apuse and praise from the audience.


    In the begi


    ing, Shen He only dealt with it politely.


    In the end, not long after, Fen Ni Roth who was not too far away took the initiative to start a heated conversation with the other countries'' delegations.


    The scene instantly formed a strange scene: themunication group with Shen He at the center and themunication group with Fen Ni at the center, were like two tornadoes, appearing at the two extremes and forming a situation of confrontation.


    With one nce, Shen He could tell that Fen Ni was purposely going against her, wanting to suppress Shen He''s limelight.


    If it was in the past, Shen He would not even bother with such childish tricks. This kind of suicidal person, if there were many of them, would she care about them?


    But now it was different.


    This Fen Ni was clearly trying to make things difficult for her, and the strength of this enemy had never been so strong before.


    How could Shen He not care?


    Shen He smirked and looked in Fen Ni''s direction.


    Do you want to fight me?


    Alright, I''ll help you!


    When the timees, don''t cry!


    Shen He turned around and immediately used her greatest and strongest charm, and also took the initiative to chat with the people around her passionately.


    Although Shen He didn''t go out much, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know enough.


    Especially since Shen He was a Imperial Princess, her family had many areas of influence.


    Astronomical geography, historical relics, physical mathematics, biotechnology, entertainment, gossip, sports, celebrity anecdotes, etc. All sorts ofnguages were switched freely as they chatted with a group of people passionately.


    Shen He could simultaneously take care of most people''s emotions and topics. She could talk about this with others, talk about that with others.


    There was nothing that Shen He didn''t understand.


    Regardless of whether it was the topic of ''Yang Chunxue'' or the topic of ''grounding qi'', all of them were on her side!


    The point was, she did understand, not pretend to understand!


    Therefore, the person who was chatting with Shen He was like a treasure. He passionately pulled Shen He and chatted non-stop.


    However, even Shen He could understand what she meant, and using the other party''snguage to reply made the other party even more excited and happy. They had already forgotten their purpose ining here, and had even started to chat with Shen He.


    Fen Ni Rens started to chat very well.


    But as they continued to chat, they had already gone over to Shen He''s side. Fen Ni was so embarrassed that she was about to cry!


    Although she was also the topic of conversation, her field was very narrow. Other than finance and politics, she wasn''t very good at any other topic!


    After all, she had grown up with her grandfather, who was a center of politics, and she had learned to be both financial and political.


    Even though she knew about the other matters, she did not understand it as deeply as Shen He did. Hence, on these topics, she lost to Shen He.


    Shen He was currently like a shining sun. Wherever she stood, that was a dazzling world.


    Shen He''s performance had caused everyone present to deeply feel the power of the Imperial Princess!


    A day''s time passed quickly. The people who participated in the event did not remember what they had exchanged today, but only remembered this Imperial Princess!


    There was no other way, the Imperial Princess was really too dazzling!


    Not only was she extremely beautiful, her talent was so numerous that it left people speechless.


    No wonder everyone said that the princess of He Family was the uncrowned king.


    Even more so than the real princess in this world.


    At night, when Shen He returned to the hotel, she felt that she had almost finished speaking for a year.


    The moment he entered, Gong Zi Ya waved a very particr invitation and came over: "My young miss, you are simply dazzling to death today! "Hey, this is the result of your dazzling performance!"


    Shen He took it, opened it to take a look, and immediately smiled, sayingzily: "The king is finally unable to endure it anymore? It''s only been a day and you''re going to invite me to be your guest? Zia, tell me, does he want to see me win or lose? "


    Gong Zi Ya red at her and said: "You speak as if he hopes that you will really lose if you lose. You, He Shen He, when did you ever lose? "


    Shen He immediatelyughed out loud, and said: "You''re right! I, He Shen He, will never admit defeat! "Lll!"


    Shen He proudly started to spin in ce.


    Gong Zi Ya pushed Shen He into the bathroom: "Alright, alright, you can take a bath now. If you continue singing, do you still want your voice? I''ve already prepared a soup for you to conserve your throat. Remember to drink it when you take a bathter! Also, the clothes for the party tomorrow, I have already prepared them for you and ced them in the second shelf of the wardrobe. You can do it tomorrow! "


    Shen He immediately smiled, "I definitely won''t lose!"

 Chapter 1319 Contest

    Back in his room, everything seemed to have been prepared carefully.


    As the Chief Special Assistant, Gong Zi Ya was indeed the mostpetent one.


    Shen Qi had already changed Gong Zi Ya''s sry two times over. After that, Gong Zi Ya strongly requested that they should not increase her sry any further, so Shen Qi finally stopped.


    Shen He was the heart and heart of the He Family, the tip of her flesh.


    Whoever was good to Shen He, the people of He Family would treat him well. It was that simple.


    Therefore, because of Gong Zi Ya''s outstanding work, even her family was taken good care of.


    Because Gong Zi Ya''s parents were not well, they were transferred to afortable andfortable position. Gong Zi Ya''s brother also received a special schrship to the university, and all of her tuition and living expenses were given to him by the He Family.


    Therefore, Gong Zi Ya''s family members were extremely proud these past few years.


    Those rtives who had looked down upon Gong Zi Ya in the past, had only visited her home for a short while whenever they had nothing to do. Those cousins who had not contacted him in the past eight hundred years, had only asked for Gong Zi Ya to give them some advice whenever they had nothing to do, acting as if Gong Zi Ya was the backbone of their family.


    Gong Zi Ya did not keep them out just because his rtives rolled their eyes in the past.


    She would try her best to help her rtives, but she would never do something that involved a bottom line.


    Especially those things that would harm He''s Consortium and the people of He Family, Gong Zi Ya would definitely not agree.


    Gong Zi Ya was very clear that the reason she had such a beautiful life was because the opportunity that Shen He had given her was a chance given by the He Family.


    As a person, he couldn''t be ungrateful.


    Therefore, the matter of principle and right and wrong should always be on Gong Zi Ya''s side.


    Recently, his family had always been introducing him to other people, but Gong Zi Ya had always been so busy that she took off her clothes.


    Gong Zi Ya was not lying.


    She was really busy.


    However, when Gong Zi Ya''s parents also brought up this issue, Gong Zi Ya felt very helpless.


    Gong Zi Ya''s mother had a very good reason: Her health was not good, and she might just leave. She wanted to see Gong Zi Ya have a good home to return to in her lifetime, if not she would never rest in peace.


    Gong Zi Ya was powerless to refuse her mother''s request.


    But with someone she didn''t love, she really couldn''t get along with.


    Gong Zi Ya sent Shen He back to her room, then turned around and went to the balcony, where she sat in a daze.


    She had no way of making a blind date with him now that she had an excuse to be abroad.


    However, her family had already prepared arge group of matchmaking partners for her, waiting for her to return home so they could meet each other one by one.


    Her rtives were even more enthusiastic and introduced her to a bunch of rich and handsome men.


    Initially, those rich and handsome men did not even bother to go with the girls from the poor families. However, after hearing that Gong Zi Ya was He''s Consortium''s miss, He Shen He''s, most capable Chief Special Assistant, they all turned around and begged to be with him.


    Now that they did not see Gong Zi Ya, these people were pushing Gong Zi Ya''s house to the point that it was about to fall apart.


    All of them were from families that were rich and powerful, and all of them were trying their best to curry favor with Gong Zi Ya''s parents and brother.


    Therefore, Gong Zi Ya''s family members thought that this young man was not bad, and the waiter was not bad, and the young man over there was also very pleasing to the eye.


    With everything at stake, he could only force Gong Zi Ya to return home as soon as possible to date.


    When Gong Zi Ya found out about this situation, she was really helpless!


    She had been worried that something like this would happen, but she didn''t expect it to happen so early!


    She''s only twenty-two this year!


    His home was already in such a hurry.


    He really didn''t know how those people had brainwashed his parents, but they were actually so anxious.


    Gong Zi Ya sighed, she raised her hand and looked at the time, it was already midnight.


    She couldn''t stay upte.


    He still had to get up early tomorrow and go to the banquet with Shen He.


    She had a lot of things to do, and she didn''t have time to think about too many personal things.


    All of this could only be discussed after returning home.


    In the morning of the second day, Shen He woke up early.


    After taking a bath, under the collective effort of the modeling team, they brilliantly appeared in front of Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya brought a cup of fresh milk over, ced it on a straw and handed it over to Shen He.


    Shen He took it and drank two mouthfuls, then said: "Zia, I noticed that you seem to have something heavy on your mind for the past two days. Is there some trouble at home? "


    Gong Zi Ya slightly shook her head and said: "It''s nothing, just some trifling matters at home. As you know, ever since I became your chief special assistant, those rtives came to visit my house as if they were their daughters. The more they wandered, the more troubles they would encounter. However, it was nothing. I''ll go back and take care of it. "


    Shen He nodded. She did indeed know about this sort of thing.


    Gong Zi Ya had already ridiculed her several times.


    She had expected this sort of thing.


    She believed that Gong Zi Ya had enough response skills and solutions, so she didn''t ask.


    Since Gong Zi Ya didn''t say anything, then she definitely had a solution!


    Therefore, Shen He did not ask any further.


    After dressing up, Shen He brought Gong Zi Ya and the bodyguards to the ce where the King had invited Shen He today.


    The king was not entertaining Shen He in her own pce, but in a small pce outside.


    This small pce was the residence of the king of Y country before he ascended the throne and became king.


    Thus, this small pce had be the king''s favorite ce to entertain and invite guests.


    Because he wanted his guests to feel that he was home.


    Therefore, whenever there were important guests, the king would treat them to a banquet.


    When Shen He arrived, she saw that there were already many cars outside.


    It seemed that there were quite a few guests today!


    Shen He was dressed in a ck suit that belonged to a woman from the Middle Ages.


    The long skirt at her waist entuated her exquisite and graceful figure, as well as her elegance and elegance.


    She was dressed in a dress that S.A. had invited three world-ss design masters this year to work together on a series of gowns.


    In the entire world, only Shen He and Shen Mo possessed such skills.


    In other words, no one else had the money to buy it!


    Each dress had a unique logo, and this logo could never be copied.


    These clothes were all ironed and tidied up, and directly ced in Shen He''s Dress Room as the main collection.


    Therefore, the value of this set of formal attire had far exceeded ten million.


    When Shen He got off the carriage, she saw many men and women dressed in luxurious clothing walking towards him.


    Looking at it from afar, it was indeed a colorful and colorful scene!


    It looked like today was destined to be a lively day!


    Shen He nodded at them and smiled politely and amicably.

 Chapter 1320 Who Had He Shenhe Been Afraid Of?

    Many people also saw He Shen He and came over to greet him.


    Shen He responded to them all with a smile.


    At this time, a senior who was also from the film industry smiled and held Shen He''s hand as he said, "I really didn''t expect to meet you here! I heard you filmed a movie a while ago? I''m really looking forward to seeing your performance again! "


    This Senior from the movie industry spoke very sincerely, with no intention of hinting at Shen He''s results, and no intention to be jealous of his achievements.


    Was there even a need to be jealous?


    I am Imperial Princess!


    Shen He replied with a smile, "Thank you for your praise, seniors. I was just ying around with it. I came together with the Our country''s cultural exchange group. It is my honor to be invited by His Majesty the King! In a while, if I have anything I do not understand, please take care of me, Senior! "


    "Ya ya ya, Imperial Princess is still so good at talking. "No problem, as long as you can use my ce, just open your mouth." This senior of the film industry immediately said humbly, "In the future, I might need your help!"


    The two of them exchanged a few more polite words. The others also came over to greet him, and the two of them began to chat with each other separately.


    The group of people chatted familiarly as they walked towards the entrance of the small pce.


    Just then, someone from the crowd spoke to Shen He in a low voice: "Little Princess, I have to remind you! Although there were a lot of people who came to the banquet today, there were only two people at the main event level. One is you, and the other is the Prime Minister''s granddaughter, Fen Ni Roth. That''s why you''re more or less prepared. "


    Shen He gratefully looked at him and whispered: "Thank you for the reminder."


    The other party continued: "Currently, everyone in the country knows that His Majesty is


    ing to get Prince Qiao Er and Fen Ni together. This is very bad for you. Fen Ni could also be said to be a formidable opponent. You are the Imperial Princess, she is an expert in politics. "So, one of you is in charge of economics and the other is in charge of politics. His Majesty the king is actually quite conflicted right now."


    Shen He nodded his head: "I understand, I will not easily admit defeat. "Thank you for your kind intentions."


    The other party hurriedly said, "I can only warn you so much. You''ll have to act ordinglyter." I''ll go say hello to the others first. "


    "Alright." Shen He nodded, and turned to greet the others.


    Entering the small pce, Shen He and the others received a very grand and warm wee.


    The process only took half an hour.


    The distinguished guests took photos together and greeted each other. It was extremely lively.


    Shen He''s elegance was the hottest thing on the scene.


    The cameras of the reporters, could not help but chase after Shen He''s figure and smile. They had killed countless of people in an instant.


    Fen Ni seemed to be unsatisfied with Shen He''s enthusiasm and wee, thus she used all of her skills, and took the initiative to disy her own characteristics.


    However, whether it was the looks or the topic, He Shen He was online in every way! The reporters did not even care about Fen Ni!


    Seeing that He Shen He could get a round of apuse just by casually chatting with the reporters, Fen Ni felt all sorts of unhappy.


    However, Fen Ni was not a petty girl after all. No matter how unhappy she was, she still had a different kind of calm and gentleness on her face.


    When it was Shen He''s turn to take a picture with Fen Ni Ross, the two of them stood there, instantly bing the focus of the entire audience.


    The reporters'' cameras were all focused on the two of them.


    The newspapers of the next day would probably say: The two strongest roses of the century, today atst in the small pce official confrontation.


    As for what Shen He and Fen Ni were thinking, hehe, then only god knows.


    After the process waspleted, the king invited all the honored guests to a small, friendly meeting.


    Well, everyone knows about this kind of talk.


    All sorts of hidden trump cards.


    After the meeting, it was time to eat.


    This rice was not tasty, the eight immortals all disyed their abilities when crossing the sea.


    When the party ended, Shen He felt as if her entire body had fallen apart.


    But even so, Shen He felt that it was worth it!


    As long as Fen Ni was present, she would never admit defeat!


    She, He Shen He, had never been afraid of anyone in her life before!


    After leaving the small pce, Shen He leaned back in her chair and immediately passed a cup of water to him. "How was it? Victory in the first battle? "


    Shen He tiredly received the cup of water that Gong Zi Ya passed over, and after drinking two gulps, she returned it to Gong Zi Ya and let out a long breath. However, I also learnt a bit about Fen Ni Roth''s strength. This woman was indeed worthy of being called the national flower of State Y. As a granddaughter of the Prime Minister, she did give him a lot of points. I think the Prime Minister is going to continue because of her. "


    Gong Zi Ya frowned: "Looks like I''ve really met an opponent this time."


    Shen He''s eyes shed with fighting spirit: "No matter how strong she is, I am not afraid. This time, I will not lose! "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately said: "That''s right, this is our Imperial Princess!"


    Shen He and Gong Zi Yaughed together.


    On the other side, after Fen Ni left the small pce, the first thing she did when she returned home was to report to her grandfather about the results of today''s battle.


    The Prime Minister was also waiting at home expectantly, waiting for his granddaughter''s report.


    No matter how extravagant the words of the people outside were, he only believed in his granddaughter''s personal feelings.


    The moment Fen Ni entered the house, she said: "Grandfather, she is really strong, very strong. The rumors outside had not depicted her true elegance. This girl is strong in her emotional infectivity, I was almost hit by her emotions and left with her. What about the others? Therefore, she will be the most powerful opponent I have ever faced in my life, but also the one I admire the most! "


    The Prime Minister frowned. "How certain are you, then?"


    "Three points." Fen Ni answered: "Before I saw her, I still had sixty percent confidence in being able to win, but now, I''m only thirty percent sure of it!"


    The Prime Minister''s frown deepened as he said, "It seems that I have to do something."


    "No, no!" "Please don''t!" Fen Ni immediately stopped her grandfather''s actions and exined: "This Imperial Princess is not like the normal girls outside."


    "No matter how powerful she is, she''s not at the level of politics." The Prime Minister said disapprovingly, "Moreover, this is State Y, not China. She can''t possibly be so arrogant in our country, right? "


    Fen Ni sighed, and said: "I''m afraid, she can do it. Grandfather, have you forgotten about the Demon King Chong Ming who rules over the dark world? I dare say that if you act the slightest bit recklessly, the Devil will know that it was your doing. My great grandfather, are you really prepared to go against Chong Ming? "


    The Prime Minister was speechless.

 Chapter 1321 Fanny Took the Initiative to Meet Shen He

    Fen Ni continued to speak: "Even if Chong Ming does not make a move, what do you think are the chances of victory if He''s Consortium makes a move that would overturn Our country''s economy? At that time, would Qiao Er still stand on our side? "


    The Prime Minister became increasingly speechless.


    Fen Ni said: "Even though I don''t understand much about rtionships, I do know that Qiao Er is a person who has always been difficult topromise or give up. He had done so many things for He Shen He, so it was impossible for him to easily give up on He Shen He. I don''t dare say it now either, to let Qiao Er move his feelings away. The only thing I can do is to pick up that Qiao Er and He Shen He had not officially be friends.


    "However, I can''t do anything to He Shen He. Because that would lead to the opposite effect. " Fen Ni calmly analyzed: "If I marry Qiao Er, then the two families would be tied together, and the additional benefit would definitely not be one plus one, but ten times power. This result is what we had hoped for, but we definitely ca


    ot be greedy and advance recklessly. "


    After the Prime Minister had listened to him, he nodded and said, "You are right, I am too impatient! However, since this He Shen He is so strong and you only have thirty percent certainty in being able to win, then what should you do next? "


    Fen Ni frowned and said: "I n to take a few steps. The first step was to properly interact with He Shen He, and then understand what kind of person she was. The second step was to find out if their current state was still in a love affair or if it was still in an ambiguous stage. Thirdly, if it''s a love affair, we should figure out why they didn''t have a public rtionship and then use their difficulties and reasons to break them up. Fourth, if it''s only an ambiguous stage, then I have a better chance. I will use all of my abilities and methods to let Qiao Er see my good points. The fifth step, if none of the above works, then we must look for another way out, and that is cooperation! "


    "How do we work together?" the Prime Minister asked.


    "If you can''t be a lover, then you absolutely can''t be an enemy! I want them to owe me a great favor. When our family needs help in the future, they will do their best to help. At that time, even if we don''t get married to the royal family, we''ll be able to withstand a huge blow in the future. It can be considered second from the bottom. " Fen Ni said calmly.


    After listening to his granddaughter''s analysis, the Prime Minister''s eyes were filled with gratification.


    His granddaughter was practically his pride!


    She was always able to analyze things calmly and wisely to see through them.


    Just as Shen He and Fen Ni were analyzing each other''s abilities, the King had already rushed back to her own pce and called her little brother over.


    Upon seeing him, the king could not help butin, "Did I really make a foolish decision this time?"


    Qiao Er''s face was filled with helplessness as he replied, "I remember I reminded you a long time ago! None of the children of the He Family s can be easily offended or moved. "


    "Not only that, I suddenly realized that the Imperial Princess of the He Family was as outstanding as our national flower, Fen Ni." The King sighed and said: "It''s such a pity, if only He Family was Our country''s. If only that was the case, then I wouldn''t have any suspense to support you and that Imperial Princess! Qiao Er, I have no other choice. I also know what it means to offend the He Family. I am very clear what benefits the He Family can bring to the Our country. However, right now, we can''t be bothered with that. As the king, my first priority is to stabilize the situation within the country. "


    Qiao Er nodded and said, "I know, so I never resented you."


    "Yeah. The current trouble of the Our country was already more than enough. We need to stabilize the situation in the country before we have a chance to seek outside development. " The king continued, "And the scariest thing right now is that I am afraid that the country might not be stable and I might have offended the He Family, or Chong Ming ??"


    Qiao Er didn''t know how to reply.


    This kind of thing had its pros and cons. How could it be so lucky?


    Moreover, he had already made up his mind from the begi


    ing. He would never marry Fen Ni!


    No matter what the king said, he wouldn''t do it!


    Thus, offending the Roth Family was a hundred percent.


    As for whether or not he would offend the He Family in the future, that would depend on heaven''s will!


    The king held Qiao Er''s hand and chatted for half a day, but Qiao Er only listened and did not answer.


    Only when the King became tired from talking did he let Qiao Er leave.


    When Qiao Er left, his face was filled with pride.


    His Xiao He was that outstanding, that excellent, that excellent!


    He knew that his Xiao He did not need any of his help to be able tough at all the heroes of the realm!


    Of course, he wouldn''t let her fight this battle alone!


    When Shen He arrived at the hotel, she had just taken a shower and was about to do a spa to rx when she came in with a bunch of invitations.


    Gong Zi Ya ced all the invitations in front of Shen He and said: "These are all invitations, inviting you to be my guest! I knew that just these social events alone would be enough for you to be busy with. You''re even participating in an exchange meeting? You have to have the time to do so! "


    Shen He casually nced at it, then asked: "The banquet is not rted to other people, I don''t want to go."


    Gong Zi Ya took out an invitation card from inside, and said to Shen He: "Other people''s invitation to a banquet is indeed insignificant, but you must look at this favor! Because the person who initiated the invitation to the banquet was Fen Ni Roth. She invites you to go to the archery game tomorrow. "


    When Shen He heard Fen Ni Roth''s name, she immediately became spirited and received the invitation card from Gong Zi Ya.


    This invitation card was personally written by Fen Ni Roth. It was a very beautiful Chinese script.


    The words were spoken with such enthusiasm and sincerity. If Shen He did not go, then it would be a pity.


    Shen He''s lips curled up as she said with a smile: "Interesting! You are so impatient to fight me? Very good, since she has this fighting spirit, how can I not y with her? You go and tell her that I''ve epted her invitation! I''ll definitely be there on time! "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately replied: "Okay, I will go and reply to the invitation right now. Also, I''ll tell you about the situation at home. Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe''s progress was good. Mr. Shen Si and his wife chatted with Xiao Zhe for an entire afternoon. ording to reliable information, they had already acknowledged this future daughter-inw. Now, the entire family had acknowledged Xiao Zhe, and was waiting for his final attitude. As long as Shi Ran''s attitude towards you is confirmed, your rtionship with Prince Qiao Er will be made public and you will be able to stop worrying about these bad things! "

 Chapter 1322 Shen He Went to Meet Fanny

    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, the bottom of Shen He''s eyes rxed, and she said: "That''s great! As long as Big Brother Shi Ran and Big Sister Xiao Zhe have any feelings for each other, then everything will be fine. "


    Gong Zi Ya alsoughed and said: "As long as they confirm their rtionship, you will be able to publicly reveal your rtionship with Prince Qiao Er! You don''t need to worry about the flowers and nts outside thinking about Prince Qiao Er! "


    Shen He''s face slightly flushed, and said: "I''m not worried at all!"


    "Yes yes yes, Prince Qiao Er is worried, that you will be targeted by other nts and flowers!" Gong Zi Ya replied while gri


    ing.


    "Oh yeah, I heard your family recently found a boyfriend for you?" Shen He asked.


    The smile on Gong Zi Ya''s face froze for a moment, and then, a helpless expression surfaced on her face. With a sigh, she said: "You know about it too huh?"


    "I would like to know." Shen He rolled his eyes at her, and said: "Such a huge matter, why aren''t you telling me? "It was only when someone came to me begging for a few words of ttery in front of you that I found out that your blind date had already been courted for three months."


    Gong Zi Ya frowned: "Who is it? So blind? She''s asking for it? What kind of international joke is this? "


    "Who cares. What do you think? " Shen He opened her mouth and said, "I am not a scrooge! I won''t stop my assistant from falling in love! "


    Gong Zi Ya lowered her head, thought for a moment, and said: "Actually, I''m not in a hurry at all right now. I''m only twenty-two years old, and I still have a lot of things to do, and a lot of unfulfilled dreams, so I don''t want to rush at all. "


    Shen He nodded: "That''s true too. Do you have anyone you like? "


    Gong Zi Ya slightly smiled and replied: "Right now, I am always ru


    ing around thepany and your side. When would I have the time to know a boy?


    Shen He crossed her arms and said, "But I heard that when you were studying abroad, there were a lot of boys who liked you!"


    Gong Zi Ya quickly rified, "That has nothing to do with me! I''m just a ssmate to them. "


    "Alright, I understand. If there is someone you like, tell me. If I can help you, I''ll do my best. " Shen Heughed and said: "As my chief special assistant, it''s normal for me to be pursued by others! A good rtionship, I''ll check for you! In the past, there were countless suitors among the four Chief Specialist s by my father''s side! However, the four of them weren''t in a hurry either. They didn''t send themselves out until they were almost forty, also not wanting to let down their own lives and love. No matter how long you turn out to be, I will always support you! "


    Gong Zi Ya heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Alright, when I have someone I like, I will naturally tell you. Alright, I''ll head back first. You should rest early. "You must be exhausted after such a day."


    Shen He smiled and nodded as she watched Gong Zi Ya leave.


    He sighed in his heart.


    The reason why Gong Zi Ya didn''t tell him was probably because she didn''t want to be distracted.


    This Chief Specialist of his was too considerate.


    However, even if she worked so hard, as the boss, she couldn''t treat her subordinates too harshly. He couldn''t say that he needed to properly pay attention to her marriage.


    After Shen He finished cleaning up, she got ready to go to bed.


    Ye Zichen''s phone rang. A message was sent over.


    Shen He casually opened it, and it was a message that Xiao Zhe had sent over.


    "Xiao He, thank you for doing everything for me." Xiao Zhe''s information was very short, but it was very warm: "Shi Ran and I are progressing very quickly. Although he has not formally epted me, he has be much more considerate than before. I believe that I will definitely seed! You can do it too! "


    As Shen He looked at this message, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    Sister Xiao Zhe, we have to work hard!


    On the third day in State Y, Shen He went to arrange an invitation from Fen Ni.


    Fen Ni invited a few nobledies to y ball with him today.


    So Shen He wore casual clothes, and went to the manor Fen Ni was in was located in which far away from the suburbs.


    There were several manors here, all owned by the country''s wealthy.


    Fen Ni''s family had a strong power and naturally had a vi like this one, it was just that the scale was a little small.


    However, the guests who came today all had great backgrounds.


    There were the former Prime Minister''s young master, the descendants of the royal family, and the heir to the throne from the family of a tycoon in the country.


    No matter which one, they were all existences withplicated identities and high status.


    Therefore, Fen Ni inviting them to apany him could be considered as''s identity.


    As soon as Shen He arrived, there was someone respectfully guarding the door and bringing Shen He inside.


    Shen He looked at her surroundings and could not help but exim, "I''ve long heard that the scenery of State Y is pretty good, especially the outskirts of spring. It''s as beautiful as an oil painting. Now, it seems that this is a well-deserved reputation! "


    Hearing Shen He''s praise, the person in charge of leading the way also smiled, "It is our honour to receive the Imperial Princess''s praise."


    Shen He saw that there were already people in the distance who had changed into horse riding clothes, and were walking towards that direction. I wonder which family''s daughter is it? "


    The other party was actually very happy, and told every one of the distinguished guests to Shen He.


    Shen He heard the other party say, and then asked: "Prince Qiao Er did note?"


    The other party immediately replied, "The Prince is meeting with a foreign envoy today, so he won''t be here for the time being."


    Shen He immediately smiled and expressed her thanks. She already knew in her heart what to do.


    It seemed that today''s banquet would be a magnificent upgraded version.


    Moreover, it was apetition without any male protagonists.


    In that case, the following game would be a little interesting.


    It was hard to say, but he did use some skill.


    When Shen He arrived, she immediately brought Gong Zi Ya to change into a horse riding attire.


    When Shen He led her horse to everyone''s side, everyone turned to look at Shen He.


    Shen He had changed to a very bright Mongol horse riding attire,pletely revealing her beautiful face and her elegant figure, making her look like a fairy in the sky.


    This horse in her hands, the essories on its body, and Shen He''s clothes, were also apletely uniformbination of style and color.


    Therefore, it was simply too beautiful to stand there alone.


    There were waves of exmations at the scene, "Wow! It was simply beautiful! It really is the Imperial Princess! "


    A nobledy couldn''t help but ask, "Your clothes are so beautiful. Where did you design them?"


    Shen He smiled and said: "This is my graduation design work. I designed a series of works, and that''s one of them. "


    The surrounding people immediately cried out, "So powerful!"


    Fen Ni''s face stiffened slightly.


    Shen He immediately gave her a show of strength the moment she came here, it would be strange if she looked any better.

 Chapter 1323 Is This a Matcha Fight?

    No matter how magnanimous Fen Ni was, she could not help but say: "This is a horse riding, not a clothing exhibition!"


    Shen He smiled slightly and replied, "There is a nation in Our country that has always been on the horse''s back hitting the world. Therefore, in terms of just riding, their skills were obvious to all! Coincidentally, one of my master riders was a knight from Mongolia. His family had always been on horseback. If you go back, you can go back to the days of Genghis Khan. In those days, his ancestors had traveled the world with Genghis Khan! "Oh right, I seem to remember that back then when Genghis Khan was on the western side, he almost fought his way here ??"


    Fen Ni''s face seemed to be even more unsightly.


    Shen He also stopped after seeing this, she did not continue speaking, but changed the topic and said: "I heard that among the distinguished guests today, many of them are participants in the internationalpetition, thus my skills became itchy, and I wanted to spar with you all. I wonder if everyone would like to give me some pointers? "


    The others nodded in session and said, "Okay, okay."


    Fen Ni snorted coldly, acting as if she did not have any ill intentions, and said to Shen He: "I also really want to experience Miss He''s riding technique! Why don''t we go for a round first? "


    Fen Ni pointed to the track in the distance and said: "This is our farm, the track is specially made for the horse race. Although it wasn''t as formal as an internationalpetition, it was still possible to y for a bit. Miss He, I am not bad too! "


    Hearing Fen Ni''s provocation, Shen He smiled slightly: "Please don''t! Please! "Everyone, please!"


    Fen Ni mounted her horse and with a shake of the reins, she slowly walked to the starting point of thepetition grounds.


    The others mounted their horses as well. Under the lead of the others, they started to move towards the starting point.


    Shen Heughed, and nimbly jumped onto the horse, she shook the reins in her hand and elegantly followed along.


    Gong Zi Ya did not follow him, she only smiled and said to the bodyguards in her own group: "Shen He has won for sure this time."


    Shen He''s bodyguard nodded her head in agreement: "It seems like they really do not understand our Young Miss! You still want to use such a method to humiliate our young mistress? Did she really think that the young miss of the He Family was just an idiot? Or do you want to see our youngdy''s joke in this ma


    er? She really didn''t know who wasughing at who. My family''s young miss has been a master of horse riding since childhood! It''s simply hrious! "


    Gong Zi Ya raised the corner of her mouth and replied: "More than joking! This Fen Ni Ross has invited so many people, and all of them are skilled in horsepower. None of them are rookies, and they are clearly trying to show our young miss that they are trying to intimidate her! So, it would be weird if Shen He let them off lightly! "


    This kind of thing, even Gong Zi Ya and the bodyguards understood it, how could Shen He not understand?


    Such an important invitation was today, yet Qiao Er was not invited. Furthermore, all of the people who were invited were people skilled in horse riding, not a single one of them was a rookie.


    Shen He did not believe that the Y Nation''s horse riding skills were so good!


    The reason for such a situation could only be exined by one thing: Fen Ni wanted to make Shen He pay!


    It was understandable just thinking about it.


    In the previous few times, it was Shen He who had stolen Fen Ni''s limelight.


    However, if these people wanted to get back at them, they had to do it well and not let anyone down.


    So, Fen Ni could say, I heard that Young Lady He is an expert in horse riding, so I invited a few of our experts in horse riding to apany me!


    She wouldn''t say that I specially invited a few skilled riders to bully He Shen He together with me!


    Oh hehehe, is it really okay for Shen He to fall for it?


    Shen He rode her horse to the starting point, and stood together with the others, ready to set off together!


    When everyone was in position, the few people in the crowd looked at each other. They


    ed to block Shen He behind them so that Fen Ni could rush out and snatch the lead.


    Shen He watched all of their movements, but pretended not to see anything, and continued to wait.


    The operator stood to the side, waving his arms. When everyone was in position, he gave themand with all his might.


    The moment he gave the order, all the horses shot out like arrows.


    Shen He nimbly controlled the horses beneath him, and kept on galloping amongst the crowd.


    The few of them wanted to stop Shen He, but they did not expect Shen He to be so nimble.


    Shen He spurred her horse forward and chased after Fen Ni.


    Just as Shen He was about to catch up with him, a person beside him suddenly charged towards him!


    Shen He sneered and immediately pulled her horse back to slow down, dodging the enemy''s sneak attack.


    When the other party turned around, Shen He whipped his horse hard at the other party''s butt, and the person rushed out whooshed.


    Shen He then continued to chase after him.


    At this time, Fen Ni was already far ahead, and the others were chasing after him.


    Fen Ni couldn''t help but turn her head to take a nce.


    When she saw that Shen He was about to catch up, her expression changed slightly.


    She knew that the people behind could not stop Shen He.


    This woman truly had some ability.


    However, Fen Ni would never admit defeat!


    She gritted her teeth and struck out viciously, increasing her speed yet again!


    Shen He lowered her body and, almost parallel to the horse''s back, spurred the horse forward and quickly caught up.


    Just as Shen He was about to catch up with him once again, there was someone causing trouble from the side.


    Shen He would not be courteous this time.


    The moment the other party neared him, Shen He''s body tilted with a swoosh, and forcibly shifted her body to the horse''s abdomen, causing the other party''s attack to miss.


    The other party was also stu


    ed!


    She had never thought that a nobledy''s horsemanship could be so exquisite!


    Isn''t this a skill only acrobats have?


    Just as this noble young miss was in a daze, Shen He had already flipped over and returned to the back of the horse.


    The horse was injured, and with a roar, it rushed out of the runway with this unluckydy.


    The nobledy was so frightened that she could no longer control the horse.


    In just a few moves, she was dismounted from her horse. She was so scared that her beautiful face paled and her soul almost flew away.


    As for her injury, let her pray for God''s blessing!


    Following that, those who tried to stall Shen He, were all dealt with in this way.


    Thus, none of the remaining people dared to move, and they could only obediently follow behind.


    Seeing that they were all obedient, Shen He spurred her horse and caught up with Fen Ni.


    Seeing that the destination was right in front of his eyes, Shen He suddenly spoke to Fen Ni in Chinese: "Fen Ni, I admit that you are amazing, but unfortunately, you chose the one that I''m most skilled in to challenge me!"

 Chapter 1324 Ill Let You Know How Powerful You Are

    I''ll let you know how amazing it is


    Fen Ni understood Chinese listening to him, just as she was about to reply.


    Unexpectedly, Shen He didn''t even give her the chance to reply. With a flick of the reins, she instantly surpassed Fen Ni!


    Fen Ni''s face suddenly turned green.


    If she still wanted to catch up with Shen He, it would be very difficult.


    Shen He was already far ahead!


    In the distance, Gong Zi Ya was cheering for Shen He non-stop. Seeing that Shen He had won, Gong Zi Ya was extremely proud!


    The servants of the other nobles all looked at Gong Zi Ya, then shook their heads and sighed.


    We can''tpete, we can''tpete directly!


    Without any suspense, Shen He was the first to rush to the finish line.


    After about a minute, Fen Ni was finally the second to reach the finish line.


    Shen He pulled the reins, changed the direction, and looked towards Fen Ni''s direction.


    Shen He smiled triumphantly. In Fen Ni''s eyes, it was as dazzling as it could get. It was as eye-catching as it could be! It was heart-piercing!


    Fen Ni''s helpers had also finally arrivedte. Seeing that Shen He had won, they all looked at him guiltily.


    Fen Ni could only forcefully hold out and congratte Shen He: "Imperial Princess truly deserves your reputation. Congrattions."


    "Thank you!" Shen He jumped down from the horse''s back and handed the reins to the others and said: "Everyone, thank you!"


    Fen Ni also jumped off the horse, and followed behind Shen He, and said: "I really didn''t think that Miss He would be proficient in so many things. I heard that the He Family spent a lot of effort to cultivate her sessor. Since the Miss He is not her sessor, why would she work so hard? "


    Shen He smiled and said: "I didn''t risk my life! I just learned at random and practiced at random. Sorry, this is probably due to my talent! "


    Hence, Fen Ni''s heart became even more stuffed!


    In order to train in the art of riding, she had specially hired a teacher. She studied hard for a very long time, and then practiced for a very long time. Only then did she obtain her current result.


    And the other side just wanted to casually learn and train for a bit?


    Is God unfair?


    The few people that were kicked down by Shen He also came over with their waists supported by others.


    When they saw Shen He, they instinctively shrank back.


    This woman was simply terrifying!


    Shen He pretended not to notice anything and said regretfully: "Aiya, I heard that you guys are very good at riding! Why was she so careless? Our country had a very interesting saying, that all those who drowned knew how to drink water. You all should be more careful! After all, we are not national level contestants. We should pay more attention to our own safety! "


    Those people were extremely anxious when they heard this.


    How had they identally fallen? Was he kicked by Shen He''s horse?


    Being kicked down by Shen He wasn''t anything glorious, and now that Shen He had taken the initiative to find an excuse for them, they could only go downhill.


    What else could they do?


    Would they still be able to ask Shen He why he was kicking them?


    They could not say such words even if they wanted to.


    He still wanted to show his face.


    Fen Ni took over the conversation and said: "I just saw Miss He''s riding techniques, I am truly amazed! Since the Miss He was so good at riding and was even wearing such a beautiful Mongolian riding uniform, should she disy her archery today? I heard that the Mongol race is also a race that specializes in archery! "


    Shen He only smiled, "I don''t have a problem! Do you want a group of people with superb archery skills topete against me? "


    Shen He''s words were a little impolite.


    During the race to ride the horse, he had specially selected a group of people who were skilled in riding horses.


    Wasn''t thepetition of archery supposed to involve a group of people who were good at archery?


    As expected, when they heard Shen He''s ridicule, their faces couldn''t help but turn red.


    Fen Ni bullied him a little too obviously.


    No wonder he could tell.


    Fen Niughed awkwardly, and said: "Miss He sure knows how to joke around. We''re just ying, not professional. It was just for fun and fun. This way, please! "


    Shen He then followed him while smiling.


    The range was not too far from the meadow, just to the side.


    It only took them ten minutes to sneak in.


    Shen He saw a small shooting-range from afar. The ground was covered with green glue and the targets were each more exquisite than thest.


    There was a group of people serving them from the side.


    Gong Zi Ya and the others had also moved over and gathered at a spectator''s stand to watch the show.


    When Shen He looked towards Gong Zi Ya, she immediately made a gesture to cheer for him.


    Shen He immediatelyughed.


    A person at the side could not help but ask Shen He: "Your assistants and bodyguards are all very special!"


    "Our family members are all special!" Shen He cleverly replied: "It''s just that others will never notice it."


    At this moment, someone came over and handed over a bow and arrow.


    Shen He picked up the bow, raised her hand and pulled, then shook her head: "This bow''s power is not enough, switch it."


    Someone immediately gave Shen He a change. After Shen He tried thrice, she nodded in satisfaction and said: "That''s more like it!"


    Someone at the side could not help bute over to try on Shen He''s bow. After finishing the test, they did not say a word and quietly turned back to their seats.


    Fen Ni pretended not to see it, and said to everyone: "Everyone, don''t be nervous, just y around. The archery shooting in our country isn''t particrly strong. We haven''t won a gold medal in three matches in a row, so don''t put too much pressure on us! "


    The corner of Shen He''s mouth rose.


    Was she using a pen?


    Even if he lost, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Fen Ni, you are admitting defeat so quickly?


    It doesn''t matter, no matter if you admit defeat or not, I won''t easily give up!


    Shen He was the first to lift the bow, aiming it straight. Her fingers loosened, and with a whoosh, an arrow pierced through the clouds, piercing through the air, firmly striking the target in the distance.


    "Nine Rings!" Someone immediately reported the number of rings.


    The expressions of everyone present changed!


    I wiped it off.


    To be able to shoot out nine rings from the first arrow, how could anyone else survive?


    How could he do that!


    Shen He purposely pretended not to see it, and raised her hand to invite them: "Everyone,e? Let me learn your superb archery skills as well! "


    Those people gritted their teeth and shot out the first arrow in their hands.


    Pah pah pah pah.


    Some had hit the third and fourth rings, while others had missed their target!


    Now, only Fen Ni was left.


    Shen He looked at Fen Ni with overflowing interest, waiting for her to make a move.


    Even Fen Ni''s fingers were trembling.


    She really didn''t have the confidence to shoot nine rings.


    If he lost the first arrow, that would definitely affect his mood and morale.


    Now that everyone was behind Shen He, if she lost even the first arrow, then their morale would be up!


    He had already lost in the art of riding. Was he going to lose in the art of archery too?


    Fen Ni instantly felt the pressure on her back!


    They were clearly going to show their might to Shen He today!


    Why did it be Shen He''s personal performance?


    He was simply tired!

 Chapter 1325 Princess He Is Not to be Trifled with

    She had never heard of Shen He''s archery skills!


    The intelligence service was simplygging behind!


    They did not even have information that Shen He knew how to shoot!


    Anger, all sorts of emotions!


    He must tell his grandfather to fire the intelligence agency!


    Now, as Fen Ni stood there, she felt as if her back was pierced through by someone, it was heart-piercing!


    Shen He stood there smiling, using a provocative gaze to look at Fen Ni.


    Since Fen Ni dared to do the first task, then she, He Shen He, would dare to do the fifteenth!


    Who''s afraid of who?


    She, He Shen He, had never stirred up trouble, but he was never afraid of it!


    Fen Ni had no choice but to make her move.


    She slowly raised her arm and pulled the bowstring tightly. Taking a deep breath, she did her best to remain calm. Then, aiming at the target in the distance, she loosened her fingers and the arrow pierced through the air andnded steadily on the target.


    Someone in the distance a


    ounced, "Seven Rings!"


    The surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief. This was the best result they had achieved.


    However, Fen Ni''s heart suddenly sank.


    Don''t forget, Shen He''s bow is different from others'' bow!


    The bows of these few disciples were specially made by thedies, but what Shen He used was ?? A man''s bow!


    In other words, not only had Fen Ni lost, she had lost with his skin and body covered!


    Unless she could hit the tenth ring, it would be meaningless!


    Shen He did not say anything, she raised her hand to pick another bow, picked up another two arrows and nocked them onto her bow.


    Everyone around him cried out in rm, "No way! She actually wanted to shoot two arrows at the same time? Had she read too many wuxia novels? "How is it possible?"


    The bodyguard standing at the sideughed, "Apetition bow is naturally the best, but a real good archer is not using the best material to shoot the most urate arrow. Instead, he used the simplest and most ordinary bow to shoot out the effect of Hundred Feet Piercing Through the Por. This was just like wi


    ing a war. It was not about using advanced weapons to win the other party, but the most ordinary AK-47 using its full force. This was true strength. All of you are underestimating our Young Miss! She has been practicing archery since she was five years old, and she has taught more than ten masters, all of them praising our youngdy. Mydy is Oriental. The quality of the Orientals was that they were reserved. What he meant was, ''I have the ability, but I won''t say it!'' Don''t think that our Young Miss only wants to bully her by not saying anything. Now, have you pped your face? "


    Gong Zi Ya smiled and added, "You must know, our Shen He does not only know how to use the Riding Arrows. She also knows a lot of things. If you are not convinced, you canpete with us, and our Shen He is not afraid at all! "


    The surroundings werepletely silent.


    The faces of the bodyguards of the other young mistresses turned solemn.


    They couldn''t help but pay close attention to all of Shen He''s actions.


    They thought to themselves, [It is fortunate that this little girl isn''t with them. Otherwise, I really won''t have a job anymore!]


    At this time, Shen He had already aimed at the target, and loosened her fingers.


    Both arrows flew out!


    Bang! Bang! The two arrows hit the target at the same time!


    The voice of the person reporting to the target became a little agitated as his voice rose in pitch, "One for eight and one for nine and five!"


    The sound of the target being a


    ounced came to a halt, and the scene was filled with excitement.


    No way, it really hit?


    Fen Ni''s face instantly turned green.


    Damn, is she really not a national level contestant?


    Why was it so outrageous?


    This time, Shen He did not give anyone else a chance to show off. She picked out another three arrows from the table and nocked them onto her bow!


    This time, even Fen Ni herself could not help but scream, "What? You still want to shoot three arrows at the same time? "


    Shen He replied unhurriedly: "One of my archery masters once used three arrows to simultaneously fly through a soaring eagle. Does everyone want to take a look at my master''s method back then? "


    Without waiting for Fen Ni and the others to reply, the surrounding bodyguards all started to enthusiastically p!


    F * ck, this was too rare of an opportunity!


    People these days only hunt with guns.


    How could they have known that the most primitive archery hunting was the most original enjoyment?


    Thus, even if he offended his own master, he had no choice!


    This was too rare!


    As expected, Shen He did not disappoint them. The moment she nocked his bow and pulled the arrow, her rxed and natural demeanor instantly disappeared.


    His whole person''s vigor suddenly erupted.


    It was as if the one standing there was not a delicate youngdy, but a king.


    He was the overlord of a region.


    Gong Zi Ya looked at Shen He from afar, the only thing in her eyes was adoration and pride.


    The person she was serving was so outstanding!


    When she should be amiable, she should be amiable. When she should be domineering, she should be domineering. When she should be calm, she should be calm.


    This was simply awesome!


    Shen He''s finger steadily hooked onto the bowstring, and firmly aimed at the center of the target in front of him.


    When he aimed, Shen He did not hesitate at all. His fingers loosened and three arrows shot out simultaneously.


    When he flew into the air, he suddenly changed his position and charged towards the target with a front and a back position.


    The bodyguards could no longer hold it in, in the instant that Shen He shot the arrow, they rushed to the side of the target, ignoring the danger, as they wanted to witness this miraculous scene with their own eyes.


    The first arrow hit the center of the target.


    The second arrow was immediately followed by the tail of the first arrow. A powerful force pushed the first arrow an inch further in.


    At this moment, the third arrow also arrived.


    The third arrow hit the tail of the second and pushed the first one an inch further.


    At this moment, the first arrow had alreadypletely prated the thick target, and the other side revealed an inch or so.


    With such a strong prative power and uracy, the audience instantly cheered out in cheers.


    The tall and big bearded bodyguards that were forcefully dressed were all dumbfounded!


    They could not believe what they had just witnessed!


    No, no, no! God must be joking with them!


    How could a delicate little girl from the East aplish such a thing?


    Oh, no!


    This must be an illusion! It had to be an illusion!


    One of the bodyguards who was as strong as a bear looked at the target, then looked at the delicate Shen He, before covering her face with her hands. Her eyes and mouth were wide open, as if she couldn''t believe what was happening.


    His exaggerated expression immediately made Gong Zi Ya and Shen He''s bodyguardsugh.


    They had already guessed that this would be the result!


    Hmph, I''ll make you underestimate my young miss again!


    Hmph, did he p himself in the face?


    Right now, Fen Ni and the other young masters and mistresses were all silent.


    Do we still want topete?


    Compared to a feather duster!


    The other party couldn''t evenpare to him in two or three consecutive rounds, yet he dared topete with the other party in three consecutive rounds?


    How could they let him live?


    Are they letting the arrow live?


    This was aplete victory, okay?


    Shen He turned her head, and looked at them with a face full of smiles: "Everyone, after you!"


    The scene was deathly silent.

 Chapter 1326 Finally I Know How Powerful It Is

    Please what?


    Who would still dare to fight him?


    Did you think that you didn''t embarrass yourself enough just now?


    Oh hehehehe, forget it.


    After all, admitting defeat was better than admitting defeat with only your pants left, right?


    Those people shook their heads and waved their hands, "No, no, no. We admit defeat. We admit defeat!"


    Fen Ni''s face was already green like a green giant''s.


    Her original n was very good.


    He had to ruthlessly make Shen He lose face here, and not let her act so arrogantly.


    Where, stealing chicken does not erode rice.


    Not only did it not cause Shen He to lose face, it even made her lose face along with others.


    So it would be strange if Fen Ni''s face could look good!


    After all, Fen Ni was the granddaughter of the Prime Minister. Even if Green Giant was about to turn into a green giant, he still had a carefree expression on his face as he said, "Miss He, please spare us! If we knew that you had that capability, we wouldn''t have dared to show off in front of you even if we were beaten to death! "


    After saying that, the others kept nodding their heads.


    Today, he was being abused to all sorts of extent!


    Shen He put down the bow in her hand, andughed leisurely: "No need, my skill, is far inferior to my master''s! If you see my Master, you will be amazed at his strength! "


    At this time, Gong Zi Ya walked forward and handed a towel to Shen He.


    Shen He took it, earnestly wiped her finger, and then said: "Of course, right now, my master rarely sees outsiders. Most of them were cultivating. After all, he''s old and can''t bear to see the blood anymore. "


    The implication of your words is that if you want to meet my master, you have to pay a price!


    That''s not something you can see just because you want to.


    Once those words were said, the expressions of the other people present turned ugly again.


    Shen He looked at them leisurely, and said: "I heard that there are other projects today?"


    Fen Ni said embarrassedly: "The fact that we are gathered here, is just to cause amotion. Since he was already tired, he might as well go back and have some tea and some rest. "Although our tea is not as delicate as yours, it still has a unique vor."


    Shen He would not keep on killing everyone, so she took the chance to get down the stairs and said: "That''s fine, I''m just a bit hungry!"


    Seeing that Shen He did not hold on to them and did not let them go, Fen Ni heaved a sigh of relief and brought everyone back.


    Shen He changed into a new set of clothes. Dressed in a rxed andfortable casual attire and t shoes, she acted as if she hade to y, which made the bottom of Fen Ni''s heart feel bitter.


    Sure enough, the servants quickly served tea and snacks. Everyone sat together and started to chat.


    No matter whatnguage they used, Shen He could quickly keep up.


    No matter what topic they were talking about, Shen He would be able to express her opinion on one two three.


    After this conversation, they finally understood that the title of Imperial Princess was definitely note to them for nothing!


    He had a real hammer!


    When those people looked at Fen Ni again, their eyes were a little strange.


    Fen Ni could not bear to see the other party, even if she did note out, he would drag the other out to use as a spear instead.


    Thus, those who understood the situation sat for a moment before leaving.


    In the end, only Fen Ni''s best friends remained, and they also apanied Fen Ni to socialize with him.


    As for how much they wereining in their hearts, it was none of Shen He''s business.


    After this conversation, those people wereining bitterly!


    The matter of him wanting to show his might for Shen He today had all gone down the drain, and he had even gotten beaten up by the other party.


    Shen He retaliated more or less, and then she stopped fighting.


    Seeing that it was about time, he stood up and took his leave.


    After Fen Ni sent Shen He away, she was simply relieved from a burden!


    She had never thought that the Imperial Princess would be strong to such an extent!


    No wonder the people of the outside world could so willingly praise Shen He.


    So he really did have this ability!


    Fen Ni''s best friends also looked as if they had survived a disaster. One of them said, "Fen Ni, are you sure you want to be enemies with her?"


    The others also looked at Fen Ni and said, "That''s right. She didn''t know that this Imperial Princess was so powerful. We even wanted to put some pressure on her, but today, we were all taken care of by her! She''s clearly just over twenty years old, how could she be so terrifying? "


    Fen Ni also frowned and said: "The information that I have is all given to me by grandfather. Obviously, he had also underestimated this woman. I didn''t expect her to be so formidable. "My apologies everyone, but I have burdened all of you today, causing you to lose face alongside me!"


    Only then did theirplexions lighten a little, and they all waved their hands and said, "We are all friends, let alone this! However, what percentage of confidence do you still have to be able topete against her? "


    Fen Ni''s face sank, and replied: "There used to be thirty percent, but now it''s only one point."


    After he finished speaking, everyone at the scene fell silent.


    If they only had a one in a million chance of wi


    ing, then how could theypete for it?


    Fen Ni sighed lightly, and said: "Even if I am only one point, I will still not easily give up. You all know, it''s not just a day or two since I like Qiao Er. "


    Those people nodded, "Then you can do it! We may not really be able to help. "


    Fen Ni said: "I understand, I won''t give up so easily!"


    The few of themforted Fen Ni for a while before leaving.


    After sending off thest customer, Fen Ni sat paralyzed on the sofa, unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    When the servants arrived to bring fresh tea, she woke up as if she had just woken from a dream. She dialed her grandfather''s number and told him everything that had happened today.


    After the Prime Minister finished listening, he was also silent for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "No matter what the result is, just try your best. Imperial Princess, you truly live up to your name! "


    After hanging up the phone, Fen Ni bit her lips, the look in her eyes filled with unwillingness!


    Before He Shen He appeared, she was the most dazzling existence in this country!


    She was the pride of the entire family, the pride of the nation.


    But the moment He Shen He appeared, all of her halos seemed to have lost all color.


    Now, if she lost to He Shen He and lost to Prince Qiao Er, how could she be willing to ept it?


    However, He Shen He was clearly not an easy opponent to deal with.


    If it was an ordinary person, she would have done it with just a simple move of her wrist.


    But that was the Imperial Princess!


    She was just a granddaughter of the Prime Minister.


    Even if he could, he would still not be able to defeat Imperial Princess.


    It would be easy if this Imperial Princess was a scum.


    But this Imperial Princess was an all-round talent!


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t suppress her limelight.


    How infuriating!


    On the way back, Shen He leaned back a little and said tiredly: "It''s simply exhausting! I never thought that I, He Shen He, would have such a day where I need to fight with other women for a man. "

 Chapter 1327 Farewell to the Plum Grove

    Gong Zi Ya helplessly gave Shen He a cup of water and said: "It seems that the more outstanding a person is, the more trouble they will have. You see, ordinary people don''t have such worries. It would already be difficult for everyone to live a good life. How would they have the time to think about such things? "


    Shen Heughed bitterly, and said: "I would rather not have such bad thoughts, let me earn money safely."


    Gong Zi Ya watched as Shen He drank the water and poured a cup for Shen He, then continued to speak: "I have something to report to you, ites from the situation in the country."


    Shen He nodded.


    "It''s about the M Province''s Mei Family. A few years ago, Mei Cong Lin''s body wasn''t as good as it was in the past, and these two years, he had been cooped up in bed for a very long time. " Gong Zi Ya said in a low voice: "So, the news I just received, it seems that Mei Cong Lin is done for. Plum Ridge had already returned home, it seemed like she really did not have much time. Shi Ran, he... "


    Shen He frowned, and immediately asked: "Big brother Xiao Ran went over?"


    Gong Zi Ya nodded and said: "Everyone says that when a man is about to die, his words are good. Hopefully, Mei Cong Lin could understand this logic and get along well with Shi Ran. After all, he is Shi Ran''s biological father! "


    Shen He shook her head and said: "I''m afraid not! A few years ago, Mei Cong Lin was only severely ill, but he did not expect that after just a few years, he had already reached this stage! Mei Family. Alright, I can''t say that I am Mei Family now. The Mei Family was also just an empty shell. When big brother Xiao Ran was eighteen, Mei Family had already changed owners. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes drooped, and said with a low voice: "For this matter, Shi Ran probably didn''t tell you because she didn''t want to distract you. But I think I''d better tell you. "


    Shen He nodded her head, but did not say anymore words, and her gaze looked out of the carriage, which suddenly became much more distant.


    In the short span of a few decades, life and death were inhumane.


    It was truly difficult to live on!


    Just as Shen He was sighing to herself, at this time in the country, it was the wee hours of the morning.


    Shi Ran drove to the M City''s Intensive Care Unit before dawn.


    As soon as he arrived, a group of people weed him.


    However, no one dared to stop Shi Ran, and they could only make way for him.


    Four years ago, Shi Ran had already taken control of the entire Mei Family.


    Therefore, the current Shi Ran, to the Mei Family, was the person in charge.


    Shi Ran looked through the window at Mei Cong Lin, who was still indoors. Thest time he saw Mei Cong Lin, his body was already in a bad condition.


    He was lying on the bed with a venttor on his body. His ski


    y body made it hard for people to believe that he was once a famous Great Schr of M City, and once a family member of Mei Family.


    Mei Cong Lin''s daughter, Mei Ling, was already middle-aged.


    Time left shallow marks on her face, and her eyes became a lot more cloudy.


    Clearly, he had not been having a good life these years.


    "Before he fainted, the person he was thinking about was still you. Even if you do not recognize this father, the person he cares about is still you. " Mei Ling stood by Shi Ran''s side and gently opened his mouth, "Right now, I don''t even know what kind of mood I should have to speak to you. Logically speaking, you and I can be considered as blood rtives, but I can also be considered as your blood sister. However, I just can''t get close to you. Presumably, you are the same. You have never considered us as your family. I can understand that. "If you put me in your ce, I won''t be able to forgive you."


    Shi Ran did not speak, and just continued to look at the unconscious Mei Cong Lin in the ward.


    Plum Ridge continued, "After so many years of making a ruckus, I''m also tired. Looking at his father''s end, he suddenly felt that life was boring, extremely boring. As his daughter, I should have been glorious beyondpare. But fate is just soughable. I''m not living as well as an ordinary family''s child. However, this was fate. Even if he wasn''t convinced, he still had to ept his fate. The current Mei Family was already an empty shell, it was no longer possible to say whether he would inherit it or not. "You''re still willing toe over? If he''s sober, he would probably be very pleased."


    Shi Ran slowly turned and looked at Mei Ling.


    A hint of tears welled up in Merlin''s eyes.


    If she said that she didn''t resent it, she would probably feel wronged as well, right?


    They were clearly Mei Cong Lin''s children, and their biological daughter wasn''t favored, but their illegitimate child couldn''t wait for them.


    How could there not be any difference in her heart?


    "This body of his has been going over and over again for many years. He has been notified of his illness several times and has been able to endure for a few more times. "However, this time, I''m afraid it''s going to be a bit suspenseful." Meilin continued, "This is probably thest time. The doctor said that there was no longer any point in trying to save him since he had already run out of energy. "


    Shi Ran nodded, and said: "I do not recognize this father, and thest time we saw him ispletely different. Even if it''s an employee, when he''s in critical condition, Ie over to take a look. So, you don''t have to tell me that. "


    Mei Ling looked at Shi Ran with aplicated expression and said: "I just don''t want you to regret it."


    "I have never regretted anything I have done. You have never experienced my helplessness, hesitation, despair and apathy, so you naturally do not understand my present decisiveness and never return. This kind of thing can move you, but it can''t move me! A man who wants to force my mother to death. I''m sorry, I can''t call him father. " Shi Ran looked at Mei Ling calmly, "You are different from me. He gave birth to you and raised you. Even if I''ve treated you badly, I''ve done my duty. Therefore, it''s your business if you have feelings for him. However, all of this has nothing to do with me. So don''t say anything like that to me. I''ve already said hello to the hospital here. All of his expenses are on me, so you can go ahead and treat him. As long as there''s a chance of survival. "


    Merlin stiffened. "You still won''t see him onest time?"


    "Didn''t I already see it?" Shi Ran asked.


    Mei Ling was actually at a loss for words.


    At this time, Mei Cong Lin, who was in the room, seemed to have sensed something.


    When the doctors and nurses saw that Mei Cong Lin had woken up, they went in to check on him.


    Around ten or so minutester, a doctor came out, took off his mask and said to Shi Ran: "This patient here probably wants to see you onest time when the sun has almost set."


    Shi Ran was still hesitating.


    The doctor sighed and said, "He probably only has a few minutes left. If you''re willing to be humanitarian ??"


    The doctor did not continue with his next words.


    Shi Ran already understood.


    Shi Ran''s eyes darkened and he turned to look at Mei Cong Lin who was in the room.


    Mei Cong Lin moved his lips, finding it difficult for him to even speak.


    Meilin opened his mouth and said, "I beg you! Yes! He may be a stranger to you. But since you''re willing to pay for the medicine of a stranger, can''t you fulfill his wish and apany him for thest few minutes? "


    After saying that, Mei Ling burst into tears.


    It was her father, after all.

 Chapter 1328 Plum Grove Death

    Seeing Mei Ling crying like this, Shi Ran could not help but sigh.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Since he hade, he might as well send him on his final journey.


    It could also be said that he hadpletely severed his blood ties.


    If it was the old Shi Ran, he would definitely not agree.


    But after experiencing the matters between Shen He and herself, Shi Ran seemed to have be more mature in these matters.


    He would not be so cold-hearted, but he would also not be the Virgin.


    Only, it had be more mature.


    Shi Ran raised his hands and pushed the door open. The doctors and nurses also all moved to the side.


    They all knew that Mei Cong Lin was really not going to make it.


    The afterglow before his eyes would notst much longer.


    Therefore, they decided to leave the final moments to his family.


    When only Mei Cong Lin and Shi Ran were left in the room, the two men looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Mei Cong Lin raised his finger and squeezed out a word from his throat: Sit.


    Shi Ran just sat in front of Mei Cong Lin, and looked down at the old man.


    Shi Ran thought, if his mother were to see Mei Cong Lin''s current state, what would she think in her heart?


    He would probably think that he was blind back then.


    Mei Cong Lin looked at her son greedily. He wanted to raise her hand and touch his face, but he didn''t have the courage or the strength to do so.


    Seeing Mei Cong Lin like that, Shi Ran could not help but shake his head.


    He was once the top schr of M City!


    The man who had once captivated his mother!


    But now, it had be like this.


    Shi Ran said softly: "Do you still have anything else to say?"


    When Mei Cong Lin heard this, he could only let out a pitiful smile. After mulling for a long time, he finally opened his mouth to speak. His voice was very, very low, and Shi Ran had to use quite a bit of strength to hear it.


    However, Shi Ran also heard and understood his vague words.


    "If there''s anything else I need to tell you in this life, it''s probably to tell you not to fall in love with a woman for the rest of your life. When you fall in love with this person, it means that you have already lost. " Mei Cong Lin said unclearly, "Back then, I had truly loved your mother. But so many things happened that I chose to love myself. "


    Shi Ran nodded.


    As expected, the words of a dying man were kind.


    What Mei Cong Lin said this time was indeed the truth.


    "I am indeed not a man. I am selfish, I am greedy, I am unreasonable. However, I do not admit that I am an unqualified father. Especially to you. You canugh at me for being pedantic and rotten, or you can use me of being irresponsible, ipetent, and ipetent. For you, however, I have always wanted to be a father. "It''s just that you won''t give me the chance." Mei Cong Lin said that he needed to rest for a while. He really did not have the strength to do so.


    Shi Ran did not answer.


    "I''ve been married to my wife for so many years, and I admit that I''ve never loved her. It was only because I was old enough to get married, and because the conditions were right for each other, that I married her. She has been married to me for so many years, it can be said that she has done me a disservice. Except that I didn''t have a son. " Mei Cong Lin still could not forget about this matter even at death''s door.


    "The woman I liked the most back then was your mother. The way she glittered was absolutely fascinating. And she gave me a son. I''ve been grateful to her all my life. Even though she stabbed me, I would never be able to give birth again. But I don''t me her, I don''t hate her. When I saw you, I felt that my life was worth it. "


    "I know I don''t have much time. After so many years, this illness has been floating on the surface, repeating itself over and over again. I also know that this time, I probably won''t be able to make it through. Otherwise, you wouldn''t havee to see me. Thank you for seeing me for thest time. My life is content. "


    Shi Ran finally opened his mouth and said: "Are you that satisfied with your life?"


    Mei Cong Lin let out a pitiful smile, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Everyone''s goals were different, everyone''s ideals were different. A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A, A. What you can do with a flick of your fingers is the most satisfying thing in my life. Chinese? Isn''t my greatest wish that before I die, I will have a son by my bed? "


    Shi Ranughed.


    Mei Cong Lin was really stubborn!


    He still hadn''t thought about this question even at death''s door.


    The pursuit of his life was truly hard for people to agree with!


    "There''s nothing I can give you now. What you should have taken, has already been taken by yourself. " Mei Cong Lin looked at Shi Ran, with a face still filled with pride, and slowly said: "Right now, what I can give you is probably the experience of several tens of years of life. Shi Ran, remember, you must never fall in love with a woman. Once you fall in love, you are in a passive position! "


    Shi Ran chuckled and said: "Out of all of your experiences, this one is the most useless."


    Mei Cong Lin''s eyes instantly widened, he was so excited that he wanted to grab Shi Ran.


    However, the current him really didn''t have the strength to do so!


    Shi Ran would also not let him catch her.


    Shi Ran continued to speak: "You don''t have to worry about my matters. After all, you don''t have much time left. Don''t you want to talk to your wife and daughter? After all, they are also your family. "


    With that, Shi Ran got up and left the sickroom.


    The moment Shi Ran left the room, he said to Mei Cong Lin''s wife and daughters, "He wants to see you two."


    With that, Shi Ran turned and left.


    Mei Cong Lin''s wife was also old now.


    The grievances of life had caused this woman, who could have been alive and exquisite, to have her white hair dyed, and her eyes were filled with numbness.


    Shi Ran actually sympathized a little with this woman.


    Unfortunately, her life was chosen by herself, so she couldn''t me anyone else.


    Not long after Mei Ling helped his mother in, Shi Ran heard sobbing soundsing from inside.


    Shi Ran''s footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk outside.


    He knew that this time, Mei Cong Lin was really done for.


    The biological father had finally gone to another world.


    Deep in his heart, there was an indescribable feeling.


    It was neither happiness nor relief.


    But he wasn''t angry.


    This was how things went.


    Shi Ran did not want to ask Mei Cong Lin what to do. The moment he decided to take the surname Shi, he had nothing to do with the Mei Family anymore.


    He was only here as a humanitarian.


    Shi Ran sat in the car, but didn''t start the car, and just lit up a cigarette for himself, but didn''t smoke, and just let the cigarette burn all the way to the end.


    Shi Ran watched on helplessly as the cigarette burned out and he threw it outside.


    With a flick of his finger, he retrieved his phone and dialed Xiao Zhe''s number: "Where is it? I''m in a terrible mood. "


    Xiao Zhe calmly replied: "Give me the coordinates, I''ll be there shortly."

 Chapter 1329 Lend Me a Shoulder to Lean on

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Zhe arrived in front of Shi Ran''s carriage on his lotive.


    Xiao Zhe took off his helmet, hung it on the carriage and walked towards Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran did not turn around, and continued to continuously light up his cigarette. After that, he quietly watched the cigarette burn out, then threw it away and lit it again.


    After a while, a box of cigarettes was lit up.


    Xiao Zhe looked at the cigarette butts on the ground, and didn''t ask anything. Just then, he gently grabbed Shi Ran''s waist from behind.


    Xiao Zhe pressed his face against Shi Ran''s back and gently closed his eyes.


    She used the warmest embrace and the gentlest temperature to lessen Shi Ran''s irritable mood.


    Being hugged by Xiao Zhe, Shi Ran had indeed slowly calmed down.


    Shi Ran slowly turned around, pulled away Xiao Zhe''s wrist, and pulled him into his embrace.


    "Sorry, but I''m in a bad mood. Lend me a shoulder to lean on." Shi Ran said softly, as he spoke, his voice had a trace of weariness.


    Xiao Zhe nodded and continued to hug Shi Ran. He did not ask Shi Ran why he was in a bad mood.


    The two of them embraced each other like this for a very long time.


    Xiao Zhe''s legs were a little numb from standing, but Xiao Zhe still persisted and didn''t cry out "it''s hard".


    It was probably worth it to do something for the sake of one''s beloved.


    After standing like this for almost an hour, Shi Ran slowly let go of Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe resisted the numbness in his legs and asked: "What happened?"


    Shi Ranughed bitterly and said, "My biological father just left this world. I thought I would be happy if he died. But not. I can''t say I feel anything. When I was young, my goal was to surpass him and take away all of his pride. I wanted to avenge my mother and vent my anger on her! But when I took all his money, I realized that it wasn''t his wealth he was most proud of, but mine. I couldn''t take myself away, so I had to pretend to be fierce, avoid him, and taunt him. Just today, I suddenly realized howughable my past self was. "


    Xiao Zhe nodded and did not say a word.


    But she was d.


    When Shi Ran was at his weakest, the one they were looking for was her, not Shen He.


    This was already the greatest sess.


    In Shi Ran''s heart, he had already begun to view Xiao Zhe as a trustworthy and important person.


    "I don''t know what I can do now. I don''t want to be his son at his funeral, but I don''t want to sit there and do nothing. " Shi Ran''s eyes were a mess. At this moment, his emotions were in a mess.


    Xiao Zhe thought about it, then pulled Shi Ran and sat on the side of the road.


    At this moment, the spring breeze was warm and the flowers were blooming.


    Sitting by the side of the road and smelling the fragrance of the flowers, it actually caused one''s heart to slowly calm down.


    "If we''re talking about biological parents, we probably don''t have any. "In other words, I do not know if they are alive or dead." Xiao Zhe opened his mouth and said, "From a very young age, we already knew that we don''t have parents. In this world, there were only himself and his enemies. Gradually, he realized that he was not the only two enemies in this world. There were rtives, friends, lovers and so on. I can''t understand your feelings. But we know best about that feeling of loneliness. "


    Shi Ran nodded and sighed, "Yes, I feel lonely. When he was alive, I didn''t think so. It had always been aimed at defeating him. However, he really has disappeared. Suddenly, he felt like he had lost his target. I don''t know what to do now. "


    "This is probably the legendary ''unstoppable cold at the highest point'', right?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, then said: "It seems like those people who reach the pi


    acle in the end all feel this loneliness. That''s why you have to be friends, to form groups, topete in therger world. Only in this way would he be able to find the meaning to live on. The target was constantly changing. Mei Cong Lin is already the target of your attacks. Your current a


    oyance is probably due to the memories of the unbearable and difficult times that you once had. Because, he is no longer your target, and he is no longer your suffering. "


    Hearing Xiao Zhe''s words, Shi Ran turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhe''s beautiful face seriously.


    For the first time, Shi Ran realized that his Xiao Zhe also had this mixed feeling and rationality.


    "Your feelings for him are probably tooplicated to understand." Xiao Zhe continued to analyze: "He is your biological father, the target of your revenge, or an existence you want to surpass. Therefore, when your opponent leaves, you will feel this high and low sense of helplessness. Look, isn''t that what was written in all those martial arts novels? Two enemies had fought for a lifetime, and when one of them died, the other was also sad. That''s probably how you''re doing right now, right? "


    After Xiao Zhe finished speaking, he turned and looked at Shi Ran.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into Shi Ran''s eyes.


    Xiao Zhe suddenly stopped talking, and stared straight into Shi Ran''s eyes.


    Shi Ran suddenlyughed softly, and lightly tapped Xiao Zhe''s forehead.


    Xiao Zhe rubbed his forehead, which was a little sore from the bullet, and looked at Shi Ran puzzledly: "What?"


    Shi Ran suddenly stood up, pulled Xiao Zhe along to stand up as well, then turned around and walked back.


    "Where to?" Xiao Zhe asked in confusion.


    "I''ll take you home for di


    er." Shi Ran suddenly replied: "I should take you home to eat."


    Xiao Zhe was still stu


    ed: "Ah? Go home and eat? "


    Shi Ran replied with certainty: "Mn, let''s go home to eat!"


    Xiao Zhe was brought home dizzily just like that. Although Shi Ran did not say it clearly, what was the meaning behind bringing her home to eat?


    However, right now, everyone was treating Xiao Zhe as if he was their own family.


    As for Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe, there was only a thinyer of paper between them.


    Everyone believed that piercing thatyer of window paper was something that would happen sooner orter.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for Shi Ran topletely open up the knot in his heart and open his heart.


    News of Shi Ran''s matter quickly spread to the ears of Shen He who was abroad.


    When Shen He heard that Shi Ran had sent him on herst journey, she could not help but say to Gong Zi Ya: "Big Brother Xiao Ran is still softhearted. This is good too. There are no regrets in life. "


    Gong Zi Ya also said, "That''s right. No matter what, they are people who have known each other for so many years. And biological father? Even if it''s a stranger, you should send it off. "


    However, Shen He said: "This is not the best thing to do. Big Brother Xiao Ran and Xiao Zhe''s progress, should be one step further! "


    Gong Zi Ya immediatelyughed and said: "That''s right, that''s right! As long as Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe were to officially a


    ounce it, you can also officially a


    ounce it to Prince Qiao Er! Amitabha, you''re finally going to have it easy! "

 Chapter 1330 The Decisiveness of Prince Joel

    Shen Heughed out loud, and said: "It''s still too early to say how much pain you have to endure! At the very least, those who should not have thought about it, all of them should have died. "


    Gong Zi Ya alsoughed along, "Then, I won''t be afraid of anything anymore!"


    Shen He pped her hands and said, "Alright, let''s go back and have a good rest. After a day of fatigue, I am indeed tired. "


    Once he returned to the hotel, Shen He took a bath first, then had a beautiful sleep.


    Shen He''s jetg hasn''t even been reversed!


    Sigh, this was simply too a


    oying!


    When Shen He woke up, he realized that Qiao Er had sent her several messages.


    Shen He called for silence, so she did not hear anything.


    Before he could even get up, Shen He responded to Qiao Er''s message.


    Qiao Er replied quickly: "You''re awake?"


    Shen He thought that her typing was slow, and directly called. Very quickly, Qiao Er picked up: "Seeing that you did not reply, I guessed that you had fallen asleep."


    Shen He yawned and said, "It is indeed jetg! "Oh yeah, do you have something to talk to me about?"


    "Yes." Qiao Er replied casually, "I just came out of the pce. I told Big Brother that I want to give up all my assets in exchange for my marriage rights."


    Shen He suddenly woke up.


    Qiao Er wanted to give up all of his properties?


    Shen He obviously knew what this meant!


    One had to know that the businesses in the country were the foundation of Qiao Er!


    Although Qiao Er currently had investments and businesses in other nations and China, his foundation was his foundation, and this ce had the painstaking work of Qiao Er for many years!


    Back then, he had given up his inheritance right to obtain economic power in the country!


    Now he had even given up on economic authority, this meant that he was even inferior to a prince in name!


    And the reason why Qiao Er made such a huge sacrifice was for Shen He.


    So how could Shen He not wake up?


    On one hand, Shen He was extremely touched, and on the other hand, she was calm as she considered giving up on everything in the country.


    Shen He was the daughter of a merchant, so she would naturally not do such a thing!


    Shen He immediately opened her mouth and said: "Wait a moment! Back then, you gave up on your inheritance to get what you wanted. On what basis are you giving up on it? Even if he is the king, he can''t be so unreasonable, right? "


    Qiao Er chuckled and said, "These things arepletely unimportant to me. Especially whenpared to you, it''s even less important. Xiao He, I promise you, I will not let you down in this life! "


    The bottom of Shen He''s heart felt warm, and her voice also softened: "I know, I understand what you mean. But it was originally ours, so why should we give it up? Besides, if you want to marry me in the future, you have to have a family background. I don''t want you to be so in to your brother. Don''t be in such a hurry to make a decision! Looks like I need to get my big brother toe out! "


    Qiao Er alsoughed, "When you get rich, you are as good as Shen Zhou."


    Shen He pouted and said: "Of course! The essence of a merchant was that when they made money, they could not lose money! Other than that, Brother Shi Ran and Sister Xiao Zhe''s progress is extremely fast. Perhaps, you don''t even need to sacrifice your property to solve this problem. "


    Qiao Er chuckled: "Far water won''t quench my near thirst. Recently, my brother has been forcing me to make a decision. I have already dragged it out until now and can''t drag it out any longer. "


    "You can''t drag it out, so just let my brother drag it out!" Shen He''s answer was also very straightforward and decisive: "Coincidentally, my brother has invested quite a bit in here. As the boss, it''s about time he came over to take a look!"


    Qiao Er chuckled, "Alright, you can do whatever you want."


    After hanging up, Shen He immediately called Shen Rui: "Brother, you should have appeared now!"


    Shen Rui hugged the phone while walking, he signed on the side: "Hmm? We can''t do it anymore? "


    "I need you to dy the plot!" Shen He replied honestly: "Qiao Er wants to give all the businesses in the entire country to his brother. I''m greedy for money, so I don''t agree, so I can only drag you out!"


    Shen Rui burst outughing, almost throwing the pen in his hand out.


    Shen He was unwilling to let him off, "Are youing or not? If you don''te, I will have to drag Xiao Wan here! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Since the princess has given her orders, how could she dare disobey? I''ll take care of the things in my hands and go with Xiao Wan. " Shen Rui smiled and said, "However. We need to find a reason to go over. Otherwise, isn''t it inappropriate to just go over rashly? "


    "For what reason?" Don''t you have an investment business here? Just say you''re going to look after your own business! " Shen He replied with a grin: "Although I didn''t invest much, I did invest a lot. I don''t care, bro. You have to hurry over anyway! "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I still have to go out, hurry up!"


    Shen He hung up the phone, while Shen Rui continued tough non-stop.


    Coincidentally, Yu Xiao Wan came over with a cup of tea.


    Seeing Shen Rui''s happy smile, he asked, "Did Xiao He call? You can''t handle it over there? "


    Shen Rui smiled even more happily than before: "As expected, you still understand her the best! The other side has indeed made progress with the card, so we have to go help them! "


    Yu Xiao Wan straightened his body, and said with furrowed brows: "If you were to head over, that would be good. If I were to head over ??"


    Shen Rui immediately went over and extended his hand to hold Yu Xiao Wan''s hand, and gently said. "As the princess of a nation, of course you can''t casually go over to State Y. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a suitable person to go over there."


    Yu Xiao Wan lightly leaned against Shen Rui''s body, with an apologetic expression: "I''ve always caused you so much trouble ??"


    Shen Rui instantly pressed down on Yu Xiao Wan''s lips with a face full of doting: "What nonsense are you spouting? We are an unmarried couple. We are one, where do we get the trouble? "Who dares to say that they are wasting their time doing something for their own family?"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s heart felt sweet, and she gently hugged onto Shen Rui''s waist.


    The two of them had a sweet time together.


    After Shen He finished calling, she quickly got up and took a shower, then left the house in a hurry.


    After all, she came here in the name of following an exchange team. Every day, she woulde here to brush up on her existence!


    Of course, she was only there for the sake of existence.


    There was someone else responsible for everything else.


    Shen He didn''t expect that the feeling of being here this time, would cause such amotion.


    It happened like this.


    Once Shen He entered the venue, she was surrounded, many reporters had their microphones extended towards him: "I would like to ask Miss He, I heard that you and Fen Ni Ross are at odds, is this true?"


    "Miss He, may I ask if you have a personal grudge with Fen Ni Roth, or if you acted just because you were unhappy and had the halo of a goddess?"


    "Miss He, I heard that you came here for the sake of Miss Fen Ni Ross. Are you here specifically to strike at your opponent?"


    Interrogation sounded out again and again, causing Shen He to be amused.


    F * ck, is this a rumor spread by that Er Que?


    Do you think Fen Ni is not shameful enough? Or do you find her not domineering enough?

 Chapter 1331 Shen Rui and Xiao Wan Came to Assist in the Fight

    Shen He patiently listened to the reporters'' questions, and then stood there without saying a word.


    After the reporters finished asking their questions, Shen He did not answer.


    Standing there, the reporters were all stu


    ed!


    What was going on?


    Generally speaking, once the reporters finished asking their questions, wouldn''t they just answer them or say that it was inconvenient to answer them?


    What did her silence mean?


    After a long while, Shen He finally opened her mouth and asked: "Have you all finished asking?"


    The reporters nodded.


    Shen He pretended to show an understanding expression and replied: "If you guys are asking about me, who doesn''t know anything, why not ask about Miss Fen Ni Roth? Didn''t she know better than I did? She is the granddaughter of the Prime Minister, so she knows more than I do. I don''t know anything at all! "


    With that, Shen He turned and left.


    The reporters wanted to catch up with them, but Gong Zi Ya and the bodyguards blocked their path.


    The reporters looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    In the past, when she interviewed the He Family''s daughter, she was very cooperative.


    Why didn''t you say anything this time?


    Was there some other inside story?


    Gong Zi Ya caught up with Shen He, and asked softly, "Is this the move that idiot used? They actually let out such a rumor? The bigger the case, the easier the international dispute. To say the least, it would lower Fen Ni''s stature. Such a stupid thing, Fen Ni couldn''t have done it herself right? "


    Shen He replied unhurriedly: "Who knows? There was always a stupid personing up with this idea! It looks like I''ll have to stay in the hotelfortably for the next few days! I didn''t go out until my brother and sister-inw came over. If Fen Ni doesn''t mind about it, what do I have to mind about it? "


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head speechlessly, and said: "If this was Fen Ni''s idea, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to be able to stay with Prince Qiao Er just because she forced you into the hotel without leaving the house, right?"


    Shen He scratched her chin, thought for a moment, then shook her head and said: "Fen Ni is not that stupid. This matter was probably done by someone else. It was most likely because she wanted to curry favor with Fen Ni, but she ended up smacking the wrong ce and using the wrong method. When Fen Ni heard this, she was probably very angry right? It doesn''t matter, I was just about to fall out of time. Once I''m done wandering, I''ll go back to the hotel to sleep! When I finish the jetg, my brother and Xiao Wan should be there by now. The next scene would be sung by them! If you want to take away Qiao Er''s property in State Y for free, don''t even think about it! Hmph, do you really think that I, He Shen He, am easy to bully? This time, if we don''t scrape away the king''s oil, I will take his name! "


    Gong Zi Ya retorted, "Um, Xiao He, let me remind you something! The King had the same surname as Prince Qiao Er. If you marry Prince Qiao Er, your surname will be crowned with your husband''s surname ?? "


    Shen He rolled her eyes at Gong Zi Ya: "In the end, whose chief assistant are you?"


    Gong Zi Ya immediately pulled her zipper tighter, making him look really cute.


    Shen He burst outughing, pinched Gong Zi Ya''s face, and then turned and left.


    Looking at Shen He''s back figure, Gong Zi Ya secretly thought that if there was only Shen He here, she would probably only be able to scrape away ayer of oil.


    But if Shen Rui came as well ??


    Oh, King of thend of Y, pray for your own blessings!


    Your highness, your highness sympathizes with you!


    Shen Rui would quickly find out what happened here.


    His own sister had been wronged?


    Oh hehehe, such things, Our He Family does not exist!


    Thus, Shen Rui quickly found a new name.


    This title was, he had heard that there was a famous jewelry designer in the Y. He was bringing his fiancee here to find the jewelry designer and create a jewelry set for his fiancee for future weddings.


    This reason was sufficient!


    And dignified enough!


    The entire world knows that the men of He Family value rtionships, and also knows that all the previous generations of CEO were obsessed with wives, so forging a set of jewelry for their fiancee is a very normal thing, okay?


    Therefore, even though he was a princess of E Nation, apanying his fianc?? to pick out his wedding essories was definitely a thing of the past!


    Therefore, Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan came.


    As soon as they arrived, the king of Y State began to get nervous.


    Even though Shen He was a Imperial Princess, she did not wield actual power.


    But He Shen Rui was the CEO who held the power!


    He had personallye to State Y and everyone in State Y was very nervous!


    Moreover, He Shen Rui also brought the princess of E Nation! If they were not well-received, this would be an international dispute!


    Therefore, the King of Y Country brought his own honor guard to receive the guests. He gave the He Family and the E Nation face, and allowed them to freely move around.


    Shen He didn''t go anywhere for the past two days, she only stayed at the hotel to eat, drink, sleep and nourish her flesh.


    When Shen Rui finally settled the matter with Yu Xiao Wan, Shen He finally camete.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a few days. When Yu Xiao Wan saw Shen He, she pulled Shen He and ran over to the side to chat.


    Shen He recounted everything that happened to him here to Yu Xiao Wan one by one.


    Yu Xiao Wan gently held the teacup and said: "That thing, it definitely wasn''t Fen Ni. Fen Ni is not that stupid. "


    Shen He nodded her head and said: "I also think that she is not that stupid. When that person spread the news, either it was because she ttered her and didn''t get the right ce, or it was Fen Ni''s sworn enemy, who purposely messed with her. "


    Yu Xiao Wan expressed approval: "Very likely. However, no matter what, we won''t ept. Let them take the me themselves. "


    Shen He replied with a grin, "I was thinking the same thing. However, Xiao Wan, I can''t care about that right now. Next, it''s up to you and my brother! Find more work for the King, don''t make him think about Qiao Er''s little wealth! "


    "Got it!" Yu Xiao Wan said snappily: "I''m not married yet! It''s going to be protected like this! "


    Shen He gri


    ed and said: "Then I will definitely protect him! He shouldn''t spend money that he shouldn''t, absolutely not! Remember to tell my brother, scrape some more oil and water! "


    Yu Xiao Wan said with a face full of helplessness, "You''re the only one who can do that! "Don''t worry, before your brother came here, he had already thought of several ns. He won''t leave unless he has enough tricks up his sleeve!"


    Shen He thenughed with satisfaction.


    Yu Xiao Wan continued to speak with Shen He: "Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe''s recent progress is not bad. Especially after seeing that Mei Cong Lin had died, the rtionship between Shi Ran and him had slowly settled down. When they are done, you will have your ce. Save the two of you from the hassle every day. "


    Shen He hugged Yu Xiao Wan''s arm and spoiled it: "It''s not like there''s nothing I can do about it. You and my brother are done with the dust, we don''t have any yet. "


    Yu Xiao Wan said with a helpless expression: "Alright, alright, aren''t you already here? I think it''s time for you to be concerned about your assistant. "

 Chapter 1332 The Marriage of Takahashi

    Shen He''s expression changed, "Hmm? What did you hear? "


    "I didn''t hear anything." Yu Xiao Wan answered and said, "I actually heard that Gong Zi Ya''s family has always been organizing marriage arrangements for her."


    Shen He''s expression loosened, and said: "About this matter, I have already asked her. She said that she wasn''t in a hurry, that she wasn''t! How old is she! "


    "She is not in a hurry, but her family is." Yu Xiao Wan said: "When we were young, Gong Zi Ya''s mother''s health wasn''t very good. Although he''s been nourishing quite well these two years,pared to normal people, he''s still a lot weaker. Thus, as a parent, I wish to take advantage of the fact that I''m still fine to marry my daughter off to someone else. "


    Shen Heughed and said: "Tell me your opinion."


    "I feel that, as Gong Zi Ya''s superior and leader, you should be more concerned about this matter. Gong Zi Ya''s house would probably be very happy as well." Yu Xiao Wan replied with a smile: "I heard that one of the blind date is currently in State Y! Since we are already in State Y, why don''t we meet first? "


    Shen He''s eyes lit up, "Oh? Xiao Wan, you''re not bad! You know everything! "


    Yu Xiao Wan pursed her lips, and replied: "I dare not be concerned about your matters? Even if you were given ten guts, you wouldn''t dare! "


    Then the two girls burst intoughter.


    When Gong Zi Ya returned, Shen He


    ed to talk about her marriage with Gong Zi Ya first.


    The moment Gong Zi Ya entered, without waiting for her to report, she noticed that Shen He wasughing at him meaningfully. It was so happy that even Gong Zi Ya felt her hair standing on end.


    "Mydy, what happened to you?" Gong Zi Ya looked up and down at himself, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body, he opened his mouth and said: "Why are youughing so happily?"


    "Is there?" Shen He touched her face, not changing her meaningful smile at all.


    Gong Zi Ya nodded with a serious expression: "You almost carved four words on your own face: I have a conspiracy."


    Shen Heughed and said: "Alright, alright, I won''t keep you guessing anymore! It''s about your blind date. "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately made an * * motion, "nonono! Refused to date! I won''t go on a blind date! "


    "Then how do you deal with the family?" Shen Heughed and said: "You won''t be able to escape anyways."


    Gong Zi Ya immediately let out a sigh of relief. "I really don''t know what''s so urgent about my family. How old am I!"


    Shen He stopped smiling and said seriously: "I heard that aunty''s health recently wasn''t very good."


    Gong Zi Ya sighed, and said: "That illness when I was young, I still injured my very core. So even though he was taking good care of his health, his mental and physical health were still a bitcking. However, I am already satisfied. "If I didn''t meet you, my mom would probably ??"


    While talking, Gong Zi Ya''s eyes were a little red.


    Thinking of all the hard years in the past, he suddenly felt that the struggle for life was very valuable.


    Shen He said with a stern expression: "Probably because Aunt also considered this point, that''s why I hope that you two siblings can live a peaceful life."


    Gong Zi Ya nodded her head: "I agree with that. However, marriage wasn''t something that one could rush to in a hurry. It depends on fate! "


    "If you don''t want to see the boy, how can you be fated?" Shen He shook his head, and said disapprovingly: "You, actually, do not want you to get married right now, but if you go and see a boy, your mother will probably be very happy."


    Gong Zi Ya sighed, "That''s what I meant. But I have so many things to do, how can I have the time to date? "


    Shen He propped up her chin and said: "Even the king has not dyed a rtionship, how can you be busier than the king? Coincidentally, during this time, my brother came over with Xiao Wan. With them dragging the king and them, I have nothing to do. You, too, rest for two days. I heard that the matchmaker of one of them is currently in State Y. You just happened to meet him here. Your parents will probably be very happy to know that you are still an obedient daughter. Whether it seeds or not will depend on the will of heaven! "


    Gong Zi Ya was moved: "It''s just going to be a blind date, how can it be okay?"


    Shen He immediately burst intoughter again: "Of course it''s alright! Your parents only wish for you to allocate some of your time to the marriage, and not force you to do so! "


    Gong Zi Ya heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen He sighed: "It''s also my fault! You''re the only one with the best assistant around. Although the others are not bad, you still suit me the best. So everything is on you, so that you rarely have time to go home. Even though we''re both in the same city, you rarely go home to eat with them. me me for ming me, it''s all my fault. Thus, I, as apany member, have failed in my duties. Let me review. "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately replied, "The job that I do is a little busy, it has nothing to do with you. Alright, alright, I''ll go see that person, okay? If you keep talking like this, I''ll be ashamed. Our family''s current situation is all thanks to your blessings. "Otherwise ??"


    While talking, Gong Zi Ya became a little sad.


    Shen He hurriedly said: "Alright, I don''t have anything else to do, you should meet me if you need to. I don''t have much work to do here, so I''ll need you to do it. In the worst case scenario, they could just leave those matters to others to handle. Dress up properly, don''t embarrass Our He Family! No matter what, you are still my, He Shen He''s, Chief Special Assistant! "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately replied with a smile: "Alright, I''ll be going now. "Let''s talk on the phone sometime!"


    Shen He waved her hand and got Gong Zi Ya busy.


    Looking at Gong Zi Ya''s handsome back, Shen He held her chin and thought to herself, what kind of brat is she?


    There was indeed nothing else for Shen He to do, so she called Qiao Er.


    In any case, the King and the Prime Minister were very busy right now, they had to circle around Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan.


    Shen He called Qiao Er out and the two disguised themselves and went out for a date.


    Since Shen He had slipped out on a date, then there was really nothing for Gong Zi Ya to do.


    Gong Zi Ya then did a good job and called her matchmaking partner, agreeing to meet with him outside.


    When the other party received the call from Gong Zi Ya, they were stu


    ed for a long time before they agreed to meet up.


    Thus, the efficient Gong Zi Ya decided to have di


    er together.


    The other side straightforwardly agreed!


    This was Young Lady He''s chief special assistant!


    This position was basically equivalent to that of the chief secretary of a country''s sessor!


    Thus, how could the other party not agree? How could he not be ecstatic?


    If it really did seed, then it would truly be a sess!

 Chapter 1333 First Blind Date

    Gong Zi Ya then made an appointment with the other party at the right time and ce, and casually greeted her family.


    As expected, the family was especially happy.


    Seeing that their daughter finally had time to think about her marriage, Gong Zi Ya''s parents were extremely happy.


    Repeatedly, Young Lady He was too loyal to him.


    He put his assistant''s marriage in his heart and gave her a special vacation so she could go on a blind date.


    After that, Gong Zi Ya''s parents reminded Gong Zi Ya a few more times on the phone, telling her to work properly by Shen He''s side and not to let down the boss''s trust and the like.


    Gong Zi Ya promised. After all, this was what she had been telling her for so many years.


    This was Gong Zi Ya''s first time meeting him on a blind date, so she still valued this matter a lot.


    He had done some maintenance early on and chose a proper and generous suit.


    There would be neither the rigidity of the workce nor the feeling of being too casual.


    She didn''t wear much jewelry, just a Cartier watch.


    This watch was Shen He''s birthday present to her.


    Gong Zi Ya liked this brand name and also liked Shen He''s friendship, so most of the time she would wear this watch.


    The person who was going to date Gong Zi Ya today was called Song Da Hai.


    The Chinese name was very ordinary, but it had a very resounding foreign name: Steve.


    However, when the family introduced him, they still called him by his Chinese name: Song Da Hai.


    Song Da Hai was 25 years old this year and was studying in a graduate school in Y country. He was studying in the field ofputers.


    Well, in this era,puters were a bit of a shitty business, and there were so many of them that went out to be gilded, so sea turtles were not worth much these days.


    Therefore, Song Da Hai took the matter of Gong Zi Ya''s blind date very seriously.


    Song Da Hai also knew that with his current abilities, even if he were to return to his country, he would have topete for jobs with his juniors in the talent market.


    But if he seeded in negotiating with Gong Zi Ya, then even if he couldn''t enter the He''s Consortium, he could still go to a pretty goodpany.


    At that time, there would be many people fawning on him.


    Therefore, Song Da Hai ced great importance on this blind date.


    One must know, Song Da Hai''s family''s condition was not very good.


    Song Da Hai''s father had died early, and his mother had raised him by herself. His family didn''t have much money, so being able to provide a child to study abroad was his limit.


    The reason why Song Da Hai was able to date Gong Zi Ya was because Song Da Hai''s mother and his mother once worked on the same street.


    The old sisters had a good rtionship with each other, and they usually took care of each other.


    Gong Zi Ya''s mother had seen Song Da Hai''s photo before, and felt that although this child couldn''t be considered to be good-looking, he was diligently working hard. Since young, he hadn''t caused his family to worry too much about him. He had always been studying in the upper and middle levels. Later on, he had relied on his own ability to be a graduate student from abroad. After that, he had also earned his own tuition.


    He was a very thrifty person.


    This point was something that Gong Zi Ya''s mother really liked.


    One had to know, Gong Zi Ya''s family had only gotten better in recent years. In the past few years, things had been very difficult.


    Therefore, Gong Zi Ya''s parents especially liked the diligent, thrifty and earnest boys who lived their lives.


    That was why he had arranged for Song Da Hai to date Gong Zi Ya.


    Song Da Hai was also very active in facing this blind date. When he heard that the family arranged for him to go on a blind date with Gong Zi Ya, he agreed immediately.


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents really liked this filial piety.


    It was rare for young people these days to have such filial piety.


    Song Da Hai''s parents admired his for his outstanding qualities.


    Therefore, now that Gong Zi Ya had taken the initiative to offer a meal to Song Da Hai, the entire family was overjoyed.


    It made it seem as if they were already together. The two families started to call each other by their home.


    Unfortunately, all of these were things that Gong Zi Ya did not know.


    When the time was agreed upon, Gong Zi Ya punctually appeared at the entrance of the dining hall.


    From afar, he saw a tall and muscr boy holding a bouquet of roses as he stood at the door. Gong Zi Yapared the photos and confirmed that it was Song Da Hai.


    It was Gong Zi Ya''s first time dating a man, so she was a little nervous. She just didn''t know what to say to her.


    Song Da Hai was obviously a little nervous as well. The moment he saw Gong Zi Ya walking over, his hands tightened, and weed him.


    Song Da Hai stood beside Gong Zi Ya and only then did Gong Zi Ya realize that this man looked a little older than the man in the photo.


    He didn''t look like a 25-year-old youth, but instead looked like a mature man in his thirties.


    It was probably because Song Da Hai was often ridiculed by others for looking at things that did not match his age, and so he ridiculed himself: "Most of the time, I''m either studying or working, which is why I look a little older, but I''m actually twenty years old! If you don''t believe me, you can look at your ID card! "


    Gong Zi Yaughed out loud. Her first impression was not bad.


    Although she was notcking in money right now, she would not look down on the rich and the poor. She would also look down on the other party for working so hard to earn tuition fees.


    After all, she hade from this process as well.


    This was the principle of not looking down on a young man''s poverty.


    "This is for you." Song Da Hai passed the flower in his hand to Gong Zi Ya, who received it with a smile: "Thank you, I like it."


    Song Da Hai said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I still can''t treat you to something that''s too expensive."


    Gong Zi Yaughed and shook her head: "It''s alright! I think it''s good. Coming to a strange ce, tasting the most famous local snack is very good. I like it. "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, Song Da Hai''s expression rxed, as if she was more and more satisfied with Gong Zi Ya.


    The two of them turned and walked into the dining room.


    This restaurant was indeed not very famous.


    However, victory had its own special characteristics.


    Obviously, Song Da Hai also did his homework.


    This was also a clear indication of how much importance he ced on it.


    Therefore, Gong Zi Ya was also slightly satisfied.


    After the two of them entered the dining hall, the waiter went to order, and Song Da Hai asked Gong Zi Ya to order.


    After Gong Zi Ya rejected the offer, she ordered a few dishes herself. They were all not expensive, and based on her calctions, they should be within the range that Song Da Hai could bear.


    Song Da Hai saw that Gong Zi Ya had ordered a little less, so he added two more dishes.


    The food here was not like what was happening in the country.


    The food here was organized, one series and one series.


    So don''t mess around.


    The reason why Song Da Hai asked Gong Zi Ya to order first, was because he had the intention to see if Gong Zi Ya understood the rules here.


    After all, his family had told him that Gong Zi Ya was someone who worked by Young Lady He''s side.


    But with so many people around Young Lady He, not everyone would have the chance to see the world.


    Song Da Hai used this to test Gong Zi Ya.

 Chapter 1334 Song Dahai a Blind Date

    At first, Gong Zi Ya did not react.


    After Song Da Hai ordered two dishes, Gong Zi Ya finally reacted.


    The feeling of meeting her for the first time instantly subsided.


    However, Gong Zi Ya acted as if they were all abroad and wanted to take care of each other, thus she did not have any intentions of exposing Song Da Hai, she only pretended to be ignorant, and chatted with Song Da Hai about family matters.


    Song Da Hai was also a talkative person.


    It was the first time the two strangers had met for di


    er. If they didn''t have any topic to discuss, it was easy to feel awkward.


    Therefore, Song Da Hai told everything that happened to him when he was young from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Song Da Hai said, and Gong Zi Ya listened.


    The dishes were served. The two of them chatted as they ate, but they did not feel awkward.


    Honestly speaking, Song Da Hai could not really be considered to be an interesting person.


    However, he was indeed a person with a lot of ideas in his life.


    He was only twenty-five, so he looked forward to life.


    He


    ed his life well.


    Whenever and to what extent, it was always


    ed well. Furthermore, it would always resolutely follow this n.


    Strictly speaking, he was a suitable candidate for a son-inw in the eyes of his parents.


    But Gong Zi Ya always felt that something was missing.


    He kept feeling that something wasn''t quite right.


    Although she had never been in a rtionship before, she had seen Shen He and Shen Rui being in a rtionship before! She had seen how Shen He got into an awkward situation with Qiao Er, she had seen how Shen Rui chased after Yu Xiao Wan!


    Although she was on the same date with Song Da Hai, she did not have to go through so much.


    But there should be a little feeling of love, right?


    But why did Gong Zi Ya feel that she was working, listening to her subordinates report the work to him, and not in a rtionship?


    Seeing Song Da Hai''s excited look, Gong Zi Ya did not want to interrupt him, so he could only listen quietly.


    After finishing the meal, Gong Zi Ya bade farewell to the other party cordially.


    Gong Zi Ya tactfully rejected the other party''s suggestion to send him back, and then took a taxi and left.


    Once they were separated, Song Da Hai called his home, indicating that he was satisfied with Gong Zi Ya and was willing to continue interacting with him.


    Thus, everyone in the house was overjoyed.


    Gong Zi Ya, on the other hand, did not call her home. She wanted to see more.


    However, when she returned to the hotel, Shen He just happened to be back.


    Shen He knew that she had arranged for a date to eat with her tonight, so she grabbed Gong Zi Ya and asked: "How is it, how is it? "How do you feel about that person?"


    Gong Zi Ya face was filled with hesitation.


    Gong Zi Ya hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Shen He, I''m asking you! "Say, shouldn''t a blind date have feelings before continuing to socialize?"


    Shen He was stumped by her question, and after pondering for a long time, she answered, "It should be, right?"


    Gong Zi Ya frowned, and asked: "Why do I feel that when I talk to this person, it doesn''t seem like I am in a rtionship, but listening to a subordinate''s report? It''s not that sweet at all? Is my love special? "


    Shen Heughed out loud and said, "It''s not sweet, there is indeed a problem. However, you guys felt it came a little slower because of the blind date, right? After all, it''s not so easy for two strangers to have feelings for each other! "


    Gong Zi Ya hesitated, then said: "Then do I still want to meet him?"


    Shen He scratched her cheeks and asked uncertainly: "Then, should we continue to meet?"


    Damn, neither of them had the experience of dating, so they were asking the wrong person!


    However, when Gong Zi Ya returned, she sent a few more messages and confirmed that Gong Zi Ya had returned to the hotel. Only then did she feel relieved.


    Seeing that Song Da Hai could still be considered to be in line with his parents'' requirements, Gong Zi Ya decided to have a good chat with him.


    Anyway, he had nothing better to do here.


    In any case, Shen He had nothing to do for the past few days.


    In any case, His Majesty the King had been very busytely, signing contracts with the He Family. Everyone was very busy, other than Shen He.


    Thus, she had nothing to do.


    Let''s talk about it first.


    Thus, in the next two days, Song Da Hai made another appointment to go out with Gong Zi Ya.


    He had a good time every time.


    Usually, Gong Zi Ya would not even have the time to go y.


    Thus, he slowly rxed his nerves and rxed a little bit.


    On the fifth day of y, Gong Zi Ya became more and more familiar with Song Da Hai.


    The two of them finally threw away their shyness and uneasiness and were able to speak freely.


    Song Da Hai also considered himself as his boyfriend and started to care about some of the things that happened in Gong Zi Ya''s life.


    In the begi


    ing, Gong Zi Ya felt that it was quite fresh, so she did not reject her.


    Seeing that Gong Zi Ya did not reject his greeting, Song Da Hai became more daring.


    On this day, Gong Zi Ya and Song Da Hai had just finished visiting a famous tourist attraction and when they were walking back, Gong Zi Ya felt that it was too tiring to walk and decided to book a taxi to take them back.


    However, Song Da Hai did not get Gong Zi Ya''s permission and immediately got out of the taxi, and said to Gong Zi Ya: "The online train here is very expensive, we are only about a kilometer away from the bus stop, we will walk over there."


    Gong Zi Ya didn''t really like Song Da Hai''s way of doing things without his permission. She said very seriously to Song Da Hai, "But I need to go back to the hotel in a hurry to take care of some matters. You know, my position is Young Lady He of Young Lady He. If my superior has anything to do, I will be here at any time! I''ve been resting for many days. Today is thest day of my rest, so I''m going back early to make some preparations. Although by bus we can save a lot of money, but wasted time, I can do a lot of work. This little bit of savings will only lead to a greater waste of time. "


    didn''t seem to agree with what Gong Zi Ya had said.


    Song Da Hai opened his mouth and said: "Right now, you are indeed the most capable assistant to Young Lady He, but you must also marry someone in the future."


    Gong Zi Ya looked at him in confusion. "And then?"


    "Aren''t they all going to marry each other?" Song Da Hai frowned, as though he was not happy with Gong Zi Ya''s iprehension.


    "Mastermind?" Gong Zi Ya was still a little confused: "What does this have to do with my job?"


    "Of course it matters! You are pregnant, you can''t just follow Young Lady He around with your big belly, right? Naturally, you have to focus all your energy on our little family! When you have children in the future, you still need to manage the household chores, prepare a good meal and educate a good child. "


    Gong Zi Ya almost thought she misheard, "And then?"


    "There''s no ''then''! Isn''t this how all of our countrymen came here? " On the contrary, Song Da Hai acted as if he was made a fuss by Gong Zi Ya, and said: "That''s how my mother came here!"

 Chapter 1335 Three-way Disharmony

    Gong Zi Ya suddenly realized that there was a problem.


    She only saw Song Da Hai''s diligence, thrift, and hard work, but she had forgotten about the two''s three views.


    It was true that she was born into a poor family, and she wouldn''t mind loving rich and poor people. She also didn''t minding to a blind date to find a suitable partner.


    However, this didn''t mean that her view of the world was the same as his.


    These past few days, they had only been just ying around. Song Da Hai was also very gentle and considerate, his words were like beads, and overall, his score did not pass.


    However, they had never touched upon any of the three perspectives.


    However, what happened just now, had given Gong Zi Ya a n in her heart.


    She felt that she needed to chat with Song Da Hai properly.


    This way, Gong Zi Ya was not in a hurry to go back.


    She wanted to talk to Song Da Hai for a bit.


    Probably because he had this thought, the joy he had from ying during the day decreased by a few points. Gong Zi Ya also calmed down.


    Seeing that Gong Zi Ya did not have any intentions of disobeying him, Song Da Hai''s face revealed a tinge of happiness.


    Although Song Da Hai had been studying abroad for a long time, deep in his heart, he was actually still a very traditional male student.


    That was, in this family, the decision was the decision of the man.


    A man is a heavenly woman is and.


    Women should circle around men.


    Therefore, all major affairs at home should be decided by men. Women only need to be obedient.


    Song Da Hai''s father had disappeared from him since he was very young, so he had been exceptionally sensible since he was young.


    Furthermore, Song Da Hai''s mother was actually a bit timid. Therefore, in this family, everything was determined by Song Da Hai.


    Song Da Hai''s mother was also very proud of this, thinking that men should be like this.


    Thus, over time, Song Da Hai felt that this was how a normal family should be.


    As a result, he didn''t feel that anything was wrong with him meddling in Gong Zi Ya''s affairs.


    Gong Zi Ya raised her hand to pull Song Da Hai back, and said: "I''m a little hungry now, how about we find a ce to eat?"


    Song Da Hai was suddenly a little hesitant.


    He weighed his wallet. There didn''t seem to be much money left in it.


    He was the one who paid for most of the games they had gone through these past few days.


    Gong Zi Ya wanted to pay the bill several times but he was stopped.


    He felt that as a man, he should pay for his date.


    At first, Gong Zi Ya did not object.


    Right now, Gong Zi Ya felt that something was not quite right.


    Seeing Song Da Hai''s hesitation, Gong Zi Ya immediately opened his mouth and said, "These few days, it was you who was treating, and I didn''t even treat you properly. So this is mine! Just order whatever you want to eat. "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya say this, Song Da Hai heaved a sigh of relief, and continued to speak, "We are already family, what''s the point of sharing with you? After we were married, we would all be together. However, you should change your spending habits. If she were to be married in the future, she would have to live her life. She couldn''t afford to spend so much money. "How about this, after marriage, I''ll keep your sry card for you. I''ll set aside a certain amount of pocket money for you, and give it to you when it''s insufficient."


    Gong Zi Ya blinked her eyes, thinking that she had heard wrongly.


    Wait, they''ve only met a few times, right?


    He was going to be in charge of her payroll?


    OK, well, she had quite a few payroll cards.


    Some were from thepany, some were from Shen He, some were from the Director, and some were from others.


    However, she didn''t want to talk about it for the time being.


    Gong Zi Ya answered tactfully: "We no longer have anything that we need to save up for. Mypany will give me a two-hundred-square-meter house in the best district in Q City. Hydroelectric heating and gas properties, all of which are under the responsibility of thepany. Because that house was developed by ourpany, the employees had to pay a zero fee to enter it. The school district where the district was located was also free of tuition fees. In the future, the children''s education expenses would also be covered by the school. Furthermore, Director also told me that if I ever had children in the future, I could go to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study. So, I don''t think I need to be frugal enough to be harsh on my standard of living and save money to do something. My sry is enough to support afortable life. "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, Song Da Hai''s eyes instantly lit up. By the time Gong Zi Ya had finished speaking, her eyeballs were almost shining like lightbulbs!


    This was indeed the God of Fortune!


    The kind that would drop gold just by shaking it!


    Song Da Hai frowned: "But your parents and younger brother will also need to spend money in the future!"


    Gong Zi Ya answered with a straight face, "I have already saved up enough security of life and sufficient medical insurance for them. So, there''s no need to worry about that at all. "


    Song Da Hai''s face became even happier.


    That is to say, Gong Zi Ya''s family has no burdens, so Gong Zi Ya''s wages are all in his hands?


    "So, I don''t understand what''s the point of saving money." Gong Zi Ya continued to speak: "Aren''t we supposed to enjoy life?"


    "But we still can''t spend as much as we want! When I go back for a job in the future, it will cost money. My mom only has that much pension, so it won''t be enough. " Song Da Hai blurted out, "If I want to take the civil servant exam or something, I''ll need to spend money. Shouldn''t you save some money? "


    Gong Zi Ya was startled.


    She really did not think that Song Da Hai, who she had known for a few days, would actually say such a thing.


    They don''t seem to be husband and wife yet, do they?


    He was already calcting her money?


    Gong Zi Ya couldn''t help but remind him: "I remember that you only earned your own money by working here."


    "Yeah." Song Da Hai said with a face full of pride and satisfaction, "But after we got married, didn''t your ie be themon property of our husband and wife? As a man of the family, I naturally have to manage your sry card! "


    "Huh?" Gong Zi Ya could not help but shout out, "I did not say, I agree to you taking care of my sry."


    Song Da Hai immediately became a little unhappy and said: "Since ancient times, you have always been a man in charge of your household. Especially since you spent so much money. If I don''t care about your sry card, I can lose all my money! "


    Gong Zi Ya feebly touched her forehead and said: "Uh, about that, let me remind you, we are not married yet. This question is a little far away. "


    "It''s not far! We''ve been ying for so many days, and I''m very happy with you. You are very pleased with me, too. We can get married any time we want! " Song Da Hai replied matter-of-factly: "Since you want to marry me, of course you have to leave in ordance to our family''s rules. As you know, I''m the only child in my family, and it''s not easy for my mother to pull me up, so you have to be filial to her. We aremoners and we don''t have that much money, so we have to save it. "You''ve already developed the habit of throwing your weight around, that''s why I said that for your own good."

 Chapter 1336 Quarrelling

    "Aha?" Gong Zi Ya suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "I am a blind date for the purpose of marriage. Aren''t you? " Song Da Hai looked at Gong Zi Ya with a serious expression.


    It seemed as if Gong Zi Ya dared to say no, and he jumped into the river tomit suicide.


    Gong Zi Ya could only dejectedly reply: "That''s right, that''s right. I''m also meeting someone for the purpose of getting married!"


    Sure enough, Song Da Hai''s face was brimming with joy, and said: "I knew you were different from those scumbags outside. We went on a blind date just to get married, we won''t lie! "


    Gong Zi Ya''s mouth turned bitter, what the hell!


    Gong Zi Ya coughed lightly and said: "About that, Mr. Song, I have something to exin to you clearly! Firstly, even though Ie from a lowly background, there are things I ca


    ot save. As I am He Shen He''s chief special assistant, some of my actions and actions represent He Shen He, so I ca


    ot save too much. Of course, I''m not opposed to thrift, it''s a good thing to be frugal, but there are times when I can''t be frugal! Second, you said about managing the payroll card, sorry, sorry for not being able toply. I won''t ask you for a home, but I won''t ask you for money. Third, you said that your family has rules, and simrly, our family has rules as well. Let''s just go by our own rules. Fourthly, I don''t object to your words of filial piety, but I don''t agree with your words of filial piety. Fifth, we have just met on a blind date, so it''s not time to talk about marriage, so those questions are still very far away. It''s not toote to talk about these things after we''ve received the Marriage certificate! "


    Song Da Hai was immediately anxious: "What do you mean by that? You aren''t even together yet and you want to split up with me? I know I can''t beat you. Exin it to your family! "


    With that, Song Da Hai turned and left.


    Gong Zi Ya did not stop him, and allowed him to leave.


    Song Da Hai took two steps, but when he realized that Gong Zi Ya really did not go and stop him, he became anxious instead. He turned around and walked back, and said with a serious face while looking at Gong Zi Ya: "I also think that we need to have a good chat."


    Gong Zi Ya saw that, oh wow, don''t even think about eating di


    er tonight.


    But it''s good to talk about these things now.


    If they didn''t have to fight in the future, there would be no point.


    Gong Zi Ya nodded.


    Song Da Hai said to Gong Zi Ya with a serious face: "Although I don''t know how much money you can earn right now, I won''t ask you, nor will I ask you for money. However, without this home, I can''t be the only one supporting it. You know, I''m tired, too. I grew up poor, I only have an old mother, I need to support my old mother. "


    Gong Zi Ya nodded, she did not say she did not want to raise it!


    Why did you take it out and say it in private?


    "I still have to stay here and study, so I don''t have much money." Song Da Hai said confidently: "But when I return home, I will definitely find a good job and support my family. I believe I have the ability to do so! "I''m still young, everything about me is limitless!"


    Gong Zi Ya continued to nod her head, she had not rejected him either!


    Why did you take it out and say it in private?


    "But, if one doesn''t think far, there will always be worries. You can''t spend money like that! The wives that we of the Song Family want to marry must be docile, humble, and hardworking. Although you make a lot of money, can you always make a lot of money? So you need to have the habit of saving and dealing with all sorts of future emergencies. In the future, they would get married, have children, get sick, etc., which one of them didn''t need money? If you go down like this, what will happen in the future? It will be really hard for me to raise such arge family all by myself. "


    Gong Zi Ya looked at him, dumbstruck.


    When did she ever say she wouldn''t save?


    However, with a seven-figure a


    ual sry and six-figure bonus, wasn''t spending even a tenth of that amount possible?


    "So when I say I have your payroll card, it''s not to spend your money. It''s to n your savings for you. I''m thinking about our future. Would I care about other people? Of course not. But because you''re the one I''m going to have to go into the house, that''s why I care about you. You''re still trying to justify yourself to me, it really hurts my heart. " Song Da Hai had an extremely sad face as he said, "I was so angry that I walked out just now, and you didn''t even stop me? Do you want to date me or not? "


    Gong Zi Ya felt that she wasn''t in a rtionship, she was coaxing a little brother.


    Gong Zi Ya instantly felt that this romance was meaningless.


    She really didn''t need money anymore.


    Moreover, she had done all that she could to ensure her safety.


    She had bought the insurance for everyone in the family.


    She had bought her own insurance, and thepany had given her a separate insurance.


    It could be said that there was no mistake.


    Furthermore, thepany gave her a house for free, with no fees.


    She really didn''t know what else she had to spend.


    Even so, it was enough to make Song Da Hai despise him. It was obvious that the frequency of their conversation was not at the same level.


    Since they were not from the same world, there was no need to force them.


    Gong Zi Ya made up her mind, and said: "Mr. Song, I admit that what you say is reasonable. But I''m sorry, I don''t agree. I don''t think the two of us are really suitable. Our view of consumption and the world are not in the same world at all. Let''s be friends. If you think you have a bad reputation, you can tell your family that you didn''t fall for me, and I don''t mind. "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, Song Da Hai''s eyes showed shock and confusion, followed by humiliation and anger.


    "Gong Zi Ya, what do you mean by that?" Song Da Hai''s voice became louder, "Are you mocking me? Are you talking about my dirt? "


    Gong Zi Ya hurriedly exined, "No, that''s not what I meant. "Listen to my exnation ??"


    "Enough, there''s no need to say anything else! I know! You still despise me for being poor! " Song Da Hai cried out loudly, with an injured face. "How can you do this? I thought you were a different girl! "Who would have thought that you were actually such a person!"


    Gong Zi Ya was instantly speechless.


    When did she despise him for being poor?


    If you don''t like him, you won''t eat with him, okay?


    Why is this man so a


    oying?


    Gong Zi Ya''s expression became ugly as well. "Mr. Song, please take note of your words. I have never thought of myself as poor or rich! "


    "Hur hur, that''s your act." Song Da Hai looked at Gong Zi Ya with disdain: "I only tested you a little, and you can''t take it anymore! Forget it, forget it. I can''t even afford to be rich like you! How shameless! "

 Chapter 1337 First Blind Date

    Gong Zi Ya really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    And then he was kicked out?


    Get rid of... "It''s done ??"


    How Gong Zi Ya got back to the hotel, she didn''t even know.


    When she regained her senses, Shen He was already standing in front of her with a curious look on his face.


    Gong Zi Ya slowly opened her mouth and said: "Shen He, I seem to have failed."


    Shen He asked curiously: "Weren''t you ying quite well these past few days? Why did she fail? What happened? Tell me about it! "


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan came over as well. She looked at Gong Zi Ya with a curious expression and said: "That''s right, something''s wrong with your face! What exactly is going on? "


    Then, without fear of losing face, Gong Zi Ya told everything that had happened today to Shen He and her.


    After Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan finished listening, they burst outughing mercilessly.


    Shen He''sughter was the most exaggerated, she directly hugged her stomach and sat on the sofa, unable to get up.


    Even the calm Yu Xiao Wan wasughing until tears came to her eyes.


    Gong Zi Ya looked at them helplessly.


    He knew it would be like this.


    She was also a bit at a loss whether tough or cry.


    "Weird, truly weird. It''s really fu


    y this year?" I thought he was a nice young man! At least many of them are excellent. " Shen He wiped her tears and said: "I still listen to the people below, all sorts of bragging, all sorts of praise, saying that this youngd is currently poor, but his future achievements are definitely limitless! Then he told me how good his grades were and how good his character was. Then I believed it! A few days ago, Zia, you also said it was okay. Why was it that in just two days, things had already turned upside down! I''m going to die fromughter! He was someone who hade out to study, why would he have such strange thoughts? This is unbelievable! "


    Yu Xiao Wan also wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said: "Me too, me too. I also thought that it would definitely work this time! After all, this is the first time our family has seriously fallen in love! She never thought that the first one would be such a wonder! I''m going to dieughing! What he said was simply hrious! "


    Gong Zi Ya said with a face full of helplessness, "Hey, hey, hey. I am wounded all over! Did you all not see his unsightly expression every time I ask for money? Why do I always feel guilty? It''s like I''m spending his money. So these two days, I didn''t dare to go to a ce where I spent a lot of money. I would buy whatever I wanted to buy when he wasn''t around. Even so, he told me that she had spent his savings over the past two days. Actually, I really don''t mind if he is poor, and I don''t mind if I pay for it on a date. But he did mind! He said that as a man, she could not let women spend money! But if I want to spend money, he has to give me a hard time too.


    Once Gong Zi Ya finished, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan burst intoughter once again.


    The three of themughed for a long time before they stopped.


    Shen He couldn''t help but say: "I''m curious as well, and really want to meet this strange person! Hey, tell me, why can''t he change his mind? He was going overseas to study! Why was his mind still thinking the same old ideas? Why can''t I figure it out? "


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "I can guess a little."


    Shen He and Gong Zi Ya turned to look at Yu Xiao Wan at the same time.


    Yu Xiao Wan said in a low voice, "Actually, it''s not that he can''t figure it out, it''s just that she can''t figure it out. In other words, he was well aware of the situation, but she felt that clich?? was most beneficial to him. Thus, he stubbornly chose this path and decided not to turn back. "


    Shen He and Gong Zi Ya were both extremely smart.


    When Yu Xiao Wan said this, the two of them immediately understood.


    It was not that Song Da Hai did not know new ideas, but he felt that new ideas would not benefit him at all.


    He felt that the traditional feudal society was more suitable for him, more conducive to him.


    Therefore, he selectively chose not to see fresh thoughts and sealed himself away in that era.


    Furthermore, Song Da Hai was a typical Phoenix man.


    He was born into a poor family, yet he met a girlfriend who was also from the same family, but was able to achieve great results in theter stages of the game. In fact, he was actually feeling inferior.


    Thus, he wanted to use the same idea to trap his girlfriend.


    The reason why he controlled the other party''s sry card was because he wanted to imprison the other party in a cage to guard them.


    If he had face, wouldn''t he be the wi


    er of his life?


    But Gong Zi Ya not taking any of her moves, made him a little angry from embarrassment, which was why she said those words to Gong Zi Ya.


    To put it bluntly, this man was rather pitiful.


    Obviously, his condition wasn''t too bad. As long as he worked hard, his future life would actually be very good.


    However, it was this feeling of inferiority and arrogance that ruined the best opportunity in his life.


    He didn''t even think about what kind of person Gong Zi Ya was.


    As the Head Special Assistant to Young Lady He, how could she sit in this position without any real ability?


    And how could a person who was able to hold his ground be an existence that was casually picked by others?


    Therefore, Song Da Hai made the wrong move from the begi


    ing.


    No wonder he lost so badly in the begi


    ing!


    After Shen Heughed at Yu Xiao Wan, this matter had already passed.


    Gong Zi Ya also believed that this matter would pass just like this.


    A blind date isn''t appropriate, but there are a lot of people who don''t want to continue their conversation, right?


    It''s not as bad as this one, is it?


    But, Gong Zi Ya was too naive!


    She was thinking too easily!


    The second day after Song Da Hai left, a phone call came to his house.


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents scolded him immediately.


    The gist of it was that Gong Zi Ya did not know what was good for him. was such a nice person, he had always been thinking for her sake. In the end, she did not appreciate her kindness, and even mocked and ridiculed him, seriously hurting her dignity and self-esteem. And so on.


    Gong Zi Ya waspletely stu


    ed.


    She really did not think that Song Da Hai wouldin in front of her parents!


    She had always thought that if a blind date didn''t work, everyone would still be considered as friends.


    But with his current posture, he didn''t even have any friends to do it!


    Gong Zi Ya started to exin to her family on the phone, but no matter what she said, the family did not believe that Song Da Hai was someone who would do such a thing.


    Therefore, as Gong Zi Ya talked with his family, they started arguing.


    Then, he left the phone at home and ignored Gong Zi Ya!


    The belly full of anger that Gong Zi Ya was holding in! There was no ce for him to vent it out!


    Just at this moment, Song Da Hai suddenly sent a message over, saying that he wanted to have a good talk with Gong Zi Ya.

 Chapter 1338 Its No Big Deal to Join in the Fun

    As Gong Zi Ya''s anger could not be spread, this Song Da Hai took the initiative to deliver it to her doorstep.


    Gong Zi Ya agreed without hesitation.


    The reason he didn''t take it to heartst time was because the rtionship between the two families wasn''t bad. It was because his mother''s rtionship with his mother wasn''t bad.


    In the end, he actually made a small report in the dark?


    Oh hehehe,, who gave you that kind of courage?


    Since you feel very ufortable that I didn''t take revenge on youst time, then let me properly educate you!


    Gong Zi Ya was still not born yet, and she did not know where Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan got the news from, but the two of them eagerly ran out, looking like they wanted to follow them and watch the show.


    Actually, Yu Xiao Wan wasn''t that gossipy in the first ce.


    She didn''t want to go and watch.


    But he could not resist Shen He and wanted to go!


    With Shen He''s urging and pulling, Yu Xiao Wan went along with it.


    Sigh, this was the power to harm friends!


    Gong Zi Ya looked at Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan, and could only say: "Alright, alright, if you want to go, then follow me! However, when the timees, my face will be distorted due to anger. Don''t fire my squid for this! "


    Shen Heughed out loud and said: "Don''t worry, your position in the Chief Specialist is assured! Come on,e on, I like to watch the fun the most, I like to listen to gossip the most! Especially the gossip about Zia, it''s really too rare, we can''t miss it! "


    Just like that, the three of them went out.


    They arrived early, but Song Da Hai had not arrived yet.


    Oh, yes.


    This time, Gong Zi Ya was driving.


    Song Da Hai had to go down the subway three times.


    State Y is a country where the metrowork is spread all over the country.


    From one city to another, the subway would be essible.


    Thus, this was also one of the reasons why the economy of State Y was flourishing.


    Song Da Hai was currently studying at the outskirts of the city, which could be considered as crossing an entire city.


    Gong Zi Ya and Yu Xiao Wan pretended to be passersby as they sat on the side drinking their coffee and enjoying the weather.


    In a short while, Song Da Hai arrived.


    Shen He looked at them from afar.


    Oh, so these are the people in the country bragging in front of him about their talent and talent?


    He didn''t look like a twenty-five year old young man!


    One must know, Prince Qiao Er was also almost twenty-five, but he was still as handsome as a seventeen or eighteen years old, with no wrinkles on his face.


    Song Da Hai really didn''t know if he was worried about it, or if he was tired from saving money.


    It was really easy to get old!


    Yu Xiao Wan said to Shen He in a low voice: "If this person''s perception of the world isn''t that great, it would actually be pretty good. "I''ve seen his resume. She is indeed a very hardworking and advanced young man."


    Shen He replied leisurely: "But the three views are different, anything is useless."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and said: "That''s true. This young man was a bit too efficient. "Otherwise, he really would have been a good sapling."


    "Let''s wait and hear what he has to say." Shen He pursed his lips and said: "I think there will be a show to watchter!"


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and nodded, then the two of them went silent.


    Sure enough, after Song Da Hai walked in front of Gong Zi Ya, without saying a word, he pulled out a chair and directly went straight to the point: "I thought about it seriouslyst night. Although you have many bad habits, you are still stubborn and unwilling to correct them. But, I think you can still save her! "


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??" Even the calm and collected Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan could not hold back and spat out.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." Shen He coughed at Yu Xiao Wan, concealing it. She raised her hand to cover her face, preventing Song Da Hai from seeing what she looked like.


    As expected, Song Da Hai did not suspect the table beside him, and continued to talk with Gong Zi Ya: "We have already discussed for a few days, I do not wish to waste so much time. I think we can go on talking. "We''re both from the same ce, so it''ll be easy for us to go to our parents'' home in the future. Once we have children in the future, it''ll be convenient for our families to take care of us together ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??" Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan who were at the table beside them could not hold back anymore.


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" He continued his covert coughing.


    Song Da Hai wanted to continue listening to their conversation, but he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, and directly said: "I''m very sorry, I really don''t want you to be wronged, so I rejected! The three of us are at odds, so it''s better not to be friends. Because, to be friends, you need to have a third look! "


    Song Da Hai''s eyes instantly widened. "What do you mean by ''three views don''t fit''? I think it''s very fitting! Gong Zi Ya, why are you so angry? Are you done yet? I already voluntarily bowed my head to you, what do you mean by that? "


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??" Well, they couldn''t help it again.


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" This time, it really wasn''t a cover, but a real cough.


    Although Gong Zi Ya''s voice was not loud, each word was exceptionally clear: "Song Da Hai, I''ll trouble you to clear up every word I say. I refuse to fall in love with you! I did not speak too harshly because my mother was my friend! But if you don''t know what''s good for you, then I''ll have to put my word on the table. I''m not suited to you. To put it bluntly, I don''t have my eyes on you! No matter how much you nder me, you have already done so! My parents had already scolded me badly, saying that I had let you down! Since I have let you down, then please disappear from my world! to save myself from being slighted by me! "


    Just as Gong Zi Ya finished speaking, Shen He who was spectating by the side said on purpose: "Aiya, her tone is so gentle!"


    Song Da Hai could not help but look towards Shen He.


    However, Shen He was wearing a hat that covered most of her face, so she did not recognize her.


    Song Da Hai could not help but snort, and said: "Truly, just watching the show will not be a big deal! What does it have to do with you that we are quarreling? You want you to get involved here? "


    Gong Zi Ya almost fainted!


    Wasn''t what she said just now clear enough?


    Couple? Who''s with him?


    Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan were almostughing out loud with their internal injuries.


    Alright, today they finally saw what a Phoenix man was.


    It was probably a man who was immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself.


    Gong Zi Ya mmed the table and roared at Song Da Hai: "Are you done yet? Didn''t I exin it clearly enough? I have nothing to do with you! None of them! Not a lover, not a friend! I don''t need you to tell me what to do with my life, OK? What kind of lover do you want? That''s your freedom, but it has nothing to do with me! OK? And if you dare to argue with my parents again! "


    As soon as Gong Zi Ya finished speaking, she raised her hand and grabbed Song Da Hai''s cor.

 Chapter 1339 Domineering Subarcuate

    "You, you, you, you ?? what are you trying to do?" Song Da Hai had never ever thought that such a gentle and quiet Gong Zi Ya would actually have such a fiery side to him!


    Ahh, how did he get the information from his family?


    That she was gentle and easy to talk to?


    That she could make money and not spend it?


    That she listens to men?


    That she never did anything?


    Who said that?


    If you all step forward, I won''t escape!


    Gong Zi Yaughed sinisterly and said: "Don''t you like to pass on messages? Then tell it to me! Go tell my family, I''ll beat you up! Then when I see you once, I''ll hit you once! "


    Seeing that Gong Zi Ya was really going to roll up her sleeves and beat him up, Song Da Hai immediately shouted for help, "Help! It''s about to be murdered! "


    Someone on the side wanted to ask what had happened, but was immediately stopped by Shen He''s bodyguard.


    Someone from the other side was naturally exining what had happened.


    Thus, the waiters and those who wanted to ask about it stopped in their tracks.


    Oh, so they were dealing with matters of the family.


    En, just a word of ''family matters'' and everything would be solved perfectly.


    Wasn''t Song Da Hai just shouting that it was a family?


    Then solve it yourself, don''t ask others for help!


    Logically speaking, Gong Zi Ya really did not know martial arts.


    However, Tian Tian Tian who was by Shen He''s side, more or less learned a few moves.


    At this time, Song Da Hai''s aura waspletely suppressed by Gong Zi Ya. Gong Zi Ya''s casual pair of hands were already more than enough to make Song Da Hai lose his cool.


    Gong Zi Ya was truly angry.


    She originally wanted to get along well with Song Da Hai.


    After all, everyone came from the same ce.


    Furthermore, they had a good rtionship with each other''s mothers.


    However, he shouldn''t have gone to his parents toin like this!


    Ah ah ah, this kind of thing is simply intolerable!


    Gong Zi Ya was originally full of anger, but this guy just now recklessly came to find trouble with him.


    It would be weird if Gong Zi Ya was not satisfied!


    So, Gong Zi Ya just stood there and beat Song Da Hai up, threw him onto the ground, and said to Song Da Hai condescendingly: "You must listen to what I have to say today! Call home right now and exin what''s going on here! If you dare to add fuel to the fire, the next time will not be as simple as beating you up! You should know that as a Chief Specialist, I have a lot of power in my hands. If I want to kill someone, it''s very simple! You don''t even need to go through the chairman and Director to make the decision! "


    Song Da Hai trembled as tears streamed down his face!


    He only bullied Gong Zi Ya like this because he heard that Gong Zi Ya was easy to bully!


    [What the heck, what kind of person was it that was so easy to bully?]


    Damn, how could this be easy to bully?


    This was clearly a female fiend!


    Buzz. Buzz.


    After Gong Zi Ya gave him a beating, he finally vented the anger in his stomach. Then, he carried his bag and walked out.


    Only after Gong Zi Ya left the room did she remember that there were two other people beside him who did not mind watching the show!


    Gong Zi Ya turned her head and was about to go find Shen He and Shen He, when she saw two people walking over while giggling.


    When Shen He saw Gong Zi Ya, she gave Gong Zi Ya a thumbs up: "Well done!"


    Yu Xiao Wan said while beaming: "I really didn''t think that Zi Ya would have such a domineering side!"


    Gong Zi Ya returned to her senses and said embarrassedly: "You guys watched a joke! I can''t hold it in any longer! That guy always talks to herself. It''s really a


    oying! "


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled as she nodded her head and said: "I am convinced that you are pretending to be stupid. "The people I''ve met in the past are all fools, and this person who can feign ignorance to the point of acting as though he''s an idiot is also a talented person!"


    Shen He nodded, showing her agreement.


    Gong Zi Ya was surprised, and immediately understood. Sheughed bitterly and said: "That''s right, his standard of ying dumb, is so perfect! Forget it, let''s not talk about him anymore. "I got injured during this blind date. Who says I won''t go for the blind date next time?"


    Shen He waved her hand and said, "After we return home, we will still need to go and meet face to face. However, after this incident, none of the matchmaking partners would dare to do so. This Song Da Hai ate back the crab, it''s pretty good too! "


    Yu Xiao Wan also expressed agreement, and said, "That''s right, those people knew your true temperament, and it would instead be a good thing. "I reckon these kinds of things will be few and far between."


    Gong Zi Ya said helplessly: "Forget it, I''ll deal with this matter first, we''ll talkter! Come to think of it, you two are so free, is that really good? "


    Shen Heughed and said: "My brother has been busy signing energy contracts with the king these past few days, he has no time to bother with us!"


    "Then, what about that Fen Ni Roth?" Gong Zi Ya couldn''t help but remind Shen He: "Are you saying that you shouldn''t keep your eyes on her?"


    Shen He pouted and said: "Why do you need me to look at her? Just the things that my brother did was enough for Fen Ni Roth to be busy! One had to know that this Fen Ni was the self-proimed number one goddess of the State of Y. One had to know, being a goddess was not such a simple matter! A lot of things had to be done personally! Therefore, she was not free either! That''s why I have the time to date Qiao Er. "


    Yu Xiao Wan also said, "Not only that, Shen Rui seems to have mentioned many unequal treaties. For the sake of these treaties, these people are currently intensely negotiating! "


    Shen Heughed proudly, and said: "My brother is best at this unequal treaty! Each time he could scrape away ayer of the other''s oil. This time, there''s definitely more than just threeyers. "


    With that, Shen He said mysteriously: "Speaking of which, the economy of State Y is really not bad! Indeed, we need to give it a good scrape. "


    Yu Xiao Wan said helplessly: "At least you should worry about Qiao Er. If Shen Rui shaves a lot, Qiao Er will be affected too! "


    Shen He pouted and said: "There''s no need to worry! Qiao Er


    ed to give all the businesses in the country to his brother! Hmph, so I just scraped away ayer of water, that''s already very magnanimous! Anyway, he couldn''t let him off easily! How dare you scheme against Qiao Er! Hmph, do you really think that I, He Shen He, am so easy to bully! "


    Gong Zi Ya and Yu Xiao Wan both shook their heads helplessly.


    Well, what she said seemed to make sense.


    The three of them chatted as they got into the car and returned to the hotel.


    He did not know what Song Da Hai had said to his family, but Gong Zi Ya had been free these past few days.


    However, once Gong Zi Ya was free, someone was free.


    The person who was busy, was still Shen He.


    Early in the morning, Shen He received a call from her blood rted Mummy, Shen Qi.


    "Xiao He, your mother begs you for a favor, okay?" Shen Qi rarely used this tone to speak with her own child.


    And it was a big deal!

 Chapter 1340 The Child of Chen the Son of Qin Hazel Had Come

    Shen He''s heart jumped, and she said: "Mom, Mom, if you have something to say, say it! Don''t choke on it, I''m scared! "


    Shen Qi suddenly scoffed, and said, "Damned girl, you only know how to cause trouble. Alright, I won''t waste my time talking to you anymore! I want to send someone over to your ce. Help me take care of it for a few days. "


    "Who is it!" Shen He subconsciously asked.


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "It''s your uncle''s cousin, Shen Cong Zi."


    In Shen Qi''s generation, the Shen family was ranked by numbers.


    For example, Shen Yi, Shen Er, Shen San, Shen Si, Shen Wu, Shen Lu, Shen Qi.


    In the next generation, they would be ranked by the Earth Branch.


    That is the son, ugly, Yin, Ming, Chen, Tai, Wu, Shen, unitary, Wu, Hai.


    In other words, the name of this generation''s children was Shen Congx.


    Therefore, when Shen He named Zhu Ge You You''s children, she used the Shen family''s ranking, but it was not in the Earth Branch Sect, so she was named Shen Cong Xin.


    And those from the Shen family were all in the sequence.


    Thus, Shen Yi''s son was called Shen Cong Zi.


    And then the other children would be called Shen Conghou, Shen Congyin, Shen Congsheng, Shen Conghai, Shen Congzhou, Shen Congzhou, Shen Conghai, Shen Congsheng, Shen Congghou, Shen Conghai.


    There was no helping it, this was the Shen family''s rule.


    It was simple, crude, and easy to remember.


    It was hard to remember wrongly.


    This Shen Cong Zi, was already seventeen this year. Strictly speaking, he was sixteen and a half.


    Why do you say that?


    Back then, when Shen Qi Gen Liu Yi was pregnant with and Wen Jian Qing, Qin Zhen''s stomach was just about to grow big, ready to go down the drain.


    So, Shen Cong Zi was actually half a year older than He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing.


    When the Chinese talk about age, they actually don''t calcte the date of birth strictly, but instead, use the new year to calcte.


    A year after New Year''s Eve.


    Therefore, Shen Cong Zi was one year older than He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing, and he would be seventeen years old this year.


    This was the age when youth was full of vigor and vigor!


    But because he was younger than Shen He, even if he was the eldest grandson of the Shen family, he could not surpass Shen Rui and Shen He!


    Therefore, Shen Cong Zi was very obedient in front of Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Mm, I don''t dare to disobey.


    If he was not obedient, he would be beaten up!


    No one could beat her!


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Shen He could not help but ask: "Is Shen Cong Zi in trouble again?"


    Shen Qi sighed, and said: "That''s right! She was in trouble again! This, your first uncle and First Aunt are currently worrying! "


    When Shen Yi married Qin Zhen, they weren''t young anymore.


    Thus, after he gave birth to Shen Cong Zi, the Old Lady Shen doted on his great-grandson, so Shen Cong Zi was a little arrogant.


    Shen Yi was busy with business at home and did not have time to educate him.


    Qin Zhen only had this kind of son, so naturally, she was not willing to beat him up.


    Therefore, Shen Cong Zi would often cause trouble for others.


    However, the disaster this time was indeed a bit big and a bit troublesome, so it ended up going to Shen He.


    Who told Shen He and Shen He to be here?


    Ever since that time, when Shen He taught Wen Jian Qing to be an obedient disciple, everyone in her family had always been convinced.


    As long as the child at home was disobedient, he would be sent to Shen He to be taught a lesson.


    In any case, he didn''t feel bad when his own child hit him.


    "What happened?" Shen He could not help but ask: "Don''t be like Wen Jian Qing and run away from home for a woman! If that was the case, he would beat them to death! "Cut the crap!"


    Shen Qi scoffed andughed, "Stinking girl, if you have the ability, go tell your aunt! Don''t tell me that! "


    Shen Heughed, and said: "How would I dare! First Aunt treats me so well, and made so many beautiful clothes for me since I was young. Even if I don''t care about others, I would still care about First Aunt, right? Come to think of it, Mom, what kind of trouble did that little bastard Shen Cong Zi actually cause? "


    Shen Qi retracted her smile, sighed, and said: "This time, I really didn''t cause trouble from my son''s fault. Do you still remember the history of your First Aunt? "


    Shen He replied, "I remember! The matter regarding the First Aunt family was also quiteplicated. I remember that she had a stepsister who coveted my third uncle? "


    Shen Qi said, "That''s right, you still remember. This matter all happened to his little sister. That year, your third uncle used a trick on this woman to divert her attention and pursue the other young masters. "Later on, the two of them didn''t seed, so she ended up with a coal miner."


    Shen He nodded and said, "And then?"


    "Then they had a child. That child was about the same age as Shen Zhou, which means he was not much younger than a servant. Logically speaking, they could be considered cousins, but also a family. "But from the very begi


    ing, I''ve always looked down on that family, which is why the two families rarely interact with each other."


    Shen He replied: "I actually know about that. Shen Cong Zi that little bastard, told me before that this so called cousin, who doesn''t study well at such a young age, always took the wrong path, so he disdained to be his partner. I think that''s right. "


    "Well, I think so too." Shen Qi continued to speak, "Just a few days ago, that untamed child took a fancy to a middle school girl. His pursuit was unsessful, and actually tied her up and brought her back. It just so happened that this matter was encountered by the servant. The servant walked up and beat him up, then released the little girl. That little girl''s family also had some background, so she turned around and informed that little bastard. Then, that family all forced Shen Cong Zi to use this as a forgery to prove that he didn''t kidnap that little girl. Your First Aunt also had no choice, her family had always been pressuring her, but she didn''t want Shen Cong Zi to use this as an excuse to say that he wasn''t in the. "Then find me and see if I can send it to your side. I''ll let you take care of it for two days."


    After Shen He finished listening, she immediately said, "Sure, no problem! That''s fine, that little bastard. He''s doing this like a man! Let him do it! There''s nothing much to do here, so it''s just a good opportunity to train him. "


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Alright, I have already arranged a flight for him. He should be here in a few hours. In the next few days, you should take more care of him.


    Shen Heughed and said, "Heh, mother! Is this for the time being? You arrange for the ne, and then you tell me about it! "Heh, you sure learned a lot about my dad''s dirty tricks!"


    Shen Qiughed and scolded: "Damn brat, you even dare to insult your mother! Aren''t I too busy to do this? Alright, alright, I won''t waste my time talking to you anymore! I''ll leave it to you from now on! "


    "Alright!" Since the Queen Mother has already sent the person over, how could I dare disobey! Let that brat apany me for a few more days! Ah, it''s been a while since I''ve seen him, it''s time for me to properly chat with him. " Shen He said with an evilugh.

 Chapter 1341 Shen Congzi

    Hearing Shen He''s words, Shen Qi was not at ease, and warned him, "Your First Aunt loves this child the most, so take it easy!"


    "Got it, got it." Shen He replied indifferently: "A seventeen or eighteen year old brat, you should be angry! First Aunt''s Schr family, wasn''t they also that unsightly a rtive? It was already not bad that Shen Cong Zi was still alive! I won''t drill him too much. Don''t worry, Mom! I won''t let First Uncle and First Aunt worry about me! "


    "The more you say so, the more worried I am. It was toote to say anything. "Take care of your side." Shen Qi was well aware of the temper of his own daughter.


    Shen Cong Zi reckoned that this time, it was either because he had been drilled hard enough, or because he had gone mad for fun.


    No matter what, it would be better than being forced to do a forgery at home by a so-called rtive, right?


    Although the He Family and the Shen family were big families, they were still reasonable families.


    After hanging up, Shen He''s sleepinesspletely disappeared.


    Shen He pinched her chin, thinking about how to y with her cousin.


    Hehehehehe.


    Shen Cong Zi, you escaped when you were young, you won''t be able to escape this time right?


    Shen He bid farewell to Shen Rui, as she was busy preparing for the king of the Y Nation, she left this matter with Shen He.


    Shen He decided to decide based on what she saw ?? Mn, then I really can only let Shen Cong Zi pray for himself.


    At this time, Shen Cong Zi was still flying high in the sky.


    Shen Cong Zi, who was already seventeen, was now a handsome young man.


    Qin Zhen''s calmness and thickness, along with Shen Yi''s profoundness, did not pass on any of them to Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi''s liveliness was something that was rarely seen in the Shen family.


    This guy was jumping up and down at home. He was also the child with a headache.


    However, no matter how cocky he was, he would never dare to be cocky in front of his elder cousin.


    There was no way he could jump up and down!


    Being beaten up by his sister every day made him want to forget those painful memories no matter what.


    But this time, he had no choice but to run over to his big cousin''s side and hide.


    There was no other way.


    He didn''t want to face the mess at home. He might as well run out to rx and let the family matters rest.


    Compared to the mess at home, her cousin''s ce was heaven!


    Mm, other than being suppressed by my cousin ??


    The ne quicklynded.


    Shen Cong Zi followed the crowd and walked out, but before he walked too far, he saw Shen He and a few bodyguards standing at the side.


    With the newest bright red dress paired with her extremely alluring fiery red lips, it was hard for her not to be eye-catching!


    Shen Cong Zi did not dare to be negligent, he jogged over with his head lowered like a big golden hair as he greeted obediently, "Sis, I''m here!"


    Shen He took off her sunsses, raised her hand and patted Shen Cong Zi''s shoulder,ughing sinisterly: "Not bad kid, it''s been half a year since west met, and I''ve grown up again! She''s already a head taller than me. "


    The current Shen Cong Zi, although only looked to be seventeen, was already around 1.9m tall.


    Not to mention those of the same age, there weren''t many who were taller than him.


    "No matter how tall I am, I''m still your younger brother!" Shen Cong Zi hurriedly replied, afraid that he would make Big Sis unhappy. If Big Sis was unhappy, she would beat him up! And it was very painful to hit!


    Shen Heughed, then turned and walked out: "Let''s go."


    "Sigh." Shen Cong Zi hurried to keep up, and followed closely behind Shen He.


    At this time, someone recognized Shen He and surrounded him, begging for her signature to take a photo.


    Shen He did not reject them, and signed their names with a smile on her face.


    Shen Cong Zi was like a big dog, following by the side, not even daring to make a sound.


    At this time, when someone discovered Shen Cong Zi, they couldn''t help but ask Shen He: "Little Sister Goddess, is this your boyfriend?"


    Shen He turned around, looked at Shen Cong Zi, andughed sinisterly: "Ask him!"


    Then, the group of people looked at Shen Cong Zi with fervent expressions.


    Shen Cong Zi flushed red and stuttered: "Don''t speak nonsense! That''s my sister, sister by blood! Besides, I''m only seventeen, and she''s already twenty-one. "


    "Hey, brat, you think I''m old? "Go back and see how I''m going to tell Aunt!" Shen He raised his hand and knocked on Shen Cong Zi''s forehead.


    Shen Cong Zi didn''t even dare to dodge as he obediently took the beating.


    The surrounding people understood what was going on.


    This Juebi is the blood brother and sister!


    This is a boyfriend, it''s not like this at all.


    Shen He was just this natural and honest, she was never afraid of others asking him questions.


    On the contrary, because of her magnanimity, she had never had any sort of scandal since she was young.


    It wasn''t easy for Shen He to finish off this group of fans before she brought Shen Cong Zi onto the car.


    Once they were in the car, Shen He asked, "I heard you beat him up? "Alright, kid, you''ve grown up!"


    Shen Cong Zi immediately straightened his back and said: "This matter is not wrong, it''s all because of that brat! Could he be tied up as he pleased? Since I have seen it, how can I pretend not to know? That won''t do, our Shen family won''t do it! Right, Sis? "


    Shen He nodded her head and said: "That''s right, we Shen family do not have such a low profile. However, I heard you''re quite skilled? You''re not hurt at all? "


    Hearing Shen He''s question, Shen Cong Zi suddenly had a bad premonition, "Mn ?? Ah ?? Eyebrows... Ah ?? "Oooo ??"


    "I''ve been a bitzy recently, so I just happened to practice with you!" After saying that, Shen He stretched his wrist and said to the driver who was a part-time bodyguard: "Find a quiet ce to rest!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." The driver immediately replied in a carefree ma


    er, "There aren''t many people in the park in front of us. The ce is still spacious and is suitable for exercise!"


    Shen He immediately decided: "Then it''s here!"


    Shen Cong Zi could not react at all. What was Shen He trying to do?


    Shen Cong Zi wailed: "Sister in blood! Please let me go! If you want to fight, go and find Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou to fight! "AHH ??"


    Shen Cong Zi had not finished speaking when he was dragged off the carriage.


    Shen Cong Zi screamed as he was dragged to an empty ground by Shen He.


    Shen He did not give Shen Cong Zi time to rest or react, she raised her leg and attacked towards Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi was shocked, but he reacted quickly and quickly raised his leg to block.


    The two of them fought back and forth.


    The bodyguards stood to the side, smiling as they watched the two fight.


    Shen He had practiced martial arts since she was young, and her Inheritance Chun Fist was especially good at it.


    Normally, the bodyguards would also practice with Shen He, and basically wouldn''t take advantage of him at all.


    Incantation of Spring Fist, it was originally to defeat a stronger opponent when the opponent was weaker.


    Sticky hit, fast.


    If others couldn''t catch her, she could lead them by the nose.


    Therefore, Shen Cong Zi was in trouble.


    Such a big person was suppressed and beaten by Shen He.

 Chapter 1342 Song Dahai Met Shen Congzi

    Shen Cong Zi had been bullied by Shen He, he would retaliate!


    However, when Shen He saw that he was attacking her, he was as nimble as a loach.


    In the end, he was still suppressed by Shen He.


    After a hearty beating, Shen He finally let Shen Cong Zi off the hook benevolently.


    The poor big guy Shen Cong Zi, who was 1.9 meters tall, was beaten to the ground with a look of helplessness!


    "Sis, I''m already so old, at least give me some face!" Shen Cong Zi sat up on the ground, looking at the calm andposed Shen He tidying up his clothes, he said with a face full ofints: "If I had a girlfriend and people knew that I get beaten up by my sister everyday, how shameful would that be!"


    "That''s why I''m looking for a ce to hit you!" Shen He replied while gri


    ing: "I will find a girlfriend first, Single dog doesn''t have the right to speak!"


    Shen Cong Zi said unhappily: "You speak as though you are not Single dog! Isn''t there always you who exude the fragrance of the Single dog? "


    Shen Heughed sinisterly and said: "That is hard to say. It may not be long before I, your sister, reek of love! Alright, it''s enough to know your current level. Get up, I won''t beat you up anymore! "


    The surrounding bodyguards immediately burst intoughter.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Shen Cong Zi finally rxed and stood up from the ground.


    In any case, he wasn''t the only one who''d been beaten up since he was young.


    There were other brothers as well!


    Not a disgrace!


    Shen He once again put on her jacket, but did not get on the carriage. She looked at the sky and asked: "Have you eaten?"


    "Nope." Shen Cong Zi replied obediently: "This point, in our Northeast region, it''s time for di


    er!"


    Shen Heughed and said: "Let''s go, let''s go eat!"


    Shen He turned and left. Shen Cong Zi quickly followed, and the bodyguards behind also quickly followed.


    Although Eldest Miss was very skilled, their duty was to protect Eldest Miss, so they could not neglect their work!


    Shen He introduced some of the local customs and practices to Shen Cong Zi along the way. Shen Cong Zi obediently stood at the side and listened.


    After walking for a short distance, they arrived at a restaurant.


    It''s a pleasure to eat on the street in such a glorious spring day.


    Shen He pulled Shen Cong Zi and sat down.


    Shen Cong Zi quickly replied, "Sis, I''ll eat whatever you order.


    Shen He raised her hand and tapped Shen Cong Zi''s forehead: "Then obediently wait here, I''ll go and get you something else. "It''s a habit here to do it by yourself, that''s what makes it fun."


    Shen Cong Zi sighed, then sat there and thought.


    He had to think about whether he should follow his big brother during his time in State Y.


    At least he wouldn''t get beaten up if he followed his big brother!


    Following big sister, big sister is always ready to make a move ?? Sigh, why is our Big Sis always so amazing!


    As he was thinking about this, Shen Cong Zi saw Shen He being stopped by a man. Shen He''s face revealed an impatient expression.


    Shen Cong Zi pondered. Aiya, this is a good opportunity to show off!


    Then, Shen Cong Zi suddenly ran over. He took a look, the one who stopped Shen He was a Chinese man, and the two of them spoke the nationalnguage.


    Alright, the rhythm of encountering rtives abroad?


    Wait, why is elder sister''s face filled with impatience?


    Could it be that this man was blind and wanted to woo his elder sister?


    Aiya, what the heck!


    Why did he dare to court my Big Sis with his old face!


    Hey, you''re courting death!


    Seeing that Shen He was about to make her move out of a


    oyance, Shen Cong Zi immediately went over and pushed him out of the way, and before could say anything, she shouted, "What are you doing? Who are you? You still dare to pull on my elder sister? Do you really think we don''t have any men? I''m warning you brat, if you dare to have any ideas about my elder sister, you have to pass through me first! What kind of person is my sister? It''s your turn to covet it? Save it! "


    Shen Cong Zi spouted out a bunch of stuff.


    Shen He and Song Da Hai were both shocked.


    That''s right, the one who stopped Shen He from letting go was Song Da Hai.


    If you want to talk about why Song Da Hai pestered Shen He ?? Ah pooh, how would he dare bother Shen He!


    He wanted to beg Shen He to give him a gift!


    After he was scolded by Gong Zi Ya and returned, after thinking about it again and again, he still felt that Gong Zi Ya was the most suitable for him.


    So he wanted to ask Gong Zi Ya to change her mind.


    But Gong Zi Ya did not even bother to answer his phone calls, so Song Da Hai came to Shen He for help.


    Coincidentally, when Song Da Hai was worrying so much that he couldn''t find Shen He, Shen He coincidentally brought Shen Cong Zi over to eat something.


    When Song Da Hai saw Shen He here, wouldn''t he rush over and ask for her help?


    How could Shen He be in the mood to care about this?


    Moreover, Gong Zi Ya had already known for a long time whether it was appropriate to tell him or not.


    Shen He was even less fond of Song Da Hai.


    Then, Song Da Hai began to stop Shen He, wanting to beg Shen He onest time.


    How could Shen Cong Zi know about this!


    He thought that Song Da Hai''s eyes, nose, and thick skin would be enough to fill up the entire Mediterranean, to actually dare to pursue Shen He.


    Thus, he directly rushed over and said those words.


    Shen He and Song Da Hai were both startled when they heard this.


    Shen He was the first to react and hurriedly said, "Wrong, wrong! The one he wants to pursue is your sister Zia! "


    Shen Cong Zi''s eyes opened wide, and said: "Then he''s not worthy either! Sister Zia was so beautiful! He couldn''t be more than 30 years old, could he? Sister Zia is only twenty-two years old! "


    Song Da Hai said with an awkward expression on his face, "I''m 25 years old this year, so I grew up in a hurry."


    Shen He could no longer hold it in, andughed her head up and down.


    Shen Cong Zi''s face was filled with awkwardness as he hurriedly said, "I''m sorry! I thought you were going after my sister! "Aiya, everything I said was wrong."


    Shen He smiled and said: "Alright, you can go now. I have something to say to him alone. "


    "Sigh." Shen Cong Zi obediently went back.


    Shen He said to Song Da Hai: "Alright, you don''t have to vote at my ce anymore. If it''s inappropriate, then it''s inappropriate. No matter how much you decide to vote, it''s useless. "


    Song Da Hai looked at Shen He with teary eyes and said: "Miss He, I really know my wrongs! At most, I will listen to her in the future, okay? I don''t want her sry card either! She could spend whatever she wanted! Can''t she just do what she does first? "


    Shen He sighed helplessly.


    This man was still pretending to be crazy.


    If he''s really stupid, then so be it.


    Pretending to be a fool was hateful.


    Shen He''s smile instantly disappeared. It seems like, as the boss, she had to show some of her dignity.


    Otherwise, outsiders would think that he was easy to bully. What kind of cat or dog would dare to bully his own people.


    Shen He''s tone was t, but it was undeniable: "From today onwards, if you dare to continue pestering me, then you will never return to your country again."

 Chapter 1343 With a Large Golden Hair

    After Shen He finished this sentence, she looked at Song Da Hai meaningfully.


    Song Da Hai shuddered.


    This was the first time he had seen Shen He''s dignified side.


    Song Da Hai was indeed smart, but he had always been ying the fool. He quickly realized that Shen He was not a little girl who didn''t know anything.


    On the contrary, she had a lot of wrists.


    Fighting with her waspletely impossible.


    All of his little schemes were seen in the other party''s eyes.


    Song Da Hai immediately lowered his eyes and said: "I don''t dare, Miss He, I won''t dare anymore."


    "If you don''t dare, of course it''s the best." Shen He calmly replied: "Even if you dare, it''s useless. Even in State Y, it''s still easy for me to do something! "


    With that said, Shen He turned and left without wasting anymore time with the other party.


    After walking two steps, Shen He stood still again. Without turning her head back, she opened her mouth and said: "Over at our country, I''ll leave the consoling matter to you. I''m sure you''ll handle it well, won''t you? "


    Song Da Hai shuddered once again.


    Did he dare to say no?


    If he dared, he would probably bid farewell to the sun tomorrow.


    "Yes, I will deal with it to the satisfaction of Miss He!" Song Da Hai did not dare pretend to be stupid, and replied obediently.


    The corner of Shen He''s mouth curled up, and she calmly left, returning to the front of Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi held back for a long time before he finally couldn''t hold it in and asked: "Sis, what''s with that person and Zia Sis?"


    "Child, don''t ask blindly." Shen He was unwilling to bring up this topic, so she changed the topic: "Have you ordered all the dishes? If you need anything else, go over there and get it yourself. "


    "Oh." Shen Cong Zi also understood that Shen He did not want to mention it, so he obediently stopped asking.


    Shen Cong Zi changed the topic and said: "Sis, what happened between you and Brother Shi Ran?"


    Shen He did not even lift her eyes for a moment: "What are you asking about?"


    "It''s not that I''m asking around, it''s that my parents want to know too." Shen Cong Zi curled his lips and said: "You and Brother Shi Ran grew up together, he will always listen to you and protect you. If I still don''t understand his thoughts, how stupid would I be!"


    "I''m just friends with him, family, that''s all." Shen He slowly raised his head and said word by word. Especially since he did not want to get mixed up in Brother Shi Ran''s and Xiao Zhe''s matters. Do you hear me? "


    Shen Cong Zi curled his lips: "Got it."


    The reason why Shen He had warned her like this was because she knew that with Shen Cong Zi''s personality, if she did not tell him clearly, she would most likely need to find Shi Ran to get to the bottom of this.


    Right now, Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe were at a critical juncture, they couldn''t let this brat cause any more havoc!


    After finishing his meal, Shen Rui''s group had also finished their work. Shen Cong Zi obediently went to greet Shen Rui, and then continued to obediently stay by his side.


    Wherever Shen He went, he would follow him.


    It was exactly like a golden hair!


    All sorts of obedience.


    He didn''t want to be obedient, but he had to dare!


    Another two days passed in a sh.


    and the others had already been in State Y for ten days.


    The exchange team''s activities were more than halfway done. It would only take a few days for it toe to an end.


    Shen Rui had also signed many contracts with State Y, they were all waiting for the execution of the contract.


    was really ruthless, he did not care about Qiao Er at all, he had really shaved off a fewyers of his skin.


    The Prime Minister also had a pained expression as he signed the contract.


    There was no helping it, as long as He Family said that I would do this business, the other families would not be able to cooperate even if they wanted to cooperate with Country Y.


    They couldn''t possibly p He Family''s face and go against him, right?


    As a result, when Shen Rui came to the Y Nation, the families who had originally thought of this idea all retreated when they saw the situation.


    Originally, the prime minister wanted to pinch Shen Rui.


    The result, was good now.


    No need to pinch it.


    If he did not sign a contract with Shen Rui, he estimated that these projects would be dyed indefinitely.


    As a result, the market turned upside down and Shen Rui gained the authority to speak.


    Since Shen Rui took the initiative, it was as if he had beaten up the King and the Prime Minister.


    The king and the prime minister had been grumbling and groaning in pain for the past few days!


    In the end, he endured it and signed a series of contracts.


    There was no helping it, who said the He Family had a high position, had a lot of money and could have many people?


    After signing the contract, everyone was free.


    The King had to think about whether or not he should continue forcing his brother to marry Fen Ni.


    Shen Rui was still in State Y after signing the contract, this was obviously to support his little sister!


    Furthermore, the King had also heard that Fen Ni originally wanted to show her might to Shen He, but in the end, she was pped in the face by someone else in such a miserable ma


    er.


    Right now, even Fen Ni did not dare to take the initiative to ask Shen He out, as she was afraid that she would be pped in the face once again.


    The king also had a feeling that he had failed.


    Fen Ni was still a goddess of State Y after all, but in the end she was beaten to such a state.


    If Shen He married into this family, it would still be fine.


    But for Qiao Er and Shen He, even if they did not a


    ounce it, even if they did not admit it, what could he do?


    Currently, the entire country was pressuring him to quickly get married. As the king, he deeply felt that it was Alexander!


    He tried to test Qiao Er several times, but Qiao Er''s tone was tighter than anyone else. In the end, he was willing to give up his identity as a prince, as well as everything within the country, rather than loosen his mouth.


    What else could he do?


    Therefore, he could only keep probing!


    Since Fen Ni failed, then hurry up and make the decision with him!


    Thus, taking advantage of the excitement of signing the contract, the King once again invited Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan to meet together.


    This gathering was known as a family banquet.


    So it was not in the pce, but in a vi on the mountaintop.


    Shen Cong Zi was like a big golden hair as he followed Shen He closely.


    This time''s banquet also came.


    In order to wee the guests, the king had invited many of his peers who were simr in age to apany him.


    When Shen He and the others reached the foot of the mountain, they saw that the two sides of the mountain road were filled with armed bodyguards.


    From time to time, helicopters would patrol overhead to ensure the safety of the area.


    This was the first time Shen Cong Zi had seen this kind of lineup!


    Shen Cong Zi could not help but say to Shen He: "Sis, are we sure we''re here to eat, not to be prison?"


    Shen He then burst outughing, "When the timees, I will eat your food.


    "I didn''t." Shen Cong Zi said unhappily: "It''s only just a meal, why are you being so grand? I don''t even dare to go up the mountain anymore. "


    Shen He looked at him sideways and said: "You don''t dare to go? And you, Shen Cong Zi, do not dare? "


    Shen Cong Ziughed and said: "What big sister says is the truth! I''ll listen to big sister! "


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan speechlessly shook their heads.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, the car was steady.


    Everyone got out of the car.


    Although the weather was now hot, the temperature at the top of the mountain was still three to five degrees lower than in the city.


    When Shen He got out of the car, she felt a wave of coldness.

 Chapter 1344 Shen Congzi Saved a Person

    Without waiting for Shen Rui to speak, Shen Cong Zi immediately took the overcoat from Gong Zi Ya''s hands and draped it over her shoulders: "Sis, wear more!"


    Looking at Shen Cong Zi''s despicable legs, everyone present burst out inughter.


    Shen He was also holding back herughter as she asked Shen Cong Zi to cover her with some clothes, and said: "Of course!"


    "Ai ai ai. Sister, please instruct me! " Shen Cong Zi looked at Shen He with sparkling eyes: "Speak whatever you have to say!"


    "You little rascal, you have never been solicitous before, you are either a traitor or a thief! "Say it, what do you need from me?" Shen He raised his head and looked at Shen Cong Zi with a smile that was yet not a smile.


    Shen Cong Zi was embarrassed, the feeling of being seen through suddenly, felt really good!


    "Sis, big brother, sister-inw ??" Shen Cong Zi greeted them one by one.


    Shen He looked at him with interest.


    Shen Rui nodded his head, and looked at Shen Cong Zi with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and nodded.


    Shen Cong Zi rubbed his hands together: "Since the king is treating, then I won''t be going right? I''ll go with the bodyguards! "


    "Are you trying to bezy again?" Shen He didn''t want to hear his nonsense, so she grabbed onto Shen Cong Zi''s ear. "Why did your mother tell you that? Didn''t I tell you to stay close to me? "


    "Aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. Softer, lighter! Sister by blood! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have beenzy! Damn, damn! Can''t I go? " Shen Cong Zi was such a tall young man, yet he dared not dodge when Shen He grabbed him by the ear. It was a fu


    y picture.


    In the end, it was Shen Rui who pleaded for mercy, "Alright, Xiao He, just spare him! None of our Younger siblings s are not afraid of you. Since he''s already seventeen and his head is already with me, don''t take him for a child! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. My brother is right. Sis, at least give me some face. Let''s just go home and fight as we please, and not utter a single word! " Shen Cong Zi echoed his sentiments.


    Only then did Shen He let go and said: "Then remember, you will follow me wherever I go, you ca


    ot run around!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen Cong Zi touched his ear. Oh my god, my blood sister, with your strength, I will definitely thank anyone who dares to marry you back in the future!


    Seeing Shen Cong Zi being humiliated, the othersughed.


    After going through so much torture, Shen Cong Zi''s idea of sneaking out to ypletely came to nothing. He obediently followed beside Shen He, just on the verge of following in while wagging his tail.


    It was a family banquet this time, so they weren''t as serious as they were in the pce. However, they still had to have the proper etiquette.


    The entire process took about an hour.


    The vi at the top of the mountain was a four-storey building, one level below the ground, and three levels above the ground.


    The design was rather mountainous.


    Shen He really liked this style.


    The di


    er was on the ground floor, with a warm firece burning on the wall and the sound of a picturesque.


    The soft carpet beneath his feet made him feel as if he was standing on clouds.


    The sweet smell of food made one''s appetite rise.


    Shen Cong Zi was just seventeen years old, and just so happened to have a good appetite. Once he smelled the fragrance of the food, he would no longer want to run around, and would like to eat his fill first.


    In any case, to Shen Cong Zi, he was not his main target.


    On the king''s side, with the support of his big brother, big sister and sister-inw, he just needed to walk together with Gong Zi Ya and her big brother and sister-inw''s assistants.


    Shen Cong Zi did indeed do so.


    Therefore, when Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan were socializing with other people, Shen Cong Zi hid to the side and ate.


    Although the family banquet was still quite grand, it was not difficult for the active Shen Cong Zi.


    He was still able to have fun with other people.


    Many people the same age as Shen Cong Zi hade to attend the family banquet this time, so they were quite good at speaking up.


    Don''t look at it, Shen Cong Zi rarely attended this kind of social gathering, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know how to.


    He was dressed in a very dignified ma


    er.


    His foreignnguage is not bad either.


    Do you dare to be bad? It would be weird if Qin Zhen didn''t beat him to death!


    Therefore, Shen He did not care about him, and allowed him to socialize with others!


    Shen Cong Zi had always been a talkative person, but now, he would be able to chat endlessly with a group of strangers for the first time.


    Everyone was asking who the person who was the most talkative person at the banquet today was.


    When they heard that it was Young Lady He He Shen He who brought them and even called him brother, everyone guessed that it was He Shen Zhou from the very begi


    ing.


    Then, Shen Cong Zi patiently exined to them what was called a blood rted brother and what was called a cousin.


    Shen Cong Zi''s words were like pearls as they made everyone present burst out inughter.


    Shen He watched from afar and could only smile. No matter what, he could just casually y with her.


    Shen Cong Zi looked like he was only seventeen, but his height was already close to 1.9 meters.


    Therefore, gradually, a few girls around the same age as Shen Cong Zi started toe over and chat.


    Shen Cong Zi did not reject anyone that came to visit him. Whatever the other party was talking about with him, he could chit chat with them.


    Sometimes it was enough to make a girlugh until she was trembling.


    Gradually, the number of girls surrounding him increased, and several noble daughters could not help bute over to chat with him.


    As they chatted, they suddenly heard exmations from afar.


    Shen Cong Zi was tall, and when he raised his head, he saw a girl identally fall. Her high heels slipped, and she fell into an ornamental pool on the ground.


    The wine cup in Shen Cong Zi''s hand was shoved into the hands of another person, and with a few quick steps, he rushed over. Not even bothering to change his clothes, he fiercely dived in, and instantly grabbed the girl who fell into the water and lifted her out of the water.


    Shen Cong Zi flung the water droplets on his face, lifting the girl up from the ground.


    At this moment, the bodyguards waiting outside rushed in and brought the girl away for inspection.


    The surrounding people apuded and praised Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi jumped out of the pool, and scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "Ah, sorry. I had just forgotten that it was a banquet. The moment I saw someone fall into the water, I couldn''t help but jump in! All of us on our side are so kind. "


    Shen He and Shen Rui also came over. Seeing Shen Cong Zi''s drenched body, he immediatelyughed and said: "Zi, good job, go and change your clothes! We''ll talk when we get back! "


    "Sigh!" Shen Cong Zi immediately apologized to the King and the others in his [Y]nguage, then left with the servants.


    The king smiled at Shen He and said: "Your little brother is not bad! "True temperament."


    Shen He smiled and replied, "That''s how he is. He seems to be tall and big, but his thoughts are especially simple. Oh right, is the girl who fell into the water alright? "


    The king waved his hand and said, "He was rescued very quickly after falling into the water. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    As for the girl who identally fell into the water, she had just been sent to her room. She immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed the other party, "Where is the person who saved me?"

 Chapter 1345 It Was Fannys Sister Who Was Saved

    The other party was at a loss as well, "I don''t know either! Miss Fei Lin Nuo, are you alright? "


    Fei Lin Nuo Roth shook her head in disappointment and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "Then, how about I take care of you and change your clothes first?" The other party asked, "How did you fall into the water just now?"


    Fei Lin Nuo Roth did not say anything, but her gaze clearly darkened.


    How could she miss her footing? It was obvious that someone had deliberately pushed her.


    However, there was no evidence right now, so she couldn''t say anything.


    She quickly changed out of her clothes and changed into a spare dress.


    Sit in front of the stool and let the makeup artist remodel her.


    At the moment she fell into the water, Fei Lin Nuo Roth herself was extremely rmed. She clearly knew in her heart how much she had panicked.


    When that person pushed her, she knew that she was going to make a fool of herself today.


    Once she was filled with water, there was no hope for her to surface in this evening dress.


    Although it was unlikely for him to lose his life, he was destined to lose it just by drinking arge amount of water!


    Just when her heart sank to the bottom, a person suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of her.


    His face was so handsome and grand that it gave people a special sense of security.


    She could only watch helplessly as he pulled her down, grabbing her by the waist, and then using all his strength to spin around, he floated up to the surface of the water.


    She just stared at his face.


    This Eastern kid was so handsome!


    The moment she charged out of the water, her body instantly lightened. He actually lifted her up into the air.


    The young girl''s heart instantly rxed.


    However, as soon as hended, he was immediately taken away.


    She didn''t even have the time to turn around and look at this youth.


    The stylistpleted thest step for Fei Lin Nuo and said: "Can you take a look?"


    Fei Lin Nuo Roth then recovered her senses and stood up. Looking around, she nodded and said, "Thank you."


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and entered.


    The person who entered was none other than Fen Ni Roth.


    Fen Ni opened her mouth and asked: "Why were you so careless? With so many of our grandfather''s political enemies, we have to be careful when we go out so that we don''t get ambushed and lose our grandfather''s face. "


    Fei Lin Nuo turned her head to look at Fen Ni, and said: "Elder sister, do you think I''m willing to be set up by others? And the person who did this to me, even though I didn''t see him, I can guess who it was. "


    Fen Niughed sarcastically: "So what? You can''t push her down! "


    Fei Lin Nuo refused to be outdone and replied back, "That''s right, I can''t just push her down. "Like sister, you can''t improve your riding and archery skills in a short time, so you have to be prepared to be pped in the face. What''s the use of Zhuge?"


    Fen Ni''s face instantly lit up with excitement. She wanted to teach Fei Lin Nuo a lesson, but nothing came out of her mouth.


    What Fei Lin Nuo said was also the truth!


    The two sisters had been pped in the face. It was just that the situation and the method were different!


    It was all the Prime Minister''s face.


    Fen Ni snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at Fen Ni''s leaving figure, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She already knew that she was going to lose face. Fen Ni would definitelye to make a fool of her!


    It was true that she and Fen Ni were sisters, but not sisters by blood.


    The Prime Minister had a total of three sons. Fen Ni was the eldest son''s daughter, and Fei Lin Nuo was the daughter of the third son.


    In terms of influence, Fei Lin Nuo was weaker than Fen Ni.


    Fen Ni was well-known internationally, and because Fei Lin Nuo was young, and also because she had a shining older sister on top of the list, she wasn''t very famous and outstanding.


    Therefore, from a young age, Fei Lin Nuo had grown up under the halo of her elder sister Fen Ni.


    This resulted in the rtionship between the two sisters not being very good and harmonious.


    After Fei Lin Nuo realized that she was unable to surpass Fen Ni in terms of finance and politics, she no longer fought with him, and threw herself into the arms of the arts instead.


    To be honest, although Fei Lin Nuo did not have any talent in finance or politics, she had an artistic talent.


    In the field of music, after many years of studying, he was now a musician with a bit of a reputation.


    That was why he had received an invitation from His Majesty to attend the banquet.


    Probably the prime minister''s political enemy, who hated his two granddaughters for attending the party, had secretly made things difficult for him.


    Since he did not have the chance to make a move on Fen Ni, he chose to make a move on him.


    It could be said that Fei Lin Nuo was actually the scapegoat.


    As a result, Fen Ni came over andughed at Fei Lin Nuo. That was why she was so angry, and why she retorted back at Fen Ni.


    Fen Ni had evene over to mock him. How could Fei Lin Nuo not be angry?


    Although she was only 18 years old this year, she wasn''t a child. How could she bear with such humiliation for nothing?


    Fei Lin Nuo packed everything up and returned to the arena.


    She looked around but couldn''t find the person who had just saved her.


    However, someone at the side took the initiative to greet her. "Are you alright?"


    With that, he passed a cup of juice to her. "Drink the juice quietly."


    "Thank you." Fei Lin Nuo reached out to take the juice, and asked doubtfully: "You are ??"


    "Oh, my name is Gong Zi Ya. was He Shen He''s Chief Specialist. She saw that you were just scared, so she told me to bring you a ss of juice to calm you down. " Gong Zi Yaughed and replied: "Don''t worry about what happened just now."


    Fei Lin Nuo quickly reacted: "The person who just saved me is ??"


    "Oh, he''s our youngdy''s cousin." Gong Zi Ya smiled and said: "He''s always been this mischievous since he was young. The ces he just offended, please do not be angry."


    Fei Lin Nuo''s eyes immediately lit up.


    He had finally found the right person!


    He is actually He Shen He''s younger brother?


    Oh my god!


    This was simply ??


    A few days ago, He Shen He had just pped Fen Ni''s face, but today, he was actually saved by He Shen He''s little brother!


    Was this heaven''s will?


    "I want to thank him personally, okay?" Fei Lin Nuo looked at Gong Zi Ya with her bright eyes.


    Gong Zi Ya raised her head and looked around, finding Shen Cong Zi, who had already changed his clothes in the crowd, and said, "Of course I can."


    In a short while, Gong Zi Ya arrived in front of Shen Cong Zi with Fei Lin Nuo.


    The moment Fei Lin Nuo stood in front of Shen Cong Zi, the girl''s heart started to fly about.


    Shen Cong Zi, who was tall, straight, and handsome, looked even more handsome than he did underwater.


    Besides, he had just saved her from embarrassment.


    Therefore, the arrogant Shen Cong Zi was even more pleasing to look at.


    "Hello, my name is Fei Lin Nuo Roth. Thank you for saving me earlier!" Fei Lin Nuo generously introduced himself: "If possible, please give me a chance to repay you, okay?"


    Shen Cong Zi said, a little embarrassed, "Nothing, nothing! It''s normal on our side to be brave, and you don''t have to be particrly grateful for that. "It''s really nothing."

 Chapter 1346 Phileas Ross Invites Shen Congzi

    Hearing Shen Cong Zi''s words, Fei Lin Nuo''s face was obviously filled with disappointment.


    Gong Zi Ya saw it very clearly, this Fei Lin Nuo had clearly taken a fancy to Shen Cong Zi, so she secretly pinched Shen Cong Zi and gave him a look.


    Shen Cong Zi was confused, but he knew what Gong Zi Ya was hinting at.


    Shen Cong Zi hesitated for a moment, then said: "You want to treat me to a meal?"


    Fei Lin Nuo''s eyes lit up from their dejection. It had only been an instant.


    Fei Lin Nuo replied happily: "That''s right, that''s right. I want to treat you to a meal, is that possible?"


    Shen Cong Zi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "And here I thought it was something! It gave me a fright! Alright! As long as my sister agrees, I will have no problem! "


    Fei Lin Nuo then became happy, raised her skirt, and bowed: "Alright, I will get my secretary to send my name card overter. "Then, should we contact themter?"


    "En, sure!" Shen Cong Zi replied casually.


    Fei Lin Nuo then happily left.


    After Fei Lin Nuo left, Shen Cong Zi then asked Gong Zi Ya: "Sister Zi Ya, why did you pinch me just now?"


    Gong Zi Ya replied helplessly: "Nothing, I just wanted to see if you were flooded or not."


    With that, Gong Zi Ya turned and left.


    Shen Cong Zi said with a face full of doubt, "Big Sister Zia, why are you so weird today? What do you mean I''ve been flooded? How could I drown? I''m a swimmer every day! "


    Gong Zi Ya returned to Shen He''s side and said in a low voice, "I''ve already investigated everything. The two granddaughters of the Prime Minister were not to be trifled with. Fen Ni thought that she was the good granddaughter of the Prime Minister. She would discuss anything with Fen Ni. Fei Lin Nuo had never been pampered since she was young, so her feelings for Fen Ni were very indifferent. After that, Fei Lin Nuo gave up on her financial and political career and switched to art. Only after she achieved great results did the Prime Minister focus his attention back on his granddaughter. That is why I said that Fei Lin Nuo was just pushed into the water, it waspletely in Fen Ni''s ce. "


    Shen He immediatelyughed, and said: "I always thought that only our nation''s people liked pce fights, so it turns out that they like it too!"


    Gong Zi Ya alsoughed and said, "It seems that battles are everywhere! Whether it was at home or abroad, everyone loved to fight. Especially for such a n, it was normal for them to fight. In our country, at least we have a filial piety as a drag. As for them, they do not talk about filial piety, they talk about benefits. "


    Shen He nodded and said: "That''s right. That''s why I still think that Our country is better. "


    The two of themughed together.


    Gong Zi Ya continued: "If this is the case, I think we should get to know each other more. Furthermore, I saw clearly just now, Fei Lin Nuo seemed to have a good impression of the young master of the Shen family, so I tried to get them to get more familiar with him. "


    Shen He was a little surprised: "Interesting? However, are you sure that the piece of wood can understand the meaning behind thatdy''s words? "


    Gong Zi Ya sighed, and said: "My young miss, you are simply too godly! Young Master Shen really did not understand what Fei Lin Nuo meant, and even told him that he did not need to be courteous, and that it wasmon to see a man acting bravely in his hometown. "


    Shen He couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    Alright, this was the right way for Shen Cong Zi to open it.


    This fellow had always been indecisive!


    Thus, this fellow had never been in a rtionship since he was young!


    That''s right! The young master of another n knew how to chase after a girl when he was young and had fallen in love with her!


    As for Shen Cong Zi, he would only follow his father to study how to earn money! Then he would study how to eat it! Then he had to figure out how to y!


    He would never study how to chase a girl!


    He didn''t need to chase after girls anyway, there were plenty of girls chasing after him!


    So, why research?


    It was also because of this that Shen Cong Zi still had not sent his first love out!


    Gong Zi Ya said: "Regardless of whether young master Shen knows how to act or not, as long as he is close to Fei Lin Nuo, I think it will be enough for Fen Ni to jump and run! This way, Fen Ni would have to split her energy to look after Fei Lin Nuo and Young Master Shen, and naturally wouldn''t keep pressing on Prince Qiao Er! Your time is also much more leisurely now. "


    Shen He nodded and said, "This is indeed good news. However, this was not enough. Since the heavens have given us such a good opportunity, we naturally ca


    ot give it up. You go add fuel to the fire for Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo. The most important thing is to pour some oil on Fei Lin Nuo and set him on fire. Let Fei Lin Nuo waste some time with Fen Ni first, and buy us enough time. "


    Gong Zi Ya had a look of understanding as she replied, "Don''t worry. Fen Ni will be too busy to take care of you guys these few days! Right now, Fei Lin Nuo''s attainments in the music industry was getting deeper and deeper, and her position and position in the family was also begi


    ing to be more important and stable. The more important Fei Lin Nuo was, the more wavering her position and right of inheritance would be. Even if she wanted to be an imperial concubine, she had to first stabilize her foundation. Therefore, during this period of time, she probably won''t have time to find trouble with Prince Qiao Er and you. Just the fire in the backyard is enough for her to eat. "


    "Well done." Shen He said in satisfaction, "I only have a few days left in State Y. She absolutely couldn''t afford to fall into trouble in the next few days. Then let Fen Ni get busy! "


    "Understood!" Gong Zi Ya made an exaggerated gesture with her hands in front of her chest, then turned and left.


    After Gong Zi Ya left, Yu Xiao Wan also came over. She clinked her cup with Shen He and said softly: "It seems that you have already found out about my information."


    Shen He nodded.


    Yu Xiao Wan said softly: "After Shen Rui''s suppression and plundering, the king seems to have be much more timid, and does not dare to openly force Qiao Er to stay with Fen Ni. That''s why you are much calmer here. "


    Shen He immediately smiled and said: "I knew it; the moment my brother attacked, it would be with immediate effect."


    Yu Xiao Wanughed and said: "But as Shen Rui won''t be able to hold on for long, you have to hurry too."


    "Don''t worry. With both of us here, we won''t be afraid of any unforeseen events!" Shen Heughed meaningfully: "If I can''t even do this much, what''s the point of Young Lady He? Zi Ya had already gone to make the arrangements, but she had been worried about Fen Ni recently. As long as Fei Lin Nuo was with Shen Cong Zi, no matter what sshe did, it would definitely attract the attention of others! The Shen Family and the He Family were one and the same; wherever Shen Cong Zi was, he would attract attention. Plus, this blockhead was also one who didn''t know how to act. There was no way the world wouldn''t know him. Therefore, he naturally attracted attention and firepower. "It''s convenient for us to secretly deploy some things."


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately covered her mouth andughed, herugh causing her eyebrows to bend. "I suddenly feel that Shen Cong Zi is simply godly help!"


    "Un, this time, we''re finally not the pig teammates!" Shen He replied.


    After saying that, the two of themughed again.

 Chapter 1347 Unromantic Shen Congzi

    Regarding Shen Cong Zi, and Yu Xiao Wan''s definition of him, had always been like that of a pig teammate!


    There was no other way!


    This fellow did not know how to appreciate the romance between them!


    The others sighed emotionally as they chanted a poem. He came over and pinched it before handing it over with acent expression, "Here, this is for you!"


    In any case, he was the kind of person who would cause people to explode and beat him up.


    Shen He was very disappointed with Shen Cong Zi in the begi


    ing.


    Later on, he found out that his First Uncle was also like this when he was young, and he instantly understood why his First Uncle only got married at the age of forty ??


    His EQ was low!


    He could not bear to look at it!


    His father''s EQ was not high, but it was not that low either!


    However, the First Uncle was a low-level EQ, and only at the age of 30 did he understand these matters as if he had just started a rtionship.


    It seemed that Shen Cong Zi had also inherited the First Uncle''s low EQ and high IQ.


    He was a good businessman.


    Love... Forget it, let''s not stay here anymore!


    ording tomon sense, when Shen Cong Zi encountered his own younger cousin who kidnapped another family''s girl, shouldn''t he have saved her and given her a warm wee? And send the girl back?


    Shen Cong Zi was not like that!


    After saving him, he patted his butt and left!


    There was no intention to be courteous at all!


    Fortunately, the youngdy did not have her eyes on Shen Cong Zi.


    Therefore, when Fei Lin Nuo saw that Shen Cong Zi was interested in this matter, Gong Zi Ya, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan did not think much of it!


    Fei Lin Nuo, take care of yourself!


    Our little brother is a wooden block!


    We won''t interfere!


    y by yourselves!


    Just as the banquet was ending, Fei Lin Nuo got someone to send him a name card.


    Fortunately, even if Shen Cong Zi had a low EQ, he knew how to exchange business cards, so he gave his own business card to Fei Lin Nuo.


    Then, the two of them added each other''s friends and got each other''s phone number.


    After the banquet, Shen Cong Zi, the heartless, followed Shen He back to the hotel. There was no reluctance to part with a beautiful woman.


    In contrast, Fei Lin Nuo was a little reluctant to part with him.


    There were a lot of people who pursued Fei Lin Nuo in the past.


    All sorts of schrs, all kinds of aristocratic children, would be there for her.


    Even if she wasn''t the Prime Minister''s favorite granddaughter, she was still the Prime Minister''s granddaughter!


    Therefore, there were quite a few people who paid attention to her.


    But after seeing a ghost, regardless of how pretentious they looked, Fei Lin Nuo did not like them.


    Today, when he was at his most awkward moment of falling into the water, Shen Cong Zi had bravely stepped forward, which left an extraordinary impression on Fei Lin Nuo.


    This logic was very simple. It was like a hero saving a beauty.


    This hero saving the beauty, in the Our country''s Little Book, had already been used up. However, to Fei Lin Nuo, it was extremely rare!


    Because ever since she was young, she had never let anyone else have the chance to be the hero that saved the beauty!


    Having bodyguards at her side since she was young, she couldn''t possibly have a crush on an older bodyguard who was over 20 years old, right?


    And even if something were to happen, it would be toote for the other noble children!


    Therefore, under the sudden turn of events that happened during today''s banquet, Shen Cong Zi saved her by diving into the water without any sort of rehearsal.


    Most importantly, Shen Cong Zi did not n to pursue her at all!


    This attracted Fei Lin Nuo''s attention!


    This person was exactly like that!


    Those who rush do not treasure it, and those who beg it do not want to feel that it is thest true love in the world.


    Because Shen Cong Zi was a fool made out of wood, he did not go up to pay their respects.


    Originally, Shen Cong Zi had an extraordinary appearance and his status and position were not bad, so it was not surprising that Fei Lin Nuo liked him.


    After returning to the hotel, Shen Cong Zi acted as if nothing had happened and went to his room to y.


    Shen Rui looked at Shen Cong Zi, and asked Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan: "What were you


    ing just now? Are we going to use retainers again!? "


    Shen He chuckled and said: "A chance to deliver myself to my doorstep, there''s no need to waste it! I was just worrying about how to drag it out, and now, the heavens are bringing this good opportunity to me! Fei Lin Nuo wanted to invite Shen Cong Zi to di


    er. Treat me to you two once, and I''ll treat you to one. If you keeping and going, you''ll attract a lot of attention. When the Prime Minister took Fei Lin Nuo seriously, Fen Ni would definitely not be able to sit still. When that happens, I''ll be much calmer. "


    Shen Rui smiled and said, "This is indeed a good idea. We should surround Wei and save Zhao."


    The three of themughed at the same time.


    Yu Xiao Wan opened her mouth and said: "I wonder how Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe''s progress is going, it really makes me anxious!"


    Shen He shrugged helplessly and said: "I can''t rush such things! But I believe that as long as Brother Shi Ran is interested in Sister Xiao Zhe, then there will be progress one day! "


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan nodded their heads in agreement.


    On the other side, after Fei Lin Nuo returned to her own residence, she held Shen Cong Zi''s name card in her hand and read it over and over again.


    This business card is individually designed and cut, with a separate logo of the Shen family on it.


    Fei Lin Nuo could tell the origin of Shen Cong Zi with a nce.


    Fei Lin Nuo couldn''t help but ask around for information about Shen Cong Zi. When she found out about Shen Cong Zi''s position in the northeastern part of China, and even found out that he had never been in a rtionship with her before, she couldn''t help but open her heart again.


    Most of the girls in the country were passionate and straightforward about love.


    However, for Fei Lin Nuo, who had only seen one side of Shen Cong Zi''s face, to confess was also difficult.


    After all, she still had to consider the face of the Prime Minister.


    Therefore, this sort of thing had to be done slowly.


    Fei Lin Nuo was pushed into the pond during the banquet. After letting the Prime Minister know about this, the Prime Minister naturallyforted Fei Lin Nuo and gave him a gift to calm him down.


    When Fen Ni heard about this, she was extremely unhappy.


    In the past, the Prime Minister would only bring Fen Ni to attend some asions, but now, he would also bring Fei Lin Nuo. Furthermore, Fei Lin Nuo did not embarrass the Prime Minister.


    Fen Ni sensed the eerie sense of danger.


    Just as Shen He had spected, before bing the princess consort, she had to consolidate her own position.


    One had to know, the Ross family was veryrge.


    Whoever inherited the most would have a higher position in the future.


    Therefore, the descendants of the family were all working hard for this inheritance.


    Why would Fen Ni allow Fei Lin Nuo to grow into an existence that could threaten her position?


    As a result, Fen Ni managed to recover some of her thoughts and focus on dealing with Fei Lin Nuo.


    How could Fei Lin Nuo not know what Fen Ni was thinking?


    She was just pretending not to know.


    She didn''t care what Fen Ni did now, she only wanted to deal with him a little more and confess.

 Chapter 1348 Filina Asked Shen to Have a Meal with Her

    No matter how others plotted, no matter what happened outside.


    Fei Lin Nuo was precisely asking Shen Cong Zi out for di


    er.


    Shen Cong Zi who didn''t know what had happened, agreed immediately.


    Then, on the second day, Shen Cong Zi went to the banquet without thinking.


    Fortunately, although he was carefree, his IQ was still online.


    He didn''t gocking in ma


    ers, and went with sincerity and gifts.


    Once Shen Cong Zi arrived, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "Your garden is really beautiful!"


    After receiving Shen Cong Zi''s praise, Fei Lin Nuo was extremely happy as well. She replied: "This garden was designed and built by my parents, and it''s our family''s most beautiful scenery. I''m really d you like it. "


    Shen Cong Zi changed the topic and said: "Does this garden of yours have any of your country''s characteristics?"


    Fei Lin Nuo nodded and replied, "Yes. This was a sign of the spirit of the Our country. Look, this is the national flower, and this is the national flower. are on our g. "


    Shen Cong Zi immediately became proud, and said: "This garden of yours is indeed very beautiful, but to say if it''s true that it''s beautiful, you have to get familiar with my sister''s garden. "Hey, let me show you!"


    Shen Cong Zi immediately took out his phone, unlocked the screen, unlocked the album, and showed Fei Lin Nuo He Family Mansion''s picture. He proudly showed it to him while inviting him over: "Look, isn''t my sister''s house nice to watch? The house over there is a very unique structure of the Our country! He was famous throughout the world! Come to China when you have free time! I''ll take you! I''m sure you''ll like it! "


    Shen Cong Zi was just showing off, but he didn''t have any intention of flirting with girls.


    However, when Fei Lin Nuo heard these words, she realized something else.


    Fei Lin Nuo''s face slightly blushed as she asked: "Are you really going to invite me to be your guest?"


    "Of course it''s true! Our people are the most hospitable! " Shen Cong Zi replied matter-of-factly: "Really, this season is also a good time. Flowering everywhere. Beautiful. Not only does my sister''s home look good, my hometown also looks good! Also, in the winter, our ce is even more fun! He could even make ice sculptures! Have you ever seen an ice sculpture? "Wait a moment, I''ll open the photo album for you to see!"


    Then, Shen Cong Zi began to show Fei Lin Nuo his ice sculptures.


    Praising his own homnd, Shen Cong Zi was truly sparing no effort!


    Speaking of the happy spots, it was a sight to behold.


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at Shen Cong Zi with a smile.


    It was unknown if it was because of the fame of being a hero saving a beauty or not, but the more Fei Lin Nuo looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Today was a private banquet, so there was no need to carry it around. Naturally, everyone came as they pleased.


    Fei Lin Nuo was treating Shen Cong Zi to a feast in her house''s vi, and was not eating in a luxurious dining hall, but eating in the garden while smelling the fragrance of the flowers.


    Shen Cong Zi had always been someone who was familiar with others since he was able to get along with them yesterday, so he was naturally able to drink and chat merrily with Fei Lin Nuo today as well.


    Even though Shen Cong Zi was younger than Fei Lin Nuo by a year, he had seen even more things than Fei Lin Nuo.


    Therefore, when Shen Cong Zi started to chat, it was as if he was extremely skilled at it.


    One said something while the other listened. It seemed to be especially harmonious.


    The two of them continued to talk as they ate. When Shen Cong Zi found out that Fei Lin Nuo was a musician, his face was immediately filled with surprise. I thought you''d be like everyone else, only studying how to inherit a family business! My brother and sister are also quite well-known in the art world. But they were fun and wouldn''t be a job. Because my brothers and sisters are people who want to inherit their businesses! "


    Fei Lin Nuoughed bitterly and said: "The number of cases I have inherited is probably very few, so there is nothing much to study. Fortunately, my parents also gave me a lot of property, enough for me to eat and drink for the rest of my life. That was why she had the energy to study music. Oh right, I heard that the young master and young miss of He Family are good at many things, I am impressed by them too. They have so little time, but they are able to master so many things. This is amazing! "


    Hearing others praise Shen Rui, Shen Cong Zi straightened his back a lot and replied: "That is something that I have no choice. My brother naturally has to inherit the family business. He is the eldest son of the family and also the sessor, so he naturally has to give up many things. My sister is actually the same. Although she doesn''t need to inherit the big picture, the family business that my aunt gave her isn''t small either. So for the rest of us, interest is interest, work is work. Back then, when my brother and sister were young, she was the game''s designer and modeler. That game is now yed by very few people, only some old people will continue to y. "Back then, it was quite a sensation!"


    "Currently, my Sixth Uncle''s gamepany has developed many new games. That game has been preserved to this day, and most of it is due to emotions. not to make money. " When Shen Cong Zi talked about business, he naturally started to talk about business, and continued to talk non-stop, "Also, the strongest point of my Sixth Uncle is not here. He is a world-ss hacker, but he stopped doing his job long ago. My Sixth Aunt is also very powerful ?? "


    Shen Cong Zi Bara began to talk about the entire vat.


    Fei Lin Nuo happily listened to what Shen Cong Zi had to say.


    A day passed just like that.


    When they were leaving, Fei Lin Nuo gave Shen Cong Zi a lot of gifts, asking him to bring them to Shen He and the others.


    Shen Cong Zi politely rejected it and epted it.


    The moment of parting always came so quickly.


    Shen Cong Zi heartlessly waved goodbye to Fei Lin Nuo. Fei Lin Nuo bade farewell to him again and again.


    After sending Shen Cong Zi off, Fei Lin Nuo was just about to return, when she received a call from Fen Ni.


    "I heard that little sister invited the young master of the Shen family for a meal today? Little sister couldn''t be thinking that just by relying on the China, you can make Grandfather set his gaze on you, right? " Fen Ni said in a strange tone.


    Fei Lin Nuo held onto the phone, looked at the silhouette of Shen Cong Zi''s car, and said indifferently: "That''s my problem, right, Fen Ni. It''s better for you to mind your own business! After all, you and not me are the ones who want to marry. My marriage is still considered autonomous! Grandfather''s choice is as important to you as his life. But to me, it doesn''t matter! Furthermore, the entire nation only knows about you, Fen Ni Ross, how many people know about me, Fei Lin Nuo Rose? Other than being from the same family and sharing the same surname, we don''t seem to have any other co


    ections, do we? If I don''t climb higher, you, Fen Ni, won''t bother me. Understand? "


    Fen Ni''s tone suddenly became a bit heavier: "Hmph, I was just reminding you a little, I didn''t have any other intentions. Since you didn''t care much about your grandfather''s opinion. Then, it''s best to rify some things as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1349 The Progress of Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe

    "Hur hur, why should I exin it to you?" Fei Lin Nuo replied sarcastically: "Do you really think I''m a little kid and can be fooled however you want to? Alright, Fen Ni, you have enjoyed so much for so many years, it''s time for you to be satisfied! As for my grandfather''s ns for the future, that''s his business, and I won''t ask. But it belongs to me, and I won''t let it go so easily. Instead of warning me that you have time here, why don''t you go and be a good granddaughter in front of Grandfather and please him so that he can leave all of his wealth to you! If there was nothing else, he would just hang up! "I still have a lot of things to do, unlike you, who grew up being pampered by your family and became the country''s goddess representative. I still have to earn money by relying on my own hands!"


    With that, Fei Lin Nuo hung up without a trace of politeness,pletely ignoring Fen Ni who was on the other end of the phone, who was already stomping her feet.


    What does it have to do with her?


    State Y and China were different.


    In China, filial piety was a very important thing.


    If a person was unfilial, then the entire setup of that person would copse.


    It could be said that filial piety was a very important standard of measurement.


    Therefore, part of the reason why He Yi Ning and Shen Qi went through such a difficult process was because of this filial piety.


    Country Y waspletely different.


    This country has no such concept.


    Parents have the duty and responsibility to support their children, but children have no duty and responsibility to support their parents.


    This was because the people of this country were all aged by the country.


    As long as one reached a certain age, the state would be in charge of all aspects of pension and medical care.


    If you be paralyzed in bed in the future, it is also up to themunity to decide on the care of the caretaker.


    Thus, the kinship of this country was rtively weakerpared to the China.


    Furthermore, the people of this country would not use filial piety to suppress young people.


    Therefore, the people of this country were rtively free, but also indifferent towards others.


    Fei Lin Nuo had feelings for her parents, but not for that grandfather of her. Since she had no feelings, there was no need to brush up on her feelings of existence.


    No one would use her of being unfilial.


    Although Fen Ni and Fei Lin Nuo were cousins, their rtionship wasn''t good, so they didn''t need to act and pretended to be brotherly and respectful.


    The two of them started pinching each other. That was amon urrence.


    Since young, he had never been able to deal with them.


    And now, Fen Ni was worried that the Prime Minister would see Fei Lin Nuo in a different light just because of Fei Lin Nuo''s performance and her close rtionship with the people of China. In the end, he gave Fei Lin Nuo his share of the family''s wealth.


    Therefore, Fen Ni was even morezy to act with Fei Lin Nuo.


    Just like that, the two of them started talking on the phone.


    Well, they had never been better.


    After finishing the call, Fei Lin Nuo felt relieved and ted.


    When he thought about Shen Cong Zi''s invitation again, he couldn''t help but be moved. He really wanted to follow them to the China to take a look.


    Fei Lin Nuo was a musician, and a famous one at that. It was actually very easy for her to go to China.


    But she didn''t want to be a musician, she wanted to be a friend.


    The two had a different meaning!


    As Fei Lin Nuo was fantasizing about what would happen between him and Shen Cong Zi, Shen He continued to secretly meet Qiao Er on a date, and Shen Rui brought Yu Xiao Wan to y in a lot of ces.


    His Majesty and the Prime Minister were also urgently discussing the issue of whether or not they should form a marriage alliance.


    At this time, Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe in the country had made further progress.


    Shi Ran had already brought Xiao Zhe home to eat a few times. With their current states, they were basically lovers, just missing Shi Ran''s final statement.


    But Shi Ran was not in a rush, so the others were anxious too.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhe was a truly lonely person!


    Shi Ran was not in a rush, but neither was she in a hurry.


    In any case, she was already very satisfied with her current condition.


    The Shi Ran of the past had always avoided her, and would never give her the chance to do so.


    The current Shi Ran had basically given most of his time to her.


    Xiao Zhe was not an idiot.


    Although a sentence was very important, the heart was even more important.


    Shi Ran''s center of gravity was slowly moving towards Xiao Zhe, and it wasn''t like he didn''t know.


    Thus, the two of them got along very well.


    On this day, Shi Ran suddenly called Xiao Zhe and asked him to go for a walk.


    Xiao Zhe did not think too much into it, and agreed without hesitation.


    Every time Xiao Zhe saw Shi Ran, he would dress up properly.


    Even if she didn''t be his girlfriend, she wouldn''t lose face for Shi Ran.


    This time was naturally no exception.


    Thus, Xiao Zhe appeared in front of Shi Ran on time, as per usual.


    The Shi Ran of today, seemed to be really handsome!


    Yes, much more handsome than before.


    Because, the Shi Ran of the past was also very handsome.


    "Where are we going?" Xiao Zhe asked naturally.


    This was what she had asked him before.


    Shi Ran looked at Xiao Zhe meaningfully for a moment, then answered: "Today, I''ll bring you to a special ce."


    Xiao Zhe was startled. "Mn? "Special?"


    Shi Ran opened the car door for Xiao Zhe and said: "I''ll bring you to walk around the ce I walked to when I was young."


    Although Xiao Zhe was still in a daze, but he still obediently got on the carriage.


    No matter where Shi Ran took her, she would follow him obediently.


    Even if that ce was hell. She would follow without hesitation.


    Shi Ran''s mouth curved upwards, he turned and walked to the driver''s seat, closed the door, stepped on the throttle, and rushed out.


    Shi Ran brought Xiao Zhe to City M.


    They stopped in a very, very small alley.


    Xiao Zhe looked at everything in front of him in shock and puzzledly turned his head to look at Shi Ran.


    Shi Ran exined, "My mother''s background is also veryplicated. Her parents had died in a car ident when she was very young. So, I don''t have a grandma or grandpa! My mother stayed in my uncle''s house and suffered so much. Then she studied on her own and found evidence to send my uncle to jail, thus offending the rest of the family. As a result, my mother nowpletely broke off all rtions with her former family. This is the ce where my mom lived after she graduated from university, and also the ce where I was born. "


    Xiao Zhe then turned his head and continued to look at the alleyway that was already in a dpidated state.


    Shi Ran got off the carriage, and Xiao Zhe followed him inside.


    "We didn''t stay here very long. Because my mother has to avoid being hunted by the Mei Family at all times. The Mei Family at that time did not want me to be born. So they forced my mother to shoot me. But my mother disagreed, so she hid herself every day and hid herself from the Mei Family. " Shi Ran stood in a very small courtyard and said to Xiao Zhe: "My memories of this ce are already very blurry. However, my mother said it was here, so it was probably true! After I was born, my life with my mother was very difficult, so difficult that it was almost impossible to survive. "

 Chapter 1350 At Last He Confessed to Xiao Zhe

    "At that time, how poor were you? My mother works several times a day, but none of themst long. Because she''s busy taking care of me. " Shi Ran continued to sigh emotionally and said, "Until I was five and had to go to school, my mother had finallye to my father, Mr. Shen Si, to ask for his help in resolving the problem regarding my residence and going to school."


    As Xiao Zhe heard up to here, he couldn''t help but step forward and grab onto Shi Ran''s fingers, and quietly said: "Of course, I didn''t think that your childhood was actually so difficult."


    Shi Ran didn''t resist Xiao Zhe. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Zhe''s finger. You probably don''t know yet, but you need a hukou and a house to study here. If you don''t have an ount, you don''t have the right to go to school. If you don''t have a house, even a private kindergarten isn''t eligible. So my enlightenment was done by my mother. She had to work during the day, and at night she even had to teach me how to read and write. During the day, she worked outside, and I waited at home for her to return. I just sat at the window and waited for her toe back. "


    Xiao Zhe imagined that scene and his heart immediately hurt.


    Her heart truly ached for the Shi Ran at that time!


    Even though it wasn''t much better when she was a child.


    Shi Ran continued, "Later on, my father, Mr. Shen Si, helped me solve the problem of an ount, and Director solved the problem of my mother''s job. The life of our family slowly went back on track. "


    Shi Ran held Xiao Zhe''s hand and said, "Let''s go, let me show you the first ce we will live after being reborn."


    Xiao Zhe obediently followed his back to the carriage, and watched as Shi Ran skillfully headed towards the direction he was heading towards before leaving the ce.


    Shi Ran very calmly narrated some of the matters that had happened to him since he was young, and Xiao Zhe listened silently.


    Xiao Zhe had heard of these things before, but he had never heard Shi Ran mention it before.


    However, not only did Shi Ran take the initiative to mention it, he even brought Xiao Zhe along and went one by one.


    Shi Ran seemed to be recalling his first half life.


    The little bits and pieces of that suffering had already merged into his life, and could no longer be wiped away.


    Just like this, Shi Ran brought Xiao Zhe and talked about his memories along the way.


    Xiao Zhe would asionally open a bottle of beverage and pass it to Shi Ran to moisten his throat. In Shi Ran''s eyes, Xiao Zhe had be more and more gentle.


    A day''s time quickly passed by.


    After walking to thest ce, Shi Ran brought Xiao Zhe to a small za by the ocean.


    The ocean winds blew continuously Xiao Zhe''s long hair on his face, causing him to just let it blow around.


    Shi Ran pulled Xiao Zhe who was leaning on the railing and looked at the big bell in the distance, and said: Let me make a bet with you?


    Xiao Zhe was startled, and then asked: "Bet? What bet? "


    Shi Ran immediately replied with a hint of a smile on his face: "I bet there''ll be fireworks tonight."


    Xiao Zhe immediatelyughed: "Impossible. How could there be fireworks here? I''ve heard that the control over fireworks is very strict here! Fireworks were not allowed unless it was a holiday! Therefore, the people here will not let off fireworks so casually! "


    Shi Ran nodded: "And then?"


    Xiao Zhe answered confidently: "I dare to bet with you ah! Tell me, what do we do if we lose the bet? "


    Shi Ran suddenly smiled mysteriously and said to Xiao Zhe: "Then, if you win, you will be my girlfriend. If I win, why don''t you be my wife? "


    Xiao Zhe was dumbstruck.


    Wait a minute.


    What did Shi Ran just say?


    Did she have a broken ear?


    An illusion appeared?


    Shi Ran seemed to be saying that just now ??


    At this moment, fireworks were suddenly set off in an open area on the other side of the coast.


    Countless beautiful fireworks rose from the ground, forming a very resplendent and beautiful shape in the air.


    Xiao Zhe''s mouth suddenly gaped open, and his face was filled with disbelief!


    There was actually fireworks?


    Ah Ah Ah Ah... What in the world was going on?


    Clusters of fireworks rose into the air, forming beautiful patterns one after another.


    Suddenly, these diagrams slowly formed into one sentence: "Xiao Zhe, marry me."


    Xiao Zhe suddenly turned around to look at Shi Ran, but unexpectedly discovered that the color of the backlit lights behind him had all changed.


    The originally orange light had turned into a fiery red.


    Large patches of rose shadows filled the entire small square.


    Shi Ran stood in the midst of arge projection of roses and knelt down on one knee. He took out a ring he had prepared a long time ago from his pocket, raised it above his head, and gently said to Xiao Zhe: "I know that for all these years, you have always been silently supporting me from behind, helping me. All these years, you''ve had no regrets. You''ve neverined to me. How could I not know your intentions? It''s just that my past self isn''t good enough for you. And now, I can see who really apanied me to the end. Yes, that''s you. Xiao Zhe, in the past, I have done a lot of wrong and wasted a lot of time. "However, the heavens are still kind to me. In our most beautiful year, we met each other and cherished each other."


    Xiao Zhe''s tears instantly flowed out of his eyes. She looked at Shi Ran, who was kneeling in front of his, in disbelief, and covered his mouth, preventing her from crying out loud.


    "Thank you for not leaving, thank you for sharing life and death. Therefore, Xiao Zhe, I want to stay with you for the rest of my life. Would you agree to be my girlfriend and my future wife? " Shi Ran looked at Xiao Zhe seriously, and raised the storage ring on his head again.


    At this time, a few hot air balloons above his head slowly floated past, and countless petals slowly floated down from the sky,nding on Xiao Zhe and Shi Ran''s bodies.


    When Xiao Zhe raised his head, he saw the ba


    ers hanging on those hot air balloons: Xiao Zhe, be my woman!


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a violin could be heard all around them. Then, a group of people slowly walked over from all around them. They held heartshaped candles in their hands as they sang the familiar song, "The blooming of flowers in spring takes away winter''s sadness ??"


    A gentle breeze brings the scent of romance


    Every love song is suddenly full of meaning


    I suddenly see you at this moment


    The scent of spring flowers take away the cold and hunger of winter


    A gentle breeze brings unexpected love


    The song of the bird bring us closer together


    I suddenly fell in love with you at this moment


    Listen to me


    Take my hand and walk with me


    Create a happy life


    You didn''t make it yesterday


    It will be a pity tomorrow


    Marry me today.


    When Xiao Zhe saw everyone clearly, he immediately shouted in surprise: "How could it be you guys?"


    That''s right, those who came were all members of the team and their family.


    Everyone was blessing them.


    Shi Ran smiled as he looked at Xiao Zhe, and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhe, I have already knelt for a long time!"


    Xiao Zhe regained his senses, nodded with tears in his eyes: "I promise you!"

 Chapter 1351 Joel and Shen He also Want to Go Public

    Following Xiao Zhe''s words, the surrounding people cheered, and from time to time, someone would twist the ribbon in their hands and spray it towards Xiao Zhe and Shi Ran.


    The colorful ribbons that filled the sky, along with the petals of fresh flowers, sprinkled onto the bodies of the two people at the same time.


    Shi Ran gently pulled Xiao Zhe''s finger, and slowly pushed the ring onto Xiao Zhe''s finger.


    Xiao Zhe was so excited that his entire body was trembling.


    This day, this moment.


    She had finally arrived.


    All of his perseverance and hard work was worth it!


    She finally got what she wanted.


    Xiao Zhe reached out and pulled Shi Ran up from the ground.


    The moment Shi Ran stood up, he immediately carried Xiao Zhe in his arms.


    Xiao Zhe hugged onto Shi Ran''s waist forcefully, unable to control his tears any longer, which blurred her vision for a moment.


    It turned out that today, everything was toy the groundwork for this moment.


    Her Shi Ran finally belonged to her.


    Xiao Zhe felt as if he was dreaming.


    Everything in the dream was a scene that she had longed for for for a very long time.


    She could not help biting her tongue. It was very, very painful.


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    It''s true, isn''t it?


    God, you really do care for me, don''t you?


    Xiao Zhe gently closed his eyes, making this sweet and happy moment wish that it couldst forever.


    Never part again.


    Everyone formed a circle around the two people in the middle and began to sing a song of love.


    Shi Ran and Xiao Zheughed together.


    The two of them stared at each other with a smile on their faces. The fireworks behind them were still in bloom, turning into beautiful roses in the air.


    The fireworks on the other side of the river attracted quite a few couples'' attention.


    They looked enviously at the lovers who had just confessed their love, wishing that they could be as blissful and sweet as they were.


    The matter of Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe''s rtionship being confirmed, swept through the entire family like a tornado.


    Their families received good news at the same time.


    Seeing that they were finally together, many of the people present let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they also felt happy.


    Happy that their lovers had finally married!


    When the news reached State Y, Shen He and Qiao Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    Oh my god, they were finally together!


    If they dragged this on, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer!


    Yu Xiao Wan ran over excitedly to find Shen He, and went straight to the point: "Right now Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe have already been officially a


    ounced together, when do you n to a


    ounce it?"


    Shen He held her chin and said: "Mn, this matter, I do need to a


    ounce it! Otherwise, those who didn''t know the depth would still want to leap upwards. However, our a


    ouncement needs to be made at a good time. "


    Just as he was speaking, Shen He''s phone rang, a message came in.


    Shen He nced at her phone and suddenlyughed.


    The message was sent by Qiao Er.


    Qiao Er''s message was very simple, it was written: It''s time for us to publicly a


    ounce ourselves, right?


    Yu Xiao Wan did not see the information on Shen He''s phone, but she could guess it from the smile on Shen He''s face, and immediately said with a smile: "Is it because Qiao Er wants to discuss some public rtions with you?"


    Shen He nodded, and quickly typed a few words back, and then raised her head and answered: "En, he is also a bit anxious."


    Yu Xiao Wan said helplessly: "How can he not be anxious? Most likely, he had reached his limit if he was able to hold on for this long. The pressure on his family and on his politics must have been considerable. However, for you to be able to marry the young miss of the He Family, no matter how tormented your wait is, it''s all worth it! "


    Shen He scoffed, "It''s fine if others praise, but you''re starting to praise too? Then hurry up and marry my brother! Be my sister-inw, and be my Our He Family''s person! "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face suddenly flushed red, she red at Shen He and said: "I knew you would make fun of me! I''m engaged to your brother anyway, so there''s no need to rush to get married. Besides, it''s not even five years yet! "


    Speaking of mourning period, Shen He showed a look of disappointment, and said: "That''s right, great-grandmother has already been gone for so long! Thinking back to when we were young, great-grandma really dotes on us! And then there''s my great-grandmother, who''s worried about us the most. I didn''t expect that when we grew up, so did they. I can''t see us getting married anymore. What a pity! "


    Yu Xiao Wan raised a hand to hold onto Shen He''s finger, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, Xiao He, I didn''t mean to bring up your sorrows."


    Shen He shook her head and said: "It''s nothing, it''s normal for people to die from old age. She knew the truth, but she just couldn''t ept it. After five years of mourning, you can get married. I presume that even if they were in the sky, they would still be very happy? "


    Yu Xiao Wan strongly gripped Shen He''s finger, and said: "Mn, seeing that you''re so happy, they will also be very happy!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Time passed in a sh and it was about time for the exchange team to return.


    These few days, everyone had been very busy!


    Fen Ni was busy fighting with Fei Lin Nuo.


    Fei Lin Nuo fought with Fen Ni, while meeting him head on.


    Shen Cong Zi was ignorant enough to call Fei Lin Nuo brother, so he didn''t think about the direction of his lover at all.


    Shen He and Qiao Er discussed with each other about when to reveal their rtionship.


    Shen Rui brought Yu Xiao Wan and went out to y alone for two days.


    The king was very nervous.


    He had clearly been prepared well and well, but in the end, he had been unable to aplish anything.


    She did not allow Qiao Er to sessfully get engaged with him, nor did she take advantage of his cooperation with the He''s Consortium.


    However, when he saw Qiao Er and Shen He holding hands, he also felt a littleforted.


    If he were to form an alliance with the He''s Consortium, Shen Rui''s next contract should be to at least let them off the hook a little.


    Just as they were about to leave Y Nation, Shen He finally posted a message on her Weibo: Hello everyone. Let me tell everyone a piece of good news, I have a boyfriend! Well, that''s him!


    Behind the Weibo ount, was Qiao Er''s Weibo.


    Very quickly, Qiao Er responded on his own Weibo. He especially mentioned Shen He, and paired it with a pair of very beautiful diamond rings.


    After that, Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, Wen Yi Bo, Vincent''s Entertainment and the other rted people all liked this Weibo post and went to Qiao Er''s Weibo to call him son-inw.


    Very quickly, the entire online world exploded into an uproar!


    Shen He''s fans were all crying like dogs!


    Ah ah ah, is my goddess going to get married?


    Ah ah ah, to want to marry a prince of a country!


    Ah ah ah, why is the prince so beautiful!


    Ahhh, I''m out of love, why am I so happy?


    Ah ah ah, no no no, I''m going to make them wedding cakes! Shouldn''t it be sad? Why did he only want to scream out in happiness at this moment!


    Thus, Qiao Er''s Weibo and Shen He''s Weibo were taken over.


    Under Qiao Er''s Weibo, all of thements left were: Prince, remember to take care of our princess!


    On Shen He''s Weibo, all of the messages left back were: Princess, remember to be fiercely happy with the Prince!

 Chapter 1352 Aftershock

    Then, the fans began to cry loudly on their Weibo.


    Thus, Shen He and Qiao Er''s Weibo was once again posted and searched.


    Fans around the world, using differentnguages, express their joy and pain.


    Fen Ni was dumbstruck.


    The king of the Y-nation was dumbfounded.


    The two of them made the a


    ouncement.


    What should he do?


    Fen Ni used to think that she was pretty awesome, that she couldpete with Shen He in power.


    Now?


    Comparing it to a feather duster?


    He was being suppressed by others and getting beaten up in all kinds of ways!


    It''s not shameful enough!


    If Fen Ni shamelessly dered that she wanted topete with Shen He right now, she would definitely beat her chest and bet that Shen He''s fans would take over all her social ounts and warn her not to cause any trouble!


    The whole world was shaking, and the cause of this shock was sleeping soundly on the ne.


    The corners of Shen He''s mouth hooked up even when she was sleeping.


    Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe were finally together, and she had finally revealed his rtionship with Qiao Er.


    It felt like everything had turned to dust.


    Heh, the time is still good!


    Qiao Er did not follow Shen He back to China. He still needed to stay in the Nation and give a perfect exnation to the citizens.


    Mn, the important thing is to exin how he managed to get the Imperial Princess into his hands.


    This was because everyone was extremely curious why their own Prince was so powerful, to actually be able to obtain Imperial Princess!


    You know, there are so many princes around the world.


    Not to mention the State of Y, even the princes of the United Arab Emirates were like fleeces in number.


    Moreover, the princes there were all rich, handsome and free.


    Prince Qiao Er was of the Forest Type, he wasn''t aggressive in the slightest.


    But capturing Imperial Princess, that was skill!


    The entire country of Y was proud!


    He wanted to say it out loud when he met someone. Look, that''s the Prince of Our country, the one who caught up to him! Our Prince is so strong!


    Mm, the people of Y are extremely proud now.


    Then, everyone in the entire nation turned into Shen He''s fans in an instant, ru


    ing to Shen He''s Weibo to message him and call him "Wangfei".


    My god, she hasn''t even gotten married yet, but Shen He has already been crowned as an imperial concubine by her fans.


    There were so many princes and consorts in the world, none of them could match up to Qiao Er and Shen He in fame.


    When the ne arrived at home, Shen He thenzily got off the ne.


    The moment their group appeared at the airport, all of the fans who were squatting at the edges of the airport swarmed in like a swarm of bees.


    So many bodyguards nearly couldn''t hold him back!


    Shen He saw that the fans were all holding up all kinds of drawing boards to wee him, so she waved at them.


    Her actions triggered a wave of screams and cries among the fans.


    Shen He''s poprity was almost greater than that of other celebrities.


    Especially the recent release of the spy movie. That was a perfect absorption and crazy sweep of the rankings!


    Originally, Shen He was famous for her scenes. Now, because of the spy film Female One, her image became even more famous. Everyone deeply remembered this talented Imperial Princess.


    This was the true love of art, not just making money, this was a pure hobby!


    I heard that Imperial Princess gave all her rewards to the independent old man!


    Hence, many seniors in the airport also came over to see this Imperial Princess that everyone loved.


    Shen He sessfully swept away all of the fans from three to eighty years old worldwide.


    More than ten year old fans had already be the most popr celebrity in the world.


    It could be said that the current Shen He''s fame and enthusiasm was no less than the current He''s Consortium''s manager, He Shen Rui. She was even more famous than her brother.


    After all, He Shen Rui did not filming, but if he had nothing to do, then he would filming one or two scenes!


    Therefore, He Shen He had really made it so that no one in the world would know their ce.


    The fans of the airport were too passionate.


    Even the He Family''s bodyguards could not stop them, the security of the airport was out of the question. Only then did they manage to sessfully protect Shen He and the rest.


    When Shen He got on the car, she could not help but ask curiously: "How did they know about our flight? Why were they so enthusiastic? I''ve never seen anyone so passionate before. "


    The people around her could not help but throw her a clean eye!


    He still had the nerve to say it!


    He didn''t even ask what he had just done!


    Just a microblog was enough to change the entire world''s mood!


    Gong Zi Ya facepalmed and said: "My big boss, you can do it! Spare those fans! If you throw another bomb, most likely we will all be blown to smithereens! You have already upied the top position of the world''s most popr fans for more than ten years. It''s time for others to show off. If not for the fact that you are the Young Lady He, those people would probably have sent you des! "


    Shen Heughed and said: "I didn''t do anything! Ah, yes, Zia, we''re back. I heard the first thing you did when you came back was to continue your blind date? Do you want me to continue checking for you with Xiao Wan? "


    Gong Zi Ya immediately made an * * motion as she shook her head with all her might, "I don''t want a blind date! Refuse to date! "


    Shen He pinched her chin, leered at Gong Zi Ya, and said: "I did hear that Song Da Hai med the failure of the blind date on himself. Your family has started to actively urge you to go on a blind date again ?? Hehehehe, I can help you out of friendship! "


    Gong Zi Ya said with a bitter face: "I beg you, please forgive me! Hurry up and assign me a task, let me continue to travel overtime! I would rather work properly than go on a blind date! "


    Without waiting for Shen He''s reply, Yu Xiao Wan smiled and said: "This time, it looks like you won''t be able to escape! Because your mother is already begging in front of the Director. Director said that work could not bepleted, and marriage could not be dyed. That''s why the Director has already specially granted you a month''s holiday so that you can have a good blind date. "


    Gong Zi Ya wailed, "No way? "No way!"


    There wasughter in the car.


    At this time, Shen Cong Zi came over and said to Shen He: "Sis, can I discuss something with you?"


    Shen He turned around and looked at Shen Cong Zi: "Eh? "What is it?"


    Shen Cong Zi scratched his head and said: "Sis, I... A few days ago, I seemed to have agreed to invite Fei Lin Nuo here as a guest. "But ??"


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Yo, already having a girlfriend?"


    Shen Cong Zi red at her, "Sis, don''t speak nonsense! We are friends! It''s just a friendship! "


    Everyone in the carughed.


    Shen Rui said with a smile, "And then?"


    Shen Cong Zi said a little embarrassedly: "I want to formally invite her to y in a few days. However, my mother said that everything I do now requires your consent. As long as you don''t agree, I can''t do anything. "


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Sure!"

 Chapter 1353 Toxoplasma Gondii Second Blind Date

    Shen Cong Zi''s eyes lit up. "Are you saying that I can really invite Fei Lin Nuo as a guest?"


    Shen He smiled and asked: "Then what name do you use to invite me?"


    Shen Cong Zi scratched the top of his head. In the eyes of others, this action of his was like a cute act by a big golden hair.


    Shen Cong Zi replied, "I don''t know either! It was an invitation! I''ve been invited to eat so much delicious food, so we have to treat each other courteously as well, don''t we? I''m a man anyway, I can''t take advantage of a girl. "Since they invited me to eat so many delicious foods, I have to invite them back."


    Shen Rui nodded his head and said: "That''s right, men should be like that."


    Receiving Shen Rui''s support, Shen Cong Zi became even more straightforward: "Sis, help me invite him!"


    Shen He could not help butugh and say: "Alright, I can help you invite him. However, during this period of time, you must promise me that you will report any actions you take! "


    Shen Cong Zi immediately responded with a salute: "Understood!"


    The car roared withughter again.


    Shen Qi''s orders were very useful.


    When Gong Zi Ya returned, she immediately activated her vacation mode.


    Gong Zi Ya''s home was also filled with gratitude. She felt that she couldn''t praise such a reasonable boss anymore!


    Then, he started to urge Gong Zi Ya to go on the blind date.


    Because he had the bad impression of his first date, on the second time, Gong Zi Ya did not meticulously dress up for him.


    In any case, he probably wouldn''t make it.


    Thus, no matter howfortable it was, it had toe.


    Today, Gong Zi Ya was dressed in a very casual white shirt and blue jeans, with a pair of white shoes and a framed sses, as if she had returned to her school-days.


    It was already June, and the temperature was gradually increasing.


    Gong Zi Ya did not drive, but took a bus and arrived at the agreed location.


    When Gong Zi Ya arrived, the sun was just right in the sky.


    When they arrived at the agreed meeting ce, it seemed like the other party had not arrived yet.


    Gong Zi Ya raised her wrist to check the time. Luckily, there were still ten minutes.


    It would be boring to wait, so he might as well read for a while.


    Gong Zi Yaid on the table, opened up thetest version of theics, and read it with relish.


    Just as she was excited, an uncertain voice came from above: "Hello, may I ask if you are Lady Gong Zi Ya?"


    When Gong Zi Ya raised her head, she saw a young man who was looking at him with a smile as bright as the sun.


    Gong Zi Ya was immediately dumbstruck.


    What a refreshing man!


    Gong Zi Ya quickly regained her senses, she stood up and shook hands with the other party: "Hello, I''m Gong Zi Ya."


    "Hello, I''m Chen Qiao Ying." The young man shook Gong Zi Ya''s hand: "It''s nice to meet you."


    "Me too. Sit down, please. " Gong Zi Ya invited the other party to take a seat.


    Chen Qiao Ying did not stand on ceremony with Gong Zi Ya and sat opposite of her.


    "You like it too?" Gong Zi Ya was suddenly interested.


    One had to know that thisic book club was a small group of people''s work. Very few people in the country would pay attention to this family''s work.


    The painters of thisic book club were all freaks of talent. They loved to take sides with their swords. He wouldn''t go with the flow, he would only paint what he liked.


    Therefore, this cartoon was not toomercialized. Instead, it would directly attack the depths of one''s soul.


    Chen Qiao Ying replied a little embarrassedly: "I''m ashamed. Theic book that you are reading is precisely my clumsy work. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s eyes and mouth instantly gaped open as she quickly flipped through the name of the cartoon: Qiao Qiao.


    Gong Zi Ya immediatelyughed, her face filled with disbelief. "I always thought that Qiao Qiao was a girl''s name, I didn''t think that it would actually be a ?? A man? "


    Chen Qiao Ying replied with a bitter smile: "This name was even given to me by our Director. Then, he called me Qiao Qiao. I''m so sorry, I made youugh! "


    Gong Zi Ya felt that it was really a fantasy.


    The that he liked was actually sitting in front of him alive, and was even his matchmaking partner.


    Why did it sound like a melodrama!


    Gong Zi Ya could not help but start chatting about theics and the plot.


    When they reached the topic of work, Chen Qiao Ying started to talk more.


    He started to chat with Gong Zi Ya a lot.


    While talking, Chen Qiao Ying suddenly said in embarrassment: "Look at me, I can''t stop talking about work. "I''m so sorry."


    Gong Zi Ya shook her head while smiling.


    She suddenly felt that dating wasn''t so unreliable after all.


    This Chen Qiao Ying seems to be not bad!


    While he was in the bathroom, Gong Zi Ya couldn''t help but take out his phone and look at Chen Qiao Ying''s profile again.


    Chen Qiao Ying, male, with normal orientation, was slightly straight, but not straight, male cancer. Age 24, height 178 cm, weight 70 kg, Capricorn, O type blood, male attribute. He graduated from one of the eight great institutions of beauty in China, and majored in Chinese painting. He was now a painter of theics society, and was the chief painter of theics society.


    His father was a university professor, his mother was a middle school teacher, and his ancestors were all famous schrs. His grandfather was once a famous painter in China.


    The rtionship between them was very simple. They had talked about a girlfriend in university because the other party wanted Chen Qiao Ying to give up painting and be a financial person. Other than that, there was no other history of love.


    Local people, have a separate housing package, no loans.


    I don''t like to drive, I like to take public transport.


    The diet is light, but it is also good for spicy food. He loved small animals and kept a cat and a dog at home.


    In his spare time, he liked to go to other ces to study all kinds of delicacies.


    The overall score was 8.5.


    After reading through the information, Gong Zi Ya almostughed out loud.


    This information was given to her by Shen He. It was practically turning this man''s background upside down.


    However, it had to be said that although Chen Qiao Ying''s conditions might not be the best for ordinary people, he was the most suitable for Gong Zi Ya.


    Gong Zi Ya''s current condition was not bad, so there was no need to find a man with better conditions to make things better.


    For Gong Zi Ya, helping out would probably be more suitable for her.


    Shen He had also screened Gong Zi Ya''s blind date before, so not everyone would give it to him.


    She had chosen them from Gong Zi Ya''s perspective.


    Thinking of this, the bottom of Gong Zi Ya''s heart felt warm.


    Her job was very busy, and she rarely had the opportunity to meet the right guy.


    As the boss, Shen He took her personal matters to heart and carefully chose the right boy for her.


    This friendship was far more practical than the reward money he was going to get for it.


    In a short while, Chen Qiao Ying returned and closed the phone.


    "Sorry, I''ve waited too long for you." Chen Qiao Ying said with an apologetic expression.


    Gong Zi Ya immediately shook her head, "No, it''s just right on time."

 Chapter 1354 Chen Qiao

    Gong Zi Ya''s smiling appearance made it difficult for people to tell that she was the Chief Specialist of a world-shaking Young Lady He.


    Just a girl next door.


    Gong Zi Ya saw that Chen Qiao Ying had been looking at the time, and asked acutely, "What else do you want? If you have anything else to do, you can do it. "


    Chen Qiao Ying immediately replied: "No! Ah, the Prefect of Police just called me and asked me to turn in this week''s sketches. "If you don''t mind, you cane with me to theics club ??"


    "Sure." Gong Zi Ya agreed without hesitation.


    With that, Gong Zi Ya said: "Are you sure I can follow you?"


    Chen Qiao Ying''s face immediately flushed red, and said in a low voice: "Of course you can. It''s just that you don''t have to mind the teasing of those people. They were just ying around... Shall we go? I can go if I send the manuscript over. "


    Gong Zi Ya nodded her head: "Sure."


    The two of them immediately stood up.


    Gong Zi Ya waved her hand to prepare to pay the bill, but the waiter said to Gong Zi Ya: "Madam, this man has already paid the bill."


    Only now did Gong Zi Ya know why Chen Qiao Ying had to go to the washroom for so long ??


    Gong Zi Ya looked towards Chen Qiao Ying, who said embarrassedly: "Where is the logic of letting a girl pay the bill? "Although I don''t earn much money, I don''t make girls pay either."


    Gong Zi Ya did not bother with him, and said while smiling: "Alright, let''s go?"


    Only then did the two of them leave with their stuff in their hands.


    Theic book club was not far from here. The two of them walked over just like that.


    Along the way, a Chen Qiao Ying saw that the bag Gong Zi Ya was carrying seemed to be a little heavy, so he immediately said: "If there''s nothing particrly important, can I help you carry it? "It seems very heavy."


    Initially, Gong Zi Ya wanted to reject them, but the words that came out of her mouth became: "Alright, then thank you."


    Gong Zi Ya''s bag was naturally moved to Chen Qiao Ying''s shoulder just like that.


    The two walked side by side along the roadside, chatting as they walked.


    When they reached the intersection, because Gong Zi Ya was looking at the scenery on the side of the road and ignored the red and green lights, he continued to walk forward with big strides.


    "Be careful!" Chen Qiao Ying subconsciously reached out and grabbed Gong Zi Ya''s hand.


    Gong Zi Ya''s body suddenly stopped.


    An electric current flowed from their palms through their entire bodies.


    Gong Zi Ya''s body froze.


    Chen Qiao Ying also seemed to be a little surprised and embarrassed.


    He wanted to let go, but it seemed that he was unwilling to do so.


    The two of them stood by the roadside, neither looking at the other, neither letting go of the other''s hand.


    The two of them stood by the side of the road like two wooden puppets, both of their faces inexplicably red.


    He was too embarrassed to say a single word.


    Thus, the two of them just stood there.


    The streetmps turned green and red and red and green.


    The pedestrians around them swapped back and forth, but the two of them still held hands and stood motionlessly by the side of the road.


    The traffic light changed into Samsara, and the two of them slowly regained their senses.


    At the same time, he turned to look at the other party, only to blush once more.


    Gong Zi Ya shyly wanted to let go of her hand, but unexpectedly, Chen Qiao Ying clenched his fingers tightly.


    The green light lit up again, and Chen Qiao Ying gently said: "Let''s go over."


    "Yes." Gong Zi Ya nodded slightly.


    Holding hands, the two slowly walked through the zebra crossing.


    Gong Zi Ya looked at the opposite side of the road, looked at the zebra crossing beneath her feet, and suddenly thought of a word.


    Is this what it feels like to be with someone you like?


    Oh, she was probably really moved this time?


    He did not know if Chen Qiao Ying had the same idea as him, but after the two of them crossed the road, they held hands and did not let go.


    The two of them held each other''s hands as they walked on for a long, long distance.


    Not far away, at the intersection, Shen He sat in the driver''s seat and said to Gong Zi Ya''s parents who were at the back of the car: "Uncle and Auntie, I didn''t lie to you right? This young man is definitely suitable for Zia. I picked him out from hundreds of people! Look, the two of them were holding hands the first time they met! It might not be long before you two will be grandfathers and grandmothers! "


    Behind the carriage, Gong Zi Ya''s parents could not even close their mouths as they continuously thanked Shen He: "Thank you so much, young miss! You are a good man! It''s too good for our family! Not only did he give her such a good job, she even chose such a good boyfriend for her! We are extremely satisfied! I''m especially satisfied! "


    Shen He smiled as she replied, "That is only natural. Zi Ya will only get a better job if he lives in peace and works happily. "


    Gong Zi Ya''s parents were grateful once again.


    Shen He said: "Now you can rx, right? However, things like dating had to be done naturally. Don''t be in such a hurry! "


    "No rush, no rush!" Gong Zi Ya''s parents wereughing so hard that their mouths couldn''t close, "With Young Miss watching over us, we are the most at ease!"


    "Fine, let''s let them have a good romance. Let''s go back?" Shen Heughed and asked.


    "Let''s go back!" Gong Zi Ya''s parents were nowpletely at ease.


    They had all seen their daughter''s performance just now.


    This was the first time Gong Zi Ya revealed such an expression a little girl!


    This was definitely possible!


    So what''s there to worry about?


    Gong Zi Ya didn''t know if she was safe or not, but her previous performance had already fallen into the eyes of Shen He and her parents.


    She followed Chen Qiao Ying to the Cartoon Club.


    Originally, Gong Zi Ya thought that no one would recognize her.


    However, the moment she appeared, the entireics club nearly copsed in fright.


    The president of theics club came out to receive Gong Zi Ya while wiping his sweat, afraid that he would offend him.


    And only now did Chen Qiao Ying realize that the girl he was holding onto was not as ordinary as he looked, but was the Chief Specialist beside the famous He''s Consortium.


    It was probably because he was from a schr family, so even though he knew Gong Zi Ya''s identity was so noble, he still maintained a calm demeanor.


    Gong Zi Ya did not use her identity to pressure them, and warmly greeted everyone in theics club.


    Everyone could see clearly that Gong Zi Ya was the great assistant, and that was how they saw each other!


    Afterwards, the others looked at Chen Qiao Ying a little differently.


    Before leaving theics club, Gong Zi Ya turned around and asked Chen Qiao Ying, "Are you feeling pressured?"


    Chen Qiao Yingughed and shook his head, then said: "Why are you feeling pressure? I only know that my heart''s content with you is enough. "


    Hearing this, Gong Zi Ya alsoughed along.


    The sunlight shone down on the two of them. It was soft, warm, and veryfortable.


    Unknowingly, his hands were once again linked together.


    Although it was a blind date, the feeling of falling in love at first sight was truly too great.

 Chapter 1355 Filinas Visit to China

    Gong Zi Ya probably never thought that she would meet someone she liked on her second date.


    Thus, during this month, he spent most of his time with Chen Qiao Ying.


    Gong Zi Ya would watch Chen Qiao Ying drawing, and Chen Qiao Ying would make some small objects for Gong Zi Ya. Although they weren''t very valuable, they were very fun to use.


    Because Gong Zi Ya was always busy all year round, she always had a migraine headache.


    Thus, ever since he had been with Gong Zi Ya, he always kept a pain-relieving pill in his bag.


    Gong Zi Ya''s three meals, unknowingly had an extra taste of soup.


    This was a life recovery soup that Chen Qiao Ying cooked for two hours every day, specially used to help him recuperate.


    Gong Zi Ya''s day by day, was bing more and more beautiful in this love soup.


    When Gong Zi Ya''s parents saw this scene, they simply could not contain their joy.


    Chen Qiao Ying''s parents were extremely happy to know that their son was dating the young miss of He''s Consortium''s side.


    From time to time, he would urge Chen Qiao Ying to bring his girlfriend home early to have a look.


    With both parents'' support and blessings, the two of them became more and more sweet.


    Just as Gong Zi Ya and Chen Qiao Ying were talking sweet, Fei Lin Nuo finally received Shen He''s invitation toe to China as a guest!


    Ever since Shen Cong Zi returned to his country, he was looking forward to his day and night, hoping that Shen Cong Zi would fulfill his promise and invite her to be his guest.


    He waited and waited. Finally, he received an invitation.


    This invitation was personally sent by He Shen He himself, and was enough to give Fei Lin Nuo face.


    Therefore, Fei Lin Nuo happily agreed.


    After preparing for a few days, he flew over from Country Y.


    Shen Cong Zi was still as carefree as ever,pletely unaware of the girl''s thoughts. He appeared at the airport in casual attire, preparing to pick up the ne.


    Fei Lin Nuo was after all, not Fen Ni, so she didn''t have such a grand trip either.


    She only brought a few bodyguards along with her and walked out of the airport. From afar, she saw Shen Cong Zi standing in the crowd and giggling foolishly at her.


    Fei Lin Nuo endured the joy in her heart as she walked towards him non-stop.


    Shen Cong Zi also recognized Fei Lin Nuo at a nce, andughed: "Wee as a guest to Hua Yun, at least I''ve invited you over!"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Fei Lin Nuo''s face, and she replied: "I came here after settling the matters at home."


    At this time, the person beside Shen Cong Zi spoke out, "Hello, Miss Luo. I am Miss He Shen He''s assistant, I havee on behalf of the Miss to wee you as a guest. Miss has been busy with his work during this period, so he was not in H City. That''s why I''m here to wee you on her behalf. Please don''t mind it. "


    "No, no." Fei Lin Nuo quickly waved her hand and said, "Miss He is being too courteous!"


    Shen Cong Zi gri


    ed and said: "It was my sister who invited you, so naturally my sister''s people came to wee you. However, my sister said that she probably doesn''t have time to apany you during this period of time, so she let me apany you the entire way. You don''t mind, do you? "


    Fei Lin Nuo is such a smart person!


    She instantly understood Shen He''s mockery.


    Shen He had long seen that she was still harboring strong feelings for him.


    Therefore, he decided to not appear and leave the whole thing to Shen Cong Zi.


    However, Fei Lin Nuo did note to the China for Shen He.


    So why would she mind? I''m not happy yet!


    Shen Cong Zi epted his orders and apanied him throughout. Then he wouldn''t be able to find an excuse to quit halfway, of course Fei Lin Nuo would be happy!


    Shen Cong Zi said to Shen He''s assistant: "Enough, enough, you are not an outsider. Go busy yourself. I''ll take care of it the whole way! When we get to our own turf, there''s no need for anyone to follow us! We''ll just bring a few bodyguards. "


    Shen He''s assistant endured herughter and replied: "Alright, if you need anything, just call me! Also, Young Master Shen, if you have anything, remember to report it to our Young Miss! "


    "I know, I know, I won''t cause any trouble!" In this ce, who dares to cause me trouble! " Shen Cong Zi replied.


    He really wasn''t bragging at all.


    The entire province and city H were the territory of the He Family!


    In the whole province, who didn''t know of He Shen He?


    The cars of the He Family were all marked with their own unique logo, who would be so blind as to cause trouble for the He Family?


    Therefore, no matter where Shen Cong Zi drove the He Family''s car, it would bepletely safe!


    Shen He''s assistant brought Shen Cong Zi and to the vi that Shen He had arranged for them. Leaving behind people to take care of their safety, she bid her farewell and left.


    Let them young people fall in love!


    Fei Lin Nuo very politely thanked him, and only after''s assistant had left did she turn around and look at Shen Cong Zi with a face full of joy.


    Shen Cong Zi was as free as if he was in his own home in City H. In this vi, he was even more free.


    Shen Cong Ziughed and said: "You just got off the ne, are you tired? Would you like to take a rest first? My sister has said that she must properly take care of you and not let you suffer any grievances. "


    Fei Lin Nuo smiled lightly.


    Right now, she was truly grateful to Shen He!


    She understood that Shen He was doing this on purpose!


    Furthermore, Fei Lin Nuo also did not like Fen Ni, so she was leaning towards Shen He.


    Seeing Shen He''s public rtions with him, Fen Ni''s face turned green like a giant and Fei Lin Nuo became so happy!


    Now that Fei Lin Nuo was standing on China''snd, she felt that she seemed to like this country, this city, and the person in front of her.


    Hearing Shen Cong Zi''s words, Fei Lin Nuo immediately shook her head and said, "No, I think it''s fine! Then I''ll leave my future journey entirely up to you! "


    Shen Cong Zi''s chest was thumping loudly, "There''s no problem at all! These days, it''s all up to me! "Wherever you want to go, we''ll go!"


    Fei Lin Nuo immediately smiled happily.


    Just as they were talking, Fei Lin Nuo''s phone rang.


    Fei Lin Nuo picked up her phone and received a message.


    The sender was Niuniu.


    "Darling, I heard you went to China? How does China feel? "


    Fei Lin Nuo immediately replied, "Niu Niu, I think I''m really going to fall in love with this country! This ce is so beautiful! As a member of the China, why don''t youe back often? "


    The other side hesitated for a moment before replying: "It''s not convenient for me to go back for now."


    "What''s wrong?" Fei Lin Nuo sent a message over in confusion.


    "I owe a debt, I''m afraid I''ll run into a creditor." Niuniu replied.


    Fei Lin Nuo happily typed in the message: "Then it definitely isn''t in City H? Do you want toe back? ying together in City H! I haven''t seen you in a long time! Come back! Let''s have a good y together! "


    Niuniu hesitated for a long time before replying, "Alright, I''ll book a ne ticket right away."


    After putting down the phone, Fei Lin Nuo smiled and said to Shen Cong Zi: "I have a very good friend that is about to return from overseas! We''ll y together then! "


    Shen Cong Zi replied happily: "Okay okay, I also have two younger brothers that want toe over!"

 Chapter 1356 Niuniu Is Back

    Fei Lin Nuo asked curiously: "Your brother?"


    Shen Cong Zi nodded and replied: "Yes, one is Wen Jian Qing, the other is He Shen Zhou. Oh, Wen Jian Qing is the young master of the Wen Family, He Shen Zhou is the second young master of the He Family, he is the younger brother of Shen He. "


    Fei Lin Nuo immediatelyughed and said: "So they are all acquaintances! Good. My friend is called Niu Niu, he is a psychological counselor, a very smart girl. He had won many awards in school and was a schrship wi


    er year after year. She is not in a good mood recently and does not take up any business either. Aside from studying everyday, she studies everyday. Coincidentally, I came to China, so I wanted to pull her out to rx. "


    Shen Cong Zi loved to be crowded.


    Especially when people of the same age yed with each other. Only then would it be interesting.


    Even though Shen Rui was only four years older than him, his eldest brother''s eldest sister was already equivalent to his father''s.


    Especially Shen He!


    He was going to pull it out no matter what!


    Big Sis is so scary, I''d rather not y with you!


    But now that Big Sis finally had a brother-inw, could she let go of Younger siblings?


    However, Big Sis has been very busy these few days, and he''s been very happy!


    With elder sister busy, it meant that she didn''t have time to slip away!


    The two of them happily decided on a group to y.


    As for Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing, they didn''t even know who was on the team this time ??


    Niu Niu quickly came back from overseas with her luggage, and prepared to talk to Fei Lin Nuo properly.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou bothughed as they drove, looking for Shen Cong Zi to y.


    They had all informed Shen He and Shen He had agreed to it. They also urged him to take care of Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou.


    Well, Shen Cong Zi was one year older than them, it was only right for him to take care of his brothers.


    Therefore, the two groups of people headed towards the vi where Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo were temporarily staying.


    When Niuniu got off the ne, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    She probably did not expect to return to the China so quickly.


    This ce was so far away from the movie city, he shouldn''t have met that person, right?


    Hmm, there are so many people in China!


    With such a vast area, he did not run into that person by chance.


    Niuniuforted herself like this.


    On the other side, Wen Jian Qing suddenly clutched his chest, his brows knitted tightly.


    He Shen Zhou asked him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Jian Qing casually replied: "I don''t know either. Suddenly, his heartbeat quickened, as if something was going to happen in the dark. Shenzhou, I rarely have such a thing happen to me. "Tell me, will anything happen to you?"


    He Shen Zhou thought for a while, then put away the tabletputer in his hand. He looked at Wen Jian Qing and said: "You''re thinking too much, right? Is it because I''ve been too tired from all the things that have happened recently? "


    Since their sixteenth birthday, the two of them had gradually taken over matters of the family.


    He Shen Zhou was still alright.


    Since there was an older brother and a older sister up there, he didn''t need to be in too much of a hurry. He could take them over slowly.


    But Wen Jian Qing was different.


    The moment his birthday came around, Wen Yi Bo threw a few Branch s at Wen Jian Qing and said that if he did not do well, Wen Jian Qing would not have enough money for him to spend in his lifetime!


    Wen Jian Qing had already been holding in his breath.


    He wanted to use his own strength to prove his abilities, and then openly chase after Niuniu.


    This was what he had promised Shen He.


    Therefore, even if Wen Yi Bo didn''t say those words, Wen Jian Qing would still risk his life and work hard.


    His sses were almostpletely suspended, and he devoted all his time and energy to his work.


    It was a good thing that Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou were the Taurus, since they had been in contact with business and investment since a very young age.


    Moreover, Wen Jian Qing himself really liked making money.


    Therefore, it was not too difficult to take over the family business.


    But I was too busy to be conscious, that was for sure.


    After all, the Wen Family had a lot of businesses!


    Therefore, when Shen Cong Zi came over to y, he allowed Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou to y together.


    Being in apany every day was something that made Shen He''s heart ache.


    After all, sixteen to seventeen years of age was a time to indulge in fun, yet he had to participate in thepany''s affairs together with the adults. Shen He''s heart truly ached.


    Everyone said that her elder sister was like a mother, this saying was not wrong at all.


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, Wen Jian Qing did not think of anything else, he only stared at the scenery outside the carriage.


    He Shen Zhou also nced at the scenery outside the car and said: "The sky is getting hotter! After this month, it would probably be the start of a hot summer. So it''s a good time to go out and y. Big Cousin came at the right time, so it''s neither too hot nor too cold! "


    Wen Jian Qing did not seem to hear He Shen Zhou''s words, he was just staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze.


    He was just thinking, how is Niuniu these days?


    Following which, Wen Jian Qing smiled bitterly.


    Right now, he didn''t even know where Niu Niu was. How was he qualified to think about how she had been recently?


    Forget it, let''s just work hard to settle the matters at hand first. We should hurry up and start operating those Branch s and not disappoint our family. After this was done, he would think about Niuniu.


    At this moment, as soon as Niu Niu got off the ne, she contacted Fei Lin Nuo.


    Fei Lin Nuo had her bodyguards catch Niu Niu and brought her directly to the vi.


    Niu Niu did not know that the vi was Shen He''s, she thought it was Fei Lin Nuo''s property in the country.


    After all, having a house overseas was not something new for these people.


    Everyone had one, so they were all used to it.


    Once they arrived at the vi, Fei Lin Nuo immediately pulled on Niu Niu''s hand and said passionately: "Niu Niu, it''s been so long since Ist saw you! Where have you been all this time? "


    Niu Niu smiled bitterly and replied, "Where else can I go? Isn''t it the same as always, flying all over the world, doing missions everywhere to earn money? You know, it''s not going to be easy for me to earn enough money to pay for my graduate and doctoral studies, "he said.


    "Are you sure you want to continue your PhD studies?" Fei Lin Nuo carefully asked her.


    "Yes." Niuniu nodded. "If you want to have a smoother life in the future, naturally you have to go to school!"


    The two of them spoke as they walked in.


    Shen Cong Zi chuckled as he walked out. Fei Lin Nuo immediately pulled on Niu Niu''s hand and introduced her, "Let me introduce her to you all. This is Shen Cong Zi. This is Niuniu. "


    Niu Niu immediately shook Shen Cong Zi''s hand, "Hello."


    "Hello, hello." Shen Cong Zi happily shook hands with Niu Niu and greeted, "This is my first time seeing you. "Please forgive me the parts that are not right."


    "You''re too polite." Niuniu quickly replied.


    When he turned around, he saw Fei Lin Nuo looking at him with a blushing face.


    What a clever girl!


    She immediately understood why Fei Lin Nuo had speciallye to China to vacation.


    So it was because he had an ulterior motive!


    Seeing that Fei Lin Nuo was interested in her, Niu Niu was also happy to see it happen. She secretly resolved herself to help her good friend this time.

 Chapter 1357 Niuniu Wenliu Meet Again

    Fei Lin Nuo rarely had any feelings for boys, this was the first time.


    Thus, as a friend, he could naturally help her.


    Fei Lin Nuo said to Niu Niu, "I will stay here for a while. If you''re not busy, you might as well stay here a little longer. "


    Niuniu agreed immediately.


    Shen Cong Zi very enthusiastically asked the servant to bring Niu Niu''s box to the room, andughed: "If you want to talk about the best scenery in H Province, there are probably a lot of ces. But for those who could rank in the top ten, this was one. So, vacation here is a reallyfortable thing! "Since we''re already here, how can we not have a good time?"


    The way Northeast people spoke had a unique vor to it.


    When Shen Cong Zi said these words, it was so exaggerated that it caused Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo tough together.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This time, I must have a good time." Niuniu smiled and replied, "You''re not allowed to go back until you enjoy yourself!"


    Fei Lin Nuo''s face flushed red once again. She understood, her good friend had understood what she meant.


    Fei Lin Nuo pulled Niu Niu''s hand and into the room. Niu Niu sat down on the sofa, raised her eyebrows and looked at Fei Lin Nuo, and asked: "Yo, my family''s Miss Fei Lin Nuo is tempted! How rare! A man that you, Fei Lin Nuo, have set your eyes on is most likely no ordinary person! "


    Fei Lin Nuo didn''t hide anything and directly sat next to Niu Niu, and said softly: "That''s right, I like him! "Niuniu, you don''t know how outstanding he is."


    Then, Fei Lin Nuo told Niu Niu about how he was framed at the banquet, how he was pushed into the pond, how he jumped in without caring about anything else, and then told her about how he lifted her out of the water.


    Niu Niu covered her mouth andughed secretly, saying, "This part where a hero saves a beauty, it''s really a hundred times tested! As long as they were saved, there was basically no one who was not tempted! However, this Shen Cong Zi does look quite good. He was only seventeen, and yet he already grew so tall. His appearance could be considered quite outstanding. For the first one to be able to attend the banquet with you, it showed that his family background and status wouldn''t be too low. Therefore, his foundation wasn''t too bad. Therefore, it is not unexpected that you would be tempted. "


    Fei Lin Nuo lightly patted Niu Niu''s hands and pouted, "You, you, no matter how long it takes, you will always get your professional analysis first. I wonder if a girl like you will have a man who can stand you in the future! I really want to see you lose your cool and lose yourposure. I want to see if you are still as calm as you are right now when you are madly in love with someone. "


    When Niu Niu heard Fei Lin Nuo''s words, she was a little dazed.


    She had always concealed her feelings well, distinguishing them from her work.


    Work is work, feelings, never.


    However, this year, there was a mission that had escaped her control.


    She seemed to have developed feelings for her subject.


    Fortunately, she stopped the car in time and did not let this feeling continue.


    It had already been so long, he should have forgotten about his own existence, right?


    Fortunately, that quest had allowed her to earn a lot of money, so she wouldn''t have to worry about her future tuition and living expenses.


    Fei Lin Nuo saw that Niu Niu was distracted, his finger waved in front of her: "Hehe, hehe, what''s wrong? You actually have a moment of distraction? "


    Niu Niu came back to her senses and replied, "Ah? What did you just say? "


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at her helplessly, and continued: "I say. After a while, Shen Cong Zi''s two brothers would alsoe over to y. It will only be lively when we have more people. This vi is so big, and it''s only a few of us.


    "Sure." Niu Niu was still in panic, and didn''t ask Shen Cong Zi who his brother was in detail.


    Fei Lin Nuo stood up and said to Niu Niu, "You just got off the ne, so you''re probably very tired too. "You should rest for a while. I''ll go and see how the preparation for lunch is going."


    "Alright." Niu Niu stood up with a smile and sent Fei Lin Nuo out of the room.


    Niuniu leaned against the window, staring at the scenery outside, still in a daze.


    It was also strange.


    Ever since she had stepped onto this piece ofnd, Wen Jian Qing''s figure had always inexplicably shed before her eyes.


    Even Niuniu herself felt that this was unbelievable.


    At that moment, another car drove in from outside.


    The car stopped at the entrance and soon drove in unhindered.


    The car stopped in front of the main building and a few people got out.


    Niu Niu''s mind went nk as she saw a familiar figure.


    Wen Jian Qing?


    Why was he here?


    No no no, there must be something wrong with his eyes!


    Wen Jian Qing is the Lord of Wen Family''s Young Master, the Wen Family is not here!


    He would nevere!


    It must be an illusion!


    As expected, you always think of someone and think of others as this person!


    Niuniu rubbed her eyes. When she looked over again, there was no one there.


    "As expected, an illusion has appeared!" "It seems that I''ve been too tired recently." Niu Niu muttered to herself, "Forget it, I''ll go take a nap first!"


    Niuniu turned and left the window.


    Not long after Niu Niu had left, Wen Jian Qing, who was downstairs, suddenly raised his head.


    He had been a little upset all day.


    He kept having the feeling that something was going to happen today.


    But he couldn''t say what would happen.


    Seeing Wen Jian Qing looking up the stairs, He Shen Zhou could not help but ask, "What are you looking at? You''re always so weird today, don''t tell me you''re really tired? I have to tell my godmother, I can''t force you to be too fierce. It would not be worth it to waste your body''s energy. "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately replied: "It''s fine, it''s fine. I just had the feeling that someone was watching me upstairs. "


    He Shen Zhou also raised his head to look andughed: "You must be hallucinating! Why would anyone look at you? This is my sister''s vi, no one else''s! "


    Wen Jian Qing alsoughed along, saying, "That''s right, I was confused. Why is there an outsider in elder sister''s house? Alright, let''s go and put the things in the room. This time, we need to have a good time here for a few days. It''s rare for our family to agree to a holiday, and it''s rare for Big Sis to be so generous as to allow us a break! "


    He Shen Zhouughed out loud as he held Wen Jian Qing''s shoulders and walked up the stairs.


    Naturally, someone would bring their luggage into the room.


    It had been a long time since Shen Cong Zi had seen He Shen Zhou and He Shen Zhou, the three of themughed and made fun of each other, talking for a long time.


    At noon, everyone ate a little and went to rest.


    At night, the five of them would finally have a formal di


    er.


    This was the first time the small teams were having an official di


    er, so everyone was a little bit too grand,


    ing on getting to know each other better.


    When Wen Jian Qing and Wen Jian Qing appeared at the dining hall together, Niu Niu came over with Fei Lin Nuo at the same time.

 Chapter 1358 Where Do We Not Meet in Life

    "They''re all here? Sit down and get ready for di


    er! " Shen Cong Zi cheerfully invited everyone to take a seat.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou immediately turned around.


    Niuniu put her food on the table and raised her head just in time.


    In the blink of an eye, their gazes collided.


    Wen Jian Qing was stu


    ed.


    Niuniu''s eyes instantly widened!


    "Why are you ??" Both of them shouted at the same time but stopped at the same time.


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu looked at each other, not saying a word.


    The other three people present were all dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    They knew each other?


    Shen Cong Zi could not help but ask: "Jian Qing, you two know each other?"


    Wen Jian Qing did not answer Shen Cong Zi''s question, but asked Niu Niu, "Are you alright?"


    Niu Niu slowly recovered from her shock. Hearing Wen Jian Qing''s words, she forced a smile and replied, "I''m fine. "You look good too."


    "I''m fine too." After Wen Jian Qing finished speaking, he opened his mouth and said: "To be able to see you again, I''m truly happy."


    "Yes." Niuniu u


    aturally replied and stopped talking.


    This time, Shen Cong Zi didn''t even need to answer.


    Their questions and answers had exined everything!


    He Shen Zhou rolled his eyes and immediately understood that the This girl ?? in front of him was most likely the main culprit behind Wen Jian Qing''s recent absent-mindedness.


    The fact that they could meet each other here was indeed ?? Fate!


    He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and said: "Meeting you here, is also fate. Why don''t we sit down and chat? "


    Shen Cong Zi then continued, "Yes, yes. Everyone sit down, why are you standing and talking?"


    Only then did Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu slowly shift their gazes, and u


    aturally sat at the two sides of the table.


    Wen Jian Qing raised his head and looked at Niu Niu who was sitting opposite to him, his eyes filled with joy and disbelief.


    Niuniu didn''t even dare to raise her head. What she was thinking was: Should she quickly book a ne ticket and run away?


    She had never thought that she would meet Wen Jian Qing here!


    She really did not expect this!


    She was the one who had received the money, she could not easily meet her own customers!


    She had no intention of meeting him either!


    How did she know that she would meet him here?


    How did she know that Wen Jian Qing was actually Shen Cong Zi''s little brother?


    Alright, I can only say that their family is really too big!


    Fei Lin Nuo opened her mouth to break this awkward situation, and said: "It''s great that you two know each other, I don''t have to introduce me to the both of you again! Can we have di


    er now? "


    Shen Cong Zi also agreed and said: "Yes, yes, yes, let''s eat! If you don''t eat it now, it will get cold! "


    He Shen Zhou looked at Niu Niu and then looked at Wen Jian Qing. He decided to not say anything and eat in silence.


    This meal was really awkward!


    Niuniu did not even know what she was eating, she was just mechanically eating and eating.


    Wen Jian Qing did not know what he had eaten, but his eyes never left Niu Niu''s body.


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at Wen Jian Qing and then at Niu Niu. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    These two were probably a pair of grudges!


    Thinking of himself, then thinking of Niu Niu, Fei Lin Nuo started to feel that it was a little toote to eat.


    He Shen Zhou thought that he should ask Big Sis first. Big Sis is the person who knows everything.


    As such, He Shen Zhou ate a little without knowing how to taste it.


    Amongst the five people present, only Shen Cong Zi was the happiest to eat.


    He couldn''t see anything.


    Since young, Shen Cong Zi had developed arge amount of movement cells and business cells. He waspletely clueless about matters of the heart!


    Therefore, he ate without a care in the world, feeling extremely satisfied.


    After he was more or less done eating, Shen Cong Zi said, "Why are the four of you eating so slow? I''m almost full, why don''t you guys eat! Do you find the taste of the food inappropriate? "Then let''s change a chef tomorrow ??"


    "No, that''s not it!" It''s really delicious! " The four of them answered in unison.


    Shen Cong Zi was even more confused now.


    Since it''s delicious, why aren''t they eating it?


    He Shen Zhou was the first to stand up, and said: "I remember, I need to give my father a watch today, I''ll be going up first!"


    With that, He Shen Zhou left.


    Right now, there were only four people left with their own thoughts on the table.


    Ah, no, three. Shen Cong Zi''s face was filled with i


    ocence, but he still couldn''t see anything!


    Niu Niu also stood up and said, "I''m done eating too, I''m going back too ??"


    "I''ll send you off!" Wen Jian Qing also stood up, and said without any exnation: "I have something to say to you."


    Niu Niu whined non-stop as she turned her head to ask Fei Lin Nuo for help.


    Unexpectedly, Fei Lin Nuo''s gaze was on Shen Cong Zi the entire time. She didn''t see Niuniu''s pleas for help at all.


    Niu Niu braced herself and agreed, and quickly left the restaurant with Wen Jian Qing.


    After they had left, Shen Cong Zi asked Fei Lin Nuo: "What happened to all of them?"


    "I don''t know either." Fei Lin Nuo''s eyes were moving, as she stared straight at Shen Cong Zi.


    Unfortunately, Shen Cong Zi was simply unable to see any difference in this pair of waves!


    Shen Cong Zi got someone to clean up the table, and said to Fei Lin Nuo: "Don''t mind it! It''s probably because our little brother has something to do today. It''s not intentional for me to not apany you to eat! "


    Fei Lin Nuo was not blind!


    Of course she could tell that He Shen Zhou was deliberately giving her space.


    She didn''t have enough time to be grateful, so how could she me him?


    As for the matter between Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing, let them handle it themselves!


    Fei Lin Nuo immediately shook his head and said, "How could that be? I''m not such a petty person. "Oh right, you haven''t told me about your two younger brothers yet."


    Shen Cong Zi, who was slow on the uptake,pletely did not realize that Fei Lin Nuo was trying to find something to talk about, and immediately started to chat with him confidently. "My two younger brothers! The two of them were born on the same day in the same year! That year, when my aunt gave birth to the baby, Wen Jian Qing''s mother went to see my aunt, and because of that, he gave birth to Wen Jian Qing as well. "


    Shen Cong Zi was originally a talkative person, he could talk for a long time just by talking about a single topic.


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at Shen Cong Zi in such a ma


    er that she had no choice but to continue talking. Then, she began tough as she listened, and casually understood the rtionship between Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, as well as the rtionship between them.


    The two chatted in the restaurant, and it was rather harmonious.


    On the other hand, Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu did not seem to be in harmony.


    When they reached the door of the room, Niu Niu pushed open the door to hide.


    Wen Jian Qing held the door open and said in a low voice, "Niu Niu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Niu Niu panicked and replied, "No, I''m a bit tired, I want to rest."


    "You have nothing to say to me, but I have something to say to you." Wen Jian Qing stubbornly said: "I''ll leave after I''m done speaking!"

 Chapter 1359 Niu Niu I Miss You

    Niu Niu did not know what to say, and could only look at Wen Jian Qing nkly.


    Wen Jian Qing slowly raised his hand, wanting to touch Niu Niu''s face.


    Niu Niu turned her head, missing Wen Jian Qing''s finger.


    "There are some things that I''d rather not say." Niu Niu whispered, "I''m relieved to know that you''re doing very well."


    "I''m not good." Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and replied, "What''s going on? The ne I gave you, you did not take, said leave at once, the phone no longer can be reached. I know you''re avoiding me, but I don''t know why you''re avoiding me. Is it because I''m not good enough? Is it because I once liked someone else? "Or is it because I''m just a young master with no business of my own? I don''t have the ability to make you ept me without worry ??"


    "No!" Niu Niu interrupted Wen Jian Qing and replied anxiously, "Don''t ask anymore! If we don''t ask anything, maybe we can pretend that nothing happened and be friends! Once you know the truth of the matter, you will only feel disgusted just by looking at me! Wen Jian Qing, we... Let''s not talk about this! If you think my presence here will make you u


    atural, then I''ll leave! "I''m going to book a ne ticket and leave right now ??"


    Wen Jian Qing propped himself up against the door and went straight for Niu Niu. He raised the corner of his eyes, and his eyes revealed a trace of coldness: "Go? Are you leaving again? Leave after just meeting? Last time, you left without saying a word. I was going to look for you, but my sister pped me. My sister said, "I can go find you, but only if I have the ability to!" I didn''t even have time to look for you before you showed up. But do you think I''ll let you go this time for free? "Niuniu, I don''t care what the hell you''re hiding from me, but this time, you can''t just turn around and leave!"


    "I ??" Niuniu panicked. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t care why you left, I didn''t look for youst time. But this time, since you''ve appeared in front of me, I won''t let you leave so easily! Last time, I promised my sister that I wouldn''t go find you. This time, no one can stop me! Niuniu, where do you think you can escape to? I just need to find someone and there''s no reason why I can''t find him! You have seen today how huge our family is! If I don''t have enough information, I will use other information! As long as I open my mouth, Dad won''t refuse! " Wen Jian Qing said to Niu Niu seriously, "I don''t believe that you can hide at the ends of the world! This is fate, and you have to ept it! The heavens sent you to my side once again, which proves that the fate between us has not ended. Since the fate has not ended, I will not let go this time! "


    Even though Niu Niu had experienced a lot of things, facing Wen Jian Qing''s overbearing deration, she was still a little panicked. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I should say, what do you want to do?" Wen Jian Qing replied, "I just want to look at you like that. I don''t want to do anything. I won''t do anything until I''ve made a name for myself. I just want you to see my efforts with your own eyes, and how serious I am. Niu Niu, before, I did not know, I thought fresh is like love. I was wrong. The mistake was outrageous. Ever since I was young, no one has ever told me what it means to like. So I took novelty for pleasure. I made a mistake. But I also got to know you because of this mistake. Niuniu, I don''t regret knowing you. "However, I regret not being able to meet you again when I possess everything. If that is the case, I do not need to wait. I can calmly tell you how serious I am."


    Niuniu started to panic. She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Wen Jian Qing finally concluded his speech, "Niu Niu, I missed you very much. So don''t run away from me, okay? I promise I won''t do anything to you. I just want to see you like this and I''ll be satisfied. "


    She did not dare to look straight into Wen Jian Qing''s eyes. She bit her lips and said softly, "You should go and ask your sister. "As long as you ??"


    "Do you want to say that as long as my sister doesn''t object, you won''t disappear?" Wen Jian Qing chuckled, "Oh, Niu Niu, you''ve underestimated yourself, and you''ve underestimated my big sister. My sister is not the kind of person you think she is. Thest time she stopped me froming to find you, it wasn''t because she despised your family, but it was because she despised me for being too weak. What elder sister said was right. When a man wants to give a promise, he must first fulfill it! I''ve just taken over the family''s affairs and I haven''t figured it out yet. I''m not up to the task yet! So I won''t give you any pressure. But you''re not allowed to disappear until I figure it out! I will prove to you that I, Wen Jian Qing, am a man who deserves to be seen! "


    Niuniu really didn''t know what to say.


    What else could she say?


    As a psychological counselor, this was the first time she felt that he had nothing to say.


    "Since you have nothing to say, then do as I say! Niuniu, if you dare to book a ne ticket and secretly leave, I''ll scour the entire world and I''ll find you toe back! "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!" Wen Jian Qing finally revealed his domineering side.


    Exactly.


    This was the correct way for Wen Jian Qing to open it!


    In the past, Wen Jian Qing was just a fool. He only felt that Zheng Zheng Zheng was new to him, which was why he had a good impression of him.


    But Niu Niu had hit the soft spot in his heart.


    Such feelings were what he truly liked.


    And another one, as a Wen Family''s Young Master, how could Wen Jian Qing be weak enough to bully others?


    The reason he was being honest in front of Shen He was because Shen He was his family, her big sister.


    How could he be against his sister?


    He was gentle in front of his family, but that didn''t mean he was a sheep to others.


    When he was truly angry, no one could suppress him!


    Only now did Niu Niu fully understand Wen Jian Qing''s temper, andpletely gave up on the thought of sneaking away.


    Wen Jian Qing was afraid that he had done what he said!


    In this way, Niuniu was actually more at ease.


    As long as Wen Jian Qing knew what happened, he would probably give up himself.


    As long as he knew that Niuniu''s appearance at that time was not a coincidence, but was was purposely arranged for, and precisely for Wen Jian Qing to divert his attention and direction.


    He probably wouldn''t pester her like this, right?


    Thinking about this, Niuniu nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t run away. No matter how you treat me when you know the truth, I won''t run away. Unless you let me go! "


    Hearing Niu Niu''s guarantee, Wen Jian Qing finally smiled.


    In the other room, He Shen Zhou impatiently called Shen He: "Sis, I need to ask you something! Do you know a girl named Niu Niu? "

 Chapter 1360 What a Coincidence

    What a coincidence!


    Shen He picked up the call, she was not able to recover from the call, "Ah? "Who''s Niuniu?"


    After saying that, Shen He was quiet for three seconds. Someone beside reminded her, and she finally remembered and replied: "Ah, yes. "What''s wrong?"


    He Shen Zhouughed and said: Is it rted to Wen Jian Qing?


    Shen He immediately asked in rm: "What do you know?"


    At that time, Wen Jian Qing had gone to the movie city alone, but he did not go with his.


    Although He Shen Zhou knew why he went there and also went thereter on, he had never seen Niu Niu before.


    And now, He Shen Zhou had mentioned Niu Niu right away. Obviously, He Shen Zhou had seen Niu Niu before.


    So how could Shen He not be alert?


    Sure enough, He Shen Zhou never concealed anything from his own sister, and replied: "Today at the vi, Fei Lin Nuo said that a friend hade as well, and when Wen Jian Qing saw her, he immediately turned strange. I knew that there must be something going on between the two of them!"


    After Shen He finished listening, she immediately said anxiously: "Alright, I''ll hang up first, I''ll tell you about itter."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen He immediately contacted Qiao Er, asking if she knew anything about Niu Niu.


    Qiao Er was also stu


    ed.


    He also did not expect Niu Niu to be in City H.


    Thus, Qiao Er began to investigate.


    He realized that this really wasn''t a premeditated n, but a coincidence.


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo were indeed friends, and Niu Niu came here by Fei Lin Nuo''s invitation.


    Now that he thought about it, it really was a coincidence.


    What a terrifying coincidence!


    Shen He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Last time when she had blocked Wen Jian Qing with her life, Wen Jian Qing had not gone to find Niu Niu.


    He thought that after a period of time, Wen Jian Qing''s enthusiasm would go down, and perhaps, he would forget about this person''s existence.


    Unexpectedly, the heavens were so fond of joking. They had arranged for the two of them to meet once again, not waiting for Wen Jian Qing''s enthusiasm to wane.


    However, this time, there was probably no one who could stop Wen Jian Qing.


    Shen He was also very helpless!


    The current Wen Jian Qing, was still not mature enough.


    Could he really hold up such a heavy rtionship?


    It had to be known that Niu Niu was not an ordinary rich family''s child. Her mother had no one to rely on, it would not be easy for her to be together with Wen Jian Qing.


    Moreover, most importantly, Shen He knew that his godmother actually liked a girl. She wanted to get that girl to be with Wen Jian Qing.


    That girl had danced with Xu Yun Xi before. Xu Yun Xi treated that girl as her granddaughter.


    It''s been around for years.


    Right now, Xu Yun Xi rarely danced.


    The majority of her choreographed dances were led by this girl. From this, it could be seen how much Xu Yun Xi liked that girl.


    Furthermore, that girl was around the same age as Wen Jian Qing, so Xu Yun Xi wanted to match her with Wen Jian Qing.


    A few days ago, Wen Jian Qing had met that girl before, and he didn''t have any special feelings towards her.


    Although Wen Jian Qing did not express any other intentions, Shen He knew that Xu Yun Xi was full of hope.


    One was Grandma Qian and the other was psychological counselor.


    Shen He''s position in the begi


    ing, would naturally be ced in Xu Yun Xi''s position.


    However, if Wen Jian Qing truly liked it, how could she watch his brother get trapped in love?


    However, if this was the case, it would be difficult for Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu to stay together.


    Shen He made up her mind to talk about Xu Yun Xi first.


    Shen He immediately called Xu Yun Xi: "Grandma, you haven''t been missing metely, and you''re noting to see me!"


    Xu Yun Xi was stillughing heartily on the other side of the phone, "Damned girl, you only know how to make things up for your grandma. Grandmother loves you the most, and even said that Grandmother doesn''t miss you! A few days ago, it was Shen Zhou and Jian Qing''s birthday, I just saw you, and even made new clothes for you, and said that your grandma doesn''t miss you, you don''t have a conscience! "


    Shen He immediatelyughed out loud, "I was thinking of my grandma again! Oh yeah, Grandma, I need to ask you something. Last time, on Jian Qing''s birthday, who was the girl you brought over? It''s so long and so beautiful! "


    "Enough, don''t think too much!" No matter how beautiful she is, how can she surpass you? " Xu Yun Xi was a smart person, she immediately understood what Shen He meant, and directly said: "Jian Qing told you to make a call, right?"


    "No, no, no, it really isn''t." Shen He hurriedly exined, saying, "I was too busy during myst birthday so I didn''t ask around. Since my grandma has already seen through it, I might as well ask it! Is grandma


    ing to y matchmaker with Jian Qing? "


    Xu Yun Xi immediately replied, "That''s right. Xiao He, do you think the two of them are suitable? "


    Shen He did not answer this question. Instead, she asked Xu Yun Xi: "Grandma, if ?? I mean, if Jian Qing has a girl he likes, will you still be able to persevere? "


    "Isn''t this already the case?" Xu Yun Xi replied: "Last time, I was also angered by this child! What was his name? He knew a girl who didn''t seem to be in the right mood. Ah, yes. It was called Zheng Zheng! Just for a woman like that, he almost didn''t even want his home! Xiao He, you are smart. You found a way to test that woman to see if we could make a fool of ourselves! I finally understand. The girls outside are not good! She did not know the details! This little girl has been following me since I was six years old. I watched her grow up. Not only did she dance well, but she also has a clean family and good character. The girls outside can''t enter the Wen Family''s door anymore. If I want to enter the Wen Family''s door, it must be something I can see through! Xiao He, why are you asking about this? Since it was not Jian Qing who asked you to ask, why did you suddenly remember about this? "


    Shen Heughed dryly and replied, "I was just suddenly reminded, so I asked! What''s the situation with that girl? "


    Xu Yun Xi did not doubt him and answered: "This child is called Mu Xiao Yu, and is sixteen years old. He is the same age as Jian Qing. Both her parents were intellectuals, and since she loved dancing, they entrusted it to me. Who would have thought that he was actually a good dancers. I was going to raise her as my sessor. I know this child very well, you can be at ease even if you marry me! "


    "Ah ??" "Is that so ??" Shen He hesitated and said: "Un, right? Grandmother, I''m interested in this little girl! Since Mo Mo Mo had nothing to do these few days, why not call him over and y with him for a few days? I''ll take a look as well? "


    Xu Yun Xi answered straightforwardly: "Sure, no problem. It just so happens that during this period of time, she has nothing to do, so let her pass! "


    Shen He heaved a sigh of relief.


    She wanted to see what kind of girl this Mu Xiao Yu girl was.

 Chapter 1361 A Girl Named Mu Xiaoyu

    After hanging up Xu Yun Xi''s phone, Shen He immediately called Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo received a call from Shen He. He was extremely happy as he opened his mouth and giggled: "Elder sister, what are you going to tell me?"


    Shen He felt happy upon hearing Shen Mo''s voice.


    Now, Mo Mo had be the family''s fruit of joy.


    Always so happy, never knowing sorrow.


    Good.


    "Mo Mo, be a good girl ande to big sister''s ce for a bit, okay?" Shen He said while beaming. "Big sister will give you a mission."


    "Alright!" Shen Mo did not ask about anything else and agreed immediately.


    After knowing Shen He''s current location, Shen Mo hung up the phone and left.


    The technician who was cutting Shen Mo''s nails quickly shouted to stop him, "Miss Shen, you haven''t finished making your nails yet!"


    "Aiya, I won''t do it!" Wait till I get back! My sister has business with me! " Shen Mo replied as he walked out. As soon as he reached the door, he said to the bodyguard: Hurry and send me over to elder sister''s side.


    The bodyguard did not dare dy any further, and immediately called for a car to send Shen Mo over.


    Once Shen Mo walked over, he grabbed Shen He''s arm and acted spoiled: "What kind of mission is elder sister giving me!"


    Shen He smilingly reached out her hand to pat Shen Mo''s forehead and said, "My family''s Mo Mo has grown up.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Shen Mo proudly puffed out her small chest. "Mn, mn, that''s right, that''s right! Sis, go ahead! "I will definitelyplete the mission!"


    Shen He pulled Shen Mo and sat on the sofa, and said: "It''s like this. In a while, Grandma Qian would ask for a girl called Mu Xiao Yu toe over. She''s as old as you. Receive her for me, and then get along with her, and see what kind of a person she is. "This task is a little difficult, does Mo Mo have any confidence?"


    Shen Mo immediately shook his head proudly and replied: "No problem! Watch Mo Mo! Although Momo was always being watched by Daddy and Daddy, Momo wasn''t a little idiot! The bullying would never happen again! Dad and Dad were very unhappy about being bulliedst time! Afterwards, the two of them discussed for a while and also felt that what my sister said was right. She wanted me to slowly contact the outside world. "Then I''ll know more, and no one can bully me!"


    Shen He immediatelyughed.


    If Fang Fang did not bully Shen Mo with her dog eyes in the Vincent''s Entertainment, perhaps her uncle and aunt would not be willing to let Shen Mo endure the storm.


    It seemed like it was a good thing to be bullied.


    Shen Mo was already sixteen years old. It was time for a crackdown education.


    "Then I''ll leave this difficult task to Mo Mo Mo!" Shen He raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Mo''s head, and said: "My family''s Mo Mo is getting prettier and prettier!"


    Shen Mo immediately looked at Shen He with starry eyes: "But Big Sister is still the most beautiful! Now, big sister has be the world''s most beautiful princess consort! "


    Shen He could not help but blush, and said: "Don''t speak nonsense! Qiao Er and I are not even married yet! "


    "That''s only a matter of time!" Shen Mo pouted and said: "When elder sister gets married, I will definitely be her bridesmaid!"


    Shen Heughed out loud, pinched Shen Mo''s soft cheeks and said: "Alright, then Big Sis will wait for the fat Xiao Mo to be my bridesmaid."


    Shen Mo immediately pouted. "Sister is saying that Fatty Mo again."


    Shen Mo always wore a little baby fat, so his face was always round, but his body didn''t have much meat.


    This kind of girl was actually quite fortunate.


    After dealing with Shen Mo, Xu Yuxi had also quickly sent Mu Xiao Yu over.


    As someone who needed to be apanied, Shen Mo naturally had to go and receive them.


    When Mu Xiao Yu stood in front of him, she was still a little unable to watch the show.


    There was no helping it, the two girls didn''t even know each other, how could they enter the drama?


    However, Mu Xiao Yu looked like a very quick-witted girl. Seeing that Shen Mo did not make a sound, she took the initiative to greet him. "Hello, my name is Mu Xiao Yu."


    Shen Mo then found the right words and answered, "Hello, my name is Shen Mo. Shen Yang''s Shen, the unfamiliar Mo. "


    After Shen Mo finished introducing himself, he stammered, "Big sister asked me toe and pick you up. My sister has been very busy recently, so she doesn''t have time to apany me. So please apany me for a few days! "


    Mu Xiao Yu also knew Shen Mo''s status and importance in the Shen Family and He Family, so she did not dare dy and quickly replied: "It''s alright, I''m actually a person who really likes to make friends."


    Shen Mo was relieved, and said: "Alright then, let''s go back!"


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded and followed the young miss out of the station and into the car.


    After getting into the car, the two of them didn''t know what to say anymore.


    In the end, it was Mu Xiao Yu who broke the awkward atmosphere and took the initiative to ask, "What do you usually y?"


    Shen Mo replied: "ss, ah, craftsmanship, listening to opera, travel, eating. "What about you?"


    Mu Xiao Yu''s face was filled with envy as she replied, "Other than dancing everyday, I only dance. I was born for dancing, so I don''t have any other hobbies. "


    Shen Mo looked at her in shock. "Is that everyday dancing?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiao Yu nodded her head and said: "My parents said that they want me to learn from Teacher Xu. Teacher Xu was already a world-renowned artist, only by learning from her would he have any future. Thus, other than dancing with Teacher Xu, I have to busy myself and take lessons. I have no other hobbies. "


    Shen Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    She also learned to dance.


    But that was only part of the course, not every day, every now and then.


    It was hard for her to understand what it was like to have been dancing all your life.


    Shen Mo could not help but say: "Then why don''t you give me a danceter?"


    "Sure!" Mu Xiao Yu finally found a way tomunicate with Shen Mo.


    After the two of them arrived at the ce, Shen Mo impatiently waited for Mu Xiao Yu to change into dance attire, and then turned on the music, and started to dance in front of Shen Mo.


    Although Shen Mo had learned how to dance before, whenpared to this kind of professional dancer, it was just not enough.


    Shen Mo watched Mu Xiao Yu finish one dance without batting an eye, and immediately stood up and pped with all her might: "Wa, wa, wa. I finally saw a professional dance at such a short distance today. In the past, he would always be in a box to watch others dance, but he was unable to see them so close. "I really earned it today!"


    Hearing Shen Mo''s words, Mu Xiao Yu immediately became embarrassed: "The dancing you see is performed by a world-ss artist, I am still not good enough, my temper is still far off! You must be joking! "


    Shen Mo shook his head: "No, no, you''re really strong!"


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Shen Yuan walked in from outside.


    Upon entering, he saw that there was an unfamiliar girl at home.

 Chapter 1362 The Children Are All in a Heap

    Shen Yuan was startled, and asked: "Who is this?"


    Shen Mo quickly pulled Shen Yuan to the side and whispered: "Big Brother, this is the guest that big sister asked me to entertain. They say they are the students of the Grandma Xu. "


    Shen Yuan was more well-informed than Shen Mo, and understood what was going on in an instant.


    Wen Jian Qing was older than Shen Yuan Shen Mo by more than half a year and they were both of the same age, so their rtionship was especially good.


    Wen Jian Qing knew about the girlst time he saw her.


    Although he did not say it explicitly, that clever and clever Shen Yuan still guessed it to be about right.


    Shen He suddenly called for her, it must be for some other reason.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan said while beaming: "Alright, then you take your time."


    With that, Shen Yuan walked out.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Shen Mo couldn''t help but shout out, "Daddy and daddy will go out for a honeymoon, you just go out!"


    These few days, Shen Lu and Chong Ming had gone fishing in South America.


    The two children were raising sheep at home.


    No one cared.


    Shen Yuanughed and said, "I''m going to look for Shen Zhou to y! Shen Zhou and Jian Qing went to find their big cousin to y. "


    Hearing that, Shen Mo pouted and said: "I''ll go too!"


    Shen Yuan immediately stopped and turned around: "Didn''t Big Sis give you a mission? You still want to entertain guests? "


    Shen Mo immediately hesitated.


    Yes, she had guests at home.


    However, since everyone was going, she wanted to go as well!


    Coincidentally, Fan Dou Dou had also called Shen Yuan at this time. Hearing that Shen Yuan was going to look for Wen Jian Qing and the others, Fan Dou Dou went forward and indicated that they would go as well.


    Hearing that, Shen Mo could not sit still any longer, and said: "Then we will go too! At worst, I can just bring Mu Xiao Yu along! "


    Shen Yuan thought that it was true too.


    He was worried about leaving his sister alone at home.


    If anything happened, Father and Father would definitely scold him to death!


    Therefore, Shen Yuan nodded his head and said: "Alright, then you guys cane too!"


    Thus, these children collectively moved towards Shen He''s vi.


    The children had finally gathered!


    Shen Cong Zi never thought that the vi would be so lively.


    He never expected that Shen Yuan Shen Mo woulde, and in the end, not only did Shen Moe, Fan Dou Dou came, she even brought an unfamiliar girl with him.


    The vi instantly became lively.


    As the oldest child, Shen Cong Zi was naturally in charge of receiving everyone.


    Fortunately, he was often by Shen Yi''s side and knew how to wee him.


    As such, although there were more people, the handling of the matter was very orderly.


    Fei Lin Nuo, Shen Mo, Niu Niu and Mu Xiao Yu were girls, so they were arranged in rooms on the third floor.


    Shen Cong Zi, Wen Jian Qing, He Shen Zhou, Shen Yuan, Fan Dou Dou, Fan Ding Ding were all boys so they all lived in rooms on the second floor.


    The first floor was a kitchen and living room and a small bar.


    All the servants and workers didn''t live in the main building, but in the two-story building next door.


    This makes it both easier to take care of and more convenient to distinguish between private spaces.


    Because Shen Mo was in charge of entertaining Mu Xiao Yu, he was naturally close to Mu Xiao Yu. Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu were good friends, so the two of them lived quite close to each other.


    The boys on the second floor were all very familiar with each other. They had grown up together, so they arranged rooms for anyone who was close to them.


    After everyone had settled in, Shen Yuan mysteriously found Wen Jian Qing: "Brother Jian Qing, I want to ask you something! What''s your rtionship with Mu Xiao Yu? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say! If you guys are okay, then I won''t call people over. "


    Wen Jian Qing came back to reality at this time.


    After some time, he finally understood why his grandma had specially brought the This girl ?? to wander in front of his eyes when they were still in Birthday Di


    er.


    If Shen He had not specially called for him, he would still be in a daze.


    After all, at that time, Wen Jian Qing''s thoughts would be on Niu Niu.


    He didn''t care about the other girls at all.


    But, what did Shen He mean by calling this girl over?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with her." Wen Jian Qing quickly rified: "It''ste at night, why aren''t you going back to sleep? What are you doing here?"


    Shen Yuan, this ghost spirit, would definitely not be easily fooled. After hearing Wen Jian Qing say this, he immediately lowered his voice and asked, "You, this Mu Xiao Yu, has nothing to do with him. I saw it just now. The way you looked at that girl was not ordinary at all! "


    Wen Jian Qing raised his eyebrows, preparing to drive them away.


    Shen Yuan immediately opened his mouth and said, "My brother, you can''t really not understand what our sister means, right?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately stopped and looked sideways at Shen Yuan: "If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    Shen Yuan chuckled, and sat on the sofa in Wen Jian Qing''s room, and said happily: "I heard from Mo Mo Mo that our Big Sis personally called the Grandma Xu to see what kind of character the This girl ?? has. Brother Jian Qing, that''s your grandmother. What do you mean, she always had a little girl by her side? My sister probably wants to call her over to see if it''s suitable for you! After all, you''re still the one who''s in pain! "


    "What are you trying to say?" Wen Jian Qing alsoughed, "You little rascal, you sure have too many eyes."


    "Brother, we''re all on the same side, there''s no need to hide it!" That would be meaningless! If you like that Sister Niuniaojie!, I''ll help you! If you like this Mu Xiao Yu ?? " Shen Yuan''s words ended there.


    Wen Jian Qing did not avoid her this time, but nodded and replied, "I do like girls. But Niuniu, she might not ept me! No matter what my grandma is thinking, it''s definitely impossible for Mu Xiao Yu and I to be together. "


    Shen Yuan patted the armrest of the sofa and said: "Alright! With your words, I have a count! The next few of us would probably be together for a few days. I will help you explore this Mu Xiao Yu to see if she has that intention towards you. If she''s not interested in you, that''s easy. If she''s interested in you, I''ll try to get her to give up! "


    Wen Jian Qingughed out loud. "Alright, good little brother, I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    Shen Yuan immediately stood up and said in a low voice, "Leave this matter to me! But, when the timees, don''t betray me to the Grandma Xu! Don''t tell me I did it! "


    Wen Jian Qing endured hisughter and replied: "I understand, I understand!"


    On the other side, Fei Lin Nuo was also chatting with Niu Niu.


    "Niuniu, what exactly happened between you and the Wen Family''s Young Master? Your performance tonight is very strange! " Fei Lin Nuo could not help but ask directly.


    Niuniu sighed and said, "It''s indeed difficult to exin it all in one sentence!"


    With that, Niu Niu epted the mission from Fei Lin Nuo. She told him everything about the mission.

 Chapter 1363 Each Persons Mind

    Fei Lin Nuo felt all kinds of inconceivable.


    Why was there such a coincidence in the world?


    Other than reading books, Fei Lin Nuo knew that Niu Niu also worked for the psychological counselor.


    However, in the past, Niuniu had always handled rtionships well.


    Never have any rtionship with a business customer that goes beyond a working rtionship.


    Why was he so out of control this time?


    Niu Niu whispered, "Fei Lin Nuo, I don''t know how to exin this either. Wen Jian Qing is truly an outstanding boy. Even as his doctor, I ca


    ot help but be attracted to him. "


    Fei Lin Nuo nodded, "I think that''s easy to understand. Which one of these people was not attractive? Didn''t I also get attracted to Shen Cong Zi? So it doesn''t seem to be a strange thing for you to be attracted to Wen Jian Qing. "


    Niuniu whispered, "But I can be tempted by any man in the world except my own clients. This was professional ethics. Moreover, the person who paid for me to be a guide in my heart is none other than the second prince of your Y Nation, Prince Qiao Er. He was now also the future son-inw of the He Family. Do you think I would have anything against Wen Jian Qing? "


    Fei Lin Nuo frowned: "That is a problem. When I look at how he treats you, it''s not like I don''t feel anything for you. "


    "Even if I feel it, I can only pretend I don''t know." Niu Niu interrupted Fei Lin Nuo and said, "I can''t have any feelings for him, I can''t give him any hope, and I can''t give myself any hope either! I can only be a stranger to him! "


    Fei Lin Nuo sighed, and said: "I had thought that my love was tortuous enough, but now it seems that your love is not much better!"


    Niuniu shook her head and said, "No, I have no love! I must not have any feelings! If my guess is not wrong, the Mu Xiao Yu who came today should being for Wen Jian Qing! "


    "Are you so sure?" Fei Lin Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "I am psychological counselor! I could tell with a nce that Mu Xiao Yu''s eyes were always on Wen Jian Qing. Therefore, most likely, the reason she came this time was also for Wen Jian Qing. And I also heard that she was called over by the Young Lady He. Then, the obvious thing was that the Young Lady He knew that I was here too, so he called Mu Xiao Yu over. This was simply a disguised beating, telling me not to think of anything else. What should not be taken, ca


    ot be reached out. "


    "Fei Lin Nuo, you have not interacted much with the Young Lady He, so you may not have realized that the Young Lady He is actually a very tyra


    ical and enforceable person. She does things methodically. " Niu Niu continued to talk to Fei Lin Nuo, "She had a few words with me before, although she didn''t say much, but I could tell that she was particrly concerned about these Younger siblings s. Therefore, she definitely won''t allow Wen Jian Qing to be with me. So, other than acting dumb towards Wen Jian Qing, I can''t do anything else! I can''t go against He Family! I don''t have that kind of ability! "


    Fei Lin Nuo didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Because she also felt that Niuniu''s analysis was reasonable.


    Actually, that wasn''t what Shen He meant. She just wanted Shen Mo to apany her first, and then wait for her to find some time to talk to Mu Xiao Yu.


    How could he have known that it would be such a coincidence?


    Shen Mo had actually brought Mu Xiao Yu over!


    This was probably a coincidence!


    Because of this matter, Niu Niu interpreted this matter as not liking Niu Niu bing Wen Yi Bo''s person, so she called Mu Xiao Yu toe over and beat her up, and warned her.


    Therefore, Niu Niu was even more resistant to Wen Yi Bo.


    Fei Lin Nuo sighed, and said, "Things have alreadye to this point, and I don''t know how to exin it. Hopefully, Mu Xiao Yu doesn''t have any feelings for Wen Jian Qing! "


    Niu Niu smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I''m afraid I don''t only have thoughts, I also have a lot of ideas. Forget it, I won''t force it. I just need to do my job. The Wealthy ss isn''t something that I can reach. Actually this is also good, and saves a lot of trouble and worry. "


    Fei Lin Nuo said in an unconvinced ma


    er: "It''s not like you''re that much worse than that Mu Xiao Yu!"


    Niu Niu shook her head, "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. I''ll pretend that nothing happened, that I didn''t know anything, and just take afortable vacation here. "


    While Fei Lin Nuo was chatting with Niu Niu, Shen Mo was also chatting with Mu Xiao Yu.


    After all, Shen Mo was in charge of receiving Mu Xiao Yu.


    After all, she couldn''t just throw him here and not care about him anymore, she still had to touch on Mu Xiao Yu''s temperament so that she could report to Shen He!


    Shen Mo said to Mu Xiao Yu: "This room is right next to mine. If you have anything to say, you can juste and find me.


    Mu Xiao Yu smiled and said: "No, thank you. I am already very satisfied! This vi is so beautiful! I have never seen such a beautiful vi! "


    Shen Mo giggled and replied, "About this, naturally. This vi was built by my sister using blueprints she designed! My dad sponsored a lot of money. This is my sister''s first set of designs, so it''s especially memorable! "


    "The Young Lady He is indeed well-deserved of its reputation!" Mu Xiao Yu said with a face full of envy: "Everyone is talking about her now! They all say that she was really blessed, that she was so beautiful, that her family was so noble, and now that she is with the prince, she is simply a wi


    er in life. "


    Shen Mo said with a face full of pride, "Of course! My sister is the best in the world. Oh right, why were you staring at my brother Jian Qing just now! You know him too? "


    Mu Xiao Yu quickly covered it up and said, "No, I ?? I... Just met him once. It wasst time when he was having his birthday and I came over with Teacher Xu, so I saw him once. "


    Shen Mo replied, "Oh, I thought you guys were very familiar with each other! No wonder Big Brother Jian Qing didn''t recognize you! But don''t be sad, we''ll slowly get to know each other! I just heard from my brother that we''re going to y in the mountains tomorrow! At this season of the year, entering the mountain was the mostfortable! Not cold, not hot, pic outside, especially fun! In the past, my brothers would still take me to dig up some fungi. Many of them were very pretty, but they said that the better the bacteria, the more inedible they would be. But those tasty bacteria are really tasty! Let''s dig together tomorrow! "


    Mu Xiao Yu''s eyes shed, then replied: "Okay, okay, I like pics too!"


    Shen Mo became happy and said: "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore! I''m going back to rest! I still have to get up early tomorrow morning! "


    After Shen Mo finished speaking, he happily went back to his room to rest.


    After sending Shen Mo off, Mu Xiao Yu finally had time to think about her own matters.

 Chapter 1364 Big Guy Going into the Mountains

    Ever since thest time Xu Yun Xi had participated in Wen Jian Qing''s tournament, she had had an inexplicable good impression of that handsome boy.


    The way he smiled was especially beautiful.


    When he looked at her, her heart was racing.


    When Xu Yun Xi had hinted for her to be her grandson''s wife.


    Her heart beat even faster.


    She hadn''t been in the mood to think about it.


    But after hearing what Xu Yun Xi had said, she also gradually had this idea in her heart, hoping to be together with such a handsome boy.


    When they met again tonight, he didn''t seem to remember her.


    She was slightly disappointed.


    But he did not feel discouraged.


    Last time in the Birthday Di


    er, there were so many people, it was normal for him to not remember them.


    Just remember her at this little party.


    Even though there was no hope.


    Although it was only the first day that Shen Mo had met her, he could already tell that she was a very, very simple girl.


    It was obvious that she was a young miss who was well protected by her family.


    Although Mu Xiao Yu''s family background was not bad.


    But she left home when she was six, ate and stayed at school, and rarely went home.


    Thus, he had tasted the deceit between people too early.


    Kids who y with their hearts and minds are actually not much worse than adults.


    As a result, Mu Xiao Yu had long since gotten used to hiding her true self, and could only reveal the appearance of being liked by others.


    It was also because of this that Xu Yun Xi liked her so much. She treated her like a closed door disciple and passed her legacy down to her.


    Now that she wanted to match with her, it was enough to see how much Xu Yun Xi valued her.


    But, no matter how much Xu Yun Xi valued it, it still depended on Wen Jian Qing''s own intentions.


    The Wen Family was not an arranged marriage.


    Especially Wen Jian Qing''s parents, who were especially open-minded.


    As long as they were the children of proper families, they would not object.


    It was only because they could not stand a girl like Zheng Zheng that they strongly protested.


    As long as it was a girl with a clean background, a dignified ma


    er, and a generous ma


    er, they would not question her that much.


    After all, the Wen Family did not need to rely on political marriage to be stronger.


    They were strong enough.


    Mu Xiao Yu was very clear on this point, so she also understood that this was a very good opportunity for her.


    It was a good time for her to show her good points.


    The next day, early morning.


    Mu Xiao Yu woke up early.


    She busied herself in the kitchen.


    After the others woke up, they happened to smell the fragrance of breakfast.


    Seeing that Mu Xiao Yu had prepared breakfast for so many people, Shen Cong Zi immediately said, "Miss Mu, you actually don''t have to work so hard to make breakfast for us! We all have special chefs to do these things. "


    Mu Xiao Yu was a little flustered, she rubbed her hands and said: "Sorry, I don''t know the rules here. I just changed ces and couldn''t sleep, so I just got up and did something. I didn''t know I was going to steal other people''s jobs. "


    Shen Mo said while beaming: "It''s alright, just remember this in the future!"


    The others all shook their heads. Only Shen Mo, Ma Da, could not see through Mu Xiao Yu''s motives.


    Even if it was Shen Cong Zi with his thick lines, he could still tell that Mu Xiao Yu was Xiang Zhuang Wu''s sword intent.


    With so many people preparing breakfast, it wasn''t something that could be done just because they couldn''t fall asleep.


    Looking at such a sumptuous breakfast, a person would need at least two to three hours to prepare it.


    Therefore, Mu Xiao Yu would only get up early to prepare breakfast, not to sleep and idly make breakfast.


    However, since she was invited by Shen He, Shen Cong Zi did not say anything. He just invited everyone to sit and start eating breakfast.


    Wen Jian Qing didn''t seem to give Mu Xiao Yu a second look just because Mu Xiao Yu had prepared breakfast. Instead, her gaze was still on Niu Niu, as he watched her eat.


    Shen Mo''s interest was piqued, and he said to Shen Cong Zi: "Cousin brother, are we going to enter the mountain today?"


    "Yeah." Shen Cong Zi replied whileughing: "My family''s Xiao Mo loves to y in the mountains! I made the arrangementsst night. A bodyguard is on the road to make sure it''s safe. Then we''ll get ready, take food and water, and we can go up into the mountains and y. Xiao Mo, what do you want to y this time!? "


    "I still want to go pick mushrooms!" Shen Mo replied excitedly: "Thest time I collected the little mushrooms, my brother said that they were all poisonous mushrooms, and couldn''t be eaten! I''ll definitely be able to get some delicious mushrooms this time! "


    The others at the table immediately burst intoughter.


    What happenedst time was still fresh in everyone''s mind!


    Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu was also interested, and could not help but ask, "Are there a lot of fungi here?"


    Shen Mo hurried to answer: "There''s really a lot of ah! The mountains here are all my sister''s personal property. So no one woulde! The trees here were all grown freely. Some had died, but they could not be cut down. Just like that, they naturally rotted, and then there would be many small mushrooms! It''s really cute! "


    Niuniu smiled and said, "Indeed, this kind of primitive mushrooms are the most delicious! "No wonder you''re so eager to try. I also like eating wild mushrooms."


    As if finding a close friend, Shen Mo moved a chair closer to Niu Niu and asked, "What kind of food do you like the most?"


    "Pine Mushroom." Niu Niu replied, "The mushrooms that grow under the pine trees are especially fresh."


    Shen Mo''s eyes lit up once again. "I like it too!"


    After that, Shen Mo pulled Niu Niu and chatted non-stop, acting like a little glutton.


    The others couldn''t help butugh as they looked at him.


    Fei Lin Nuo was also interested. "Alright, alright, let''s see who picks the most and the best in a bit, the most important thing is the most delicious!"


    "Alright!" Shen Mo was ecstatic, the speed at which he ate increased by a few points.


    After finishing breakfast, Shen Mo immediately dashed to the door, waiting for the others to leave together.


    Seeing how anxious Shen Mo was, everyone burst out inughter.


    He had everything ready and gathered the people.


    The big guy walked into the mountain with his bodyguards and a few servants.


    This vi was at the foot of the mountain, so he didn''t need to drive the car. He could just walk there.


    Everyone strolled along while breathing in the fresh air and enjoying the warm sunlight. Just like that, they walked into the mountain whileughing and joking.


    The roads on the mountain had all been built before. Although the te road was not smooth, walking was definitely not a problem.


    As the mountains here were a private property, without human interference, the small animals here were quite daring. He scurried all over the ce, often scaring Several girls to the point of screaming.


    There were a few bodyguards from the front and back who were in charge of everyone''s safety.


    Furthermore, all the men present took the initiative to take responsibility for protecting and caring for the girls.


    Wen Jian Qing stood beside Niu Niu and protected her.


    Niuniu was a little ufortable.

 Chapter 1365 Mushroom Picking

    Wen Jian Qing took the thing in Niu Niu''s hands, and transferred all of the weight onto himself.


    Niu Niu wanted toe back, but Wen Jian Qing ignored her.


    Niuniu could only give up.


    Shen Mo transferred all of his weight to Shen Yuan.


    As a blood brother, he didn''t care about who.


    Shen Cong Zi also received the weight from Fei Lin Nuo''s hand.


    He epted it not because he liked it, but because it was like taking care of a girl.


    So, not only did he receive Fei Lin Nuo''s things, he also received Mu Xiao Yu''s things.


    Fei Lin Nuo was very happy from the begi


    ing.


    When she saw that Shen Cong Zi had not only taken her things, but also Mu Xiao Yu''s things, she knew that she was overthinking it.


    Ai, her reaction was already so obvious, why did he not have any reaction at all?


    I really don''t know how he passed these past ten years.


    Shen Mo had been in high spirits the entire time, constantly yelling that he must pick more mushrooms today to prove her insight.


    The others smiled back at her.


    In this family, girls were especially pampered!


    They had finally reached their destination.


    The bodyguards had already scouted the area a day in advance to ensure that there was no danger and that a safe zone was designated before they were able to set up camp and set up camp.


    The four girls spread out the waterproof tablecloth they had brought and ced the food they had brought on the folding table.


    The boys set up a military tent with the bodyguards.


    This kind of military tent was very big, it was very easy to live in a dozen people.


    However, most people did not know how to set up this tent.


    Therefore, all the bodyguards made their move and set up the stove together. They also set up the temporary stove and set up the big pot.


    After finishing all the preparations, Shen Mo immediately carried the small basket and excitedly pulled Mu Xiao Yu along to go harvest the mushrooms.


    Fei Lin Nuo said to Niu Niu, "Let''s go too! to see what kind of food we can get. "


    Shen Cong Zi was not at ease, and started to mutter under his breath, "Mo Mo, don''t just look at things, wear your gloves properly, and don''t hurt your fingers! My Sixth Uncle can chatter me to death! Also, watch your step, don''t fall! If there''s any danger, just call for help. We''re all nearby. "


    "Got it, got it. So wordy!" Shen Mo waved his hand, "We are not idiots!"


    With that, Shen Mo dragged Mu Xiao Yu and left.


    Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu stood in front of Shen Cong Zi and said, "Then we''ll be going too."


    "Yes, yes. Go on." You guys be careful too. "Although this mountain is a private property, it''s not impossible that there are insects, ants, snakes or beasts here. Girls have to be careful of their homes." Shen Cong Zi instructed them as usual, "If you guys are afraid, don''t go too far. The forest over there is filled with mushrooms. But be careful of the rot under your feet, because you haven''t been in much for years, so every year the branches and leaves that fall down are rotting. "You can step on it if you''re not careful ??"


    Hearing Shen Cong Zi''s nagging, Niu Niu felt impatient, but Fei Lin Nuo listened with relish.


    It was probably because their moods were different and their feelings were different.


    Niu Niu dragged Fei Lin Nuo and walked very far away. She could still hear Shen Cong Zi''s nagging behind her, "The two of you, bring a bodyguard with you. This is the forest, not the outside.


    Niu Niu couldn''t help but hold her forehead and said to Fei Lin Nuo, "He''s already so nagging, how can you still have a blissful and sweet smile?"


    "You think that he is very nagging and wordy, but you don''t see his gentleness and consideration." Fei Lin Nuo held apletely opposite attitude and answered: "He is the eldest grandson of the Shen family. Since he was young, he has been taught to take care of the Younger siblings s below him. Therefore, it was normal for him to nag. Besides, don''t you think he was thoughtful? Any danger would be expected and then the appropriate preparations would be made. This kind of man is hard to find even if he''s worth a thousand gold! "


    Niu Niu looked at Fei Lin Nuo speechlessly and said, "Indeed, a lover''s eyes can only be used in the west! Now, what do you think of him? "


    Fei Lin Nuo gouged out Niu Niu and said, "Aren''t you the same?"


    "I''m not like you." Niu Niu gave a wry smile and said with a bit of a


    oyance, "I''m really a


    oyed right now." He did not know what posture he should use to face Wen Jian Qing! After all, I''m not like you. If you want to pursue Shen Cong Zi, probably both families wouldn''t oppose it. The two of you can be considered to be a perfect match, a perfect match. But I was different. I was born too low. Most importantly, you and Shen Cong Zi have no need for a political marriage, and neither of you have a blind date at home. As for Wen Jian Qing and I ?? You saw it too, Mu Xiao Yu is here! Remind me not to think too much about it! So you can talk as much as you want. So be it! "


    Fei Lin Nuo also sighed. "That''s right. I think I''m a lot luckier than you think. However, I might not be any better off! That fool, she still hasn''t noticed what I''m thinking about him. I am also drunk! "


    Niuniuughed, "Heh, your Mandarin is getting better and better! It''s getting more and more grounded! "


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at her snappily: "Enough, don''t be so excessive with your words, let''s go! We''ll go pick mushrooms too! "


    On the other side, Shen Mo dragged Mu Xiao Yu and entered the small forest, begi


    ing to search for mushrooms.


    This ce was heavy with moisture, and there was a lot of fog and water. There was also a lot of rain, which was why the vegetation here was especially lush.


    Under the tree roots, there were all kinds of small mushrooms.


    Shen Mo was extremely happy to see these small mushrooms.


    Not caring about pulling Mu Yu Mu, Shen Mo happily went to pick mushrooms.


    This was the first time Mu Xiao Yu had seen a little girl that liked to pick mushrooms, hence she was also infected by her emotions and picked them up together with her.


    When Mu Xiao Yu saw that Shen Mo had picked up a poisonous mushroom, she immediately pulled her back. "Shen Mo, this is a poisonous mushroom, you can''t eat it! Look at the color! The bodyguard uncle also reminded us, as long as the color is bright and beautiful, we can''t eat it. "


    Shen Mo pouted. "But don''t you think this mushroom is very beautiful? It looks like a small umbre! "


    Mu Xiao Yu could not help but hold her forehead and say: "But it''s poisonous."


    "That''s true." Only then did Shen Mo unwillingly let go of his hand and throw the poisonous mushroom away.


    "Why are pretty mushrooms poisonous?" Shen Mo looked at the mushrooms on the ground with mncholy and asked, "Why are the delicious mushrooms so ugly?"


    Mu Xiao Yu thought for a while, then said: "It''s probably because it''s poisonous, that''s why it needs a beautiful color to attract others right?"


    Shen Mo pouted and said, "That makes sense. Just as Father said, people are too good-looking and are usually poisonous. "Looks like mushrooms are the same."


    "Oh right, why did you call Father and Father here? "Daddy and daddy are the same thing," Mu Xiao Yu couldn''t help but ask, since she didn''t know about the rtionship between Shen Lu and Shen Lu.

 Chapter 1366 A Little Bit of Emotion

    Mu Xiao Yu''s words immediately made her fingers stop moving.


    She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Mu Xiao Yu was such a delicate person, she immediately understood that she had asked something that she shouldn''t have.


    Mu Xiao Yu immediately said, "Ah, I''m sorry. I was not trying to find out what you thought. "I just ??"


    Shen Mo slowly raised his head, looked at Mu Xiao Yu, and gently replied: "I also don''t know why my family is different from others. Other people have their own parents, but my brother and I only have my father and father! "


    Mu Xiao Yu secretly regretted her decision to ask.


    He immediately changed the topic and said, "It''s nothing. The society now is very tolerant. Oh right, why do you like picking mushrooms so much? These kinds of activities, seemed to be very rare these days! Most of the mushrooms we eat in the city are man-made. It would take a lot of time and effort, and the harvest would be very low as well. However, I heard that the raw mushrooms here can only taste good. "


    As expected, Shen Mo still had a childish temperament, and immediately changed the topic along with Mu Xiao Yu. He replied: "That''s right. The mushrooms here are delicious! I found out by identst time. Our family''s mushrooms are also nted artificially. Sister said, so as to ensure that no poisonous mushrooms would sneak in. How fun it was to pick mushrooms! You can pick a lot of strange little mushrooms. Moreover, he did not know what kind of mushrooms were ahead of him. It was a sense of joy and satisfaction from being able to search for them. The mushrooms here are all native and there''s no pollution, so asionally we also pick some to eat here. However, in order to ensure their safety, the mushrooms here had to be harvested and inspected before they could be eaten! Otherwise, they wouldn''t have set up such arge tent! They are all meant to be tested! "


    Mu Xiao Yu could not help but stick out her tongue, thinking, as expected, children of rich families!


    Come out for a pic, bring so many instruments, check the safety of food.


    However, it also reflected how important they were to the family!


    Mu Xiao Yu felt envy just thinking about it.


    If she could also be valued so highly, how great would that be?


    "There''s more. Don''t think that my elder cousin is exaggerating. This mountain was truly dangerous. That vi is my sister''s private property. Even this mountain belongs to my sister. This was something that she gave to her sister when she was very young. Her sister had always liked this ce, so she never developed it. She just circled it up and didn''t let anyone else in. Later, when my sister grew up, she designed this vi and built the road to the mountain. "However, as you can see, even if the road is built, nothing in this mountain forest would be damaged." It was probably due to Shen Mo meeting girls of the same age, and also because Shen He had instructed her to be responsible for taking care of Mu Xiao Yu, she started to talk a lot.


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded her head: "En, I can indeed tell that there are very few people here."


    "That''s because my sister said that everything in the mountain must remain as it is! There were many scenic areas now, and it was a pity that they were overdeveloped. My sister said that this mountain does not intend to carry out any other development, just let it keep its natural appearance. In this way, he woulde for a stroll when he had nothing to do, and only then would he feel truly rxed. "What do you think?" Shen Mo turned and looked at Mu Xiao Yu.


    "Mm, your sister''s words are reasonable." Mu Xiao Yu immediately replied in a good ma


    er.


    Hearing that Mu Xiao Yu agreed with him, Shen Mo was immediately overjoyed.


    Shen Mo was Shen He''s standard brainless fan. Who said that Shen He was not good, Shen Mo would not be good to who.


    In any case, in Shen Mo''s heart, this sister was the most correct person!


    Mu Xiao Yu could not help but continue asking: "Then, how is your rtionship with Wen Family''s Young Master?"


    "Alright." Shen Mo didn''t understand why Mu Xiao Yu kept circling around him, but he honestly replied: "That''s my Brother Jian Qing! Although our ns do not have the same surname, they all have a cold lips and fangs. And they held each other''s shares. So you should also realize that my father, aunt, godmother, Uncle Fan and so on all have a very good rtionship with each other. Moreover, in our generation, our rtionship is still very good. The rtionships between our families have allsted for several generations. So, we are all one family. "


    Mu Xiao Yu looked at Shen Mo with great anticipation: "Then do you know if there is anyone in the Wen Family''s Young Master that you like?"


    Shen Mo''s face stiffened, then he slowly lowered his head. After thinking for a long time, he replied: "Is that so?"


    Mu Xiao Yu''s heart sank, "Then why isn''t he with that girl?"


    Shen Mo had a wronged face as he replied, "I don''t know. Big Brother Jian Qing also didn''t tell me, and I''m not allowed to ask around. However, I know Big Brother Jian Qing is not someone who would easily give up. "


    After saying that, Shen Mo took his basket and left, obviously not wanting to continue on this topic.


    Mu Xiao Yu suddenly felt a little unhappy at the bottom of her heart.


    Since there was a girl that Wen Jian Qing liked, then why did he have to be with Wen Jian Qing?


    However, seeing Shen Mo''s cowardly attitude, could it be that everyone in the n are against him?


    In other words, she still had some hope?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiao Yu suddenly became happy.


    While the girls were picking mushrooms, the boys found branches, and basked in the sunlight for a while. Then they poured gasoline and lit a fire, drying therge pot that had just been washed.


    The bodyguard took the game he caught in the mountains and cleaned it before cutting it into pieces and throwing it into the big pot.


    After a while, a faint aroma of meat wafted out.


    By this time, the girls had all returned.


    The mushrooms they picked in their baskets were also taken for selection and testing.


    As long as there was anything edible, he would wash them and throw them into another pot. Then, he started boiling the soup.


    As expected, Shen Mo picked out a lot of poisonous mushrooms from the basket, Shen Mo pouted and ran to the side unhappily to take a video.


    There were no poisonous mushrooms in Niu Niu''s and Fei Lin Nuo''s basket, they could all eat one.


    As a result, the two of them were very proud of themselves.


    After a while, lunch was ready.


    Everyone sat around the folding table, ready to eat.


    However, because of the seat at the dining table, Niu Niu and Mu Xiao Yu seemed to have gotten into an argument.


    The reason was that both of them were going to snatch the chair on the far left.


    Niu Niu stole the chair because she wanted to keep a distance from Wen Jian Qing.


    She did not want to be any closer to Wen Jian Qing.


    And the reason why Mu Xiao Yu snatched the chair away was because she could see Wen Jian Qing''s every expression and action while sitting here.

 Chapter 1367 A Call from Xu Yunxi

    Niuniu''s expression was stiff as she said, "I''m sorry, Miss Mu. Let me stay here and help everyone."


    Mu Xiao Yu grabbed the chair, and said with a neither soft nor hard smile, "No no no, I think it''s better if I stay here! I''m an outsider! It''s better if I serve you! "


    Niu Niu quickly said, "You are an important guest brought by Miss Shen, how can you be an outsider?" "It''s better if I stay here."


    Mu Xiao Yu did not let him go, "Do not say that. I came here to eat and live for free, I feel a little embarrassed! "


    Seeing the two of them snatching the chairs, the others were speechless.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately walked over and took the chair and said: "Don''t snatch it, I''m here, okay?"


    Niu Niu and Mu Xiao Yu loosened their hands.


    Niu Niu subconsciously took two steps back, maintaining a distance from Wen Jian Qing.


    Seeing Niu Niu''s actions, Wen Jian Qing''s eyes instantly dimmed.


    Was she hiding from him?


    Fei Lin Nuo hurried over and pulled Niu Niu to sit beside him and said, "You should sit with me! Why would I need you to serve everyone! We have quite a few bodyguards and servants with us! "


    Shen Cong Zi also opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, why would I need you to do anything! Come,e, sit down! Don''t just stand there! Are you going to eat or not? "


    As the eldest cousin brother, Shen Cong Zi''s words held the most weight here.


    Thus, when they heard his words, the others all found seats and sat down.


    This way, Mu Xiao Yu naturally sat next to Wen Jian Qing.


    Shen Mo and Shen Yuan sat at the side.


    Shen Yuan was already used to taking care of his sister, so he would first take care of Shen Mo during meals.


    Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding sat in the middle between Mu Xiao Yu and Shen Mo. The two of them were talking andughing as they fought over food with Shen Mo.


    Shen Cong Zi sat opposite to He Shen Zhou. and Wen Jian Qing sat next to him while Niu Niu sat next to Fei Lin Nuo.


    Lunch was soon served.


    Even though it was a pic, everyone had a good lunch.


    Jingdezhen porcin, pure silver mouthwash, pear iid with a pure gold peony shape chopsticks.


    He looked unremarkable.


    However, each price was an astronomical figure.


    Looking at all this, Mu Xiao Yu couldn''t help but be inwardly speechless.


    Looking at the other people''s expressions, which were as if they were used to it, he knew that this was the way they usually lived.


    Mu Xiao Yu sneaked a nce at Wen Jian Qing who was seated at the side, and a sense of longing and hope suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    If she could really be with Wen Jian Qing, wouldn''t that mean ??


    He Shen Zhou, who had been silent all this time, nced at Mu Xiao Yu, and then nced at Wen Jian Qing. Then, he lowered his head and took a sip of his soup, not saying a word.


    Shen Cong Zi on the other hand, started to chat with He Shen Zhou first: "Shen Zhou, what has Big Brother and Big Sis been busy with recently? My mom told me to follow big sister, but she hid herself, so don''t me me! "


    He Shen Zhou drank the soup slowly and replied, "I don''t think anyone knows what Big Brother and Big Sister are busy with. A few days ago, Big Sis asked me if I had enough money. It seemed like she wanted to buy a dock for me. However, the money in my hands is not coincidentally, and is always circting in other ces, so I asked about it. "


    Contracted wharf?


    The moment He Shen Zhou finished speaking, everyone on the table looked towards him.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Big sister, seriously, why didn''t you tell me about theck of money? How much is missing? I''ll turn it over for her! "


    As he spoke, Wen Jian Qing took out his phone and dialled a number, "I am Jian Qing, transfer some money to my sister''s ount. Well, give her half. "Alright, I understand."


    Fan Dou Dou also followed suit and transferred some money to Shen He.


    Shen Cong Zi waved his hands and said, "Fine, you guys gave it to me. If I don''t give it to you, then tell me when you go home!"


    Afterwards, the few boys at the table, other than He Shen Zhou, transferred some money to him.


    This was rallying power!


    Niuniu didn''t have much money, and she couldn''t turn around.


    Fei Lin Nuo wanted to curry favor with Shen He, but was unable to find a suitable way to do so.


    Shen Mo smiled as he watched Shen Yuan transfer the funds, but she did not move.


    She basically didn''t have any money with her, so she didn''t know how much money she had.


    Mu Xiao Yu sat there, she was crazy with envy!


    She suddenly really wanted to see He Shen He, wanted to see this princess who was doted on by the entire world, what kind of appearance she had.


    Shen Mo asked He Shen Zhou: "Shenzhou-ge, why didn''t you turn around?"


    He Shen Zhou replied with a grin: "It''s enough to have you guys go around, why would you need me to go around?"


    Just as Shen Mo was about to pout, Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and said, "Mo Mo, listen to his nonsense! He refused to transfer the money, so his ount number must have been taken away by his elder sister! Big Sis has always loved to search his bank ounts since he was young! Therefore, he reckons that there''s not a single cent left in his ount! "


    After he finished saying those words, the few people present all burst into loudughter.


    He Shen Zhou rubbed his nose bitterly, and said: "Ahh, can''t you see through it! At least give me some face! It''s not just one or two days that my sister has looted me! "


    Everyone burst intoughter again.


    In a short while, Shen He called: "My good brothers, thank you for your support! I''ve already taken down this pier! "


    Shen Cong Zi could not help but ask: "Big sister, what pier!? Howe I''ve never heard you talk about it before? "


    "Shh, don''t say anything about this! My parents and grandparents don''t even know about this! " Shen He lowered her voice and said: "I did build a pier abroad! It used to be someone else''s wharf. It was too much trouble. Since we have business dealings, I might as well take down this pier myself. This area of the country is not as peaceful as my wife''s, so my parents don''t want me working as a jetty. Keep your mouth shut about this matter! Whoever speaks out of it will be beaten up! "


    Shen He had threatened them for a long time, but after hearing everyone''s promises, she could finally hang up.


    Seeing those young masters interact with the legendary Imperial Princess, Mu Xiao Yu was even more envious.


    It also made her more determined to stay with Wen Jian Qing.


    Just as Shen He hung up, a phone call came in, directly calling Wen Jian Qing''s phone.


    Wen Jian Qing saw that it was a call from Xu Yun Xi.


    He didn''t dare to refuse her call, so he got up and went to the side to pick up the phone. "Hello, Grandma."


    "Jian Qing! Is that Mu Xiao Yu by your side? " Xu Yun Xi smiled and asked: "What do you think of the This girl ???"


    Wen Jian Qing was embarrassed: "Grandma, what do you mean by ''how did it go''! Isn''t she one of the guests that Big Sis invited? "


    "Enough, you stinking brat. Stop ying dumb with your grandma." Xu Yun Xi immediately replied: "I don''t believe that you don''t know anything!"

 Chapter 1368 Xu Yunxi to Match Them

    Wen Jian Qing felt a wave of awkwardness: "Grandma ??"


    "Enough, enough. Since you are all together, then you should be everywhere." Xu Yun Xi opened her mouth and said: "I have been thinking of finding a chance for you toe into contact privately, and have been busy all this time. It''s rare for us to get such a good opportunity, so why don''t you all have a good chat. "


    When Wen Jian Qing heard that Xu Yuxi''s tone was filled with smiles, he couldn''t bear to care about her feelings and only said: "Then I''ll go in contact with her first, but Grandma, I can''t guarantee that I''ll have any feelings for her!"


    "Got it, got it. You just keep it in mind." Xu Yun Xi replied with relief: "Oh Jian Qing, this Xiao Yu, even though her conditions are average. However, it was my grandma who watched him grow up. It was much more reliable than the women outside! Last time, because of a serious matter, I almost made a mistake. You really scared my grandma! "


    Wen Jian Qing said apologetically: "Apologies, grandma is my fault! However, that won''t happen again! "


    Wen Jian Qing turned his head to look at Niu Niu who was sitting on the dining table.


    Xu Yun Xi said on the phone, "Alright, you youngsters get into contact more, so I won''t disturb you guys. Logically speaking, since you''re still young, you shouldn''t be in a hurry to talk about your girlfriend. But our family is special. Jian Qing, you are the sole seedling of our Liu Family and Wen Family, your every move is tied to two families. So, you have to think twice before making any decision! "


    "Got it, Grandma." Wen Jian Qing replied in a low voice: "Then I''ll go over to eat first, they''re all waiting for me!"


    "Alright, go!" Xu Yun Xiughed openly and said, "Have fun."


    After hanging up, Wen Jian Qing took a deep breath, pretended that nothing had happened, and returned to the dining table.


    After Xu Yun Xi hung up the phone, she called Shen He: "Xiao He, you did this beautifully!"


    Shen He took a long time to regain her senses, and finally understood what Xu Yun Xi was saying.


    Shen He helplessly held her forehead and said: "Grandma, I didn''t do anything. I told Mo Mo to apany Mu Xiao Yu first, and Mo Mo brought Xiao Yu to the vi! "


    Xu Yun Xi was gri


    ing from ear to ear: "This is probably heaven''s will! You haven''t seen that kid Xiao Yu, right? "


    "Not yet!" Shen He replied, "As soon as I returned home, I had a huge load on my shoulders and haven''t found the time yet. I don''t even have the time to care about that little wood Shen Cong Zi. I hope that First Aunt will not me me. "


    Xu Yun Xi said: "I heard that Xiao Qi has arranged some matters for you? They are really not afraid of you getting tired! "


    Shen Heughed and replied: "It''s nothing! I''m used to it! My parents are out on their honeymoon again, so it''s all on my brother. I haven''t seen my brother for the past two days, and he''s been extremely busy as well. Xiao Wan, this daughter-inw who never entered the door, is already busying in anding out with me, how can I, as a daughter, be idle? However, it would be good to let the Younger siblings and the otherse together, in case something bad happens to them. I still don''t know. "


    Xu Yun Xiughed and said: "I''ll leave the matter between Jian Qing and Xiao Yu to you!"


    "Alright, Grandma, don''t worry! Our Jian Qing''s conditions are not bad, so many girls are staring at him! He''s only sixteen years old, there''s no hurry! " Shen He consoled Xu Yun Xi and said: "Besides, if Jian Qing has a girl that he likes, we can help him."


    "That won''t do, we have to check." Xu Yun Xi replied: "If something simr happened again, then something big would have happened! Last time, it was all thanks to you that I was able to pull that bastard back from the brink of ru


    ing away from home. Now, if I find another unreliable girl, I won''t be able to take it! "


    Shen Heughed dryly, and did not reply.


    Xu Yun Xi said: "Alright, I know you''re busy. Grandma won''t bother you anymore. Go on. When you''re done, you can go and have a look.


    "Alright, Grandma, then I''ll go back to my work!" Shen He hurriedly replied, "Since Jian Qing is already so old, I will definitely know. I''ll go take a look once I''m done with my work."


    After receiving Shen He''s answer, Xu Yun Xi hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    Shen He smiled bitterly as she held the phone.


    What the heck was going on!?


    She didn''t know it was such a coincidence!


    Niuniu actually came back! And they even met one!


    Then, Mu Xiao Yu actually followed him over!


    It''s such a coincidence, it''s such an inch!


    This subsequent development was most likely going to be interesting!


    In truth, Shen He had already been itching at the bottom of her heart, she wanted to go over and see how the few of them were progressing.


    But there was a lot of work in front of her. She really couldn''t leave!


    Who asked her to have a mother who loved to showcase her love every day, the dads?


    Right now, Gong Zi Ya didn''t even have time to date her, she had to work overtime with her every day, so she didn''t dare toin!


    Sigh, resign yourself to your fate!


    On the other side, after Wen Jian Qing returned to the dining table, everyone was still happily eating lunch and living afortable andfortable life.


    After lunch, everyone leaned back in their chairs in satisfaction and waited for the servants to change to some snacks.


    Wen Jian Qing turned his head to Mu Xiao Yu and said, "Miss Mu."


    Mu Xiao Yu immediately replied, "Just call me Xiao Yu."


    Wen Jian Qing smiled and said: "Alright, then I''ll call you Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, how many years have you followed your grandma? "


    Mu Xiao Yu didn''t think that Wen Jian Qing would take the initiative to talk to her, and felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, so she quickly replied: "It''s already been ten years. I started learning dancing when I was four. When I was six, I sent it to Teacher Xu and learned dancing from him. It''s been almost ten years now. "


    "It''s been ten years! "No wonder my grandma was so full of praise for you, saying that you are her sessor." Wen Jian Qing said with a smile.


    Shen Mo spoke up from the side: "That''s right, that''s right. I saw her dancing yesterday! It was really pretty! No wonder he became the sessor to the Grandma Xu! "


    Hearing Shen Mo''s praise, Mu Xiao Yu''s face revealed a bit of bashfulness.


    When Wen Jian Qing was talking with Mu Xiao Yu, he had been observing Niu Niu''s reaction.


    Niu Niu did not seem to hear him, she kept whispering something to Fei Lin Nuo.


    This made Wen Jian Qing a little frustrated!


    He had originally wanted to use Mu Xiao Yu to provoke Niu Niu, but she failed to do it.


    Mu Xiao Yu didn''t know what Wen Jian Qing''s goal was at all, and now that Wen Jian Qing had taken the initiative to chat with her, she had the courage to show off herself.


    Mu Xiao Yu said to Wen Jian Qing: "Actually, my dancing isn''t the best. It''s just that I''m more hardworking, that''s why Teacher Xu favors me so much! However, right now, I am still very far from Teacher Xu. I still need to work hard in order to barely catch up to him. "


    Hearing Mu Xiao Yu''s words, the few people on the table all started tough.


    What a talking girl!

 Chapter 1369 Fan Doudou Proposed to Go Boating

    Niuniu never looked up, nor did sheugh with him.


    She only wanted to reduce the feeling of her existence as much as possible, as she didn''t want anyone to notice her.


    After a few days, he would leave immediately and not continue fighting.


    However, even if Niuniu did not want to gain a sense of existence, it did not mean that she did not have one.


    Without waiting for Wen Jian Qing to speak, He Shen Zhou started the conversation, "Niu Niu, I heard that you are studying abroad?"


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s question, Niu Niu nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "Are you interested in transferring your studies to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?" He Shen Zhou suddenly suggested.


    The entire hall was silent.


    No one thought that He Shen Zhou would make such a suggestion.


    Niu Niu was also stu


    ed, then she said: "Thank you for your good intentions, I''m afraid I do not have the qualifications to go to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study. I know that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is a school that is only open to the aristocrats. I am just amoner, I do not have the qualifications or the money to pay the tuition. "


    "No!" Ruihe Aristocrat Academy also had a Civilian students. He would asionally select Civilian students s with excellent results and enter them to study. Of course, all of Civilian students''s fees are free, it''s just that we have to sign an agreement with the school to make it avable to us after graduation. " He Shen Zhou continued to speak, "I heard that your results are very good, so you probably meet the requirements to enter our school."


    Niu Niu looked up at Fei Lin Nuo in panic, but Fei Lin Nuo nodded at her in encouragement.


    Niu Niu shook her head with all her might, and when she turned her head, she saw Wen Jian Qing looking at her with hope.


    Niu Niu did not dare to continue watching, and could only say to He Shen Zhou: "Thank you, Second Young Master He, for your good intentions. "But ??"


    "There''s no need to rush this matter. You can think about it carefully." He Shen Zhou said with a smile, pretending that he didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything.


    But Shen Cong Zi reacted in an instant.


    He Shen Zhou would definitely not shoot for no reason.


    The The He n''s Second Young Master was famous for being shrewd.


    Never fight a battle without confidence.


    He would never say another word.


    He suddenly invited Niu Niu to transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, then there was clearly something going on inside!


    Wen Jian Qing looked at He Shen Zhou with gratitude.


    Good brother, I gave him a godly support attack!


    If Niu Niu could transfer to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, then, no matter how much she dodged, she wouldn''t be able to avoid fate!


    Although Fan Dou Dou did not speak, their thoughtful gazes could not help but drift towards Niu Niu.


    The moment Wen Jian Qing arrived, something went wrong.


    And the person who was in the wrong was this girl called Niu Niu.


    They could not tell what was wrong with him!


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth curled up, and he said: "That''s right, that''s how it is! This is a good thing! "


    Mu Xiao Yu''s face darkened.


    She wanted to pretend she was calm, but she couldn''t.


    Before she was moved by Wen Jian Qing, no matter what others said, she would always pretend to be magnanimous.


    However, after what happened just now, Mu Xiao Yu felt that her heart was bound to Wen Jian Qing.


    Now that she heard that others had asked Niu Niu to transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, how could she remain calm?


    Niu Niu''s grades were good, top quality. She was still a student in a university abroad, so naturally she could transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Not her!


    In her entire life, besides being able to dance, her cultural sses had always been terrible.


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was a noble college that properly trained the heirs of their families. The courses taught inside were also rted to management, but there was no art major!


    In other words, the sessors did not need to dance very well. They only needed to know how to manage a household.


    As such, even if Mu Xiao Yu were to be beaten to death, she did not have the qualifications to step into the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    The table became silent for a moment. No one spoke as they were all thinking about their own matters.


    At this time, Fan Dou Dou suddenly spoke up: "I heard from Big Sis that there is a naturalke on the other side of the mountain, which is the most suitable for boating this season. Since we have nothing better to do, why don''t we go over and y? I heard that they''ve already been developed over there. A lot of people are here to y! "


    Hearing that, Shen Mo immediately pped: "Okay okay, I like rowing too! I like that little animal boat! "


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and knocked on Shen Mo''s head. You are sixteen years old! And you''re still ying such a childish game! "


    Shen Mo retorted back, "So what if you''re sixteen? I just like cute things! "


    The two siblings immediately fell into an uproar.


    Shen Cong Zi also felt that the current atmosphere was a little awkward, and immediately said: "I think Dou Dou''s suggestion is very good. We''re here to y, of course we''re here to have fun! Since Mo Mo likes it, we''ll apany him. Otherwise, if Mo Mo goes back to report it, none of us will be able to bear the consequences! "


    Sure enough, a few of them revealed bitter expressions.


    There were only two girls at home.


    Shen He was the big sister, her fighting strength was explosive, no one dared to offend the big sister.


    Shen Mo was a little sister, so his family was extremely spoilt, angering Shen Mo to the point that he had to cry.


    So, since Shen Mo said he liked her, then he must like her even if she didn''t like him!


    So, everyone packed up their stuff and went directly over the mountain path. They climbed over the hill and headed towards the naturalke opposite to the boat to y.


    Everyone was very fast.


    Of course, this was also because there was a bodyguard who had a servant helping him.


    The big fellow happily walked down the small path and quickly arrived at the other side of the mountain.


    It was already a developed business district on the other side, so there were a lot of peopleing here to y.


    Many people rented boats to row around theke.


    Amongst them, there were many childish small boats that were simr to those animals that Shen Mo had mentioned.


    Shen Yuan despised being pulled into such a childish little boat by Shen Mo, and thenughed at being taken photo by Fan Dou Dou while he struggled desperately.


    Shen Yuan cried out, "No way, no way, you guys have to y too! Otherwise, I willin to the Uncle Fan! "


    Shen Mo also chimed in: "Fan Dou Dou, Fan Ding Ding, you guyse up!"


    Fan Dou Dou made a disdainful gesture towards Shen Yuan: "You''re ruthless!"


    Thus, Fan Dou Dou resigned herself to her fate and boarded the small animal boat that they despised the most.


    Looking at their expressions, the people on the shore couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Mu Xiao Yu said with a face full of envy: "You all pampered her so much!"


    Shen Cong Zi smiled as he replied, "Of course I do. The girls in my house are all princesses who have to be spoiled! For a family asrge as ours, only big sister and Mo Mo are girls. "Let''s go, let''s board the boat. Since Mo Mo likes it, let''s y with her!"

 Chapter 1370 Boat Race

    Fei Lin Nuo didn''t mind what she was ying at, as long as she was ying with Shen Cong Zi.


    Niuniu also said it didn''t matter.


    Just that, she should not be in the same boat as Wen Jian Qing.


    Mu Xiao Yu immediately turned her head to look at Wen Jian Qing, eager to express her wish.


    He Shen Zhou, who was standing at the side, was the one who had the most free time.


    He said, "We need to split the six of us into two groups. One boat can carry four people. "One more boat is missing here. I''ll go over there and get another one."


    Shen Cong Zi also said: "I will go with you."


    Then, Shen Cong Zi and He Shen Zhou turned around to look for a boat.


    Because thiske was very shallow, around two meters in diameter, the bodyguards didn''t follow them, instead they waited in the distance.


    With such a small matter, Shen Cong Zi and He Shen Zhou did not need the bodyguards to do anything, they could settle it by themselves.


    The young masters of the Wealthy ss were not as useless as the outside world thought!


    It was not necessary for bodyguards and servants to do everything.


    They were happy to settle some small matters themselves. Only by doing so would it be more interesting.


    Thus, only Wen Jian Qing, Mu Xiao Yu, Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo remained.


    Actually, Wen Jian Qing wanted to help them too, but since the three girls were here, he felt too embarrassed to leave.


    After all, these people were invited to be guests.


    How inappropriate would it be for the hosts to have fun and push their guests aside?


    Therefore, Wen Jian Qing could only stand obediently on the spot and wait alongside the three great beauties.


    Those who didn''t know the inside story would feel envy when they saw this scene!


    This was a man embracing three beauties!


    Niu Niu said to Fei Lin Nuo, "I''ll go on the same boat as you in a while!"


    Fei Lin Nuo nodded his head and said: "Alright, then you will follow Shen Cong Zi and me. The three of us will be on the same boat."


    Niuniu replied, "Sure."


    Hearing the conversation between Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo, Mu Xiao Yu was immediately happy.


    If Niu Niu did not want to fight with her, she would be able to be on the same boat as Wen Jian Qing!


    Thus, Mu Xiao Yu''s face instantly revealed a trace of a smile.


    Wen Jian Qing took a deep look at Niu Niu. He knew that Niu Niu had been hiding, but he couldn''t force her any further.


    With one mistake, Niuniu really flew away.


    When the time came, he would have to go through a lot of trouble to find her.


    Thus, Wen Jian Qing was able to keep his cool this time.


    He would always remember Shen He''s teachings and take it easy.


    Only the person with the most patience would have thestugh!


    Just as the Several girls was chatting, amotion broke out in the distance.


    Wen Jian Qing saw that it was He Shen Zhou, who was making a ruckus with a group of people.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "You three stand here and don''t move. I''ll go over to take a look! "Niuniu, you take care of the others!"


    Without waiting for Niu Niu''s reply, Wen Jian Qing ran over.


    Niu Niu looked at Mu Xiao Yu and Fei Lin Nuo in slight awkwardness. Mu Xiao Yu, on the other hand, had a bad look on her face but Fei Lin Nuo wasughing secretly.


    Wen Jian Qing walked over withrge strides, but before he could even get close, he heard He Shen Zhou say with a calm expression: "We got this boat first! And we''ve already paid the deposit, so this is ours. "


    Shen Cong Zi also followed and said, "Why are you people so unreasonable? You all have already withdrawn your rent after the time limit, so why can''t we use it? "


    The other party gazed at He Shen Zhou''s face and said angrily: "You can''t touch this boat anyway. Even if we overdo it, we''ll just pay! Why did you move it away? "


    He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed: "Looks like we won''t be able to reach an agreement, why not ask the boss, and see who can use this ship."


    He Shen Zhou was still fine if he did notugh, but his smile was just too beautiful to speak of. The other old masters looked at him straight on.


    He Shen Zhou''s face, was a little shaped like Shen Lu''s, so it could be said that he was the type of beauty that was neutral.


    When he wasn''t smiling, he was still a man.


    Smiling. Finished. She was a peerless beauty.


    The other party just stared at He Shen Zhou''s face in a daze, and said: "You can also want this boat, you just have to apany me ??"


    Before he could finish his words, Shen Cong Zi threw him a p: "If you have any problems, go and treat them! Try saying something like that again! If I don''t beat you to death! My little brother is someone you can take liberties with! "


    With that said, Shen Cong Zi went up and fought with the opponent.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing looked, they could not let Shen Cong Zi suffer a loss, could they?


    Thus, the two of them also rushed up and began to fight with each other!


    Speaking of Shen Cong Zi, although he looked to be only seventeen, he was tall, almost 1.9 meters!


    Damn it, after this kick, the other party was unable to react for a long time.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing had been trained here since they were young. Even though they were younger than the other party, they did not lose to him in a fight.


    There were seven or eight people on the other side, and the three of them were engaged in a fierce battle just like that.


    The bodyguard in the distance saw this and quickly rushed over. He instantly joined the battle and beat the other party to the ground.


    He Shen Zhou held onto Shen Cong Zi, and said: "Forget it, don''t beat him up! We are here to y, not to cause trouble! "


    Shen Cong Zi then said angrily: "I hate people like that the most! "If you''re so capable, then go ahead and hit me. You''ll never be tired of talking about things with your face!"


    He Shen Zhou had a face of helplessness as he stroked his own face and said, "I finally know how helpless uncle was back then!"


    "I am helpless." Shen Cong Zi said with a look of shame: "Luckily we are brothers, our family members! When I was young, I treated you like a little sister! "Ai, all the boys in my house are pretty, what can I do about it?"


    Wen Jian Qing shook his wrist and said, "If Big Bro and Big Sis were toe over, they wouldn''t have the guts to do so! When their big brother''s aura was released, they all had to kneel. Forget it, forget it, let''s go and y! Don''t spoil our interest. "


    Shen Cong Zi nodded and agreed.


    As for the group of people who were chased away, they found a quiet ce and instantly became indignant: "It''s practically a ghost! How old are those three children? How could he fight so well? Your father was the one who had beaten all of us back then, and now you''re even at a disadvantage! "No, I refuse to ept this, I ca


    ot ept this loss!"


    Another 27 or 28 years old man pinched his chin and thoughtfully said, "Speaking of which, that little boy is really good-looking! Those three little boys are pretty good! It''s that pretty little boy who is interested in me! "


    "Pinus tabeformis, are you tempted?" A few people at the side immediatelyughed and said, "But that little boy is really good-looking! I''ve never seen such a good-looking boy! She was even more beautiful than a little girl! I want to rip off his pants and see if he''s a fake brat or not! "


    The group of people immediately burst out in vulgarughter.


    "Since we''ve crashed into your hands today, this matter is not over!" The eyes of the young man called Pinus tabeformis, who was pinching his chin, shed with a trace of evil. He said: "Today, I want to taste this little boy!"

 Chapter 1371 Waterfighting

    "Alright, since the Pinus tabeformis has spoken, let''s n it out! I don''t think those kids have much skill. " The other people lowered their heads and said, "If it wasn''t for the security guards disturbing them, we would have definitely taken them down!"


    These people treated Wen Jian Qing''s and He Shen Zhou''s bodyguards as the security guards of thekeside park.


    But that''s true.


    This was the ce where themoners liked to y. They would never have thought that the young masters of the Wealthy ss would alsoe here to y such a childish game.


    How could they have known that the reason they were ying this game was purely to apany Shen Mo?


    Therefore, they naturally thought that He Shen Zhou and the others were just students from an unknown junior high school nearby.


    And he didn''t even bring adults to rx during his spare time.


    As a result, they also harbored thoughts towards He Shen Zhou, wanting to let ck Hand abduct He Shen Zhou and destroy him.


    Therefore, these reckless people started to plot against him.


    On the other side, He Shen Zhou had no idea that those delinquents would actually set their sights on him.


    Mn, it''s not He Shen Zhou''s fault.


    From the moment he was born, he was the noble Lord of He Family''s Second Young Master. Who dared to be so blind andy their hands on him?


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and the others did not even think about it. The three of them happily rowed the boat to pick up Niu Niu, Mu Xiao Yu and Fei Lin Nuo.


    Shen Cong Zi suddenly jumped off the shore and invited the threedies on the shore to board the boat.


    Mu Xiao Yu directly walked toward Wen Jian Qing''s boat.


    Niu Niu followed Fei Lin Nuo onto another boat and went with Shen Cong Zi.


    Thus, the six of them quickly rowed on such a childish little boat and went to chase after Shen Yuan Shen Mo and Fan Dou Dou.


    Not far away, the four of them were having fun.


    Holding their water spears, the four started spraying water at Shen Cong Zi and the others who had caught up with them.


    Shen Cong Zi was caught off guard by Wen Jian Qing and was hit by the attack.


    Shen Mo was so happy that he burst outughing.


    "It''s the opposite of you!" Come on, let''s hurt each other! " He Shen Zhou also finished drinking the water and sprayed it towards Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo identally got hit, and cried out with a wail, so excited that he wanted to overturn the boat!


    "Calm down!" Shen Yuan was also shocked, "Mo Mo, you''ve done well. Let me avenge you!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. We will take our revenge!" Shen Mo was too happy and excited, urging Shen Yuan to retaliate.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan and Fan Dou Dou shot towards Shen Cong Zi and Wen Jian Qing''s boat together.


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo was also infected by Shen Mo''s happiness, and they also joined the battle for water.


    Mu Xiao Yu still wanted to act cultured in front of Wen Jian Qing, so she sat obediently and didn''t participate.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou were controlling the direction of the small boat while fighting with Shen Mo and the others.


    The three boats sshed each other, you sprayed me, I sprayed you, it immediately became a mess.


    Everyone slowly let go of their worries and enjoyed themselves more and more.


    In the end, they were covered in water like chickens. Shen Cong Zi was worried that the girls would feel cold, hence he stopped the game.


    They rowed back to the shore, returned the boat to the park, and were immediately escorted by the bodyguards to change their clothes.


    They took afortable bath and changed their clothes in the hotel.


    Shen Mo still hadn''t had enough of it, and shouted that he was going to y something else.


    Afterwards, they apanied Shen Mo back to thekeside park, and prepared to y in the haunted house.


    Originally, they really didn''t want to y such a childish game.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t like it, it was because he felt that he had lost his identity.


    Think about it, if the employees were to see their superiors like this, then their image would never be ruined!


    As a result, they had been like adults since they were young, rarely able to have such fun.


    But, to say that he was ying with Shen Mo, that made sense!


    Anyway, everyone was spoiling Shen Mo!


    Therefore, whatever Mo Mo Mo liked to y with, they would y with him!


    There seemed to be haunted houses in every city, and there were a lot of people going to y, mostly young people.


    He knew there were no ghosts inside, but he liked to challenge his courage.


    Niuniu seemed to have let her guard down a little. When she went to the haunted house, she was the first one to rush in.


    Wen Jian Qing saw that, without saying anything further, he had already rushed in, afraid that Niu Niu would be scared.


    In the end, when he saw that Niuniu was not afraid at all and was instead very happy, he was immediately speechless.


    Wen Jian Qing looked at Niu Niu like that as if he could see the two days that he spent with Niu Niu in the movie city.


    Niuniu was just as happy at that time.


    Those two days were so blissful, so happy, and had been engraved in the bottom of Wen Jian Qing''s heart;


    Seeing Niu Niu once again revealing a happy smile, Wen Jian Qing was also very happy.


    When Fei Lin Nuo saw them enter, he also said to Shen Cong Zi, "Let''s enter as well!"


    Fei Lin Nuo thought that Shen Cong Zi would reply boldly: Okay, let''s go!


    In the end, Shen Cong Zi hesitated at the door of the haunted house for a long time before saying hesitantly: "Um, um, I''m still thest one ??"


    Fei Lin Nuo suddenly thought of something and went over. "Hey, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Shen Cong Zi''s expression immediately became ugly, and he stammered in reply: "How is that possible? I... I... "I ?? I am just ??"


    "Then go in!" Fei Lin Nuo said.


    "Should I wait ??" Shen Cong Zi struggled with a face full of resistance.


    "Let''s go in!" Fei Lin Nuo suddenly raised her hand and pushed Shen Cong Zi. A little carelessness on her part allowed Fei Lin Nuo to push him in all of a sudden.


    However, the moment they entered, they saw a person wearing a ghost mask rushing over, scaring Shen Cong Zi to the point of hugging him tightly!


    Fei Lin Nuo was immediately stu


    ed!


    She had thought of hugging him many times, but it had actually happened in such an environment!


    If you ignored Shen Cong Zi''s nervous movements that were a little trembling, this hug was actually still very beautiful ??


    Well, it would be better if I ignored his screams of terror...


    Fei Lin Nuo seemed to have found out something extraordinary ??


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Like a female warrior, Fei Lin Nuo patted Shen Cong Zi''s back andforted him: "I''m here! "Don''t be afraid!"


    Shen Cong Zi was still being stubborn, "I''m not afraid! I''m afraid you''re scared! That''s why I''m carrying you! "


    Fei Lin Nuo was about to burst outughing!


    Only now did Shen Cong Zi realize that he was still carrying Fei Lin Nuo. He quickly let go of his hands and pretended that nothing had happened as he said: "I''m not afraid at all! I''m so tall, how could I be afraid ?? Ahhh ?? A ghost is floating over here! "


    Shen Cong Zi hugged Fei Lin Nuo once again!


    Fei Lin Nuo was about to burst outughing!


    If only she knew that he was so scared of ghosts, she would have brought him to the haunted house everyday!


    All hugs were effortless!

 Chapter 1372 Haunted House

    Compared to the smooth path between Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu, it was hard for Shen Cong Zi to even take a single step.


    Everyone walked in different paths, so the ghosts they encountered were also different.


    It was probably because of Shen Cong Zi''s bad luck. There were a lot of ghosts the path he walked through.


    Then, a ghost suddenly appeared. Shen Cong Zi screamed while hugging Fei Lin Nuo.


    It was enough to make Fei Lin Nuo want to knock him out!


    This is all a y, okay? He could cry out so miserably! What would they do if they met a ghost?


    After the four of them went in, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding also went in with great interest.


    He Shen Zhou followed in their footsteps and entered the third passage.


    Although they would be shocked, but these three had more guts than Shen Cong Zi!


    One of the ghosts, who was ru


    ing too fast, was directly knocked down by He Shen Zhou, and almost got a beating!


    The ghost cried out, "Don''t fight, I''m also human!"


    Then the whole haunted house burst intoughter.


    Now, only Mu Xiao Yu and Shen Mo were left outside.


    Mu Xiao Yu did not want to go in.


    Because Wen Jian Qing had gone in with Niu Niu and she didn''t have time to follow along, he felt that it was boring.


    However, Shen Mo was in high spirits as he pulled Mu Xiao Yu inside: "My Sis has already instructed me to y with you! How can you not y? "


    Shen Yuan helplessly followed Shen Mo in.


    In the fourth passage, the first ghost floated over.


    Mu Xiao Yu was shocked, she raised her head and looked at the ghost, and asked: "Ah, why are you floating in the sky?"


    When the ghost saw that Shen Mo was so cute, it immediately stopped floating, and slowly descended down, grabbing its head to reply: Because I''m a ghost!


    Shen Mo had a face of enlightenment, then asked: "I have never seen a ghost, can you be slower and scare me?"


    "Sure!" When the Ghost saw Shen Mo''s expectant gaze, he immediately answered a little bashfully.


    Shen Mo stood properly, hisrge eyes flickered while looking at the ghost, and said: "Alright, I''m already prepared, you can scare me now!"


    The Ghost looked at Shen Mo and made an expression, "Wa ??"


    Shen Mo immediately coordinated with him with a terrified expression, "Ah ??"


    Gui looked at Shen Mo gently, "Are you afraid?"


    Shen Mo thought for a while, then replied, "Not bad ??"


    Then the ghost became even more shy and said, "The ghost in front is very fierce, don''t be afraid!"


    Shen Mo tilted his head and looked at him: "Then what do we do?"


    "Then... Why don''t I send you over! " Gui Wei lowered his head uneasily and said, "With me here, they won''t scare you anymore!"


    "Alright, alright!" Shen Mo pped happily and said.


    Shen Yuan and Mu Xiao Yu, "..."


    What the hell was this awkward atmosphere?


    Shen Yuan said to Mu Xiao Yu: "I don''t think there''s anything weird in front, let''s follow them! They''re probably waiting for us at the exit too. "


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded.


    What else could she say?


    Thus, the ghost walked over with Shen Mo who had a cute and happy expression on his face.


    Behind him was Shen Yuan, who had an expression of helplessness, and Mu Xiao Yu, who had an embarrassed look on her face.


    Then, all the ghosts in front of him were stu


    ed.


    What was going on?


    Why did hisrade bring the little girl over?


    Was he still scared?


    The ghosts stood on the spot and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    When Shen Mo saw them, he immediately waved excitedly. "Hey, hello, my name is Shen Mo!"


    The group of ghosts could only wave at Shen Mo: "Hello, Shen Mo! We are ghosts! "


    Then he walked all the way to greet the ghost.


    Shen Yuan was so embarrassed that he lost all face to return to the human world!


    Probably, Shen Mo was the only one who passed through the haunted house like this.


    Shen Yuan Shen Mo and Mu Xiao Yu smoothly walked to the exit.


    The ghost holding Shen Mo''s hand let go of Shen Mo''s hand reluctantly, and instructed her: "When youe back, tell me, I''ll even send you out!"


    "Sure, sure!" Shen Mo replied with a smile: "You''re really a good ghost."


    Shen Yuan red at the other party, and the ghost then turned back three times.


    At this time, there were already quite a few people standing at the exit.


    Shen Mo stretched his neck to look around, and only He Shen Zhou and Fan Dou Dou came out.


    Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo were still not out.


    Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing did note out either.


    Just as Shen Mo wanted to ask, he heard Shen Cong Zi scream like a pig being butchered, "Ahhh, there''s a ghost here too! It''s a ghost! "


    Then, it was immediately followed by Fei Lin Nuo''sforting voice, "Alright, alright, I''ve already chased you away. Open your eyes! Can you get off me now? "Hey hey, you''re really heavy!"


    The people outside could clearly hear the screams from the inside!


    The people outside wereughing maniacally!


    Many of those who were hesitating on whether to go in and y became interested when they heard this scream!


    What in the world had happened to scare a big boy into this?


    He even made a young girl brave enough to stand out and fight against ghosts just to protect this boy?


    The people outsideughed, the Shen Cong Zi inside was so scared that he was about to burst.


    At this time, he had long ago ignored his image and hugged onto Fei Lin Nuo''s arm, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    As soon as he met a ghost, he would hide behind Fei Lin Nuo''s back and hug him tightly, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    After that, the ghosts were helpless!


    They all suspected that this boy clearly wanted to hug the girl and then embarrass himself outside. He pretended to be afraid and refused to let go!


    If it wasn''t for the look of enjoyment on that girl''s face and the look of disdain on her face, they would have stood up and done it!


    Thus, after discussing for a while, the ghosts decided not to scare them anymore.


    There were still many people waiting outside!


    If this goes on, when will we finish it?


    The ghost waved his hand and arrogantly said, "Alright, alright, we won''t scare you. You guys can leave now!"


    Fei Lin Nuo quickly pulled the pale-faced Shen Cong Zi and walked out of the tu


    el with big strides.


    Shen Cong Zi still did not believe him. Carefully and fearfully, he followed Fei Lin Nuo and ran out.


    The moment they left, the group of people outside burst intoughter.


    Fan Dou Douughed so hard that she almost fell to the ground!


    He Shen Zhou alsoughed non-stop as he punched the wall. He sent a message with his cell phone while wiping his tears.


    There was nothing he could do. He wasughing so hard that tears were flowing out of his eyes.


    Shen Cong Zi had yet to recover from his shock, he just stood there in a daze and asked: "Howe you guys came out so quickly? "Eh, what message are you sending?"


    He Shen Zhouughed as he said: "I recorded your scream just now and sent it to our family''s WeChat group!"


    Shen Cong Zi was silent for a moment, then cried out: "You little brat, hurry up and delete this for me! "Hurry up!"


    He Shen Zhouughed until tears came out again, "It''s toote, I''ve already sent it out!"

 Chapter 1373 A Kiss

    Shen Cong Zi quickly took out his phone and looked at the group chat.


    The parents basically listened to the recording, and then the group instantly became lively.


    "Oh my god!" Was this the voice of a child? Why did I hear the sound of a pig being butchered? "


    "This is indeed the sound of pigs being ughtered! However, it''s the one who was killed! "


    "This is the end of the world!"


    "Oh my god!" I didn''t even recognize the voice! I thought it was the voice of the ughterhouse! "


    "Eh? My son is actually so weak? "


    "Hehehehe, he''s been afraid of ghosts since he was young!"


    "Seems like the bigger the person, the more timid they are?"


    "Nonsense! In our family, only a servant would be so timid. "


    "Where is my daughter? Is my daughter afraid? " This was Chong Ming''s voice.


    Then, Shen Mo quickly sent a voice transmission over, "No, Daddy, the ghosts here are so gentle. It''s not scary at all, and you''re even sending me out! "


    Then, the family group burst intoughter again.


    Shen Cong Zi covered his face and thought, it''s over, it''s all over, my image!


    I am the eldest son and grandson of the Shen family!


    At this time, Fei Lin Nuo suddenly shouted, "Hey, why is there only you guys? Why haven''t Wen Shao and Niu Niue out yet? They were the first to go in? "


    When Fei Lin Nuo''s words fell, everyone realized that Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing had note out yet.


    The corner of He Shen Zhou''s mouth curled up, and said: "Let''s wait a little more! "Seems like he has been caught!"


    He Shen Zhou didn''t say that he was stumped by something.


    Not only ghosts ??


    At this moment, in the haunted house, Wen Jian Qing suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Niu Niu''s arm.


    Niu Niu was startled, and reflexively tried to push Wen Jian Qing away.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Jian Qing suddenly pulled hard and pulled Niu Niu into his arms!


    Niu Niu was shocked and hit Wen Jian Qing hard: "Let go of me!"


    "I''m not letting go! I won''t let you go even if you beat me to death! Thest time you asked me to let you go, I let go, and then you left without saying a word! This time, are you going to leave without saying goodbye? " Wen Jian Qing hugged Niu Niu even more tightly, "Why are you so ruthless? "You just left without saying a word. Do you know how I spent my days after you left?"


    Niu Niu''s heart softened, and stopped struggling. She asked in a low voice, "Then do you know why I appeared at that time?"


    Wen Jian Qing did not reply, but hugged even harder.


    Niu Niu calmly said, "If you knew why I appeared, you would know why I''m hiding from you right now."


    Wen Jian Qing had indeed already known about it.


    He wanted to know something, but it wasn''t that difficult.


    Before, he didn''t investigate because if it was Shen He''s words, he wouldn''t investigate until he had enough ability.


    However, Niu Niu appeared in front of him once again.


    Thus, he had no choice but to investigate.


    When he first appeared, he only knew that it was because of the mission. To be honest, Wen Jian Qing was very disappointed!


    But then, he realized something else.


    That was, Niuniu''s mission this time was only half sessful.


    If she had truly just treated Wen Jian Qing as a mere mission, she would not have been so shocked to see him again, and would not have pretended to be so indifferent.


    The reason why he pretended not to care was because he cared a lot about her!


    Since he understood this, Wen Jian Qing didn''t care too much about it. Niu Niu had appeared here toplete a quest.


    He only wanted this moment. It was enough for them to like each other.


    Niu Niu continued, "I am a professional psychological counselor, I ca


    ot develop feelings for my quest target ??"


    "The mission is over. The current me, the Wen Jian Qing standing in front of you, is no longer your client and is no longer your goal. " Wen Jian Qing said tyra


    ically: "He is just a man, a man that wants to be with you!"


    Niu Niu helplessly said, "But the feeling between us is too big, there is no hope for us!"


    "You say that to prove that you also have me in your heart, don''t you?" Wen Jian Qing chuckled.


    Only then did Niuniu realize that her words had exposed her mood.


    Niuniu quickly covered it up and said, "No, that''s not it." I just wanted to advise you not to waste time on me. You saw it too, Mu Xiao Yu likes you a lot, she''s a girl that your family specially prepared for you, right? "Actually, you and her ??"


    "Don''t push me to another girl. That''s not fair to me. " Wen Jian Qing said anxiously, "Niu Niu, I''m going to ask you one thing, do you have me in your heart?"


    "Nope." Niuniu replied stiffly.


    "Say that again?" Wen Jian Qing asked tyra


    ically.


    "No, no, no... "Ugh ??" What Niuniu said was abruptly interrupted by a kiss.


    Wen Jian Qing lowered his head and used his mouth to talk to Niu Niu. He swallowed all of her stubbor


    ess, her uneasiness and her unwillingness to talk to him.


    This was the first time Wen Jian Qing kissed Niu Niu, but it was also the first time he kissed her so seriously.


    At first, Niu Niu was very resistant, but as she kissed him, she gave up on resisting and slowly fit in with Wen Jian Qing''s kiss.


    Sensing Niuniu''s cooperation, Wen Jian Qing was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that Niuniu must have feelings for him!


    Otherwise, Niuniu''s performance today would not have been so strange!


    The reason why she did not ept it was because she was afraid of disappointment and loss!


    Wen Jian Qing kissed his very seriously, and Niu Niu responded very gently.


    A few ghosts in the distance gathered together.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on?" A ghost could not help but ask, "Why are you kissing? We''re still scaring them! "


    Another ghost took out a melon seed and shared it among the others. He slowly knocked on it and said, "What are you scaring me for!?" Now was the time to feed the dogs! Didn''t you see that they were scattering dog food? Let us Single dog eat a ton! "


    The other ghosts all took the melon seeds. As they ate the seeds, they watched the two of them embrace and kiss each other passionately.


    Well, it''s easier today.


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu slowly let go of each other, and just looked at each other withplicated and gentle eyes.


    Niuniu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Had all her resistance, all her efforts, gone to waste?


    Wen Jian Qing seemed to have guessed what Niu Niu was thinking and said softly, "What Big Sis said is right. When I don''t have enough ability, I won''t be able to get everything I want. But when I have the power, I will have everything I want. Back then, it was also like this for my godfather. He had enough chips and only then did he marry my godmother back home. My godmother''s resistance and pressure is no less than ours, so, Niuniu, believe me, I can definitely do it! "

 Chapter 1374 Someone Is Trying to Block He Shenzhou

    Niuniu was still in disbelief.


    Wen Jian Qing continued, "Niu Niu, transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! I will use my practical ability to prove myself! What I have told you today is definitely not a nk cheque, it is a promise that will definitelye true! "


    Niu Niu''s eyes became dazed for a moment, and then said softly, "Wen Jian Qing, you''re just being impulsive right now. When you wake up, you will regret what you said and did today. "


    Wen Jian Qing chuckled: "So you used such a ridiculous reason to convince yourself to deceive your own heart, to deceive yourself that you say you don''t love me?"


    Although Niu Niu was an outstanding psychological counselor, she was in a mess when she met with her own matters.


    Wen Jian Qing continued: "Or do you mean that you are already this timid? You obviously don''t like it, but you still forcibly exin that to you, I was just impulsive? "


    "I ??" Just as Niu Niu was about to speak up, she was interrupted once again by Wen Jian Qing, "Niu Niu, if you really don''t care about me, why would you remember my birthday? Even though you hid the address and number, did you forget? Mo Mo''s father was a hacker! "My brother''sputer skills are no worse than anyone else''s. It''s easy to find someone''s hidden address."


    Niuniu was speechless.


    Wen Jian Qing continued, "So, what reason do you n to use to hypnotize yourself next?"


    Niu Niu was silent for a moment before replying, "Okay, I should say, I just realized how good your eloquence is. I really misjudged you before, and I thought you were a taciturn person. "


    "No, you didn''t miss. I did say very little. It was only in front of strangers. I talk more than anyone in the face of my loved ones, my friends, my love. I only talk to people I care about. " Wen Jian Qing replied, "Niu Niu, I know that to you, no matter how much you promise me, it is always a lie. I will use my actions to prove my determination! This time, when I go back, I will transfer your records to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "


    Niuniu looked at him in horror. "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course I want you to see for yourself how I will fulfill my promise!" Wen Jian Qing boldly and confidently replied: "I want you to clearly see just how much determination I have!"


    "Stop fooling around!" Niuniu panicked.


    She knew that with Wen Jian Qing''s power, it would be easy to get her into the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    However, she didn''t dare do so.


    "My specialty, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy doesn''t have it!" Niuniu could only try to force out an exnation.


    "No?" Hehehe, Niu Niu, don''t underestimate Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s background. It was a depth you had never seen before. The teachers in charge of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy were all the top geniuses in the world. There are no professionals that you can''t think of! Furthermore, what makes you think that the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy doesn''t have your own specialty? Do you really think that our academy has no psychology? " Wen Jian Qing said unquestionably: "Also, Niu Niu, if you want to escape from my side, just change your excuse! Of course, I won''t admit to those excuses and reasons! I have already determined that you will absolutely not let go! "


    As expected, Niuniu did not say anything.


    No matter what she said, Wen Jian Qing would definitely have something to answer.


    Niu Niu could only say, "Wen Jian Qing, let''s make an agreement!"


    "Go ahead." Because Wen Jian Qing kissed Niu Niu, he was in a good mood.


    "Let''s talk about my matterter. Now, as we walk out of this haunted house, don''t let anyone see our rtionship. Okay? I beg you! " Niu Niu begged, "Let me think about it, okay?"


    "Alright, as long as you don''t try to hide from me, and don''t always think about escaping from me, I''ll promise you anything!" Wen Jian Qing replied.


    Niuniu''s face was filled with helplessness!


    She was also in despair!


    He didn''t expect that the situation would develop in this direction!


    She could only dy it for now!


    Let''s talk about the futureter!


    The two of them finally came out of the haunted house.


    The moment he came out, he saw a group of people looking at him with different expressions.


    Niuniu quickly exined, "We just got lost!"


    Wen Jian Qing did not say a word as he stood there boldly and confidently.


    Shen Cong Zi also recovered from his shock at this time. He no longer wanted to enter this terrifying ce, so he immediately said: "Since you already came out, let''s go to another ce! "Let''s go, let''s not just stand here!"


    Seeing that Shen Cong Zi had thoughts of leaving, the others couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Wen Jian Qing came outte with Niu Niu. I don''t know what they wereughing about, but it was probably something very interesting?


    After they left the haunted house, they yed a few other games.


    Shen Mo was the happiest one.


    Because Niuniu had something on her mind, she was in low spirits.


    Because Mu Xiao Yu was not able to enter the haunted house with him, Mu Xiao Yu always moved closer to Wen Jian Qing''s side during their following activities. However, every time, they would be disturbed by He Shen Zhou.


    Mu Xiao Yu didn''t dare to do anything to He Shen Zhou, so she could only show a face of regret.


    Probably because they had experienced the haunted house, Fei Lin Nuo and Shen Cong Zi''s rtionship seemed to have be more intimate.


    However, Shen Cong Zi still could not see through his thoughts. He had only raised Fei Lin Nuo''s status from a normal friend to one who could live through hardships together.


    Fei Lin Nuo''s path of love, was still so burdened with such a heavy burden!


    Shen Yuan protected Shen Mo and he would y whatever he wanted to y.


    The siblings attracted quite a few gazes from passersby.


    Fan Dou Dou was also a yful person, she would often get into fights with Shen Mo.


    Four children born on the same day of the same year and of the same month, this was an outrageous farce.


    He Shen Zhou raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "You guys y first, I''m going to the washroom."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    He Shen Zhou turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    They didn''t know that when He Shen Zhou left the group, a few of them turned into the washroom, preparing to block him in.


    Those people had all prepared tools, which were to knock He Shen Zhou out, and take him away immediately!


    With such a beautiful face, they couldn''t help but be moved!


    Once He Shen Zhou entered the bathroom, he felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    Instead of entering, he quickly took two steps back and prepared to leave.


    Just at this moment, two figures blocked He Shen Zhou''s path from the back at the same time.


    Just as He Shen Zhou was about to walk in another direction, another two people blocked his path.


    He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed.


    Interesting.


    He had lived for so long, and this was the first time someone dared to block him in the washroom!

 Chapter 1375 Young Master He Is Not to be Trifled with

    He Shen Zhou''sughter had indeed captivated those few people.


    Pinus tabeformis could not help but touch his face, his face looked unbnced!


    The heavens were truly unfair!


    They were clearly men, how could they create such a good-looking boy?


    It was such a fancy-looking age, and yet he was so good-looking as well. In the future, when he grew up, what would he be able to do?


    What kind of heaven defying beauty was that?


    The few men beside Pinus tabeformis were also staring at He Shen Zhou in shock.


    "Pinus tabeformis, are we just going to knock him out and take him away?" A man couldn''t help but ask.


    Pinus tabeformis nodded his head, his smile rippling. "Go easy on him, don''t ruin his face that has been turned upside down for the rest of his life."


    Pinus tabeformis had already thought about it.


    Such a good item, after he tasted it, he could sell it to his boss above.


    Big brother also has a good mouth.


    If he could please his big brother, then his future achievements would definitely be limitless!


    Pinus tabeformis was immersed in his own fantasies, yet waspletely unable to see the ridicule and callousness in He Shen Zhou''s eyes.


    It was true that he was only sixteen this year, but he was not a silver pewter spearhead.


    Don''t say anything, his bodyguard is just around the corner, on standby.


    Even if it was him, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to get these people in front of him.


    Just now at thekeside, he couldn''t kill him or something would happen.


    But in the bathroom... Hehe, he had to thank these people for removing all the monitoring equipment in the washroom!


    If they were to start fighting here, there shouldn''t be anyone who would notice it, right?


    Just like that, He Shen Zhou stood there, the smile on his face instantly vanishing, a hint of coldness surfaced at the corner of his eyes, he asked: "Is everyone ready?"


    When the few of them heard He Shen Zhou''s words, they immediately burst out inughter.


    They all thought that this little boy must be crazy!


    He actually dared to ask if they were ready?


    What a joke!


    So what if he was tall?


    This was the bathroom! There were so many people waiting for him here!


    Did he think he was Superman?


    How hrious!


    It doesn''t matter, little boy, the more cute it is, the more fun it is!


    It was simply too much fun to make him despair a little!


    Pinus tabeformis was already getting impatient!


    A certain part of him was already ready to make his move!


    He Shen Zhou was not wrong about his performance, and immediately felt disgusted.


    This kind of person really wasn''t worthy for him to personally deal with.


    He Shen Zhou did not want to waste his breath on them anymore, he raised his right hand and said: "Do it!"


    When the few of them heard He Shen Zhou''s words, theyughed even louder!


    They felt that He Shen Zhou must be crazy, to actually let them take action?


    So naive!


    Unfortunately, not long after they startedughing, two people rushed into the room.


    He Shen Zhou took a step back and stood there coldly, watching as his two bodyguards knocked these blind people down to the ground in just a few breaths of time.


    "Second Young Master, are you alright?" The bodyguard did not forget to ask.


    He Shen Zhou made a sound, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said in a vile tone: "The monitoring systems here have already been dismantled by them, just nice, it''s fine to make a move here, there''s no need to change locations!"


    Pinus tabeformis and the others immediately panicked!


    What was going on?


    Why did someone rush in?


    Shouldn''t they kidnap this little boy in front of them and bring him away?


    Why did the atmosphere be like this?


    Wait a minute, who was this good-looking little boy?


    The two bodyguards called him... Second Young Master?


    What second young master?


    Could it be that he wasn''t the child of an ordinary family, but a rich family''s young master?


    When he thought of this possibility, Pinus tabeformis''s forehead immediately broke out in sweat.


    Even though he had some co


    ections in society, that sort of rtionship was nothing whenpared to real rich people!


    Pinus tabeformis seemed to have realized something. He probably kicked an iron board today!


    However, the Pinus tabeformis''s sweat had just started. He Shen Zhou''s words hadpletely drenched the Pinus tabeformis and the others in sweat!


    "Castrate them all!" He Shen Zhou lightly said: "You actually dare to covet this young master''s beauty! He really didn''t want to live anymore! Since you don''t want to live anymore, this young master will grant your wish! "


    The two bodyguards were also covered in cold sweat.


    Are all these people brain-dead?


    Are you blind?


    Don''t watch TV don''t watch mobile phones don''t surf the Inte?


    Without even opening their dog eyes, they knew clearly that the He Family''s Second Young Master was a character that would often appear on thework, okay?


    Even if he didn''t know the He Family''s Second Young Master, he should at least know the chairman of the board, He Yi Ning, of the He''s Consortium right?


    Even if you never look at the economic sector, you still look at the game sector, right?


    The He Family''s Second Young Master looked really like the game hegemon, Shen Lu!


    Shen Lu''s peak-level beauty has shocked us for so many years, okay?


    No matter how blind they were, they should still be able to tell that He Family''s Second Young Master looked extremely simr to Shen Lu, okay?


    Truly blind!


    No wonder the second young master was so angry!


    The two bodyguards were also ruthless, hearing He Shen Zhou''s order, they did not waste their breath and immediately took off all four of their pants.


    At this moment, these few people realized that what this beautiful youth said was actually true!


    He really wanted to castrate them here!


    This consciousness caused them to feel as if they had been struck by lightning. Their faces were filled with disbelief!


    "You, you, who exactly are you?" Pinus tabeformis trembled as he asked.


    Even if he died, he wanted to know who killed him!


    "You dare to touch someone from the He Family, you really are reckless!" One of the bodyguards answered for He Shen Zhou: "If you want to take revenge, then juste at me!"


    With that said, he retrieved a shiny dagger from his thigh and stabbed towards Pinus tabeformis''s thigh!


    Immediately following that was a miserable scream!


    He Shen Zhou turned around and left, giving an order as he walked, "Clean up the matter. "Don''t keep your tail."


    "Yes, Second Young Master!" The bodyguard immediately replied. Then, he raised his hand and swung down his de. There was another scream!


    In just a few minutes, all four of them were castrated.


    After doing these things, the bodyguard contacted the local local local boss and asked them toe over and reply.


    The local snake had aggressivelye over in the begi


    ing, intending to help his little brother get back at him.


    But when he found out that his little brother, who was still alive and kicking, was going to kidnap the He Family''s second young master, the snake immediately knelt on the ground and instantly peed all over!


    He was also afraid that he would be castrated!


    Oh my god! If these people were going to die, then they should die a little further!


    This was a tempo that was going to implicate him!


    Don''t even think about it!


    What kind of family was the He Family? What kind of respected family was this?


    They actually dared to have ideas about He Family''s Second Young Master!


    He was going to die!


    The local snake cried out, "Masters, I really don''t know!" I don''t know anything! Please spare me! I promise I won''t say anything! "


    The bodyguard wiped the dagger in his hand and slowly asked, "What about these people?"

 Chapter 1376 A Girl Who Robs a Chicken Block

    The local snake cried and quickly dered, "They will definitely not appear in your line of sight! I''ll take care of everything. "


    At this moment, those people were in so much pain that they had already lost consciousness and their bodies were covered in blood.


    The two bodyguards nodded in satisfaction and said, "Clean this ce up, don''t leave any trace of blood!"


    "Yes, yes. Masters, please rest assured!" I''ll clean it up! There will definitely be no rumors that will spread to your ears! " The snake, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t wait to swear an oath to the heavens.


    The bodyguard then smiled and turned to leave.


    After the bodyguard left, the snake copsed onto the ground, unable to catch its breath for a long time.


    Damn it, I was almost killed by these four bastards!


    The local snake was enraged and kicked them a few times.


    Those people fainted from the pain and remained motionless.


    Seeing the blood on the ground, the local snake was afraid that someone might die. He quickly called some people and carried the four of them away. He also took his underlings, who had been cut off, with him to the hospital.


    The snake called a few more people to clean up the bathroom.


    The four men were taken to the hospital, but their lives were saved.


    However, theckeys were in trouble.


    It was cut too cleanly, and the time was a bit long, so it was basically unable to co


    ect.


    In other words, these four could only be called ''O'' in the future.


    The moment He Shen Zhou came out of the washroom, his expression was ugly as he turned around and went to the other washroom.


    When he came back, they were together again.


    Stupid to be standing there alone, he turned to go buy some food and find a ce to sit down and wait for them.


    There was a small shop in front, specially used to fry chicken nuggets.


    Business seemed to be very good.


    He Shen Zhou looked around and saw that there was nothing else to eat, so he did not mind the unclean food.


    Seeing that the others were all paying with their own phones, He Shen Zhou also followed suit and set up his own meal n.


    Coincidentally, he had just paid the bill when he saw a set meal being served.


    He Shen Zhou thought it was his, and left while carrying it.


    He had not even taken two steps when someone behind him called out to him, "Hey hey, why are you snatching my chicken pieces!"


    Right after he finished speaking, He Shen Zhou saw a figure suddenly rush in front of him. Without waiting for him to reply, the set meal in his hands was immediately snatched away!


    "Hey!" He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrow: "This is mine!"


    "Please, look carefully, Big Sis. This is mine!" A fuming Kawai girl clutched her waist angrily. She waved the order on her phone and confidently said, "What you took away was my set meal!"


    "I''m a boy!" He Shen Zhou was so angry that she almost jumped up in anger, "If you want to eat it, then just give it to you. Why do you say it''s yours? I just paid for it, so this set of dishes is clearly mine! "


    He Shen Zhou felt that today was really bad, everything was going wrong!


    First, he fought with someone over a boat by theke, then he was blocked by a group of people in the washroom, and they still wanted to desecrate him.


    Now, another little girl had appeared. Although she didn''t tease him, she still called him Big Sis! You even tried to snatch food from him!


    Ah, did you forget to check the calendar when you went out today?


    How could anything happen to him?


    Forget it. Seeing that the other party was a little girl, he decided not to bother about her anymore!


    He Shen Zhou turned and was about to leave.


    The little girl suddenly pulled He Shen Zhou back, "Sigh, be more reasonable! If this is yours, I won''t rob you. I won''t eat you. But this grave is clearly mine, and you still say I''ll just give it to me? As if you were giving me alms. I paid for it, okay? "


    At first, He Shen Zhou did not want to argue with her, but seeing that this little girl was being serious, he immediately turned around and said: "Alright, then let us go ask whose fried chicken pieces this is!"


    Just as he was speaking, the chicken noodle seller saw He Shen Zhou and immediately shouted, "Handsome brother, your chicken noodle soup is ready!"


    He Shen Zhou was instantly petrified!


    Could it be that the set meal just now wasn''t really his?


    The little girl beside him immediatelyughed outcently, and pouted at He Shen Zhou: "Now do you believe? "Hmph, you stole my fried chicken, yet you dare to scold me!"


    He Shen Zhou suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He wasn''t the type of person who would give up his face, so he immediately said to the little girl: "Sorry! I just paid for it, and I thought it was mine! "


    With that, He Shen Zhou took up the set meal that belonged to him and gave it to the little girl: "Hey, I''ll give you this too, consider it your apology!"


    The little girl evidently did not expect He Shen Zhou to actually say that. It looked like he had really made a mistake earlier and wasn''t trying to steal his fried chicken pieces.


    The little girl immediately pushed him back and said, "It''s alright! It''s just a misunderstanding. "


    After saying that, the little girl turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, a girl came over and called out her name, "Yu Yu Mo, why are you so slow? We have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The little girl immediately answered, "Coming,ing!"


    Then, the little girl ran off with the fried chicken set.


    Yu Yu Mo? What a good name.


    He Shen Zhou looked at the little girl''s leaving figure, and thoughtfully smiled.


    At this time, Wen Jian Qing and the others had already yed their way back. Seeing He Shen Zhou carrying a set meal and standing there giggling foolishly, they all immediately ran over and snatched away the set meal of fried chicken in his hands.


    "Ah, ah, I just happen to be a little hungry. Give me one!" Shen Cong Zi suddenly shouted loudly, "I haven''t had any fun ying this afternoon, I''ve already used up all of the stock in my stomach! "Eh, where did you get these fried chicken pieces?"


    "Me too! Me too!" Shen Mo yed the craziest and happiest game today, so he was naturally the hungriest.


    Then, a group of people divided the meal.


    Although the taste was not as good as what was cooked at home, it could not hold up with the liveliness of the crowd, so he ate it all in a short while.


    He Shen Zhou looked at the sky and said, "Hey, hey, hey. Since it''s already been ordered, let''s go have di


    er! Say it, what do you want to eat today, I''ll treat you! "


    Shen Yuan immediately cheered: "Alright, alright, shall we go to the Lotus Pond? I haven''t eaten in a long time! "


    Fan Dou Dou also nodded and said, "Alright, alright, I haven''t eaten at the lotus pond for a long time! This is the perfect time for the lotus to bloom, it''s the perfect time for us to go! "


    Hearing that the lotus was about to bloom, Shen Mo also nodded his head, and said: "I want to see the lotus too!"


    Wen Jian Qing said: "I have no objections, I''m fine with anything!"


    Niu Niu, Fei Lin Nuo and Mu Xiao Yu are both guests, so it''s naturally not good to say anything, but she just nodded her head in agreement.


    Now that all the members had passed, they decided to kill their way to Lotus Pond for di


    er tonight.


    Lotus Pond was a new restaurant that had been opened in H City.

 Chapter 1377 Lotus Root Pond Reencounter

    The selling point of this restaurant was to create a lotus pond in a bustling city.


    Besides, the lotus pond was not on t ground.


    It was on the top floor of a big building.


    The entire first floor had been turned into a lotus pond. The lotus pond was in the shape of a gossip, with tu


    els co


    ected to each other in the middle.


    There were tables of varying sizes everywhere, and each table was ced at the most suitable angle and position for viewing the lotus flowers.


    Therefore, the restaurant here relied on this unique gimmick and unique feeling. Once it was released, it was widely praised.


    Whether it was the literary and arts young man, or the man and woman who were in love, or taking a vacation with their families, or their best friends, they all enjoyeding to this ce to eat.


    Not only was he able to admire arge area of lotus flowers and eat the lotus roots growing in the lotus pond, he was also able to enjoy singing and dancing.


    You know, the time of city man and woman is actually very tight, want to go out to y, need time and money. Now that the road was so blocked, who knew what would happen if he walked out the door.


    Furthermore, most of the ces on the outside that were capable of viewingrge swathes of lotus flowers were scenic areas.


    As long as it was a scenic area, there was basically nothing good to eat.


    Therefore, everyone always had this kind of regret.


    The restaurant made up for most of the regrets.


    No matter how busy your work is, you can stille here to admire the thousands of t lotus flowers. You can also drink a ss with your friends in the flower fragrance and rx here with your colleagues.


    So what if these lotus flowers were raised by humans?


    As long as it was pleasing to the eye and physically and mentallyfortable.


    Thus, there were very few empty seats in this restaurant.


    It was likely that those who were eating here had to book their seats in advance as well.


    Since everyone had decided to go to Lotus Pond to eat, the bodyguards immediately went to settle down.


    When the boss of the Lotus Pond heard that it was the He Family''s Second Young Master, the two young masters of the Fan family had already reserved their seats, and without a word, they took out the rooms that they used for themselves.


    This room was generally not for external use.


    Normally, the boss of the lotus root pond would use it to entertain some important guests.


    However, because the people in the locator''s room were these young masters, the boss didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly took out his own room.


    To be honest, this room was really good.


    As for how it worked, he could only feel it when he reached the right ce.


    A 365th degree transparent skylight, looking up can see the blue sky and white clouds.


    The fragrance of the natural flowers assailed the nose. Surrounding the small room in the middle was a variety of fish swimming in the water, leisurely shuttling between the roots of the lotus.


    The water was very clear, allowing him to clearly see everything in the water.


    Therefore, this ce was the best location in the entire lotus pond for the environment and appreciation.


    Soon, they arrived at the lotus pond.


    As soon as he entered, he received a warm wee.


    The manager of the restaurant came to receive him. He brought them to the boss''s private room and brought them the freshest new tea of the year.


    "Alright, there''s no need to wait on me over here." As the son of a king, Shen Cong Zi said to the manager: "I will call you guys over when the timees."


    The manager immediately bowed and left.


    After they left, the others immediately leaned back against the sofafortably, not wanting to move anymore.


    Shen Mo was so tired that he directlyid on the sofa and did not move.


    Shen Yuan went over to stamp her on her, but Shen Mo only shook his calves, and was determined to not get up.


    In this room, there was an Eight Immortals Table in the middle.


    The surroundings were half a circle of sofas. He could lie down as he pleased and sit as he pleased.


    No matter where you sat, it would be the best scenery.


    In addition, the position here was higher than the other ces, so it created a dominating effect.


    Not only could he enjoy the scenery around him, but he could also see the scenery in the distance, as well as see the customers eating at other tables.


    All in all, the position here was absolute.


    Otherwise, these young masters wouldn''t have been so full of praise that they would have visited this ce again and again.


    "Mo Mo is tired?" He Shen Zhou suddenly sat by Shen Mo''s side, lowering his head to look at her: "How is it? Will we still be ying tomorrow? "


    "y!" The moment Shen Mo heard that he would continue ying tomorrow, he immediately became spirited. "I still have to continue ying tomorrow, but I need to rest now ??"


    Everyone looked at Shen Mo who was so tired that he couldn''t move, and startedughing.


    Mu Xiao Yu walked over and said to Shen Mo: "I''ll help you massage your legs! We dancers, every day after the dance must rx, otherwise the next day will be very stiff muscle sore. "


    "Sure, sure. Thank you." Shen Mo quickly acted coquettishly towards Mu Xiao Yu: "You are really a good person!"


    Everyoneughed again.


    As expected, Mu Xiao Yu reached out and rubbed Shen Mo''s calf, causing him to groan in pain.


    He Shen Zhou saw that Wen Jian Qing''s gaze was following Niu Niu the entire time, and was discussing the menu with Fei Lin Nuo.


    Fan Dou Dou and Yue Yang actually took out a small fishing rod from the room and started fishing in it.


    He Shen Zhou immediately said: "You guys rest first, I''ll go take a look."


    The others waved, and He Shen Zhou left the room.


    This time, He Shen Zhou had two bodyguards by his side, apanying him on a stroll.


    This restaurant was really big.


    There was a total of over a thousand square meters, and they were all made into lotus ponds. One had to admit that the owner here was indeed generous.


    But the effect was also obvious.


    Just by looking at therge number of customers, one could tell that the boss had made a killing.


    While walking, He Shen Zhou heard someone speaking to the manager of the restaurant not far away: "Manager, we have already reserved seats for you, why do you say that we don''t have seats anymore?"


    The Restaurant Manager replied, "You''ve only made a reservation, but you''ll still have to queue up! "The reservations we have here are all official reservations based on the specific numbers of the tables we get from our restaurant."


    Hearing the voice, He Shen Zhou felt that it was a little familiar, he turned and looked in that direction.


    Seeing that, He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed.


    What fate!


    The girl there was no one else but Yu Yu Mo, who was fighting with him for the fried chicken pieces.


    Yu Yu Mo and Several girls stood together, looking at the full restaurant, his face immediately filled with regret.


    The few of them had long heard of the restaurant''s fame, so they had saved up a lot of money to try it out.


    In the end, there was no predetermined position.


    They could only wait here until the other guests had left before they coulde in and eat.


    He Shen Zhou did not n to greet Yu Yu Mo. He turned and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Yu Yu Mo noticed him and hurried towards him. "Hey, wait!"

 Chapter 1378 Yu Yu Mo

    He Shen Zhou immediately stopped moving and turned around to look at Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo suddenly took out a pendant from his bag and stuffed it in He Shen Zhou''s hands.


    He Shen Zhou looked at the pendant in his hand in shock, and looked at Yu Yu Mo with a puzzled expression.


    Yu Yu Mo blushed and said: "When I bought the fried chicken set meal, the cashier said that I would buy two of them at the same time. After you paid, I said to her, we bought it together, so we got it. This is yours. In the afternoon, I was so busy arguing with you that I forgot to give you this! Even though you misunderstood me, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you buying the same set of dishes, I wouldn''t have gotten this hanging piece! "


    With that, Yu Yu Mo turned and ran back to his ssmate''s side. He obediently lined up and waited for his seat.


    He Shen Zhou looked down at the pendant in his hand. It was an extremely ordinary little bear pendant, one that could be seen everywhere on the streets.


    However, Yu Yu Mo treated her like a treasure. It was obvious that this little girl really liked little bears.


    He Shen Zhou did not mind, he grabbed the pendant and continued to walk back.


    He Shen Zhou had not walked far when he heard the cheers of the little girls. It was probably their turn, so they were very happy, right?


    Returning to his room, Shen Yuan saw the little bear pendant in He Shen Zhou''s hands with his sharp eyes and immediately said with a smile: "Second Brother, after you went out for a walk, you already had a love token?"


    He Shen Zhou tapped Shen Yuan on the forehead: "You only know how to speak nonsense! Still not ordering? "


    Everyoneughed.


    After Shen Mo finished rxing, he also cheerfully ran to the dining table to prepare for di


    er.


    Shen Cong Zi''s speed had decided upon the di


    er. After that, a group of people would chat and eat at the same time.


    Everyone had eaten enough, and one after another, they expressed that they were tired from ying, so they went back to rest.


    Just as everyone left the room, they heard a scream not too far away, and then they heard a ssh as someone fell into the lotus pond.


    Although the lotus pond was man-made here, the water depth was about a meter and a half.


    If a person who couldn''t swim fell in, he would probably drown to death.


    He Shen Zhou immediately said to his bodyguard, "Go take a look!"


    A bodyguard rushed over and dove in, fishing a person out of the water.


    With his sharp eyes, He Shen Zhou was able to tell at a nce that the person who fell into the pond was Yu Yu Mo''s ssmate.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Yu Yu Mo''s angry voice sounded out: "How can you be like that? We just want to pass through here. If you don''t want to go over, then just say it.


    "Who told you not to say anything? You want to go without a word? "No way!" An arrogant man''s voice could be heard, "This time, I''m only pushing you guys down. If you continue like this, it won''t be so simple!"


    At this time, the manager of Lotus Pond heard a sound and quickly went to settle the dispute.


    Originally, He Shen Zhou didn''t want to bother with this trivial matter, but when he thought about it, Yu Yu Mo even gave one of the pendant to him, he felt that this girl was a little interesting, and thus wanted to help her.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou grew up together, and the moment they saw He Shen Zhou''s expression, they knew that he was going to meddle in this carefree matter.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Let''s split up and go back! "I''m tired today. With so many of us, we can''t even get a car to ride on. Let''s split up and go back!"


    Shen Cong Zi nodded his head in agreement, and said: "That''s fine, then we will go back first! Shen Zhou, don''t meddle in other people''s business. "


    "I know, brother." He Shen Zhou nodded his head, and said: "I have met that youngdy once, I will go over to take a look."


    Shen Cong Zi then said: "That''s fine, if there''s anything you want to do, just hand it over to the people below. It''s not worth it for you to personally deal with such a small matter."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Cong Zi said to Fei Lin Nuo: "Then, shall we go back first?"


    Fei Lin Nuo nodded and walked out.


    Wen Jian Qing said to Niu Niu, "You go back first, I''ll stay and watch."


    Niuniu nodded.


    Because Mu Xiao Yu helped Shen Mo rx his calves, Shen Mo felt much better towards Mu Xiao Yu. Without waiting for Mu Xiao Yu to speak, Shen Mo had already pulled his hand and walked outside.


    "Rest in peace!" My brother Jian Qing and my Shenzhou-ge can handle such a small matter, soeasy! " Shen Mo dragged Mu Xiao Yu and left.


    Fan Dou Dou and Shen Yuan nodded at Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, and said together: "Then we will go back first!"


    Wen Jian Qing waved his hands towards He Shen Zhou, and they all left.


    Wen Jian Qing waited for them to leave before asking He Shen Zhou: "There aren''t many girls that can make you pay attention to them!"


    He Shen Zhou only smiled. He said, "If I told you that I was just curious, would you believe me?"


    "I do!" Wen Jian Qing raised his hand and patted He Shen Zhou''s shoulder as he said, "Let''s go and take a look!"


    The two of them walked towards that direction.


    Because the Lotus Pond was designed for the Eight Trigrams Formation, the path here was winding and it seemed rather close. However, one would have to walk a long way to reach it.


    When Wen Jian Qing walked closer to He Shen Zhou, she realized that the person who stopped his and Yu Yu Mo seemed to be familiar with one another.


    Mm, barely an acquaintance.


    The son-inw of a local entrepreneur.


    This entrepreneur''s family business wasn''t too big, but it was still okay. He had billions of dors in property, just a daughter. So he found a son-inw. He treated her like his own son, so he used this opportunity to meet some of the people from the upper echelons of society.


    This son-inw''s surname is Dou and he seems to be called Dou De.


    Such a fu


    y name.


    At the moment, Dou De De was making things difficult for Yu Yu Mo and her few ssmates, preventing them from going over.


    At this time, He Shen Zhou''s bodyguard also grabbed the woman who had fallen into the water andid on the ground, spitting non-stop.


    "Second Young Master." When the bodyguard saw He Shen Zhouing over, he immediately stood up and said: "I''m fine, I just drank a bellyful of water."


    Yu Yu Mo raised his head to look at He Shen Zhou, only then did she realize that the person who had just saved her student, was actually this boy who had met her three times in one day.


    Yu Yu Mo hurriedly thanked He Shen Zhou. "Thank you so much today!"


    He Shen Zhou did not answer, but asked Sid: "What''s going on?"


    "None of your business ??" Just as the four words came out of his mouth, he turned around and saw He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing standing there. It scared him so much that he immediately stood up and exined, "Second Young Master He, Young Master Wen! This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! "


    At this time, the manager of the restaurant came over while wiping his sweat. Seeing the situation in front of him, he knew that they could not afford to offend him, so he looked at He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing as if asking for help.

 Chapter 1379 Shen He also Came to Visit

    Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "I thought it would be a small matter, but after a while, how can it be worth making such a ruckus?"


    Dade had always been a little arrogant because he was the golden turtle.


    Of course, his contempt for others was also for different people.


    He did not dare to face He Family and Wen Family.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it was just a small misunderstanding, a small misunderstanding!"


    After saying that, she immediately turned around to make way for him. "Please, please pass by as you please!"


    At this time, one of Yu Yu Mo''s ssmates got angry and said: "What you''re doing doesn''t matter anymore, so why did you push our ssmate into the water? Look at her! What has be of her? "


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou looked down at the female student who was indeed in a rather miserable state. She was still kneeling on the ground and spitting water!


    It seemed that he had poured quite a bit of water into the bottle when he was pushed down the wall.


    At this time, the people who were eating heard themotion and rushed over to watch themotion.


    The manager quickly called out to the others, not to surround them.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded from the crowd, "Eh? Jian Qing? Shen Zhou? Why are you guys here? "


    When Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou raised their heads, they saw Shen He walking over from afar with a nk expression.


    Everywhere Shen He went, there were people who made way for him.


    Shen He''s face was extremely recognizable.


    Everyone knew each other.


    Shen He thanked as she walked over.


    He looked down at the girl who was squatting on the ground and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this a beast core?"


    The moment these words came out from Shen He''s mouth, not a single person present was able to hold it in, and they all let out a pfft sound, as they were all overjoyed.


    Even the girl who was constantly spitting water, couldn''t help but vomit two more mouthfuls when she heard Shen He''s words.


    With Shen He interrupting, the atmosphere became less tense.


    Seeing that her elder sister hade over, He Shen Zhou quickly told her everything that had just happened.


    Shen He nodded her head, and said: "We''ve gathered for such a small matter! "Bead!"


    Doudou nodded and hurried over.


    In front of Shen He, he really didn''t have the qualifications to lift shoes!


    "You just pushed that little girl away, this matter can''t be finished so easily." "No matter what, you have to apany that little girl to the hospital and pay for her losses, right?" Shen He said to Yu Yu Mo and the other Several girls: "As fellow students, what do you think of my suggestion?"


    When those few little girls saw Shen He, they had already wrapped their hands around their hearts and had stars written all over their faces.


    They truly admired Shen He!


    That was their goddess!


    Now that the goddess had taken the initiative to stand up for them, how could they not agree?


    The group of people hurriedly nodded their heads!


    Seeing that the little girls had all agreed to it, Shen He asked Bead: "Do you have any other opinions?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Sid answered quickly.


    How could he dare to object!


    Thus, Shen He settled this matter with just a few words.


    Mildred sent the girl to the hospital for examination.


    Yu Yu Mo actually wanted Shen He to give his an autograph, but it was more important to go to the hospital first, so she could only follow along reluctantly.


    After the manager of the Lotus Pond let them all go, Shen He asked: "It seems like you guys have had a good time these past few days!"


    He Shen Zhou hurriedly replied: "Not bad, I asionally have some free time. Sis, what happened to your pier? "


    The moment the pier was brought up, Shen He immediately said with a beaming smile: "We''ve already taken them down! In the future, my goods can be transferred from my wharf! However, parents and grandparents are not allowed to know about this, understand? "


    "Sis, how dangerous is this?! I made you lie to me like this! " He Shen Zhou could not help but retort: "You took my credit card, can you return it to me now?"


    Shen He replied with a grin, "I''ll give it to youter! Your parents have never supervised your card, you can overdraw however much you want. My credit card bill, Mom and Dad will look at it! So, I''ll give it back to you after a while! Alright, alright, this ce doesn''t have anything for you guys to do. You guys have been having fun these past few days. When you get busy in town, you won''t even be able to y if you want to. "


    "What else can I do?" Wen Jian Qing could not help but ask: "Oh right, why is Brother-inw still not back yet?"


    When Shen He heard Wen Jian Qing mention Qiao Er, the smile on her face instantly faded, and she said indifferently: "Why do you think I took down that pier? Wasn''t it because someone was tricked by Qiao Er? The person who stopped Qiao Er was not someone easy to talk to. However, you all don''t have to worry, Qiao Er will take care of this matter. Now that I have taken down this pier, when Qiao Er was negotiating with the other side, he also had his own trump card. I believe that I will be able to return soon. "


    Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and said: "Sis, if you need our help, do not hesitate to ask us."


    "I know, I won''t be polite with you guys!" Shen Heughed as he replied, and then asked: "Jian Qing, tell me everything, what level have you and Niu Niu reached?"


    Wen Jian Qingughed bitterly and replied: "She''s been hiding from me the entire time. She said she just treated me as a target. Sis, I was a bastard at that time, I shouldn''t have ran away from home as soon as I became hot-headed. But Niu Niu is not a girl. Niu Niu is a girl I like. I want to be with her. However, I remembered my sister''s words and wouldn''t act rashly. I''ll go after her when I have enough chips. But now that she has appeared before my eyes, I ca


    ot let her leave my sight again! "Sis, let me ask you a favor!"


    "Go ahead." Shen He nodded.


    "I want Niu Niu to transfer to our school." Wen Jian Qing looked at Shen He firmly: "Sis, for this matter, I can only beg you! "You know as well, my grandma is currently at my side, so I can''t say anything else. I can''t push my Niuniu out right now, as that would only make her a target, an existence that my grandma would loathe!"


    Shen He looked at Wen Jian Qing with gratitude and said, "You finally understood. That''s why I stopped you. You''ve just dealt with a serious matter, so it''s not appropriate for you to get too close to any girl. That would only make his family feel disgusted. But since you''re already in touch with the family, the situation is a little different. As for the matter of Niu Niu transferring to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, I will think about it more carefully. As for Mu Xiao Yu, don''t do things that are too unsightly, she is after all, a student of the Grandma Xu.


    "Got it." Wen Jian Qing replied with a nod of his head.


    Shen He turned her head to look at He Shen Zhou again, and said while chuckling: "Little brother, aren''t you a person who likes to meddle in other people''s business? "Why did you suddenly interfere this time?"

 Chapter 1380 Understand Yu Yu Yu Mo

    Before He Shen Zhou could say anything, Wen Jian Qing had already sold him out, "More than that! He still had a love token today! Oh, this is it! "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately raised He Shen Zhou''s phone. A simple piece of phone that didn''t seem very exquisite, suddenly shed on the surface of the phone.


    Shen He''s face was also filled with surprise.


    "Shen Zhou, you really have a token of love!" Shen Heughed and said: "Since young, you have not epted gifts from others. This time, you are taking them. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Furthermore, it''s such an insignificant little thing. To be able to make you keep it like a treasure, it seems that you''re really interested in it this time!"


    He Shen Zhou blushed and said: "Sis, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "Sis, am I lying? You try to interrogate him first, who gave him this pendant?"


    Shen He said with interest, "Interesting, interesting. I won''t tell you now. Shen Zhou, report it to meter! I''m going to have lunch with my clients today! "


    Only then did Shen He remember her purpose ining here, and she warned them a little, "Jian Qing, about you, you should also be more careful, and not casually make decisions. If you have any questions, either ask me or ask Shen Rui. "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes, Big Sis." Wen Jian Qing replied honestly.


    Shen He waved and let Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou leave.


    The next day, Shen He called He Shen Zhou and asked him about the This phone.


    He Shen Zhou also didn''t feel that it was anything special, so he told Shen He about it.


    Hearing that, Shen He became interested.


    After that, he quickly sent people to investigate this Yu Yu Mo.


    In a short while, Yu Yu Mo''s personal information was ced on Shen He''s table.


    Yu Yu Mo, sixteen years old, from No. 2 High School in H City. In terms of grades, it wasn''t very good, but it was still pretty good. After all, H No. 2 High School was also a local high school with a college entrance rate of over 80%. In other words, if Yu Yu Mo were to maintain his grade, he should not have any problems with the next exam.


    Yu Yu Mo came from a worker''s family, and his parents were both employees of state-owned enterprises. It was not much money, but it was still within his expectations.


    But it wouldn''t do her much good either. The path of life depended on her.


    The thing that Shen He was most concerned about was that this girl was once fond of doing public service.


    When there was nothing to do, he would organize a group of students to engage in a bazaar.


    All the money from the sale was donated to the local orphanage.


    "An interesting little girl." Shen He immediately curled her lips.


    Xu Yun Xi also liked doing public service activities, so her family would also cooperate with her various public service activities.


    Shen He herself had also attended several of Xu Yun Xi''s charity auctions.


    Therefore, Shen He had a good impression of these kids who liked to work for the public.


    It seemed like it was time for another activity.


    When Shen He got to know Yu Yu Mo, Yu Yu Mo was also holding onto Shen He''s poster, with a face full of envy and infatuation.


    The girl who was pushed into the water knocked on Yu Yu Mo''s door and entered. Seeing that Yu Yu Mo was still looking at Shen He''s poster, she couldn''t help butugh and say, "Yumo, you really like our national goddess!"


    "Of course I like it! Didn''t you notice yesterday? The goddess was so beautiful! When she smiled, she looked so beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful goddess! I''ve watched her do it more than ten times, but it''s still not enough! " Yu Yu Mo said with a face full of envy: "The goddess was even standing up for us yesterday! If there was no goddess, no one would know what that man would say. "


    The girl said with lingering fear, "That''s right. How could that man be so bad? He pushed people just because he said so! I just passed by him, he didn''t say anything, he just pushed me down without saying a word! I was really frightened by then! Luckily, someone rescued me. Right, who was the person who saved me? "


    It was only then that Yu Yu Mo remembered He Shen Zhou, but he did not know his identity. He only thought about it and said: "Probably someone that the goddess knows, right? "When I meet him again, I must thank him properly!"


    The ssmate also nodded in agreement.


    He Shen Zhou, who was being thought of by Yu Yu Mo, was currently sunbathing in the vi.


    Not only was he in the sun, everyone was in the sun.


    He had yed too crazily yesterday, so he was tired. He didn''t go out and stayed in the yard to bask in the sun.


    He blew gently on the mountain wind, basked in the warm sun, drank the freshly squeezed fruit juice, and then listened to the soothing music while doing a rxing massage. These few days were quitefortable.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you looking for?" Shen Mo asked as he saw Mu Xiao Yu looking left and right, trying to find something.


    Mu Xiao Yu''s eyes were filled with panic as she answered: "Ah, no! I''m not looking for anything! "


    He Shen Zhou nced at Mu Xiao Yu at the same time, then retracted his gaze at the same time.


    Fan Dou Dou turned her body over and continued to sleep while listening to the music.


    On the other hand, Fei Lin Nuo said, "Niuniu told Jian Qing she was going to pick some strawberries, why is she not back yet?"


    Shen Cong Zi stretched his body and said unhurriedly: "I''ll probably eat while picking them. When they''re full, they''ll be back."


    The othersughed.


    When Mu Xiao Yu heard that they were picking the strawberries together, she could not sit still any longer and said, "I''ll go take a look too."


    With that, Mu Xiao Yu turned and headed back towards the orchard.


    After Mu Xiao Yu left, Shen Cong Zi immediately asked: "Who do you support?"


    "Niuniu!" Shen Yuan replied.


    "Niuniu." He Shen Zhou replied.


    Fei Lin Nuo replied helplessly, "I also support Niu Niu."


    Shen Mo was at a loss: "What are you talking about?"


    Fan Dou Dou was still sleeping and had abstained from the voting.


    Shen Cong Zi said: "Then this is troublesome! Grandma Xu is clearly supporting Mu Xiao Yu! "


    He Shen Zhou chuckled and said: "Actually, this matter is not troublesome. The most troublesome thing was Niuniu''s attitude. Didn''t you notice that Niu Niu has been hiding from Jian Qing? The most important thing was still Niuniu''s attitude. As long as Niuniu nodded, the matter would be settled! Even if my grandma wanted Mu Xiao Yu to marry Jian Qing, as long as Jian Qing didn''t agree, we wouldn''t be able to do it! Don''t forget, my godmother hasn''t said anything yet! My grandpa hasn''t said anything yet! And, my mom hasn''t said anything yet! "


    Hearing that, Shen Cong Zi nodded his head: "Then what do we do now?"


    "Chill!" Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said: "Let Brother Jian Qing handle this matter himself!"


    He Shen Zhouughed and said: "See, the future will be lively! Jian Qing begged us to transfer Niu Niu to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! As long as my sister nods, there will be a good show to watch in the future! "

 Chapter 1381 Talk to Niu Niu

    Niu Niu was picking some strawberries, but suddenly, Wen Jian Qing grabbed his hand before he could get up.


    Niuniu was startled and quickly let go of the strawberry and was about to get up.


    However, Wen Jian Qing firmly held onto Niu Niu''s hand, preventing her from getting up.


    "Wen Jian Qing, you ??" Niu Niu angrily raised her head and looked at Wen Jian Qing, "You promised me!"


    "I just promised you that I wouldn''t let anyone see you in the haunted house. But now that there''s only the two of us here, do we have to pretend that nothing has happened? " Wen Jian Qing stared fixedly at Niu Niu and said, "Niu Niu, I want to talk to you."


    "About what?" What is there to talk about? " Niu Niu shifted her gaze awkwardly, not daring to ept Wen Jian Qing''s topic.


    "I want to know what you think." Wen Jian Qing said in a serious tone: "You saw it too, your gra


    y stuffed Mu Xiao Yu beside me, and you also saw my attitude towards Mu Xiao Yu. I just want to be with someone I like, but I don''t want to be stuffed! "


    "Jian Qing, listen to me." Niu Niu gently closed her eyes and said, "You only feel that I''m fresh and fun right now, which is why you feel like me. When you''ve really been around me for a long time, you''ll find me very stiff and boring, and even very a


    oying and disgusting. "I know very well what sort of person I am, so ??"


    "Niuniu, you are not me. How do you know I''m going to hate it? "Niuniu, why are you always avoiding me?" Wen Jian Qing interrupted Niu Niu''s words, "Actually, your heart is wavering, right? I can feel that you actually like me. It''s only because of your identity and position that you have to keep your distance from me, right? Even though I''m the only son of our family, my parents aren''t the kind of pedantic type! As long as we really like it, my parents will definitely not stop us! His grandma was only making suggestions and not making a final decision. "Niuniu!"


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly grabbed Niu Niu''s hand and ced it on his chest. "I will use my actions to prove it! "Believe me!"


    "I ??" Niuniu hesitated. After a long time, she suddenly pulled back her hand. Ignoring the strawberry basket on the ground, she turned around and ran away in a sorry state!


    "Niuniu!" Just as Wen Jian Qing was about to give chase, a hand suddenly grabbed him.


    Wen Jian Qing turned, it was He Shen Zhou.


    "Stop chasing her. It''s best for her to think this through herself." He Shen Zhou said in a low voice, "Niu Niu is right. You''re only new to her now. If you really dare to pat your chest to prove that you like her, then let time prove it! "


    "Shen Zhou, we are such good brothers, how can you say that about me?" Wen Jian Qing immediately retorted, "You were like this yesterday!"


    "Jian Qing, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that Niu Niu doesn''t believe you! I want you to prove it to Niuniu! " He Shen Zhou said speechlessly: "I just called Big Sis. She said that she would not change her mind about this matter."


    Wen Jian Qing''s eyes darkened, and said: "Shen Zhou, don''t you have a good idea?"


    He Shen Zhou suddenlyughed: "Of course I have a way. Otherwise, why would Ie to find you?"


    Wen Jian Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Yesterday, you shouted that you want to transfer Niu Niu to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Big Sis didn''t say if this is doable or not. But I know that if the rest of us go to an ordinary high school for a few days, it will definitely be fine. "


    Wen Jian Qing still did not understand, and asked: "What are you talking about?"


    He Shen Zhou''s beautiful eyes suddenly curved as he raised her hand to ce it on Wen Jian Qing''s shoulder. "My idea is to let Niu Niu experience the life of an ordinary high school girl again in our country while she''s free. For high school students, summer vacation is actually another period of supplementary lessons. You can urge Niuniu to work as a teacher for supplementary lessons, and Niuniu seems to be in need of money. If there''s such a chance, she wouldn''t refuse. "


    "This idea is not bad!" "Like this, I will cultivate my rtionship with her every day!" Wen Jian Qing''s eyes lit up again. He patted He Shen Zhou''s shoulder and said: "Good brother, you''re too amazing! Do it! "Right, what about you guys?"


    "Us?" He Shen Zhouughed, and said: "Such an interesting thing, how can we be absent from it? Not only me, Shen Yuan, Shen Mo, Dou Dou and Ding Ding, I will also drag Fei Lin Nuo and Big Cousin in! It would only be lively if there were more people around! I am not only doing this to tter you, I am also trying to flirt with you, Fei Lin Nuo and big bro Sheng. Fei Lin Nuo clearly had some thoughts about her retainer brother, but unfortunately, her wooden body didn''t understand anything at all. I asked around to check on my sister, but she didn''t object, so I thought of this idea! If that''s the case, not only will it help you and Fei Lin Nuo, it will also help you and Niu Niu. Feelings were something that came from being together. The longer they spent together, the deeper their feelings would be! As long as your rtionship is deep enough, then the other problems won''t be a problem! "


    "Good brother!" Wen Jian Qing thenughed, "But, who will persuade Niu Niu?"


    "For this matter, Fei Lin Nuo is the most suitable." He Shen Zhou smiled mysteriously and said: "We only need to tell Fei Lin Nuo that we are helping her to get married. Then, Fei Lin Nuo will go to Niu Niu for help! Niu Niu, on Fei Lin Nuo''s ount, would also agree! In any case, the time that we have is free and flexible. If we go and try to live a normal life, it will also be a pleasure! "


    "Alright, let''s do it." Wen Jian Qing was immediately overjoyed. He carried Niu Niu''s strawberry basket and said, "Let''s go, let''s go out!"


    He Shen Zhou looked at Wen Jian Qing''s impatient back, and immediatelyughed out loud.


    Sure enough, when He Shen Zhou mentioned it to Fei Lin Nuo, wanting to help match her with Shen Cong Zi, Fei Lin Nuo was so happy that he almost hugged He Shen Zhou and madly kissed him.


    He Shen Zhou''s suggestion also garnered the response of the others.


    Everyone had grown up under the protection of a group of bodyguards. In fact, they would get tired of being surrounded by bodyguards for a long time.


    Thus, everyone was happily researching on how to disguise themselves and create a false identity to pass off as the Civilian students.


    Thus, the only real Civilian students girl present became everyone''s advisor.


    Fei Lin Nuo took the initiative to pull Niu Niu''s hand and ran to the side while whispering, "Niu Niu, look, all of us are from noble families, I wonder what kind of education we managed to learn in the Civilian students. Look, can you help us? I don''t actually have that much time, I want to use the shortest amount of time to get Shen Cong Zi to have a good impression of me.

 Chapter 1382 You Have to Pretend to be a Commoner and Go to School

    "Huh?" Niuniu was still a little hesitant. "But I''ve almost finished university. If I go back to high school, that would be ??"


    "It''s not like I''m asking you to really go to ss, it''s just that ?? Create a suitable environment to get along with. When we go out, it''s either the bodyguards or the servants moving around, so there''s not much chance for us to get to know each other in private anymore. However, Civilian students was not like that. Everyone spent time together, they were very close to each other, and it was very easy to cultivate their feelings for each other. Niuniu, with your good grades, you can also go as a teacher in supplementary lessons! Didn''t you say that you need to earn more to be able to pay the tuition and living expenses in the future? Didn''t you want to enter a higher level academy? I heard that the supplementary teachers'' fees for the summer holidays are very expensive! "


    "Niuniu, you know my family environment. Now, the only thing in Grandfather''s eyes was... It''s already difficult for me to have this status. Therefore, if I want to advance further, I''ll have to rely on myself. I really like Shen Cong Zi. I fell in love with him the day he jumped down to save me. I seldom fall in love with a boy, but once I do, I''m serious. "Niuniu, can you help me?" Fei Lin Nuo looked at Niu Niu and begged, "Everyone is going to join in the fun, you go too!"


    "This ??" Niu Niu bit her lips and hesitated for a long time. Then, she slowly nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll help you." However, forget about the cram school teacher. Let me revisit my high school life with you. When I was in high school, my days were much more bitter. Every day, I would hold up the lights to read at night. I remember that I only slept for three hours a day in order to pass thenguage test. Apart from going to the restaurant to eat in Chinese, all of them were in a foreignnguage. At that time, I ate a lot of food, but I couldn''t get fat.


    "But your hard work has paid off! Look at you, you''ve already seeded a lot! " Fei Lin Nuo saidfortingly: "Heaven rewards the diligent, it''s time for you to take a rest!"


    Niuniu smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll tell the others the good news." Fei Lin Nuo left Niu Niu and ran back alone to inform the others.


    Wen Jian Qing heard Fei Lin Nuo say that Niu Niu agreed to join in the fun, but she was not going to be a teacher for supplementary lessons. Instead, she was going to be a student listening to a lesson.


    Mu Xiao Yu looked at them with envy.


    Since her grades were not good and she couldn''t understand when she went to listen in ss, she left the event on her own ord.


    Shen Yuan Shen Mo also wanted to experience the life of a Civilian students, so he excitedly discussed whether or not he should prepare some equipment for themoners.


    Fan Dou Dou was even more straightforward. She directly made a call and told everyone that he had already bought arge house that was close to the subway entrance. The house had five rooms, three rooms, two chefs and five guards.


    Just enough for everyone to live in.


    Fan Dou Dou had a room, Wen Jian Qing had a room, Shen Cong Zi had a room, Niu Niu, Fei Lin Nuo had a room, Shen Mo had a room.


    Both rooms wererge rooms, and the single room was a small room.


    The bodyguards and servants did not follow. They rented houses nearby and waited.


    Fan Dou Dou''s work efficiency was fast enough, in a moment she had already set up a house and had people move all the furniture and appliances in.


    When everything was ready, Niu Niu weakly raised her hand and asked, "Wait! We have decided to experience life in the Civilian students, but have you found the school yet? Which high school? "


    Just one sentence was enough to stun everyone else!


    Ahh! He actually forgot such an important matter!


    As the big brother, Shen Cong Zi ca


    ot let go of his responsibility!


    Then, under his helplessness, Shen Cong Zi hurriedly called his big brother ?? ?? He Shen Rui called for help!


    "Big brother! Help! " When Shen Cong Zi picked up the call, he immediately wailed.


    Shen Rui couldn''t help but move hisputer a little. Even from a distance, he could still hear Shen Cong Zi''s ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    After Shen Cong Zi finished wailing, Shen Rui asked: "What happened?"


    "Big brother, arrange for us a normal high school. We want to experience a normal high school life!" Shen Cong Zi answered seriously.


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed: "You still want to experience your normal high school life? Who came up with this idea? "


    "Shenzhou!" Shen Cong Zi very calmly betrayed his little brother!


    Shen Ruiughed, put down the pen in his hand and said: "You guys can cause a ruckus now! Isn''t it good to be in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy? "


    "Aiya, this is a long story. It was Miss Fei Lin Nuo who wanted to experience the life of Our country''s high school students. I only do this because I have to do my duty as a honored guest. " Shen Cong Zi quickly exined, "Since there are guestsing from afar, we have to do their duty as the host!"


    Shen Rui held onto the phone and extended his hand out to receive the report of the investigation report. This report was sent over by Shen He and his investigation report was brought over as well.


    Shen Rui''s gaze suddenly fell on the Second ss of the H High School. The corner of his mouth hooked up as he said, "Fine, since you all want to experience the life of a Civilian students, then go! Has the school been set? "


    "Not yet! I''m asking you to help me with this! As long as Brother Shen Rui asks, who in the entire city would dare to reject? " Shen Cong Zi gri


    ed and said: "This matter, I''ll leave it to you! "My dear brother!"


    Shen Rui sighed helplessly and said: "Alright, let''s arrange for the second senior high school in H City to be in the first grade! Come to think of it, what kind of experience method do you all n on using? "


    "Let''s just enjoy the summer vacation!" Shen Cong Zi replied, "The main thing is that Fei Lin Nuo can only stay in the Our country for two months and she will be returning soon. Just during the summer vacation. "


    "Yes." Shen Rui nodded.


    "Dou Dou and Ding Ding have already bought a big house. The rest of us will move over to eat and live together in school." Shen Cong Zi added: "If the school provides food and beverages, then we will eat at the school. If the school does not provide food and beverages, then we will order takeouts or make our own food. Since he had chosen themoners'' experience, he would have to achieve it to the utmost! So we do not n to drive to ss, all on the subway or bus, emergency can take a taxi. Dress mainly in school uniforms, usually choose low-key brands, try not to choose the well-known luxury brands. "What do you think?"


    Shen Rui was suddenly interested, "Interesting! Well, Shen Zhou''s suggestion was feasible. It''s also good to familiarize you with this society in advance. In the future, it will be beneficial for you to step into society and formally contact with the family business! So be it! "

 Chapter 1383 H City No 2 High School Class

    Shen Cong Zi heard Shen Rui agree, and immediately cheered: "Thank you big brother!"


    "Alright, don''t cause trouble!" Shen Ruiughed and said: "Otherwise, I would not be able to exin myself to uncle and First Aunt!"


    "I know, I know!" Shen Cong Ziughed and replied: "Big sister, do I need to go and greet her?"


    "Ah, there''s no need. I''ll tell herter." After Shen Rui hung up the phone, he said to his assistant: "Go and arrange things. Tell the principal of No. 2 High School and the director of the Municipal Education Bureau that my Younger siblings would like to go to No. 2 High School to experience the human environment and the learning atmosphere. In addition, only the academy knows of their identities, so there''s no need for others to say anything. "


    "Yes." The assistant immediately turned around to deal with the matter.


    No one dared to disobey the opinions of the young master of the He Family.


    Therefore, He Shen Rui''s assistant only made a phone call and settled the matter of them going to the Second High School to study.


    The head of the Education Bureau thought that something big had happened and specially called to ask if there was a need to add some guards to No. 2 High School.


    Shen Rui rejected it with a smile.


    If he had more guards, would it be any different from the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?


    Thinking about those mischievous and mischievous Younger siblings s, they would be fine even if they were forced into the same school, so as to avoid trouble and worry about their families.


    Thus, this matter was settled without a hitch.


    The No. 2 High School in H City was a key high school there.


    Because the promotion rate was particrly high and the quality was also very good, it was actually a popr high school in the local area.


    The local students were all putting their lives on the line to enter the school, because they wanted the school''s promotion rate.


    And the rising rate of a school was also due to hard work and hard work.


    Thus, in this ce, from the begi


    ing of their senior year, everyone had a lot of pressure to learn.


    During the summer holidays, the school also had a normal holiday. However, they would also hire some teachers from the society toe to the school and give some supplementary lessons to the students.


    These specially recruited teachers all brought exam papers and questions from other schools. This was the same as letting students put aside their usual thinking patterns and try to experience different challenges.


    As such, as long as the students had the conditions, they would take the initiative to take part in the supplementary lessons. No one was absent.


    Everyone knew that the only goal ofing to this high school was to smoothly pass the college entrance exam and enter the most perfect and ideal university in their hearts, thus achieving their lifelong goal!


    Of course, the best universities in their hearts were the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Over these years, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had promoted quite a few outstanding students from ordinary high schools. The earliest batch had all sessfully graduated and stepped into the workce.


    They had received more and better resources than other ordinary students, and at such a young age, they were already at the peak of their lives.


    For example, Senior Gong Zi Ya.


    Her deeds were often praised by her juniors. Her affairs were simply superb incentives!


    For example, how many Civilian students could actually finish their graduate studies at such a young age and directly enter their ranks with a sry of a million a year and a seven-figure dividend?


    Who didn''t want this sort of life?


    Therefore, everyone wanted to be the next Gong Zi Ya.


    There was no need for a parent to urge him on. Every high school student was diligently studying and trying their best to study.


    Therefore, this year''s summer sses were once again packed.


    Naturally, No. 2 High School was no exception.


    No one was missing.


    On this day, just as the final exam had ended and they were preparing to release the summer vacation, the teacher in charge of the ss one and a group of people appeared at the door of ss one of the high school. He introduced with a smile, "Let me introduce these people to everyone, these are our new ssmates. They will be attending the cram school together with everyone here. Everyone wees them! "


    The whole ss was boiling with excitement!


    Oh my god!


    Why were these new ss students'' looks so high?


    And so on and so forth. Why was there a foreigner?


    Ah ah ah ah, can it be that all the foreigners these days are going to take our college entrance exam?


    Wait, they are so good-looking. Do we really need to work hard to learn anything? Just relying on their faces was enough!


    Yu Yu Mo who was seated near the window instantly opened his eyes wide the moment he saw He Shen Zhou!


    It was him!


    He actually went to his own ss?


    Oh my god!


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    He Shen Zhou also saw Yu Yu Mo from the crowd, and immediately smiled at him!


    He Shen Zhou originally had a face so beautiful that it could crush cities. His smile simply made the entire ss frantically suck in a breath of cold air!


    Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t,ugh!


    Her soul was about to fly out of her body!


    F * ck, he''s giving us the chance to live!


    We are all of the same age, why is the difference so huge!


    As the elder brother, Shen Cong Zi took the initiative to introduce himself and said: "Good morning, students. My name is Shen Cong Zi, these are all my Younger siblings s. "Please take care of me!"


    Shen Cong Zi was a tall and big guy, he was su


    y and handsome, thus he was particrly attractive to the little girls.


    Hearing Shen Cong Zi''s introduction, the few girls in the ss immediately shouted out: "Wee, handsome guy!"


    The boys in the ss did not want to be outdone either.


    Shen Mo smiled as he looked at his ssmates. He felt that it was really different from when he was in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    As expected, it was very interesting!


    The homeroom teacher looked at the situation in the ssroom and said, "You guys can arrange your own seats!"


    Shen Cong Zi walked to the back, pulled out a chair, and said: "I am tall, sit in front and block your line of sight, I will sit here."


    Fei Lin Nuo also spoke up: "I''m just too tall, I''ll sit at the back too!"


    With that, Fei Lin Nuo sat next to Shen Cong Zi.


    Fan Dou Dou chose to sit next to the window. She also dragged He Shen Zhou along with him.


    Coincidentally, He Shen Zhou walked to Yu Yu Mo''s side. Seeing that there was an empty seat beside her, he asked with a smile, "Can I sit here?"


    Yu Yu Mo nodded as if he had been possessed by an evil spirit. He Shen Zhou then pulled out a chair and sat beside Yu Yu Mo.


    The few female ssmates beside Yu Yu Mo were so excited that they couldn''t even speak.


    Oh my god! The handsome guy was actually sitting next to them. They all felt that the dull life of a ss had be heaven!


    Shen Mo looked around and ran to the front row. Before she could even open her mouth, a few of the male students hurriedly came out and took a seat, looking eagerly at Shen Mo as they invited him to sit.


    "Thank you, little big brother." Shen Mo said in a cute ma


    er, while the other male students felt their bones go soft.


    Oh my god, why is Little Fairy''s voice so pleasant to listen to!


    They all inwardly swore that they would definitely study hard, and that they would definitely perform well in front of Little Fairy!

 Chapter 1384 Its Time to Start Living a Civilian Life

    Just as Niu Niu wanted to find a corner with no one, before she even moved, Wen Jian Qing had already reached out and grabbed her hand, and sat in the middle, in front of Yu Yu Mo and He Shen Zhou.


    Just as Niu Niu was about to struggle, Wen Jian Qing said, "There are only a few empty spots, where else do you want to go?"


    Niu Niu turned her head and saw Shen Yuan smiling as he took thest empty spot.


    There really wasn''t any other ce left now. He could only sit here with Wen Jian Qing.


    After Wen Jian Qing pulled Niu Niu to sit down, he heard the homeroom teacher say with augh, "Alright, let''s decide our seats! Everyone can go home and rest for a while. Tomorrow, we will have a day of rest. The day after tomorrow, we will officially start our summer vacation as well as our supplementary sses. The teachers invited this time were famous teachers from other cities. He had brought out ten famous universities in Tsinghua and twelve Peking University students. The number of students from the other famous universities was i


    umerable! Therefore, we can study the thoughts and problems of other schools. "Finally, I wish everyone a happy summer vacation!"


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" The whole ss was in an uproar!


    They were all grateful to their homeroom teacher for giving them such special benefits.


    With so many beautiful and handsome men apanying them, they couldn''t wait to take supplementary lessons every day!


    After school, the group walked out together.


    Their existence was as eye-catching as it could be and as eye-catching as it could be.


    When the students of the other sses heard about what had happened in the first ss of high school, they became so envious that they went crazy!


    Then, he could not help but grumble, there were so many handsome men and beautiful women, why didn''t they separate into different sses!


    Let the other sses get wet with it too!


    What a pity, what a pity. They were only in the first ss.


    Just as he was about to leave the school gate, Shen Yuan winked at He Shen Zhou and said: "Cough cough cough, turn back!"


    He Shen Zhou turned his head, only to see Yu Yu Mo catching up to him from behind while gasping for breath, and he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Hello everyone. From today onwards, we are ssmates. Where are you staying? Do you need toe with us? " Yu Yu Mo pointed at himself and the other female students who were blushing red with embarrassment. Needless to say, Yu Yu Mo had been persuaded toe by by them.


    "Sure." He Shen Zhou had a very good impression of Yu Yu Mo, after hearing what Yu Yu Mo said, he nodded immediately and agreed.


    Indeed, cheers came from afar.


    Amongst the crowd, a boy had an unhappy face. He gritted his teeth as he looked at He Shen Zhou and the others, then left in a rage.


    Before this group of people came to No. 2 High School, he was the school grass of No. 2 High School. A man like a king.


    But today, all of his glory had been snatched away by these outsiders!


    The whole school was talking about them. Who would still remember the former school grass, Huang Yiping?


    Unreconciled, unreconciled!


    Hmph, all of you be careful! We''ll see!


    The former school grass, Huang Yiping, disappeared into the crowd.


    At this very moment, Mu Xiao Yu was standing in front of Shen He with a depressed look on her face, wringing her fingers helplessly.


    Shen He sat on the sofa, raised her hand and pointed at the sofa across them, saying, "Sit."


    "Yes." Mu Xiao Yu sat down obediently on the sofa, an uneasy look on her face.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Shen He raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "You still have fifteen minutes. I have a very important meeting in fifteen minutes. "


    "Sister Shen He, I..." Mu Xiao Yu lowered her head and said: "I have danced with Teacher Xu for ten years, and for all these years, I have always been wholeheartedly dancing, so my future path is also for the artistic students. "That''s why my grades in culture ss aren''t very good ??"


    Shen He nodded her head: "En, I know."


    "The few of them went to the second high school to take supplementary lessons, but I wasn''t there ??" Mu Xiao Yu lowered his head and said: "I also knew that my grades were not good, so I went to the supplementary lessons to embarrass myself. That''s why I didn''t go. "But ??"


    Shen He immediately understood what she meant and immediatelyughed, saying: "The reason why I didn''t arrange for you to go over was because this tutoring session will be conducted throughout the entire summer vacation. Are you sure you have so much time to attend the cram school? I heard from Grandma Xu that your holiday is only a few days, if you were to attend the supplementary lessons with them, what about your dance? Furthermore, the seats in the ss are limited. Everyone wants to attend the ss, so those who are uncertain will be eliminated. "


    Mu Xiao Yu was silent.


    Shen He continued: "Do you want to go?"


    "I want to go, but ??" Mu Xiao Yu lowered his head in hesitation.


    "But you can''t keep up with their progress, can you?" Shen He immediatelyughed, and said: "To be honest, the education level of these few people, has already surpassed the standard of an ordinary high school student. This was especially so for Niuniu. Her actual level of skill was almost at the level of a graduate student. Don''t look at her age, she''s about the same as you. Actually, I just found out how good her results are. "


    Shen He pushed a school report to Mu Xiao Yu and said: "This is her university grade. See, every course is the best. She received the highest schrship in the school, and she never stopped. It''s because her results were really too good that the school specifically forbade her from studying in the school, as long as she was able to get the best results in the exam. "


    Mu Xiao Yu lowered her head even more.


    Shen He sighed, and said: "Do you like Jian Qing?"


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded.


    Shen He sighed, and said: "Forget it, you don''t need to force yourself to attend sses. If you go, it will indeed drag you down. They''re all living together now, so you can also stay next door and y around with them every few days. "


    Mu Xiao Yu did not speak.


    Shen He smiled: "Since you don''t agree, then I''ll let you take the tutoring ss at the school next door! The school next door was of the art ss, so they had to go their own way just to take the college entrance exam. As the Two Schools was close to him, the students of the Two Schools could also walk around with him. This way, it would be tantamount to changing into a different form. What do you think? "


    When Mu Xiao Yu heard Shen He''s words, she happily raised her head and smiled at Shen He: "Thank you, Big Sister Shen He!"


    "This is all that I can help you with. The rest is up to you." Shen He smiled and said: "It''s because you are someone that the Grandma Xu thinks highly of, that''s why I helped you. But I won''t help you with your emotional matters. In the future, no matter who Jian Qing chooses to live his life, I will not interfere. Do you understand? "


    "Xiaoyu understands." Mu Xiao Yu quickly replied: "Then can I live with them?"


    "This seems a bit difficult. It seems like they are already full." Shen He said: "You can only rent a house next door."

 Chapter 1385 Mu Xiaoyu Went to the Grand Arts School

    "Fine." Mu Xiao Yu could only nod her head and say: "I understand."


    At this time, Gong Zi Ya knocked on the door. "Shen He, it''s time for the meeting. Everyone''s here. "


    "Got it." Shen He replied, she slowly stood up and said to Mu Xiao Yu: During this period of time, my brother and I will be very busy. For the time being, you don''t have to worry about your own matters. If you have anything to report to my assistant. "Okay?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiao Yu nodded as she watched Shen He leave enviously.


    On the same day, Mu Xiao Yu registered for Hongyi Junior High next door.


    Hongyi High School is a high school with concentrated art examinees.


    Many children did not have very good grades. If they could not make it to a high school, then an ordinary high school would not have any interest or confidence in them and would choose to take the art exam.


    After all, the score card for the Literature exam wasn''t that high, nor was it that strict.


    And now that society had developed to this point, high school was much more refined than in the past few years.


    Going to college through a cultural achievement and going to college through an art exam can be achieved separately.


    This way, the students can orientate themselves from the begi


    ing, and there''s no need to be indecisive.


    He decided to rely on his grades to go to a high school like the Second National Male Middle School.


    Whoever decided to follow the art path would head to the Acrobatics School.


    Moreover, in this society, there were no harm done to the examinees.


    Right now, there were so many famous designers in the China, it was even more exciting for the art examinees.


    Many designers hired by S.A. were all top students of famous art schools in the country. They were all well-dressed and had quite a bit of ie.


    As a result, the number of people who took part in the entrance examination gradually increased, and the difficulty of the examination also increased year by year.


    Right now, the college entrance examination had be the most troublesome but also the most unavoidable battle between the two groups of students.


    Everyone had to rely on themselves to fight their way up.


    The only difference between them was that one relied on their results in cultural lessons and the other on their results in professional lessons.


    However, in the end, they still had to rely on their points to speak.


    Thus, during summer vacation, Acrobatics School would also have supplementary lessons.


    Mu Xiao Yu was going to this tutoring ss, which could be considered as an assault training ss.


    Actually, Mu Xiao Yu''s dancing skills were also very good, so how could the people who followed Xu Yun Xi be weak?


    Mu Xiao Yu bing a teacher was no problem, how could she still need supplementary lessons?


    However, in order to keep meeting with Wen Jian Qing and the others, Mu Xiao Yu still chose to attend this ss. She even mustered up her courage to ask for a leave of absence from Xu Yun.


    At first, Xu Yun Xi didn''t agree.


    But Mu Xiao Yu had said that she was requesting for a leave of absence to get closer to Wen Jian Qing, so Xu Yun Xi immediately gave her approval.


    However, when there was a requirement for a performance, Mu Xiao Yu had to go back and participate in it anytime.


    There were somerge stage performances that required a lot of people.


    As Xu Yun Xi''sst disciple, Mu Xiao Yu naturally had to go on stage. There were many dances that Mu Xiao Yu did not reject.


    The matter of the cram school was settled just like that.


    It was the first time that so many people had taken the subway home together, and it felt so strange.


    After arriving home, everyone suddenly recalled that tonight''s di


    er ?? What should he do?


    Niu Niu looked at the empty refrigerator at home and said helplessly, "Looks like we need to go out and buy something! Let''s go and see which supermarket is nearby. Let''s eat hotpot tonight! "


    "Sure, sure!" Wen Jian Qing immediately agreed: "It''s good to eat hotpot! Save the trouble! "


    Shen Yuan held Shen Mo''s hand and walked outside. As they walked, he shook his head: "Ah, this world, those who fall in love all emit a copper stench. Only our Single dog emits a moving fragrance."


    Shen Mo looked at Shen Yuan in puzzlement: "Brother, what love story, what Single dog?"


    "You''ll know in the future!" Shen Yuan continued to say with a sigh.


    Shen Mo''s face was full of question marks.


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu quickly looked at each other, then quickly shifted their gaze.


    Shen Mo did not understand, but the others did.


    Fan Dou Dou only smiled, did not speak, turned around and followed Shen Yuan Shen Mo, and walked out together.


    He Shen Zhouughed as he patted Wen Jian Qing''s shoulders and followed him out.


    Shen Cong Zi nced at the ce Fei Lin Nuo was looking at andughed idiotically at him. He did not understand the meaning behind Fei Lin Nuo''s look.


    Fei Lin Nuo was helpless!


    How did she fall in love with such a wooden person!?


    When was he going to be enlightened?


    "Let''s go, let''s all go." The more people there were, the easier it would be to get something. Now that we have no one to serve, we have to rely on ourselves for everything! " Shen Cong Zi pulled Fei Lin Nuo out as well.


    Wen Jian Qing told Niu Niu that he was the only one left at home.


    Niu Niu did not even look at Wen Jian Qing as he walked outside with his head lowered.


    Wen Jian Qing raised his hand and grabbed Niu Niu''s hand, wanting to walk out hand in hand with her.


    Niu Niu got rid of Wen Jian Qing''s hand in an instant, took two quick steps, followed Fei Lin Nuo, and went downstairs with him.


    Wen Jian Qing was at the back.


    When he saw Niu Niu struggle free from his fingers, her ears had clearly turnedpletely red.


    This discovery greatly improved Wen Jian Qing''s mood!


    Just as Wen Jian Qing left the door, the rest of them had already taken the elevator down. Wen Jian Qing stood in the elevator and waited.


    "Brother Jian Qing." Mu Xiao Yu''s voice came from her side.


    Wen Jian Qing turned his head to look. The moment he saw Mu Xiao Yu, he thought that he had seen a ghost!


    Why was Mu Xiao Yu here?


    Mu Xiao Yu stood in front of Wen Jian Qing and said shyly: "Big Brother Jian Qing, I registered for the supplementary lessons at Acrobatics School. Although my dancing skills are very good, but the culture ss is still not very good. I couldn''tpete with you guys, so I couldn''t go to the second high school for supplementary lessons, so I went to the school next door. Now we can go to school together! "


    Wen Jian Qing didn''t know what to say, and could only stutter: "Does Grandma know?"


    "Mn, I have already applied for leave from Teacher Xu. Teacher Xu agreed. " Mu Xiao Yu replied shyly: "I live in the small apartment right next to yours. If you need anything, you cane find me anytime. "Oh right, where are you going?"


    "Ah, we''re going to the supermarket to shop." Wen Jian Qing''s eyes shed as he answered.


    "I also have to go to the supermarket, how about we go together?" Mu Xiao Yu shamelessly asked.


    "This... "Fine." Wen Jian Qing nodded his head. Coincidentally, the elevator arrived and the two of them entered it together.


    Soon, the elevator reached the first floor. Everyone was still waiting for Wen Jian Qing in the lobby of the first floor.


    The elevator opened, and just as they were about to tease Wen Jian Qing, they realized that Mu Xiao Yu had alsoe out with them.


    Niuniu''s shy face suddenly changed and she immediately shifted her gaze.


    When the others saw Mu Xiao Yu, they were all stu


    ed as well.


    Why was she here?

 Chapter 1386 There Are Many People and Eat a Lot of Food

    Didn''t she say she wouldn''t join the ss?


    Then what is she doing here?


    Mu Xiao Yu felt everyone''s strange gazes and also felt that this small group was against him, causing the bottom of her heart to feel sad.


    Was it wrong for her to just like Wen Jian Qing?


    Doesn''t everyone have the right to love a person?


    Why was everyone so against her?


    Shen Mo looked at Mu Xiao Yu in a daze and said: "Xiao Yu, didn''t you go to find elder sister? Why is it here? "


    Mu Xiao Yu squeezed out a smile and replied: "I ?? I told Sister Shen He that I would be studying in the Acrobatics School next door. You guys are so fast that I can''t keep up with you guys, so I had no choice but to go to an art high school to study. "


    After he finished speaking, Mu Xiao Yu lowered his head, not daring to look at everyone anymore.


    The others, however,pletely understood what Mu Xiao Yu meant.


    This was the tempo of not letting go! This meant that he wanted topete to the end with Niuniu!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Niu Niu. Niu said u


    aturally, "Good, good, Second Junior High is right next to Acrobatics School, maybe we can have lunch together! If everyone was together, they could still take care of each other. Are you going to the supermarket too? "


    "Yes." Mu Xiao Yu answered in an aggrieved tone.


    "Then let''s go together." Niu Niu bit her lips and said, "It will only be more lively with more people."


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at Niu Niu and said, "Come, let''s go to the supermarket together! Tonight, we will listen to whatever our chef Niuniu says! "


    Only then did the others turn around and walk towards the nearby supermarket.


    The street in the evening was just starting to get lively.


    At this time of day, most of the people who got off work didn''t have the time to punch in, so the streets were not congested.


    He Shen Zhou found the closest shop on his phone, it was just south of the road, so everyone


    ed to cross the bridge and slowly stroll over to purchase ingredients.


    Shen Mo and were happily standing together, chattering non-stop. When Fan Dou Dou had nothing to do, he started to provoke Shen Mo, and the four of them started to cause a ruckus every now and then.


    Shen Cong Zi and He Shen Zhou walked together, as they lowered their heads and talked about investment.


    Niu Niu held Fei Lin Nuo''s arm, refused to talk to Wen Jian Qing no matter what.


    There was no other way, Wen Jian Qing could only follow Mu Xiao Yu.


    Mu Xiao Yu was wearing high heels, walking slower, and since the people in front were walking faster, Mu Xiao Yu could only jogging to keep up with their speed.


    When he was walking down the stairs, Mu Xiao Yu''s high heels suddenly twisted, and his entire body fell towards Wen Jian Qing.


    "Be careful!" Wen Jian Qing raised his hands, grabbed Mu Xiao Yu''s waist and hugged her.


    Mu Xiao Yu''s face immediately flushed red as she said shyly, "Thank you."


    Wen Jian Qing lifted his head and just in time to see Niu Niu turn around and see him hugging Mu Xiao Yu. It scared Wen Jian Qing so much that his hands loosened and he sat down on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Wen Jian Qing hated that he could not cut his own ws off!


    Why did he let Niuniu see the misunderstanding?


    He did not want to hug Mu Xiao Yu on purpose!


    Niu Niu saw Wen Jian Qing looking at her, but she retracted her gaze. As if nothing had happened, she followed Fei Lin Nuo and continued to walk forward.


    Mu Xiao Yu looked at Wen Jian Qing with teary eyes: "Brother Jian Qing, do you really hate me?"


    "Nothing." Wen Jian Qing replied: "Don''t think too much."


    "Then why doesn''t anyone like me?" Mu Xiao Yu looked up at Wen Jian Qing: "Did Xiao Yu do something wrong? Xiao Yu had just arrived here and had always been cautious and didn''t dare to say much. I wanted to be one with everyone, but why did they reject me so much? "


    Wen Jian Qing looked at the people in front of him who had already left, and then, he extended his hand and pulled Mu Xiao Yu up, and said softly: "You''re thinking too much. It''s just that you don''t talk much, that''s why you feel this way! We have to hurry, they''re all at the supermarket! "


    "Ah, alright." Only then did Mu Xiao Yu stand up, and followed behind Wen Jian Qing withrge strides, catching up to the group of people in front.


    Fei Lin Nuo said to Niu Niu, "You''re still saying that you won''t be tempted? Look at your face. "


    "I ??" Niuniu wanted to defend herself, but she couldn''t.


    "But, no matter what, it''s still impossible for him and me," Niuniu said in a low voice. "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore." Since Mu Xiao Yu came over as well, it meant that she had not given up. Right now, Wen Jian Qing''s family was also ying tricks on them, and Wen Jian Qing didn''t seem to hate her either. If that''s the case, then what can I sing? I might as well take advantage of this opportunity to clearly see my position, stand on my guard, and wish them a hundred years of good harmony! "


    "More angry words." Just as Fei Lin Nuo finished speaking, she saw Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu following them, and quickly said softly: "They areing over, I''m telling you, don''t give up so easily! Otherwise you will definitely regret it! "


    Niu Niu turned her head, and indeed, Mu Xiao Yu was closely following her over.


    Niu Niu''s eyes dropped, she did not speak, and continued walking with Fei Lin Nuo.


    When they reached the supermarket, everyone pushed a shopping cart and got whatever they saw.


    Niuniu was convinced.


    He directly stopped everyone and said, "I''ll say it onest time! The things we buy, we''ll have to rely on ourselves to carry them back! So he bought it and carried it himself! If he couldn''t lift it, then there was no other way! We only need to buy what we need to eat hot pot tonight. We can buy other things tomorrow or even tomorrow! Our family, household appliances are all gone, so don''t buy duplicate! Did I make myself clear? "


    "Yes!" Everyone answered loudly.


    Niu Niu helplessly shook her head and said, "Okay, I will now distribute the tasks." Shen Yuan Shen Mo, you guys go and pick out the meat, you have to tell the staff clearly, we are here to make a hot pot, so we have to cut it thin. Dou Dou and Ding Ding, you go pick vegetables. Remember, you need something fresh. Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo, go pick some fruits. Wen Jian Qing... You, you go with Mu Xiao Yu to pick the crabs and meatballs, I''ll go buy the ingredients. Do you understand? "Disperse!" Niuniu waved her hand and assigned the task well.


    He Shen Zhou leisurely walked over with a bag of snacks and said: "I''ll go pick the ingredients with you."


    "Alright." Niu Niu smiled and nodded.


    Wen Jian Qing anxiously looked at his good brother, and then followed Niu Niu to pick the ingredients.


    Mu Xiao Yu looked at Wen Jian Qing eagerly and said: "Let''s also hurry up and go! Otherwise, we''ll be wasting our time!

 Chapter 1387 He Shenzhou Asked Niu

    Only then did Wen Jian Qing reluctantly leave with Mu Xiao Yu.


    He Shen Zhou and Niu Niu pushed the shopping cart over to pick the hotpot ingredients.


    Standing in front of a rack that was full of girls, He Shen Zhou asked: "Niuniu, what exactly do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Niuniu still wanted to y dumb.


    Just like that, He Shen Zhou leaned his car over, lowered his head and said to Niu Niu, "Actually, I wanted to chat with you for a long time, but I never had the chance or thought of a better way to put it. It just so happens that this condition exists tonight, I just want to talk about Jian Qing with you. "


    Niuniu did not say anything, she wasparing the ingredients in the hotpot in her hands.


    On the surface, she looked very calm.


    However, her heart had long been in turmoil, and her emotions were magnificent.


    "Jian Qing and I were born on the same day of the same year, and his parents are close friends through life and death with mine. Therefore, even though we don''t all have the same surname, we''re all family. There was never any distinction between them. Just like this spring, when Jian Qing and I were having our birthdays together, at the end of the year, Shen Yuan Shen Mo and Ding Ding will also have their birthdays together. In all these years, it had never changed. Therefore, I understand my good brother''s intentions the best. "


    "I admit that we people born with a gold spoon are a little childish about some things. But I can guarantee that Jian Qing was never a scum who yed with his feelings. Or perhaps, none of us are scum. " He Shen Zhou chuckled, "Our family has always been very upright. Including when you met Jian Qing, he was deceived by a woman, and you saw it with your own eyes. He was even made an enemy of the entire family because of that woman. "Therefore, I can guarantee his character."


    Niu Niu nodded silently, indicating that she agreed with He Shen Zhou''s words.


    "At that time, the person who hired you to guide Jian Qing was my brother-inw, right?" He Shen Zhou asked.


    "Yes." Niu Niu calmly replied, "I am just a professional psychological counselor, I do not have the qualifications to date Master Wen Family''s Young Master."


    "Is that so?" He Shen Zhou chuckled: "You shouldn''t have any feelings for your own customers. Is that your job requirement?"


    "Yes." Niuniu answered in a low voice, "Otherwise, my career would be ruined."


    He Shen Zhou nodded his head: "That makes sense. That''s why you decided to disobey your heart and disavow your feelings and coldly chose your career? "


    Niu Niu suddenly raised her head and looked at He Shen Zhou, but did not say a word.


    He Shen Zhou continued: "Otherwise, how will you exin yourself? You obviously like Jian Qing as well, but you had to clench your teeth and say that you had no opinion of him at all, and would definitely not fall in love with him. This isn''t sacrificing emotion for work, what is it? "


    Niuniu did not answer.


    "Or could it be that you''ve seen too much of it, don''t you have confidence in Jian Qing? You worry that one day when you are really with him, you discover that he is only ying, but you can''t turn back. Not only is he lost his job, he is also a fool, and his heart is gone. "Isn''t it?"


    He Shen Zhou saw through Niu Niu''s defenses perfectly and she was in such a sorry state that she had nothing to say to defend herself.


    "However, it is normal for you to think this way. This proves that you are indeed a smart girl. " He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "But you are too cruel, not leaving a single chance for me, to sentence Jian Qing to death just like that, too cruel! In fact, you can let go of your heart and eyes to see what Jian Qing has done to satisfy you. If Jian Qing does it to your satisfaction, even if it''s to trade for a job for love, I think it''s nothing. Besides, no one ever said that once you''re in a rtionship, you can''t continue to be a psychological counselor, right? If he doesn''t satisfy you, you can still sentence him to death in time. After all, we are still young, and still have a lot of time to distinguish between the two of us. "


    Niuniu still did not speak.


    "Niuniu, we all actually like you very much. You''re smart enough to endure. When you first assigned the missions, that calm and resolute decision was suitable for families like ours. However, your caution is also a stumbling block to your growth. "Sometimes, life requires a fight." He Shen Zhou continued: "How about this, I have a suggestion, you should listen to it first. If you think it makes sense, you listen. If it doesn''t make sense to you, pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    Niuniu slowly nodded her head.


    "We will soon be experiencing the lives of ordinary people together in the Second High School. In these two months, you should first let go of the requirements of your profession, put down your grudges, put down your harsh treatment towards yourself, and carefully see what kind of person Jian Qing is, and whether or not he is someone to be entrusted with. If you think he is, then stop hurting yourself. If you feel that he isn''t a responsible person, then wherever you want to go after the summer holidays are over, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the sky or the earth. I will help you stop Jian Qing and prevent him from disturbing you. What do you think? " He Shen Zhou looked at Niu Niu with a smile, "Fair?"


    Niuniu did not speak, but bit her lips and did not move for a long time.


    Just then, Shen Mo slid over happily on his shopping cart: "Hahahaha, how fun! Niu Niu, big brother Shenzhou-ge, have you guys picked yet? "


    "Immediately!" Niu Niu replied, quickly picking out a few base materials and putting them into the shopping cart.


    "I will consider it. Thank you for your suggestion." Niu Niu suddenly said to He Shen Zhou, "You are indeed a qualified friend."


    After saying that, Niu Niu pushed the shopping cart away.


    He Shen Zhou looked at Niu Niu''s back andughed softly.


    Niuniu is a smart girl, she should understand her own bitter conscience.


    The rest of the people had finished their purchases as well. Niuniu then brought everyone else to buy some daily necessities.


    All these young masters and mistresses had dark life skills, not a single one of them lit up.


    Niuniu suddenly felt that her future life was so bleak.


    She wasn''t going to teach them the basics of life, was she?


    Fortunately, although Mu Xiao Yu was not a part of the group, she was still an ordinarymoner girl. Thus, she didn''t need special care, but knew how to take care of herself and others.


    With Niu Niu and Mu Xiao Yu, everyone finally finished purchasing items smoothly. Each of them carried tworge bags, and walked back on the way.


    Once they entered, Niu Niu said to Mu Xiao Yu, "Youe and eat too. It''s only lively when there''s more people."


    Mu Xiao Yu gratefully looked at Niu Niu and said, "I''ll help you wash the vegetables."


    Niuniu nodded.


    and we''re going to start making arrangements for everyone to do other things.


    Looking at Niu Niu''s organized task, Shen Yuan smiled.


    Wen Jian Qing couldn''t help but pull He Shen Zhou and run to the side, and asked softly: "We were at the supermarket, what did you guys chat about? Why did we chat for so long? "

 Chapter 1388 Eating Hotpot

    He Shen Zhou looked at Wen Jian Qing speechlessly: "Hey, hey, hey, you''re not even going to eat my vinegar, are you?"


    "Eat, why aren''t you eating!" I''m jealous of all of you! "No matter who it is, I just ignore me!" Wen Jian Qing said in a dejected ma


    er: "I didn''t know Mu Xiao Yu woulde! She''s my grandmother''s student, and I can''t ignore her, can I? But when I asked Mu Xiao Yu, Niu Niu was not happy. What can I do? "


    He Shen Zhou patted Wen Jian Qing''s shoulders and said: "Don''t worry, I was just saying good things about you! I''ll let Niuniu give you a chance to see what you really are like. This summer vacation was a good opportunity. You know what you''re doing. Since he likes Niu Niu, then he will have a good performance. As for Mu Xiao Yu, just treat her as an ordinary student and don''t give her hope! "


    "Of course I won''t give her hope!" Wen Jian Qing replied, "I''m very dedicated to Niu Niu!"


    "Come on, it''s no use telling me that. You have to make Niuniu believe you!" He Shen Zhou said in a low voice, "I discovered that Niu Niu is actually quite suitable for you. Her ability to coordinate andmand was pretty good. Such a young girl, yet she wasn''t born in a big family, what a pity! "With this level of calmness and understanding, you are qualified to be the head matriarch of a family."


    Hearing that his good brother acknowledged the one he loved, Wen Jian Qing was extremely happy.


    "This is all I can help you with!" "As for the rest, it''s up to you!" He Shen Zhou pounded Wen Jian Qing''s chest, and said while gri


    ing.


    "Got it!" Wen Jian Qing also returned a punch: "Then what happened between you and that Yu Yu Mo?"


    "What do you mean what happened?" He Shen Zhou asked Wen Jian Qing.


    "You''re still pretending!?" "You are obviously special to that little girl." Wen Jian Qing gri


    ed and said: "Still not telling the truth?"


    He Shen Zhou shook his head speechlessly, and said: "It''s only just a few encounters, it''s not as mystical as you say!"


    "Isn''t it mystical? He had encountered this a few times already! This time, we''re all at the same table! " Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "I will also wait and see. Let''s see what kind of sparks you can create when you collide!"


    "Hey!" Now that we''re talking about your matter, why are you talking about me again? " He Shen Zhou did not expect Fire Yin to reach him, and immediately shot him a nce, saying: "Alright, alright, I won''t waste my breath with you! I''m going to wash the pots! "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately pulled He Shen Zhou back, "Aaah, wait, wait! Wait! Tomorrow, everyone will rest, what are your ns? "


    "No arrangements, just sleep!" He Shen Zhou replied: "In the past, I was so tired that I died of exhaustion at Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. It wasn''t easy for me to rest for two days, what else could I do? The day after tomorrow, I will have to attend the cram school! "


    "What a joke! Can you and I really take up that little bit of homework? We are all here to join in on the fun, all for the sake of nurturing our rtionship! " Wen Jian Qing replied disdainfully: "You''re still pretending! Didn''t Yu Yu Mo tell you after school today that her house was close by? This little beauty is hinting that you can ask her out! Why don''t you go! "


    He Shen Zhou was speechless. "I can''t be bothered with you, let''s go!"


    After getting rid of Wen Jian Qing, He Shen Zhou went to wash the wok.


    After a while, everyone was ready. They ced arge hotpot in the middle of the table and sat around it. Then, they began to noisily wash the meat and vegetables. The food was really sweet and delicious.


    Perhaps it was made by him himself, so even if he cooked it with clear water, it would still feel delicious?


    Therefore, everyone had a particrly lively meal, and a veryrge one at that.


    After the meal, all of themy on their chairs and stood up straight.


    "I can''t eat anymore, it''s so full!" Shen Mo leaned on Mu Xiao Yu and immediately decided not to move anymore.


    Niuniu also could not hold on any longer, but she still struggled to stand up and clear up the mess on the table. She even assigned a task: "Ding Ding, collect the rest of the vegetables and put them in the fridge. Shen Cong Zi, Fei Lin Nuo, you two take care of the rubbish on the floor and the table. He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing will take care of the rubbish outside. I''m in charge of washing the dishes. "


    Niuniu''s division ofbor was very clear, no one had any objections.


    Mu Xiao Yu stood up and said: "Although I don''t live here, I have already eaten. How about this, I''ll wash the dishes with you! "There are so many bowls and chopsticks that no one can wash it."


    Niuniu did not object and lightly nodded her head. She turned around and headed to the kitchen to clean up.


    Everyone quickly stood up and started to clean up.


    Although they were all of the same generation, theirbat abilities weren''t that bad.


    Although he couldn''t do it clumsily in the begi


    ing, he was slowly able to figure out the way and figure out how to do it.


    Niuniu tied her apron and began to clean the bottom of the pot.


    Mu Xiao Yu carried a pile of bowls by the side of the pond, and began to slowly wash up.


    At first, neither of them spoke. After washing up for a long time, Mu Xiao Yu could not help but ask, "Niu Niu. I heard that you are also a top schr abroad? "


    Niu Niu paused, and replied, "A bookworm can''t be considered a bookworm, it''s just that there''s no other way. The only way to change their fate is to work hard to increase their knowledge. "My family''s circumstances are a bitplicated, so the phrase ''knowledge changes one''s destiny'' is especially appropriate for me."


    Mu Xiao Yu made an ''oh'' sound, and continued to ask: "Then do you like it ??"


    "Student Xiao Yu, there are some things you can ask me, and some things are better left unasked. Since he had already asked, he might as well not ask. Don''t you think so? " Niu Niu interrupted Mu Xiao Yu.


    As a girl from psychological counselor, he naturally knew what Mu Xiao Yu wanted to ask.


    In terms of psychology, Mu Xiao Yu was not a match for him.


    Probably due to the strong aura of the girl, Mu Xiao Yu finally stopped asking questions.


    After washing the pots and bowls, everyone ate the fruits. Mu Xiao Yu finally got up and said her goodbyes.


    Shen Moid on the sofa as he ate the cherry that Shen Yuan gave him and said, "There seems to be nothing to do tomorrow. Shall we go and buy some learning equipment or something? "Although we are here to experience the life ofmoners, since we are here to learn, we should at least look like we are here to learn?"


    Shen Mo''s suggestion instantly got the unanimous approval of everyone.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I think we can have this." Shen Cong Zi excitedly said, "We''re here to learn! We need to look like we''re here to learn! Even if we can all do it, we have to start from the begi


    ing! "


    "Alright, then it''s settled!" He Shen Zhouughed and said, "Tomorrow, we will go buy all kinds of stationery and books. The sses will start the day after tomorrow!"


    The entire living room began tough. Everyone was thinking about how colorful the summer holidays would be in the future.

 Chapter 1389 Trouble Buying Stationery

    After chatting for a few days, everyone returned to their own rooms to rest.


    Although it was small, Shen Mo had a small room for himself.


    Since her room was the only one that had been made into a tatami, it meant that she had to roll around on the floor when she entered the room.


    The others had ced two beds in the same way as in the university dormitory. There was a desk below and a bed above it.


    These few students had never slept in this sort of bed before, but they knew that the current campus was arranged in this ma


    er, so they followed the normalyout of the campus.


    Each room has a small bathroom so that you don''t have to... Yeah, everyone robbed the washroom!


    That night, everyone was a little excited, so they seemed to be unable to sleep.


    Other than Shen Mo, the person who did not have anything on his mind sleeping soundly, the other rooms had only just fallen into a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning, Niuniu ordered breakfast takeout on her cell phone.


    He had to get up more than an hour earlier to cook di


    er for so many people.


    Everyone was a ssmate, and there weren''t many who knew how to cook. They couldn''t only bet on Niuniu, so they ordered takeouts for breakfast!


    During the meal, everyone gave their breakfast money to Niuniu in the form of red packets.


    Everyone was notcking in money, but they couldn''t let this girl suffer a loss for nothing.


    Wen Jian Qing sent the biggest red packet, almost exceeding the breakfast fee.


    Niuniu was forced back again.


    Wen Jian Qing still wanted to say something, but when Niu Niu red at him, Wen Jian Qing stopped her silently.


    After breakfast, everyone packed the trash and prepared to go out to buy school supplies.


    In the past, in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, these learning tools were all standardized by the school.


    Why else would they call it Aristocrat Academy?


    That was, the facilities of the academy''s hardware department were almostpletely destroyed by his wife!


    Even a single pencil could be subdivided into several categories with different hardness and different thickness.


    Not to mention, everyone''s desk had the newest and most fluent tabletputer.


    However, in the ordinary high school, these things had to be prepared by oneself.


    Therefore, everyone still had to listen to Niuniu''s arrangements. Whatever Niuniu asked everyone to buy, they would buy.


    This was the first time that everyone had gone to such arge stationery city to buy stationery to study.


    There were a lot of types here too. Although they were not as expensive as the exquisite names of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, there were definitely more types than Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    So if Niuniu hadn''t kept telling everyone to buy whatever they needed, everyone would have moved back.


    Niuniu sent everyone a piece of paper and asked them to purchase items ording to the list on the paper.


    Thus, everyone split up to see who bought the items fast and right.


    The loser would have to treat them to lunch today.


    This game had deeply touched the hearts of the young masters anddies.


    After Niuniu gave the order, they dispersed.


    Everyone jogged over with the paper in their hands to purchase the right items.


    When the few stalls saw them anxiously buying something, they couldn''t help bute over and ask, "Are you guys filming an entertainment show? Why don''t you have any tags? How are we going to tear up the nametester? "


    When they heard his words, a few of them burst outughing!


    However, their current appearances were really simr to a reality show program in the country!


    No one had time to exin as they quickly pulled the stall owner to buy the items listed on the paper.


    Fortunately, it was very convenient to pay now, so he could just directly set up his phone.


    As a result, the group of people bought a huge pile of stationery.


    Seeing that the time to assemble was almost up, everyone was racing against time!


    Just as He Shen Zhou was about to take thest step and rush to the meeting point, he suddenly turned around and bumped into a person.


    "Sorry, are you alright?" He Shen Zhou supported her and politely asked.


    "Yes!" The other party stood up straight and grabbed He Shen Zhou''s arm: "Why are you ru


    ing? Did he run away with a guilty conscience? You let me search your body to see if you have anything shameful on you. "


    With that, he raised his hand to touch He Shen Zhou''s body.


    Who is He Shen Zhou?


    He Family''s Second Young Master Lord!


    Could he just let others do what they wanted with him?


    Are you joking with the universe?


    He Shen Zhou pushed him away and stepped three steps back. His face sunk as he said: "I''ve already paid for everything and I still have the proof of payment in my phone, what right do you have to search my body? Who are you? The security of the mall? Or the manager of the mall? "


    At this moment, someone came out of the shop. "Hey, hey, hey. Little Zheng, they''re paying!"


    This person called Xiao Zheng did not listen to the other person''s exnation immediately, and was just shamelessly framing He Shen Zhou. "Who do you care who I am? I just don''t like you, I just think you''re a thief! What''s wrong with me searching you? If you don''t feel guilty, then let me search! "


    He Shen Zhou squinted his eyes, he already knew that this person was trying to cause trouble.


    Interesting.


    He had just experienced the life of amoner on his first day, yet he had encountered such an interesting thing.


    It looked like he was truly bullied?


    What a joke!


    How could he be bullied by such a mad dog?


    He Shen Zhou immediately asked: "What exactly do you want?"


    "Not much! Body search! "Check!" Zheng answered shamelessly, "Since you won''t let me search you, I have reason to suspect that you are a thief."


    "Alright, then call the police!" He Shen Zhou spread out his hands and said straightforwardly: "Let the police judge for a bit."


    "What police? I can do it myself! " Little Zheng said, looking, waiting for He Shen Zhou to be distracted, he extended his hand to touch He Shen Zhou''s body.


    He Shen Zhou had an instinctive reaction after training for many years.


    The moment Zheng pounced on him, he dodged with a flick of his hand and grabbed Zheng''s wrist. Zheng was thrown out of the way and fell t on his face.


    The surrounding people immediatelyughed.


    Little Zheng did not expect that his sneak attack would not work, and he still got hurt.


    Thus, he turned angry from embarrassment, pointed at He Shen Zhou and said: "You dare hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows and answered haughtily: "I don''t need to know. "He''s just a despicable person."


    At this time, the surrounding stallholders came out to advise He Shen Zhou: "Young man, don''t try to be too brave. This Little Zheng is the son of the deputy manager of the mall. Even people of the family have their own reputation. Don''t offend him, he''s got a grudge! "


    He Shen Zhou looked at Little Zheng meaningfully. "Oh? To hold a grudge? "


    The thing he was least afraid of was to hold a grudge!


    At this time, a girl not far away suddenly called out, "Zheng Ke Qi? Why are you lying on the ground? "

 Chapter 1390 Zheng Keqi a Former High School Student

    He Shen Zhou raised his head and saw Yu Yu Mo and two other female students walking over.


    Zheng Ke Qi never would have thought that he would meet his own ssmate here, and he immediately became so ashamed that he did not dare to raise his head.


    At this time, the two female students had already discovered He Shen Zhou. They hurriedly pulled at Yu Yu Mo and excitedly shouted, "Yu Mo, quickly look! Your new tablemate! "


    It was only now that Yu Yu Mo saw He Shen Zhou, who was standing not too far away from him, and he instantly opened his eyes wide in shock. "You''re here as well?"


    He Shen Zhou politely nodded at Yu Yu Mo and the other two female students.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Yu Mo hurried over and asked, "Why are you two fighting?"


    He Shen Zhou looked at Zheng Ke Qi who was lying on the ground with disdain and said: "He framed me for stealing something."


    Yu Yu Mo and the other two female students gaped in shock.


    Feeling that he had lost face, Zheng Ke Qi finally crawled up from the ground, pointed at He Shen Zhou''s nose and said: "Alright, we''ll see!"


    Finished. Zheng Ke Qi red fiercely at He Shen Zhou before turning around and leaving.


    He Shen Zhou frowned, but did not say anything.


    Since he had chosen to experience the life of amoner, he could no longer use his own privilege. Otherwise, he would lose the meaning of experiencing the life before him.


    But this Zheng Ke Qi was just too arrogant.


    He was so arrogant that he wanted to beat him up.


    A female ssmate said, "New ssmate, how did you offend him? He is the famous little overlord of our Second High School! The deputy manager of the mall was his father, and he held the shares, so he was one of the wealthier students. He relied on his family''s wealth, family co


    ections, and co


    ections to im to be the school grass of No. 2 High School. However, there are quite a few girls who like him in our school. "But, the person he likes is ??"


    The female ssmate nced at Yu Yu Mo and did not continue.


    Obviously, the person Zheng Ke Qi liked was Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo did not take up this topic and instead asked He Shen Zhou: "Why are you here?"


    He Shen Zhou replied: "We are here to purchase items. Shit, I should go gather! Sorry, I''ll talk to you guyster! I''m going to lose! "Byebye!"


    After He Shen Zhou finished speaking, he suddenly ran away and disappeared.


    Yu Yu Mo did not even have the time to speak, before he could no longer see his.


    The two female ssmates said to Yu Yu Mo: "What day is it today? We met Zheng Ke Qi here, and even met your male god! "


    "He''s not my god!" Yu Yu Mo blushed and said.


    "Enough, all of them are male gods." Another female ssmate shook Yu Yu Mo''s arm and said: "Tell me, why is he not sitting at the same table as others, but instead sitting at the same table as you? Speak! Did you two already know each other? "


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo bit his lips, not knowing how to reply.


    The first female ssmate said, "However, you must be careful of Yu Mo! That Zheng Ke Qi is so narrow-minded, he would take revenge! He fell down here today, and will definitely cause trouble with your new tablemate in the future. "


    Yu Yu Mo looked at the direction in which He Shen Zhou had left, and seemed to have thought of something, as he replied, "Don''t worry, Zheng Ke Qi is still not his opponent. Zheng Ke Qi should be praying well right now, don''t cause trouble in the future, otherwise you will die miserably! "


    "Hey hey hey, Rain Ink, you still say you don''t know?" "Tell me, do you know who he is?" The two girls started to argue.


    Yu Yu Mo replied while gri


    ing: "It''s my new tablemate! Didn''t you say so? "


    With that, Yu Yu Mo turned and ran off.


    "Too bad!" The two female ssmatesughed and chased after him. "Are you messing with us?!"


    On the other side, He Shen Zhou had finally reached the gathering point, but because he was thest one to arrive, he lost the match.


    So today''s lunch was his.


    Wen Jian Qing asked He Shen Zhou: "Your speed has always been so fast, why did you fall so far back today?"


    "Don''t mention it." He Shen Zhou sighed and said, "I only found out today how difficult it is to be amoner. When I was shopping just now, I was framed by someone saying that I stole something and insisted on searching my body, so I choked on a few words with him. Then, I met a few of my ssmates, and found out that the person who was looking for trouble with me was called Zheng Ke Qi, and he was even the school grass of No. 2 High School. F * ck me! This was the nature of the school grass? It''s simply an insult to Second National Male Middle School''s school style! "


    Wen Jian Qing said with a face full of surprise, "Tsk tsk, there''s actually such divine maniption? It was so fun! I suddenly felt that this summer vacation would not be too lonely! That Zheng Ke Qi is really the school grass? "


    "Yeah, those students said that." He Shen Zhou replied.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately took out his mobile and entered the ss group, immediately looking for Zheng Ke Qi''s photo photos in the group album.


    Honestly, Wen Jian Qing did find it.


    He took out Zheng Ke Qi''s photo and showed it to He Shen Zhou: "This is the guy?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" He Shen Zhou recognized it immediately.


    Wen Jian Qing clicked his tongue in wonder and said: "No one else has such an aesthetic sense!"


    Just as the two of them were talking, Shen Cong Zi called out from in front of them, "Can the both of you hurry up? I''m hungry! "


    Wen Jian Qing could not help butugh as he replied, "From brother Zi! How long have you been eating breakfast?


    "We''re currently growing up. It''s normal for us to be hungry!" Shen Cong Zi replied in all seriousness: "Besides, I have consumed a lot of energy being this big! "That''s why I have to eat more!"


    Fei Lin Nuo immediately smiled and said: "Right, right, let''s find a ce to eat! "We chatted as we ate!"


    "Alright!" Shen Yuan Shen Moughed as he raised his hand in agreement.


    Fan Dou Dou also agreed, "We also want to eat!"


    Mu Xiao Yu weakly raised her hand: "I agree too."


    Niuniu also raised her hand and said, "Alright, then I''ll also vote in favour."


    Just like this, the group of people quickly gave up on the game and prepared to eat.


    The first floor was for clothing, the second floor was for stationery, the third was for home, the fourth was for electronics, the fifth and sixth were for dining, and the seventh was for cinemas.


    Because it was a general store, there were many people who came to eat.


    Everyone looked around one by one before finally finding a spot in a Thai restaurant.


    After everyone sat down on the sofa, they began to discuss about the stationery they had bought.


    Everyone started talking to Niuniu about this. After looking at each of them, she said, "Everyone got it right! However, there were some little things that were different. "We''ll just have to go back and buy themter."


    Just as Niu Niu finished speaking, a voice came from the sofa next door, "I''m telling you, I''m out of luck today! I actually met my enemy in my own mall. "

 Chapter 1391 This Could be Said to be the Narrow Path Between Enemies?

    Everyone stopped talking at the same time as they quietly listened to the person next door boasting.


    "You all don''t know!" That brat relied on his good looks to not put my young master in his eyes! When I was in the mall, I pped him, and he let me hit him on the floor! Kneeling there and crying with me: young master Zheng, I was wrong! Please spare me! " The voice shamelessly narrated what had happened today, "I wanted to kick him back then, but now that the girl I like has arrived, I can''t lose face in front of my girl ?? Ah, no, she can''t see my brutality, can she? So I waved my hand and said to scram, don''t wander around in front of Young Master. "


    Another person opened his mouth and asked: "Zheng Ke Qi, is what you said true? Are you that good? Weren''t you very cowardly before? "


    "What do you mean, very cowardly?" I''m a gentleman, a gentleman, don''t you understand? " Zheng Ke Qi retorted, "If you don''t believe me, bring out that bastard''s pretty boy and see him standing in front of me. I''ll kill him with a p!"


    The others started tough: "Zheng Ke Qi, you must be bragging again right?"


    "Ai ai ai ai. You people, every time I tell the truth, you won''t believe me! " Zheng Ke Qi purposely pretended to look helpless and said: "You guys should think about it, who do you think I am, and who is that brat? If you were to talk about capable people, other than me, Zheng Ke Qi, who else would it be? Let me tell you this, those few people who came to make up the ss on the spur of the moment probably spent a lot of tuition money to beg their grandpa to bring them in, and they can only do it for the whole summer. Otherwise, why would they be transferring over instead of taking supplementary lessons at No. 2 High School? Don''t you think so? "


    "Yeah, that makes sense!" Those other students were only here to take up supplementary lessons. They had never heard of anyone transferring over! Maybe it''s really what Zheng Ke Qi had said. " Someone echoed.


    "That''s true, I''ve also never heard of any new transfer students. If that was the case, they were probably just here to take supplementary lessons! I don''t know which crappy high school it is, but because my grades weren''t good enough and my family didn''t have any money, I could onlye over during the summer vacation to spend time in our second high school with a high school. "


    "Those people are so good-looking, why do I feel like things aren''t so simple? Have you thought about it? "Why did so many peoplee either way?" There were also people who expressed their different views. "Furthermore, those few people had a really good temperament. Although their clothes were simple, their temperament was definitely not that of an ordinary person."


    "Hey hey hey, number four, can you stop trying to extinguish your own prestige?" Zheng Ke Qi was instantly unhappy and said: "Could it be that I still can''t see it? Not a single one of them is a proper namete, although I, Zheng Ke Qi can''t be considered an awesome person, I''m only carrying a bag or a Prada! What kind of bags are they carrying? They were all worthless trash. What kind of ability could they have? You still have a temperament? What the f * * k is his temperament! "


    The other people immediately said to Mud: "Alright, alright, Fourth Bro, don''t say anymore, Zheng Ke Qi''s words are reasonable. It''s just a group of poor kids fighting for their existence here, let''s wait and see how Zheng Ke Qi will take care of him. "


    Zheng Ke Qi was satisfied and said: "That''s more like it. Wait and see! "Let''s see how we''ll deal with them when I start lessons tomorrow!"


    The others immediately changed the topic and started talking about the other girls in the school.


    After listening to their conversation, the people in the room started to feel awkward.


    Wen Jian Qing smirked as he looked at He Shen Zhou: "Were you pped to the ground?"


    He Shen Zhou nced at him: "What do you think?"


    Wen Jian Qingughed until he almost went mad, "If he knew that if he dared to touch one of your fingers, the bodyguard hiding in the dark would instantly remove his arm, who knows what he would think."


    Shen Cong Zi had a big temper, he stood up and said: "I''ll go take revenge for you!"


    Shen Yuan hurriedly raised his hand to press Shen Cong Zi down, "My dear brother, can you calm down? You can''t even suppress your anger over such a small matter? That group of people are just a motley crowd. Comparing with them would lower our stature! In any case, Shenzhou-ge did not suffer a loss, wouldn''t it be better to beat him up in front of everyone tomorrow''s ss? "


    The others all nodded: "That''s right, that''s right. If he were to p us tomorrow, let''s see how he will continue bragging! "


    After a while, all the dishes were served and the sound of the wind blew from next door for a while.


    Shen Cong Zi was big, he ate a lot and consumed his energy quickly, so when the food was served, he took his chopsticks and asked the Younger siblings to eat together with him.


    The moment He Shen Zhou picked up the chopsticks, before he even had the chance to eat, he heard a burst of cheerfulughter from the door. You are here too? "


    He Shen Zhou raised her head and saw Yu Yu Mo and her two female students enter as well.


    He Shen Zhou smiled at Yu Yu Mo and nodded.


    Before He Shen Zhou could say anything, someone on the sofa next door cried out, "Aiya, Yu Yu Mo, why are you here! Come,e,e and eat together! "If you call me early, why don''t you call me as a coincidence!"


    Only now did Yu Yu Mo realize that the person sitting inside the adjoining room was actually Zheng Ke Qi and his three roommates.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou and then at Zheng Ke Qi, and immediately had an awkward expression.


    Yu Yu Mo had not even opened his mouth when her ssmate said: "No need, we won''t disturb you two brothers when you reunite! Let''s just squeeze in with the new students! "


    After he finished speaking, Yu Yu Mo''s ssmate pulled Yu Yu Mo and ran in front of He Shen Zhou, and said while gri


    ing: "Can we sit down?"


    Yu Yu Mo quickly pulled at his ssmate and said softly, "Stop messing around."


    As the elder brother, Shen Cong Zi immediately stood up and said, "It''s better to meet each other as well. We were also just about to eat. Just take a look and see what you want to eat. "


    Being pushed right next to He Shen Zhou, both of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Just then, the four people on the adjoining room''s sofa saw He Shen Zhou and the others sitting next to them.


    Zheng Ke Qi had just been beaten up by someone, and he had even boasted in front of his ssmates earlier.


    This was too embarrassing.


    Zheng Ke Qi''s three roommates stood up and looked at the table next to them. The expressions on their faces were simply colorful and extremely lively.


    When Zheng Ke Qi saw Yu Yu Mo sitting next to He Shen Zhou, his expression immediately darkened.


    He wanted to re up, but when he thought about how he was beaten up in the Stationery City, he knew that He Shen Zhou was not as quiet as he looked.


    What''s more, he had so many people by his side!

 Chapter 1392 Could This be Considered to be a Form of Enmity?

    Was this considered a form of enmity?


    If he wanted to fight, he definitely wouldn''t be able to.


    Since he couldn''t beat them, he could only admit his defeat.


    Just as Zheng Ke Qi was about to sit down resentfully, one of his dorm mates beat his teammates up. He raised his hand and patted Zheng Ke Qi: "Hey hey, didn''t you just say that you wanted to teach that stinking brat a lesson? He''s robbed your sweetheart now. This is your territory, are you going to put up with this? "


    Zheng Ke Qi originally wanted to admit defeat, but now that he was provoked by his ssmates, he couldn''t even admit defeat.


    It was hard for him to get down from the tiger!


    Zheng Ke Qi could only bite the bullet and say to He Shen Zhou: "Hey, brat, you look really unsightly to me! Originally ?? "I originally wanted to let you off ??"


    He Shen Zhou looked at Zheng Ke Qi with a smile that was not really a smile, "Oh? "Is that so?"


    "If you have the guts,e with me. There are a lot of people here, and those who break the cups and tes still need to pay. "Let''s go upstairs. There''s a fitness centre that''s not open yet. There''s a basketball court there. Shall we go there and fight it out?" Zheng Ke Qi said loudly to He Shen Zhou without any confidence at all.


    He Shen Zhou didn''t even bother to give him a nce, and said to Yu Yu Mo who was beside him: "You''re wee."


    "Yes." Yu Yu Mo looked at Zheng Ke Qi, then at He Shen Zhou, feeling that He Shen Zhou''s attitude had improved a lot.


    Fan Dou Dou, the two little things, only wished for the world to be chaotic, so they giggled and said to He Shen Zhou: "Shenzhou-ge, I''m provoking you!"


    "Eat your food!" He Shen Zhou nced at the two of them.


    Fan Dou Dou immediately turned to Shen Mo and said: "Xiao Mo, do you think Shenzhou-ge is scared?"


    Shen Mo, who did not know what had happened, immediately pouted and replied: "No way! The Shenzhou-ge is not as timid as you think! You''re so bad! "Don''t pull me into the water!"


    Shen Yuan immediately nced at Fan Dou Dou and said: "You two are unsatisfied, let''s go back and train!"


    Seeing Shen Yuan''s strength, Fan Dou Dou immediately picked up her chopsticks and said, "Eat, eat!"


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo exchanged a nce, and without saying a word, the two of them picked up their chopsticks silently.


    Wen Jian Qing on the other hand raised his cup, and said: "Forget it, let''s just get rid of the trash!"


    Just as Wen Jian Qing was about to take out his phone to make a call, he decided to call his bodyguards to clean out Zheng Ke Qi who was next door.


    Before his phone call coulde out, He Shen Zhou had already pressed down on his phone with one hand, and calmly said: "Eat. If we can''t even handle this kind of thing properly, what can we do in the future? "


    "Fine." Wen Jian Qing shrugged his shoulders, released his fingers, and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating.


    The entire table of people ignored Zheng Ke Qi.


    Zheng Ke Qi''s face suddenly turnedpletely green.


    As for Zheng Ke Qi''s three roommates, they looked at each other, not knowing why such a thing would happen.


    The other party didn''t even bother answering?


    How could they fight?


    Fourth Brother who had spoken up for He Shen Zhou just now, spoke up again: "Hey hey hey, we are all ssmates, why are you making such a ruckus? Let''s hurry up and eat. After we finish eating, it''s time to go back and prepare. Tomorrow is the official supplementary lesson, and it will probably be another fierce battle.


    Zheng Ke Qi immediately charged at Fourth Brother: "Are youughing at me?"


    "No, no, no, it''s nothing!" The fourth elder quickly waved his hand and said, "What are you saying?"


    The other two dorm mates, whose strength had cheated their teammates, continued to fan the mes, "Fourth Bro, what you said is wrong. Zheng Ke Qi''s father was the deputy manager of this shopping mall! He was a proper, rich, and handsome man! How could we brothers be bullied by outsiders? "


    Ol ''Four was still a little hesitant. "Forget it? So many people here! "Don''t cause too much trouble, otherwise ??"


    Before Ol ''Four could finish speaking, Zheng Ke Qi''s courage had already appeared. He stood right in front of He Shen Zhou and said provocatively: "I''ll be waiting for you upstairs at the gym! Don''t bete if you have the guts! I will wait for you for half an hour! "


    With that, Zheng Ke Qi straightened his back and left.


    The two students who had tricked their teammates with their strength also followed him.


    Only Ol ''Four was left, standing on the spot awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I don''t know anything. I didn''t say anything!" Fourth Bro waved his hands excitedly and said.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Niuniu smiled and said, "You''re safe."


    The fourth brother answered with a "oh" before leaving to look for the other three.


    He Shen Zhou was still calmly eating, while Yu Yu Mo and the two female students looked at him one after the other.


    He Shen Zhou said calmly: "Eating? I don''t taste good. "


    Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niuughed out loud.


    Fan Dou Dou rolled her eyes and said, "Shenzhou-ge..."


    He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "Ding Ding Ding, the two of you, can you not be so mischievous, hmm? Otherwise, let me tell Uncle Fan? "


    Fan Dou Dou immediately did a zipping motion and lowered her head to eat.


    Thus, the others no longer spoke. He Shen Zhou and the others calmly finished the lunch.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the birdman in the gym.


    He loved to wait.


    Being provoked and provoked by such a person was his greatest failure.


    Thus, after they finished their meal, they left the shopping mall.


    Zheng Ke Qi waited in the gym for a long time, but he did not reach He Shen Zhou.


    Zheng Ke Qi heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, and continued to force himself: "Hmph, I knew that scumbag would not dare toe! What did I say? With that kind of pretty boy, I can beat him up to ten! "


    Zheng Ke Qi''s two roommates added on, "That''s right. The moment he saw Yu Yu Mo sitting beside him, it made him angry! Say, what do you think that little girl Yu Yu Mo has taken a fancy to that pretty boy for? We, Zheng Ke Qi are rich and handsome! His family is so rich, if you follow us Zheng Ke Qi in the future, you will be the young mistress of a rich family! What could that pretty boy have? What''s there to eat, what''s there to live in? "


    "More than that!" I think this Yu Yu Mo must have been charmed by this pretty boy! Zheng Ke Qi, you can''t just watch this pretty boy snatch Yu Yu Mo away right in front of you. You have been chasing Yu Yu Mo for a year, and she has never agreed to your request. Now that you turn around and treat that pretty boy so well, there is definitely a 100% problem with that pretty boy! If I had to say so, you should just throw money around! In this day and age, there was no problem that could not be solved by throwing money! Didn''t your father give you thousands of pocket money a month? If you give me a bunch of roses every day, I don''t believe that Yu Yu Mo won''t be tempted! "


    The fourth brother said, "It''s useless, right? In the past, Zheng Ke Qi had also given gifts before, right? Yu Yu Mo did not take it even once. It''s not like sending flowers is of any use! "


    After Zheng Ke Qi heard Fourth Bro''s words, he immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe that I can''t beat that pretty boy! "Hmph, we''ll see!"

 Chapter 1393 This Is a Provocation

    The fourth brother tried to dissuade her, "Well, well, it''s not like there''s much hatred. We''re all ssmates, don''t cause too much trouble! "


    "Hey hey hey, number four, why do you always talk to outsiders when I''m treating you to a meal!" Zheng Ke Qi was instantly unhappy: "Since you think they are good, then you should y with them! Don''t y with us! "


    Having said that, the other two ssmates also said, "That''s right, Fourth Bro. Why do you keep saying such dejected words? It was simply amazing! Alright, alright, you don''t need to worry about Zheng Ke Qi! "


    After they finished talking, the two ssmates immediately turned to Zheng Ke Qi and said, "Why don''t we go and y pool? Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll show him tomorrow! "


    With that, the three of them walked away, arms around each other''s shoulders. Only Ol ''Four was left behind.


    With a sigh, Ol ''Four turned around and left as well.


    Don''t look at how everyone is from the same dorm. Sometimes, things arepletely different!


    Four thinks for a while, then turns around and goes to the bookstore to buy books.


    When He Shen Zhou and the others left, they just happened to see the Fourth Bro going to the bookstore alone.


    He Shen Zhou immediately smiled.


    If this Fourth Bro lived up to his expectations, then he would give this Fourth Bro a chance. If he was willing to seize this chance, he would be able to obtain the position in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, get rid of his ordinary life and walk to the peak of his life.


    Of course, the premise was that he had the ability to make it to the very end.


    After bidding farewell to Yu Yu Mo and her ssmates, everyone returned back to theirmon home.


    Once he got out of the elevator, he saw that Mu Xiao Yu was also standing in the elevator.


    Shen Mo could not help but ask: "Xiao Yu, do you want to go out or have just returned?"


    Mu Xiao Yu was startled for a moment, and then replied: "I ?? I''m going out for a minute... Are you guysing back from the outside? "


    The others nodded and turned to leave.


    Mu Xiao Yu held onto Shen Mo''s hand and said: "Shen Mo, can you apany me for a while?"


    "Where to?" Shen Mo subconsciously asked.


    "Go..." "Ah, go buy some clothes or something!" Mu Xiao Yu quickly said: "Tomorrow, we will have to officially take supplementary lessons. I''m worried that I won''t have the time to go out and shop, so I''ll properly purchase some things today."


    Shen Mo did not have any ns, so he chuckled and said: "That''s right, that''s what we were thinking. So, we went to buy stationery today! Oh yeah, Xiao Yu, did you buy everything? "


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded and said: "I will buy it in advance. For art students like us, the proportion of cultural lessons is very low, and the main point is still the score of our professional skills. "So, I don''t need to prepare that much learning material. I just need to make sure that I pass every ss."


    Shen Mo acknowledged and nodded his head, then said: "Alright, I have nothing else to do, so I will apany you."


    "Thank you!" Mu Xiao Yu was overjoyed, she knew that Shen Mo was the type of girl who did not have ns, therefore, asking her about Wen Jian Qing was the most appropriate answer.


    He originally thought that he could get information about Wen Jian Qing from Shen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Shen Mo''s mouth was filled with information about He Shen Zhou.


    Mu Xiao Yu''s calctions had failed this time.


    The next day, everyone woke up early.


    Breakfast was for takeout as usual. After breakfast, they cleaned up and rushed to school together.


    As soon as they arrived at the school gate, a group of people saw Zheng Ke Qi riding an extremely shy Harley motorcycle and acting cool in front of the school gate.


    Quite a few girls were attracted to his handsomeness.


    Ah, no, he was attracted by his appearance of being rich.


    Very quickly, Zheng Ke Qi was surrounded by a few people.


    He Shen Zhou speechlessly shook his head and followed the others, preparing to enter the school gate.


    Before they could even enter the school gates, Zheng Ke Qi stopped them in an instant. "Coward, you escaped without a fight yesterday.


    "Idiot." He Shen Zhou coldly spat out these two words,pletely ignoring Zheng Ke Qi as he continued to walk forward.


    Zheng Ke Qi ran in front of He Shen Zhou again, stopping his footsteps as he said: "Do you like Yu Yu Mo?"


    He Shen Zhou was simply speechless!


    He and Yu Yu Mo were just ordinary ssmates, okay?


    However, he instantly understood why this big rooster would attack him time and time again. He originally liked Yu Yu Mo!


    That girl was indeed not bad, but to be able to move him was not such a simple matter.


    He Shen Zhou did not answer Zheng Ke Qi''s question. Instead, he raised his hand to push away Zheng Ke Qi''s arm and continued to walk forward.


    Just as Zheng Ke Qi was about to stop him again, he raised his head and saw Yu Yu Mo approaching.


    Zheng Ke Qi did not care about stopping He Shen Zhou, and immediately ran over to Yu Yu Mo and picked up a bunch of fresh flowers, standing right in front of Yu Yu Mo. He pushed the fresh flowers into Yu Yu Mo''s arms, and said in a handsome ma


    er: "This is for you."


    Yu Yu Mo lowered his head as he looked at therge bundle of roses in his arms. Without the slightest hesitation, he returned the roses to Zheng Ke Qi and said, "My apologies, I won''t ept this gift."


    Seeing that Yu Yu Mo was about to turn around and leave, Zheng Ke Qi grabbed onto Yu Yu Mo''s arm and said: "Yu Yu Mo, you''ve rejected me multiple times, have you someone you like yet?"


    Yu Yu Mo raised his head and saw He Shen Zhou''s tall and straight back.


    She did not answer Zheng Ke Qi''s question, and quickened her pace to catch up to He Shen Zhou and the others.


    A group of people greeted and entered the ssroom.


    Zheng Ke Qi stood there like an idiot, holding onto the flowers that others didn''t want, he froze on the spot.


    The surrounding students all covered their mouths andughed secretly. Thoseughter, in Zheng Ke Qi''s ears, turned into schadenfreude.


    Zheng Ke Qi ruthlessly threw the flowers in his hands to the ground, raised his leg and twisted, smashing the alluring flowers into pieces.


    Zheng Ke Qi vented his anger fiercely, looked at the flower under his feet which had turned into g, and angrily turned to leave.


    Hmph, pretty boy, we''ll see!


    The moment He Shen Zhou and the rest entered the ssroom, it instantly quietened down.


    Ahh, I see my god again!


    Ahh, my goddess, my deskmate, you are beautiful again!


    The whole ss instantly lost theirposure and became extremely serious.


    Those who had been telling jokes did not tell any of them. Those who had been sitting at a crooked angle all sat up straight!


    It was even more effective than a teacher painstakingly saying ten thousand words!


    Shen Mo curiously looked at his own table, and said: "What were you talking about just now? Why are you not saying anymore? "


    "No!" We didn''t say anything! " His tablemate''s face was flushed red. He definitely could not admit it in front of his goddess-like tablemate!


    He must not damage his own perfect image!


    After Yu Yu Mo and He Shen Zhou sat down, Yu Yu Mo thought for a while, then said to He Shen Zhou: "Don''t bother with that Zheng Ke Qi."


    "Alright." He Shen Zhou calmly replied.


    "Also ??" He''s talking nonsense, don''t you believe it. " Yu Yu Mo suddenly lowered his head and said.

 Chapter 1394 Its a Stress-free Course

    He Shen Zhou looked at Yu Yu Mo in shock, thenughed and said: "I have never trusted the words of others. I only believe what my eyes see, what I hear, and what I understand. "


    Yu Yu Mo nodded in a slightly disappointed ma


    er: "Oh."


    Shen Yuan looked at the scenery outside the window and only smiled slightly.


    Fan Dou Dou was ying a game of guessing and guessing with the surrounding female students, guessing who was the biggest.


    Fan Dou Dou inherited her father''s characteristics, and was good at dealing with girls.


    Therefore, throwing Fan Dou Dou amongst the pile of girls was just a scene ofughter.


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu did not speak, but this silence was pretty good.


    Sometimes, silence was also a form of mutual understanding.


    Although Niuniu did not admit it.


    Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo were at thest seat, making it easier for the two of them to chat.


    Shen Cong Zi was also a talkative person, he did not need Fei Lin Nuo to take the initiative to find a topic, he had no choice but to start a conversation with Fei Lin Nuo.


    When they got to the happiest part of the conversation, the two of them immediately started speaking a foreignnguage.


    When the surrounding students heard this, they silently fished out their English textbooks.


    Tears formed rivers in his heart!


    Ah, such fluent spoken words, this is a rhythm that could force us to our deaths!


    Everyone chatted for a while before the bell for ss rang.


    A teacher came in and greeted everyone with a smile, "Good morning, students. I''m a high school teacher from the next city. My surname is Shi and I''m Shi Shi." For the uing summer holidays, it will be up to me and a few other teachers to make up special supplementary lessons for everyone. Of course, it was more about learning from each other than taking supplementary lessons. "To take advantage of others'' strengths to make up for their weaknesses, and strive for the future to go further and further into the future."


    There was a round of apuse.


    Teacher Shi said with a smile, "I will be in charge of review and study of everyone''s mathematics ss. Now, let me send you a small test paper. It will take you about half an hour to finish. Let me get to the bottom of everyone''s results. The Mathematicsmittee member,e here! "


    "Here!" The Mathematicsmittee member immediately stood up and came to the podium to receive the paper. Following the sequence of the papers, he passed it to the examinees one after the other.


    When everyone received the exam papers, they instinctively picked up the pens in their hands and began to brush their answers.


    When Wen Jian Qing and the others got the papers, they all said at the same time, "Interesting."


    Seeing that the other students had already started answering the questions, these people did not waste their breath and also started writing their answers.


    It wasn''t the first time that He Shen Zhou and the others had experienced such a pure technical exam, but it was the first time that someone had be so professional.


    Not only did they find these questions interesting, the other students also found them very interesting. Very interesting!


    This was because the topic was very tricky!


    However, although these questions were rare, it was not difficult for the students of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    This was because Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had been cultivating their children''s thinking and ending abilities from the very begi


    ing.


    As for the course of mathematics, it was about the ability to think logically.


    Thus, the few of them first furrowed their brows. After understanding the theory behind the question, they immediately felt enlightened and quickly wrote down their answers!


    Of all these people, the one who felt the least pressure was probably Niu Niu.


    Niuniu was the most logical person.


    She simply looked at the question and began writing down the answers without batting an eyelid.


    Others had only written half of it, but Niuniu was already done.


    Niuniu looked around. Forget it, hand in the paper!


    Niuniu held up her hands, "Teacher, hand in the paper!"


    Teacher Shi stared fixedly at Niu Niu for a long time before he slowly walked over and said, "Have you checked?"


    "No need to check." Niuniu confidently replied.


    "It''s good for a child to be confident ??" Teacher Shi reached out to take over Niu Niu''s paper. He originally wanted to pick a * * * and give her a good beating, but when he saw Niu Niu''s answer and the process of solving the questions, his eyes popped out. He blurted out, "Impossible! "How could you ??"


    The next sentence was that this was the most difficult question in his mind. Moreover, this was a senior year course, so how could she do it?


    But when the words came out of his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    He couldn''t lose face!


    Niuniu finished the paper and was bored out of her mind. She could only lie on the table and watch as the other students wrote the paper.


    After a while, He Shen Zhou raised his hand: "Teacher, submit your paper."


    "I''ll submit my paper as well." Wen Jian Qing also raised his hand.


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    "Well, I''ll give it up too."


    Several people raised their hands in session, indicating that they were going to hand in their papers.


    Teacher Shi did not believe him and quickly went to take a look.


    The more he read, the more shocked he became, and the more he trembled.


    Ah ah ah ah, how can there be such a smart student in No. 2 High School?


    And the moment he came out, he left a nest?


    Oh my god!


    If the students of the Second National Male Middle School had such fighting strength, then why would the other students still fight!


    Completely defeated!


    The sweat on Teacher Shi''s forehead was already dripping down.


    While wiping his sweat, he said, "Alright, alright. The other students, hold on tight!"


    Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou in envy. She also wanted to hand in her paper.


    But these questions are so difficult!


    She thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a solution!


    How did those people do it?


    All of them had actuallypleted their respective scripts!


    Why are they so smart!


    Finally, it was time to hand in the papers.


    Teacher Shi was finally relieved when no one else submitted their test ahead of time.


    After collecting a bunch of papers, Teacher Shi started looking at them one by one. As he did, he was suddenly attracted by a paper.


    This paper was written in thenguage of ''Country Y''.


    Teacher Shi raised his paper and asked: "Whose paper is this? Who''s Fei Lin Nuo? "


    "Hello teacher, I am Fei Lin Nuo." Fei Lin Nuo stood up and replied humbly: "I''m sorry, for the sake of saving time I used my own country''snguage as an exnation, because during my detailed exnation, the written Chinese characters were not very convenient to write ??"


    "You are a foreigner?" Teacher Shi finally realized this. "Then why did youe here to study?"


    "Ah ??" Fei Lin Nuo replied embarrassedly: "I came here for a vacation, and then attended the ss together with my friends. I wanted to experience the learning atmosphere of the China. The Principal knows about this matter. Didn''t the Principal tell you? "


    Teacher Shi opened his mouth wide with an expression of incredulity.


    This disintegration idea was something he had never seen before.


    But the answer is right.


    Ah ah ah, it was as if he had seen a new door, a new continent opened!


    ", can you exin the process of answering your question?" The Teacher Shi asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Fei Lin Nuo smiled and said: "But I want a ssmate to help me out. If necessary, can you help me trante it?"

 Chapter 1395 Two Peoples Cooperation

    Teacher Shi still dared to say no?


    He was an international friend!


    We can''t lose so much face!


    Teacher Shi nodded his head and said, "No problem, no problem! "Come, please ??" Teacher Shi''s gaze fell upon the Great golden-furred Shen Cong Zi. He pointed at him and said, "Trante!"


    Shen Cong Zi did not refuse and immediately stood up, takingrge steps to the stage.


    The Teacher Shi said to Fei Lin Nuo with great interest: "Can you write the process of answering your question again on the ckboard?"


    Fei Lin Nuo nodded.


    Fei Lin Nuo picked up the chalk and started writing. As she was writing, Shen Cong Zi started to trante.


    If it were only numbers and forms, everyone would be able to understand them.


    However, he would not understand if he met with an exnation, so he needed to trante it.


    Shen Cong Zi''s trantion was extremely fast, almost synchronized with Fei Lin Nuo''s.


    Although the students could not understand what Fei Lin Nuo was writing, but they could understand her trantion.


    It was the first time that everyone had seen such strange thoughts and methods of disintegration.


    The Chinese are probably people who specialize in studying, right?


    Therefore, the idea of disintegration was a very special existence in the whole world. It was simple, easy to remember, and useful.


    Therefore, it was said that the yellow race was the easiest to be a top student.


    Fei Lin Nuo''s method of answering the question was different from everyone''s conventional way of thinking. She had used aplicated method to achieve her goal.


    However, the answer he got in the end was the same as everyone else.


    It really confirmed that saying: All roads lead to Rome.


    The students in the ss were also very convinced!


    Not only was he convinced by Fei Lin Nuo''s abnormal solution to the problem, he was also convinced by Shen Cong Zi''snguage skills.


    After the Teacher Shi finished watching the trantion, he could not help but ask Shen Cong Zi: "How manynguages do you know?"


    "There are several kinds!" Shen Cong Zi replied with an indifferent expression: "Even my Younger siblings is like that!"


    "Your Younger siblings? "How many people are in your family?" Teacher Shi could not help but ask.


    Thus, a group of people raised their arms in unison and said, "Teacher, we are all one family!"


    Teacher Shi''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, "Ah? So many children from your family? "


    "We are rted children!" Shen Mo chuckled and replied: "But we are one family!"


    Teacher Shi facepalmed. Seeing the cute Shen Mo, he could not help but ask: "Then tell teacher, do you know a lot ofnguages too?"


    "Yeah." Shen Mo replied with a smile, "To be able to grasp severalnguages at the same time is the threshold of our family. When we were three years old, we were able to freely use at least three differentnguages to express our thoughts. If you don''t express it clearly, you will be punished! "


    Teacher Shi couldn''t help but want to ask who they were, to be so strict with their children.


    Without waiting for the teacher to ask, He Shen Zhou gently opened his mouth and said, "Teacher, you ca


    ot speak of such things. Let''s continue with the topic! "


    Teacher Shi immediately understood.


    When he had just arrived, he had heard that a few students from ss One had temporarily taken over.


    Furthermore, these students had a huge background. In any case, the principal was a secretive person and refused to speak of the matter no matter what. Furthermore, he repeatedly emphasized that he mustn''t offend these people.


    The background of these people must be terrifying.


    This Teacher Shi was not stupid, upon hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, he did not get angry, but insteadughed and said: "Right, right, let us begin the discussion. I just looked at everyone''s thoughts on how to solve this question. In general, it''s more or less what I expected. But I have some even more wonderful ideas that I want to discuss with you today. Before exploring my train of thoughts, can I trouble Fei Lin Nuo to solve another question? I''m also very curious about the thoughts behind this question. I''d like to see your thoughts, is that possible? "


    "Of course." Fei Lin Nuo replied with a smile, and then turned around and nced at Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi nodded his head to show that he was fine.


    Fei Lin Nuo wiped away the problem she had just solved and started to write her thoughts and process on the other problem.


    It was still her in front, and Shen Cong Zi tranting from behind.


    After finishing all these questions, Fei Lin Nuo and Shen Cong Zi looked at each other. That feeling of tacit understanding between them was simply too much!


    When the two of them stepped down from the podium, they walked side by side, giving off a feeling of being nationals of a country.


    The students could all feel it.


    The moment Fei Lin Nuo sat down, a male ssmate beside him came over and asked: "Are you two a couple?"


    At first, when Fei Lin Nuo did not react to it, she was startled for a moment before understanding what it meant to be a pair.


    Fei Lin Nuo''s face immediately flushed red.


    She didn''t answer, but she did.


    The boys behind him all had an expression of realisation, then they all felt it was a pity.


    Such a beautiful woman from a foreign country, she really did have a master.


    Shen Cong Zi was still giggling foolishly, he had no idea what was going on.


    When the others saw Shen Cong Zi''s silly chuckle, they felt that they could not bear to look at him directly.


    Shen Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone''s surname is Shen, but why is there such a huge gap between us?


    If the First Aunt knew how big cousin was like, it would be so heart-wrenching!


    Speaking of which, with elder cousin''s straightforward personality, how long would it take for him to inherit it?


    Shen Yuan exchanged a nce with Fan Ding Ding, who shrugged, indicating that he could not help either!


    This lesson was quickly over.


    Probably because they had changed to a fresh teacher and a new ssmate, everyone felt that the lesson was really new.


    For the first time, he did not feel bored. Instead, he passed this lesson in high spirits.


    When the bell for the end of ss rang, everyone couldn''t help but surround the new students. They couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really know severalnguages?"


    "Yeah." These people had baffled expressions, what was there to ask? The students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, each one of them knew a fewnguage skills!


    This was the most basic of all!


    Just like every student doing radio gymnastics, this was the most basic of things!


    "Then is your English particrly good? Is spoken English also particrly good? " A ssmate whose eyes were shining asked, "Shall we try talking to each other in English?"


    "Huh?" Those people were at a loss. "Why?"


    This feeling was as if they often ate apples. Suddenly, a group of people came over with a face full of longing and said, "Let''s eat apples!"


    But why eat apples?


    This was not the season for eating apples!


    Yes, that was the feeling.


    It was a feeling of loss!


    Yu Yu Mo was also interested, and asked: "Did you guys learn so much in the original school?"


    He Shen Zhou nodded and replied: "Yes. Not only at home, but at home as well. "Yes, a home tutor teacher can teach."

 Chapter 1396 This Is a Steamroll

    This is a steamroll


    Wow, there''s even a home tutor!


    The surrounding students could not help but exim in admiration.


    Although there were many students present who had invited home tutors, they knew very well that home tutors were different from home tutors!


    He Shen Zhou gently coughed, and said in a disguised ma


    er: "Everyone, no need to be so curious, we are just ordinary home tutors. Eyebrows... If we were to try to force our way through a wave of exnations, shouldn''t everyone understand that our home tutor is a foreigner? "Ahahahaha, yes, it''s that simple."


    Everyone had an expression of realization.


    No wonder foreignnguages are so good.


    A foreign teacher was a foreigner!


    Right, this person''s friend Fei Lin Nuo is also a foreigner!


    Therefore, this sort of thing was not strange anymore!


    When the others got the answer they wanted, they all dispersed.


    Yu Yu Mo''s bright eyes looked at He Shen Zhou and said: "Since your foreignnguage is so good, can you help me see what I''ve done?"


    It was because the next ss was English that everyone was so concerned about the standards of the new students'' foreignnguages.


    He Shen Zhou replied with a smile: "Of course not, we''re still at the same table!"


    Yu Yu Mo didn''t bother to be polite with He Shen Zhou, and directly took out his homework, nervously handing it over to He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou reached out to take it, and roughly looked at it, before saying: "Basically, there''s no problem. But there''s something wrong with your grammar. "A true citizen of Mi would never say something like that."


    As he said that, He Shen Zhou picked up a pen and marked the wrong ce on Yu Yu Mo''s grammar. Then, he wrote his own revised version.


    He Shen Zhou had written a set of floral English, he was extremely beautiful.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou as if he was looking at a god.


    He Shen Zhou saw that Yu Yu Mo did not make a sound, and when he raised his head to look, he saw Yu Yu Mo''s shiny eyes.


    "Hey, hey, hey." He Shen Zhou waved his hand in front of Yu Yu Mo''s eyes and asked: "Why are you looking at me? Look at the question! Let me exin to you! "You see, the order of the statements here isn''t quite right. It should be like this ??"


    With that, He Shen Zhou read it again in English.


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s very standard pronunciation of the official name, it was so beautiful that it was intoxicating.


    The surrounding students also pricked up their ears to listen.


    Heavens, with such high standards, why would they need supplementary lessons?


    Hum, hum, hum. Are you people here to strike us down?


    However, he had to admit that being ssmates with such a person, he had truly benefited greatly!


    After a while, the English teacher came over.


    This English ss, that was simply... How tragic!


    The English of high school was actually not thatplicated.


    There was no need for so many words as he was not yet in the fourth or sixth grades.


    As a result, ss was extremely easy.


    Especially those few interlopers. They simply couldn''t be too rxed, could they?


    Throughout the entire lesson, they had beenmunicating with their teachers in fluent English. The clear, fluent way they spoke their words made the other students envious to the extreme.


    As such, there was no suspense in this lesson!


    By the time ss ended, all of the students in the ss were going crazy!


    He couldn''t wait to stick to them andmunicate with them via spokennguage.


    However, it was time for the exercises, so everyone had to go out for some exercise.


    As a result, the students in the ss had already spread the miracles of these heaven-defying students to the entire school.


    By now, everyone in the school knew that some of the students from No. 1 ss in No. 2 High School were heaven-defying!


    Not only did it have heaven-defying looks, it also had heaven-defying knowledge!


    If such a person wasn''t a male god, then who was?


    Thus, these people, in just half a day, instantly rose to the top of the male gods'' ranking for the Second National Male Middle School!


    As for the former male god school''s grass, Zheng Ke Qi, he had already been forgotten to a corner that no one cared about.


    During ss time, Zheng Ke Qi listened to other people''s rumors, and was so angry that his nose started smoking!


    The more he looked at He Shen Zhou, the more he disliked his, and no matter what, he had to properly teach her a lesson!


    But two people are not in the same ss, how to clean up?


    Seeing that group of students from ss One had alle to the field, and were preparing to exercise, Zheng Ke Qi rolled his eyes and instantly came up with an idea.


    Zheng Ke Qi immediately called for his male ssmates to go to a nearby area to y basketball.


    Because it was summer vacation, everyone''s activities were arranged randomly, the school didn''t collectively arrange for exercises.


    Thus, everyone could choose the one they liked.


    For example, jogging, badminton, shuttlecock, basketball, football, or other events.


    Shen Mo liked to y with the shuttlecock, so he pulled the Several girls in the ss and yed with the shuttlecock.


    Everyone liked beautiful girls from the start. On top of that, due to Shen Mo''s good character andck of airs, even though he had the face of a goddess, he had the pure heart of his little sister who lived next door.


    This point waspletely different from those coquettish b * tches outside.


    Therefore, the girls in the ss quickly epted this girl who had a sweet smile and no scheming mind.


    One of the girls pulled Shen Mo''s hand and asked hesitantly, "Shen Mo, I keep thinking that you look familiar! I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before. "


    Shen Mo immediately opened his eyes wide, "It can''t be? Impossible! This is our first timeing to the Second High School! "


    "But why do I feel like you''re a movie star?" The girl mumbled, "It just feels like it!"


    Shen Mo stuck his tongue out, not daring to exin anymore.


    He Shen Zhou was pulled by a few boys to y fancy basketball.


    The so-called fancy basketball, from the United States Basketball Temple New York City Harlem Park. The juggling of dribbles, imaginative passing and dunk,bined with the powerful hip-hop music, makes fancy basketball a very entertaining and entertaining form of basketball. As a sportswear, it emphasizes style, freedom and creativity. Challenge the limit of basketball, show yourself, fancy basketball represents the supreme pursuit of basketball technique and performance. It interprets the most pure American culture of ope


    ess, freedom, creativity, etc. China now has at least a few million young people directly involved, and countless fans.


    The boys in No. 2 High School also loved this sport.


    Seeing He Shen Zhou''s performance in ss, a few boys could not help but feel an itch in their hearts and wanted to spar with He Shen Zhou on a different style of basketball.


    He Shen Zhou readily agreed.


    He took off his jacket and messed up the clothes inside. With a stroke of his short hair, a su


    y, handsome and unrestrained boy''s image appeared.


    The entire field was instantly filled with cheers, and quite a few people ran over to see him and the other students perform.


    When Zheng Ke Qi saw that He Shen Zhou had attracted the attention of more than half of the field in an instant, he even gave up on his jumping rope and ran over to watch.


    Zheng Ke Qi was so angry that his nose was crooked.

 Chapter 1397 This Is Porcelain Right?

    Is this pengci?


    Yesterday, there was only Yu Yu Mo who was blind.


    What was so good about that pretty boy?


    Isn''t it just that your face is a bit better, and your height is a bit thi


    er?


    Hmph, what''s the use of having a pretty face this year?


    One had to have co


    ections if one was to have money in their family!


    Hmph, those women were indeed blind!


    At this time, He Shen Zhou and the other boys started to y.


    A basketball appeared between their fingers as if it had magical powers. It instantly began to y countless tricks.


    When He Shen Zhou yed, it was as if his entire body was covered with light, it was so handsome that it was like a human god was exploding!


    The girls were all discussing about him, since his face was too pretty to begin with.


    Looking at such a beautiful basketball performance now, it really made people scream, okay?


    Thus, the entire field was filled with the screams and cheers of the girls.


    Many girls formed a temporary cheering squad at the scene, cheering for He Shen Zhou!


    Wen Jian Qing stood beside Niu Niu andughed, "Shen Zhou''s basketball is getting more and more slippery!"


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "That''s right. Your arrival has caused the entire campus of No. 2 High School to go crazy! "


    "No, I''m crazy for you alone." Wen Jian Qing exined seriously.


    Niuniu blushed.


    Wen Jian Qing quietly reached out and grabbed Niu Niu''s finger. Niu Niu was caught off guard and her finger was suddenly grabbed, she anxiously tried to pull back her finger, but Wen Jian Qing''s grip was too tight and she could not pull it out.


    In the end, the only thing he could do was re at Wen Jian Qing and give up on struggling.


    Wen Jian Qing smiled in satisfaction and said to Niu Niu: "Look seriously, Shen Zhou still hasn''t disyed his true strength!"


    Hearing Wen Jian Qing''s words, Niu Niu also became curious and focused on He Shen Zhou''s performance.


    Shen Yuan yed with the metal ball in his hand,ughing as he sat together with Fan Ding Ding, watching the show.


    "Hey hey hey, tell me, with Shenzhou-ge''s performance, how many girls in the whole school would fall for him?" Shen Yuan asked while gri


    ing.


    "I guess even if it''s not eighty percent, it should be enough, right?" Fan Dou Dou said: "Shenzhou-ge looks extremely simr to Uncle Shen Lu, so only Big Bro can suppress his looks. As such, no one here could defeat him. Brother Jian Qing only cared about Niu Niu, he was toozy to care about other girls. Thus, his sense of existence was the lowest. From the looks of Big Brother Zi''s simple-minded Big Blondie, he most likely would only know how to do business and nothing else. However, with Big Sister Fei Lin Nuo beside him swearing to be her sovereign, no one would miss him. Then, only the three of us are left! The three of us will split the remaining 20%, so that''s the most reasonable ratio. "


    Fan Ding Ding nodded and said, "I agree with Dou Dou''s analysis. The three of us better not steal Shenzhou-ge''s limelight. Let Shenzhou-ge bear the glory of all the male gods and continue to shine! Come to think of it, have you guys noticed that the Shenzhou-ge treats that Yu Yu Mo really special? Although the Shenzhou-ge doesn''t want to admit it, it''s obviously special. "


    Shen Yuan said leisurely: "You guys saw it too! Other than Xiao Mo, that foolish girl, who probably didn''t see anything, the three of us are already ying the role of the spoonful of soy sauce! Oh, that smelly brat actually spoke with Xiao Mo.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan was about to get up and teach Shen Mo a lesson at his table, Fan Dou Dou hurriedly suppressed him down. "Hey, hey, hey. Did you forget what Big Sis said? It was time for Xiao Mo to be baptized by society. If she was kept in the greenhouse, he would be hurt sooner orter. The sooner this kind of baptism urs, the better! "


    "But how could that brat be worthy of our Xiao Mo?" Shen Yuan was unhappy. "At least I should find a reliable way to baptize them. What if Xiao Mo was tricked? "


    "But it is precisely this kind of stinky brat who can make Xiao Mo understand the dangers of this world! If it was an expert in love, it would not be good for Xiao Mo. What if Xiao Mo were to dive into the trap and be tricked into wandering around, would he not know what to do when hees back? "Don''t worry, we''ve been watching them all this time!" Fan Dou Dou replied: "The three of us have the most free time, our goal is to protect Xiao Mo. It was clear that Xiao Mo''s tablemate had their eyes on Xiao Mo. He was the most suitable person to enlighten Xiao Mo in his love. Because he is naive enough and ignorant enough, his methods would not be so profound that Xiao Mo would not even be able to detect him falling head first. "


    Hearing Fan Dou Dou''s words, Shen Yuan held her breath.


    "Big Sis is right. Xiao Mo is always so well-protected by his family. When he grows up and steps into society, he would be easily deceived! " Fan Ding Ding also said: "This is one of the reasons why Big Sis agreed to let us bring Xiao Mo along. Let''s just let Xiao Mo grow up quickly! "


    Shen Yuan nodded and said: "Alright. "I''ll listen to you."


    The three of them were talking when they saw a basketball suddenly flying towards He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou instinctively turned his body to the back and his body firmly supported on the ground. He raised his leg and fiercely kicked the basketball that was flying over.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The basketball flew back and hit a man in the forehead.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The unlucky fellow was smashed to the ground.


    In the next second, someone screamed out, "Zheng Ke Qi, your nose is bleeding! Someone! Someonee quickly! He Shen Zhou hit him!


    This time, everyone in the field quieted down and at the same time, looked towards Zheng Ke Qi''s direction.


    A bloodied Zheng Ke Qi crawled up from the ground, and wiped the blood off his face. He lowered his head to look, and shouted: "He Shen Zhou, what do you mean by this? Are you going to kill someone? I want to report you to the Principal! "


    Zheng Ke Qi''s two roommates also joined in the shouting, "That''s right! Bullying others just because you''re good at studying? Are there still anyws? "


    Yu Yu Mo saw through the situation clearly, he immediately stood out and defended He Shen Zhou: "Don''t frame people! It was all because of you that you intentionally threw the basketball at him! He Shen Zhou had only thrown over the basketball for you to return, why are you still framing him? "What a thief!"


    The surrounding students all replied, "Yes, yes! We''re all here to watch him y basketball. How great is his ability to split up and run over to bully you while ying with the ball? Do you really think that this is Fire Shadow! "He can even use Shadow Clone Technique!"


    "Isn''t he just so angry that Yu Yu Mo ignored him and ended up sitting at the same table as He Shen Zhou? So jealous! "


    "I think so too! He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect his school''s grass position! Are you angry from embarrassment? "

 Chapter 1398 Waves in the Playground

    "I think it''s not just that! "I can see him ying basketball better than me and he''s even more handsome than me. Is he jealous?"


    "Exactly! He even wanted to hit the porcin! How embarrassing! What do you mean our Second High School''s school grass? Why are the school grasses of our second high school so low? "


    The students talked at once, and all stood on He Shen Zhou''s side, criticizing him.


    was so angry that his nose was bleeding from being smashed by a basketball.


    The moment he got angry, his nose became even more crooked.


    He Shen Zhou looked at Zheng Ke Qi and said: "You should hurry to the infirmary to settle this! Even though it''s just an idental injury, I''ll pay for your medical expenses. "


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, Zheng Ke Qi instantly jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "Who cares about your medical expenses!? You''re a poor kid, a poor guy who even goes to school by the subway. You should keep that small amount of medical fees for yourself! I, Master Zheng, will reward you! "


    He Shen Zhou spread out his hands and said, "Did everyone hear that? It''s not that I don''t want to be responsible. It was Zheng Ke Qi who gave up on his right to assert himself.


    "I heard it!" The students very cooperatively replied.


    He Shen Zhou smiled slightly and said: "Come, since it''s none of my business, I''ll teach everyone a very handsome posture. As long as you master the trick, you can be so handsome! "


    When the students heard that He Shen Zhou was willing to teach them, they immediately shouted out of excitement. They no longer cared about Zheng Ke Qi who had a face full of blood and surrounded him, begging him to teach them.


    He Shen Zhou turned his head to look at the fuming Zheng Ke Qi, and onlyughed.


    With just this little trick, you still want to fight him?


    This sort of machine was child''s y. This was what they had been left over from their days in the kindergarten!


    Because Zheng Ke Qi was too high-profile in school, he liked to bully others using his family''s wealth.


    Thus, his situation at school was very poor.


    Right now, it was only two people from the same room ying with him, so the others didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Now that he was injured, there was only a suggestion to go to the infirmary, but no one to apany him there.


    Zheng Ke Qi was so angry that his head was about to turn into a Golden Lion King. Seeing that the other students were still surrounding He Shen Zhou, he could only grind his teeth and head to the infirmary.


    After Zheng Ke Qi left, a few boys from the other sses came over to challenge He Shen Zhou. They were going topete in basketball with the guys from the first ss.


    Seeing that there was still a bit more time, everyone agreed.


    Since they were ying during ss time, they naturally couldn''t follow the strict rules of thepetition.


    It all depended on who was faster and who was faster!


    When the bell for ss rang, whoever won first would win.


    Such a simple rule was something that many boys would never tire of.


    As everyone dispersed, a boy acted as a referee and began to serve the ball.


    The moment the basketball was thrown, He Shen Zhou jumped, instantly jumping very high into the air, raising his hand and pushing it away, pushing the basketball out of the way in the blink of an eye.


    The boys from the first ss immediately rushed over while crying out in excitement.


    Just as the boys from his opponent''s ss were about to give chase, He Shen Zhou dodged them with a sh and helped the boys from the first ss to control the ball to run to the bottom of the rebounds.


    At this time, a male student passed a basketball back to He Shen Zhou: "Shen Zhou, I''ll be counting on you to win first ce!"


    "Alright!" He Shen Zhou did not hold back, after taking the basketball, he made a feint to avoid the opponent, with a flip of his wrist, the basketball steadily fell into the basket.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ??" The boys and girls in the first year of senior high all started boiling as they screamed and cheered.


    The girls from the other sses also started to scream and cheer as they continued to shout He Shen Zhou''s name.


    At this moment, He Shen Zhou had truly captured the hearts of eighty percent of the girls in the entire school, from the first year to the third year.


    When the opposing ss saw He Shen Zhou getting the first ball, they were all dissatisfied.


    He felt that He Shen Zhou must be just a coincidence, it must be luck!


    A person who ys basketball well in a flower market may not really know how to y basketball!


    Therefore, they were very unconvinced!


    However, in the following matches, their hearts had simply been broken into pieces!


    Seeing that their basketball was about to enter the basket, He Shen Zhou would always rush out diagonally and p them away. Then, he would pass the ball back to his team with a beautiful pass.


    It was simply dripping blood!


    As the fight continued, the opposing team members'' eyes turned red with bloodlust as they swore to wash away their shame.


    But at this moment, the bell for ss rang!


    The students of the first ss crushed their opponents with a score of 23: 4!


    The ss took back their basketball unwillingly, and said to He Shen Zhou: "In thispetition, we recognize your strength. But I don''t approve of your team. Do you want to have a good fight with us? "


    He Shen Zhou smiled and shook his head: "Forget it, we are only here for supplementary lessons, not to y basketball. It''s still okay to y during ss time. Let''s just forget about the officialpetition. "


    "Then are you afraid?" The other person asked, "We are from the school basketball team! If you can pass our test, we can invite you to join our basketball team! We have a chance to y against a professional team! "


    He Shen Zhouughed and waved his hand: "No need, thank you for your good intentions."


    The other party nodded with a face full of regret. Before leaving, he reminded He Shen Zhou: "You just hit Zheng Ke Qi with a basketball, you be careful. That guy was very narrow-minded. He had always been vindictive! Furthermore, he bragged every day that he was the albino male god of No. 2 High School! After you guyse here, if you beat him up like this, he''ll definitely hold a grudge! "


    "Thanks for the reminder." He Shen Zhou said seriously: "However, he is not a concern at all."


    The man nodded and left with his team.


    The boys from the first ss rushed over and hugged He Shen Zhou.


    Thispetition instantly pulled He Shen Zhou''s rtionship closer to the first ss of high school and also allowed the new students to quickly blend in with the new students.


    When he returned to the ssroom, Yu Yu Mo''s eyes sparkled as she looked at He Shen Zhou.


    This little girl was worshipping He Shen Zhou more and more.


    The morning''s lesson passed just like that.


    At lunchtime, everyone went to the school''s cafeteria to eat.


    He Shen Zhou and the others were no exception.


    However, they were not aware of the Second High School''s dining rules. It was Yu Yu Mo who personally brought them there, telling them how to order the dishes and how to pay for them afterwards.


    In this era of mobile payments, restaurants are no exception.


    Everyone only needed to scan the 2-D code to get everything done. There was no need to prepare any u


    ecessary food like a meal card.


    The big guys quickly ordered a table full of dishes and sat around it, ready to start.

 Chapter 1399 The Headmaster Call for an Interview

    Yu Yu Mo also ate with everyone.


    Yu Yu Moughed and said: "The food of No. 2 High School is the best in this area of high school. Don''t think that the food here is bad just because it''s cheap. Actually, the food here is almost the same as the restaurants outside! The cafeteria in our school is a special vegetable basket project specially approved by the Ministry of Education. The food here is strictly checked by someone, and they are all fresh ingredients which are then cooked with good condiments. Because they came here to eat, there was no need for them to get a card, so the teachers all liked toe here to eat. There were even students from other schools who came here to eat! Look, the students over there are the students of the Acrobatics School! "They are all students of the art department. They walk a different path from us, but they alle from the same path. Everyone of them has to struggle to pass the college entrance examination."


    Everyone looked towards the direction that Yu Yu Mo pointed.


    As expected, he saw a group of students wearing training clothes eating at a seat not too far away from him.


    Mu Xiao Yu suddenly appeared in the middle of them.


    Mu Xiao Yu was also wearing her training clothes. It was obvious that she had just attended her ss and hadn''t had the time to change.


    The other students on the table all had an expression of extreme admiration for her, and the few of them could guess that Mu Xiao Yu was probably the same as them, showing his expertise in today''s lessons, which was why he was so admired.


    Speaking of which, these people all seemed to be very strong.


    Mu Xiao Yu raised her head and coincidentally saw Wen Jian Qing and the others.


    Mu Xiao Yu waved to them and greeted them.


    Shen Mo smiled and waved his hand in reply.


    The few people from Acrobatics School turned around and looked at the people at Shen Mo''s table, and asked Mu Xiao Yu one by one: "Xiao Yu, do you know them?"


    "I do." Mu Xiao Yu replied leisurely.


    "Oh my god!" So many handsome guys, do you know them all? " The few students couldn''t help raising their voices a little, and the surrounding students all looked towards them.


    Mu Xiao Yu replied leisurely, "That''s right."


    But what was the use of knowing?


    She still can''t fit into their circle...


    However, Mu Xiao Yu was still very happy to see the admiring and envious expression on the face of the Acrobatics School''s students.


    At least, she still lived next door to them!


    After finishing his meal, Mu Xiao Yu followed the other students back to his own school.


    He Shen Zhou and the others also prepared to return to the ssroom.


    Just then, He Shen Zhou''s phone rang.


    He Shen Zhou picked it up and listened for a while, then hung up and told the others: "The principal wants me to go over to give it a try. You can go back first. "


    Everyone else knew that even if the principal were to call him over, it wouldn''t be a big deal. They all nodded their heads in agreement.


    However, Yu Yu Mo asked nervously: "Did you hit Zheng Ke Qi''s nose with a basketball during your exercise session and he went toin? This bastard actually dared toin! I''ll go with you! I have to exin it clearly to the principal! "


    He Shen Zhou replied with a smile: "It''s alright!"


    "Of course it does!" Yu Yu Mo said as he furrowed his brows, "In the past, Zheng Ke Qi was the little overlord of our Second High School. He relied on his family''s wealth to bully others. For the sake of the Zheng Family, the principal had never cared about them. But in this matter today, even though he was the one who did the wrong, he still wanted to frame you! "No, I can''t just sit back and do nothing!"


    He Shen Zhou was speechless.


    The others allughed and left together.


    He Shen Zhou could not argue with him, and could only say: "Alright, youe too."


    He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo headed to the Principal''s office.


    The principal hadn''t returned yet, so the two of them waited in the office.


    He Shen Zhou sat on the principal''s chair and started spi


    ing on the spot.


    Seeing He Shen Zhou being so bold, Yu Yu Mo was so frightened that his face immediately paled. He quickly pulled He Shen Zhou along and left: "You''re too bold! How can you sit in the principal''s chair? He didn''t know what to say when the principal returned! He is a germaphobe! "


    "Are you alright? How could it be as exaggerated as you say? " He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "It''s fine, I promise I will be fine! Okay? Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! "


    "How can I not be nervous?" Do you sit in the principal''s chair like that in your old school? " Yu Yu Mo asked with a fierce expression.


    He Shen Zhou nodded his head, and replied seriously: That''s right, I often sit in Director''s chair!


    That was his mother''s chair, of course she could sit!


    Why can''t I sit down?


    Yu Yu Mo was so angry that he almost died from He Shen Zhou!


    She thought He Shen Zhou was angry at her!


    He Shen Zhou saw that Yu Yu Mo was really angry and hurriedly stood up. "Alright, alright, I won''t sit, okay?"


    He Shen Zhou speechlessly shook his head and turned around. After that, he saw the flowers raised by the Principal, who also saw how miserably they were cut. He couldn''t help but pick up his scissors and start cutting them with kacha kacha kacha.


    When Yu Yu Mo saw how brazen He Shen Zhou was to cut the principal''s most beloved flower again, his face paled once more. He hurriedly snatched the scissors from He Shen Zhou''s hands and threw all the fallen branches into the trash can, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing how Yu Yu Mo was trying to cover it up, He Shen Zhou was simply amused to death.


    Since He Shen Zhou couldn''t create the flowers, he fed them to the fishes.


    But no matter what He Shen Zhou picked up, Yu Yu Mo would save him immediately.


    He looked so worried like he was a housekeeper!


    He Shen Zhou suddenly became interested and intentionally teased Yu Yu Mo, "Yu Mo. Why are you so nervous? "


    "How can I not be nervous?" Yu Yu Mo''s expression became serious as he said, "Do you know how difficult it is to enter the Second High School? Even though you were working during the summer vacation, it was not an easy task! They finally managed to enter. How could they be so easily chased away? The teaching power of No. 2 High School was really strong! I am doing this for your own good! "


    "Interesting." He Shen Zhou crossed his arms and looked at Yu Yu Mo: "Are you that unconfident in me?"


    "It''s not about confidence." Yu Yu Mo pouted.


    There was something that she did not say: She was worried that the Principal would fire He Shen Zhou in a fit of rage. If that was the case, wouldn''t it mean that she wouldn''t have such an interesting tablemate in the future?


    She couldn''t bear to let He Shen Zhou go.


    "Don''t worry, the Principal will not fire me!" He doesn''t have the guts. " He Shen Zhou replied confidently.


    Yu Yu Mo did not believe it.


    He Shen Zhou was only sixteen this year, how powerful would he be?


    She did not wish for such an outstanding He Shen Zhou to be like the beautiful Zheng Ke Qi, who only knew how to boast!


    That way, she would look down on him!


    At that moment, the principal finally came back from outside.


    The moment they entered, the principal asked with a serious expression: "I heard that during ss today, you guys hit Zheng Ke Qi''s nose?"

 Chapter 1400 Maintenance of Yu Yu Mo

    Hearing the Principal''s question, before He Shen Zhou could answer, Yu Yu Mo quickly put all the responsibility on himself. "No, Principal! It wasn''t He Shen Zhou who hit Zheng Ke Qi, it was my fault! He Shen Zhou kicked out the basketball in order to avoid me and protect me. In the end, no one expected Zheng Ke Qi to be there, and that was why they identally hurt him! On the field, we''ve already apologized and offered to pay for his medical expenses. He rejected it himself! "


    Hearing Yu Yu Mo''s answer, the principal and He Shen Zhou were both stu


    ed.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Yu Yu Mo to actually say that.


    He Shen Zhouughed and picked up the cup on the Principal''s table. When Yu Yu Mo saw this, he immediately snatched it and poured the Principal a cup of water.


    He Shen Zhou was startled, he did not want to pour the water, he just thought that the cup was a bit special.


    The principal also felt his scalp tingle.


    What was going on?


    He only wanted to invite He Shen Zhou to the office to have a good chat, and then ask this young master to not make things too bad.


    me He Shen Zhou?


    No, no, no, no!


    He definitely wouldn''t dare!


    The second young master of He''s Consortium, he would never dare to criticize him even if he was beaten to death!


    He only wanted to calmly request the Second Young Master of the He Family to be magnanimous, to not hurt the pitiful Zheng Ke Qi too much!


    But now, Yu Yu Mo''s performance...


    How could he exin that?


    He Shen Zhou lightly coughed, and said: "Principal, why have you called us over?"


    The principal smiled helplessly.


    He only invited He Shen Zhou over, and did not call this little miss over!


    Before the Principal could reply, Yu Yu Mo immediately said to He Shen Zhou: "How can you talk to the Principal like this? Let''s quickly apologize to the principal! Principal, we were really wrong! "


    Yu Yu Mo reached out and grabbed He Shen Zhou''s hand, asking him to apologize with him.


    Apologize?


    He Shen Zhou chuckled.


    What was wrong with him?


    How could the Principal dare to ept He Shen Zhou''s apology? He immediately waved his hand and said: "Alright, alright, stop talking!"


    However, Yu Yu Mo thought that the Principal''s actions and words meant that he was still angry! I haven''t forgiven them yet!


    Therefore, Yu Yu Mo made up his mind and directly said to the Principal: "Principal, if you want to punish, then punish me! He just got here from his shift, so don''t punish him! "


    The principal was even more dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    The Principal could not help but ask He Shen Zhou: "?"


    He Shen Zhou lightly coughed, and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Wait for me outside. "It''s fine, I guarantee that the principal won''t punish me, is it not the principal?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The principal nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    "Really? Principal? " Yu Yu Mo looked at the Principal and He Shen Zhou in disbelief.


    After the two of them nodded strongly, Yu Yu Mo finally believed them and said: "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    He Shen Zhou quickly nodded.


    After finally sending Yu Yu Mo off, the Principal immediately asked in an amiable ma


    er, "Second Young Master, are you satisfied with Second High School?"


    "Satisfied." He Shen Zhou once again sat on the Principal''s chair, and said while turning around: "This chair of yours, is indeed not asfortable as my mother''s."


    "Yes, yes, yes, how can something like us, a small ce,pare with the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?" The principal replied with a face full of smiles, "That''s right, Second Young Master. In the future, you have to make an inventory. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to ount for it, right?"


    "What''s there to say? It was Zheng Ke Qi who had a screw loose in his brain in the first ce, and he wanted to sneak attack me, but I counterattacked him with a face full of blood. " He Shen Zhou taunted: "Er Cong actually has such an IQ, it''s really touching. Principal, I heard that Zheng Ke Qi''s results are very ordinary? "


    "Yes, his family sponsored a school building." The principal replied, "So, he is a student specially approved by the authorities."


    "So that''s how it is." He Shen Zhou nodded his head, "No wonder you were so arrogant in school. A family that is able to sponsor a building in the school is indeed a rich family! "


    Hearing He Shen Zhou say that, the Principal quickly exined, "No matter how rich or powerful a family is, they can''tpare to the He Family!"


    The corner of He Shen Zhou''s mouth rose as he said, "Principal, there is no need to be so polite. The Our He Family neverpeted with others. This Zheng Ke Qi was indeed a wonder. As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t pay any attention to him. But if he dares to mess with me, I''ll show him who''s boss. Principal, what do you think? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Second Young Master is right." The headmaster''s forehead was about to break out in cold sweat.


    Oh my god, the people of He Family are really just like the legends, their thoughts are all strange, profound and unfathomable!


    "How does the principal n to deal with this matter?" He Shen Zhou smiled at the Principal.


    "This ??" The principal asked in a low voice, "Second Young Master, do you have any ideas?"


    "When necessary, we will have a good chat with Zheng Ke Qi. I don''t really like dealing with stupid people. " He Shen Zhou stood up and said to the Principal: "Especially a fool like him."


    "Yes, yes, I understand." The headmaster nodded quickly.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." He Shen Zhou said: "Here, you call me Second Young Master. But outside, in front of other teachers and students, I still have to call you Principal. "


    "Good, good, good." The principal quickly nodded.


    He Shen Zhou opened the door and walked out inrge strides.


    Once he left, he saw Yu Yu Mo standing there with a face full of worry.


    Seeing He Shen Zhouing out, Yu Yu Mo hurried over and asked anxiously, "How is it? Has the principal troubled you? "


    He Shen Zhouughed, raised his hand and touched the top of Yu Yu Mo''s head, and said softly: "What a stupid girl. What can I do for you? Why does the headmaster want to make things difficult for me? I''m defending my rights! "


    "Really?" Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou suspiciously.


    "It''s the real deal!" He Shen Zhou replied, "Alright, we should head back now. Take a good rest at noon. We still need to continue with lessons in the afternoon! High school life is so colorful, we must treasure every day! "


    "Ah?" "Oh!" Yu Yu Mo replied foolishly.


    She still didn''t understand why the Principal didn''t side with Zheng Ke Qi this time, and why He Shen Zhou was able to retreat safely.


    Was there something that she didn''t know about?


    The two of them walked back from the Principal''s office, and quite a few people saw them.


    As a result, a rumor began to spread across the campus, saying that Yu Yu Mo was in a love affair with the new boy who worked at the same table as He Shen Zhou!


    This news was like a tornado, engulfing the entire campus.


    When Zheng Ke Qi, who was still in the infirmary, heard this, he almost went crazy!


    How could a girl he fancied be with the person he hated the most?


    At this time, a boy from one of the dorms suggested to Zheng Ke Qi: "If Yu Yu Mo''s family knew that Yu Yu Mo was in a rtionship with a poor guy, what do you think her family would do?"

 Chapter 1401 Yu Yu Mos Family Members

    Zheng Ke Qi''s eyes lit up, and excitedly patted his ssmate''s chest and said: "Good idea! Yu Yu Mo''s family wasn''t really that wealthy. The reason they let Yu Yu Mo study so hard was to give her a good future! If his family were to find out that she was with a poor kid who took the subway to get off ss, they would definitely stop him! At that time ?? Ahahahahaha! This is a good idea, I''ll treat you guys to a mealter! "


    After Zheng Ke Qi finished this sentence, he happily left.


    When He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo returned to the ssroom, the way the other students looked at them was a little different.


    A few female students who had a good rtionship with Yu Yu Mo even started tough at Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo was very smart, and instantly understood what everyone wasughing at.


    Yu Yu Mo could not help but turn and look at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou''s face was calm, as if there was nothing out of the ordinary about him.


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes dimmed. She also understood that He Shen Zhou was only treating his as a ssmate, and did not feel anything else.


    Yu Yu Mo returned back to his seat and said to He Shen Zhou: "Don''t listen to the nonsense of others!"


    He Shen Zhou chuckled: "It''s fine. "Don''t take it to heart either."


    "Yes." Yu Yu Mo nodded and did not speak further.


    In the evening, the students left the ssroom one by one during school hours. Yu Yu Mo wanted to follow He Shen Zhou and the others, but before he could say anything, someone at the door shouted to Yu Yu Mo, "Yu Yu Mo, Zheng Ke Qi is waiting for you at the door again!"


    Yu Yu Mo was a


    oyed from the bottom of his heart.


    This Zheng Ke Qi is really a


    oying!


    He was always so persistent!


    She had told him long ago that it was absolutely impossible for them to be together.


    He was only 16 years old and was studying hard. Only after entering university would he consider getting into a rtionship. But he just wouldn''t listen to anything he said. How a


    oying!


    Yu Yu Mo angrily carried his backpack and followed the others out of the other door because he didn''t want to see Zheng Ke Qi.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yu Mo was stopped the moment he came out.


    "I knew you''de out of here. Am I smart? " Zheng Ke Qi saidcently, after that he handed the lotive''s helmet to Yu Yu Mo: "Come, I''ll send you home!"


    Yu Yu Mo did not pick up the other party''s helmet.


    Zheng Ke Qi said unhappily: "Yu Mo, what are you thinking? You actually like that pretty boy? Isn''t he just good-looking? Isn''t it just that you know how to y fancy basketball? Other than this, what else is there? "


    "He isn''t just a little bit good-looking. At least, I''ve never seen anything better. Moreover, not only was he good-looking, his bearing and bearing were unfathomable. Most importantly, his results were also very good. Today''s teachers are going to take the exams one by one, and they are excellent in every ss. " Yu Yu Mo defended He Shen Zhou: "Teacher also said that with his grade, directly studying in a foreign university would not be under any pressure! I am not as shallow as you make me out to be! "


    "Haha!" What a joke! What era was this!? Yu Yu Mo, why are you still so naive? What''s the use of good academic performance? Aren''t you going to work for someone else in the future? " Zheng Ke Qi said disdainfully: "Yes, I am not as beautiful as him, not as refined as him, and not as good as his grades! But I have money! Someone in my family has co


    ections! In the future, when I graduate from high school, I won''t even need to squeeze my way through the college entrance exam to go abroad to study! Yu Mo, as long as you are with me, I can take you to study abroad! What''s so good about a poor kid? What can he give you? "


    Yu Yu Mo was instantly unhappy: "That''s also my problem, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Zheng Ke Qi pulled Yu Yu Mo''s arm and said: "Yu Mo, I really like you! Look, there are so many girls in the school. I only like you! In the future, if you stay with me, you''ll be able to go to a good school and get a good job. In the future, if you don''t want to do anything and just y at home, I can raise you! "


    "No need." Yu Yu Mo turned and was about to leave.


    Zheng Ke Qi instantly pulled Yu Yu Mo back, "Yu Mo, you don''t need to be angry at me. You will definitely regret it! "


    "None of your business." Yu Yu Mo reached out and pped Zheng Ke Qi''s hand away, then left withrge strides.


    Zheng Ke Qi watched Yu Yu Mo''s back as he left, and he stomped his feet in anger.


    If not for the fact that he couldn''t beat He Shen Zhou, he would have smashed his beautiful face into a pulp!


    On the subway, Yu Yu Mo thought about the day he would sit at the same table as He Shen Zhou and suddenly felt that it was really exciting.


    Was that boy really poor?


    But, he was really outstanding ??


    Slowly, He Shen Zhou''s figure took root in the bottom of Yu Yu Mo''s heart.


    When they reached home, Yu Yu Mo changed his shoes and greeted them: "I''m back."


    "Rain Ink?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma immediately shouted when she heard Yu Yu Mo, "Come over, mom wants to talk to you."


    "What is it?" Yu Yu Mo''s face was full of confusion as he turned around and went into his mother''s room.


    Yu Mo''s mother sat on the bed and looked at Yu Yu Mo seriously: "Sit down, your mother is going to ask you something."


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so serious? " Yu Yu Mo became more and more confused, but he obediently sat on the chair and looked at his mother.


    "Yu Mo, did you fall in love?" Yu Mo''s mother asked directly.


    "Mom, where did you hear such rumors? Was it teacher who told you? " Yu Yu Mo straightened his back with a puzzled expression.


    "Really?" Seeing her daughter''s expression, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma immediately heaved a sigh of relief and sincerely replied: "It''s good that you didn''t date her. Yu Mo, ah, mother is not against your love. It''s just that you''re still young, so you should focus on your studies. "If the other party''s family conditions are not bad, we can discuss it first, but we can''t dy our studies ??"


    "Mom, what are you saying!? After the summer vacation, I will be in my second year of high school. How would I have the time to start a rtionship!? " Yu Yu Mo unhappily said: "I also didn''t know that that chatty guy would spout nonsense in front of you. When did I ever fall in love? "


    "Hey, hey, Yu Mo, your school''s Zheng Ke Qi, I heard that his father is the deputy manager of the shopping mall?" Yu Mo''s mother asked.


    "Yeah." Yu Yu Mo replied puzzledly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t your aunt lose her job recently? I heard that the mall is recruiting recently, so I wanted to ask your aunt to go over and try it. Look, can you greet your The ssmate? " Yu Mo''s mother asked, "Yu Mo, our family is made of ordinary people, we don''t have much ability. That''s why I forced you to study hard. Only by studying hard can one have a chance to meet a better student. "We can improve our lives only if we meet someone great!"

 Chapter 1402 Yu Yumo Was in a Dilemma

    "Mom, why should I care about this sort of thing?" Yu Yu Mo unhappily opened his mouth and said: "You just said you won''t let me fall in love for a long time!"


    "Silly child, who told you to be in love so early? I just want you to get on with your rtionship with your ssmates. Of course, those who had a choice would do well. "Don''t bother with those poor kids, they won''t have a chance to be together in the future anyway." It had not been a day or two since Yu Mo''s mother thought of him as rich and poor. Yu Yu Mo was well aware of his mother''s morals.


    "I don''t care." Yu Yu Mo stood up angrily.


    "Sit down!" "Child, I haven''t finished speaking!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma pulled Yu Yu Mo and he had no choice but to sit down again.


    "Our family is not rich, so we don''t know anyone who is rted to us. Your dad and I are both employees of state-owned enterprises, so we get a few thousand yuan a month to pay for the food and drinks in this family. We also have to save some money to pay the tuition fees, so we don''t have much money left. " Yu Mo''s mother said, "What will I do if your grandma and grandpa fall ill in the future? With your aunt, at least we can have some help. "


    Yu Yu Mo was silent.


    "Your The ssmate, see if you can invite people from your family? Mom will make you something nice to eat, so you can have a nice chat at home. We must properly maintain our high school rtionship, who knows, maybe we''ll use it in the future? " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said: "If he can take care of your aunt''s job, then thank him properly."


    "I''ll think about it." Yu Yu Mo stood up with a solemn face.


    After Yu Yu Mo returned to his room, heid on the bed with his hands behind his head.


    Zheng Ke Qi''s words kept echoing in his mind.


    "Yu Yu Mo, why are you still so naive? What''s the use of good academic performance? Aren''t you going to work for someone else in the future? "


    "Yes, I''m not as good as him. I''m not as good as him, and not as good as him either!" But I have money! Someone in my family has co


    ections! In the future, when I graduate from high school, I won''t even need to squeeze my way through the college entrance exam to go abroad to study! Yu Mo, as long as you are with me, I can take you to study abroad! What''s so good about a poor kid? What can he give you? "


    "Our family is not rich, so we don''t know anyone who is rted to us. Your dad and I are both employees of state-owned enterprises, so we get a few thousand yuan a month to pay for the food and drinks in this family. We also have to save some money to pay the tuition fees, so we don''t have much money left. "


    The words of Zheng Ke Qi and his mother echoed in Yu Yu Mo''s mind.


    Yu Yu Mo turned over and over again in frustration, unable to calm down no matter how much he tossed and turned.


    She knew that Zheng Ke Qi liked his. Ever since he came to the Second High School, Zheng Ke Qi had publicly confessed many times.


    But she didn''t like boys like Zheng Ke Qi at all.


    Speaking of liking, he probably liked people like He Shen Zhou, right?


    However ??


    If He Shen Zhou was a child of a poor family, his mother definitely wouldn''t agree to let his stay with him.


    Furthermore, He Shen Zhou didn''t seem to have that intention either.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Yu Yu Mo fretfully took out his phone, his fingers scrolling across the contact list, not knowing who to call.


    Finally, his finger stopped on He Shen Zhou''s name.


    Yu Yu Mo suddenly sent He Shen Zhou a message: "Hey, are you busy?"


    He Shen Zhou quickly replied: "No, I''m waiting for di


    er. "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, nothing." Yu Yu Mo sent the message back quickly.


    Sure enough, He Shen Zhou sent an emoji of a ck person asking a question mark.


    "Nothing ??" I just wanted to ask you a question. " Yu Yu Mo quickly sent the message.


    "Go ahead." He Shen Zhou was straightforward and straightforward, just like how he usually was.


    "If you like an impossible person, do you insist or give up?" Yu Yu Mo worriedly sent this message out, and then the other side went silent.


    It was as if seven or eight buckets of water hung on Yu Yu Mo''s heart, and he was unable to calm down no matter what he did.


    He Shen Zhou held onto the phone, looked at the message Yu Yu Mo sent over, and the corner of his mouth curled up. Ah, this question is reallyplicated! "


    He Shen Zhou turned around to look at Wen Jian Qing. At this time, Wen Jian Qing was sticking to Niu Niu with a thick skin and a thick skin.


    Since Niu Niu was grinded to the point where she had no other choice, she helped Wen Jian Qing bind her fingers with adhesive tape.


    Seeing Wen Jian Qing''s satisfied expression, He Shen Zhou immediately smiled.


    He Shen Zhou picked up his phone, and gently typed down a few words: I think I will persevere.


    Yu Yu Mo received He Shen Zhou''s message, he slowly ced the phone close to his chest, and muttered to himself: "Do you want to persevere?"


    Yu Yu Mo smiled slightly, and said softly: "Then I''ll persevere as well!"


    Just as Yu Yu Mo was about to get up, he heard the sound of someone opening the door, and also heard the a


    oying Zheng Ke Qi''s voice, "Hello auntie, please allow me to introduce myself. I''m Zheng Ke Qi, I''m Yu Yu Mo''s ssmate. When Yu Yu Mo finished today''s ss, he was in a hurry to leave, so he forgot to bring his stuff.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma had just told Yu Yu Mo to invite Zheng Ke Qi toe visit his house.


    He didn''t expect Cao Cao to arrive just like that.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma hurriedly and enthusiastically invited Zheng Ke Qi in and said: "Aiya, we''re all ssmates, there''s no need to be so polite! Come in and take a seat! "


    When Yu Yu Mo heard Zheng Ke Qi''s voice, he instantly jumped up and down. When he opened the door, he saw Zheng Ke Qi sitting on the sofa at home, so he rushed out and said: "Zheng Ke Qi, what are you doing at my ce?"


    Yu Mo''s mother quickly said, "Aiya, you forgot to bring your stuff after school. Your ssmate helped you deliver it." "Child, why can''t you speak?"


    Yu Yu Mo said to Zheng Ke Qi: "Alright, the things have been delivered. You can go back now!"


    Before Zheng Ke Qi could say anything, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma hurriedly said again: "Child, how can you chase people away? "Since we''re already here, let''s have a meal at home!"


    Finished speaking, Mother Yu Mo then said to Zheng Ke Qi: "Don''t you dare despise Auntie''s bad culinary skills! If you don''t mind, you can eat here! "


    Zheng Ke Qi looked at Yu Yu Mo proudly, and said: "Alright, no problem, Auntie, thank you Auntie!"


    "Ai ai, you''re wee!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said in an ted tone, "You guys eat some snacks first, I''ll go cook."


    Once his mother had left, Yu Yu Mo immediately asked Zheng Ke Qi: "How do you know about my family?"


    Zheng Ke Qi shook his head, and said while acting cool: "As long as it''s something my Master Zheng wants to know, there''s nothing that you can''t find out!"


    "Alright, you can leave now." Yu Yu Mo said unhappily.

 Chapter 1403 Seek Zhengkich

    "Yu Mo, what do you want?" Zheng Ke Qi was instantly displeased as well. "I''ve already given way to this extent."


    "But I don''t need your surrender at all. The feelings are mutual. I don''t like you at all. What''s the use of doing so much? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If I like you, you don''t have to do anything, I will. " Yu Yu Mo said straightforwardly: "I have already rejected you very clearly since a long time ago, so you don''t need to continue."


    "But your mother likes me a lot!" Zheng Ke Qi looked at Yu Yu Mo and said: "I heard that your aunt wants to go to my father''s shopping mall to work? You know, as long as I say hello to my father, your aunt will be able to handle the paperwork right away. Your family isn''t good either, do you have to be so stubborn with me? Rain ink, bone and energy are useless, it''s not enough to fill my stomach! "What''s more, I like you so much, you followed me ??"


    "Alright, stop it. "You should hurry back ??" Yu Yu Mo raised his hand and was about to push Zheng Ke Qi away.


    Before he could push open the door to Zheng Ke Qi''s room, the door opened once again.


    The moment Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt saw Zheng Ke Qi in the living room, he immediately said with a face full of smiles: "So it''s young master Zheng! You and Rain Ink ?? Aiyo, this is good news! "


    "Aunt!" Don''t speak nonsense! " Yu Yu Mo panicked and quickly pulled at his aunt, saying, "I don''t care about anything with him, we are just regr ssmates!"


    "It''s alright? As long as it mattered now! Rain Ink, let me tell you, do you really want to know whether there are good men or not? When you graduate from high school and go to university, who knows how many coquettish bitches will surround such a man! Such a good opportunity, don''t let it go! " Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt said in a low voice with a joyous expression.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about!" I''m just a high school student, it''s still too early for these kinds of things! " Yu Yu Mo was suddenly anxious: "Don''t tell him about you! "I won''t worry about that ??"


    Before Yu Yu Mo could finish his words, Yu Yu Mo''s aunt had already went over to greet him.


    Zheng Ke Qi proudly nced at Yu Yu Mo, and then, he called Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt "Little Aunt" one by one, coaxing Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt to be overjoyed!


    In a short while, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma cooked a table full of dishes and called them over to eat.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father workedte tonight, so there were only the four of them in the house.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at his own mother and aunt, and called them Cage, as if he was calling his own son.


    Yu Yu Mo felt very depressed, holding the bowl tightly as he ate.


    "Cage, there''s something my aunt wants you to help her with." Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt finally spoke out to Zheng Ke Qi.


    "Is it about going to the mall to work? I''ll just say hello to my dad for such a small matter. The expansion of the shopping mall will definitely involve the recruitment of a lot of people. With so many more counters, we naturally will need a lot of people to fill them in. " Zheng Ke Qi said confidently, "If Little Aunt wants to go, then it will be a matter of minutes. We''re all on the same side, are we going to help or not? Aunt, rest assured, I will take care of this matter! "


    "Aiyo, this is such a good rtionship!" "Come,e, Rain Ink, quickly pour some for Cage. Let''s have a drink together." Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt said to Yu Yu Mo happily.


    Yu Yu Mo ignored her, and she kicked Yu Yu Mo under the table.


    Yu Yu Mo had no choice but to pour Zheng Ke Qi a cup of wine, and said: "Drink! I don''t have any good wine at home anyway! A rich young master like you is not used to drinking it! "


    "I''m used to it. Why aren''t you used to it?" Zheng Ke Qi quickly raised his wine cup and said: "Auntie, Auntie, let me toast you!"


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma and her aunt immediately went to drink with Zheng Ke Qi, beaming with happiness.


    After di


    er, when Zheng Ke Qi was about to leave, his own mother and aunt pushed him out of the house and sent him off.


    The two of them went downstairs. Yu Yu Mo stood still and looked at Zheng Ke Qi: "You were the one who talked nonsense in front of my mother right? Why else would my mother suddenly ask me if I was in love? "


    Zheng Ke Qi lifted the helmet on the lotive, and did not answer his question, but licked his lips and said: "Yu Mo, I''m doing this for your own good. What''s wrong with being with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "It is not a question of difference. When He Shen Zhou and the others didn''te to our school to interrupt their shift, I didn''t promise you either. " Yu Yu Mo looked up at Zheng Ke Qi, his expression calm as he said, "You don''t need to worry about my aunt. Whether she could sessfully apply would depend on her own ability. I don''t want to owe you this favor. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I owe you a favor, I''ll repay it with yours!" Zheng Ke Qi gri


    ed and said: "I won''t mind."


    "I do." Yu Yu Mo interrupted Zheng Ke Qi and said: "You can go."


    Zheng Ke Qi took out his key, started the fire, and said to Yu Yu Mo: "I''ll tell my father when I get back, your aunt will be working in my father''s shopping mall! Yu Yu Mo, I won''t give up so easily! "


    With that, Zheng Ke Qi rode his horse and left.


    "You ??" Seeing Zheng Ke Qi leaving, Yu Yu Mo felt like he was about to die from anger!


    What was going on with this person? Don''t you understand human speech?


    Hadn''t he made himself clear?


    Yu Yu Mo was simply going crazy from anger.


    When they returned home, before Yu Yu Mo could lose his temper, her mother and his aunt had already looked at Yu Yu Mo nervously, "How was it? Did you send them off? "


    "Mom, Little Aunt!" Can you not be like this! I''m still a student! Are you still letting me study properly? " Yu Yu Mo said angrily.


    "So what if you work hard to learn?" Yu Mo, it''s not like aunt scolded you, but your brain is still working. Yu Yu Mo''s aunt raised her hand and tapped Yu Yu Mo''s forehead, and said: "Look at the three girls in our previous courtyard, learn well, right? Entrance to university, and also finished graduate school, but what''s the use? Wasn''t he still a clerk in a small private enterprise? Three thousand a month? Yu Mo, your ssmate treats you so well and your family is rich. When you grow up and marry her, you will be the future young mistress, living a happy life! Why can''t you remember! To girls, no matter how high their education is, it''s useless. It''s better to marry well! "


    "Nonsense!" Yu Yu Mo exined: "That''s because you haven''t seen Senior Gong Zi Ya before! I am also from amoner''s background, but I am now a Chief Specialist by the side of the Young Lady He, so I am receiving a sry of a few million a


    ually! "


    "Yo yo, you really know how to give an example!" Don''t you think about how many Gong Zi Ya exist in this world? Most people go there just to get something to eat. " Yu Yu Mo''s aunt said, "I think this child is pretty good. It''s better for you to have it in your hands as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1404 A Family Member Who Does Not Understand

    "Aunt!" Yu Yu Mo stomped his feet in worry: "I don''t like Zheng Ke Qi anyway! I don''t want to be with him! "


    Yu Yu Mo''s aunt continued: "You silly child! Can aunt hurt you? "Say, do you like poor kids?"


    Yu Yu Mo did not utter a word.


    Yu Yu Mo''s aunt mmed the table and said, "I knew it! So it turns out that you had already fallen for someone else! "You''ve never dared to tell your family, is that kid especially poor?"


    "I ??" Before Yu Yu Mo could finish speaking, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma also opened his mouth and said: "No! You can''t find a poor man! I regretted marrying your father back then! "


    "Yeah. Sis, if you had chosen your school''s parent to be an engineer, you wouldn''t have to live in poverty for the rest of your life! Has my brother-inw earned more than five thousand yuan in all these years? Tsk tsk tsk, what a pity! Back then, you were the school beauty of your school! So many rich people, why did you choose this poor bastard brother-inw! " Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt said resentfully, "What''s the use of loving someone? Could love be eaten as a meal? "A good man should be able to live a good life!"


    "Aunt!" Yu Yu Mo stubbornly said: "Stop!"


    "Why can''t I say it? Do you know what life is like in your house? Look at what other people''s lives are like. That Zheng Ke Qi could ride a motorcycle, it was said that it would cost a few hundred thousand! Imported from abroad! Where''s your dad? Riding an electric bike to work! Is this an order of magnitude? " Yu Yu Mo''s aunt continued to speak, "Sis, tell me, after so many years, do you regret it or not?"


    "Of course I regret it. Otherwise, why would I forbid the love of Yu Mo? " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said, "Back then, he was young and did not know his ce. However, when they were married and living together, they would finally know the importance of money. Back then, when I was carrying a rain ink, my family didn''t even have the money to buy me nutrition products! It was the old hen my mother bought for me that helped me up. When I had a baby, I wanted to stay in a better hospital. I had no money, so I went to the hospital at the county level to get some rain and ink. It''s winter, it''s winter, and it''s moon. Drip water bes ice. I''ll ?? I can''t even afford to wet my pants. I have to wash my diapers in the middle of the month. I don''t want to suffer any more. I don''t want my daughter to go my way either! "


    "Mom ??" Yu Yu Mo pulled his mother''s hand all of a sudden. After so many years, his mother had truly sacrificed a lot for this family, and had aged by a lot.


    She felt sorry for her mother.


    But she still couldn''t ept someone she didn''t love.


    "Your aunt is right." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma continued: "If you and this Zheng Ke Qi are in a rtionship, mother will not object. But if it''s a poor kid, then that''s not possible! "


    "Mom ??" Yu Yu Mo was simply powerless: "Let''s not talk about this for now okay? I''m only sixteen! I still have a lot of time and opportunity in the future, maybe I can make aeback? Can''t I make money on my own and let you live a good life? Why do men have to improve their lives? Mom, Aunt, this is my own life, I want to make my own decisions! "


    "Ha!" That''s what your mom said back then. " Yu Yu Mo''s aunt threw up his hands and said, "And the result? This is the result of making your own decisions! "


    "Enough, Rain Ink, don''t say anything else." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma concluded, "I think this Zheng Ke Qi is not bad. If you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t have to, but keep in touch. Maybe when you grow up, you''ll change your mind. "


    Yu Yu Mo really wanted to roll his eyes!


    How could he change his mind?


    He would rather work hard in the future than be a golden silk bird!


    "Yu Mo, you saw your other ssmates wearing good clothes and carrying good bags, their food and drinks are better than yours, are you really not envious?" Yu Yu Mo''s aunt continued to speak, "You, when you step into society, you will know how much your aunt has done for you! Alright, let aunt not say anymore, since Zheng Ke Qi agreed to help, then I guess my job should be done soon. Sis, I''m going back! Fortunately, you called me today! "


    "What else do we have to say, sisters?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma replied, "Be careful on the way back."


    "Got it." Yu Yu Mo''s aunt left happily.


    Only then did Yu Yu Mo react. "Mom, you called my aunt to tell her toe over?"


    "Yeah. Such a good opportunity couldn''t be missed. "Alright, go ahead and do your homework!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma answered as if it was natural.


    Yu Yu Mo feltpletely powerless.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    With a family that didn''t make sense, what should he do?


    And at this time, among everyone, Wen Jian Qing had been pestering Niu Niu, which was why he was finally pestering her.


    "Are you done yet?" Do you have to let me do such a small thing for you? " Niuniu angrily said, "I still have my own matters to attend to, okay?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately sat down obediently, and said: "Alright, you go back to work, I''ll stay by the side, and won''t disturb you!"


    "You ??" Niuniu was so angry that she could not speak.


    Howe she didn''t realise that Wen Jian Qing was so troublesome in the past?


    In the other room, Fei Lin Nuo had just left Shen Cong Zi''s room. Her face was flushed red, and did not know what had just happened inside.


    Shen Yuan walked to He Shen Zhou''s side and sat down, then said: "Sigh, in this world filled with the stench of love, only us Single dog are releasing this fragrance!"


    He Shen Zhou red at him. "What? You want to fall in love too? "


    "Not at all." Shen Yuan shook his head and said: "I think that Shenzhou-ge, it''s time for you to fall in love."


    "Just say what you want to say." He Shen Zhou fed the goldfish with the fish food.


    Shen Yuan snatched away the fish food in one go. No, Shenzhou-ge, what exactly happened between you and Yu Yu Mo? "You guys went to the principal''s office at noon today. What happened?"


    "What else could happen? Nothing happened! " He Shen Zhou said calmly.


    "Students, all of you are saying that you are in love." Shen Yuan asked while gri


    ing.


    "Nonsense." He Shen Zhou replied calmly, "We are only here to experience life through work. We are also here to take advantage of the fact that Jian Qing and Niu Niu, as well as Brother Congzi and Fei Lin Nuo, are people from twopletely different worlds. Any kind of entanglement will be the reason to hurt them. "


    Shen Yuanughed and said: "Ah, you speak so grandly! Is it really okay that you''ve always been so calm? In our family, it is enough for Big Bro to be calm! You don''t have to be so cold and aloof, do you? "

 Chapter 1405 Wise Shen Rui Calm Shen Zhou

    "How am I cold?" He Shen Zhou replied, "What I said was the truth."


    "In our family, your big brother is the wisest and you are the calmest." Shen Yuan continued: "Big Sis is the most overbearing! However, you and Brother Jian Qing were born on the same day, why is the difference so huge? Look at Brother Jian Qing, you''re sticking to Niu Niu every day. "


    "Yes." He Shen Zhou nodded and said: "There is definitely a difference between humans. You were born the same day as Xiao Mo and Ding Ding, so aren''t you two different from each other? "


    "That makes sense." Shen Yuan nodded and said.


    "Don''t listen to the gossip. Our future marriages will not be too simple. " He Shen Zhou said calmly: "So, do not involve things that you shouldn''t have. Save yourself the trouble in the future. "


    Shen Yuan frowned, and said: "But Shenzhou-ge, since you won''t do anything to Yu Yu Mo. "Then why do you seem to pay so much attention to her?"


    He Shen Zhou suddenly raised his eyes, he did not answer and turned to leave.


    Shen Yuan looked at He Shen Zhou''s back andughed softly.


    Look, look.


    Did you let me say what was on my mind?


    Shenzhou-ge, don''t carry it.


    I know, you actually have a good impression of that girl!


    Otherwise, how could you let her near you?


    Fan Dou Dou was busy ying games when Shen Mo ran over with his phone and asked: "Dou Dou, Ding Ding, my tablemate asked me what my family is like, how should I answer that?"


    "Huh?" Fan Dou Dou rolled her eyes and replied: "You said it yourself, your mother is a na


    y! Your father is a security guard! "


    Shen Mo''s eyes stared wide open as he imagined Shen Lu with a face that could overthrow cities and nations, wearing the uniform of a babysitter, and then the domineering and evil Chong Ming with a body full of killing intent, wearing the uniform of a security guard, standing at the door ??


    Shen Mo hurriedly shook his head.


    This scene was too beautiful to imagine.


    "But why do you say that?" Shen Mo asked in confusion.


    Before Fan Dou Dou could reply, He Shen Zhou''s voice floated over, "This way, you will be protected a lot. As the young mistress of the Shen family, many people in the world will be paying attention to you. Good, bad. One after another. Sometimes, concealing one''s identity was to protect oneself, and also to protect the other party. If others were to find out that you are the young miss of the Shen family, do you think they would joke around like that and be your friends? "


    He Shen Zhou sat down beside Shen Mo and said: "Xiao Mo, you are the most scheming person amongst us. So, as long as people ask about you, you can just say that mom is a na


    y and dad is a security guard. I''d rather be looked down upon than be targeted! "How about it?"


    "Alright, since all of you say so, I''ll believe it!" As expected, Shen Mo replied his tablemate that his mother was a babysitter and his father was a security guard.


    It was precisely because of this information given by Shen Mo that they had inappropriately confirmed the fact that He Shen Zhou and his group of people were all poor.


    Thus, after a night''s time, the entire school was informed of this new batch of juniors. Their families were ordinarymoners.


    When Zheng Ke Qi heard this news, he was so happy that he burst outughing for a long time.


    As long as they weremoners, everything would be fine!


    Then she wouldn''t be able topete with him!


    After Niu Niu heard about this, she also agreed with He Shen Zhou''s way of handling it.


    Wen Jian Qing did not object.


    Only, Shen Cong Zi sighed and said: "It''s because I wronged my family''s Xiao Mo! He is clearly a pampered princess, but he is actually treated as a powerlessmoner. I hope that no blind trash will bully our family''s little princess! "


    Fan Dou Douughed without saying a word.


    Shen Yuan only smiled and shook his head.


    The others all had different expressions.


    The next day, when they went to school, the students who were originally passionate were much colder.


    In this era where they despised the poor and loved the rich, even in school, they were unable to escape from this fate.


    It was no wonder that the children of today had learned to be snobbish at such a young age.


    He had learned early on how to curry favor with the strong and curry favor with the powerful.


    But there were people who did not fawn over nobles, such as Yu Yu Mo.


    After yesterday''s incident, Yu Yu Mo seemed to have treated them better.


    In the morning, Yu Yu Mo took out a thermal container, and said to He Shen Zhou and the others: "You woke upte in the morning, and haven''t eaten anything yet? I brought a bucket of soy milk, I grinded it myself.


    He Shen Zhou''s eyes warmed up.


    While everyone else was cold, only she was still as enthusiastic as yesterday. As expected, she had a high score.


    Shen Mo happened to be thirsty as he skipped over and said, "Okay, okay, thank you so much, Yu Mo! What a good man you are! Others are ignoring us! Only you care about us! "


    Hearing Shen Mo''s outspoken words, the faces of the students in the ss became ugly.


    A ssmate whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ignore you guys. It''s because my mom''s counter is at Zheng Ke Qi''s dad''s shopping mall, so I didn''t dare to offend him ?? Early this morning, Zheng Ke Qi had already a


    ounced that all those who were going against him in the future would be evacuated from his family''s shopping mall. "So ??"


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "A small manager, is he that arrogant? "Woo woo ??"


    Shen Mo''s words were instantly drowned out by Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan brought Shen Mo back whileughing.


    Yu Yu Mo poured a cup of soy milk for He Shen Zhou and said: "Last night, our Second High School group was spreading like wildfire, your family was extremely poor, and said that you guys couldn''t afford to go to Second High School, which was why you came here to study during the summer break."


    "Aha?" He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows instantly.


    He raised his eyebrows, the handsome guy suddenly burst out looking, causing Yu Yu Mo to immediately blush.


    "Our school is amercial, and a lot of the people in our neighborhood work in that mall. Therefore, Zheng Ke Qi was so arrogant. But don''t you worry, I won''t be like them. " Yu Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "Then, aren''t you afraid that we will implicate you?" He Shen Zhou deliberately asked.


    "No!" My parents don''t work in the mall. " Yu Yu Mo replied with a smile: "I don''t need anyone else to decide who I''m friends with!"


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo''s stubborn little eyes, He Shen Zhou suddenly felt that Yu Yu Mo was really cute, a little like his mother.


    He Shen Zhou caressed the top of Yu Yu Mo''s head and smiled lovingly: "Silly girl."


    This smile was capable of toppling cities and countries.


    Yu Yu Mo''s entire body was about to turnpletely red, his heart was beating extremely quickly, and with a thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump ~


    Just then, someone ran in from the door. As he ran, he said: "Wa, wow, wow, Zheng Ke Qi is inviting us to his house for a weekend!"

 Chapter 1406 Zheng Keqis Showing off His Wealth

    As soon as he finished, the whole ss burst into discussion about this matter.


    "Wah!" Are you for real! "


    "It can''t be! Isn''t Zheng Ke Qi''s nose always up, no one in the whole school has ever been to his house? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. He even said that he wouldn''t invite others to his house!"


    "I''ve also heard that Zheng Ke Qi''s house is especially luxurious. He was afraid that we would step on his carpet and dirty it. It was said that the carpet was very expensive, and the cost of cleaning it alone was quite a few thousand yuan! It''s probably a sin for us rough men to wear out a thread, right? "


    The students chatted merrily. Yu Yu Mo quickly turned his head to look at He Shen Zhou and said, "I don''t want to go!"


    He Shen Zhou did not say anything and onlyughed.


    They weren''t that easy to recruit.


    As everyone was discussing, Zheng Ke Qi himself appeared in ss 1.


    "Brothers, how about giving us face?" Zheng Ke Qi looked directly at He Shen Zhou and said: "Don''t say that you don''t dare to."


    He Shen Zhou just nced at him.


    He was clear about Zheng Ke Qi''s intentions.


    He''s just trying to show off his wealth!


    It was likely that after Zheng Ke Qi heard the news of their family''s poverty, he had been restless for the entire night, wishing that he could smash them with money.


    That was the reason why such news broke out so early in the morning. Frankly speaking, this was a p to the face.


    It''s just that such childish behavior is simply...


    Shen Mo unhappily pouted and said, "Why do people always try to bully us like cats and dogs?"


    Before Shen Mo''s table could speak, Zheng Ke Qi, who was sitting in front, heard it and was about to explode with rage, he turned his head and saw that it was Shen Mo, so he did not speak anymore.


    He was rather tolerant of beautiful women.


    Shen Yuan leaned against the window, his legs resting on the table, swaying back and forth, a toothpick in his mouth, he slowly said: "Yo, Student Zheng, you are inviting us to your house to eat, drink, and y? You have to tell us before we decide to go? It''s better to broaden the horizons for us poor people! "


    When Shen Yuan said this, he burst outughing.


    Although Shen Lu and Chong Ming did not dare to say that they were the richest men in the world, they still had enough money in their hands to bury Zheng Ke Qi''s entire family.


    But once these words came out of Shen Yuan''s mouth, it had an indescribable effect of ridiculing.


    Shen Cong Zi also said, "That''s right, you should at least tell us what good stuff there is. Otherwise, why would we go? It''s a big weekend, you''re not sleeping at home, why don''t you go to your house and see if you can catch bugs? "


    Fei Lin Nuoughed out loud.


    Ah, the eyes of a lover.


    Whatever Shen Cong Zi said, Fei Lin Nuo would find it interesting.


    He thought that after chasing after China, they might not like each other as long as they came into contact.


    As a result, in reality, although Shen Cong Zi was carefree and overly passionate, he was indeed a very humorous, fu


    y and especially considerate boy.


    His catchphrase was, girls had to be spoiled.


    Therefore, no matter what snacks he bought for Shen Mo, he would buy another set for Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu.


    As long as it was a girl, she had a share.


    This made Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu feel veryfortable in their hearts, they felt that they were not seeing them as outsiders.


    Shen Cong Zi liked eating chestnuts. Shen Cong Zi ran out in the middle of the night and bought her chestnuts, along the way, he also bought a portion for Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu. Aftering back and seeing that Fei Lin Nuo did not know how to peel chestnuts, he peeled Fei Lin Nuo''s chestnuts and ced them on a small te before giving it to her.


    With this kind of favor, Fei Lin Nuo''s liking Shen Cong Zi was like stock.


    Therefore, now that Shen Cong Zi had said such a thing, Fei Lin Nuo immediately stood up and said with power: "That''s right, I have seen all sorts of sights, there aren''t many that can move me anymore. I wonder what kind of special scenery your family has, can you tell me? "


    Seeing Fei Lin Nuo speak, Zheng Ke Qi then saidcently: "You have never seen my family''s vi, right? That was the Rich District! Gardens, swimming pools, fountains, gardens, everything. "


    "But there isn''t much of a difference? Every park has these! " Fei Lin Nuo opened her mouth and said: "If there is nothing special, then let''s not embarrass ourselves, right?"


    "You ??" Zheng Ke Qi was suddenly speechless.


    Shen Cong Zi raised his hand and patted Fei Lin Nuo''s arm.


    Fei Lin Nuo received Shen Cong Zi''s acknowledgement, and from the bottom of his heart, she was overjoyed! She felt that she had made a huge profit on this trip to the China!


    "You will know once you go!" If I say it, you''re going to hit me! I got it, you guys are jealous! " Zheng Ke Qi said angrily: "You''re all terrified!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fan Dou Dou opened her mouth and said, "We have never seen such a luxurious ce like this before. We are indeed a little weak, and we are indeed very jealous! "There''s nothing we can do about it. We are poor, we don''t have money, and we don''t have that many vis."


    Shen Mo turned around and looked at Fan Dou Dou.


    Wen Jian Qing said: "Alright, alright, aren''t I just going to be a guest? Prepare some delicious food and drink, we will definitely go! "


    With Wen Jian Qing''s words as a conclusion, the others did not speak anymore.


    Niu Niu said, "I''m sorry, it''s almost time for ss. Student Zheng, please go back to your ssroom first!"


    As expected, the bell for the ss rang.


    The teacher excitedly came over with a teaching n.


    Yesterday during the entrance exam, I was so excited, so happy, so excited!


    There were actually so many enigmatic and intelligent students in the ss. Being a teacher also felt a sense of aplishment!


    Upon reaching the podium, the teacher excitedly waved his hand and said, "I''ve found some more questions for everyone. Come,e, let''s study them and see if there are any good answers."


    After saying this, the teacher turned around and wrote down a few questions on the ckboard.


    Then, the students below began scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks as they pondered on how to solve this question.


    The atmosphere in the ssroom became lively and excited.


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. Then, the teacher watched the process of the answers with a smile full of anticipation.


    Niuniu was able toe up with several solutions to almost every question. The way the teachers looked at her was even more fervent than looking at a gold ingot!


    The entire ss now knew that Niuniu, who rarely talked about anything, was actually a super super super super university bully!


    Even after a day of lessons, it was not boring at all.


    By the time school was out, the students were still discussing the lessons of the day.


    Everyone suddenly felt that supplementary lessons weren''t a boring and painful thing, but rather a very happy and blissful thing.


    As expected of a beauty, none of this was a problem!


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the weekend and also the appointed time to visit Zheng Ke Qi''s home.


    This time, Zheng Ke Qi only invited the students of the first ss and three people from his own dorm.


    However, there were only twenty or so students from the first ss.

 Chapter 1407 Zheng Keqis Home

    Other than He Shen Zhou and the others, only a few people would go.


    Not all of the students liked to join in the fun, and they also liked to tter the rich boys.


    Zheng Ke Qi''s home was in the Rich District of H City.


    However, it was not the center zone, but the border zone.


    In the Rich District, the He Family, Wen Family and the Fan family also had properties.


    However, their house here was used for collecting things, not for living.


    In the center of the city, every inch ofnd was worth a lot of money.


    As for the border regions, they were far worse.


    For example, the price of housing in the hearnd can be sold for a hundred and ten thousand square meters, while the marginal area can only be sold for thirty or fifty thousand.


    However, a vi was at least a few hundred square meters. It was not cheap after all.


    It doesn''t matter to the rich.


    However, to the ordinary people, the price was simply sky-high!


    After all,moners didn''t have the ability to live in a house worth ten million.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the students of the Second High School, Zheng Ke Qi was the representative of the rich.


    Someone who could afford to live in such a luxurious mansion, must be extremely wealthy and handsome!


    Therefore, when everyone rushed to the Zheng Ke Qi family together, they could not help but exim at the surrounding environment. At the same time, they couldn''t help but praise how rich and wealthy the Zheng Ke Qi family was.


    When Zheng Ke Qi heard thispliment, he felt extremely rxed.


    Indeed, he had never invited his ssmates to his house before.


    It was mainly because his parents felt that these ssmates were too low ss, too low ss, and were afraid that their hands and feet would be dirty because they were poor.


    After Zheng Ke Qi slowly grew up, his parents finally started to recover, and they were no longer as snobbish as before.


    They probably knew that the Zheng Family wasn''t rich in H City. They were only a bit better than normal families.


    Since his son was in high school now, it was time for him to have a girlfriend. Thus, when he heard that his son was going to invite a ssmate at home, he reluctantly nodded his head and agreed.


    When He Shen Zhou and the others entered Zheng Ke Qi''s house, everyone eximed in unison. There was not a single trace of shock on their faces or the bottom of their eyes.


    What a joke!


    With only this much, how could she be so breathtaking?


    People who had seen the He Family Mansion everyday would not be able to amaze the other vis, would they?


    Zheng Ke Qi brought his servants to wee them. When he saw that Yu Yu Mo hade as well, he could not hide the joy on his face.


    If you were to talk about Zheng Ke Qi, he''s worth fifty percent.


    Speaking of which, he was indeed a bit of a scum. Her character was not good.


    However, when it came to women, they weren''t that bad. As a child of a rich family, he had been chasing Yu Yu Mo for a year already. He did not change his target to chase after Shen Mo or Niu Niu or Fei Lin Nuo just because the new shift leader was prettier than Yu Yu Mo.


    So, this person, as expected, had good points even if he was weak.


    Right now, Zheng Ke Qi''s entire heart was still filled with Yu Yu Mo.


    "Rain Ink!" You''re here! " Zheng Ke Qi threw the others to the side, and ran in front of Yu Yu Mo, happily saying: "See, I didn''t lie to you, right? Is my home fine? "


    "Ah, pretty good." Yu Yu Mo replied with an awkward smile, and then he unconsciously leaned in He Shen Zhou''s direction.


    The smile on Zheng Ke Qi''s face stiffened for a moment, he red fiercely at He Shen Zhou, and then continued to speak with Yu Yu Mo: "Today, I prepared a lot of snacks that you''d like to eat at home!"


    Shen Yuan coughed on purpose and said: "Oh, is that so? "What a coincidence, I also like to eat snacks."


    Zheng Ke Qi then said, "Yes, yes, everyone does! "Come in!"


    Wen Jian Qing smiled and said to Niu Niu: "You can have whatever you wantter. It''s rare for Student Zheng to treat you!"


    "Sure." Niuniu replied with a smile.


    It was a rare moment of tacit understanding between the two.


    Shen Cong Zi was a straightforward boy, he had initially wanted to say something ordinary, but the words were swallowed back down his throat.


    Thus, Shen Cong Zi swallowed saliva the entire time.


    It was really painful to not let him speak the truth!


    Fei Lin Nuo could not hold back herughter, it was almost uncontroble!


    The other students also went in,ughing and chatting.


    The Zheng Family''s hall was pretty decent. It was covered with a pure white handmade carpet that cost around a hundred thousand yuan. The cost of cleaning it was almost the monthly sry of an ordinary family.


    Everyone entered the living room and found a ce to sit.


    Zheng Ke Qi said: "My parents aren''ting home today, we can stay at home and y infort for the entire day! Our district is different from the one you live in. The neighbors here didn''t bother each other, and everyone had their own privacy. And there''s no such thing as visiting. " Zheng Ke Qi unted: "Something like being able to hear a neighbor''s words, simply does not exist here! So you just y as much as you want, and don''t worry about your neighborsining, because they can''t hear you! "


    Shen Mo sat on the sofa and pouted, "Nonsense, why aren''t you eating?"


    Zheng Ke Qi''s face was filled with awkwardness, he immediately waved his hand and said: "Go up."


    Servants came with all sorts of snacks and fruit and beverages on each table.


    Zheng Ke Qi immediately walked to Yu Yu Mo''s side and said: "I''ve already told Father that there''s no problem. Your aunt will definitely be able to stay. "


    Yu Yu Mo said awkwardly: "Then thank you!"


    "You''re wee, you''re wee. "We''re all on the same side." Zheng Ke Qi replied while gri


    ing.


    "What is it?" He Shen Zhou casually asked Yu Yu Mo.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing!" Yu Yu Mo guiltily lowered his head, not daring to meet He Shen Zhou''s gaze.


    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu looked at Yu Yu Mo at the same time and then shifted their gaze at the same time.


    There were some things that needed He Shen Zhou to decide for himself.


    As a friend, he could only remind her.


    Whether it was appropriate or not depended on how he felt.


    "Is there anything that everyone really wants to eat? Tell the kitchen! It will be ready in a moment! " Zheng Ke Qi boldly said: "If there''s anything you guys aren''t willing to eat, just say it. There''s no need to be courteous whening to my ce!"


    Shen Cong Zi finally could not hold it in anymore and said: "Then why don''t you give me an Australian lobster first!"


    Zheng Ke Qi eximed, and said with difficulty: "Alright, alright, alright, no problem!"


    "Give me another portion of goose liver ??" Shen Yuan began to order slowly. "A bottle of Bordeaux red wine ??"


    Fan Dou Dou also joined in the fun, reporting a bunch of dishes names.


    Hearing the names of the dishes, Zheng Ke Qi started to sweat profusely.


    There were many dishes that he had only heard of!


    These people really dared to order something!


    This was such a waste of time!


    After ordering, Shen Mo looked at him i


    ocently: "Student Zheng, do you have these? Didn''t you just say that you wanted us to order as we please? "

 Chapter 1408 Borrowing Flowers to Offer to Buddha

    Zheng Ke Qi looked at the other students who were looking at him, and could only bite the bullet and say: "Alright, alright, no problem, OK. ok... "


    Zheng Ke Qi did not dare to ask the others what dishes they wanted and immediately fled.


    When the few students saw that He Shen Zhou and the others were deliberately doing this to Zheng Ke Qi, they immediately covered their mouths and startedughing.


    Yu Yu Mo thought for a moment, then stood up and left, directly walking towards Zheng Ke Qi''s direction.


    Once Yu Yu Mo had left, Wen Jian Qing immediately sat beside him and said softly: "I have news, do you want to hear it? About Yu Yu Mo and Zheng Ke Qi. "


    "Nope." He Shen Zhou replied ndly: "Don''t blindly ask around!"


    Wen Jian Qing leaned on the sofa and said: "I was just afraid that you would fall in with your head held low! You''re still talking about me. It won''t be much better for you to be in trouble yourself. "


    He Shen Zhou did not answer.


    Only then did Wen Jian Qing speak, "My people told me that a few days ago, Yu Yu Mo''s little aunt had applied for the job at the shopping mall where Zheng Ke Qi''s father was. It was said that Zheng Ke Qi had greeted his father and decided to settle with Yu Yu Mo''s aunt. Furthermore, before this, Zheng Ke Qi had once gone to Yu Yu Mo''s house and received a warm wee. Another piece of news was that if you decided to hide your identity and interact with Yu Yu Mo, you might encounter strong opposition from Yu Yu Mo''s family. Because Yu Yu Mo''s family is very typical of those who love to get rich and poor. "


    He Shen Zhou still did not speak.


    "What a pity!" Yu Yu Mo, this girl, was not bad. Unfortunately, he was also an unreasonable mother. It was rumored that when Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma married her father, he was at fault and married because of love. However, not all men treasured their wives, and Yu Yu Mo''s father was obviously not someone who knew how to show gratitude. When a wife marries home, she doesn''t know how to cherish or care for her, nor does she work hard to earn money. All she does is stick to the sry of the state-owned enterprises. "


    "I also heard that when Yu Yu Mo was born, his family was especially poor. Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma did not even have the conditions to recuperate, so he looked to be much older than his peers. It''s probably because he suffered so much, that Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma is especially against having a rtionship with a poor guy like you. Therefore, when Zheng Ke Qi went to Yu Yu Mo''s house, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma and his aunt tried their best to persuade him to let her stay with him. As for Zheng Ke Qi, he could be considered powerful. Knowing that he had given his all, when Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt had nowhere else to go, he gave her a job offer. Right now, Yu Yu Mo''s family is deeply grateful to Zheng Ke Qi. "


    He Shen Zhou suddenly opened his mouth and said: "You really have nothing better to do than to investigate such a boring thing. Didn''t I tell you? We are impossible. "


    "Why is it impossible? Just because Yu Yu Mo is amoner? " Wen Jian Qing expressed his disapproval, "Niu Niu is also amoner, okay?"


    "It''s not the same thing." He Shen Zhou replied.


    "Why is it not the same? You dare say that your concern for Yu Yu Mo is the same as others? " Wen Jian Qing patted He Shen Zhou''s shoulder and said: "That''s enough, we are all brothers, what are you pretending for?"


    "I can''t be bothered with you." Even though He Shen Zhou said that, his gaze still couldn''t help but drift in Yu Yu Mo''s direction.


    On the side, He Shen Zhou was conversing with Wen Jian Qing. Shen Cong Zi could no longer sit still and pulled Fei Lin Nuo out to look at the garden.


    Although Zheng Ke Qi''s garden was average, looking at the environment, it could still be seen.


    As the two walked in circles, Shen Cong Zi suddenly saw a wild rose outside the courtyard.


    Shen Cong Zi said to Fei Lin Nuo: "Wait for me!"


    Without waiting for Fei Lin Nuo''s reply, Shen Cong Zi had already jumped over. He reached out with both hands and grabbed onto the iron fences, then with a flip of his body, agilelynded on the ground outside the courtyard.


    Fei Lin Nuo hurriedly ran over, and saw Shen Cong Zi take out a pair of scissors, and was cutting flowers.


    "What are you doing?" Fei Lin Nuo could not help but ask.


    "Look, this is a wild rose, it''s different from a domesticated rose." Shen Cong Zi cut a flower and gave it to Fei Lin Nuo.


    Fei Lin Nuo was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor!


    This was the first time Shen Cong Zi was truly sending his flowers!


    Although it was a flower that was cut from someone else''s garden.


    "Xiao Mo loves flowers the most! So our family nted a lot of flowers. " Shen Cong Zi exined: "This type of wild rose is actually a rare sight in the city, arge portion of the wild roses are modified types. I''ll cut a few flowers for Xiao Mo to y with! "


    Fei Lin Nuo was a little jealous as she asked: "Are you always so good to girls?"


    "No way!" Shen Cong Zi lowered his head and replied: "There are so many girls in the world, can I be good enough toe over?"


    The bottom of Fei Lin Nuo''s heart once again grew sweet. "Then why are you so good to me as well?"


    "You''re a guest!" Shen Cong Zi answered as if it was natural.


    "What if I''m not your guest?" Fei Lin Nuo asked carefully.


    "He''s still a friend!" Shen Cong Zi replied casually.


    "What if it''s not just friends?" Fei Lin Nuo still did not give up and asked.


    Shen Cong Zi looked up at Fei Lin Nuo nkly. "Ah? Not just friends, but you don''t want to be my sister, do you? "


    Fei Lin Nuo almost didn''t know whether tough or cry!


    Why did she fall for such a big piece of wood!?


    After Shen Cong Zi finished picking the flowers, he turned back the way he came, and said while giggling: "See, you''re even more beautiful than flowers!"


    Hearing Shen Cong Zi inadvertently say such romantic words, the depths of Fei Lin Nuo''s heart was like ice and fire at the same time;


    When would this big blockhead truly understand her!?


    How long would she have to wait before he understood?


    "Shen Cong Zi." Fei Lin Nuo suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Shen Cong Zi looked at Fei Lin Nuo nkly: "What''s wrong with Z?"


    "Have you ever liked anyone?" Fei Lin Nuo raised her eyes and looked at Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi scratched his head in embarrassment. After thinking for a bit, he said: "About this matter ?? How could he say that! As you can see, I''m not as good-looking as Shen Zhou, nor as handsome as Jian Qing, nor as carefree as Shen Yuan, nor as fu


    y as Dou Dou and Ding Ding ?? "


    "Loving someone has nothing to do with these." Fei Lin Nuo interrupted Shen Cong Zi and said: "I just want to know, do you have anyone that you like?"


    "I suppose so." Shen Cong Zi''s eyes showed some hesitation as he answered.


    Fei Lin Nuo''s heart ached.


    She was suddenly so jealous of that girl!


    Who was it?


    could actually move the big and small Shen Cong Zi''s heart?


    How unyielding!


    "Then why didn''t you confess?" Fei Lin Nuo purposely asked casually, but in truth, his heart was already in turmoil.

 Chapter 1409 Love Is a Bitter Sugar

    Love Is A Bitter Sugar


    The glint in Shen Cong Zi''s eyes became even brighter, and he slowly said: "About this ?? If it''s impossible, what''s the point of confessing! In the end, isn''t it still a case of sadness? "


    "Is that so?" Fei Lin Nuo slowly turned her body, her tears welling up in her eyes.


    In the past, when so many outstanding boys pursued her, she had never once been tempted.


    On the contrary, he found those people very a


    oying.


    But now, she had probably be the person she hated the most.


    But liking a person, that was how they couldn''t help it!


    But to like someone, he really couldn''t hide it!


    Upon seeing that person, his entire body lit up with joy and he started to shine with a bright light. "Huu ??."


    So the secret love is so beautiful but also so bitter.


    Shen Cong Zi saw that Fei Lin Nuo did not speak, and turned to look at her. Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll beat him up! "


    Fei Lin Nuoughed through her tears, "You''re the one crying!"


    "Then are your eyes filled with sand?" Shen Cong Zi immediately bent down and raised his hand to blow the sand in Fei Lin Nuo''s face.


    Seeing Shen Cong Zi suddenly being so close to him, Fei Lin Nuo''s heart began to beat very quickly.


    Fei Lin Nuo pushed Shen Cong Zi away and said anxiously: "No, no, no, don''t blow! Alright, I''ll be going back! "


    Shen Cong Zi looked at Fei Lin Nuo''s fleeing figure, and the expression in her eyes slowly became serious, as his expression became serious.


    He wasn''t a fool.


    How could he not understand the special gaze Fei Lin Nuo had when she looked at him?


    But he couldn''t understand.


    Because he wasn''t worthy.


    In other words, the current him wasn''t worthy of her.


    Fei Lin Nuo was already a famous artist in the world, but he was still a stinky brat.


    If it was ten yearster, he might have the courage to respond to Fei Lin Nuo''s feelings.


    But not now.


    He had the pride and blood of a northeastern man.


    He didn''t want to be poked in the back and said he was a white face and that he lived by women.


    The Shen family, how shameless.


    Thus, he could only pretend that he didn''t know, pretend that he didn''t know anything ?? He didn''t understand anything.


    These few days, he had been envious of Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu as they kissed each other!


    But Niu Niu was different from Fei Lin Nuo.


    Niu Niu''s starting point was low, Wen Jian Qing would not feel any pressure at all.


    But he couldn''t.


    Before he officially took over the family business, he must not disappoint others.


    Fei Lin Nuo, I''m sorry.


    It''s not that you''re bad, it''s that I''m not good enough. The current me isn''t worthy of having such a beautiful you.


    Eating love too early is not necessarily a good thing for you and me.


    So I had to y dumb.


    If one day you meet someone better than me, I will bless you.


    Yu Yu Mo caught up to Zheng Ke Qi, and said to him: "Don''t speak nonsense in front of this ssmate."


    "Where did I hear that?" Zheng Ke Qi unhappily said: "Fine, fine, you are just worried that your beloved will find out about me helping you. Isn''t that why your impression in his heart is greatly reduced?"


    Zheng Ke Qi was not an idiot.


    He naturally understood Yu Yu Mo''s intentions.


    But he was jealous too!


    He had liked Yu Yu Mo for a year.


    He had fallen for that girl the moment she stepped into the school of No. 2 High School.


    If it was said that Yu Yu Mo was devastatingly beautiful? How is that possible? Speaking of looks, Shen Mo was here!


    That Yu Yu Mo had a gentle personality? How could that be? When Yu Yu Mo''s anger rose, it was also extremely explosive.


    But Zheng Ke Qi had fallen for the This girl ??!


    Even if Yu Yu Mo was not perfect, he still liked it!


    He knew that Yu Yu Mo didn''t like him, but he was not one to give up and admit defeat!


    However, he never expected that so many of them would be here during the summer vacation.


    Not to mention that one of them was so close to Yu Yu Mo.


    How could Zheng Ke Qi endure it?


    That was the reason why he became so excited and anxious when he was in such a state of stress.


    After Yu Yu Mo heard this, he immediately said a bit embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant ??"


    "Alright, stop exining. No one was stupid. Although my academic performance is not as good as yours, I also know how to feel. " Zheng Ke Qi looked at Yu Yu Mo and said, "Don''t think that the child of a rich family is a yboy and a scum who ys with emotions. I admit I''m a scum, I''m really a scum in other things, but when have I ever been scum to you? This year, I''ve only chased you. There are a lot of girls at school who write love letters to me as gifts. Did I say that? I never paid any attention to them! Who told young master to like you? But, Yu Yu Mo, I really don''t understand, you weren''t such a shallow person in the past! You can''t really fall for that pretty boy just by looking at his face, right? "


    "No. It doesn''t matter what I told you, okay? " Yu Yu Mo exined: "I don''t like you, you have nothing to do with others. "Also, if my mother and aunt invite you to di


    er in the future, I hope you can refuse ??"


    Zheng Ke Qi threw the thing in his hand onto the table, leaned against the cab and said while looking at Yu Yu Mo: "Yu Yu Mo, don''t you think you''re being too excessive?"


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo lowered his head and said: "I don''t want to owe you too much. I will repay you for helping my aunt settle her work. "


    "I don''t care about your repayment, you being my girlfriend is the best repayment." Zheng Ke Qi replied.


    "That''s impossible." Yu Yu Mo quickly replied, "The reason I came here this time is to tell you about this matter. I thank you, but please don''t help me anymore! Alright, I''ve finished! I''m going back. "


    With that, Yu Yu Mo turned and left.


    Zheng Ke Qi stood in ce, just looking at Yu Yu Mo''s back, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to support his forehead.


    He really likes Yu Yu Mo!


    He used to be more of a popinjay.


    But ever since he met Yu Yu Mo, he had always kept his distance from the other girls.


    Originally, Yu Yu Mo thought that being sincere would be easy, but who knew that there would be someone who would bite off more than he can chew in the middle of the battle. Yu Yu Mo liked the other party just by looking at him once.


    This was something that Zheng Ke Qi couldn''t ept.


    Zheng Ke Qi flung the apron on the table fiercely, and turned to leave feeling wronged.


    In the world of love, there was no way to strictly say who was right and who was wrong.


    However, the person who did not love was destined to suffer grievance.


    Love this bitter sugar, the younger the more bitter.


    Although Wen Jian Qing and the rest made things difficult for Zheng Ke Qi, but at noon, when the dishes were served, Zheng Ke Qi and the others still ordered the dishes.


    The price of this table of food is not low.


    If Zheng Ke Qi could really get it, it looks like the Zheng Family does have some co


    ections.


    When the other students in the ss saw this, they couldn''t help but take out their cellphones and pat it.


    Such a good opportunity, don''t miss it!


    After all, it wasn''t always a photo shoot.

 Chapter 1410 He Shenzhou Send Yu Yu Mo Home

    After disinfection the table of delicious food with the camera, they could finally eat the chopsticks heartily.


    At the di


    er table, everyone finally became a lot more harmonious.


    After all, they couldn''t possibly treat you to a meal out of goodwill, and yet you are intentionally provoking them?


    That is truly unkind.


    What needed to be pricked had already been pricked.


    Probably because he had chatted with Yu Yu Mo for a while, the originally rich Zheng Ke Qi suddenly lost interest.


    If he didn''t unt his wealth, then the world would be at peace.


    They were probably beaten up by Yu Yu Mo, so they were no longer in the mood to unt their wealth.


    After eating a sumptuous lunch, the students sat down in groups of twos and threes, chatting and ying games.


    Zheng Ke Qi sat on the stairs outside the door, staring at the pool in the courtyard in a daze.


    Even though it''s summer vacation now, it''s a good time to swim.


    However, since few of the students brought a bathing suit, there was no need to go to the swimming pool.


    Shen Yuan saw that Zheng Ke Qi was actually sitting on the stairs of his own house in a daze, and immediately smiled slightly, walked over, and sat down beside Zheng Ke Qi.


    Zheng Ke Qi turned his head to look, and his face was filled with shock.


    Obviously, he really did not expect Shen Yuan to actuallye and sit with him.


    Aren''t those people all in one group?


    Didn''t we embarrass him just now?


    Why is he ru


    ing over here now?


    Shen Yuan looked up at the white clouds in the sky and said, "In the past, I also liked to pretend to be thirteen. After getting beaten up, I stopped pretending. "


    Zheng Ke Qi almost burst outughing.


    Was there such an opening?


    It was simply unique.


    "You are putting on a show to show off your wealth, I am showing off my fighting prowess." Shen Yuan turned his head to look at Zheng Ke Qi and said: "When I was young, I loved to fight ferociously. Because ever since I started walking, I started learning martial arts. It should be said that the boys in my house all know martial arts more or less. It''s not fancy martial arts like you think, but realbat. To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of martial arts that will kill people. "


    Zheng Ke Qi immediately stopped talking.


    The moment Shen Yuan showed the cocoon on his hand, Zheng Ke Qi knew that Shen Yuan was not bragging.


    It didn''t take long for him to get rid of such a thick cocoon.


    "I have a powerful father. Aside from Xiao Mo, most of the children in my family have been trained before. Every single one of them had a fewyers of skin removed. You know what? During our training, the doctor will be waiting at the side with the medicine kit, ready to rescue us at any time. " Shen Yuanughed at himself and said: "That''s why I feel that my martial power is awesome, I can bully others whenever I want. Then one day my father beat me up. "It''s said that if it wasn''t for the other members of the family blocking my way, my life would have probably been lost."


    Zheng Ke Qi could not help but ask: "Is this really a member of your family? "Terrifying."


    "Yes." Shen Yuan nodded his head and said: "From now on, I know that I will never be able to surpass my father''s martial prowess. My father told me, in this simple and crude way, never to becent. "Because, there is always a sky above the heavens and there is always a people beyond."


    After saying that, Shen Yuan patted Zheng Ke Qi''s shoulder and said: "This advice will be given to you now. As thanks for inviting us to di


    er today. "


    With that, Shen Yuan got up and left.


    Zheng Ke Qi looked at Shen Yuan''s back figure in a daze, and couldn''t react for a long time.


    It was only a long timeter that Zheng Ke Qi finally understood the meaning of Shen Yuan''s words. They were already people from two different worlds.


    Everyone stayed at Zheng Ke Qi''s house to y for a while before taking their leave.


    After all, the weekend was too precious to be wasted here.


    When we return, Wen Jian Qing and the others all pretended to be very busy, and then urged He Shen Zhou to send him home.


    Yu Yu Mo blushed and tacitly agreed to this suggestion.


    Seeing that everyone said that, He Shen Zhou nodded and agreed.


    Everyone else had already called their cars and left, but He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo still rode the subway back.


    The subway is crowded on weekends.


    He Shen Zhou protected Yu Yu Mo in his arms, preventing her from receiving any of the backlog.


    This was the first time Yu Yu Mo got so close to his, and she was so nervous that her breathing became ufortable.


    He Shen Zhou acted as if he didn''t sense anything, and simply protected Yu Yu Mo, without any other traces of contact.


    The two of them crossed two lines and finally reached their destination.


    He Shen Zhou saw Yu Yu Mo to the entrance of the residentialplex and stopped there.


    "I won''t go in and send you off." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "Rest early."


    "Sigh, wait a moment." Yu Yu Mo suddenly called out to He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou was startled.


    Yu Yu Mo smiled at He Shen Zhou, then turned and ran into a small supermarket in front of the small district''s entrance. He quickly bought a bottle of water and handed it over to He Shen Zhou without saying a word, and said: "Thank you for sending me back. You didn''t drink any water along the way, so first drink a mouthful to quench your thirst. "


    "Thank you for the water." He Shen Zhou smiled and nodded.


    "You''re wee. I think it''s because I have to thank you for sending me back. " Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou with a little reluctance to part.


    Why did one day go by so quickly!


    It didn''t take long.


    "Then I''ll go back. Goodbye! " He Shen Zhou said with a smile.


    "Ah, then, goodbye!" Yu Yu Mo waved his hand, he knew that He Shen Zhou''s figure had disappeared into the distance before he returned home.


    Once he entered the house, Yu Yu Mo saw his mother and aunt waiting for him at home.


    Only then did Yu Yu Mo remember that he had gone out to tell his mother that he was going to Zheng Ke Qi''s home.


    This was the tempo of three sessions!


    Sure enough, the moment Yu Yu Mo entered the house, Yu Yu Mo''s aunt couldn''t help but ask, "Yumo, did you ask Keke about my work?"


    "Ah, yes. He said no problem. " Yu Yu Mo braced himself and replied.


    "Really? "Great!" Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt immediately said to Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma: "What did I say? As long as this young master asks, this job of mine will be done with 100% certainty! "


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was also very happy, and asked again, "When you came back, did Zheng Ke Qi give you any? Why didn''t you invite us to your house? "


    Yu Yu Mo thought for a while, then sat in front of his mother and aunt, deciding to have a good talk with them.


    "Mom, Aunt, I want to have a good talk with you." Yu Yu Mo said seriously: "I''m still in high school, I don''t want to date for the time being! So, I have already rejected Zheng Ke Qi! "


    "What did you say?" "Aiyo, my little ancestor, how could you be so willful?" When Yu Yu Mo''s aunt heard Yu Yu Mo''s words, he felt like thumping his chest and stomping on the ground!


    "I''m not suited to him in the first ce." Yu Yu Mo exined.


    "How can there be so many suitable things in this world!?" "Just how much is enough!" Yu Yu Mo''s aunt mmed the table as he said in pain, "Where are you going to find such a good man? I''m telling you, Yu Mo, now that you have missed such a great opportunity, when you grow up in the future, you can regret it! "

 Chapter 1411 Yu Yu Mo Mummy

    "That''s also my problem, you don''t have to worry about it." Yu Yu Mo said in anger: "I am no longer a child, I will decide for myself in my life!"


    "Aiyaya, how big are you trying to listen to me? Your wings are already so hard, yet you''re already disobedient?" Yu Yu Mo''s aunt pped the table in anger and said: "Big Sis, look at this good daughter of yours, she''s exactly the same as you were back then! But the result? You saw it too, didn''t you? What kind of life have you been leading with your brother-inw all these years? How much suffering? "


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma sighed and did not say a word.


    Looking at her daughter''s stubbor


    ess today, it was as if she saw herself more than ten years ago.


    Back then, she was also this stubborn!


    Back then, she did not listen to her family''s persuasion and wholeheartedly wanted to be with a poor boy.


    Now that she saw Yu Yu Mo like this, her heart felt very ufortable as well.


    Yu Yu Mo''s aunt stood up in anger, and said: "Forget it, forget it, I don''t care! You''re so pissed off! I don''t care about your matters anymore! "


    With that, Yu Yu Mo''s aunt turned and left.


    Yu Yu Mo did not say a word the entire time. Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma sighed and said, "Yu Mo, your mother knows that it is not a good thing to despise the poor and love the rich. But you are my daughter, you are my child, and I am doing this for you. You can say that your mother is too old to understand love. But mother came from your side all those years ago. The boy you like, it doesn''t matter if he''s poor, but does he really love you? Is that the love that you think you are in love with, the love that you are risking everything to protect? "


    "When I was your age, I knew your father. We''re also ssmates. At that time, her mother was a pretty good girl in school, and there were a lot of people chasing her mother. There were those who had good family background, those who had good studies, and ?? Someone who can help her solve her job problems, etc., etc. Your father has nothing. When I was free, I used a knife to carve a flower and gave it to me. I thought I was married to love. In fact, I just married someone who thinks he is. "


    "After all these years, you should also know what kind of life our family has been living. On the surface, it looks pretty good, but you should know how bad our family''s conditions are. In all these years, he had never saved up any money. When I was pregnant, other people were like big fish and big meat, so I could only buy leg bones that others didn''t want to use to make soup. Others eat meat, I drink soup. Moreover, this bone had to be boiled three times before he could bear to lose it. "In the end, the bone soup was not tasty at all."


    "If this is love, do you think you want it?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma opened her mouth and said: "If that person truly loves you, then you are willing to let yourself down, it''s worth it. But does he really love you? Do you think your father loves me all these years? "


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo muttered in a low voice, "She should be in love. After all, you paid such a heavy price to be with him all those years ago. "


    "You are wrong! Child! You forget about humanity. " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s eyes instantly became moist, and she gently shook her head: "In this world, there is a type of person who has no conscience. He would not think that you would be grateful for giving up everything and suffering with him. Instead, she would think that you were cheap and worthless. If it wasn''t because she was cheap, if she wasn''t worthless, if she wasn''t in the wrong, then why would he give up all her money? If she didn''t want a house, a car, or a deposit, why did he want to marry him? Your father is such a man. "


    "He was happy and grateful at the begi


    ing of our marriage. Said he was blessed with a good wife like me in his previous life. However, not long after, he had drunk too much one day and came back shakily with a cup on my head. By then, I was already pregnant with you for three months. I don''t understand why he hit me. I asked him. I''m a bitch, he said. The child in my womb is definitely not his. Otherwise, why would I marry him who has nothing at all? "


    "He also said he heard rumors that I went to a hotel with other guys before I got married... "So, he took me to the hospital to get rid of you." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said as tears streamed down her face, "Child, there is something that I have never told you before. After you were born, the first thing he did was carry you to be a paternity test. You didn''t treat me well until you were sure you were his daughter. However, the so-called kindness only stopped beating me up. In the month, I''m in a room with a coal stove and cold well water to wash your diapers... "


    Yu Yu Mo''s tears fell all of a sudden, "Mom ?? "Then why don''t you get a divorce?"


    "Divorce? How do I get divorced? I quit my job because I was pregnant with you. "I don''t have a pe


    y. If I divorce, it means giving up your right to maintain me. It means that I don''t even have a room in this drafty rental house!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma looked at Yu Yu Mo with teary eyes: "Child, this is reality! Love is very good, but you want to eat, you want to dress, you want to eat and dress well, all these are inseparable from money! Do you think I don''t want love? However, this is the result of my pursuit of love! "


    "Then... "Isn''t my dad also ??" Yu Yu Mo was at a loss for words.


    "He doesn''t dare to do anything to me right now. He''ll work obediently and pay his sry obediently. It''s all because of you!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s tears rolled down her face. "He clearly knows that if he were to divorce me, he will never be able to marry his wife again in his entire life. That was why he had no choice but to admit defeat. And I don''t divorce because of you. I don''t want you to bear these pressures on the eve of your college entrance exam. If you hadn''t said that today, I wouldn''t have said it to you. "Actually, your father and I have already agreed that after you finish your college entrance exam, we will get a divorce."


    "Mom!" Yu Yu Mo waspletely stu


    ed.


    She really didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Did she think that her parents being blissful and harmonious was just an illusion?


    Standing at the side, Yu Yu Mo''s aunt could not help but sigh. He shook his head and did not say a word.


    "It''s been so many years. It''s time to end it." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma looked up at Yu Yu Mo and said, "Even if he wants to make up for the mistakes from back then, it''s already toote. There are many things, many people, that once they are injured, they will never be able to go back. "


    "Mom ??" Yu Yu Mo raised his hand and held his mother''s hand, and looked at her with teary eyes: "But still, you can''t go too far! Papa is not the only man in this world! "


    "But men like your father make up arge percentage. This kind of people is called straight male cancer. " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said sincerely, "Mother is afraid that you will fall for it."

 Chapter 1412 The Attitude of Yu Yu Mo

    "When this kind of man is chasing after you, his speech is even better than when he sings." I don''t have a car, I don''t have a room, I don''t have money, I don''t have a diamond ring. Yes, he did have a heart. But this heart was retracted just like that! When he loves you, it''s because he admires your looks, your figure, your beauty. But once you get your hands on it, when you''re old, when you''re old from washing up, when you''re fat from giving birth. "At that time, he could use an excuse to say that you''re not beautiful and go out righteously to find a woman, cheat, and betray her ??"


    "If you want to ask, just say... Just say that you don''t know what''s good for you, that you can''t even give birth to a son, that you''ll embarrass yourself and bring you out to shame and so on and so forth. A man who wants to abandon you can have a million reasons. " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Maughed through the vicissitudes of life, and said: "This world is truly unfair to us women. Just because we are women, we have to suffer the most i


    ocent trials and punishments. We have to be young, beautiful, gentle, virtuous, not only beautiful, but also have a high education, also can make money, and can not spend money. She was tired out like a dog in thepany during the day and had to serve him food, drinks and sleep at night. If there is one thing he can''t do well, then he can reasonably cheat. "


    "All they need to do is put in a little bit of effort at work and they can brag that he''s supporting his family and that he''ll be able to put on a show when he goes out. In the end, when a woman was old enough, he could find any one of the reasons mentioned above and kick down the woman who had given him the most beautiful years of her life! This was reality! Rain ink! Mom admitted that such direct male cancer did not mean all men. But can you guarantee that the poor kid you met wasn''t a straight man? "


    "Yes, you would say that rich men can get worse too! Yes, it''s a question of probability. I can''t guarantee that a rich man won''t be bad. In fact, they were even worse. But at least, when he takes back his heart, he puts the money in your hand. It''s not like you don''t have any money left when people kick you out of your house! " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was practically giving his all.


    Yu Yu Mo''s aunt finally could not endure it any longer and said, "Big Sis is right. This is why we asked you to find Zheng Ke Qi. You think we''re pedantic, but when you get my age, you''ll understand. "


    "That''s why I''ve never been married." Yu Yu Mo''s aunt opened his mouth and said softly, "In this world, there are many direct male cancers. I also admit that there are good men in the world. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet them. What I met was either straight male cancer or Mama Bao. It''s probably my bad luck. I''m already this old and I don''t have much choice. I''ll be alone. You''re different. You''re still young, and you have plenty of opportunities and time to find a good man. You must now look at the people above us, not at the poor people who are struggling with us at the bottom! "


    "Yu Mo, right now it''s already very difficult for the Humble ss to produce a talent." How can the poor pay the high tuition fees? What are you going to do to get along with the kids of rich families? This was not the past! This was an era of co


    ections and background! You also talked about the He Family. Since you know about the He Family, then do you know about her powerful background andwork? Do you know that from the moment the young masters and young misses of the He Family were born, they were destined to be extraordinary for the rest of their lives? How can wepare with them? You don''t have their background or co


    ections, so you don''t have anyone to pave the way for you.


    "The reason I let you be with Zheng Ke Qi is because Zheng Ke Qi can pave the way for you! He can solve your problem of studying abroad, solve your future job problem, and allow you to have more resources and co


    ections. In the future, you will be able to go even further! " Yu Yu Mo''s sister-inw had also spoken his heart, "Yes, you''re looking down on Zheng Ke Qi right now. You think he''s childish and stupid, but his grades can''t even enter the top one hundred. But ten yearster, he would be the one standing at the peakughing at the poor! All of you who are in the top 50 will have to work for him in the future! "


    "If therees a day when Zheng Ke Qi''s heart changes, you don''t even have to worry about being scared! Because, the co


    ections and resources he brought you will not be taken away. These are all your future wealth! " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma held Yu Yu Mo''s hand and said softly, "Yu Mo, you are a smart child. "Tell me, is a woman''s life in her own hands, or is she entrusting it to a man''s illusory promise?"


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo was speechless.


    She had to admit that what her mother and aunt said made sense.


    However, reason was one thing.


    Affection was another matter.


    Asking her to let go of her feelings and lie to someone she didn''t like was something she really couldn''t do.


    "Mom, aunt. I see what you mean. Yes, a woman''s entire life really couldn''t depend on a man''s promise. However, I have the chance to make aeback now. " Yu Yu Mo clenched his teeth and said: "Right now, it is very difficult for the Humble ss to send any talented people. However, that did not mean he was just struggling in the bottom tier of society! I don''t believe that if I use my full strength, I will be defeated and retreat! Mother, aunt. I want to fight on my own! If one day I lost, I really did not use my own hands to create my world, I will listen to you, to find a man who does not love but rich to marry! But now, please don''t force me! I don''t want to live in old age at such a young age! I believe that my hands can definitely change my fate! "


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma and Little Aunt let out a long sigh at the same time.


    They knew that what they said today was all for naught.


    Yu Yu Mo simply could not listen to him.


    "Forget it, forget it." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma waved her hand, and said dejectedly: "It''s up to you! It''s time for me to go and cook. "


    "Mom ??" Yu Yu Mo called out to her, but Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma ignored her and left.


    "Aunt ??" Yu Yu Mo turned his head and called out to her. Yu Yu Mo''s aunt also did not pay attention to her as he turned and left.


    Yu Yu Mo sat in ce, and stared nkly for a long time.


    Had she done wrong?


    Was she wrong?


    No, she was right!


    She wouldn''t give up so easily!


    That was the life of her mother and aunt, not her life!


    She was still young, she had the chance to turn the tables!


    Even if he couldn''t meet the person he truly loved in his life, he wouldn''t marry for the rest of his life!


    She still didn''t want to live like other people.


    She, Yu Yu Mo, would never blindly obey!

 Chapter 1413 An Invitation from the School next Door

    Even if He Shen Zhou wasn''t herst benefactor.


    She must not let money kidnap her love!


    A life of no more than a hundred years.


    If he could not truly love her once, then he would have lived this life for nothing!


    Yu Yu Mo made up his mind and went back to his room, took out his textbook and started studying.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and looked at himself in the mirror. He seemed to have seen himself when he was young.


    At that time, he didn''t seem to be as clear of his future as Yu Yu Mo.


    Was it wrong?


    Was everything wrong?


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s eyes drooped, and she slowly ced the kitchen knife on the chopping board.


    At this moment, the door sounded.


    It was Yu Yu Mo''s father who had returned.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father carefully carried the two fishes into the kitchen. When he saw his wife, he asked her with a cautious smile on his face, "What did I buy today? This fish is to make the rain and ink soup to nourish the body. High school was the hardest time for him. It would be better if he didn''t eat it. How could he do that? "Back in high school, you didn''t eat well. That''s why you were so thin ??"


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma looked at her husband, at the old face in front of her.


    Once upon a time, he too was young.


    Once upon a time, he too was repulsive.


    Now that he was old, he finally knew to repent. He wanted to make up for the mistakes he made when he was young.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    His heart was broken, and he would never be able to go back.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said indifferently: "Kill them and wash up."


    "Ai ai ai ai." Yu Yu Mo''s father hurriedly went to deal with it.


    After taking care of the fish, he carefully asked, "Mother of the child, look at our situation ??"


    "The child already knows. No need to act anymore in the future. Let''s go and get the divorce done tomorrow. " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said calmly, "The two of us have tortured each other for half a lifetime. It''s time to let go of each other."


    "ng!" The te of fresh fish instantly fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father''s face suddenly became ugly, his lips shivered for a long time, and then he forced out two words: "No divorce!"


    "Then separate. When the child finishes his exam, I''ll go and sue him. " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma replied indifferently.


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo''s father slowly squatted down, crouching on the ground to give him a p!


    Yu Yu Mo came out and saw this scene.


    She did not go forward to dissuade him.


    She understood that all these years, her mother had truly been feeling wronged.


    For the sake of this family, for her own sake, her mother had endured humiliation and hardships, meticulously calcting, which was why she was like this.


    Only then did they have a home that was not bad in the eyes of outsiders.


    Other people thought that their family was harmonious and had saved a lot of money in the past few years. Not only did they buy this small house in this city where the prices were sky-high, but they also gave themselves ess to the city''s high school.


    However, no one knew that underneath the light and dignity, there were hidden waves surging.


    Yu Yu Mo silently returned to his own room.


    Let them handle their own matters regarding their parents.


    The brush in his hand could not be dropped no matter how hard he tried.


    Even if Yu Yu Mo didn''t admit it, she knew that his heart was in chaos.


    On the second day of school, Yu Yu Mo was listless and lost in thought in his lessons.


    There were several times when her teacher called out names and answered questions, and it was always He Shen Zhou who secretly helped her pass.


    When it was time for lunch, He Shen Zhou sat in front of Yu Yu Mo with lunch in hand, and said while smiling: "My table mate seems to have something on his mind. This morning, he had been in a state of absent-mindedness. Tell me, what''s troubling you? "


    "He Shen Zhou, is your family really that poor?" Yu Yu Mo asked as he unconsciously stirred the hot porridge in his cup.


    "Ah ??" "About this ??" He Shen Zhou dragged his tone, not knowing how to answer.


    If he said that his family was really poor, would he be sent flying by Pia?


    His father was the current chairman of the He''s Consortium, and his mother was the chairman of the S.A. His brother and sister were the CEO.


    How could he describe his poverty?


    However, He Shen Zhou''s hesitation, in Yu Yu Mo''s ears, was equivalent to tacit approval.


    Yu Yu Moughed bitterly, then asked: "Then will your family force you to marry a girl from a rich family, even if you don''t like this person?"


    "There''s no such thing!" He Shen Zhou answered with determination, "My parents would never do that!"


    "Then you''re so happy." Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou with envy and said: "Your parents are so open-minded."


    "Yes." "What''s wrong?" He Shen Zhou asked again, "How old are you? Are you worried about getting married? "


    "It''s not that I''m trying to push for a marriage, it''s that my parents ?? Maybe a divorce. " Yu Yu Mo lowered his head and said, "I only found out yesterday that the happiness I felt was only a facade and a facade. Mom and Dad were the ones who put on a show to fool me. "And yesterday, this show was unable to continue on ??"


    "This kind of thing, I''m really unable to help even if I wanted to!" He Shen Zhou also had a face of helplessness, for this kind of matter where the family was short and the family was short, he was not good at it!


    This was because his parents were always throwing dog food around, which angered everyone!


    So he couldn''t understand the reason for the divorce.


    "Forget it, what shoulde will eventuallye." Yu Yu Mo said in a low voice: "I''m not a child anymore, I won''t be that willful. It was about his mother''s happiness, as long as she was happy. I think I''ll be fine in a while? "


    "Yes." He Shen Zhou was a little speechless, and didn''t know how tofort her.


    Yu Yu Mo almost did not eat much this time, after eating just a few bites, he pushed them aside and did not eat anymore.


    He Shen Zhou also did not eat much.


    When he arrived at the ssroom, he saw many people gathered around the podium, looking at something.


    When He Shen Zhou entered, he saw Wen Jian Qing winking at him.


    "What''s wrong?" He Shen Zhou asked him.


    "What do we do?" Wen Jian Qing had a pleading look on his face: "The school in Acrobatics School suddenly invited Second High School, saying that it wanted to increase the student''s amateur interests. Therefore, the Two Schools decided to unite together to hold a Campus Sacrifice to celebrate the tenth a


    iversary of how the Two Schools was able to be a neighbor. You know, Mu Xiao Yu is right next door to Acrobatics School! Niuniu was angry again! It was not easy for me to coax her. This time, I have returned to before the liberation! "


    Hearing Wen Jian Qing''s words, He Shen Zhou couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    However, Wen Jian Qing''s description was very fitting!


    These few days, Wen Jian Qing stubbornly kept on pestering Niu Niu without letting go, and it was indeed effective.


    Niu Niu was indeed slowly epting Wen Jian Qing.


    However, this news came with a ssh of cold water, instantly extinguishing Niuniu''s heart!

 Chapter 1414 A Joint Campus Sacrifice of Two Schools

    Whenever Mu Xiao Yu was mentioned, Niu Niu would think of the impossible between his and Wen Jian Qing, and think of how Wen Jian Qing''s house would help him and Mu Nu to stay up all night, and she would instantly be an ostrich and hide wherever she could.


    Wen Jian Qing was extremely angry in his heart!


    If the Acrobatics School wants to set up the Campus Sacrifice, then do it, why involve the Second National Male Middle School?


    A school of the art type must be associated with a school of the culture type. How could they allow others to live?


    That Mu Xiao Yu is Xu Yun Xi''s disciple. As long as she was here, no literary or artistic activity could escape from her!


    So, this Mu Xiao Yu will definitely appear!


    As soon as Mu Xiao Yu appeared, the little heart Niu Niu had warmed up for him disappeared in an instant.


    How could Wen Jian Qing not be angry?


    He Shen Zhou said: "We will have to face this kind of thing sooner orter. What''s the use of rushing to the fire?"


    "Do you think you can be so calm?" Wen Jian Qing said angrily: "No, I have to tell Big Sis! You can''t y around with this kind of thing, it will kill you! "


    Just as Wen Jian Qing was about to go out, He Shen Zhou stopped him. Sis is busy now. The day before yesterday, I heard my mother say that she


    ed to go to Australia. The workers there were on strike, and this could only be quelled by my sister''s arrival. She already has enough things to do. Even Brother-inw only has so much to do, don''t cause trouble for her! "


    "That''s true! Recently, Big Sis has been so busy that I can''t even see her shadow. But I''m also worried about this matter! " Wen Jian Qing thought for a while, then said: "No, I''ll go greet my mother first!"


    With that, Wen Jian Qing slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Wen Jian Qing found a quiet ce and after confirming that there was no one around, he called Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi had probably just woken up, so he answered the phone with hazy eyes: "Hello, son, are you enjoying school?"


    "Mom. Mother. "Please do me a favor!" Wen Jian Qing quickly and carefully apanied his.


    "Speak." Liu Yi said casually: "Could it be that youck money to spend? "I''ll get someone to transfer some money to your ount ??"


    "It''s not about the money." Wen Jian Qing hurriedly exined, "Mom, I know what I did in the past was too much of a bastard, I made you worry! But now that I have woken up, I will not be so darned anymore! "


    "Hmm?" Liu Yi dragged his tone. He was the most clear about what kind of virtue his son had.


    "That''s right ??" That is ?? I just want to discuss with you. Can you not let my grandmothere to my side? " Wen Jian Qing finally said it out loud: "That Mu Xiao Yu is right in front of me when she has nothing to do. "But I don''t have any interest in her, so can you get her to go back early? What should I do with my grandma?"


    Liu Yi''s sleepiness had all left him, and he immediately saidughingly: "Xiao He told me already, that you hate Mu Xiao Yu so much because you have a girl you like?"


    "Yes sir!" Wen Jian Qing admitted it immediately. After all, this kind of thing could not be hidden from others! As long as mom wants to know, it''s a matter of minutes!


    "Have you forgotten your old lesson?" Although Liu Yi''s tone was calm, there was a ster


    ess to his tone.


    "Mom, this is a different time. I used to be a son of a bitch, and I had trouble with my family for someone I didn''t have anything to do with. "But it''s different now, Niuniu is not a normal girl, she''s a good girl!" Wen Jian Qing exined in all kinds of way, "My sister knows that too! Niu Niu was not the kind of person who would forget their own interests. And she''s smart and capable... "


    "Son." Liu Yi interrupted Wen Jian Qing: "This girl ??, you ca


    ot."


    "Why?" Wen Jian Qing asked in confusion.


    "She''s not for you." Liu Yi calmly replied: "Her background is a bitplicated, and you temporarily ca


    ot control it. If you were twenty-six years old instead of sixteen, I would ignore you and let you choose freely. But you''re still too young to control this girl. So, I can''t agree with you. "


    "Mom!" Wen Jian Qing still wanted to exin himself, but Liu Yi had already interrupted him: "I know what I''m saying right now, even you won''t be able to hear me. Your heart will not give up until you see the yellow river, you will not cry until you see the coffin. Fine, then I''ll make you concede your defeat wholeheartedly. If you want to be with this little girl, I won''t stop you. However, I will not ask about your grandmother''s matter. I want to see how determined you two are and whether you can get together. I''m not like other parents who especially like to beat up lovers. I''m not stupid. This is the time of your rebellion, and the more you fight, the more you love each other. What don''t I care? Let life decide! Then, if you two can still be together, I''ll agree. If you divide it, don''t leave it to me. It''s settled! "


    "Mom!" Wen Jian Qing was feeling a little hopeless! His own mother''s way of opening it was always so special!


    "You don''t need to ask Xiao Qi, Xiao He and the others for help either. I''ve already told them that they are not allowed to interfere in your matters. " Liu Yi continued: "If you''re so determined to hit the southern wall, then go hit it. "In any case, you will only understand our good intentions if you take a lesson in blood."


    "Mom ??" "Alright, I won''t give up so easily!" Wen Jian Qing said firmly.


    "Alright, then let me see how determined you are." Liu Yi replied, "That''s enough, if there''s nothing else, I''ll just hang up. I still need to sleep!"


    After hanging up, Liu Yi said to Xu Yun Xi who was seated opposite of him: "Mom, did you hear? I don''t care about anything anymore! In the end, it''s Mu Xiao Yu''s or Niu Niu''s victory, that will depend on their own abilities! "


    Xu Yun Xiughed.


    No matter how Wen Jian Qing objected and protested, Liu Yi did not care. This meant that the alliance of Two Schools s would definitely continue.


    As for who would win in the end, that was up to them.


    After confirming the news, Mu Xiao Yu came to the Second High School early to greet everyone.


    Because Mu Xiao Yu was beautiful, the No.2 Middle School weed her warmly.


    Mu Xiao Yu brought a few female students and helped them do it personally, sending them off to the ssrooms one by one.


    They all say that eating a person''s mouth is too soft, and taking a person''s hand is too short.


    Such a small thing had instantly bought over a lot of people.


    The students who were initially protesting against the idea of hosting the Campus Sacrifice instantly changed their minds and were willing to do it together.


    For high school students, life on campus was originally very boring.


    So during the summer vacation, after supplementary sses, if there is a colorful activity, the students are very willing.


    As a result, once the matters of the Campus Sacrifice were settled, the students of the Two Schools began interacting with each other as they discussed how they should organize this event.


    The event was a one-on-one match.


    It was the first ss from high school to high school, the second ss from high school to high school.

 Chapter 1415 Paired Pair

    Each ss corresponded to one ss.


    The remaining ones that couldn''t be matched up with each other would be distributed among the other sses.


    This forms a pair.


    The students of the two sses would be together. They woulde up with ideas and suggestions about what to do in their ss.


    As for the so-called Campus Sacrifice, this term originated from the Rainbow Nation, and it was then modified.


    Actually, the general meaning behind his words was to show off his talents.


    This event had actually been held many times, and each time, the results seemed to be quite good.


    There was a year when the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, through this Campus Sacrifice, selected two outstanding students from the Two Schools and transferred them to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy for free, achieving the pi


    acle of life.


    This year, Two Schools hosting a Campus Sacrifice together would naturally attract more attention.


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy a


    ounced once again that those with the best results in the Campus Sacrifice would undergo a special examination and be selected to enter the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Hence, He Shen Zhou and the others had another secret mission, to secretly inspect those students to see if they met the requirements of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    As a result, even if Wen Jian Qing protested again, he had nothing to protest now.


    Shen Qi had already spoken!


    No one could change it!


    Thus, Two Schools made every effort to prepare for this time''s Campus Sacrifice.


    Second High School and Acrobatics School are really brotherly schools.


    This was because Two Schools''s Principal was a pair of brothers.


    At the begi


    ing, my brother went to be the principal of the Second High School, but not long after, my brother went to the Acrobatics School to teach.


    After the two brothers became the Principal, the rtionship between Two Schools s grew closer.


    Although the Two Schools walked a different path, they both walked the same path, and their final goal was the college entrance examination.


    It''s just that the way Two Schools walked was different.


    In the China, since ancient times, the examination had always been a big de shining above the students'' heads.


    This de could separate people into different grades. It could allow one to reach the heavens in one step, and it could also allow one to fall into the depths of hell with a single step.


    Therefore, everyone was trying their best to cross the bridge as if they were crazy.


    No one wanted to be the stepping stone, they all wanted to trample others under their feet and rush over.


    Therefore, all sorts of battles and covert battles were being fought one after another.


    The most obvious performance would be to carry out the tactic of a sea of questions, to do as many papers as possible for others, and to nibble on the problems that had urred in the previous years of Brother''s Academy.


    If it was a bit darker, they would probably be dragging each other down and charging forward.


    These filthy things did not happen to the Second High School and the Acrobatics School. It was probably because the two of them were brothers, and it was also because the Two Schools walked different paths and did not have apetitive rtionship with them. But there is still a climbing rate.


    Therefore, in the united Campus Sacrifice, the two sides'' students would also secretlypete, proving that they were more outstanding.


    Thus, on the very first day of deciding the Campus Sacrifice, Mu Xiao Yu brought the representative of the first grade of Acrobatics School toe here and discuss with the second grade''s first grade students about what the first grade of the second grade would perform on this year''s Campus Sacrifice.


    As expected, the moment Niu Niu saw Mu Xiao Yu, her expression became u


    atural.


    Unconsciously, he kept his distance from Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qingughed bitterly.


    He suddenly understood how difficult it was for his father to pursue his mother all those years ago, and how difficult it was for him to be together with his mother all those years ago.


    He had lost too much!


    If only he had stayed calm!


    If he did not act recklessly, the family would not give him a Mu Xiao Yu.


    But then again.


    If he hadn''t been foolish, he probably wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Niuniu, right?


    Life is indeed an exquisite game. After this step, I don''t know what the next step will be like.


    Right now, Wen Jian Qing could not care about this at all, and could only turn around to look at his good brother He Shen Zhou and cry for help.


    He Shen Zhou coughed lightly and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Go and meet up with Mu Xiao Yu."


    "Me?" Yu Yu Mo was startled at first, but quickly stood up and said to Mu Xiao Yu: "Hello, I am Yu Yu Mo, a student from the first ss and a student from the first ss. If the ss monitor is not here, you can tell me for the time being. "


    Mu Xiao Yu immediately smiled and said: "Alright, we are all representatives of the students of the Acrobatics School, so it is naturally the best if we meet with your ssmittee."


    Afterwards, the students in the ss quickly pulled open the tables and gathered around two tables. The student representatives from the schools on both sides of the table sat down in session.


    Yu Yu Mo led the ss I officers and sat down, Mu Xiao Yu led his team and sat down, his eyes looking at Wen Jian Qing in the distance.


    Wen Jian Qing pretended not to see it and continued to throw the pen in his hand.


    The other students would listen on the side if they were interested, and the ones who were not interested would take the test questions left behind by the teachers. In any case, everyone was busy with their own things.


    "This time, our Two Schools will form a pair and leave the Campus Sacrifice together, so I hope that everyone can put aside the prejudice in your heart and sincerely cooperate." Mu Xiao Yu opened her mouth and said: "This is a n that our Acrobatics School hase up with. Take a look at it, if you have any different opinions, we can discuss them!"


    With that said, Mu Xiao Yu passed the A4 paper printed on theputer to Yu Yu Mo and the other members of the ssmittee.


    Several students from the first ss of the second high school looked at it and indeed, they made their own dissenting suggestion, "Your suggestion is very good, but its operability is too low. Most of us aren''t good at such fine work. Most of us don''t even know how to sew. So, should we talk about this proposed event? "


    Immediately, the students on both sides began to discuss amongst each other.


    Toe up with a novel idea, try not to repeat it to other sses.


    He still had to create new tricks, and the difficulty was quite high.


    Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo yed hand in hand as they swam in thest row.


    Wen Jian Qing wanted to speak to Niu Niu, but Niu Niu ignored him, looking like she had cut a clear line between them.


    Shen Yuan, Shen Mo and the rest were ying cards there, ying and losing several rounds with Shen Mo, and they immediately disagreed, dragging He Shen Zhou to take revenge for themselves. He Shen Zhou immediately sat on Shen Mo''s seat, and started killing in all directions.


    Very quickly, Wen Jian Qing dragged Niu Niu and joined the battle.


    These people were ying their own games as if it had nothing to do with them.


    No one can say that they lost their wits.


    Who asked him to crush them with such a dismal result?


    This was talent!


    There was no way topare!


    As the few of them were ying, Shen Mo, who was standing by the window, suddenly eximed, and said: "Look, isn''t that Zheng Ke Qi? What is he doing? "


    The few of them turned their heads towards the window at the same time.

 Chapter 1416 Smart Shen Yuan

    Zheng Ke Qi thenmanded the students in the ss to open up a huge tent.


    Yes, that''s right, it was a tent.


    The tent was set up in the empty space under the teaching building. As they were entering and exiting the teaching building, they happened to pass by.


    Zheng Ke Qi personally hung a "Do Not Disturb" sign on the door of the tent, he looked to be deep in thought.


    "What the hell is he doing? "How secretive." Shen Mo propped up his chin and said: "Speaking of which, this Campus Sacrifice should be able to find help, right?"


    "Sure! A reasonable amount of external assistance is possible. " He Shen Zhou replied while ying cards, "But even if you go too far, it won''t do. For example. We''re not allowed to join in. We can only watch. "My mom gave me the order to get a better look."


    Shen Mo stuck out his tongue and said: "Aunt is the strongest!"


    Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said: "It is indeed unfair that we are participating."


    Fan Dou Dou flung the card in her hand and said: "Our original position wasn''t here so if we were to enter, we would definitely bring a certain amount of experience points with us. "It''s just like how we''re all novice yers, and in the end, we''ve managed to get in a few yers who have already cleared the level."


    "urate description! A pair of old Ks, let''s go! " Fan Ding Ding beamed with joy as he said: "Let''s see who can beat me this time!"


    He Shen Zhou dropped a pair of two andughed heartily, saying, "That''s right! We''ll just watch from the sidelines! It was said that Campus Sacrifice s ofmoner schools were also extremely interesting. Big Bro, Big Sis and Big Sis are very concerned about the Campus Sacrifice this time! "


    The few of them chatted and yed cards. To the other students, this was a type of thrill!


    One of his ssmates could not help but say to them, "In the past, when I heard Zheng Ke Qi boasting, I felt that it was understandable. All of you were bragging just now, but I feel like it was just an exaggeration! I don''t understand. "


    Those people suddenly burst outughing, but did not exin.


    The students'' representatives discussed for a long time, but they were still unable toe up with a conclusion.


    He Shen Zhou and the others would definitely not interfere.


    This sort of thing would depend on their ability to disy their abilities on the spot. If they were to interfere, then it would no longer be their true level of strength.


    During lunch time, whether it was the Second or the Acrobatics School''s students, they all went to the Second High School''s cafeteria to eat.


    Mu Xiao Yu stood in front of Shen Mo with the lunchbox and said: "Can I have a meal with you guys?"


    "Sure." Shen Mo did not have any thoughts and immediately replied: "The seats in the restaurant are for free, don''t mention it!"


    Mu Xiao Yuughed, and then sat in front of Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate had originally wanted toe over to eat with Shen Mo, but after seeing that Mu Xiao Yu had taken her seat, they reluctantly left.


    Ever since Shen Mo had arrived at No. 2 High School, this little tablemate had been ttering him every day.


    "Xiao Yu, tell me, why do you think Acrobatics School is hosting this year''s Campus Sacrifice together with Er Zhong?" Shen Mo asked: "Do you know the reason?"


    "I... "I ??" Mu Xiao Yu hesitated before replying, "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiao Yu did not tell Shen Mo this suggestion because she had brought it up.


    She wanted to openly appear by Wen Jian Qing''s side, so she made this suggestion.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be epted.


    Shen Mo propped up his chin and said: "This time, Second Junior High School and Acrobatics School will be hosting the Campus Sacrifice together, big sister is also very concerned about it!"


    "Mm ??" Mu Xiao Yu nodded silently.


    "Elder sister told Shenzhou-ge to pay more attention to the seedlings of talented people. She said that she would stay after she saw them, and that she would cultivate her own left arm and right shoulder in the future." Shen Mo held his chin and said: "Should I prepare some seedlings for myself too?"


    Just as Shen Mo finished speaking, someone knocked on his head.


    Shen Mo turned around and saw Shen Yuan giggling as he sat beside him.


    Shen Yuan said as he ate, "By the time you think of it, you''ll be eighteen generations toote! Rest assured, Father has long since nurtured you and has been waiting for you to grow up! "


    "Really? Brother, are you the same way? " Shen Mo asked curiously: "But why have I not seen them till now?"


    Shen Yuan nodded, "I naturally have one too. Otherwise, who do you think those people who were protecting you in the dark are? "What a fool!"


    Shen Mo had a face of sudden realization: "No wonder."


    Mu Xiao Yu looked at them with envy and said: "You guys are really blessed! People have been


    ing for you from a young age. "Unlike me, I have to fight for what I want on my own."


    While talking, Mu Xiao Yu couldn''t help but look towards Wen Jian Qing.


    Mu Xiao Yu looked at Wen Jian Qing who was happily coaxing Niu Niu, and his eyes revealed a trace of envy.


    Niu Niu still maintained a look of fear, pulling away from Wen Jian Qing.


    Mu Xiao Yu was getting more and more envious.


    Shen Yuan smiled lightly and said: "Xiao Yu. We''ve known each other for so long. Although we weren''t friends yet, we weren''t strangers either. There are some things that are hard to listen to, so don''t mind if I say them too directly. "


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded her head: "Young Master Shen, please speak."


    Shen Yuan put down the chopsticks in his hand and said: "You are the disciple of the Grandma Xu, so logically speaking, you should also be the girl that we love. Perhaps everyone had a preconceived idea. We met Niu Niu first, and Niu Niu is indeed very smart and very good at being human. Therefore, we all gradually epted her. It''s not that you''re bad, it''s just that you were unlucky. "


    Mu Xiao Yu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Shen Yuan''s words had cut right into the bottom of his heart.


    "Actually, you''re a good girl. There were many things that went wrong with just a single thought. I want you to always be a good girl, no matter what happens. " Shen Yuan continued, "We will wait and see who will win the match between you and Niu Niu. We will not interfere in your matters, so in the end, it''s still Brother Jian Qing who decides. Therefore, you don''t have to do what Xiao Mo does, because Xiao Mo can''t decide what Brother Jian Qing thinks either. "


    Shen Yuan exposed Mu Xiao Yu''s intentions straight to the point, causing him to look miserable.


    "The opinions of those of us have no meaning. Brother Jian Qing is the most important. So, what you need to do is not for us to ept you, but for Brother Jian Qing to approve of you. " Shen Yuan smiled and said, "I wanted to tell you these things from the very begi


    ing, but I haven''t been able to find the appropriate opportunity. I hope you don''t have any psychological burdens. "


    "No. Xiaoyu was taught. "Thank you." Mu Xiao Yu stood up in a sorry state, took the box and turned to leave.


    Shen Mo looked at Shen Yuan in a daze. "Brother, why do you talk about her like that?"


    "Stupid, she wants to use you to curve the line to save the country! I don''t want you to be used. " Shen Yuan replied.

 Chapter 1417 Someone Is after Phileas?

    Shen Mo looked at Shen Yuan in a daze: "Ah?"


    Shen Yuan sighed, raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Mo''s head: "Why would our family have such a stupid sister!"


    Shen Mo unhappily pped Shen Yuan''s hands away and said: "If you continue to bully me, I''ll tell big sister!"


    Shen Yuan chuckled: "I don''t dare. Eat, eat. "Here, have some more to replenish your intelligence!"


    "You''re talking about me again!" Shen Mo pouted in anger.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s stop talking. Come and have some porridge." Shen Yuan quickly passed his porridge to Shen Mo.


    "What are you trying to do now?" Shen Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    "There''s so much paste in my head, I don''t need this bowl." Shen Yuan replied shamelessly.


    "You''re looking for a beating!" Shen Mo bellowed and rushed towards Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan beat him down beside his sister, coaxing her, "Yes yes yes yes, I''m looking for a beating, for a beating, be more gentle. Come, let''s beat him up after you''ve eaten your fill! Only then will we have strength! "


    Not far away, Fei Lin Nuo said to Shen Cong Zi: "Shen Yuan and Shen Mo''s rtionship is really good!"


    "Yeah, the two of them have been making a ruckus since they were young. Shen Yuan this guy only had a cheap mouth, he loved to tease Xiao Mo the most. In truth, he felt pain in his heart for Xiao Mo, and he could not stand others bullying Xiao Mo. Wasn''t Xiao Mo''s tablemate always trying to please him? Little Yuan has been staring at him, afraid that he would hurt Xiao Mo. " Shen Cong Zi replied with a smile, "Our Shen Family has had the hardest time producing girls for several generations. In my father''s generation, there was only one girl, my aunt. In his generation, there was only one aunt. In my generation... Sigh, Xiao Mo was still the only seedling. So, Xiao Mo is our group pet. "


    "How enviable."


    "Thus, it is reasonable for Shen Yuan to be nervous. Our boys were born to protect our girls. Because elder sister''s strength is too strong, she doesn''t need protection, so we can only protect Xiao Mo together! " Shen Cong Zi replied while gri


    ing.


    Fei Lin Nuo suddenly turned her head to look at Shen Cong Zi, to the point where she felt weak at heart. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "When can you be like Shen Yuan, who is nervous for me?" Fei Lin Nuo looked at Shen Cong Zi and asked.


    Shen Cong Zi''s heart jumped.


    He suppressed his wild jumps and said unsincerely, "I''ve always been very nervous about you! "Ahahahaha ??"


    Hearing Shen Cong Zi''s giggle, Fei Lin Nuo thought of the things Shen Cong Zi had said, and his eyes darkened. He did not say anything else.


    Shen Cong Zi quickly shifted his gaze, picked up a chicken leg and ced it on Fei Lin Nuo''s te, saying, "Eat and eat. Other than our normal supplementary lessons, we still have to consider how to be a Campus Sacrifice. As expected, the timing was extremely good. The school doesn''t allow students the slightest amount of freedom! In this way, the students will be able to circle around these matters and not cause any trouble. "


    Hearing Shen Cong Zi''s words, Fei Lin Nuo did not force him anymore.


    There were some things that couldn''t be rushed.


    At least, Fei Lin Nuo was certain of one thing: Shen Cong Zi was not a wooden puppet. In these few days of being together, she could feel that Shen Cong Zi actually had a good impression of her, but he always avoided her feelings due to some misgivings.


    This point caused Fei Lin Nuo to be extremely vexed.


    After finishing their meal, it was the first time Fei Lin Nuo did not return with Shen Cong Zi. Instead, she dragged Niu Niu and went for a walk in the small forest at the side of the field.


    The two girls had something on their minds, so they didn''t say anything and just held hands as they strolled through the forest.


    While walking, Fei Lin Nuo angrily walked towards a leisure chair in the forest and sat down, then said: "After I finish my summer vacation in China, I''ll go back and have nothing better to do with him!"


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "You can do it?"


    Niu Niu sat beside Fei Lin Nuo and said, "If you say it like that, it proves that you can''t do it. The people who really want to do this, will definitely not say it out loud. "


    "Yes, you''re right. "I''m just trying to be brave." Fei Lin Nuo said dejectedly, "Niu Niu, what do you think we should do? Shen Cong Zi has always been hiding from me, what should I do? "


    "I have an idea. "Let''s test him." Niuniu looked at the students outside and said, "Find a boy to pretend to court you and see how he reacts. Although he was not stupid, but he was definitely not the type of person who went back and forth thousands of times. When ites to things like this, he did not have the time to think about it, and could only react instinctively. "


    "Can I give it a try?" Fei Lin Nuo''s eyes lit up as he looked at Niu Niu.


    Niuniu smiled and nodded, "We can give it a try."


    Thus, the two of them did as they were told.


    He wrote a love letter on the spot and invited the other students to return back to the ssroom first, purposely cing them on Fei Lin Nuo''s desk.


    Because Shen Cong Zi did not return to the ssroom with him, Shen Cong Zi walked rather slowly.


    Even after he slowly made his way back to the ssroom, he still did not see Fei Lin Nuo.


    Shen Cong Zi was discouraged, he almost wanted to p himself in the face.


    How could he be scared?


    It was just that he had yet to inherit his family''s property andcked the confidence to do so.


    The moment Shen Cong Zi sat down, he immediately saw the letter that was ced on Fei Lin Nuo''s table.


    In the begi


    ing, Shen Cong Zi did not care.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    Shen Cong Zi looked around. No one noticed him and quickly took the letter and secretly opened it.


    This time, Shen Cong Zi''s nose almost exploded from the anger!


    Someone actually wrote a love letter to Fei Lin Nuo!


    And it was in English!


    Was he afraid that others would recognize his handwriting?


    Shen Cong Zi suddenly stood up, instinctively wanting to find that bastard who sent his love letter to settle the score.


    But when he thought about it again, he couldn''t be so impulsive. He rolled his eyes and returned the letter to its original ce.


    In a short while, Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu came back together.


    When Fei Lin Nuo saw the so called love letter on the table, she knew that Shen Cong Zi had already read it.


    Fei Lin Nuo pretended not to know anything, opened the love letter, and quietly put it in her bag without saying a word.


    Seeing that Fei Lin Nuo was so calm, Shen Cong Zi was unable to remain calm, and could not help but open his mouth to say: "Tonight ??"


    "Ah, I have matters to attend to tonight." Fei Lin Nuo replied.


    Shen Cong Zi''s face suddenly turned green!


    Was there a need to meet with that suitor?


    Humph! Humph!


    Fei Lin Nuo put on an act and said: "I might be a bitte tonight."


    "Got it!" Shen Cong Zi was angry!


    Then, he turned his head and ignored Fei Lin Nuo.


    Niu Niu turned her head around quietly and gave Fei Lin Nuo a thumbs up, telling him to do her best!


    This move was indeed useful!


    He Shen Zhou looked at them and shook his head. These two people were also troublesome.


    It looked like neither of these pairs was easy!

 Chapter 1418 Shen Congzi Was Jealous

    In the evening, after school, Fei Lin Nuo did not go home with everyone but went on her own.


    Shen Cong Zi looked like he had lost his soul. Even the ants on the ground couldn''t stand to watch anymore.


    Fan Ding Ding could no longer hold it in, and said: "Big brother Seiko, if you really can''t let it go, then go look for him!"


    "Nope." Shen Cong Zi replied in a muffled voice, "I don''t have anything now, I''m only holding the title of the eldest grandson of the Shen Family. How can I give her happiness?"


    "With your pedantic attitude, it''s such a pity not to be an antique!" Fan Dou Dou said.


    "Go, go, go. Don''t tease me." Shen Cong Zi said irritably.


    He Shen Zhouughed, and said: All of you go back first! Shen Yuan,e,e with me and Brother Consort go have a drink together. "


    "Alright." Shen Yuan nodded.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "You guys go ahead, I''ll bring Niu Niu and Xiao Mo home."


    Shen Mo looked at Shen Cong Zi worriedly and nodded.


    Fan Dou Douughed and said: "Don''t worry, we''re here!"


    Niu Niu also looked at Shen Cong Zi, but didn''t say anything.


    The two groups of people separated for the time being. One went home, while the other went to find a quiet ce to drink.


    Shen Yuan immediately ordered a table of beer, and opened it all up.


    Shen Cong Zi grabbed one of them and gulped it down heavily.


    When he wanted to pick up the second bottle, he was stopped by He Shen Zhou.


    "Shen Zhou, since you called me out to drink, why did you stop me?" Shen Cong Zi red at He Shen Zhou.


    "I was worried that you would drink too much, I can''t fight against Shen Yuan." He Shen Zhou replied very calmly: "Shen Yuan likes to beat people up the most, and doesn''t like to resist others. Is that so, Shen Yuan? "


    "Hey!" Shenzhou-ge, you dug another hole for me! " Shen Yuan giggled and replied: "However, I do like to fight when I''m drunk."


    He Shen Zhou said to Shen Cong Zi: "Speak, just admit it directly, you actually like Fei Lin Nuo!"


    Shen Cong Zi held back for a long time before finally saying one sentence: "What''s the use of me liking it? Fei Lin Nuo''s position is now much higher than mine, how can I be worthy of her? "


    He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan shook their heads at the same time.


    Shen Yuan said: "I don''t think that you aren''t worthy of her, but that she might not be on par with you. Brother, because you haven''t inherited the family business yet, it doesn''t mean you have nothing. "


    "Speak, do you have any other concerns?" Say it together and we will help you analyze it! " He Shen Zhou calmly said: "I do not believe, that in the Our He Family and Shen family, there is anyone that is not worthy!"


    Shen Cong Zi said dejectedly, "It''s not only that. Furthermore ?? "Moreover ??"


    He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan raised their eyebrows together at Shen Cong Zi.


    "I''ve seen too many of the seniors'' grudges, and now I see the difficulty between Jian Qing and Niu Niu. I don''t have that much confidence in my feelings. I heard that when Aunt and Uncle were together back then, they experienced too many storms, and almost split up a few times. " Shen Cong Zi drooped his head and said dejectedly: "I don''t have Uncle''s smart mind and decisive methods, I don''t think I can handle this kind of rtionship well."


    "What happened over there?" He Shen Zhou sensed something and immediately asked: "Brother, we are all from the Shen family, don''t y dumb with me. "Tell me the truth!"


    "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth!" Shen Cong Zi made up his mind and replied: "Do you guys remember when I was in junior high school, a female ssmate especially liked me, but I rejected her request? A few days ago, a ssmate at home told me that shemitted suicide ?? "


    "Huh?" He Shen Zhou shouted together with Shen Yuan: "But what does that have to do with you?"


    "Of course I care. Otherwise, why would I feel so guilty?" Shen Cong Zi grabbed a bottle of wine and gulped down a few mouthfuls, then said, "She heard from somewhere that I was in H Province, and then said that she woulde here to find me no matter what. I didn''t agree. He didn''t expect her toe in secret. When we were shopping in the market that day, she was there. She saw Fei Lin Nuo and I with her own eyes ?? Then she called me and said I was going to kill myself if I didn''t stay with her. "


    He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan looked at each other. Wasn''t this dog-blooded plot the standard for male protagonists? Why would Geng Zhi Boy encounter such a scenario?


    "And then?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "When I ignored her, she reallymitted suicide. "He was found and rescued." Shen Cong Zi said: "I''m worried that if I really get together with Fei Lin Nuo, it will provoke her. After all, if I were to fall in love, it would definitely be a huge matter that I am unable to conceal. "


    "That''s true." He Shen Zhou nodded his head and said: "It''s a huge matter under the heavens for us to have a rtionship, it is indeed something that ca


    ot be hidden."


    "This girl is also my teacher''s child. I can''t sit back and do nothing. But if I were to interfere, how unfair would it be to Fei Lin Nuo? Thus, it was better to y dumb and pretend to be ignorant. This is also a form of protection for her. " Shen Cong Zi finally spoke the truth.


    As he said these words, his heart finally felt a lot better.


    Shen Yuan said: "But aren''t you just finding trouble for yourself? You actually like Fei Lin Nuo as well, but you can''t ept her feelings. You don''t like that girl at all, yet you want to protect her and can''t face your own feelings head on. "


    He Shen Zhou crossed his arms and said: "The key thing is that you are jealous of me! If you don''t ept Fei Lin Nuo, why aren''t you letting others chase after her? Bro, this won''t do! This is their freedom. "


    "I ??" Shen Cong Zi held back and without saying a word, he picked up the bottle of wine and gulped it all down one by one.


    Shen Yuan hurriedly covered the alcohol in front of him and said, "Brother, you can''t steal mine!"


    Shen Cong Ziughed bitterly and did not say a word.


    He Shen Zhou said: "Fei Lin Nuo must have met with that suitor. Who knows, maybe Fei Lin Nuo would fall for that person all of a sudden? The letter written by that person in English was very fluent, so it was obvious that it was not too trashy. Fei Lin Nuo will definitely like it. "


    He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan looked at each other speechlessly.


    She clearly cared about him, but she still forced herself to say that she didn''t like him. How tired was she?


    Shen Cong Zi drank too much as he drank.


    He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan could only fend them off one by one.


    "I want more, I''m not drunk ??" Shen Cong Zi drunkenly said those drunk words: "I''m sorry, Fei Lin Nuo, I can''t hurt you ?? "Sorry ??"


    Shen Yuan and He Shen Zhou speechlessly shook their heads.


    A man in love!


    It was just that tragic!


    Shen Yuan suddenly asked He Shen Zhou with a smile: "Shenzhou-ge, do you also know how to date?"


    "Like him? "Impossible." He Shen Zhou smiled confidently: "I will never let anything get out of my control."


    Shen Yuan smiled slyly and said, "Sometimes, many things ca


    ot help it. You dare say that you really don''t feel anything for Yu Yu Mo? "


    With that, Shen Zhou ran off.

 Chapter 1419 This Night

    He Shen Zhou looked at Shen Yuan''s fleeing figure, and shook his head with a light smile.


    Of course he wasn''t disgusted with Yu Yu Mo.


    But to the extent that they were particrly fond of each other, that was impossible.


    He had been a very rational child since he was young.


    So rational that both Shen Rui and Shen He were deeply moved. This child didn''t have anything that could make him lose his mind.


    He loved money, and he loved to make money, but he wasn''t a miser. He liked to spend money for people he cared about, but he didn''t like spending money.


    The money he earned from investing was all used to pay respects to his family''s parents, parents, siblings, and his beloved Younger siblings s.


    He very rarely bought anything for himself, the clothes on his body were all made out of SS''s design, and Shen He forced this onto him.


    He had very little jewelry.


    The string on his wrist was a gift that Liu Yi had given him on his thirteenth birthday, a gift that he had worn all the way until now. It was precisely because of this sense of importance and goodwill that the brotherly rtionship between him and Wen Jian Qing had never changed.


    He wouldn''t be chasing anything special either. His phone andputer were all bought for him by Shen Rui when he was purchasing them for himself.


    If the only person that could make him lose control over his emotions was probably Shen He.


    There was no helping it, the only girl in the family had to be spoiled.


    Even if she was an elder sister, she still had to be pampered.


    So unless something happened to Shen He, she would not panic.


    Now, he was already sixteen years old. After his birthday, Shen Rui began to take him to find out some family matters, and even gave him two Branch s to practice with.


    He calmly received it without asking why. When faced with his brand-new subordinates, he would not tell them to be loyal.


    It was precisely this kind of calm person that the entire He Family family suspected that he wouldn''t have any excited emotions in his lifetime.


    Because he was too rational!


    Therefore, when He Shen Zhou does things, his family would be at ease. He could do whatever he wanted.


    Since he was the The He n''s Second Young Master, his family had enough money to let him live his lifefortably, even if he wanted to lose out on his family.


    However, he was the undefeatable one!


    People don''t like to spend money!


    Right now, he was spending his summer vacation with the Younger siblings s. Although his family gave him a lot of money, he didn''t seem to have moved.


    Even for such a person, his control over his emotions had reached a terrifying level.


    After returning to their shared home, He Shen Zhou threw the drunk Shen Cong Zi directly to Fei Lin Nuo: "Here, you caused this disaster, go and clean up yourself."


    With that, He Shen Zhou returned to his own room.


    Fei Lin Nuo looked at Niu Niu with a conflicted expression. Niu Niu smiled and said, "I''ll squeeze with Xiao Mo tonight. Take good care of him! You can rx now that he''s drunk so much for you. He was just acting carefree, but he was actually thinking carefully! Are you relieved this time? "


    "Thank you, Niuniu. Your idea is really useful." Fei Lin Nuo immediately said happily.


    Seeing Shen Cong Zi getting drunk because of her, Fei Lin Nuo''s heart soared happily.


    Niu Niu smiled and shook her head. She hugged her pillow and knocked on Shen Mo''s door: "Xiao Mo, how about we squeeze with you tonight?"


    "Ah!" "Alright, alright!" Shen Mo happily pulled Niu Niu into the room.


    Shen Mo''s room was a tatami, he took off his shoes the moment he entered and walked around the room.


    Niu Niu put her pillow on the tatami and smiled, "Fei Lin Nuo will probably have to work hard tonight. We''ll sleep together, not caring about her."


    Shen Mo hugged his knees as he looked at Niu Niu with his big eyes, saying, "Sister Niuniaojie!, Big Sister Fei Lin Nuo and Cheng, are they going to be together?"


    "Do you want them to be together?" Niu Niu smiled and looked at Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo nodded.


    "Then they will be together." Niuniu smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, they just need time."


    "Then will you be with Brother Jian Qing?" Shen Mo asked curiously.


    "I ??" Niu Niu''s eyes drooped, andughed helplessly: "Your brother Jian Qing is a very good person, to be together with me would blind his talent and abilities."


    "Sister Niuniaojie!, why do you say that about yourself? Your conditions are also very good. " Shen Mo replied puzzledly.


    "There are some things that are not a question of whether the conditions are good or not. It was a question of suitability. If it were ten yearster, I might have that confidence. "However, the words now ??" Niu Niu smiled and shook her head, "There are a lot of things that requires a certain age and experience to sustain. For example, tolerance. Only someone mature enough would understand how to amodate another person''s shorings, allow the other person to be willful, and bear the burden of the storm together. But the current us are too young, too childish, and can''t handle too much wind and rain. "


    Shen Mo tilted his head and looked at Niu Niu, "But I don''t understand!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you''ll understand when you grow up." Niu Niu then touched the top of Shen Mo''s head and said with a smile, "You''ve been protected really well by your family. Indeed, it was time to endure some trials. Are you ready for this storm? "


    "Huh?" Shen Mo looked at Niu Niu in confusion.


    Niu Niu looked at the sugar paper scattered on the ground and saw the stars in the sky, but didn''t say anything more.


    If he guessed correctly, these stars that filled the sky should probably have been sent by Shen Mo''s tablemate, right?


    While the others did not stop him, as they obviously wanted that brat to be the stepping stone to train Shen Mo.


    Hehe.


    The Wealthy ss.


    This was the Wealthy ss.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Niuniu''s mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Shen Mo pulled Niu Niu andid down together. The two of them lied down side by side, and it was as if neither of them could fall asleep.


    Seeing that Niu Niu was not asleep, Shen Mo could not help but ask, "Sister Niuniaojie!, you''re not asleep either?"


    "Yes." Niuniu acknowledged, "I can''t sleep."


    "Then let''s chat." Shen Mo was instantly overjoyed.


    "Sure." Niu Niu replied with a smile.


    "Sister Niuniaojie!, are you studying abroad alone?" Shen Mo asked.


    "Yeah." Niuniu replied.


    "What about your family? "None of them are here?" Shen Mo casually asked.


    "Family?" Niu Niu''s eyes darkened and replied, "I don''t have a home anymore."


    "Huh?" Shen Mo opened his eyes wide: "I''m sorry, Sister Niuniaojie!!"


    "Yeah, yeah ??" No! It has nothing to do with you. " Niu Niu''s eyes curved and said, "I said I don''t have a home. I''m not saying I don''t have a mother and father. It''s just that my home is gone." When I was very young, Mom and Dad split up, and I never saw them again. "


    "Ah?" "Why?" Shen Mo asked in surprise.


    "My mother is in the outer chamber, not the main chamber." Niuniu exined, "My father is a young master of a wealthy family. He didn''t dare disobey the rules of the family, so he couldn''t marry his mother. Later, when he married and had his own child, he never showed up in front of me again. The me of my childhood. Very poor. "

 Chapter 1420 Niunius past

    "My mother is in the outer room, so she doesn''t have much money. In the past, my father would secretly give my mother some money, but then my father disappeared. In order to live, my mother put me in boarding school, she went out to earn money to pay my expenses. I grew up in boarding school, as far back as I can remember. Later, my father''s family suddenly found me, said that I have to recognize my ancestors, and gave my mother arge amount of money. My mother took the money instead of saying, "I can''t give you the best life, girl, and your father''s house can." Seize this opportunity to be the best. "


    "I cried and cried and begged her not to go. But she did go. Then I was brought home by my grandparents. I knew then that my father and his wife had been married for more than a decade and had no children, so they thought of my child in the outer room. They promised their mother they would raise me well. So Mom gave me to them. "


    "In the begi


    ing, they did give me extravagant food. But my father''s wife always beat and scolded me when my grandparents and father weren''t home. "I will swear that I will rely on my own hard work to control my own life, and not be pushed around by others to scold."


    "So I read like a madman and went abroad with my best grades. When I got my college job, my family objected to my going abroad, so I told them I wouldn''t spend a cent of their money. All the tuition and living expenses, I earned myself. Then I decisively left that terrible home and went abroad to begin my life of hard work and hard work. "


    "In the begi


    ing, the family would ask me about my condition. However, I didn''t ask about it for a while. I asked around and found out that my father''s wife was pregnant. Since their family has their own direct bloodline, it is no longer important for me, the child born in the outer chamber, to have them. That''s why I said, I don''t have a home. I don''t know where mom is, dad... It was as if there were none at all. That house is not my home either. " After saying that, Niu Niu chuckled and said, "That''s why I work so hard to earn money. Only money gives me a sense of security."


    Shen Mo held onto Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Sister Niuniaojie!, so it turns out you''re not that easy."


    Niuniu shook her head and said, "I don''t feel it''s hard, but I feel it''s good. Live on your own, stronger than anything. Even if I graduate now and look for a job, I won''t starve to death. After so many years of training, I understood many things in advance. Actually, I really envy you. Someone has been hurting since you were young. I can''t do it, I can only rely on myself. "


    "Let Big Brother Jian Qing hurt you more in the future." Shen Mo pouted.


    "No, it''s impossible for me to be with him." Niu Niu shook her head and said, "His family will not ept a illegitimate daughter born of an outsider woman. You are all of the Wealthy ss and of the heaviest bloodline. It didn''t matter even if you were amoner, but you had to have a pure bloodline. And I... I don''t even know who my mother is, or who my grandfather is. From the time I could remember, there was only my mother and myself. "And my mother didn''t marry me, which means that the Wealthy ss ca


    ot ept something like that."


    "No one would ept a girl of unknown origin. Furthermore, I do not wish to sully the reputation of the Wealthy ss. " Niuniuughed at herself and said, "That''s good. Being friends with you is already my greatest fortune. How can you be so greedy that you want everything?"


    Shen Mo looked at Niu Niu quietly.


    At this moment, Shen Mo seemed to have seen something that was different from what she normally heard.


    Not all girls in this world were born lucky.


    Her luck was truly rare.


    Niu Niu was actually about the same age as her, but the things she had experienced were many times more than what she had experienced.


    To think that life could be so cruel.


    Shen Mo could not help but ask: "Then do you miss them?"


    Niuniu shook her head. "I don''t remember what my mother looked like anymore. I didn''t see her once a month when I was a little girl, but at the end of each month she would send money to my ount to pay for my boarding school. Then she woulde to see me once in a while, no more than an hour at a time. When I was seven, when I went back to my father''s house, she never showed up again. So I don''t remember what she looked like. "


    "Do you hate them?" Shen Mo felt very conflicted.


    "Hate?" Why should I hate him? " Niu Niu smiled bitterly and said, "They all have their own reasons. When my mother left, she left in tears. I know she can''t bear me. But I also know that if she doesn''t let go, with her meagre sry, I won''t be able to pay for my lodging in the near future, and I''ll lose the opportunity to study, to learn badly at the bottom of society, and then to waste my life. "


    "And my father, he really did love my mother. But he was no match for his family. He married a woman he didn''t love. At that time, he must have been in pain and entangled with himself, right? So hepensated me in this way. Although he hasn''t given me much fatherly love so far, at least he has kept me from dropping out of school and from learning badly at the bottom of society because of myck of education. "


    "So why should I hate it? After all, they really did love each other when I was born. " Niu Niu tidied up her nket and smiled. "I''m not as weak as you think."


    "You can''t keep hiding from Brother Jian Qing. You''re afraid that even if you two end up together, you''ll still end up separated, aren''t you? " Shen Mo was finally enlightened.


    Niuniu nodded, "Yes."


    "Then, Sister Niuniaojie!, is your name Niu Niu?" Shen Mo asked again.


    "I have a lot of names. My mom gave them to me, my dad gave them to me, and my overseas name. My favorite name is still the name my mom gave me. Niuniu. It''s simple and easy to remember, but it''s as pure as ever. " Niu Niu replied, "My father''s surname is Dai and my Chinese name should be Dai Niu. "But I don''t like this surname and I don''t want to have anything to do with it, so you should call me Niuniu."


    "En, Sister Niuniaojie!, I will support you to the end!" Shen Mo bravely extended his hand and held Niu Niu''s hand, and said: "Calling Niu Niu is very good! Let''s not have our surname! "


    Niu Niuughed out loud, "Un, you don''t need to have anotherst name. Alright, it''s gettingte now. Let''s go to bed early! "


    "Sister Niuniaojie!, good night." Only then did Shen Mo retract his hand, and obediently fell asleep.


    Hearing Shen Mo''s even breathing, Niu Niu was unable to sleep no matter what.

 Chapter 1421 Life Thin as Paper

    Other than Fei Lin Nuo, no one knew about her past.


    But for some reason, he suddenly told this to Shen Mo.


    It was probably because This girl ?? was not acting, so she did not feel burdened. or perhaps it was because Shen Cong Zi was jealous of his so-called date, and he was slightly moved.


    In this world, everyone has their own reasons and difficulties.


    However, other than these difficulties, he still had to continue to live his life.


    Although he said these words that were hidden in the depths of his heart, his mood wasn''t rxed at all. On the contrary, it became heavier.


    There were many things that could not be mitigated just by pouring up.


    Sometimes, each time he confided in her, it was to add weight to his soul.


    Niu Niu turned around, her back facing Shen Mo who was sleeping soundly, and thought hard about her mother''s appearance.


    But the harder she tried, the more her memory blurred.


    She suddenly remembered that she never had a picture of her mother ??


    In adjoining room, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were also sitting together, drinking beer and chatting.


    "It''s not surprising at all that mother would object to you two being together, okay?" He Shen Zhou threw the bottle in his hand into the trash can and said: "Mother didn''t agree! You just have to be satisfied that Grandma is forcing you to be with Mu Xiao Yu! "Speaking of which, do you know anything about Niuniu?"


    "Got it." Wen Jian Qing replied silently.


    "How much do you know?" He Shen Zhou asked.


    "I asked Brother-inw for all of her information." Wen Jian Qing replied in a muffled voice, "I know the reason why she has always avoided me, and I also know the reason why my mother doesn''t support us being together. My mother said that if it was us ten yearster, she wouldn''t object. Because at that time, we already had the ability to endure. And now, we are too thin to bear the weight of love. "


    He Shen Zhou nodded and said: "It''s good that you know. I just found out about Niuniu today. To tell the truth, I hadn''t thought that Niuniu''s life would be soplicated. In the past, he only felt that this girl seemed to be hiding a lot of worries. The sunlight on the surface only hid the destion of a person. I was really surprised when I found out her father''s surname was Dai. "


    "Indeed... "It was unexpected." Wen Jian Qing took a sip of his beer and said, "In the past, when others told me that my life was thi


    er than paper, I felt that it was unreasonable. However, the matter about Niuniu made me understand the meaning of this word in an instant. No wonder she was so insecure, and I couldn''t give her enough security. "But I really can''t give up on Niu Niu like this."


    "So?" He Shen Zhou asked: "Do you n on continuing to drag it out?"


    "Just drag it out." Wen Jian Qing said helplessly: "I''ll drag this till Niuniu really has confidence in me, then I''ll speed it up, mature early, and take care of the big and small matters at home. I''ll let my mom see that I can truly mature and be as strong as Brother Shen Rui, and then, I probably won''t have any objections, right?"


    "Fine." He Shen Zhou patted Wen Jian Qing''s shoulders and said, "It''s indeed not easy to be a beast like my brother."


    "What about you? You and Yu Yu Mo ?? Don''t tell me you don''t feel anything for her! You''ve said this tens of thousands of times! " Wen Jian Qing said: "It seems like the condition of her family isn''t too good, and he has been a little distracted for the past few days. Are you sure you don''t want to take care of her?"


    "You''d better mind your own business." He Shen Zhou chuckled and said, "When did my matters go awry?"


    Wen Jian Qing shook his head and said: "He Shen Zhou, listen, one day, you will do all this for a girl. If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see! "


    "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk anymore and go to bed early. " He Shen Zhou smiled slightly, and said: "All these heaven-shaking matters, will definitely pass by."


    "Fine." Wen Jian Qing said helplessly: "I''m waiting for the day where you are trapped by your feelings."


    He Shen Zhou did not say anything, stood up and left the room.


    Coming outside, He Shen Zhou dialed Shen He''s number.


    The current Shen He was in Australia.


    After receiving his brother''s call, Shen He was still very patient.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen He asked over the phone: "Why aren''t you sleeping thiste?"


    "Sis, do you know about Niuniu''s background as well?" He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and asked: "The godmother doesn''t agree with them being together right now, what do you think about this matter?"


    "It''s not that they don''t agree, it''s just that we''re worried that they don''t have a definite answer right now." Shen He exined: "I''ve talked about this with my foster mother before. Niuniu''s background was tooplicated. If she was older, it might not be a problem. However, at such a young age, it was very easy for him to be uncertain, and all sorts of possibilities could erupt at any time. "Shen Zhou, you called me specifically. What are your thoughts?"


    "Sis, please help Jian Qing." As expected, He Shen Zhou was soft-hearted to his good brothers, and couldn''t help but ask Shen He for help. "Grandma Xu and mother listened to you the most. Just help him! In the days I''ve been in contact with Niu Niu, she was a nice person, more sensible than her peers, and more hardworking than her peers. Although we are still young, we will all grow up. However, if the price of growing up was sacrificing the right person, then the gains would not make up for the losses. "


    Shen He chuckled: "I will think about it. We''ll talk about it when I''m done with Australia. "


    "Un, Sis. Take good care of yourself in Australia." He Shen Zhou once again returned to his spoilt sister mode. "If you don''t have any money on you, just tell me. I don''t have any money to spend."


    "Got it." Shen He said: "About buying the pierst time, I was scolded by father. He clearly ordered me not to ask for money from you! "Sigh ??"


    He Shen Zhou burst outughing: "Got it, give it to me secretly next time! I won''t let him know! Say, next time don''t buy a dock in a troubled area, I''m worried too! "If you want to buy it next time, you can buy it. Our family isn''t short on money ??"


    He Shen Zhou said many things, but the voice of Shen He on the phone was extremely soft and was indescribably beautiful.


    The moonlight was beautiful, and there were many possibilities in life.


    Then let''s work together!


    The night passed just like that.


    When he got up the next morning, everyone''s expression seemed very natural.


    However, everyone understood in their hearts that there were some things that had truly changed.


    For example, Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo ??


    Although the two of them forced themselves to pretend nothing happened, even a fool could tell that the two of them were very, very close to making an official confession.


    Breakfast was brought over by the family chef.


    The reason was because Shen Qi identally ordered them to eat breakfast well after knowing that they would only have breakfast for takeout.


    Afterwards, he would have his family prepare breakfast and send it over to him every day!

 Chapter 1422 Mu Xiaoyu Fell

    Because it was Shen Qi''s order, no one dared to disobey.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    After breakfast, everyone took the subway to school as usual.


    But as soon as he arrived at school, he heard a bad news: Mu Xiao Yu fell down.


    Last night at school, Mu Xiao Yu did not go back with everyone and instead practiced with a few of her ssmates.


    As the dancing person, Mu Xiao Yu didn''t dislike the simple and crude ssroom environment of the Second High School. She taught everyone a few simple movements.


    He didn''t know if it was due to carelessness, but when a female ssmate saw Mu Xiao Yu jump into the air with such a beautiful action, she also wanted to imitate it.


    In the end, she did not control her strength well, and when she jumped, her body had moved too sideways, and when shended, she had smashed into Mu Xiao Yu''s leg!


    Mu Xiao Yu cried out, then kneeled on the ground.


    The few of them werepletely terrified, and quickly brought Mu Xiao Yu to the hospital. The doctor diagnosed that there were some injuries on his body, and said that he needed to recuperate.


    It was said that he had been injured for a hundred days.


    A hundred days!


    To Mu Xiao Yu, who took dancing as his life, that was simply a bolt from the blue!


    The few students who were in trouble were also trembling in fear. They took out all the money they had on them, but it was still not enough to pay for Mu Xiao Yu''s medicine.


    In the end, Mu Xiao Yu had to fork out the money and pay the rest of the medical fees before leaving the hospital.


    However, once Mu Xiao Yu was injured, then many activities discussed by the two sses could not be carried out.


    Furthermore, because of Mu Xiao Yu''s injuries, Xu Yun Xi immediately called Wen Jian Qing, asking him to take care of Mu Xiao Yu.


    Hearing this news, Wen Jian Qing was simply about to go berserk.


    Niu Niu had been hiding from him from the start, if he went to take care of Mu Xiao Yu now, wouldn''t that just be adding insult to injury?


    Shen Yuan immediately gave Shen Mo a meaningful look, and Shen Mo reacted in an instant. He quickly took out his phone and called Xu Yun Xi: "Grandma Xu."


    "Aiya, my Xiao Mo is calling! What business does Xiao Mo have with Grandma? " Xu Yun Xi liked the delicate Shen Mo too much! Since Shen He had grown up, his heart had always been with him.


    "Grandma, you made Brother Jian Qing, a little boy, look after Xiao Yu! That''s good. I called my aunt and she said that she would immediately send someone to take care of Xiaoyu. It''s still better to be a professional. " Shen Mo opened his mouth and said: "Grandma, don''t worry about Xiao Yu, there''s still me!"


    When Grandma Xu heard Shen Mo''s words, he immediatelyughed and said: "Good, good, good. With Xiao Mo here, grandmother is not afraid! Alright, since Xiao He has already sent people over, then let''s do it! However, although Jian Qing doesn''t need to take care of Xiao Yu, he still need to go over often to take a look, understand? "


    "I know!" Then Xiao Mo will not bother Grandma anymore, Goodbye Grandma! " Shen Mo said sweetly.


    After hanging up, Wen Jian Qing, He Shen Zhou, and Fan Dou Dou gave Shen Mo a thumbs up.


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and touched the top of his sister''s head, "My Xiao Mo is getting smarter! "We finally know how to protect our brothers!"


    Shen Mo giggled with a face full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Wen Jian Qing came over and hugged Shen Mo as he went around the circle, and said: "As expected, my good sister helped me out! Wait until Brother Jian Qing is together with your Sister Niuniaojie! sister in the future, then we will properly thank you! "


    Shen Mo wrinkled his nose, and said smilingly: "Then you can do it!"


    He Shen Zhou said: "Alright, you guys can go now. If Jian Qing is not suitable, then I will go! "


    "Hey, hey, call Yu Yu Mo up." Wen Jian Qing pulled He Shen Zhou back: "She is a student representative and a student representative, he should be going over to take a look."


    "Got it." He Shen Zhou nodded.


    Just as they were talking, Yu Yu Mo hurried over, and upon seeing a few people, he said: "I heard that Mu Xiao Yu fellst night? As the student representative of No. 2 High School, I should go and take a look. "


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "We were just talking about this matter! We have matters to attend to, so let''s do it this way. You should go with Shenzhou-ge to have a look! "


    Yu Yu Mo quickly took a nce at He Shen Zhou, and seeing that He Shen Zhou did not refuse, his heartbeat quickened. "Okay."


    The others all left.


    Yu Yu Mo said calmly: "I heard that Mu Xiao Yu is already in Acrobatics School, let''s go straight to school."


    "Alright." He Shen Zhou nodded and said: "Let''s go to the entrance of the school. Since you are going to the Acrobatics School, you ca


    ot go there empty-handed. "


    "Ah?" "Oh!" Yu Yu Mo quickly followed He Shen Zhou to the school gate.


    There was a fruit shop in front of the school.


    It was not yet time for the guests to arrive, and the fruits in the morning were also very fresh.


    He Shen Zhou personally picked a few fruits, then picked out a wrapping paper and asked the shop assistant to help him pack them.


    "For you." After He Shen Zhou took out his mobile phone to pay, when he followed Yu Yu Mo to the door, as if he was performing a magic trick, he took out an apple and gave it to Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo received it with a bbergasted expression. "Why didn''t I just realize that you bought another apple?"


    "While I was packing, I took one out from inside." He Shen Zhou''s eyes curved up as she said: "You came in such a hurry this morning, did you forget to eat breakfast?"


    "How do you know ??" Yu Yu Mo''s face reddened. How embarrassing, even this was discovered.


    "I guessed." He Shen Zhou chuckled, but he did not say that he heard the sound of Yu Yu Mo''s stomach growling.


    "Let''s go." He Shen Zhou walked in front and Yu Yu Mo behind.


    She held the bright red apple in her hand, but Yu Yu Mo couldn''t bear to bite and eat it.


    This was the first time He Shen Zhou gave her a present ??


    "Here." A cup of hot soy milk was suddenly presented in front of Yu Yu Mo.


    "Huh?" Yu Yu Mo was startled, and immediately raised his head to look at He Shen Zhou.


    "Since you don''t like apples, then let''s drink soy milk. It''s good for the stomach." He Shen Zhou was still calm and carefree.


    Yu Yu Mo slowly received it. It turned out that he thought he didn''t like apples, so he didn''t eat them ??


    Yu Yu Mo ced the apple back into his bag and took a sip of the soy milk that He Shen Zhou gave him.


    What should he do?


    Why did he feel that the soy milk from the breakfast shop at the entrance of the school was so sweet today?


    It was sweet to the core.


    It was so sweet that Yu Yu Mo wanted to say something: Even if He Shen Zhou is really the child of a poor family, as long as he likes me, I don''t care!


    Just like that, the two of them did not speak, and silently made their way to Acrobatics School.


    Compared to the simplicity of No. 2 High School, Acrobatics School was truly exaggerated!


    Because it''s an art school!


    So the most intuitive performance was beauty!


    Whether it was the scenery or theyout of the ssroom, the primary task was to highlight the beauty.


    The flowers and nts here are shaped like dancing beauties.

 Chapter 1423 Did I Do Something Wrong?

    What am I doing wrong?


    Yu Yu Mo had also been to the Acrobatics School before, but this was the first time he had been to such a meticulous tour.


    No wonder the Acrobatics School strongly rmended that this time''s joint Campus Sacrifice be held in the Acrobatics School.


    It was spacious and beautiful, and it was indeed a good ce.


    Inparison, the Second National Male Middle School was much too serious. It was a typical college entrance examination bus.


    "So beautiful!" Yu Yu Mo couldn''t help but praise: "I''ve never seen such a beautiful campus. He Shen Zhou, what''s your school like? "


    These juniors had never mentioned their previous school, but everyone guessed that the environment wasn''t that good.


    As a result, most people didn''t ask about this because they were trying to protect their pride.


    But today, Yu Yu Mo really couldn''t hold it in anymore and casually said it out.


    "Ah?" Our school! It''s okay, it''s okay. " He Shen Zhou casually replied, "Every school has their own unique characteristics, there''s no way topare them. "What do you think?"


    After saying that, He Shen Zhou turned and smiled at Yu Yu Mo.


    The sunlight shone down on his head, it was so beautiful that it was simply outrageous.


    Yu Yu Mo''s face immediately flushed red, he quickly shifted his gaze away, not daring to look at him.


    She was so afraid she would make a fool of herself.


    "Is that so?" Yu Yu Mo quickly covered up: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mention it on purpose."


    "Hmm?" He Shen Zhou did not react as he asked, "What did you mention?"


    "The other students all said that you people probably came from the countryside to take up your sses. Otherwise, why would you only take up the summer vacation? He even said ?? He also said that the students of our Second High School should try their best not to ask about your previous school and matters of the past. After all, teachers and hardware facilities are different in a city and a rural middle school. "


    "Hmm?" He Shen Zhou thought that it was very interesting, they actually thought that way? Feel like you''re all from the countryside? Had he be so weak? That shouldn''t be. Even if he didn''t like to buy clothes, his clothes always followed the fashion. There were so many fashion mugs at home that even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to soil himself. Could it be that he said something wrong and made them misunderstand?


    However, this kind of misunderstanding was quite interesting.


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou replied with a smile: "You''re right. So, it''s okay. "


    Yu Yu Mo was startled for a moment, and said: "Are you really studying in a school in the countryside?"


    "Something like that." He Shen Zhou thought, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was indeed quite a distance away from the downtown area, could this even be considered as country level? After all, there was nothing around the school. It was too quiet.


    This time, Yu Yu Mo waspletely sure that He Shen Zhou was really a poor guy.


    Yu Yu Mo immediately said to He Shen Zhou, "Don''t be discouraged even if it''s in the countryside. As long as you work hard, the heavens will definitely bless you! "Even if you''re very poor right now, as long as you can pass the college entrance exam, you will definitely be able to achieve something in the future!"


    "Ah?" That''s right! "Thank you," He Shen Zhou smiled as if he was a pig trying to eat a tiger, and decided not to exin at all.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo racking his brains trying to think of a way tofort himself, suddenly felt that it was very interesting.


    He Shen Zhou couldn''t help but tease her a little more, saying, "That''s right, us poor people can only change our fates by learning this way. After all, they are not like the rich who will have a lot of money and opportunities from birth. As long as they grow up, they will inherit a lot of wealth and glory. "


    However, Yu Yu Mo said, "But what can we do about that? Rich people might not necessarily have everything going well, right? The people of this world would all be troubled. It was just a different kind of worry. Don''t be discouraged! With such good grades, you will definitely get into a good university in the future, and then you will get a good job in the future! You have to believe in yourself! "


    Yu Yu Mo spoke until the point where he was excited, and then grabbed He Shen Zhou''s arm with a face full of encouragement.


    He Shen Zhou''s gaze immediately fell on his own arm, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Mn, thank you for your encouragement."


    When Yu Yu Mo saw He Shen Zhou looking in the direction of his arm, he suddenly realized that he had actually uncontrobly grabbed onto his opponent''s arm. Immediately, he loosened his grip, cheeks burning as he lowered his head and said, "Let''s hurry up and go! After the visit, he would have to reformte the new n. Mu Xiao Yu is a dancer, if she''s injured, it will affect us a lot. "


    "Alright." He Shen Zhou smiled and nodded, then quickly went to Mu Xiao Yu''s ssroom.


    At this time, there was no one else in the ssroom but Mu Xiao Yu.


    He Shen Zhou was both surprised and disappointed at the same time.


    The thing that made them shocked was that He Shen Zhou and his subordinate hade over together, and the thing that disappointed them the most was the He Shen Zhou who came over, not Wen Jian Qing.


    "Student Xiao Yu, we came to see you. Is your leg alright?" Yu Yu Mo asked in concern.


    "I''m fine, thank you foring to see me." Mu Xiao Yu calmly replied. Mu Xiao Yu looked at He Shen Zhou, as if she had made a great decision, and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Yu Yu Mo, can I trouble you to temporarily retreat? I have something that I want to say to He Shen Zhou. "


    Yu Yu Mo''s expression suddenly changed, but he immediately pretended as if nothing had happened and said: "Ah ??" Ah ?? Great ?? I''ll wait outside. You guys chat. "


    After saying that, Yu Yu Mo quickly turned around.


    The sad expression on his face did not escape He Shen Zhou''s eyes.


    She was ?? Jealous?


    He Shen Zhou chuckled. What a cute girl.


    Yu Yu Mo quickly left, leaving only He Shen Zhou and Mu Xiao Yu in the ssroom.


    "Why? Did I do something wrong? "Why are you doing this to me?" Mu Xiao Yu looked at He Shen Zhou, whose tears fell like rain. "I know that all of you are from the Niu Niu''s side, and no one likes me. But I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    He Shen Zhou ced the fruit in his hand on the table, and said slowly: "Do you think we purposely


    ed to hurt your leg?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Xiao Yu''s tears also began to flow down more and more, "I know that Wen Jian Qing doesn''t like me, it''s I who have been shamelessly pestering him. He didn''t want to see me right now, so he let me use this method andpletely cut off all my thoughts. Isn''t it? "


    He Shen Zhou sighed and said, "If it''s outside, there''s indeed such a possibility."


    He Shen Zhou pulled over a chair and sat in front of Mu Xiao Yu, and continued: "But here, there''s no need. There are many ways to get you to give uppletely, but there''s no need to use such a mild way. "


    "What?" Mu Xiao Yu looked at He Shen Zhou with misty eyes.

 Chapter 1424 You Think too Much

    "Do you think it''s hard for us to take someone away?" He Shen Zhou immediately chuckled: "Or do you mean that you actually don''t understand our style and methods? In fact, wouldn''t it be better to let someone disappearpletely? "


    With that, He Shen Zhou looked at Mu Xiao Yu with a profound expression.


    Mu Xiao Yu could not help but shiver, "What are you saying? What did she mean bypletely disappearing? Do you dare to kill? Don''t forget, I am a student of the Teacher Xu! "


    "You are also only a student of the Grandma Xu and not her child. Besides, I didn''t say I''d kill you. "But I can find an excuse to take you abroad to participate in whatever tournament you''repeting in, and then I can find you in a deep alley ??"


    He Shen Zhou made a neck-slicing gesture, the corner of his mouth raised, and continued: "Do you think it''s difficult? When the timees, say that someone saw that you had money and tried to kidnap you, then identally killed you. If that''s the case, even if the Grandma Xu felt sad, do you think she would guess that we were the ones who did it? "


    Mu Xiao Yu shivered.


    She suddenly didn''t understand the man in front of her.


    This The He n''s Second Young Master.


    A family that controlled the world''s lifeline.


    Just how terrifying were they?


    "But don''t worry." That kind of method, we usually only use to deal with some tough characters, we don''t even put a small salted fish like you in our eyes. So you''re safe. However, you should be d that it was me, and not Shen Yuan, who came today. " He Shen Zhou continued to speak: "I am considered very gentle, and I can remain indifferent when I hear that you have been pouring dirty water on us. If it was Shen Yuan, you wouldn''t be so lucky! Don''t forget, Shen Yuan''s father is called Chong Ming! Although he is only sixteen years old, he knows his father''s wrist the best. "


    Mu Xiao Yu shuddered once again.


    He was getting more and more confused about the people from the Wealthy ss families.


    "It''s good that you can think of this. He knew that the human heart was treacherous. However, these things weren''t done by us. As for who doesn''t want you to shine in the Campus Sacrifice, that''s none of my business. " He Shen Zhou continued: "I came to see you because I wanted to tell you that you''re overthinking things, mydy. By the way, yes, we are all on Niuniu''s side. "


    "Even if Niuniu is from a background that your Wealthy ss does not ept?" Mu Xiao Yu asked sharply.


    "Hur hur, I know quite a lot." He Shen Zhou chuckled: "Looks like Grandma Xu has told you a lot of things."


    Mu Xiao Yu did not speak.


    "So what if you know Niuniu''s background? Do you think you can win against Jian Qing just like that? Miss Xiao Yu, do you think that Wen Family only looks at background? In terms of background, what do you think aboutparing yourself to the Chen family''s Second Miss? Chen Er was an ancestor of the Qing Dynasty, her grandfather was a world-famous conductor, her grandmother was a painter, her father was the head of an important institution in the country, and her mother was the news queen who controlled half of the country''s traffic. What do you think of her background? Isn''t it still rejected as usual? " He Shen Zhouughed and said: As for the young miss of the Zhang family, she just came back from overseas and set up her ownpany overseas. Her family is friends with the Our He Family, regardless of background or looks, they are all top ss, what about it?


    Mu Xiao Yu instantly felt ashamed.


    "You think Wen Jian Qing needs a political marriage?" He Shen Zhou continued to speak: "Or do you think that we low have to deal with a girl before we can safely stay in this school? Mu Xiao Yu, honestly, if it wasn''t because you are a student of the Grandma Xu, do you think you would be able to sit here and listen to my lecture? Do you think that my, Second Young Master He''s, time is so worthless? "


    He Shen Zhou''s words were simply sharp.


    Mu Xiao Yu felt her face burning!


    This p was too good!


    It instantly cleared Mu Xiao Yu''s mind.


    "So, you should focus your time and effort on the Campus Sacrifice, which is about to begin." He Shen Zhou slowly stood up and said, "Don''t think about what you shouldn''t, and don''t say what you shouldn''t. If you still want to live in peace with us, then don''t look for trouble. "


    With that, He Shen Zhou got up and walked out.


    Mu Xiao Yu did not dare to stop him.


    He Shen Zhou''s words today, could be considered to be very clear.


    If Mu Xiao Yu wanted to be together with Wen Jian Qing, then she could only rely on her own abilities topete fairly with Niu Niu.


    Any small movements could not escape their eyes.


    If it was only Wen Jian Qing alone, it would still be fine.


    But now, so many people were watching!


    What did she do?


    He Shen Zhou pushed the door open and saw Yu Yu Mo anxiously turn around, as if he had just passed by.


    He Shen Zhou also did not speak, he only looked at Yu Yu Mo with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yu Yu Mo blushed.


    "I... I need to go to the bathroom. " Yu Yu Mo turned and was about to leave in a sorry state.


    "The person Mu Xiao Yu likes is Wen Jian Qing." He Shen Zhou suddenly said.


    Yu Yu Mo was startled, but after that he realised that he was worried that Mu Xiao Yu would like He Shen Zhou, so he specially exined it to him.


    Yu Yu Mo''s face instantly flushed red.


    "I... I don''t want to know who she likes. " Yu Yu Mo stammered, "Since you didn''t ?? No... "There''s nothing else. Let''s go back!"


    He Shen Zhou smiled faintly as he looked at Yu Yu Mo''s incoherent speech. Then, he gently opened his mouth to remind her: "Are you in such a hurry to go back? Didn''t you say that you want to discuss with Mu Xiao Yu which n to activate the Campus Sacrifice next? "


    "Ahh, that''s right, that''s right. I forgot about such an important matter!" Yu Yu Mo quickly replied: "Then, then I''ll be going in first!"


    "Wait!" He Shen Zhou called out to her.


    "Huh?" Yu Yu Mo turned his head around, at a loss.


    "The ssroom is over here!" He Shen Zhou reminded her: "You went in the wrong direction!"


    "AHH!" Yu Yu Mo''s face once again flushed red, he lowered his head and quickly walked into the ssroom.


    He Shen Zhou endured hisughter and slowly walked out.


    The moment he walked out, quite a few female students stopped in their tracks and looked at him from afar as they cheered and jumped around in low voices.


    This face was truly capable of killing the entire world!


    Yu Yu Mo entered the ssroom and saw that Mu Xiao Yu''s face was covered in tears. That also meant that He Shen Zhou believed what he said just now.


    Even if what He Shen Zhou said was not true, if he could make Mu Xiao Yu cry, then he probably did not like Mu Xiao Yu at all ??


    Girls who fall in love are always worried about their future.


    Seeing Yu Yu Moing in, Mu Xiao Yu hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face and acted as if nothing had happened and said, "I''m sorry. My legs hurt a little, so I couldn''t hold it in ??"


    "Such an important matter happenedst night. Sorry, I just found out." Yu Yu Mo said a little embarrassedly, but he did not expose her: "It will be fine."

 Chapter 1425 Youre Waiting for Me?

    Are you waiting for me?


    "It''s all right. Just an ident. " Mu Xiao Yu said in a low voice. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''ll be fine after a few days of rest. However, our Campus Sacrifice activities will probably have to change a bit. I don''t have the means to lead the dance anymore. I can either change who will lead the dance, or directly switch to the second method. "


    "In the Acrobatics School, your dancing skills are the best. If you don''t lead the dance, there''s nothing special about this part. My suggestion is to switch to a second option. Although there is no dance segment, it is actually good to add other items. " Yu Yu Mo chimed in: "What do you think?"


    "Okay, then let''s do the second n." Mu Xiao Yu forced a smile and said: "Although I am injured and ca


    ot dance, but I can still do other things."


    Yu Yu Mo nodded.


    The two of them suddenly felt awkward and didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Xiao Yu suddenly sighed, and said: "There''s something I don''t know whether or not I should tell you."


    "Hmm? "Since you''ve already said so, then so be it." Yu Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    "Do you like He Shen Zhou?" Mu Xiao Yu asked.


    Yu Yu Mo''s face flushed red, "No ?? "Nothing ??"


    "We are both girls, there is no need for you to hide it from me. I can see it. " Mu Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, and said: "However, I will also give you a word of advice. Don''t think that he is good-looking and be tempted by him. His heart was especially cold. Other than his sister and sister, there is no other young girl that caught his eye. "


    "I didn''t ??" Yu Yu Mo''s eyes subconsciously shifted. This was an expression of a lie.


    "Be careful whether you do or not! This man is not as simple as you think. " Mu Xiao Yu said, "For men of the He Family, none of them are simple."


    "Why do you sound so mysterious?" Wasn''t his family in the countryside? Isn''t his family very poor? " Yu Yu Mo was immediately confused. "Kids in the countryside, how could they be asplicated as you say?"


    Mu Xiao Yu suddenly realised, everyone here was a student in secondary school who hid their identity.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Mu Xiao Yu replied anxiously.


    She did not dare to reveal He Shen Zhou and the others'' identities.


    It was enough for Niuniu to have a love rival.


    If the other girls in Two Schools were to find out Wen Jian Qing''s identity, wouldn''t that be a huge blow to their heads?


    She wasn''t that stupid.


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. "Take good care of your wounds." Only then did Yu Yu Mo heave a sigh of relief, and said: "You don''t need to get angry about Campus Sacrifice, even if we use the second n, we will definitely win."


    Mu Xiao Yu nodded and said: "Alright, then I won''t send you off."


    "Mm, goodbye." Yu Yu Mo waved and turned to leave.


    Yu Yu Mo walked out of the ssroom and looked around. He didn''t see any trace of He Shen Zhou, so he probably couldn''t wait any longer.


    Since the Two Schools was right next to him, it wasn''t that far. He could just go back by himself.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Yu Yu Mo walked out of the school building, and when he raised his head, he saw a group of girls gathered together, looking in one direction.


    Seeing their red hearts, Yu Yu Mo couldn''t help but follow their line of sight.


    Not far away, He Shen Zhou waszily sitting on the school''s veranda, holding onto a few stones. Every once in a while, he would toss one of them into theke, and then cause ripples on the surface.


    Yu Yu Mo also stood there, staring nkly at He Shen Zhou.


    She had to admit that He Shen Zhou was very pleasing to the eyes.


    When a man looks at things with a certain degree of satisfaction, it is actually more pleasing to the eye than a woman.


    That kind of beauty makes you not jealous, only kind and envious when, really, he is more beautiful than most of the so-called beauties in the world.


    The surrounding female students all eximed in a low voice, "So handsome!" I''ve never seen such a handsome boy! "


    "Me too! I always feel that he looks very familiar, but where did I see him before? "


    "I also feel that it looks familiar."


    "But he is a student of No. 2 High School! I really never thought that such a stiff Second High School would have such a handsome god! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s really too surprising!" "Ai, how great would it be if they were from our school?"


    "It''s alright! The next few days in Campus Sacrifice, the students will be hosting it together! When that timees, when they reach our Acrobatics School, we can disy it to our heart''s content! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. In this year''s Campus Sacrifice, I must perform well. I must let him see my happiness!"


    "Tsk, you obviously saw me, okay?"


    "Drop it, you must be looking at me!"


    "Go away, go away!" In terms of beauty, it''s not even your turn! "


    Listening to the group of girlsughing and discussing, Yu Yu Mo, on the other hand, smiled in his heart, followed by an inexplicable sense of pride!


    That was her tablemate!


    Seemingly sensing Yu Yu Mo''s gaze, He Shen Zhou looked towards Yu Yu Mo''s direction.


    The moment their four eyes met, He Shen Zhou suddenlyughed.


    Yu Yu Mo heard the sound of people gasping for cold air beside him, "Oh my god, it''s simply breathtaking!"


    Yu Yu Mo did not dare to stay in that ce for too long.


    Yu Yu Mo quickly walked over, then stood up and said: "Let''s go."


    "You''ve been waiting for me here?" Yu Yu Mo asked in a nervous and excited voice.


    "Yes." He Shen Zhou nodded.


    They came together, of course, to go back together.


    "You could have gone back earlier." Yu Yu Mo was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, but he still tried to act strong on the surface.


    "In our family training, there is a saying: Take good care of the women around you." He Shen Zhou patted Yu Yu Mo''s head and said: "That''s why, waiting for you to go back, is my responsibility."


    Arge flower instantly bloomed at the bottom of Yu Yu Mo''s heart.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, it


    He Shen Zhou left inrge strides. With a heart full of small fortune, he trotted over and followed her.


    She hadpletely forgotten about Mu Xiao Yu''s warning to her.


    How could such a beautiful man be as sinister and terrifying as Mu Xiao Yu had said?


    She must have seen wrongly!


    That''s right!


    He must have seen wrongly!


    When He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo returned to the Second High School, just as they entered the school gates, they saw Zheng Ke Qi standing at the school gates with a gloomy expression.


    He Shen Zhou nced at Zheng Ke Qi, but didn''t pay any attention to him, and continued to walk forward.


    Zheng Ke Qi reached out and grabbed Yu Yu Mo, saying, "Yu Mo, I want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Yu Yu Mo instantly pped Zheng Ke Qi''s hand away and said: "I have already exined everything that I should have said that day. Thank you for your help, but I don''t need it. "


    Zheng Ke Qi suddenly shouted, "Yu Mo, after this summer vacation, I might have to transfer schools."


    Yu Yu Mo had only taken two steps before he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1426 Zheng Keqi Is about to Transfer to Another School

    He Shen Zhou said to Yu Yu Mo: "Then you guys continue chatting, I''ll be going back now."


    Yu Yu Mo nodded.


    After He Shen Zhou left, Yu Yu Mo turned and looked at Zheng Ke Qi: "What did you say?"


    Zheng Ke Qi walked in front of Yu Yu Mo, and looked at her with aplicated gaze: "Today, my father told me that he had alreadypleted the procedures for me going abroad. After this summer vacation, I''m going to study abroad. "


    "Congrattions." Yu Yu Mo smiled as he looked at Zheng Ke Qi.


    "Yu Mo, if you are willing, I can bring you along. My father invested in a factory abroad to solve the local employment problem, so that country specifically allowed my father to bring a few family members to emigrate. I''ve already found the school over there. If you wish, all of your expenses will be on me. "


    "No need, I think it''s good to be in No. 2 High School at home. And I''m used to living here. " Yu Yu Mo rejected decisively: "Thank you for your good intentions, but I don''t like to study abroad."


    "Yu Mo, you still like him a lot, don''t you?" Zheng Ke Qi said in frustration, "But you can also tell that he doesn''t care about you at all. "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "That''s my problem, Zheng Ke Qi, you don''t need to point fingers." Yu Yu Mo said with a stern expression: "We are still ssmates after all. On behalf of our ssmates, I will send you off this time, but I hope that you will not interfere in my matters."


    "I''m doing this for your own good!" Zheng Ke Qi emphasized.


    "It''s a pity I don''t need it." Yu Yu Mo answered decisively.


    "You ??" Zheng Ke Qi was so angry that his liver hurt, but who told him to like it? There was always no bottom line for girls who liked his.


    "You will regret it one day! In this era, it''s hard to move without money. " Zheng Ke Qi sighed and said, "When you grow up, you will understand just howughable your current persistence is."


    "That''s my business too." Yu Yu Mo replied stiffly.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t say anything else."


    Zheng Ke Qi took out an envelope and stuffed it into Yu Yu Mo''s hands, saying, "Once you''ve thought it through, give me a call. But you have to hurry! It would take time to get a passport or whatever. You are not my wife, you are not a direct rtive of my family, your procedures will be a little more troublesome. However, with my father as a guarantor, there will be no problem. "


    "I don''t want to ??" Yu Yu Mo was just about to exchange it.


    Zheng Ke Qi released his hand as if it was scalding hot, and said: "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, you can answer me after you have thought it through. "Alright, I''ll be going now."


    After saying that, Zheng Ke Qi turned around and left, taking three steps with him.


    Yu Yu Mo bit his lips as he held the letter in his hand. His expression slowly becameplicated.


    She did like He Shen Zhou, but He Shen Zhou didn''t react at all.


    He was really good to her. But the problem was, he was so good to all girls.


    He had nothing special about her.


    If the only special thing about her was that it would only exin some things to her ??


    However, this was not enough to prove that he liked her ??


    And Zheng Ke Qi, was indeed a person who had clearly fallen for her for a long time ??


    How conflicted!


    Yu Yu Mo kept the envelope into his bag and returned to the ssroom silently.


    He Shen Zhou did not ask her what she had just said.


    It was as if everything was indifferent.


    Shen Mo ran over and asked: "How is Xiao Yu''s injury?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just to ensure my safety. I can''t dance for the time being. I''ll be able to dance after my injuries are healed." Yu Yu Mo replied.


    Shen Mo heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s great, if something happens to Xiao Yu, Grandma will definitely be very sad!"


    At this time, Shen Mo''s tablemate said while gri


    ing: "Little Fairy, you''re going to pamper her for sure, she''ll definitely be fine."


    Shen Mo nodded his head, and instantly became happy: "You''re right. My words have always been very urate! Xiao Yu will definitely be fine. "


    Shen Mo''s tablemate took out a small paper box from the table and handed it over to Shen Mo: "Take a guess, what is it?"


    Shen Mo rested his chin on his hands and thought for a while, then said: "It can''t be that you''re still full of stars, right?"


    "That''s not right!" Shen Mo answered proudly from his table: "Guess again!"


    "I can''t guess!" Shen Mo said with a bitter face: "You should just tell me directly!"


    "Come,e and take a look!" Shen Mo''s tablemate called Shen Mo over.


    Shen Mo followed the instructions given by the man and slowly opened the box.


    He saw a square box made of very thin paper. There were a lot of small bugs flying inside.


    "What is this?" Shen Mo asked suspiciously.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate smiled mysteriously, and then picked up a piece of clothing to cover this square box!


    In no time, Shen Mo saw the little bug in the box light up bit by bit!


    Shen Mo''s eyes and mouth instantly opened wide, "AHH! It''s a firefly! "What beautiful fireflies!"


    Shen Mo''s tablemate immediately became very proud: "Do you like it? This is for you! "


    "I like it! Thank you! " Shen Mo was extremely happy. He carefully received the paper box and asked, "Where did you find these fireflies?"


    "I caught itst night! I guess you''ll like it! " Shen Mo''s tablemate answered proudly.


    "I like it so much, thank you!" Shen Mo thanked him with great sincerity.


    "Nothing, as long as you like it." Shen Mo''s tablemate happily replied.


    Fan Dou Dou, who was behind, shook her head.


    This kind of little trick, in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, no one would dare use it on Shen Mo.


    It was only this smelly brat from No. 2 High School who dared to y like this without knowing his background.


    Shen Yuan was also sad!


    His princess sister! The Shen family''s young miss that was doted on by thousands!


    A few fireflies were actually attracting their attention!


    Ai, let father know how painful this must be!


    However, it was time for her to experience the baptism of reality!


    Stinking brat, you better not go too far, or else I''ll break your legs!


    "Shen Mo, if you like, I will bring you to catch them! There are a lot of fireflies over there! When night falls, flying around in the forest will be a sight to see! " Shen Mo''s tablemate tempted Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo had a face full of struggle and hesitation: "But, Daddy won''t let me go out with the boys to y! Unless my brother follows him! "


    "Ah?" What''s he following for? " Shen Mo''s tablemate said: "Isn''t it better if it''s just the two of us?"


    Shen Yuan coughed rudely.


    Brat, you dare date Xiao Mo on your own?


    He was tired of living!


    I''m going to break your legs now!


    Shen Mo''s tablemate subconsciously touched his own neck.


    So strange, why do I feel a chill behind my head?

 Chapter 1427 Treat You to a Meal

    Shen Mo''s tablemate turned around and looked, but didn''t see anything.


    What the hell.


    Behind her, Wen Jian Qing whispered to Niu Niu, "Are you still angry?"


    "What do I have to be angry about? "You think too much." Niu Niu calmly replied, "Jian Qing, don''t think too much."


    "My imagination? Alright, I am already worried about my future losses if I don''t let my imagination run wild. If I continue to let my imagination run wild, I won''t be able to continue living. " Wen Jian Qing said with a wry smile: "I don''t even know what I should do in order for you to believe that I understand you."


    Niuniu lowered her eyes and said, "Actually, you don''t have to do this. Mu Xiao Yu actually... "


    "Please don''t bring up Mu Xiao Yu again! "Is that okay?" Wen Jian Qing interrupted Niu Niu''s words, "I know what you''re thinking. You just want to use Mu Xiao Yu as a shield. You know very well that with my family''s status, I am worthy of any girl from any family, let alone a mere Mu Xiao Yu. She was only my grandmother''s student, so she had the right to speak to me in front of me. You''ve lowered yourself to this level, why bother? "


    "No, I''m not as good as her." Niu Niu forced a smile, "At least she has a clean background. And I... Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. "


    "Niuniu, I just want you to understand. I like you and it has nothing to do with your background. I don''t care. Even if I don''t understand it at home, I don''t support it. But one day he would understand and support it. You know what my godmother did. Back then, it was much more serious than us. Isn''t godfather still with godmother? " Wen Jian Qing exined in a low voice: "Compared to them, our small matters are nothing. So, Niuniu, believe me this once! I will definitely show enough attitude to prove everything! We''re still young, so we can afford to wait for a few years! You can bet once that I definitely won''t let you down! "


    Niuniu''s heart was moved.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t tempted.


    Wen Jian Qing was handsome, gentle and considerate, and a gentleman.


    The type that girls like.


    She was also a girl, how could she not like it?


    The reason why he pretended not to like it was because he clearly knew that he wasn''t worthy.


    But now, Wen Jian Qing was still going to say such words. If she did not change his mind, then he really would not be a human.


    Niu Niu''s eyes warmed up and said, "Okay, in any case, even if I don''t agree, I won''t look for a boyfriend for the time being." Since you want to prove to me that much, then prove it properly! "


    Wen Jian Qing was overjoyed, and immediately grabbed onto Niu Niu''s finger.


    "Stop messing around." Niu Niu was startled and quickly retracted her finger. He looked around to see that no one had noticed him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    At night, after school, Yu Yu Mo said to He Shen Zhou: "I always wanted to thank you properly, but I never had the chance. It just so happens that today''s school break is early, and everyone has nothing to do, so I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    "Me?" He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows in shock.


    Yu Yu Mo nodded, his face turning slightly red, and said: "You have helped me many times, but I never once thanked you properly! I know of a street where there are a lot of snacks and the taste is very good, there are a lot of people going to eat. If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to a taste? "


    "Well, what is there to dislike? I''m just a poor man. " He Shen Zhou replied while gri


    ing.


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, Yu Yu Mo finallyughed.


    He Shen Zhou bid farewell to the others, and left together with Yu Yu Mo.


    This time, the two of them did not take the subway back, but changed to a bus. Yu Yu Mo helped He Shen Zhou swipe his bus card, and then pulled He Shen Zhou to sit in the back.


    He Shen Zhou was outside, Yu Yu Mo was inside.


    Neither of them spoke.


    It was also the peak of getting off work at this time. He Shen Zhou saw that quite a few people were carrying briefcases and walking on high heels, making their way up and down with the crowd.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Yu Mo could not help but ask.


    "Why don''t you agree to the proposal that Zheng Ke Qi made to you today?" He Shen Zhou slowly turned his head and looked at Yu Yu Mo. His eyes were clear and sharp.


    "How do you know ??" Yu Yu Mo was stu


    ed for a moment, and subconsciously said.


    "The conditions of the Zheng Family are pretty good here. It should be said that among the students of No. 2 High School, there were very few who surpassed his family background. Zheng Ke Qi''s father is actually nothing. What he didn''t tell you before, is that his mother is the most wealthy one. It was said that Zheng Ke Qi''s mother had invested into a medicinal factory overseas, making a huge profit. It was an easy thing to send his son abroad to study. Moreover, one of the benefits offered by the local government when Zheng Ke Qi''s father invested in a factory abroad was that he could bring a certain number of free immigrants and obtain a local green card. If you want to go abroad for further education, this is indeed a good opportunity. Perhaps, there would never be another opportunity like this in his life. "Life is short, you have to seize this opportunity!"


    "You ??" How could Yu Yu Mo possibly be a match for He Shen Zhou?


    He Shen Zhou''s few words instantly rendered Yu Yu Mo speechless.


    "How do you know everything? Who exactly are you? " Yu Yu Mo looked fixedly at He Shen Zhou, and asked: "Why do I feel like I don''t know you anymore?"


    "I''m still the same one. You just never knew me. " He Shen Zhou chuckled, and said: "I also heard that your family''s conditions are very ordinary. Your parents are both employees of state-owned enterprises, and your aunt is still working in Zheng Ke Qi''s father''s shopping mall. In fact, your family especially hopes that you can marry well, and not do well. "


    "That''s them, not me." Yu Yu Mo said in a huff: "I will decide for myself in my life! I can''t do it with someone I don''t like. "


    "But this is indeed a shortcut." He Shen Zhou continued to speak: "Zheng Ke Qi really likes you, you can rely on this likes to get what you want. Money, status, there''s still a chance. "


    "I''m not as vulgar as you think. Yes, in the current world, status and money were practically the yardsticks for measuring one''s sess or failure. However, if that''s the case, then it doesn''t matter whether we seed or not. " Yu Yu Mo gently opened his mouth and said: "I know what you want to say, say I''m pedantic, sour or stupid. However, not all girls coveted wealth and wealth. Yes, I want a good life, too. But this life was earned by my own efforts, not by charity. Every pe


    y I spend, I spend with dignity! Including the money I spent on you tonight, I earned it from my own work. I don''t want to be a canary, and I don''t want to cry in a BMW. I want tough in a BMW! "

 Chapter 1428 Yu Yu Mos Ambition

    "Who says that only a girl must marry well can she be happy? I don''t agree. " Yu Yu Mo continued: "I''m still young, I still have countless of possibilities. Maybe I can be the next Gong Zi Ya, and maybe I can rely on my own abilities to realize my dream? Perhaps one day, I will be so tired that I might cry, but I will never regret it! "


    "Oh?" He Shen Zhou chuckled: "Really? "He''s that confident?"


    "As you can see, our environment and conditions are ordinary. But I don''t think it''s bad. Even if I can''t find a suitable one in the future... Then, it was good to be alone. The world is already very tolerant of singles. " Yu Yu Mo smiled at He Shen Zhou and said, "What about you? You''re so good-looking, there must be a lot of girls who have expressed their feelings for you, right? There should be a lot of rich youngdies who stick out their olive branches at you, right? If it were you, would you be willing to sacrifice your beauty to marry a woman you don''t even love? "


    "Me?" He Shen Zhouughed and said: "Do you think I look good?"


    "Good." Yu Yu Mo nodded very seriously. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the others.


    The people sitting next to him nodded at the same time.


    Who dares to say that she is not good-looking?


    He Shen Zhou smiled lightly and said: "Thank you. I''m fine, I don''t think I''m that good-looking. That''s because you''ve never seen anything better in my house! My big brother''s and big sister''s appearances are what really look like. Alright, I won''t ask you any more. "Since you have an idea, you should keep going forward!"


    "Well, I won''t give up so easily!" Yu Yu Mo clenched his fists and said: "I must show off my talent! Even if in the future, when you see someone else driving a BMW, I won''t regret it even if I ride an electric car! "


    "Truly a child." He Shen Zhouughed and said: "Should we get off the carriage?"


    Only then did Yu Yu Moe back to his senses. When he heard the name of the station through the electronic report, he confirmed that he had arrived.


    Yu Yu Mo quickly stood up and pulled He Shen Zhou out of the car.


    As expected, the ce was bustling with noise and activity.


    This is a local snack bar.


    The snacks here were all local snacks. The price was not expensive, and themoners consumed it.


    Therefore, many locals came here to eat. There were also some outsiders who were well-informed and came to eat.


    As a result, the restaurant was usually open for business all night.


    Yu Yu Mo pulled He Shen Zhou to a small restaurant that could cook Japanese food, sat on a bench and skillfully ordered a few small dishes.


    "Come often?" He Shen Zhou saw that she was greeting the owner and waiter skillfully, andughed: "Looks like you''re really familiar with this ce!"


    "Yes." Yu Yu Mo smiled and nodded: "I''ve worked here before. In junior high school, I helped out here during the winter and summer holidays. My mother didn''t always work for SOEs. She only went thereter. In the past, his mother also cooked snacks here. Later on, he went to a state-owned enterprise. It took a lot of money and co


    ections to get there. Wasn''t he just asking for a piece of peace? State-owned enterprises at least have a thicker job. When they retire in the future, the security will increase a bit. "


    "Un, no wonder your mother told you to choose a shortcut." He Shen Zhou nodded and said: "It has been a difficult life for her."


    "Yeah. My mother often said that if I don''t listen now, I will definitely regret it in the future. " Yu Yu Moughed and said: "But, I have listened to him now and will regret it now. "Since life is full of regret, why not let ite a littleter?"


    He Shen Zhou alsoughed along. "Interesting way to put it."


    "Here, try it. I guarantee you''ll like it." Yu Yu Mo smiled and said: "The owner of this shop is a schr in Japan, so he did it quite well. "Although it''s not as exquisite as those big shops, it still has a natural taste."


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite with you." He Shen Zhou also picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    After tasting two mouthfuls, the taste was average.


    He Shen Zhou did not mind, and continued to eat bit by bit.


    The boss came over wiping his hands and said with a smile, "Yo, Yu Mo, did you bring your boyfriend here?"


    "No, no ??" "It''s not ??" Yu Yu Mo quickly waved his hand, looking at He Shen Zhou guiltily, and quickly exined: "This is my ssmate, I brought him here to try something new."


    He Shen Zhou smiled and nodded towards the boss.


    Yu Yu Mo stood up and said: "Wait here for me for a while, I''m going to buy something else."


    Without waiting for He Shen Zhou to react, Yu Yu Mo ran away.


    The owner sat opposite of He Shen Zhou and said smilingly, "Yu Mo is a good child! She had been very sensible since she was young. Her family is also covered in chicken feathers. "


    "Boss seems to be very concerned about her family''s matters?" He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at the boss.


    The boss drylyughed and said, "Hey, we''re all ssmates! How can you not know the details? "


    "So that''s how it is." He Shen Zhou nodded and continued eating.


    The boss continued, "That year, Yu Mo''s mother was also our school''s beauty! So many suitors, but chose Yu Mo''s father in the end. "What a pity."


    "The path of life is chosen by oneself. There is no such thing as'' pity ''or'' no such thing as'' pity ''." He Shen Zhou calmly replied: "There will also be many chances in life to stop her from dying. She gave up on her own.


    "Oh, young man, you''re still young, but when you say it, you sound like you''re old!" The owner could not help but give He Shen Zhou a few more nces, and said: "I always felt like you''ve seen it before. Why do you look so familiar? "


    He Shen Zhou chuckled: "It''s probably my face right?"


    "What kind of joke is this!?" Do you think that you are worthy of being called a person? Then the people of this world must all die! " The boss immediately disagreed. "Oh, I remember now! You look very much like the The He n''s Second Young Master of today''s financial empire! To be honest, it really did look like it! If it wasn''t for you sitting here eating with me, I would almost have thought you were him! However, that is the Young Master of the Empire. He definitely wouldn''te to my little store to eat! However, you two really resemble each other too much. "


    "Is that so?" He Shen Zhou only smiled, and did not reply.


    At this time, Yu Yu Mo also returned, holding two strings in his hand.


    "Goodbye." He Shen Zhou suddenly stood up, nodded to the owner, then turned and pulled Yu Yu Mo away.


    "Hey hey hey, why did you leave? I haven''t finished yet. " Yu Yu Mo could not help but retort.


    "If it''s anything else, I''ll treat you." He Shen Zhou dragged Yu Yu Mo away without saying a word.


    Yu Yu Mo held up his chain, and couldn''t react for a long time.


    The boss mumbled to himself while packing his things, "It really does look like it!"

 Chapter 1429 I Met Yu Mos Mother

    Yu Yu Mo originally wanted to ask He Shen Zhou what was wrong, but when he looked down and saw He Shen Zhou holding his hand, he swallowed the rest of his words.


    He Shen Zhou pulled Yu Yu Mo and quickly left, escaping from the crowd. They arrived at a circr arched bridge and let go of each other.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Yu Mo passed the strings in his hand to He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou took it, but didn''t eat it, and only looked at the people walking along the two sides of the road leisurely, then said softly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly feel that it''s too noisy over there, and that it''s morefortable here."


    Yu Yu Mo acknowledged his as he leaned on the bridge with He Shen Zhou and looked at the pedestrians.


    The night breeze was veryfortable.


    Just as they were feeling satisfied, a voice suddenly came from behind them. "Rain Ink? Why are you here? "


    Yu Yu Mo and He Shen Zhou slowly turned their heads and saw Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma standing by the side of the road, looking at them in astonishment.


    "Mom?" Yu Yu Mo was also stu


    ed: "Why are you here?"


    "It''s really you!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s gaze fell on He Shen Zhou''s body, as if she suddenly understood the reason behind her daughter''s strong resistance towards being with Zheng Ke Qi.


    This boy was truly too good-looking.


    At her age, she had never seen such a good-looking boy.


    Not to mention a young girl, even at her age, she would turn around and take a few extra nces.


    He Shen Zhou slightly nodded his head as he saluted, "Greetings, Auntie!"


    "Rain Ink, you do it!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s face became even uglier, and with a wave of her hand, she called Yu Yu Mo over.


    Yu Yu Mo worriedly walked over, stood in front of his mother, and asked: "Mom, why are you here?"


    "It''s because of this boy that you refused to be with Zheng Ke Qi, right?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma asked softly: "I just received Zheng Ke Qi''s call, he said, he has ways of bringing you out of the country to study together, and in the future he can even arrange for you a very good job."


    "Mom!" Yu Yu Mo interrupted his mother. "Didn''t I say it clearly? I will definitely not be with Zheng Ke Qi! "


    "Alright, you go back first." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s tone instantly became cold and hard, "Hurry up and go back."


    "Mom ??" Yu Yu Mo still wanted to exin.


    "If you still think I''m your mother, you can go back first! Do you hear me! " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said in a cold and hard tone, "Otherwise, never call me mother again!"


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo turned and looked at He Shen Zhou with grievance, and then said: "Alright."


    After saying that, Yu Yu Mo ran over to He Shen Zhou''s side. Just as he was about to say something, He Shen Zhou had already said: "Go back first! I think Auntie has something to say to me. "


    "Then be careful." Yu Yu Mo worriedly took three steps back and left.


    He Shen Zhou slowly walked in front of Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma and said with a smile: "Does Auntie have any advice for you?"


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma looked at He Shen Zhou with an extremely surprised expression, and said: "He''s quite a smart boy. You actually guessed that I had something to say to you. Since you are a smart person, I believe you know what I have to say to you. "


    "Hmm, almost certainly. Auntie wants me topletely cut off Yu Yu Mo''s thoughts, right? " He Shen Zhou gently opened his mouth and said: "If I can help you guys get her together with Zheng Ke Qi, that would be for the best."


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was truly surprised this time.


    She suddenly realized that this overly good-looking boy in front of her was so smart that it exceeded her expectations.


    In other words, she had never seen a child of this age who was smart to such an extent!


    He was almost able to see through people''s intentions.


    "Auntie, please take a seat. As a junior, Shen Zhou shouldn''t let his elder speak." He Shen Zhou smiled as he invited Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma to sit in a lounge bar under a sun umbre. He also ordered a pot of scented tea for her.


    "Flower Tea for Beauty, it suits you." He Shen Zhou personally poured a cup of tea for Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma, smiled and said: "Moreover, it will not cause insomnia, and will not affect your rest."


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s expression rxed as she slowly said, "Truly a meticulous child. If it wasn''t for your family being so poor, I would have been tempted to marry my daughter to you. But, no. As a mother, I can''t just sit by and watch my daughter repeat the same mistakes and make the mistake I made that year. Little ssmate, you are very good. No matter what, you are very good. But you can''t be with her. "


    "I think Auntie has misunderstood." He Shen Zhou smiled slightly and said: "Yu Yu Mo and I are just ssmates, and not what you think."


    "Is that so? I know my own daughter. " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Maughed bitterly and said: "How much does she look like me back then? "Right, what''s your name?"


    "He Shen Zhou." He Shen Zhou softly replied.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma nodded and said: "Good name. "Unfortunately, he''s the child of a poor family."


    "Yes, it seems like auntie really cares about this." The corner of He Shen Zhou''s mouth lifted, his eyes a little blurry as he said: "Auntie likes Zheng Ke Qi that much?"


    "It''s not that I like it, it''s that this world likes it." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma replied: "You''re still young and don''t understand how dangerous this world is. This world was very harsh on the poor! We don''t enjoy the best resources, we don''t eat the cleanest food, we don''t breathe the cleanest air, we don''t have the best education, we don''t have the best resources, we don''t have anything. However, that small group of people could easily possess all of these things. What''s wrong with letting my daughter take a shortcut and having these things in advance? "


    "That''s right, I agree." He Shen Zhou nodded his head, and said with a serious face: "Go higher, and the water will flow downwards. I''m not at all surprised that my aunt would think this way, would do this. But I want to ask. Is what Auntie said more important than your daughter''s happiness? "


    "Doesn''t matter?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma retorted, "You are also someone who lives at the bottom of society. You should know that it''s hard to move an inch. "


    "Eh ??" He Shen Zhou did not answer. This, he had never experienced before!


    "I don''t want my daughter to go my way again. Is that wrong?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said: "Since you have already guessed my purpose foring here, then please keep your distance from my daughter! From what Yu Mo said, you''re here to take up supplementary lessons. After you finish the supplementary lessons, you''ll go back. There will be no contact between you. Since that''s the case, then let''s start to keep our distance from now on! "


    He Shen Zhou chuckled. "Alright."

 Chapter 1430 Education of Yu Yu Yu Mo

    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma didn''t think that He Shen Zhou would actually cooperate to such an extent, and instantly looked at He Shen Zhou in shock.


    He Shen Zhou slightly smiled and said: "Since aunty doesn''t like me that much, then I naturally have to be tactful. "If it''s a


    oying, then it''s not good."


    "He''s a smart kid." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was in a sorry state, she turned her gaze, her face was burning, as though she had been pped, unspeakably embarrassed.


    "Yu Mo is a good girl." He Shen Zhou gently opened his mouth and said, "In this age, there are not many people who can bravely refuse the wealth that is ced in front of them. Zheng Ke Qi''s conditions are not bad, and for families like yours, it''s even more so a fortune that you wouldn''t normally even dare think of. If even rain and ink could calmly reject it, then his future would definitely be boundless. I can promise Auntie to keep a distance from her, and even promise Auntie to help persuade her to stay with Zheng Ke Qi. However, I have something that I want to advise you about. "


    "Go ahead." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma pathetically took a sip of her tea.


    "That is, don''t spoil a good child. Sometimes, one step is wrong, and every step is wrong. " He Shen Zhou chuckled and said: "I''m not saying that it''s wrong to let Yu Yu Mo be with me, but it''s someone else. If one day, your daughter resents you, will you really be happy? "Alright, I''ve said everything I needed to say. If there''s nothing else, I will take my leave."


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma did not say anything and only nodded.


    He Shen Zhou politely nodded his head, turned around and left after settling the bill.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma sat in her original position nkly, and only regained her senses after a long time.


    Then, a look of regret appeared on his face.


    If this boy wasn''t born into the Humble ss, how good would it be?


    Such a smart, beautiful and sensible boy, and his grades are also so good ?? This was a candidate for a good future son-inw!


    What a pity.


    Unfortunately, the family was too poor to give the rain a good life and work.


    Thus, no matter how good the conditions were, he could only bear with it and give up!


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma immediately stood up and turned to return home.


    She wanted to have a good talk with Yu Yu Mo! Teach her well!


    Zheng Ke Qi''s chance, was really gone from the vige!


    He Shen Zhou quickly returned home, and Wen Jian Qing asked curiously: "Didn''t you go on a date with Yu Yu Mo? Why are you back so quickly? "


    "Could it be that our date failed?" Shen Yuan giggled as he answered.


    "From the expression on his face, it''s pretty close." Fan Dou Dou guessed.


    "I guess something else happened. Otherwise, why would his face be so unsightly?" Fan Ding Ding added.


    Shen Mo leaned on the sofa, hugged his pillow and said: "Don''t talk nonsense! Shenzhou-ge is so kind, who would reject him! "


    Niuniu came back with some fruit and tea. "It seems that something has really happened. Otherwise, my eyes wouldn''t be so deep."


    Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo had just returned from the outside, and said: "What are you guys talking about, it''s so lively?"


    Then, the entire family looked at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "I''ve been despised!"


    "Aha!" Everyone shouted at the same time, "How can you all dislike him?"


    "Yu Yu Mo and I met her mother, and her mother said that I was unlucky and wanted to keep me at a distance from Yu Yu Mo!" He Shen Zhou leaned on the sofa, and said leisurely: "Tell me, do not dy Yu Yu Mo, please let me help Yu Yu Mo and Zheng Ke Qi."


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??" All eight of them spat out water from their mouths at the same time!


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" The group patted their chests and coughed for a long time. "Wait, wait. The dignified second young master of the He''s Consortium was actually rejected because the conditions were bad? Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha... "I''m about to die fromughter ??"


    He Shen Zhou looked at the group of people and burst out intoughter with a helpless expression.


    "Ai ai ai ai, at least give me some face!" He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "I had thought that this was a world that relied on its face to eat the world! After all this, you still have to be rich! "


    Wen Jian Qingughed until tears streamed down, and said: "No, no, no, this is indeed a world that eats the world by relying on its face! However, you''ve met a parent who doesn''t care about face! "


    He Shen Zhou shook his head helplessly.


    Shen Yuanughed and asked: Then, you n on giving up just like that?


    He Shen Zhou shrugged: "It has never started before either?"


    "No no no, Shenzhou-ge, this is not your style!" Fan Dou Dou immediately waved her hand, and said: "You have never been one to not retaliate after being pped in the face!"


    He Shen Zhou smiled very enchantingly, "That''s right, I have never been one to suffer losses ??"


    On the other side, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma returned home and directly went to Yu Yu Mo''s room. She sat down and said: "I have already greeted your good-looking male ssmate, he will keep his distance from you in the future!"


    "Mom!" Yu Yu Mo opened his eyes wide and looked at his mother in disbelief.


    She could not believe that her own mother would do such a thing!


    "I''ve thought about it. I can''t just sit there and watch you take the wrong path." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said: "I have already agreed to let Zheng Ke Qi stay with you! I''ll do your passport and other formalities for you in the next few days... "


    Yu Yu Mo stood up immediately and turned to leave.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma immediately pulled her back, "What are you trying to do!?"


    Of course it''s to exin it clearly to He Shen Zhou! Mom, you don''t need to worry about me, okay? " Yu Yu Mo said loudly: "I will never go abroad to study with Zheng Ke Qi!"


    "Yu Yu Mo, listen up! This may be your only chance to study abroad! "As long as you have a curriculum vitae that allows you to study overseas, it will be much easier to find a job once you return home!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma shouted loudly, "This is for your own good!"


    "Enough!" Yu Yu Mo crazily shouted, "You just want to satisfy your own vanity! Say what''s good for me! If you are really acting for my own good, why must I follow Zheng Ke Qi out of the country? "


    "Because I don''t have the ability to make you go abroad!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma crazily shouted, "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you cherish it? Why not? What I hate the most is that every New Year, those rtives would show off how their kids are overseas and look at us with contempt! I want face too, you know? I also want to send you abroad to study! But I can''t! Now that there''s such a chance, why don''t you go! "


    "Mom, your life is ruined, so you want to ruin my life as well?" Yu Yu Mo felt himself going crazy, "But I don''t care about it!"

 Chapter 1431 It Is Raining Heavily Outside

    "I like it!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said in a domineering tone: "This time, you have to listen even if you want to, you have to listen even if you don''t!"


    Yu Yu Mo suddenly felt despair.


    She kept backing away, backing up, as if she never knew her mother.


    "So it turns out that in your heart, the opinions of your rtives are more important than my happiness." Yu Yu Mo''s eyes were deste, he looked at his mother, pointed at the window and said: "If you really want to force me to go abroad with Zheng Ke Qi, I will jump down from here! Don''t force me, Mom, I really mean what I say! You have only seen the wealth of Zheng Ke Qi''s family, have you seen the destion in my heart? "


    "How dare you!" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was also angry.


    Yu Yu Mo turned around and stuck to the window, ready to sit on it. He was so shocked that he staggered and fell against the wall.


    Just as the two were in a stalemate, Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt came back.


    Seeing the two of them in such a state, it was obvious that the conversation between the two of them had broken down.


    "Aiya, Sis, why did you force the child to such a state?" Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt quickly came in and said, "You can''t talk nicely? You have to force your child to jump off a building? "


    After saying this sentence, Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt said to Yu Yu Mo: "Yu Mo,e down first. How old is he? Using such a method to threaten your mother? That''s your mother! How could she harm you? "


    As she spoke, Yu Yu Mo''s aunt pulled him down from the window in an instant.


    Yu Yu Mo was so angry that he turned around, not wanting to bother with them anymore.


    Yu Yu Mo''s aunt pushed her own sister out of the room, then moved a chair over and sat down as he said: "Aunt will have a good chat with you, okay? Your mom has such a temper. It''s not like you don''t know it. "


    Yu Yu Mo angrily wiped away his tears and said: "Aunt, I know, you are like my mother, you want to force me to be with Zheng Ke Qi, force me to go abroad with him."


    "Yu Mo, isn''t it better to go abroad? Do you know how many people don''t even have a chance to go abroad to study? Do you know how difficult it is to go abroad? Do you know how difficult it is to get an offer from a famous university abroad? Do you know how much a turtle is worth when hees back? Well, you don''t know. Because you haven''t touched it yet. " Yu Yu Mo''s aunt slowly opened his mouth and said: "Then let me ask you, do you know how much money we earn in this city? Do you know how much a year''s utilities are? Do you know how much is the living expenses for your family of three? Do you know how much it costs for you to go to and from school to take the subway? You don''t know, do you? "Because all you need to do is properly go to school and study. Naturally, your mother will worry about these matters."


    "Here, I''ll give you the check. You''re a freshman now, and you look like you''re in your sophomore year. Your a


    ual expenses are around 60,000 yuan, including your tuition, misceneous expenses, books, materials, supplementary lessons, nutrition, transportation, clothing and so on. These are the most basic expenses, not including the cost of your food and drinks already other emergency expenses. Do you know how much your parents pay a month? "


    "Your father earns five thousand a month, your mother three thousand a month. Adding up the total, it was eight thousand gold coins. A year''s worth of ie was not even worth the One Hundred Thousand Dors''s money. And you alone spent sixty thousand dors. As for the remaining forty thousand yuan, they would have to pay for the mortgage, utilities, living expenses, transportation expenses, telephone bills, inte bills, personal contacts, etc. Do you know how long it''s been since your mother bought a dress? "


    "Do you know why things at home are always broken and repaired, and why you can''t bear to buy new things? Do you know why your mother took the time to work part-time after work? Do you know why people rarely go out to restaurants but eat at home? "You don''t know, do you?" Yu Yu Mo''s aunt finished counting and continued to calcte, "Now the price of the house has already reached ten thousand dors to one square meter. I want to ask you, how many years do you think you''ll be able to buy a house? "


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo was instantly speechless.


    "You''ve finished high school and you''re going to college. The four years of college tuition and other fees added up to no less than two hundred thousand. Do you know how many years your parents spent on saving money? After you graduate from university, find a normal job, ten thousand yuan a month is all high sry, do you know how long you need to save up before you can buy a small nest to temporarily settle down in this city? At least ten years, he had to save everything up before he could pay the down payment. This was reality! This is how cruel reality is. "


    "You think we''re being snobbish, that we''re falling for it. But have you thought about it? If you followed Zheng Ke Qi to study abroad, all of the expenses would be paid by you. Your parents can use the money they saved over the years to buy you a small house when you learn how to return to your home. "Then, if you work hard, you will be able to have a good life!"


    "At that time, your high school ssmate and your university ssmate had only just started renting a house to work on. As for you, you can own your own house, your own career, and you can better choose the best of everything. Even if you split up with Zheng Ke Qi at that time, you wouldn''t lose out. Because you have a house, so when you''re looking for someone, you have more chips and options. "


    "So, do you understand why we approved of your being with Zheng Ke Qi?" Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt also spoke earnestly.


    Once she started to calcte, Yu Yu Mo instantly went silent.


    She had nothing to say.


    She had witnessed the sacrifices her mother had made over the years.


    She had forced him to jump off the building just now.


    Although she still couldn''t agree with sacrificing love in exchange for bread, she was still very grateful to her mother!


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~" A bolt of lightning shed outside, and the sound of thunder could be heard. It was about to rain.


    The two people in the room fell silent.


    Yu Yu Mo''s aunt sighed and said, "You are no longer a child. It''s time to grow up and learn to share your mother''s worries! You can''t be so willful all the time, just for yourself. Love is not important at all. Well, you think about it. "Think about what you can do for your mother."


    After saying that, Yu Yu Mo''s aunt left the room.


    Yu Yu Mo slouched on the table, weeping soundlessly.


    Tears slid down her cheeks.


    The rain started to fall profusely, sshing all over Yu Yu Mo''s face. It was extremely simr to her tears.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Yu Yu Mo finally sat up slowly. He took out his phone and sent a message to He Shen Zhou: "Sorry about today''s incident!"


    After sending this message, Yu Yu Mo once again buried his face in his arms.

 Chapter 1432 Yu Yumo and Zheng Keqi Started Dating

    He Shen Zhou looked at the message Yu Yu Mo sent over, and only smiled slightly.


    Wen Jian Qing snatched He Shen Zhou''s phone away in a sh. Seeing this news, heughed and said: "Tsk tsk, our family''s Shen Zhou was actually defeated by Zheng Ke Qi!"


    "Let me see, let me see." Shen Yuan Shen Mo also came over to see the information.


    Shen Mo said in puzzlement: "The higher ups did not say anything!"


    Shen Yuan nodded his head and said, "Yu Mo has indeed made his decision!"


    Fan Dou Dou chuckled and said: "How is it? Counterattack? "


    He Shen Zhou only smiled and did not speak.


    Shen Cong Zi came over and said: "Our family never suffers! Since Yu Yu Mo''s family despises you for being poor, you might as well tell them who you are! I truly do not believe that there is someone richer than the He Family in this world. "


    "No, no." That would be meaningless. " Wen Jian Qing waved his hand, and said: "We ca


    ot reveal our identities, we must also use the simplest items to snatch back Yu Yu Mo!"


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "I agree. Only by throwing away one''s identity and money would one be acknowledged and liked by the other party. That was the true ability! Second Young Master He, the chance to test you is here! "


    Fei Lin Nuo smiled and said: "I agree too. I feel that this is a very good opportunity for the next Campus Sacrifice. Actually, Yu Yu Mo already liked Second Young Master He, but because of the pressure from his family, he had no choice but to give up. But if Yu Yu Mo saw more of Second Young Master He''s strengths, she would definitely think of a way to persuade her family! After all, it was useless to say it out loud. Only by taking out actual actions will it be possible to counterattack with the greatest force. "


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "You guys are so profound, even I don''t understand. However, as long as brother Shenzhou-ge likes it, I like it. "


    Wen Jian Qing immediatelyughed and said: "Xiao Mo is right. The most important thing is that Shen Zhou must like it!"


    Everyone looked at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou looked out of the window and said softly, "It''s raining."


    At this moment, Shen He was in a meeting with Prince Qiao Er.


    When lovers meet again after a long time, it is naturally because of the lingering emotions of love.


    When they were eating together, Prince Qiao Er asked: "I heard that the Younger siblings has been quite rowdy recently?"


    "Yeah." Shen He slowly cut the steak and said: "I''ve caused them to be worried to death! Jian Qing wanted to be together with Niu Niu, but Niu Niu''s identity and background was tooplicated. And since Grandma Xu was desperately trying to squeeze in by Jian Qing''s side, Jian Qing was also very a


    oyed. Shen Zhou had called me specifically to ask for help, and I couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. So I called my grandmother and my godmother separately and asked them toe with me and wait and see. "


    "Mm, you''re right." Prince Qiao Er said gently: "Oh yes, I also heard that Shen Zhou also met a girl."


    When Shen He heard this, she immediately burst intoughter for a long time, before finally saying: "Ah, my family''s Shen Zhou, has always been a small old man. There''s no rush in everything, just calm down. This time, this little girl was rather interesting. That little girl has taken a fancy to Shen Zhou, but in the end, Shen Zhou did not express anything. The little girl''s family is forcing her to date another young master of rich second generation, and the little girl is also very tough, she almost broke all ties with her family. "


    "As the elder sister, you''re still gloating?" Prince Qiao Er looked at Shen He gently and said, "You just asked?"


    "I have also told Xiao Wan about this matter. Xiao Wan said, if it''s children, go ahead! " Shen He replied with a smile: "Letting them train themselves is also good. No matter what the result was, experience was wealth! If that little girl is truly a resolute person, so what if I help her? With a clean background, straightforward work, and a straight mind, these conditions are basically enough for me to nod my head in approval. She was luckier than Niuniu. Although he was born into amoner''s family, he was born into a marriage and didn''t have any messy bloodline barriers. Niuniu is not good, she was born in an outer room, and right now she is being rejected by the family. This is her weakness and weakness. "


    "Then what about Shen Mo?" Prince Qiao Er asked again: "Didn''t you love her the most? Why did you allow her to cause trouble? "


    "Xiao Mo should also have a date once. This tablemate was the best experience. His doomed first love could allow her to grow up quickly. Because, she doesn''t have much time to slowly learn and grow up. " Shen He replied with a smile: "As long as Little Yuan is here, Xiao Mo will be fine. With so many people watching us, if anything happens to Xiao Mo, I will kill all of those brats! "


    Qiao Er chuckled, "You ??. In Australia, they were always so worried. "Come, let''s eat."


    "You eat too. It''s been hard on you these days! " Shen He gently held onto Qiao Er''s finger and said: "I''m always letting you run away from me, I''m so sorry!"


    "Since you don''t feel good about it, then hurry up and marry me. Hurry up and live with me!" Qiao Er looked at his fiancee in grief, "I may be the most miserable prince in this world, and the most miserable fianc??! Even if you want to have a meal with your lover, you have to wait so long. "


    Shen He burst outughing and said: "Enough! If you''re busy for a while, you canpletely rx and rest! "


    Qiao Er shamelessly asked, "Then where will I be staying tonight?"


    Shen He''s face instantly flushed red. "You can live wherever you want!"


    It rained as fast as it fell.


    The next morning, it was as if he had never appeared at all.


    The moment He Shen Zhou and the others entered the ssroom, they heard the students in the ssroom chattering and discussing something.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate took the initiative to tell Shen Mo: "Hey, hey, Shen Mo, do you know? Our ss''smittee member, Yu Yu Mo, is with Zheng Ke Qi from another ss! The two of them were preparing to go abroad to study! I really did not expect Yu Yu Mo to agree to Zheng Ke Qi''s conditions in the end! "


    The moment he finished speaking, He Shen Zhou''s gaze turned towards the door.


    Outside the door, stood Yu Yu Mo and Zheng Ke Qi.


    Yu Yu Mo''s face did not look good.


    Zheng Ke Qi, on the other hand, was beaming with happiness.


    Last night, Yu Yu Mo suddenly sent a message to Zheng Ke Qi asking him whether studying abroad could still be counted.


    Zheng Ke Qi knew that he had finally given in to reality!


    Zheng Ke Qi was excited for the whole night, and early the next morning, he rode his motorcycle, which was worth hundreds of thousands of gold, to pick Yu Yu Mo up from school.


    Although he knew that Yu Yu Mo''s promise was very forced, as long as Yu Yu Mo nodded his head, he would be very happy.


    "Alright, you can go back now. It''s time for ss! " Yu Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll call you at lunch. " Zheng Ke Qi looked at He Shen Zhou proudly, showing off his might.


    Yu Yu Mo nodded and quickly entered the ssroom.

 Chapter 1433 The He Familys Second Young Master Was Going to Attack

    The moment Yu Yu Mo entered the ssroom, all the noise died down.


    The entire ssroom was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Yu Yu Mo returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    He Shen Zhou turned his head and looked at Yu Yu Mo, then said softly: "You''ve agreed to interact with him?"


    Yu Yu Mo lowered his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "It''s pretty good." He Shen Zhou chuckled, and did not say anything else.


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes suddenly reddened, and hisrge teardrops rolled back and forth in his eyes, unwilling to let this teardrop fall.


    "Do you look down on me?" Yu Yu Mo asked.


    "Nope." He Shen Zhou calmly replied: "I''m not surprised at all that you made such a choice. "Ideal ca


    ot bepared to reality."


    "It''s not that the ideal is not worthy of the reality, it''s just that a one-sided wish is not worth the effort and will to leave as soon as possible." Yu Yu Mo suddenly raised his eyes, and looked at He Shen Zhou, and remained motionless.


    He Shen Zhou looked up slightly and the corner of his mouth raised. He picked a tissue off the table and gently wiped the tears off the corner of his eyes.


    The moment the tissue touched the corner of Yu Yu Mo''s eyes, tears instantly rolled down his face.


    "Who said it was wishful thinking?" He Shen Zhou asked softly.


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Yu Mo''s courage suddenly grew, "From start to finish, wasn''t it just me who had one-sided wishful thinking?"


    He Shen Zhou chuckled once more.


    Shen Mo, who was sitting in front of him, adorably turned his head to ask Shen Yuan: "Brother, what are they talking about?"


    Shen Yuan shushed her and she stopped talking.


    He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "Did I say clearly that you were having one wishful thinking?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Yu Mo asked He Shen Zhou.


    "Yu Mo, if I had been a poor kid without any background, co


    ections, or money, would you still be with me?" He Shen Zhou asked.


    "He Shen Zhou, then do you have the determination to fight hard in this lifetime, the confidence to ovee all of these difficulties, and to use all of your effort to exchange for a bright future?" Yu Yu Mo asked He Shen Zhou.


    "I do." He Shen Zhou calmly replied, "In my entire life, I have never admitted defeat."


    "Then I am willing to be poor with you." Yu Yu Mo''s tears once again flowed down: "As long as you understand how to improve, as long as you understand how to struggle, as long as you are willing to fight your way out, even if Jing Qinji is wearing a simple dress, I will still be happy!"


    He Shen Zhou chuckled: "Really?"


    "En!" Yu Yu Mo nodded strongly.


    "If you stay with me, you might not get the chance to go abroad in your entire life, might not be able to live in a vi for your entire life, and might not be able to drive a luxury car. Perhaps the reason why you have to rely on your hard work and thrifty studies to pay for your tuition and work overtime to earn a little bit of overtime after graduation is to supplement your living. Yet when you are together with Zheng Ke Qi, you don''t even need to work hard and you can obtain things that others can never get their hands on in their entire lives. " He Shen Zhou deliberately asked: "Are you sure you want to?"


    "So you''ve also done well. In the future, you''ll have to rely on your own work to earn tuition for college, instead of relying on your outstanding appearance to earn everything together with Miss Fujia?" Yu Yu Mo replied with tears in his eyes: "Of course, the most important thing is, do you like me? You are willing to work with me to work hard together to fight together. Even if we don''t have this ssroom in our homes in the future, even if we don''t have a car to ride to and from work on our electric car in the future, do we have to rush back and forth through the rain and wind? "


    He Shen Zhou suddenlyughed, "I suddenly feel that this kind of life is very interesting."


    "Is that so? I find it interesting too. My mother was a failure. She failed because she didn''t see a man clearly in advance. I think I still have a lot of time to see you clearly. I have the confidence that I won''t follow her path. " Yu Yu Mo continued: "Then, are you confident?"


    "If you say so, how can I not have confidence? How can I let you down? " He Shen Zhou''s eyes were already a little moist.


    Yu Yu Mo immediately covered his mouth as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    She finally said it!


    She had finally said those words!


    And she had finally heard the other party''s answer!


    So it turned out that she wasn''t fighting alone!


    Shen Yuan took the lead and started to p.


    Wen Jian Qing, Niu Niu followed suit and apuded.


    Fan Dou Dou, Shen Cong Zi, Fei Lin Nuo also followed suit and pped.


    Although Shen Mo still had a vague idea of what was going on, he still apuded.


    The other students in the ss also began to apud!


    "Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh ??" All the students in the ssroom were pping for them.


    He Shen Zhou gently pulled Yu Yu Mo''s hand, and held it in his own.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand the wonderful feeling his father had when he was chasing his mother.


    Shen Mo was moved to tears, and said: "I''m so happy for Shenzhou-ge! Shenzhou-ge always felt that the girls around him didn''t really like him, so he never had any feelings for girls. Now I''m finally relieved! Shenzhou-ge has finally found a girl who likes him because of him! "


    Shen Mo''s tablemate scoffed, and said: "Hey, hey, Shen Mo, why are you so happy! Your family is so poor, no matter how ordinary''s family is, his parents are still employees of a state-owned enterprise. It''s not that I''m talking about you, you bunch of kids from the countryside, you better be careful! You all have dug a trap for Zheng Ke Qi, he will not let this matter rest! "


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "Aren''t you afraid of him! Compared to my Shenzhou-ge, he is far inferior! "


    Shen Mo''s tablemate continued to curry favor with her, "Yes, yes, yes, anything Xiao Mo says is right. Let''s not talk about them. You see, this weekend, shall we go catch fireflies? "


    "But ??" Shen Mo hesitated.


    "Don''t but, if you don''t go, the fireflies will be gone." Shen Mo''s tablemate continued to entice her: "Don''t you like fireflies? "Of course it''s the most fun thing to do if you catch them yourself!"


    "Ah?" "Is that so?" Shen Mo was still a little hesitant, "Let me think about it again ??"


    Because He Shen Zhou took the initiative to attack, with just a few sentences, Yu Yu Mo was dug out from the corner of Zheng Ke Qi''s wall.


    Hearing this news, Zheng Ke Qi was simply going crazy from anger!


    He had been courting Yu Yu Mo for a year!


    Seeing that he had seeded, how could he have known that he would end up killing his way out?


    He said he was going to steal her away?


    You say you''re digging the wall, yet you''re trying to poach us?


    It hadn''t even warmed up in the morning, yet it was being dug out just like that?


    So, Zheng Ke Qi brought his little brother to the first ss to settle the score with He Shen Zhou.


    "He Shen Zhou, what do you mean? There are so many women in the world, do you really have to fight with me for it? " Zheng Ke Qi immediately came to block the door: "There are a lot of people here, let''s find a quiet ce to talk!"

 Chapter 1434 Pick a Bunch of Them One at a Time

    "You want to have a nice chat with me?" He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed.


    The whole ss was almost blinded by his smile.


    When He Shen Zhou wasn''tughing, he was already very handsome.


    This smile was so beautiful that it could topple empires.


    Even Zheng Ke Qi was dazzled by He Shen Zhou''s smile.


    However, Zheng Ke Qi was still able to remember the reason he came here for. He straightened his neck and answered: "That''s right! Shall we go? Find a ce to have a good chat! "


    This so-called ''chat'' was like a fight!


    Adolescent boys'' favorite way to solve problems.


    "Sure." He Shen Zhou stood up and walked out calmly.


    Yu Yu Mo pulled He Shen Zhou back and said: "Don''t go, he must have found a bunch of people. You will suffer! In any case, I''m the one who went back on his word. If you want theory, then let me do it. "


    He Shen Zhou pressed Yu Yu Mo down with a backhand, and said softly: "You should stay here properly. Women were suited to being behind them. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so easy to deal with."


    He Shen Zhou said as he walked out.


    Yu Yu Mo turned around and asked Shen Yuan anxiously: "Aren''t you going to go over?"


    Shen Yuan ced his legs on the table, and said slowly: "If he can''t even beat these few, then my father will have trained him for nothing! "Don''t worry!"


    Not only did Shen Yuan not go over, Wen Jian Qing who was like his own brother did not move, and continued to chase after his with the tabletputer in his arms.


    Fan Dou Dou was ying chess, as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Cong Zi whispered something to Fei Lin Nuo at the back, and his expression looked extremely rxed.


    Even the cute Shen Mo was calm.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate could not help but ask: "Are you really not worried about your brother? That''s your brother! "


    "Why should I be worried? Ah, yes! " Shen Mo said worriedly: "Big brother, don''t hit too hardter. Otherwise, big brother and big sister will be angry when they find out!"


    Shen Mo''s tablemate was a little dumbfounded.


    Was his tablemate brain-damaged?


    Her brother was alone!


    Zheng Ke Qi must have brought a bunch of people with him!


    He was actually worried that his brother would attack too heavily?


    Was it a fever?


    Was he mad?


    Shen Mo shook his head, he was not in a rush and took out his phone to talk to himself: "Un, I have to transfer the money to my brother. "We can''t let big sis know when we''re paying the medical fees like this ??"


    He Shen Zhou easily followed Zheng Ke Qi to the school''s indoor basketball court.


    The basketball court was empty.


    A few tall boys were standing under the basket as they looked at He Shen Zhou provocatively.


    He Shen Zhou stood there, lightly smiled, and said: "You only brought a few people?"


    "What, are you afraid? Since you''re afraid, then kneel down and call me grandfather! " The few boys immediately started to mor, they normally relied on their tall and strong bodies to bully people, although He Shen Zhou was not short, he was ski


    y and obviously did not have much power.


    Moreover, with so many of them, only He Shen Zhou was left.


    As such, these people were acting arrogantly as if they had gone up in the sky.


    Zheng Ke Qi said sinisterly: "There are so many girls in the academy, why do you insist on snatching Yu Yu Mo from me?"


    "No no no, you''re wrong, this is not a robbery. This was Yu Yu Mo''s choice. " He Shen Zhou shook his finger and said: "Really! Originally, I wanted to properly organize this Campus Sacrifice and then open our rtionship to the public, but I was actually forced by you to do it in advance. "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s do it."


    Seeing that He Shen Zhou was so arrogant, Zheng Ke Qi could not hold it in any longer and roared: "Brothers, attack! He wanted to teach this poor brat a lesson! "Later on, this brother will ask you to give me a good beating!"


    As expected, the few of them rushed towards He Shen Zhou.


    When He Shen Zhou saw the uncoordinated movements of those few people, he immediately shook his head. He shifted his body and pushed and pulled, none of them could even touch a corner of He Shen Zhou''s clothes.


    He Shen Zhou quickly regained his senses, raised his leg, and kicked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The five people were kicked out.


    Another roundhouse kicknded on a male ssmate''s chin. He was sent flying for more than ten meters before he fell to the ground with a tter. He could no longer move!


    Zheng Ke Qi suddenly thought of something. He immediately remembered the scene when he was smashed to the ground in the market.


    Zheng Ke Qi subconsciously shuddered, and said: "Everyone attack together! Don''t give him time to react! No wonder he was so confident, he had trained in the countryside! Indeed, they were the ones who made trouble for the people! "Let''s attack together!"


    Those few people got up from the ground and rushed towards He Shen Zhou at the same time.


    He Shen Zhou did not retreat this time and continued to advance. With each punch, he created a circle around them once more.


    Including Zheng Ke Qi, everyone was instantly knocked to the ground by him.


    Zheng Ke Qi hugged his stomach and rolled on the ground, that punch just now, just happened to hit his stomach, causing his stomach to roll around. As he turned around, he kneeled on the ground and started vomiting.


    The others weren''t much better off.


    Before it had even begun, He Shen Zhou had already beaten them all to the ground!


    It was a sorry scene, and the air smelled sour.


    "Do we still need to fight?" He Shen Zhou casually stood there and said, "Be my sparring partner. None of you are qualified. Although I didn''t go through my big brother''s hellish devilish training, I still came here under my aunt''s guidance. Just you? You still want to fight in a group battle? "


    He Shen Zhou waved his fingers in regret: "You guys don''t even have the qualifications to be hooligans!"


    "He Shen Zhou! Just who are you! " Zheng Ke Qi was in so much pain that even tears were flowing down his face. He hugged his stomach andid on the ground as he looked at Yun Che in disbelief, and shouted loudly, "You''re definitely not a poor kid who was brought down from the countryside! How can you possess such terrifyingbat strength? "


    "You want to know who I am?" He Shen Zhou smiled mischievously: "I just won''t tell you! If there''s nothing else, I should go back! At this time, it''s time for ss! "


    With that, He Shen Zhou turned and left.


    He did not care about the pitiful bugs that were beaten to the ground behind him, and crazily shouted from behind: "He Shen Zhou, this matter is not over! Just you wait! "


    He Shen Zhou shook his head speechlessly, before leaving the basketball court.


    When he returned to the ssroom, Fan Ding Ding pped his hands andughed: "I won, I won! I already said that I can definitely return within ten minutes!"


    Fan Dou Dou red fiercely at He Shen Zhou and said: "Can''t you walk a little slower? I''ll be back in fifteen minutes! "


    Shen Yuan changed his posture, and said slowly: "From here to the basketball court, walking back and forth is about six minutes, and I estimate that it will take two more minutes of nonsense. If that''s the case, if the remaining battle time exceeds two more minutes, he will definitely be taught a lesson by my father when he returns home."

 Chapter 1435 Zheng Keqis Vengeance

    Shen Mo gri


    ed and added, "Father''s time limit is one minute to get rid of everyone!"


    He Shen Zhou shook his head helplessly: "You guys ??."


    All the other students in the ss had the same expression on their faces. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were wide open. Their faces were filled with disbelief ??


    Yu Yu Mo also had a face full of disbelief!


    He Shen Zhou only had one person!


    Zheng Ke Qi had been in school for a long time, and he had many bad friends by his side. As long as he called for help, there would definitely be a lot of people helping him!


    If that was the case, how did He Shen Zhou manage to escape unscathed?


    He Shen Zhou calmly sat down on his own seat and asked Yu Yu Mo: "Are you very surprised?"


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes opened wide as he nodded his head.


    "Un, then I will tell you about itter!" It''s time for ss! " He Shen Zhou smiled lightly and picked up his textbook.


    Sure enough, the bell for ss soon rang.


    In this lesson, Yu Yu Mo did not have any thoughts at all, his mind was all about how He Shen Zhou had escaped scot-free.


    It was finally noon. Yu Yu Mo could no longer hold back and asked: "How did you get out safely?"


    "It was so simple to settle everything, and then it came back." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "Let''s go, it''s time to eat lunch! Didn''t we have to discuss the details of the Campus Sacrifice with the people in the afternoon? There are only a few days until the Campus Sacrifice, and you will be busier and busier! "


    "Huh?" Yu Yu Mo was pushed out of the ssroom just like that.


    When they arrived outside the ssroom, Zheng Ke Qi stood on the corridor, looking at them maliciously.


    He Shen Zhou smirked, "What''s wrong with Z? Haven''t you fought enough? "


    Zheng Ke Qi''s eyes shed, and then he spat out a few words: "He Shen Zhou, we''ll see! "Humph!"


    With that, Zheng Ke Qi turned and left.


    Yu Yu Mo still wanted to continue asking, but He Shen Zhou said: "Right now, you should still think about how to answer this question when you return home tonight."


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes dimmed at first, but then he resolutely lifted his head and said: "I will exin everything to my family! I will definitely not regret my decision in this lifetime! "


    He Shen Zhouughed lightly, raised his hand and touched the top of Yu Yu Mo''s head, saying: "Wait until Campus Sacrifice, I will give you an exnation."


    "What exnation?" Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou in shock.


    "You''ll know when the timees." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "A few important figures wille to Campus Sacrifice. You must have heard that this year''s Campus Sacrifice is jointly run by the Two Schools not only to celebrate his friendship, but also to select some talents. Although I can''t let you go abroad to study, but, may give you a better choice. "Now, keep it a secret for the time being, you''ll know everything from now on."


    Yu Yu Mo could only barely understand what He Shen Zhou was saying.


    Niuniu came out of the ssroom, smiled and said, "Yes, you will know when the timees. There were only a few days left until the Campus Sacrifice, and all the mysteries would bepletely revealed that day. It''s just that at that time, if you are still able to remain true to your words,, congrattions, you have won first ce! "


    "Ah?" Why do I not understand more and more when you speak? What do you mean you won the first prize? Where do I have the heart to buy a lottery ticket now? I just want to quickly finish this year''s Campus Sacrifice event and then properly convince my family to ept my view of life, then I''ll be satisfied! "


    Fei Lin Nuo also walked out, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you do a good job in Campus Sacrifice this time, your mother will definitely acknowledge your judgement! "Work hard, you will be lucky!"


    Yu Yu Mo felt that it was getting weirder and weirder.


    Why were their words so strange?


    Forget it, forget it if you don''t want to say it.


    Yu Yu Mo stopped thinking about this.


    During lunch time, there was indeed a call from his home, asking Yu Yu Mo why he suddenly changed his mind.


    Yu Yu Mo calmly replied: "I''ve decided to save my own money to pay for the down payment in the future. "If you can''t afford it, you should rent a house for the rest of your life!"


    Because of Yu Yu Mo''s words, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma fiercely put down the phone.


    When night fell and Yu Yu Mo returned home from school, he discovered that his mother was not at home. Only his father was silently smoking.


    "Dad, where''s my mom?" Yu Yu Mo put down his schoolbag and asked.


    "I''m home." Yu Yu Mo''s father replied dejectedly, "What did you tell your mother in the afternoon? You''re pissing your mother off like that? "


    Yu Yu Mo slowly sat in front of his father, and said: "Father, that year you took care to marry my mother, why didn''t you cherish her?"


    Yu Yu Mo''s father''s finger lightly trembled, his eyes flickered, and avoided Yu Yu Mo''s question: "Child, don''t blindly ask about it."


    "Then, Father, do you think that I should be together with Zheng Ke Qi and not find a poor guy?" Yu Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes." Your mom did it for you. " Yu Yu Mo''s father replied.


    "Back then, when mom insisted on being with you, grandpa and grandpa both opposed it. Why didn''t you say that mom made the right choice?" Yu Yu Mo replied with a question, "That''s true. We don''t need to use our side of the argument, the conclusion is different."


    "I ??" Yu Mo''s father had a guilty look on his face. "Back in my youth, I was always fooled by some bad friends. That''s why I made a move on your mother ?? I already know that I was wrong! I really care about your mother! Look, all these years, I''ve been trying to make up for it! Yu Mo, go and apologize to your mother and ask her toe back! Our family ca


    ot be dispersed like this! "


    "So, in order to please Mom, Daddy also approved of me being with Zheng Ke Qi?" Yu Yu Mo insisted on asking this question.


    "We are all doing this for your own good." Yu Yu Mo''s father went silent for a moment, and answered.


    Yu Yu Mo sighed, and said: "I understand! I have to busy myself with Campus Sacrifice recently and will be back veryte at night. To ensure my safety, I''ve applied to the school for a moribund dormitory. I packed up a few clothes and went to live in the makeshift dormitory at school. Father, go and bring mother back. If mother can''t see me, then she won''t be angry! "


    With that, Yu Yu Mo got up and returned to his room. He found a backpack, packed two sets of clothes, and then left.


    "You child ??" Yu Yu Mo''s father never thought that his daughter would have such a stubborn temper. He could not help but let out a long sigh, turned around, and went out to fetch his wife.


    When Yu Yu Mo left the small district, he saw Zheng Ke Qi standing at the entrance, looking at him.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Yu Mo opened his mouth and said: "Don''te back from now on, I have already told my family. Between us, that''s impossible! "

 Chapter 1436 Please Help Shen Rui and Shen He

    Zheng Ke Qi stopped Yu Yu Mo in his tracks, "Yu Mo, you will really regret this!"


    "That''s my business too." Yu Yu Mo raised his head and looked at Zheng Ke Qi: "Thank you for liking me for so long. However, emotions were things that couldn''t be forced. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I understand your good intentions, but we are only teenagers, and we will be for decades, and we ca


    ot rely on gratitude to continue. If you don''t have feelings, how can you live past the years toe? "


    "It''s enough that I have feelings for you!" Zheng Ke Qi''s eyes reddened, "You should know how good my family''s conditions are! Do you know how many girls in the school have taken the initiative to chase after me? But I don''t even look at them! The person I like is you! I can give you happiness! "


    "Happiness is happiness only when it is perceived on both sides. No one-sided rtionship is called happiness. " Yu Yu Mo exined, "I know what''s good about you. But I don''t need it. "It''s better if you give this to someone more worthy!"


    "No, I will only give it to you! I won''t give it to anyone else. " Zheng Ke Qi took a step forward, and instantly grabbed onto Yu Yu Mo''s wrist, and said stubbornly: "Your family likes me, and recognizes me. Why don''t you listen to your family''s words? Would your parents harm you? "


    "Let go, let go!" Yu Yu Mo struggled with all her might, but no matter how much she struggled, he could not break free from Zheng Ke Qi''s grasp.


    "I''m not letting go!" Zheng Ke Qi shouted loudly, "Yu Mo,e with me! Come abroad with me! I can give you everything you want! "I have money, I have co


    ections, I''ll have whatever you want in the future!"


    "Zheng Ke Qi, you, let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll scream for help! " Yu Yu Mo panicked: I''ve already exined everything to you! "I don''t like you. I don''t care if I have to suffer in the future. I just want to be with someone I like ??"


    "Enough! Didn''t you just take a fancy to that pretty boy, He Shen Zhou? What''s the use of having a pretty face? Can he give you money or status? Wake up! You won''t be happy except by following me! " Zheng Ke Qi grabbed onto Yu Yu Mo''s wrist tightly and roared crazily: "Leave me,e to my side! I won''t let you regret it! "


    Yu Yu Mo panicked, and pped him with his palm!


    This p was very loud and clear.


    Yu Yu Mo and Zheng Ke Qi both seemed to be stu


    ed.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at his hands in embarrassment. She did not expect that she would p his face in such a desperate situation.


    "Zheng Ke Qi, I''m sorry, I ??" Yu Yu Mo immediately apologized.


    "You hit me? For the sake of being together with that pretty boy, you want to hit me? " Zheng Ke Qi looked at Yu Yu Mo in disbelief: "I''ve lived for so long, and my parents aren''t even willing to hit me yet, but you actually hit me?"


    After saying that, Zheng Ke Qi turned around and pped Yu Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Yu Mo''s entire body staggered and fell to the ground.


    Yu Yu Mo gestured with his eyes and said, "Now we are even. You can go. "Don''t evere here again!"


    Zheng Ke Qi slowly walked towards Yu Yu Mo, squatting down, he said: "I won''t give up so easily! Yu Yu Mo, don''t force me! Your aunt works in my mall! One phone call from me and your aunt will be fired tomorrow. "


    "Zheng Ke Qi! You are shameless! " Yu Yu Mo panicked.


    "I''m shameless, so what?" Zheng Ke Qi looked like a scoundrel: "Why must I give that pretty boy He Shen Zhou aplete and whole piece of a woman that I can''t get?"


    "You, what are you


    ing to do?" Yu Yu Mo was shocked.


    "What do you think?" Zheng Ke Qi looked at Yu Yu Mo with a dangerous gaze.


    Just then, a voice came out from the distance, "I thought it was someone who is putting on a show here! "So you''re the young master of the Zheng Family!"


    Zheng Ke Qi and Yu Yu Mo raised their heads at the same time and saw Shen Yuan leaning on the wall, slowly saying: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to watch you guys fight. I''m just here to give you something. Just now, Acrobatics School''s Mu Xiao Yu made a schedule so she wanted to send it over. In the end, because her leg injury has not healed, I saw it, so I came over to send her off. "I never expected to see such an exciting scene!"


    When Yu Yu Mo saw Shen Yuan, he immediately got up from the ground and ran behind Shen Yuan in a few steps. He hid and did not dare to raise his head anymore.


    That p from Zheng Ke Qi just now hadpletely numbed her.


    Shen Yuan slowly walked forward two steps, leisurely unbuttoned his shirt, rolled up his sleeves, and slowly said: "What I ca


    ot stand to see the most in this life is a man who beats up women. Especially towards a girl who had a good impression of him. "Who''s used to your temper?"


    "You don''t need to care about our matters ??" Before he could even finish hisst word, Shen Yuan was already in front of him like a cheetah. He raised his fist and punched right below Zheng Ke Qi''s right cheek.


    In the next second, like an intable doll, Zheng Ke Qi was ruthlessly sent flying beforending on the ground.


    A line of blood spurted out from his mouth along with three teeth.


    Shen Yuan slowly stood up straight and slowly said: "Who said it doesn''t matter? Who said I can''t? That''s my Second Sister-in-Law! How dare you hit my Second Sister-in-Law? Do you think our Shen Family and the He Family can spare you? "


    After saying this, Shen Yuan pounced over once again. Just as he was about to give another kick, two people suddenly rushed out from the shadows and hugged Shen Yuan tightly: "Young Master Shen, you can''t fight anymore, you''ll die! The First Young Master has let youe here to gain experience, not to fight! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Only then did Shen Yuane back to his senses, and said hatefully: "This scumbag is best not to let me see him again! Otherwise, I won''t be so lucky next time! "


    With that, Shen Yuan turned and returned.


    Yu Yu Mo stood in ce,pletely dumbfounded.


    Shen Yuan looked at the backpack in Yu Yu Mo''s hands and smiled: Do you want to find a ce to stay? Let''s go and squeeze with Mu Xiao Yu. She should be happy and help! "


    "Shen Yuan, just now ?? Those two ?? Zheng Ke Qi... " Yu Yu Mo was already at a loss as to what to say.


    "You''ll know in the future." Shen Yuan took the backpack from Yu Yu Mo''s hands and turned to leave.


    At this time, He Shen Zhou did not know about the matter between Yu Yu Mo and Zheng Ke Qi, because he was currently on the phone with Shen He. You have toe back to Campus Sacrifice! "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I have to go!" Shen He replied helplessly: "I''m almost done with the matters at hand in the next few days. At that time, I''ll go with your brother-inw! "


    "And brother and sister-inw!" He Shen Zhou emphasized: "They can also do it!"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely go and hold the fort for you!" Shen He smiled and said: "How are you and that Yu Yu Mo doing?"

 Chapter 1437 Tension Preparation

    "Didn''t you already guess it?" He Shen Zhou replied with a smile.


    "I already knew that you and that girl weren''t that simple." Shen Heughed and said: "How is it? In the end, I was still subdued by this little girl! "


    "It''s not about taming, it''s about finding her interesting. And then I gradually felt that she was different from the other girls. " He Shen Zhou was still being stubborn, "Alright, alright, stop talking about us. Her family still thinks I''m poor, but they''re against our being together! I suddenly felt that this operation was quite interesting, so I didn''t expose it. In the end, I discovered that she seemed to be very persistent with me, so I couldn''t let her down, could I? "


    "Well, find an excuse for yourself!" I won''t expose you either. " Shen He smiled and said, "This littledy is not bad, let''s see her performance and potential. If you two can confirm your rtionship and get the approval of your parents, you can make an exception and transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to attend ss with you. However, if the results were average, then going to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy might cause some pressure. Think about it yourself. Oh yeah, how are Jian Qing and Niu Niu? "


    "Ever since Mu Xiao Yu was injured, she hasn''t appeared in front of us again. It seems that what I said to her that day was still useful. He saved her from reading too many novels and always felt that we were the ones who harmed her again. " He Shen Zhou replied, "I don''t know what Jian Qing said to Niu Niu, but it looks like their rtionship is stabilizing. Mu Xiao Yu, there''s no hope! "


    Shen He chuckled, and said: "Don''t say such a thing. On this trip to Campus Sacrifice, if Mu Xiao Yu performed exceptionally well, there would definitely be other rewards. "What about the others?"


    "Shen Yuan is fine, as for Xiao Mo, we''ve decided to go to the same table as her for the weekend to catch fireflies. Don''t worry, Sis. We, the group of light bulbs, will definitely follow him. We won''t let Xiao Mo be alone with him! From Zi Ge and Fei Lin Nuo, the two of them were about to break thatyer of window paper. Progress is good. "No, Sis. Why did you ask so clearly today?"


    Shen He sighed lightly and said: "First Aunt called me today. I tested First Aunt and she didn''t seem to mind having a new wife. However ?? Eldest Uncle didn''t say anything. Since she was still young, he had not officially taken over the family''s business. To put it bluntly, he was now a rich family''s child. If he were to propose to Fei Lin Nuo with his current identity, she might not necessarily agree. If we want things to go smoothly, Shen Rui and I will have to help knock on the sides. A few days ago, your brother-inw already probed Fei Lin Nuo''s grandfather. That old fox didn''t say anything, but she didn''t nod her head either. It looked like she wanted to collect some interest. When your brother found out about this, he said that it was because of this that he went to deal with it. "


    "My brother wants to meddle in your affairs?" He Shen Zhou asked in surprise.


    "Yes." It''s good to have Shen Rui to ask. " Shen He hugged his phone and answered his ear: "Fei Lin Nuo''s family does not dare to not give Shen Rui face."


    "That''s right." He Shen Zhou replied: "Sis, when will you be back?"


    "Soon, soon." Shen He replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you up! Enjoy your summer vacation and busy yourselves in the future. Alright, since there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up! "


    "Yes." "See youter." Only then did He Shen Zhou happily hang up the phone.


    After determining Shen He, Shen Rui, as well as her future brother-inw and sister-inw, woulde to the Second High School to enjoy the show. He Shen Zhou knew that this year''s Campus Sacrifice would be destined to be bustling with noise and excitement!


    Right now, the people outside could not even react to their identities.


    But when the four of them arrived, they wouldn''t be able to hide it.


    The few of them were in school all year round, so not many people knew them.


    However, Shen Rui, Prince Qiao Er and Yu Xiao Wan, the four of them had very high mirror power!


    It was to the extent that no one in the world could not recognize a monarch!


    At that time, once the Campus Sacrifice was dealt with, they could not hide their identities anymore!


    Hahaha, he was suddenly filled with anticipation, what kind of expression would Yu Yu Mo have when his identity was revealed?


    When Shen Yuan returned, he brought Yu Yu Mo along with him.


    He Shen Zhou''s line of sight fell onto Yu Yu Mo''s face and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. However, he did not ask anything, and only allowed Shen Mo to bring him to the house next door to Mu Xiao Yu''s for lodging.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiao Yu enthusiastically asked Yu Yu Mo to stay.


    By doing this, Mu Xiao Yu could be considered to be showing goodwill to Wen Jian Qing.


    He Shen Zhou immediately asked Shen Yuan: "What happened?"


    Shen Yuan did not hide anything, and told He Shen Zhou everything that had happened tonight.


    After He Shen Zhou finished listening, without saying a word, he turned and left.


    On the second day of school, Zheng Ke Qi was told to take a long leave from the school.


    Even the trip abroad was dyed.


    Someone said that when Zheng Ke Qi rode his motorcyclest night, he did not manage to see the road clearly. After falling into the ditch, he broke three ribs, his calf bone and even lost three teeth.


    It would be strange if he didn''t ask for leave after receiving such a heavy injury.


    As for why he broke so many ces on his motorcycle and scattered them, only he himself knew.


    In any case, no matter how others asked, Zheng Ke Qi still firmly said that he fell down from the sky, and was definitely not beaten up by others.


    With Zheng Ke Qi missing from the school, it instantly became much quieter.


    Everyone seemed to have the time and energy to prepare for the affairs of the Campus Sacrifice.


    Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, several days had gone by.


    At this time, Acrobatics School had already set up her tent, so that the students could disy their talents.


    In order to increase the effect of the Campus Sacrifice this time, many students from other schools were invited toe visit and participate.


    Thus, the nearby students all stretched their necks in anticipation.


    Because Yu Yu Mo was lodging at Mu Xiao Yu''s ce, he would go to school together with everyone else every day after ss, and slowly blended in with them as well.


    Because of Yu Yu Mo, Mu Xiao Yu also had the chance to show off his existence in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Wen Jian Qing basically did not give her any chances.


    No matter what, everyone''s preparations hade to an end.


    The Campus Sacrifice wasing.


    These few days, Shen Rui had also temporarily finished his work and prepared to return home to support the activities of the Younger siblings.


    Yu Xiao Wan and Prince Qiao Er, one was her sister-inw while the other one was her brother-inw. The two of them had settled the matters early on and hade back together to participate in the activities of the Younger siblings.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, who were far away from home, were very happy when they found out.


    Seeing the children so united and taking care of each other, the parents were naturally happy.


    The progress of the time, had finally glided onto the eve of the Campus Sacrifice.

 Chapter 1438 Campus Sacrifice

    Every ss had already meticulously


    ed out their own programs, preparing to present their own works to the Campus Sacrifice.


    Campus Sacrifice set the time at two days of rest.


    This way, they could not dy their normal studies and could also let students from other schoolse to visit and participate.


    On the day before Campus Sacrifice''s match, the entire school closed for preparation, such as setting up the tents on the stage, arranging the lights, etc.


    The students of the Acrobatics School had cleaned up the entire school. Every ce had been cleaned uppletely without a speck of dust.


    Preparing for Campus Sacrifice on the second day.


    Mu Xiao Yu''s leg was already fine, but she still couldn''t dance, walking was not a problem.


    She also worked with the other students in the ss to set up the decorations.


    The students of No. 2 High School also came to help. Everyone worked together to make the necessary arrangements.


    Yu Yu Mo had stayed at Mu Xiao Yu''s ce for quite a few days, so the two girls were much more familiar with each other now.


    The two girls were sitting on the stairs resting.


    Yu Yu Mo bought two bottles of water and handed one bottle over to Mu Xiao Yu.


    Mu Xiao Yu did not stand on ceremony with her and extended his hand out to receive it.


    The two of them sat side by side on the stairs, watching the other students bustle around.


    "To be honest, I''m rather envious of you." Mu Xiao Yu said.


    "Hmm? What do I have to be envious of? " After a few days, the injuries on Yu Yu Mo''s face had also healed, and he looked no different from before. Except for the few days he hadn''t been home.


    "You and He Shen Zhou, are really very suitable." Mu Xiao Yu said softly: "This time you bet on the right treasure."


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand?" Yu Yu Mo said with a bewildered expression on his face, "In the past few days, your words have been really weird, I can''t understand a thing."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you''ll understand everything tomorrow." Mu Xiao Yuughed, and said in a low voice: "It is indeed not easy for you to win He Shen Zhou''s favor. After all, the He Shen Zhou I know is not someone who is close to being a woman! "


    "How can it be as exaggerated as you say?" Yu Yu Mo alsoughed along, "Even though he''s very poor, he''s really very, very outstanding! "Therefore, I believe that in the future, we will definitely be able to use our hands to create wealth!"


    "Who told you his family was poor?" Mu Xiao Yu could not hold it in any longer.


    Every time Yu Yu Mo mentioned how''s family was very poor, Mu Xiao Yu would feel like ridiculing him. However, after thinking about it, he still endured it again and again.


    "This is the truth! If it wasn''t for this, how could my family have gotten into such a mess with me? I''m afraid to go home now, lest my mother run away when she sees I''m not happy. " Yu Yu Mo''s eyes dimmed, and said: "But I really don''t want to force myself to be with someone I don''t like. Zheng Ke Qi''s family was indeed rich, but what could they do about it? "No matter how unhappy you are, how can you be happy?"


    "Yeah, feelings can''t be forced. That''s why I said I envy you. " Mu Xiao Yu gently opened her mouth and said: "Not like me; Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. You know what? Tomorrow, a few important figures wille to Campus Sacrifice. "


    "Who''s the big shot?" Yu Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of He''s Consortium?" Mu Xiao Yu asked.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it! Wow, that family is so strong! He was simply a legendary existence! Wealth could rival a nation, and most importantly, that family was so huge that it could make people speechless. Eh? Why did you suddenly mention the He Family? " Yu Yu Mo asked curiously: What does it have to do with us?


    "Of course it does." Mu Xiao Yu said: "Tomorrow Campus Sacrifice, He Family''s eldest young master, He Shen Rui, eldest young miss He Shen He, as well as first wife of He Family''s eldest daughter, Princess Yu Xiao Wan from E Nation, and eldest son-inw of He Family from Y Nation, Prince Qiao Er, will personallye to the scene to support the Campus Sacrifice. Because of the appearance of the four of them, do you know how many media and politicians have given up on their most urgent matters and decided to go all out? "


    "It can''t be ??" Yu Yu Mo was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    "You haven''t reacted yet?" Mu Xiao Yu asked Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo was at a loss: "Ah? What kind of reaction was that! When the four of theme to our school to join Campus Sacrifice, what reaction do I have? "


    Mu Xiao Yu shook his head speechlessly: "I''m convinced, I''ve already hinted it to such an extent ??"


    Before Mu Xiao Yu could finish her words, someone called out to them from behind: "Xiao Yu, Yu Mo, hurry up and get ready to work!"


    "Sigh, I know!" The two girls answered at the same time and went back to their work.


    On the other side, He Shen Zhou and the others were still the most leisurely people in the entire school.


    A few of his ssmates could not help but retort, "Speaking of which, all of your conditions are pretty good. Why didn''t you participate in the Campus Sacrifice?"


    "We''re just shift students!" He Shen Zhou replied with a straight face: "Campus Sacrifice is a school that reflects your unique characteristics. If we were to participate, we would definitely be participating in our own school."


    "By the way, are you really from the countryside?" The ssmate could not help but gossip.


    "Something like that." He Shen Zhou replied, "Yes, I can only say, yes!"


    Tomorrow, everything would be exposed. Today''s answer was not that certain!


    Hehehehe.


    "How strange, why do I feel like your school is even more high-end than ours?" The ssmate muttered as he left.


    The rest of them were holding back theirughter.


    Shen Yuan said, "Tomorrow, Big Brother, Sister-inw, Big Sis and Brother-inw will alle here. At that time, we won''t be able to hide anything anymore. After the Campus Sacrifice, are we still going to continue with our supplementary lessons? "


    "I think it''s a bit suspenseful." Wen Jian Qing sighed and said, "We never expected that there would be a Campus Sacrifice here. But that''s also good. What we need to experience is more or less the same. It was about time to leave. However, some people should not be reluctant to leave! "


    "Hey hey hey, who''s not willing to give up?" He Shen Zhou immediately replied, "It''s not me."


    "It wasn''t me." Shen Yuan shrugged.


    "It wasn''t me." Niu Niu said with a smile.


    "It''s even more impossible for it to be me." Shen Cong Zi said.


    "It won''t be me." Fei Lin Nuo said whileughing.


    "That makes it even more impossible for it to be us!" Fan Dou Dou said together.


    Shen Mo, "Ah ?? Are you talking about me? "


    Those people burst outughing at the same time.


    However, starting from Campus Sacrifice tomorrow, Shen Mo and her little tablemate would probably only be able to ??


    Shen Yuan patted Shen Mo''s shoulder and said gently: "Xiao Mo, how is your rtionship with your table mate now?"


    "Very good." Shen Mo replied foolishly.


    "I mean, do you like him?" Shen Yuan looked at Shen Mo seriously and asked.

 Chapter 1439 Some Truths

    "Brother, what nonsense are you spouting! "What do you like?" Shen Mo''s face suddenly flushed red, and he replied a little bashfully.


    Shen Yuan looked at the others and sighed at the same time.


    It seems that Shen Mo was a little overjoyed from being coaxed by that brat!


    However, it was time for her to try to understand what a man was!


    Wen Jian Qing coughed lightly, and said: "Xiao Mo, our brothers will bring you to a ce today."


    "Where to?" Shen Mo asked in confusion.


    "You''ll know when you get there. But, don''t be angry and sad! " Wen Jian Qing said, "Niu Niu, you and Fei Lin Nuo ??"


    "We know." Niuniu immediately replied, "Go ahead. I will take care of the aftermath." I''m good at it. "


    Fei Lin Nuo smiled and said, "I never thought that Niu Niu''s specialty would be used here again."


    Niu Niu smiled bitterly and said, "Yes." However, being able to use my specialty to help Xiao Mo is my good fortune. "


    Shen Mo became more and more confused: "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Come, Xiao Mo. Come, follow your brothers." Shen Yuan gently pulled Shen Mo along as he turned around and walked out.


    "Sister Niuniaojie! and Sister Fei Lin Nuo aren''ting?" Shen Mo asked in confusion.


    "They won''t go." Wen Jian Qing replied gently: "Some ces and some things, it''s more appropriate for us men to do it. They are suitable for doing the aftermath. "


    Shen Mo was puzzled, but he still followed his brothers and left.


    This time, they didn''t take a taxi or take a bus. Instead, for the first time, they called for an extended MPV.


    The few of them got into the car and drove to another ce.


    "Where are you taking me?" Shen Mo looked at the direction of the road. It was clearly the ce where she went to catch fireflies with her table matesst time. Why did he still go? Were the brothers going to catch fireflies too?


    The car stopped in one spot.


    Not a single person in the car got out.


    Just as Shen Mo was about to speak, he immediately gestured to his to keep quiet and let her look outside.


    At this time, someone rode over on a shared bicycle,ughing merrily.


    When Shen Mo saw that person clearly, he instantly opened his eyes wide.


    That was her tablemate!


    Shen Mo''s tablemate and a female ssmate that he was not too familiar with were riding a shared bicycle together.


    After getting off the bike, the two of them quickly embraced each other. It was as sweet as a couple.


    Shen Mo''s face immediately became snow-white.


    She could not believe what she was seeing.


    Her tablemate, how could she be with other girls ??


    "Xiao Mo, although I don''t want to speak of men like that, this is indeed the despicable nature of a portion of men. That is greed and selfishness. " Shen Yuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "These things can only be revealed by us, we can''t let Niu Niu and the others tell you! "Because I''m afraid you might have a rebellious mindset."


    Shen Mo''s hands tightly gripped the carriage''s handrail, and did not say a word for a long time.


    "This tablemate of yours is a boy with sharp teeth. From kindergarten, it was very popr with girls. This girl is his girlfriend. She has been in junior high since. " Shen Yuan continued to exin: "The two of them are not in the same ss, so they rarely have time together. Moreover, this girlfriend of his was not publicly revealed to the students. In other words, only the two of them know about their rtionship with each other, and the other students don''t. "


    "Big brother, you guys ??" Shen Mo''s heart, suddenly hurt.


    For the first time, she felt a pang in her heart.


    Since he already had a girlfriend, why did he still give her a present? Why was he so good to himself? Why did he have to find the time to surprise her?


    Since he had someone he liked, why was he still able to chat happily with him at all times?


    Since he had never felt that way towards her, why did he have to tease her?


    "Idiot. Do you think we should not investigate the people around you? " He Shen Zhou raised his hand and gently touched the top of Shen Mo''s head, saying, "This was also discovered by ident. I didn''t tell you because I wanted you to understand the evils of human nature. If you were just talking, you might not believe it. Just like how Big Sis used to tell you not to believe strangers, don''t you believe? Therefore, only if you personally witness the truth with your own eyes will you be able to believe. "


    "Xiao Mo. Last time you wanted to go with him to catch fireflies, the rest of us followed, but you were unhappy. But do you know that if we don''t follow you, you will suffer? Do you know? " Wen Jian Qing also said, "As big brothers, how can we let our little sister suffer a loss?"


    Fan Dou Dou also said, "That''s right, we''ve hinted at you many times, but you wouldn''t be able to hear us. that''s the only way we can do it. "


    "We''ve already investigated this girlfriend." Shen Cong Zi opened his mouth and said, "Her family''s condition is very good. Your clever tablemate, the reason why he maintained a lover rtionship with her is probably because of this. The reason why I''m just hanging on to you but never confess is probably because I think you''re too poor. I bet if he knew your real identity at Campus Sacrifice tomorrow, he would definitely break up with this girlfriend and confess to you. "


    "It won''t happen, it''s not like this ??" Shen Mo''srge tears fell.


    Wen Jian Qing passed a piece of information to Shen Mo: "This is all their information."


    Shen Mo held onto this piece of information, and did not continue to read it.


    "Big brother, is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" Shen Mo asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, but it''s not suitable for us to say." Shen Yuan said gently: "Let''s go back and let Niu Niu tell you, okay? Niu Niu was from psychological counselor, and also a girl. Girls know girls the best. We boys aren''t as meticulous as girls, after all. So, we''ve already given the rest of the information to Niuniu. "


    Shen Mo suddenly hugged Shen Yuan''s neck and started to cry.


    Although she didn''t say anything, everyone could tell how sad she was.


    Shen Mo had really fallen for this tablemate.


    Fortunately, the time was short and he didn''t like them too much.


    It''s just love now, not love.


    Then there was still time.


    "Let''s go back." He Shen Zhou said: "Before big brother and big sistere, solve this problem."


    The others nodded and drove away.


    The moment the car drove away, Shen Mo suddenly turned his head around, just in time to see the scene of his tablemate hugging his girlfriend and kissing.


    Shen Mo knew that, at this moment, she should grow up.

 Chapter 1440 Niu Niu Enlightened Shen Mo

    When they returned home, the boys all came back with a tacit understanding that they couldn''t enter the house. Only Shen Mo went in.


    Fei Lin Nuo first gave Shen Mo a hug, then told her, "Niu Niu has prepared a very sumptuous lunch for you.


    "Thank you elder sister." Shen Mo''s face still did not look good, his voice was also somewhat low and deep.


    Fei Lin Nuo pushed Shen Mo in and turned to leave the room.


    When Shen Mo came in, Niu Niu ced an extremely beautiful fruit te on the table.


    "You''re back? "Wash your hands, it''s time to eat." Niu Niu acted like nothing had happened and called out to Shen Mo, as if she was from the same family.


    Shen Mo agreed and went to wash his hands.


    After returning to the dining room, Niuniu ced thest piece on the table and closed all the curtains in the room. The room immediately became dark.


    Niu Niu slowly lit the candle on the table and said, "I always feel that when eating something, it is only more delicious when it is apanied by such a beautiful candle me."


    Shen Mo sat opposite of Niu Niu and did not speak.


    Niu Niu scooped a bowl of soup for Shen Mo and said, "Taste my soup. In the south, wherever people went, they would first drink soup and then eat. Our position here is a little awkward. It can''t be said to be north, nor can it be said to be south. However, it was good for the body to drink some soup before eating. This pot of soup, I put in 13 kinds of seasonings, it took two hours to cook. The other dishes were thest to be made, but this soup was thest to bepleted. "Come, have a taste of this soup and see if it tastes good."


    Shen Mo epted the bowl of soup that Niu Niu gave him obediently, and slowly tasted it, nodding his head and saying: "The taste is good, I have already tasted it."


    "Then try this dish again and see if it tastes good." Niu Niu picked up a herb and put it into the te in front of Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo took a bite, and then vomited.


    Niuniu smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It doesn''t seem familiar." Shen Mo replied after hesitating for a moment.


    "Mm, maybe it''s really not familiar. After all, I only fried it for three minutes before I started cooking. " Niu Niu nodded and replied very calmly.


    Shen Mo raised his head and looked at Niu Niu. She didn''t quite understand what Niuniu meant.


    "Everyone''s life is just a dish. It all depends on whether you want to make a pot of porridge or not." Niu Niu once again picked out a dish and ced it in front of Shen Mo, continuing, "Look, a dish with this kind of table, is like the life of each of us. Some people like to simmer lightly and make a pot of soup. Some people liked to stir-fry the dumplings over arge fire to create a dish of dishes. Some people felt that the dumplings were extremely delicious, and some people felt that it was better for their health to be done with the noodles, so they chose to eat the steamed buns. Some people thought these were vulgar, so he decided to eat them raw. Everyone has a different attitude towards food, which is why they have such a different way of life. "


    Shen Mo raised his head and looked at Niu Niu, carefully listening to her every word.


    "Some people like acid and spicy stimtion, some people like to be peaceful and honest, some people like to eat salty food, and some people like to eat light food. So this is called a full life. Everyone''s life is a dish, and the person who cooked this dish is the person himself. " Niu Niu changed a bowl for Hen Mo, scooped up a bowl of meat, and pushed it towards Shen Mo. She said, "Where''s the person, don''t only eat one dish. These different tastes are the different stages of life. It is because of so many vors that our lives are so colorful. Sometimes, we know it''s not good to eat too much chili peppers and it''s very stimting to the stomach, but we can''t resist the taste of chili peppers and we know it''s harmful but we still do it. "


    "However, a momentary stimulus can bring about endless consequences. For example, gastritis, gastric ulcer, or even gastric cancer. At the moment of illness, you may regret that you shouldn''t have coveted the food. Perhaps I will be d that after tasting the delicacies of this world in my lifetime, even if I were to die immediately now, I would feel that it would be worth it. " Niu Niu smiled and looked at Shen Mo, "Can you understand all that I have said?"


    Shen Mo nodded, his expression slowly calming down, as though he hadprehended something.


    "We didn''t know what kind of food was best for us when we were born into this world, so we started stumbling around trying. He had to taste every dish before he knew that the food was not to his liking. And our growth period is the period of tasting these foods. So we grow and stumble all the way. He might have been very lucky to find the right dish along the way. Maybe I have to try many different methods before I can find the right one. "


    "If we eat something we can''t eat, will we throw up immediately?" Niu Niu asked Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo nodded.


    "It''s the same with feelings. If you find that this rtionship is not to your taste, why don''t you throw up and just force yourself to swallow it? " Niu Niu smiled and looked at Shen Mo, "Only after you vomit out the dishes you don''t like will you have the appetite to eat the dishes you like! "Here, have some more soup."


    Shen Mo obediently drank the soup, and discovered that the taste had changed again.


    "Do you feel that the soup has suddenly be lighter?" Niuniu asked.


    Shen Mo nodded.


    "No matter how good the soup is, it will fade after a long time. The only way to keep the taste of the soup alive is to light it up. "


    After saying that, Niu Niu lit the alcohol.


    As expected, the taste in the soup instantly became stronger.


    "Sister Niuniaojie!." Shen Mo asked softly, "If there''s a dish that one knows it''s not good for the body and that one ca


    ot eat, one that one would especially like to eat. "Will you eat?"


    "In theory, it can''t be eaten." Niuniu replied, "Because I don''t have any feelings for this dish, so if I say I don''t want to eat it, then I don''t want to eat it. But if I cooked this dish myself, I would taste it and see if it was edible. "


    Shen Mo looked at Niu Niu thoughtfully.


    Niuniu continued, "The reality that they showed you today, wasn''t it a huge blow to you?"


    Shen Mo nodded sadly.


    "But, that is a reality." Niu Niu softly said, "Because this vegetable dish of yours was not cooked by your tablemate, he would taste it to see if it suits his taste." Because he didn''t know how precious your dish was, he chewed you like a cabbage and found that it wasn''t as delicious as he had imagined. Thus, he quickly spat out your dish and turned around to eat his own specially cooked dish. This is the choice he made. "


    Shen Mo''s eyes instantly reddened. "Sister Niuniaojie!, you have always been so perceptive. Are you tired? "

 Chapter 1441 Insight

    "I''m tired, why aren''t I tired?" Niu Niu smiled and replied, "But if I don''t go for insight, maybe I won''t even have a chance to live anymore. You know howplicated my family is. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention this." Shen Mo had an expression of unease.


    "It doesn''t matter." Niu Niu smiled and replied, "Probably because I had met with misfortune, I understand people''s hearts better. That''s why they let me do these psychological counseling with you."


    "I see what you mean." Shen Mo said sorrowfully: "But I will still feel very sad."


    "That''s right. After giving up a few things, I realized that if I were to win the bill, I wouldn''t even be able to find a shadow. My heart must be feeling very sad." Niuniu nodded and said, "Here, try this te of fruit."


    "Alright." Shen Mo picked up a fresh piece of fruit and slowly ate it: "Delicious."


    "Fruits are rarely used as di


    er, most of them are snacks." Niu Niu said, "This is something that we all agree on."


    Shen Mo nodded.


    "Therefore, when we mention food, we think of soup, fried vegetables, steamed dumplings and other staple foods. However, very few people think of fruit subconsciously. But on second thought, why? Why can''t fruit make food? Why only fruit or snacks after meals? " Niu Niu asked Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo thought for a moment and replied, "Is it because I''m not full?"


    "Puchi." Niu Niu immediatelyughed and said, "It''s not impossible for you to exin yourself like that. Yes, there were quite a number of people who did not have enough to eat, so to them, fruits were just dessert, not something they ate every day. But for others, fruit can be eaten as food and for the rest of their lives. Like I said, each of us is a dish, and we are our own chefs. Whatever we make of ourselves, it will be a dish. Sometimes, it''s not because your dish is bad, but because the other party doesn''t want to eat your dish! "


    "In other words, your tablemate won''t be able to enjoy the delicacy of your dish. Thus, it is not that you are in the wrong, but that you have not found the right person to taste it. " Niu Niu smiled and poured a ss of juice and a cup of milk for Shen Mo, "See, life is full of choices, forks in the road. Choosing one meant giving up the other. A truly mature life is to know which one can be eaten for a lifetime and not just for a short period of time! "


    Niu Niu picked up the milk and clinked sses with Shen Mo, saying, "Think about it, your big brother Shen Rui and big sister Shen He are very, very smart people. They chose the dish that suits them the most. Princess Ina had a gentle and kind personality. She was a smart and kind person, and her way of handling things went up and down. She was a very high-end, not easy to cook but addictive dish! Therefore, Shen Rui chose her without hesitation. "


    "Looking at your sister Shen He, the entire world knows that both Prince Qiao Er and Shi Ran had silently liked her for more than ten years and had followed her for more than ten years. The two men werepletely different, but they had twopletely different tastes. In the end, your sister chose Prince Qiao Er. That''s because Prince Qiao Er''s magnanimity made up for your sister He Shen He''s impatience and domineering attitude. That''s the right taste, so they ended up together. "


    "A good meal requires the right person to taste." Niuniu concluded her speech by saying, "This dish of yours is too sweet and clear, so to your tablemate, you are just a dessert. But not his di


    er. He likes dessert, but he doesn''t serve it as a meal. What you should expect is precisely that person who loves dessert, is willing to treat dessert as a meal, and can be as strong as iron in the spleen and stomach. "


    Shen Mo was enlightened, and instantly understood a lot.


    Shen Mo took a deep breath and said, "No wonder Big Sister always said that a man who can marry me in this life must have an iron body! "So that''s what it means."


    Niuniu smiled and said, "Your sister is an extremely smart girl. And you have so many brothers to protect you, so you don''t have to worry about your future. That boy who likes to eat dessert will definitely appear! "


    Hearing Niu Niu''s words, Shen Mo suddenly didn''t feel too sad anymore.


    After this round of psychological guidance, Shen Mo seemed to have grown a lot.


    Although this feeling came and went quickly.


    Everything was hazy and confused.


    But it also quicklypleted Shen Mo''s enlightenment on emotions.


    "Then, Sister Niuniaojie!, what do you think my Brother Jian Qing is?" Shen Mo opened up the knot in his heart, thus he had the ability to joke around.


    Hearing Shen Mo''s question, Niu Niu immediatelyughed involuntarily, and replied, "If he is a dish. Then, it would be a feast that had yet to be officially cooked. Beauty was beautiful, but it was not yet time to taste it. If it were me, then I would be a steaming staple food. Maybe it would be steamed buns or steamed buns, but it definitely wouldn''t be a dish. "I am suitable for the stomach, not for the delicacies."


    "Sister Niuniaojie!, you are too modest!" Shen Mo pouted and said: "You''re actually really very outstanding!"


    "I also feel that I am very outstanding, but my birth determines my position. I will stay at the position of the steamed buns and the dumplings, and I will not be able to ascend to the height of the whole Han Dynasty. And all of you are people who have eaten the entire Han Dynasty. " Niu Niu very vividly described the distance between her and Wen Jian Qing, "To your Big Brother Jian Qing, it''s still okay to asionally eat some buns. "But he won''t keep eating buns. Sooner orter, he will eat a proper meal!"


    "Then you''re saying, you won''t be together with my big brother Jian Qing?" Shen Mo looked at Niu Niu worriedly.


    Niuniu lowered her eyes and did not answer the question. She only smiled and said, "If the food is cold, you can''t eat it anymore." If it was not cooked, it could not be eaten. Only when the fire was just right would it be the best food. "Right now, we are still in a shallow level of danger." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    Shen Mo nodded as if he understood something.


    "Well, do you have any questions?" Niuniu smiled as she looked at Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo shook his head and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Sister Niuniaojie!! What a good man you are!


    Niuniu smiled but did not answer.


    In the afternoon, Shen Mo returned to the ssroom.


    The moment he entered, he saw his tablemate holding an extremely exquisite cicada cage, and was waving it around to him: "Shen Mo, look, what gift have I prepared for you?"


    Shen Mo immediately thought of what Niu Niu had said. She did not reveal the same surprised smile he used to, nor did he treat the presents from his table as though they were treasures. He only smiled faintly and said: "Thank you, but I don''t y with crickets."

 Chapter 1442 School Sacrifice Starts

    Shen Mo sat on his own seat and took out all the things he needed for the afternoon self-study session. He did not bother with his tablemates'' attention.


    As if it was the first time that Shen Mo''s tablemate had truly met Shen Mo, they revealed astonished expressions and expressions, "Shen Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Mo smiled and said: "Today is all just a self-study ss, if you don''t go and apany your lover, and still have time to send me to the cages of cages, aren''t you afraid that she will mind?"


    Shen Mo''s tablemate''s heart jumped, he subconsciously knew what Shen Mo knew, and instinctively started to quibble: "What did you say? My love? Are you talking about yourself? "


    Shen Mo looked at him with disappointment.


    Niuniu was right.


    If he could honestly admit his mistakes and admit that he had a girlfriend, then he would still be a man.


    However, if he were to be lustful, then the character of this person would be questionable.


    Shen Mo stared fixedly at his own table, as if he had also officially met him today.


    His tablemate that was being stared at by Shen Mo had goosebumps all over, he stuttered nervously: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I just want to see clearly if you like dessert." Shen Mo replied seriously.


    "Huh?" Shen Mo''s table mates were all at a loss, as they had no idea what Shen Mo was saying.


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth rose. He knew that his little sister had awokenpletely!


    Shen Yuan gave a thumbs up towards Niu Niu from afar.


    Niu Niu smiled at Shen Yuan and shook her head, indicating that it was nothing.


    Fan Dou Dou also gave a thumbs up to Niu Niu.


    Wen Jian Qing, He Shen Zhou and the others all smiled kindly at Niu Niu.


    This time, Shen Mo had sessfully crossed the line in his life, it was all thanks to Niu Niu!


    Shen Mo put down the book in his hand and said to his tablemate: "Everyone is currently busy with tomorrow''s Campus Sacrifice, why aren''t you going to help?"


    "I ??" Shen Mo''s tablemate was just about to say, "I''ll stay and apany you." However, he couldn''t finish the sentence in a few circles.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate thought for a bit, rolled his eyes three times, and said: "Oh, Shen Mo, I know of a fun ce ??"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Shen Mo rejected with a smile: "I came here to experience life. I''m sorry, this is the best we can do! "


    After saying that, Shen Mo stood up with the textbook in his hands. He turned around and walked to Shen Yuan''s side of the table and said: "Can I exchange seats with you?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, yes, yes." Shen Yuan''s tablemate felt overwhelmed and stood up to give way.


    Shen Mo sat next to his brother and instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s better to befortable with your big brother!


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and said to Shen Mo, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Shen Mo shook his head, andughed: "Sister Niuniaojie! is so powerful, with just a few words, I have been enlightened! However, Sister Niuniaojie! was just too smart, he could see through everything. Therefore, Brother Jian Qing will need to think about it! "


    Shen Yuan nodded his head, and said: "It''s inevitable! However, we are still young, so we can still make it! Back then, our brother-inw spent eighteen years chasing our sister! They''ve only just started! "


    Shen Mo nodded strongly, then looked at Shen Yuan with great expectations: "Big Brother, tomorrow, will Big Brother''s Big Sis and Big Sis and Husband definitelye?"


    "I will." Shen Yuan said while beaming: "They said they would definitelye! However, Xiao Mo, after this Campus Sacrifice, we might not be able to continue experiencing the life of a Civilian students in the Second High School. The moment theye, our rtionship and identity will be exposed! "


    Shen Moughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, we''ve experienced everything that we should be experiencing anyway. The rest is up to them! "


    Shen Mo looked at He Shen Zhou, and asked softly: "Shenzhou-ge and Yu Yu Mo ??"


    "There may be a qualitative change tomorrow. As for which direction they will change in, that will all depend on themselves. " Shen Yuan replied with a smile.


    In the afternoon, all of the students participating in Campus Sacrifice''s performance had gone to work. Those who did not participate would either self-study in the ssroom or gather together to chat.


    "Sigh, tell me, will Zheng Ke Qi''s Campus Sacrifice appear tomorrow or not?" A ssmate could not help but gossip.


    "It''s probably bad enough. With such heavy injuries, how can we participate? " Another ssmate replied.


    "Yeah, so many broken bones!" Say, Zheng Ke Qi has always been a very careful person, how did he encounter such a big ident this time? And it was broken sopletely? "


    "Who knows if he''s been beaten up or not, and he doesn''t dare to say it out loud? After all, this is a very shameful thing! "


    "I also feel like I''ve been beaten up, but who is so bold as to beat him up like this? Furthermore, there is no one seeking revenge in his house. That doesn''t make sense, does it? "


    "Yeah, I thought so too!" To be able to make Zheng Ke Qi swallow his anger, that is simply impossible! "


    A few of the students gossiped about Zheng Ke Qi at the same time.


    The few people behind only smiled without saying a word.


    He Shen Zhou had left him with half his life, and had already treated him very well.


    As for why he didn''t dare to seek revenge ??


    Hehehehe, Zheng Ke Qi is an idiot, his father is not an idiot.


    Did he dare?


    The one who had beaten Zheng Ke Qi was the second young master of He Family. Zheng Ke Qi''s entire family acted as if they had eaten a fly, and not only did they swallow all of them, they even specially begged others to find a rtionship with them. They greeted the He Family and said that they would definitely not cause trouble for the second young master of He Family!


    It was only now that Zheng Ke Qi finally understood why He Shen Zhou and the others were so confident!


    As a The He n''s Second Young Master, how could he not have confidence?


    Zheng Ke Qi really did not think that He Shen Zhou was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! He had only suffered such a loss!


    What did he, Zheng Ke Qi, count for?


    How dare you snatch a woman from the The He n''s Second Young Master?


    He didn''t want to live anymore!


    Therefore, in this period of time, Zheng Ke Qi was extremely low-profile and honest, with no intention of settling the score with He Shen Zhou.


    Even including Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt, no one dared to answer his call.


    Finally, on the day they arrived at Campus Sacrifice, Zheng Ke Qi wrote a written application for leave for the school. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to attend any more sses in the future, much less this Campus Sacrifice.


    Since there were so many students in the school, it didn''t matter if there was one more or one less. It wouldn''t affect the organization of the Campus Sacrifice.


    As such, everyone quickly forgot about him.


    In the morning, Campus Sacrifice''s students had already arrived at school and directly went to wait at the entrance of Acrobatics School.


    "I heard that a lot of big shots will be here today! So excited, I can see my male god and goddess! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I came here for them too!"


    "ssmate, which school are you from? I''m from the Fifth National Male Middle School next door! "

 Chapter 1443 The Campus Sacrifice of the Year

    "I''m from the next school. Are you here to see the goddess as well? "


    "Yes, yes. We are here to see the Goddess!" Our National Princess! "


    Yes, I am also a fan of the National Princess! I like her so much! I like all her works very much! "


    "Me too! Me too!"


    "I am a fan of He Shen Rui! My greatest ambition is to be able to enter the He''s Consortium to work! Perhaps, I can also be as inspired as the current chairman and wife! I heard that back then, the''s Madam President was the Chairman when she was working for the He Family. What if I''m so lucky! Other than the young master, He Family had a second young master! I heard that He Family''s Second Young Master Lord is also a man that is so handsome that she doesn''t seem like one of the mortal world.


    "Ha ha-ha, you''d better not! Go home and look in the mirror! The He n''s Second Young Master, how could he possibly have his eyes on someone like you? "


    "That''s right, shameless! Is the He Family''s Second Young Master something you can climb to? In terms of being a good match, no matter what, only the rich and powerful can have the qualification to do so! "


    "Humph, you''re all jealous!"


    The students began a lively conversation as they chatted.


    Even if they were not from the same school, they would instantly reach an agreement because of thismon topic.


    Yu Yu Mo walked through the crowd. Other than hearing the discussion about the young master of the He Family, he was also listening to the discussion about the young master of the He Family.


    Almost everyone was concerned about the appearance of the The He n''s Second Young Master.


    After all, the young master of the He Family was already engaged to the princess of E Nation. So everyone could only look at the second young master of He Family!


    Although the He Family''s Second Young Master was not the future CEO of the inherited n, she would definitely inherit part of her career in the future.


    Being an idle princess isn''t bad either!


    There was wealth, leisure, and beauty.


    How good!


    Carrying the pass, Yu Yu Mo smoothly squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the region of the first ss and high school.


    At this moment, there were already some other students preparing!


    Each school has a booth, where you can disy your talents and specialties to the best of your abilities.


    On the side of the field, there was arge stage. During the past two days, there would be some performances.


    The giant LED screen in the center of the stage was either rolling and broadcasting the situation of each booth, or broadcasting the live scene of the performance live.


    Each ss will take turns on stage to perform their own performance, after the performance back to their own exhibition area to exin and other services.


    As a result, the students of the Two Schools were busy doing their own thing, and there was almost no one idling around.


    There were even many students who held several positions. They were too busy performing on stage, performing on stage, and even busily greeting their ssmates.


    Every ss has a box.


    The box is for the smiling face sign.


    Every audience who came to visit the booth had a vote to vote for their favorite booth and show.


    After Campus Sacrifice''s end, whoever gathered more smiles would win the final Campus Sacrificepetition, and they would also get the chance to talk to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. They would have the opportunity to transfer to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, and in one go, break through the ranks ofmoners.


    As a result, everyone was prepared for Campus Sacrifice. They were afraid that if they were to be outdone by others, they would lose the chance to talk to Rui He Academy.


    Yu Yu Mo stood in front of his own booth, and waited for the other students to all arrive. Everyone changed into their clothes, and prepared to officially start Campus Sacrifice!


    "Hey hey hey, I didn''t expect it would be so lively today!" Many other students from other schools have alsoe. " A ssmate opened his mouth and said, "It looks like the attraction between the Imperial Princess and the Empire''s princes is much stronger! I also saw that all the multimedia cars were parked outside, ready to be interviewed! "


    "More than that!" The people who came today were all super big shots, there would probably be other important people present! Think about it, any one of these people could have made the local government nervous, let alonee together. "I''m guessing that when the timees, the situation will be extremely huge!"


    "I think so too! Oh right, Yu Mo, where are your ss''s other students? They are so handsome, why didn''t theye to participate in the event? " One of the girls from the first ss of Hongyi High School could not help but ask, "With those few people, we will definitely win! His face was still there! This is an era where people look at one''s face! "


    Yu Yu Mo was startled for a moment, and answered: "They said that they would not participate, if not it would be unfair."


    "That''s true, he looks so monstrous!" Sigh, why isn''t there such a handsome boy by my side! What a pity! " The girl sighed and said, "Yu Mo, I envy you so much! To be able to sit at the same table as such a handsome guy! Even if my family is really poor, I can still endure it! "


    The surrounding Several girls s suddenly burst intoughter, chattering non-stop about He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and the others.


    It is said that boys talk about girls together.


    In fact, it was the same for girls.


    When they gathered together, they would discuss the boys.


    Hmm, after all, this was the age of someone who had just started out in love. It was the age of someone who had a good impression of the opposite sex, so this was very normal.


    At this time, the students from the other sses took their seats.


    The doors of the Acrobatics School opened, and all the students and spectators outside flocked over, being brought to the field.


    At this moment, there were already people dancing and singing onstage.


    Everyone automatically found a seat and sat down to enjoy the show.


    This time, Campus Sacrifice was doing all sorts of outdoor activities, so all the booths and stages were set up outside.


    The interior of the hall was mainly filled with exhibitions, so it was not the main venue. As a result, no one went in to watch the exhibition, instead they stayed outside to join in on the fun.


    At this time, Acrobatics School''s two hosts suddenly raised their microphones. With smiles all over their faces, they walked over in high spirits and said loudly: "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    The entire venue fell silent.


    The dancers on the stage slowly left the stage, leaving only the two hosts behind.


    The two hosts were also the leaders of the Acrobatics School and frequently hosted various activities. Thus, even if they were the Campus Sacrifice s, they were able to do all sorts of things with ease today.


    The two of them memorized the lines well, and they finished their speech on stage one after another. Finally, they changed the topic, and their voices were filled with a hint of excitement: "My friends and friends, my loved ones from far away, I''m going to report some good news to everyone with excitement! The from President of He''s Consortium, the princess from E Nation, the young mistress from He''s Consortium, and the young miss of He''s Consortium have all joined hands with King Y, the future son-inw of the He''s Consortium, Prince Qiao Er, to visit our Acrobatics School! Everyone apuds! "

 Chapter 1444 Identity Exposure

    The apuse from the audience was thunderous.


    He Shen Rui, He Shen He, and Prince Qiao Er who were sitting in the front row stood up at the same time and greeted everyone.


    The LED screen in the center of the stage clearly captured the silhouettes of the four of them.


    The host was so excited that tears were about to fly out. Holding onto the microphone, he said, "Can the four of you please say a few words for our current Campus Sacrifice this year?"


    Shen Ruiughed, extended his hand to receive the microphone, and said: "Campus Sacrifice is a very good window that reflects a school''s culture. Whether or not a Campus Sacrifice could be set up properly reflected the overall standard of this year''s students and the school''s hardware and software facilities. This year, Acrobatics School and the two brotherly schools of second senior high organized the Campus Sacrifice together, which brought us many surprises. I ask everyone to work hard and let us see your most exciting side! "Thank you!"


    Shen He took the microphone from Shen Rui''s hands and said: "I believe that quite a few people here recognize me?"


    "Yes sir!" A unified and powerful response erupted from the crowd.


    Shen He continued to smile and said, "It seems like my face is already quite recognizable. Then today I want to see how many people will be able to make me remember your face? This time, Campus Sacrifice, I think highly of you! Come on! "


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" Hearing National Princess''s encouragement, the people behind instantly boiled over!


    This was the rallying power of the National Princess!


    Yu Xiao Wan took the microphone from Shen He''s hands and said with a smile. "Hi, everyone.


    "Greetings, Princess!" Behind him was a uniform greeting.


    Yu Xiao Wan immediately smiled and said: "I came today with the request of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s Lady Shen Qi to specially visit and select the best talent. This year''s Campus Sacrifice, please give me your best answer scrolls! I hope to see your figures in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! Everyone, do your best! "


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!" The students of the Second and Acrobatics School were extremely excited!


    Being able to go to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was their lifelong dream!


    They couldn''t wait to prove their talent and abilities!


    As for the other students, they were so envious that they were on the verge of tears!


    In the end, the microphone was handed over to Prince Qiao Er. He only smiled and instantly cheered, "Wee Prince, wee Prince Consort!"


    Qiao Er smiled and said: "Thest wee, is my favorite! No matter where I used to be, when others addressed me, they would always address me as Prince. Finally, I can be called Prince Consort! "Thank you!"


    A burst ofughter erupted from behind him.


    "I''m not responsible for the selection this time. In the past, they always let me choose between Shen Rui and myself. In other words, you don''t have to fawn on me and Shen Rui, because this time, the one deciding is Xiao Wan and my family''s Xiao He! " Prince Qiao Er said humorlessly: "By the way, I would like to thank the leaders and fellow students of the Second High School for taking care of Younger siblings for so many days, I have troubled you all!"


    As soon as Prince Qiao Er finished speaking, the whole audience was shocked.


    Wait a minute.


    What did Prince Qiao Er say?


    His Younger siblings s?


    In No. 2 High School?


    What was going on?


    Who, who, who?


    The group of people below were all whispering to each other, constantly looking around, searching for the Younger siblings that Qiao Er had mentioned.


    "Therefore, in order to ensure that this time''s Campus Sacrifice is absolutely fair, none of our Younger siblings s will personally participate." Shen He took the microphone and continued to speak: "Everyone, don''t worry. Campus Sacrifice is a fair and equalpetition this time! After this Campus Sacrifice, they would also leave the Second High School and return to their own lives. Come, bid everyone farewell! "


    As soon as Shen He finished speaking, a group of people immediately stood up and walked up to the center of the stage.


    When the students of No. 2 High School saw them, their eyes instantly popped out and their mouths gaped wide open, unable to utter a single word!


    He Shen Zhou was the first to stand out and greet everyone: "Hello everyone, my apologies, you have been concealing our identities. It was not a lie, but a wish to experience the life ofmoners. It could be considered an umtion of experience, making it easier tomunicate andmunicate with the Civilian students in the future. I am He Shen Zhou, He Family''s Second Young Master. "Thank you everyone!"


    "Hiss!" The crowd frantically sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Tian La Lu! So he was actually He Family''s Second Young Master!


    Within the crowd, the gazes of quite a few people shot towards Yu Yu Mo at the same time!


    Yu Yu Mo was shocked!


    She could hardly believe what she had heard!


    How is this possible?


    He Shen Zhou and the rest were all from the countryside, right?


    How could he possibly be a The He n''s Second Young Master?


    This was the He''s Consortium!


    Those were the empire''s corporate powers!


    He was actually the second young master of that huge corporate power?


    How could this be?


    How could this be ??


    Yu Yu Mo''s gaze met with He Shen Zhou''s eyes in midair for a while, then He Shen Zhou nodded towards Yu Yu Mo and continued to speak to the others: "There is another reason why we are hiding our identities, and that is that Ruihe Aristocrat Academy is not only interested in achievements, but more importantly, it is morals! If a person''s performance was especially good but their character was especially bad, I''m sorry, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s doors would not be opened for you! If a person has some skill, but their results are not particrly outstanding, don''t worry, you will still have a chance to obtain the position of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! "


    He Shen Zhou''s words caused the people below to cheer, as though they understood why they would hide their identities amongst them!


    So this was a private interview!


    Half of what He Shen Zhou said was for Yu Yu Mo to hear, so it was considered an exnation to her.


    Yu Yu Mo quickly shifted his gaze, not looking at He Shen Zhou anymore.


    He Shen Zhouughed bitterly. He knew that Yu Yu Mo was angry.


    His exnation could lie to others, but it could not lie to Yu Yu Mo.


    However, this was not the time to exin. Everything could only wait.


    Wen Jian Qing took the microphone from He Shen Zhou''s hands and greeted with a smile: "Hello everyone, I am Wen Jian Qing. I am Young Master Wen Family. "


    The people below were stu


    ed for a moment, and then another burst of surprised voices sounded out from the crowd: "Invest in the Great Alligator Wen Family?"


    Wen Jian Qing smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    The people below gasped once again!


    It really is the big crocodile of capital!


    Terrifying!


    Wen Jian Qing did not want to exaggerate too much, so he quickly handed the phone over to Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan handed the microphone over to Shen Cong Zi first, and Shen Cong Zi waved his hand. Then, Shen Yuan started to speak: "Hello, I am Shen Yuan from the Shen family in the northeast. My dad should know that he''s a gamer, his name is Shen Lu! "


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ??" The boys below were cheering!

 Chapter 1445 What a Crazy Identity

    The popr games they had recently yed were all released by Shen Lu''spany!


    They could not be more familiar with each other!


    Unfortunately, Shen Lu had not shown himself much in the recent years, and most of them lived in seclusion. As for the specific details, they were approached by the Vice Chairman, to the point where everyone had almost forgotten about the main topic.


    After Shen Yuan finished speaking, he gave the microphone to Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo gri


    ed and said: "Hello everyone, I am Shen Mo. Shen Yuan is my older brother, blood-rted older brother. "


    After saying that, Shen Mo passed the microphone to Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi started to speak first: "Xiao Mo is a princess of our Shen family, just like my big sister Shen He, he is well-loved! I am the eldest son of the Shen family, grandson Shen Cong Zi. Actually, logically speaking, the first word of my ranking should belong to Shen Rui! In the end, no matter what your aunt says, she won''t let your big brother and big sister follow our rankings. Thus, this ranking has changed from ''I'' to ''I''! "


    , who was below, immediately burst intoughter.


    No matter where Shen Cong Zi was, he had the physique of a chatterbox!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Shen Cong Zi continued to speak: "I''m the biggest on the stage, my brother and sister standing below the stage have the final say! This is the status quo of our family! When I was young, I bullied Younger siblings, but in the end, I got beaten up by my sister. See, the microphones are thest to fall into my hands! I don''t dare to be the first to say it! "


    The audience wasughing maniacally!


    Mother, this eldest son of the Shen family is simply too fu


    y!


    Were they from Northeast China with a fu


    y side?


    At this time, Fan Dou Dou, who was standing at the side, was a


    oyed. She immediately grabbed the microphone and said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense! We haven''t even spoken yet! "


    Shen Cong Zi immediately snatched back the microphone and said, "Children, y on the side! Don''tpare yourself to us! We are all adults now! "


    "Brother Zi, are you sure you want to say this? We''re going to sue Big Sis! " Fan Dou Dou threatened Shen Cong Zi together.


    Shen Cong Zi looked down at Shen He, and his expression instantly changed to one of fear: "Oh, okay, on behalf of Big Sis, I admit defeat! Now, hand over the microphone to my two brothers who are the most, least, and least worried about it! "


    Seeing Fan Dou Dou being humiliated, the spectatorsughed crazily once again!


    Fan Dou Dou took the microphone, coughed lightly, and said: "Hello everyone, please do not believe Shen Cong Zi''s nonsense! We brothers are actually the most considerate! Why? Because our old man was pretty strict! After being beaten up when she was young, she had already ran towards the He Family! Why do you say that? Because we are from Vincent''s Entertainment, whose quality is the strictest and the quantity the most strictly controlled! I am Fan Dou Dou (I am Fan Ding Ding), please take care of me! "


    The moment those words were said, the crowd burst into an uproar again!


    Ah ah ah ah, Vincent''s Entertainment!


    Especially the students of the Acrobatics School, their eyes were about to turn green!


    They were actually the future young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment!


    It must be known that those who walk the artistic path would either sing, dance or paint, and finally step into the entertainment circle''s film and television circles!


    They had never imagined that the two future sessors of the Vincent''s Entertainment would be by their side for so many days!


    Oh my god! If they knew earlier, they would have performed well!


    Ahh, my god! All those who can control half of the lifeblood vein have arrived today!


    The students and media members in the audience were about to go crazy!


    They kept raising up their cellphones and cameras, while constantly shooting Kakakaka''s pictures!


    I wish I could tell the whole world that they''re in luck!


    After these people introduced themselves, they walked to the side.


    Niu Niu, Fei Lin Nuo and Mu Xiao Yu also walked up the stage together.


    Niu Niu was the first to speak, "Hello everyone, I''m Niu Niu. Compared to the others in front of me, I''m not even worth looking at. I am a student from a university in M country and am currently preparing for graduate school. When I was at home, I didn''t study in the High Middle. It was when I was in middle school, I directly received an offer from a university abroad. I had a good experience of high school life, thank the teachers and students of No. 2 High School, give me this opportunity. "Thank you everyone for your care."


    Fei Lin Nuo epted the microphone and said: "Hello, everyone. I am Fei Lin Nuo from State Y. The music of my specialty. "


    At this time, the students below had already reacted, and shouted out Fei Lin Nuo''s full name.


    Fei Lin Nuoughed and said, "Looks like there are still people here who know me. Thank you everyone, thank you everyone for satisfying my desire to experience the life of China''s middle school students. "


    In the end, the phone was passed to Mu Xiao Yu.


    "Hello everyone, I am Mu Xiao Yu. "Actually, I am the most unremarkable person here." Mu Xiao Yu smiled and said: "I am Teacher''s Teacher Xu Yun Xi!"


    The people below all sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Oh my god!


    Xu Yun Xi was someone who could be called an old artist!


    At home, at the international level.


    She was an existence known as the Evergreen Tree!


    No matter which country he went to, he would be respected and loved!


    The most unremarkable Mu Xiao Yu was actually her student!


    Heavens, did this group of peoplee here to torture them to death?


    This was too brutal!


    But it was too fun!


    The mood and atmosphere of the audience were stirred as they crazily shouted at them.


    After introducing the new batch of distinguished guests, it was finally the turn to introduce the principals from both sides and the other leaders from all walks of life.


    Even though they were all at the back of the line, they had noints and greeted the students with smiles on their faces.


    However, however ??


    The students did not seem to pay much.


    It was just a sparse round of apuse,pletelycking the craziness from before.


    Fortunately, the group of leaders did not dare to take over He Family''s spotlight.


    So as long as the children give me some face and p their hands, then that''s it!


    After a round of introductions and speeches, it was already ten in the morning.


    The Campus Sacrifice had finally begun!


    The Campus Sacrifice''s opening dance was originally led by Mu Xiao Yu.


    However, because he was injured and was unable to lead the dance, Mu Xiao Yu modified the dance.


    Dressed in a white dress, she sat on the swing and yed the flute with the other students.


    Although there was no need for them to dance, a tacit understanding between the two of them was still very important.


    The art school students were indeed not made up for it.


    The two of them coordinated very well. After the song ended, the audience burst into apuse!


    The programs of the Second High School and Acrobatics School, one after the other, were all brilliant. It could be seen that everyone had prepared them meticulously.


    After the performance was over, everyone returned to their booths and prepared to start their own campaign.


    He Shen Zhou waited for Yu Yu Mo to finish his performance before waiting for her in the backstage.

 Chapter 1446 You Listen to Me Explain

    You listen to me exi


    Once Yu Yu Mo arrived backstage, he didn''t have time to take off his makeup. When he saw He Shen Zhou, he turned around and was about to leave.


    He Shen Zhou reacted quickly and caught Yu Yu Mo in an instant.


    "Let go! I still need to take off my makeup! " Yu Yu Mo bit his lips and said.


    "Alright, I''ll help you take off your makeup!" He Shen Zhou lifted the makeup removal set off the table and dragged Yu Yu Mo away from the backstage to the restroom in the school building. He ced everything on the sink and said, "You can take off your makeup now!"


    "You ??" Yu Yu Mo was almost angered to death by He Shen Zhou.


    How could it be possible for him to be so unreasonable?


    Did he make sense when he lied?


    Yu Yu Mo took off the makeup on his face angrily, and started to take off the makeup on his face.


    Tears streamed down his face as he undressed.


    Yu Yu Mo really did not expect that He Shen Zhou''s true identity would actually be like this ?? Scary!


    When she thought about those days when she was willing to move out of her house in order to fight with her family, she wanted to prove that she was right.


    But now that he thought about it, everything was soughable!


    She thought it was for love, even if she was poor, it didn''t matter!


    In the end, not only was he not a poor boy, he was also the child of one of the world''s few super corporate powers!


    From begi


    ing to end, she was the only one who was treated like a fool!


    As Yu Yu Mo took off her makeup and shed tears, the more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt.


    He Shen Zhou leaned on the wall and watched Yu Yu Mo take off his makeup.


    It was only when he saw the tear stains on Yu Yu Mo''s face that he sighed and said, "Can you listen to my exnation first before you get angry?"


    Yu Yu Mo did not pay attention to him. He lowered his head and turned on the water faucet, washing his face and washing the rest of the makeup off.


    "Cough, cough." I''m sorry, Rain Ink. I shouldn''t have lied to you. " He Shen Zhou understood very well what he should say at this moment in time: "I didn''t lie to you on purpose; Furthermore, before I decided to stay with you, we had already entered while concealing our identities, so I did not deliberately go alone to hide my identity from you. "


    "You know how shocking our identities are. Do you know how much trouble it would cause if we let others know who we really are? Do you know how many reporters came today? How many dignitaries came? Who do you think they''re after? To you? Do you think you have the ability to attract so many people? Yes, they are here for my brother, my sister-inw, my sister, and my brother-inw! The Our He Family was originally a influential family, and no matter where they went, they would be the focus of everyone''s attention. If we were toe to No. 2 High School and a


    ounce who we are, do you think that we would still be able to live and study like ordinary people? "


    "Since we were young, we have always grown up in the Aristocrat Academy. We have never experienced the life or learning environment of ordinarymoners. And in the future, we are all going to inherit the family business or start our own businesses. If we don''t even have the most basicmon sense of life, how can we inherit the family business and start a business? I don''t me you for your anger. However, everyone had their own difficulties. Actually, we can continue to conceal our identities. As long as my sister doesn''t say anything, no one will know who we are. But I feel that since I want to stay with you, I can''t continue to hide it from you. That''s why I decided to confess everything in my chance at the Campus Sacrifice. "


    "I know that your family has put a lot of pressure on you during this time. I understand how hard it is for you and how wronged you are. Sorry, Yu Mo, I will make it up to you! " Seeing that Yu Yu Mo was about to speak, He Shen Zhou immediately said, "Listen to what I have to say first, you can talkter! Yu Mo, I''m not testing you! This test was meaningless. Look at my brother and my sister-inw. One is the heir to the family, the other is the princess, my sister and my brother-inw are the National Princess and the other is the prince. How was this a test? Is there any way to test it? Therefore, I have never thought of testing you either! "


    "In other words, if you have the ability to take away the share of He''s Consortium from me, I will give you a thumbs up in praise of your ability! So, why should I test you? What else can I be afraid of you taking away? Therefore, I only have sincerity towards you, and I absolutely haven''t been hypocritical in the slightest. You can believe or not believe what I say. My heart can be seen by the sun and the moon! "


    "As for your family, I will exin it myself. Although you missed a Zheng Ke Qi, you still have a He Shen Zhou. Furthermore, the He Shen Zhou you have is a thousand times, a thousand times better than that Zheng Ke Qi! Your family will no longer me you. " He Shen Zhou said: "They are doing this for your own good, I don''t me them. As a parent, if I don''t think about my children, I''ll have to be suspicious. By doing so, I am actually certain that you are their own daughter! "


    Only then did Yu Yu Mo calm down, he used a towel to wipe the sweat off his face and lowered his head to say: "You sure are eloquent. I did not say a word, you can say my dumb. He Shen Zhou, let''s put aside lying and not lying first. Do you think we are suitable? "


    "Suitable. "Why not?" He Shen Zhou arrogantly replied.


    "No, we''re not suitable." Yu Yu Mo calmly looked at He Shen Zhou: "I''m the one who is ignorant! Your He Family''s reputation is too high, I am just an ordinarymoner, I am not worthy of a prince. I''m sorry, but everything I said before was a joke! We don''t want to be together anymore! "


    Hearing Yu Yu Mo''s words, He Shen Zhou''s heart suddenly hurt.


    His heart ached.


    He thought he would never feel any heartache in his life.


    He thought that he would definitely not be like his elder brother and sister, allowing his emotions to escape his control and bing a ve to love.


    He thought that he could learn from his older brother and sister''s mistakes and not repeat them. He would not worry about his own personal gains and losses because of love.


    He thought ??


    He had thought that it was a lot, but he had never imagined that his heart would hurt.


    Because of a single sentence from Yu Yu Mo!


    Yu Yu Mo said with dull eyes: "I''m sorry, I thought you were an ordinary person, so I made the preparations to suffer. "I never thought that you would be a young master from a wealthy family, and that I would be so unprepared for such a thing. So, let''s not ??"


    "I don''t agree!" He Shen Zhou interrupted Yu Yu Mo and spoke while grinding his teeth: "If you dare to leave my side, give it a try! Yu Yu Mo, don''t force me! "


    He Shen Zhou mmed Yu Yu Mo''s wall against the wall, lowered his head, and looked at her, saying: "I don''t believe that you can give up so easily! I don''t believe you are so heartless! Yu Yu Mo, if you can freely retract and retract an emotion, then what about your heart? Do you care? Did you really love her? "

 Chapter 1447 Ill Explain It to Your Family

    I''ll exin it to your family


    "I ??" Yu Yu Mo fearfully raised his head, and in just a single nce, his gaze collided with He Shen Zhou''s zing gaze.


    "I''ve seen how my brother falls in love, how my sister falls in love, and how the elders fall in love. I have told myself before, He Shen Zhou, oh He Shen Zhou, you must learn their lesson, don''t be easily moved by their feelings, don''t be easily moved, especially don''t fall in love with a girl. Because you will hurt, you will hurt, you will suffer, you will struggle! Just like my older brother and sister! "


    "Ever since I was a kid, I''ve always been telling myself this. That''s why, ever since I was a kid, I''ve always been invulnerable. No one can make me put down my principles. I thought I was sessful until I met you. Yes, I admit that at first I felt nothing for you, that you were just an ordinary girl. However, one day, when I saw your bravery, I suddenly realized how special you are. "


    "I started to pay attention to you, get to know you, want to talk to you, listen to you, see how you smile, and so on. Until one day, I suddenly realized, can''t see you, I will panic. At the time, I was really panicking. Because I did not control my heart for the first time, causing my persistence to crack. I''ll lose if I don''t get better this way. So I started using my mask to pretend I didn''t like you. "


    "But to like someone, there is no way to fake it. If even love could be disguised, then how terrible would the world be? One day you asked me out to di


    er. The words that your mother and I were talking about, I suddenly realized that the weight you have in my heart is gradually increasing. When I got home, I thought about it a lot. I''ve decided to take it easy. "


    "At that time, I actually wanted to confess my identity to you. However, the you at that time, was facing the disturbance at home. I was afraid that you would be distracted and worried that your Campus Sacrifice would have problems. I also know that you will be angry, that''s why I brought you here to properly apologize. If you want to hit me and scold me, you can do so, but please don''t be angry, alright? " He Shen Zhou''s words, was simply a perfect score.


    After Yu Yu Mo heard this, he couldn''t even get angry anymore.


    Yu Yu Mo stood there and did not speak for a long time, as he simply looked straight at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "Do you have any other concerns? If you say everything at once, I will settle it for you! "


    "What about my family?" Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou, "I told my family that your family was located in the countryside, how could I exin to mother that the person I like suddenly went from a poor guy to the second young master of a popr He''s Consortium?"


    He Shen Zhou smiled lightly and said: "Then, can you leave this matter to me? Can I exin this to your family? "


    "How?" Yu Yu Mo asked.


    "Do you think that our He''s Consortium only earns and spends money?" He Shen Zhou chuckled, and said: "Let me tell you this. As the group''s CEO and chairman, they had arge think tank by their side! My parents, they have a think tank with five hundred people around them. My brother, as the manager of the He''s Consortium s, he has a chief special assistant by his side, a normal assistant, a secretary, a driver, a bodyguard, and a think tank with no less than two hundred people. My sister, she also had the same configuration. Do you think that I won''t have anyone by my side? "


    Yu Yu Mo waspletely stu


    ed!


    This was a world she had never explored before!


    She suddenly lost her confidence.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." He Shen Zhou gently caressed the top of Yu Yu Mo''s head, and said: "My assistant and think tank will settle all these matters!"


    "But ??" Yu Yu Mo was still a little worried.


    "No buts." He Shen Zhou arrogantly said: "We''re still the same as before, okay? Nothing had changed! "Isn''t it?"


    Yu Yu Mo was silent for a long time, then slowly nodded.


    Only now did He Shen Zhou be happy. Lowering his head, he gently kissed Yu Yu Mo''s forehead and said: "This is my good girl!"


    On the other side, He Shen Zhou exined to Yu Yu Mo in all sorts of domineering ways.


    On the other side, Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing were also deducing the situation between He Shen Zhou and He Shen Zhou.


    Wen Jian Qing was a little uneasy as he asked Niu Niu, "Say, since Yu Yu Mo knows about our identities, he wouldn''t be angry with Shen Zhou, right?"


    Niu Niu thought about it and said, "You will definitely be angry. After all, the disparity was too great. However, being angry is not something to be afraid of. What I''m worried about is that Yu Yu Mo will initiate a breakup just because the difference between the two of them is too big. "


    "Hmm? Isn''t marrying into a rich family their wish? " Wen Jian Qing asked suspiciously.


    "At least, I''m not interested in marrying into a rich family." Niu Niu calmly looked at Wen Jian Qing and said.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized to Niu Niu. "Sorry, Niu Niu, that''s not what I meant."


    "I know what you mean. I just want to tell you, if Yu Yu Mo was a girl who covets wealth and wants to marry into a rich family, she would have chosen Zheng Ke Qi from the start, and not Shen Zhou! " Niu Niu calmly said, "It''s precisely because Yu Yu Mo is someone who is very clear about himself, so right now, she is probably wavering in her heart about his decision to be with He Shen Zhou! The disparity between the two of them was too great! If Shen Zhou wants to let Yu Yu Mo be at ease, I''m afraid that there is still a lot of work that needs to be done. "


    Wen Jian Qing also frowned slightly and said, "That makes sense. It seems that none of our three couples are carefree! I thought they were the easiest people together. "


    Niu Niu did not answer her question, but continued: "If we say it''s the most sessful, it should be Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo. It''s a pity that Shen Cong Zi is toocking in self-confidence ?? "


    Wen Jian Qing did not dare to make a sound, nor did he dare to say anything about Shen Cong Zi and his fellow students.


    If Niu Niu knew that there was a girl whomitted suicide over him by Shen Cong Zi''s side, she probably would have pulled Fei Lin Nuo back to the country on the spot, right?


    Hey, hey, hey, the three of them really are brothers in trouble!


    Shen Yuan is the smart one!


    It was to not fall in love no matter what!


    Fan Dou Dou was a thief too, there were so many beauties by her side, she did not even bother to talk about them.


    In the past, He Shen Zhou had shouted that he would never be dictated by love, but now, wasn''t he also trapped?


    Damn!


    It seemed like they were all quite busy!


    "What are you thinking?" Niu Niu suddenly asked.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately came back to reality and replied, "It''s nothing, let''s go see the others! If Shen Zhou needs my help, I have to go! "

 Chapter 1448 Fantastic Campus Sacrifice

    Wen Jian Qing was worried about He Shen Zhou, and Shen Cong Zi was worried too!


    As the child king of this group of children, he naturally had to take care of the Younger siblings.


    Now that their identities had been exposed, the students of No. 2 High School were likely going to look at them in a different light.


    Sure enough, when Shen Cong Zi just came back from the field, on the way there, there were a lot of people who pretended to bump into him and greeted him.


    In the past, everyone was very casual.


    Ha ha ha, you can make any kind of joke.


    But now, their eyes no longer had that look of casualness, but instead, a hint of respect and utility.


    Everyone knew that if they could get into a rtionship with these young masters and mistresses, it would be extremely helpful in the future.


    However, rtionships were also a form of knowledge.


    Since he wanted to keep his face concealed, he could even make the other party remember him.


    Therefore, on the way here, Shen Cong Zi finally experienced the wisdom of the masses.


    It was all over the ce.


    Amongst them, three of the girls'' identally ''bumped into him. Five of the girls'' identally ''sshed water all over his body, seven of them'' identally ''bumped into him and enthusiastically invited him over. There were also those who directly came over to exchange phone numbers and WeChat numbers.


    Shen Cong Zi was helpless!


    How many idols had they watched?


    How deep was the poison?


    Could it be that knowing the Wealthy ss meant that he could only go through these few cha


    els?


    Only then did Shen Cong Zi understand the importance of everyone hiding their identities!


    Well now...


    Right now, the most exciting person was not Campus Sacrifice, but this group of highly skilled students.


    They were trying everything they could to get their attention.


    Shen Cong Zi guessed that other than him, the rest of the people had also encountered such a situation.


    In fact, he was right...


    At this moment, no matter if it was Wen Jian Qing, Shen Yuan, or Fan Dou Dou, they had all been ''chanced'' by countless of people.


    Even the cute Shen Mo was no exception.


    The girls who didn''t have much contact with her in the past had alle over and tried to get close to her. They passionately invited her to their homes or went on vacation.


    Fortunately, although Shen Mo was a fool, there were already a lot of people circling Shen Mo inside the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Therefore, on this point, Shen Mo rejected them very calmly: "Thank you, but, I don''t have time! All my activities are approved by my brothers, and I ca


    ot act alone. And you know, my brothers are very busy. So you might as well ask them directly! "


    Shen Mo very easily pushed all the questions to the other girls, causing them to have nothing to say.


    "Hey hey hey, look, isn''t that''s tablemate?" A female ssmate with sharp eyes saw Shen Mo''s tablemate and stood not too far away with a restless expression: "Looks like they''re looking for you!"


    Shen Mo looked at his tablemate, his expression already very calm, and said: "Looks like he has something to talk to me about. "Sorry, I''ll be going over first."


    "Good, good, good." The female students quickly replied.


    One of the female ssmates could not help but remind Shen Mo: "Xiao Mo, let me remind you! Your deskmate... His mouth is sweet, so don''t be fooled. "


    Shen Mo smiled slightly: "I know."


    Only then did the few female students turn around and leave.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate finally waited until Shen Mo was alone before rushing over, looking at him uneasily: "Xiao Mo, are you angry with me?"


    Shen Mo looked at him calmly, and said: "What is there to be angry about?"


    "Is it because I didn''t keep saying those words to you that you''re angry?" Shen Mo''s tablemate looked at Shen Mo greedily twice before saying: "Actually, I''ve always wanted to tell you this sentence, it''s just that I''ve never had the courage. "Today, no matter what, I must say these words to you ??"


    "Look, the scenery in Acrobatics School is really beautiful!" Shen Mo was no longer the Shen Mo before, she was already growing up. She immediately interrupted the words that his tablemate was about to say: "Although it is stillckingpared to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, this kind of craftsmanship is already very rare. My brother said that in the few high schools in H City, the Acrobatics School was the only one with good scenery. This time around, we have been training in No. 2 High School, and I am very grateful for your care. After this Campus Sacrifice, we will probably not be able to continue experiencing it in the Second High School. Being ssmates with you all these days is the luckiest thing in my life. "Thank you."


    "Why are you being so courteous, I just want to tell you ??" Shen Mo''s tablemate still wanted to continue confessing.


    Unfortunately, Shen Mo did not want to continue listening to them.


    "I heard you already have a girlfriend. I wish you two happiness." Shen Mo immediately pointed out this point.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate''s expression suddenly changed.


    In the begi


    ing, he had indeed thought that Shen Mo was very fu


    y, very beautiful, very i


    ocent, and very easy to deceive.


    He just wanted to tease Shen Mo and trick him toe here to y.


    After all, his unshakeable girlfriend had a good family background. Every month, she would either give him a pair of shoes or a hat or a phone.


    This Shen Mo was said to be a poor girl from the countryside.


    Therefore, he could only y around.


    In the face of money and benefits, what was emotion?


    However, this morning, he received a critical strike!


    What did he see? What did you hear?


    Shen Mo was actually the young miss of the Shen family!


    What? What!


    The girl he didn''t take a fancy to was actually a rich young girl!


    If he had this gem firmly in his hand ?? Wouldn''t his future instantly soar into the heavens?


    Therefore, he very decisively decided to abandon his girlfriend who was hiding behind him and confess his feelings to Shen Mo.


    However, he had never expected that Shen Mo, who had been infatuated with him a few days ago, would already have drawn a clear line today.


    What had happened?


    If it was an ordinary girl, he would still dare to pester her.


    But if the other party was the daughter of the Shen family, even if they gave him ten times the guts, he still wouldn''t dare!


    One had to know that so many people were eyeing this ce covetously!


    If he dared to touch one of Shen Mo''s fingers, he probably wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow!


    He regretted it so much!


    Why didn''t he get this girl earlier?


    If he could get this girl, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake?


    When Shen Mo saw that his tablemate had done something wrong, not only did he not admit his wrongs, his eyes twinkled as if he was trying to find an excuse, and he became more and more disappointed in him.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go look for Big Sis." Shen Mo opened his mouth and said: "I haven''t seen elder sister for quite a few days."

 Chapter 1449 He Shenzhou to Explain

    Shen Mo''s table beside him still wanted to stop Shen Mo.


    As expected, just as he took two steps forward, someone suddenly descended from the sky and blocked his path.


    Shen Mo''s tablemate was so shocked that he was half dead!


    What the f * ck!


    Did all these bodyguards appear out of thin air?


    How did they keep track of protection?


    Shen Mo''s tablemate could only stand on the spot obediently, and didn''t dare to follow anymore.


    Thus, he regretted it even more!


    He had just missed the chance for the Wealthy ss just like that!


    Shen Mo came to Shen He''s side and sat down, "Big Sis ??"


    Shen Mo leaned on Shen He''s shoulder and didn''t speak anymore, just holding onto Shen He''s arm.


    Shen He smiled and said: "These past few days, have you been ying around here happily?"


    "I''m not happy." Shen Mo replied.


    Shen He touched Shen Mo''s forehead and said: "When people grow up, they be a lot more unhappy. "It''s fine, it''s much more unhappy. You only know how much more joyful things are."


    Shen Mo slowly sat up straight and looked at Shen He: "Elder sister, did youe here in the past as well?"


    "Yeah." Shen He smiled lightly, and said: "I''ve actually encountered a lot more unhappiness than you. work, interpersonal, emotional, etc. However, life always had to go on. When you understand this truth one day, you will truly grow up. "


    "So, have the brothers grown up yet?" Shen Mo worriedly asked.


    "They haven''t fully grown up yet. But they are also growing. " Shen He replied, "Your subordinate, big brother Shen Yuan, your elder brother Shen Yuan, your elder brother Shenzhou-ge, your elder brother Jian Qing, are all growing. Dou Dou and Ding Ding follow their father, rolling around in a group of women when they were very young, so they look at these issues many years earlier than you. However, they needed to grow as well. "Time and time will teach you how to grow up."


    Shen Mo was confused by his words.


    But she understood thest sentence, and that was that time and time, would teach them to grow up!


    "Well, don''t think too much. Then Campus Sacrifice will have a good time. I see that many sses are very creative! Everyone had truly disyed their abilities after crossing the sea! You don''t need to think about those that don''t exist. At the moment, you just need to happily grow up. "


    "Yes." Shen Mo nodded strongly: "I will! Oh yeah, big sister, when I came over just now, I saw Shenzhou-ge and Yu Yu Mo holding hands as they walked over, are they going to be together? "


    Shen Heughed and said: "Let them settle their own matters! If they wanted to be together, it wouldn''t be that easy. Don''t worry, Shenzhou has always been a person who likes to n. He had the confidence to do anything. Therefore, I believe that he will definitely be able to solve all the problems. "


    At this time, Yu Xiao Wan, who was at the side,ughed and said: "Looks like Campus Sacrifice''s harvest this time is really big! In the blink of an eye, all the Younger siblings have grown up and have started to date! "


    "Yeah." Shen Heughed and said, "We have all grown up!"


    The few of them looked at each other andughed.


    The sunlight shone down on the two of them, giving them an abnormally warm feeling.


    The morning passed quickly.


    The Acrobatics School provided everyone free lunch.


    Everyone could eat in the school''s cafeteria, or they could eat in the cafeteria of No. 2 High School. It could also be eaten on the Campus Sacrifice.


    Because many of the students in Campus Sacrifice had chosen to make snacks, most of them did not n to eat elsewhere, and only ate their fill at Campus Sacrifice''s stalls.


    However, He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo did not eat at school. Instead, they decided to leave the campus temporarily and go to Yu Yu Mo''s house to exin things to them.


    Yu Yu Mo had already been sulking with his family for a few days. After these few days had passed, the pent-up anger should have almost dissipated.


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou immediately got his own assistant to greet the head of the unit where Yu Yu Mo''s parents were at. After that, Yu Yu Mo''s parents were all granted a leave of absence by their great leader, allowing them to rest for a day.


    When Yu Yu Mo''s parents saw the big boss, they werepletely stu


    ed.


    They were only the lowest level employees. The number of times they saw a big boss a year could be counted on one hand!


    This time, the big boss would personally receive them and even give them a free leave. This type of treatment was something they had never even thought of!


    The couple was then sent to a very quiet local vi in confusion, waiting for their arrival.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father felt his legs go soft: "Tell me, are we going to be fired?"


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was finally able to calm down: "What nonsense are you spouting! We have a contract with thepany, and we have no major mistakes. What''s more, if thepany were to beid off, why would they need to do this? Did something happen to Yu Mo? "So ??"


    When Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said this, Yu Yu Mo''s father''s face immediately changed.


    At this time, someone came in to pour tea.


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma quickly pulled her hands and asked: "Excuse me, who is it that wants to see us?"


    The person who poured the tea said with a smile, "It''s our second young master. This is his vi. "


    "Second Young Master? "Who is your second young master?" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma could not help but ask again.


    "The He n''s Second Young Master He Shen Zhou." The person who had poured the tea poured it out and said, "This is the second young master''s special order. For this year''s new tea, please enjoy."


    With that, the person who poured the tea left.


    Yu Yu Mo''s parents were all frozen in ce.


    The second young master of He''s Consortium?


    Heavens every day!


    This was what a top tier cultivator should be doing!


    What was their old age? She wasn''t even fit to be hisckey!


    Wait, The He n''s Second Young Master, why do you want to see them?


    Could it be ??


    Just as Yu Yu Mo''s parents were feeling nervous, they heard people greeting them from outside: "Second Young Master, you''re here. Your guests are already waiting for you inside."


    He Shen Zhou said softly, "Alright, I understand."


    He Shen Zhou walked in withrge strides, and the moment he entered, he saw Yu Yu Mo''s parents standing in the pavilion in the vi''s courtyard.


    He Shen Zhou stood outside the pavilion, and greeted while smiling: "Uncle and Auntie, long time no see."


    The moment Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma saw He Shen Zhou, her eyes widened: "How is it you?"


    "Allow me to introduce myself again. My name is He Shen Zhou and I am sixteen years old, the second son of the He Family. " He Shen Zhou gave a simple introduction of his identity and age.


    "You ??" Yu Yu Mo''s parents were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word.


    "Please have a seat Uncle and Auntie." He Shen Zhou smiled slightly, and after entering the pavilion, he invited them to sit down again. He looked at Yu Yu Mo''s parents and said: "I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m hiding my identity, but there''s a reason."

 Chapter 1450 Stupid

    "Our He Family, the Shen family, the Fan family, and a few disciples of the Wen Family havee to No. 2 High School to hide their identities and experience their lives. Firstly, they want to experience the lives of themoners personally and make it easier for us to take over their businesses in the future. This is because even though we are the descendants of a family, we need to understand the basics. So we need to experience it for ourselves. Secondly, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy still has to conduct talent selection this year. This year''s Campus Sacrifice selection will be held here. As members of the family, we are responsible for observing the quality of the examinees, so naturally we are duty-bound. "


    "Third, if we were to reveal our identity from the start, we would lose the purpose of experiencing life. In our position, it is almost impossible to have a peaceful life, let alone see the most real face. Fourth, the matter between me and Yu Mo was after I disguised myself as a student so I didn''t intentionally hide it from the begi


    ing. " He Shen Zhou immediately exined the reason for hiding his identity, "Of course, deceit is deceit, there''s no other reason to exin it, so I''ll apologize seriously to all of you first."


    Yu Yu Mo''s parents looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    They couldn''t even hear what He Shen Zhou had just said.


    "You ?? "You ??" Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was shocked for a long time before she regained her senses. She exhaled and said: "You said, you are He''s Consortium''s second young master? Your father is He Yi Ning? "


    "Yes." He Shen Zhou nodded slightly.


    Yu Yu Mo''s parents inhaled a breath of cold air together, and after a long while, they asked, "Second Young Master, why are you together with Yu Mo?"


    "Please call me Shen Zhou." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "I have my eyes on that pure heart, I will not be disappointed. In this era, to be able to figure out what you want at such a young age is not easy. She was smart and calm. Although she was only sixteen years old, she understood what she wanted in this life. She was willing to sacrifice herself and work hard for what she wanted. She didn''t want to take shortcuts. She was a practical and practical girl. And that''s exactly the kind of girl I like. "


    "But, we are justmoners, while you are nobles." Yu Yu Mo''s father opened his mouth and said: "Our Rain Ink is not worthy of your reputation."


    "For the hundreds of years that we''ve been gone, how many of us are nobles?" He Shen Zhou chuckled, "Our He Family isn''t such a pedantic family, moreover, I don''t need to go through a political marriage alliance. My parents were very open-minded. The Rain Ink was still young, and her flexibility was strong. Who said that she would only be amoner in ten years? I will give her a tformrge enough to allow her to grow freely. I will not keep her at home as a canary. I will not confine her thoughts and her freedom. I will give her enough room to grow. I believe that when we are formally grown up, she will grow to the point where she can stand shoulder to shoulder with me. "


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, Yu Yu Mo''s parents couldn''t say a single word.


    Especially Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma, she was truly ashamed!


    A few days ago, she had talked to He Shen Zhou alone, and the words she spoke and the way she spoke made despise his poverty.


    Who knew that the moment he turned around, this so-called poor brat would instantly transform and be the young master of a top corporate family in the world!


    The difference between the two of them had shocked the both of them silly!


    "Today, when I revealed my identity in Campus Sacrifice, Yu Mo seemed to be angry at me. Therefore, I will first invite the two of you toe here at noon and exin this matter. " He Shen Zhou said very seriously: "Men of the Our He Family are all very serious about rtionships, and never y with them. That is why I attach particr importance to your opinion. I want to ask for your permission to stay with Yu Mo. "


    Yu Yu Mo''s father was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma thought for a long time before saying: "Let me think about this matter properly. This was too big! Can you decide alone? Would your family really agree? Are you sure you will treat my daughter well? To you, Yu Mo is just an outsider, but to me, she is my daughter, my everything! I would rather not let her be bullied! In the past, I was willing to let her be with Zheng Ke Qi because even though Zheng Ke Qi''s family is rich, it''s not as exaggerated as your family! In other words, in your eyes, Zheng Ke Qi is also a poor person. However, Zheng Ke Qi is at least in the same world as us. You and us are already twopletely different worlds! "


    He Shen Zhou nodded his head in agreement.


    "Although I am also willing to let my daughter have a good life, that does not mean that I am willing to sacrifice my daughter''s happiness." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma continued: "The difference between you two is really too great. A simple example. If Yu Mo and Zheng Ke Qi were to part ways in the future, it would only mean that they had started over again. If she were to be with you in the future, if they were to part, then her future would be constantly watched by others. Even her own privacy would be discussed with a great deal of interest. That''s what I don''t want to see. "


    He Shen Zhou continued to nod his head and did not refute him.


    "Therefore, let me think about your matters." Although Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was shocked speechless by He Shen Zhou''s status, as a mother, she still quickly calmed down and made the most urate judgment and choice, "If you two ever grow up and are able to confirm that you truly love each other, I won''t stop you. I was her mother, and all I wanted was for her to be happy for the rest of her life. Now that you''ve guaranteed that she won''t starve, what reason do I have to stop her? Right now, the only thing I''m worried about is what you said about my feelings. Second Young Master He, if you''re just ying around, please let the rain and ink go! She is a good child, worthy of respect. "


    "Auntie, you''re being too serious." As the saying goes, it would be better to do it. I will prove by my actions that I am a reliable person. " He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "Then can you allow Yu Mo to go home now? A few days ago, she was forced to leave home. Actually, she really missed home. "


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father hurriedly replied, "Of course I can! We are the biological parents of children, so naturally everything is for the good of the children. Tell Yu Mo to go home. "

 Chapter 1451 Competing Performance

    He Shen Zhou smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will pass this sentence to her. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare lunch for you. However, I still have to return to school to continue participating in the Campus Sacrifice, so I can''t stay here to apany the two of you to eat! "Farewell!"


    He Shen Zhou stood up, and turned to leave.


    "Just a moment, please." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma suddenly spoke out once again, "Second Young Master He, a few days ago, I heard my sister say that Zheng Ke Qi is injured. "I want to know ??"


    "My brother and I fought." He Shen Zhou very calmly turned his head around to look at Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma and said: "The reason to hitting someone is very simple. He couldpete fairly with me, but he shouldn''t have done anything to Yu Mo. So, this is just a lesson. "


    "What did you say?" Zheng Ke Qi attacked Yu Mo? " Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma''s eyes instantly opened wide.


    "Yes." He Shen Zhou slightly nodded, and said: "Regardless of whether or not Yu Mo is with me, I will not allow such a thing to happen. The Zheng family has given up on asserting their rights. They told me that no word of this would be leaked out. Therefore, Uncle and Auntie need not worry about any retaliation. The person who did this was me, and taking revenge on me is also taking revenge on my head, so please do not worry. "


    After saying this sentence, He Shen Zhou saw the chef waiting at the entrance, and said, "The lunch is already prepared, please do not stand on ceremony. "Goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, He Shen Zhou turned around and left the small pavilion.


    When the chefs saw He Shen Zhouing out, they started to invite Yu Yu Mo''s parents to the vi to eat.


    Yu Yu Mo''s parents looked at each other again,pletely lost with the idea.


    He Shen Zhou went outside and whispered to Yu Yu Mo who was standing at the foot of the wall: "Did you hear the conversation just now?"


    Yu Yu Mo looked inside, his eyes red, obviously he had been crying.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. The Campus Sacrifice is in progress, and as the backbone of their force, it''s not good for you toe out for too long. " He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "You can go home tonight."


    "Thank you." Yu Yu Mo raised his head and looked at He Shen Zhou: "Thank you for avenging me."


    "Idiot." He Shen Zhou smiled dotingly, and very naturally, he grabbed Yu Yu Mo''s hand and turned around to leave the vi.


    Returning to school, it was still as lively as before!


    It was probably because there were so many of them appearing in the morning that the number of people appearing in the afternoon had not decreased, instead it had increased.


    When the nearby students heard this, they rushed over one after another.


    It was fortunate that the Acrobatics School was not considered small in area, and had already prepared a lot of preparations beforehand.


    Right now, the entire campus was packed with people. It was as lively as a market.


    Everyone walked back and forth in front of different booths and voted for their favorite booths.


    Each ss was also trying their best to demonstrate their talent and promotional skills, attracting everyone''s gazes and footsteps as they tried to pull votes for their stalls.


    When He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo returned, Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu had just finished lunch with Shen Cong Zi and the others.


    Fan Dou Dou, Shen Yuan Shen Mo and the other two probably went to eat something too.


    Seeing He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo, Wen Jian Qing waved at him: "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet, I''m a bit hungry!" He Shen Zhou pulled Yu Yu Mo to sit beside Wen Jian Qing, and said whileughing: "You guys are really fast! "Oh yeah, where are big brother, big sister and the others?"


    "I''ve already gone back." Wen Jian Qing replied: "How do they have the time to be here all the time? If he were to appear in the morning, that would be giving him face! Didn''t you see that the reporters had all gone back? Big Sis has said, the rest is up to us! Tomorrow, after the Campus Sacrifice is done, we must prepare an assessment report and submit it to her! "


    He Shen Zhou wailed, "I knew it would be like this! These things will sooner orter be our concern! "


    "There''s no other way. Since Big Sis has already said so, we don''t dare to disobey!" Shen Cong Ziughed and said: "Oh yes, I have something that I need to tell you all."


    A few of them turned to look at Shen Cong Zi.


    Shen Cong Zi said with an embarrassed expression: "After Campus Sacrifice, it''s time for me to go back."


    Fei Lin Nuo''s eyes instantly widened. "Ah?"


    Shen Cong Zi continued: "Something happened at home."


    Fei Lin Nuo and Niu Niu did not express anything, Yu Yu Mo did not make a sound, but Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou immediately understood what was going on.


    The two of them exchanged nces and immediately said, "That''s good. You can go back first and take care of the matter. It won''t be toote toe back after you''re done."


    Shen Cong Zi hesitated, but did not respond.


    However, Fei Lin Nuo said, "I heard that the northeast is a good ce. "In the summer, I just happened to be out of the heat ??"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately opened his mouth and said: "Since he''s gone back this time, it''s definitely because First Uncle has arranged some matters for him. Forget it, just spare him! He''ll y with us when he''s done! Otherwise, if first uncle knows that he''s not paying attention, he''ll definitely settle his score with us! "


    They had not forgotten the reason why Shen Cong Zi hade over from the northeast.


    Shen Cong Zi''s cousin kidnapped a little girl, then he beat his own cousin up and saved that little girl. That little girl''s family wanted to sue Shen Cong Zi, so his cousin''s family forced Shen Cong Zi to use this as a forgery.


    First Aunt could not bear the disturbance, so she sent Shen Cong Zi to Shen He''s side to seek refuge.


    But now, it seemed that he had dealt with the situation over there, and was calling Shen Cong Zi back.


    However, this wasn''t the only trouble in the Northeast.


    You have to know that this little girl, whether she lived or died, had to follow Shen Cong Zi!


    This was the best thing that could happen!


    The little girl that Shen Cong Zi saved had actually been secretly in love with Shen Cong Zi all along. Now that he had experienced the hero saving the beauty, his heart was tied to Shen Cong Zi''s body.


    If it was an ordinary person, Shen Cong Zi would have rejected him immediately.


    In the end, this person was still his teacher''s child!


    No wonder his family sent him out of the country to seek refuge by Shen He''s side.


    On one side was his aunt''s house, and on the other was his teacher''s house.


    What could he do?


    Now that he heard that the two sides had reached apromise, Shen Cong Zi did not know how.


    But the problem was that the kidnapping was solved, the little girl started to like Shen Cong Zi more and more.


    A few days ago, when I identally saw Shen Cong Zi with Fei Lin Nuo, Imitted suicide when I went back!


    This matter had once again stirred up the calm pool!


    This time, even if Shen Cong Zi went back, he would not be able to stay calm.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou''s minds were quick, they immediately understood the crux of it.


    It seemed that he would have to talk about this alone.


    At night, the two of them dragged Shen Cong Zi out by themselves.

 Chapter 1452 The Love Debt in Shen Congzi

    "Brother Zi, how many things are you hiding from us?" He Shen Zhou immediately asked Wen Jian Qing: "If you think Shen Yuan and the others are young and you don''t want to talk about it, can you talk about it to us?"


    Shen Cong Zi lowered his head, drooped his head, and said listlessly: "I just received my home phone call today, I said it was ?? "It''s been settled."


    "Yes." "Continue."


    Shen Cong Zi continued to speak: "The method of settling the matter is simple, but it is very effective. That is, as long as I fall in love with that girl, the family will not pursue the fault of my aunt''s cousin. So, in order to settle this matter as soon as possible, my aunt kepting to my house to tell me to go back quickly and to promise to stay with that girl. "


    "Ha!" Wen Jian Qing said: "Then what does your mother mean?"


    "Of course my mom won''t agree, but you also know howplicated the rtionship between my ancestors is. My aunt went to cause trouble when she had nothing to do, causing my mother to suffer from headaches recently. I know that this matter ca


    ot be dragged on forever. I have to go back. " Shen Cong Zi said: "I''ve thought about it, I can''t let this go on! My aunt''s family is too much. If we continue to indulge them like this, something big will happen sooner orter! "


    "That girl was the one who liked you in junior high school. Then, she heard that you came to H City and tried tomit suicide for you? How can this world be so small, and be taken in by your heartless cousin? " He Shen Zhou said: "And now you''re using this matter to force you to be with her? What the heck was this!? The brains of these two families, are enough for Qing Qi! "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded his head and said, "Yes, I think so. I''m impressed that these two things can be confused. Your aunt''s entire family is entric, and you''re making things difficult for yourself. "I''m afraid that even if you go back, you won''t be able to solve this problem."


    "Otherwise? You can''t just keep on ru


    ing away, can you? " Shen Cong Zi replied: "As the child of my family, I can''t just sit by and watch my mother get a headache, can I? Since I have to face it sooner orter, I might as well go back and face it! "


    "What did Big Sis say?" He Shen Zhou asked.


    "Big Sis said, this matter depends on my own opinion." Shen Cong Zi frowned: "She is probably a bit a


    oyed too. It''s just that I don''t have the time to ask around. "


    "Yeah, it''s quite a


    oying." He Shen Zhou said: "Since big brother and big sister have yet to say anything, does this mean that we can do something about it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi looked at He Shen Zhou together.


    He Shen Zhou rolled his eyes and said: "I just want to ask you one thing, do you want to take care of that unreliable little sister and her entire family?"


    Shen Cong Zi thought for a while, then said: "My mom is also a


    oyed, but I can''t say anything about it ?? ??"


    "Understood." He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing both smiled and said: "Alright, bro, let''s wait for Campus Sacrifice to finish. We''ll take a trip with you!"


    "Huh?" Shen Cong Zi still had not reacted.


    He Shen Zhou said: "There''s Shen Yuan over here, he''s quite the brain-dead one. With him and Ding Ding here, we can take care of Xiao Mo and the others. Anyway, after Campus Sacrifice ends, we can''t continue to experience life in the Second High School anymore, so we might as well apany you to the Northeast. I will help you settle this matter quickly so that when we return back here, it would be toote! "


    "Also, we''ll have to hide this from Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo for the time being," Wen Jian Qing stressed, "We''ll have to use other reasons and excuses to go over, and we''ll also have to dy Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo. Sachiko Bro, although Fei Lin Nuo is also a member of the Ross Family, she is much more reliable than others. Furthermore, the attitude the Roth Family had towards Fei Lin Nuo was also different from the others. She likes you so much, don''t you dare miss her. "


    Shen Cong Ziughed bitterly: "I don''t want to miss it, but my family''s matter ??"


    "Don''t we have to!? Don''t worry! We''ll take care of this for you! " He Shen Zhou said: "Once this matter is settled, will you be able to ept Fei Lin Nuo?"


    Shen Cong Zi nodded, "En, I am about to be an adult too. He would be able to take over the family affairs very soon. As long as I handle this matter properly, I have the confidence to be together with her! "


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing pped at the same time, and said at the same time: "Then leave it to us!"


    "Speaking of which, we need tomunicate with Shen Yuan and the others." He Shen Zhou continued: "I still need to ask him to help dy Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo! If Fei Lin Nuo left, Niu Niu would also leave. Niuniu is currently Jian Qing''s darling right now! "


    Wen Jian Qingughed, patted He Shen Zhou''s shoulders and said: "Good brother! I think so too! Can you give them something to think about and stop them in their tracks? "


    "This matter is easier said than done." He Shen Zhou chuckled, "My elder brother and elder sister didn''t they say that we have to choose a few from the Campus Sacrifice''s students selection this year? Then he would leave the selection and assessment to them! Niuniu''s grade was enough to prove her seniority. Fei Lin Nuo was the young miss of the Roth Family, and she was also a musician with a bit of a reputation. Therefore, the two of them were qualified for the initial selection! Furthermore, Niu Niu was still a psychological counselor. In terms of testing and appraising her luck, she had the authority to speak! She had used this matter to trap them! As long as my sister asks, they will not refuse this help! "


    "Wonderful!" Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi gave a thumbs up, and said: "Shen Zhou, this idea of yours is good! Let''s go tell elder sister! As long as Big Sis asks them to do this, they will definitely not refuse! "


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s split up." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "Our Campus Sacrifice is done, we''ll fly straight back to the northeast. Before this, Jian Qing, you go find Shen Yuan and the others, tell them that you have good intentions towards our women, and that they are three brats. Start by contacting your family, and get a handle on every development of the situation. I''ll go find my big brother and big sister. As long as they spoke out, Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo would never refuse. This matter alone would definitely dy them for more than ten days. "Then, we will have to use these ten short days to settle all your matters."


    "Alright!" Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi nodded in agreement.


    The three of them immediately split up.


    Shen He was also very a


    oyed with the things in the Northeast, hearing that her brothers were going to go back and finish the trouble, she nodded her head and agreed.


    Shen He turned around and went to find Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo, to let them know her intentions.


    Sure enough, Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo agreed on the spot.


    Basically, no one would reject being able to serve the National Princess.


    On the other side, Shen Yuan expressed that he would be alright after knowing their thoughts.

 Chapter 1453 Division of Action

    Shen Yuan patted his chest and guaranteed, he would definitely look favorably upon the girls! He even looked after his sister-inw! There would definitely be no mistakes!


    Fan Dou Dou conveniently asked Mu Xiao Yu what she was going to do.


    Wen Jian Qing told them,der!


    And then it was happily decided.


    Campus Sacrifice spent a total of two days.


    The past two days had been extremely lively!


    At the final moment, he began to count everyone''s poprity rating.


    In the end, a few highly popr students and sses were selected.


    Afterwards, Shen He publicly a


    ounced that these sses and students who were the most popr would conduct an examination and select the top ten from this exam to enter the preliminaries.


    In the preliminaries, there would be ten to six students. The final six students would be selected and the interview would then be carried out.


    If he could pass this test, it would be equivalent to getting a job at the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, and he would be able to transfer to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study!


    The moment this news was a


    ounced, everyone exploded!


    How exciting! Excited! Trembling!


    It was as if they were seeing spring. They were seeing how soon I would be promoted to general manager, CEO, married to the rich and beautiful, and would reach the pi


    acle of life. Just thinking about it made him a little excited!


    Before Campus Sacrifice was officially over, He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi had already boarded the ne heading northeast.


    This time, the three of them were going to go back andpletely get rid of that trouble!


    Or perhaps, to hit the tiger''s own brother.


    With He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing''s support, Shen Cong Zi became much more confident this time.


    Yu Yu Mo was not able to find He Shen Zhou among the crowd, and he felt a little disappointed.


    Shen Yuan slowly walked over and said softly: "Shenzhou-ge wants me to inform you that he has something to attend to in the past few days and needs to return back to the northeast. I told you to wait for him toe back! "


    Yu Yu Mo blushed and said, "I''m not looking for him."


    "Second Sister-in-Law, don''t push yourself." Shen Yuan said while gri


    ing: "The ones who are going this time is also Brother Jian Qing and Brother Congzi."


    "Did something happen to them?" Yu Yu Mo pretended not to have heard the words'' Second Sister-in-Law '', and asked.


    "Yes. But I can''t tell you exactly what it is. " Shen Yuan said while gri


    ing: "This is a secret. "You''ll know in the future."


    Yu Yu Mo nodded slightly, a look of relief appearing in his eyes.


    That''s right, how could those rich young masters have nothing to do?


    It''s normal, isn''t it?


    Seeing that Wen Jian Qing wasn''t there, Niu Niu knew something must have happened.


    Otherwise, Wen Jian Qing would definitely not leave without saying goodbye.


    But when they looked at Shen Yuan Shen Mo, even if Fan Ding Ding was present, they could tell that the situation wasn''t very serious, and that they needed to personally deal with it.


    As intelligent as she was, she naturally wouldn''t ask too many questions.


    Fei Lin Nuo was the same.


    Since it was He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi had left before the Campus Sacrifice''s closing ceremony, they had obviously taken care of matters.


    Fei Lin Nuo still believed in Shen Cong Zi a lot.


    Therefore, she didn''t ask any further.


    Shen He officially gave the rights of the preliminary examination to Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo.


    The two of them felt that the pressure was too great, so they put all their energy into this matter. Thus, they did not have much time and energy to pay attention to the three of them.


    When the Campus Sacrifice ended, everyone dispersed.


    However, everyone was still a bit unsatisfied. They wished that they could do it every year.


    At night, Fei Lin Nuo held onto Niu Niu''s hand and said uneasily, "Niu Niu, I have a bad premonition. "Tell me, why did the three of them leave in such a hurry?"


    Niu Niu held Fei Lin Nuo back and said, "Darling, where did your confidence go? Don''t let your thoughts run wild. I believe that there must be something important for the three of them to suddenly leave. This important matter would definitely be beneficial to the future. After getting along with him for so many days, you should be able to tell that Shen Cong Zi is actually a very responsible man. If you do not shirk responsibility, you will not let it slip. So, why don''t you let him get rid of those troublesome matters so that he cane and be with you without any distractions? You also said that you could feel that he actually liked you, and it was only because she was worried that she didn''t ept it. Maybe he''s just there to take care of these concerns! "


    "But I still feel uneasy." Fei Lin Nuo said: "If we can''t handle it well, does that mean we can''t be together?"


    "No, if it''s not handled well, then let''s start the second backup n!" The reason why He Shen Zhou went there with Wen Jian Qing, I think it was because they brought the second n. So, my dear, don''t worry, trust them. " Niu Niuforted Fei Lin Nuo: "Don''t you think that He Shen He suddenly asking us to help with the selection of transfer students is something very unexpected? Didn''t you think that this matter was actually deliberately arranged by them? Since they want us to wait two more days, then let''s wait two more days! "Let''s see what kind of answer they''ll give us after we finish dealing with this!"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Fei Lin Nuo then clenched his fists and said: "You are right, I need to give him time! I''ve already worked so hard, how can I give up so easily? Since He Shen He has handed over such an important mission to us, then we must definitelyplete it beautifully! We absolutely ca


    ot lose our reputation! "


    "Yes, you are an internationally renowned musician, Fei Lin Nuo, you can do it." Niu Niu kept cheering Fei Lin Nuo on, "I believe you can definitely do it!"


    On the other side, after Mu Xiao Yu heard that Wen Jian Qing was not in H City, she could only sigh lightly, and did not say much.


    It was just that her status in the Acrobatics School was getting higher and higher.


    As the disciple of an old artist Xu Yun Xi, she was qualified to be a teacher in this Acrobatics School.


    Although her leg injury hadn''tpletely healed yet, her position in the school was already unrivalled.


    Mu Xiao Yu had danced for so many years, it was imperative for her to have patience. She knew that as long as Niu Niu was still in City H, Wen Jian Qing would definitelye back.


    Therefore, Mu Xiao Yu was extremely calm and continued to stay in the Acrobatics School.


    Perhaps it was because Mu Xiao Yu and the others did not have a distinguished identity like theirs, so it was not much if they continued to take up sses in the Acrobatics School.


    However, she gradually became the topic of conversation. People often came to chat with her when they had something to do. Of course, most of the topics in the chat revolved around the young masters and youngdies.


    , Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi flew all the way back to the Shen family in the northeast.


    Once he reached home, Qin Zhen immediately called all three of them into his room.


    "Mom, where are we now?" Shen Cong Zi asked.


    Qin Zhen looked at Shen Cong Zi, then looked at Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, and sighed: "Don''t mention it, it''s getting more and more chaotic! She had originally thought of letting you go to Xiao He''s ce to hide, ande back when things were done. But who would have thought that it would be even moreplicated! "

 Chapter 1454 Find out Whats Going on

    He Shen Zhou said: "First Aunt, hiding is not a solution. What needs to be resolved is still a solution. Jian Qing and I came over this time because we discussed it with my Big Sis. The elder sister said that sometimes things have to be done decisively and swiftly! First Aunt, you must know that you were too kind to do this! "


    Wen Jian Qing said, "I also think that you, First Aunt, are too soft-hearted! Your rtive... Cough cough, I know what to say now! When I was young, didn''t many people try to cheat you? "


    Qin Zhen sighed, and said: "After all, we are rtives, I am too embarrassed to say anything. Who would have thought that all these years, things would get even worse. Logically speaking, when one is old, one should be more obedient. "


    "Mom, you better not worry about this! That family owes you, and you don''t owe them, so there''s no need to keep bearing with it. " Shen Cong Zi could not help but say: "Why don''t you leave this matter to the three of us! Don''t worry about it! "


    "This ??" Qin Zhen hesitated.


    "I think we should leave it to the children." Shen Yi''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    When the three of them turned around, they saw Shen Yi returning, exhausted.


    "Dad!" Shen Cong Zi quickly greeted.


    "Uncle!" He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing also called for people.


    "Mhmm, when did youe back?" Shen Yi passed the bag in his hand to Qin Zhen, and said amiably: "Only the three of you have returned, what about the others?"


    "They have matters to attend to, so we came back to deal with them first." Wen Jian Qing replied, "First Uncle, do you also agree with our views?"


    Shen Yi invited them to sit down and said, "That''s right. That family is getting more and more outrageous! "


    Qin Zhen said helplessly: "We are rtives after all."


    "You treat them as rtives, but they don''t treat you as a rtive." Shen Yi replied: "It''s not appropriate for us to appear. This matter is most suitable for Jian Qing and Shen Zhou! Since the two of them are not children of the Shen family, they always have a sense of propriety when doing things, so they can''t speak nonsense. "


    Qin Zhen thought for a while, then said: "Alright."


    Shen Yi looked at He Shen Zhou and said, "Are the two of you starting toe into contact with family matters now?"


    Wen Jian Qing smiled and nodded to He Shen Zhou: "That''s right, First Uncle. Is it time for me to start getting in touch with you and taking over the family affairs? "


    Shen Yi nodded and said: "That makes sense. Since you are already in contact with the family matters, you should start to contact them from the begi


    ing! As the eldest son and grandson of the Shen family, naturally, I am responsible! "


    Joy shed past Shen Cong Zi''s eyes, but he did not say anything.


    He Shen Zhouughed and said: "First Uncle, don''t worry. With us here, we will take care of each other!"


    "Alright. Then you two can settle this matter! Let me see your progress as well. " Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "Alright!" He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing replied with a smile.


    After chatting for a while longer, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing finally returned to their room to rest.


    It would be dark by the time they got there, and it would bete at night if they ate and talked.


    The next morning, Shen Yi went to work, and Qin Zhen told them everything that had happened recently: "Ever since my son went overseas, that girl has been informed about your aunt''s cousin at home. After theint, both sides were looking for awyer to resolve the matter. A girl''s family was originally rted to each other. Furthermore, the father of the girl was previously a teacher who had been a retainer. Therefore, both sides came looking for him, hoping that he could testify for them. I thought about it, I can''t casually testify on either side, so I sent the son to Xiao He''s side. "


    "In the end, the woman suddenly went to his aunt''s house and said that as long as she agreed to go out with that girl, they could let bygones be bygones. In order to protect his son, his aunt came to the house to harass him. She insisted on letting him clean up this mess and stay with that girl. I knew I had never liked that girl, so I never agreed. His auntes every day, and she talks about it every single day until my head hurts. "


    "A few days ago, that girl got the news from who knows where. She heard that her son had returned back home and even appeared in City H and then went there alone. But when he came back, he cried and died. That night, he wanted to cut off his wrist andmit suicide, but was saved by his family. Now the woman''s home was displeased, saying that if he couldn''t give them a satisfactory answer, he must send his aunt''s child to prison. Thus, my parents started pressuring me, saying that I would force them to clean up this mess no matter what. "


    "This is clearly bullying." He Shen Zhou frowned: "First Aunt, you can bear about this matter. This was not something that could be relied on! One unreliable to kidnap, one unreliable to force a marriage. What the heck was this! What kind of era was this, to actually y such a drama. "Right, what''s the name of that girl?"


    "His name is Chu Wu." Qin Zhen replied: "I was a middle school ssmate with my follower, I''m not in the same high school right now. That girl''s maternal grandfather''s family has something to do with our Shen family. When we were young, we were friends. Strictly speaking, we were friends for generations. "


    He Shen Zhou nodded and continued to ask: "Then what''s the situation in Chu Wu''s house?"


    "They''re all down and out now." Qin Zhen sighed and said, "It''s not as glorious as it was a few decades ago. However, a ski


    y camel is bigger than a horse. Compared to ordinary people, he was much better. Otherwise, why would the children of his aunt''s family set their eyes on that young girl? That little girl was indeed quite pretty. "It''s a pity that we don''t care about our faces."


    Wen Jian Qing nodded and said: "I understand. It seemed that this matter was indeed a little tricky. Auntie, I''ll make aeback with you. Your rtionship with your family may have to improve. You can''t allow your mother to be so arrogant and bully you! "


    "Fine, I don''t care about that anymore. You can do whatever you want. After so many years, I''m tired too! " Qin Zhen waved his hand and said: "With this mental strength, I might as well y with my sister-inw and sisters. You two stay a few more days in the Northeast, and y whatever you want to y with. It''s summer vacation now, so you don''t have to be restrained. When I tell Xiao Qi this, she won''t stop me! "


    Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "There''s no rush, let''s settle this first!"


    After Qin Zhen made this clear, she did not care anymore and went to find her sister-inw to y.


    Now the three of them gathered together to think of a solution.


    He Shen Zhou said: "I think we should split up and do this. Let''s get in touch with the two of them first. They are the two involved! "

 Chapter 1455 Chu Ge and Fatty Hai

    Wen Jian Qing nodded his head, expressing his agreement: "I also think that it''s better to interact with them separately. Brother Sachiko, we''ll handle this matter. You wait and see. If there were people making a ruckus at home today, you wouldn''t have given me any face! Some people did not care about face! If you can''t handle it, we''lle back and take your ce! "


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t even handle this kind of thing, would I still be a man? In the past, he avoided them because my mother always said, we are all family, we are all rtives, don''t make things too ugly. Now that my mother has spoken, what am I afraid of? I''ve had enough of my so-called aunt! What aunt! It was impossible! Alright, you guys go get busy. I''ll wait at home. I think he will probablye back today to cause more trouble. " Shen Cong Zi replied, "Both of you be careful."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t have any problems." He Shen Zhouughed with Wen Jian Qing and then left together.


    After leaving Shen Yi''s house, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing immediately contacted Shen Cong Zi''s so-called cousin.


    That cousin of his has a nickname: Fat Sea.


    He had a round, round face, but he looked like a Luohan Guo. He looked very simr to Luohan Guo''s ?? ?? "Huu"


    Because he was called the sea, it was called the fat sea.


    He Shen Zhou called for Fatty Hai, who didn''t dare to refuse and obediently came over.


    Don''t just look at how arrogant this fatty was, he was also a person.


    In front of others, he was extremely arrogant. He felt that if there was someone in his family with money and status, it would be nothing to be proud of, but in front of He Shen Zhou, he could only be an obedient child and did not dare to be tough.


    Therefore, when He Shen Zhou asked someone to call him, he quickly came out.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing booked a room in the hotel, preparing to meet these two prodigies here.


    Very soon, the fat sea came over.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, he started to tter, "Brother He, Brother Wen!"


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing did not even bat an eyelid as they coldly replied: "Who''s your brother?"


    Fatty Hai swallowed his saliva and said, "Yes yes, it''s Second Young Master He, Young Master Wen! What business do you two have with me? "


    "Fatty Hai, I heard that a while ago, you were quite bold. You actually dared to kidnap someone else?" He Shen Zhou said softly, "And then you forced others to pay for you when you didn''t seed?"


    Hearing that, Fatty Hai immediately knew that He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were here to support Shen Cong Zi.


    Fatty Hai kneeled down, "Second Young Master He, Young Master Wen, please listen to me! It''s not like what you heard! I really like that girl. I like it when I hit a kid! But the person that girl likes is my cousin Shen Cong Zi! Actually, I kidnapped that little girl for my cousin. I''m here to help set up the match. Unexpectedly, my cousin saw it and misunderstood me. Not only did he save that little girl, he even beat me up. I''m i


    ocent! "


    He Shen Zhouughed along with Wen Jian Qing: "You are indeed someone who is good at inverting ck and white! Alright, you don''t need to quibble. Go stay inside for now! We''ll confront each other againter. "


    Then, someone came over and carried Fatty Hai into the room.


    After a while, someone came in and reported, "Chu Ge is here."


    "Come in." Wen Jian Qing said calmly: "Looks like there will be a lot of good show today!"


    "Let''s just watch the show." He Shen Zhou replied with a smile.


    A momentter, the door opened. A petite girl was standing outside the door.


    As soon as the little miss entered, her gaze fell on He Shen Zhou''s body. After a long while, she asked: "Who are you? Why did you ask me toe over? "


    "Chu Ge?" The corner of He Shen Zhou''s mouth rose, and said: "You really don''t know who we are? If you don''t know, why did youe? "


    The corners of the little girl named Chu Ge''s mouth curled, and took the initiative to walk in front of the two of them, then sat down and said: "I only heard that the young masters of The He n''s Second Young Master and Wen Family invited me toe over to speak with them, so I came over. Of the two of you, as for who is the He Family''s Second Young Master Lord and who is the Wen Family''s Young Master Lord, how would I know? "


    "Is that so?" Wen Jian Qing shook his head speechlessly. It''s no wonder that Shen Cong Zi didn''t like girls that liked to talk nonsense.


    They didn''t like it much either.


    That Fat Sea was quite suitable to be with her!


    No wonder his temper was so bad that when he saw Shen Cong Zi together with Fei Lin Nuo, he would go home and cut his own wrist. This temper of his ??


    "I am He Shen Zhou, he is Wen Jian Qing." He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and said: "The reason I invited you over was to ask you, how do you n to settle this matter?"


    Oh, so it was for Shen Cong Zi! It was very simple! As long as Shen Cong Zi agrees to date me, then I will let bygones be bygones. " Chu Ge replied with a matter-of-fact expression.


    "But, why do you have to make Shen Cong Zi do this?" Wen Jian Qing asked.


    "Why don''t you talk to me?" Chu Ge asked Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately stopped talking.


    "This is it. Since you won''t talk to me, who do you care about me talking to? In any case, I don''t care, this matter must be done as I say! If Shen Cong Zi doesn''t agree, then I will sue you guys! " Chu Ge said in a threatening tone: "Kidnapping is not a small crime! Even if he is a minor, he will still be held ountable! "


    He Shen Zhou calmly raised his teacup, and leisurely said: "You think this threat of yours is useful?"


    "Of course it''s useful! Fatty Hai was Shen Cong Zi''s cousin! They were a family! Shen Cong Zi''s family, didn''t they all spoil Fatty Hai? I don''t believe that Shen Cong Zi will not care about the life and death of this fat ocean! " Chu Ge said with a confident expression, "You appeared here to stop us from being together? Shen Cong Zi didn''t agree with me because he wanted to be with that foreign girl, right? Hmph, I don''t agree! "If he dares to be with that foreign girl, I will die for him to see!"


    Shen Cong Zi and Wen Jian Qing looked at each other in horror.


    This logic was quite good!


    No wonder Shen Cong Zi had such a headache.


    He waspletely unreasonable!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the daughter of a teacher, who would care about her!


    Where did this feeling of superioritye from ??


    Sure enough, not one family, not one family.


    They somehow felt that Chu Ge and Fatty Hai were a pair of cPs.


    "Are you saying that as long as you''re with Shen Cong Zi, you can forget about the harm that the fat ocean has done to you?" He Shen Zhou asked again to confirm.


    "That''s right." Chu Ge replied proudly.


    "Then you''d better take care of his injuries!" Wen Jian Qing could not help but blurt out the words in his heart, "You can sue me whenever you want, you can y around with me whenever you want! It doesn''t matter even if you y with them! "


    At this time, Fatty Hai heard Wen Jian Qing''s words and immediately rolled out of the room. "Wen Shao, don''t! I really know I was wrong! Let Chu Ge be with my cousin! "

 Chapter 1456 Sure Enough He Went to His House and Caused Trouble

    As expected, he went to his house to cause trouble


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Wen Jian Qingughed sinisterly at He Shen Zhou: "I''m not your cousin, what right do I have to be lenient with you?"


    The chubby sea smelled of being schemed against.


    On the other side, Shen Yi''s house.


    In order to avoid idleness, Qin Zhen went to Shen San''s house early to y.


    Shen Cong Zi was at home, waiting for the god of pests.


    As expected, in less than half an hour, the sound of a car horn could be heard outside.


    Only Fatty Hai could do such a disgraceful act.


    In the past, it was always Qin Zhen who heard them honking their horns, then went out to bring them in.


    Since Qin Zhen wasn''t home today, Shen Cong Zi was toozy to bother with them.


    Sure enough, after the family did not manage to get any results from honking for a long time, he came in himself.


    Upon entering the house, Fatty Hai''s mom started looking around and asked, "Hey, where''s your mom?"


    Shen Cong Zi replied listlessly: "Not home."


    Fat Sea''s mother frowned. "What? Not home? Didn''t I tell her not to run around? What was he doing out here again? "Really!"


    In the time it took for them to speak, Fatty Hai''s sharp eyes instantly saw the Chanel''s shawl that Qin Zhen had put down on the table before she had time to put it away. They immediately picked it up and covered their own bodies, looking left and right, saying, "Aiya, this shawl is really suitable for me, I''ll be taking it away!"


    Shen Cong Zi was speechless.


    This so-called aunt actually didn''tck these two pieces of money at home, but she was used to being greedy and taking advantage of people. Every time she came to the house, she would sweep the house.


    Since he was young, he had never changed.


    Shen Cong Zi treated this so called aunt, and that was real ?? There was nothing left to say!


    "Oh, what a beautiful watch! It''s a new Cartier this year! I look really good when I wear it, so it''s mine now! " Fatty Hai''s mother shamelessly said, "Hey, Shen Cong Zi, I''m talking to you! Why aren''t you saying anything? I''ll tell you! Your mom isn''t home, so I told you! You must stay with Chu Ge, otherwise she will sue you! What a sin! If you don''t learn well at such a young age, you''ll get along with men! What''s wrong with my sea? It was her fortune that she had taken a fancy to her! Hmph, a dog biting the hand of Lu Dongbin. "Pfft, such a young age yet you''re such a lowly slut!"


    As Shen Cong Zi listened to Fatty Hai''s mother sweeping through the things in the house and ndering others, he felt that he had already be a demon in his ears.


    How could he have such a rtive?


    This was simply low to the extreme!


    "Aiya, isn''t this the sea blue mystery that your mother just bought? Tsk tsk tsk, he was really willing to buy two sets at once! It just so happens that I have used up all my skincare products, so this set belongs to me now! " Fatty Hai''s mom unceremoniously put the custom-made Ocean Blue Mystery into her bag.


    Shen Cong Zi couldn''t hold back anymore and walked in front of Fatty Hai''s mother, ripping off her Chanel shawl and the Cartier watch on her wrist. At the same time, he took back the box of Sea Blue Mystery.


    "Hey hey hey, boy, what are you doing?" When Fatty Hai''s mother saw Shen Cong Zi do this, she immediately became angry, "Is there anyone that treats their elders like this? When our elders speak to you, are you deaf? "


    "I don''t have an elder like you!" Shen Cong Zi put everything into a drawer and locked it up, then said: "Go, don''te back in the future!"


    Once Fatty Hai''s mother heard Shen Cong Zi''s words, she immediately ced her hands on her hips and asked: "What do you mean? Ah? How dare you talk to me like that? Was his wings too hard at such a young age? If I hadn''t let your mother marry me, how could she have had such a good day? What? Forgotten ancestor? Your mother is shameless, you ingrate! You''re not a good person either! How dare you re at me! If I don''t dig out your eyeballs, I''ll give you myst name! "


    With that, Fatty Hai''s mother valiantly rushed up and extended her hand, wanting to dig out Shen Cong Zi''s face.


    No matter how good of a temper Shen Cong Zi had, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He raised his hand and pushed Fatty Hai''s mom onto the sofa!


    It was only then that Fatty Hai''s mother realized that she was not a match for Shen Cong Zi at all!


    Seeing that she could not beat him, she just sat on the ground and pped her thighs as she cried, "Aiyaya, this is unreasonable! A family without a conscience, a family with an ingrate! My life is truly bitter! How could there be such a rtive!? He would not save anyone if they saw him die! You all are disheartened! "


    Shen Cong Zi picked at his ear, and said indifferently: "The reason I came back this time, is to deal with this matter! As for the matters of the sea, you guys can handle it as you please. Don''t involve me too much! You even know that you are an elder? Look at your current appearance, do you even look like an elder? Disgraceful to the entire world, I am impressed too! I''ll tell you the truth. My mom is already out. She won''t be back for another three to five months! And I won''t be with Chu Ge! She can sue as much as she wants, and punish you as much as she wants! Anything! I don''t care! I won''t take the me! "


    When Fatty Hai''s mother heard Shen Cong Zi''s words, she immediately stood up and pointed at Shen Cong Zi''s nose and cursed wildly.


    What a terrible scolding!


    Shen Cong Zi very calmly took out his phone, and recorded all of her curses.


    Until Fatty Hai''s mother finished scolding, Shen Cong Zi shook his phone and said: "I''ve already recorded everything! Didn''t you say that you would break off all rtions with us? Good, very good! I quite agree! My mom doesn''t care about your family''s property. Not a pe


    y! You keep them! Don''t step into our house from now on! We don''t have such co


    iving rtives as you! Come on,e on, if you don''t, I''ll call the police! I''m using you of trespassing and destroying valuable items! Do you believe that when I call the police and say that my family has lost something, will they investigate you? "


    "You, you, you, you ??" Fine, Shen Cong Zi, you win! We''ll see! " Pan Dahai''s mother pointed at Shen Cong Zi''s nose and said: "You will regret this! Your mom cares about family the most! How dare you say that to me! You just wait for your mother to break your legs! "Humph!"


    With that, Fat Sea''s mom angrily turned around and left.


    Once she left, Shen Cong Zi felt that the air in the house had be much fresher.


    No wonder Fatty Hai looked like that. It would be weird if he didn''t have a mother like that.


    He did not know how things were going with Shen Zhou and Jian Qing.


    I hope everything goes well.


    Shen Cong Zi told Qin Zhen about how Fatty Hai''s mother came over to cause trouble.


    Only then did Shen Cong Zi know that, a few days ago, this woman had made a fuss like this every day.


    Every time there was a ruckus, he would take a lot of things from his house.


    He had taken at least several hundreds of thousands of items from his house.


    Shen Cong Zi''s mind shed, and immediately called the police. "Police, I lost a lot of valuable items in my house, right? Ah? Who''s beening to my housetely? "Yeah, I have an aunt. Every time she leaves home, she loses something ??"

 Chapter 1457 Ignore Human Dregs

    Actually, this matter with Shen Cong Zi was very easy to resolve.


    The reason why it was still pending was because Qin Zhen was too kind and weak. She always felt that everyone was rted, so she shouldn''t make things too extreme.


    It was because of her amiable nature that the other party became even more hostile.


    This time, Qin Zhen also made up her mind, saying that she would not care about it, andpletely leave it to the three children.


    Sure enough, Shen Cong Zi''s call to the police was extremely effective!


    On the night of the police call, Fatty Hai''s mother came back with a snakeskin bag. Without a word, a bag fell onto Fatty Hai''s face.


    Before leaving, Fatty Hai''s mother had said something fierce: "Shen Cong Zi, I''ll tell you! Tell your mother! "Don''t go back to your parents'' home in the future!"


    He threw down those harsh words and left.


    Shen Cong Zi opened the bag to take a look.


    He had handbags, empty boxes of maintenance, jewelry, clothes, etc. He had everything he needed.


    Logically speaking, Fatty Hai''s family did notck this amount of money.


    But their familycked this virtue.


    If they saw that Qin Zhen was easy to bully, then they would bully him.


    Now that his son had grown up and was no longer able to bully him, he could only speak harshly.


    On the other side, after He Shen Zhou saw Fatty Hai and Chu Ge, he also found out about this problem.


    That was inertia.


    Both of them were used to it.


    No matter if it was Chu Ge or Fatty Hai, one was used to it at home, and the other was Shen Cong Zi.


    So, is it okay?


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing decided to not get used to it!


    What do you like about it, what does it have to do with us!


    If you want to sue, sue. If you want to go to jail, go to jail. If you want to kill yourself, kill yourself.


    This sort of scum waspletely unreasonable.


    The more you talk to him, the more smug you get.


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and said: "Don''t you have quite the courage? How dare you kidnap her! Go on, tie him up again! We don''t care about that at all, we can just go wherever you want to tie them up. We can do whatever you want to do it, but we won''t ask. "


    Wen Jian Qing also said to Chu Ge: "Didn''t you want to kill yourself? Come,e,e. Look, our room is on the 16th floor of the hotel. Jump down from here. It''s definitely a picture you can''t dig out. "" No, it''s not. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    When Fatty Hai and Chu Ge heard them say that, they were immediately stu


    ed!


    Why did this scene suddenly turn into this?


    Weren''t they here to persuade him?


    Why did he urge them tomit crimes?


    Is there such a thing?


    If it weren''t for the fact that one of them was He Family''s Second Young Master and the other was Wen Family''s Young Master, the two of them would have gone crazy at every minute, wouldn''t it?


    "What is it? Did you find the right rope? Come,e, I have a bundle of rope and duct tape. Bind her, tape her, and carry her away. If you think it''s heavy, adjoining room is still empty. " He Shen Zhou took out a box from beneath his feet and kicked it out, saying: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, just y around!"


    Wen Jian Qing opened the window very silently and made an inviting gesture: "It''s better to jump here, there''s no cover below, there''s definitely no chance of survival!"


    Thus, Fatty Hai and Chu Ge becamepletely silent.


    They knew that they had kicked an iron board today.


    "What is it? He stopped talking? You guys are the ones who kidnapped us, you''re the ones who jumped off a building! " He Shen Zhou said at the same time as Wen Jian Qing: "Why isn''t there any noise here? What a ruckus! "Go on!"


    Fatty Hai and Chu Ge were scolded until they quivered, and did not say a word.


    "He really is quite capable!" They really know how to bully honest people! " He Shen Zhou stood up and paced back and forth in the room, saying: "My uncle''s family are all honest people, my uncle is busy with thepany''s business, he doesn''t want to bother with scum like you. So, you want to bully my First Aunt. Yes, my First Aunt does have a gentle personality, but that doesn''t mean we don''t have a temper. Shen Cong Zi is tall and big, but he values friendship the most, so you took him for granted for remembering the kindness of teacher and student, and started acting big, why are you so shameless? "


    Wen Jian Qing coughed lightly, and said: "Although the words are not nice to hear, but the logic goes with that. Chu Ge, you actually followed someone else? I thought you were a girl and could count, so I called you in alone and wanted to have a good talk with you. "Since you like to be unreasonable, we can only y with you."


    Chu Ge was speechless.


    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Fatty Hai''s forehead.


    He couldn''t afford to offend these two!


    "Is it that if we don''te, this matter will never end?" He Shen Zhou sat down on the chair with a domineering air and said: "Even if you guys want to pick up the persimmon and pinch it, don''t you guys want to see if this persimmon is actually soft?"


    Pan Dahai and Chu Ge lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "Alright, let''s go back." You can do whatever you want, just don''t involve the Shen family. Don''t think that the Shen family is empty. " He Shen Zhou continued: "If I were to know that someone is causing trouble at the Shen family, then things wouldn''t be so easy today. As for the consequences, you can give it a try! "


    It was probably because those words came from the Second Young Master of He''s Consortium, so the two did not dare to refute him on the spot.


    "All of you, leave." Wen Jian Qing also opened his mouth and said, "It''s best if I don''t hear any more news."


    Fatty Hai and Chu Ge looked at each other, then left gloomily together.


    After the two of them left, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing looked at each other helplessly.


    Things were just that simple, and the result was always difficult to handle.


    In the end, it was because he was too lenient.


    "It''s probably best to take care of the three of us." Wen Jian Qing sighed and said, "If only Niuniu''s matter could be handled this easily, how great would that be!"


    "I heard that the Dai Family has been moving frequently." He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and said, "You said that the value of a girl should be put on the agenda, right?"


    "Yes." Wen Jian Qing nodded, "I think it will be soon too. I really don''t want her to face those dirty things! "


    "Don''t worry." Niuniu is not a canary in a cage. She has her own ideas and ways of dealing with it. " He Shen Zhou slightly smiled and said: "Although your problem is tricky, it is notpletely hopeless. It''s just that you''re fighting it alone and don''t have the support of your family. But the words came back. Even if your family doesn''t support you, your status as a Wen Family''s Young Master is already the most powerful weapon. Alright, now that we have settled this matter, it''s time to go back and check on the situation with Zi-ge. "Maybe there will be a surprise tonight."


    "He must be scared." Wen Jian Qing replied bluntly: "The three of us will cause a ruckus today. We''ll see, there will be a lot of scenes going on tonight!"

 Chapter 1458 Play a Love Card

    He Shen Zhouughed and said: "The part that shoulde, will alwayse. "Come on, let''s go back and watch a show!"


    Indeed. The two of them returned to Shen Yi''s home. Just as they finished exining the situation to him, someone came in and reported, "Eldest Young Master, a person outside ims to be your teacher."


    Shen Cong Zi sighed and said, "I''ve finally arrived. Let''s go and have a look. "


    He Shen Zhou said to the servant: "Pleasee in."


    The servant hurried out.


    Ever since the Old Mistress had passed away, the old house over there had basically be a ce for the First Uncle, second uncle and the rest to retire.


    The grandchildren were all grown up, and the elders were all old.


    Think about it, even Shen Zi Yao, the youngest child, is already 60 to 70 years old.


    Therefore, the brothers were tired, tired, and moved to the old house together to retire.


    There was everything there.


    Shen Cong Zi''s grandfather was the eldest son of the family.


    As such, most of the people there were Shen Cong Zi''s grandfather, while the rest of the brothers were happily going into their families.


    Shen Yi, from Shen Er''s generation, had his own house right inside his own door.


    It was like Shen Yi was living in a small vi.


    The area was not big, but it was very warm.


    The key is to be quiet.


    It was a bit of a distance from the city, so there were very few visitors.


    Therefore, those who came were either real rtives or here to cause trouble.


    For example, the man who just came in.


    He was even younger than Shen Yi, around fifty years old.


    Once he entered, he had already put on the airs of a teacher and wanted to teach Shen Cong Zi a lesson: "Zi, do you still have a teacher like me in your eyes? Where did you listen to the teachings of your childhood? You actually found two outsiders to bully your junior sister? Did you let the dog eat your heart? "


    My god, this is a lecture from the very begi


    ing!


    Shen Cong Zi subconsciously wanted to admit his mistake.


    He Shen Zhou did not give him this chance, and said on the spot: "So it''s Teacher Chu. However, was there something wrong with the Teacher Chu? We are not outsiders! Shen Cong Zi and I are closely rted! "


    Teacher Chu looked at He Shen Zhou.


    However, he came today to get revenge for his daughter, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "How is it rted to blood? What''s your rtionship with him? "


    "My mother is called Shen Qi." He Shen Zhou replied humbly: "I''m her second son."


    Teacher Chu was stu


    ed for a long time: "Shen Qi? Shen family''s Shen Qi? Your father is He Yi Ning? "


    "Exactly." He Shen Zhou replied humbly.


    Teacher Chu''s expression instantly became marvelous.


    After a while, his tone instantly changed, and said with enthusiasm: "Aiyaya, so it''s The He n''s Second Young Master! Servant Zi, you really are something! They were all one family, why couldn''t they say it out loud? I thought it was some irrelevant outsider meddling in our own family business! They were all on the same side now. Wasn''t this the same as washing the Dragon King''s Temple when the water was boiling? Did they not know each other? "Sigh, as you know, a servant, I only have this kind of daughter. I also feel helpless about it!" ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    The Teacher Chu did not wait for everyone to move, he just sat down on the sofa first.


    Shen Cong Zi quickly had someone bring him some tea.


    Teacher Chu immediately opened his mouth and started talking again, "Son, you were a student under me back then, tell me, how did I treat you?"


    "Teacher Chu treats me very well." Shen Cong Zi replied obediently.


    "Yes, I treat you like a child of my own! Your father is always so busy, and your mother has her own things to do. Sometimes I can''t bear to see you always eating take-away food in the cafeteria, so I called you to the house to eat together. In any case, it''s fine if Chu Ge eats alone, it''s the same if youe over to eat. As a teacher, I always have the heart of a parent. I''ll just bring it along with me. "


    "Although I am no longer a teacher now, I still feel very emotional whenever I think back to the old days. At that time, although I was busy with lessons, I was really happy to see all of you bing proficient one by one! I''m happier than I am in a good school. In this environment, you and Chu Ge have grown up together, right? "


    "Actually, I don''t really approve of your being in love at such a young age. After all, you are still young. However, it was no longer the past. It was now very open and open! Your minds are maturing very quickly, and it''s not like our generation is slow either. If you really meet your lifelong happiness in high school, why reject it? Why reject it? "


    "One must know how difficult it is to find the right person in one''s lifetime. If he met it, he had to cherish it. Chu Ge has never liked another boy in her entire life, and she took a fancy to you with a single nce. In the begi


    ing, he was hiding his embarrassment, but what was there to be embarrassed about? The two of you grew up together. As ssmates, you both know your ce, and the rtionship between the two families is very good. How good that would be! This is fate that the heavens have bestowed upon us! "


    "In the future, it doesn''t matter whether you''re in the same university or not! In any case, neither of you need to rely on the college entrance exam to find a job. You''reing back sooner orter. With the foundation of high school and university, the two of you can get married early and have kids soon. As parents, we can also rx early. Son, when your father had you, he wasn''t young anymore. When you graduate, he would be very old. If you marry Chu Ge right after graduating from university, wouldn''t that make your family very happy? "


    "Besides, Chu Ge has always loved you dearly. She didn''t even spare a nce at the other boys and wholeheartedly followed you. If you take over the family business in the future, you can also work without distractions and without having to worry about family matters at all. Chu Ge will definitely help you do a good job and take care of your business! You see, why did you refuse such a good thing? "


    Hearing Teacher Chu''s words, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing almost apuded him!


    This eloquence was too good!


    The technique of reversing right and wrong was superb!


    It was obvious that his daughter was shameless and unreasonable, to the point that she was now Shen Cong Zi''s ungrateful prodigal son!


    What the heck was this!?


    Wen Jian Qing looked at Shen Cong Zi, and then Shen Cong Zi opened his mouth and said: "Teacher, there''s something that I think you''re mistaken about."


    "Hmm?" Teacher Chu was stu


    ed.


    "I have never liked Chu Ge. I thought of her as a sister. I didn''t have a shred of romantic affection for her. "If we were to say that I know everything, then could it be that I have to date each and every one of them?" Shen Cong Zi replied.

 Chapter 1459 Be Decisive in Rejecting

    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing almost pped for Shen Cong Zi!


    Well said!


    When it was time to reject, he had to refuse!


    And he had to reject it!


    He absolutely could not waver in his stance!


    If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it!


    He absolutely could not get confused!


    "Servant Zi, you can''t say such things." Teacher Chu was startled for a moment. He did not expect Shen Cong Zi to reject him so obviously today, and said probingly: "I heard from Chu Ge that you met a girl outside. Did you reject our family''s Chu Ge because of that girl? How could a woman outside do that? How can it be as good as our Chu Ge? Alright, let''s not talk about the childhood sweethearts that we grew up with, and not talk about matters that we know too well. I say, our families are on the same level, your family only has one child, and mine only one daughter, Chu Ge. In the future, the wealth of both families will belong to you, so no one else willpete with you for it. Isn''t that enough? The girl you like, can you cut out the dispute over property? Even if she''s rich, isn''t it more troublesome? "


    He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing, and Shen Cong Zi all startedughing together.


    This argument is really ?? Interesting!


    "Teacher Chu, I have something to exin to you! First thing: whether or not I like anyone outside this ce has nothing to do with Chu Ge. Even if I didn''t have anyone I liked, I wouldn''t like Chu Ge either. The second thing: I don''t have that much obsession with property. The Shen family''s business is already not small, my ability to expand is my business, it has nothing to do with how much I inherit. Besides, do you think I need money? Do I need to count my wife''s fortune? The third thing: I have the confidence and ability to deal with the people I like, no matter what trouble she has. I also believe that my woman has this ability. She can live without any worries even if she doesn''t need the support of her family. "So, under these conditions, what do I have to worry about?" Shen Cong Zi replied.


    He Shen Zhou unhurriedly opened his mouth and said: "I''m sorry, but let''s talk about a topic. Although he is the eldest son and grandson of the Shen family, but my mother is also from the Shen family. So, strictly speaking, we are a family. Teacher Chu, do you think that my brother''s business is in danger? As his little brother, would I just stand by and watch? Or perhaps, the Teacher Chu, how many businesses do you think are able to oppose the He''s Consortium in this world? "


    Wen Jian Qing also raised his hand and said: "Me too. Although I am not rted by blood to the Concierge, my grandmother and the Shen Zi Yao of the Shen family are sisters. My mother is the godmother of the descendants of the He Family, and I grew up together with the Concierge. If a good brother is short on money, do you think I would ignore it? In addition, our Wen Family is an investmentpany. What we like to do the most is invest globally. The thing that we don''tck the most is money. "


    As a result, the three of them kept talking until the Teacher Chu was at a loss for words.


    Teacher Chu finally understood it now.


    Shen Cong Zi did not want to be with Chu Ge at all!


    "Then you really don''t mind if we sue your cousin? You must know that your cousin is guilty of kidnapping! " Teacher Chu saw that it was useless to be soft, so he used tough methods.


    "Teacher, you can do whatever you want." Why should I pay for his mistakes? " Shen Cong Zi replied: "He really deserves to be taught a lesson! When I was a child, I could let him, indulge him, grow up, who let him, who spoiled him? I''m not a society, I can''t teach him. Then find a ce where you can teach him well and educate him well! If the teacher wanted to sue him, I wouldn''t say a word. "Teacher, please stand up for me and destroy our marriage alliance. Don''t worry about my rtionship, just do whatever you have to do!"


    "You ??" Teacher Chu was truly speechless. "Alright, alright, since you''ve already said this much, what else can I say? "Farewell!"


    With that, the Teacher Chu got up and prepared to leave.


    "Take care, Teacher Chu! Goodbye!" Shen Cong Zi immediately said: "Men, escort Teacher Chu out!"


    Teacher Chu staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    He knew that he had returned in defeat today.


    After the Teacher Chu left, He Shen Zhou looked at Shen Cong Zi with praise and said: "That''s right, we want to do it! If I had said so earlier, I wouldn''t have been in so much trouble. "


    Shen Cong Zi sighed, and said: "I havepletely offended teacher!"


    "There''s nothing we can do about that!" It can''t be that just because you don''t want to offend your teacher, you''ll end up getting yourself a lifetime''s worth of happiness, right? " He Shen Zhou speechlessly shook his head and said: "You, ah, it was because you valued this matter too much that you allowed me to pinch your weak spot. Look, even First Aunt doesn''t dare to be at home. This was her own home. She could even force an outsider to run away from it. How depressing is that!? "


    Wen Jian Qing replied, "That''s right, it''s more than just feeling aggrieved. I think they will fight back! We still have to be careful. "


    Shen Cong Zi said: "I also feel that this matter won''t end so easily."


    "Forget it, let''s not worry about this anymore. Let''s go out and eat something first." I''m starving to death! " He Shen Zhou gri


    ed and said: "It''s not easy toe to the Northeast, bro, why don''t you treat us to a meal?"


    "Sure, no problem!" "Let''s go for a walk. We''ll go out to eat!" Shen Cong Zi let out a sigh of relief and said: "My parents aren''t home tonight, there''s no point in eating with just the three of us. I might as well go out and eat, chat while eating.


    The three of them looked at each other and left the houseughing.


    Shen Cong Zi drove the car and brought the two of them to a restaurant.


    The parking spaces on both sides of the entrance were filled to the brim. It seemed that the restaurant''s business was really booming.


    After waiting for a while, he found a parking space and parked the car.


    As soon as the three of them got out of the car, a receptionist came over and greeted them, "May I ask how many gentlemen there are?"


    "The three of you." Shen Cong Zi said familiarly: "Are there any quieter spots?"


    "Yes, please follow me." The greeterughed as he led the three of them inside.


    Just as he went around the corner, there was an open door in one of the rooms at the foot of the stairs, and a voice floated out: "Hey, Chu Ge, are you going to be so terrified? You won''t give up just like that, right? "


    "What are you saying!?" How could I give up so easily! If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see! " When Chu Ge''s voice came out, it carried a hint of drunke


    ess.


    Shen Cong Zi frowned, and was about to look for Chu Ge.


    He Shen Zhou stopped him in his tracks. "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "A girl who drinks so much wine, aren''t you afraid of something bad happening?" Shen Cong Zi was kind after all.


    He Shen Zhou said: "Do you know why she pestered you?"

 Chapter 1460 Explain Reason to Shen Congzi

    Shen Cong Zi looked at He Shen Zhou in shock.


    "Because of your bad intentions." He Shen Zhou was actually quite clear about these things, but it also seemed to be very cruel: "If it wasn''t for your bad intentions, why would she think that just by working hard, she would be able to move you, and be together with you? You and her are only ssmates, not rtives. She has the right to make mistakes, and you have only the duty to remind her. If you do this and she still persists, it''s her own business. It has nothing to do with his at all. "


    "In other words, even if she suffers today, it has nothing to do with you." He Shen Zhou continued: "For the sake of teacher, you should care about her. Have you ever thought that by doing this, you would make her think that you care about her, that you care about her? That''s why she kept pestering you not to let go. Because you didn''t learn to refuse at all. "


    "I ??" Shen Cong Zi hesitated for a moment: "But, she''s a girl after all!"


    "In this world, there are no people who would give up on her just because they think she''s a girl. Danger wouldn''t just be because she was a girl that he avoided her lightly. Hurt? He wouldn''t let her go just because she was a girl. Many times, many things were done by oneself. Since he had chosen to do it, he would have to bear the consequences of doing it. Did you ever remind her not to get drunk and talk to strange boys? " He Shen Zhou asked.


    "Yes." Shen Cong Zi nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Did she hear that?" He Shen Zhou continued to ask.


    Shen Cong Zi shook his head.


    "This is it. You''ve done your duty as a ssmate and a friend. You''re not her boyfriend, you''re not her father, and you don''t have the obligation to guard her and keep her from making a mistake. It''s your teacher''s duty, not yours. It is because of your ambiguity and yourck of responsibility that she has always felt that you were rejecting her. Otherwise, why would they keep pestering him? " He Shen Zhou saw through it immediately.


    Wen Jian Qing expressed approval, "I think so too. Brother, you always feel that what you do is just a stranger''s duty. However, this responsibility had already surpassed the limits of a stranger. She was no longer a child. No matter what she did, she had to consider the consequences. Since she can''t think it through herself, then she will have to bear the consequences herself. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Shen Cong Zi looked at the room, Chu Ge who was hugging another guy''s back, gritted his teeth and left.


    When he arrived at his room, he could still clearly hear the frolicking downstairs.


    Shen Cong Zi sighed, and said: "I know what you guys said makes sense, but, I still can''t bear to see her fall."


    "Brother Saizi, she''s not a child anymore. So, you can care about how young she is, not how old she is. She believed that her family had already told her what she could and couldn''t do. You''ve done your best. " He Shen Zhou continued: "She might not appreciate your kindness. Why? "Why bother?"


    "Moreover, even if you are kind, she will not appreciate your kindness and will instead continue to pester you. "Why?" Wen Jian Qing also said: "If you really feel bad, then find someone else to remind her."


    With that, Wen Jian Qing waved his hand and Wen Jian Qing''s bodyguard came out from the shadows. He nodded towards Wen Jian Qing, got up and quickly went downstairs, and went to Chu Ge''s room to talk to her.


    Sure enough, after Wen Jian Qing''s bodyguards conveyed Shen Cong Zi''s concerns to him, Chu Ge and the others immediately chased him out of the room. Who do you think you are, for you to remind me? You''d better mind your own business! "


    ''s arrogant voice came from downstairs, "You really don''t know what''s good for yourself! Do I need someone to remind me of what I''m doing? Am I three years old? Tch! "If you want to mind your own family, then go mind your own wife. Stop meddling in my affairs!"


    He Shen Zhou looked at Shen Cong Zi and said: "Did you hear that? This was Chu Ge. "So, brother, it''s time for you to be relieved."


    Shen Cong Zi took a deep breath and said, "Alright, I won''t care about it anymore! Indeed, I''m not her blood brother, and she isn''t my blood sister. Come,e, let''s eat! "


    After a while, the food was served and the three of them began to talk about other topics.


    As they chatted, they heard that everyone in the room downstairs seemed to be preparing to leave.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing nodded towards the door at the same time.


    Someone silently followed him out.


    Shen Cong Zi saw it and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "I have a feeling that tonight, everything will be perfectly resolved." He Shen Zhou replied with a smile: "With this girl''s despotic personality, she will most likely be at a disadvantage tonight. Brother Seiko, you can''t meddle in other people''s business this time. Although our family is not afraid of trouble, it''s not like we can meddle in all sorts of stuff. We''ve just been preupied with her, and she wouldn''t listen to us. Then, let him bear the consequences himself! "


    "You''re saying ??" Shen Cong Zi immediately understood.


    "The question now is, bro, do you want that fat ocean to learn a lesson?" Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and asked: If you want to solve the problem, then settle it once and for all!


    "What do you want?" Shen Cong Zi looked at He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing: "No matter what, Hai Yang is my cousin."


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t take you as a cousin." Wen Jian Qing shook his head and said: "It is impossible to stop them, but they are in chaos. "Forget it, since Shen Zhou and I are here, let''s end this matter here."


    Shen Cong Zi was about to speak, but He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and said: "Leave this matter to us! Because of your kind heart, it''s not easy for you to make a move. We don''t have to worry about that! Bad guy, let me do it! "


    After saying that, He Shen Zhou picked up the phone and sent a message.


    Shen Cong Zi was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head.


    After the three of them finished their meal, they wandered around outside for a bit. Just as they were about to head home, they finally received a reply.


    After He Shen Zhou answered a phone call, he said to Shen Cong Zi and Wen Jian Qing: "Let''s go and check the results. After tonight, we can finally be at peace. Incidentally, I''ve called everyone''s parents over, so I can''t exin it clearly when I get it. "


    Shen Cong Zi nodded and called Qin Zhen, Fatty Hai''s mother and the family of Teacher Chu.


    Four groups of people charged towards the hotel guest room.


    When the four groups of people met outside the hotel, they did not understand what the meaning was.


    Without waiting for them to ask, He Shen Zhou opened his mouth and said: "Even if we exin it now, it won''t be clear. Everyone can go up and see and everything will be clear. As you all know, the Our He Family has its own intelligence agency. Therefore, it''s not surprising that I got this information. "

 Chapter 1461 Completely Solve the Hidden Danger

    As expected, with He Shen Zhou''s words, the others fell silent.


    The intelligence agencies of the He Family were truly powerful.


    As the The He n''s Second Young Master, it was not strange for He Shen Zhou to summon his family''s power to think of something.


    "Everyone, please." He Shen Zhou took the lead and Wen Jian Qing followed behind.


    As for the others, they looked at each other before following the other two.


    Arge group of people majestically arrived at the guest room.


    When the manager of the guest room saw that there were so many people, he wanted to stop them.


    But when he saw that He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing''s bodyguards had revealed their identity as their young masters, the manager did not dare to stop them.


    "Young Masters, do you have any instructions?" The manager wiped his sweat and asked, "Did I offend you because of something I didn''t do well in the hotel?"


    "No, please just open a room." He Shen Zhou smiled and said, "The children in this room, their parents are all here. They were also minors, so as parents, they had the right to know the whereabouts of their children. "Please."


    When He Shen Zhou said this, the manager of the guest room knew that something really happened!


    However, he couldn''t refuse!


    The manager of the guest room, in his heart, was constantlyining about the reception desk. Why didn''t he verify his identity and let a group of children in?


    If something really happened, his career could be considered to havee to an end!


    Wen Jian Qing seemed to have guessed his thoughts, he patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t fire you."


    Only then did the manager of the guest room, trembling with fear, bring the room card over and directly open the door.


    The moment the door opened, an indescribable sound came from within the room.


    The room manager cleverly slipped away.


    This scene was not something he could watch.


    Sure enough, the faces of the parents outside the door instantly stiffened.


    They were all adults, and they immediately understood what was going on inside.


    Thus, other than Qin Zhen, everyone else rushed in.


    Once they entered, they saw Chu Ge, Fatty Hai and the other two men and one woman fighting on the two big beds.


    In the next second, the room erupted into cheers.


    "Bastard!" Get off my daughter! "


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    "How shameless, get the hell out of here!"


    "F * ck, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Dad? "Mom?"


    "Dad?"


    He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi were standing at the back of the group with tacit understanding, allowing them to recognize a group of rtives first.


    Then, the entire room became lively, as if chickens and dogs were flying about!


    The ruckussted for more than ten minutes before everyone finally came back to their senses. They hurriedly put on their clothes and stood in the room while still in a dazed state. They looked at each other, not knowing why this had happened.


    He Shen Zhou lightly coughed, and said: "Looks like we don''t have anything to do here. We won''t bother you to take your child home. "Goodbye."


    With that, He Shen Zhou turned and left.


    "Second Young Master He, please wait!" Someone called out to He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou slowly turned around and looked at the other party with a smile that was not a smile.


    The person who stopped He Shen Zhou was Teacher Chu.


    At this time, Teacher Chu was sweating profusely, his mind was in a mess.


    "What orders does Teacher Chu have?" He Shen Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Today''s matter... This... This... Please don''t tell anyone. " Teacher Chu stuttered: "On the ount that we are all acquainted with each other."


    "Of course." He Shen Zhou replied with a smile: This is the wedding between your two families, how would we speak carelessly? It''s just that, I never thought that Chu Ge and Fatty Hai would have been in love with each other since a long time ago. At such a young age, it is understandable that I would be unable to hold back for a moment. "


    Teacher Chu looked at the fat sea as if he had swallowed a fly.


    With that little bit of trouble, why would he have two guesses with his daughter?


    However, even if Teacher Chu didn''t think much of Fatty Hai, today''s matter had already happened.


    Even if he wanted to deny it, he couldn''t.


    The Teacher Chu could only clench his teeth and say, "Yes, yes. Actually, I had taken a fancy to this child Hai Yang since long ago. I just didn''t have the nerve to say it. Now it looks like the two children have long since fallen in love with each other! "


    Fatty Hai had finally gotten Chu Ge in his hands. Although he felt guilty about being caught red-handed, he was still very happy from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, why would he kidnap her?


    Under his mother''s gaze, Fatty Hai hurriedly kneeled down towards Teacher Chu. "Teacher Chu, I really like Chu Ge. Please help us! I will definitely treat her well! "


    Fatty Hai''s mom also quickly said, "That''s right, that''s right. I also think that our family''s Hai Yang is very suitable for your daughter. How about this ?? Forget it? "Now that they have cooked the raw rice, it''s not good for us as parents to stop them, right?"


    Teacher Chu felt extremely disgusted, as if he had just eaten a ton of flies. He had to smile, "Yeah, yeah, I think so too."


    Wen Jian Qing said: "Since both your families have such thoughts, then it naturally ca


    ot be any better. It seems like, it has nothing to do with our Shen family? "


    He Shen Zhou also said: "That''s right, we were just happy to see the two of them acting in unison. Since that was the case, he might as well write off everything that had happened in the past! Chu Ge and Hai Shui have already reached a conclusion, we are very happy. "Although this has nothing to do with the Shen family, it is still an honor to personally witness such a beautiful story like this."


    Everyone present heard He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing''s lies, but none of them dared to refute them.


    Who would dare!


    Now that he had been set up by someone, it was naturally up to that person to say it!


    What else could he say!


    The two families nodded with a smile that didn''t quite reach their eyes, as if they really were kin.


    Qin Zhen sighed, and said: "Alright, since there''s nothing else, we''ll head back first."


    With that, Qin Zhen turned and left.


    Shen Cong Zi chuckled as he followed them out. He Shen Zhou gave them a meaningful nce, and then left as well.


    When they left the house, He Shen Zhou could clearly see the expressions of those few parents as if they had just eaten sh * t.


    He had been bullied by them the entire time, but this time, they had finally gotten back at him.


    When Qin Zhen was at the door, she asked: "Who made this idea?"


    He Shen Zhou immediately said: "Aunt, this was my idea. If you want to curse, just curse me!"


    "No, Aunt!" It''s not our idea. We went with the flow. If they weren''t so raucous, we wouldn''t even be able to push the boat. " Wen Jian Qing hurriedly exined.

 Chapter 1462 What Followed Would be a Complete Mess

    "Right, right." Shen Cong Zi hurriedly exined, "Mom, this matter really ca


    ot be med on them. We''ve already had her warned, but she won''t listen ?? "


    Qin Zhen sighed, and said: "This time, everything can be considered as settled, these two families havepletely offended you. Forget it. I''ll just offend him then! Anyway, I''ve been tired all these years. At this age, she wouldn''t be able to live a good life, and she probably wouldn''t be able to live a good life in the future either. These two families, just let them hurt each other. "


    After saying this, Qin Zhen looked at He Shen Zhou and, and said: "You guys ??"


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing immediately scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    "Alright, I won''t stay here any longer. You should return as soon as possible." They''d probablye back to themselves soon. "Don''t see them these few days." Qin Zhen continued: "If you are still making a ruckus, then just directly turn hostile! I''ll go back first. "


    "Goodbye Aunt!"


    "Mom, be careful on the way."


    The three of them said at the same time.


    Qin Zhen nodded and followed the driver out.


    After Qin Zhen left, the three of them pped to celebrate their victory.


    "I think they''ll need a long time to calm down." He Shen Zhou chuckled and said, "Although Fatty Hai was with Chu Ge first. But chasing after sess by yourself is one thing, and engaging in a free-for-all with so many people is another. In the future, when he understood the situation, he would fight some of them. This Chu Ge didn''t like Fatty Hai to begin with, but because of this mistake, she had developed a deep hatred for him. Therefore, in the future, there was a hundred percent certainty that the two of them would quarrel. At this time, Brother Seiko, you have to remember not to meddle in other people''s business. They can fight as they like, but you can''t ask. "


    "Got it." Shen Cong Zi nodded, "At most, I won''t be at home."


    "Right, we''ll just hide and leave." He Shen Zhou continued to speak: "When the timees, you will be merciful, and then there will be a huge problem! One more thing. The others will probably be a little shaken as well, but that''s not something we can handle. As long as you don''t be soft-hearted, it''s fine. "


    "This time, there''s no need to sue anymore." Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "So many things have already happened, there''s no point in prosecuting him. Your so-called aunt, if you use this as an excuse to ask for your help, don''t agree. "


    "Yeah, I know, I''ll tell my mom." Shen Cong Zi raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "This matter has finally been resolved. Even though he had the blood of a dog, it was still effective. Come on, let''s go back. We don''t need to care about their matters anymore. "By the way, since the things here have been settled, when are we going back to H City?"


    "There''s no rush. We''ll wait for three days." He Shen Zhou''s eyes flickered for a moment, then said: "We still have to be sure that it ispletely resolved before we can go back. Otherwise, if you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, spring winds will rise again. "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded his head in agreement.


    "They haven''t recovered from their shock today, but tomorrow will be the highlight of the show. "Come, let''s go home and have a good night''s sleep. It''s time for tomorrow''s main event." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "I''m afraid that they won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    The three of themughed and left the hotel together.


    When they got home, the three of them went to bed early.


    On the morning of the third day, Qin Zhen had already gone out to hide early as usual, and immediately avoided them, saving herself the trouble.


    Shen Cong Zi, Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou were waiting leisurely at home.


    They knew that someone would definitelye.


    Sure enough, not long after he finished his breakfast, Fatty Hai came over.


    Once Fatty Hai entered the door, he was about to kneel down towards Shen Cong Zi, but he was stopped by a servant at the side.


    "Cousin brother, I can''t be with Chu Ge!" Pan Dahai cried and shouted.


    "Don''t you like her very much? Aren''t you the one who likes her and wants to kidnap her? Now that I''ve gotten my wish, why aren''t you happy? " Shen Cong Zi pretended not to understand and replied.


    "Cousin, the past is the past. The present is the present!" In the past, I thought she was so pure and clean. Butst night ?? You saw what happenedst night! How could I be with her after what had happened? My family would never agree to that! " Fatty Hai said with a sad face.


    "Oh? Is that so? What has it got to do with me? " Shen Cong Zi spread out his hands and i


    ocently said: "It''s not like I made you guys do this! What''s the use of you looking for me? "


    "Cousin, you''ve always let me win!" Why don''t you marry Chu Ge! " Fatty Hai shamelessly said.


    "Puff ??"


    "Puff ??" He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing spat out the tea in their mouths together.


    Today, they finally experienced what it meant to be shameless!


    He had seen a woman who was shameless before, but now, he saw a man who was shameless!


    This Fat Sea really had let down the name of this traditional Chinese medicine!


    Shen Cong Zi was angered andughed, saying, "Why should I help you take care of the aftermath? Who do you think you are? He really did give himself a hard time! You really know how to learn! Let me tell you the truth, your mother has already spoken harshly to me, saying that she has cut off all rtions with our kinsman! Since you have already cut off all ties with us, I don''t have a cousin like you anymore. Alright, since I''m busy here, I won''t keep you any longer! You can go back! Get along well with Chu Ge, when you reach the age of marriage, get married quickly! "


    Shen Cong Zi looked at the servant, who immediately rushed over to chase him away.


    Fatty Hai still wanted to grumble a little more, but when he raised his head and saw He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing''s unfriendly expressions, he did not dare to say another word and left dejectedly.


    Once he left, He Shen Zhou immediately said: "Looks like I have to teach him a lesson before I know I can beg. What can I not beg for?"


    He Shen Zhou waved his hand and said to his bodyguard: "Go, be beaten to death, just break one of his ribs."


    "Yes, Second Young Master." The bodyguard turned around and left.


    The bodyguards of He Family all knew how to behave.


    He Shen Zhou said that if he could break just one rib, there would definitely not be two.


    This was all technical work!


    Not long after this fat sea left, Chu Ge also came over!


    started to cry the moment he entered. Towards girls, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing could not be too ruthless, so he could only spread out his hands and let Shen Cong Zi settle the matter himself.


    Shen Cong Zi, on the other hand, knew the trick, and directly said to Chu Ge: "I already saw you rolling around on a bed with another man, and yet you still came to beg me to be with me? How despicable I am to want a green prairie above my head! Chu Ge, seeing that we grew up together, this is all I can help you with. If you keep pestering me, then don''t me me for revealing what happenedst night. "

 Chapter 1463 Rui He Academys Selection

    Sure enough, this sentence was especially effective.


    After Shen Cong Zi finished this sentence, Chu Ge''s crying stopped abruptly.


    As if he didn''t know Shen Cong Zi, Chu Ge just looked at him for a long time before saying: "Can I talk to you alone for a while? Just the two of us. "


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing immediately stood up and said: "Then why don''t you guys talk. Let''s go out for a stroll."


    With that, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing left.


    Chu Ge waited until he and Shen Cong Zi were the only ones remaining before she asked: "The reason why you are so heartless to me right now, is because you like that foreign girl who came up to me, right?"


    Shen Cong Zi did not deny it: "Yes."


    "How is she better than me?" Chu Ge gnashed his teeth.


    "She''s good everywhere." Shen Cong Zi answered without thinking: "She is a musician, has her own goals and ambitions. She had a very good personality and was very calm. She was beautiful. Her family is a good match for mine. So I can''t think of any reason not to like her. Most importantly, although she likes me a lot, she never gives me any burden. She understands the respect of love. "


    Chu Ge''s face contorted: "Then what you''re saying is, I''m giving you a burden, and not respecting you anymore?"


    "Have you given me respect?" Shen Cong Zi asked her: "You went to get a room with another man to roll around the bed, is this respect for me? Or is it because you got drunk with someone and my people tried to persuade you to get scolded by them? Is that your respect for me? Or am I just refusing you, and you''re going tomit suicide out of respect for me? Chu Ge, you''re not young anymore, you should grow up! What you should grow up for is not your body, but your brain! "


    Chu Ge''splexion alternated between ashen and white after being scolded by Shen Cong Zi, as it became unbearably tight.


    "Didn''t I get beaten up by you to the point where I can''t do anything about it?" Chu Ge tried to defend himself: "Even though my body is no longer clean, I still love you! "How can you push me away so cruelly?"


    Shen Cong Zi rubbed his temples helplessly.


    In this world, there were people that could not be exined!


    He was simply a god-like existence.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else." Shen Cong Zi immediately a


    ounced: "As you can see, I already have someone I like. So, it won''t be long before we have a public affair. So, give up! "


    With that said, Shen Cong Zi stood up, and without saying anymore, he turned and left.


    "Shen Cong Zi!" Chu Ge began to wail: "Why, why are you doing this to me ?? Actually, you can stop all this! "Why didn''t you stop him ??"


    Unfortunately, no one answered her.


    Sometimes, a mistake is a mistake.


    No one will pay for your mistakes.


    While He Shen Zhou was helping Shen Cong Zi deal with this matter, the few people in H City also started their busy lives.


    After the Campus Sacrifice finished, the victors had made their preparations to wee Niu Niu, Fei Lin Nuo and Shen Yuan Shen Mo as well as Fan Dou Dou in preparing for the preliminaries.


    Because of Shen He''s trust, all of the preliminaries were given to them.


    Therefore, Niu Niu and the others also felt the pressure.


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo, after researching all kinds of exam questions on Civilian students for the past few years, finally came up with a set of exam questions.


    This set of questions focused on the exam for basic knowledge. However, it covered a lot of different types of questions.


    Not only does it contain the knowledge of the cultural lessons taught in the school, but it also contains a lot of sociological content.


    Therefore, the exam questions would be all-epassing, and they would be able to test the students'' mastery of this knowledge.


    The preliminary test was set to be held on the third day after Campus Sacrifice.


    The exam was a


    ounced suddenly.


    In other words, without any preparation, the exam was a


    ounced all of a sudden.


    This was also a test of everyone''s ability to respond on stage and how much they could bear in their hearts.


    After all, Ruihe Aristocrat Academy had her eyes on not only the mastery of knowledge, but also individual abilities.


    In the future, one would be able to enter society after graduation, and the number of unexpected incidents would be many.


    Therefore, the ability to react on the spot was extremely important.


    The examination hall was fixed on the field of the Second National Male Middle School.


    There were so many tables arranged in a row. Everyone was very far from each other, so it was impossible to see the answers from the surrounding students.


    Niu Niu and a few others, part-time invigtor, and also asked the school teachers to help supervise the written test.


    There was only one round of exams, but there were five sheets in total.


    Everyone took three hours to answer the questions.


    There was a period of time to go to the toilet, but each person had no more than ten minutes to go to the toilet.


    Anyone who hassted more than ten minutes shall be deemed to have abstained.


    With such a strict exam room system, everyone was fully alert and didn''t dare to ck off!


    With the chance to change fate right before their eyes, who would dare ck off?


    No one dared to cheat!


    Who would be so foolish as to give themselves the chance to climb upwards and give themselves up to someone else?


    This was not the time for Kong Rong to give in!


    Therefore, the entire exam grounds was solemn and solemn.


    Everyone was busy scrubbing their answers.


    There were also many students who were helpless in the face of the nk scrolls.


    After all, not all students had solid fundamentals.


    After the exam ended, Niu Niu sealed the exam papers on the spot and handed them over to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s representative. The examination papers would be collectively read by the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s seniors.


    And the reading process would also be overseen by everyone.


    After the exam ended, the students gathered together and discussed the exam''s questions and difficulty. They could not help but answer the questions.


    In the end, after hearing the answer, everyone felt even more perplexed.


    Because no one could be sure what the correct answer was!


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo finished their final step and the two of them left the examination grounds.


    Fei Lin Nuo said excitedly: "I really never thought that there would actuallye a day where I could give a question setting exam to a student of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy! "I''m so excited!"


    Niu Niuughed and said, "That''s right, I also didn''t expect that the National Princess would trust us so much, to actually give us the rights to participate in the primary selection. Looks like National Princess is testing her future sister-inw! "


    Fei Lin Nuo''s face flushed red: "What are you saying! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "I have a feeling that the matter between you and Shen Cong Zi wille to an end soon." Niu Niu smiled and said, "You have to believe in the intuition of a counselor. Really. What do you think would happen if He Shen Zhou and the others were to go to Northeast China? "


    Fei Lin Nuo said longingly: "If I can be with him, it''s obviously good. But if we can''t be together, I won''t force it! After all, emotions couldn''t be forced. I''ve done my best. That''s enough. "


    Niu Niu smiled but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yu Yu Mo''s voice sounded from behind the two of them: "Sorry to interrupt. May I ask if you will also be responsible for the second round? "

 Chapter 1464 Womens Intuition

    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo turned around, and when they saw Yu Yu Mo, the two of them startedughing together.


    Yu Yu Mo was a little scared by his smile.


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "If it''s you, I can tell you. The second test is still our problem, but the difficulty will increase a lot. After the second round, it would be the interview. Whether or not we are in charge of the interview, will be handled by the people of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "


    "Ah, thank you." Yu Yu Mo hurriedly said.


    "You''re wee." Fei Lin Nuo replied, "Actually, we were just helping out. Student Yu Mo. "


    Yu Yu Mo nodded his head, his eyes shing, and said: "Then you guys know, He Shen Zhou and the rest -"


    Niu Niu''s eyebrows twitched, she had already understood that Yu Yu Mo''s intention was not to drink wine.


    She lightlyughed and said, "If my guess is correct, then it probably won''t be long before we return. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Shen Zhou and the rest. Furthermore, it will not dy the matters here. "


    Yu Yu Mo''s face immediately flushed red.


    She also understood what Niuniu meant.


    This girl was simply too amazing. Those eyes of hers were simply able to see through one''s heart.


    There were almost no people who could hide their thoughts from her.


    This Niuniu was smart, she was smart, she could see everything, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yu Yu Mo quickly nodded and said: "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a moment." Niu Niu called out to Yu Yu Mo, andughed, "Anyway, there''s nothing else. Can I ask for your help? "


    "Sure." Yu Yu Mo replied: "I wonder what you want me to do?"


    Niuniu smiled and said, "We would like to see the question banks of your past years. Would you mind helping us look through them?"


    Yu Yu Mo immediatelyughed: "Of course you can. I don''t have anything else. About this, almost all the students in our Second National Male Middle School have one share each. "


    Niu Niu immediately said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    "It''s alright, I''ll go get it for you right away." Yu Yu Mo immediately said.


    After Yu Yu Mo left, Fei Lin Nuo said to Niu Niu, "You treated her really well."


    "Very good." Niu Niu calmly said, "If I can do it, I will repay you with my blessings." Like you and Shen Cong Zi. Like Yu Yu Mo and He Shen Zhou. You all have a chance. So why not? I''m not only going to y matchmaking, I''m going to do everything I can to create opportunities for you to be together. "


    "And you!" Fei Lin Nuo said: "I can tell that Wen Jian Qing is serious this time."


    "It''s useless." Niu Niu smiled and shook her head, "My situation is tooplicated. Such aplicated matter didn''t suit him. It would be better for him to find a suitable match. "


    "Don''t be so sure." Fei Lin Nuo disapprovingly said, "I heard a saying that a wise person can aplish anything. Niu Niu had some confidence in herself. You must be able to. "


    Niuniu only smiled, but didn''t exin anymore.


    She knew better than anyone how difficult it was for her to be together with Wen Jian Qing.


    Not to mention that Xu Yun Xi liked Mu Xiao Yu, she had always been trying to get along with Mu Xiao Yu.


    Just based on her identity and background, the Wealthy ss illegitimate daughter would not be epted by the Wealthy ss.


    Even if he was as poor and cheap as Yu Yu Mo, Yu Yu Mo had a clean and clear background. Yu Yu Mo''s ount book clearly stated who his father was and who his mother was.


    And she was wearing a Niuniu, with only her mother and herself on the ount book.


    Father couldn''t even write about it.


    With such an identity, Wen Family naturally would not ept it.


    So, Niuniu was too clear about this, but seeing her friends cheering for her, she was too embarrassed to let them down, so she could only pretend to believe it.


    In fact, she knew it better than anyone. The possibility of her and Wen Jian Qing taking action was only 20%.


    A woman''s intuition was actually very frightening.


    Because the uracy was too high.


    Yu Yu Mo arrived after a while, panting while handing over a pile of questions to Niu Niu and said, "This is thetest one from our Second High School. Every year, it will be updated. This is thetest. "


    "Alright." Niu Niu epted it and said, "These questions will be handed over to He Shen Zhou and the others, they will choose the next question to take the test. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I can ask you directly, right? "


    Yu Yu Mo also realised that Niu Niu was purposely trying to y tricks on her and He Shen Zhou. Her face immediately blushed a little as she said, "It''s possible."


    At this time, Fei Lin Nuo wanted to pick up the phone, so she went somewhere else.


    Yu Yu Mo suddenly said to Niu Niu in a low voice, "You will achieve what you want too!"


    Niu Niu immediately smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "I mean it." Yu Yu Mo said to Niu Niu very seriously, "I can feel that Wen Jian Qing is especially serious towards you."


    "There are some things that you can''t just take seriously." Niuniu smiled bitterly and said, "However, I still have to thank you for your good intentions."


    In the distance, Shen Yuan Shen Mo walked over at the same time. "What are you guys chatting about, and why were you chatting so happily?"


    Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo turned their heads together and said, "Nothing much, I was just chatting for a bit."


    Shen Yuan''s gaze swept past the two girls before he spoke out: "I just called Shenzhou-ge and Brother Jian Qing. They said that they would be back before long."


    Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu immediately understood the meaning of his words. The two girls could not help but blush.


    Yu Yu Mo quickly replied: "Um, I still have things to do, so I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    The other three all nodded their heads to show respect, but Yu Yu Mo quickly left.


    Ever since He Shen Zhou had confessed his rtionship with his family, Yu Yu Mo packed his stuff and returned home.


    After returning home, Yu Yu Mo saw that his parents were still in shock, while his little aunt was so excited that she couldn''t even eat anymore.


    In the past, Yu Yu Mo''s Little Aunt had strongly seduced her and Zheng Ke Qi.


    Now, he began to strongly approve of her being with He Shen Zhou.


    Compared to Zheng Ke Qi, He Shen Zhou had simply crushed countless of levels!


    If this were to really happen, Yu Yu Mo would be a genuine young mistress of a Wealthy family in the future!


    Therefore, now that Yu Yu Mo was still calm, Yu Yu Mo''s family members were no longer calm.


    It was also because of this matter with Yu Yu Mo that Yu Yu Mo''s parents were sitting together for the first time not just to discuss the matter of divorce, but whether or not their child''s marriage would be a happy thing.


    Yu Yu Mo didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    However, it was good news that his parents weren''t divorced.


    Now, with Yu Yu Mo being so promising, Yu Yu Mo''s father hadpletely admitted defeat, and did not dare to be arrogant in front of the mother and daughter anymore.


    It was just that despite being happy, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma was still worried, there was such a huge difference in ss between the two of them, could they really be together?


    Such a high lintel, would it really not make his daughter feel wronged?


    As expected, his mom considered things more thoroughly.

 Chapter 1465 Some People Are Happy While Others Are Sad

    At this moment, Yu Yu Mo himself was also a little unclear what kind of feeling she had towards He Shen Zhou.


    Honestly speaking, she really did like He Shen Zhou.


    I liked it when I mistook him for a poor kid.


    Of course, this so called child of a poor family was thought up by Yu Yu Mo himself.


    It was only because they had never mentioned their alma mater that Yu Yu Mo thought so.


    Most people would be proud to talk about their alma mater, right?


    If they didn''t mention it, then wouldn''t they be inferior to the Second National Male Middle School?


    Since they didn''t mention it, then their conditions were obviously poor, right?


    Since he was in a poor school, he must be poor, right?


    It was because of this established mode of thinking that Yu Yu Mo stubbornly believed that He Shen Zhou and the others were all people who came from poor ces in the countryside.


    However, reality gave him a resounding p on the face!


    This p not onlynded on Shen Mo''s tablemate, but also on Yu Yu Mo''s face!


    Now, with the truth revealed, Yu Yu Mo was actually a little unsure.


    If the other party was truly the child of a poor family, then she really didn''t fear suffering. Furthermore, she was already prepared to suffer. As long as the two of them liked each other, then they would work hard together.


    In the end, he was prepared to do it, but he realized that he no longer had to struggle in this life!


    This feeling was like raising one''s Qi and raising one''s Qi. Good, one could begin punching!


    However, as he waved his fist, he discovered that the force of 1000 jins hit the cotton, leaving him without even the slightest bit of strength.


    This was exactly how Yu Yu Mo was feeling right now.


    All of her perseverance and hard work instantly turned into a joke.


    For a dignified He''s Consortium to still need to work hard, did he still need to struggle?


    Where was the need to struggle?


    He Shen Zhou would not do anything in his life and would be able to live a morefortable life than others.


    This was the difference!


    But precisely because of this difference, Yu Yu Mo was not so confident.


    She really didn''t understand, why would He Shen Zhou, whose conditions were so transcendent like hers, like her?


    In terms of appearance, she really couldn''t be considered good-looking.


    Even if she was in the Second High School, she was not the prettiest. Furthermore, there were so many beautiful girls in this society.


    In terms of talent, she wasn''t the best.


    With the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s Pearl in front of them, the others were just rubble. What was there topare with?


    So, Yu Yu Mo really didn''t know if He Shen Zhou really liked her, or if he just found it fun and found the porridge small and fresh and tasty, so he wanted to try it?


    Yu Yu Mo didn''t want to spend his entire life as someone else''s porridge dish.


    Therefore, she began to retreat.


    As Yu Yu Mo walked along, thinking about his own matters, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind. She was so shocked that she almost jumped up.


    When his ssmate saw Yu Yu Mo''s frightened expression, he immediately said, "What are you thinking about? I told you not to say anything for a long time! What? Your future The He Family''s Second Young Lady looks down on these students right now? "


    Yu Yu Mo said helplessly: "What nonsense are you spouting! What The He Family''s Second Young Lady? Between He Shen Zhou and I ?? It''s not what you think! "


    "Enough, stop pretending!" The ssmate said: "I have to say, Yu Yu Mo, you have good eyes! When none of us thought ofing here, you made the first move! The He n''s Second Young Master treats you very special, even a blind person can tell! Oh you, you really want to be a He Family in the future! I heard that the current He Family''s Madam chairman was also a Second Young Madam at that time. Yu Yu Mo, you are about to soar into the heavens! When you get rich in the future, don''t forget about us old ssmates! "


    Listening to this ssmate''s sour words, Yu Yu Mo became even more helpless: "You guys only know how to speak nonsense. Do you think that He Shen Zhou and I could be together? Can''t you just think, can''t we really bepatible? With my condition, what virtue and ability does he have to be the Second Young Madam s of the He Family? You have also just mentioned the He Family''s Madam chairman, do you know, this Madam chairman is not amoner like me? Her parents were from the Shen family of the Northeast! One must know, the Shen family is not an ordinary family. In the northeast, they are also arge family! Therefore, these people had to be well-matched. I''m just amoner, and I don''t have the qualifications! Being able to sit at the same table as him is already my greatest fortune! "


    After the other students heard this, they thoughtfully said, "What you''ve said makes sense!"


    Yu Yu Mo continued: "Moreover, there are many different concepts in life for two different sses. Poverty limits our imagination! The peasants will think the Emperor has a gold pole. We simply can''t imagine what their living conditions are like! So how could I and him? All of you should stop fooling around, otherwise, you might not even be able to be friends anymore. "


    "That''s true!" The students nodded again, saying, "Yu Mo, it''s really hard for you to remain calm and analyze this situation."


    "That''s right, that''s right. If it was me, I would have already fainted from happiness long ago." Why would you even think about these questions? "


    "Right, he''s so handsome, and also so rich ??" "Sigh, even if it''s just a dream, it''s still good!"


    Yu Yu Moughed and shook his head. He turned his head and saw Niu Niu standing at the side as if she was deep in thought.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo looking at her, Niu Niu smiled and waved the exam questions in her hands, "I was just looking for you. "The question banks that you gave me only have those in the first grade. Can you help me find those in the second and third grade?"


    Yu Yu Mo immediately said, "Ah, look at my brain. "Yes, I''ll go look for them."


    "I''ll go with you." Niu Niu said with a smile.


    "Sure." Yu Yu Mo smiled and nodded.


    The two of them turned around and walked in the direction of the school building.


    They were silent for a while before Niu suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a calm and analytical girl. You''re not being carried away by luck, that''s good. "


    Yu Yu Mo immediately understood that Niu Niu was talking about her and He Shen Zhou. He immediately sighed and said, "One must have self-knowledge."


    "Yeah. People have to know their own limitations. " Niu Niu looked at Yu Yu Mo with aplicated expression.


    Yu Yu Mo suddenly realised that she and Niu Niu started to feel sorry for each other.


    Between Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing, and himself and He Shen Zhou, they were obviously not equal.


    To Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing, their identities were not equal. One was illegitimate daughter, the other was the eldest son.


    To him and He Shen Zhou, it was a disparity in status. One was an ordinarymoner, while the other was the lofty second young master of the Empire.


    No matter what kind of inequivalence it was, it would always be an amorous hand.

 Chapter 1466 An Alliance Between Two Girls

    It was probably because the two of them had noticed this at the same time that the two girls had subconsciously grown closer.


    For matters like emotions, the only way to find resonance was probably to empathize with each other.


    At this moment, Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo had found themon frequency, and even without saying anything, with just a nce, they understood what the other party meant.


    When Niu Niu was looking for Yu Yu Mo, she identally overheard the words Yu Yu Mo was saying to the other ssmates.


    Wasn''t that what she thought?


    It was just that others had advised her to be confident in her feelings.


    Even Fei Lin Nuo said that to her.


    However, Niu Niu was very clear that this wasn''t a question of whether she was confident in her feelings or not. It was a long-term n.


    A moment of love, did not represent a life of stability.


    They were only 16 years old now, and now they had the impulse and passion to prop them up. Then naturally, everything was fine. They could sing out their love to the fullest.


    But after ten years? And twenty yearster? And fifty yearster?


    Would their lovest until then?


    If by then, love was gone, how could they maintain their rtionship with each other?


    At this moment, the only ones who could deeply understand this problem were probably Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo.


    This was also why Shen He had always maintained her reservations.


    After all, they were too young.


    Shen He did not dare to guarantee it, saying that they would definitely grow old from scratch!


    After all, Shen He was very clear on the importance of an emotional foundation.


    Take Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan for example. Shen He and Prince Qiao Er, as well as Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe, all of them had experienced more than ten long years of growth together. They understood each other very well.


    But how long have Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu, He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo known each other?


    Even Fei Lin Nuo and Shen Cong Zi were much better.


    Because Fei Lin Nuo was already an internationally renowned musician, she was worthy of Shen Cong Zi in every aspect.


    They were a real match for each other.


    But it was wrong for Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo to be the same!


    At this time, to be able to maintain a clear mind was even more painful than foolishly thinking that he would fly onto a branch and be a phoenix.


    Therefore, Niu Niu loved Yu Yu Mo a lot. Yu Yu Mo also felt sorry for Niu Niu.


    Everyone was smart, so naturally, smart people appreciated each other.


    When the two of them were looking for the second and third year of high school, Niu Niu finally changed the topic, "Actually, you don''t need to worry about the matter between you and He Shen Zhou. He Family was not that pedantic. , the wife of the chairman of the board of directors, was also from a prestigious n. However,pared to the He Family, the Shen family in the Northeast was still insignificant. Although you are amoner, you are from an i


    ocent background, He Family will not oppose this. Of course, I agree with you. If you don''t work at home, it''s easy to have conflicts. But you''re only sixteen, and it''s hard to say what your future will be like. If you can''t be a rich second generation, you can be a rich person for a generation! If you can rely on your own abilities and make it, wouldn''t that be the right thing to do? "


    "In the past, the wife of the chairman was not as sessful as she was from the very begi


    ing. Back then, she was also just a small stylist. Later on, by his own efforts, he created the S.A., and then the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. The current Madam chairman was the chairman of the SS A and the Director''s ruler. She had quite a fortune of her own. Now that they mentioned the name Shen Qi, the first thing that came to everyone''s mind was no longer the title of He''s Consortium''s Madam and Chairman, but rather the Sa Chairman and Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s Director. She was a good example. So, you only need to work hard and you still have the qualifications to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with He Shen Zhou. "


    Listening to Niu Niu''s words, Yu Yu Moughed bitterly, and said: "These things are easy to say, but hard to do. I don''t know if I have the luck or not to be as good as the chairman''s wife. I also know that the future is filled with limitless possibilities, but now, after all, I am humble. "


    "Fortunately, time is fair. He gave you time and also gave you opportunity. " Niu Niu replied with a smile.


    "Hard to say. You only said that I had a chance, but you? Actually, I think you''re great too! You''re obviously around my age. I''m in high school, but you''re already preparing for the exam. If only I could be as smart and capable as you. " Yu Yu Mo looked at Niu Niu in envy, "Even if you don''t rely on your family, you are still a person who canugh at others! After ten years, your achievements will probably not be much worse than the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s! I really envy you! "


    "Cough, what do I have to be envious of? What''s the use of trying? I still can''t change my background. " Niu Niu bitterly smiled and said, "You can still work hard to bring yourself to a certain height and bepatible with the The He n''s Second Young Master. And no matter how hard I try, I am unable to change my identity as a illegitimate daughter. Just the background of this illegitimate daughter is enough to sentence me to death. "


    Yu Yu Mo raised his hand and held onto Niu Niu''s hand, and said, "Don''t be discouraged. It doesn''t make sense for us to be unable to obtain the favor of fate even though we''ve worked so hard in our lives! You are so excellent, so dazzling, so clever, and so capable. It would be unfair if God did not give you your destiny! You''re right, we are only sixteen years old. There are too many unknowns! Perhaps, fate would turn for the worse! If you don''t let me down, why are you so discouraged yourself! "


    Niu Niu immediatelyughed, "That''s right. I always have a way to cheer others on, but I always have no way to myself. Is this what it means for doctors to overestimate themselves? "


    "Don''t worry about the future, we can all do it." Yu Yu Mo smiled and said, "Since you believe that I can do it, you should believe even more in yourself.


    Niu Niu looked at Yu Yu Mo with curved eyebrows, "Alright, then, let''s work hard together!"


    At this moment, the two girls inexplicably felt the kindness of fate.


    When they were at their most lost, they found their soulmate.


    So, naturally, they formed an alliance.


    An ally fighting for love.


    After finding the second and third year question banks, the two of them left the school building together.


    Just as he went downstairs, a ssmate ran over and said, "I''ve finally found you guys! Hurry up and go take a look, someone''s fighting! "


    Fighting? Why did they fight when everything was fine?


    Niuniu grabbed him and asked, "For what?"


    "I heard that because of the matter regarding this exam, someone said that he was unsatisfied." The student who reported the news said, "Niu Niu, quickly go and have a look. I have to inform the others! Why are all of you in different ces? I still have to look for you one by one! "

 Chapter 1467 Theres Been a Fight

    Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo were startled and looked at each other. They couldn''t care about anything else as they carried their question boards and ran towards the direction of the battle.


    When Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo arrived at the ce, they saw that it was already surrounded by a crowd of people.


    Niu Niu looked around, but did not see Shen Yuan and the others.


    Yu Yu Mo held onto a student and asked: "What happened?"


    "Ahem, isn''t this the fault of the second and third graders?" Isn''t he Campus Sacrifice? This person didn''te to school and didn''t participate in the school because he asked for leave. Now that the Campus Sacrifice was over, the results of thepetition were out. I heard that this person said that the ss that won the Campus Sacrifice was qualified to participate in the examination of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu looked at each other, where did this self-confidencee from?


    The matter of being in charge of Second High School was not a secret. The entire city knew about it.


    When the whole city was promoting the Campus Sacrifice this time, he did not appear.


    Now that the primary examination was over, he began to jump out and make a ruckus.


    Was he treating others as fools, or was he a fool himself?


    Yu Yu Mo looked at the people making a ruckus in the middle of the crowd and could not help but sigh, saying, "I was wondering who it was! He is the son of the Deputy Minister of Education of our city H. He had always been the dainty young master of his family. His health wasn''t too good and he often applied for leave. However, his grades didn''t drop. In the second year of high school, he could be considered one of the top 50 students. No wonder he hadined that it was unfair. With his written test results, he is indeed someone who has the chance to win the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "


    Niu Niu smiled and shook her head, saying, "Ruihe Aristocrat Academy does not only look at results, it also looks at luck. That''s why we came here early to make up for our lessons. "


    When the surrounding students saw Niuniuing over, they immediately opened up a path. Someone shouted loudly, "Stop arguing, the main character is here."


    Niuniu sighed. Since no one else had arrived, she could only do it herself.


    Niu Niu handed over the examination room to Yu Yu Mo and walked into the central circle. She saw a boy wearing a hip-hop style, standing on the table with his hands on his hips. to insist on democracy! "


    Niuniu looked up at him and said, "That''s reasonable. If you have something to say, say it! "


    "Who are you? "You have the final say. Can you make the decision?" The boy turned his cap and said disdainfully to Niu Niu.


    Because Niuniu was too small, he would never have thought that she was actually a student in a famous university abroad.


    Someone from his ssmates said to him, "Zhou Zhao, stop messing around. The This girl ?? represents the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy in the selection for the second round of preliminaries! "


    Zhou Zhao looked at Niu Niu a little more, his face was filled with disbelief: "Him? How is this possible? She looked to be only sixteen or seventeen. How could she be held responsible? Let a high school student take charge of our exams? What a joke! "


    Niu Niu gave a light cough and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a high school student. I''m in my second year of university this year and will be in my third year soon. Moreover ?? I''m preparing for the war exam. My n was to spend two years finishing my postgraduate studies and one year finishing my doctorate. My school allows me to graduate early. As long as I have enough credits, I can clear the level in a year. I''m barely seventeen this year, and my n is to finish my Ph.D. at the age of twenty-one. "Thank you."


    As Niuniu finished speaking, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air!


    What was a genius girl!


    This was it!


    He was only seventeen years old!


    "Regardless of whether or not you agree that I have the qualifications to give you the exam questions, I''m sorry, but you are not allowed to participate in this exam." Niu Niu continued, "No rules, no limits. Only those who had participated in the Campus Sacrifice''spetition would have the qualifications to participate, and only those who had won the examinations in Campus Sacrifice would have the qualifications to participate. This was the rule. Since you have renounced this right, you should not make such unreasonable demands. "


    Zhou Zhao immediatelyughed, looked at Niu Niu in disdain, and said, "Really ?? Interesting! No one has ever dared to speak to me like that. "What''s your name?"


    "No matter what my name is, you don''t have the qualifications to take the exam, so please ??" Before Niu Niu finished speaking, Zhou Zhao suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand, and was about to push her away.


    Yu Yu Mo''s hands moved quickly as he flung the exam questions above Zhou Zhao''s head.


    Zhou Zhao was caught unprepared. Taking this opportunity, he pulled Niu Niu and stood to the side.


    Zhou Zhao angrily turned around, wanting to find the person who dared to hit him.


    When he saw Yu Yu Mo, he was first stu


    ed, and then said: "Humph, so it''s you! I will not fuss about it with you on behalf of Zheng Ke Qi! "


    Not long after Zhou Zhao arrived at school, he thought that Zheng Ke Qi was together with him.


    What he did not know was that Zheng Ke Qi had already been beaten to the point where he did not daree out of his house.


    "Zhou Zhao, I suggest that you better not cause any trouble. Otherwise, no one can protect you. " Yu Yu Mo warned Zhou Zhao.


    Zhou Zhao looked at the surrounding students. None of them had told Zhou Zhao what kind of terrifying background and power the transfer students had.


    They all disliked Zhou Zhao.


    If one were to say that Zheng Ke Qi was detestable, but not so detestable, then this Zhou Zhao was especially detestable.


    His father was the deputy director of the city''s Education Bureau.


    As a second generation official, sometimes it was even more terrifying and difficult to deal with than a rich second generation.


    Zheng Ke Qi was only trying to show off his wealth, but this Zhou Zhao ?? That was clearly bullying.


    But his father was the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau, so the school leaders didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    The students were even more afraid of doing anything.


    Then, it developed Zhou Zhao''s various arrogant and despotic personalities.


    Normally, he would give Zheng Ke Qi a little face.


    After all, they were all in the same circle.


    However, it was only to give some face.


    This Zhou Zhao was extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant, and felt that he was too awesome.


    No one else was worthy of being his friend.


    To be friends with him, he had to be the mayor''s son.


    Therefore, even though Zhou Zhao looked down on everyone, no one dared to say anything.


    After Zhou Zhao heard this, he was immediately enraged. He pointed at Yu Yu Mo and said: "Little girl, who are you talking to? Do you still want to study at No. 2 High School? Let me tell you, I must take this exam! Whoever dares to stop me, no one else should even think about taking the exam! "


    Niu Niu asked Yu Yu Mo in a low voice, "What kind of confidence does he have to actually threaten you like this? Is this how you usuallye here? "


    "Yeah, that''s how arrogant and despotic he was in the past!" "Who asked his father to be the deputy director of our city''s Education Bureau. His uncle is from the city''smittee." Yu Yu Mo exined.

 Chapter 1468 Arrogant Circumstance

    Niuniu suddenly realized, "So it''s the second generation. And there''s so much background, no wonder. "


    Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu stopped talking, and Zhou Zhao continued to arrogantly say: "I don''t care, but in any case, I have to participate in this exam! Otherwise, if anyone else dares to take the exam, I will make it so that they won''t be able to stay here! "


    The surrounding students instantly began whispering among themselves.


    Everyone was looking at Niu Niu, but no one reminded Zhou Zhao to not offend her.


    Offending Niuniu was equivalent to offending the families behind her.


    However, it was different.


    Zhou Zhao was very unpopr.


    Just as Zhou Zhao was extremely arrogant, Shen Mo''s voice came from the back of the crowd, "Eh? What had happened? Why are there so many people? "


    The crowd automatically parted again, allowing Shen Mo to enter.


    Shen Mo saw both Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo at a nce and came over happily.


    "Niuniu, Yu Mo, you guys are here too!"


    Niu Niu smiled at Yu Yu Mo and replied, "Yes."


    The two of them pulled Shen Mo away from Zhou Zhao at the same time.


    Shen Mo was too i


    ocent, even more naive than the two of them. They did not want Shen Mo to suffer a loss in front of Zhou Zhao.


    Zhou Zhao sized Shen Mo up from head to toe, his eyes filled with amazement.


    Although Zhou Zhao was arrogant and despotic, his eyesight was not bad.


    With a single nce, he could determine that Shen Mo''s temperament was definitely not something that an ordinary family could cultivate.


    To nurture a noble, it would take at least three generations of hard work.


    And the temperament that Shen Mo had, was definitely not limited to just three generations!


    Shen Mo could not help but ask: "What happened here? Why are there so many people? "


    Niu Niu exined in a low voice, "This person has requested to participate in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s preliminaries. He does not have the qualifications to participate."


    Shen Mo frowned and said: "Since you do not have the qualifications, then you ca


    ot participate in this selection! Elder sister said very clearly, this selection was specially set up for the Campus Sacrifice. If you really have the talent, you can participate in the next Regional Selection! "


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "That''s right. These words had already been exined to him. "However ??"


    Shen Mo turned his head to look around, and in the end, locked his gaze onto Zhou Zhao''s body.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Zhao asked loudly.


    "I won''t tell you!" Shen Mo raised his eyebrows and replied unhappily.


    "Interesting. Which school are you from? Why would it be in No. 2 High School? " At this time, Zhou Zhao came back to reality.


    To be honest, there weren''t many really stupid people in the second generation.


    "Then go and ask the principal!" Shen Mo replied unhappily as he turned around and pulled Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo away. "Go, let''s go! "Big brother and the others will be here soon."


    Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo turned around and followed Shen Mo and were about to leave.


    "Wait!" Zhou Zhao stopped the three of them in an instant. "You came and you want to leave?"


    Shen Mo was immediately angered. He loosened his hands, released Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo, raised his hands and pushed towards Zhou Zhao.


    Although Shen Mo was a girl, he was Chong Ming''s daughter, how could he not know any martial arts at all?


    It was just that his battle experience was pitifully little.


    However, due to being caught off guard, Zhou Zhao had not been on guard.


    The moment Shen Mo made a move, Zhou Zhao was immediately pushed out. He staggered a few times, and almost fell down!


    In Zhou Zhao''s entire life, no one had dared to make a move against him.


    Even if Shen Mo was a girl, he still couldn''t hold in his anger any longer and raised his hand to call towards Shen Mo''s head!


    Just as Zhou Zhao''s palm was about toe into contact with Shen Mo, a hand appeared out of nowhere and firmly grabbed onto Zhou Zhao''s wrist.


    Zhou Zhao immediately screamed out, and his entire person knelt on the ground.


    Shen Yuan then said arrogantly: "You want to fight against a girl? He really has the ability! "Since you want to practice so much, I''ll apany you!"


    With that, Shen Yuan grabbed Zhou Zhao''s arm and twisted it!


    Ka-cha! *


    Zhou Zhao''s entire arm was removed!


    Zhou Zhao cried in pain and shouted fiercely: "You dare to attack me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Who cares who you are! Whoever dares to touch my sister, I will take their hands off! " Shen Yuan couldn''t be bothered to care about who he was, and with another twist, the pain caused Zhou Zhao''s vision to turn ck, and he almost fainted on the spot!


    Niu Niu was afraid that the matter would be bigger, and immediately said, "Shen Yuan, enough! Just teach him a lesson! "


    Only then did Shen Yuan let go of Zhou Zhao, and took a step back, raising his hand to hook his finger: "Come,e at me if you dare!"


    Zhou Zhao was so shocked by Shen Yuan''s words that he immediately stood up and rushed towards Shen Yuan: "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    "Laozi? "You dare to address yourself as your father?" Shen Yuan had always been a bit violent, but now that he heard Zhou Zhao''s words, he immediately lost his temper and kicked right at Zhou Zhao''s face.


    Pa ji!


    Zhou Zhao fell down like a dog eating shit again!


    The surrounding students suddenly burst into cheers!


    Shen Yuan''s fighting moves were simply too cool!


    Each move was not wasted. Each move was fatal!


    Just by looking at his posture, one could tell that he had trained this technique through years of fighting!


    Shen Yuan felt that a single kick was not enough to satisfy him, he walked over and stepped on the opponent''s face, forcing Zhou Zhao''s face to stick to the cold ground, unable to move.


    "If you want to put on the airs of a young master, then you have to first figure out who the person standing in front of you is, right?" Shen Yuan slightly exerted some strength into his legs and suddenly, he was unable to speak due to the pain.


    At this time, Fan Dou Dou finally came over.


    "Ya ya ya, they''re fighting again!" Fan Ding Ding pped his hands and said: "Shen Yuan, you didn''t use too much strength in this fight, do you think your father will punish you?"


    Fan Dou Dou red at Fan Ding Ding, and said: "Stop messing around!"


    Fan Dou Dou then said to Shen Yuan: "That''s enough, with such a small matter, do you need to personally do it?"


    Fan Dou Dou shook her head, and a few bodyguards immediately came over and pushed Zhou Zhao down to the ground.


    Only then did Shen Yuan let Zhou Zhao go, and turned to ask Shen Mo and the other two: "Are the three of you alright?"


    Shen Mo, Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo shook their heads at the same time, "Nothing."


    At this time, Zhou Zhao suddenly came to his senses.


    These few students from other schools didn''t seem to be that simple.


    Zhou Zhao endured the pain and asked: "You, who exactly are you?"


    "Interesting. He doesn''t even know who we are, yet he dares toe and cause trouble. Who gave you the courage? " Fan Dou Dou said in a speechless ma


    er, "Did the others not tell you who we are?"


    Zhou Zhao looked at the others as if he was trying to eat a person.


    The others subconsciously took a step back, but no one said anything.


    Shen Yuan and the others understood.


    These students in the audience, they were using their hands to teach this Zhou Zhao a lesson!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.

 Chapter 1469 Zhous Confession

    How unpopr was this Zhou Zhao?


    So much so that all the students had to watch him make a fool of himself?


    Zhou Zhao also came to an understanding, and stared at them fiercely, his eyes zing with fire, as if he wanted to eat them.


    Shen Mo could not see the look in Zhou Zhao''s eyes, and seeing that he was pressed to the ground and his arms were untied, he immediately said: "Forget it, let him go! He didn''t touch us either. "


    When the two bodyguards heard Shen He''s words, they immediately let go of him.


    Zhou Zhao slowly crawled up from the ground, waving his arms around as he looked at Shen Mo.


    "Who the hell are you people?" Zhou Zhao''s previous arrogance had instantly vanished, and his expression was extremely calm and terrifying.


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "You don''t even know who we are and yet you dare to act so arrogantly. Who gave you the courage to do so? Is that what your parents taught you? "


    Zhou Zhao stared fixedly at Shen Mo, his eyes slightly moved, but he did not reply.


    Fan Dou Dou said to the surrounding students: "Alright, alright, you all can go now! Don''t stand around here! "All of you, leave!"


    The bodyguards immediately dispersed the crowd.


    Only the few of them were left at the scene.


    Shen Yuan looked at Zhou Zhao arrogantly, and said: "What? Unconvinced? You can do it again! "


    With that said, a hint of blood surfaced in Shen Yuan''s eyes.


    Shen Yuan grew up together with Chong Ming.


    With a father like Chong Ming, if he could teach his son with a gentle personality, then he would be a ghost!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Lu still had a grasp of the bnce, Shen Yuan would probably be the same as the previous Chong Ming.


    Even so, Shen Yuan''s fierce struggle had still inherited the essence of Chong Ming.


    Hence, Shen Yuan''s love of battle and Shen Mo''s simplicity were such strange phenomena.


    Niu Niu said, "Alright, stop it, Shen Yuan, we are not fighting here! The mission that He Shen He gave you, you can''t possiblyplete it, right? "


    Only then did Shen Yuan retract the bloodlust in his eyes, and stood by Shen Mo''s side, raising his hand to touch the top of Shen Mo''s head.


    Shen Mo smiled at Shen Yuan.


    "I''ll answer your question first." Niu Niu looked at Zhou Zhao and said, "The person who beat you up just now was called Shen Yuan, and he came from the Shen family in the northeast. If you have no idea about the Shen family in the Northeast. Then let me bring up two people, Shen Lu and Chong Ming. "


    Zhou Zhao''s face instantly turned pale white!


    Zhou Zhao''s legs went soft, and he immediately sat on the ground. He shook off his arms, and looked at them in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhao was different from Zheng Ke Qi.


    Zheng Ke Qi might not realise what was so special about these two names.


    But Zhou Zhao knew.


    His rtives were in the government, and the government was the most well-informed ce.


    The Shen family of the northeast, this was a huge family.


    The most terrifying thing was, the members of this family were all-epassing.


    One of them was the He''s Consortium.


    Two of them were the Sovereign King Chong Ming who came from the Dark World.


    Even if Chong Ming clearly did not care about those things, as long as the name Chong Ming was mentioned, those people would still be shivering in fear.


    There were once many people who guessed who Chong Ming''s career would go to.


    Chong Ming had never said this before.


    No one dared to ask.


    But at this moment, Zhou Zhao understood that Chong Ming''s entire career should be left to this boy called Shen Yuan.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming were a son and a daughter.


    Since his daughter was raised like a fool, then other than Shen Yuan, there was no one else.


    So, as Chong Ming''s sessor, it was already a very merciful thing for Shen Yuan to simply remove Zhou Zhao''s arm.


    To put it bluntly, if that palm strike from Zhou Zhao just now had really hit Shen Mo, then tonight, Zhou Zhao''s arm would definitely be chopped into minced meat, so that he wouldn''t even be able to catch it!


    Zhou Zhao thought about this point as his entire body violently shivered.


    He finally understood how he had offended such an extraordinary person.


    Fan Dou Dou looked at Zhou Zhao''s expression and knew that he already understood the severity of the attack.


    "Alright, since everything has been resolved, let''s go back!" Fan Dou Dou said: "Yuan, let''s go back! He doesn''t dare to do anything anymore! "


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    Fan Ding Ding stretched his back and said: "Big Sis sure knows how to find time to leave, leaving all these matters to us. When the three of theme back, we will throw the pot to them! "


    Fan Dou Dou rushed towards Niu Niu, Shen Mo and Yu Yu Mo waved their hands and left.


    Shen Yuan said to the three of them, "In the future, do not mention such matters. It''s a girl''s house, what do we do if it''s dangerous? "


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "I am also worth it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Others are scum, but you are scum!" Shen Yuan replied lovingly.


    Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo bothughed out loud.


    Shen Mo pouted and said: "You''reughing at me again! Normally, you wouldn''t bring me along with you if you had actualbat training, but now, you should just say that he''s ten dregs in battle! "


    Shen Yuanughed and said: "Alright, it''s time for me to go back. I''m busy discussing the contents of the second round! Oh right, in terms of the cultural exam, Niuniu, pleasee this way! "


    "Don''t worry." Niu Niu smiled and said, "Leave the cultural exam to me. The physical fitness assessment, you guys take it easy, the students here aren''t your sparring partners, so don''t be too excessive. "


    "Got it." Shen Yuan waved and turned to leave.


    Just as Yu Yu Mo dragged Niu Niu and Shen Mo as he prepared to leave, Zhou Zhao, who was behind him, said softly, "I guess it''s my bad luck that I lost to you guys today."


    The three girls turned around to look at Zhou Zhao at the same time.


    However, Zhou Zhao''s gaze was always on Shen Mo, and he said softly: "I never thought of making a move against you. Believe it or not, I won''t do anything to you. "


    With that said, Zhou Zhao turned, and with a shake of his arm, he walked away.


    "What does he mean?" Shen Mo looked at Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo, not understanding.


    Yu Yu Mo spread out his hands, indicating that he did not know about this person''s miraculous brain circuits.


    However, Niu Niu understood what he meant. She smirked and said, "It''s said that it''s hard to be a hero and it''s hard to be a beauty. Bears have their own aesthetic values! Alright, it''s nothing, let''s go back! "


    He picked it up, but then gently put it down.


    Fei Lin Nuo only found out about what happened to them at night.


    Fei Lin Nuo hurried over to check on them. Only after ensuring that they were alright did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Niu Niu continued eating while replying, "This Zhou Zhao is also an official''s family. City H is not a small ce to begin with. The descendants of the Shangguan family in a big city were naturally favored by thousands of people. However, I was a little surprised that he was studying in No. 2 High School. People like him basically wouldn''t go to normal high school. but they were all sent to a private school. "

 Chapter 1470 A Strange Harmony

    Yu Yu Mo nodded. "That''s right. In our school, the most wealthy people are probably him and Zheng Ke Qi. Zhou Zhao was a son of the Shangguan Family, but it was said that his family was very strict, so his results were still okay. In the first fifty years of grade, it never fell off. The best result, should be a test to get a top ten grade. In the second grade, there were close to a thousand people. To have such a result was already quite impressive. So, I am also quite curious, he often applied for leave, all year round only a few days in school, but the results can still be maintained. I wonder what he did when he asked for leave. "


    "In any case, since his father is the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau, the Principal also gave him a leave of absence notice. All year round, there was no one around. He only came to take the exam when it was time for him to take part in it. Zheng Ke Qi was the opposite of him. His family was business, a standard rich second generation. Of the two, one is from the government, the other is from the rich second generation. Before you two came, the Second National Male Middle School was basically controlled by them. " Yu Yu Mo concluded.


    Shen Mo suddenly burst outughing, the more heughed, the happier he got, and as heughed, tears almost flew out of his eyes.


    Fei Lin Nuo, Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo looked at Shen Mo in confusion, not knowing why she wasughing so happily.


    Shen Moughed as he wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes, and then said humorously: "Have you guys noticed, that their existence is a little like scenes and scenes in an idol movie?! It''s just a bit of a low-cut version of both. A second generation official who never came even if he wanted to, a rich second generation who spent money on people whenever he wanted to ?? The only difference was that the second generation and the rich second generation in the idol drama were of Prince Charming''s type, where a group of infatuated girls would be present as soon as they appeared. As for the two of them, they are in a much more miserable state. Even when they are schemed against, they still don''t know, so not a single one of them will be able to see eye to eye with them! "


    After Shen Mo finished speaking, when the others thought about it carefully, it was actually true!


    Then the othersughed with him.


    The next day, everyone went to ss as usual and chatted about all sorts of gossip.


    Zhou Zhao who never appeared during the summer holidays suddenly came to ss with a swollen nose and swollen face.


    The entire second and third ss was stu


    ed.


    This was a rare urrence!


    Other than exams, Zhou Zhao rarely showed up at school!


    Moreover, it was the summer vacation, so most people were studying here to prepare for the second half of the war to level up.


    After the summer vacation, they would be promoted to senior year.


    The year of the final battle!


    Therefore, the atmosphere between the students of the second year of high school was filled with the smell of smoke.


    Right now, Zhou Zhao had suddenlye to school, causing this smell to have an additional odour.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou Zhao came to the school this time to redeem himself from yesterday and take revenge on Shen Yuan and the others, Zhou Zhao actually sat on the seat that he hadn''t sat on for eight hundred years in silence, and silently went to study!


    Then, the entire Second Division felt that something was wrong ??


    This was the sun, striking at the south pole!


    The tremors in the second division did not spread to the first year students.


    Everyone in the first year was still talking about the Campus Sacrifice and the uing second round of exams.


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo, along with Shen Yuan and Fan Dou Dou, were still in the office researching how to make the second test.


    He had finished reading the first round of exams, and his results had alle out.


    Looking at these results, they selected twenty-three people who passed the examinations from top to bottom and posted their names on the school''s a


    ouncement list.


    He even posted the exam questions and answers on the wall!


    Seeing the results of the selection, the entire school was in an uproar!


    Everyone was discussing this set of questions and answers in session, analyzing where the failure was.


    As for the 23 students who had luckily passed, they looked like they had just be Elementary Schrs and were extremely happy.


    Zhou Zhao stood on the Promation, looked at the exam papers and the answers for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    The other students watched from afar, thinking that Zhou Zhao would explode in anger when he saw the answers to the questions on the exam papers.


    In the end, he only looked and didn''t do anything.


    The other students began to whisper in their hearts.


    Was this the calm before the storm?


    Not far away, Shen Mo hugged onto a piece of paper and skipped along, looking for the right angle to ce it on the public notice list.


    As a result, because she wasn''t tall enough, it was difficult for her to stand on tiptoe.


    At this time, a hand reached out from behind Shen Mo, helped him straighten the paper, and helped him paste it properly.


    Shen Mo turned his head around and saw Zhou Zhao standing behind him, helping him paste this piece of paper down.


    Shen Mo looked at him in shock.


    Zhou Zhao''s gaze was fixated on the piece of paper.


    This paper was a friendly reminder to the twenty-three people who had been selected.


    Tell them the direction of their efforts, and the direction of their preparations.


    The second round of examination was set for three dayster.


    At that time, the second round will not only take a deeper cultural course, but also increase physical fitness and hands-on ability.


    It could be said that he had taken the exam in aprehensive ma


    er.


    Only those who passed the second round of examinations were allowed to enter the interview segment of the final stage.


    After the interview, he would be able to get the admissions offer given by the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    At that time, he would basically be a wi


    er in life!


    As such, the public a


    ouncement list was quickly surrounded by a group of people.


    Shen Mo and Zhou Zhao left the group.


    Shen Mo politely nodded to Zhou Zhao: "Thank you."


    Zhou Zhao looked fixedly at Shen Mo, did not reply, and continued to stare at Shen Mo''s swollen face, as he silently turned and left.


    Shen Mo looked at his back, and muttered to himself: "What a weirdo!"


    No matter what, the Second High School was currently in a strange state of harmony.


    Everyone seemed to have switched to a more seamless state.


    It was as if he was supposed to be like this.


    Although the boys and girls in the school were still curious about Shen Yuan and the others, they did not see the kind of scene where a group of people surrounded an anime.


    Everyone still wanted to use their own strength to prove themselves.


    Thus, even those students who had failed the examinations or failed to take part in them were studying this set of questions.


    After all, other than the opportunity that the Campus Sacrifice had given him this time, there were still other opportunities to participate in the Great Ocean Selection.


    So, this time, if I understand more about the habits and style of the questions set by Rui He Academy, maybe I''ll be able to get through it next time?


    Shen Mo returned to his office and told the others what had just happened.


    Niu Niu turned the pencil in her hand around and said softly, "As long as Zhou Zhao does not cause any trouble, we don''t care about anything else."


    Yu Yu Mo also had a face full of surprise, and said, "It was indeed very unexpected. However, I also agree with Niuniu. "


    Fei Lin Nuo gri


    ed and said: "I have no objections! Oh yeah, Niu Niu, just now, Shen Cong Zi called me. He said that he could rush back in the afternoon! "

 Chapter 1471 Theyre Back

    They''re back


    Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu said together, "Congrattions!"


    Fei Lin Nuo only smiled happily, she did not have any intention of concealing her intentions.


    This was the difference between a westerner and a westerner.


    Easterners tend to be reserved. Westerners are more enthusiastic.


    In terms of love, Fei Lin Nuo was much more direct than them.


    Of course, this also had something to do with everyone''s different thoughts.


    Shen Cong Zi hadpletely solved Chu Ge''s problem, there were basically no obstacles when he was together with Fei Lin Nuo.


    However, to Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu, He Shen Zhou''s return was the begi


    ing of the obstruction.


    They suddenly didn''t know what kind of face to face they should be facing.


    When it was time for di


    er, He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and Shen Cong Zi finally returned, exhausted of their journey.


    The three of them couldn''t care less about changing their clothes, so they got off the ne and directly rushed over.


    When the three of them appeared at the entrance of the office, the three youngsters were suddenly at a loss as to what to say when they saw the four girls in the room.


    It was said that people who fell in love did not want to part from each other at all times.


    As such, it was said that they had not seen each other for a long time.


    They had been separated for a few days. How many years had it been since the begi


    ing of autumn?


    He Shen Zhou looked at Yu Yu Mo steadily. This separation had let him confirm one thing: he really did like Yu Yu Mo. When they were together, they didn''t feel anything. But if separation could make one think twice more, then they would definitely like it!


    Therefore, he wanted to tell Yu Yu Mo of his longing.


    Wen Jian Qing looked at Niu Niu with satisfaction. He knew that as long as Niuniu was around, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything. Niuniu is always so smart, always so wise. She could always do anything without making a sound.


    These few days of separation had allowed Wen Jian Qing to clearly see his heart: he couldn''t leave Niu Niu, he couldn''t lose her!


    Even if there was a huge gap between the two of them, he was still willing to work hard to fill this gap, hold the hand of the girl he loved, and never let go for the rest of his life.


    Shen Cong Zi stood at the door and looked at Fei Lin Nuo as he giggled.


    Compared to his two brothers, Shen Cong Zi was not at all calm.


    Fei Lin Nuo also looked at Shen Cong Zi andughed.


    Niu Niu pulled Shen Mo who was still in a daze and said, "Let''s go, we''ll leave this ce for them!"


    Yu Yu Mo also left the office with Niu Niu and Shen Mo.


    When he walked to the door, He Shen Zhou suddenly grabbed onto Yu Yu Mo''s finger and softly said to her: "Yu Mo, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Yu Mo struggled, but could not free himself from He Shen Zhou''s hands.


    On the other side, Wen Jian Qing also said to Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, I have something to tell you too ??"


    Without waiting for Niu Niu''s reply, Shen Mo finally regained his senses and immediately said, "I understand, I disappear!"


    Then, Shen Mo scurried away.


    Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo looked at each other, and the two of them moved towards the east and west at the same time.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing respectively caught up with their loved ones, they went to the school''s park and the forest.


    He Shen Zhou pulled Yu Yu Mo whose expression was a little stiff and asked: "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Yu Mo stood still and slowly turned his head to look at He Shen Zhou.


    His eyes flickered and he bit his lips, not knowing how to exin the things in his stomach to He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou saw that Yu Yu Mo was deliberately estranged from him, so how could there be anything that he didn''t understand?


    "Are you still hesitating? Or do you not believe me? " He Shen Zhou said softly: "I have already promised your parents, and exined everything clearly. Why are you hesitating? Is it because your family is still against it? Is it because I''m not good enough? "


    "No!" Yu Yu Mo loudly interrupted He Shen Zhou as he lowered his head and said, "You''re very good. But, Shen Zhou, the difference between the two of us is too big! I can''t imagine how big it is. "


    "And?" He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows: So what are you


    ing to tell me?


    "How about we just forget about it?" Yu Yu Mo said with difficulty: "We are still young, and you are probably new to me. When this freshness is over, you''ll probably lose interest. You can y any time you want. And I can''t y. I am about to reach second ce, and the future college entrance exam is still waiting for me. I''m not doubting your words, but I have no confidence in the future. I really can''t climb that high. "


    "Hur hur." He Shen Zhouughed lightly: "The Yu Yu Mo that I know isn''t such a person who doesn''t have confidence. "Say it, has something happened recently?"


    "Nope." Yu Yu Mo turned his gaze away, refusing to meet He Shen Zhou''s gaze.


    "It''s useless to lie to me. Rain ink. You know, there''s nothing I can hide from you if I want to know something. " He Shen Zhou said patiently.


    "Well, as you can see. Our whole family agreed that we were unsuitable. " Yu Yu Mo mustered up his courage and said: "We are just ordinarymoners, but you are a high and mighty noble. "There''s no way for us to unify the three views ??"


    "Indeed, there are many differences between us now. That is the truth, and I do not deny it. But Yu Mo, do you really not feel that your future potential is great? Who said that you would be amoner in the future? " He Shen Zhou looked at Yu Yu Mo seriously and said: "For me, you will also work hard, right? Since you are willing to work hard with a poor boy, why aren''t you willing to work hard to climb to the peak of your life for the sake of a noble child? With me there to help you, you can climb any peak you want, you know? "


    "But that is only the ideal state. "And if I don''t?" Yu Yu Mo said calmly: "Is that what you''re going to do, or what I''m going to do?"


    "Every love has its risks. Yu Mo, I don''t believe that you don''t have the ability to bear the risks. " He Shen Zhou continued: "Listen to me, Rain Ink. I told Jian Qing about Jian Qing and Niu Niu. No matter how much you promise, it''s better to keep it. I say the same to you. You might not believe what I''m saying now. Then, I won''t say anything, I''ll just show you! I will let you see how serious I am and how hard I work! "How about it?"


    The bottom of Yu Yu Mo''s heart suddenly shook.


    Yu Yu Mo had always liked him, but now that he had heard him say this, how could Yu Yu Mo hold his emotions in?


    "I will prove it with my actions!" He Shen Zhou firmly held onto Yu Yu Mo''s hand and said: "I will also prove to you how enlightened my family is. I will let you see how my parents, brother and sister wish us well! "

 Chapter 1472 Prepare for Second Test

    Yu Yu Mo was speechless.


    I have to admit, He Shen Zhou''s eloquence is really good.


    It was always reasonable and irrefutable.


    "Since you''ve already said so ??" Yu Yu Mo bit his lips and said: "Then let''s give it a try! If I am sure that we are not suitable, I will definitely leave! "


    "Alright." He Shen Zhou was also extremely confident, "I won''t let you have that chance!"


    Only then did Yu Yu Mo startughing, "Blind confidence!"


    "You can try and see if you''re blind or not!" He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows and replied.


    The couple had temporarily resolved the crisis, and the other couple was having a less heated argument.


    Wen Jian Qing held onto Niu Niu''s hand and said, "You''re losing your temper again."


    "No, I''m not." Niu Niu looked at Wen Jian Qing calmly and said, "I just feel that it''s good that we''re friends now!"


    "Not good at all!" Wen Jian Qing snorted and said, "Did you see the thing between Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo again, and then remember yourself? "Niuniu, I''ve already seen through you!"


    Niu Niu helplessly smiled and said, "Yes." I admit that when I saw the rtionship between Yu Yu Mo and myself, I did indeed think of what happened between us. Only, I clearly understand that I am different from Yu Yu Mo. Yu Yu Mo had a clean background, although he was amoner, he still had an honorable identity. She clearly knew who her parents were, and where they were! And I am not! From the very begi


    ing, I knew that my identity was awkward and unacknowledged. So, whether or not I have Yu Yu Mo, I won''t follow you too blindly. "


    "All right, all right. You always make sense, and I won''t argue with you. I pulled you out to tell you some good news. Since he had already solved the problem, it would only be a little more troublesometer on. However, the tumor should be removed as soon as possible to recover quickly. This way, from now on, Zi-ge and Fei Lin Nuo can be together openly. " Wen Jian Qing said as her eyebrows jumped.


    "What tumor? What kind of recovery? " Niu Niu did not know about the rtionship between Shen Cong Zi and Chu Ge, so she asked subconsciously.


    Wen Jian Qing finally realised that he was overjoyed, and had forgotten to hide this matter from Niu Niu.


    Since the words were already said, Wen Jian Qing had no way of hiding anything from Niu Niu. He immediately told her everything about Shen Cong Zi.


    After Niu Niu finished listening, she thoughtfully nodded and said, "No wonder I kept wondering. It''s not that Shen Cong Zi doesn''t have any feelings for Fei Lin Nuo, it''s just that I never revealed it and never epted it. His personality was originally not a reserved type. To be able to remain so calm in the face of such matters, it was actually because of this. It looks like you guys have discussed this trip back to the northeast and have sessfully settled it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have returned so quickly. Let me guess again, did you use some method to force that girl to make a decision, and this decision will be made once and for all? "


    Wen Jian Qing couldn''t help but give Niu Niu a thumbs up, and said, "Niu Niu, sometimes I really think that you''re so smart that you shouldn''t be a girl. Your brain is too good. Indeed. Shen Zhou and I took advantage of the east wind and schemed against them. Count them all in. However, the consequence was that the rtionship between the First Aunt and his parents waspletely broken. However, the few of us felt that if the rtionship was bad, it would be bad. A group of rtives who are always dragging their feet, a group of rtives who are always acting as vampires, don''t worry about it. "


    Niu Niu thought for a while and said, "No, you are still missing thest step." There''s still time to make it up. "


    Wen Jian Qing looked at Niu Niu and Niu Niu continued, "You guys are feeling good,fortable, but have you guys considered a problem? The reason why the young mistress of the Shen family endured for so many years and did not fall out with her family was actually due to this old friendship? Now that you have forced the young mistress of the Shen family to sever this kinship, have you given her enough emotionalpensation? "


    Seeing Wen Jian Qing''s cold expression, Niu Niu continued, "However, it''s not toote to make amends. Just like this, immediately contact He Shen He and ask her to help you out, using your lightning wrists to intimidate the young mistress of the Shen Family! This matter could only be done by her. Firstly, as a He Family who trusted the CEO and a boy, He Shen Rui was not suitable to interfere in this kind of matter. Second, you all are too young andcking in deterrence. Third, you do not have enough influence. Fourth, He Shen He has reached adulthood, and has enough deterrence and influence, as well as her wrist is more mature and smooth than all of you. Therefore, it is most appropriate for her to step in and take care of it. "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded his head repeatedly, "What you said makes sense. I''ll go tell elder sister right now. "


    Niu Niu continued, "Not only that, if it''s convenient for you, you should chat more with the eldest young mistress of the Shen family so that she can slowly shift her focus towards her parents. F * cking b * tch, this is irreversible, but it can be carefully avoided. As long as you don''t have too much contact with your parents and rtives, then there will be less bullshit. "


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing happily turned around and went to take care of the aftermath.


    Looking at Wen Jian Qing''s leaving figure, Niu Niu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He finally managed to change the topic.


    Niuniu looked at the sky and her heart was at peace.


    He still didn''t know how to walk on the road in the future, so he might as well take every step with a firm footing right now!


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was time for the second round of examinations again.


    As for the twenty-three people from the second round, they had long since arrived outside the examination hall and were preparing to enter.


    Everyone was cheering each other on, encouraging each other.


    It was clearly a test held by several students, but they felt even more nervous than the college entrance exam!


    Niu Niu and Fei Lin Nuo were still invigtors.


    This year''s exam was held in a multimedia ssroom.


    In such arge ssroom, there were only twenty-three people taking the exam.


    As a result, there was almost a Yellow River separating the two of them.


    With such a long distance between them, there was no need to worry about them cheating!


    The exam papers were sent down.


    Everyone was immediately immersed in the topic.


    The reason why it was called the sea of questions was because it was really the sea of questions!


    It was still the same 3 hours of examination time, but there were 15 exam papers in total!


    In other words, this exam not only tested one''s mastery of knowledge, but also tested one''s proficiency.


    If he just grinded it a little, it would really be impossible to finish.


    The content of these questions were all-epassing and even moreplicated than that of the first selection.


    The fu


    iest part was that thest question was actually to put down the exam paper, rush to the field within ten minutes, and wait for themand.

 Chapter 1473 Second Examination

    This not only tested one''s mental ability, but also one''s physical strength!


    So, where would everyone have the time to cheat?


    I can''t even finish looking at the questions, okay?


    Really busy, okay?


    If he wasn''t careful and missed the question, he would really regret it to death, alright?


    Thus, the entire ssroom was filled with the sound of "shua shua shua". No one raised their hands to go to the toilet!


    Well, for today''s exam, they don''t even drink water in the morning!


    Because they needed to save time going to the toilet and use it to answer their questions!


    In addition, there were too many different types of questions. Their minds were working between the various subjects!


    Maybe the first question was still Chinesenguage analysis, but the next question would be algebraic geometry. Then, the next question would be abination of physics and biology!


    In short, after reading for so many years, they had never seen such a wondrous test!


    Therefore, they were excited and nervous at the same time. Their minds kept spi


    ing and spi


    ing!


    The questions were passed one by one, one by one. They were just like Tang Xuanzang, going past mountains and rivers.


    Finally, three hours had passed, and he hadpleted the final question.


    The student didn''t even have time to go back and check. He threw down his pen and stood up while raising his hand. "I''ve done thest question!"


    Niuniu nodded and the boy ran out!


    Ten minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    If he wasn''t able to get to the field in time within ten minutes, then all his previous efforts would have been in vain!


    Then this boy rushed to the field like a madman.


    At this moment, someone was counting down on their watch on the field.


    When Niuniu pressed the timer button, the student''s time slot started up on the big screen in the field.


    If he couldn''t get there in ten minutes, then out!


    At this time, Shen Mo''s sweet voice resounded throughout the school''s broadcast, "The first student to rush into the field is Ma Xiaodong. It had already taken him seven minutes. If he still could not get to the field within three minutes, then he would not be able to make the final interview. Oh, I saw Ma Xiaodong''s figure. He seemed to have lost a shoe, but he was still out of breath as he ran towards the end of the field. Now, there were two minutes until the countdown. One minute fifty seconds ?? One minute, forty seconds... One minute twenty seconds ?? One minute... Fifty seconds ?? 40 seconds... Oh! Student Ma Xiaodong had made it to the sports field and pressed his own time stop button! Congrattions to Student Ma Xiaodong for entering the next round of the selection! "


    The students of the whole school were no longer interested in learning. They all ran out to watch!


    Oh my god, listening to Shen Mo''s exnation on the broadcast, why does it feel more fun than watching a variety show!


    In particr, everyone was extremely curious about the content of the second round of examination.


    As a result, not a single student in the academy was able to study peacefully. They all went out to watch themotion.


    Zhou Zhao was probably the only one, mm, who didn''t run out to watch the show, but he also didn''t learn.


    He had aputer in front of him with information about Shen Mo on it.


    The information he could find on Shen Mo was very little.


    Needless to say, this was the n''s special protection for Shen Mo.


    Who is Chong Ming?


    How could he let others know too much about Shen Mo?


    The information that Zhou Zhao had obtained was already hard work.


    However, it only contained some basic information regarding Shen Mo.


    For example, age, height, weight, hobbies, taste, character, constetion, etc.


    However, nothing else could be investigated.


    Even if some people knew, they wouldn''t dare to say it.


    After all, life was more important.


    However, although Shen Mo did not have much information, she did have a lot of photos.


    A while ago, she was in that spy movie with Shen He. Many of the photos were being released.


    Shen Mo was acting the part of a nobledy in the movie.


    Zhou Zhao looked at the photo of Shen Mo carefully, his expression turning darker and darker.


    At this time, Shen Mo''s cheerful voice came from outside again: "Right now, our second ssmate has also smoothly entered the next stage. I wonder how many students will be able to get ourst jobs as scheduled? I''m looking forward to it! "


    Following the ringing of the bell in the examination hall, the answers for the written questions came to an end.


    Those students who had not finished answering the questions no longer cared about their regrets. They reported their names and then ran outside!


    They were betting on those who had submitted their answer in advance, on those who had made mistakes in their answers and lost points, so that they would have the same chance to get the answer from the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Then, Shen Mo''s brisk voice resounded from the radio, "All of the remaining students are rushing towards the direction of the sports field like a swarm of bees! Oh, the surrounding students were curious. Why was there such a wondrous test? Well, it''s actually very simple. What the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy needed was a strong student in all aspects, not a bookworm. In the future, when he studied in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, he would need a lot of physical strength. If his physical fitness did not reach that level, he would be persuaded to leave. Moreover, there was another very important reason. After graduation, there would be a lot of overtime work, business trips, and hard training. If one didn''t have a good body, it would be very difficult for them to keep up with the pace of thepany. Therefore, we used this simple method to test some students who didn''t have physical fitness. In this way, if the body is really unable to adapt, there is no need to waste too much time. Although the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was a direct train. But all roads lead to Rome. "Since I can''t walk down this path, I might as well take a different road."


    Shen Mo''s voice was extremely sweet and charming, and after hearing her exnation, the surrounding students'' breathing stopped.


    They were really, really, very eager and curious about Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    They urgently wanted to know everything about the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. They also wanted to know what those who had sessfully transferred to a different school had obtained, possessed, and experienced.


    Shen Mo''s exnation greatly satisfied their curiosity, so everyone''s good impression of Shen Mo also increased.


    "Oh, the deadline is almost up. Let''s count down together! There were only ten seconds left! However, there are still three students who are still very far from the field. " Shen Mo''s voice once again rang: "Countdown begins! Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one! Time''s up! The final result was: Jiang Xiaochun out of Jiang Xiaochun out of nowhere! Liu Xia out Liu Xia out! Immense Stone Force had appeared! Congrattions to the twenty students who have sessfullypleted the examination! Please take a break of fifteen minutes to prepare for the rest of the physical fitness exam. Our next physical fitness exam will be conducted as a game. Please adjust your breathing and get ready as soon as possible! We''ll meet again in fifteen minutes! "

 Chapter 1474 Physical Fitness Test

    At this moment, waves of cheers broke out on the field.


    The three eliminated students plopped down on the stairs and began to wail in sadness.


    But apetition was apetition. Everyone waspeting in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Fair enough.


    Thus, he was willing to admit defeat.


    At this time, all twenty-three of them had their papers sealed and moved to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    The questions for the second round of exams were also made public.


    The whole school once again entered the mode of setting the questions for the whole nation.


    Everyone went to the school''s forums to answer the questions for the second round. Some people were busy with questions to see how many points they could get.


    Some were still in the sports field, waiting for the next physical fitness exam.


    In other schools, the physical fitness exam was either a long-distance ru


    ing test, a ry test, or an iron man test. However, the exam this time was different.


    The twenty students that passed the test were divided into four groups of five people each, each to create a game.


    This game was a little bit like the variety shows of today. Not only did they have to use their brains, they also had to look at their teamwork, their teamwork, and the team''sck of confidence in themselves.


    Thus, rather than saying that this was a physical fitness exam, it would be more urate to say that this was aprehensive exam.


    Fifteen minutes of rest soon passed.


    As the physical examiner, Shen Yuan finally revealed the content of the rest of the exams: Every team will be brought to a tent, every tent will have a box, and every box will have some props. These props were different mechanical parts. These people needed to go to other tents to steal other people''s parts and then assemble the scattered parts into aplete tool.


    Therefore, the team required five people. Some of them were responsible for guarding their tents, some of them were responsible for stealing other people''s parts, and some of them were responsible for guarding the outer perimeter and repelling the people who came to steal things.


    Of the four teams, whoever first formed theplete tool would win first!


    A team would be eliminated in this assessment.


    In other words, only three teams, a total of fifteen people, would be able to make it to the final interview.


    The results of this physical fitness exam, whenbined with the results of the cultural lessons, included the five people''s total scores.


    Out of the four teams, the top three teams with the highest scores sessfully entered the interview segment.


    The entire team of thest noun will be left out!


    No matter how good the result of the cultural lesson was, it would still be left out!


    This rule eliminated the possibility of him relying on his good grades in the ss to team up with others toplete the physical fitness exam.


    It had to be known that each of them would be prosperous, and each of them would suffer losses at the same time!


    No matter how good a person''s result was, if others were to drag him down, then he would be mercilessly ousted!


    So, in this game assessment, no one dared to ck off, no one dared to ck off, and no one dared to be arrogant enough to think that they could definitely get the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s offer!


    Thus, with the rules of the examination, the entire school was in an uproar!


    Or was Ruihe Aristocrat Academy awesome?


    Fan Dou Dou directly did a live broadcast!


    As everyone''s belongings were hidden inside the tent, the students outside had no idea what was happening inside the tent. Thus, every tent had a video and microphone that ryed the situation in each tent to every ssroom in the school.


    However, the twenty people participating in thepetition didn''t know anything. They could only think of all sorts of ways to stay in their tents on the field to preserve their own belongings before stealing from others.


    At this time, even Zhou Zhao had been attracted over, and was no longer able to concentrate on looking at Shen Mo''s photo.


    Because it was really too lively outside!


    Everyone took a look at this assessment. It was simply too interesting!


    If the school gave physical education lessons like this every day, no one wouldn''t like to go to ss, right?


    Now it really was more or less like watching a variety show.


    Thus, even if this was an examination, no one would reject it.


    The four tents were in four different corners of the field.


    Furthermore, the entire field was filled with obstacles that effectively blocked each other''s line of sight.


    Therefore, these four teams had to be like guerri warfare. They could use these cover items to ambush and ambush, and they could also use surprise attacks. In short, as long as there were no vitions, any method could be used.


    As soon as the rules of the game were a


    ounced, the four teams immediately went to their tents and opened their boxes.


    There were parts in each box.


    Not only did these teams have to identify what tool it was, they also had to disassemble it. This tested his fighting ability.


    It took a lot of physical strength to sneak attack someone and steal their things!


    One had to know that those obstacles were no ordinary obstacles!


    There were mountains, waters, swamps, and traps.


    If he identally made a gameover, it would be a huge loss!


    Therefore, it required not only stamina and intelligence, but also teamwork and good luck!


    In this way, the four teams participating in thepetition also became interested.


    As soon as he sat down in the tent, he began to discuss strategies.


    All four tents were broadcast in real time.


    All their performances in the tent were broadcast live on the big screen of every ss.


    Afterwards, the whole ss was passionately discussing who among the four of them would be the final victor.


    A student who was watching excitedly couldn''t help but ask after forgetting Zhou Zhao''s identity: "Hey hey, among the four teams, who do you think will be the first one to finish the mission?"


    Zhou Zhao looked at him in surprise.


    After the other party finished speaking, he then realized that the person seated beside him was Zhou Zhao!


    The ssmate hurriedly shrank his neck, not daring to speak anymore.


    Zhou Zhao said: "I think team one. The few of them had better stamina. No matter if it''s attack or defense, we can quickly achieve our goals. "


    At this time, the other students couldn''t help but interrupt and say, "I think it''s Number Two! Number 2 was very flexible and smart! You see, they are too treacherous! He actually put all the parts on his body! In that case, even if someone stole into the tent, they wouldn''t be able to find any parts! And they can steal other people''s parts and form their own tools! "


    A student shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If the other party were to be caught unawares and took away all of the items in his possession, wouldn''t the loss be too great to make up for? "


    "That makes sense." The others all nodded.


    At this moment, even Zhou Zhao couldn''t help but be curious. He wanted to know who won in the end.


    There is a time limit for this game.


    If all four teams weren''t finished within half an hour, then the entire team would have to leave!


    Thus, in order to avoid bing the loser, Zhang Xuan decided to go all out.


    After the four teams in the tent finished discussing their countermeasures, they immediately began moving!


    At this time, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were seated in the mainmand room, watching all of their movements.


    Wen Jian Qing walked over with a box of fruits, and said: "Yo, you''re not worried at all."

 Chapter 1475 A Fierce Competition

    He Shen Zhou calmly replied: "What''s there to worry about? No matter what the result is, she''s still mine. "


    Wen Jian Qingughed as he handed the fruit over to He Shen Zhou and said: "You sure are free now. However, this was only temporary. I Liste


    Shen Yuan said that our free time is almost over. "


    "What''s wrong?" He Shen Zhou looked up at Wen Jian Qing: "Did our family give us another mission?"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded: "Yes. Do you still remember our school''s University Department''s Zhan Yi Cong? "


    "I remember, didn''t he chase after Big Sis before?" He Shen Zhou nodded and asked: "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Zhan Yi Cong is getting engaged, and he invited our big sister. As you can guess, Big Sis epted the invitation, but she left the matter of attending the engagement banquet to us. After we are done with things here, we will head to City K together to participate in this Engagement ceremony. I heard that the Zhan Family is betrothed to someone that we know. " Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "Although the female side is not the student of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, she is still a famous person in H City."


    "Who is it?" He Shen Zhou was instantly curious. "Me too?"


    "I don''t think so, but I must have heard of her name. Zhou Hui. " Wen Jian Qing smiled mysteriously and said: "I''m just talking about his name, you might not remember it. If I were to say that this Zhou Hui''s father is our City H Committee''s Secretary Zhou, would you remember him?"


    He Shen Zhou came to a realization, "So it''s her! He did have an impression of her! I really did not expect her to be engaged to Zhan Yi Cong? "


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that either!" This Zhou Hui, who had a cousin called Zhou Zhao, studied in the Second High School. Ah, a few days ago, Shen Yuan beat this Zhou Zhao up! " Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "So you''re saying, enemies have to stick together! Once this matter is over, we will probably go to K City to continue our grudge! "


    He Shen Zhou didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said: "What does it have to do with us? That brat is looking for a beating! He deserved it! Zhou Hui is betrothed to Zhan Yi Cong, does he dare to cause trouble here? "


    "I don''t know whether or not you''re going to cause trouble, but the hustle and bustle won''t be able to get away anyway." Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "Also, I want to bring Niu Niu along. You should also bring Yu Yu Mo along! As for feelings, they were always the same. If we don''t get along, how can we get along? "


    "I see what you mean. "Alright." He Shen Zhou instantly understood, and immediatelyughed while saying: "This is indeed a very good opportunity to cultivate feelings."


    The two of them were chatting in the control room as they watched the intense battle on the field.


    At this moment, the four teams were fighting.


    There were people who had sneakily attacked, people who had stolen items, and people who were pretending to be from other factions. It was almost as lively as a variety show.


    Although they couldn''t follow the cameras and take pictures one by one, they were able to see everything from the cameras above their heads.


    They had suffered some losses among themselves. Seeing how they had gotten lost, even ru


    ing the wrong way, sneaking into someone else''s tent, being ambushed, etc., and so on and so forth, the students allughed their heads off.


    For half an hour, they were allughing maniacally.


    Then, the four teams proceeded on with their own ns, with serious expressions on their faces.


    Time passed quickly.


    The moment the game ended, the four teams were brought to the nk area.


    Each team disyed their spoils of war.


    All of these people were wearing colorful clothes. The battle just now was quite tragic! Some little girls are braver than boys.


    This made people have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Shen Yuan circled around in front of them, looked at their spoils of war, and then had his men count them, marking the results of the four teams.


    Thus, the results of all four teams were publicly a


    ounced to the entire school.


    Shen Mo''s voice once again came out from the school''s broadcast, "After an extremely intense battle, the results of the four teams have finallye out. Sigh, why is it that I''m the one a


    ouncing the results every time? Is it really okay for me to always do such cruel things? Cough cough, good, I will continue to do such a cruel thing! The results for the four teams were two, two, one and a half, and a half! Alright, the results were very different. We already know who wins or loses. Although there is a huge gap in the results of this physical fitness exam, please do not be discouraged. "After the results of the cultural lessons are out, just think twice and add in. The final result will be your final result."


    "So, don''t be upset if you only have half a squad! You didn''t lose in physical strength, but because your neighbors teamed up and ambushed your team together, creating a very beautiful ambush. Under these circumstances, it''s already pretty good to be able to keep half of your territory! Come on! " Shen Mo encouraged the team with the worst results and said: "The team that deserved the praise the most was still the team that got the best results. They used the power of the team and allocated the most people to the best positions, using the least amount of strength to obtain the greatest victory. Congrattions! "Alright, now all students are invited to return to their ssrooms and return to their seats. All students, please take a break and wait for the final results to be a


    ounced."


    Zhou Zhao lifted his head to hear Shen Mo''s sweet voice, and his gaze sunk a little.


    Just then, Zhou Zhao''s phone vibrated, and a message was sent: "I''ll get engaged in a few days, you have toe!"


    Zhou Zhao immediately replied: "Sis, have you really decided?"


    Zhou Hui sent another message over, "Anyway, this is how it is.


    Zhou Zhao caressed the screen, and a long while passed before he sent another message: "Okay, I will be there on time. "Also, if you go back on your word, then run as fast as you can."


    Zhou Hui sent a wry smile and sent a message, "I already have no way to escape. Alright, let''s cut to the chase. I''m testing the wedding dress. Don''t you rarely go to school? Why are you going to school every day? If there''s nothing else, juste straight to City K. "


    "Got it." Zhou Zhao replied: "I''ll go over after watching the liveliness."


    Zhou Zhao casually threw his phone into his pocket, got up and left the ssroom.


    At this time, Shen Mo just happened to be leaving from the school''s broadcasting room, and was walking back with a face full of radiance.


    The two of them met on the road.


    Zhou Zhao immediately stood still and looked at Shen Mo calmly.


    Shen Mo made a face at Zhou Zhao, but ignored him and continued to walk.


    Just as the two passed by each other, Zhou Zhao suddenly spoke: "Shen Mo."

 Chapter 1476 I will Challenge You

    Shen Mo subconsciously stopped in his tracks, and turned to look at Zhou Zhao.


    Zhou Zhao also slowly turned around, looking at Shen Mo without blinking.


    "What is it?" Shen Mo asked, his eyes full of suspicions.


    Zhou Zhao''s eyes drifted about for a while, then focused again. He looked at Shen Mo''s exquisite little face and said: "I will challenge you!"


    "Aha?" Shen Mo was immediately at a loss. He had no idea what this person was talking about.


    What challenge?


    Challenge what?


    Fighting? Or study?


    Oh, this person lost to big brother.


    Oh, this man is said to be in the top fifty of the Second High School and Second High School.


    But so what?


    Where did he get such confidence from that he could surpass me?


    Although he was just ying with tickets in No. 2 High School, he might not lose to him, right?


    Hmph, Niu Niu and the others are too right, this Zhou Zhao is too confident!


    She was just as a


    oying, a


    oying, and a


    oying as Zheng Ke Qi!


    Ignore such an a


    oying person!


    Shen Mo pouted and turned to continue walking.


    Zhou Zhao continued from behind: "Shen Mo, I will definitely beat you!"


    "This is really strange. What does it have to do with me? " Shen Mo talked to himself as he continued to leave.


    Zhou Zhao looked at Shen Mo''s back figure, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a little.


    When Shen Mo returned to his office, he saw that everyone was already there.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Wen Jian Qing say, "That''s what Big Sis ordered us to do. After we finish settling our matters here, we will immediately rush to City K. No matter what, Zhan Yi Cong is a member of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. What''s more, not only did he send an invitation to elder sister, he even sent an invitation to us! I just asked my family, and they''ve all agreed. "


    He Shen Zhou nodded his head and said: "That''s right, there are probably a lot of people who are going to our school for the engagement ceremony. If my big brother and big sister aren''t going, then I must go. Otherwise, it would not look good. "


    Shen Cong Ziughed and said: "Since he did not invite the Shen family of the Northeast, then I will not be going. Coincidentally, Fei Lin Nuo and I still have other things to do, so we won''t be going with you guys. "


    "What is it?" Shen Mo could not help but ask: "Brother Seiko, Fei Lin Nuo, are you two going to date alone?"


    Right after Shen Mo finished speaking, Shen Yuanughed out loud. He scratched the top of Shen Mo''s head and said: "Little girl, even if you know, don''t say it out loud!"


    Fei Lin Nuo''s face immediately flushed red.


    Wen Jian Qing said: "The Shen family is far away in the northeast, and does not have any co


    ections with the Zhan Family, so we did not invite them. However, this was not a good job either. If he could dodge, then so be it! It was getting hotter and hotter. It''s fine for me to take Fei Lin Nuo to the Northeast to y. "


    Shen Cong Zi nodded and said: "Yes. I also n to bring Fei Lin Nuo around. Our country is so big, you can''t just stay in one ce. "


    He Shen Zhou said: "Alright. Things here had finallye to an end. We don''t have to worry about the interview at all. Now that the exam is over, we can start packing up and get ready to go! It''s also good to go earlier, in case any mishaps ur toote. "


    "Alright." The others nodded.


    Shen Mo said: "Then, other than from Brother Zi and Fei Lin Nuo, are we going over too?"


    Shen Yuan replied, "Yes, we will be going over there. Who told us to be here? We''re all ssmates, how can we not go? "


    Fan Dou Dou shrugged helplessly and said: "That''s right, we can''t not go! However, we do wish to go! You don''t have to go home and be talked about! "


    He Shen Zhou chuckled and said: "Other than us, I still want to bring two other people over!"


    Shen Mo gri


    ed and said: "I guessed it! were you bringing Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu right? "


    Shen Yuanughed again and grabbed Shen Mo''s head, saying, "Xiao Mo, didn''t you already say it, so don''t say it out loud even if you know in your heart!"


    Shen Mo pouted, and then he stopped talking.


    However, He Shen Zhou said to Wen Jian Qing: "Then, Mu Xiao Yu, what do you n to do?"


    "Chill!" Wen Jian Qing replied: "I brought Niu Niu, so I naturally won''t bring Mu Xiao Yu! Wherever shees from, she goes back to where she came from! "


    "How cold-blooded!" Shen Yuan gri


    ed and said: "Brother Jian Qing, do you need my help?"


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing thought for a while, then said: "I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    Shen Yuan immediately made an ''ok'' gesture and turned to leave the office.


    "Alright, this is settled! We will depart the day after tomorrow! " He Shen Zhou made a concluding statement. Let''s have a good rest tomorrow!


    Shen Cong Zi held Fei Lin Nuo''s hand and said: "We''ll be leaving tomorrow. Also, pay more attention to your safety! "


    "Got it!" "You talk too much!" The group replied in unison.


    Then everyoneughed.


    Shen Yuan left for the Acrobatics School directly.


    Coincidentally, Mu Xiao Yu happened to be outside chatting with her ssmates. Without even looking, Shen Yuan directly stood in front of Mu Xiao Yu and said: "Can I have a chat with you?"


    Mu Xiao Yu nced at Shen Yuan, and after bidding farewell to the other students, she turned to Shen Yuan and said: "Did Wen Jian Qing ask you toe? You''re leaving, aren''t you? "


    "Yes." Shen Yuan answered honestly: "For now, the most suitable thing to do is for me to bid you farewell! The Shenzhou-ge couldn''t care about it, but Big Brother Jian Qing had to avoid it. So I can only do it. "


    Mu Xiao Yuughed bitterly.


    She wasn''t stupid, she already understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Thank you foring over to tell me this." Mu Xiao Yuughed bitterly and said: "I understand what you mean. Since all of you have left, it''s time for me to return as well. "


    "Mu Xiao Yu, you are actually a very smart girl. You should know that forced rtionships have no meaning." Shen Yuan looked at her seriously and said: "So why are you making things difficult for yourself?"


    "I don''t want to make things difficult for myself either, but ?? Forget it, you''re right. " Mu Xiao Yu shook his head andughed bitterly: "When do you n to leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Shen Yuan replied.


    "Well, I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I should return to the Teacher Xu''s side to dance. " Mu Xiao Yu said softly: "At that time, I will say that it is my problem. This way, Jian Qing will not be troubled. If one day he feels he''s out of ce with Niuniu, he can alwayse back for me. As long as I''m still there, I''ll wait for him toe back. "


    Shen Yuan smiled and nodded: "Since that''s the case, then I will return first. I have other things to do. "


    "Then I won''t send you off." Mu Xiao Yu nodded and separated with Shen Yuan.


    After Shen Yuan left the Acrobatics School, he immediately went to find Yu Yu Mo''s parents.

 Chapter 1477 Convince Them

    With the first time He Shen Zhou came to look for Yu Yu Mo''s parents, this time, they were not as frightened as before.


    However, Shen Yuan saw them this time at Yu Yu Mo''s parents'' unit.


    The moment Shen Yuan appeared in the state-owned enterprise where Yu Yu Mo''s parents were, the entire unit was in a state of shock!


    Howe there were so many rich young masters looking for Yu Yu Mo''s parents recently? Could it be that their family was going to fly up the tree branches to be a phoenix?


    Yu Yu Mo''s mother''s leader had specially vacated his office to let them meet.


    After waiting for them toe over, Shen Yuan immediately nodded to pay his respects: "Hello Uncle and Auntie, my name is Shen Yuan, I''m He Shen Zhou''s cousin. In the past few days, I have note here to represent anyone but myself. "


    Yu Yu Mo''s parents looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "I came here this time to ask for your permission to have follow us to City K to participate in a ssmate''s Engagement ceremony. Please rest assured, we can guarantee''s safety with 100% certainty. I know what you''re worried about. My answer was certain: We are not scum! We disdain to do things like toying with girls! Perhaps, you will think that I am boasting, but you can put yourself in my shoes. When we were born, we were surrounded by the world''s top resources. Under these circumstances, we were still able to keep ourselves clean. This was not to say that we were unable to do so, but to prove that we were humans, not animals. Therefore, we disdain to do anything that is not of our own free will. "


    Shen Yuan smiled slightly and continued, "Yu Yu Mo is also an extremely intelligent girl. Her intelligence is not only reflected in his studies, but also in many aspects of his rtionships and rtionships. The two of you should know that the resources of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy are something that the other schools ca


    otpare to. In the future, if Yu Yu Mo and were not able to be together, her resources would not be reduced by even a little. If this regret really did happen. Then her only loss would be being unable to be the Second Young Madam, and that would be all. Her contract with the school is still valid. She can still be the best in society. "


    "Perhaps the two of you have already discovered that even though we are still young, some of our experiences have already far surpassed our peers. This was amon urrence for the students of the Aristocrat Academy. This is the charm of a noble school. " Shen Yuan humbly said: "I very much hope that during the most important phase of my life, can also receive the most elite''s education and enjoy the most beautiful life. Please allow Yu Yu Mo toe with us! Please! "


    He had to admit, although Shen Yuan was only sixteen years old, his eloquence made Yu Yu Mo''s parents unable to refute him.


    Shen Yuan had intimately revealed all of the concerns of Yu Yu Mo''s parents, so even if they wanted to refute, they had no reason to.


    Seeing He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan''s excellence, it was fake if Yu Yu Mo''s parents said that they were not tempted.


    If their daughter could be so good, so eloquent. Even if he failed to y along with He Shen Zhou in the future, other people would not be able to snatch away the knowledge he learnt.


    Those were the wealth of a lifetime!


    Shen Yuan stood up and said: "The two of you can discuss this for a while, I''ll wait outside."


    With that, Shen Yuan nodded politely and left the office.


    Right now, there were only Yu Yu Mo''s parents in the office.


    The couple looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father was the first to speak: "Actually, I feel that what he said is reasonable. I can also see that he''s got good conditions. If he really wants to y with his feelings, how would it even be our turn? Look at his clothes, look at the bodyguards around him, look at the cars he drives. With these conditions, who knew how many girls threw themselves at him. I''m a man, and I know it too well. Since these children were able to maintain their initial state of mind, the home tutor must be very powerful. Rain Ink would not learn bad things from such a child, right? "


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma lowered her head, extended her hand out and flicked the dust on her work clothes, and gently said: "That''s right, women should learn more. Otherwise, I could only do what I did, leave my college diploma out of use, and work here. However, I don''t me you. You put in so much effort to get me into a state-owned enterprise, allowing me to have some peace and stability. I should be satisfied. Right now you and I are in the same unit every day. Even though we''re in different departments, we''re both on the same level. In this life, we won''t have a chance to climb up any further! All of the young people from our department are all graduate students. I''m old and I don''t have an advantage in education, so I don''t have much hope. Since Yu Mo has the chance, let her fight for it! "


    Yu Yu Mo''s father went silent for a moment, and said: "Since you also think so, then reply me! Don''t make them wait! "


    "Sure." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma nodded her head, "Since Yu Mo can transfer to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy in the future, there will no longer be any need to spend money. "Well, let''s go through with the divorce procedures."


    "Didn''t we agree? Let''s not talk about this anymore! " Yu Yu Mo''s father immediately became anxious, "I''ve already admitted my wrongs, how can you still ?? Alright, alright, stop talking, I won''t agree to a divorce! If you want to get a divorce, you should at least wait for the rain to settle downpletely! "


    "You said it." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma stood up: "I hope you won''t lie this time!"


    With that, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma left the office.


    Yu Yu Mo''s father quickly chased after his. The moment he went out the door, he saw his wife saying to Shen Yuan, "We have already discussed this, we agree! I''ll leave the rain and ink in your care! I only have one daughter, if anything happens to her, I will definitely fight you guys to the death! "


    Shen Yuan slightly smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, please rest assured! There''s no possibility of anything bad happening to them! "


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma nodded, then turned and left.


    Shen Yuan politely nodded at Yu Yu Mo''s father: "Uncle, farewell!"


    With that, Shen Yuan turned and left.


    Looking at Shen Yuan''s back figure, Yu Yu Mo''s father couldn''t help but exim.


    It was indeed a different life, a different ending!


    If the rain ink really has the chance to touch the upper ss, why not let her go?


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Perhaps, after this vige, there would be no one else like this.

 Chapter 1478 Were Going to K City

    Everyone is going to K City.


    No matter what happens in the future, he would seize this opportunity when he had a chance!


    Not to mention, even if something happened.


    It didn''t seem like his daughter was at a disadvantage, right?


    The He n''s Second Young Master, that is a peerless beauty ??


    As a man, he felt that The He n''s Second Young Master was excessively good-looking.


    What about others?


    After Shen Yuan returned, he told this news to He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo.


    He Shen Zhouughed out loud, patted Shen Yuan''s shoulders and said: "Good brother, great job!"


    Yu Yu Mo said with a speechless face: "Did my parents really agree to it? They actually agreed to it? "


    Shen Yuan said while gri


    ing: "That''s right, if I am going to take action, how can I not agree? Rest assured, we can definitely guarantee your safety! "


    He Shen Zhou said, "You can go now. Otherwise, with only Xiao Mo as the only girl, how boring would it be? We''re all boys, and there''s something we can''t take care of. As a girl, you should also be careful. Go and take care of Xiao Mo. "


    Yu Yu Mo''s expression rxed, and he said: "Alright. I like Xiao Mo quite a bit too, she''s really a little too dumb. If no one took care of his, he would probably suffer a lot. I''ve been with her for so long, and I have feelings for her. I can''t stand by and watch others bully her, can I? "


    "That''s right, that''s right." He Shen Zhou and Shen Yuan replied together with a smile: "Then it''s settled! You should go back early to rest, pack your stuff, ande to our ce to gather tonight. We''ll set off the day after tomorrow in the morning! "


    "Alright." Yu Yu Mo nodded his head: "Then I''ll be going back now."


    He Shen Zhou immediately said: "I''ll send you back."


    Shen Yuan immediately made a gesture that I didn''t hear anything, causing him to smile and nod his head, agreeing.


    On the other side, Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu was also talking about this.


    Wen Jian Qing said to Niu Niu, "How can you not go?"


    "It''s not me." Niu Niu said, "I''m worried about Fei Lin Nuo at home. I''ll go with him."


    "You went to be a light bulb?" Wen Jian Qing''s eyes widened exaggeratedly, and said: "You don''t even know, how bright is your light bulb?"


    "This ??" Of course, Niuniu knew that if she followed him, she would indeed be a light bulb.


    However ?? If she really followed Wen Jian Qing to attend these events, wouldn''t that mean that she had disguised herself to acknowledge her rtionship with Wen Jian Qing?


    In that case, wouldn''t he be unable to figure it out in the future?


    "Yu Yu Mo has already agreed to go, do you have the nerve to not go?" Wen Jian Qing immediately used Yu Yu Mo as a shield. "The two of them aren''t experienced people, although Xiao Mo has the experience of participating in a banquet, you should know how silly and sweet they are! He had no experience at all! At this kind of asion, if you made a fool of yourself, it would be very awkward. You''re different. You''re smart, you''re knowledgeable, you''ve been through a lot. With you around, nothing will happen to them. These few days, look at your rtionship with Yu Yu Mo. Are you going to watch them make a fool of themselves? What''s more, Fei Lin Nuo has me as his subordinate, what are you afraid of? Don''t tell me you think the Shen family doesn''t have any bodyguards to protect them? "


    "That''s not what I meant." Niuniu quickly replied.


    "Since it isn''t, then so be it!" Wen Jian Qing immediately said overbearingly: "We have already


    ed out our trip, and are waiting for you. You can''t just make us all wait for you, can you? "


    "This ??" Niuniu hesitated.


    She was actually worried that she would run into someone from her father''s side on this asion.


    After all, the Dai Family was not an ordinary family. It was highly likely that he would receive an invitation.


    How awkward would it be to meet him on such an asion?


    But boys are not meticulous enough.


    Shen Mo was fine.


    Even if she made a fool of herself, no one would dare tough at her.


    Yu Yu Mo had never experienced such an asion, so when people were busy, idents indeed happened often.


    These few days, she and Yu Yu Mo had already be very good friends.


    As a friend, he really couldn''t allow her to make a fool of herself in such a situation.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to let it go!


    Anyway, sooner orter, they would have to face off against the people from Dai Family!


    Niuniu clenched her teeth and said, "Fine, I''ll go!"


    When he finally got Niu Niu''s answer, Wen Jian Qing was overjoyed. He immediately spun several rounds around the ce while hugging Niu Niu.


    "Hey hey hey, put me down! "Stop messing around, stop messing around!" Niu Niu was shocked by Wen Jian Qing, and anxiously said, "If you continue making trouble, I won''t be going!"


    Only then did Wen Jian Qing let Niu Niu go, lowering his head to look at her, saying, "I can''t go back on what I said!"


    Niuniu looked at him helplessly.


    That day, everyone went back to their own homes to rest.


    As expected, after Yu Yu Mo returned home, her parents didn''t say anything, they only packed a case for her silently.


    When it was di


    er time, Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma said to Yu Yu Mo: "Since you have this opportunity now, you should seize it properly. Through the past few days, I have also discovered that those boys are all gentlemen, not the kind of people who only know how to take advantage of girls. If you follow them, you can also learn a lot of things. This was a good thing. If there''s a chance, let''s go and broaden our horizons. "


    "Mom, I will." Yu Yu Mo replied: "You guys, must also be fine!"


    "Yes, yes." Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma nodded his head, and said: "I packed a few sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes for you, this is some money your mother had saved all these years, you should carry it with you. You will probably need to transfer to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy in the future, so you won''t need to spend any money! You just have to keep the money for emergencies! "


    "I don''t want to!" Yu Yu Mo pushed the card back, "Mom, you keep the flowers! When I''m with them, I don''t talk about money! "


    Yu Yu Mo''s father said, "Your mother gave it to you, take it! Although our family is poor, there are some things we can''t be too stingy! Didn''t we save up money for you? Now that you have great fortune and a great opportunity, this money is yours. The other party has helped you so much, but you still have to treat him to a meal.


    Yu Yu Mo did not decline and epted it: "Alright. "Then I''ll ept it first."


    Yu Yu Mo De Ma Ma stood up silently, and said: "There''s no need to tell your aunt about you going out."


    "Got it, Mom." Yu Yu Mo replied obediently.


    Time passed in a sh. It was time for them to set off.


    Everyone got up early, ate breakfast, and prepared to leave.


    Once he went out, he saw Mu Xiao Yu, who was also pushing a box, preparing to leave.


    They met at the elevator. It was a bit awkward.


    "Are you going back?" Shen Mo asked.


    Mu Xiao Yuughed and replied: "That''s right, I should go back now! Teacher Xu still needed someone to help them. You... Have a safe trip! "

 Chapter 1479 Road

    After Mu Xiao Yu finished speaking, she did not wait for anyone''s reply and dragged her box away.


    Looking at Mu Xiao Yu''s back figure, no one said a word.


    The moment the elevator closed, Niuniu suddenly said, "Have a safe trip!"


    Mu Xiao Yu suddenly raised her head, and her eyes met Niu Niu''s.


    The elevator slowly closed, cutting off their line of sight.


    The moment the elevator closed, Mu Xiao Yu slowly closed her eyes.


    She leaned weakly against the wall, her expression somewhat dejected.


    Did she lose to Niu Niu in the end?


    Before the battle had even begun, they had already admitted defeat.


    Just as Mu Xiao Yu was feeling dejected, someone inside the elevator carefully asked: "Hello, are you Mu Xiao Yu?"


    Mu Xiao Yu opened her eyes at a loss, and looked at the other party as she asked doubtfully: "You are ??"


    "You really are Mu Xiao Yu! I like you so much, I''m your fan! I''ve seen your dance, The Path of the Soul! You''re great! To have such excellent works at such a young age! Can you give me an autograph? I really like you! I''ve seen all your dances. Really, I used to be a dancer too, but I just didn''t have your aura ?? " That fan excitedly chatted for a long time before he took out a notebook and handed it over to Mu Xiao Yu.


    This was the first time Mu Xiao Yu had been like a star and signed her name and blessing on the other party''s notebook.


    Seeing the other party leaving with endless thanks, Mu Xiao Yu suddenly felt that her body wasn''t that bad.


    Although she and Wen Jian Qing were not fated to be together, even though they were on the road of love, she came back empty-handed.


    However, on the road to sess, she, Mu Xiao Yu, had never been one to lose.


    Before leaving the building, Mu Xiao Yu turned around to look at the path she took and took a deep breath.


    Forget it, let''s go our own way!


    The path of others was no longer followed!


    Mu Xiao Yu raised her hand to stop a taxi, "Please take me to the airport."


    Mu Xiao Yu sat in the back of the carriage.


    Looking out of the window, he saw a busy scene.


    There were many tall buildings along the road, and pedestrians were hurrying.


    Life may not only have one appearance.


    Maybe she could have more.


    After Mu Xiao Yu left, Wen Jian Qing and the others all went downstairs to the underground parking lot.


    There were already several cars waiting in the underground parking lot.


    It was Yu Yu Mo''s first time travelling with so many people, and also his first time travelling with so many young masters of Wealthy sses.


    When she saw the line of luxury car parked in the underground parking lot, her eyes subconsciously widened. "We only have this many people, do we have to drive that many cars?"


    With just a nce, Yu Yu Mo could see that there were at least ten or so carriages!


    Was this the rhythm of a car and a person?


    Niu Niu was already used to their ostentatiousness, and exined with a smile, "It''s not just us, these young masters, they won''t lose their assistants and bodyguards. Now, the driver''s profile had been cut off. All of them were part-time bodyguard drivers! It''s only about two or three hours'' drive from here to City K. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be driving these cars, they would be preparing a trailer. "


    Yu Yu Mo was shocked speechless.


    My wife is too extravagant, isn''t she?


    He Shen Zhou opened a car in front of him and said: "Get in, someone took it after bowing."


    Yu Yu Mo replied and got in the car in a daze.


    He Shen Zhou closed the car door for Yu Yu Mo, then turned and got on the other side.


    Yu Yu Mo finally reacted: "You came with me in a car?"


    He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows, "That''s right. "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Yu Mo opened his mouth, and said: "Ah, no, it''s nothing. I was just casually saying it. "


    After saying this, Yu Yu Mo turned around and saw Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu board the same car.


    Shen Yuan got into a car with Shen Mo.


    Fan Dou Dou got into a car.


    The other cars were filled with bodyguards and assistants.


    Only now did Yu Yu Mo know that his previous big fuss, in their eyes, was already amon urrence.


    Yu Yu Mo carefully caressed everything that was on his hands. These things seemed to be of such high quality, the feeling of their skin made her feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles, afraid that he would identally break them.


    It was her first time taking such a good car.


    The spacious interior of the car gave her the feeling of not knowing where to put her eyes.


    Sensing Yu Yu Mo''s nervousness, He Shen Zhou began to talk about Gong Zi Ya. "My sister''s Chief Specialist, Gong Zi Ya, was born into a poor family, and is much poorer than your family."


    "Yes." Yu Yu Mo acknowledged and replied.


    "Back then, she sat in my sister''s car for the first time. She was even worse than you." He Shen Zhou smiled and said: "She said, before she came to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, the most expensive car she had was a bus downtown. Apart from that, he hadn''t been in a car for three years. In the past, when he was in school, he would either be on a bus or on the subway, or he would be sharing a bicycle. She can''t even bear to take a taxi. "


    Yu Yu Mo lowered his head and did not say a word.


    "Don''t think there''s a difference in ss between you and me. That''s just because your first ten years were too empty. Believe me, it won''t be long before you get used to it better than anyone else. Look, my sister''s assistant, Sister Gong Zi Ya, will she still be careful so as not to break the thing inside the car? She drove her own car, which was a luxury overrun. Humans need time to grow. "


    Yu Yu Mo immediately smiled: "Thank you."


    "Of course." He Shen Zhou gently held onto Yu Yu Mo''s finger, and said: "I believe that you can be even more outstanding than Big Sister Gong Zi Ya."


    Yu Yu Mo did not speak, he only turned his head to look at the scenery outside the carriage.


    Looking at it from this angle, it was really different!


    He had walked through the streets countless times before, but it turned out that there was such a strange side to it.


    In the other car, Wen Jian Qing said to Niu Niu, "Now you can rx, right? You saw it too, Mu Xiao Yu went back to my grandmother''s side, and will never be an obstacle between us again. "


    Niu Niu thought about it and said, "Actually, I never thought that Mu Xiao Yu would be an obstruction between us. The only thing that can stop us is ourselves. Actually, Mu Xiao Yu is quite i


    ocent. "


    "In this world, how many people aren''t i


    ocent?" Wen Jian Qingughed self-deprecatingly, "Aren''t you i


    ocent? Am I not i


    ocent? But was it useful? It was useless! As long as there were people in this world, there would be conflicts. There would be trouble, there would be selfishness. I have my own selfish thoughts. I only wish for you to be by my side. As for the others, I don''t care about his loss of heart. "


    Niuniu nodded silently. "I understand."


    "There is one more thing that you must understand." Wen Jian Qing chuckled and said: "If we go together today, it would mean a


    ouncing to the Dai Family that you are my person of protection!"

 Chapter 1480 Arrive at City K

    Niuniu blushed and said, "Nonsense!"


    Wen Jian Qingughedcently, and held Niu Niu''s hand, and said: "Although you always reject me verbally, you actually approve of me in your heart, don''t you?"


    Niuniu did not answer.


    Although she didn''t answer, she still tacitly agreed.


    If she hadn''t acknowledged him, why would she have apanied him?


    It is said that the best love ispanionship.


    It had nothing to do with wealth, nothing to do with age, nothing to do with race.


    If he didn''t even want to apany her, then it wasn''t love.


    Niuniu only smiled but didn''t say anything.


    And Shen Yuan Shen Mo got on the carriage...


    Shen Moy down on the seat, pulled the nket over him, and waved at Shen Yuan: "Brother, I''m sleepy."


    "Sleep if you''re tired." Shen Yuan replied lovingly as he dimmed the light on the carriage.


    Shen Mo fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Shen Yuan took out his phone and swiped it alone.


    He had to report to the two emperors in his family everyday. Although Shen Lu and Chong Ming had run to the west coast to experience the life of a fisherman, he still had to do the daily reports.


    After looking at Shen Yuan''s report, Chong Ming''s message was quickly sent over, "As long as you are ensuring safety, everything can be yed around!"


    Look at this father!


    Such a simple request!


    Shen Yuanughed and immediately replied: "No problem!"


    Shen Yuan looked at the Shen Mo who was already asleep, and then secretly took photos of Shen Mo sleeping, and sent it to Chong Ming.


    Shen Mo was sleeping soundly, how could he have known that he had been secretly photographed?


    He turned around and continued sleeping ??


    However, Shen Mo forgot that he was not on her bed. With a flip, he fell down.


    Shen Yuan threw his phone away, and his entire person rushed forward, his hands supporting her, firmly grabbed hold of her, pulled her up again, and covered her with a nket.


    Shen Yuan was about to be a sis-con.


    In the carriage at the back, Fan Dou Dou and Yue Yang were in high spirits, busily ying games.


    As Fan Dou Dou killed the monsters, she said, "Ding Ding, I have a feeling that this trip out will be very lively."


    "I have the same premonition!" Fan Ding Ding replied, "Moreover, it will be veryplicated. We''ll just follow the old rules and watch a show! "


    Fan Dou Dou''s eyes became dazed for a moment before she replied, "That''s right. Let''s just watch and see! "


    Fan Ding Ding suddenly put down his phone and stopped ying.


    Fan Dou Dou nced at Fan Ding Ding, and also put down his phone: "What''s wrong?"


    "Dou Dou ??" In half a year, we will be sixteen years old. " Fan Ding Ding said softly.


    "Yes." Fan Dou Dou nodded.


    "I ??" Fan Ding Ding hesitated for a moment, then said: "I want to look for her."


    Fan Dou Dou''s expression suddenly changed, "Ding Ding, have you gone mad?"


    Fan Ding Ding continued to speak, "I''ve asked around, she''s not dead, she''s still alive. After all, she was my birth mother. If even my Sixteenth Birthday ca


    ot appear ?? "


    Fan Dou Dou grabbed Fan Ding Ding and said seriously, "Ding Ding, listen to me. I can understand what you think, but you know a lot of things happened back then. She, even ifhe''s still alive in this world, she can''t appear in front of you, you know? Your mother is called Pan Run, she is a International Shadow Queen! "


    Fan Ding Ding lowered his head and did not speak, "But ??"


    "No buts!" Fan Dou Dou said, "Ding Ding, you know, our identities, are actually a little awkward. My mother was still better off. Although there were no formal formalities with my father, her existence was recognized by the family. I can barely say that I''m like everyone else. However, you are different. I heard that she schemed against her uncle, and that''s why she had Pan Run. But now, your family''s situation is certain. You can''t act rashly. Although your birth mother is someone else, your uncle has always raised you as the sessor. If you go to her without permission, it will only make your uncle hate you. Don''t forget, you still have a sister! "


    Fan Ding Ding leaned on the chair irritably, and did not say a word.


    Fan Dou Dou continued, "There is one more point. "Say, if my dad found out, you would have gone to find her. Say, do you think she''s still alive?"


    Fan Ding Ding sat up straight and said softly: "Then I''ll pretend I don''t know anything and continue living like this?"


    Fan Dou Dou sighed, and said: "After all, she really did something wrong back then! Ding Ding, I can understand your feelings, but I can''t watch you take the wrong path. Years... Maybe we shouldn''t be in this world? However, since we havee, we can only live by this rule. I know you''ll want to see her, but what can you do about it? Do you feel good looking at her? Since nothing could change the situation, then it was better not to change it. Any change will only lead to failure. "


    Fan Ding Ding said with distress: "I know what you said makes sense. I am... Forget it, let''s just end it here! You''re right, my mother is Pan Run. After all these years, she had treated me like her own daughter, so I shouldn''t have thought too much about it. I haven''t heard from her in sixteen years. Maybe, if there''s no news, it''s good news! "


    Fan Dou Dou patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder and said softly, "If you want to look for one, then we''ll have to wait until we grow up to do so! At that time, it will not be toote for you to decide on anything. "


    Fan Ding Ding nodded silently.


    The caravan slowly moved on the road.


    After about three hours, they finally arrived at their final destination, City K.


    As soon as he entered K City, he saw countless foreign license tes on the streets.


    Needless to say, these people were here to participate in thepetition between Zhan Yi Cong and his Engagement ceremony.


    Even if Zhou Hui didn''t have much of a reputation, she was still very well-known in the province.


    Thus, when everyone saw Zhan Yi Cong and Zhan Family, they too woulde to cheer for him.


    Zhan Family was a famous sect in K City.


    Of course, he was not a noble, and did not have the qualifications to study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Zhan Yi Cong was the second son of the direct line of descent of the Zhan Family. He also had an elder brother who was studying abroad.


    As the second son of the family, although the pressure on his shoulders wasn''t that great, as a member of the family, he couldn''t escape the fate of having a political marriage.


    Not everyone could escape the fate of a political marriage like He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing.


    To most ns, marriage was still the best, most effective and most powerful method and method.


    Therefore, this Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui, was naturally the result of a political marriage.


    In fact, neither of them was very close, but the marriage was decided.


    There was no room for dispute.

 Chapter 1481 Zhan Yi-cong and Zhou Hui

    The two of them did not seem to want to refute each other and just tacitly agreed to the marriage.


    Because in this marriage deal, the families of both sides will get the corresponding benefits.


    Since ancient times, officials and merchants had interacted with each other. This was no longer a secret.


    Rights and money had always been linked.


    In the ancient times, the most rudimentary of businesses and merchants could not stop the marriage between the two parties.


    In the modern age, merchants were already of a very high rank. Therefore, a marriage between an official and a merchant was even more so!


    Everyone''s rtionship was shared, resources were shared, circles were shared. Every minute was money!


    Therefore, Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui did not reject his, and obediently epted the marriage arrangement.


    At this time, there was still a day''s time before Engagement ceremony s of two people.


    In other words, their wedding was the day after tomorrow.


    For the next two days, guests from all directions came to congratte them.


    As a result, the Zhan Family had always been busy greeting guests. The ones that should be arranged to stay, the ones that should be arranged to stay in the vi, the ones that should be met, quickly meet in private.


    Therefore, when He Shen Zhou and the others arrived at Zhan Family together, it was when the Zhan Family was extremely busy.


    However, no matter how busy Zhan Family was, when he heard that He Shen Zhou and the others hade, he put down everything he was doing and hurried over to greet them.


    He Shen Zhou represented the He Family, Wen Jian Qing represented the Wen Family, Shen Mo represented Shen Lu and Chong Ming, Fan Dou Dou represented the Vincent''s Entertainment.


    These young masters and young misses were here on behalf of the n, so no one dared to slight them.


    The people of Zhan Family all brought Zhan Yi Cong out to wee him.


    When He Shen Zhou saw them, he said with a smile: "My brother and sister have been through too many thingstely, and we really can''t handle ourselves, so I let us represent our family to attend the ceremony. Please forgive us."


    The family head of the Zhan Family, or in other words, Zhan Yi Cong''s father, hurriedly replied, "Of course not! To be able to move against all the young masters and young misses was already the greatest honor of the Zhan Family! Everyone, your residences have already been arranged. Please enter! "


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately led them in.


    "Senior Zen, I really didn''t expect that you would get engaged so soon!" Shen Mo smiled and said: "If I didn''t receive the invitation, I would have thought that this would be April Fool''s Day!"


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately replied, "Junior Sister Shen Mo, don''t be so polite here, it''s as good as being in your own home. As an old senior, I naturally can''t be as carefree as you! Looking at your youthful appearances, I am truly envious! Come, let me show you to your room. If you don''t like it, then switch it! "


    Zhan Yi Cong saw Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo, and guessed that they were the femalepanions that these young masters had brought with them.


    There were indeed many people who would bring their female partners to such an asion.


    It was just that looking at the faces of these two, it seemed that they were not students from Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, they were definitely from the school outside.


    Zhan Yi Cong was a smart person, and did not disgrace the name. He knew very well that there were some things he could ask, and some things he could not ask.


    Thus, he didn''t ask Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo for their invitation letter and directly arranged a room for them.


    Zhan Family was not as rich or luxurious as the He Family. As a result, the Zhan Family was arge and well-ordered vi.


    K City wasn''t as prosperous as H City, but it wasn''t too bad either.


    As a result, as the face of City K, this vi of the Zhan Family was still eptable.


    Arge vi with five floors and one floor underground could be considered a formidable existence in the local area.


    He Shen Zhou and the rest were all gathered in the guest rooms on the fifth floor, so they were unable to arrange for other, less important guests to stay in the hotels in the city.


    Of course, there were also those who disliked staying at home and preferred staying in hotels.


    Therefore, they also decide where they live ording to their own wishes.


    Niu Niu, Shen Mo and Yu Yu Mo, the three girls stayed in the middle, with He Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing, Shen Yuan, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding as the sides.


    These few people had almost rounded up the entire fifth floor.


    The fourth floor was also a guest room with a few other guests.


    On the third floor was Zhan Yi Cong''s own family.


    The second floor was a leisure area, and all sorts of recreational methods could be found on the second floor.


    The first floor was the living room, the living room, the kitchen, and the dining room.


    The negative first floor is home video and other functional areas.


    At the back of the house was arge garage that housed the house and the cars of the guests.


    For this engagement, the garage was mostly full.


    These were all early arrivals, and some would only arrive on the same day.


    Most of these guests weren''t particrly important, so they came on the same day and went back on the same day.


    H province is a province with a great emphasis on etiquette.


    Therefore, the owner of an important guest would stay for a few more days.


    As for why they stayed, only they themselves knew.


    Although He Shen Zhou and the others were just children, they hade on behalf of the n.


    As a result, Zhan Yi Cong apanied his throughout the entire process, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    In another ce, near the outskirts of the city, there was a small manor that was not too eye-catching. Zhou Hui, the bride-to-be, was currently receiving a lecture from her family.


    "Hui Hui, things havee to this point. There is nothing more to say." Zhou Hui''s father educated her and said: "This marriage, will bring great benefits to our family! It''s hard to say if I can go any higher in my life. "Since dad is taking advantage of the fact that you''re on the throne, I can help you out!"


    Zhou Hui said with an indifferent expression. "Oh, really?"


    "Hui Hui, Zhan Family will treat you well." Zhou Hui''s father continued to speak sincerely, "As for the others, don''t even think about them."


    "I know, so I didn''t say anything." Zhou Hui coldly replied: "Father, if there is nothing else, I would like to rest for a bit!"


    Zhou Hui''s father''s lips moved a little, and he gave her a deep nce. Only then did she say. After the ceremony the day after tomorrow, you will be a member of the Zhan Family. The people of Zhan Family are very interesting, for this engagement, I prepared three properties and apany for you. With these, you''ll be able to live without worries in the future. When Daddy can help you, he''ll do his best to help you. "


    "Got it." A hint of ridicule shed past Zhou Hui''s eyes, and she urged her father to leave.


    After his father left, Zhou Hui turned to Zhou Zhao, who was in the room, and said: "Alright, your uncle is already gone, you cane out!"


    Zhou Zhao slowly pushed the door open and walked out from the room.


    "Sis, if you''re so unwilling, then why did you marry her?" Zhou Zhao frowned, and said: "In truth, you are notcking in money either."


    "Who said I don''t need money? "I''m reallycking." Zhou Huiughed self-deprecatingly, and said: "Your uncle sure knows how to act! If I don''t seal my economy, how can I agree so easily? "

 Chapter 1482 It Seems like both of Us Have a Problem

    It seems like both of us have a problem


    Zhou Zhao frowned: "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "What''s the use of saying it?" Zhou Huiughed sarcastically and sat on the sofa. She leaned against the sofa and said coldly, "You can save me for a while, but can you save me for a lifetime? Marriage alliance, I have long since prepared for this kind of thing. It was something that would happen sooner orter, so let''s do it! In any case, the people I marry are not the people I like, so it doesn''t matter who I marry! Otherwise, how could it be called a political marriage? You''re still the best! At the very least, your parents don''t need to force you into a marriage. "


    Zhou Zhao turned around and sat opposite of Zhou Hui, and said: "Sis ?? "What about him?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Huiughed bitterly: "Since I''ve decided to get engaged, then I naturally have to break off my rtionship with him! Or, when we get married, we''ll y our separate games. Do you know how many of our families get married because they really love each other? We''re in a position where we can''t go up or down, and we don''t have any autonomy. Great families like the He Family, the Wen Family, and the Fan family formed an empire as one, and only then would they have the right to decide their own love and marriage. As for us, we can only ept the arrangements of fate! "


    Zhou Zhao''s face suddenly shed across his mind.


    As Chong Ming''s daughter, she would not need a family marriage in the future.


    Of course, he also knew that he was very far from these Wealthy sses. He was not worthy of such a noble princess.


    However, it looked good from afar.


    "Little Su, you still haven''t answered me. Don''t you rarely go to school? "Why are you going to school so frequently these few days?" Zhou Hui changed the topic. Some topics were too depressing.


    "Ah, that''s because... A few great people went to school. These people came and stayed in Zhan Family''s vi. They are all students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Those young masters and young misses, since they have nothing better to do, went to our school to experience the lives ofmoners. " Zhou Zhao replied, "You''re right, Sis, the world is just so unfair. Except for a few truly top society people, we don''t have the right to have our own love and marriage. I guess I''ll be like you soon? "


    Zhou Hui was startled: "Then those few young masters will go to the Second High School to experience life? Alright, as expected, you are willful when ites to money. That''s right, Zhan Yi Cong was a student of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, so it wasn''t strange that his Engagement ceremony would invite students from the school. However, it was quite strange that they woulde. After all, the Zhan Family is inconspicuous whenpared to the He Family. "


    "Probably because of you, my ssmate!" Zhou Zhao exined: "I heard that the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy are quite united."


    "In that case, there is indeed such a possibility." Zhou Hui nodded.


    "Sis, you have to be careful. The Engagement ceremony will be here the day after tomorrow, he won''te to cause trouble right? " Zhou Zhao worriedly asked, "After all, he treated you well for so many years."


    Zhou Hui slowly raised his finger, and looked at it a few times before slowly replying, "I''ve already exined everything clearly to him. It would be useless to pester him in the future. Let him seek her own happiness. "


    "Fine." Zhou Zhao nodded his head and said: "I think we still need to make some preparations, in case anything happens to him in Engagement ceremony."


    "I will." Zhou Hui smiled and nodded.


    On the other side, Zhan Yi Cong received a call, and quickly bid farewell to He Shen Zhou and the others, driving away.


    He Shen Zhou handed a cup of fruit juice to Yu Yu Mo and asked Wen Jian Qing: "I heard that this time, Zhan Family and the Zhou Family are going to have a marriage alliance.


    "You have the truth!" Wen Jian Qingughed and peeled off the bamboo for Niu Niu before cing the snow white fruit in his hands.


    Yu Yu Mo and Niu Niu had helpless looks on their faces.


    Please don''t throw dog food so righteously, okay?


    We haven''t formally agreed to be with you yet!


    Then, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing would just treat it as them being together, and would forcefully throw out dog food.


    Shen Mo pouted at Shen Yuan and Shen Yuan immediately turned into the form of a obedient brother to his. He immediately peeled the grapefruit for Shen Mo and gave it to her.


    Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding did not have to worry about the problem of dog food, because the two of them had enough to eat!


    Shen Yuan said: "What''s going on? You still have your own heart? "


    Fan Dou Dou said: "Don''t tell me this Zhan Yi Cong is still worried about Big Sis and is unwilling to let go?"


    Fan Ding Ding replied, "I don''t think so. How old was Zhan Yi Cong when he was chasing big sister? Only fifteen years old, right? Big Sis is already over 20 years old! It had been so many years, and it had been put down long ago! What''s more, Brother-inw has always been by his side. He should know his limits! "


    Wen Jian Qing nodded, and said: "It is indeed not big sister! It was said that two years ago, Zhan Yi Cong got to know a girl, who was a home tutor that was specially designed to help him with his homework. I''ve also heard that the two of them lived together before. "


    He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed, and said: "That''s right! Furthermore, Zhou Hui seemed to have a boyfriend that he loved. Furthermore, Zhou Hui''s boyfriend wasn''t some poor kid, he seemed to be some kind of child from the rich second generation family. Of course, it was impossible topete with the Zhan Family. Zhan Family''s total assets should be around ten billion, right? The family fortune of the little rich second generation''s boyfriend was probably not more than a billion. It''s good enough in a small ce, but it''s not big enough. "


    Shen Yuan nodded in realization and said: "There''s actually such a thing! In other words, the fact that these two are engaged means that they are acting in harmony with each other! "


    The others nodded in agreement. "That''s right, we''vee to watch a show!"


    Yu Yu Mo who had drank the fruit juice at the side could not help but ask: "Since we can''t love each other and still force ourselves to stay together, is the benefit more important than love?"


    "That''s a good question." He Shen Zhou replied with a smile: "To certain people and certain families, benefits are indeed more important than love! Let me put it this way! In other words, our parents are more open-minded, and with our strength and foundations, we no longer need to rely on political marriage to achieve our powerful goals. For most families, political marriage is one of the best ways to raise shares and the best way for two families to raise money from each other. "You say that for some families, a single marriage can save a dying business. Would they reject the idea of a marriage?"


    Yu Yu Mo was instantly speechless!


    There was nothing to say in response!


    Niu Niu was more calm and replied, "Yes. Political marriage is a verymon phenomenon, both at home and abroad. This was no longer a secret. In addition to these benefits, many families own stocks with each other and do not want each other to go bankrupt. "

 Chapter 1483 The Importance of Bloodlines

    "Yeah, like the rest of us, we all own each other''s shares. Therefore, if one side encountered a crisis, the other side would definitely go all out to save them. "Only people with small ns will add insult to injury." Fan Dou Dou nodded her head in agreement.


    "Indeed." Fan Ding Ding pensively said: "No wonder Father always said that we are all prosperous and losers alike. Although there is no blood tie between us, so many intertwined interests have firmly tied us together. "


    It was Yu Yu Mo''s first timeing into contact with these things. Although she did not understand it, he did not publish any long stories to prove his point of view.


    Niu Niu continued: "If nothing unexpected happens, I guess Zhan Yi Cong probably has something to do with that home tutor teacher. After another round of wild guesses, it would most likely be quite a ruckus. So let''s not wait for our host toe and greet us. We''ll do whatever we have to do. Well, plus today, we still have a day and a half to move around freely. I think it''s better to go out and take a look! "


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed with Niuniu, they stood up and prepared to go for a stroll.


    How boring it was at home!


    I might as well go out for a walk and have a look around.


    He couldn''te for nothing since he had alreadye!


    Thus, this group of people all ran out to y.


    However, this time, they did not act together. Instead, they split up into two groups.


    He Shen Zhou brought Yu Yu Mo and drove to purchase.


    Wen Jian Qing brought Niu Niu to the mountain to see the scenery.


    Shen Yuan Shen Mo and Yue Yang found a restaurant, and prepared to taste the local speciality food.


    Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding followed the map and found the biggest video game city in the area.


    The eight of them split up into four different directions.


    Shen Mo was a little glutton, he liked to eat weird things. Not only did he like eating mushrooms, he also liked to eat snacks at various ces.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan brought her to find all sorts of corner to eat.


    Thus, the two of them drove the map to a century-old restaurant.


    This restaurant was pretty well decorated.


    They were all ancient brick and tile walls, and they really were old, not the type that was made by hand.


    Shen Mo couldn''t move his legs when he smelled the fragrance, he had to have a taste of everything.


    The two of them ordered a huge pile of food and found a room separated by a screen. Then, they prepared to eat to their heart''s content and enjoy this delicacy.


    Shen Mo excitedly grabbed a te of dessert and was about to start eating when Shen Yuan, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly shushed him with his fingers.


    Shen Mo instantly opened his eyes wide.


    At this moment, the voices of a man and a woman speaking came from the neighboring room.


    The one who was talking to him, was none other than Zhan Yi Cong who just left home.


    Zhan Yi Cong opened his mouth and said: "Enough, stop crying. What can I do? I was always engaged to her, and I couldn''t stand it. You know, my heart has always been with you! Can you wait for me? As soon as possible, after I take over the power in my family, I will immediately break up with Zhou Hui, and we will properly be together, alright? "


    A girl cried and said, "One Cong, it''s not like I can''t wait for you. You can make me wait as long as you want, but my stomach can''t wait any longer! Here''s my test report. I''m pregnant! Since you want to get engaged, I won''t stop you, but I can''t take this child! I''ll see you onest time today. I''ve already made an appointment with the doctor to have the child removed from surgery tomorrow! "


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately shouted in shock, "What? Pregnant? You have to take it away! No, no! Cheng Qian Qian, I don''t agree! This is our child, you can''t take it away! "


    Cheng Qian Qian cried. "But what should I do if I don''t take this child away?"


    Zhan Yi Cong said anxiously: "Qianqian, listen to me, this child ca


    ot be taken away, do you understand? "Believe me, I will think of a good way!"


    "But you are already engaged." Cheng Qian Qian cried out in grievance, "Even if I gave birth to this child, he would still be an illegitimate child and would have suffered greatly if he were to live in this world. I might as well not let him be born! "


    When Shen Mo heard this, he whispered to Shen Yuan: "Brother, is Niu Niu''s identity like this?"


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    Shen Mo said: "No wonder Sister Niuniaojie! is so unconfident, and always says that he''s not worthy of you. So an illegitimate child is actually so miserable. "


    "A real upper ss society actually values bloodlines very much." Shen Yuan replied: "Even if this Cheng Qian Qian gave birth to this child, it would be very difficult for him to get the approval of the family. He would have nothing, just like Niuniu was now. Because of her own hard work, Niuniu managed to form her own world by relying on her own hands. However, not everyone in this world is as capable and intelligent as Niu Niu. "


    Shen Mo sighed, and said: "This Zhan Yi Cong is really selfish! He didn''t want Cheng Qian Qian to get rid of this child, but he couldn''t give him a name either. This child was destined to live in darkness. Eh, that''s not right, why is Big Brother Shi Ran so good? "


    Shen Yuanughed and said, "Fool! Who is Aunt Shi Yi Jin, and who is this Cheng Qian Qian? Can youpare to my aunt? Furthermore, the Mei Family wanted Big Brother Shi Ran to return to the Mei Family. It was actually his Aunt and Big Brother Shi Ran that didn''t want to go back. This is not the same thing. "


    Shen Mo thoughtfully nodded his head.


    Cheng Qian Qian, who was next door, continued: "Besides, I don''t have that much money to raise this child right now. If you don''t want me to get rid of this child, then tell me, what should I do? "


    Zhan Yi Cong took out his wallet, took out a card and gave it to Cheng Qian Qian: "This card has three million. This is my private ount, not my family ount, so you can spend it as you please. I can''t touch the money in my family ount right now, or my parents will freeze my ount if they find any problems with the flow of money. As you know, I''m the second oldest at home, and I have a big brother above me. If I do something wrong, the consequences will be very troublesome. "


    Cheng Qian Qian epted Zhan Yi Cong''s card and said: "Alright, then I''ll wait for you."


    "Hmm, when I get the ownership of the family, when I get the rights in my hands, I won''t be afraid of anything!" Zhan Yi Cong continued tofort Cheng Qian Qian: "Buy a small apartment first and stay here to nurture your baby. I won''t let both of you down!"


    Cheng Qian Qian then said: "Alright, then I''ll go back first. "You should be more careful!"


    "Got it!" Zhan Yi Cong hugged Cheng Qian Qian reluctantly, and said: "Qianqian, I''ve wronged you!"

 Chapter 1484 Each Has Its Own Entanglement

    "Cong, I''m waiting for news from you." After Cheng Qian Qian finished this sentence, he quickly left the dining hall.


    After Cheng Qian Qian left, Zhan Yi Cong did not linger and quickly left.


    Shen Mo stuck out his tongue and said: "What an astonishing rtionship."


    "It''s nothing. Zhan Yi Cong was already over twenty years old, so the possibility of him not falling in love was not high. Back then, when he took the initiative to pursue his, it proved that he wasn''t someone who could endure loneliness. Look at brother-inw, I''ve always liked him silently and never confessed. " Shen Yuan said, "This Zhan Yi Cong''s judgement is not strong enough. My guess is that this Cheng Qian Qian is going to suffer a tragedy. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Mo asked curiously.


    Without waiting for Shen Yuan''s reply, he heard two more peopleing from next door.


    Their conversation sessfully attracted the attention of Shen Yuan and Shen Mo once again.


    He wasn''t sure if it was a coincidence, but if it was, then this coincidence was a little too much!


    Because the new guests next door were not just anyone else, they were Zhou Hui and a man who was about to be engaged to Zhan Yi Cong.


    "Zhou Hui, you are already engaged to Zhan Yi Cong, are you


    ing to break up with me?" When the man entered, he immediately started questioning Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui''s voice carried a trace of tiredness: "Alright, Qi Xiao Tian, didn''t I exin it clearly enough? Let''s break up! "


    "I don''t want to!" Qi Xiao Tian gnashed his teeth and said: "Where the hell am I bad? You have so little confidence in me? I''m currently not as rich as Zhan Yi Cong, but that doesn''t mean I won''t have money in the future! Now, my dad is going to leave thepany to me! Zhou Hui, why don''t we break up? Give me three years, and I''ll use three years to prove myself! I will definitely not be any worse than Zhan Yi Cong! Zhan Yi Cong actually didn''t have much money! He was the second young master of his family and would not inherit his family business! At most, his family would give him a share of the shares and property, but they would definitely not let him inherit the family business! I heard that Zhan Yi Cong''s brother is very powerful. Although he is abroad, he has always been controlling the affairs of the family remotely. Zhan Yi Cong had no chance of wi


    ing at all! Zhou Hui, can you not get engaged to him? "


    Zhou Hui had a helpless expression as she said, "Can you not be so childish? Do you think I''m just looking at the money? This marriage wasn''t set by me, it was set by my family! Because, my family is going to work with the Zhan Family to set up a business. The best and most advantageous guarantee for us to do a good job in this business is to get engaged! As long as the two families became one, they would be able to trust each other and work together without any grudges between them. Forget it, stop struggling! Even though you don''t have a ten billion family fortune, you can still be considered a rich family here. If you find an ordinary girl, you''ll be able to live afortable life! "


    "I don''t want it! I just want to be with you! " Qi Xiao Tian hugged Zhou Hui in an instant, her tears flowing. "Hui Hui Hui, how can you be so cruel? How could she say such heartless words? I''ve been with you for so long, and you don''t know what my heart is like? "Why do you have to trample on my heart time and time again?"


    Zhou Hui sighed and said: "Then tell me, or what? If I don''t break up with you, I want to get engaged to Zhan Yi Cong too! "


    "Then make sure! It''s up to you! Anyway, it''s just an engagement, not a marriage! " Qi Xiao Tian said in anger, "I will definitely prove myself before you get married! I will prove that I am more suitable for you than Zhan Yi Cong! "


    "Then you have to guarantee that the Engagement ceremony from the day after tomorrow will not appear and cause any trouble!" Zhou Hui also had some feelings for Qi Xiao Tian, but after hearing what Qi Xiao Tian said, his heart softened immediately.


    "Alright, I won''t appear." Qi Xiao Tian choked with sobs as she said, "Since you''re going to be the young mistress of the Zhan Family, then why don''t you apany me properly today?"


    "This ??" Zhou Hui hesitated.


    "Hui Hui ??" Qi Xiao Tian affectionately called out her name: "Just one day today, okay?"


    "Fine." Zhou Hui finally swayed: "It''s just for today."


    Qi Xiao Tian hugged Zhou Hui emotionally, but Zhou Hui did not refuse.


    Shen Yuan and Shen Mo who was next to each other looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    This married couple is interesting!


    They each had their own entanglements!


    One of them was tangled up with the home tutor, while the other was entangled with his former boyfriend.


    The two of them were even, so they didn''t owe each other anything.


    and Shen Mo who were just bystanders sighed.


    The Zhan Family right now had a picture of Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui on the wall!


    However, the two of them had their own concerns behind the scenes.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    They really did let them speak. The engagement ceremony this time was really exciting!


    He really didn''t know what would happen to Engagement ceremony s the day after tomorrow.


    As Shen Mo ate, he asked, "Brother, are you going to eat?"


    "Eat, eat." Shen Yuan pushed all the delicious things to Shen Mo: "Eat as much as you can when no one wants!"


    "Why do you want to eat when no one wants it?" Shen Mo looked at his brother adoringly.


    "Because when you get fat, no one wants you." Shen Yuan replied irresponsibly.


    Shen Mo, "..."


    Just as the two were enjoying their meal, the two people next door finally left.


    As for where they went, only they themselves knew.


    After eating all these snacks, Shen Mo said in a satisfied tone, "I''m so satisfied, we can go back now!"


    Shen Yuan smiled and called the waiter over. After settling the bill, he said to Shen Mo: Eat so much! Let''s go, I''ll apany you for a stroll! I don''t think they''ll be back that soon! "


    "Sure." Shen Mo replied happily.


    What Shen Yuan said was right, whether it was He Shen Zhou or Wen Jian Qing, they were both busy right now!


    Love is so fun, how can it end so easily?


    He Shen Zhou brought Yu Yu Mo to the shopping mall to buy clothes, and most importantly, to buy clothes for Yu Yu Mo.


    This time, Yu Yu Mo left in a hurry, and did not prepare any formal attire.


    Of course, with Yu Yu Mo''s family''s condition, there was no way to prepare any sort of formal attire.


    Therefore, the meticulous He Shen Zhou brought Yu Yu Mo to the market to buy two sets of clothes for the time being.


    K City was not like H City. There was no luxury here.


    However, there were also some good second-tier brands here, and they could also be used.


    Yu Yu Mo''s figure was also not bad.


    Even a few thousand yuan worth of clothes could have tens of thousands of yuan worth of effect.


    He Shen Zhou brought Yu Yu Mo to shop with a few second tier brands and picked out a lot of clothes.


    As long as He Shen Zhou thought it was nice, without saying anything, he would pay for it. However, Yu Yu Mo had no time to stop him.


    "Alright, alright, stop buying!" We''ve already bought so much! " Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou and said, "A set of clothes is enough!"


    "How can that be?" He Shen Zhou replied: "You have to prepare at least three sets of clothes for an asion! And each set of clothes goes with a bag and shoes! "

 Chapter 1485 Is to Pamper You

    "Huh?" Yu Yu Mo was immediately dumbfounded: "Soplicated?"


    "It''s far more thanplicated." He Shen Zhou said, "The clothing of the few of us are all specially made. Well, I forgot to tell you, my mother is chairman of S.A., the world''s top designer. Therefore, part of our clothing is my mother''spany''s designers. All the dresses were just delivered from home, including this time. I didn''t have your size, so I didn''t have your dress. Furthermore, it was toote. Each of our gowns has been handmade for almost 3,000 hours or more. Each needle''s trajectory was extremely strict. In addition to our clothes, our watches, jewelry, shoes, and girl''s bags, such as my sister''s handbags, are all handmade. My sister''s birthday, that handbag, just by hand, took close to ten thousand hours, and it was made by over a hundred embroidery workers over a month, with countless needlework embroidery. The market price was 30 million, so there was no market price. There is only one in the world. The designer is my sister herself, so she is unique. "


    "After you transfer to the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, you will have a very strict tutorial on etiquette. You will be taught the strictest of etiquette. So don''t worry, you will be like us in the future. Today, we are not particrly important guests. Furthermore, you are still young and have a good figure. These clothes can barely be used. " He Shen Zhou casually picked up a piece of clothing, gestured on top of Yu Yu Mo''s body, and said: "Wear this one and try it out."


    Yu Yu Mo first looked at the signboard: 16888.


    Yu Yu Mo stuck out his tongue, extended his hand out, and received the clothes.


    When he came out, He Shen Zhou''s eyes immediately lit up, and he immediately turned to the attendant and said: "Wrap this set of clothes up for me."


    "Okay, okay." The waiter''s mouth was about to twist into a smile.


    This young man was really generous!


    The counter came and asked for several pieces of clothing. In total, there were at least a hundred thousand pieces of clothes!


    So, He Shen Zhou dragged Yu Yu Mo through different special cases, bought clothes, shoes and watches, and watches and jewelry ??


    Finally, their hands were filled with shopping bags of varying sizes.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at the pile of spoils and could not help but ask: "Is it about time?"


    He Shen Zhou thought for a while, then said: "I''m still short of that."


    "Huh?" Yu Yu Mo opened his eyes and mouth wide: "Still buying!"


    "Buy it!" He Shen Zhou nodded his head, his face full of affection for her, and said: "Girls need to buy or buy, ah! As a man, I naturally have to pamper my own woman! "


    Yu Yu Mo''s face instantly flushed red. "Nonsense! I''m not your woman! "


    He Shen Zhou said with a face full of confidence, "Sooner orter, yes!"


    "Let''s go and put our things on the car first. We''ll continue on to other ces." He Shen Zhou transferred all the bags in his hands to his own hands and brought Yu Yu Mo back to the car park. Then, he threw all the big and small bags into it.


    Turning around, He Shen Zhou didn''t say anything as he pulled Yu Yu Mo towards anotherrge scale shopping mall.


    "What do you want to buy this time?" Yu Yu Mo could not help but ask.


    "The jewelry from this mall can only be said to be decent. However, the ones who really have to stop the auction are still the best. " He Shen Zhou sized Yu Yu Mo up from head to toe, and said: "Your temperament, is very suitable for pink diamonds. "Let''s go and pick a drill for you!"


    Upon hearing about diamonds, Yu Yu Mo''s ears instantly turned red.


    Diamonds have a special meaning, you know.


    However, He Shen Zhou did not say, that was probably not his intention.


    Thus, He Shen Zhou dragged Yu Yu Mo around to look at the jewelry, and after looking at a few ces, he finally confirmed who it was.


    This is a set of jewelry, priced at 580 thousand. It could be considered a treasure of the shop.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at the price and immediately shook his head. "No, it''s too expensive! I can''t wear such precious jewelry! If I lose it, I won''t be able to afford it! "


    However, He Shen Zhou said, "Wear it on and take a look."


    The service perso


    el passionately pulled Yu Yu Mo to try it on.


    This pink diamond was indeed beautiful and generous. The moment it touched his upper body, he seemed to have be much more radiant.


    The attendant kept praising Yu Yu Mo: "Thisdy''s skin is white and exquisite, his facial features are small and graceful, a perfect match to this pink diamond! "He is very beautiful to begin with, and when paired with this diamond ornament, theyplement each other even more!"


    Hearing the waiter''s praise, Yu Yu Mo felt a little embarrassed.


    He Shen Zhou immediately said: "Vote!"


    Just as Yu Yu Mo was about to stop her, He Shen Zhou immediately said: "Be my femalepanion, the essories are not to be shabby! Otherwise, you''ll lose one of my men. "


    As expected, Yu Yu Mo stopped talking.


    He Shen Zhou continued: "Those essories can only be worn normally, or at less important asions. However, in a real asion, there was no need to care about the quality of jewelry. Therefore, a pair of earrings and a bracelet were enough. You have a long neck and a bad cor. A simple neck is the most beautiful. "


    A waiter of a certain lifetime could not help but say, "This young master is obviously an expert! That was indeed the case. This girl was so lucky! The boyfriend who dotes on you is simply envious of death! "


    Yu Yu Mo''s ears had always been red.


    She didn''t know how to exin it.


    That he wasn''t his girlfriend?


    Even though she wasn''t a girlfriend, she still continued to buy things for him.


    Say she''s a girlfriend? But he hadn''t agreed yet!


    Ah, what a dilemma!


    He Shen Zhou calmly swiped the card to pay the bill, and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Since it''s so pretty, don''t take it off! Wear it! "


    Yu Yu Mo regained his senses and said softly: "Thank you!"


    "If you want to thank me, then thank me with your entire life. "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." He Shen Zhou smiled and said, "Jian Qing, Niu Niu and the others went to the mountain to enjoy the scenery. They should be back soon. When we finish ying the game tonight, it will be time for us to meet up with Shen Yuan, Shen Mo and the others. "


    Yu Yu Mo then nodded and said: "Ah ?? "Alright."


    "You mean to say you''ll thank me all your life? Or should we meet together? " He Shen Zhou said mischievously.


    Sure enough, Yu Yu Mo tried to defend himself: "I''m saying, it''s good to meet up with them!"


    He Shen Zhouughed and held Yu Yu Mo''s hand as they left the shopping mall.


    After they left, all of the counter attendants were extremely envious!


    Look at him being so young. He''s practically putting his girlfriend''s strength to the skies!


    He was simply a wi


    er in life!

 Chapter 1486 Mountain View

    Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu were indeed enjoying the scenery on the mountain.


    Since Niuniu had prepared the gowns when she arrived, there was no need to go on a shopping spree.


    Since Niuniu had to meet a lot of clients, she was naturally well-prepared. There were all sorts of dresses and matching jewelry, bags and shoes. Although they came as they usually feltfortable, they wouldn''t go blind in critical moments. They could be used just by carrying them out.


    Therefore, Wen Jian Qing brought her to the mountain to see the scenery.


    It was summer and the heat was at its hottest, so the mountain was actually the clearest ce in the world.


    The mountain was quite close to the city, and they had to drive for about two hours before they arrived.


    However, it wasn''t too far away, so on weekends or holidays, many people in the city would choose toe here for the summer vacation.


    Wen Jian Qing parked the car at the hillside, and the two got off to look at the scenery. With the mountain breeze blowing, it was indeed a lot morefortable.


    Wen Jian Qing wanted to hug Niu Niu, but he was worried that she would refuse, so he kept on struggling.


    Niu Niu pretended not to know anything and took the initiative to start a conversation, "Do you think that Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui''s Engagement ceremony will smoothly proceed?"


    With this topic, Wen Jian Qing felt too embarrassed to go closer.


    Wen Jian Qing slowly approached Niu Niu''s side and pulled her arm towards a huge boulder.


    The two of them sat down on a rock and chatted. It was veryfortable.


    Wen Jian Qing replied: "I think it is! Both of them have their own secrets. The engagement this time was merely due to pressure from the family. "


    Niuniu said dejectedly, "That''s right, everyone else thinks that just because they have money and status, they have everything." At least they had everything, but still ?? Alright, their levels are still not high enough. If they can get to your level, then they won''t be troubled about it. "


    Wen Jian Qing would not bring this up himself, and continued: My people just reported to me that Zhan Yi Cong had just met his home tutor, Cheng Qian Qian, and they have reliable news, Cheng Qian Qian is already pregnant! And at this moment, Zhou Hui was also secretly meeting with her ex-boyfriend. "


    After saying that, Wen Jian Qing took out his own phone, opened the picture, and gave it to Niu Niu.


    Niu Niu did not stand on ceremony with him and took the phone. It was Wen Jian Qing''s people who had secretly followed him and sent him a message.


    Both Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui seemed to be busy.


    "This engagement shop is indeed a little interesting." Niu Niu returned the phone to Wen Jian Qing and asked, "Then did you find out if there was anyone from Dai Family?"


    After saying this, Niu Niu turned and looked at Wen Jian Qing very seriously.


    She wanted to know that.


    Wen Jian Qing''s face was filled with awkwardness, he rubbed his nose and did not deny.


    "Looks like they''ve reallye." Niu Niu withdrew her gaze and looked at the scenery beneath her feet. She sighed and said, "I hope that I won''t disturb the ceremony this time."


    "I feel like they really want you to interfere." Wen Jian Qing replied: "Neither of them want to get engaged. It''s just that the parents of both families want to get engaged! For something like this to happen on the eve of an engagement, it is sufficient proof that even if they were to get married sessfully, it would not be long before they part ways. "


    "Who says it isn''t?" Niuniu sighed and said, "What a pity for such a luxurious ceremony!"


    Wen Jian Qingughed, "They don''t even feel that it''s a pity, what do we have to feel that it''s a pity?"


    "Who are the people from the Dai Family?" Niuniu asked.


    "It''s Mrs. Day and ?? Her son. " After Wen Jian Qing finished this sentence, he looked at Niu Niu with a regretful expression and said, "Don''t worry, she will be in the female guest''s seat. Just follow me when the timees."


    "No need. Sooner orter, we will have to face it. " Niu Niu''s expression became rxed, "Where are you hiding? He could hide from the first day, but not from the fifteenth. What''s more, they know what''s going on with me. I haven''t asked them for a pe


    y since I came out to study, so I don''t owe them anything. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s heart ached.


    "Niu Niu ??" I''m sorry, I seem to have pulled you in again. " Wen Jian Qing said apologetically: "I had wanted to be your harbor and protect you. "Results..."


    "Turns out I''m a mountain and I don''t need the protection of the harbor at all, do I?" Niu Niu took the initiative to make a mischievous expression and said, "Alright, I didn''t me you. I was just feeling a bit sad. Before Madame Dai Family gave birth to his own child, he had at least acted with me for a few years. In front of others, he has to pretend to be virtuous. Furthermore, I am not a child now, so she would not make things difficult for me at this ce.


    Hearing Niuniuforting him, Wen Jian Qing felt even more guilty. He swore to himself that he would solve this problem of Niuniu''s identity.


    "The scenery here is not bad. However, it is still much worsepared to H City." Niu Niu suddenly smiled merrily at Wen Jian Qing and said, "Alright, stop racking your brains to think of a way tofort me. I''ve been epted into the Dai Family since I was seven, and I''ve experienced all sorts of things, so I''m not that delicate. Let''s go back! I think they''re pretty much done with it. "


    "Ah, alright." Wen Jian Qing sighed a breath of relief, then said with a serious face: "Niu Niu, don''t worry, no matter in the next few days or in the future, if Dai Family still dares to give you face, I will definitely not let her off!"


    "Got it, got it!" Niuniu replied with a smile, "Let''s go!"


    Wen Jian Qing then smiled and returned to the car with Niu Niu and drove back.


    Halfway through, Niuniu''s phone suddenly rang.


    Niuniu was deep in thought, she did not know who the caller was and immediately picked up, "Hello ??"


    An unfamiliar yet familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "Dai Niu, I''m your mother."


    Niuniu''s originally rxed back instantly tensed up!


    She sat up straight. "Madam?"


    The only one who could im to be her mother was her Mrs. Day and not her biological mother!


    Mrs. Day''s tone did not change as she continued, "I heard that you came to City K too? Long time no see,e out and meet me! "


    Niuniu instinctively refused, "Madam, I''m sorry, I ??"


    "I know you came here with the Wen Family''s Young Master, so I''ll be waiting for you at Lucky''s Tea House, room 304 on the second floor." After Mrs. Day said this, she hung up the phone.


    Niuniu was stu


    ed.


    She didn''t understand what the Mrs. Day, who hadn''t contacted her for a long time, wanted to find her for!


    Wen Jian Qing saw that Niu Niu was acting strange and immediately slowed down his car. He turned around and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Niu Niu was first stu


    ed, then replied, "Nothing. In a moment, you can put me in front of Lucky''s. You go back first, I''lle backter. "

 Chapter 1487 Niu Niu Met Mrs Dai

    The Mrs. Day was just this strong.


    Just like back then, when she was going to take her seven-year-old self away from her mother, she was also this powerful.


    Niu Niu still remembered the day she stood in front of her mother with a serious expression and wearing a ck satin qipao. She said to her mother with a disdainful tone, "If you are really doing this for your daughter, you should know who the child is with." Your daughter is naturally intelligent, and all the teachers say that she is extremely intelligent, and that she will have great ambitions in the future if she is taught well. Do you think you can give her the best education even if you work ten jobs? "


    "Madam, but Niuniu is my lifeblood." Mother cried as she said, "Please give us a chance to live?"


    "I''m giving you a way out. As long as you return the child to the Dai Family, I will naturally give you a sum of money so that you can do your best to be filial and do your best. Dai Niu was a descendant of the Dai Family, how could she stay outside? As the mistress of the Dai Family, I am duty-bound to adopt the children of the Dai Family. You don''t have to worry about mistreating your daughter. Mrs. Day answered arrogantly.


    Only the seven year old looked at his mother who was crying like rain, at a loss of what to do.


    "You must think this through. Your mother''s illness ca


    ot be dyed any longer. If you can''t get enough for the operation, you can save the money for the cemetery. " Mrs. Day raised his hand and an envelope was immediately handed over and ced in his hand.


    Mrs. Day stuffed the envelope into her mother''s hands: "This is a cheque for five hundred thousand. Take the money and leave as far away as you can. If I find out that you came back to look for your child, then you will repay me with interest of five million! "


    His mother was trembling. "You''re forcing me to sell my daughter!"


    "You don''t have to sell it!" "It''s just that after today, your mother won''t need treatment!"


    Her mother''s whole body was trembling. She struggled for a long time before she finally received the envelope with trembling hands.


    His mother turned around and hugged him tightly.


    He could feel his mother trembling. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. "I won''t cry."


    "Niu Niu!" Niuniu! "My child!" Mom kissed herself like a madman. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Niuniu, Mom''s gone! You must protect yourself, you must take care of yourself! Niuniu! "Niuniu!"


    Suddenly, his mother pushed him away, turned around and got into the car by the roadside, and drove away in a cloud of dust.


    When he saw his mother leave, he finally understood that this separation was probably to say goodbye to her forever.


    He rushed out like a madman and chased after the car for a very long time. "Mom, Mom, Mom ??"


    Mom''s face was pressed against the window, pale and gaunt, her eyes desperate and helpless.


    She used her lips to tell herself, "Niu Niu, take care!"


    "Mommy! "Mom!" He had chased after him for a long, long time. He had fallen down on the road and had broken his own skin on his arms and legs.


    His face was covered in dirt from the fall.


    But no matter how much she cried or yelled, her mother followed the car and never came back.


    Mrs. Day stood at the side and watched coldly from the side until she was too tired to run away. Then she ordered, "Take the young miss home!"


    He kept jumping and shouting, "I''m not going with you! I want my mother! I want to go home with my mother!"


    "Your home is gone! Your mother, I don''t want you anymore! " Mrs. Day coldly opened his mouth and said: "From today onwards, you are Dai Niu, you are Dai Family''s person! If you want to see your mother, then obediently do what you have to do. Otherwise, you will never be able to meet her again! "


    He was carried onto the shoulder of another and was forced into the car. He kept crying non-stop to find his mother and refused to follow her.


    Because at that time, he already knew that if he left, he would never be able toe back.


    Afterwards, he really wouldn''t be able toe back.


    "Mommy, Mommy ??" With tears on her face, Niu Niu moved her body and woke up.


    Niuniu opened her eyes and saw that she had returned to the city.


    Wen Jian Qing took out a tissue and passed it to Niu Niu. "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Niuniu took it and silently wiped away the tears on her face. She did not make a sound.


    "We''ll be there in a moment. Do you want to rest?" Wen Jian Qing touched the brake.


    Niu Niu lightly shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I was just dreaming about my mother."


    "Haven''t you heard from her now?" Wen Jian Qing looked at her with pity in his heart: "Tell me her name, I''ll help you investigate."


    "It''s useless." Niuniu shook her head. "The identities that Mommy told me about were all fake. She keeps using her fake identity to work, and Dai Family would never tell me her real identity and name. I couldn''t find her with just a little memory of my childhood. "


    Indeed, they didn''t even know their names, nor did they know their age, nor did they know anything about them. There was no way to find them.


    Dai Family was intentionally hiding it, so Niu Niu was unable to find anything.


    "It''s fine, you can go back first!" I still have some matters to attend to, after I''m done, I''ll go find you guys. "


    After saying that, Niuniu pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Wen Jian Qing wanted to stop Niu Niu, but when he thought about the stubbor


    ess and tenacity between Niu Niu''s brows, he knew that this was not the time to disturb her.


    Wen Jian Qing suddenly felt that he was so useless.


    As a man, he couldn''t even protect the woman he loved.


    It looked like he would have to ask his big brother and big sister for help again.


    After Niu Niu left Wen Jian Qing, she quickly found Lucky Tea House.


    When he reached room 304 on the second floor, he knocked on the door. "Madam, I''m here."


    "Come in." Mrs. Day''s cold voice came out from the room.


    Niu Niu pushed open the door and saw Mrs. Day still wearing her favorite ck satin qipao sitting inside. Beside him was his two year old brother, Dai clearly.


    Niuniu walked in and closed the door behind her. She stood by the side and asked, "Madam, what do you need me for?"


    "Sit down." Mrs. Day expressionlessly pointed to the opposite seat, then Niu Niu went over and sat down.


    Dai was clearly only two years old. It was when he was naughty that he saw Niuniu and said in a babbling voice, "Big sister and big sister ??"


    Niu Niu looked at her half-brother, her feelings were reallyplicated. She didn''t say anything, just sat there silently.


    "How have you been doing abroad all these years?" Mrs. Day asked despite knowing the answer.


    "It''s pretty good. "I received the top schrship, my tuition and living expenses were already sufficient. I was working as an amateur to earn money, and I had already prepared a lot of money for my studies." Niuniu casually replied.


    She knew that the Mrs. Day definitely wasn''t looking for her for the sake of trying to get warm.


    She must have other motives.


    But now, he had nothing to do with the Dai Family, right?

 Chapter 1488 Mrs Days Request

    What was the point of her making such a gesture?


    He wasn''t the age of seven years old either. He was old enough to be coaxed by a few words, so why put on an act?


    "You haven''te home for a long time. Your little brother misses you." Mrs. Day suddenly raised her hand and pushed her son, Dai Gang who was standing beside him. As expected, Dai Qing Feng once again babbled, "Big sister and big sister ??"


    She hadn''te home in such a long time, yet Lil Thing still remembered to call her Big Sis. For some unknown reason, the look in Niuniu''s eyes softened.


    Niuniu finally responded: "I''m getting cuter and cuter."


    Mrs. Day personally poured a cup of tea for Niu Niu.


    Ever since she had returned to the Dai Family, she had either been scolded at him with supercilious looks or in cold violence. Sometimes she would evenin in front of her father, when had she ever been so good to him?


    It was said that there was no need to be solicitous, tomit adultery or to steal.


    There must be a reason why this Mrs. Day was suddenly so courteous to him.


    Abnormal means demonic.


    This Mrs. Day might be holding back something bad.


    Niuniu calmly raised her hand and held the teacup for a moment. "Madam, why are you looking for me?"


    He had already left home for so many years and had always ignored everything else, not caring about his own life and death. Now, he suddenly said he missed her and wanted her to return home. Haha, who would believe that?


    When Mrs. Day heard Niu Niu say this, he knew that this girl was smarter than when she was young.


    In the past, it was not easy to deceive when he was seven years old. Even after saying all the good words, he still cried for his mother.


    Now that he was seventeen, it was even harder to coax him.


    Hence, the Mrs. Day did not waste time with Niu Niu and directly asked: "Are you close to Master of the Wen Family''s Young Master recently?"


    Niu Niu''s eyes flickered and nodded, "Yes."


    "What is your rtionship with him?" After the Mrs. Day had finished asking, he added, "You are the eldest miss of the Dai Family. As the mistress of the Dai Family, your mother naturally has the duty to ask about it! Even if you don''t treat me like your own mother, when you marry Wen Family in the future, Wen Family will still want to discuss your wedding with me and your father. "


    Niuniu''s face instantly turned red.


    "I''m not going to marry him." Niu Niu said stiffly, "Madam, you don''t have to mock me because of this. I know what I''m capable of. I was just born in the outer room, I didn''te out from my wife''s stomach. What kind of gate was the Wen Family, how could they ept my identity? Even if Madame is willing to ept me as her husband, I will not bring disgrace upon myself. "


    Mrs. Day seemed to have expected Niu Niu to say this, and said slowly: "I did indeed dislike you. But since I''ve decided to bring you back, I will naturally give you an identity. It''s just that you won''t recognize me as a mother. If our Dai Family has benefits, your status will naturally rise as well. If the Dai Family is rich, and you go onto the Dai Family''s genealogy, doesn''t that mean you have the qualifications to talk about marriage with the Wen Family? "


    Mrs. Day''s words stabbed right into Niu Niu''s heart.


    Yes, Niu Niu still hasn''t gone to the Dai Family''s genealogy book.


    This was also the reason why Shen He had kept her silence.


    If one had not been on the genealogy book, there was no way to exin their birth mother''s identity. Wen Family, who had such a high status, would definitely not ept it.


    Shen He did admire Niu Niu, and she also really liked this girl''s cleverness and insight.


    However, there were some things that she couldn''t change just because she liked them.


    If Niu Niu wanted to be with Wen Jian Qing, the first thing she needed to do was to get rid of her awkward status and be a proper and proper young miss.


    As for the genealogy book, it was definitely not a small matter. It was not something that could be done just because Niuniu wanted to.


    As the wife of the Dai Family, when she opened his mouth to stop them, Niu Niu could not go!


    Therefore, when Niu Niu had left Wen Jian Qing for the first time, Shen He gave her a p, telling her not to be rash and impulsive in her actions. They had to wait for a chance, when Wen Jian Qing had enough power and skill, andpletely solve Niu Niu''s worries, so that they could properly be together!


    Of course, this was also the reason why Liu Yi was against them being together with him.


    As a member of arge n, any decision or action taken would not be for nothing.


    Right now, Mrs. Day suddenly threw out an olive branch to Niu Niu and told her that she could agree to let Niu Niu be the disciple of Dai Family. She could also perhaps tell Niu Niu about her biological mother and give her an official identity.


    This was indeed a great temptation for Niuniu.


    However, Niu Niu understood even more clearly that the reason the Mrs. Day suddenly gave this cake to her was definitely because she had some sort of n.


    So Niuniu asked, "So, ma''am, what do you want me to do?"


    "He really is a smart kid." The Mrs. Day smiled in satisfaction and slowly said: "Wen Family bought a piece ofnd from C City and intends to develop it into a business district. If our Dai Family can buy some shares ??"


    "Madam!" Niu Niu suddenly raised her voice, and interrupted Mrs. Day: "You want me to talk to Wen Jian Qing, and let him in?"


    Mrs. Day said in a t tone, "Wen Family is an investment expert, no matter where you invest the money, you will never be able to earn money! The Dai Family looked like a rich and powerful family, but in truth, it had been quite a few years. The stock market was in turmoil. The tens of millions that had been invested into the market had all gone down the drain. The other funds had also been caught. If they wanted to move, they would have to suffer great losses. This branch of ours is not a direct line of descent, and in the past, we didn''t have much money when the branch families split up. Now that your little brother is about to grow up, I can''t help but think of him. "


    Dai Family was also a huge n.


    However,pared to the Wen Family, it was not worth looking at.


    But it was still pretty good in the local area, almost the same as the Zhan Family.


    However, Niuniu''s father wasn''t someone who picked a fight with the family. It was Niuniu''s uncle who had inherited the family''s power.


    So when it came to Niuniu''s dad, he was just dividing up some stock, options, property, and so on.


    In short, Dai Family was indeed rich.


    However, when it came to individual families, it meant that some people were happy while others were sad.


    Niuniu''s father had never learned anything in the first ce. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone out and cheated people into being single and gave birth to Niuniu.


    Therefore, the Mrs. Day was actually really short on money.


    It was just that others couldn''t tell.


    When Niu Niu left Dai Family for another country to study, and she didn''t even need a pe


    y from her family, Mrs. Day was very happy.


    Originally, she didn''t like this thorn in her side.


    Now that she had taken the initiative to leave, she had even gained a good reputation.


    However, when he heard that Niu Niu and the young master of Wen Family were very close, he had this thought.

 Chapter 1489 Niuniu Refused

    This time, Mrs. Day did not expect to meet Niu Niu in City K, and saw with his own eyes that Niu Niu was very close with the young master of Wen Family.


    Thus, the Mrs. Day had this idea.


    If he could invest with the Wen Family, he could definitely earn some money!


    It might even be able topletely reverse the decline of the Mr. Dai in the n.


    Niuniu reacted quickly.


    It seemed that after he left home, that family did not live a good life.


    If not, the Mrs. Day would not have thought of such a n.


    Niu Niu had never liked relying on others, what''s more, that person was Wen Jian Qing.


    Niu Niu also knew that if she were to open her mouth, not to mention leaving an investment hole for her family, she could even go as far as giving the Dai Family tens of millions without a problem.


    However, that was not the case!


    Once things began, there would be endless troubles in the future!


    As long as Dai Family tasted this sweetness, then Mrs. Day would threaten him again and again!


    Niu Niu lowered her head and did not speak. Mrs. Day thought Niu Niu was moved and continued, "I know you haven''t been able to integrate into this family. You''ve always treated yourself as an outsider. However, the Dai Family''s bloodline is in your body after all. As the wife of the Dai Family, naturally, I would recognize you as a child. Besides, I have a child of my own now, and I have no reason to be against you, do I? When the Dai Family bes rich, you will marry the Wen Family''s Young Master Elder in the future and not have a bad face. "


    "If you officially be the disciple of the Dai Family, I will naturally tell you the whereabouts of your birth mother." Mrs. Day said slowly.


    Niu Niu suddenly raised her head and stared at Mrs. Day.


    She knew that the Mrs. Day was threatening her.


    However, there were some things that he couldn''t start off with.


    At this point, there would be endless troubles in the future!


    She had already lived ten years on her own. She couldn''t possibly fail at this moment, right?


    Niu Niu gave a coldugh and said, "Madam, you can always tell me what you want to tell me. If it''s something that Madam doesn''t want to talk about, even if I let Dai Family be the richest man in the ce, she might not be willing to tell me. In that case, why should I be in this mess? My mother has been gone for ten years, and it''s her business whether she wants toe back or not. Whether I can find her and recognize her is also my business. Madame, don''t worry about it! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I didn''te this time just to follow Wen Family''s Young Master. Following them were the second young master of the He Family, the young masters and misses of the Shen family in the northeast, and the two young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment. These people were all distinguished, and all of them had exalted statuses. It wouldn''t be good if they neglected any of them. Although I can''t bring glory to Dai Family, I can''t bring disaster to Dai Family after all. If my wife is implicated by my neglect of them, then I am uneasy! "


    After saying that, Niu Niu stood up and said, "Since madam and brother finally got out of the house, you should rest and walk around. The scenery in K City is still pretty good. I won''t disturb you two, goodbye! "


    Niuniu turned to leave.


    "Halt!" Mrs. Day''s expression finally changed. After hearing Niu Niu''s stiff rejection, she could no longer hold back her temper and pretended to be your wife. "You really don''t want to know the whereabouts of your birth mother?"


    "I will investigate what I want to know on my own." Niu Niu turned her head to look at Mrs. Day and said, "Ten years ago, you forced us to separate and bring me back to Dai Family. On the surface, you gave me extravagant treatment, but as for the specifics, we all know. Still, I am very grateful to my wife for allowing me to study abroad. If I couldn''t go abroad to study, this would probably be the end of my life. Therefore, although I ca


    ot help you with what you have said, but in the future, if you and the Dai Family have any difficulties, I will help you wherever I can. It''s just that, for things like this, I would never ask Wen Jian Qing about it. I wear a ni


    y, so I don''t rely on men to eat. "


    After saying that, Niu Niu didn''t want to hear any more from Mrs. Day, so she just pushed the door and left.


    Dai Qing''s voice came from behind. "Mother, why did sister leave?"


    Mrs. Day did not speak.


    The corner of Niuniu''s mouth curled up as she left the teahouse.


    Before Niu Niu could return to Zhan Family, she received a call from Yu Yu Mo asking why she wasn''t back yet.


    Niu Niu replied with a light tone and immediately went back.


    they weren''t affected by the Mrs. Day in the slightest.


    After so many years, the training had finallye to fruition.


    Just as he returned to the Zhan Family, Yu Yu Mo grabbed onto Niu Niu and headed towards the stairs as he said in a low voice, "Something happened just now."


    Niu Niu was startled, "What is it? Whose business is it? "


    Yu Yu Mo quickly said in a low voice: "I just heard that Zhou Hui and her ex-boyfriend Qi Xiao Tian found a room in a hotel outside, then coincidentally was seen by the paparazzi and took a photo of two people finding a room. Now that He Shen Zhou had suppressed this dog''s picture, she did not dare to send it out. However, this matter can not be ignored. Therefore, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing had already brought the photos with them to find Zhan Yi Cong. "


    Niu Niu''s face was filled with surprise, but after that she calmed down and nodded: "As, He Shen Zhou and the others are both students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, they naturally ca


    ot watch helplessly as this kind of scandal is spread at such a crucial time. It was fortunate that Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui did not have any feelings for each other, otherwise, this Engagement ceremony might not even be able to continue on. If this matter could be resolved on a small scale, it would be the best. If the news were to leak out, it would be embarrassing. Not only would Zhan Family lose face, the Zhou family would also lose face. So, Shen Zhou''s way of handling it is correct. That''s right. "What about the others?"


    Yu Yu Mo answered softly: "Shen Yuan Shen Mo is back. Dou Dou and Ding Ding are still ying games, they said that they have not cleared the level yet. They wille back after they have."


    Niuniu looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "It''s fine, there''s still time. Don''t worry, we''re just here to study with the Crown Prince and to have some fun. Oh right, didn''t Shen Zhou say that they would bring it to you for purchasing? How about it? Did you pick out the right clothes? "


    Yu Yu Mo blushed and said: "Hmm, he bought me a lot of clothes and jewelry. Niuniu, do you think I should take these things? It''s really too valuable! "


    Niu Niu smiled and said, "Since it is a gift for you, take it. "Come, let''s go to your room and check out your new clothes!"


    Yu Yu Mo smiled and nodded, then pulled Niu Niu to his room.

 Chapter 1490 Zhou Yi Met Shen Mo Again

    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou would look for Zhan Yi Cong and discuss about the solution to this matter.


    Niu Niu dragged Yu Yu Mo to look at his new clothes.


    As soon as Shen Yuan returned, he was pulled around by someone to talk, causing him to circle around the courtyard in an interested ma


    er.


    As he was walking in circles, he raised his head and saw an acquaintance.


    Shen Mo opened his eyes wide: "Zhou Zhao? Why are you here? "


    Zhou Zhao was a little dazed, and immediately replied: "The bride is my cousin, of course I woulde here."


    Shen Mo immediately opened his mouth wide, his face full of disbelief: "What did you say? Zhou Hui is your cousin? Your surnames are all Zhou? "


    "Is it strange?" If it was someone else who asked this question, Zhou Zhao would have already lost his patience, but the person who asked this question was the cute girl Shen Mo. This waspletely different, Zhou Zhao exined patiently, "Zhou Hui is my uncle''s cousin, my mother is surnamed Zhou, my father is also surnamed Zhou, so my surname is Zhou! Is there a rule that people with the same surname ca


    ot marry? "


    Shen Mo lowered his head and thought about it.


    It''s not illegal to marry someone with the same surname.


    "I didn''t expect that you woulde too." Zhou Zhao seemed to be very willing to talk, and took the initiative to talk to Shen Mo: "Are you his rtives over there?"


    "Something like that." Shen Mo nodded his head, and said: "Senior Zhan Yi Cong is a student of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, he gave us an invitation, so naturally, we came to observe the ceremony. Sister said, summer vacation is to walk around a lot, so I came. But I really did not expect you to be the bride''s cousin. "


    Zhou Zhao''s ears were turning red, he looked at his surroundings and said: "These few days it''s been crowded, it''s been a mess, let''s go walk around the garden."


    Shen Mo hesitated for a moment, thought that since he was the bride''s cousin, there shouldn''t be a problem, and nodded his head: "Alright."


    Zhou Zhao did not expect Shen Mo to agree, so he followed Shen Mo to the small park on the side at a loss of what to do.


    Shen Mo walked in front and Zhou Zhao followed behind.


    Zhou Zhao uneasily used the corner of his eye to scan Shen Mo''s back. Seeing the sunlight shining down on his back, and sweeping out circles of light on his back, made this girl, who was originally so beautiful that he could not be counted on, look even more beautiful. Zhou Zhao''s heart couldn''t help but start beating Putong.


    "Why are you bullying your ssmates?" Shen Mo suddenly opened his mouth and was caught unprepared by the question. He replied with a nk look on his face: "Ah?"


    Shen Mo unhappily turned around and looked at Zhou Zhao, and asked again: "Why are you bullying your ssmate?"


    Only then did Zhou Zhaoe back to his senses, knowing that Shen Mo was talking about the matter regarding the Second High School.


    "I didn''t bully anyone else, but I was bullied bad by all of you." Zhou Zhao replied casually.


    "That''s because you''re bullying people, that''s why we hit you!" Shen Mo justified unwillingly.


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Zhao did not want to argue with Shen Mo, so he just randomly responded.


    "You''re not allowed to do this anymore!" Shen Mo said seriously: "Elder sister has always told me that there is always someone stronger than you, and there is always someone stronger. Don''t think that you''re awesome. There are many more people who are more awesome than you, and they just won''t say a word. Do you think you can fight? Do you think you can beat me? "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Mo suddenly took on a stance. With a serious look, she said, "I have a lot of masters to teach me!"


    Zhou Zhao was speechless. He looked at Shen Mo and said, "I won''t bully them in the future."


    Only then did Shen Mo keep his stance with satisfaction, he waved his fist proudly and said: "This is more like it."


    Shen Mo looked at the sunlight above him and said: "Alright, I''ve finished, I''ll be going now!"


    Only now did Zhou Zhao realize that the reason Shen Mo had followed him around the Little Flower Garden was to teach him a lesson.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Zhao once again called out to Shen Mo, "How long will you stay here?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Mo was at a loss: "When you''re done, you''ll naturally go back."


    Zhou Zhao had a face full of disappointment: "Ah, so it''s like that. Then, will you all still go to the Second National Male Middle School to study? "


    Zhou Zhao did not hold any hope.


    He knew that they were only going to the Second National Male Middle School to y with tickets.


    Sure enough, Shen Mo shook his head and said: "I''m not going anymore. Our identities have already been exposed. We can no longer go to ordinary schools to y. This will bring burden to the other students. Originally, we were just going to experience the life of the Civilian students. We did not intend to study there for a long time. Besides, the things here have been settled. We still have other things to do. "


    So it was like that.


    Disappointment appeared in Zhou Zhao''s eyes.


    "Right." Shen Mo had only taken two steps before he returned and stood in front of Zhou Zhao, looking at him with a conflicted expression.


    Shen Mo remembered that when he went out to eat with his brother, he heard about what happened next door. He also knew that Zhou Hui''s previous boyfriend had gotten tangled up, and Zhan Yi Cong''s current girlfriend had a baby.


    Is it really okay to say such a thing?


    When Zhou Zhao saw Shen Mo''s hesitant expression, he felt that it was really interesting.


    "Do you know if your sister and your future brother-inw ??" Just as Shen Mo finished speaking, he heard Shen Yuan''s voice from afar: "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?"


    Shen Mo immediately covered his mouth and quiveringly said: "It''s nothing, I didn''t say anything. I''m leaving! "Bye bye!"


    After saying that, Shen Mo ran off.


    Zhou Zhao raised his hand and ran far away.


    When Shen Mo ran back, he immediately shot a warning nce at Zhou Zhao.


    Shen Yuan retracted his gaze, and smilingly raised his hand to rub Shen Mo''s head: "What are you saying to him?"


    Shen Mo wrinkled his nose and said: "I''m warning him not to bully my fellow students!"


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed: "Then does he listen to you?"


    "Listen! I dare not to disobey! " Shen Mo replied with a smile.


    Only then did Shen Yuan pull Shen Mo along and said, "Don''t bother with people like them in the future."


    "Why?" Shen Mo asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask why, just be obedient." Shen Yuan replied whileughing.


    "Oh ~" Shen Mo replied like how he was when he was young.


    On the other hand, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing had already found Zhan Yi Cong, and ced the photo in his hands. Without saying a word, they understood.


    Zhan Yi Cong looked at them gratefully: "Thank you, I didn''t expect that we would lose face because of you."


    "Senior Jie, between you and Zhou Hui ??" He Shen Zhou was moderately hesitant to speak.


    Zhan Yi Congughed awkwardly.


    He knew that the He Family''s intelligencework was extremely strong.


    Some things couldn''t be hidden from the two young masters in front of him. As long as they wanted to know something, they would be able to use their family''s influence.

 Chapter 1491 Zhan Yicong Spoke the Truth

    Zhan Yi Cong thought for a moment, then personally poured the two of them a cup of coffee and said: "You two should have guessed it already, the marriage between Zhou Hui and I was actually just a simple political marriage. To put it bluntly, whether or not we can get married in the future is another story. Right now, they were only at Engagement ceremony, so it was not certain that they would be able to hold on until the wedding ceremony. If the cooperation between the two families continues, we''ll get married. If she couldn''t continue, she would find an excuse and a reason to break up. That was the reality. Therefore, I will not interfere with Zhou Hui''s situation. Simrly, she won''t interfere in my matters. This could be considered as a mutual understanding between the two of us. "


    Hearing Zhan Yi Cong admitting it so straightforwardly, Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou looked at each other and saw a kind of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "That means, you know about the rtionship between Zhou Hui and Qi Xiao Tian?" He Shen Zhou asked.


    "Yes." Zhan Yi Cong nodded his head: "In the first ce, we are just two people who can''t get along with each other. It''s only because of the cooperation of the family that we were forced out. None of them were children, so they each yed their own game and didn''t interfere with each other. However, I still want to thank all of you for your help. For this matter, the two of us tacit understanding is one thing, to be exposed by outsiders is the same thing. After all, our two ns still have to show our face.


    Wen Jian Qing nodded and said, "Since Senior said that, then we won''t ask anymore. In front of the people outside, what we do is still what we do. However, if it is convenient for Senior, I have to remind Zhou Hui, at least I have to consider the issue of face. "


    What else could Wen Jian Qing say to He Shen Zhou?


    The person in question didn''t mind.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing then said their goodbyes.


    Not waiting for the two to get up, Zhan Yi Cong raised his hand to stop them, "Wait a moment!"


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing sat down and waited for Zhan Yi Cong to finish.


    Sure enough, Zhan Yi Cong vigntly looked outside. After closing the door, he said to He Shen Zhou in a low voice: "Jian Qing, I have something to ask you. Of course, if you feel that it''s difficult, then it''s fine. "


    Wen Jian Qing immediatelyughed and said, "Senior, look at what you''re saying."


    Zhan Yi Cong thought for a moment, then said: "I would like to ask, thedypanion that you brought, whosedy is she?"


    To be able to appear beside He Shen Zhou and the girls, Zhan Yi Cong naturally believed that he came from a wealthy family.


    This was because there were no ordinary people in their circle.


    Wen Jian Qing''s eyes shed, but he did not answer Zhan Yi Cong''s question. Instead, he asked Zhan Yi Cong, "Senior, why do you ask this?"


    Zhan Yi Cong knew that if he did not say something clearly, the other party would not answer his question.


    Zhan Yi Cong had no choice but to answer: "It''s like this. I have an aunt at home who makes us breakfast. She suddenly asked me just now, wanting to know which youngdy Jian Qing brought here. I don''t know why the aunt suddenly asked, because she had been working at our house for ten years and hadn''t made any mistakes, and the breakfast she made was just what we liked. "So ??"


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing''s eyes lit up almost imperceptibly.


    In the Zhan Family, there was actually someone who knew Niu Niu?


    Could it be that the auntie ??


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing immediately exchanged nces, and asked at the same time: "Senior, can we meet with that auntie first?"


    Zhan Yi Cong immediatelyughed and said: "Of course you can. However, this aunt of mine has always been a talkative person. When the timees, I would like to forgive her. The reason why I closed the door and told you all about this was because I didn''t want you to misunderstand. I was ndering the femalepanion that Jian Qing brought ?? Because I also felt that something was off. The youngdy brought by Jian Qing is actually somewhat simr to the face of my family''s servant ?? "


    How could Wen Jian Qing not understand what Zhan Yi Cong meant?


    He was afraid that people in the outside world would hear that he had found a servant family''s daughter to fall in love, and thus discredit him.


    But who was he?


    Why would he be afraid of such a thing?


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Thank you senior for your care and concern. Why don''t we meet this auntie first! "


    Zhan Yi Cong heaved a sigh of relief. Since Wen Jian Qing was not angry, then that would be the best.


    Originally, Zhan Yi Cong did not want to talk about this matter. After all, he did not want to offend Wen Jian Qing.


    However, after so many years of doing things to this family, that aunt had never made a single mistake. It was also rare for her to take the initiative to ask him for a favor.


    Thus, after much consideration, he decided to help.


    Now that he saw that He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were not angry, it could not be better.


    After a while, the aunt came over.


    When they saw this auntie, both He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were startled.


    It really did look like it!


    When the servant saw Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, he instinctively hesitated for a moment, as if wanting to give up. However, after thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth and walked over.


    "Second Young Master." You''re looking for me. " The servant said to Zhan Yi Cong.


    Zhan Yi Cong sighed and said: "juniper, I''ve asked for my opinion on something you wanted me to know. If you have anything you want to know, just ask them directly! They are all my Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s junior brothers and are the most reliable.


    juniper''s lips moved, her eyes flickered for a long time, as though she was struggling to decide whether to continue or not.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou were not stupid kids, they knew that they couldn''t ask anything now, so they had to wait for the other party to ask them!


    As a result, the room fell silent.


    After a while, the juniper opened her mouth and said slowly: "Thank you, Second Young Master."


    After saying this, juniper''s eyes suddenly turned to Wen Jian Qing with urgency. "Young Master Wen, may I ask which family''s daughter you brought over, can you tell me?"


    After juniper said these words, as if she was afraid to hear any bad news, she subconsciously grabbed onto her own finger, and continuously tugged at her lower abdomen with an uneasy look on her face.


    Wen Jian Qingughed and said: "juniper right? "Why do you ask?"


    As expected, juniper hesitated for a long time before slowly saying: "I just think that she looks very simr to a child from a rtive of mine. Because I haven''t seen her for many years, I''m not too sure whether that''s the case, so I wanted to ask the young masters. It would also be very awkward if you were to recklessly admit the wrong person. "


    "Oh? "Then who are the rtives of?" Wen Jian Qing did not rx this question and continued to ask: "Maybe he''s someone I know?"


    juniper immediately hesitated again as she stuttered: "This ?? "This ??"


    He Shen Zhou said from the side: "It''s not like there are no people who look alike in this world. Maybe it''s just a coincidence! "

 Chapter 1492 Juniper

    juniper immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes. I also feel that it''s such a coincidence. However, how could that be possible? I am only a servant of the family, and my rtives are mostly ordinary people. How could there be rtives'' children who woulde to such a high-end asion? Maybe I was wrong, maybe it was my fault! "Second Young Master, I''m sorry, but I won''t ask any further."


    Seeing juniper suddenly retreat, He Shen Zhou suddenly spoke out: "Thedy that came with Jian Qing is called Dai Niu, does juniper know his?"


    The word "Dai Niu" made juniper''s entire body tremble violently, as if he had been electrocuted.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing clearly saw the surprise and joy on juniper''s face, as well as the unease that followed it.


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know him!" juniper panicked as she replied, "I was looking at the wrong person. "Sorry, Second Young Master, I still have some things to do in the kitchen, I''ll go back first!"


    Zhan Yi Cong also noticed that something was amiss, but he kept guarding He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing, so he could not ask too much.


    Just as juniper was about to leave, Wen Jian Qing suddenly opened his mouth: "juniper, we haven''t eaten our fill outside just now. I wonder if you could prepare some food for us? Since other people are busy, I can only trouble juniper. "


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go prepare it immediately." juniper left in a hurry.


    Once the juniper left, Zhan Yi Cong looked at and Wen Jian Qing in confusion.


    He Shen Zhou raised his hand and ced it on Zhan Yi Cong''s shoulder, and said while gri


    ing: "Senior Jie, looks like this trip of ours has not been in vain!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Yi Cong asked in puzzlement: "What kind of riddle did you two y?"


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing looked at each other andughed, but did not exin, and only said: "You will know in a while."


    Sure enough, after a while, juniper sent some snacks and afternoon tea into the room.


    Once juniper left, Wen Jian Qing immediately gave Niu Niu some confidence and got her toe over.


    Niu Niu did not know why Wen Jian Qing was looking for her, but hearing his tone, he seemed to be in a hurry, so she left Yu Yu Mo and rushed over.


    Upon entering the room, Niu Niu saw Zhan Yi Cong, He Shen Zhou and the others who were sitting at the side. She immediately nodded at Zhan Yi Cong: "Second Young Master Zhan!"


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately said: "No need to be so polite, please take a seat! Today, the house is so busy that I didn''t have time to chat with you all. Come,e,e, have a taste of the snacks and afternoon tea made at home. This is the craftsmanship of an old chef with ten years of work experience in our family. "


    Seeing the food in front of her, she suspiciously looked at Wen Jian Qing: "You called me over, just so I can eat some snacks?"


    Of course Wen Jian Qing would not admit it, he replied: "No, we are currently discussing the final interview with Senior Jie Jie Jie with the students of the Second High School. You are also one of the question setters, so we wanted to have a chat with you."


    Perfectly exining the past!


    As expected, Niuniu didn''t doubt them at all. She nodded and sat to the side, listening to their conversation.


    So, Zhan Yi Cong and Wen Jian Qing started to pretend to be talking about the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s interview.


    At first, Niuniu was still listening, but it sounded a bit tiring. Coincidentally, the dessert in front of her was tantalizing, Niuniu hadn''t had a proper meal in the afternoon, so she was really hungry by now. She didn''t stand on ceremony with them, instead taking a bite from the dessert in front of her.


    The dim sum dissolved in his mouth.


    Niuniu was about to swallow it when she suddenly froze!


    She took another bite almost instantly, and then another.


    In a moment, she had eaten three pastries.


    This taste... This taste...


    Niu Niu suddenly stood up, her fingers were trembling and her voice was a bit shaky, but she still pretended to be calm and asked, "Who made this dessert?" I''ve never had such a delicious dessert. I wonder if I could get to know this highly skilled chef? "


    Seeing Niu Niu''s reaction, what else did Wen Jian Qing and the others not understand?


    Niuniu had already eaten it.


    Even if they had separated for ten years, they would still be able to taste the vor of their mother.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately nodded towards Zhan Yi Cong.


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately had his men invite the juniper back.


    The moment the door opened, that familiar yet unfamiliar voice suddenly rang out, "Second Young Master, what do you need?"


    Niu Niu suddenly turned her head, and looked at the person at the door who was wearing the Zhan Family maid uniform, with her hands sped in front of her chest, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    The top of Niuniu''s head was like rolling thunder, blowing through her entire body.


    It shocked her so much that she could no longer hear what was being said or what was being done.


    The memories from ten years ago appeared in his mind once more.


    The image of her mother leaving her was like what had happened yesterday, clear and deep.


    The room was silent.


    The juniper did not wait for Zhan Yi Cong''s reply and slowly raised his head.


    The moment his gazended on Niu Niu''s face, juniper''s originally calm and collected look disappeared in an instant. As if she was struck by lightning, she stood there, unmoving. The two looked very simr, so smart like Niu Niu, they recognized each other very quickly.


    Ten years. A whole ten years.


    Wen Jian Qing sighed, he slowly stood up and patted Niu Niu''s shoulders, and said to Zhan Yi Cong: "Senior, I heard that you took a painting of the Zhengpo Bridge in your study, I am very interested in it, would you mind appreciating it?"


    Zhan Yi Cong was clever, he immediately understood the overtone of Wen Jian Qing''s question, andughed: "Your ears are sharp, I''ve said it well, even if you want to see, you are not allowed to fight with me, I spent 20 million to snatch it away from someone else!"


    He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed: "Don''t worry, we are only here to take a look."


    Zhan Yi Cong pretended not to notice as he said to the juniper, "Miss Dai is very interested in your dessert production. You all can continue chatting here. juniper, please do not treat our esteemed guests lightly. "


    "Yes, Second Young Master." juniper replied with his head bowed.


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately brought He Shen Zhou and and left the room, leaving the space for Niu Niu and juniper.


    Soon, only the two of them were left in the room.


    juniper was still the same as before, but Niu Niu had already grown into a big girl from a little girl of seven years old.


    Niu Niu stood in front of juniper just like that, looking at her without saying anything for a long time.


    juniper also stood there silently as she looked at Niu Niu with tears in his eyes. The two of them had not seen each other for ten years, but she didn''t know what to say now.


    Was he asking her why she abandoned him that year?


    Or ask her how she''s been all these years?


    Or was she supposed to ask her why she was a maid in the Zhan Family?


    Or ask why she didn''te looking for him?


    Is there any point in asking these questions?


    Niu Niu wiped the tears on her face and pretended to be rxed. "I suddenly thought of something. I can find it anywhere with my broken shoes. It won''t take me any effort."

 Chapter 1493 Mother and Daughter Recognition

    But as she spoke, Niuniu''s tears couldn''t be stopped.


    juniper also had a face full of tears, her eyes filled with deep guilt and unease.


    Niu Niu could not stop her tears, but she still smiled and said, "Sometimes I''m d that I''m not that stupid. Otherwise, I would be at a disadvantage today."


    "Just now, Madame came to find me to threaten me with your news and had Wen Family pull at Father. He also said that as long as I agreed to help him, his wife would tell me about you. Fortunately, I didn''t agree to it. Otherwise, I would have suffered a loss. " As Niu Niu spoke, she finally couldn''t control her emotions and burst into tears, "All these years, where have you been? Why didn''t youe to me? "Why?!"


    juniper sobbed silently, unable to utter a single word.


    Niu Niu took a step forward, and suddenly hugged juniper, burying her face into juniper''s neck. Smelling the faint scent of the jasmine on her body, her tears were increasing.


    Yes, this was the smell of her mother.


    When she was young, her mother had used this jasmine fragrant body wash and shampoo. Even after so many years, it still hadn''t changed.


    juniper did not speak, he just hugged Niu Niu and cried.


    "I know, I actually know everything. I was only seven years old that year, but I know everything. " Niu Niu cried even harder, "It''s Madam that forced you to give up on me because I know that unless you had no other choice, you wouldn''t abandon me! "In the past, Madam, who did you use to threaten me?"


    Hearing Niu Niu''s words, juniper finally had a reaction as she let out a cry.


    She had been holding it in for ten years.


    She just cried.


    However, at this very moment, when she heard her daughter''s words, all of her grievances finally exploded out.


    juniper cried for a very long time, until her voice turned dry and hoarse. Only then, did her excited emotions slowly calm down.


    Niu Niu had already calmed down, and helped juniper to sit on the sofa, then she took out a tissue to wipe away his tears. It was probably due to professional reasons, even though they had been separated for a long time, Niu Niu still had the initiative to talk.


    Niu Niu said, "When I was in the Dai Family, whenever my wife needed me, she would more or less tell me some information about you. And from the way you''re doing it, everything my wife told me is clearly a lie. I also know that she is not to be trusted, so I will rely on my own ability to find you. A few years ago, I finished my high school ss early, and finished my Istofo self-study exam, and took a few big and small international awards. I earned a full schrship and an office in a foreign university. At present, my teacher is preparing to read many books. I''ve been trying to find out about you all the time I''ve been reading, but no matter how hard I try, my wife and father won''t tell me who you are or what your name is. Without your name, I wouldn''t be able to find it. "


    Listening to Niu Niu exin her life for the past few years, juniper''s tears once again started to flow.


    However, she also knew that she had to exin all of Niu Niu''s problems today.


    Otherwise, the knot in Niu Niu''s heart would have be heavier.


    Furthermore, she still had a lot of questions to ask Niu Niu.


    "Yes, when you left that year, you were already seven years old and had begun to remember. You''ve been different since you were a child. You''re smarter than most kids. Your intelligence has caught your father''s attention. At that time, your wife had been married to your father for so many years that she never had a child. So the Dai Family came to me, wanting your custody rights. I refused at first. But it wasn''t long before my mother was sent to the intensive care unit in the hospital for an ident. At that time, Mrs. Day appeared in front of me. She said that she could give me five hundred thousand gold coins as the condition of taking you away and making me disappear from her world forever as well as from in front of you. "


    "At that time, the driver of the ident escaped and no one came to pay the operation fee. Your grandmother was lying in the hospital, and I didn''t know if she was still alive or not. At that time, I had no way out. Therefore, I have no other choice but to give up your right of upbringing in exchange for a chance at survival for your grandmother. In the end, I chose to leave this ce. I''m sorry, son. I admit that I am not a qualified mother and that I have not done my duty as a mother. If you want to scold me, then scold me! "


    "Then, where is Grandma?" Niuniu asked.


    "He also passed away. After the operation, even though he clung onto his life, he still became a vegetable. In order to pay for the high cost of recuperation, I came to Zhan Family to be a maid. The sry here is high enough to pay for your grandmother''s recuperation. Two years ago, she finally left this world. I also wanted to look for you, but Dai Family and I had an agreement. If I were to look for you, I would have to pay a penalty of five million. I can''t afford that much money. "


    juniper had a face full of shame and unease.


    Niuniu slowly calmed down. "Then, you really are daddy''s ??"


    "No!" juniper immediately understood her daughter''s meaning, and said tly: "I am not a third party! Your father wasn''t married when I had you. Of course, I also know that I was also in the wrong in this matter. I misunderstood people and mistook your father! "


    juniper said tly: "But I have never thought of selling my woman for honor!"


    Niu Niu lowered her eyes, gently nodded and said, "Now that I have grown up, the Dai Family can no longer hold us back. "You ??"


    juniper raised her head and looked at Niu Niu with misty eyes. Looking at her daughter''s face that was as lively as the morning sun, she said softly, "When I saw you, I almost thought that I was seeing things. As I told myself that it was impossible, that you would definitely not appear here, I couldn''t help but ask the second young master of the Zhan Family to help me find out more about you. I didn''t expect the heavens to favor me so much! It''s really you! It''s been ten years, a whole ten years. The pain that made me unable to sleep at night should also be over! I am relieved to see that you are still alive and well! You''re a big girl now, and there''s nothing I can give you. You only need to be fine! "


    Hearing juniper''s words, Niu Niu finally became anxious, "Mom!"


    "Mom!" she finally called out.


    juniper''s eyes filled up with tears.


    juniper nodded her head vigorously. Her tears followed her movements, falling onto her clothes and said: "With this one word of yours, everything is worth it! Niu Niu, we can''t recognize each other. As long as you have the status of the eldest daughter of the Dai Family, then you would have a future! "

 Chapter 1494 This Kind of Thing Happened in the past

    Even though juniper saw that his daughter was extremely emotional, she did not lose her head and said, "If youe with me, then you will be an unknown illegitimate daughter. It''s fine if you find an ordinary family, but you''re just living a life, no matter what. But all these years, I''ve worked as a chef for the Wealthy ss for ten years. I also understand that these Wealthy ss families all value blood. If you are someone whose identity is unknown and whose birth parents are unknown, then the Wealthy ss family will never open its doors to you. I saw youe together with that pretty boy. I know that the person who cane to Zhan Family to attend the ceremony is definitely not an ordinary person. Hence, Niu Niu, your mother will only be the Madam of Dai Family, not me! "


    Niu Niu immediately understood what juniper meant.


    Niuniu shook her head tearfully and said, "It''s useless. Even if youpromise and give up my rights to take care of me, I am still not in the Dai Family''s genealogy book. Even if I''m in Dai Family, I''m still just a scumbag. Other than my surname being Dai, and having Dai Niu''s identity, I do not have any rtionship with the Dai Family. "


    "How is this possible? How could that be? Your father clearly promised me that he would give you enough honor and dignity! " juniper''s face was filled with disbelief: "Even if they mistreated you, they should have given you this identity! No matter what, you are the daughter of the Dai Family! "


    "It''s useless. Madame has already given birth to her own son, and the Dai Family has an heir, do you think that there is any meaning for me to exist in the Dai Family? " Niu Niuughed at herself and said, "If there is still a way to survive in Dai Family, why would I want to go abroad to study? Now, his wife and father''s son were already two years old. With an heir, how could Dai Family care about the life and death of a illegitimate daughter? Why else would Madame threaten me? The current Dai Family was no longer the same Dai Family he used to be. The Dai Family was divided, and all the wealth his father had inherited was mostly squandered by him. Now we''re looking for investment everywhere. That''s why they used this move to force me to submit. "


    "When I was young, this trick worked. In order to find out more about you, I did whatever they said. Going against one''s own will, standing up for them. But then I lost my role as a show yer, and I was ignored. If you want to ask them for tuition, you have to take advantage of the crowd, because that way, your wife and dad can''t go back on their word. "


    "Later on, I realized it as well. To me, this so-called identity has no meaning at all. Am I not fine now? " Niu Niu looked at juniper with tears in her eyes, "Actually, it doesn''t matter what my surname is anymore. Mom, I still know your name. What''s your surname? Because no one told me! "


    juniper shed tears and exined, "My surname is Wu, my name is Wu Ju. Here, they all call me juniper. "


    Niuniu nodded. "Is there anyone else in the house?"


    juniper shook her head, looking dejected: "There''s no more, we don''t need to contact those rtives anymore. In the early years, your grandparents divorced, your grandmother took me with her, and your grandfather remarried. I never saw them again. Later, when I grew up, I met your father. I thought your father was a good match, but I didn''t know he was a Middle Mountain Wolf. I gave birth to you unmarried because of your father, and your grandmother''s family despised me for losing face. So they cut me off. If I bring you along, you''re not rted to me at all. "


    "When you were seven, someone told me that your grandmother had been in a car ident, so I went back to my old home. Those people were afraid that your grandmother would stick with them, so they threw it to me and disappeared. "So ??" juniper wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "So I still have no rtives or friends. "After your grandma went, you were the only daughter I had."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Will you resign? We will depend on each other for our lives! " Niu Niu said with tears in her eyes, "I''ll take good care of you. I''ve grown up. I''m able to support you and me!"


    "No way!" juniper still refused: "Zhan Family treats me quite well. It''s been ten years, and I''ve never owed you for your wages. I can''t just leave like this. "


    "But ??" Niu Niu anxiously said, "But you can''t stay here forever!"


    "Child, listen to me! Even if Dai Family doesn''t want to give you the sect''s rules now, as long as I can still beg you, you can threaten Dai Family ?? " juniper was still trying to persuade Niu Niu.


    However, Niu Niu was a person with a big idea since she was young. She immediately shook her head and interrupted juniper. It was because Dai Family couldn''t hold me back that he didn''t give me his sect''s manual, and only allowed me to walk as an awkward illegitimate daughter. But I just didn''t let Dai Family have his wish! I didn''t intend to marry into a rich family either! Like you said, I''ll just marry an ordinary kid. Why do I have to marry into a rich family? Dad is in the Wealthy ss, and looking at those filthy things makes people want to puke! If the Wealthy ss is always like this, then I might as well just be an ordinary person. I might as well just focus on eating three meals a day! "


    "Mom, don''t say anymore! I understand your good intentions, but that''s not what I want! I do not need the Dai Family''s things! " Niu Niu said coldly, "I will create what I want and get it myself!" and not relying on charity from others! "


    "Then you and that young master ??" juniper''s face was filled with pain.


    "Just pretend that there''s no difference between us!" Niu Niu resolutely said, "I definitely won''t lower my head so easily!"


    "Sigh ??" juniper suddenly didn''t know how to persuade her daughter.


    At this time, Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, who were standing outside the door, unintentionally overheard the conversation inside.


    He also knew that the conversation inside had reached a critical moment.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou never thought that the chef in Zhan Yi Cong''s home was actually a girl''s biological mother.


    The person that none of them had found out was actually here.


    Wu Ju was born with a fake ID card, so the investigation from the hospital was interrupted.


    A little over a decade ago, in some small town hospitals, birth checks were not so strict.


    Thus, he let Wu Ju use her fake identity to get into trouble and give birth to Niu Niu.


    This was also the reason why Wen Jian Qing and the others had not found the answer to this question.


    Now that he heard what Niu Niu said, Wen Jian Qing immediately became anxious, and raised his hand to push open the door.


    He Shen Zhou reacted quickly and pressed on Wen Jian Qing''s finger, then said softly: "Let''s not go in."

 Chapter 1495 Niunius Attitude

    Wen Jian Qing panicked, "But ?? What did Niuniu say? Is she giving me up? "


    "Calm down!" He Shen Zhou dragged Wen Jian Qing out of the door without exining further, and into the corridor outside, and said softly: "Previously, we couldn''t investigate the identity of Niuniu''s biological mother, so we were helpless to do anything about it. At that time, elder sister also said that Niuniu''s greatest weakness was that her identity was unknown. But now it''s different, we know who Niu Niu''s birth mother is, as long as we operate it, that''s an open and honorable identity! You saw it too, the elder sister and the rest of the family did not oppose me and Yu Yu Mo, what does this mean? As long as Niuniu had an open and honorable identity, then nothing would be a problem! "Even if Niuniu''s mother is just a kitchen maid, as long as she has a clean background and is not someone without a background, we have a chance to wash off Niuniu!"


    "Also, you don''t want to disappoint Niuniu right? You don''t want Niuniu to follow you around, do you? Only by giving Niuniu the best status can she stand by your side righteously! As for Big Sis and Big Sis, I think they will secretly help us too! " He Shen Zhou quickly said: "You must be patient now, don''t be anxious, especially not in front of a girl like me! This would only make Niuniu feel more and more insecure! You know what? Now that we know Niuniu''s birth mother, we can give her a full set of identity certificates and resume, giving her a clean background. Even Gra


    y wouldn''t object to that! "


    After hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, Wen Jian Qing finally calmed down.


    "You''re right, I can''t act rashly right now! No wonder elder sister said that if I were to encounter such a thing in a few years time, I would be able to handle it. But right now, I am only concerned with getting angry and do not consider the consequences. "


    When He Shen Zhou heard his words, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Niu Niu''s priority right now is to break off all rtions with that darn Dai Family! "Since Dai Family is unwilling to give her the ancestral tablets ??"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Then we might as well establish our own sect!"


    He Shen Zhouughed and said: "That''s it! Since the Dai Family didn''t know what was good for him, she might as well cut off all ties with the Dai Family and establish his own sect. She might even change her surname to Wu! In this way, she will no longer be an unknown mother and will no longer be a child that her father does not want! "


    Wen Jian Qing heaved a sigh of relief: "Can this work?"


    "Why not? How would you know without trying? " He Shen Zhou looked outside in disdain and said, "How can it not be possible to do it with just a few of us! At that time, his godmother had only said that Niuniu''s identity was unknown and that her bloodline was not correct. However, she hadn''t said that she had to be a noble! Niu Niu had changed her mother''s name. With her own ount book, her identity was clear and her bloodline was pure. Even if she is a illegitimate daughter, she is still someone who has a mother and father! "


    Wen Jian Qing said with confidence, "Not bad. If someone else had done it, it might not have been possible. But if it''s us, then we can definitely do it! Then, the most important thing right now was to prove the rtionship between juniper and Niu Niu. This is simple, do a DNA test, and then fill in the formalities. "Next ??"


    He Shen Zhou said with a smile, "The next step is to go and have a good chat with Dai Family, let Niu Niu''s family members agree to release Niu Niu, acknowledge her identity, and allow Niu Niu to change her surname to Wu."


    "We''ll do it that way!" Wen Jian Qing heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Just then, Shen Yuan walked over: "Brother Jian Qing, Shenzhou-ge, what are you doing here?"


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou looked at each other and suddenly startedughing together.


    He Shen Zhou said: "The person most suitable to do this is here!"


    Wen Jian Qing nodded with a smile.


    Shen Yuan looked at them with a puzzled expression, touched his own face and asked: "What''s wrong? Why are you guys looking at me like that? "


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing patted Shen Yuan''s shoulders at the same time and said: "Xiao Yuan, can you help big brother out?"


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "No problem, go ahead!"


    "Let''s go, let''s chat over there." He Shen Zhou pulled them along and turned to head out,


    ing to settle this matter with Shen Yuan.


    In the room, Niu Niu and juniper were almost done talking.


    Niu Niu''s attitude was very determined, "Mom, I will never be Dai Family''s daughter! Other than this surname, there is nothing else that Dai Family has given me! Let me go back? Unless I die! "


    juniper frantically covered her mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Niu Niu patiently held onto juniper''s hand and said, "I''ve already said it clearly enough. Mom, your so-called identity and glory are actually the least important things in my eyes! If I want something, I''ll get it on my own. Even if it''s a de of grass from the Dai Family, I will not take it away! "


    "Fine." juniper also understood now that this daughter in front of him was no longer a child who chased after him for ten years.


    She had indeed grown up.


    She had her own ideas and ns, and she really couldn''t interfere in any other decisions.


    Niu Niu said to juniper, "Mom, it''s fine if you want to continue working here, I don''t object. If my boyfriend looks down on you for your job in the future, then I don''t need to be with him anymore. Be it the Wealthy sses or themoners. The most important thing between husband and wife is equality. If you don''t even have equality and the least respect for you, then you don''t deserve to be with me, Niuniu. So, don''t say anymore about your status and prestige! Free people are the most respected! "


    After saying this, Niu Niu raised her wrist to look at the time and said, "I did indeede with a few young masters and youngdies this time. There are too many things that happened and I can''t finish it now." I am very grateful to the young master of Zhan Family for giving us this chance to meet. But I can''t take up too much of your time either. It''s a good thing that I m staying in the Zhan Family. I have to stay here for a few more days, we have plenty of time. "


    juniper also realized that she had been out for a long time.


    juniper immediately stood up and said: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Niu Niu nodded and said, "Mom, believe me, I won''t let you down!"


    juniper said, "Okay, then I will go back first! Niuniu, take care of yourself. "


    "You too." Niuniu finally gave her mother a hug. "Thank God I''ve finally met you. "I am no longer a mother anymore!"


    As they spoke, they felt choked with sobs.


    After sending off the juniper, Niu Niu waited until she waspletely calm before leaving the room.

 Chapter 1496 Shen Yuan Is Truly Amazing

    Niu Niu went out but did not see He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing. She only thought for a bit before returning to her room in relief.


    At this time, Yu Yu Mo was holding a book and reading it. Niu Niu shook his body a little and knocked on the door and went in.


    Yu Yu Mo immediately waved at Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, your English is good, help me look at this question, okay?"


    "Let me see." Niu Niu took it casually. Seeing that Yu Yu Mo was doing a college exam, it was no wonder it was so strenuous.


    Niu Niu did not stand on ceremony with Yu Yu Mo, she dragged a chair over, picked up a pen and circled the question for her, while exining: "This question''s meaning is as such ??"


    On the other side, He Shen Zhou told the whole story of Niu Niu, Dai Family and juniper''s rtionship to Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan leaned his arms on the table. After listening patiently, he asked: "Brother Jian Qing, Shenzhou-ge, are you two


    ing for me to step in?"


    The two of them nodded at the same time: "It''s more appropriate for you to step in! You did very well in yourst mission! "


    Shen Yuan immediately giggled and said: "Alright, who said Niu Niu could possibly be my future sister-inw? I''ll help you with this favor! I''ll go study the Dai Family first. "


    "No need to study it." Wen Jian Qing immediately tossed an excellent te to Shen Yuan: "This is the rtionship diagram of the Dai Family. The rtionship between the Dai Family s was a littleplicated. From the looks of it, Dai Family could be considered a wealthy family. However, the Dai Family was full of branches and leaves, every branch had a few children, and with eachyer of leaves, it was like a tree trunk, when the branches finally stopped, there were not many things. Their family was too scattered, and they had too many children. Thus, when Dai Niu''s father separated from his family, he only had several tens of millions. Of course, that didn''t include the family property and cars. The amount of money he could use was limited. Every year, they are given about a million dors in pocket money, plus some dividends. "


    "However, Niuniu''s father was not a good manager, and he had also developed a vicious habit. Ever since the branch family started, they had spent a lot of money. Currently, efforts are being made to find a way to invest in the project. However, because the amount of money he can use is limited, most people do not y with him. " When Wen Jian Qing said till here, he suddenly paused, and then said meaningfully: "Coincidentally, our Wen Family has a project near their Dai Family."


    Shen Yuan immediately understood what Wen Jian Qing meant, he waved the You Pan in his hand and said: "Brother Jian Qing, I understand what to do! However, I still want to get to the bottom of this. Did I have to be careful this time? Or do you want to beat him up? "


    Wen Jian Qing then told Shen Yuan, "I n to let Niu Niu separate herself from the Dai Family and establish her own sect, so that she can go back to her mother''s name."


    Shen Yuan''s expression turned solemn as he replied, "I understand."


    He Shen Zhou said to Shen Yuan in a low voice: "There are too many people watching me and Jian Qing right now. You are different. No one dares to stare at your aunt and uncle. "So, you can go ahead and do it. If something happens, I''ll take it."


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed: "I''ve caused quite a lot of trouble since young, there''s nothing that I need others to shoulder! Second Brother, just watch! "


    After Shen Yuan finished this sentence, he turned and left.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou looked at each other andughed. With Shen Yuan making a move, this matter was basically settled.


    When it was almost evening, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding finally came back happily.


    Needless to say, it had to be cleared!


    They definitely wouldn''t be willing toe back until they cleared the level.


    When they were eating, Shen Mo looked around, but did not see Shen Yuan. He could not help but ask, "Where did my brother go?"


    Fan Dou Dou also followed: "That''s right, sigh, where did Shen Yuan go?"


    Niu Niu quickly nced at Wen Jian Qing. Wen Jian Qing only smiled and said, "He probably has his own matters to attend to. We don''t need to wait for him anymore."


    Yu Yu Mo could not help but look at He Shen Zhou, who only smiled and shook his head, not exining anything to him.


    Yu Yu Mo also knew that it was probably not that good to ask too much of these matters. Hence, he only ate quietly and didn''t ask about anything else.


    After Shen Yuan understood the situation in the Dai Family, he moved extremely quickly, and immediately found someone to interact with the Dai Family.


    After interacting with Niuniu a few times, he was able to find out the weakness of Niuniu''s father.


    Shen Yuan did not directly start a conversation like he did with Yu Yu Mo''s parents. Instead, he revealed in front of Niu Niu''s father, whether it was intentional or not, that he was going to give up on an investment.


    One had to know that the Wen Family was an expert in investment.


    As long as they attacked together with the Wen Family, they would earn a lot of money.


    Now that they heard that someone wanted to transfer this quota, countless people were moved by the news.


    Shen Yuan''s men, deliberately picked a circle amongst the few, found the person in charge of Dai Family, and then, intentionally or unintentionally, brought up Dai Niu.


    The people of Dai Family all heard this and instantly understood that this person was interested in the girls of Dai Family.


    Then, the people from the Dai Family went back to investigate and unexpectedly found out that this girl called Dai Niu was actually a disciple of the Dai Family''s.


    Then, the Dai Family found Niu Niu''s father and mentioned about the incident with her.


    At first, Niuniu''s father refused.


    However, he couldn''t stop the Dai Family from persuading him, and with the addition of the coercion, he told Niu Niu''s father that if he could buy shares with him, his money would be multiplied several times in less than three years.


    Thus, Niuniu''s father agreed.


    He decided to give Niu Niu as a present.


    Since it was a gift, then he must have sincerity.


    Just as Niu Niu''s father decided to give her the genealogy book, he was told that he was not interested in the girls of Dai Family, but was only interested in this girl.


    Then, the Dai Family people instantly grasped the situation and forced Niu Niu''s father to release her, and asked her to change doors.


    Thus, Niuniu''s father became hot-headed, and with the dream of making a lot of money, he let Niuniu move the household register away from home.


    Niuniu was so confused that she sessfully separated herself from Dai Family and obtained the paternity test she had done with Wu Ju. After that, she smoothly changed her surname from Dai Family''s illegitimate daughter to Wu Ju''s wedding. ?? ?? Yes, Shen Yuan had also found someone to fake their rtionship, making the rtionship between Wu Ju and Niu Niu''s father change from a lover''s separation to a divorce. Thus, Niu Niu belonged to the female side after the divorce, and not the identity of her father that her mother did not know.


    These were all matters for the future, not something that could be done in just three days or two.


    Thus, when Niuniu received her ount book, it had already been a long time since the ceremony had ended.

 Chapter 1497 There be a Storm at the Engagement Ceremony

    It could be said that for the sake of Niuniu, these young masters had exhausted all their efforts and used forces and skills that they had never used before.


    When this matter was known to his family, the family surprisingly maintained a unanimous silence.


    Only Shen Heughed leisurely and said: "The little brothers have finally grown up. They know that in order to protect their own love, they have to rationally use their own methods."


    Of course, these things were still in the future, so there was no need to talk about it for now.


    In a sh, the day of the Engagement ceremony arrived.


    Early in the morning, everyone went to the ceremony venue and prepared to watch the ceremony.


    It was Yu Yu Mo''s first time participating in such an asion, and he was a little nervous.


    Niu Niu had participated in countless of such asions, so she continuously chatted with Yu Yu Mo at the side, dispersing her energy, so she wouldn''t be so nervous.


    Shen Mo had beenughing foolishly the whole time, and they were chatting softly as well, introducing each other.


    It seems that Shen Mo had not been idling these past two days, as he had seen many famous women.


    That''s right, as the only daughter of the Shen family, she was naturally an existence surrounded by people when she came to this ce.


    Therefore, it was reasonable for Shen Mo to know a lot of people.


    With Niu Niu by his side, Yu Yu Mo felt a lot more rxed. He whispered to Niu Niu, "Is this the first time you''re participating in an event like this, are you nervous?"


    Niuniu smiled. "Of course."


    In fact, her first time attending such an event was not due to nervousness, but from embarrassment.


    She clearly remembered that after she was brought back to the Dai Family by the Mrs. Day, she made a grand weing party on the first day, weing her back to the Dai Family.


    However, without any surprise, she made a fool of herself.


    And it was a big embarrassment.


    She still remembered that day when everyone wasughing, and only she herself was crying.


    Yes, everyone wasughing at her ignorance.


    From that day onwards, she knew that the Dai Family was not her home.


    There was only the fire pit and the cliff.


    Afterwards, after she made a few more mistakes, she started to concentrate on studying the various banquets. What she could do to not make any mistakes? She could appear anywhere at any time and spent a whole three years here.


    Later on, she was able to handle all sorts of situations with ease and without any mistakes. Dai Family finally let her go and did not allow her to attend these asions.


    Yu Yu Mo could not help but push Niu Niu: "The bride and groom is out!"


    Only then did Niu Niue back to her senses, and smiled at Yu Yu Mo, turning her gaze towards Zhan Yi Cong and Zhou Hui who were at the center of the stage.


    Today, the two people who shone the brightest on the fieldughed very brilliantly, as if they truly loved each other.


    However, almost everyone present knew that they were only engaged in a political marriage.


    Shen Mo could not help but sigh, and said: "If they really loved each other, how great would that be, and wouldn''t have lost sight of such a beautiful venue for the ceremony."


    Yu Yu Mo asked her curiously: "What''s going on?"


    Just as Shen Mo was about to exin, at this time, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside. Didn''t you say you would keep the child? You actually sent someone to take me to the hospital! "


    Zhan Yi Cong looked at Cheng Qian Qian who had been stopped in the middle of the crowd, andpletely had no idea what she was saying.


    At this time, the people from Zhan Family stood out and said: "Capture this person who is causing this mess!"


    Seeing that he could not rush over, Cheng Qian Qian shouted towards the crowd: "I am carrying the flesh and bones of the Zhan Family in my stomach, you dare to touch me!"


    Zhan Yi Cong turned his head and saw the faint smile on his big brother''s face.


    Looks like he did it!


    Zhan Yi Cong''s eyes were filled with rage!


    Just as Zhan Yi Cong was about to throw the flowers in his hands, Zhan Yi Cong''s elder brother, Zhan Shijie, said in a low voice, "Today is your good day.


    Just as Zhan Yi Cong was about to refute his words, Wen Jian Qing stood up and said: "This matter, it is most likely a misunderstanding, let me handle it!"


    He Shen Zhou also stood up and said: "I''ll also go take a look."


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately shot a grateful gaze at the two of them.


    Zhan Yi Cong knew that these two could be considered to have thanked him for finding Niu Niu''s mother, the juniper.


    He Shen Zhou directly walked to Cheng Qian Qian''s side and whispered: "Stop messing around, you''ve been set up by someone! If Zhan Yi Cong really wants to take your child away, he could have gone with the flow and asked you to take the child away two days ago. Why did he give you so much money in one go, and even get someone to bring you to the hospital? "


    Cheng Qian Qian had also calmed down at this time.


    Yes, what he said made sense.


    The moment she heard that it was Zhan Yi Cong''s men forcing her to take away the child, her anger rose, and without saying anything further, she rushed over, but forgot the logic behind it.


    He Shen Zhou quickly brought Cheng Qian Qian and left the scene.


    Everyone looked towards the bride and groom on the stage.


    Zhan Yi Cong immediately said to Zhou Hui who was standing beside him: "Two days ago, you went to the hotel to get a room with Qi Xiao Tian and were photographed by the paparazzi. But don''t worry, I will suppress all of them!"


    Zhou Hui immediately understood what Zhan Yi Cong meant, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will act out this y well with you."


    After saying these words, Zhou Hui immediately said with a smile: "Looks like there must be some kind of misunderstanding. I believe that once there''s someone good and responsible, I won''t let anyone ruin our perfect ceremony! Please don''t listen to rumors, after all, it is normal for someone to be jealous of a perfect Engagement ceremony like us. "


    Hearing that Zhou Hui had taken the initiative to smooth things over, the atmosphere once again became lively.


    The host also let out a sigh of relief and continued presiding over the meeting.


    Niu Niu smiled and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Let''s go, we''ll go over to take a look too."


    Shen Mo heard it and stood up as well. "I''ming too!"


    Thus, the three of them quickly found He Shen Zhou and the others.


    From an inconspicuous ce outside, He Shen Zhou continued to speak to Cheng Qian Qian: "You came here so recklessly today, you are really too reckless! No matter how angry you are, you have to consider carefully what the meaning of Zhan Yi Cong''s actions are. If you are going to be with Senior Zhan Yi Cong in the future, then you will face many, many tests. If you were fooled by such a small provocation, how will you be able to advance or retreat together with him in the future? "


    Cheng Qian Qian couldn''t say a single word after being scolded by He Shen Zhou.


    These brats were clearly a few years younger than her, but they couldn''t even utter a word of rebuttal.


    "Miss Cheng, although your matter has nothing to do with us." Wen Jian Qing opened his mouth and said: "We can just watch and see. However, who asked Senior Zen to be our ssmate? Since you let us meet, I''ll give you a few more words of advice. There is still a long way to go, so we should think about how we should go. "

 Chapter 1498 Dai Family Father and Daughter Meeting

    At this time, Yu Yu Mo, Niu Niu and Shen Mo also came over.


    Cheng Qian Qian looked at the three of them in shock.


    At this time, Cheng Qian Qian hadpletely calmed down. After thinking about it, she also thought of many things that were not right.


    "Damn it, we''ve been tricked!" Cheng Qian Qian couldn''t help but clench her teeth.


    Seeing that Cheng Qian Qian had regained her senses, He Shen Zhou continued to speak, "We will not take note of Senior Jie''s personal matters. She had only made her move this time out of friendship for the fact that they were both studying in the same school. "Take care, Miss Cheng."


    Shen Mo looked at them in a daze and asked, "What are you guys talking about? What happened? "


    Cheng Qian Qian immediately concealed it and said: "It''s fine, it''s just a misunderstanding. "Thank you so much, I''ll be going now."


    With that, Cheng Qian Qian turned and left in a hurry.


    None of them said a word, nor did anyone send her off.


    Yu Yu Mo looked at Niu Niu silently and could not help but say, "What aplicated rtionship."


    Niu Niu sighed, her expression bingplicated. "The upper echelons of society have always been soplicated. It''s just that they don''t seem to be bothered by it."


    Wen Jian Qing held onto Niu Niu''s hand and didn''t say anything, only smiling warmly.


    He Shen Zhou held Yu Yu Mo''s hand and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back and continue watching."


    Shen Mo looked at them and pouted, then turned and left.


    When Yu Yu Mo saw He Shen Zhou holding onto him, he knew He Shen Zhou had something to say to him.


    Therefore, Yu Yu Mo looked at He Shen Zhou with sparkling eyes, waiting for his next words.


    He Shen Zhou did not hide it from Yu Yu Mo and told him everything that had happened in the past few days.


    After Yu Yu Mo finished listening, he opened his eyes wide, and said: "Oh my god, it''s soplicated! It''s even moreplicated than what it looks like in novels! "


    "Yeah, life is such aplicated thing." He Shen Zhou sighed, and said: "This Engagement ceremony of theirs is indeed quite the grand one, but unfortunately, both families are well aware that this is just a farce. Whether or not we can have our wedding ceremony in the future is up to you. "


    A sh of understanding shed past Yu Yu Mo''s eyes, and then, he asked. "Then, what exactly happened with Niu Niu?"


    "This matter is tooplicated to put into words." He Shen Zhou exined: "Now, this matter will be left to Little Yuan to handle. We brothers, Jian Qing and I are too eye-catching, no matter what we do, we would be watched by countless people, and it is very inconvenient. Dou Dou and Ding Ding were too yful. Of course, Ding Ding''s mind was also heavy, and the Fan family''s matter was not clear. Therefore, the most suitable person to do this was Little Yuan. If I didn''t guess wrongly, the people of Dai Family already know about Niu Niu''s situation. Soon, they wille to find her. When that timees, if it''s convenient for you, you have to apany her more. Although Niu Niu is a professional psychological counselor, she does not know enough about medicine, and has some worries that she needs to confide in. "


    "I understand, I will." Yu Yu Mo vigorously nodded his head, "This time, Niu Niu has always been taking good care of me.


    "That''s good." He Shen Zhou pinched Yu Yu Mo''s face and said: "You''re always very smart and calm, Niu Niu will be better with your guidance."


    Yu Yu Mo''s face reddened.


    Unknowingly, she seemed to have be entangled with these young masters of the Wealthy ss.


    I really don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    He Shen Zhou''s words were quickly answered.


    On the second day after Engagement ceremony''s end, Niu Niu finally received a call from her home.


    It had been several years since hest spoke to his so-called father. The moment he picked up the phone, Niu Niu was barely able to recognize who it was.


    When Mr. Dai revealed his identity, Niu Niu was stu


    ed and did not react for a long time.


    Mr. Dai seemed to be aware of the so-called father-daughter rtionship in front of him and was a little embarrassed. Thus, he asked quite a few questions before saying: "Is it convenient to meet and have a chat with you?"


    Niuniu thought of her birth mother. She did have some questions that she wanted to talk to him about, so she agreed without hesitation.


    The meeting time for the two of them was set to be on the third day of the ceremony.


    After the Zhan Family s of the Zhan Family finished, on the same day, many guests left. Most of the guests left the next day.


    Because of the Niuniu, He Shen Zhou and the others stayed back, with a great deal of understanding.


    However, it was inconvenient to stay in the Zhan Family, so they stayed in the hotel outside.


    Before Mr. Dai came, He Shen Zhou still could not resist from calling Shen He: "Sis, I know that you have always been impartial towards this matter of Niu Niu and Jian Qing. But this time, you have to take a stand. "


    Shen He immediatelyughed on the phone: "Alright, I know what you want to say. You and Jian Qing are both my brothers, as your sister, how can I ignore them? I''ve heard all about you. I was going to wait until you two yearster, when you twoe to your eighteenth birthday, before I settle this matter. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky and anxious as to find Niuniu''s mother so quickly. I''ve heard of your ns as well. It''s not impossible, but... "Forget it, I''ll make a trip myself!"


    Hearing Shen He''s words, He Shen Zhou was almost overjoyed. "Sis, you really came over personally?"


    Shen Heughed and said: "Since all of you have done it, it would not be appropriate if I did not appear now. Alright, don''t worry! Since Jian Qing could already see through his intentions. Naturally, I was happy to see it happen. "As long as Niuniu solves this problem, and I help blow some wind around, there should be no problems for mother and grandmother."


    He Shen Zhou immediately asked, "Niu Niu''s father will probablye over tomorrow, look ??"


    "Alright, I''ll be there tonight." Shen He immediatelyughed: "Truly a impatient little fellow."


    After hanging up, He Shen Zhou was so happy that he went mad, quickly telling the news to the others.


    Hearing that Shen He had personallye over, Wen Jian Qing and the others were overjoyed.


    Now, National Princess''s influence was growing stronger and stronger every day. With Big Sis here, Dai Family would definitely not dare to make things difficult for Niu Niu.


    That night, Shen He came over.


    She came in a very low profile this time, and didn''t bring too many people with her. She only brought Gong Zi Ya and a few bodyguards.


    Of course, even if she did not bring along anyone, no one would dare to do anything to National Princess.


    It wasn''t the first time Niu Niu saw Shen He, but every time she saw Shen He, Niu Niu would feel embarrassed.


    After all, she had promised Shen He before that nothing would happen to her.


    However, something happened.


    Shen He acted as if nothing had happened and greeted Niu Niu calmly.

 Chapter 1499 The National Princess Want to Help

    This was the second time Yu Yu Mo had seen him, but it was the first time seeing him at such a close distance.


    As a result, Yu Yu Mo was so excited that he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo''s expression, Shen He smiled and said to Gong Zi Ya: "You apany Yu Mo and chat. I''ll talk to Niu Niu first."


    "Yes." Gong Zi Ya immediately came over with a smile and said to Yu Yu Mo: "I heard that you also became a student who passed the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s second round of examinations? "Let''s go and chat about the interview examination."


    Shen Mo ran over to him and hung around for a while, but was pulled out quickly after.


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing were very tactful.


    Big Sis wanted to find someone to chat with, so they didn''t dare to blindly ask around.


    Thus, only Shen He and Niu Niu remained in the room.


    Niu Niu could still remain calm and collected when facing other people, but she was still a little nervous when facing Shen He who had such a deep understanding of the world.


    As a National Princess, as the eldest miss of the He Family, Shen He could naturally tell at a nce that this girl was u


    atural.


    Shen He did not think that it was unfair, so she poured Niu Niu a cup of tea and said to the nervous Niu Niu, "I had originally


    ed to bet on the matter between you and Jian Qing for two years, until you two have fully grown up. What I didn''t expect is, Jian Qing impatiently wanted to solve your problem. In addition, your luck is indeed very good. Before you could even use the power of the Wen Family s and He Family s, you had already found your own mother. However, no matter what, this is a good thing and deserves to be celebrated. "


    Shen He gave the tea to Niu Niu, who quickly took it with both hands, "Young Miss ??"


    "You should also call me Big Sis along with those little bastards." Shen Heughed and said: "Soon, you will have to call me Big Sis."


    Niu Niu understood the hidden meaning behind Shen He''s words, and her face immediately blushed.


    "Jian Qing thought that I don''t care about your matters, but it''s actually not that I don''t want to. It''s that I''m worried that you guys are too young, and might forget about it the moment your newness passes, that''s why I wanted to put it behind me." Shen He took the initiative to exin to Niu Niu, "Jian Qing is the only son of the Wen Family, he''s a young master who carries the mission and responsibilities of the Liu Family and the Wen Family. Naturally, his status was iparably revered. Of course, you''re not bad either. Without relying on one''s family, to be able to create such a world at such a young age, it was sufficient to prove one''s talent and ability. I admire young people like you who rely on your own hands to fight. Back then, my mother also walked out from this step. However, she only started from her twenties. You are only seventeen years old, so your future prospects and potential are much greater. "


    Hearing Shen He''s praise, Niu Niu suddenly felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, "Sis, I''m not as good as you say."


    Shen He onlyughed, and said: "At that time, I was only doubting your identity and background, but I never thought that your background would actually be soplicated. Don''t worry, our family isn''t people who discriminate against the identity of an illegitimate child. Brother Shi Ran had also overstepped the boundaries of his status as an illegitimate child. Therefore, I won''t look down on you just because of your mother''s identity. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Niu Niu''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Shen Zhou and Jian Qing have already considered your future. Seeing how serious they are, I as the big sister can''t just sit there and watch. "I heard that Mr. Dai wille find you tomorrow. If you need anything, feel free to ask. I''ll help you if I can help." Shen He smiled and said: "Even if you and Jian Qing are unable to reach the end, I will still give you a hand on behalf of your hard work."


    "Thank you elder sister." Niuniu finally breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely said, "I don''t know what he will talk to me about tomorrow. I can only try my best not to give in."


    "Alright, if you need anything, don''t mention it." Shen He smiled and nodded.


    On the other side, Yu Yu Mo followed Gong Zi Ya to the first floor of the hotel to buy some daily necessities.


    When Yu Yu Mo saw that Gong Zi Ya did not even bother looking at it and just picked it up casually, he knew that she did not want to buy anything at all.


    Yu Yu Mo was extremely nervous at the bottom of his heart!


    After all, Gong Zi Ya was her idol!


    From an extremely ordinarymoner, he had transformed into a Chief Specialist by the side of the National Princess.


    The change in her identity not only changed her life trajectory, but also allowed her to reap the most important benefits of her life.


    Therefore, Yu Yu Mo was truly envious of her from the bottom of his heart!


    Gong Zi Ya detected Yu Yu Mo''s gaze and immediatelyughed: "Why are you always peeking at me? Do you know me? "


    Yu Yu Mo said in embarrassment: "Of course I know you. You are the idol in the hearts of our ssmates! You are the first person to rely on your own talent and abilities to be the Chief Specialist by the side of Young Lady He. Of course we admire you! "


    Gong Zi Yaughed involuntarily, and said: "If those words were spoken by someone else, I would take it as apliment. But since you said it, I will believe it to be true!"


    Yu Yu Mo''s face reddened, and he said in a low voice: "I really admire you."


    Gong Zi Ya paid for the things in the basket, and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Actually, you don''t have to look down on yourself. You now think I am a mountain high because you are not standing high enough. I think it won''t be long before you''re on the same level as me. "


    This time,ing here, Gong Zi Ya very clearly discovered that He Shen Zhou''s attitude towards Yu Yu Mo was very different.


    If he did not guess wrongly, there were already candidates for Second Young Madam s.


    The reputation of the He Family was truly high.


    But that didn''t mean that the Wealthy ss family had to get married with the Wealthy ss family.


    Moreover, the marriage between the young master and young miss of the He Family was already grand enough.


    Thus, The He n''s Second Young Master''s marriage was much more leisurely.


    Moreover, He Family Madam Shen Qi was not a pedantic person.


    As long as the children liked it, she would have no objections.


    However, this Yu Yu Mo is indeed interesting!


    Gong Zi Ya brought Yu Yu Mo to a small restaurant outside and found a seat. She said: "Do you really like Second Young Master?"


    Yu Yu Mo was startled at first, but then his face immediately flushed red as he replied stutteringly: "I don''t know either."


    "It''s good to be young!" Gong Zi Ya couldn''t help but exim, "When I was your age, I didn''t know what it meant to like. Other than studying everyday, I don''t know anything else."


    Yu Yu Mo''s face became even redder.


    "No problem, you still have enough time to get along. Enough to let you clearly see your own thoughts. " Gong Zi Ya changed the topic. "How much do you know about Dai Niu?"

 Chapter 1500 Conditions of the Dai Family

    Yu Yu Mo was bbergasted and he almost did not turn around. His face was at a loss: "Ah? "Niuniu?"


    Gong Zi Ya immediatelyughed. "That''s right, the reason we came this time is to settle the matter regarding Niu Niu. I wonder how much you know about Niuniu? "


    As expected, Yu Yu Mo hesitated.


    She slowly opened her mouth and said, "Regarding the private matters of others, I am not so sure. "Sister Zia, if you''re willing, you should ask Niuniu yourself."


    Gong Zi Ya secretly nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I was just casually chatting with you. If we don''t clear up the situation, even if Eldest Miss and I wanted to help, we wouldn''t be able to. "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s words, Yu Yu Mo hesitated again. After a while, he said softly, "Young miss should already know about Niu Niu, right?"


    "What do you think?" Gong Zi Ya looked at Yu Yu Mo with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yu Yu Mo''s face reddened. He finally understood that he was being too careful.


    If Shen He wanted to harm Niu Niu, she would not be able to escape!


    With He Shen He''s name, it would be easy to deal with anyone.


    Was there a need to go through all this trouble?


    Understanding this point, Yu Yu Mo said, "Niu Niu is really amazing. Not only smart, but also character. I''ve never seen anyone my age so patient. No matter what happened, she seemed very calm and at ease. It seemed no matter how big the matter was, he wasn''t afraid. That''s what I admire about her. As for the other aspects, I''m not sure. Right now, the only thing that gave her a headache was her identity, right? Although the Dai Family had asked for her to return, he had never given her a copy of the genealogy. In other words, although Niu Niu''s surname was Dai, she was only a rootless child. She said she was worse off than me. Even though I was born into the poorest family, my parents, grandparents and grandparents were all very clear about my background. At that time, she didn''t even know who her real mother was. She only knew that she was born in an outer room, that her father didn''t like her, and that his wife didn''t like her. Thus, she has no other choice. If she wants to live a smooth life, then she can only rely on herself. "


    "A while ago, when Wen Jian Qing was chasing after her, she evaded in all sorts of ways. I also asked her if he really liked Wen Jian Qing. She just smiled and said, This world isn''t something you can have just because you like it. If it was meant to be separation, then they shouldn''t be together from the begi


    ing. I quite agree with her. "So ??" Yu Yu Mo bit his lips and said: "So I feel that she is a very good person. Things seemed to be much clearer than most people his age. I love to hear her talk, and I always feel like I can learn a lot. "


    Gong Zi Ya nodded his head: "Being able to obtain the psychological counselor''s license at such a young age, you are indeed extraordinary. It''s such a pity to lose such a clever talent like this. "


    Yu Yu Mo immediately became a little anxious, "Oh right, Mr. Dai is meeting with Niu Niu tomorrow, I wonder what we will be talking about. However, I suspect that the topic will not be too easy. Sister Zia, please help her! She was too pitiful! She clearly doesn''t know her background, but even though she has to bear such great pressure, she still pretends that she''s living a rxed life. She''s really too pitiful! "


    Gong Zi Ya continued to smile: "Alright, I will try my best."


    The problem that Yu Yu Mo was worried about was not from nothing.


    The next morning, Mr. Dai called Niu Niu as expected.


    After Niu Niu picked up the phone, she went out to see the Mr. Dai without any hesitation.


    When they arrived at the appointed ce, Niuniu immediately recognized her biological father.


    Mr. Dai was already in his middle years. Other than his slightly fat body, there were no major changes to his body.


    On the other hand, Niuniu had changed greatly. In just a few years, she had changed from a little girl with yellow hair to a slender and graceful youngdy.


    "Father." Niu Niu stood in front of Mr. Dai.


    Mr. Dai was stu


    ed for a moment. He clearly did not expect that his daughter was already this old. After sizing up Niu Niu from head to toe, he said, "Sit down and let''s talk."


    Niuniu did not stand on ceremony with him. She immediately pulled open the chair and sat opposite him.


    The father and daughter duo instantly fell into silence.


    After a long while, Mr. Dai asked again in a stiff tone, "Have you been well recently?"


    Niu Niu gave a mocking smile, "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. I know you''re busy. Madame is probably still in K City, too, right? It''s not convenient for ady to take her brother with her. Father can go and reunite with them as soon as possible after he''s done. "


    Hearing Niu Niu''s mocking tone, Mr. Dai felt a bit of anger in the bottom of his heart.


    Mr. Dai knew that the rtionship between him and Niu Niu was not something that could be easily resolved.


    If it was in the past, then it would be impossible to eliminate him. In any case, he was still a illegitimate daughter and had not entered the sect yet, so it was not a big deal.


    But now it was different.


    Now that Dai Niu had gotten involved with those young masters, he had to reassess the value of this daughter of his.


    Right now, all of Dai Family''s direct descendants were pressing him to quickly repair his rtionship with this daughter of his. Otherwise, in order to please the Wen Family, he would have to send this daughter of his over!


    So, Mr. Dai gently said to Niu Niu: "You have been in Dai Family for so many years, it was my negligence. I had forgotten to give you my sect''s manual ??"


    Niu Niu sneered.


    Forget?


    How could he forget such a thing?


    You don''t want to give it to her at all, do you?


    You just want to humiliate her, right?


    If it was said that he had thought of it before, he hoped that one day he would be able to go to the Dai Family''s genealogy book. However, he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    She did not want to have anything to do with Dai Family anymore!


    If it was yesterday, she wouldn''t have the confidence.


    Now he was full of confidence!


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing had already paved the way and even He Shen He had personallye. What was there for her to be afraid of?


    Niuniu really didn''t want to trouble others in the begi


    ing, but since someone else had already helped her, she wasn''t a pedantic person!


    Naturally, he would not go against the good intentions of others!


    If he couldpletely get rid of his rtionship with the Dai Family right now, why not?


    If he could use this opportunity to regain his identity, why not?


    If he could follow his mother''s surname and had his own household registration and identity, why not?


    Therefore, when Niu Niu heard Mr. Dai''s words, she instantly said, "I''m sorry, Father, I don''t want to go onto the Dai Family''s genealogy. Everything in Dai Family has nothing to do with me, and I don''t intend to inherit anything from you either. I''ve already found my own mother. If father has no other opinion, then please write a statement confirming my identity and allow me to change my surname! This way, Madam will bepletely at ease! "

 Chapter 1501

    Hearing Niu Niu''s words, Mr. Dai''s face darkened.


    It looked like the daughter was already out of control like the rumors had said.


    Since this chess piece was not under his control, he could only abandon it.


    Mr. Dai lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "I am very happy for you to be able to find your mother."


    Niuniu sneered once again.


    If he hadn''t been hiding the news about his mother, why would he be like a headless fly, without a clue?


    This matter was personally experienced by Mr. Dai and Mrs. Day and they had kept it a secret from the outside world, so no matter how much Niu Niu asked, she could not find out anything about her own mother.


    If it wasn''t because of this, why would he be so passive?


    The Mr. Dai continued to speak, "Since you already have your own idea, then I won''t say no. However, since you already have a name, and want to separate from Dai Family, although it is not impossible, it is just that ?? "


    Niu Niu''s heart suddenly screamed, "It''s here, it''s finally a deal!"


    Niuniu did not object to the terms.


    As long as she could smoothly separate them, as long as she could make herself exist in this world, she did not mind negotiating the terms.


    This was on the premise that the other party did not want to make a big demand.


    Sure enough, the Mr. Dai opened his mouth and said: "I heard that you have been very close with the young master of the Wen Family. This is a good thing, and Daddy is happy for you. Ever since our family separated from the higher-ups, we didn''t have much to give to our family, and our investments have failed over the past few years, so our family didn''t have much money. Originally, I wanted to leave you some money. This way, when you grow up, no matter who you marry, you will have a generous dowry. "


    Niu Niu looked at Mr. Dai with squinted eyes.


    The Mr. Dai continued to say, "It''s a pity that investments have always failed these past few years. Dad really didn''t have any talent to invest in. However, the Wen Family was a family that was good at investing. No matter which industry he invested in, he would always be able to earn a lot. Since you want to leave Dai Family, I have nothing else to say, but can you help me out a bit, on the ount that we are father and daughter after all, by asking Wen Family topromise and help father out? Once dad earns the money, when you get married in the future, he will fill in a generous dowry for you, right? "


    Niu Niu looked down at the pattern on the table, and her eyes did not focus, as she said softly, "So, this is daddy''s condition? Use me to separate the Dai Family as a condition, and have the Wen Family invest with you? Or do you just want to enjoy it? Everything just needed to follow behind Wen Family and drink the soup? Father, do you really think that I have the ability to control the investments of the Wen Family? "


    "Didn''t that Wen Family''s Young Master like you a lot? As long as you open your mouth, why not? " Mr. Wen shamelessly said.


    Niuniu only smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Niu Niu already understood the shamelessness of this family.


    He was forced to go to the Dai Family.


    He was being abandoned like a pair of old shoes, how could he still act so righteously?


    Niu Niu knew there was nothing left to talk about, she immediately stood up, "Sorry, dad, I can''t agree to that. Wen Jian Qing and I are just ordinary friends, we are far from what you think we are. That''s why I can''t make sacrifices for you and the Dai Family. "


    Mr. Dai''s face changed greatly: What do you mean?


    "In other words, I refuse." Niu Niu directly said, "I won''t owe Wen Jian Qing anything, I definitely won''t use Wen Family to do anything."


    Mr. Dai mmed the table and was about to get angry.


    It was at this moment that Shen He''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Oh, Mr. Dai has such a big temper."


    With that, Shen He slowly walked in.


    The moment he saw Shen He, Mr. Dai''s mind buzzed!


    He Shen He!


    Why was she here!


    Mr. Dai did not dare to be arrogant in front of Shen He, he immediately stood up and greeted with a smile: So it''s Big Miss! I wonder why Eldest Miss is here ?? "


    "I came to ask about my sister-inw''s matter." With a single sentence, Shen He identified the girl, "As your sister, I have to ask about the Younger siblings. Mr. Dai wouldn''t mind, right? "


    Mr. Dai was secretlyining in his heart!


    With He Shen He interfering, this matter could not go ording to n!


    Mr. Dai''s mouth pretended to be filled with pride as he said: "No no, Miss He is an esteemed guest that you can''t even invite! Please take a seat! "


    Shen He walked to Niu Niu''s side, raised her hand and pressed, she pushed Niu Niu back into her seat, then turned and sat down on the chair beside him andughed, "It has been a long time since youst saw each other, right? "It''s been such a long time since we''ve met. We really need to have a good chat."


    Ayer of cold sweat instantly seeped out of Mr. Dai''s forehead.


    Niu Niu looked at Shen He gratefully, but Shen He only looked at Mr. Dai and said, "I heard that Mr. Dai is very interested in Wen Family''s investment?"


    thenughed sinisterly.


    Because Shen He''s smile was too strange, Mr. Dai and Niu Niu felt an unspeakable strange feeling at the bottom of their hearts.


    The Mr. Dai said with difficulty, "Yes."


    "This matter. "Sure." Shen He immediately replied.


    "Sis!" Niuniu panicked and blurted out, "No! I can''t!"


    Shen He raised her hand, signalling to Niu Niu to be patient, and said to Mr. Dai: "Since Dai Family intends to use the sacrifice of abandoning Niu Niu as the price to exchange for an investment, I will naturally grant your wish. However, as for the investment projects, they can only be designated, they ca


    ot be chosen by you. Do you agree to this condition? "


    Mr. Dai was overjoyed to hear Shen He''s words. "Really? "Eldest Miss has agreed?"


    Shen He smiled and said: "For such a small matter, what''s so difficult about it? However, the matter of Niu Niu leaving Dai Family ?? "


    Shen He deliberately paused.


    Mr. Dai immediately took out a document case from his bag and respectfully handed it over to Shen He: "This is my deration allowing Niu Niu to leave Dai Family and change her surname to Wu."


    Shen He received it, opened it and took a look, then immediately passed the document to Gong Zi Ya who was behind him: "Zi Ya, go andplete this task. Is two days enough time? "


    "Enough." Gong Zi Ya immediately received it, and said: "I have already said hello, there is no need for two days, just one day is enough! Miss Wu Niu Niu, pleasee with me! "


    Niu Niu was startled, she did not expect the matter to be settled so quickly, and immediately followed Gong Zi Ya and left,pletely confused.


    After walking out of the door, Niuniu asked worriedly, "Sister Zia, are you really


    ing on doing this?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Gong Zi Ya replied with a smile: "I know what you''re worried about. Do you think that the Dai Family can take advantage of our young miss? Foolish child! Do you think that all investments are profitable? "


    With that, Gong Zi Ya looked inside meaningfully.

 Chapter 1502

    Niu Niu was startled, then suddenly realised, and blurted out, "You guys set a trap for Dai Family?"


    Gong Zi Ya immediatelyughed and said: "Talking to smart people is really easy."


    Niuniu blushed.


    Gong Zi Ya continued: "This is Wen Shao''s decision. It was also the intention of our second young master. They said that since Dai Family treated you badly, there was no reason for you to leave unscathed. There''s a saying that goes, "They do the first one, and we do the fifteenth one." The more the Dai Family has, the more branches they would cut off in the future. Let''s see how the Dai Family, who is only amander in chief, would look like in the end. "


    Niu Niu instantly understood what Gong Zi Ya meant.


    Niu Niu asked, "With such a big matter, will it implicate Wen Family and He Family?"


    Gong Zi Ya smiled and shook her head, "Little sister, you have underestimated the strength of He Family and yourself. Dai Family? Even ten Dai Family s would not be able to shake the foundations of the He Family. Moreover, right now, the thing she was doing to the Dai Family was suppressing them, not uprooting them. She was trying to make them hurt, not kill them. Second Young Master was right, making apany die was easy, but making them die was the skill. Dai Family once gave you hope, and also gave you despair. If I do not let them have a taste of this, how can they face the ten years of separation from their hearts? "


    "But, my father is not a direct descendant of the Dai Family, he is just a small branch." Niuniu exined.


    "So what? It''s not like they don''t know about you returning to the Dai Family. " Gong Zi Ya replied disapprovingly: "Hiding away and protecting others is a crime. When the Dai Family does not need you, she will pretend to be deaf and mute and allow you to be trampled upon. Now that I need you, I''ll tell you that it''s a family. What have you been doing? If the Dai Family did not use you as a topic, the Second Young Master would not be so ruthless. Since Dai Family has something to discuss with you, then you should be prepared to bear all of this. "


    Niu Niu nodded, this was indeed the way the He Family handled things.


    Gong Zi Ya lowered her voice and continued, "Not only that, several of the better families in Dai Family will also be implicated this time. This time, it has truly hurt their bones. Let''s see if they can still remember this! "


    Hearing Gong Zi Ya''s overbearing and proud words, Niu Niu could not help but say, "No wonder Yurou has always been your idol."


    Hearing that, Gong Zi Yaughed out loud.


    After interacting with these two little girls, Gong Zi Ya felt that she looked a lot younger.


    Because Shen He was involved in this matter, the Dai Family quickly coordinated with him.


    Niu Niu officially separated from Dai Family, then took her DNA test report with Wu Ju and entered it into an ount with Wu Ju.


    Furthermore, Wu Ju and the Mr. Dai made up for the Marriage certificate and the divorce certificate.


    With this, Niu Niu''s identity waspletely washed clean.


    He had gone from an extramarital child to an intramarital child.


    Although this move seemed to be hiding something from his ears.


    It could not be hidden from the elders and people of the Wen Family.


    However, the original intent and sincerity of doing this could clearly express the past.


    Shen He stayed there for the time of two days, urging the matter to bepletelypleted, before she hurriedly left.


    As a National Princess, there was always endless work to do!


    When Niuniu held her ount book and her new ID certificate, she felt like she was dreaming.


    She really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly!


    juniper still chose to continue being a maid in Zhan Family, but Wen Jian Qing had already informed Zhan Yi Cong and Zhan Family, so no one dared to make things difficult for juniper.


    This was someone who could be the future mother-inw of the Wen Family''s Young Master!


    Zhan Family didn''t dare take this risk.


    As such, everyone in Zhan Family was extremely polite.


    Since Niuniu had changed her identity, she needed to fly back to school to change her information.


    When Wen Jian Qing heard it, he immediately booked a ne ticket for the two of them and personally went to change the information with Niu Niu.


    Fan Dou Dou was originally ying happily, but before she had the chance to enjoy it, she was called back home by a phone.


    When Fan Dou Dou left, she was crying and shouting that she did not want to leave, but she was carried back by her bodyguards.


    Shen Mo was also summoned by a phone call from Chong Ming to the other side of the ocean to fish and be a fisherman together.


    Thus, only He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo remained.


    Seeing that he was fine, Yu Yu Mo wanted to return home.


    How could He Shen Zhou let her leave just like that?


    He had yet to let Yu Yu Mopletely nod his head and agree!


    After thinking about it, He Shen Zhou called his brother-inw. As his brother-inw, he naturally couldn''t not help but help his brother-inw.


    Thus, His Highness the Prince deliberately found a reason to ask He Shen Zhou to help him deal with it. He said that he had hidden his identity and helped a poor child in a remote area to read and live.


    After that, He Shen Zhou indicated that he would take over and leave this matter to him.


    After that, He Shen Zhou told Yu Yu Mo that you have nothing to do during the summer holidays anyway, so why don''t youe with me to take a look?


    As for Yu Yu Mo, he did not want to separate from him either.


    Thus, he agreed to go with the flow.


    Thus, after everyone said their goodbyes, He Shen Zhou really took Yu Yu Mo to the vige that Prince Qiao Er had funded with his concealed identity.


    This vige was not within the borders of the China, but was located in a small country that was close to the China.


    That country belonged to the D-list countries around the world, and its domestic economic standards were rather low. The capital''s GDP was about the same as a D-list city in the China.


    You can imagine how bad the economy will be.


    As such, many of the children there could not learn unless they had enough to eat and wear.


    That was the reason why Prince Qiao Er would do such a charity in this ce.


    Firstly, he did want to get along with Yu Yu Mo more, and now that He Shen Zhou hade, it was time for him to take a look.


    He couldn''t possibly spend so much money and raise a bunch of worms, right?


    It was Yu Yu Mo''s first time going abroad, so it was quite a novelty.


    With He Family here, Yu Yu Mo''s procedures to leave the country would be extremely smooth and fast.


    The embassy in China didn''t even bother asking and just signed on.


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou directly flew over with Yu Yu Mo.


    Because the He Family''s status and position were too revered, the moment the two of them disembarked the ne, they received a warm wee.


    Yu Yu Mo was not used to it in the begi


    ing, but he felt awkward.


    As a result, after waiting for the banquet, He Shen Zhou began to reject the other unimportant banquets, and prepared to bring Yu Yu Mo for a stroll around.


    When Yu Yu Mo heard that He Shen Zhou wanted to y with him, he couldn''t help butugh out loud. "You think you''re Emperor Kang Xi?


    He Shen Zhou stared fixedly at Yu Yu Mo''s smile, his eyes softened, and pulled Yu Yu Mo''s finger as he said: "Bringing you, isn''t that fine?"

 Chapter 1503

    At first, Yu Yu Mo did not react. When she saw He Shen Zhou''s yful smile, he finally understood that He Shen Zhou was teasing his about how he was his wife.


    Yu Yu Mo''s face instantly flushed red.


    Undeniably, after being in contact with He Shen Zhou this time, she had indeed been tempted by him.


    How much mental concentration would it take for a man with such a great beauty to stay by her side every day and even act so lovingly towards her?


    With such looks, he could kill both men and women!


    Who could bear it?


    Therefore, Yu Yu Mo''s small resistance in the begi


    ing had already been subtly eliminated by He Shen Zhou.


    Now, Yu Yu Mo had even followed him to foreign countries, but in reality, he only had a stubborn mouth, and had long since epted He Shen Zhou as his master.


    On this day, He Shen Zhou mysteriously threw a bag at Yu Yu Mo as he looked at him in confusion.


    He Shen Zhou said in a low voice: "Let''s go, didn''t you say that it isn''tfortable for people to go shopping with us? This time, we will bring our own bodyguards and no one else with us. We won''t notify anyone.


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, "Is that really possible?"


    He Shen Zhou replied while gri


    ing: "Of course you can! It''s definitely no problem! "


    As expected, Yu Yu Mo happily went back to his room to change.


    Opening the bag, he took a look at it. It was a set of clothes with local characteristics.


    The gorgeous red dress and the purplish-red scarf was just enough to cover her face.


    Because this country is in the tropics, and now it''s summer.


    It was the ce with the most intense ultraviolet rays in the year.


    Even if you apply 18yers of sunscreen, you still might not be able to remove the powerful ultraviolet light.


    Therefore, silk scarves were extremely useful at this time.


    Yu Yu Mo very quickly wore this set of clothes, and then covered his face with the veil, and indeed, his identity could not be seen.


    Yu Yu Mo was fully dressed. Just as he walked out of the door, he saw He Shen Zhou, who had also changed into a unique outfit, looking at him while gri


    ing.


    Yu Yu Mo didn''t think that He Shen Zhou, who was dressed in exotic clothes, would actually look so pretty.


    As expected, God always favors good-looking people with long faces.


    No matter what He Shen Zhou was wearing, he would always be an elegant assassin.


    He Shen Zhou saw that Yu Yu Mo had been staring at him the whole time, and immediately revealed a look of surprise, "Does it look good?"


    Yu Yu Mo blushed: "Stupid beauty!"


    He Shen Zhou immediatelyughed out loud, and very naturally grabbed Yu Yu Mo''s hand, and pulled her out the door.


    Sure enough, they did not inform the local nobles and government officials. They only brought a few bodyguards with them and went out onto the streets.


    The capital city of this country was simr to the H city of more than 20 years ago.


    The area upied was moderate in size, but the total economic volume was not high.


    There were very few tall buildings here. Unlike those in H City, where there were rows upon rows of tall buildings, the sparse number of tall buildings made the ce seem very lonely and weak.


    Most of them were below the tenth floor.


    Most of the pedestrians on the street wore the style of He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo.


    Brilliant butfortable.


    There were many peddlers here, so there were also quite a few tourists.


    Everyone snuck in and picked out the items they liked.


    Seeing that Yu Yu Mo was interested, He Shen Zhou immediately dragged her into the stall, and acted as if he was picking out presents.


    Yu Yu Mo remembered that when he went out, his mother had given him a passbook. He had already transferred a portion of the money to her card, but he had never had the chance to spend it.


    After the Zhan Family and the Zhou Family''s Engagement ceremony, she suggested to treat everyone to a meal.


    However, when she asked about the bill, He Shen Zhou had already informed her that other than him, no one else was allowed to settle the bill.


    If it was once or twice, three times, Yu Yu Mo would give up.


    He Shen Zhou wouldn''t let her spend money anyway.


    It was probably the same for the little things they bought here today.


    Sure enough, after Yu Yu Mo selected a few scarves, without waiting for Yu Yu Mo to speak, He Shen Zhou had already started conversing with the owner in a very familiarnguage. After a few moves, He Shen Zhou had already agreed on the price, the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and paid the bill.


    Yu Yu Mo pulled He Shen Zhou and said: "I bought this for mother and aunt, how can I let you pay me?"


    He Shen Zhou raised his eyebrows, "Do you have the currency here? Or do you know theirnguage? "


    "This ??" As expected, Yu Yu Mo hesitated.


    "Do you think this is within the country? It''s easy to use soft girls'' money, right?" He Shen Zhouughed and said: "Alright, it''s just a few scarves, it''s the same if I buy it! Worst case scenario, buy me ice creamter! "


    Yu Yu Mo thought that what he said was true.


    He really did not know thenguage here.


    Even if he spoke English, would the other party be able to understand it?


    He did not have the money here, nor did he have a ce to exchange for money.


    This kind of small vendor also couldn''t swipe his card or pay with his phone.


    Well, then, that''s the only way!


    He Shen Zhou saw that Yu Yu Mo looked like he was at a loss, and pulled her to buy a bunch of other little gadgets.


    When thest two people saw the many bicycles parked on the square, they immediately rented one in high spirits. They got on the bicycle together and rode on it leisurely, walking along the city road.


    The two of them purposely chose a ce with a tree''s shade to walk on. After that, they would have to constantly avoid pedestrians along the way. To think that the car would actually feel the thrill of danger and would find it very interesting.


    He Shen Zhou yelled out in fear as he grew stronger and faster.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo frightened, He Shen Zhouughed out loud happily.


    On the streets of this foreign country, the feelings between this couple quickly solidified.


    After ying around for an entire day, Yu Yu Mo had never yed like this before.


    Even when he returned, he was still reluctant to part with it!


    Looking at Yu Yu Mo''s expression, He Shen Zhou said in a low voice: "The cities here are probably like this, we''ll have to do some serious work tomorrow! to see what was going on in the vige where my brother-inw was financing it. "


    "Sure." Yu Yu Mo replied with a smile: "That''s right, why would Your Highness fund it here?"


    "Because this country is poor." He Shen Zhou answered boldly and confidently.


    Eyebrows... Alright, what he said made sense. He actually had no words to refute him.


    After He Shen Zhou finished teasing him, he said: "Our family has a tradition of doing good deeds to begin with. Especially Jian Qing''s grandma, my foster grandma, she has been a charity for many years. She is a charity ambassador for many countries. to help children grow up in a number of countries. As for my brother-inw, although he is a prince of the State of Y, he will still do some good deeds. A few years ago, there was a huge earthquake in this country that happened at 9.8 am, causing heavy casualties. At that time, the international rescue camete and a lot of people died. "

 Chapter 1504

    "My brother-inw came on behalf of the country. When he saw the tragic situation in the disaster area, he could not bear it any longer and decided to personally pay the price to help a vige that was in the most miserable state to regain its life. I heard from my brother-inw that there were more than eight hundred people in that vige, and in the end less than a hundred survived. Most of them had been crushed by thendslide. Most of those who survived were children, and some were elderly. However, these people are the people who are the mostcking inbor, so the brother-inw donated his money to them. " He Shen Zhou exined.


    Yu Yu Mo was suddenly enlightened: "So that''s how it is."


    "After the earthquake, other countries also came in, but they were unable to do anything about it. Facing so many disasters, it was simply impossible to save them all. As a result, only a few hundred thousand people survived in the disaster area. Everyone else is gone. " He Shen Zhou''s voice became lower and lower, and he said, "Because the economy of this country is too low, it is simply impossible to provide effective follow-up services, and many people have already died from the gue."


    "Furthermore, there are bandits here. Someone is burning, killing and looting. The security is not good. In a fit of rage, brother-inw brought his men over to help maintainw and order. When my sister heard of this matter, she was very supportive of her brother-inw''s actions. She also called her own people over to help maintain order. Those people were not afraid of us in the begi


    ing. Under the pressure of my sister''s thunder, she was under international pressure. At that time, she killed quite a few people. Only then did she stop those little hooligans. Only then did the security around them stabilize. That''s why when we came over, the leaders of this country gave us such a high degree of courtesy. " He Shen Zhou exined the whole situation.


    Yu Yu Mo nodded his head repeatedly: "Your brother-inw is awesome!"


    He Shen Zhou said with a face full of pride, "Of course!"


    "However, this matter will affect my sister''s reputation, so it will be kept secret. After all, my sister is now an international Big Star! It''s not good to let others know that this Big Star has actually done such a thing. " He Shen Zhouughed and said: "However, as long as they mention my sister''s brother-inw''s name, all of them would tremble with fear!"


    Yu Yu Mo had a face full of worship, but then he felt that he was so insignificant.


    He wished that he could be that powerful right now.


    "We are going over to take a look tomorrow to see how the post-disaster reconstruction is going. Although things have stabilized now, security isn''t good in some areas. Don''t run around, there will be danger. But as long as you follow me, there''s absolutely no problem. The bodyguards I brought with me were all top bodyguards in the family. "Moreover, we will hire a mercenary team to ensure our safety." He Shen Zhou continued to speak: "Although this is making a big fuss out of nothing, this is something my mother strongly requests. My mom is worried! "


    Yu Yu Mo nodded his head with a serious look on his face: "Director''s consideration is reasonable."


    He Shen Zhou teased her: "You have yet to officially go to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, are you really called Director?"


    "Or is he called Chairman Shen?" Yu Yu Mo asked.


    "Forget it, you should just call me Director!" He Shen Zhou replied bitterly.


    That night, the two didn''t have much fun even after di


    er and went to bed early.


    The next morning, after breakfast, he drove to the vige where he had been helped.


    Yu Yu Mo had thought that he would be able to reach there in a while.


    In the end, after walking for a long time and changing routes several times, there was still a group of people who directly intervened on the way to protect them.


    Yu Yu Mo had heard yesterday that this was a mercenary troop hired by He Shen Zhou to protect them.


    Therefore, Yu Yu Mo was only a little curious, but did not say anything.


    After about three hours, the group finally arrived at their destination.


    Before they got off the vehicle, the mercenary group had already gone to check on the situation.


    After returning for a while, he reported to He Shen Zhou, "The front is safe, we can pass."


    He Shen Zhou nodded, and the convoy continued to move forward.


    After about half an hour, the caravan finally stopped.


    He Shen Zhou got off the carriage and supported Yu Yu Mo as he got off, and said: "This vige is the vige that brother-inw financed all those years ago."


    Right after He Shen Zhou finished speaking, countless people came out of the vige, all of them weing them with smiles on their faces.


    The vige chief cordially greeted He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo, speaking in a dialect that Yu Yu Mo did not understand.


    Yu Yu Mo could onlyugh foolishly as he listened to He Shen Zhou converse with the other party.


    The vige chief passionately invited them to rest in the vige. Only then, did Yu Yu Mo follow the others and walk in.


    The buildings in the vige were very uniform.


    The houses were all made of earthen yellow mud. The roofs were domed and covered with a thick meadow. It was obvious that they had the ability to protect themselves from the rain.


    This was a tropical rainy season. It rained all year round, so it was very necessary to prevent rain.


    Very quickly, Yu Yu Mo was escorted by a group of people into the house. After entering the house, Yu Yu Mo realized that the house outside that looked very ordinary had a different world inside.


    The furnishings inside the house were very simple, but the floor was covered with bamboo and thick nkets.


    Yu Yu Mo was pulled and sat on a nket by someone, and very quickly, people brought over fruits and food.


    Yu Yu Mo felt very embarrassed. He wanted to talk to the other party, but they couldn''t speak the samenguage.


    He Shen Zhou could trante, but there were too many people surrounding He Shen Zhou, so he had no time to pay attention to Yu Yu Mo.


    Mercenary teams didn''te in but went out to execute the n.


    Yu Yu Mo found it hard to refuse such kindness, and could only pick up a bunch of grapes and slowly eat them.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo eating, the group of people finally startedughing happily.


    Finally, He Shen Zhou finished socializing with those few people, and sat beside Yu Yu Mo, and said to Yu Yu Mo: "Basically, everyone in this vige has settled down. However, most of the children here are still not in school. "


    "Why?" Yu Yu Mo asked in puzzlement: "Didn''t your brother-inw already give them a lot of money? These houses shouldn''t cost all the money to build, so howe they didn''t go to school? "


    He Shen Zhou frowned, and replied: "At that time, we were in a rush to evacuate, so sister and husband handed over the funds to the local government troops ??"


    did not finish his words. Yu Yu Mo had already guessed that he would not miss the point.


    This money must have been taken away by the local government.


    This sort of thing happened quite frequently.


    No matter what country, it was all the same.

 Chapter 1505

    As long as he had money, there would definitely be disputes.


    What about the economically underdeveloped countries and cities?


    This money was just like a piece of fat meat. If it was dropped into his mouth, he wouldn''t be able to spit it out.


    However, they still had a bit of conscience and didn''t swallow all of it.


    He took out a portion of the money and rebuilt the houses for the vigers.


    Judging from the existing houses in the vige, although it was a bit simple, the basic living conditions were still satisfied.


    Therefore, these people were not so bold as to swallow them all up.


    Yu Yu Mo asked uneasily: "Then what do we do? This is their territory after all. "


    He Shen Zhou smiled and said, "I am only responsible for looking at the situation. I am not responsible for taking care of the aftermath. So, don''t worry, I just need to report what I''ve seen and heard to brother-inw. "


    Yu Yu Mo nodded in relief: "En."


    He Shen Zhou said in a low voice, "At night, there will be a bonfire party in the vige. Do not have any burdens in your heart! So many people are protecting you! "


    Yu Yu Mo then revealed a smile: "Ok."


    At this time, there was someone looking for He Shen Zhou. After He Shen Zhou went out for a while, he quickly returned.


    He Shen Zhou''s expression was a little strange, and a little awkward.


    Yu Yu Mo could not help but ask: "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    "The vige chief told me that there might not be enough rooms in the vige because he did not expect us toe." He Shen Zhou scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "I have too many people with me. Everyone has their own room, and if we divide them up, it would be full. "At night, you can either share a room with the little girls in the vige, or you can stay with me ??"


    He Shen Zhou could not continue his words.


    His face was already as red as a persimmon.


    Yu Yu Mo was not much better, his face was red like a smallntern.


    The two of them fell silent.


    Yu Yu Mo thought about the pain of not being able to speak a single word, then coaxed his face and said softly: "If every room is more or less simr to this kind of room, then there''s actually nothing much between you and me ?? ??"


    After he finished speaking, Yu Yu Mo was so shy that she couldn''t continue to talk about it anymore.


    He Shen Zhou also stammered, "Mn, sure, sure ?? Well, it''s mainly the tropical rainy season here. The weather says it rains every time it rains. Well, it rains for days, so it''s hard to live outside or in a tent. That''s why I asked everyone to stay in the house as much as possible... "


    "Understood, there''s no need to exin." Yu Yu Mo''s face became even redder, and he was so nervous he didn''t know where to look.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo like this, He Shen Zhou was also a little helpless.


    They were still young, after all.


    After a while, the room was ready. A little girl from the vige led them to her own room.


    It was also a small house, and as soon as he entered it, he found himself in a big restaurant.


    The living room was next to the bedroom.


    The area was not big, only about twenty square meters.


    The kitchen was outside, and so was the bathroom.


    He Shen Zhou immediately said, "I''ll sleep in the living room."


    Yu Yu Mo did not speak, and tacitly agreed to the arrangement.


    After a while, someone came over with a nket and a nket.


    These things were actually brought over by He Shen Zhou''s men. He Shen Zhou was not used to using other people''s things.


    Yu Yu Mo took it and helped pave the bed. Then he said hesitantly: "Have the others been arranged as well?"


    He Shen Zhou blushed and nodded: "I think so."


    Soon it would be night.


    Several bonfires were lit outside.


    The two shy people were so nervous that they didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, they had always been together.


    There were seven or eight people gathered together, making a lot of noise whileughing and joking.


    Yesterday, Yu Yu Mo still hadn''t reacted to it and still felt that it was the same as before.


    But today, after arriving here, Yu Yu Mo finally realized that it was she who was going out with He Shen Zhou alone, not going out for fun with everyone.


    Thus, how could he possibly not be nervous?


    Seeing that the bonfires outside were lit, Yu Yu Mo immediately stood up nervously, and said: "... I... I''ll go out and help! "


    After saying that, without waiting for He Shen Zhou''s response, he rushed out, not even daring to look at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou''s face was also flushed red. After Yu Yu Mo left, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Oh my god, how embarrassing!


    She really didn''t expect that she would have such a time to submit!


    Sure enough, in front of the girl he liked, even the smartest person would be stupid!


    When He Shen Zhou went out, he raised his head and saw Yu Yu Mo and his bodyguards helping to throw firewood in front of a bonfire.


    Yu Yu Mo talked with the vigers for a long time, talking like chickens and ducks.


    Therefore, he could only chat with people who could speak Chinese together.


    When He Shen Zhou''s bodyguard saw that his master hade out, he immediately stood up and greeted, "Second Young Master!"


    "Yes." He Shen Zhou just nodded and sat together with Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo was so shy that he did not dare look at He Shen Zhou, and could only stare at the bonfire in front of his.


    He Shen Zhou pretended to be indifferent, and said: "You are staring at this fire, can you make a flower out of it?"


    Yu Yu Mo''s face reddened, and said: "Why don''t you interact with them? Look, there are a lot of girls in the vige sneaking a peek at you! "


    When He Shen Zhou turned his head around, sure enough, all the young girls in the vige were looking at him with bold and passionate eyes.


    Although He Shen Zhou was only sixteen years old this year, his height had already increased.


    In addition to the noble temperament he wore, his exceptional appearance was indeed very extraordinary ?? Shining!


    Not to mention the youngdies, even the few mercenaries who were in charge of protecting them couldn''t help but look around.


    "What is it? Are you jealous? " He Shen Zhou suddenly approached Yu Yu Mo, and intentionally asked him.


    Yu Yu Mo could not help but roll his eyes, he red at He Shen Zhou and said: "Nonsense!"


    "Your face is red!" He Shen Zhou intentionally said: "You''re still saying that you''re not jealous?"


    Yu Yu Mo touched his face and realised that he had been deceived!


    Instantly, he raised his hand to p He Shen Zhou: "Disgusting! "You lied to me!"


    "Hahahaha!" He Shen Zhou instantlyughedcently, stood up and said: "I''ll go greet someone else. Since we''re guests, we have to follow the guest, and can''t hide by ourselves."


    With that, He Shen Zhou went to greet the others and chat.


    Looking at the few little girls who were surrounding He Shen Zhou, a lump of bitterness truly rose from the bottom of Yu Yu Mo''s heart.


    Yu Yu Mo''s nose was sour as he muttered to himself, "And he said he didn''t care! I don''t care, why can''t I resist going over to chat with that little girl? "Humph!"

 Chapter 1506

    After saying this sentence, Yu Yu Mo suddenly felt embarrassed.


    When did he be so hypocritical?


    Didn''t he always boast that he was very generous?


    Thinking about that, Yu Yu Mo turned his head, and looked away from He Shen Zhou.


    On the other side, the people ying seemed to be getting more and more crazy, the group of little girls surrounded He Shen Zhou excitedly.


    Who wouldn''t like such a good-looking guy with such a good personality?


    Yu Yu Mo was initially roasting the meat with the others, but after eating a few mouthfuls, he immediately felt that it was tasteless, thus he put it aside and did not eat anymore.


    Just then, one of the bodyguards brought out some fruits for Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo thanked and received it, and started chewing on it.


    How long had He Shen Zhou messed around? How long had Yu Yu Mo been nibbling on the fruit.


    Finally, Yu Yu Mo finished thest fruit, threw the fruit core into the fire, and returned back to his house.


    He Shen Zhou had been paying attention to the situation over here. After seeing Yu Yu Mo leave, he did not follow him, but continued to chat with the People in the vige s.


    Just as He Shen Zhou was deep in his conversation, a car came over quickly.


    The mercenary who was in charge of protecting He Shen Zhou and Yu Yu Mo immediately came out to stop them, and shouted loudly towards He Shen Zhou: "I am the representative of the government, I request to see He Family''s Second Young Master Lord."


    The corner of He Shen Zhou''s mouth rose.


    He finally came.


    He Shen Zhou waved his hands, and the mercenary finally let go of the other party, allowing him to run all the way over.


    When People in the vige saw this personing, he immediately gave way to him and scattered to the other bonfires.


    The representative of the government immediately nodded his head and bowed to He Shen Zhou, then used his half familiar Chinesenguage to greet He Shen Zhou: "Second Young Master, why didn''t you say anything earlier, we can go greet him."


    He Shen Zhou said casually: "This time, I came not for some special business, but to y around with my girlfriend, so I didn''t greet you two. Your news came rather quickly! Sit down. "


    With He Shen Zhou''s words, this person dared to sit next to the bonfire in front of He Shen Zhou.


    The government army representative could not help but tter, "Yes, yes, yes. The second young master is a very interesting person. Although the economy isn''t very developed, the air quality and environment are still very good."


    He Shen Zhou onlyughed and said: "This vige was funded by my sister and brother-inw, so I came over to take a look. You don''t have to be so nervous. "


    "Then how long will the Second Young Master stay here for? Since we are here, of course, we have to do our host''s duty! Back then, if it wasn''t for the young miss and the Prince who acted in the name of justice, this ce wouldn''t be as peaceful as it is now. "Therefore, please don''t be polite with me, Second Young Master. If you need anything, just let me know." The representative of the government continued to pretend that he did not understand He Shen Zhou''s words, and smiled sincerely: "I have stayed here for more than twenty years, and have the best understanding of the locals. If you find anything useful, young master, do not be courteous with me, as long as it is within my capabilities, you will definitely serve young master."


    He Shen Zhou raised his head and looked at the sky. At some point in time, the sky had been covered by dark clouds and it was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    He Shen Zhou said softly, "It''s going to change!"


    The representatives of the government really could not understand what He Shen Zhou was thinking, they could only look up at the sky and said: "That''s right, it''s going to rain! "Then Second Young Master ??"


    "I will carefully consider your suggestion." He Shen Zhou smiled as he said, "We will stay here for at most a few days. We still need to visit other ces!"


    Hearing He Shen Zhou''s words, the representative of the government seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    He probably wouldn''t be able to tell anything in the span of two days.


    Furthermore, the weather didn''t seem too good. If it rained for a few days, he wouldn''t be able to see or hear anything.


    He was not afraid of the People in the vige spouting nonsense.


    He Shen Zhou was gone, but this People in the vige still had to continue living.


    So these people should know what to say and what not to say!


    The representative of the government army knew that he was not very pleasing to the eye. Seeing that He Shen Zhou did not n to bother with him, he immediately said: "Second Young Master, if there are no other orders, I will not disturb your happy time with the vigers."


    "Alright." He Shen Zhou smiled and nodded.


    The representatives of the Government Army quickly stood up and waved behind them. Immediately, two chests were brought over.


    "This is a small gift from me to Second Young Master, please do not mind it." The representative of the government ordered his men to ce the boxes on the ground, turned around and left with the others.


    After they left, He Shen Zhou waved for the bodyguard to open the chest.


    There were two boxes full of fresh fruits.


    Logically speaking, in the tropics, fruits were not rare.


    However, these two boxes of fruit were not produced in the tropics, but on a volcanic ind thousands of miles away.


    This ind was an active volcano, it might erupt at any time.


    Because of the earth''s heat and the hot weather, the fruits that grew were especially clear and cold, and the taste was very good.


    This kind of fruit was only fit to be enjoyed by the country''s dignitaries and the royal family.


    Therefore, it was quite sincere for the representative of the government to deliver these two big boxes of fruits.


    However, in He Shen Zhou''s eyes, these were just two boxes of fruits.


    There were so many properties in the He Family, including active volcanoes.


    Whatever you want to eat, just grow it yourself.


    There was no need to be petty in this ce.


    Therefore, He Shen Zhou waved his hand, and let the vigers to divide the two boxes of fruits.


    At this moment, a muffled thunder rumbled above his head. It seemed that it was destined for rain tonight.


    He Shen Zhou picked a few fruits and returned to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yu Yu Mo on the bed sending him a message.


    He Shen Zhou waved the fruit in front of Yu Yu Mo''s eyes: "Do you want to try this fruit? This was something that could not be eaten in the country! This fruit can only be kept for three days. After three days, it willpletely rot and be ruined. Because this fruit grew in the mouth of an active volcano, its taste was very clear and cold. This is not something that can be eaten with money! "


    Yu Yu Mo sat up, cing his phone by the side, trying his best to make his expression calm and gentle: "Since this fruit is so good, why don''t you give it to the others to eat?"


    He Shen Zhou deliberately smiled mischievously and said: "I''ve already split it! These are yours! "


    Yu Yu Mo, "..."


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes quickly drooped and blurted, "Then I''ll have to thank Second Young Master He! Thank you, second young master, for remembering to share a few fruits with me. I will remember Second Young Master''s kindness! "

 Chapter 1507

    Hearing Yu Yu Mo''s words, He Shen Zhou did not say anything. He stuffed the fruits in his hands into Yu Yu Mo''s hands, stood up and walked out.


    Yu Yu Mo also angrily ced the fruit on the table, he turned around and continued to y on his phone on the bed.


    He Shen Zhou walked to the door and waited for Yu Yu Mo to stop him for a long time.


    He Shen Zhou turned his head unwillingly. Damn it, Yu Yu Mo was actually still using his phone to ignore him!


    He Shen Zhou wants to go back? He felt embarrassed again.


    But no?


    At night, he couldn''t possibly run out to squeeze in a room with someone else, right?


    He wouldn''t do it!


    At this time, the thunder above his head became more and more intense, rumbling and rolling over.


    He Shen Zhou pretended to pack his things and closed the window: "It''s going to rain,e over and help me close the window!"


    Yu Yu Mo''s finger paused for a moment before he unwillingly stood up and went to close the window on the other side.


    When Yu Yu Mo withdrew the window, it was unknown when He Shen Zhou arrived, but he extended his hand from behind her back and grabbed her fingers.


    Yu Yu Mo was shocked, and quickly retracted his finger.


    Who knew that He Shen Zhou would not let go no matter what.


    "Let go!" Yu Yu Mo said with slight anger: "Keep your distance from me!"


    "I''m not letting go!" He Shen Zhou became angry, "Why are you letting me go just because you say so?"


    "Aren''t there so many girls around you? Go and find them! They all want you to grab their hands! " Yu Yu Mo''s anger instantly red up, and with a crackling sound, he said: "I''m only here with one person, there are so many people! How wronged you are that I always get angry and make faces! Go find them! You can still chat with them, but I don''t understand what you guys are talking about! He could easily y the zither and say that he loved her! Why waste your time here? "


    When He Shen Zhou heard it, he was stu


    ed for a long time at first, but after that he snapped out of it, "Are you jealous?"


    Yu Yu Mo''s face suddenly flushed red, bing even more furious, he fiercely pushed He Shen Zhou away. "Who''s jealous? I''m not jealous! Go away! "


    He Shen Zhou took the chance and tightened his grip on Yu Yu Mo''s wrist, "And you still say that you''re not jealous? "Look at you ??"


    It was at this moment that a thunderbolt exploded above their heads.


    Yu Yu Mo jumped in fright and instinctively sneaked into He Shen Zhou''s embrace to hide.


    He Shen Zhou''s warmth had instantly reminded his of what she had just done.


    Yu Yu Mo, who had regained his senses, quickly pushed He Shen Zhou away.


    How could the He Shen Zhou at this moment let her escape from his embrace?


    "You, let go of me!" Yu Yu Mo was immediately even more furious, he forcefully pushed He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou didn''t care about her insignificant strength, he hugged Yu Yu Mo tightly, andughed: "You took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms, of course I won''t let you go! Why did you give up such a good opportunity? "


    "You ?? "You scoundrel!" Yu Yu Mo was even angrier, he continued to beat He Shen Zhou''s chest: "You did it on purpose!"


    "Yes, that''s right, I did it on purpose!" He Shen Zhou answered proudly: "Who told you to be unreasonable? "You only saw me joking around with those girls, and you didn''t even ask me what I was talking about with them and you were just messing around with me. Is my taste really that bad?"


    Yu Yu Mo was startled: "What do you mean?"


    He Shen Zhou snorted and said: "Don''t you know that the type of girl I like is you?"


    When Yu Yu Mo heard He Shen Zhou''s frank confession, his face instantly flushed red.


    Yu Yu Mo lowered his head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "I know you don''t believe me." He Shen Zhou replied.


    Yu Yu Mo, "..."


    He Shen Zhou suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Do you know why I''m chatting with those people? I want to know from their chitchat what their lives are like now. They seemed very enthusiastic about me, but in fact they were very wary. There were a lot of things they didn''t seem willing to tell me. That''s why I was making a ruckus with them. I only managed to obtain useful information after they had let down their guard. "


    "At that time, before my sister and brother-inw left, they left behind several hundred million in rescue funds. This money, though, is nothing to us. However, to many of you, it''s enough to make someone take the risk and pursue you with all they have. "


    "Actually, at that time, elder sister and brother-inw already predicted that this money wouldn''t be spent 100% on the poor. But they had to know the exact ratio, right? What I''m doing now is to determine how much money the army has embezzled. This matter ca


    ot be investigated openly, and can only be spected in this ma


    er. "


    "These are the fruits of the army. Have you thought about it? Why did he give me such precious fruit? He clearly knows that I''m a The He n''s Second Young Master, but he''s still so fearless. This proves a lot of things. I can''t show it too clearly, or else they might be


    ing to keep us here forever. " When He Shen Zhou said till here, he thenughed helplessly, and said: "Thus, I can only disy my Hedonist Points, and not work hard. I have to take responsibility for your safety! "


    As expected, Yu Yu Mo''s words had attracted''s attention. He could not help but ask: "Then have you figured it out?"


    "That should be enough." He Shen Zhou replied softly, "With that much money, less than twenty percent will be spent on the vigers. The rest will be gone!"


    Yu Yu Mo panicked, "What? He actually embezzled so much money? Are you really going to sit back and do nothing? "


    "This is the national situation of this country. There is no other way!" After all, this is not my country, not my brother-inw''s country. What do you think I should do? " He Shen Zhou retorted, "Do you think that you don''t need to spend money to raise an army? Do you think the king and the regime don''t know? They are just pretending not to know! "


    Yu Yu Mo went silent.


    Yes, in this respect, she was too naive!


    At that moment, a torrential downpour came from the outside.


    hurriedly closed the window, isting himself from the sound of the rain and the wind.


    Yu Yu Mo calmed down and said: "I got it, I won''t hold you back any longer! "No matter how many girls you chat andugh with, I won''t be angry ??"


    Yu Yu Mo''s words were suddenly cut off by a kiss from He Shen Zhou.


    She was unable to say the following words.


    He Shen Zhou''s kiss was both domineering and sinister.


    Yu Yu Mo resisted a few times at first, but then fell into that kiss.

 Chapter 1508

    Yu Yu Mo knew that her insistence today had already be a joke.


    She was really tempted by He Shen Zhou.


    All reasons were no longer reasons.


    He Shen Zhou''s kiss could also be considered to be an official deration of his position, preventing his imagination from ru


    ing wild.


    After the kiss ended, the two young men started to feel embarrassed.


    Well, she was still young, after all.


    However, when it was time to sleep, the two of them suddenly became troubled.


    How do I sleep?


    It was raining outside, and the ground was getting a little damp.


    Sleeping on the floor would be hard.


    Yu Yu Mo blushed and said: "How about we just squeeze on the bed instead."


    After saying this, Yu Yu Mo''s face flushed even more red.


    He Shen Zhou''s face was also red as he said, "I''m a boy, it''s fine if I sleep on the floor!"


    Yu Yu Mo carried He Shen Zhou''s nket to the bed and then separated it into two parts, with a distance of two feet between the two of them.


    Yu Yu Mo said in a low voice: "That''s good. If you behave yourself, then everything will be fine! "


    He Shen Zhou said to Yu Yu Mo with a solemn expression: "We are still young. Even though my feelings are real, before we reach adulthood, I will not touch you. Yu Mo, I am serious, not because I want to y with you. "


    A look of relief andfort shed past Yu Yu Mo''s eyes, and she nodded lightly: "I know."


    He Shen Zhou couldn''t help but hold onto Yu Yu Mo''s fingers, and pull her into his embrace in an instant. He hugged her tightly without saying a word.


    Yu Yu Mo also allowed He Shen Zhou to hug her like this.


    The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, as if they had been lovers for many years.


    The rain outside was getting heavier.


    Yu Yu Mo lightly patted He Shen Zhou''s back and said: "I believe what you have said. But tonight, rest in bed. Although we are still young, our bodies ca


    ot be squandered. "


    He Shen Zhou released Yu Yu Mo.


    Yu Yu Mo continued to tidy up the nkets and said: "We will probably not stay here for long, so you should feel aggrieved to squeeze yourself into the same bed as me!"


    After saying that, Yu Yu Mo turned around and crawled into bed, pretending to hide his ears as he slept.


    Seeing Yu Yu Mo''s cute look, He Shen Zhou almost couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    Since his lover had already said so, of course he wouldn''t refuse!


    He Shen Zhou did not bother to be polite with Yu Yu Mo, turned and got into bed, lying down on the other side.


    The two of them slept on their own at the begi


    ing, neither of them spoke.


    However, when He Shen Zhou heard the breathing on the other side, he knew that the other side was not sound asleep at all, and that the other side could not sleep at all.


    He Shen Zhou coughed lightly and asked softly: "Yu Mo, are you asleep?"


    Yu Yu Mo thought for a while before turning his body.


    In the darkness, a pair of eyes shone as they looked at He Shen Zhou.


    He Shen Zhou received the other party''s response. After thinking for a while, he found a topic, "What do you think Jian Qing and Niu Niu are busy with right now?


    Yu Yu Mo thought for a while, then said: "Right now, it is daytime over there, they are probably busy right? "If Niuniu wants to change her information, it will be very troublesome."


    He Shen Zhou nodded his head and said: "It is indeed a little troublesome, but only a little troublesome. They should not have any other troubles. "


    When he talked about Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu, Yu Yu Mo became interested, "Say, Niu Niu already has her identity and has changed her surname. Can they be together? "


    "Do you want them to be together?" He Shen Zhou looked at Yu Yu Mo yfully.


    Yu Yu Mo blurted out, "Of course! They love each other, and of course they wish they were together! "


    He Shen Zhou immediately replied in a carefree ma


    er, "We are also in love with each other, can we also be together now?"


    Yu Yu Mo never thought that He Shen Zhou would suddenly switch the topic to his, and his face immediately flushed red.


    "You''re so a


    oying!" Yu Yu Mo immediately turned his back on He Shen Zhou, ignoring him.


    After a long while, Yu Yu Mo guessed that He Shen Zhou had probably fallen asleep. Only then did he softly open his mouth and say: "If fate has destined us to be together, then let us be together once and for all."


    He Shen Zhou, who was behind Yu Yu Mo, immediately revealed a ball of a smile.


    He knew that Yu Yu Mo definitely wasn''t asleep.


    It rained for two whole days, and on the third day it finally cleared up.


    He Shen Zhou indicated that he had finished ying and was ready to leave.


    The government representatives immediately came over and gave them a bunch of gifts as well, sending He Shen Zhou and the others off.


    Before leaving the vige, Yu Yu Mo asked He Shen Zhou: "Have you gathered all the information you need to know?"


    He Shen Zhou calmly replied: "How could it be difficult for such a small thing like this to happen to me? My brother-inw received the news, what he should do next is my brother-inw''s business! Our mission is aplished, why don''t you follow me to Jian Qing and Niu Niu''s side and see how the two of them are doing? "


    Yu Yu Mo''s eyes immediately lit up: "Is it really possible? Can I go too? "


    "Why not?" He Shen Zhou replied with a beaming smile, "Alright, the tickets have already been booked. We''ll go to the airport right now! "


    "Eh?" Yu Yu Mo said in disbelief: "So fast!"


    "Yeah, it''s that fast!" He Shen Zhouughed and replied.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very good.


    The sun was beautiful outside.


    Even though Yu Yu Mo was unwilling to admit it, the rtionship between the two of them had substantial progress.


    At this time, Wen Jian Qing and Niu Niu, who were on the other side of the ocean, had finished all the procedures.


    At this moment, they were having di


    er together in the dining hall to celebrate.


    Wen Jian Qing raised his ss and said to Niu Niu, "Congrattions!"


    "Thank you." Niu Niu raised her ss and clinked it with Wen Jian Qing''s.


    After solving this big problem in her heart, Niuniu felt her whole body rx!


    He had lived for more than ten years, and after living for so long, he finally had his own independent andplete identity!


    He was no longer the illegitimate daughter whose father was not married, whose mother was unknown, and who had grown up with his wife!


    Dai Family, I pay my respects to you!


    Wen Jian Qing smiled and said to Niu Niu: "Just now, Shen Zhou sent me a message, saying that he wanted to bring Yu Yu Mo to celebrate with us. The things over there have been settled. "


    Niu Niu''s eyes lit up, "Really? Great! This time, he had to bring some rain ink to have a good y. I will live up to such a beautiful time! "


    Wen Jian Qing also smiled as he looked at Niu Niu, "Then, in our good times, are you willing to let me walk side by side with you?"


    Niuniu was stu


    ed for a moment, then happilyughed.


    Niu Niu blinked her eyes at Wen Jian Qing and said, "Hmm, this matter, I have to think about it! If we are fated to be together, why not? "


    Wen Jian Qing alsoughed along with him, with a face full of certainty: "It must be fated fate! Niuniu, wait and see! I will prove it to you! "

 Chapter 1509

    Time flew by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, another three years passed.


    The children had all grown up.


    The current Shen He was already twenty-four years old.


    In these three years, the two of them went through many trials and tribtions with the experience of the family. Finally, they were able to officially be the family heirs.


    On the same day as their two lives, He Yi Ning officially a


    ounced He Shen Rui as He''s Consortium''s Vice Chairman and also as CEO''s Chief Financial Officer, and also a


    ounced Shen He as the Chief Financial Officer of the SSA Group that was established by Shen Qi. It was a


    ounced that He Shen Zhou was a CEO belonging to one of the eight subsidiaries of the He''s Consortium, and had handed over all the businesses in the Americas to He Shen Zhou. He Shen Rui and He Shen He had the authority to supervise.


    of the Wen Family also officially took over the duties of the n''s CEO. Other than reading books everyday, he would also take care of matters of thepany.


    In these three years, Shen Yuan didn''t learn much about managing his family''s businesses, but took the King of Fighting''s golden belt, causing Chong Ming to be extremely happy. Once he was happy, he threw Shen Yuan into the training camp and continued training his son.


    Shen Mo had also made considerable progress in these three years.


    The biggest change was that she was no longer so i


    ocent and i


    ocent. Under Shen He''s lead, she was working hard towards bing a workce queen.


    Shen Cong Zi and Fei Lin Nuo officially got engaged two years ago, and the two families were overjoyed. Qin Zhen thanked Shen He repeatedly for helping her arrange such a good marriage.


    As for Wu Niu Niu and Yu Yu Mo, they had also transferred to Ruihe Aristocrat Academy to study.


    After three years of time, one of the two girls had retracted her edge, bing restrained and intelligent. The other had lost her youth and her inferiorityplex, bing passionate and mboyant.


    Because Niu Niu had a legal and reasonable identity, both Liu Yi and Wen Yi Bo chose to give her blessings.


    Although Xu Yun Xi was regretting that her grandson was not able to be with his favorite student, after seeing Niu Niu a few times, Xu Yun Xi felt that this girl was indeed not bad.


    Later on, Mu Xiao Yu had a boyfriend, and Xu Yun Xi was finally relieved.


    As for Fan Dou Dou, the two of them werepletely different from his father and uncle. The two of them did not look like their father when he was young, they were elegant and unassuming, but they were not responsible.


    The two of them were both willing and not forced by the n.


    The four of them would often go in and out together, making the family feel more at ease and satisfied.


    Now that the children were all grown up, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning started to worry about the marriage of the children.


    When it was Shen Rui''s birthday, the king of E Nation could no longer sit still. He took the initiative to ask the He Family, should it not be a wedding for the children?


    With the deration made by E Nation, the king of Y Nation also came over to ask Shen He if he should marry him.


    Then, He Family and the Shen family decided to arrange the wedding together, on the same day, for Shen Rui, Yu Xiao Wan, Shen He and Prince Qiao Er.


    When this news got out, it attracted the attention of the entire world!


    He Family marrying a wife and daughter, she wanted topete with all the parents in the world!


    As a result, countless top-tier brands moved with their nests, crying and shouting to design every detail of the wedding for them.


    Shen He discussed with Yu Xiao Wan for a while and decided to unite with all the top designers in the entire world to create this world-famous wedding.


    The wedding was set for New Year''s Day.


    From now on, there was less than three months until the wedding day.


    As such, everyone was fully motivated and filled with chicken blood. They put all of their attention into preparing for the wedding.


    The four of them were to be married at the Vatican, and the Pope himself would be presiding over their wedding.


    Everyone knows that.


    The Vatican. What a special country.


    It is an independent, sovereign country, known as "China" because it borders Italy on all four sides. It is also the center of Catholicism all over the world ?? the seat of the Holy See, headed by the Pope. The Vatican is an ind city-state on the northwest corner of the Italian capital, the seat of the Holy See, the highest authority of the Church of Christ (the Catholic Church), and also the seat of the pope.


    How could a marriage which could be blessed by the Pope himself not attract the attention of the world?


    Fans of the four are now spread all over the world.


    When the fans heard the news that their idol was finally going to get married, nearly 80% of the fans, regardless of gender or age, broke down and cried. They then spontaneously bought all kinds of advertising slogans and cards, and some tycoons even bought advertising slots to celebrate their wedding.


    Thus, everywhere in the world, the mostmon scene was where the fans spontaneously delivered their wedding presents to the four would-be newbies through He Family''s various Branch subsidiaries, shops, etc.


    As a result, the main gate of the He Family had been taken over by gifts!


    Every day, a big cart of gifts would arrive.


    These gifts would only be delivered to the main entrance of the He Family after they had been inspected and checked to ensure their safety.


    Among these gifts were many fans who were secretly in love with him. They couldn''t stand the news that their idol was going to get married, so they sent him terrifying bombs and other gifts.


    These gifts couldn''t even be given to the four of them. They had all been filtered out.


    Because the four of them were married, their families became busy as dogs and dogs.


    The one who took the brunt of the attack was The He n''s Second Young Master.


    His big brother and big sister were getting married, so the next target would be him!


    As a result, his rtives were asking him about his rtionship with Yu Yu Mo.


    Every time he was asked about by the family, He Shen Zhou would have a headache and face full of helplessness.


    After three years of being together, their rtionship had naturally be more and more stable.


    But Yu Yu Mo was like a clockwork man, absorbing knowledge crazily, not caring about getting married to him at all!


    Yu Yu Mo was simr to the Gong Zi Ya from before, staying in the school''s library every day and learning and learning nonstop. He hated the fact that he couldn''t swallow all of the knowledge and could only rest for four to five hours a day.


    In three years of time, not only had Yu Yu Mo sessfully enrolled into the University Department, and obtained a schrship to the school, he had also obtained three small patents because of his research, and had be one of the famous figures in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    The current Yu Yu Mo waspletely different from before.


    She had lost all her youth, and had be confident and radiant.


    When Shen Qi personally presented the schrship to Yu Yu Mo, her teeth was shining.

 Chapter 1510

    Shen Qi once asked Yu Yu Mo what her ns for the future were, and Yu Yu Mo replied his without thinking. Her goal was to finish his graduate studies before the age of 21, and catch up with Niu Niu.


    Yes, Niuniu was twenty years old, but she had just finished her doctoral thesis.


    Niuniu has graduated from the PhD!


    And he became the world''s most famous psychologist.


    Her feelings for Wen Jian Qing had also gradually stabilized.


    Liu Yi had already called Niu Niu here many times to eat, and Wen Family had also slowly epted Niu Niu as his future daughter-inw.


    Liu Yi had always been a careless person, he didn''t care about small matters. Niu Niu was also a sessful psychological counselor, so when they got along, she was like a mother and daughter.


    After working in Zhan Family for two years, Wu Ju, Niu Niu''s mother, officially retired and left Zhan Family.


    Wen Jian Qing tactfully bought houses for his mother-inw in the city and the countryside. Wu Ju lived wherever he wanted.


    Before Niu Niu could regain her senses, Wen Jian Qing had already registered for Wu Ju''s group that they would travel together every day. What Europe''s 15th?


    It wasn''t easy for Niu Niu to find her own mother, so before she could say anything, Wen Jian Qing had already bought a dress for the square dance and delivered the goods to her door.


    Thus, Wu Ju was very satisfied with Wen Jian Qing.


    There was no way for Niuniu to not be satisfied, right?


    Afterwards, Niu Niu''s biological father, Mr. Dai, came to see her a few more times.


    The Dai Family spent three years begging for money and invested with the Wen Family, but they lost everything in the end.


    Mr. Dai was thoroughly scolded by his family.


    Now, Mr. Dai came over to find Niu Niu, hoping that Niu Niu would return to Dai Family. However, this time was not the same asst time, Niu Niu''s surname was already Wu, not Dai.


    Niu Niu very coldly rejected Mr. Dai''s request.


    Later, Mrs. Day came to look for Niu Niu, but Niu Niu refused to meet her directly.


    Since he hadpletely broken away from the Dai Family, then he would never meet again. Other than having to support his father, there was no need to talk about other matters.


    Niuniu''s attitude was the same as Wen Family''s attitude.


    After that, Dai Family came to beg at Wen Family''s doorstep, and Wen Family sent him away using Tai Chi.


    In these three years, everyone had changed a lot.


    But if one were to say who had changed the most, it would probably be Gong Zi Ya.


    Yes, Gong Zi Ya is already married!


    Not long ago, they found out that he was pregnant with a baby, making Shen He extremely excited, saying that he would give Gong Zi Ya a long vacation.


    In the end, Gong Zi Ya didn''t agree to anything and insisted on going to work. She even said that she didn''t want to dy work because she was pregnant. Until thest moment, she was determined not to take any more maternity leave.


    Gong Zi Ya''s husband treated her very well. She was very gentle.


    Moreover, there was no contradiction between the two of them.


    Such a capable, smart, and good-looking daughter-inw, only a fool would go against his daughter-inw!


    Therefore, Gong Zi Ya''s life was the most cozy andfortable.


    Work well, husband love, mother-inw understanding, parents health.


    No wonder Gong Zi Ya always told others that she was already a wi


    er in life, there was nothing much to look forward to anymore.


    Compared to Gong Zi Ya''sfort, someone else felt ufortable.


    This person was the Zhu Ge You You who had disappeared for a long time.


    Ever since Zhu Ge You You threw his son to Shen He, he had lived a miserable life.


    In the past, he could still rely on his looks and stay by the rich Lao Nan Ren''s side, living a life that could still be consideredfortable.


    But as time passed, Lao Nan Ren got tired of his and began to dump her.


    When Zhu Ge You You couldn''t swindle the money out of him, he thought of Shen He again.


    His former schoolmate was now in apletely different situation.


    One was a Imperial Princess whose waist was bent because of the world, the other was a decadent woman who no one cared about.


    Thus, after feeling envious and jealous for a while, Zhu Ge You You shamelessly took the g of wanting to see his son, and went to find Shen He.


    Shen He did not stop him in the begi


    ing as well, allowing him to see Shen Cong Xin.


    In the end, when Shen Cong Xin saw Zhu Ge You You, he became terrified and hid behind the servant and bodyguards, refusing toe out to see Zhu Ge You You no matter what.


    The servant kindly advised her to be patient, to stay here for two more days, and to cultivate a good rtionship with the child.


    In the end, Zhu Ge You You became impatient. Originally, she did not n toe to see the child, but to borrow the child''s power to see Shen He.


    But who was Shen He? How could it be something that could be seen casually?


    Thus, after Zhu Ge You You waited for a long time and did not see Shen He, she did not care about Shen Cong Xin anymore and turned to leave.


    After Shen He heard about this, she stayed silent for a while and gave the orders. If Zhu Ge You You came again, all she had to do was to call him out and not let her see him again.


    After that, Zhu Ge You You no longer had any news and did not look for the child again, as if he had never even seen him before.


    Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe also had their own results.


    Compared to Shen He and the others who were calm, Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe''s speed was progressing much faster.


    In the summer, Xiao Zhe had already given birth to a fat daughter, who was as chubby as a bun, causing Shen He to hug the little bun and kiss it whenever he had nothing to do.


    Seeing that Shen He liked the little bun so much, Shi Ran and Xiao Zhe became very happy.


    It was probably because he saw the little bun that Shen Qi became anxious, right?


    Only then did she hurriedly prepare the children for the wedding ceremony, preparing to be a grandmother and grandmother.


    After describing the changes in the children, there were actually changes in the elders as well.


    When Feng Man Lun, who had not appeared for a very, very long time, heard that Shen Rui was about to get married, he finally returned from overseas with Cheng Tian Ji.


    The two of them had lived an immortal life for so many years, but even after returning, they didn''t feel ufortable at all.


    However, after so many years, everyone seemed to have changed.


    On the other hand, when Shen Qi was not busy, she had met Cheng Tian Ji once, and it was a good chance to meet Feng Man Lun, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    When everyone sat together, they felt a bit awkward, but they still felt emotional.


    Everything that had happened when he was young seemed to have happened yesterday.


    He talked about his current life, and then he sighed with emotion.


    Cheng Tian Ji couldn''t help but tease himself that he had aged. At that time, he was also a handsome Su


    y Sunrise, but now, he had be an uncle.


    However, although these uncles were all in their forties or fifties, they all had very good figures and were not one bit inferior to the young.


    With the white hair at their temples, they looked even more like beautiful uncles.


    It is said that many girls have been chasing them since they came back.


    However, it is a pity that it is very difficult for my dead heart toe back to life.


    The current Feng Man Lun, through the method of the surrogate pregnancy, had left a descendant for the Feng Family. He was only around five or six years old now, and grew up abroad.

 Chapter 1511

    Looking at Feng Man Lun''s intentions, he did not n to let this child develop within the country.


    This is good too.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not care about inheritance, so he did not n to leave any descendants behind.


    In any case, he had enough money in his hand to support his old age. No matter what happened in the future, he would be able to live well.


    Who said that one must have descendants?


    Living a good life, who cares about what happens after death?


    Especially someone like Cheng Tian Ji.


    He was an assassin himself, so how could he care so much about such matters?


    From generation to generation, this was a tradition that was deeply rooted in the bones of the people in the China.


    But it is not a global human tradition.


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji looked at it open-mindedly. It did not leave him with a descendant like Feng Man Lun did at least.


    At most, he could just make a will before he died and give the money to the child he liked.


    It had already been so many years, and He Yi Ning still minded this old rival a little.


    So when Shen Qi saw Feng Man Lun, she stuck close to him and did not let go. Wherever Shen Qi went, he followed, with an unhappy look on her face.


    Shen Qi really did not know what to say anymore.


    His son and daughter were already getting married, but they were still sticking to him ??


    s, who said it before that as long as a couple was married for a long time, they would ignore each other?


    Why was Chairman He still sticking to his wife when he was already in his fifties?


    As the adults were feeling jealous of Xiao Fei, Shen Rui asked for Yu Xiao Wan''s peace and quiet.


    Today, people around them are asking them when they n to have a baby or where they want to live in the future.


    If you ask too many questions, everyone will get a


    oyed.


    Thus, once He Shen Rui arranged the tasks at hand, he brought Yu Xiao Wan to find a quiet ce to hide.


    The two of them drove for more than a thousand miles before stopping at a small town located on the mountainside.


    This small town was a new town formed by the convergence of many viges in the mountain, that is to say, it had not existed before.


    Because the residents of the mountain had all moved out, they gathered at the t-roofed, feng shui ce. Then, under the leadership of the local government, a brand-new town named Beishan Town was established.


    Beishan Town had a highway that led to the outside world. Therefore, there were also many people visiting this ce, but not many.


    The traffic wasn''t blocked, so most of the buildings here were built with two floors.


    And most of them were brickwork.


    It could be seen that the ie of the residents in the town was rtively high. It was not a poor and destitute ce.


    Because there were always a few outsiders here for a vacation, it gradually became a ce to rent houses and houses.


    Later on, someone noticed the business opportunity and rented a house for the vigers, building a rtively simple amodation for the vigers.


    With the residence culture, the number of guests also increased.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan would stop here, because they saw the residential culture here, they came to stay for the next two days.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan picked a new and unique looking house to stay in, and then drove in.


    As soon as he entered, someone gave him a number te to park the car.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan stopped in the garage, got off the car, and walked out with the luggage and bags.


    The two of them had only walked a few steps when they heard someone ru


    ing over from behind while panting heavily. He called out to the two of them, "I''m sorry, can you change your number tes with me?"


    Shen Rui and Xiao Wan turned their heads to see a potbellied uncle greeting them awkwardly: My apologies, my wife likes your number te more, can we change it?


    Everyone''s number te corresponds to their room number.


    That is to say, the number te number that you get is the corresponding room number.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan had chosen the best room and parking space.


    The number te and parking space in this person''s hand were of the economical type and on apletely different level.


    Shen Rui immediately shook his head: "Sorry, my fiancee also likes this number te."


    After saying that, Shen Rui turned and walked over with Yu Xiao Wan in tow.


    The pot-bellied middle-aged man went back resentfully.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan could clearly hear the conversation between the two people behind them.


    The uncle said to his wife, "You heard it too, they won''t change at all! "Stop tormenting yourself. It''s not easy for you toe out and y, can you calm down?"


    Then, a sarcastic voice sounded out, "He really is a trash! He couldn''t even do such a small thing! What are you talking about, letting me live a good life? "We haven''t seen any good days yet, and we can''t even find a good parking spot!"


    After saying that, he heard the sound of the car door being mmed open and his high heels making a ttering sound.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other andughed. They then came to the surface and walked straight to the residential area. Following the directions of the number te in their hands, they found their own room.


    The room that Shen Rui and Shen Rui chose, was a small building.


    The high-grade grey tiles and ze ss, apanied by the noble blue decorations of the furniture, instantly gave off a kind of tranquil atmosphere.


    This area had a total of three small buildings, and beside them were the rtively cheap living quarters. One small building had four rooms, and the four rooms all shared a kitchen.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan threw everything into the room, and the two of them changed into their house clothes, and went outside to pick vegetables and fruits, preparing to make di


    er.


    The ingredients here were all provided free of charge, and the room was filled with oil, salt, and vinegar. Therefore, he only needed to choose the right ingredients from the front.


    Yu Xiao Wan smiled and said to Shen Rui: "Tonight, I''ll let you have a taste of my cooking."


    "Sure." Shen Rui suddenly embraced Yu Xiao Wan''s waist, and blew a light breath on Yu Xiao Wan''s neck. Immediately, it amused Yu Xiao Wan and made him chuckle lightly: "Stop messing around."


    The two of them walked over hand in hand and they were so intimate that others could tell they were a couple just by looking at them.


    The key point was that both of them had very high looks. Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman attracted the most attention.


    Many old men and women were so attracted that they forgot to choose their ingredients.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan had long since gotten used to this feeling of being the center of attention, so they only politely nodded to each other, and continued to lower their heads to choose their own ingredients.


    Yu Xiao Wan was a citizen of E Nation, so she could make some E Nation dishes.


    Yu Xiao Wan decided to choose more and try more, so as to avoid spoiling tonight''s di


    er.


    When Yu Xiao Wan saw that there were carrots, she reached out to pick one.


    Just as Yu Xiao Wan was about to extend his hand out, a hand quickly snatched away the carrot in front of Yu Xiao Wan.


    Yu Xiao Wan raised her head and looked at her in shock. She was around 27 or 28 years old, had a harsh look, and slowly had a provocative look in her eyes.


    Yu Xiao Wan could not be bothered with her and turned to pick at the other radishes.

 Chapter 1512

    Next, whatever Yu Xiao Wan had her eyes on, that woman would snatch away.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes darkened, she was already a little unhappy.


    As a princess, she had always disdainedpeting with others for things.


    Even though he didn''t have a maid with him, he still couldn''t be bothered to fight over such an insignificant thing.


    At this time, Shen Rui walked over and pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and asked: "You didn''t get it?"


    Yu Xiao Wan shook her head, her eyes calm as she replied: "Forget it, let''s do something else tonight!"


    "Alright." Shen Rui replied lovingly: "No matter what you do, I always love to eat!"


    Yu Xiao Wan then revealed a smile, and said: "Come, let''s go get some noodles, I can see that the vegetable noodles over there are cooked quite well."


    Shen Rui immediately pulled Yu Xiao Wan over.


    Just as the mean looking woman was about to follow her and cause trouble, the pot-bellied uncle that she met in the garage grabbed her and said: "Sun Yu, are you done yet?"


    The woman called Sun Yu fiercely red at the big-bellied uncle and said: "What? You see that the parents of others are younger and prettier than me, but you can''t bear to see that? "


    The man with the big belly looked disappointed and helpless. He sighed and said, "Alright, alright, stop messing around, you saw it too. They drove a Cadic and lived in a separate suite. It was obvious that they are the rich family''s children. "How old am I now? Aren''t you enough to cause a ruckus?"


    Sun Yu sarcastically looked at the uncle with the big belly, and coldly said: "Am I making a scene? Who tricked me into going to bed? Now that I have seeded, you say that I have caused a ruckus? What did you do long ago? "


    The man with the big belly looked around with a sullen face, but when he saw that no one was looking at them, he swallowed his anger and said, "Alright, alright, it''s all my fault. Let''s hurry up and choose the ingredients then! "


    "I want to do it for you!" Sun Yu threw the food in his hands onto the ground and coldly said: "You can''t make me feel satisfied today, you decide for yourself! Zheng Guo Hao, my patience is limited! "


    , the uncle of the big stomach, felt his face go pale when he saw Sun Yu pping him in the face.


    After enduring for a long time, he finally squatted down and picked up all the food on the ground before hurriedly following them back.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan were in their room cooking and washing vegetables together.


    Just as they were happily chatting, they heard an intense argument erupt from next door.


    Everyone''s windows were open, so everyone could hear what was happening around them.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan stretched their heads out and saw that in the room next door, the uncle with a big stomach that they met in the underground parking lot was arguing with a girl who was obviously a lot younger.


    Although he couldn''t hear the details of the argument, he could tell from their expressions that they were quarrelling intensely.


    Yu Xiao Wan could not help but ask: "Could this woman be the uncle''s wife? They look more like father and daughter! "


    Shen Rui nodded, agreeing with Yu Xiao Wan''s judgement: "This man is at least forty-five, this woman is indeed very young, and looks to be less than thirty years old. However, it wasn''t like there were none. As for whether or not they were husband and wife, that was their own business. Let''s not worry about this. "


    Yu Xiao Wanughed: "I know. Just now, when I was picking out the ingredients, this woman robbed me several times. I think she didn''t exchange her number te when they were in the underground parking lot. "


    Shen Rui''s gaze darkened. "Is there such a thing?"


    Yu Xiao Wan pressed the back of Shen Rui''s hand down, "Alright, you better not seek justice for me. There was no need to worry about such a small matter. It was probably because they had quarreled that they were in such a bad mood. Seeing how much we loved each other, that made them unhappy. Now that we are so happy, we don''t have to bother with them about such things. "


    "I know." Shen Rui lowered his head and kissed Yu Xiao Wan''s forehead, but his eyes nced outside.


    The figure outside shed and instantly left.


    In a short while, Shen Rui obtained the information on the couple next door who were quarreling.


    Shen Rui looked at this piece of information and immediatelyughed, "Interesting, really interesting."


    Strictly speaking, Zheng Guo Hao and this Sun Yu was not a real husband and wife.


    Or it could be said that Zheng Guo Hao and his real wife had not officially divorced and was currently in a separated state.


    This Zheng Guo Hao was forty-eight years old this year, and was a vige entrepreneur. Because of raising wild boar, wild boar, wild boar and poultry, he had earned a small fortune, and could be considered to have saved up to a million family property.


    This Sun Yu was twenty-eight years old this year, and was Zheng Guo Hao''s original secretary.


    Three years ago, Zheng Guo Hao was close with this Sun Yu, but he kept it a secret from his family.


    In order to curry favor with Sun Yu, Zheng Guo Hao had spent all the money he earned in these two years on Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu was not satisfied and forced Zheng Guo Hao to buy a three-bedroom house in the county.


    In recent years, the price of a house in a nearby county was rising steadily. A house would cost at least 700,000 to 700,000 yuan.


    Therefore, this Zheng Guo Hao didn''t want to buy a house for her.


    Thus, the two of them started a conflict.


    The reason Zheng Guo Hao brought Sun Yu over was to properly coax her.


    But this Sun Yu kept on finding fault with her in order to force Zheng Guo Hao to buy her a house.


    Zheng Guo Hao only had a little more than a million dors, he only had a little more than enough money to buy a house for Sun Yu.


    So, why would he agree?


    After looking through the information, Shen Rui shook his head speechlessly.


    This person, there were always some people who didn''t know their ce and lived a good life. However, they only knew how to mess things up.


    Zheng Guo Hao''s wife was a diligent and capable woman. He fed his livestock early in the morning andte in the night, built sheds in the winter, and moved fans in the summer, thus slowly saving up such a small fortune.


    Moreover, Zheng Guo Hao''s wife had even given birth to a daughter, who was currently in high school. It was said that her results were not bad, and that she would be able to get a good university entrance exam in the future.


    However, Zheng Guo Hao disliked the idea of not having a son, so he wanted to divorce his wife and find a younger woman to have a son.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Yu was not as easy to fool as his wife. She did not see the money nor the house, and she did not agree to have children no matter what.


    Thus, the conflict between the two became bigger and bigger.


    Shen Rui threw the information in his hands onto the table and ignored it.


    Such a person wouldn''t have any great achievements in his life.


    In a short while, Yu Xiao Wan had already cooked an entire table of food.


    "Time to eat." Yu Xiao Wan gently called out to Shen Rui: "Taste if my skills have deteriorated."


    Shen Rui immediately came over with a smile: "My wife, your cooking skills definitely aren''t bad!"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face immediately flushed red.

 Chapter 1513

    As the two of them sat down to eat, more noise suddenly came from the next room.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other, then looked outside in confusion.


    He saw the staff of the dormitory ru


    ing towards the neighboring rooms, making even more noise.


    "What happened?" Yu Xiao Wan frowned and said: "It''s so hard to get out and have a breather. I never thought it would be so noisy!"


    Shen Ruiughed and said: "It''s a good thing that the one making a ruckus is someone else, not us. Let''s go over and take a look as well! to save us the trouble of eating. "


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and went out the door with Shen Rui, and looked towards the side.


    There were already quite a number of people gathered there, and a few of them were loudly cursing something.


    Because of the distance, he could not hear what they said.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan also followed over. Seeing that the surrounding neighbors had all stuck their heads out to see what was going on, more and more people gathered here.


    Walking to the door next door, with his tall stature, Shen Rui saw Zheng Guo Hao and Sun Yu, who were quarreling just now, being pushed to the ground by a few people. A middle aged woman whose face was filled with ravines and wiping tears, pointed at Zheng Guo Hao and Sun Yu and scolded: "No wonder you want to divorce me! So you were hooked up with this fox spirit! Zheng Guo Hao, you have no conscience! You are utterly devoid of conscience! When did I ever do anything wrong? I have always paid a lot of blood and sweat for this family! You actually brought this fox spirit to live in such a good room! Do you know that the price for you to stay the night is the price for me to sell three ducks? You heartless man! How could you do that! Do you know that your daily expenses will be equal to the monthly living expenses of my daughter? "What a sin!"


    The man holding Zheng Guo Hao down was simr to this woman in appearance. They were obviously brother and sister.


    Zheng Guo Hao''s brother-inw fiercely pped Zheng Guo Hao and said fiercely: "Do you think that there''s no one left in my sister''s family? "You did such a darn thing!"


    Zheng Guo Hao was caught up by his own wife and brother-inw and he was present at the scene.


    And Sun Yu, who had been pped, finally regained his senses at this moment, and cried out loud: "It''s not me, it''s not me! I was forced! I didn''t do it on purpose! Just let me go! "


    This was the town.


    Everyone lived in the town, and once word of this scandal spread, it would quickly spread throughout the town.


    Sun Yu red fiercely at Zheng Guo Hao.


    She hated this Zheng Guo Hao to death now.


    Her house was not being salvaged, and her reputation had been tarnished.


    In the future, it would be very difficult for her to find her target in the town. She could only find a chance to go to the county town!


    Or else, don''t take a man''s promise for granted, just listen.


    This Zheng Guo Hao was even iming that he would divorce his own wife and marry Sun Yu!


    And the result?


    Zheng Guo Hao only wanted to coax Sun Yu to give him a son!


    These people''s teasing allowed the onlookers to understand what had happened.


    Many people took out their phones to take photos with great interest as they uploaded the news to the inte.


    Shen Rui shook his head speechlessly, and said to Yu Xiao Wan: "Let''s go back, it''s just a disappointment."


    Yu Xiao Wan nodded and followed Shen Rui back.


    Around them, quite a few customers had heard themotion and came over to watch.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan had already returned to their room and were preparing to continue eating.


    Yu Xiao Wan held her chin and said: "It seems that the more spiritless a person is, the easier it is for something like this to happen. I wonder what will happen to this original wife. "


    Shen Rui gave Yu Xiao Wan some food and said: "It''s probably just a ruckus, let Zheng Guo Hao write a guarantee and swear to break off all rtions with Xiao San, and then I''ll go back and continue living."


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes instantly widened. "How can this be? Isn''t it divorce him? This man has already cheated! "


    Shen Rui replied with a smile, "All of her youth has been wasted on this man. Furthermore, she has a daughter who is currently in high school and has the chance to enter a famous university. She wanted a divorce, but what about after one? Since she and Zheng Guo Hao had divorced, the houses in the countryside did not need to be split up for property. It was highly likely that he had gone out to clean up. This was how cruel the society was to rural women. And what would she do when she got old and divorced? If she didn''t have enough capital, she wouldn''t be able to resume her old business and continue her breeding. But when she went out to work, no one wanted someone of her age. So what else could she do but swallow her anger? She could only hope that her husband would find out and live a good life with her. How can she provide her daughter with books without money? "


    Yu Xiao Wan was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word.


    As a princess, she rarely came into contact with such things.


    She did not expect that the status of the women living in the countryside in the China would be so low.


    It was unbelievable.


    But what Shen Rui said made sense.


    It wasn''t that this woman didn''t want to get a divorce, or that she couldn''t get a divorce, or that she couldn''t get a divorce temporarily.


    How sad!


    Shen Rui poured a cup of fruit juice for Yu Xiao Wan andughed: "No matter if it''s you or your daughter, they are both my children, my sessors, I like them all!"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face immediately flushed red and she red at him coquettishly. "You''re talking nonsense again!"


    Shen Rui immediatelyughed out loud.


    The atmosphere gradually improved.


    Themotion outside slowly quietened down. It was as Shen Rui expected, they had reached an agreement.


    Whether Zheng Guo Hao could return home or not, that would depend on one''s judgement.


    At least for the moment.


    Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan did not care about their matters, and continued to eat, and do whatever it was that they liked.


    In the evening, the two of them sat under a tree, looking up at the stars in the sky. They whispered to each other about their ns for the future.


    Life was just so sweet.


    Yu Xiao Wan held Shen Rui''s waist and said softly, "Shen Rui, tell me, when we be elders in the future, will we be as happy as our parents?"


    "I must!" Shen Rui answered firmly: "Only a man who doesn''t understand responsibilities would do such a shameful thing like Zheng Guo Hao. The men of the Our He Family are all people who understand responsibilities and know how to act.


    "I know." Yu Xiao Wan happily buried his face in Shen Rui''s chest: "I also know, that my Shen Rui is peerless in the world!"


    Shen Rui chuckled, "You are also a unique existence in my heart!"


    The wind was very soft and the night was beautiful.


    Everything was so beautiful.


    That was unforgettable.

 Chapter 1514

    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the year had arrived.


    At the end of the year, it meant that the wedding of four people was about to happen.


    As soon as December arrived, the world''s media were on the lookout for the Golden Age wedding.


    The wedding was blessed and watched by hundreds of heads of state and royal families around the world.


    The dignitaries of every country send their blessings and gifts to the media.


    Gifts from all over the world were still being delivered to the He Family in an unending stream.


    So, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan''s biggest problem was how to handle these gifts.


    The gifts sent from all over the world have been sorted.


    They were all stored in a small vi in He Family.


    At the begi


    ing, it was kept separately, with whoever''s room was located in the same room.


    In the end, they were unable to put it down at all. The corridors were all filled to the brim.


    As a result, all four of them had their gifts mixed together, with whoever needed whatever they wanted.


    But in fact, no one wascking!


    And so ??


    You Qin Yue decisively called over a dozen workers to go over and take care of the luggage. He took out the gowns, bags and shoes and took out a vi to make a cloakroom for them and arranged all of these things there.


    The rest of the gifts, such as those that could be eaten or used, were all taken out. Those that liked to eat were eaten, and those that didn''t like to eat were given to the domestic workers as benefits.


    Just like this, he busied himself for more than ten days before he finally separated all the gifts.


    After that, the He Family Mansion''s vi became a cloakroom exclusive to all four of them.


    Alright, we poor people don''t understand the life of rich people.


    The gifts that cameter were all taken apart as they pleased to prevent the umtion of gifts.


    The four rookies were surrounded by a group of internationally renowned great designers. All sorts of ideas and ideas began appearing one after another.


    The design of the gown, the shape of a button, and the curvature of a fold were all determined after careful calction and repeated experiments.


    The wedding dress that Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan wore was made from all sorts of fresh flowers and golden threads.


    There was no helping it, that was abination of gold thread and artificial breed of camellia!


    Every single one of them was worth thousands of gold!


    As members of the model, the four of them were also extremely tired.


    After trying on it for a day, the four of them were so tired that they almost fell down.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were also extremely busy.


    As the manager family and the manager mother of the He Family, he had a lot of things to do.


    In order to prepare for this wedding, the two of them had an assistant team of over a thousand people.


    Every day, the two of them would issue orders and receive reports from their assistants.


    Just like that, the two of them were so busy that they didn''t even have the time to drink their saliva.


    But as a parent, no matter how hard it was, it was worth it.


    Wen Jian Qing, Liu Yi, the Shen family''s sister-inw, as well as the other close wives and mistresses all came over to help.


    Everyone busied themselves. Although they were in a hurry and nervous, it was rare for everyone to be gathered together and have a good chat.


    They began to chat about their children, and the topic was once again endless.


    Especially since Wen Jian Qing, Shen Yuan Shen Mo and the others had already grown up, their ns for the future, the feelings of the children, etc.


    That night, Yu Xiao Wan and Shen He tried on the jewellery they had worn when they were married again.


    The two of them tried it on while chatting.


    As he was speaking, Yu Xiao Wan suddenly felt a wave of disgust. He didn''t bother to greet Shen He as he covered his mouth and ran into the washroom.


    Shen He was immediately shocked, ru


    ing in and pping Yu Xiao Wan on the back incessantly: "What happened to you? "Why did she suddenly ??"


    Before Shen He could finish speaking, a thought shed through her mind!


    Her brother and Xiao Wan had been engaged for three years, and the two of them had long lived together.


    Could it be, could it be ??


    When he thought about this idea, Shen He was so excited that his fingers began to tremble: "Xiao Wan, do you have one now?"


    Yu Xiao Wan was startled at first, but then immediately opened her eyes wide: "Really?"


    After the two of them looked at each other for a long time, Shen He hurriedly called for the doctor at home.


    The bride''s sudden appearance to a doctor had also startled the rest of the family. They all followed along.


    After the doctor examined Yu Xiao Wan''s body, he immediately said to Shen Qi with a smile: "Congrattions Madam, congrattions! Young Mistress is already six weeks pregnant! "


    "What!" When everyone at the scene heard this news, they were all wild with joy!


    Yu Xiao Wan is pregnant!


    Shen Qi was extremely excited, "That''s great, that''s great, I''m finally going to be a grandmother! Comeee, Xiao Wan, sit down quickly, you can''t get tired! You are a great contributor to our family! "


    Shen He also pulled Yu Xiao Wan''s hand and said: "That''s right, Xiao Wan, you finally walked in front of us this time! I''m going to be an aunt! "


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face was red from embarrassment, she herself had not thought of this.


    Shen Rui received the call from outside. After hearing that he was going to be a father, he looked like he had gone mad, he ran back with everything he had and hugged Yu Xiao Wan tightly.


    "Stop messing around." Yu Xiao Wan''s face instantly flushed red, "So many people!"


    The people in the room all said, "Alright, let''s hurry up and make room for the couple to have a good chat!"


    Yu Xiao Wan''s face became even redder.


    Without waiting for Yu Xiao Wan to leave anyone alive, everyone left the room immediately.


    Only Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan were left.


    Shen Rui continued to hug Yu Xiao Wan as heughed foolishly, and he did not know what to say anymore.


    Yu Xiao Wan looked at his husband who had be so silly, and could only helplessly hold his forehead: "How can I have such a foolish husband?"


    Shen Ruiughed, and said: "Wife, you''re awesome! I love you so much! "


    After hearing Shen Rui''s unadorned confession, Yu Xiao Wan finally burst outughing, raising his hand and fiercely hitting Shen Rui on the head, "You ??"


    Shen Rui hugged Yu Xiao Wan tightly. "Xiao Wan, I feel like I''m in a dream."


    "Me too." Yu Xiao Wan said with a face full of emotion, "I keep feeling like I''m dreaming. This dream is too beautiful! "


    Shen Rui held Yu Xiao Wan''s face and gave him a gentle kiss. In a pious voice, he said, "Xiao Wan, I will be good to you and my child for the rest of my life."


    "Yes." Yu Xiao Wan nodded gently.


    After Shen He left Yu Xiao Wan''s room, she stood in the courtyard and watched everything with a smile.


    It was very interesting.


    Life is something that only exists for a generation, and it has the meaning and pleasure of survival.


    Think of your great-grandmother, your grandmother, your mother, yourself, and then the next generation.


    This was probably what life was like, which was why he felt that it was so sour and bitter.

 Chapter 1515

    New Year''s Day had finally arrived.


    Since December 30th, the media have surrounded the Vatican.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting for the wedding ceremony to begin.


    On December 31, the atmosphere became ever more tense.


    It wasn''t just the people within the Vatican; even the surrounding countries started to get nervous.


    These are two joyous events in He Family!


    Whoever dared to make He Family unhappy, He Family would be able to make them unhappy for several lifetimes!


    As a result, no one dared to be unlucky at this time.


    Not to mention a troublemaker, not even a fly.


    Recently, even the strong elites in the sewers were quiet. If they were to scurry around randomly, their entire n would be exterminated.


    The entire street had been swept clean and without a speck of dust.


    The surrounding cameramen and reporters were all quietly sitting on the floor or on the stools they had brought along. They were all very well-behaved and no one dared to casually run out to interview them.


    This was the rule of He Family.


    If you break the rules, you have to take responsibility.


    On the 31st, Shen Rui and Yu Xiao Wan, as well as Prince Qiao Er and Shen He, had all reached their destination.


    As his rtives, He Yi Ning brought Shen Qi along with him as well as some rtives in the country. Along with the royal members of the E and Y kingdoms and the dignitaries of other countries, there were many other nobles who rushed over with a low profile.


    Everyone was carefully preparing for this unparalleled wedding.


    This wedding was even more grand, grand, and strict than the summit of the world''s leaders.


    Countless countries were broadcasting it live.


    The television stations in these countries all had to listen to the arrangements made by themander in chief of the He Family.


    So everyone was very well-behaved.


    The movies and TV dramas that used to be popr had already lost their appeal.


    The football games that used to be chased all night are now giving way to the broadcast of the wedding.


    The politics of the moment that everyone paid attention to before was also caught by the wedding ceremony.


    The most talked about topic around the world right now is this wedding.


    Everyone stretched their necks in anticipation of the live broadcast of the wedding.


    Finally, under the gazes of billions of people around the world, the wedding had finally arrived.


    At the moment of the broadcast, all the mystifying girls in the world, through televisionworks and cell phones, could see the live broadcast of their male Goddess. She put on her wedding gown and stood in front of the Pope, epting his most glorious blessing.


    All the believers around the world lowered their heads devoutly when they saw the Pope, feeling his love.


    Shen He smiled and stood in front of the Pope, quietly listening to the Pope''s words.


    Prince Qiao Er had a face full of piety and respect.


    Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes trembled as her face filled with satisfaction.


    Shen Rui could not suppress the excitement and happiness in his eyes.


    His Holiness had given them the highest level of blessings and rituals, making them the only couple in history who had epted the Pope''s blessings at the same time.


    This will be recorded in the a


    als of history!


    This would be an unprecedented honor!


    The moment the wedding was over, Shen He and Yu Xiao Wan looked at each other and held hands.


    At this moment, they had finally officially be a family!


    From this moment onwards, they would be an enormous barrier, a powerful empire that no one could conquer!


    Shen Qi''s eyes were filled with tears as she held onto her fingers tightly.


    "Seeing my children grow up, I am finally relieved. I am finally letting go of my burden!" Shen Qi leisurely opened his mouth and said, "Little Yi, do you still remember the events that urred more than twenty years ago?"


    "How could I forget? I won''t forget it for the rest of my life. " Liu Yi also replied with reddened eyes: "When I met you back then, it was due to apetition of designers. You and I coincidentally were allocated a room together ??"


    Remembering what happened that year, the two of them smiled at the same time.


    Time passed by so quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the children were all married.


    His own heart seemed to have remained the same as it was yesterday, never to be changed.


    As the mother-inw and mother-inw of the bride and groom, Shen Qi only had this little time toment about life.


    Because what followed was a busy variety of social events.


    This wedding continued for three whole days.


    Shen Qi took the initiative to ept an interview with his country''s television station and invited them to do a program.


    A lot of people had watched the live broadcast interview, and many people had seen it, and said, no wonder so many illustrious women back then did not be the Madam Manager of He Family, only Shen Qi was able to stand firm in her position, it was inextricably linked to Shen Qi''s own ability and character.


    One must know that the current Shen Qi''s influence on the internationalmunity was not the least bit inferior to her own husband, He Yi Ning!


    Whether it was in the political world or in the business world, whether it was the ck and white, or the dark empire lurking outside the world of light, who didn''t know about Shen Qi?


    Who didn''t know that this woman was the biggest wi


    er in this world?


    After the wedding, He Family held another pure Chinese wedding at her home in the.


    This time, they did not invite any major figures of the world, nor did they invite the media to attend. They only invited their family and friends to a traditional wedding.


    When Yu Xiao Wan served tea to He Yi Ning and Shen Qi with a teacup while wearing the traditional dress of a big red, Shen Qi immediately raised up Yu Xiao Wan and ced the gift on the tray in her hands.


    It was a family heirloom that represented the He Family, passed down from generation to generation.


    "From today onwards, you will be the young mistress of the He Family. This is the family heirloom of the Our He Family, when you have a daughter-inw in the future, you will pass it on to her. " Shen Qi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mom." Yu Xiao Wan''s eyes softened as he replied softly.


    He Yi Ning also ced a key on the tray, andughed: "This key is the key to the He Family''s Ancestral Hall, I''ll hand it over to you now! Take good care of yourself and your child. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Yu Xiao Wan immediately smiled gently.


    Shen He pouted and said: "Big brother and sister-inw already have a family heirloom, Qiao Er, give me two of your family''s family heirlooms too!"


    Qiao Er pretended to be thinking on purpose and replied: "En, about this, I need to go back and discuss with my brother, sister-inw, and the others to see how many keys I can give you."


    After Qiao Er finished this sentence, the entire audience burst intoughter.


    His rtives at home were all jokingly scolding Shen He, "The day of the wedding is always so noisy! Be careful not to have any more naughty children in the future than you! "


    The rtives at home probably did not expect this statement to be true.


    Shen He had two children in the future, and each child was more troublesome than the other.


    He was so angry that Shen He had gone around the world chasing after him.

 Chapter 1516

    Of course, this was all in the future.


    From the time of preparation to the end of the ceremony, half a year had passed.


    In the past half year, most of the people had been busy.


    After the wedding, everyone finally came back to their senses and was able to rx a little.


    Shen Rui followed Yu Xiao Wan to his parents'' home for their honeymoon.


    Shen He then followed Qiao Er to the South Pacific to have a vacation while they were floating in the air.


    The remaining Younger siblings s also continued to busy themselves with their own matters.


    On this day, the neen year old Shen Mo was carrying two books as he left theboratory with the other students of his ss.


    He had only taken a few steps when he bumped into a person.


    After three years of grinding, the current Shen Mo was much more nimble than before.


    She supported her opponent''s nimble side, dodging the test tube in his hand.


    "AHH, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" A curly-haired little beauty with a face full of panic shouted, "AHH!"


    When Shen Mo looked down, he saw the reagent in the little beauty boy''s hand falling towards the ground.


    Without even thinking about it, Shen Mo used one hand to steadily grab the test tube that was about to fall to the ground.


    This scene stu


    ed everyone around him!


    After a long while, they finally reacted and apuded Shen Mo''s techniques one after another: "That''s great! "So powerful!"


    Shen Mo calmly stood up from the ground, and handed the test tube in his hand to the little beautiful man with messy hair, and said: "Walk carefully!"


    The little beautiful boy finally regained his senses and looked at Shen Mo with his mouth wide open in shock.


    Shen Mo did not pay any more attention to him, and left with the simrly dumbstruck ssmate while carrying the book.


    It was only when they walked out of theboratory that the students regained their senses. They could not help but ask, "Wow! Mo! How did you do that?"


    Shen Mo stood still and looked back with a smile. The school crest on his chest that represented the highest institution of State of K was dazzling.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been practicing this technique since I was young." With my little ability,pared to my sister, I can''t even look at her. " Shen Mo replied humbly: "Alright, we should go submit the experimental reports! "Let''s go!"


    When Shen Mo was eighteen, he was sent to this school to cultivate.


    Probably no one had expected that Shen Mo was not interested in anything else, but was only interested in chemistry.


    She seemed to have inherited the genes of her grandfather, whom she had never seen before. She was particrly interested in studying the limits of the human body, as well as the effects of various drugs on it.


    This hobby, Chong Ming only stu


    ed for a moment before immediately choosing to approve and support.


    To someone like Chong Ming, there was basically no such thing as good or evil, only likes and dislikes.


    As long as her daughter likes it, who cares what she learns!


    Even the research on the destruction of the Earth was useless!


    After Shen Lu saw that his precious daughter was suddenly interested in biochemistry, he pondered for a bit. In any case, his daughter wasn''t worried about marrying, so he didn''t mind learning anything. After that, he sent Shen Mo to State K.


    As for the direction and topic, it all depended on her own happiness.


    Right now, Shen Mo had already been studying in this school for a year and had gotten to know all the local students very well.


    However, Shen Mo did not recognize the little beauty that they had almost bumped into.


    As such, the students seemed to be discussing about this little beautytely.


    Shen Mo was listening on the side since he had nothing to do.


    "Have you heard? The person who almost bumped into Mo Wuji that day was the little prince of K Nation! " A typical European and American looking female ssmate with sses said, "It''s said that this little prince''s family is super rich! At home, it''s a new energy producer. "


    Then, another ssmate said, "No matter how rich you are, you still wouldn''t be as rich as He Family, right?"


    The The ssmate exined, "We can''t always use the He Family as our standard. The He Family was an existence that could no longer be surpassed! Take the recent upstarts for example, this little prince was particrly eye-catching. His uncle was the king now, and he was a prince now. He didn''t know why, but he was interested in biochemistry because he didn''t want to study politics or economics, so he came here to study. Well, who asked our institute to be the world''s top biochemical institute? "It''s not strange at all!"


    Shen Mo never thought that there would actually be someone like him in this world, who didn''t like to earn money or interact with people, but liked to interact with test tubes and countless boring experiments.


    Could that person be a beast race like him?


    As they were talking, someone said, "Oh yeah, I heard that the department next door organized a social event. It''s open and open, anyone who wants to go can go. Do you want to join in on the fun? He had been dealing with test tubes everyday, so it was time for him to rx when he had nothing to do. Mo, are you going? "


    When Shen Mo saw the other party asking about his side, he hesitated for a moment, "But I still have to prepare tomorrow night''s experiment ??"


    "The experiment will never end! It''s only one night, and it won''t take up too much time. " This ssmate said, "Why don''t everyone go and rx for a bit! I heard that a lot of celebrities were invited to the department next door! It''s rare for us pitiful people who have been forgotten in the corners of the world to have a chance to participate in an asion like this! "


    As this student said this, the others were indeed a bit moved.


    The others all looked at Shen Mo and said, "If I go over there, I''ll beat those Big Star s!"


    Shen Mo immediatelyughed and said, "How can it be as exaggerated as you say?"


    At this time, someone suggested, "Why don''t we ask the boys in theboratory if they want to go? If you want to rx, then rx together! "


    "Sure, sure." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    For some reason, Shen Mo suddenly thought of that little prince with messy hair.


    It just so happened that someone said: "How about I call Bai Lun along! Bai Lun is a prince, if he goes, it will definitely be very lively! "


    That mixed bloodline little prince''s name was Bai Lun K. Zarth.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll leave this mission to you!" The students all expressed their agreement: "There''s Bai Lun, there''s Mo, this social meetup is finally going to be lively!"


    Just like this, Shen Mo did not say whether he would go, and this matter was set in stone.


    However, Shen Mo thought that it had indeed been a long time since he had rxed, so he didn''t object.


    In the evening, everyone took off their wrinkledb coats and changed into a new set of clothes that they hadn''t worn for a long time. They happily went next door to join the socialworking event.


    When the organizers of the social meetup heard that Shen Mo hade, they were overjoyed!

 Chapter 1517

    Shen Mo is famous as a top beauty in the whole school!


    Moreover, she was the niece of He Family''s wife that was the focus of attention around the world.


    Just this level of rtionship was enough to make her the center of attention of the entire world, a status where all the young geniuses around the world would go crazy for.


    Furthermore, her father was Chong Ming!


    Chong Ming!


    Even though twenty years had passed, Chong Ming was still able to make the gangs all over the world tremble and pee their pants!


    Chong Ming, the person who was forced to keep his tail between his legs by the dark forces!


    Who would dare to provoke him!


    So domineering!


    However, this princess didn''t study economics or politics, she was actually interested in biochemistry!


    And so, everyone seriously thought of the important person that was once mercilessly killed, the man who was also known as Grandfather Shen Mo, that was someone that Chong Ming had personally killed.


    Everyone vaguely remembered that the berserk homicidal maniac also seemed to like doing all sorts of chemical experiments in human bodies, and he never got tired of it ??


    Therefore, everyone was a little silent, no one dared to pursue Shen Mo.


    Although beauties were beautiful, their lives were very important.


    Thinking about it, chasing after Shen Mo meant that Chong Ming would treat his like an enemy, causing his to shudder!


    So, when Shen Mo turned neen, he had never been in a rtionship.


    This was because no one dared to chase after him.


    He didn''t even dare to have any thoughts of chasing after them.


    He could only admire her from afar.


    So when they heard that Shen Mo hade to participate in the event, the organizers only felt very excited, and didn''t dare to have any thoughts of pursuing him.


    Shen Mo and a few of his ssmates went over with a smile on their faces.


    Although no one dared to pursue Shen Mo, they could still chat with their goddess!


    Who said that a goddess must be pursued?


    Just as everyone was talking passionately, someone from the crowd shouted, "Hey, hey, Bai Lun! Here!"


    When Shen Mo turned his head back, he saw that the boy who almost bumped into him had also arrived.


    Tonight, he seemed to have specially tidied up his hair, bing both gentle and submissive.


    He had dark brown curly hair, which was very cute.


    Bai Lun swept his eyes across the crowd and instantly locked onto Shen Mo''s body.


    Bai Lun waved excitedly at Shen Mo, then threw away hisrades and directly sat opposite of Shen Mo. His eyes were filled with fervent as he looked at Shen Mo and said: "The way you grab the test tube during the day is simply too cool!"


    There wasplete silence.


    This sort of opening statement was really special.


    Shen Mo smiled and nodded: "En."


    Bai Lun''s eyes lit up as he looked at Shen Mo: "I heard that you also liked the course of biochemistry, which was why you transferred here?"


    "Yeah." Shen Mo replied with a smile.


    "Me too!" Bai Lun looked at Shen Mo as if he had seen his own kind, and started to discuss his own experiment topics nonstop with Shen Mo.


    Coincidentally, Shen Mo had also done this before, but he was unable to continue due to the time problem.


    As a result, the two continued to discuss with each other on this asion, causing the organizers to feel very awkward.


    They are not from the chemical department!


    Bai Lun chatted for a long time before he finally came back to his senses. He remembered that this was not theboratory, but a social event for everyone, and immediately scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "Sorry, I forgot about the asion when it was discussed! I won''t say it, I won''t say it! "


    When the people at the side saw Bai Lun being so dazed, they immediatelyughed, "Prince Bai Lun, there''s no need to be so polite, we''re just casually chatting and have no specific topics to talk about."


    After all, Bai Lun was born in the royal family, so he naturally knew when to say something.


    Thus, Bai Lun did not say a word and only listened to what the others said.


    Bai Lun and Shen Mo did not speak, and the others started to be more lively.


    Bai Lun was an experimental fanatic, it was extremely ufortable for him not to talk about experiments.


    Coincidentally, Shen Mo was the same.


    The two of them had been holed up in this social meetup for half the night and couldn''t stand it anymore. Afterwards, the two of them picked up some food and turned around to find a quiet ce to continue their conversation.


    In the end, the more they chatted, the more they spected and the more excited they got. The two of them didn''t even change clothes and went to theboratory to test out the results of their calctions.


    This was originally a very ordinary matter.


    But the two had left the event together, so everyone was thinking about whether they had gotten a good impression of each other and then went on a date alone.


    This was amon urrence in the past, so it was normal for everyone to think so.


    Especially since the two of them did not sleep for the rest of the night and had been experimenting the entire time.


    This was not all. For the next three days, the two of them ate and stayed in theboratory. They had no ns to leave at all!


    Then, rumors started to spread outside that the two of them were together. The two of them were experimenting together! The two of them were preparing to dy it!


    In the begi


    ing, this news was only spread inside the school.


    In less than three days, the news had already reached and Shen Lu''s ears.


    The two of them listened.


    What?


    Someone in love with our precious daughter?


    What should he do?


    I have to check!


    Then, Chong Ming and Shen Lu aggressively rushed over, ready to take a good look. Which family''s shameless brat dared to pursue their precious daughter!


    Shen Mo and Bai Lun did not know anything, but spreading the news that they were in a rtionship was already verymon.


    This misunderstanding only recovered Shen Mo''s reaction after he received his father''s call.


    On this day, Shen Lu and Chong Ming both came to State K and immediately called Shen Mo, telling him to bring Bai Lun along.


    At the begi


    ing, Shen Mo probably hadn''t thought about it much, but he had casually told Bai Lun that his father and father wanted to meet you.


    Bai Lun who was busy experimenting actually agreed without thinking!


    That''s right, he agreed to it!


    Then, after the two of them finished their experiments, they went to see Shen Mo and Chong Ming!


    Along the way, they met other ssmates, asked them what they wanted to do, and then the two of them unwittingly told each other that they had gone to meet Chong Ming and Shen Lu!


    Then, incredible!


    All the teachers and students in the school had already confirmed the news that the two of them were in a rtionship!


    Even Chong Ming and Shen Lu thought so!


    Thus, when they saw Bai Lun, Chong Ming and Shen Lu did not give him any face!


    Such a stinking brat, how could he chase away his precious daughter?


    Bai Lun felt that he had been wrongly used.


    They clearly wanted to see him, but why did they act as if they didn''t like him?


    Since you don''t like it, then don''t like it!


    Then why is he still seeing me!?


    Shen Mo was also very suspicious!


    Why did father and father want to see his ssmates this time? And it was a roll call?


    This had never happened before?


    What had happened that caused Father and Father to be on high alert as if they were facing a great enemy?

 Chapter 1518

    Chong Ming''s face was dark the entire time, under all kinds of pressure.


    The others in the restaurant were so frightened that they quickly paid the bill and fled.


    Even if they did not know who Chong Ming was, or what kind of person he was, they did not understand him well.


    However, just the faint trace of his dark expression was enough to clear the room.


    As for the restaurant owner, oh, he is currently hiding at the entrance trembling, not daring to have any objections as Lord Chong Ming chased away his guests.


    Not to mention the restaurant owner, even the people who were following Chong Ming kept their distance as if they were facing a great enemy, not daring to get too close.


    Mr. Chong Ming had not revealed his mood for many years.


    Thest time he revealed his emotions seemed to be more than a decade ago.


    However, this time, because there was a reckless brat who dared to pursue the young miss, Mr. Chong Ming''s killing intent leaked out once again.


    There were probably only three people who were unmoved by Mr. Chong Ming''s killing intent.


    One was Mr. Shen Lu, the lover of Mr. Chong Ming, of course he wouldn''t be afraid.


    One was Miss Shen Mo, the other was Mr. Chong Ming''s daughter, of course she wasn''t afraid.


    Thest one was the ignorant Prince Bai Lun, whose face was filled with shock. He had no idea what had happened, and other than the fact that he could conduct experiments, he reflected everything else like a giant arc.


    Well, yes.


    Prince Bai Lun''s reflex arc was extremely long.


    When others made a joke, most of the audience burst into tears. Only the next day did he realize what had happened.


    That seemed to be the case at the moment.


    "You are Bai Lun?" Chong Ming could not stop his killing intent from leaking out.


    Bai Lun only felt that the air had somehow dropped several degrees in temperature. Ahhh, how cold, then he answered confusedly, "Yes."


    "I heard that you really like our Xiao Mo?" Shen Lu took up the topic, he was worried that Chong Ming would not be able to say more than a few words to suppress his temper.


    Bai Lun looked at Shen Lu in a daze, thinking, he liked Shen Mo, how did they know? Could it be that these two gentlemen also liked to conduct experiments and liked to discuss the fun of it with Shen Mo? Well, if that was the case, that would be great! The four of them could now do an experiment together!


    Then, the scene of four people standing together in identical white gowns performing an experiment appeared in Bai Lun''s mind.


    After thinking about it, Bai Lun smiled and nodded, and replied: That''s right!


    Bai Lun felt that there was no problem with his words!


    He really liked doing experiments with Shen Mo!


    Both of their brains were spi


    ing extremely fast, and their hands were moving extremely fast.


    Regardless of what he thought, he could do it the moment he thought of it!


    What a goodpanion!


    Therefore, Bai Lun nodded his head without hesitation.


    Shen Lu turned and asked Shen Mo: "Then do you like him?"


    Shen Mo didn''t even turn around.


    What does Dad mean by this?


    I was ying quite happily with him!


    It was rare for them to meet a like-minded friend who was experimenting together. They were overjoyed!


    Therefore, Shen Mo nodded his head without hesitation: "Yes!"


    Then, looking at the two''s confused eyes, Shen Lu and Chong Ming felt their hearts clench.


    Having raised Chinese cabbage for 19 years, the same feeling as the father of all the people in this world when he was bullied by a pig, this was the same feeling! ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??.


    Since all the children like each other, as a parent... He was also not willing to part with the lovebirds.


    Although this son-inw looked dumbfounded, but what could his daughter do if she liked him?


    Then he could only ept it!


    Fortunately, although this son-inw had a nk look on his face and had a good family background, although he wouldn''t have much chance of inheriting the throne in his lifetime, as a prince, his qualifications wouldn''t be too bad.


    The key point was that it was rare for his daughter to take the initiative to say that she liked him!


    Could it be that as the hegemon of the Dark World, he couldn''t even satisfy the person his daughter likes?


    Therefore, although Shen Lu and Chong Ming''s face were filled with pain, but after discussing it for a while, they decided to fulfill their daughter''s wish!


    If this bastard dared to treat his daughter badly, he would chop him off!


    No, he might as well chop them up and feed them to the dogs!


    No, just feed it to the dogs!


    As a result, while Shen Mo and Bai Lun were still confused and confused, Shen Lu and Chong Ming had already decided what to do with the pitiful Prince Bai Lun if he let Shen Mo down.


    Since he had agreed to their rtionship, he might as well confirm the rtionship between their families as soon as possible.


    Shen Lu immediately said to Prince Bai Lun: "Is your esteemed self still in the country?"


    Prince Bai Lun continued to look nk, "He''s here."


    "That''s good." Shen Lu nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that he had to find a time to visit his parents.


    Shen Lu said to Chong Ming: "Alright, alright, since the children are all willing, we won''t say anything."


    Since Shen Lu had said it like that, Chong Ming then retracted his killing intent and snorted, not saying a word.


    In the entire world, only Shen Lu was able to suppress Chong Ming''s violent temper instantly.


    When Shen Lu clearly asked about the child''s thoughts, even if he put down a big rock, he would still happily give Shen Mo food to eat: "Are you tired recently?"


    Shen Mo ate without taking a bite, and answered absent-mindedly: "Not bad, not bad, Bai Lun and I have been busy experimenting! I always felt there was hope for that idea. "


    After Bai Lun heard this, he immediately followed and said, "I also feel that there is hope! Oh right, Mo, have you ever thought about if we were to reverse the order? "


    Afterwards, the two of them ignored the presence of Shen Lu and Chong Ming and started to enthusiastically discuss about this issue.


    Seeing the two of them specting like this, they must be really in love with each other, right?


    After finishing their meal, the two of them chatted about the details of the experiment as they returned to theboratory. Shen Lu and Chong Ming went to find Bai Lun''s father.


    When Bai Lun''s father heard about the reason for Shen Lu''s and Chong Ming''s visit, he was so excited that his entire body began to tremble!


    Oh my god!


    Other than experimenting on his ignorant son, he had finally understood!


    Furthermore, he found such a good wife!


    Lord God of Heaven above! I will definitely recite the scripture for you a few more times!


    Thank you, Lord God of Heaven!


    Thank you, Father!


    My son is finally enlightened!


    Then, Bai Lun''s father happily married Shen Lu and Chong Ming.


    Then, Shen Mo and Bai Lun became lovers just like that.


    Yes, the whole world knows they''re lovers. Only their clients don''t know anything.


    Then, after two years, Bai Lun finally understood what was going on. He suddenly realized why the entire world was saying that they were lovers; thus, Bai Lun seriously thought about it, other than Shen Mo, the other girls would only feel a


    oyed.


    Then, Bai Lun went along with the flow and proposed to Shen Mo.


    Reportedly, when Shen Mo was proposed to him, he was stu


    ed for a very long time.


    Then, Shen Mo returned to the dorm room and thought about it for almost three days before finally epting Bai Lun officially.


    Thus, this pair of lovers, who had made the mistake of making a mistake, created another miracle.

 Chapter 1519

    Shen Yuan hung up the phone, and the smile on his face fell.


    Humph!


    That bastard Bai Lun, actually became his brother-inw?


    Hmph, do you want to give him a taste of his strength?


    Otherwise, he would not know what was good for him and would bully his own sister!


    However, thinking about his father''s threat, forget it, he didn''t want to go anymore. Otherwise, he would have to receive his father''s teachings again.


    Shen Yuan shook his head dejectedly, and then carried his luggage out.


    He had just returned from his special training.


    Ever since he was thrown into the training camp by his father, his life had been even worse than that of a dog.


    No, he envied dog days.


    Now that his training was finally over, he could finally free himself.


    Returning to the modern world, Shen Yuan felt that the sky was especially blue and the air was especially sweet!


    As Shen Yuan wandered along the street with the bag in his hands, he pondered about whether he should take a hot bath and have a good night''s sleep when he gets home.


    He had just called home and found that his father and father were not at home. Furthermore, they had already left home and were enjoying the world. It would be boring if he went back home.


    En, en, why don''t we go and y with Dou Dou and Ding Ding.


    Right now, Brother Jian Qing and Shenzhou-ge were busy with their girlfriend, so they didn''t have much time toe out.


    Only Dou Dou and Ding Ding coulde out.


    Although they also had girlfriends, they didn''t spend all their time with them ??


    Wait a minute.


    He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary!


    Wait!


    Why did everyone have a girlfriend or boyfriend?


    Why was he alone or was it the Single dog?


    Pa, Shen Yuan suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his entire person sank into a stupor.


    The sluggish Shen Yuan finally noticed this tragic problem.


    Yes, the whole world was filled with the stench of love, and only he could smell the fragrance of the Single dog!


    Shen Yuan, who had finally thought of this, suddenly felt despair. He sat on a rock by the side of the road with a look of hopelessness on his face.


    Now, he didn''t want to look for anyone.


    In any case, he was looking for someone to show his love, so he could only show it to his shadow!


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan became even more dejected.


    It was at this moment that a burst of noise came from afar, apanied by the angry roar of a man, "Stop right there!"


    Shen Yuan raised his head and saw a young man ru


    ing sneakily towards him.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man had an angry look on his face. He pointed at the young man''s back and shouted, "You bastard! Stop! I''ll break your legs! "


    Shen Yuan looked, aiya, what happened?


    Could it be that someone was robbing him?


    Shen Yuan immediately became excited, he stood up and rushed over without saying a word, and threw a punch towards the young man''s face.


    Pa ji!


    The pitiful young man was knocked onto the ground by Shen Yuan and was unable to move for a long time!


    This change immediately stu


    ed everyone else!


    After the middle-aged man caught up to him, he looked at Shen Yuan who had a calm expression, and then at the young man who was lying on the ground, he was stu


    ed.


    Shen Yuan straightened his body and said: "Since I''ve already been captured by you, you can decide for yourself!"


    After he finished speaking, Shen Yuan turned around with his bag, and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" The middle-aged man suddenly called out to Shen Yuan, the light in his eyes burning to the point that it made one''s heart palpitate, his eyeballs were about to stick to Shen Yuan''s fist. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "Erm, who are you?"


    Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, "Why are you asking me this? Even though I have done well, I do not intend to let you repay me! "


    The middle-aged man stared nkly for a moment before asking, "What do you mean by ''good deed''?"


    "Could it be that this person didn''t steal your things, which is why you chased after him?" Shen Yuan frowned. Hmm, why do I feel that something is amiss after I return to the real world?


    Was there a problem with his understanding?


    That shouldn''t be!


    His previous judgment was truly amazing, alright?


    The matter of Yu Yu Mo and Mu Xiao Yu, had been settled personally by him!


    Did I be an idiot during these three years of training in the base?


    That shouldn''t be the case!


    He had just finished his test. His IQ was extremely high!


    What went wrong?


    The middle-aged man was stu


    ed at first, but soon after, heughed out loud and said, "Right, right, right, that''s right! This bastard stole my item, thank you for stopping him! My name is Zhuo Hai Tao, and this is my name card. "


    With that, the middle-aged man gave his name card to Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan epted it without batting an eyelid, and nced at it, it was a very simple name card, on it there was only a phone number and a name.


    "Where did you learn martial arts?" Zhuo Hai Tao looked at Shen Yuan meaningfully.


    Shen Yuan frowned and replied: "It''s from the n."


    His martial arts wereplicated, but they were all based on fighting.


    He didn''t want the world to know that he had taken the gold belt, so he muddled his way through.


    Zhuo Hai Tao''s eyes lit up even more. "Then how old are you this year?"


    "Neen." Shen Yuan replied honestly, "I''ll be twenty in a few months."


    Zhuo Hai Tao''s eyes lit up like searchlights. "Have you ever been in military service?"


    Shen Yuan was startled: "Military service?"


    Zhuo Hai Tao nodded strongly: "Yes! Every young man has the duty to repay his country! Have you been in the army? "


    "No!" Shen Yuan was at a loss. None of his children had ever taken up military service before.


    "Are you interested in being a soldier?" Zhuo Hai Tao became even more excited, and did not care about the pitiful youth who was knocked out by Shen Yuan with one punch!


    Shen Yuan lowered his head and thought, then said: "What''s the benefit of being a soldier? I won''t go if it doesn''t taste good! "


    "I can y with a spear in broad daylight, fight in broad daylight, and improve myself in broad daylight!" Zhuo Hai Tao felt that he was already like a divine rod now. There was no other way, he saw that Shen Yuan was a good sapling with just a nce! This body, this strength, the intensity of this fight, it was too awesome! Such a good sapling, if he did not be a soldier, it would be such a pity!


    Shen Yuan thought, Eh, being a soldier seems to be good too!


    Should he go and y?


    Shen Yuan asked him: "How many years do I need to be a soldier?"


    "Two years!" Zhuo Hai Tao raised two of his fingers. "As long as two years are up, I cane back!"


    Shen Yuan thought and immediately agreed: "Alright! Then be a soldier! Anyway, just treat it as ying for two years! "


    Zhuo Hai Tao almost jumped in excitement when he heard Shen Yuan agree so easily.


    However, he was still a bit moreposed than the young ones, so he asked, "Then do your parents agree? Where is your home? "


    Shen Yuan immediately replied: My house, I should agree to it! My father is called Chong Ming, and my father is called Shen Lu. "


    Zhuo Hai Tao''s smile froze on his face!

 Chapter 1520

    A very, very long time ago in the ancient era, the primordial chaos began at the dawn of time, and the sun and moon appeared.


    Later on, there were the gods and buddhas.


    After that, there were the Emperors Yan and Huang.


    Afterwards, the me Emperor entered the Divine Throne and became a Monarch that could not be underestimated in the Heaven Realm.


    That day, the me Emperor brought a little girl with two small bun to his warehouse.


    At this moment, six beautiful girls were standing in front of the storehouse.


    The six young girls respectfully saluted me Emperor: "Greetings me Emperor!"


    "Yes." The me Emperor nodded and pointed to the girl behind him. He said to the six of them, "This girl will stay here. The seven of you can look after each other from now on."


    "Yes, me Emperor!" The six girls bowed together.


    After the me Emperor left, the six girls immediately surrounded the newbie. They all asked at once, "Who are you? Why are you here? The me Emperor actually brought you here personally. It seems that he truly thinks highly of you! "


    The little girl''s eyes flickered as she nervously replied, "My pet was saved by the me Emperor. When I said I was homeless, the me Emperor brought me here!"


    The oldest girl immediately said, "Since you were brought here by the me Emperor himself, you should get along well with us! We are all responsible for guarding the warehouse. Since you are of theter generation and are the youngest, you can be called Xiao Qi! "


    Xiao Qi nodded: "Ok."


    "I am your Second Sister. Let''s go, I will bring you to take a bath and change your clothes!" A round-faced girl passionately pulled Xiao Qi by his hand and walked out, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid. We are very easy to get along with! Big Sis, Third Sis, Fourth Sis, Fifth Sis, Sixth Sis are all very kind! "


    "Ah!" "Alright." The Xiao Qi replied timidly.


    The Xiao Qi actually did not remember the past anymore.


    She only remembered that she was saved by the me Emperor, and that was why she brought her to the Heaven Realm.


    As for exactly what he had done in the past and why he had been saved, he could not remember.


    She always felt that she had forgotten a lot of things.


    Xiao Qi was dragged into the heavenlyke by the Second Sister and he happily took a bath. He changed his hairstyle to that of Big Sis and co. and changed into a beautiful skirt that was simr to theirs.


    Sitting in front of the mirror and looking at his own unfamiliar self, Xiao Qi felt that his own self in the mirror was not his.


    Yes, he had indeed forgotten some memories.


    Those memories seemed to have been sealed, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t recall them.


    Second Sister put on thest earring for Xiao Qi and said in a low voice: "Our job everyday is to clean this courtyard and then keep the me Emperor''s weapons and collection for storage. As long as there are no mistakes, there is nothing special! Our job is the easiest! "


    Xiao Qi nodded: "Ok, Second Sister."


    "That''s more like it!" The Second Sister was very satisfied to see the Xiao Qi acting so cutely. He said, "The me Emperor is very tolerant. But there are many things that ca


    ot be done. For example, the me Emperor would often invite some important Divine Monarchs in the Heavenly Court. If they were to offend these Divine Monarchs, they would be hated by the me Emperor. If it is serious, you will be deprived of your heaven''s legacy, impelled into the path of a beast, and brought down to the mortal realm to suffer through suffering! "


    "It''s that scary?" Xiao Qi looked at Second Sister in shock and said: "Did someone make a mistake in the past?"


    "Of course!" The Second Sister blurted out and then covered her mouth. After looking around to see that there was no one around, she then said to the Xiao Qi in a low voice, "Previously, Fairy Siyue, who was in charge of handling musical instruments, intentionally spilled wine on the Emperor''s body because he was infatuated with his appearance. Then, the me Emperor sent her into the cycle of reincarnation! I heard that Fairy Siyue is still suffering from the seventh reincarnation cycle! "Every life is a hard nut to crack. All kinds of bad luck will lead to a bad death!"


    After Second Sister finished speaking, she said to Xiao Qi in a mysterious tone: "Don''t tell anyone! The me Emperor was very afraid of this! Fairy Siyue was very liked by the me Emperor in the past, but he never thought that something like this would happen ?? You just arrived in the Heavenly Court, so you don''t know the rules of the Heavenly Court.


    Xiao Qi looked at Second Sister with gratitude: "Thank you, Second Sister!"


    "We''re all sisters from the same family, are you going to thank me or not?" Second Sister smiled honestly and said: "xenobiotics like us simply do not dare to hope for those Monarchs! What''s more, that Lord! "


    "That person ?? Who is it? " Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    For some reason, she felt that the person mentioned by the Second Sister seemed to have something to do with her.


    Second Sister said mysteriously: "Oh, that ?? But, an extraordinary person in the Heaven Realm. He had his own cover, a small ind covered with all kinds of fresh flowers and immortal herbs. It was absolutely beautiful! That Monarch''s existence in the Heaven Realm was even older than the current Sky Emperor! Even the Heavenly Emperor would have to be courteous and respectful to him. The me Emperor would be extremely courteous and respectful to him! Xiao Qi, it is true that you haven''t seen him, but a majority of the fairies in Heaven Realm are secretly liking him! "


    Xiao Qi immediatelyughed: "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "How are you exaggerating?" Second Sister pouted. "When you see him, you''ll know that I didn''t lie to you!"


    When Second Sister finished tidying up Xiao Qi, he immediately pulled him along and stood up happily. He said: "Alright! From now on, there were seven people guarding the warehouse! Come, let''s go out and show it to the others! "


    Xiao Qi immediately retracted his consciousness and followed Second Sister with a smile.


    After that, Xiao Qi followed his sisters and guarded the warehouse.


    Just like Second Sister had said, there was basically nothing else. All she did every day was clean the courtyard and keep the warehouse clean and tidy.


    A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    One day, Xiao Qi was clearing the pond in his courtyard.


    Second Sister suddenly ran over, she was so excited that her face was flushed: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi,e!"


    Xiao Qi dropped what he was doing and walked over: "Second Sister, what is the matter?"


    "That Monarch hase!" Second Sister was extremely excited: "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you to see him secretly! "You knew I didn''t lie to you!"


    Xiao Qiughed as he shook his head, "Forget it, I''m not going. No matter how ugly they look, it has nothing to do with me. "


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Qi was about to continue cleaning up the pond.


    The Second Sister dragged the Xiao Qi out without saying a word.


    After walking through the winding corridor, he avoided everyone else. Second Sister pointed at a man wearing a ck robe with silver and red eyes, and excitedly shouted at Xiao Qi: "Look, look, it''s him! Lord Monarch! "


    Xiao Qi looked in the direction that Second Sister pointed. In his eyes, was an extremely beautiful man.


    The man seemed to feel his gaze and looked in his direction.


    The Xiao Qi panicked and immediately shifted his gaze.

 Chapter 1521

    For some reason, when he came into contact with that person''s gaze, Xiao Qi felt his heart beating like a drum.


    How strange.


    Why did he always feel that this person was very familiar?


    It was as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    When Second Sister saw the change in Xiao Qi''s expression, he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head and said, "I''m fine. So he''s actually a Monarch! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Second Sister asked excitedly: "Are you very handsome?"


    Xiao Qi nodded his head, there were no other ripples in his eyes. Second Sister, let''s go back quickly. This is not a ce we should stay. If me Emperor knew that we ran away, he would definitely scold us! "


    With that, Xiao Qi dragged Second Sister and walked back.


    Second Sister couldn''t help but mutter. "What the hell, it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this. When I first met the Monarch, I was nearly stu


    ed by his beauty! "


    Xiao Qi smiled but did not say anything.


    The Monarch was indeed beautiful, but he was a high and mighty Monarch, while she was only a xenobiotics.


    The difference was like clouds and mud.


    Thus, he didn''t dare to think too much about it.


    In any case, they might not see it for the rest of their lives, so why bother?


    Xiao Qi returned to the pond, cleaned up the whole ce, and added some water, he would be able to grow lotus flowers.


    The me Emperor didn''t like water very much.


    But it wouldn''t stop the xenobiotics children from ying with the water.


    As a result, this small pond became the xenobiotics''s paradise.


    Xiao Qi finished his work and was extremely tired. He decided to find a ce to have a good rest.


    But before he could go back, he was stopped by someone.


    They said that the Immortals and Monarchs in front of them had drank too much, and that they needed to prepare some wine and soup.


    There were not many people at the front, so they couldn''t busy themselves, so they grabbed Xiao Qi to help.


    Just like that, Xiao Qi was captured and brought over with him.


    When he passed by a pavilion, Xiao Qi identally turned his head and saw a Monarch dressed in a profound robe, staring at him drunkenly.


    Xiao Qi immediately bowed towards the Monarch.


    The Monarch stared at Xiao Qi with her red eyes, the corners of her lips curled up: "What are you holding in your hands?"


    "In reply to the Monarch''s words, it''s the Awakening Wine." The Xiao Qi lowered his head and replied: "The people at the front are busy. I''ll go help them."


    "Bring it here." The Monarch nodded slightly.


    Xiao Qi was stu


    ed. He raised his head and looked over, those red eyes that were the focus of his attention, once again caused his heart to tighten.


    How strange.


    Why did it feel like she had seen his red eyes before?


    "What are you waiting for? "Bring it here." Seeing that Xiao Qi did not move, the Monarch smiled slightly. "What? This Monarch still can''t order you around, this xenobiotics? "


    "Xiao Qi doesn''t dare." Xiao Qi quickly carried the soup over.


    "Xiao Qi? So your name is Xiao Qi! " The Monarch smiled as he watched Xiao Qi ce the soup on the table. However, he did not raise his hand to receive it as he stared fixedly at Xiao Qi, "Have we met this person before?"


    If this was said by someone else, then it would definitely be a retainer.


    However, if these words came from a Monarch, it meant something else.


    Xiao Qi immediately replied, "Not at all. If there are no other orders, Lord Monarch, then Xiao Qi will take his leave! "


    Xiao Qi bowed slightly, turned and left.


    "Such an interesting little girl." The emperor''s gaze fell onto the Awakened Wine Soup on the table and smiled, not caring about it at all.


    With his power, what was this small amount of age to him?


    It''s just that I didn''t want everyone to get drunk, so I woke up and got drunk with everyone.


    Ye Zichen didn''t expect that there was actually such an amazing person in the me Emperor''s mansion.


    The emperor drank the sobering soup on the table in one gulp. The taste wasn''t bad, it seemed that he would be able to drink two more cups in the future.


    After Xiao Qi left, he quickly returned to his seat, and helped to deliver the hangover soup before returning to his room.


    Once he returned to his room, the Third Sister of the Second Sister encircled him, pulling him along as she asked: "Xiao Qi, have you seen the Monarch yet?"


    Xiao Qi nodded in confusion: "I saw it! "What''s wrong?"


    The third sister of the Second Sister said with a look of envy on her face, "Actually, Monarchs rarely attend such a banquet. I heard that all those fairies who admire the Monarch have lined up, hoping to only meet with the Monarch! "


    The Xiao Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said: "The position of Lord Monarch is definitely going to be matched with a god in the future. Well, all of you, don''t think about it! Just watch the fun. It''s not up to us to worry about the happiness, anger, and sadness of those big figures. "


    Second Sister curled her lips and said, "Xiao Qi is right. We don''t have much chance in our lives! "


    Third Sister also had a depressed look on her face. "I don''t think there''s any meaning in the Heaven Realm if Xiao Qi speaks of it. Second Sister, Xiao Qi, what do you think of the people from the lower realms that went through the reincarnation cycle? "


    Second Sister held her chin and said thoughtfully: "I don''t know. In any case, she had heard that the Immortal Immortals of the lower realms had undergone many trials and tribtions. The experiences and experiences of the lower realms have nothing to do with us. "


    The Xiao Qi sighed and said, "If it''s as Second Sister said, the lower realms would suffer. We should rejoice, because we don''t have to suffer in the end!"


    "Makes sense!" Second Sister and Third Sister were instantly happy. They replied cheerfully: "Xiao Qi might be the youngest, but I can see through it the best!"


    Then Second Sister and Third Sister ran out in high spirits.


    In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed.


    Today, Big Sis searched everywhere for a long time.


    The Xiao Qi just happened to deliver the clean clothes over. Seeing that Big Sis was looking for something, he asked, "Big Sis, what are you looking for?"


    "How strange. Why can''t I find the flower species Fairy Violet Smoke? She gave me a gift in the past! " The elder sister answered while looking, "What should we do now? Lord me Emperor was going to hold a Flower Lover Festival, but without the flower species, how could he grow flowers? If we do not have enough flowers, where would me Emperor''s face go? "


    The older sister became more anxious the more she spoke, the more Xiao Qi hurried over to help find them.


    However, after searching for a long time, he was still unable to find it.


    What should he do?


    Suddenly, a thought shed through the older sister''s mind, and she pulled Xiao Qi along and said, "Right, on an ind far away from the Six Seas, there are many precious nts and flowers in Lord Monarch''s territory. It would be great if you could ask him for some seeds."


    Xiao Qi was at a loss. "But, big sister, Monarch is an Ancient Immortal Monarch, he has been in the Heaven Realm longer than the Heavenly Emperor. We are just xenobiotics, how can we have the qualifications to ask the Monarch for a seed?"


    The elder sister said dejectedly, "Yes, I know that as well. However, other than the Monarch, who has enough seeds, no one else has any! "


    Xiao Qi immediately hesitated.


    Should I go ask the Monarch for some seeds?

 Chapter 1522

    However, she had only met the Monarch once, how could she have the qualifications to ask for him toe to her door?


    However, if Big Sis doesn''t get enough seeds, then what about the me Emperor''s Flower Viewing Festival?


    Xiao Qi could not help but ask, "Big sister, do other people not have any seeds?"


    The eldest young mistress replied, upset, "I have taken care of these seeds. How could anyone else have them? "What should we do?"


    Xiao Qi saw his elder sister''s troubled face and thought for a while. Since he had nothing to do recently, why not he go over secretly?


    Even if he could not ask the Monarch for some flower species, it would be good if he could pick some wild flowers on the way!


    After making this decision, Xiao Qi immediately said to Big Sis: "Big Sis, I have nothing to do these few days. It would be better if I could find a seed, but if I can''t find one, then I might be able to pull a few more wild flower species out in the wild. Better than nothing, right? "If you ask other fairies for the seeds now, you probably won''t have many left."


    When Big Sis heard this, she felt that it made sense!


    However, elder sister looked at Xiao Qi from head to toe, and said hesitantly: "You have never been out, can you ??"


    Xiao Qi replied with a smile, "Anyway, Heaven Realm is very safe now. There''s no war, so what''s wrong with it? It was just an exit! It''s very simple! "


    The elder sister thought for a moment, then turned around and took out a set of clothes from the cupboard, passing it to Xiao Qi, and said: "Since you''re going out, then you can''t wear the clothes from the manor. Even fairies would wear these clothes. Although the quality is a bit worse, no one would have guessed that you are the xenobiotics of the me Emperor''s estate. "


    Xiao Qi immediately took it and put it on.


    With this attire, no one would be able to tell her identity.


    Xiao Qi said in a low voice: "Then I''ll leave the house and return quickly. I''ll leave the matters here to Big Sis and the few Big Sis."


    "Don''t worry, we will do the work here!" Big Sis quickly nodded. "You should also pay more attention to your safety outside. Don''t cause any trouble."


    "Got it." Xiao Qi smirked and left the me Emperor''s residence.


    Xiao Qi had been in the Heaven Realm for thousands of years, but this was the first time he had travelled far.


    She only knew a general general direction, but she truly didn''t have any confidence in knowing where the specific ind belonged to the Monarch.


    However, the Heaven Realm was currently in a peaceful state. There was no war, and there was no chaos either. Xiao Qi had asked a few people about it, but they really did find out where the Monarch lived.


    It was the first time that the Xiao Qi had flown in a vast world.


    He was already quite pleased with himself after this flight and did not even notice that he had overused his strength.


    When she couldn''t fly, she had tond in a dark forest.


    Xiao Qi was exhausted from the flight and could no longer fly.


    But when he looked up at the sky, it seemed like it was gettingte.


    There might be some danger in this dark forest, so it was best to leave as soon as possible.


    Xiao Qi did not stay any longer as he ran forward.


    Since he couldn''t fly, he might as well run!


    The sun slowly sank below the horizon and the sky finally darkened.


    Xiao Qi also ran to akeside. Since he couldn''t run anymore, he could only meditate and rest by thekeside.


    At that moment, ripples suddenly appeared on the previously calm surface of theke.


    Xiao Qi who was meditating did not notice at all.


    Arge tentacle slowly floated out of the water and slowly extended towards the top of Xiao Qi''s head, who waspletely unaware.


    Just as the tentacle was about to touch Xiao Qi''s neck, it suddenly sped up.


    The owner of this tentacle was already sure that the food in front of him would not escape him!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the tentacle struck towards Xiao Qi''s body!


    Just as the tentacle was about to touch Xiao Qi''s body, a silver light shed in midair!


    Crack!


    Pow!


    An unexpected movement suddenly awakened Xiao Qi who was meditating and resting.


    When Xiao Qi opened his eyes, he saw a broken tentacle that was as thick as a bucket and itnded in front of him.


    In the air, a fishy stench assaulted his nostrils!


    Xiao Qi was startled by the sudden turn of events. He cried out as he retreated a few steps backwards.


    "Hai." A soft sigh sounded in the air.


    In the next second, the tentacles that had been sticking out of the water seemed to have met with something horrifying. They withdrew their tentacles and sank to the bottom of theke, refusing toe out even if they were dead.


    Xiao Qi looked around in shock, but didn''t see anything.


    "Stupid to the extreme." An extremely deep and maic voice sounded from the top of his head.


    Xiao Qi suddenly turned around, but caught him off guard and identally bumped into someone in the arms.


    "Ah ??" "I''m sorry!" Xiao Qi hurriedly took two steps back, and only then did he open up a distance from the other party.


    When Xiao Qi raised his head, he saw the Lord Monarch, one of the hegemons of the Six Seas, looking down at him.


    Ah ah ah, why was he here?


    Also, what just happened?


    A hint of yfulness shed through the Monarch''s red eyes. He opened his mouth and asked, "It''s you?"


    Xiao Qi also knew that the other party had recognized him, so he could only smile and pay his respects. "Greetings, Monarch."


    "Heh, you''re a xenobiotics of the me Emperor''s estate, why did youe here?" With both hands behind his back, the Monarch turned around and looked at the calm surface of theke.


    A gentle breeze blew against the emperor''s silver hair, causing it to flutter. Even in the dark night, the brilliance of Glistening Snow was dazzling to the eye.


    No wonder so many fairies had fallen for him.


    "I... I''m here to see you. "During the day, I flew past my head ??" Xiao Qi could not continue, he felt that it was really embarrassing!


    It was just like someone who had never driven a car before, who suddenly had the opportunity to drive a car on their own and then drive it back and forth without knowing that the car was out of gas.


    An old driver would never make a mistake, but a novice would.


    The Monarch seemed to have guessed this and raised his brows as he looked at Xiao Qi. "You''re looking for me? and you flew all the way here? "


    Xiao Qi''s face reddened, and he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Then why did you look for me?" The corner of the Monarch''s mouth curled up as he asked.


    "I want to borrow a seed from you." After Xiao Qi finished speaking, he suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit inappropriate, and added: "It''s borrowing flower species! After a period of time, me Emperor would hold a Flower Lover Festival, but big sister identally lost her flower species ?? I heard that there are countless inds outside of the bangs, and flowers are everywhere, so I thought ?? "


    "You want to borrow my seed?" After the Monarch finished speaking, he couldn''t even hold himself back and chuckled softly. He raised his hand and lightly knocked on Xiao Qi''s head.


    With that, the Monarch turned and left.

 Chapter 1523

    Xiao Qi was stu


    ed, he did not know what to do.


    Seeing the Monarch leave, even he did not dare to stop him.


    One was a Monarch who stood so high up in the sky, the other a xenobiotics who stood so low up that it turned to dust.


    This was the difference between heaven and earth!


    Xiao Qi didn''t dare to ask the Monarch whether it was alright ??


    "Follow me." Seeing that Xiao Qi was still standing there in a daze, the Monarch said: "Aren''t you going to follow me back to the ind to get the seeds?"


    Only then did Xiao Qi regain his senses, and happily followed along.


    The Monarch lifted his foot, and a huge fiery-red Vermillion Bird instantly appeared beneath the Monarch''s feet.


    Xiao Qi knew that this was the Monarch''s mount and immediately hesitated.


    When the Monarch raised his hand, Xiao Qi was stu


    ed for a moment, before subconsciously reaching out his hand.


    The Monarch''s fingers grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand, pulling her onto the Vermillion Bird''s back.


    The Vermillion Bird pped its wings and flew away, bringing the Monarch and the Xiao Qi with it.


    The moment the Vermillion Bird soared into the sky, the Monarch pointed at theke.


    After the Vermillion Bird turned around, the surface of theke began to churn.


    A gigantic squid that was as ck as ink writhed violently in theke for a long time before finally lying on the surface of theke, lifeless.


    Offending a Monarch wouldn''t end well.


    The Xiao Qi waspletely unaware of this.


    The current Xiao Qi was so excited that he could not control himself. He waspletely immersed in the topic of how to borrow the flower species for a while, and simply did not notice the abnormality behind him.


    The Monarch''s Vermillion Bird was simply too fast. As it flew through the air, it streaked across the sky and disappeared.


    In just a short time, he had already flown outside of Liu Hai.


    Under the moonlight, he could clearly see the beautiful flowers and lilies beneath his feet.


    On such arge ind, there were flowers, sea, and immortal grasses everywhere. Mist covered the sky, causing the beautiful scene before them to be even moreplicated.


    The Vermillion Bird gave a clear cry in the air, clearly happy to be back home.


    "Be careful!" The Monarch suddenly appeared beside Xiao Qi, raised his hand and wrapped his arm around Xiao Qi''s waist, and leapt.


    When Xiao Qi regained his senses, she had already stabilized his footing on the ind.


    Xiao Qi turned around and saw that the Vermillion Bird had turned into a cute and handsome boy, ru


    ing over happily.


    "Milord." When the Vermillion Bird saw that the Xiao Qi was still sticking on the Monarch''s body, it immediately snorted with its nose to the sky.


    If it wasn''t for the Monarch pulling her, he wouldn''t have to carry this xenobiotics!


    It was only then that Xiao Qi realized that she was actually still in the Monarch''s arms.


    Xiao Qi hurriedly maintained a certain distance from the Monarch. He said a little embarrassedly: "Thank you, Monarch!"


    The Monarch''s red eyes circled around Xiao Qi''s face, and slowly said: "Why do I have a feeling that I''ve met you before?"


    Xiao Qi immediately lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    If she said that she had the same feeling, would it make people feel that she was shameless?


    The Vermillion Bird immediately chattered, "Milord, you are a Monarch, an Ancient Immortal Monarch. Even the Celestial Emperor has to give you some face. How do you know this kind of xenobiotics? In the Heaven Realm, there are hundreds of thousands of xenobiotics.


    The Monarch''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xiao Qi''s face again.


    That familiar feeling became more and more obvious.


    He had a nagging feeling that not only did he know this xenobiotics, he even had a deep grudge with her.


    But why can''t I remember?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it when I think of it.


    Tens of thousands of years of peace and time was indeed enough to forget many things.


    The Monarch immediately said to the Xiao Qi: "This ce is my territory, you can go anywhere you want. "Except for my bedroom."


    Xiao Qi immediately lowered his head and replied: "Thank you, Monarch."


    The Monarch nodded and turned to leave.


    The Vermillion Bird made a grimace at Xiao Qi and said, "Although you are the first xenobiotics the Monarch brought back from the outside, you shouldn''t think too much! The dignity of a Monarch is not something that a xenobiotics like you can think about! "


    Xiao Qi could not help but retort, "I never thought of the Monarch! I''m just here to borrow the flower species! Even Monarchs aren''t as difficult to deal with as you! "


    "Hey!" The Vermillion Bird rolled up its sleeves, preparing to fight the other party. Then, he recalled that the other party was just a little girl. A grown man fighting with a little girl would not be a victory in the battle.


    As a result, the Vermillion Bird snorted and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Qi snorted as well and continued to stroll around. He looked around and felt that everything here was very strange.


    But, this ce is so strange, I always feel like this ce is also very familiar.


    As if he had seen it before.


    Strange.


    Why does it feel like this?


    Xiao Qi scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time. Forget it since he couldn''t think of anything else, he decided to go look for flower species s!


    Xiao Qi did as he was told, turning around and ru


    ing to the flowers, carefully picking the mature flower species, then dividing them equally and faking it well.


    As a result, dawn arrived.


    It was fortunate that the ind was brightly lit, otherwise, it would be difficult to find flower species at night.


    However, judging from the time, it was about time for the Monarch to eat breakfast.


    Xiao Qi looked at the seeds in his bag. There were already quite a few, should he say goodbye to the Monarch now?


    He had rushed to pick the flower species s, hoping that he did not disturb the Monarch''s rest.


    Just as Xiao Qi was hesitating, a xenobiotics wearing a peach-colored long skirt suddenly flew over and said to Xiao Qi: "Are you the me Emperor''s family''s xenobiotics? The Monarch invites you over! "


    Xiao Qi was startled, then nodded.


    As the master of the ind, she didn''t dare refuse to be called over.


    Besides, the two of them were at the same level here!


    Xiao Qi followed the xenobiotics and very quickly they arrived at a small ind.


    This ind was veryrge, and on it was a towering building.


    Layer uponyer of buildings. It was asplex and beautiful as a flower petal.


    Xiao Qi was brought to one of the floors of the building and left.


    Xiao Qi stood there, at a loss of what to do. Just as he was about to ask where they were, he heard the sound of water sshing not too far away.


    Xiao Qi could not help but look for the source of the voice.


    Through theyers of gauze curtains, a shadowy figure could be seen.


    Xiao Qi braced himself and said, "May I ask who this is?"


    Before Xiao Qi could finish speaking, the figure within the curtain suddenly stood up, and the Monarch''s voice came from inside: "Didn''t I tell you, my chambers are not allowed to be broken into?"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes instantly widened!


    That was ?? That was ?? Monarch!


    Oh my god! He was actually bathing!


    Xiao Qi''s face suddenly turned red. Without even saying a word of apology, he turned around and ran!


    Xiao Qi stumbled and ran for a long distance before he stopped.


    Ah ah ah, what a disgraceful thing he had done!


    He actually ran over to take a peek at a Monarch''s bath!


    It''s over. If he were to say it out loud, he would lose a lot of face!

 Chapter 1524

    Xiao Qi stood in ce for a long time, spi


    ing in circles. When he really couldn''t turn anymore, the Monarch flew over.


    "Monarch." When Xiao Qi saw that the Monarch hade over, he immediately bowed and exined, "I didn''t intentionally barge in earlier ??"


    When the Monarch saw the bulging bag at Xiao Qi''s waist, the corners of his mouth curled up and he said, "You weren''t idlest night?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qi drooped his head with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "The guest room has already been prepared for you. Go and rest for a while." The Monarch said lightly, "I am also going to pay a visit to the me Emperor tomorrow. At that time, I''ll just go back."


    With that, the Monarch turned and left.


    They did not pursue the matter of the Xiao Qi spying on him while he was bathing.


    After the Monarch left, Xiao Qi was stu


    ed for a long time before he regained his senses.


    The Emperor said that he would go to me Emperor''s mansion tomorrow?


    You even said that you want me to go back with him?


    Oh my god!


    Am I dreaming?


    A Monarch!


    Xiao Qi was still in a daze, but someone came over at this time, and said to Xiao Qi with a face full of envy: "I have never seen a Monarch be so amiable to others! Your name is Xiao Qi, right? Let''s go. Since the Monarch wants you to rest, you should go rest! "


    Xiao Qi then followed the other party and left.


    When Xiao Qi sat in the guest room, he finally realised what he had just done.


    His face was burning.


    How embarrassing.


    Looking at the silence outside the window, he thought that he really was a little sleepy after not sleeping all night.


    As soon as he felt this tiredness, he couldn''t help but want to sleep.


    The Xiao Qi did not think too much andid on the bed to rest.


    He must have been so sleepy that as soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    The door silently opened. The Monarch slowly walked in and stood in front of the bed. Looking at the xenobiotics lying on the bed, the Monarch felt that familiar feeling in his heart once again.


    He always felt that he had seen her fall asleep that way before.


    But how?


    As a Monarch, he had lived in this Heaven Realm for more than a hundred thousand years.


    Even when he was still an immortal and not a Monarch hundreds of thousands of years ago, he had never seen a xenobiotics sleeping.


    And this xenobiotics looked very young; at most, it was no more than thirty thousand years old.


    In thirty thousand years, it was impossible for him to not remember seeing someone.


    But why did he feel a sense of familiarity when he first saw this xenobiotics?


    The Monarch couldn''t help but sit at the side as he raised his hand to lightly touch Xiao Qi''s face.


    Suddenly, a memory that did not belong to him entered his mind.


    That memory came and went as quickly as it came.


    The Monarch could only vaguely remember that he seemed to be wearing a strange set of clothes. He sat on the ground and raised his hand to gently touch Xiao Qi who was also wearing a strange set of clothes. Loving?


    What was going on?


    How could he suddenly have such a memory?


    Whose is this memory?


    The Monarch couldn''t help but touch Xiao Qi''s face again.


    But this time, nothing strange happened.


    Could it be that something had happened that he did not remember?


    The Monarch''s red eyes instantly narrowed.


    It seemed that he needed to carefully examine his body.


    Xiao Qi was sleeping soundly.


    When she woke up, the sun was already setting.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his stomach began to growl.


    He hadn''t eaten for a day and a night, so of course he was hungry.


    As soon as she woke up, someone came over to greet her. "xenobiotics, you''re hungry, right? The Sovereign has instructed me, when you are awake, go eat with us. "


    "Ah, alright." Xiao Qi rubbed his stomach. Ah, I''m really hungry!


    Xiao Qi thought for a while, it seemed that he had not done anything good here, so he stopped being reserved.


    Aftering to an understanding, Xiao Qi went to the front to look for food.


    When they arrived at the dining area, Xiao Qi saw the Monarch standing alone at a long table, pouring and drinking by himself.


    Xiao Qi slowly walked over, and tried to think of how to start the conversation.


    Before she coulde to her senses, the Monarch had already opened his mouth. "Since you''re here, sit down!"


    "Yes, Monarch." Xiao Qi walked over embarrassedly and sat down at a small table in front of the Monarch.


    The rules of the Heaven Realm were as follows.


    Divided meals.


    Each of them had a small table in front of them, and then they would eat only the food on their own small table.


    On the Monarch''s table, there was a dazzling array of food.


    The table in Xiao Qi was much simpler, there were only a few side dishes and pasta.


    However, this was enough for her to eat.


    On someone''s territory, picking their flower species, and they even called you out for a meal, that was already quite interesting. How could he be so picky?


    Xiao Qi picked up his chopsticks and started to eat after the Monarch nodded his head.


    At the begi


    ing, he was a little embarrassed, butter on he really became hungry and began to eat faster.


    In a short while, he had finished eating a bowl of rice.


    Just as Xiao Qi was considering whether to eat another bowl of rice, the Monarch suddenly said leisurely: "Have you seen me before?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Xiao Qi almost choked on hisst mouthful of rice.


    Xiao Qi did not care about what he said, he grabbed a jade pot on the table and gulped it down.


    After swallowing all the food in her mouth, Xiao Qi realized that she had actually drunk all the fine wine in the pot!


    Xiao Qi looked at the Monarch in confusion, not knowing what to do.


    Why was he so good at home and stupid as soon as he went out?


    Xiao Qi thought with a depressed feeling in his heart.


    The Monarch looked at Xiao Qi''s i


    ocent face and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up. He continued to speak: "You think so?"


    Xiao Qi regained his senses and replied anxiously: "About that ?? Xiao Qi is just a xenobiotics, Monarchs are like mountains to me, how can I dare to say such words? It''s probably because Xiao Qi has a face that looks familiar to Monarch. "


    The Monarch finally smiled. "Is that so?"


    Xiao Qi lowered his head, not knowing how to reply.


    The Monarch said leisurely: "You said that the me Emperor will hold the Flower Lover Festival in a few days? This is a good thing, looks like it''s time for me to take a look too. "


    The Xiao Qi didn''t know what he meant by this, and could only brace himself to echo him: "If the Monarch is able to go, then it will naturally be the glory of being able to receive your humble presence."


    The Monarch looked at the Xiao Qi with a smile that was not really a smile and said slowly: "Is that so?"


    Xiao Qi immediately shut his mouth and did not speak anymore.


    For some words, it was better to not speak of them.


    The Monarch slowly stood up and said, "I''m full. I just need to clean up a bit."


    "Huh?" Xiao Qi was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting: "Are we leaving tonight?"


    "No, I''ll take you somewhere." The Monarch leisurely said, "I was just casually strolling around."

 Chapter 1525

    Xiao Qi was getting more and more confused.


    He kept feeling that something was different.


    However, she couldn''t tell what exactly had changed.


    He had a nagging feeling that the Monarch he knew seemed to be the same person that had told his elder sister, Second Sister, and the others about him.


    It was as though this Monarch wasn''t as terrifying as the legends made him out to be.


    When the Xiao Qi saw that the Monarch had finished eating, she didn''t dare dy any longer. He hastily stood up, tidied up the flower species, and silently followed behind the Monarch.


    The Monarch brought her out of the mansion on the Vermillion Bird.


    However, the Monarch didn''t bring her back to the Six Seas. Instead, he went straight through the protective barrier to the mortal world.


    This was the first time Xiao Qi had ever been to the mortal world.


    Everything in the mortal world was very strange.


    The Vermillion Bird found a sparsely popted ce andnded. The instant itnded, the Monarch waved his hand and the clothes on the two of them instantly changed into the clothes of local residents.


    The Vermillion Bird turned into a boy and followed behind him.


    "This is the capital." The Monarch exined to the Xiao Qi, "Every year, there will be a lively scene on the streets during this holiday. Every family would go out for a stroll. Let''s go join in on the fun. "


    Xiao Qi waspletely stupefied.


    Why did the Monarch suddenly mention this to him?


    Why did he have to show me around the mortal world?


    Was the Monarch punishing him?


    All sorts of thoughts flew through Xiao Qi''s mind, but he still did not understand the Monarch''s intentions.


    The three of them walked along a street, and after a few steps, they saw that quite a few residents were gathering in groups of three to five toward the center of the street.


    Everyone''s face was brimming with excitement and joy. Their eyes flickered with anticipation, as if they were anticipating something.


    Xiao Qi held back for a long time before he finally could not hold it in anymore and asked: "Monarch, why are they all so happy?"


    "Today of each year, the needlepoint, the spiders'' coincidence, the needlepoint, the birth of a child, the worship of" grinding and drinking ", the Weaver Girl, the Baiquan Star, the sun book, the clothes, the birthday of the cow, the eating of fruit and so on. It could also be said to be the day when young men and women probed each other. "If your concubine is interested, you can talk about it when you see each other. Can you get married now?"


    Xiao Qi was immediately dumbfounded.


    It turned out that today was the Beggar''s Day in the mortal world.


    From the first day of July, people began to set up their begging items. The city was packed with people and people, until the end of the seventh day, the city had be a sea of people. It was difficult to drive and it was no less than the grandest festival, the Spring Festival, which was one of the favorite festivals of the people.


    No wonder there were so many people on the streets. It was a lively scene.


    Although the Xiao Qi wasn''t as pitiful as the women of the mortal world, he had the intention of joining in on the fun when he saw how lively it was.


    The Monarch probably saw through it and allowed Xiao Qi to y with the crowd.


    The Vermillion Bird kept pouting.


    The exalted Monarch had such a noble identity, to actually apany a small xenobiotics to the mortal world for the Beggar Festival, it was simply something that had never happened before!


    Which part of the xenobiotics is good?


    He was actually able to make a Monarch lower himself and personally apany him!


    He was simply unhappy!


    Xiao Qi didn''t care if the Vermillion Bird was happy or not, she had finally put down all his burdens and was enjoying himself in the crowd.


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s brilliant smile, the Monarch felt that he must have seen this xenobiotics before, and he also felt that this xenobiotics was a mess.


    This was because every smile on this xenobiotics seemed to be able to affect his emotions.


    This matter was extremely unusual.


    With his power, there were very few people in this world that could threaten him. It was almost negligible.


    Then, who exactly was it that sealed his memories and made him not remember this xenobiotics?


    He had to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Xiao Qi didn''t know how the Demon Emperor was feeling at the moment. She was ying around by herself so much that she forgot that she was going to return to the me Emperor''s manor.


    The Vermillion Bird could not help but ask the Monarch, "Master, why are you indulging this xenobiotics so much?"


    The Monarch''s red eyes flickered for a moment before lightly replying, "That''s right. This Monarch also wants to know why she is so lenient towards others despite always being impatient towards others?"


    The Vermillion Bird held in for a long time before asking, "Lord Monarch, you can''t have taken a fancy to this xenobiotics, right?"


    When the Monarch heard this, he couldn''t help butugh. He raised his hand and knocked on the Vermillion Bird''s head. "Nonsense!"


    The Vermillion Bird gri


    ed, as long as it did not fancy this xenobiotics.


    In a short while, Xiao Qi bought arge pile of items and showed them to the Monarch and the Vermillion Bird happily, "Look. The things here are so cheap! I only used a pearl to buy so many things. "


    The Monarch and the Vermillion Bird were silent for a long time.


    This xenobiotics probably didn''t know, that with just one pearl in her hands, she could buy this whole street, right?


    However, seeing that she was currently ted, the Monarch did not expose her. He only mysteriously nodded his head and said, "Since you''ve finished buying, let''s go!"


    After speaking, the Emperor turned and left.


    The Vermillion Bird quickly followed up.


    Xiao Qi did not understand again.


    He was the one who hade, and now he was the one who was leaving.


    What did he want?


    The Monarch brought the Xiao Qi and quickly left the Mortal Realm on the Vermillion Bird. They returned to the Heaven Realm and went straight to the me Emperor''s residence.


    Xiao Qi did not dare to go through the main entrance, as he had snuck in through the back door.


    The Emperor used the me Emperor as an excuse to drink with him and entered through the main entrance.


    As a result, no one noticed that Xiao Qi had snuck out for a few days.


    She also said that it was fortunate that I had these seeds with me, otherwise, when the me Emperor''s Flower Viewing Festival arrives, if the house doesn''t have enough flowers, then it would really be bad news!


    Now that he had the seeds, he could go to the other fairies'' residences and ask for some Heavenly Water Rain Dew to awaken these seeds. Within a few days, the me Emperor''s residences would be a sea of fresh flowers.


    In the following days, Xiao Qi and his six sisters worked hard to sprout seeds, and watered the soil everyday.


    Finally, on the eve of the me Emperor''s Flower Appreciation Festival, the courtyard was filled with flowers and immortal herbs.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the fragrance of flowers wafted through the air. It was as if they were on an ind outside the six seas.


    It was finally the day of the Flower Lover Festival.


    The various Daoist Immortals all received the me Emperor''s invitation, and they all came over to enjoy the flowers and drink.


    Once again, the emperor came uninvited, causing many fairies to blush and lose their focus.


    During the meal, me Emperor smiled and said to the emperor, "I heard that the Heavenly Queen wants to matchmaking for you? I heard that the one I need to tell you is Princess Lan Cui from the Northwest? "


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding immortal fairies immediately turned to look at the Emperor.


    The Monarch fiddled with the wine bottle in his hand and said slowly, "Princess Lan Cui of the Northwest Seas is only fifty thousand years old this year. I am already a hundred thousand years old, how could I be worthy of Princess Lan Cui?"

 Chapter 1526

    The nearby fairies all let out sighs of relief.


    As long as the Monarch did not take a fancy to the princess of the Northwest Region.


    me Emperor also smiled as he looked at the Monarch. After pondering for a while, he said, "That''s true. Although Princess Lan Cui from the Northwest Seas is good, she''s still too far away. It would be better if the rest of us were to be closer. "


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    The me Emperor spoke up again, "Sigh, I was just worrying about the radish. Before I even finished settling the matters of my own family, I started to worry about Princess Lan Cui from the Northwest Seas. "


    Someone beside him answered, "me Emperor, when are you worried?"


    me Emperor replied with a smile, "I don''t have a niece. Since I''ve reached the age of marriage, I haven''t been able to find her. This old one will be troubling you to help us, Immortal Immortals, to find a suitable candidate. "


    The bottom of everyone''s heart was instantly as clear as a mirror.


    No wonder the me Emperor had suddenly held a Flowers Engraving Festival just before New Year''s.


    The flower appreciation was fake, but the matchmaking was real.


    me Emperor was


    ing to ask everyone to help promote his niece!


    Many people in the crowd also began to think.


    The me Emperor''s position in the Heaven Realm wasn''t low. If he could marry the me Emperor''s niece, then it could be considered that he had formed a rtionship with the me Emperor.


    In the future, everyone would be considered a family, with both of them flourishing and losing one another.


    When the Monarch heard the me Emperor''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not say anything in response.


    With his position, other than the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Queen, no one else had the qualification to tell him the truth.


    Even the me Emperor could only make this sort of insinuation. However, he couldn''t directly say to the Emperor, "Let me introduce my niece to you!"


    After three rounds of drinking, the Emperor was slightly tipsy and left the banquet. He then casually took a few steps into the mansion.


    During this time, many fairies also pretended toe over by chance to chat with the Emperor.


    The emperor''s attitude towards the other fairies was ice-cold, not responding at all.


    After those fairies brought embarrassment to themselves, they could only find an excuse to leave. As they gazed at the handsome and handsome Monarch''s figure from afar, they couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    Those fairies all thought hatefully. They really wanted to see which princess the Monarch would choose in the end!


    The emperor was toozy to guess what those bored fairies were thinking, so he instinctively walked towards the warehouse area in the backyard.


    Not surprisingly, he met the Xiao Qi once again.


    At this time, Xiao Qi was squatting on the ground with his sleeves rolled up, nting a flourishing red pine seedling.


    There was no one else here, so when Xiao Qi was alone, he had to cultivate the soil and water the nts. He was busy to the point of sweating profusely.


    When the Monarch saw her bedraggled appearance, he felt that she was much more beautiful than the beautiful and elegantly dressed fairies at the banquet.


    When Xiao Qi heard the sound of footsteps behind him, he thought it was Third Sis who had returned. He immediately said without turning his head: "Third Sis, help me bring a bucket of water over, we need to water this red pine tree thoroughly. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to survive."


    The Monarch lowered his head to look. A wooden bucket was filled with water, and it was ced by his feet.


    The Monarch hesitated for a moment, then walked over with the water bucket in hand, and quietly ced it beside Xiao Qi''s feet.


    Xiao Qi still did not raise his head. He lifted his hand to feel thedle of water in the bucket, scooped up a spoonful of water and poured it over.


    "Third sister, when this Hong Song grows up, we''ll be able to swing here ?? Didn''t you say that the swing from Fairy Lu He''s house was the best? We can make a better one for ourselves than she... " Xiao Qi said with a smile. When he turned his head, he saw the Monarch standing beside him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Xiao Qi''s words were suddenly choked in his throat, and he was no longer able to speak!


    It''s my birthday!


    She actually ordered the Monarch to help her carry a bucket!


    If the other fairies found out about this, wouldn''t they queue up to kill him?


    Xiao Qi quickly stood up and prepared to apologize.


    He didn''t know that because he had been squatting for too long and stood up too quickly, he felt dizzy and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Xiao Qi forgot that the pond was not far behind them. If he took a step back, he would fall into the pond.


    "Be careful!" The Monarch suddenly took action, grabbing onto Xiao Qi''s wrist, pulling her back.


    The moment his fingers touched the skin on Xiao Qi''s wrist, another memory fragment that didn''t belong to him was suddenly smashed into the Monarch''s mind.


    In that memory fragment, he was dressed in strange clothes, as if he had also grabbed Xiao Qi who was also dressed in strange clothes ??


    What was going on?


    The Monarch still wanted to recall that strange memory, but that memory was like a mischievous fish swimming through the air.


    Xiao Qi looked at the Monarch in shock. Seeing him reach out to grab his wrist, he was so nervous that he couldn''t say anything.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy. Was he angry?


    Yes, he must have been angry at himself for ordering him to carry the bucket.


    But even she didn''t know that he was a Monarch!


    If he knew it was him, even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t dare tomand him!


    Xiao Qi and the others steadied themselves and immediately half-squatted down to pay their respects. "Lord Monarch, please forgive me! "I, I thought it was my third sister ??"


    The Monarch''s red eyes slightly contracted. She loosened her fingers, turned around, and left. Her voice was calm and without ripples, as if nothing had happened just now. I''m just walking around. By the way, do you have any more of that hangover soup? Give me one. "


    After speaking, the Emperor sat down on a stone table, not leaving.


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said: "Yes, Monarch."


    With that, without caring about the dirt on his body, Xiao Qi turned and quickly left.


    The Monarch looked at her figure that seemed to be escaping, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up.


    Xiao Qi quickly returned with a basket in hand and a bowl of hangover soup.


    The Monarch looked at Xiao Qi but did not receive the sobering up soup. Instead, he said somethingpletely different from what he was now, "This morning, the Heavenly Queen told me about a media. He is Princess Lan Cui from the Northwest Seas. "


    Xiao Qi looked at the Monarch in confusion. He didn''t understand why the Monarch would suddenly mention this to her.


    The Monarch continued, "At the banquet earlier, the me Emperor suddenly mentioned that he had a niece awaiting marriage."


    The Xiao Qi became more and more suspicious.


    What was going on with the Monarch today?


    Why did he say such strange things to him?


    What should he do to respond?


    Just as the Xiao Qi was tangled up with this matter, he was saying, "Congrattions to the Monarch?" Or should I say, the me Emperor''s niece?


    The Monarch didn''t wait for Xiao Qi to finish before he said again, "It''s a pity that I don''t like any of them."


    Xiao Qi''s hesitation came to an abrupt end.


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it and continue listening.


    As expected, the Monarch opened his mouth again. "Recently, I''ve been having strange dreams. In dreams, there are always some strange people."

 Chapter 1527

    Xiao Qi stood at the side, not knowing how to reply at all.


    Lord Monarch has been acting very strangelytely.


    For some reason, she felt that the Monarch she knew and the one other people talked about werepletely different.


    The Monarch looked at Xiao Qi with a misty gaze, before blurting out, "Why do I feel that your rtionship is far more than just this?"


    Xiao Qi raised his hand to touch his face.


    Well, she was good-looking.


    But in the Heaven Realm, every fairy was very pretty.


    In the midst of all these beautiful fairies, a small xenobiotics like her was nothing at all.


    Thus, since the Monarch had said that, he must have regarded himself as someone else.


    Forget it.


    Seeing that the Monarch drank too much and considered himself to be someone else, he decided to do a good deed and enlighten the Monarch!


    Who told him to be a Monarch?


    The Xiao Qi took a step forward and said slowly, "Some of the rtionships are getting closer and closer. Some rtionships would only grow further and further away. One thought of heaven, one thought of hell. Real or fake, real or fake, it was like a dream or illusion. Some of it was just the heart. Monarch, you only think this way because there''s a mystery that has yet to be unraveled in your heart. "


    These words were only from the heart, and it caused the Monarch''s red eyes to suddenly light up.


    The Monarch suddenly grabbed Xiao Qi''s wrist, turned around, and flew out of me Emperor''s residence without saying anything else.


    Xiao Qi''s face was filled with shock. He could not help but ask, "Lord Monarch ?? You... What are you trying to do? "


    The Monarch''s red eyes shed with a hint of sharpness, before he replied in a rxed ma


    er: "Since you''ve always been at a loss, then let''s get to the bottom of this! All the marriages in the Heaven Realm were controlled by Yue Lao! "Then go and ask him!"


    Xiao Qi waspletely confused, "Why did you go find Yue Lao ??"


    However, the Monarch did not exin any further. With a sh of light, he disappeared from where he stood.


    In the next second, he appeared in front of Yue Lao''s temple.


    Within Yue Lao''s temple, Yue Lao instructed his son with an anxious expression. "If the Emperores over, tell him that I''m not here, I''m not here ??"


    With that, Yue Lao turned around and wanted to escape.


    The child immediately asked anxiously, "But, if the Monarch asks where you went, how will you answer?"


    Yue Lao was so anxious that a bag was growing on his head. He walked around the room a few times, then said while clenching his teeth, "Just say that Immortal Hengyue gave birth to a little fairy. I''m going to congratte you!"


    With that, Yue Lao hurried out of the window.


    As expected, the moment Yue Lao ran away, the Monarch brought Xiao Qi to Yue Lao Temple.


    Seeing the arrival of this great god, Yue Lao, who was carrying a child, came over and bowed with a head full of pressure. "Greetings, Monarch!"


    The emperor swept the room with his red eyes, then casually asked, "Is Yue Lao in?"


    "In reply to the Emperor, Yue Lao went to Immortal Hengyue''s home. He said that the Immortal Monarch gave birth to a little fairy and Yue Lao went to celebrate and drink." The child could only reply ording to Yue Lao''s instructions.


    "Hmph, you escaped quite quickly." The Monarch coldly snorted. Without further ado, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Qi waspletely confused, he could only follow behind the Monarch and leave together with him.


    Only after the Monarch and Xiao Qi left did the little child dare to straighten his back, patted his chest and said, "You scared me to death! The might and pressure of a Monarch is even equal to that of a Heavenly Emperor! "


    After a long time, Yue Lao guessed that the Monarch had left, so he rolled over from the window.


    When the little boy saw that, he hurried over to pay his respects, "Yue Lao, why are you hiding from the Monarch?"


    Yue Lao sighed and said, "This matter is really a long story!" The Monarch and the xenobiotics had the misfortune of having three lifetimes. This matter, only the Sky Emperor and I know of it. The reason I''m telling you now is because I''m telling you to be more careful in the future and not leak information. "


    The little boy looked at Yue Lao in shock, "Monarch and that xenobiotics just now? "How could that be?"


    "That''s right!" With the Monarch''s status and prestige, no matter which family the princess was from, she would still be worthy. However, the fate of this xenobiotics was indeed the tribtion of the Monarch''s love for him. After this cmity, the Monarch''s cultivation would rise once again. At that time, not only would he be able to far surpass the Heavenly Emperor, he would also be able to suppress the entire Devil Realm by himself. If they did not get through this cmity, the Heaven Realm would most likely face a great cmity in tens of thousands of years. For the sake of peace and quiet tens of thousands of years from now, the Heavenly Emperor has discussed with me and he wants me to activate the Monarch''s third love tribtion as soon as possible. "


    The little boy looked at Yue Lao in shock and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    So that''s how it was!


    "Then you only need to tell the Monarch. Why are you still hiding?" The child could not help but ask again.


    "Since it''s a cmity, how can you say so in advance?" Yue Lao smiled wryly, "I''m starting to worry if my little Yue Lao Temple can still live after the end of the Monarch''s third love tribtion?"


    With that, Yue Lao shook his head helplessly, then left.


    The child''s face was still a bit unreadable.


    However, since Yue Lao had said that, then he definitely had a point.


    Outside the room, the Monarch''s lips curled up as he turned around and left.


    Three emotional tribtions?


    Hmph, he wouldn''t have such worries!


    In this world, there would never be a girl like her that could affect his emotions and cause him to work so hard for her.


    However, he was looking forward to what this so called "third love tribtion" would look like.


    Since the Xiao Qi didn''t have the power of a Monarch, it was natural that he wouldn''t be able to hear what Yue Lao had said.


    For once, the Monarch became more amiable as he said to the Xiao Qi, "Alright, there''s nothing else. Let''s go back."


    "Ah ??" "Oh ??" Xiao Qi bowed to the Monarch with a puzzled expression, then slowly backed off. With a head full of questions, he turned around and left.


    The corner of the Monarch''s mouth twitched as he stared at the sky with his red eyes.


    Since this was fate, then let''s do it!


    Let me see what kind of woman in this world would make me fall for her!


    Time passed quickly.


    Another thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Xiao Qi went to the me Emperor''s storage room as usual.


    When Xiao Qi finished counting, he found out that he was sorry about all the items on his ount.


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Qi was puzzled: "Why is there one missing item?"


    Thinking about that, Xiao Qi opened his eyes wide, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Could it be ?? Could it be ?? Someone had stolen his key, entered the warehouse, and taken the items here?


    When he thought of this possibility, Xiao Qi could not sit still anymore. He immediately sneaked out to investigate this matter.


    Then, the results of the investigation, struck Xiao Qi as if he was struck by lightning!


    Someone had actually stolen her key and me Emperor''s treasure!


    Xiao Qi felt absolutely hopeless as he turned around and kneeled in front of me Emperor, begging for forgiveness.


    me Emperor''s eyes flickered. He remembered the Heavenly Emperor''s warning, so he didn''t punish her. Instead, he said softly to her, "You should make up for what you''ve done wrong!"


    Thus, the Xiao Qi''s reincarnation cycle began ??

 Chapter 1528

    Knocking sounds came from outside the door as Shen Lu suddenly raised his head.


    A trace of tiredness shed across her indescribably delicate face. "Come in."


    "CEO Lu." An assistant walked in from outside and spoke to Shen Lu with a resentful expression: "That homocentric is simply too much! Our proposal has already beenpleted. He suddenly changed his mind and said, "We still need to discuss some details!"


    Shen Lu massaged his temples with a headache, and said: "Understood."


    The assistant said with a face full of indignation: "CEO Lu, that homocentric is not a good person, please be careful!"


    "Yes." Shen Lu nodded, and the assistant left the office.


    Shen Lu stood up, walked to the window and ruthlessly opened the cor of his shirt.


    That homocentric obviously had ill intentions.


    It seemed that the matter that he had already agreed on could not be resolved easily.


    What did he want?


    Shen Lu picked up the phone and called homocentric: "Hello, homocentric, this is Shen Lu."


    homocentric''s oily voice immediately came from the other end of the phone: "So it''s CEO Lu. I wonder why Boss Lu is calling me so busily, why is it ??"


    Shen Lu resisted the greasy feeling with a smile and said: "I heard that homocentric is really good at golf, I just happen to have a new golf course ticket here, I wonder if homocentric has time to show me some rewards?"


    "Since Director Shen has spoken, how can I refuse?" homocentric seemed to have long guessed that Shen Lu would definitelypromise, as he happily opened his mouth and said: "How many days? Where? Boss Lu, when you summon me, I will naturally be here on a whim! "


    Shen Lu endured his churning stomach and replied: "At 3 o''clock this afternoon, shall I personallye to pick you up?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. See you then!" homocentric happily agreed.


    After finishing the call, Shen Lu leaned against the wall and clenched his fists.


    He knew that this homocentric coveted his beauty, and it had already been a day or two.


    Could it be that he really couldn''t dodge it this time?


    He didn''t have to be his ownpany, but he was a man. He had to support the heavens and the earth. He had to support the heavens for his sister and his two children!


    Now, her sister could no longer remember He Yi Ning.


    The children had no father.


    If he, his uncle, couldn''t be their shield, then what was the point in living on?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Even if they knew that there was a trap ahead of them, they still had to leave!


    This gamepany must be built!


    Only with his own rights and position, with enough money, would he be able to make the Xiao Qi and his children live a good life.


    He definitely could not admit defeat!


    Shen Lu rushed into the resting area, took a bath, changed into a casual golf suit, and left the office with his own baseball bat.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Lu personally drove to pick up homocentric.


    After a while, the pot-bellied homocentric with ten fingers as thick as a carrot, and a bald hairstyle came downughing: "How can I let Boss Lu personallye to pick me up?"


    Shen Lu looked at the other party''s greasy and greedy expression, and felt nauseous at the bottom of his heart. However, he still maintained a smile and said: "homocentric is too polite, to be able to invite you out from such a busy ce, how many people would not be able to ask for face! homocentric was willing to give Shen Lu a chance to drive, this is to praise Shen Lu, and Shen Lu will naturally be forever grateful. "


    "Hahaha, sure." With the help of his secretary, homocentric climbed onto the carriage with much difficulty.


    When homocentric got on the carriage, Shen Lu clearly felt the carriage shake.


    To


    age...


    Shen Lu cursed in his heart for a long time, but he still maintained the smile as if he did not notice anything, and said: "homocentric, let''s go?"


    "Alright." homocentric looked at Shen Lu''s exquisite face and neck and couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    homocentric secretly thought that today, he would take down this little demon!


    As a man, he was actually more good-looking than a woman!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she found out that he was a man, she would definitely treat him like a woman!


    This little appearance was truly touching!


    I wonder, when he is below me, if he is also so moving?


    The 18 Hexes that filled homocentric''s mind almost drooled on Shen Lu''s face.


    Shen Lu drove the car to the golf course very quickly.


    This golf course was newly opened and was half indoor and half outdoor.


    The stadium wasn''t too big. It only took up a few acres ofnd.


    Only open to high-end customers, and not as long as you have money.


    The reason why Shen Lu had the qualifications was because of his face.


    Yes, it was a world of hurt.


    As long as he had face value, he could get anything!


    Logically speaking, Shen Lu did not have the qualifications to receive such a high ranking membership card.


    But the owner of the golf course is a rich woman...


    Thus, Shen Lu easily received a membership card for this golf course.


    This was also the first time Shen Lu had been here.


    If not for letting this homocentric off the hook and signing that important contract, he would never have thought toe to this ce.


    Shen Lu invited homocentric to quickly enter the stadium and personally brought him a golf ball.


    homocentric swiped his finger across the back of Shen Lu''s hand. He didn''t understand the meaning in his eyes and Shen Lu almost puked.


    Shen Lu''s face darkened, he forced out a smile, and said: "homocentric, you have to give way to meter, otherwise, I will lose very miserably!"


    The homocentricughed happily, then picked up his own bat and began to swing it.


    Shen Lu apanied his at the side, and gradually lost all interest in fighting.


    Just as he was about to speak to the homocentric, the homocentric waved his hand and said: "I''m a little tired, I''ll go to my room to rest first. If there''s anything you need,e look for me in my room!"


    With that, the homocentric turned and left.


    Shen Lu stood in ce, the veins on his forehead were about to pop out!


    This fellow with the same surname, he didn''t even bother hinting anymore. Did he make it clear?


    Shen Lu angrily rushed into the washroom, he threw the contract in his hands towards the sink, he angrily supported himself with his hands on the sink, he could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded out from behind him in a cold and teasing ma


    er, "Heh, such a disgusting man, yet you can actually endure your temper and socialize with him."


    Shen Lu was shocked, he immediately turned around, only to see Chong Ming leaning on the door, his face arrogant and proud.


    Shen Lu immediately lowered his eyes and pretended to be resolute as he said, "You don''t have to bother about my matters!"

 Chapter 1529

    Chong Ming didn''t seem to be surprised at all by Shen Lu''s words.


    Chong Ming lightly coughed, and said: "Since you are offering your life, why not consider giving it to me? What I can give you is more than that fatty! Whatever he can give you, I can give you. Whatever he ca


    ot, I can give you! "


    Shen Lu grabbed a flower pot beside him and threw it towards Chong Ming with an ashen face.


    Chong Mingughed out loud: "Such a bad temper."


    After saying this sentence, Chong Ming added: "But I like it."


    Shen Lu red fiercely at Chong Ming as he grabbed the contract and turned to leave.


    Walking to the washroom door, Chong Ming raised his hand and blocked Shen Lu''s path, sighed, and said: "Alright, alright, I admit that I said the wrong thing! Cough cough, what are you


    ing to do? You''re not the kind of person who would give up his body to make money. "


    Hearing Chong Ming''s words, Shen Lu''s expression became slightly better, and he said in a low voice: "It''s not like it''s been a day or two since that fatty tried toy his hands on me. He had dealt with him so many times that he had not seeded even once. This time, how could we let him seed? "


    Chong Ming raised his eyebrows and said: "Then what do you n to do?"


    Shen Lu arrogantly lifted his chin and said, "If what you say doesn''t work, then there''s nothing to hide. If the dark didn''t work, then there would be a shady one. If he dares to do it to me, I''ll do it to him twice! "


    After hearing Shen Lu''s reply, Chong Ming was overjoyed at once as he said, "Right, right! This is the person I like!"


    Shen Lu red at Chong Ming again.


    His eyes were sharp.


    Seeing this, Chong Ming''s eyes were filled with enticement.


    Without waiting for Shen Lu to lose his temper, Chong Ming immediately said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. Don''t let me know, forget it. Since you want to let me know what this old boy is


    ing, I won''t let him seed. It''s just that he likes to y with the Cowherd! This kind of thing is very simple! "


    Just as Shen Lu was about to ask what Chong Ming wanted to do, Chong Ming had already turned and left.


    Shen Lu walked to the door to homocentric''s room, and just as he was about to knock on it, he heard waves of indescribable soundsing out.


    Although Shen Lu had never been in a rtionship before, he had never eaten pork before.


    Shen Lu instantly understood what was happening in the room.


    How embarrassing!


    Just as Shen Lu was hesitating on whether he should leave or not, the two of them started conversing in a low tone.


    A very young boy, pretending to be unconcerned, was asking some seemingly irrelevant questions under the big fat homocentric. homocentric also felt that these questions were irrelevant, and he could even brag at the same time to show off his ability.


    Then, the homocentric picked up a few unimportant questions or questions about how to wipe the ball clean.


    What he didn''t know was that although these questions seemed to be useless, they actually leaked some of thepany''s secrets.


    Shen Lu''s brows twitched, and suddenly knew of Chong Ming''s arrangement.


    Thus, Shen Lu quietly turned around and left the front of the homocentric''s door, allowing the little boy in the room to harass him.


    Shen Lu had just walked out a short distance when the room next door opened.


    Chong Ming just stood there at the door, arms crossed, and looked at Shen Lu with a smile that was not a smile, saying: "I''ve prepared a bottle of good wine, do you want to try it?"


    Shen Lu also knew that Chong Ming did indeed have a lot of treasures.


    Since he had nothing else to do, he nodded and walked in.


    He knew that even though Chong Ming had a lot of methods, he wouldn''t do anything to him.


    He had such inexplicable confidence in himself.


    Seeing Shen Luing in, Chong Ming smiled, turned around and personally opened the wine cup and poured.


    Chong Ming held onto two cups of wine and gave one cup to Shen Lu, saying: "You went all out to open a gamepany just for your sister?"


    "And two children." Shen Lu replied: "Xiao Rui and Xiao He don''t have a father, as their uncle, I will support them to the skies."


    Chong Ming raised the center of his brows, "Those two children... It''s really a


    oying! "


    "I don''t find it a


    oying." Shen Lu nced at Chong Ming, and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. Right now, the sunlight outside the window was starting to dim, and it seemed that his mood would decline along with it. Shen Lu gently opened his mouth and said: "They are my family, and I treasure this family rtionship a lot. Back then, when we were still young, Xiao Qi risked her life to protect me. In order to protect me, she was smashed in the head by those kids, and they all stubbornly stood in front of me, telling them that her brother was just sick, not an idiot! "


    Shen Lu finished the wine in his cup in one gulp, and his eyes became hot and determined: "Now that I have grown up, I have recovered my health. It''s my turn to guard them! Chong Ming, you won''t understand such feelings! Of course, I don''t expect you to understand much! Thank you for what you did today! "


    "You know I don''t want your thanks at all." Chong Ming opened his mouth, but the meaning in his eyes was unclear, causing Shen Lu to be in a slightly sorry state.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you what you want." Shen Lu rejected his offer tly: "If we can be friends, then we can be good friends. You can''t be friends, so treat it as if my God Shen Lu doesn''t have that kind of luck! "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Lu put down his wine cup and was about to leave.


    Chong Ming sighed, and pulled on his clothes: "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you. I won''t force you, but I won''t give up so easily either. "


    "Yes." Shen Lu''s expression was normal.


    Such a conversation had happened countless times.


    This was exactly what Chong Ming was good at.


    Do as you say.


    Even though in the eyes of the world, he was a terrifying existence like the devil of hell.


    But when facing Shen Lu, he still gave him thest bit of patience and gentleness.


    Just as the two were speaking, the door to the room next door creaked open, and following that, someone quickly left and knocked on Chong Ming''s door.


    The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth curled up, and said to Shen Lu: "Alright, you can use this evidence to threaten that damn fatty now. If that damn fatty doesn''t know what''s good for him, I don''t mind getting someone to cut his head off. "


    Shen Lu quickly walked to the door, and when he opened the door, he saw a young boy with a pretty face respectfully handing over an excellent te to him.


    Shen Lu subconsciously caught it. The boy did not say a single word as he turned around and left.


    Shen Lu could not help butin and look at Chong Ming: "How many capable people do you have under yourmand?"


    "Hur hur, I don''t know either." Chong Ming smiled, andughed in such a sinister ma


    er: "There are too many people who want to do things for me. Of course, doing things for me also meant getting enough benefits from me. Why would I care about such a small matter? Shen Lu, I still have to say, as long as you are willing, all of my power can be used by you! "


    Shen Lu''s eyes trembled violently.

 Chapter 1530

    He knew what Chong Ming said was all true.


    Not to deceive him.


    However, how could such a thing be possible?


    Chong Ming was a man, and he was also a man!


    How could two men be together?


    Shen Lu dodged Chong Ming''s burning gaze quickly, and replied a little embarrassedly: "I understand, thank you."


    With that, Shen Lu quickly left the room.


    Looking at Shen Lu''s miserable figure, Chong Ming licked his lips with a face full of satisfaction.


    This was the first time in his life that he had encountered a person who did not need to conquer his opponent. He only needed to see his opponent to be satisfied.


    He was also the only one who he could not bear to forcefully intimidate.


    He was also the only one who made him have infinite patience and helplessness.


    But, Shen Lu, you listen. I, Chong Ming, will definitely not let go so easily!


    No one can escape from the person I, Chong Ming, have my eyes on!


    Wu, other than He Yi Ning!


    When Shen Lu returned to thepany, all therge and small managers gathered around and anxiously said: "CEO Lu, if we don''t get that code again ??"


    Shen Lu raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s words, "Alright, leave this matter to me! Tomorrow at thetest, this matter can definitely be resolved! "


    After saying that, Shen Lu immediately returned to his own office.


    The You Pan on the table made Shen Lu hesitate, but in the end, he made up his mind and made a call.


    Shen Lu knew that he had epted Chong Ming''s help this time. From now on, the two of them would be at each other''s throats.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Right now, he had no other choice.


    After making that call, Shen Lu leaned back in his chair and rxed his entire body.


    Hopefully, everything would be in time.


    Just as Shen Lu was about to get up and leave, Shen Lu''s phone rang.


    The phone call was from Shen Qi: "Brother, how busy are you doing over there? Is the problem with the code resolved? "


    Shen Lu replied gently, "It''s all been taken care of."


    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Brother, if you''re free, can youe over?"


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Shen Lu was startled: "Did Xiao Rui mess with you again?"


    Shen He said with a face full of headache, "That''s right, that''s right. The children of other families are not so difficult to deal with. These two little things pester me everyday to make me read to them. Furthermore, they keep on telling fairy tales and require me to talk about science and natural organisms. "


    Shen Luughed and said: "I got it, I got it. I will go over once I''m done with the matters at hand. "Oh right, how is the preparation of your graduate thesis?"


    Shen Qi''s mind shook, sheughed and replied: "I''m more or less done preparing, I justmunicated with my instructor, and my instructor also thinks that my question is good, the probability of passing is very high!"


    Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good. I''ll go when I''m done with what I''m doing. Very soon, not too long. "


    Shen Lu had unlimited gentleness and patience for this little sister.


    He felt that in this lifetime, he would not fall in love with any woman.


    Because he didn''t want to give his love and gentleness to any other woman.


    After hanging up, before Shen Lu could call his assistant to order the work arrangements, a message from Chong Ming was sent over: Do you need my help?


    Shen Lu raised his eyebrows.


    He did not think that Chong Ming''s help was referring to the matter where Shen Qi sought for his help.


    No matter how capable Chong Ming was, he would never know that Xiao Qi had just called him.


    Unless he was listening in on Xiao Qi''s phone call.


    If that was the case, then it was unforgivable!


    Monitoring himself and his family, this was something that Shen Lu could not allow!


    As a result, Shen Lu did not reply to this message. Instead, he called his assistant in and inquired about the progress of the task.


    That night, Shen Lu booked a ne ticket to Germany.


    Right now, it was the critical time for Xiao Qi to prepare a master''s thesis. With the two children by his side, he would definitely be distracted.


    So Shen Lu came to take his two children and temporarily leave.


    Shen Qi had indeed been extremely busy during this period of time. She did not have anyone to entrust her to, so she could only hand the two children over to her own brother!


    The person Shen Qi trusted the most was naturally Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu had never let Shen Qi down either.


    He soon arrived in Germany, and as soon as he entered the house, took the initiative to take care of the children.


    The current Xiao Rui was only around one year old, the time when he was the most mischievous.


    However, Shen He, who had always liked colour, could not keep her eyes open when she saw Shen Lu. She used a childish voice to call out, "Uncle ?? Uncle ??"


    Because the pronunciation of the child was not urate, it sounded like it was imitating the cry of a small animal: Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp ??


    This made Shen Lu burst out inughter for a long time, and happily kissed Shen He''s chubby cheeks again and again.


    Shen Rui unhappily pouted. "Uncle, don''t kiss me!"


    Shen Lu quickly kissed Shen Rui on the cheek fiercely, "My Xiao Rui is also awesome!"


    Shen Qi had just showered, and as she wiped her hair, she said to Shen Lu: "Luckily you came, otherwise I would be so busy that I would go crazy! These two little fellows will be handed over to you first! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. It''s okay!" Shen Lu answered with a smile, and then carried them up with each hand as he said, "Tonight, Xiao He will sleep with uncle, okay?"


    Shen He puffed her cheeks: "Will Uncle read to us?"


    "Yes!" Shen Lu replied!


    "Alright!" Shen Rui also agreed!


    At night, after the two little things had showered, they indeed managed to get into Shen Lu''s bed.


    Shen Lu pulled the book beside his hand. Eh, I didn''t bring any fairy tale books, forget it, then, I''ll just tell them about game programming!


    Anyway, coaxing the child to sleep was fine.


    Therefore, Shen Lu started to think about how to do the game, program, and draw.


    The two little things were originally a bit sleepy, but after hearing this, it seemed that they were actually a bit engrossed ??


    It was also from this day onwards that Shen Rui''s hanging career finally began.


    It also made them be the most mysterious, most magical and youngest designer in Shen Lu''s gamepany at such a young age ??


    This was all a story in the future!


    But from that day onwards, Shen Rui and Shen He''s rtionship had changed from Shen Qi to Shen Lu.


    Wherever Shen Lu went, Little Tail would follow, and would not be bothered by it.


    Shen Lu felt all kinds of helplessness, and at the bottom of his heart, there were all kinds of sweet and blissfulness.


    Forget it, since the children like game programming, then let them learn it together!


    A few months passed in a sh.


    Shen Qi had finally graduated without a hitch. Furthermore, she had found a decent job, taking care of her children and taking care of her work.


    Seeing that Shen Qi''s life was on the right track, Shen Lu finally returned to the Nation.


    Once he got off the ne, Shen Lu saw Chong Ming bringing a few people with him as he stood at the exit, his face filled with displeasure.

 Chapter 1531

    Shen Lu didn''t think that Chong Ming would actually pick him up at the airport. He was momentarily stu


    ed, and subconsciously asked: "Why are you here?"


    Chong Ming''s face was smelly as he grabbed the bow in Shen Lu''s hands, and turned to leave.


    The people around Chong Ming all respectfully greeted Shen Lu: "Hello, Mr. Shen!"


    "Hello everyone! What happened to Chong Ming? " Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Who offended him?"


    Chong Ming''s subordinates looked at each other, not daring to make a sound.


    Who dared to provoke him!


    He did not want to live anymore!


    Ah, no, except for the man in front of him!


    Other than the great beauty in front of him, who else would dare make Chong Ming angry?


    However, Zhou Yu was still trying her luck.


    One was willing to fight, the other was willing to take it.


    Chong Ming walked in front and upon realizing that Shen Lu had not caught up, he immediately stood in his original position, and turned to look at Shen Lu with dissatisfaction.


    Shen Lu''s scalp went a little numb from Chong Ming''s stare, so he could only follow with big steps. As he extended his hand out to receive his salutation, Chong Ming dodged it quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Lu didn''t know whether tough or cry as he asked, "You gave me a hard time the moment you came."


    "You still have the nerve to say that?" Chong Ming could not help but denounce Shen Lu for his crimes, "You''ve been gone for so long, why didn''t you give me a call and send me a message?"


    Shen Lu opened his eyes wide: "Are you angry just because of this?"


    "Can''t I?" Chong Ming looked at him provocatively: "Could it be that you still don''t know your wrongs?"


    Shen Lu still wanted to say something, but after thinking about how Chong Ming had helped him a few days ago, he calmed himself down and said: "Alright, alright, don''t be angry, I''ll treat you to a meal to apologize, right?"


    A trace of craftiness shed past Chong Ming''s eyes, and he said: "A meal isn''t enough."


    "Then tell me, what else do you want?" Shen Lu bent his long legs, put both hands in his pockets, and looked at him calmly: "Chong Ming, don''t push your luck."


    Chong Ming then said: "It''s fine if you want me not to be angry,e with me to a ce."


    "Where to?" Shen Lu looked at him in shock.


    "We''ll know when we get there." Chong Ming did not exin and continued to push Shen Lu''s bow forward.


    Since Shen Lu''s things were already in his hands, he could only follow him forward.


    Once they were outside, someone immediately drove over. They directly left the car and the keys behind and left in a hurry.


    Chong Ming threw Shen Lu''s bow onto the carriage, then opened the carriage door for Shen Lu, causing him to have no choice but to obediently board the carriage.


    Seeing that Shen Lu was so cooperative, Chong Ming revealed a satisfied smile.


    Chong Ming personally drove Shen Lu up to the bridge, while the others followed behind.


    "Where are you taking me?" Shen Lu asked impatiently: "If you don''t exin yourself, I will get off the car and leave!"


    Chong Ming then slowly said: "The previous time, that damn fatty who was coveting you, has already beenpletely settled."


    Shen Lu first thought about it, then remembered who Chong Ming was talking about.


    There was no helping it, his face was truly too attractive.


    Ever since he had decided to start his own business, he had always encountered such fearless bastards who wanted to deal with him using the unspoken rules.


    Honestly speaking, if it were not for Chong Ming helping him clear up some issues behind his back, hispany would not have gotten up so easily.


    But the more Chong Ming did, the more ufortable he felt.


    After all, Chong Ming''s intentions towards him were also extremely clear.


    Just like the others, Chong Ming was here for his face. It was just that while others were a little more despicable, Chong Ming was a little more magnanimous.


    The root of it all was the same thing.


    If he forced himself to say that there was any difference, it would be that those bastards still wanted to target him.


    As for Chong Ming, his own appearance wasn''t bad, his abilities weren''t bad either, and his position wasn''t weak either. He also respected him a little.


    Therefore, Shen Lu''s feelings towards Chong Ming were also veryplicated.


    She knew it was impossible for her to be together with him, but she didn''t hate him.


    Before he nodded his head in agreement, Chong Ming would never do anything to him.


    Even though Chong Ming wanted to do something to him, it was actually very easy.


    It was probably because of his respect that Shen Lu was not so disgusted or disgusted with him.


    As a result, when Shen Lu heard Chong Ming say that he had secretly killed another bastard for him, Shen Lu was truly unable to maintain his calm at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Lu gave a light grunt, "Thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, you should know what to do." After Chong Ming finished his sentence, he did not utter a single word, and silently drove the carriage.


    Shen Lu also did not say anything, but watched as the scenery outside the window slowly dragged them, as if it was a progress bar.


    When Chong Ming stepped on the brakes, Shen Lu finally reacted, they actually stopped in front of a vi.


    "Where is this ce?" Shen Lu could not help but ask.


    "A meal." Chong Ming calmly replied: "I promised I would bring you over."


    Shen Lu''s face changed, "Am I not suitable to join any meal with my current state? I haven''t even changed my clothes. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Chong Ming said in an unconcerned tone, "You have enough face to instantly kill everyone here!"


    "Even so, it''s not like I''ll participate in any di


    er!" Shen Lu properly expressed his displeasure.


    Chong Mingughed out loud, raising his hand he wanted to pinch Shen Lu''s cheek, but his fingers suddenly stopped right beside Shen Lu''s ear. After struggling for a while, he retracted his hand and said: "Don''t worry, this meal is good for you. Didn''t you want to be a gamepany? In addition to technology, he had to be well-co


    ected. The people here will help you. Don''t worry, I''ve already said hello. They all know that I brought you here, so they don''t dare to do anything to you! Furthermore, do you not trust yourself? Didn''t you say that you must be strong as soon as possible and stand up for your sister and your nieces? "


    Shen Lu''s expression rxed: "So you helped me save up for this?"


    "Yes." Chong Ming got off the carriage, and very quickly, someone came over to wee him.


    Shen Lu had no choice but to follow along as he got off the carriage, only to see a few people greeting him with smiles on their faces: "Excuse me, are you Mr. Chong Ming and Mr. Shen Lu? Our master has been waiting for you! This way, please! "


    Chong Ming turned and walked to Shen Lu''s side, and followed behind him.


    Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Who exactly is the master of this ce?"


    "You''ll know when we get there." The corner of Chong Ming''s mouth raised without leaving a trace. "Rx, I won''t eat you."


    "I''m not worried about that." Shen Lu shot him a nce, raised his eyebrows and said: "If I say it like this, will you allow me to be eaten by others?"


    Chong Ming was clearly pleased by these words, and immediately burst outughing, all the unhappiness, instantly disappeared like the clouds.


    Chong Ming instantly became high-spirited and said, "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will dare to do anything to you. Since your wish is to open a gamepany, then just directly be strong, strong to the point where no one can bully you! I will help you! "

 Chapter 1532

    Shen Lu immediately smiled. "Sure."


    The two of them smiled at each other, their rtionship bing more harmonious than before.


    After entering the vi, the owner of the vi stood at the door and greeted them in his most formal tuxedo.


    Sure enough, with Chong Ming here, no one dared to underestimate Shen Lu, and even more so, no one dared to covet Shen Lu''s beauty.


    Even though they couldn''t help but exim at Shen Lu''s beauty, it didn''t lose to any one of the Little Star s or famous models present. However, they still respected Shen Lu the most.


    Chong Ming had never attended such an asion before.


    It was clear that the reason he brought someone over today was to support Shen Lu, and also to conveniently tell the world that Shen Lu was under his protection.


    If he dared to have any ideas about Shen Lu, then he would have wiped the tears off his face.


    Don''t die without knowing how.


    And Shen Lu''s appearance, had also caused many of the star model s present to lose their luster to the point of being ashamed.


    It was not a good thing for a group of women to be humiliated by a single man.


    Therefore, all of their expressions were stiff and u


    atural.


    Shen Lu did not n topete in looks with the group of girls, but he still managed to kill them all.


    This is probably because I didn''t kill Bo Ren and he died because of me, right?


    In the midst of the crowd, the gaze of a girl had been fixated on Shen Lu''s face the entire time, unwilling to leave him for a long time.


    Her eyes were different from the others.


    The others were all envious and jealous, but she simply liked to admire!


    She had never thought that there would be such a man who could kill both men and women without a fight in this world.


    Not to mention the men who couldn''t resist looking at him, even the women at the scene, how many of them could escape his attention?


    Just as the girl was watching intently, a sarcastic voice rang out beside her, "You won''t have such a face no matter how hard you look! I really don''t understand, why would such a poor woman be invited to such a high-end banquet! "Look at the clothes they''re wearing. They can really lower our stature!"


    When the voice fell, someone at the side immediately spoke up, "Cousin sister, don''t say anymore, although this Chu Ya Jun doesn''t have much ability, her ability to hang men is still very strong. Otherwise, how could she have entered our circle?!"


    Chu Ya Jun''s face immediately paled, her fingers twisted uneasily, and she said in a low voice: "I''m here for a reason, it''s not what you think it is!"


    "Tch!" The people who came here today all seemed to have some sort of motive, as if they understood each other. You''re already here, why are you still pretending to be i


    ocent? " The woman who was called cousin looked at Chu Ya Jun with disdain: "I''m not talking to you, since you came here to hang me up as a man, if you want to be a woman, at least clean yourself up, and look at what you''re wearing, tsk tsk, it''s strange that men would be interested in you!" But that''s good too. Someone like you will be abandoned and ced at the bottom! "You''d better stay put and don''t cause trouble for us sisters!"


    The surrounding gazes turned even more unfriendly towards Chu Ya Jun. Chu Ya Jun felt that she was sitting on pins and needles, and the unusual ridiculing gazes from the surroundings made her almost unable to persevere any longer.


    If she hadn''t made an appointment to meet the famous director here, why would she havee to such a ce?


    Even if the woman didn''t remind her, she knew that this wasn''t a ce she coulde to just because she wanted to.


    However, she had finally grasped this opportunity. How could she give it up so easily?


    She wasn''t here to y with the entertainment circle, she had to seed!


    No matter how much othersughed, she would grit her teeth and persevere!


    Chu Ya Jun closed her eyes, forcing her not to listen to their ridicule, and continued to sit there and patiently wait.


    Right now, the big director was talking to someone else, and she couldn''t just go over there and talk casually. She had to wait until the director was done with his work before she dared to go up and ask if the role belonged to her.


    But it was not enough for Chu Ya Jun to just rest, there would always be people at the side who disliked her, a poor, poor person.


    Thus, some people pretended that they did not hold the wine cup properly. A cup of wine, from begi


    ing to end, sprinkled onto Chu Ya Jun''s head!


    "Aiya, I''m so sorry. I lost my grip on it and it fell onto your body. Otherwise, how about Ipensate you with money? However, your clothes don''t seem to be worth much. "Give me a price, I''ll transfer it to you." The person that was deliberately causing trouble arrogantly spoke out in public.


    She had paid a huge price for this meal. Not only did she grit her teeth and spend seven digits on stic surgery, her outfit was no less than seven digits.


    After spending so much money, how could she allow an unpopr tramp to ruin her path?


    What if the crocodile in her sights refused toe over because of this woman?


    Therefore, he must think of a way to force this woman to leave quickly!


    As a result, she poured a cup of wine into Chu Ya Jun''s mouth without any restraint. Her eyes did not conceal the disgust and suppression in her eyes,pletely revealing her intentions.


    Chu Ya Jun stood up in a sorry state, and tears of grievance welled up in her eyes. "UU ?? ??"


    Although she had long anticipated that she would be bullied if she were toe to this ce, she didn''t expect that these people could be so arrogant.


    Chu Ya Jun really wanted to have the guts to turn around and leave, but she couldn''t. She hade with great difficulty, so she definitely couldn''t just leave like this!


    Chu Ya Jun clenched her teeth and forcefully retracted all of her grievances and tears, as she said with a slightly trembling voice. "It''s alright, you didn''t do it on purpose.


    After he finished speaking, Chu Ya Jun didn''t bother to look at the ridiculing eyes of the others, and went to the washroom.


    Once he reached the bathroom, Chu Ya Jun couldn''t help but cry out in grievance.


    She was crying as she washed her face, so that no one would see her tears.


    After who knows how long had passed, Chu Ya Jun was almost done crying. She turned off the water faucet and was about to take a paper to wipe the water off her face.


    At that moment, a handkerchief was handed over to her, and a clear voice sounded from above her head, "Wipe your tears after you''ve finished crying."


    Chu Ya Jun lowered his head and epted it: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Shen Luughed.


    Being bullied at the bottom was amon urrence, but this ce was just a tiny miniature one.


    This girl clearly suffered from grievances, yet she still forced herself to stay behind with a smile. She probably had her own reasons.


    When Chu Ya Jun heard her voice, she immediately raised her head, only to see her drop dead gorgeous face, not even half a meter away from him.


    Chu Ya Jun looked at Shen Lu nkly, and was immediately stu


    ed.


    At first, she thought that Shen Lu''s impable appearance was probably man-made.


    Only when he looked at her closely did he realize that her beautiful face was truly natural, without any traces of artificial beauty.


    It''s the beauty that makes people jealous!

 Chapter 1533

    Seeing Chu Ya Jun staring at him in a daze, Shen Lu immediatelyughed. "Are you alright now?"


    Chu Ya Jun came back to reality and said with a red face: "It''s alright, thank you! "Ah, yes, I will wash the handkerchief and give it back to you!"


    "No worries, I''ll give it to you as a gift." Shen Lu looked at the woman in front of him, and truly sympathized with her.


    When Chu Ya Jun was being attacked by others just now, he was not far away, and could hear those words.


    Then he saw the girl go to the bathroom while enduring her grievances. He was just about to wash his hands as well, so he handed her a handkerchief in passing.


    It was probably because Chu Ya Jun''s eyes still held a trace of i


    ocence, and was not like the outside females who were willing to help out in the meal today. That was the reason why Shen Lu helped her.


    Chu Ya Jun held onto her handkerchief and said softly: "I won''t give up so easily!"


    "Un, good, you can do it!" Shen Luughed, then turned and left.


    "Um, my name is Chu Ya Jun!" Seeing that Shen Lu was about to leave, in a moment of desperation, Chu Ya Jun blurted out, "Can I be your friend? I have no other intentions! "


    Shen Lu immediately smiled and stopped moving, turning his head to look at her and said: "What a pleasant name! My name is Shen Lu! "


    "I know you are Shen Lu." Chu Ya Jun said nervously and excitedly: "Everyone was talking about you today, they all said that you will be the fastest gamer in China! I also think highly of you! You can do it! "


    "Alright." Shen Luughed, then turned and left.


    Chu Ya Jun looked at Shen Lu''s back, clenched his fists, and kept cheering himself up: "Go, Chu Ya Jun, you can do it!"


    Chu Ya Jun turned and looked at herself in the mirror. Taking a deep breath, she took out her cheap cosmetics and started to make up her face.


    Since she hade today, she definitely could not be forced to leave!


    This meal proceeded very quickly. After eating, Shen Lu exchanged his contact information with many gaming bloggers.


    Because of Chong Ming, no one dared to not give him face.


    After di


    er, they passionately invited Shen Lu to continue ying with them, but Shen Lu rejected them.


    He had no interest in the following items at all.


    It was simply this group of rich and powerful Great Crocodiles doing unspeakable things to the delicate and pretty young Little Star s.


    He was not the least bit interested in this sort of thing.


    Thus, he left together with Chong Ming.


    On the way back, before Shen Lu even had the chance to thank Chong Ming, he received a phone call. He just frowned and said a few words before hanging up.


    "What do you want?" Shen Lu asked keenly.


    "Yes, it is indeed a small matter." Chong Ming said, and then said: "I''ll send you back first."


    "Alright." Shen Lu didn''t ask too much. Chong Ming''s identity was special, so his matters were naturally very special as well.


    Chong Ming stopped talking nonsense and stepped on the gas pedal. In less than 20 minutes, he was at Shen Lu''s residence.


    After putting Shen Lu down, Chong Ming didn''t even have time to exin before he turned around and left. It was obvious that there was something urgent.


    Shen Lu carried the case back to his own room. As he had note back for a few months, his house was covered in dust.


    Shen Lu rolled up his sleeves and started to clean, throwing out a pile of food along with a pile of trash.


    After cleaning up, he found that there were a lot of things missing from his house, so Shen Lu could not bother to rest, he took a shower and changed his clothes, preparing to go out and purchase them.


    Right now, hispany wasn''t that big, and he didn''t have a big house, so he naturally had to do a lot of things personally.


    Shen Lu raised his wrist to check the time, calcting the time, after finishing the purchase, he would probably need to go back to thepany as soon as possible.


    As a result, Shen Lu''s speed was very fast, and he did not waste too much time, so he returned to thepany very quickly after he finished purchasing items.


    Sure enough, the moment he entered thepany, quite a few people from thepany came looking for him with a lot of stuff in their arms.


    Even if they had been out for months, it would not be so convenient even if they had the Inte to handle it.


    He was busy all the way until midnight.


    When Shen Lu remembered this, he realized that he had forgotten to eat di


    er.


    At this time, forget it, just go out and have a bite to eat!


    Shen Lu carried his clothes and left the house, slowly driving, no matter where he went, he wouldn''t care.


    parked the car and entered the convenience store. He bought a bubbling surface, bought two sausages and


    ed to pay up.


    He received the boiling water and soaked the bubbling surface well, preparing to start shortly.


    Just as he was about to start eating, Shen Lu heard a timid voice sound out from behind him, "Shen Lu?"


    The moment Shen Lu turned his head, he saw Chu Ya Jun, whom he had just met today, standing behind him with a pile of snacks in his hands, looking at him nervously.


    "It''s you?" Shen Luughed: You want to buy something too?


    "Yeah." Chu Ya Jun looked at the bubbling surface in Shen Lu''s hand and could not help but ask: "Haven''t you had di


    er?"


    "Mhmm, I just got off work. I''ll just casually deal with it for a bit." Shen Lu self-deprecatinglyughed and said, "Single dog isn''t that particr."


    "How can that be? Eating a lot of bubbling surface will hurt your stomach. "Since there''s a night market near my house, why don''t I treat you to a meal?" Chu Ya Jun said: "I have yet to properly thank you for helping me today! Mr. Shen Lu, did you greet the director? Thank you so much! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to get this role! "


    Shen Luughed.


    He only mentioned Chu Ya Jun to the director casually, he never thought that the director would straightforwardly give Chu Ya Jun the role of director. Although she was just a supporting role for the number seven or eight, it was already very good for those actors at the bottom.


    Chu Ya Jun passionately said: "I know that for a big boss like you, I don''t really like those small stalls. However, please give me a chance to treat you to some food. Okay? I can''t afford to treat you to expensive food, so I can only treat you to a small stall! "


    Shen Lu did not hate Chu Ya Jun either. It should be said that he did not hate any young man who worked hard to improve.


    Compared to those disgusting Lao Nan Ren who just wanted to sleep when seeing his face, girls were cuter.


    "Sure." Shen Lu nodded his head and said: "It''s just right, I want to eat at a stall too!"


    Chu Ya Jun immediately carried the bubbling surface that Shen Lu had not finished eating and left the convenience store with him.


    The night market that Chu Ya Jun was talking about was in a nearby alley, a small alley that was dozens of meters long was filled with snacks.


    Many people were still lingering outside at this time.


    For ordinary people, this kind of snack on the night market was not only good for the stomach, but also allowed them to gather together with their friends to chat, brag, scold and ridicule others.


    As a result, the business hours here were very long, and sometimes they did not close until the early hours of the morning.


    Therefore, many residents in the vicinity woulde out to have midnight snacks, and many taxi drivers would asionallye over for a meal.


    The two of them quickly found a rtively quiet seat and sat down.

 Chapter 1534

    Because the lights at night couldn''t bepletely exposed to the rain and dew like the sun, there was a bit of backlight in the corner, making it difficult to clearly see the person''s facial features.


    Shen Lu and Chu Ya Jun hid in a corner, so no one could see their appearance clearly.


    Otherwise, if someone found out, it would be hard to say.


    Although Chu Ya Jun was an actress that was 18 levels above, she had acted in a few dramas before, so it was hard to say if she would be recognized.


    And Shen Lu''s face, no matter where it was, would always attract attention and admiration and harassment, right?


    After Chu Ya Jun ced the bubbling surface in her hands on the table, she eagerly ran over and asked the owner for a te of spicy and spicy skewers, two bowls of wontons, a few strings of fried squid rings, a stack of boiled peanuts and hairy beans. Since neither of them dared to drink wine, each of them carried a sour plum soup and


    ed to start a war.


    Shen Lu saw that Chu Ya Jun was carrying things over to her ce one after another, so he stood up to help her. Chu Ya Jun didn''t want him to pay for anything, so she pushed him onto the chair and picked up her phone to check her ount.


    After a while, Chu Ya Jun came back excitedly, andughed: "Do you have enough to eat? I ordered another te of potato chips. The stall owner and the Lady Boss were from the S province, so they could not help but praise the dishes they cooked. Every time Ie back from filming, I will always eat a portion. Once I be a Big Star in the future, I will have them cook a hundred portions for me.


    Hearing this, Shen Lu immediatelyughed out loud.


    Suddenly, they felt that this little woman in front of them was especially close to the ground. The two of them slowly got to know each other.


    The two of them gathered around a small table, eating one mouthful at a time.


    "That character got it?" Shen Lu asked Chu Ya Jun: "What kind of drama is this?"


    As Chu Ya Jun ate, she replied, "It''s the female lead of a fairytale''s viin. There were only five or six episodes, but thepetition for this role is especially fierce. I''m a fan of this book, and I''ve been looking forward to ying this part ever since I heard that this movie was going to run on film. That director is really amazing. If I could film with him, my status and worth would increase a little. My price is too low now, so I can only barely keep it warm. If I were to double it, I would be able to save up some money! "


    "You don''t have a broker?" Shen Lu asked curiously: "Don''t all of you celebrities have a manager?"


    The things in Chu Ya Jun''s hands paused for a moment, and then she smiled bitterly: "I do have a manager in name, but I have a manager who is in charge of dozens of Little Star, do you think he can control me? For unfamous neers like us, everypany has their own deals. It doesn''t matter if we have a manager or not. There''s basically no difference. If thepany can give us some information, it''ll be great if they can tell us in advance what kind of crew they want to recruit. As for the rest, they''ll have to rely on themselves! "


    Shen Lu felt that this was encouraging, and he raised the sour plum in his hand and said to Chu Ya Jun: "I wish you sess!"


    "It will definitely seed!" Chu Ya Jun also bravely clinked her cup together, "I will definitely be a Big Star like Pan Run!"


    Shen Luughed out loud.


    The two of them had only known each other for a short period of time, yet now they seemed like old friends, talking about their dreams and ambitions, then cheering each other on.


    After finishing the meal, Shen Lu sent Chu Ya Jun home.


    Chu Ya Jun patted her stomach and joked: "I think that tonight''s meal is especially worth it!"


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Lu smiled and asked her.


    "Because you are here! A beauty worthy of eating! " Chu Ya Jun replied while gri


    ing.


    It was not the first time that Shen Lu was made fun of, but he did not feel disgusted by what Chu Ya Jun had said.


    "From now on, you will eat with my photos every day. That way, you can have an extra bowl of rice!" Shen Lu joked.


    Chu Ya Jun waved her hand, "No, that won''t do. As an actor, maintaining your figure is essential. Otherwise, if I get fat, I really won''t be able to act! " Chu Ya Jun arrived at her doorstep and said to Shen Lu: "It''s toote, I won''t invite you up to take a seat. "Rest early!"


    "Alright, you should go to bed early as well. Good night!" Shen Lu waved and prepared to leave.


    Chu Ya Jun suddenly called out to him, "Um ?? Can I add your WeChat? "


    After he finished speaking, Chu Ya Jun smiled mischievously. "I think we''ll definitely be good friends."


    Shen Lu smiled, took out his own phone, found his own two dimensional code and gave it to Chu Ya Jun.


    Chu Ya Jun swept her gaze across, and immediately said: "Let''s work hard together! You want to be the best gamepany in the world! I want to be the Queen of Shadows! "


    "Alright!" Shen Lu replied with a smile.


    After Shen Lu left, Chu Ya Jun stood on the windowsill watching his leaving figure, and couldn''t help but pat her face.


    Wow, it''s not a dream!


    She actually added Shen Lu as a good friend!


    That is Shen Lu who has the look of an immortal!


    Chu Ya Jun leaned against the wall and could not help but mutter to herself: "Such a beautiful face, I really don''t know how many pretty girlfriends I need to find in order to match such a beautiful and alluring beauty! Sigh, I don''t know if I''ll get the chance to do so myself ?? Forget it, there was a 80% chance that he would not get a chance! Work well! Chu Ya Jun, do your best! "


    After Shen Lu returned home, he threw the things he bought to the side, and turned around to pour himself a cup of water.


    Chong Ming did not send any message over.


    This is not normal.


    In the past, Chong Ming would send a message saying good night every day before going to bed. Why didn''t he send it today?


    Could it be that the matter he picked up today was really very serious? So serious that he didn''t have time to say good night to her?


    Shen Lu shook his head, allowing this weird thought to leave his mind.


    He was a man and Chong Ming was also a man, how could they be together?


    It was not even a bit more realistic than that Chu Ya Jun!


    That little girl is really not bad. She knows how to work hard and how to improve.


    There weren''t many diligent youngdies these days.


    Shen Lu put down the cup and shook his head, thinking again.


    Looking at the time, Xiao Qi, who was around ten thousand kilometers away, was busy circling around.


    He had just returned home and was already thinking about those two children!


    Even if I don''t marry or have children in my lifetime, I must help Xiao Qi bring two children!


    Shen Luid on the bed, silently chanting the names of the Xiao Qi and the children, falling into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, the rm clock rang. Shen Lu opened his eyes, he was in a daze for a moment, and then he woke up!


    A new day was about to begin!


    Shen Lu jumped up and first went to the treadmill to run for half an hour. After that, he took a shower and went downstairs to eat breakfast before driving to thepany.


    Once he entered thepany, he found himself with a bunch of things. He could forget about Chong Ming, Xiao Qi and the children for the time being.


    He had also temporarily forgotten the future.

 Chapter 1535

    Time flew by, and a few days had passed.


    Just as Shen Lu was about to leave, the Advertising Group''s Ancestor immediately scuttled out the moment she saw him, and immediately rushed in front of Shen Lu, "Chief Shen, Chief Shen, please wait!"


    Shen Lu looked at him, "What is it?"


    The patriarch handed a folder in his hands to Shen Lu and said: "Chief Shen, take a look. Our new spokesperson has requested a raise in price."


    Shen Lu frowned: "Didn''t we already agree on the price beforehand? How can it change? How much does she want? "


    The leader of the Advertising Group extended a hand and five fingers extended out: "This number."


    "Five hundred thousand?" Shen Lu raised his eyebrows.


    "Five million!" The leader of the Advertising Group said with a hum: "A mere mediocre Little Star actually dares to ask for so much money! It''s not like ourpany is some top 100panies in the world, we''re actually asking for such a big deal! "


    Shen Lu''s face sank, and said: "You really dare to take it! Ourpany''s total liquidity is only 20 million, and she alone dares to ask for 5 million! What great courage! There were so many celebrities in the world, it wasn''t like he had to! Since you are unwilling to endorse, then change it! "


    Shen Lu pped the folder in his hands back to the Advertising Group''s team leader''s embrace, and said unkindly: "This kind of person with a big mouth, will never cooperate!"


    Before the leader of the Advertising Group s could speak, the leader of the production team ran over and asked for money the moment she opened her mouth: "Chief Shen, we don''t have enough budgets! Give me another five million! "


    Shen Lu frowned.


    The two team leaders couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Boss Shen, oh, CEO Shen, please don''t make such an expression, do you know how powerful your face is?


    As men, we are all going to be bent by you!


    Shen Lu did not notice his two subordinates'' stiff expressions and only nodded: "You absolutely ca


    ot make games roughly, no matter how much money you invest it is worth it. You go and get the financial report on the budget. In addition, I''ll give another 3 million to the maintenance team. Once the game is stable, everyone will get a bonus! "


    The production team leader cheered and left.


    The leader of Advertising Group sighed, and asked: "Chief Shen, you''ve cut down our funds, what about our spokesperson? He couldn''t possibly not have a spokesperson, right? Which game has no spokesperson now? Without a spokesperson, there was no way to advertise, no way to promote it! The children these days were the main force of the game, they only cared about their faces! "Our game has juste online, and we need celebrities to drive our poprity. If we don''t have the money, we won''t be able to move either!"


    "I''ll think of something else." Shen Lu nodded, thinking about how much money he still has.


    A few days ago, he left Shen Qi arge sum of money, and he indeed did not have that much cash on hand.


    Of the money he earned from hacking in the past, some of it was put into insurance, some was thrown into the stock market, and some of it was given to Shen Qi as a survival fund.


    The money is not to be easily touched.


    So he had to think of another way.


    Could it be that he wanted to use the name of the Six-Winged Angel to do another job? Raise more money?


    This won''t do. Recently, there had always been people secretly investigating his background, and they were all sticking tightly to him. Even though he didn''t know why the other party was so thick-ski


    ed to find him, he still couldn''t easily reveal it.


    It seemed that he still had to control the cost!


    Ah, in need of money!


    When would he not be short of money?


    Shen Lu sighed as he shook his head and left.


    Shen Lu got off the elevator and looked at the time. There were only half an hour left until the appointed time with the customers. Luckily, there was still time.


    Shen Lu quickly got on the carriage and prepared to leave.


    Before he could leave the garage, he saw a petite figure stagger into his car.


    Shen Lu braked urgently, and the other party also suddenly pounced on him, and sat on the ground one meter away from the front of the car!


    Shen Lu and the other party were both shocked.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Lu quickly got out of the car and helped his up.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Sorry, I didn''t have a good view myself." The man replied with his head down, one hand covering his face and the other waving in front of him, as if he didn''t want others to see his face.


    When Shen Lu heard this, he was stu


    ed for a moment before opening his mouth to ask with uncertainty, "Chu Ya Jun?"


    The other party was taken aback. Then, he lifted his head and looked at him in disbelief.


    It really was Chu Ya Jun!


    A clear palm print appeared on her face, causing her cheeks to bulge up.


    Shen Lu was startled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Only now did Chu Ya Jun remember his own face, and she smiled embarrassedly. Just as she was about to exin, she heard someone behind him viciously scolding, "You''re giving me face and not taking it back! "Despicable!"


    After saying that, the car door closed and they angrily drove away.


    Just as Shen Lu was about to get up and chase him, Chu Ya Jun stopped him and forced a smile, saying: "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    "What happened to you?" Shen Lu looked at her in puzzlement: "I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "No need, why should we go to the hospital with such small injuries?" Chu Ya Jun said with an u


    atural expression, "Are you going to go out? Just do what you need to do, and don''t worry about me! "


    "Are you sure?" Shen Lu was still a little worried. No matter what, the two of them could be considered as friends.


    Chu Ya Jun waved her hand, standing up with her teeth baring, and walked out with a limp.


    Shen Lu sighed, and said: "Forget it, you should get on the carriage.


    "Aren''t you going out? What about dying you? "I''m fine!" Chu Ya Jun was still stubborn.


    "Forget it, get on the car. I''ll go do something first. Wait for me in the car." Shen Lu looked at the time, he really was ru


    ing out of time, thus he pulled Chu Ya Jun onto the car without any exnation, and drove himself out.


    As they walked out of the ramp, he asked her, "Who was that person?"


    Chu Ya Jun looked out of the window with a little guilty conscience and said: "Someone who isn''t rted to me."


    "You want to follow the rules?" Shen Lu did not care about her concealing himself, and asked directly: "Producer? Or an investor? "


    Chu Ya Jun remained silent for a while, before replying, "None of them. On my terms, it''s not up to the standard of a producer or investor. Their unspoken rules are all first-rate and second-rate Big Star. "


    "Who is that person?" Shen Lu drove steadily, not shaking at all.


    "He''s a wealthy merchant." Chu Ya Jun finally spoke the truth, "He can be considered half a circle of people who invested into a culturepany, but he did not improve at all. Everyday, he would lie to the Little Star under the guise of a culturepany. He just said, if I follow him, he''ll invest in a big show and make me the Female One. "


    Shen Lu immediately nced at Chu Ya Jun: "You didn''t agree?"


    Chu Ya Jun gri


    ed: "I''m not stupid, this person''s reputation in the circle is very poor, I simply do not know how to invest!"

 Chapter 1536

    Shen Lu frowned.


    If this rich businessman really invested, would she follow him?


    Shen Lu did not ask this question.


    For one thing, they hadn''t known each other that long.


    Secondly, they were only friends and did not involve the bottom line.


    Third, he was toozy to bother with other people''s business. He just felt that this woman was not a


    oying and that he could be her friend. That''s all.


    Shen Lu asked: "Since you know that this person is unreliable, what else do you want to interact with him?"


    Chu Ya Jun sighed and said, "Shen Lu, you don''t understand why you''re not in entertainment circle. Most of the time, he would not offend others if he could not offend them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died. Especially for an actor like me who has no foundation or background, being framed by others is just a matter of time. I''d rather get pped than be tricked to death. "


    Shen Lu nodded his head, "That makes sense."


    The car slowly stepped on the brakes, Shen Lu unbuckled his seat belt and said to Chu Ya Jun: "Wait for me here, I will get in, and everything will be settled soon!"


    Chu Ya Jun touched her own face which was extremely swollen, and since it was not suitable for him to run around, he could only nod her head and say: "That''s fine, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Shen Lu opened the door and left. Chu Ya Jun used the mirror to look at her face and could not help butugh bitterly when she saw that her cheeks were swollen even more.


    It was really not easy to be an actor!


    Shen Lu stepped lightly onto the elevator and pressed down.


    At this moment, a voice sounded hurriedly from outside, "Wait, please wait!"


    Seeing that someone was driving, Shen Lu immediately pressed on the elevator to let him in.


    The person wore a pair of huge sunsses that covered half of his face. The moment he came in, he turned around to fix his makeup without even thanking him.


    Shen Lu did not mind, he pressed down on his own floor, and thedy beside him did not even raise her head as she said: "The 33rd floor."


    It seemed like she was treating him like an elevator attendant.


    Shen Lu did not say anything as he also went to the 33rd floor.


    The woman kept looking at herself in the mirror, fixing her make-up with her eyes.


    Shen Lu stood at the side as he watched the numbers on the elevator jump.


    The elevator was instantly filled with the woman''s fragrance, Shen Lu could not help but frown.


    The elevator stopped on the 33rd floor.


    The elevator door opened and the woman rushed out. She was wearing a pair of high heels that were 10 centimeters long and was extremely alluring.


    Shen Lu looked at her back, feeling that she looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    Shen Lu did not think too much about it. Carrying the folder in his hands, he walked towards his destination.


    Coincidentally, that woman seemed to be going to the same ce.


    The two of them walked past one after another.


    Shen Lu''s face was like a pass, he had not even opened his mouth when someone came out to wee him: "Hello Mr. Shen, I''m in charge of receiving you, you can just call me Little Liu."


    The young one was a twenty-three or twenty-four year old boy. He had a baby face and wore gold-rimmed sses. He looked very refined, and was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Shen Lu immediately shook hands with the other party. "You''re wee, I''m Shen Lu. I just wanted to talk to you about a project to outsource services. "


    Xiao Keughed as she invited Shen Lu into a room. She poured a cup of water for Shen Lu and said: I wonder whichpany''s outsourcing services Mr. Shen has done in the past?


    Shen Luughed, and handed over the folder in his hand: "All that I want to say is inside! "I feel that, with thepany''s technology and strength, it is definitely the best at the same price, and the best at the most affordable!"


    Xiao Ke smiled as he received the folder. After flipping through it a few times, he said, "I heard that yourpany has been busy issuing games recently. Now, you are receiving our outsourcing services. After all, we also have very high requirements for outsourcing services. "


    Shen Lu calmly replied: "This sort of trivial matter is nothing to worry about."


    Xiao Ke immediately stood up and said: "Then Mr. Shen, please wait for a moment. I will pass the document to the general manager to take a look."


    Shen Lu raised his hand: "Go ahead."


    Only then did Xiao Ke leave with a smile.


    Shen Lu stood up from his seat and walked over to the window''s seat. He raised his hand to loosen his tie and casually touched the hair on his forehead.


    He had transformed from a meticulous celibate type into a supremely beautiful man who exuded a fatal attractiveness.


    Shen Lu waited in his room for a while. Since there was no one there, he decided to go to the washroom to clean himself up.


    After all, in hispany, he still needed to pay attention to his image.


    The moment Shen Lu turned on the water faucet, before he could even wash his hands, he heard a burst of vague soundsing from the washroom next door.


    Shen Lu was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting. This voice, why did it sound like it came from an ind nation movie?


    The next second, a woman''s voice floated out from the washroom, "Damn it, you only know how to be impatient! This was apany! Didn''t you want to meet important clients today? "


    Then, the voice of the general manager who should be weing Shen Lu immediately came out from inside: "Let him wait! I haven''t seen you in a long time, baby! Come on. Let me give you a kiss! "


    "I hate it!" Don''t spend my makeup! " The woman said, "I did as you said. I asked the gamepany for a endorsement fee of 5 million. How can you thank me when you get the money? "


    The general manager''s voice suddenly became excited, "My little ancestor, I knew you would do it! "Once I''ve filled this hole in the capital, I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future!"


    "And I want you to divorce your damned wife?" The woman giggled and asked.


    "Then I will divorce her! I''ll marry you! " The general manager''s voice was trembling with excitement. "Come,e,e. Quickly let me try once. I''ve been enduring for a long time!"


    "You''re so a


    oying! Stop it!" The woman charmingly said, "Why are you still so rude? Aren''t you afraid that someone wille inter? "


    "What are you afraid of? No one woulde at this time! "Come on,e on, just surrender to me!" The general manager smiled slyly and immediately started to argue with the woman.


    Shen Lu stood outside and could not help butugh bitterly.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    The spokesperson for theirpany''s game was actually the woman inside?


    The Little Star known as the Pure Jade Lady?


    And the servicepany he wanted to contract turned out to be her lover''spany?


    So the person he met in the elevator just now was her as well?


    Such a coincidence?


    Shen Lu shook his head speechlessly.


    If that was the case, then there was no point in doing so!


    A celebrity with such character was not qualified to be a spokesperson for his game.


    His game was made for his little sister, Xiao He!


    He absolutely could not be tainted!

 Chapter 1537

    Shen Lu did not hesitate anymore and turned around to leave.


    The general manager had gotten five million dors in funding out of nowhere and had his lover deduct the money from his hands.


    Obviously, even if he signed a contract to outsource his services, the other party wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    In the end, it was all a waste of time, right?


    Ha ha, how interesting!


    Shen Lu walked out, and just as he walked to the door that they were talking about, he saw Xiao Ke walking over with a smile. Before he could say a word, Shen Lu asked: "Is my documents still there?"


    Xiao Ke held the document in his hand. "He''s here. Our general manager still has some matters to attend to, so he won''t be able to return ??"


    Shen Luughed sarcastically, and epted the folder in his hands, then said meaningfully: "No need, I am not going to work with you anymore! Please tell your general manager not to make too much noise in the bathroom. "


    With that, Shen Lu turned and left.


    Xiao Ke stood dumbly on the spot, not knowing what had happened.


    Wasn''t it fine just now?


    Why did he leave just like that?


    Shen Lu went downstairs with a gloomy face, and as he walked, he called the Advertising Group: "What happened? That kind of celebrity wants to be our game''s spokesperson? That kind of character is simply unworthy! "


    Shen Lu Barabara scolded his subordinates fiercely on the phone. Only after he scolded them until they didn''t make a sound did he exin what had happened today.


    Now that she knew that there was a stain on Little Star, she didn''t want to use her anymore.


    Shen Lu hung up the phone and returned to the car. He saw that Chu Ya Jun had fallen asleep while leaning on the carriage.


    Shen Lu thought for a while, then buckled up her seat belt and drove his car to the exit.


    He did not want to stay in this damned ce any longer!


    Chu Ya Jun was in a daze, and was jolted awake by the carriage.


    "You''re awake?" Shen Lu''s voice came out from the driver''s seat.


    Chu Ya Jun regained her senses, "You''ve finished discussing your matters?"


    "Yes." Shen Lu''s voice was filled with joy and anger, but Chu Ya Jun turned her head to look at him with an extremely sensitive voice: "Are you not happy?"


    How could he be happy about something like this?


    Shen Lu sighed, and said: "Don''t ask anymore, it''s not troublesome enough."


    Chu Ya Jun actuallyughed lightly: "Look and see, you can also say such a thing! This person would always be troubled! All kinds of worries! "


    Shen Lu expressed his agreement as he nodded his head: "Yes, I have never thought that it would be so difficult to be a person."


    Chu Ya Junughed out loud: "Look at what you''re saying, it''s as if you''ve never been human before."


    Shen Lu''s eyes shed, but he did not exin anything.


    He had lost so much of his life, and now he was working so hard just to make up for the love he had had for his sister for more than twenty years.


    As long as it was for his sister, no matter how much pain he had, he wouldn''tin.


    At this time, Shen Lu''s subordinates had sent a message over to himining and ridiculing him. The price of the current celebrity endorsement was getting higher and higher, so it was impossible to find a suitable celebrity for a little budget, and Shen Lu had to think of a way to settle this matter.


    Shen Lu rubbed his phone''s screen, and suddenly asked: "Are you busy recently?"


    "Not bad, there''s nothing much to do. It''s still too early to join the group." Chu Ya Jun asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "Then do you have any requirements from yourpany for you to take on private work?" Shen Lu asked again.


    "There are no specific requirements. I''m just a shoddy little actor right now. I haven''t even signed the official contract, which means that thepany won''t give me a single cent of the sry. If I want to eat, I have to find a job and have a meal. When I be a little famous, thepany will officially sign a contract for me. At that time, there will be an exclusive agent, and my ie will be divided amongst thepanies. Why are you asking this? "


    Shen Lu suddenly stepped on the brakes, and looked at Chu Ya Jun seriously: "Then, are you interested in being my spokesperson for thepetition?"


    Chu Ya Jun was also stu


    ed: What did you say?


    The moment he got excited, even Chu Ya Jun''s dialect came out.


    To be a spokesperson?


    This was a treatment only the Big Star had!


    She was just a nobody!


    How could he be a spokesperson for someone else?


    Is Shen Lu crazy?


    He actually wanted her to be his spokesperson?


    Shen Lu patiently looked at Chu Ya Jun and said: "I told you the truth, my advertising budget is very low. I no longer n to use her since the Little Star has spoken big words. I saw that your appearance is not too bad, so I decided to use you to try. Anyway, you don''t have a formal contract with thepany right now, so all the money you earn is yours. That way, you can solve the economic crisis. "


    Shen Lu''s words made Chu Ya Jun''s face turn red.


    Shen Lu could see the difficult financial situation Chu Ya Jun was in.


    That''s right, she didn''t have much of her own clothes. She only had a few clothes back and forth, and they were all bought at the market when there was a discount.


    Poor.


    "But can I?" Chu Ya Jun tensed up: "I''m really not famous, in fact, I was just lying when I said that I had filmed a few scenes. "I only ran a few dragon traps, I can''t even be considered a supporting role ??"


    Chu Ya Jun stammered, "You''re apany after all, and a game after all. Don''t let me screw you up."


    Shen Lu smiled, "No, I believe you! Aren''t you a professional? You must have acting skills, right? "


    "About this, you''re being sensible!" Chu Ya Jun was still confused: "Then how much will you pay me?"


    Shen Lu extended five of his fingers: "Fifty thousand."


    To Big Star, Fifty Thousand Yuan s were not even good enough to fill teeth gaps.


    To the Little Star of the third and fourth tier, this amount of money was enough for them to eat and drink for a month.


    However, for an actor like Chu Ya Jun who was at the bottom, this was a huge sum of money.


    Shen Lu thought for a moment, then added, "After taxes!"


    Chu Ya Jun was finally moved, she raised her hand and pped Shen Lu''s palm: "Deal! I told you in advance! If you don''t make money, don''t leave it to me! I will be endorsing for you guys for a period of time, and when you have more money, you can ask Big Star to endorse you guys again! "


    "Alright." The corner of Shen Lu''s mouth curved into a smile. "Thank you, Ya Jun."


    "Hey, tell me this, we''re friends! I want to thank you for saving my life! To tell you the truth, I''m really short on money. If I don''t earn some, I won''t be able to afford the rent! " Chu Ya Jun said straightforwardly: "Even though I''m from the same ss, there are way too many beautiful girls in entertainment circle. Someone like me, who has no background or background, would probably be worth more than a million. If I hadn''t taken over that movie, I would have felt like I was going to have to switch jobs! Thank you, Shen Lu. It was you who allowed me to regain my courage! "


    "Same here." Shen Lu smiled and ignited the fire again: "Come, let''s go to thepany''s audition. I believe you can do it!"


    After they finished talking, the two of them looked at each other andughed.


    He was truly at the end of the line.

 Chapter 1538

    Shen Lu brought Chu Ya Jun to the hospital to have a look at her face first.


    For women, face was very important.


    Fortunately, it was only a superficial wound and was not broken. Otherwise, things would have be troublesome.


    After prescribing anti-inmmatory drugs from the hospital, he would be fine after he went back to apply them.


    Three dayster, Chu Ya Jun came to thepany early to report.


    It was probably because there was theparison of the Little Star s that Chu Ya Jun''s amiability instantly earned him good impressions from thepany.


    Especially when the colleagues of the Advertising Group heard that Chu Ya Jun was always friends with their Master Shen, they all revealed an expression of understanding.


    They actually wanted to gossip about the rtionship between Chu Ya Jun and CEO Shen, but after thinking about it, there was also the domineering Mr. Chong Ming, so they didn''t dare to gossip anymore.


    Everyone in thepany knew that their home''s CEO was protected by Chong Ming!


    Moreover, Chong Ming''s intentions towards Boss Shen were obvious.


    It was just that his own CEO did not take any moves.


    However, it was hard to say.


    Previously, CEO didn''t even have a woman by his side, but now, he finally made a friend of the opposite sex.


    So, everyone just wait!


    Chu Ya Jun was very enthusiastic and positive, she blended in with thepany and quickly familiarized herself with them, which was why she was so adept at taking pictures.


    On this day, just as Chu Ya Jun was pping, amotion suddenly came from outside the door: "Miss Wang, please wait a moment, inside is the work area, please do not enter!"


    "Scram!" Who do you think you are? How dare you, a small receptionist, speak to me? Do you believe that I can call your Chief Shen right now and have him fire you! " A woman walked in with big strides while wearing high heels.


    Chu Ya Jun and the others in the studio immediately looked towards her.


    The Little Star who was originally going to endorse the game, came over quickly. When his eyes fell on Chu Ya Jun''s body, he instantly became more vicious: "You switched me out, just to tter her? A little transparency that didn''t even touch upon the threshold of a celebrity? Has yourpany gone retarded? Or is it just a broken pot of trash, in any case, you don''t n on staying here any longer? "


    The photographic director came over, looked at Wang Yi Wen and said: "Miss Wang, we have officially cancelled our contract, as for who we are going to invite to take the photo, that is our own matter. "Sorry, this is our work area. If there''s nothing else, please leave!"


    "I have something to do!" Wang Yi Wen pushed the photographic director aside and walked towards Chu Ya Jun inrge strides. He hugged his arm and looked at Chu Ya Jun from head to toe, and then said: "So it''s you! I heard thatst time at the di


    er table, you shamelessly begged the director in order to get that role. Did you only get the role after staying with him for a few nights? What? Not only is she apanying the director now, she''s also apanying the photographic director now? "


    Wang Yi Wen did not dare say that Chu Ya Jun had apanied her, because she was not blind.


    Chu Ya Jun frowned: "Miss Wang, I do not understand what you are saying. I only came here to shoot the ad after you signed off with thepany. I don''t think I did anything to hurt you.


    Wang Yi Wen rolled her eyes, raised her hand and was about to push Wang Yi Wen.


    Wang Yi Wen was very smart, she retreated two steps in an instant, but did not seed, and was instead shaken.


    Wang Yi Wen was even more unhappy, she pointed at Chu Ya Jun''s nose and said: "Alright, you have guts! We''ll see! "Humph!"


    Wang Yi Wen turned her body fiercely, and then stepped forcefully on her high heels to leave.


    The people from the photographic team were allforting Chu Ya Jun: "Miss Chu, are you alright?"


    Chu Ya Jun shook her head, her eyes darkened as she looked at Wang Yi Wen''s back.


    Wang Yi Wen was also known as the Little Jade Girl in the industry. Although she was not considered very popr and powerful, she could still be counted as someone who was qualified to brush up on existence in the industry from time to time.


    Who knows? Maybe one day, he would really soar into the sky and be a Big Star.


    At that time, with Wang Yi Wen''s personality and her vengeful nature, he would definitely not let her off.


    However, he couldn''t care less now.


    If she didn''t make this advertisement, she really wouldn''t be able to make it into the group.


    Furthermore, Shen Lu trusted her so much, how could she let Shen Lu down?


    Chu Ya Jun kept her thoughts,ughed and said to the others: "Let''s not let others affect our emotions, let''s continue with the auction!"


    Only then did the rest of the studio rx and continue their work.


    Chu Ya Jun was very dutiful, no matter what the photographer requested, he would try his best to cooperate.


    And because of Chu Ya Jun''s diligence, everyone cooperated happily, and finished filming the promotional poster in a day''s time.


    When night came, Shen Lu came over to pick Chu Ya Jun up. At the same time, he also heard about what happened during the day.


    Shen Lu immediately warned the front desk. From now on, strangers are forbidden from entering, and the security of thepany is strengthened.


    Shen Lu came to the makeup room and saw that Chu Ya Jun was taking off her makeup. He pulled over a chair and sat down by her side to watch her take off her makeup.


    "No problem, I can do it." Chu Ya Jun sat there and took off his makeup, removingyer afteryer of color from his face. He said, "Boss Shen is worried about me, so he came over to supervise!"


    Shen Lu didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I was afraid that you were too poor to eat, so I came to be a charity! What? "You don''t ept it?"


    "ept, I must ept!" Chu Ya Jun gri


    ed and said: "Such a handsome CEO treating me to a meal, if I refuse, I won''t know how to appreciate the kindness, right?"


    Shen Luughed, and waited for Chu Ya Jun to wash her face and take care of her skin before standing up and saying: "Let''s go, anything you want to eat tonight is fine, I''ll treat you!"


    Chu Ya Jun shouted excitedly, "I want to eat hotpot!"


    "Alright." Shen Lu straightforwardly replied: "Fishing at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Sure!" Chu Ya Jun spun in ce: "I love eating hotpot!"


    Shen Lu looked at Chu Ya Jun, and suddenly thought of Shen Qi, and he wondered how Xiao Qi was doing recently.


    When the video call was made the day before yesterday, Xiao Qi had said that he would go back and develop over there after he was done.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    Chu Ya Jun saw that Shen Lu was lost in thought, and extended his hand in front of Shen Lu''s face, "Aiyah, aiyo, I regained my senses! What are you thinking about?


    "I was thinking about my sister." Shen Lu casually replied: "She''s abroad now, it will be a long time before shees back."


    Chu Ya Jun replied with an "oh" sound, and said: "Actually, I''m rather envious of your sister."


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Lu looked at her in shock.


    "Because she has such a good brother like you! Even when he was overseas, he would always be concerned about her. To have someone to worry about is a type of happiness. " Chu Ya Jun sighed with emotion: "Sometimes, I wish there was someone who would worry about me."

 Chapter 1539

    Shen Lu only smiled, but did not respond. He did not say anything, and would think of Chu Ya Jun as a little sister and love him as if she was her little sister.


    In the depths of Shen Lu''s heart, other than Shen Qi, there was no one else who could cause him to give up all of his heart and soul to worry about.


    A trace of disappointment shed past Chu Ya Jun''s eyes.


    Forget it, she really wasn''t qualified.


    Shen Lu quietly drove while Chu Ya Jun sat in the front seat and yed with her phone.


    Just then, Shen Lu''s phone rang. When Shen Lu saw the number, the gentleness in his eyes could not be hidden and he picked up the phone: "Xiao Qi."


    "Brother." Shen Qi''s voice came out from the loudspeaker in the carriage.


    Upon hearing Shen Qi''s voice, Chu Ya Jun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, could not help but raise her head and look at Shen Lu.


    So it turned out that she was the person Shen Lu was concerned about.


    How envious.


    "What is it? You''re not busy today? " Shen Lu smiled and asked: "Did Xiao He behave well today?"


    At this time, Shen He''s voice sounded from the phone, "Uncle, Xiao He is very obedient! Mummy is not obedient! Yesterday, Mummy boiled the water and forgot to turn off the gas again! However, my brother and I are supervising the Mummy, so Uncle does not need to worry. "


    Hearing Shen He''s childish voice as sheined, Shen Lu''s face was full of smiles: "Yes, my Xiao He is the best!"


    Shen Rui''s voice also sounded, "And me, and me! Mummy said today that he would take us out to y. Uncle, you have to take good care of yourself first.


    "Alright, Xiao Rui is also a good child!" Shen Lu''s mouth formed a smile, which dazzled Chu Ya Jun''s eyes.


    Shen He then took the phone and continued: "The weather is good today, I n to take the children for a walk. Oh right, brother, theputer course book you left behindst time waspletely messed up by the two children. I''m so sorry. I didn''t notice those two little monkeys. "


    Shen He who was at the side protested unhappily: "We''re not just flipping through them randomly! Uncle, Big Brother and I really understand it now! "


    Shen Rui was also unconvinced: "That''s right, Mummy is stupid, I don''t understand! You still don''t believe that we can understand it! "


    Shen He: "That''s right, that''s right! Mummy is just a little idiot! She''s a little moron that can''t even boil water! It truly breaks one''s heart! "


    "Also, when Mummy went out this morning, I even put on the wrong clothes, and it was I who reminded Mummy! Mummy is so stupid! "


    "There''s also the milk from yesterday. Mummy forgot to drink it again."


    "Also, Mummy forgot to take the newspaper we ordered the day before yesterday."


    "And ??"


    "And ??"


    Shen Lu listened to the children talking about his mother''s bad deeds, andughed until he was out of breath.


    "Alright, alright. You can all go to the car." Once again, Shen Qi struggled to snatch the phone from the children''s hands, and said to Shen Lu: "Brother, I won''t tell you for now. "It''s time for you to eat, right?"


    "Yeah, I was just about to go." Shen Lu replied, "Do you have enough money to spend? "I''ll give it to you again ??"


    "Don''t, don''t give it to me, I have enough money to spend. "You have to be busy developing a new game recently. It''s the time to use money, so don''t give me money!" Shen Qi quickly said: "The money you gave me in the past with your card was enough for the expenses of us three."


    Shen Lu said lovingly, "Idiot, if I don''t give you money to spend, who do you want me to spend it on?"


    Shen Qi said helplessly: "Then you should save it first, and give it to Xiao He and the others when you''ve gathered enough."


    "Alright." Shen Lu lovingly agreed.


    "Then I''ll hang up first and drive." Shen Qi smiled and said, "Brother, when you''re not busy, hurry up and find me a sister-inw!"


    "Ah, let''s talk about thister. "Bye bye." Shen Lu felt a headache when he heard this topic, and immediately hung up.


    Chu Ya Jun had heard the entire process of their conversation, she felt more and more envious and jealous, what should she do?


    Chu Ya Jun could not help but say: "You treat your sister so well!"


    "Yes." Shen Lu answered as if it was a matter of course.


    "But your sister just asked you to find her a sister-inw!" Chu Ya Jun probed Shen Lu again: "Then do you have anyone you like?"


    Chong Ming''s face and gri


    ing eyes shed across Shen Lu''s eyes.


    It had been a few days, but there was still no news from Chong Ming, who knew how he was doing.


    Shen Lu casually replied: "I didn''t, what about you? Do you have anyone you like? "


    Chu Ya Jun quickly shifted her gaze, and quickly replied: "I didn''t! I am so poor, how am I qualified to be in a rtionship? "


    Shen Lu nodded seriously, and said: "That makes sense, since I am currently very poor, I will temporarily not consider the matter of dating."


    Chu Ya Junughed, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." The expression on Shen Lu''s face became more and more serious, "I think what you said is true."


    When the two of them went downstairs, Shen Lu parked the car. Chu Ya Jun asked Shen Lu half-jokingly half-seriously: "Then do we count this as having the same goal?"


    "Yes, we are friends. We naturally have the same goal!" Shen Lu turned his head and replied with a smile.


    When he turned around, he could only see that the six pces had lost their color, and even Chu Ya Jun was a little absent-minded when she looked at them.


    Chu Ya Jun said snappily: "Those people who work together with you everyday, guarding such a beautiful face like yours, should be in a lot of pain right?"


    Shen Lu chuckled: "Probably a bit. After we leave, no matter how beautiful and prosperous our life is, we still have to eat! "


    A look of disappointment shed past Chu Ya Jun''s eyes, but she immediately threw that thought to the back of her mind. She got out of the car and said: "Then I must eat until I''m full tonight, and definitely ca


    ot let my stomach down."


    "Un, I''ll eat whatever I want!" Shen Lu followed: "Although I''m poor, treating you to a meal is not a problem!"


    The two of them smiled at each other and went upstairs together.


    The bottom of the sea fishing business had always been very popr. Fortunately, they had received their ount numbers in advance on the way here, so it was almost their turn in the shop.


    As expected, the moment he sat down, Chu Ya Jun unceremoniously ordered arge amount of food.


    Shen Lu ordered without even looking.


    After a while, the table was filled to the brim. The two of them rolled up their sleeves and started to fight.


    As he was happily eating, Shen Lu''s phone rang.


    Shen Lu''s eyes swept across and caught sight of Chong Ming''s name, then immediately extended his hand to brush away the information.


    "Have you been eating and drinking with the little beauty these past few days? Have you been enjoying yourself?" Chong Ming''s information was exactly the same as his own body, domineering and evil as well as unreasonable.


    Shen Lu knew then, that his every word and action wouldn''t escape Chong Ming''s eyes.


    Even if he wasn''t there for the past few days, he would still know his every move.


    Shen Lu immediately replied: "Yes."


    "Hmph." Chong Ming only sent one word and after a while, another message was sent: It''s fine to have a little beauty apany you to y, but don''t get serious, otherwise, I will make her disappear from this world. You know, I can do it. My people absolutely ca


    ot be touched by others. "

 Chapter 1540

    Shen Lu also said one word: "Hmph."


    Chong Ming quickly sent a smiley face: "Shen Lu, if you don''t want to collect your little beauty''s corpse, you better behave."


    Shen Lu quickly nced at Chu Ya Jun, who was happily eating at the opposite side of the table, and quickly typed in a message, "If there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll ignore you for the rest of my life. I will keep my word! "


    "You ??" Chong Ming was infuriated to the point that he couldn''t even think of a way to deal with Shen Lu. "Alright, alright, alright, you have the final say! I''ll just keep her alive! "


    Shen Lu then changed the topic: "Where are you now?"


    Chong Ming replied quickly: "South Africa. "Be good and wait at home. Wait for me toe back."


    Shen Lu kept his phone on the side and did not answer.


    Chu Ya Jun didn''t know at all that she had already circled around the gates of hell.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" When Chu Ya Jun saw that Shen Lu did not make a move to fish, he said: "It can''t be that you are refusing to eat human food to protect your beautiful appearance right?"


    "How poor." Shen Lu picked up a piece of meat and asked: "When are youing in?"


    "Maybe next week." Chu Ya Jun said: "Don''t worry, before that, I will definitely finish filming yourmercial. I won''t hold up your business! "


    "Alright." Shen Lu nodded.


    Chu Ya Jun was almost done eating. Looking at Shen Lu in front of him, she felt like she was missing something.


    Well, it was probably the kind of feeling you get when you''re in love with someone.


    As expected, such a good-looking man can only be a friend and not a lover.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Lu looked at the time and asked, "Where do you live? I''ll send you back! "


    "Sure." Chu Ya Jun did not stand on ceremony with Shen Lu: "It''s that food stall fromst time."


    "Alright." Shen Lu nodded and drove back.


    Soon, they arrived downstairs.


    Chu Ya Jun got off the carriage and was about to wave goodbye when a figure rushed out from inside. When she saw Chu Ya Jun, she immediately shouted, "Ya Jun, you''re finally back! Hurry up! Incredible! Something''s happened! "


    Chu Ya Jun was shocked: "What happened? Why are you so flustered? "


    The other party was dressed in pajamas and pulled Chu Ya Jun along as she spoke: "Someone barged into your room and threw all your things out! "He said that he had offended someone, and thendlord refused to let you the house anymore!"


    Hearing that, Chu Ya Jun panicked, turned and ran up.


    Hearing that, Shen Lu also quickly parked his car and followed his.


    Seeing Shen Lu, the girl who was sharing the rent with him was first stu


    ed, then followed him.


    The girl couldn''t help but mutter, "How can there be such a good-looking man in this world? He''s simply ten thousand times more handsome than those famous celebrities! "


    When Shen Lu followed Chu Ya Jun to the door, he saw thendlord instructing someone to pack up Chu Ya Jun''s things with his hands on his waist, then throw him out.


    Seeing that, Chu Ya Jun immediately rushed over and snatched away her thing, and said angrily: "What are you all doing? Don''t touch my things! "


    When thendlord saw Chu Ya Jun, he looked at her nkly and said, "Chu Ya Jun, I won''t rent this ce to you anymore, move out tonight!"


    Chu Ya Jun said unwillingly: "My rent will only expire in three days, what right do you have to chase me away?"


    "Just because you offended someone you shouldn''t have!" Thendlord impatiently said, "The remaining three days of rent will cover your electricity and water bills! I haven''t settled the score with you yet! Get lost, don''t get in my way! "


    The little girl who was sharing the rent with Chu Ya Jun also spoke unfairly: "Landlord, you can''t bully others like this! "It''s not like Ya Jun doesn''t pay the rent ??"


    "I don''t want to rent, okay? "If you keep on talking nonsense, you can get lost too." Thendlord said in a domineering tone.


    Chu Ya Jun was afraid that it would affect her roommates, so he pulled on her sleeves and said, "Forget it, stop it. I''ll just leave! "


    Shen Lu stood at the side and frowned, guessing that this was Wang Yi Wen''s doing.


    He really is a ?? The Little Star that was hard to describe in a single sentence!


    He actually had the ability to force Chu Ya Jun to move overnight!


    Shen Lu walked over and helped Chu Ya Jun pack up, and said: "I''ll help you!"


    Chu Ya Jun said embarrassedly: "Sorry to let you watch such a joke."


    "It''s fine. I''ll stay at the hotel tonight, then I''ll slowly find a ce to stay." Shen Lu said without raising his head.


    At this time, thendlord noticed Shen Lu, and was also stu


    ed by his face. He could not help but ask: "Who are you?"


    Chu Ya Jun was extremely angry, and asked stiffly: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Humph!" You don''t care about face! " Thendlord flung his hands and left in a huff. Before he left, he could not help but look back at Shen Lu a few more times.


    Chu Ya Jun''s roommates helped him pack his things. Although everything was thrown all over the ce, there were only a few things that she had done.


    Shen Lu took all the greetings and put them on his own car. After Chu Ya Jun bid farewell to her roommates, she got on the car.


    Shen Lu asked her: "Let''s find a hotel to stay at tonight."


    Chu Ya Jun bit her lips and said: "Can I, you don''t want to go to the hotel?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Lu raised his brows and looked at her: "Why aren''t you going to the hotel?"


    Chu Ya Jun said embarrassedly: "I need at least a few hundred for one night. I don''t have much money left, and it''ll be a long time before I get thepensation from the crew ??"


    Shen Lu asked her in puzzlement: "Didn''t thepany already pay you? "Howe you''re out of money again?"


    "I sent it home." Chu Ya Jun was at a loss on what to do, and also a little embarrassed.


    Shen Luughed and said: "It''s alright, I will pay for it. It would be safer to stay in a hotel. "Let''s go, it''s gettingte."


    Only then did Chu Ya Jun get on the car embarrassedly.


    Chu Ya Jun never thought that Shen Lu would actually send her home, in the end, it was to send her to a hotel.


    Why was he so unlucky!


    Shen Lu had seen all of her embarrassing events.


    s, well, she was unlucky!


    Who would have known, that Wang Yi Wen would actually still be able to recognize herndlord.


    This was probably the feeling of having cold water stuffed into one''s teeth, right?


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Lu seemed to have guessed what Chu Ya Jun was thinking and took the initiative to exin: "We are friends, so there is no need to mind such small matters. Tomorrow I''ll get someone to help me find out if there''s a suitable house nearby. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I don''t feelfortable living here. Just take another one and it''ll be fine!"


    When Shen Lu saw Chu Ya Jun''s face full of disappointment, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of Chu Ya Jun''s head,forting him the same as before.


    Chu Ya Jun looked at Shen Lu nkly. On the surface, he was calm and his heart was in turmoil.


    She was simply envious of Shen Qi!


    Why is such a good man not my brother!


    If she could have such an elder brother, she would definitely be so happy that she would go crazy, okay?


    He was even more jealous!

 Chapter 1541

    Shen Lu saw Chu Ya Jun to the hotel and took out his money to arrange a room for her for seven days. Then, he carried her salutations to the room.


    Chu Ya Jun would be going to the crew next week, so they would need to arrange lodging for him.


    At least he would be able to save a lot of money when he was away.


    However, he had to find a new house as soon as possible.


    After Shen Lu sent all the items to the room, he


    ed to leave.


    Before he could leave, Chu Ya Jun suddenly said, "You''ve helped me so much. Sit down and drink some water."


    After saying these words, Chu Ya Jun then opened her mouth and said as if by some mysterious coincidence: "Don''t worry, I won''t scheme against you!"


    Shen Luughed and said: "I believe that others would plot against me, I don''t believe that you would do such a thing."


    Chu Ya Jun deliberately pretended to be disappointed and said: "Actually, I was really plotting against you, but after thinking about it, it''s better if I don''t. After all, to me right now, eating a full stomach is more important! I will definitely regret offending such a great customer of yours! "


    With Chu Ya Jun''s words, Shen Yuan felt more at ease.


    Sure enough, he sat down on the sofa. Without being polite with Chu Ya Jun, he directly opened the fridge and took out two cans of beverages from inside. He threw one to Chu Ya Jun and started drinking the other himself.


    Chu Ya Jun sat on the other side of the sofa and sighed, "So many things have happened today, I just feel that my heart is in a mess. I really want to talk to someone. entertainment circle is a mess, all kinds of dirty things can be done, I can''t tell my peers, and I have no way toin to my ssmates, so I can only grumble to you, or else, I''ll suffocate to death! "


    Shen Yuan nodded in understanding. After everything that had happened today, it was indeed very vexing, and if he still did not vent it out, he would really go crazy.


    He understood this feeling.


    Chu Ya Jun cleared her throat and said: "We are now friends, I don''t think I have ever mentioned the situation in my family to you before, right?"


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    They''re not there yet.


    But tonight, Chu Ya Jun seemed to have received quite a bit of stimtion, and


    ed to tell her story, so Shen Yuan didn''t mind listening to it.


    "Ie from a small county town in a remote area where the weather is pleasant and the seasons are spring-like. It can be considered a tourist area. My parents owned an i


    , and it wasn''t too big, only about a dozen rooms. It was this i


    that supported our family. Later, when I was in high school, I chose the Film and Television Academies, but my parents didn''t really approve of it. However, seeing that I really like it, they agreed to it. "


    "After I graduated from university, I filmed a few television dramas that were produced at a small cost. They were all performed as side characters that were not very outstanding. Sometimes, in order to make a living, I would run errands for myself nonstop. The fu


    iest thing was that I had been a part of an online drama, where I had appeared eight times, each time as a ca


    on fodder or as an unimportant passer-by. Sometimes, you don''t even have the guts to run away to be the Big Star''s assistant. "


    "On the surface, many Big Star look especially bright and beautiful. In reality, in the dark, they are rotten to the bone. If that celebrity hadn''t done something bad and pushed me out to be the scapegoat, I probably would have continued to be his assistant. "


    "After I left, my road to being an actor became more and more bumpy. I had to ask for a lot of co


    ections before I took on an advertisement. It was because of this ad that I was able to move to my currentpany, but since there were so many actors in thepany, thepany didn''t even bother signing up with me, so I was in a state of semi-indoctrination. Thepany will post regr messages telling you which cast to recruit, that''s all. Thepany''s most important resources are thepany''s first-tier and second-tier celebrities. "


    "My parents aren''t in very good health this year, especially my mom. She has a high blood pressure and a weak heart, so she often takes medicine. However, this year''s i


    business was not very good, and the economy was stretched to the limit. Although my parents didn''t ask me for money, I could guess a little. So, of the Fifty Thousand Yuan I earned from you this time, I only left five thousand and sent the rest to them. Mom and Dad were very happy to receive the money. They told me that Mom''s medicine could finally be bought. You know what? How sad I felt when I heard that. "


    "I''m already so old, but I still can''t aplish anything. I keep worrying about my family. I also want to work hard. I also want to earn money, and I also want to be as famous as those Big Star. However, those were only dreams. Right now, I am still just a little kid trying to get a supporting role for number five. I only have a chance to audition because I want to request for my grandpa to sue my grandma. "


    "I actually have a lot of confidence in myself. I think my acting skills are not bad. What Ick is background and opportunity. But there are a lot of people like me in the entertainment circle. There was no other way except to climb up from the bottom bit by bit. This time, I treasure this role very much. Although it won''t make me much money, it''ll make me show my face in front of the audience. Maybe some director will remember me, remember my acting skills, and then find me to act in the next movie? "


    "If you give me the chance, I will definitely soar into the sky! Shen Yuan, do you believe in me? " Chu Ya Jun looked at Shen Yuan with anticipation.


    Shen Yuan smiled as he looked at Chu Ya Jun''s glittering eyes, and nodded with all his might: "You will definitely seed!"


    "I think so too!" Chu Ya Jun immediately beamed, and raised the drink in his hand: "Cheers! Tomorrow, I will definitely be even stronger! "


    "Cheers!" Come on! " Shen Yuan and Chu Ya Jun clinked their cups, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    Shen Lu quietly listened as Chu Ya Jun ridiculed some of the shady scenes in the entertainment circle, ridiculed some decent looking celebrities, ridiculed some unorthodox rules, and ridiculed the sry of first-tier celebrities was countless times that of theirs. She also ridiculed her for being born into this department, but she just did not get the chance to ??


    It was only when it was almost dawn that Chu Ya Jun said with an unsatisfied tone, "Ya, I''m so sorry, I actually said this much just because I said it. No one can say these words to you in the past. When I met you, I could be considered to have caught you and treated you like a trash can. I''m sorry! "


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s worth it even if you feel good inside." Shen Yuan smiled, looked at the time and said: "It is indeedte, I should go back now. Rest early! "


    Chu Ya Jun reluctantly sent Shen Yuan off: "I''ll go find a house tomorrow and try my best to move within three days."


    "Alright, no rush." Shen Yuan smiled and said: "I need to find a better one, this time I will not be done in by others."


    Chu Ya Junughed mischievously, and said: "Now that you have stepped in, I''m sure that no one will be willing to chase me away!"

 Chapter 1542

    Shen Lu immediately knew of Chu Ya Jun''s ns, he raised his hand and knocked on Chu Ya Jun''s head: "You''re thinking too much, good night!"


    Chu Ya Jun touched her head that was in pain, and watched Shen Lu leave foolishly.


    After Shen Lu left, Chu Ya Jun leaned against the wall, looked at the seat Shen Lu had just sat, and couldn''t help but sigh once.


    If Shen Lu were to mix in with the entertainment circle, no one would be able to suppress his beauty right?


    Once he stepped onto the path of the dao, he would probably be targeted by the big bosses and escorted all the way to the Shadow Emperor''s throne, right?


    Probably the directors and investors would beg him to film instead of using a critical eye to judge arbitrarily that he didn''t know how to act?


    In the current entertainment circle, there were many small flowers and fresh meat, how many of them had acting skills?


    Wasn''t it packaged?


    Sigh, what a pity.


    With such good looks, she didn''t want to take part in the movie and instead wanted to y games.


    But that''s fine.


    Such a good face was too much of a pity in the entertainment circle.


    It would be better to y games. At the very least, no one would try to y by the rules, right?


    Also, he was so gentle just now. He really wanted him to continue being this gentle to him.


    Even though he clearly knew that it was impossible.


    However, people are always full of greed. Even though they know they can''t do it, they will still think about it!


    Shen Lu, will you always be my friend?


    Will you always be tolerant?


    If one day I get contaminated by the entertainment circle''s vat, will you still recognize me as your friend?


    Chu Ya Jun let out a deep sigh, turned around and changed her clothes, then went to take a bath before lying down.


    The sky turned white, but she had just fallen into a deep sleep. In her dreams, she and Shen Lu stood shoulder to shoulder on the stage of the ceremony, and raised the trophy in their hands!


    Chu Ya Jun turned over and slept even more deeply.


    After Shen Lu left the hotel, he drove back slowly.


    While walking, Chong Ming made a call: "I seem to be very satisfied staying in the same room until now."


    The slow sour tone in his voice.


    Shen Lu chuckled.


    Chong Ming''s teeth ached even more. "You really like her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just friends with her." Shen Lu said softly, "Don''t even think about her."


    Chong Ming became even more sour: "Shen Lu, you changed your mind! You''ve never defended a person like this before, and it''s even a woman. Furthermore, it''s a pretty woman! "


    "Stop messing around." Shen Lu slowly drove, the road was empty, there were almost no cars, but he was driving slowly too.


    Chong Ming said sinisterly: "I said, you can y, don''t be serious! Shen Lu, if you dare... "


    "Chong Ming." Shen Lu suddenly interrupted Chong Ming: "I don''t like people interfering with my affairs. You are no exception. "


    Chong Ming suddenly did not say anything, and the two of them fell into silence at the same time.


    Chong Ming wanted to hang up, but he was unwilling to!


    He was afraid that after the anger was gone, Shen Lu would never answer his phone again!


    It truly was a turning point of Feng Shui, who would have thought that Chong Ming would also have such a day, to be enthralled by a man, to the point where he didn''t even look like himself anymore!


    He really wanted to fly over right away, but he really couldn''t leave right now.


    Therefore, Chong Ming said fiercely: "Shen Lu, let''s make a bet! I bet that this woman will abandon you in front of her rights and money! "


    "Boring." Shen Lu did not make this bet with him: "Stay well in South Africa and don''t call me if you have nothing to do. It''s not like you don''t know how many people are watching you right now, or how many people want to kill you. "


    "Hmph, they are worthy." Chong Ming said proudly: "Other than He Yi Ning, don''t think that anyone else can hurt me!"


    Shen Lu did not speak anymore, he turned on the audio system in the car, and a song called "Half-Gorge" melodiously sounded out in the car.


    Chong Ming still did not hang up as he listened to this song with Shen Lu.


    After the song ended, Chong Ming suddenly said: "I''ll be back in a few days. Shen Lu, wait for me to return."


    "Yes." Shen Luughed without leaving a trace, and said indifferently: "I''m almost home, I''m hanging up."


    "Alright." Chong Ming reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Shen Yuan took off his earpiece and threw it to the side.


    Chong Ming threw away his phone, his face instantly darkened, and turned to order his subordinates: "Find someone, look after Chu Ya Jun. I would like to see how long this woman canst! "


    The subordinate asked uncertainly: "Mr. Chong Ming, are you saying that we should tempt this woman with money?"


    Chong Ming''s eyes that were overflowing with killing intent swept over, and the subordinate immediately shrunk his neck and replied: "Yes, I understand! I''ll go and arrange it right away! "


    Chong Ming snorted, he then turned and left in a rage.


    Who would have thought that after leaving for just a few days, there would be a blind woman leaning on Shen Lu''s body.


    He didn''t believe that woman had no intentions at all!


    Shen Lu was so beautiful, how could that woman not be tempted?


    Where did such a woman get the courage to climb up to his aid?


    He had to teach her a lesson!


    If ording to Chong Ming''s temper, it would basically be a headshot, which was a simple solution to the problem.


    However, Shen Lu had already warned him, and he did not dare toe into direct contact with Shen Lu''s reverse scale.


    Didn''t that woman want to be famous?


    Then let her be famous!


    Chong Ming thought fiercely.


    When he became famous, Chu Ya Jun would no longer be the current Chu Ya Jun, and their friendship would no longer exist!


    Shen Lu, let me help you see his true appearance!


    You will be grateful to me!


    Hehehehehe.


    Shen Lu did not know about Chong Ming''s darned arrangement at all. By the time he reached home, it would already be dawn.


    He took a casual shower and went to bed.


    He slept until 10 in the morning.


    If it wasn''t for thepany''s call, he would still be sleeping.


    Shen Lu answered the phone blurrily: "Hello?"


    The call was from the game production department: "Boss Shen, didn''t you say that you want to re-model with us today?"


    Shen Lu finally reacted, he picked up the rm clock and looked at the time, and said in a daze: "Okay, I will be there right away."


    "Wait, wait, wait." Without waiting for Shen Lu to hang up, a colleague on the other side of the phone spoke again: "Chief Shen, I just received an email, and the email content is this time''s character modeling ?? From, iming to be your nephew and niece ?? "


    Shen Lu''s bugs flew away and instantly opened their eyes wide as they asked: "What did you say?"


    His colleague from the Game Production Department was also confused, "Chief Shen, since when did you have such a great nephew? This model is great. All aspects of the data are much better than our original model... "Barabb ??"


    Shen Yuan listened to him talk about a lot of things with a headache, waiting for him to catch his breath. Then, he said: "Send me the mail, I''ll take a look first."

 Chapter 1543

    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll send it over to you right away." The other party replied excitedly, "Such a good talent, we have to recruit him, Chief Shen!"


    In a moment, the production team sent a mail over. Shen Lu immediately jumped up from his bed and opened the mail.


    But when he looked, it was nothing, Shen Lu''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    This technology... It was much stronger than before!


    Then, when Shen Lu looked at the address of the mail, he suddenly became conflicted.


    This was indeed the mailbox that his two nephews, Shen He, and Shen Rui, shared together!


    Could this really have been done by the two of them?


    How is this possible?


    How old are they?


    How was it possible?


    Shen Lu did not care about anything else, and directly called Shen Qi.


    The phone co


    ected after it rang once, and on the other end of the line, Shen Rui''s low voice sounded: "Uncle, my Mummy is busy in the kitchen, let''s go talk."


    Then, Shen Lu heard the sound of a gust of wind blowing.


    After a while, Shen Rui''s voice rang out: "Have you received our mail?"


    Shen Lu was silent for a long time, then asked: "Those things in the mail were made by the two of you?"


    Shen Rui answered proudly: "Yes!"


    Shen Lu sighed: "Xiao Rui, little friends can''t lie!"


    "Uncle!" Shen Rui said unhappily: "We can prove ourselves!"


    Shen Yuan felt that his two nephews were extremely worried. He sighed and asked, "Are you sure you two can do it?"


    At this time, Shen He snatched the phone over. Shen He spoke into the phone: "Uncle, don''t look down on us! My brother and I are very powerful! How about this modeling? Do you like it? If you like, we can take out the whole map modeling! If you don''t believe me, just wait and see! "


    It was only then that Shen Lu realized that this model was really created by them.


    Shen Lu''s eyes inexplicably lit up. "You think that you can do a modeling of a map?"


    "Of course!" Shen He proudly puffed out her small chest, then realized that Shen Lu could not see, and immediately followed up: "Uncle, don''t tell Mummy for now, wait for our follow up!"


    "Alright." Shen Lu lovingly replied: "You can do whatever you want to do, Uncle will support you! When this game officially goes online and you earn money, I''ll give you all a bonus! That way, you will have the money to raise Mummy! "


    "Yeah!" Shen He and Shen Rui immediatelyughed happily.


    At this time, Shen Qi''s voice drifted over from afar: "Xiao He, Xiao Rui? Where have you been? It''s time to eat! "


    Shen He quickly said to Shen Lu who was on the phone: "Uncle, let''s not talk anymore, we''re going to eat! "Let''s chatter!"


    With that, Shen He quickly ended the call.


    Shen Lu chuckled as he held the phone.


    This was great! He had never thought that his two little nieces would be so capable!


    With their participation, the game would be more and more perfect, shortening the time it takes to go public, creating the most powerful opportunity to seize the market!


    Shen Lu immediately called the game production department and told them to hold on for now and wait for thetest data.


    The game production department was also very excited.


    This person was very powerful!


    With such powerful external assistance, everyone felt much more rxed.


    After finishing the call, Shen Lu didn''t feel sleepy anymore, he simply got up and ran around on the treadmill for half an hour.


    After some exercise, he felt more energetic.


    At this time, Chu Ya Jun was not idle, looking around the house.


    In order to find a cheap and good ce to stay, Chu Ya Jun had to put in a lot of effort.


    However, this house was just like finding a target. If it wasn''t that bad, then it wasn''t that good. There was always nothing perfect about it.


    Just as Chu Ya Jun was in a dilemma with everything on the matter, a person came out with a pile of advertisements, pasting small ads on them.


    When Chu Ya Jun raised her head, she saw that the other party had posted an advertisement for the house. No matter the location, location or price, this house was very attractive to her.


    Chu Ya Jun hurriedly went forward to wee him. "Hello, may I ask if you want to rent a house? I happen to be renting a house, may I take a look? "


    The other party looked at Chu Ya Jun and asked: "Do you live alone, or two people?"


    "Myself." Chu Ya Jun quickly exined: "I am a person with a proper job, I am not a jobless person. I can afford the rent! I can pay three months first! "


    The other party nodded in satisfaction and said, "My house has just been vacated and is being rented for the first time, so I hope to find a good home. I see that you''re a clean and smart little girl, so I''ll rent it for you!"


    Chu Ya Jun was overjoyed, and followed him to the house to look after the house.


    After going around in a circle, he was quite satisfied.


    Although it was only about forty square meters, the area was very good. The exit was the subway and there were many bus routes. The market was not far from downstairs, and food and amodation were very convenient.


    The key is the right price.


    In this area, a one-in-one house would cost more than two thousand, yet this house only required five hundred dors s, it was too cheap and cost-effective!


    He would be a fool if he didn''t rent it!


    After Chu Ya Jun looked around the house, she immediately signed a one-year contract with the other party happily and paid three months'' rent.


    Once Chu Ya Jun left, thendlord immediately called Chong Ming: "Mr. Chong Ming, I have already followed your instructions and rented the house to Chu Ya Jun ?? Yes, Yes... Understand... I will definitelyplete the mission! "Okay, okay ??"


    After hanging up, the house owner looked at Chu Ya Jun''s leaving figure, and a trace of pity appeared in his eyes.


    To dare steal from Mr. Chong Ming, he must be tired of living!


    But this time, Mr. Chong Ming did not kill anyone, it was really unexpected.


    Hard to say, this is Mr. Chong Ming''s new way of ying.


    Therefore, he had to execute it perfectly.


    As soon as Chu Ya Jun returned to the hotel, she immediately sent a message to Shen Lu, telling him about finding a suitable room today.


    Shen Lu did not think too much into it, and merely warned her to be careful, and did not say anything else.


    Chu Ya Jun found a taxi and bowed to the newly rented house.


    Then, he refunded the excess room fees and returned the money back to Shen Lu through WeChat.


    Shen Lu did not take it back, he did not have the time to care about this right now.


    Because, the model that Shen He and Shen Rui sent over, was simply too fitting of his expectations.


    He quickly called a meeting to discuss the issue.


    A week passed quickly.


    Chu Ya Jun sessfully entered the group and prepared to go shoot the filming.


    Chong Ming also returned from South Africa.


    The moment Chong Ming returned, he immediately went to Shen Lu''s residence, and arrogantly upied his room.


    When Shen Lu returned home, he saw that the lights in his house had lit up.


    There was no need to guess. Other than Chong Ming, there was no one else that could easily enter his house.

 Chapter 1544

    Shen Lu pushed the door and entered, pretending that he did not see anything, his expression was normal as he changed his shoes, and went to change into his house clothes.


    Chong Mingy down on the sofa and looked at Shen Lu without moving.


    Originally, Chong Ming had been hoping that Shen Lu would feel guilty after seeing him, or apologize at all. However, he was overthinking it.


    Shen Lu pretended that there was no one at home. He opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of drinks, then sat in front of the table and drank it all up. He turned on theputer and prepared to continue working at home.


    Chong Ming could no longer hold it in, snatched the drink from Shen Lu''s hands, and looked at him usingly.


    "Give it back to me." The corners of Shen Lu''s eyes drooped. Under the light of themp, each of his distinct eyshes casted out a small shadow, making his devastatingly beautiful appearance even moreplicated.


    Chong Ming stared fixedly at Shen Lu. He wanted to re up, but was unwilling to, so he could only grind his teeth and ask: "Will you die if you admit your wrongs once?"


    "It''s not like I did anything wrong. What are you admitting to it?" Shen Lu raised his hand to snatch back his drink, took another sip, then turned and opened his mailbox.


    Sure enough, Shen He and Shen Rui did not disappoint him.


    Shen Lu looked at the contents of the email and immediately became excited. He threw the drink to the side and started to work overtime.


    Chong Ming stood angrily at the side and waited for a long time for a reply. He could only sit on a chair to the side in frustration and asked unwillingly: "That night, you stayed at the hotel with that woman! "You have nothing to exin?"


    Shen Lu tilted his head and looked at him. His eyes were very calm and his tone was very calm as well. I''m a normal man. What''s wrong with me dating a girl? "


    "No!" You are mine! " Chong Ming ordered in a domineering tone, "No one is allowed toy their hands on you!"


    "That''s because you think too highly of yourself. I''ve never agreed to anything." Shen Lu''s expression was still calm, but his expression became much more serious, "You have helped me in many ways. I can ept your kindness, but you ca


    ot change my orientation and life. Chong Ming, there are some things that can''t be forced, there are some things that ca


    ot be forced. Forget that Chu Ya Jun and I are just friends, even if I want to interact with her, that is my own business, I don''t need your permission. If there is anyone in this world who can influence me, that person will definitely be the Xiao Qi. Other than the Xiao Qi, I would not care about the feelings of others. "


    Chong Ming''s pupils abruptly shrank, and subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and grab Shen Lu''s neck.


    To Chong Ming, Shen Lu was no different from an ant in front of him.


    As long as he moved his fingers, he could take away the life of his opponent.


    No one had ever dared to disobey him, and no one had ever dared to disobey him.


    Before meeting Shen Lu, he had never been by his side.


    Even if they were international celebrities, even if they were noble daughters of noble families, even if they were princesses of great families, even international male models, etc., they were nevercking.


    On one hand, these people were afraid of him, and on the other hand, they couldn''t help but want to gain benefits from him.


    As long as he, Chong Ming, crooked his fingers, these people would immediately rush up like moths to a me.


    However, he had never ced these people in his heart.


    He would throw it away after he yed with it. This was his usual practice.


    However, ever since he met Shen Lu, his surroundings instantly became clean.


    If someone who was blind tried to push him in, he would be beaten half to death.


    Who asked him to be interested in Shen Lu?


    Who told him to be so interested in Shen Lu?


    Who told him to be willing and loyal for Shen Lu?


    But listen, what did Shen Lu say?


    He actually said that he did not care about Chong Ming at all?


    Hehe.


    Shen Lu, you truly have big balls!


    Chong Ming''s eyes drooped down, suppressing the killing intent in the depths of his heart.


    Because he knew, his killing intent was real, and he was still afraid of scaring Shen Lu.


    Because he knew, he wasn''t willing to scare Shen Lu.


    In truth, Shen Lu was startled by Chong Ming''s killing intent.


    But, Shen Lu did not regret it.


    He was such a person.


    If Chong Ming was determined to force him, even if he were to die at Chong Ming''s hands, she wouldn''t allow him to insult his.


    Chong Ming and Shen Lu both fell into silence.


    After a long while, Chong Ming suddenly stood up and walked towards the door withrge strides.


    He mmed the door hard, causing the entire door frame to tremble.


    Seeing Chong Ming leaving with such a depressed attitude, Shen Lu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ~ This Chong Ming, did he eat the wrong medicine?


    He had told Chong Ming a long time ago that he was a straight man and would not fall for a man.


    It was all just his imagination!


    Shen Lu looked at theputer screen, but his mind was in a mess, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Lu pushed the table aside and stood up. He turned around and walked to the balcony, and picked up the lighter that was ced on the window sill.


    Just as Shen Lu had fought back and forth a dozen times, a hand suddenly reached out from behind him and snatched away the lighter in his hand. An emotionless voice suddenly sounded out from behind him: "I''ll give you the lighter, do you want to finish it for me?"


    Shen Lu suddenly turned his head, only to see Chong Ming standing behind him without any expression.


    When did hee back?


    Chong Ming seemed to have guessed what Shen Lu was thinking and he snorted immediately. "I knew that once I left, you would definitely vent your anger on my things! So I came back and saved my lighter! "


    Hearing how hard Chong Ming tried to conceal himself, Shen Lu couldn''t help butugh.


    Shen Lu looked at Chong Ming with a faint smile.


    Chong Ming felt his whole body being thwarted.


    How did he end up in the hands of this little thing?


    He had never used his heart when ying with flowers and bushes. The only time he used his heart was when he didn''t think much of it.


    Yet, he still couldn''t bring himself to leave!


    This was probably what He Yi Ning said!


    Who told him to be reluctant, who made him like it?


    He suddenly understood He Yi Ning''s feelings a little.


    When He Yi Ning faced Shen Qi, he probably felt the same way, right?


    Even if he was jealous, he had to coax her.


    How could it be like this ?? How a


    oying!


    Just then, Shen Lu''s stomach started growling. Even now, he still had not eaten, so Shen Lu was indeed hungry.


    Chong Ming''s ears were really sharp, it sounded real right away.


    Chong Ming flipped his hand and grabbed onto Shen Lu''s wrist, then said without any exnation: "Come, let''s go eat."


    Shen Lu didn''t want to go out. "I still have a lot of work to do! I have to keep an eye on all the games that thepany hasunched. "


    "No matter how busy I am, I still have to eat. There''s no point in discussing this matter." Chong Ming arrogantly responded.

 Chapter 1545

    And so, Shen Lu was brought out of the house and threw into the car.


    Chong Ming arrogantly drove Shen Lu out to eat.


    Oh, asking Chong Ming to cook for him was basically impossible.


    Letting him eat it was not bad, but he really wasn''t good at it.


    Chong Ming brought Shen Lu to a nearby restaurant, and the moment they entered, they found a ce.


    By the time he left, his subordinates had already located him and were on high alert.


    After all, Chong Ming''s existence was just too shocking.


    Shen Lu did not hold back, he was really hungry.


    After the day had passed, his entire body was in a state of continuous rotation. The food he had eaten in the afternoon had long since beenpletely digested.


    Therefore, as soon as di


    er was served, he went to fight with his chopsticks.


    Seeing Shen Lu eat so happily, the bit of jealousy and anger at the bottom of his heart, had long since flown off into the unknown.


    Sigh, a person who fell in love couldn''t help but want to be lowly.


    Even someone as strong as Chong Ming was not an exception.


    When Chong Ming saw that Shen Lu liked to eat the little bun, he couldn''t help but push the little bun in front of him. However, Chong Ming said, "Don''t always eat the same thing, eat more. Really, I''ve only been gone a few days and I''ve already done this to myself! Even if you''re stupid, I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you! "


    Shen Lu could not be bothered with him and kept on eating with his head lowered. Only when he was almost done eating did he heave a sigh of relief and replied: "You don''t know how busy I have been recently. My gamepany has always had a hard time to start, and a lot of things have happened in the process. Everything has to be handled by me, so how can I not be tired? Sometimes lunch is like a war, and everyone takes turns to eat. "


    "I''m notcking in money, and you still want to go all out like this. "If youck money, just tell me." Chong Ming couldn''t help but say, he truly couldn''t bear to see Shen Lu so tired.


    Shen Lu shook his head and said: "I am only friends with you, how can I ask you for money? I''m going to make money for my sister and nephew. I am a man, I have this responsibility. "


    Chong Ming was unhappy again.


    However, he had to admit that his rtionship with Shen Lu was only that of a friend.


    Or it could be said that Shen Lu had always treated him as a friend, not a lover.


    Chong Ming felt his heart tighten.


    He had finally returned with great difficulty. Today, apart from being stifled, his heart had also been stumped. As long as it was something rted to Shen Lu, not a single one of them would be satisfied.


    However, Chong Ming had patience.


    How could someone so easily taken be qualified to be his lover?


    Therefore, the more Shen Lu rejected him, the better he would feel when he kneeled under his clothes!


    Well, yes, that must be it!


    He had to bend Shen Lu!


    Shen Lu did not know how Chong Ming was feeling at the moment, and continued: "My two nephews are really strong, they are indeed from our Shen n. At such a young age, he has already learned game modeling. These few days, he has been taking the time to do the modeling for us. As an uncle, I can''t lose to my nephew, can I? "


    Chong Ming snorted, declining toment.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Lu didn''t care about Chong Ming when he returned home and directly threw himself into his work.


    Chong Ming knew that this was Shen Lu''s dream, so he didn''t continue to disturb him and went to read magazines on the sofa.


    Another week passed in the blink of an eye.


    The things that happened in thepany continued smoothly, with the addition of Shen He and Shen He, the development of the game had also elerated.


    The prospects were very optimistic!


    The wholepany was brimming with joy.


    This weekend, thepany''s colleagues rarely had a day of rest. Almost everyone chose to go home and sleep to replenish their sleep.


    Shen Lu had originally


    ed to do the same.


    But before he could even return home, he received a message from Chu Ya Jun.


    "Hey, bro. Our production team ising to H City for the show. I can go home and live there too. I''lle over to y for the crew when I have time!" Chu Ya Jun''s message revealed a hint of mischief: "You''re so beautiful,ing to abuse our male and female lead actors! She didn''t want them to think she was the most beautiful girl in the world! "Come, let them see for themselves what it means to have someone stronger than you, and a mountain beyond the mountain!"


    Shen Lu smiled when he saw that Chu Ya Jun finally had the time to send a message to him, and quickly replied, "Alright, I coincidentally want to rest for a day as well. Since you have returned, I''ll go and take a look at you. Say it, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it over for you! "


    Chu Ya Jun was so surprised that she immediately replied: "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, I want to eat rice dumplings, torti cake, shrimp seed fish, rose melon seeds, Lu Changxing''s sweet noodle, Zhu Hongxing''s stuffy meat noodle, Songhou''s marinade, caramel porridge, eight precious porridge porridge, honey bean curd, pine dumpling sugar, librarymb; Huang Tianyuan cake, pig oil salty cake;


    Shen Lu immediately sent a voice message over, "Are you still going to film? You can''t be fat like a pig! Alright, I''ll carry you the wontonter. Nothing else! We''ll talk about it after you finish filming the movie! "


    Chu Ya Junughed loudly: "I''m teasing you! How could I eat so much? But since you have the sincerity, how can I refuse? Come on,e on! Let''s have a close look at our filming process! How fu


    y you''d think it was! "


    "Alright, send me the address. I''ll be there in a moment." Shen Lu alsoughed along. After waiting for Chu Ya Jun to send him the address, he turned around and went to buy some wontons.


    The crew that Chu Ya Jun was in had to look at some wends in City H.


    Therefore, he would stay here for around a week.


    Chu Ya Jun did not have many scenes, just a few episodes.


    Thus, she had plenty of time.


    As long as he finished filming her scenes, he would basically be able to wait on the side.


    When Shen Lu drove over, it was just in time for Chu Ya Jun to take the final shot.


    As a female partner, naturally, she had to pacify the male heroine, and Chu Ya Jun''s role just so happened to be one of the''s best friends. As a supporting role, she absolutely could not overshadow the female lead, and in the event of being framed, she had to bravely step out and defend the heroine.


    This scene just so happened that Chu Ya Jun, in order to protect the heroine in the movie, rushed over from the side and took a cut on her behalf.


    In order to capture this scene, Chu Ya Jun really threw caution to the wind, and really smashed into the prop knife, and also really fell onto the ground!


    When Shen Lu came over, he just happened to see this scene.


    Blood dripped from Chu Ya Jun''s chest as she fell to the ground with a pale face.

 Chapter 1546

    "Yajun!" Shen Lu was shocked, he threw the wonton in his hand onto the ground and rushed in. Pushing heroine away, he knelt down on one leg and reached out to hug Chu Ya Jun: "What happened to you? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Everyone present froze.


    This, this, this, this...


    The director was also stu


    ed, he forgot to shout "ka" and Chu Ya Jun could only keep her eyes closed and continue ying dead.


    Shen Lu carried Chu Ya Jun and was about to leave, but the attendants finally reacted and ran over from the distance. They immediately stopped Shen Lu: "Mister ??"


    At this time, the others had also reacted, and blocked Shen Lu one after another: "Mister, what are you trying to do? We''re filming a movie! "


    Shen Lu finally realised at this time. That''s right, he was here to visit!


    Ah, ah, ah, he actually thought that the performance was real.


    How embarrassing!


    Only then did Chu Ya Jun, who was being embraced by Shen Lu, slowly open his eyes. He was a little reluctant to leave, and did not want to get down!


    This hug was really warm.


    At this time, the group finally noticed Shen Lu''s beautiful appearance and swarmed over, especially the assistant director. His eyes shone as he looked at Shen Lu: "Sir, are you interested in filming?"


    At this time, Chu Ya Jun had no choice but to say: "Alright, let me down!"


    Shen Lu quickly put Chu Ya Jun down and said: "Sorry, I was mistaken! I thought you were being intercepted! "


    Shen Lu felt very embarrassed.


    Just now, the staff were all hiding at the side. There was only heroine, Chu Ya Jun and the actor who yed the part of the murderer.


    There were no orbits or cameras here, they were using aerial photos. That was why Shen Lu had misunderstood them.


    Chu Ya Jun stood together and smiled. After everyone finished talking, she opened her mouth and said: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. This is my friend, he came to visit, he has never been to the crew, I don''t know what the film is like. It''s our fault! "


    Shen Lu finally reacted and said: "Yes, my apologies, it was my fault! I didn''t understand the situation. "


    At this moment, the group of people frantically shook their heads. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Such a beautiful face, why was she not in entertainment circle?


    The assistant director still refused to give up and wanted to pull Shen Lu into his circle, "Are you interested in filming? With such good conditions, as long as you enter the circle, there will definitely be a huge fire going on! "


    Shen Lu rejected him tly: "Thank you, I don''t like acting, I prefer to y games."


    Chu Ya Jun introduced them and said: "My friend is a gamer, he himself is apany''s CEO, so he will note to film."


    Chu Ya Jun felt that the gazes of quite a number of people around instantly became fiery hot.


    Handsome and rich, that was the kind of person he was talking about!


    Being surrounded, Shen Lu was in a sorry state. He said to Chu Ya Jun: "You aren''t finished yet, I''ll go to the side and wait for you."


    The assistant director waved his hand and said with a regretful expression, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Her acting is over. Ya Jun, since your friend hase to visit you, stop standing here and do what you have to do! "


    "Thank you, Director!" Chu Ya Jun replied excitedly. She knew that as long as Shen Lu appeared, she would definitely be able to escape in advance!


    This was a world where one looked at one''s face.


    Shen Lu and Chu Ya Jun then managed to escape from the crowd with much difficulty. Only then did Shen Lu remember that the wontons he brought with him had been thrown on the ground, so he reckoned that they couldn''t even be eaten.


    Chu Ya Jun saw Shen Lu pick up the wontons on the ground and snatched them away, saying, "It''s not dirty, so I don''t mind. "I''ll eat."


    With that, Chu Ya Jun pulled Shen Lu and sat down on the side of the road. She opened the box and started to eat.


    Seeing how satisfied Chu Ya Jun was eating, Shen Lu could not help but ask: "Are you not full yet in the crew?"


    "Eating is eating until one is full." Chu Ya Jun swallowed it down and then said: "It''s just that the feeling you''re sending over is different, so we can''t waste it."


    Shen Lu immediatelyughed.


    Chu Ya Jun opened her mouth again: "Oh yeah, let me tell you something. I''ve probably gotten luckytely. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Lu looked down at her.


    "Ever since I moved, it seems like all the good things havee to me. I didn''t have many scenes in the crew, but the screenwriter actually added a few scenes for me. Originally, I only needed a week to finish shooting all the scenes, but now, it''s going to be a month! After I finished filming this scene, I''ll go to the audition for the third female lead from the other production team. Female third! I never dared to think of the number three! " Chu Ya Jun shouted in an exaggerated ma


    er: "I keep having the feeling that I''ve met someone great, that I might soar to the heavens!"


    "That''s good!" Isn''t that your dream? " Shen Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is my dream. I will definitely fulfill it!" Chu Ya Jun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes narrowed as he looked at the scenery in the distance, the determination in his eyes growing even stronger: "I definitely ca


    ot miss any chance!"


    Shen Lu nodded his head: "I believe you can do it!"


    Chu Ya Jun arrogantly said: "When I seed, I will definitely say it at the ceremony, that I want to thank my best friend, Shen Lu! He was the one who encouraged me during my most difficult times to give me strength! My trophy is half as good as his! "


    After he finished speaking, Chu Ya Jun turned around and looked at Shen Lu: "If I say it like this, how about it!"


    "Sure, I''ll take all your glory then!" Shen Lu joked, "I''m going to be famous on TV too!"


    After saying that, the two of themughed.


    However, neither of them could have imagined that such a beautiful time was actually so precious in such a short period of time.


    Until the future, the two of them no longer had feelings for each other. When they thought of this wonderful time, what kind of mood did they have?


    This was something that wouldeter.


    Shen Lu waited until Chu Ya Jun finished removing her makeup and changed her clothes before driving her home.


    Chu Ya Jun was finally rich, and she could finally tidy up her family.


    In order to thank Shen Lu, Chu Ya Jun had even cooked a table full of dishes for him.


    Shen Lu specially bought a bottle of red wine to celebrate his good luck that was about to arrive.


    The two of them ate and chatted, pondering over the future.


    Chu Ya Jun talked about the matters of the entertainment circle, while Shen Lu talked about the matters of thepany.


    Both good friends were encouraging each other.


    When Shen Lu left, the corners of his mouth were curled upwards.


    What his sister said was right, the feeling of having a friend was really good.


    He had a feeling that he wasn''t fighting alone, that he had friends who were fighting alongside him.


    Shen Lu couldn''t help but want to share his recent life with Shen Qi.


    Unfortunately, before he had the chance to share, Chong Ming had found him again.

 Chapter 1547

    Chong Ming taught him a long lesson this time, so he was no longer jealous.


    If he got jealous again, he would drive away his beloved.


    This was not worth it!


    Since he had already set it up, he did not believe that Chu Ya Jun would not fall for it!


    Therefore, this time, Chong Ming came over to look for Shen Lu happily: "Shen Lu, let''s go, take me to a ce."


    "Where to?" Shen Lu asked in puzzlement: "So hurried?"


    Chong Ming smiled sincerely and said: "Of course I''m anxious. There aren''t many chances like this. Let''s go, we''ll talk on the way. "


    Chong Ming brought Shen Lu to the car and drove away.


    The moment Shen Lu sat down, Chong Ming opened a bottle of beverage and passed it to him.


    Shen Lu casually received it and drank two mouthfuls. His trust towards Chong Ming made him happily squint his eyes.


    "Where are we going?" Shen Lu asked.


    "Take you to a hot spring mountain." Chong Ming smiled infatuatedly and said: "You''ve been working very hard recently, so I brought you to rx. Don''t worry, there''s the inte over there. It''s enough for you to hold a meeting online. If you have any problems, just go through the inte and deal with them. If there''s anything that the inte can''t solve, I''ll give my people to you! "


    Shen Lu looked at the scenery outside and knew that it would be useless to refuse now.


    With Chong Ming''s overbearing personality, as long as he made a decision, nothing could be changed.


    "What Hot Springs Vi?" Shen Lu had no choice but to ept reality and ask, "There''s still the Hot Springs Vi nearby?"


    "Yes." Chong Ming nodded his head: "It''s He Yi Ning''s business."


    Shen Lu who was drinking his drink suddenly stopped.


    He Yi Ning...


    Ever since he had gone to the cemetery with his sister, both of them seemed to have lost their memories, and neither of them could remember the other.


    So what happened in the cemetery?


    If Xiao Qi didn''t love this man deeply, he really wouldn''t want to see him again.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen He''s father was He Yi Ning, she wouldn''t want to hear this name in this lifetime.


    Chong Ming sensed that something was amiss with Shen Lu''s expression and immediately said: "What? Was he still brooding over the Shen Qi incident in his heart? Anyway, they have already lost their memories, so it''s not bad for them to forget the other party. "


    Shen Lu returned back to normal and raised an eyebrow at him. "You also think that it''s right for my sister to separate from He Yi Ning?"


    "He Yi Ning is a veryplicated person. Your sister is no match for him. " Chong Ming said in a simple and straightforward ma


    er: "Do you think that those who can outdo me are simple people? "That little sister of yours is so stupid, so stupid, I wonder what the others'' surnames are for."


    Shen Lu was instantly displeased and asked earnestly: "What nonsense are you spouting? Xiao Qi is clearly the most intelligent, most cute, most sensible and most gentle girl in the world! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. In your eyes, Shen Qi is unparalleled in the world." Chong Ming felt a wave of frustration: "Whatever you say is the truth. However, don''t worry, this Hot Springs Vi is open for business. Although it was He Yi Ning''s property, he would not go there often. If I didn''t see you so tired, I wouldn''t bring you over to rx. "


    Only then did Shen Lu rx his nerves, and said in a low voice: "Thank you, Chong Ming."


    "Hmph, if you really want to thank me, then show some sincerity." Chong Ming pointed out.


    Shen Lu did not reply, he turned his head and looked at the scenery outside, continuing to drink his drink silently.


    Chong Ming could not help but sigh.


    He couldn''t rush it!


    No matter, take your time.


    He would slowly change Shen Lu''s impression of him.


    Boiling frogs in warm water will be eaten one day.


    Soon, they arrived at the hot spring.


    It was a resort, small in size and clearly not intended to be used for profit.


    There weren''t many rooms.


    Shen Lu asked: How did you get the authorization from He Yi Ning? From the looks of it, it was not the kind of cheap goods used to pick up customers in bulk. There seems to be a grudge between you and He Yi Ning right? He''s actually so kind. Would he lend you the one from the Hot Springs Vi? "


    Chong Ming instantlyughedcently. "Of course, of course. What did you think I was doing in South Africa? Naturally, he did something interesting. He Family has a lot of prestige and position in Africa, hehehe. As for what you did, you don''t need to ask. In short, you just need to remember that this Hot Springs Vi can be used anytime and anywhere. "


    Shen Lu was toozy to ask about the trade between He Yi Ning and He Yi Ning, but Shen Lu knew about the existence of the He Family in Africa.


    To have Chong Ming personally take action and receive this favor, it was indeed not a small matter.


    There were indeed many ces in Africa that were in chaos.


    And it was indeed only Chong Ming who was the most suitable to help.


    After entering the Hot Springs Vi, Shen Lu took a room to himself, changed his clothes, and went to take a bath in the Hot Springs.


    After a while, Chong Ming came over with a towel wrapped around his.


    The extremely strong and healthy muscles made Shen Lu''s eyes go blurry.


    Chong Ming saw Shen Lu looking at his own body and immediately unted proudly. "How is it? Does it look good? "


    Shen Lu snorted, and said: "Average."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Lu turned her head around, not looking at Chong Ming.


    Seeing Shen Lu''s sickly attitude, Chong Ming immediately burst outughing and sat beside Shen Lu, bathing in the hot spring with him.


    The two of them sat side by side. One of them was tall and powerful while the other had explosive muscles all over his body. She was thin and slender with long sleeves. She was fair and delicate, but did not have the slightest bit of fat on her body.


    Chong Ming shook his head, he closed his eyes and had a look of enjoyment.


    Shen Lu on the other hand, sat on the side and thought about his own matters.


    Neither of them intended to speak.


    However, the warm silence between the two of them was broken not long after.


    A wave of small footsteps came from another direction. Chong Ming had already relied on his animal instinct to open his eyes and look vigntly at the other party before the other party even approached.


    And Shen Lu only reacted to it when the other party neared them, and opened his eyes.


    A figure came around the corner, also wearing a towel, and walked over with a few people.


    "He Yi Ning?" Chong Ming looked at the other party in slight surprise: "Didn''t you say you won''te today?"


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyesnded on Shen Lu''s body. He stared fixedly for a while, then replied: "Mn, I have something to talk to you about."


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning also got out from the bathing pool and began to soak in it together with Shen Lu and Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming revealed an evil smile: What do you want to talk about? Africa''s turf? Or benefit sharing? We made a deal, the territory I take down belongs to me, He Yi Ning, you ca


    ot go back on your word! "


    He Yi Ning calmly replied: "I''m not interested in your territory."


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning took a nce at Shen Lu, and casually asked: "Long time no see, Shen Lu."

 Chapter 1548

    Shen Lu nodded: "Director He, long time no see."


    He Yi Ning himself was also curious, he would never pretend to be nice to others, but towards Shen Lu, he subconsciously wanted to get closer to him, just like how the other party was his close family.


    He always felt as if he had lost something, something that he had lost.


    "This ce is not open for business, only a few friends that you know well wille over to y. If you like it here, you cane over often." He Yi Ning said politely.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Lu also did not want to say much.


    Between him and the Xiao Qi... Sigh ?? Let''s not talk about it anymore.


    After greeting Shen Lu, He Yi Ning was not afraid that Shen Lu would hear anything, he directly asked Chong Ming: "I did indeede to find you today for a very important matter. I would like to ask for your help."


    "Tell me about it." If there''s nothing good, I won''t do it. " Chong Ming replied loudly, "My price is not low."


    He Yi Ning was prepared a long time ago, so he nodded and said, "We have been at war for a long time now, and I have a very important batch of supplies that was robbed away by unidentified militants. My men sent out a few waves, but they couldn''t find the exact location. I want to ask for your help in finding these materials. "


    "What about the treatment?" Chong Ming asked directly: "Since you, He Yi Ning, are unable to find anyone, then you are obviously a tough nut to crack, the price ca


    ot be too low."


    He Yi Ning thought for a while, then said: "After getting the materials back, I will give you 10%."


    "30%." Chong Ming bargained: "I won''t do even if there''s one less. I need a lot of money to train my men, and I can''t afford to lose money. The government has a special way of doing things. A few armed forces take turns to control the political situation, so the situation is tooplicated. If I''m not careful, I can destroy my nest. It''s not like you don''t know, that group of people are no different from locusts. Besides, something that you have spent so much effort to find is obviously not an ordinary object. Thirty percent is not much. "


    "Twenty percent." He Yi Ning lowered his eyes and said: "This thing, isn''t only owned by me. You know the rtionship between my He Family and my China ??"


    "You mean this belongs to your country?" Chong Ming smiled as if he had thought of something: "I can help you with this. However, I have a condition. "


    "Speak." He Yi Ning replied, "As long as it''s something I can agree to, I''ll do my best."


    "I want the legal right to live in the China." Chong Ming''s mouth drew an evil grin, his face filled with the sess of his evil scheme. If he were to stay with Shen Lu, they might end up settled in China in the future. If he wanted to have a legal identity, even if it was a legal identity that he admitted in secret, as long as the higher ups of the China turned a blind eye to him, then it would be much easier for him to walk in the China.


    He Yi Ning frowned and thought for a while, then said: "About this, I need to ask for instructions, I ca


    ot make the decision. However, Chong Ming, when did you ever care about this kind of thing? In this world, is there anything that you care about? "


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning intentionally or unintentionally nced at Shen Lu. Shen Lu had been leaning on the side of theke the entire time, with his eyes closed, as if he had not heard their conversation.


    Towards Shen Lu''s calmness, He Yi Ning appreciated it very much.


    The two of them were known as the two great beauties of the world, so He Yi Ning couldn''t help but be secretly shocked at Shen Lu''s appearance.


    This Shen Lu was obviously beautiful beyondpare, but he did not have any offensive power, and only wanted others to take advantage of his.


    No wonder Chong Ming was so stubborn towards him.


    I wonder if this is considered a hero who''s feeling sad for a beauty?


    Shen Lu seemed to have felt He Yi Ning''s gaze on him, he opened his eyes and smiled at him.


    He Yi Ning couldn''t help but ask Shen Lu: "I heard that you''ve been busy creating a newrge-scale online game recently? Are there any difficulties? "


    He was going to help him.


    Shen Lu shook his head: "Thank you Director He, but everything is fine, I do not need your help."


    Shen Lu''s estranged words, made him unable to resist knitting his brows together.


    In this world, there were many people who begged for his help while crying. This was the first time he was rejected.


    However, He Yi Ning did not feel angry, he only felt a little disappointed.


    He always felt that he had lost something, that he had forgotten something.


    Moreover, what he had lost and forgotten was the most important thing to him.


    Chong Ming didn''t like He Yi Ning talking too much with Shen Lu, so he changed the topic, "He Yi Ning, hand the topic to me first. What exactly is the thing that was taken away this time? "


    He Yi Ning hesitated, but in the end, he still spoke the truth.


    He also knew that this kind of thing could not be hidden from Chong Ming.


    Chong Ming had his own information cha


    els.


    As long as he wanted to know something, he would definitely find a way to know.


    Therefore, He Yi Ning opened his mouth and said: "It''s a very important ingredient, this batch of ingredients is the key material used to develop thetest type of weapon. If the research and development is sessful, the China''sbat power will enter the top three in the world. "


    "I''m afraid that''s not all." Chong Ming exposed He Yi Ning unrestrainedly, "If it''s just that, you don''t need to beg me."


    "Yes, there is still some information regarding the space field." He Yi Ning also honestly said, "You know, the China''s aviation domain is still a big step away from bing the strongest technology. With this piece of information, the China''s space upation speed will also enter the top three."


    Chong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    This was indeed very important.


    It was enough for a country to take it back with all its might.


    No wonder he handed it over to He Yi Ning.


    This kind of matter, was most suitable to be handed over to He Yi Ning.


    With his identity and status, handling this matter would be the most convenient.


    However, the most convenient person to do this was himself.


    Chong Ming''s eyes shed, and said solemnly: "Okay, deal. Remember what you promised me. I want China''s attitude. "


    "Alright. I tried my best to mediate. " He Yi Ning nodded and said: "Then when will you be leaving?"


    "When do you want me to leave?" Chong Ming asked He Yi Ning.


    "The sooner the better." He Yi Ning raised his hand and the Xiaochun handed over a piece of information. He Yi Ning handed it over to Chong Ming: "This is all the information you need to take a look at first. I will wait for your safe return. "


    Chong Ming raised his hand and flipped through the pages. He looked very quickly, and the more he read, the more his expression became grave. After he finished reading, he immediately let out a heavy breath and said: "Alright, I will set off the day after tomorrow. I also need some weapons, and I need you to prepare them for me. "


    "Alright, no problem." He Yi Ning answered straightforwardly: "I will get Xiao Xia to prepare everything for you."


    "Also, when I''m not around, please take care of Shen Lu." Chong Ming could not help but say: "I do not wish for my men to be pricked when I return."


    Shen Lu didn''t wait for He Yi Ning to speak, and immediately looked at Chong Ming unhappily: "I''m not an item."

 Chapter 1549

    He Yi Ning instantly had a feeling that he had lost ??


    Chong Mingughed and changed the topic, "I need to prepare tomorrow, so I won''t be apanying you."


    Shen Lu inadvertently nced at Chong Ming, and said: "When did I need you to apany me?"


    After saying this sentence, Shen Lu could not help but add another, "Be extra careful."


    With that, Shen Lu immediately averted his gaze, putting on another proud and pampered attitude.


    Chong Ming gri


    ed widely as he smiled at himcently.


    He Yi Ning shook his head speechlessly, that was childish!


    How could he have such a childish opponent?


    After soaking in the hot tub for a while, the three of them went back to their own rooms to rest.


    Shen Lu knew that He Yi Ning would definitely have something more confidential to discuss with him, so he did not n to go out from the room.


    When it was time to eat, someone brought the food into the room.


    When he was done eating, someone came over to take away the te.


    Thework in the room was not bad, so Shen Lu immediately opened up his notebook and continued with his work.


    He made a video link with Shen Rui and started to discuss the details of the game.


    When he opened the video, Shen Rui could not help but ask, "Uncle, where are you? The environment on your side is really good! "


    Shen He also leaned over to take a look. She pouted and said, "Uncle really knows how to enjoy it."


    Shen Lu replied helplessly: "Uncle only came here because he was invited by a friend. This ce is not a ce that can be bought with money."


    Shen Rui was suddenly interested, "Really? Whose ce is this? "


    "It''s a man called He Yi Ning." Shen Lu probed: "Are you familiar with this name?"


    Shen Rui thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "I don''t think I have paid much attention to it. Oh right, Uncle, is this person handsome? Did you pass or not as our stepdad? "


    Shen He also asked excitedly: "That''s right, Uncle, you have to introduce very handsome words to Mummy! We must find a handsome man for Mummy to be her husband! "


    Shen Luughed involuntarily: "You two little devils, worry for nothing! "Alright, stop messing around. Let''s discuss the problem of modeling together."


    "Alright." Shen Rui and Shen He immediately sat down and began to seriously discuss with each other in the soft and tender child voice.


    The three of them chatted for over an hour.


    These two little ghosts had really given Shen Lu a lot of inspiration.


    After Shen Lu finished what he was doing, he sent a message to Chu Ya Jun and was ready to go to sleep.


    But after heid down, Shen Lu tossed and turned, and couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Hearing that Chong Ming was going to the war zone, for some reason, Shen Lu started to worry in his heart.


    Shen Lu thought that he was Chong Ming''s friend, so it was normal for him to worry about him.


    However, the friendship between men was different from that between women.


    Men are creatures who neglect to express their feelings.


    Therefore, even though Shen Lu was worried about Chong Ming, he wouldn''t easily say it out loud.


    Even after tormenting himself for an entire night, Shen Lu still had not revealed his worries to Chong Ming.


    The next morning, when Shen Lu left his room to prepare breakfast, he was informed that Chong Ming had already left.


    Shen Lu''s gaze was a little disappointed. He had originally wanted to warn him a few more times when he met him in the morning.


    Since he had left, so be it.


    At this time, He Yi Ning walked out of his room. When he saw Shen Lu, he smiled slightly: "Did you rest wellst night?"


    "Not bad." Shen Lu politely nodded his head and did not admit to the fact that he had not slept soundly.


    He Yi Ning only smiled, he did not reveal the bruises on Shen Lu''s eyes, as he had long betrayed the fact that he could not sleepst night.


    He Yi Ning sat across from Shen Lu and ate breakfast with him.


    After he finished eating, He Yi Ning prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, He Yi Ning smiled at Shen Lu and said: "If you have any difficulties,e and find me. I''ll definitely be able to help."


    "Okay, thanks." Shen Lu thanked his without any sincerity, since she said that he would not ask He Yi Ning for help anyway. Before the Xiao Qi was with him, he would never have any rtionship with the He Family.


    He Yi Ning did not mind, he nodded and left.


    After He Yi Ning left, Shen Lu was also a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he decided not to wait any longer.


    Being alone here would only make him more anxious.


    Shen Lu borrowed a car from He Yi Ning and drove back to City H.


    As expected, once he came back, he immediately threw himself into the busier work.


    Chong Ming did not contact him again.


    Shen Lu didn''t know whether he was preparing now, or had left very early.


    After all, Chong Ming''s whereabouts had always been a mystery.


    Shen Lu had guessed correctly.


    Although Chong Ming said that he was leaving the day after tomorrow, in truth, he had already left the China this afternoon.


    Before leaving, Chong Ming specially instructed his subordinates to have him stare at Chu Ya Jun.


    This subordinate naturally understood Chong Ming''s thoughts, and repeatedly promised that Chu Ya Jun definitely would not take advantage of this, so Chong Ming left in a relieved ma


    er.


    Chu Ya Jun really did not have time to look for Shen Lu right now.


    Because she suddenly had more appointments, many of the directors came to look for her to audition. Furthermore, she actually did audition for several roles.


    In the past, this was simply unbelievable.


    Especially her recentmercials, which were broadcasted at an exceptionally high frequency on television. Whether it was the satellite cha


    el or the inte cha


    el, they were all interspersed with her advertisements.


    Thus, Chu Ya Jun''s name suddenly surfaced.


    With Chu Ya Jun busy, there was no time to chat with him.


    The two of them seemed to be very busy, and two months had passed.


    Chong Ming still had not brought back any news.


    Shen Lu wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how, so he could only wait silently.


    With Chong Ming''s skill, there should be no one in this world who could kill him right?


    Shen Luforted himself.


    He Yi Ning was also very busy. Ever since that day, he never went to the Hot Springs Vi again, and naturally never saw Shen Lu again.


    When Shen Lu was walking on the street and looking at Chu Ya Jun''s advertisement on the outdoor screen, he finally knew that Chu Ya Jun was no longer a little dragon of unknown origin. He had finally begun to emerge and walk on her own path.


    Shen Lu was very happy for her.


    However, what Shen Lu did not know was that, to Chu Ya Jun, her life had just begun.


    On this day, Chu Ya Jun had just finished removing her makeup and she had yet to return when someone sent a flower basket over and said to Chu Ya Jun: "Miss Chu, our Young Master Zheng would like to treat you to a meal."


    Being in entertainment circle, everyone knew what eating was all about.


    Chu Ya Jun was naturally no exception.


    This Young Master Zheng was the son of a movie crocodile within the industry. He was in his forties and had a wife, but he also yed quite a bit outside.


    Everyone understood this tacit understanding.


    Now that this Young Master Zheng had set his eyes on her and had clearly revealed her intentions, all he could do was to wait for Chu Ya Jun to take the next attack.

 Chapter 1550

    As expected, Chu Ya Jun hesitated.


    If she could get on Young Master Zheng, then her position in entertainment circle would be secured. Not only would she have countless resources, but there would also be someone to take care of things for her.


    However, once she had a rtionship with Young Master Zheng, then her future would be with this man.


    Chu Ya Jun was very clear on this point.


    He had gained what he wanted, but what he obtained meant that he had to sacrifice something.


    Chu Ya Jun was not a very loyal person. If she was, then she wouldn''t be in this circle.


    In this circle, if one wanted to be alone, one had to be extremely strong, such as Miss Han. She herself was from a very high family, and her family background was quite powerful. Naturally, no one dared to underestimate her.


    Or he could find a boyfriend with a strong background, like the Miss Zhao. She originally did not have any background in the circle, but she could not stand looking beautiful. She was suddenly chosen by a big crocodile and married properly. With such a powerful husband family, naturally no one would dare to underestimate her.


    Apart from these two, it would be very difficult for the others if they didn''t hug each other.


    Or suppressed, surrounded by gossip.


    Or he might as well not be able to get out, and just linger around entertainment circle for a bit before sinking to the bottom of theke.


    In this circle, there was no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women. There were all sorts of good-looking people, but only one out of ten thousand could stand up for them.


    Chu Ya Jun was very clear that although she was pretty, she was still far from being a beauty that could topple nations. If Young Master Zheng was willing to give her this chance, then it was already a fortune for the heavens.


    If she rejected Young Master Zheng today, it would mean offending this important person, then she wouldn''t be in this circle anymore in the future. Not to mention that she still hadn''t officially be famous, even the famous big shot, in front of this Young Master Zheng, might not be able to escape unscathed.


    Fortunately, this Young Master Zheng''s reputation in the circle wasn''t too bad. Although he changed his girlfriend faster than he changed his clothes, when he really wanted to praise someone, he did so sincerely. In the past, they had indeed ttered quite a few Little Star s, and all of them had even ttered him.


    Therefore, even if Young Master Zheng didn''t look for anyone else, there were still a lot of Little Star s who took the initiative to look for Young Master Zheng, hoping that they would enter his eyes and obtain his support.


    Therefore, Young Master Zheng taking the initiative to look for Chu Ya Jun today, had indeed given Chu Ya Jun a lot of face.


    Chu Ya Jun was very clear on this point from the bottom of her heart.


    The instant that Chu Ya Jun''s eyes shed, she already thought through all the issues clearly. She immediately raised her head and said with a smile: "How honorable is Young Master Zheng? How could he let Young Master Zheng treat us? Let me invite him for this break! "


    Young Master Zheng''s people were used to seeing this kind of thing. Hearing Chu Ya Jun''s reply, a trace of an ''as expected'' expression shed past their eyes, they were not surprised at all by Chu Ya Jun''s answer.


    Therefore, he nodded and said, "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Thank you." Chu Ya Jun politely replied as he turned around and continued taking off his makeup. He then applied a face mask and nurtured his skin to its optimal state, carefully applying a thinyer of makeup to enhance her facial features, concealing her shorings.


    Chu Ya Jun changed into a set of proper and generous clothes, picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    The news of Chu Ya Jun eating with Young Master Zheng quickly spread throughout the circle.


    Everyone knew that Young Master Zheng had set his eyes on Chu Ya Jun, and as a result, his attitude towards Chu Ya Jun became more and more respectful.


    For three days in a row, Young Master Zheng had di


    er with Chu Ya Jun, and the two of them became more intimate.


    Young Master Zheng finally pushed a card and a key to Chu Ya Jun during the day''s di


    er.


    Chu Ya Jun''s eyebrows jumped.


    Of course she understood what Young Master Zheng meant.


    She was officially epting her into the harem.


    Young Master Zheng''s eyes slightly narrowed and said: "I heard that your recent advertisements have a pretty good reaction. I have a movie here, and it just so happens that weck a heroine ??"


    Chu Ya Jun was not stupid, of course she understood what Young Master Zheng meant.


    As long as she received these items, all the resources would be directed towards her.


    If she refused, the next step would be to be ba


    ed.


    So she had no choice.


    She was already prepared for this when she chose to date Young Master Zheng.


    Therefore, Chu Ya Jun epted the gift without any hesitation: "Many thanks, Young Master Zheng. I won''t disappoint you."


    Seeing Chu Ya Jun being so understanding, Zheng Shao instantly smiled in satisfaction.


    The two of them enjoyed this meal.


    After finishing their meal, Young Master Zheng brought Chu Ya Jun directly to the house.


    This could be considered as the official begi


    ing of my act of hiding my charms.


    Chu Ya Jun and Young Master Zheng stayed in the house for an entire three days.


    Three dayster, Chu Ya Jun won an ancient costume drama without any suspense.


    Although the investment for this movie wasn''t that big, it was just an online drama.


    But this is the Female One!


    In this world, online dramas were just as popr as television dramas. As long as they were performed well, they could go even further in the future.


    Chu Ya Jun held onto the script, secretly making up her mind, she definitely could not miss this chance!


    She, Chu Ya Jun, wanted to soar into the sky!


    Time passed. Soon, another two months had gone by.


    In these two months, Shen Lu had sent a few messages to Chu Ya Jun, and then, he was fully immersed in his own busy work.


    When Shen Lu heard that Chu Ya Jun had epted the Female One, he was very happy for her.


    Chu Ya Jun heard that Shen Lu''s game progress was very fast, and she was very happy for Shen Lu.


    The two friends cheered each other on from a distance.


    Yet in these two months, Chong Ming still did not receive any news at all.


    Other than being busy, Shen Lu would also worry about him asionally, and he wondered how Chong Ming was doing.


    However, Shen Lu''s current feelings for Chong Ming, had also only stopped at the location of his friends.


    He really didn''t want to be bent.


    Time passed in a sh, and soon it was the end of the year.


    During the happy days of every household, Shen Lu was worried about Shen Qi so he took a break early and flew overseas to apany Shen Qi for the New Year.


    Shen Lu''s arrival made the Shen Qi family of three exceptionally happy. They had gathered together to wrap dumplings, set off firecrackers and pasted couplets together to feel the atmosphere of the new year.


    During their holiday, there were also many people who came to visit them. The few cousins from the Shen family also came. With the order from the old mistress of the Shen family, they didn''t dare disobey.


    Therefore, even though Shen Qi was abroad, she was not lonely at all this year.


    Furthermore, there were also many blessings and greetings from friends. Liu Yi had even sent presents over to them one after another.


    When it was New Year''s Eve, Shen Qi could not resist the sleepiness and went back to her room to sleep. The two children were also rushed back to their rooms to sleep, and only Shen Lu sat in front of herputer, watching the domestic Spring Festival G''s live broadcast.


    Looking at it, Shen Lu''s thoughts floated out, and suddenly he thought of Chong Ming who did not have any news.


    Was what He Yi Ning wanted him to do really so dangerous?


    As a result, there was no news of him for so long.

 Chapter 1551

    Forget it. Seeing that he was in such a dangerous situation, I''ll give him a good look next time.


    Shen Lu secretly made up his mind.


    The few days of the Spring Festival were especially lively and fulfilling, so the time passed really quickly. In a blink of an eye, fifteen years had passed, and Shen Lu should return home.


    Before he left, Shen Rui was reluctant.


    When Shen Qi saw that his two children were hugging onto Shen Lu''s thighs without letting go, she could not help but say, "Why not both of you follow Uncle back!"


    Shen Rui had not opened his mouth yet, but Shen Lu smiled and said: "Xiao Qi, you are more or less done. How about all of you follow me back? Although the outside world was good, it was not asfortable as his own country. Besides, Grandma and the others want you to go back. These days, Grandma has been talking about Xiao He every day, and she looks forward to seeing you go back. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes turned red, she nodded her head and said: "I got it, after I''m done, we will go back!"


    Hearing Shen Qi''s answer, Shen Rui immediately cheered: "Oh, that''s great, we''re returning!"


    Shen Lu then revealed a smile, gently hugging Shen Qi, and said: "It''s alright, when this game of mine is officially released, I''ll raise you all."


    Shen Qi hugged her brother''s waist, and she especially wanted to cry: "Alright, then we''ll all depend on her brother to raise us from now on!"


    "Of course." Shen Lu replied happily.


    Shen Qi heard an urgent voice from the broadcast, so she released Shen Lu and said: "It''s time to board the ne. Brother, we will be back soon. "


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at home." Shen Lu nodded, and once again hugged the children, he then bowed and went back to the ne.


    Shen He continuously waved her small hands. "Uncle, don''t forget our agreement!"


    Hearing that, Shen Lu turned his head and made an ''ok'' gesture towards Shen He, causing him to be happy.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask: "What kind of agreement did you make with uncle?"


    "Secrets!" Shen Rui answered in unison.


    Shen Qi suddenlyughed involuntarily: "Yo yo, my little devils all have their own little secrets now!"


    Shen Rui made a face at Shen Qi: "I won''t tell Mummy! In the future, Mummy will know! "


    Shen Qiughed again.


    The moment Shen Lu returned to his home, Chu Ya Jun came looking for him. The two of them agreed to meet in a room in the dining hall.


    Shen Lu arrived very early. After waiting for around ten minutes, Chu Ya Jun finally arrived.


    Once Chu Ya Jun entered, she first looked around vigntly. Only after she confirmed that no one was following them did she take off her sunsses and quickly walked over: "Sorry, I''mte."


    Shen Lu raised his head to look at Chu Ya Jun, the shock in his eyes undisguised.


    The current Chu Ya Jun waspletely different from before.


    In the past, Chu Ya Jun always wore a set of treasures that did not exceed three hundred yuan, but the current Chu Ya Jun, any one of her possessions was a new model of the current generation that was an international big name. This set of equipment couldn''t be bought for more than a few hundred thousand yuan.


    Shen Lu opened his mouth and teased, "What a bird gun for a ca


    on!"


    Chu Ya Jun lowered her head to look at herself, andughed self-deprecatingly: "In the past, I envied others for being able to wear such famous brands.


    Shen Lu smiled and poured Chu Ya Jun a cup of tea: "Are you hungry? "Shall we order?"


    Chu Ya Jun did not stand on ceremony with Shen Lu and immediately ordered a few small dishes.


    Shen Lu raised his brows and looked at her: "That''s all? You used to order a bunch! "


    "I can''t be fat." Chu Ya Jun didn''t hide it either: "Young Master Zheng likes ski


    y girls. If I get fat, I won''t be far from being abandoned."


    On the other hand, Chu Ya Jun did not avoid her rtionship with Young Master Zheng. This sort of thing was impossible to avoid, as the people outside knew of her rtionship with Young Master Zheng.


    Shen Lu nodded and did not say a word.


    This was Chu Ya Jun''s choice, and others had no right to argue.


    Chu Ya Jun looked at Shen Lu''s beautiful face, which was as beautiful as ever that could topple nations, and became absent-minded for a moment.


    It was as if, unknowingly, she was no longer in the same world as Shen Lu.


    Although both of them had been sending messages recently, they felt that their rtionship wasn''t as intimate as it was before.


    In the past, although she was poor, she ate happily while pulling Shen Lu along.


    Now that he was eating such exquisite food and sitting in such a high-end restaurant, he felt a little less popr.


    Chu Ya Jun lowered his head and said: "You won''tugh at me, will you?"


    "Nope." Shen Lu calmly replied: "Everyone has the right to choose their lifestyle. You just have to feel happy. "


    Hearing Shen Lu''s words, Chu Ya Jun became even more disappointed.


    It was impossible for her to be like Shen Lu in this life.


    Chu Ya Jun spoke a little more bluntly: "Anyway, when I was in the same circle as you, I never


    ed on doing things by myself. She had seen a lot of things and heard a lot of them, so she knew what was going on. I''m still young, and I still have a chance. In a few years, I won''t even have a chance to fight. This was the current market price. Once one got old, the road to y would be much narrower. You see those old artists, don''t you? They could only act the role of a mother-inw, and this role would often not be in the position of a Female One. If I don''t go all out now, I probably won''t even have my mother-inw''s role anymore in the future. "


    Shen Lu nodded: "Understood."


    "Although Young Master Zheng can''t give me too much, I''m already very happy that he''s willing to give me resources." Chu Ya Jun''s eyes dimmed, and said: "I am not willing to think about the future. "Even if I were to be abandoned in the future, even if I were to save enough money, I could start other small businesses and not starve to death."


    "That''s true." Shen Lu calmly nodded.


    Chu Ya Jun saw that Shen Lu still did not have the slightest expression, and the disappointment in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Perhaps, she really was delusional.


    Shen Lu had never had that kind of thought towards her.


    The food was served, while Shen Lu ate, he continued to listen to Chu Ya Jun ridiculing the entertainment circle, but Shen Lu did not retort her about the gaming circles.


    After the meal, the two separated.


    Although they didn''t say it out loud, the two of them could feel the estrangement between them.


    It was as if they were really moving away from each other.


    Shen Lu did not think too much and returned back to thepany to continue working.


    Shen Qi was about to return to her country, so he had to work hard to earn money and raise them!


    After Chu Ya Jun returned, the moment she opened the door, she saw the shoes on the floor. She knew that Young Master Zheng was at home.


    Chu Ya Jun''s eyes shed a trace of joy, and quickly changed her shoes to enter. Sure enough, Young Master Zheng was watering the flowers on the balcony.


    "Young master Zheng, when did youe?" Why don''t you give me a call? " Chu Ya Jun greeted with a smile.


    "You just went to see Shen Lu?" Young Master Zheng did not continue her conversation and instead brought up Shen Lu, "Are you very familiar with him?"

 Chapter 1552

    Chu Ya Jun was stu


    ed for a moment. She did not expect Young Master Zheng to ask about Shen Lu''s matters, since he knew that she had just went to see Shen Lu.


    Surveince?


    Was this really necessary?


    Chu Ya Jun''s mind raced, but her expression did not change at all. She nodded and said: "That''s right, I can be considered good friends with him, it''s been awhile since west met. I heard that he''s returning, so we will have a meal together. What? Does Young Master Zheng also care about the gaming industry? "


    Logically speaking, the entertainment circle and the game circle were two different worlds.


    There were some simrities, but not many.


    Furthermore, Shen Lu''s gamepany had just started ying, and the few new games released here did not have much of a reputation, which was not even enough to attract the attention of the dignified Young Master Zheng.


    Therefore, when young master Zheng mentioned Shen Lu, Chu Ya Jun subconsciously became more cautious, and did not talk too much about Shen Lu.


    But who was Young Master Zheng?


    In the eyes of Young Master Zheng, Chu Ya Jun''s little schemes were not even worth mentioning.


    Young Master Zheng pretended not to see through Chu Ya Jun and continued to water the flowers, and asked: "Since you''re your friend, why not invite me over? I haven''t seen much of your friend. What? "You are unwilling to introduce him to me?"


    Chu Ya Jun''s heart jumped, she alreadypletely understood that Young Master Zheng was interested in Shen Lu.


    However, the person who was able to pique Young Master Zheng''s interest was not Shen Lu''s money, but Shen Lu''s people! To put it bluntly, it was Shen Lu''s devastatingly beautiful face!


    Chu Ya Jun stammered, "He''s pretty busy."


    Young Master Zheng immediately stopped what he was doing and looked at Chu Ya Jun with a faint smile.


    Chu Ya Jun''s scalp went numb from the stare, and she could only avoid Young Master Zheng''s gaze, not daring to look at him.


    Young Master Zheng''s voice instantly turned colder. "Ya Jun, you''ve always been very sensible."


    Chu Ya Jun''s back was instantly covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    She knew that Young Master Zheng was angry.


    Chu Ya Jun could only bite the bullet and reply, "Yes, I will invite him to be my guest! I hope that Young Master Zheng doesn''t mind. "


    Young Master Zheng then smiled with satisfaction and said, "The weather this weekend is pretty good, we can invite friends over to our house for di


    er. I''ll get the family chef toe over and help. "


    "Yes, Young Master Zheng, I''ll go invite him right away." Chu Ya Jun left the balcony as if he was escaping, and returned to his room.


    After closing the door, Chu Ya Jun leaned against the wall.


    What should he do?


    Was Young Master Zheng targeting Shen Lu?


    Was he really going to help Young Master Zheng bring Shen Lu home?


    If Young Master Zheng is plotting against Shen Lu ??


    Chu Ya Jun''s mind rang with rm bells.


    But if she didn''t help, then the consequences would be obvious. Being abandoned would be light, and being ba


    ed would be the most merciful.


    But if she helped him, the precious friendship she had with Shen Lu wouldpletelye to an end.


    She would never be able to find a friend who treated her with sincerity like Shen Lu.


    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    Young Master Zheng had not left this entire time, whether it was watering the flowers or feeding the dogs outside. Chu Ya Jun thought about it for a long time before finally gritting her teeth and making a decision.


    Shen Lu, I''m sorry.


    I had no other choice.


    If I don''t, I won''t eat well.


    I know you have the ability, you will definitely have a way to protect yourself!


    So, this time, just treat it as me owing you!


    Chu Ya Jun took out her phone, and without any hesitation, she sent a message to Shen Lu: "I''ll rest during the weekend, let''s go to my house to eat?"


    Shen Lu was working right now, when he saw the message on his phone sh, he lowered his head and took a nce. Without thinking much, he replied with a single word: Alright.


    After receiving Shen Lu''s reply, Chu Ya Jun heaved a sigh of relief and left the room.


    Chu Ya Jun forced out a smile and said: "I have already arranged for Shen Lu toe to our house for a weekend, I will call for a thorough cleaning up tomorrow. This is the first time I''ve invited a friend to our house to be a guest, I can''t embarrass you."


    Young Master Zheng seemed to be very happy. He nodded and casually said, "Just wait and see the arrangements."


    Young Master Zheng stood up after feeding him thest mouthful, then turned around and left.


    Once Young Master Zheng left, Chu Ya Jun copsed onto the sofa all of a sudden, and didn''t move even after hugging the pillow for a long time.


    Shen Lu, you are a man. Even if you suffer a loss, you can''t go anywhere.


    Even if it''s for my future, you should feel aggrieved!


    I, Chu Ya Jun, will definitely think of a way topensate you in the future!


    As for Shen Lu, who was being schemed against, he did not even know about it and was busy in the office listening to reports from the employees.


    If everything went well, this game would officiallye online next month!


    Thepany had done so many games that only this game was trulyrge-scale. The target poption was also the widest. The scenes were fine, the characters were full of style, and the plot was bizarre.


    Shen Lu believed that once this game was released, it would definitely cause yers to be furious.


    It could be said that this was the game that thepany spent the most effort on, and the game they hoped for the most was also this game.


    Therefore, everyone was trying their best to perfect every single detail.


    As such, everyone worked overtime without any results.


    When it was the weekend, Shen Lu had forgotten to visit Chu Ya Jun''s home.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Ya Jun''s call in the morning reminding him that it was a weekend and she needed to visit Chu Ya Jun''s home, Shen Lu probably would have gone to thepany with her bag.


    Shen Lu raised his wrist to look at the time. It was already noon, so it was fine.


    Shen Lu did not think too much, nor did he change his clothes.


    On the way there, Shen Lu bought a fruit basket and a bunch of fresh flowers.


    The first time he came, he didn''t know what kind of gift to buy, so he just picked up a fruit basket and flowers. These two shouldn''t be wrong, right?


    That''s right, at this time, Shen Lu, who was foolish enough to buy, could only buy these two things.


    Following the address that Chu Ya Jun gave, Shen Lu found the location of Chu Ya Jun''s new home.


    Shen Lu did not expect that the ce Chu Ya Jun was living at now was so good, the houses in this small district were not cheap!


    Looks like the man who raised Chu Ya Jun was really willing to spend money.


    Shen Lu pressed the doorbell and Chu Ya Jun quickly came over to open the door. When he saw Shen Lu outside, he immediately smiled and said: "Wee,e in. I was just about to call you, you sure are fast."


    Shen Luughed and said: "I came from thepany, it''s not far."


    Shen Lu gave the fresh flowers and fruits to Chu Ya Jun, and after looking at the house, he said: "This ce is not bad!"


    Chu Ya Jun''s eyes dimmed a little, then forced a smile and said: "Not bad, not bad! Don''t just stand there. Sit down, I''ll wash the fruit for you. We''ll be starting di


    er soon! I''ll go prepare two more dishes. "

 Chapter 1553

    Shen Lu did not think too much either. He and Chu Ya Jun were friends, so he would naturally not be too restrained. When Chu Ya Jun asked him to sit down and rest, he sat down on the sofa and randomly picked a magazine to read.


    Although Chu Ya Jun was a minor actor, she still needed to frequently subscribe to a few magazines to understand real-time movement.


    No matter what, he had to pretend to be a cultured person. Otherwise, how could he pretend to be tall in front of his fans?


    Therefore, Chu Ya Jun did indeed keep a lot of books and magazines here to pass the time.


    Shen Lu looked at it and coincidentally flipped to a magazine rted to games, and immediately read it with interest.


    With that, time flew by.


    Just as Shen Lu was engrossed with it, the sound of a key turning came from outside the door.


    Shen Lu raised his head and saw a man in his forties walk in.


    Shen Lu''s eyes flickered, instantly thinking of the recent rumors circting around Chu Ya Jun, which resulted in him guessing the identity of this man.


    Shen Lu felt a little ufortable at the bottom of his heart.


    When Chu Ya Jun told him toe over for di


    er, why didn''t she clearly exin to him that this man would alsoe over?


    He wasn''t afraid of meeting people, but this situation was too sudden and he wasn''t prepared in the slightest.


    However, although he was unhappy, Shen Lu was not angry at Chu Ya Jun.


    Shen Lu stood up, and politely nodded to the other party: "Hello, I am Shen Lu."


    Once Young Master Zheng entered, he immediately saw the Shen Lu in the living room. The scenery was beautiful beyondpare, and was even more beautiful than the rumors said.


    With such a beautiful appearance, it would be a pity if she didn''t join the entertainment circle.


    A hint of surprise and joy randomly shed through Young Master Zheng''s eyes, and he immediately came over and shook hands with Shen Lu. I''ve heard of Director Shen''s name for a long time, but I''ve never had the chance to meet him. If it wasn''t a coincidence, I didn''t know that Jiajun and Shen were always friends! This time, I was the one who shamelessly asked for the permission of Ya Jun. Thus, I invited Chief Shen to my house as a guest. I hope that Director Shen will not me Ya Jun. It is really because I, Zheng, really admire you. "


    Since Young Master Zheng has already said it, what else can Shen Lu say?


    Shen Lu could onlyugh awkwardly, and said against his own conscience: "Young Master Zheng is too serious, Shen Lu is not one to win against fear."


    Seeing Shen Lu say this, Young Master Zheng slyly smiled, and instantly pulled Shen Lu down and sat him down enthusiastically: "Come,e, sit, don''t be so polite. Think of this ce as your home. "


    Just as they were talking, Chu Ya Jun walked out of the kitchen with a te of food.


    When Chu Ya Jun saw Young Master Zheng''s eyes, she knew that Young Master Zheng had his eyes on Shen Lu.


    Chu Ya Jun bit her lips but did not remind Shen Lu in the end. She only smiled and said: "We''ll be fine after a while, the food will be ready very quickly."


    Young Master Zheng nodded in satisfaction.


    Shen Lu was not used to interacting with the people of the entertainment circle, and was racking his brains to think of a way to leave early. Young Master Zheng''s gazended on the magazine on the table, and saw Shen Lu looking at the game page. Although I don''t know much about the game industry, but I have a few friends who can be considered as the top yers in the game industry. If Master Shen needs anything, please don''t be so polite. If I can help, I will definitely help. "


    Although Young Master Zheng''s words were sincere, Shen Lu might not take them seriously.


    There was never any rtionship between the two of them, so he could only reluctantly say that there was another link between the two of them. If it was Chu Ya Jun, then she was also not Young Master Zheng''s original wife.


    Shen Lu could only smile and reply: "Alright, if I need anything, I will definitely trouble Young Master Zheng. I hope that Young Master Zheng will give me some pointers when the timees."


    When Young Master Zheng saw that Shen Lu had always been polite to him, and did not mind, he just continuously smiled. His gaze did not focus on Shen Lu, and instead started to chat with him about other topics.


    It was likely that Young Master Zheng had gotten used to being a superior and was good at controlling topics. As long as it was a topic that Shen Lu was not interested in, he would sweep past it and choose a topic that Shen Lu liked to talk about.


    In this way, one intentionally tried to curry favor with the other unintentionally so as to not fall in love with him, and so they began to chat.


    In a moment, Chu Ya Jun finished preparing food, and called two people over to eat.


    Young Master Zheng then invited Shen Lu over for di


    er.


    The three of them sat down. Chu Ya Jun seemed a little reserved, not as rxed as she was in the past when she was with Shen Lu. She kept her head down while eating.


    It was still Young Master Zheng speaking, and Shen Lu was listening.


    Shen Lu did not eat much, and when the time came he would stand up and take his leave. Young Master Zheng heartily invited Shen Lu toe next time. Shen Lu had only agreed, but in his heart, he did not n toe back to this ce.


    Chu Ya Jun sent Shen Lu away, and after they had walked out of the small district, Chu Ya Jun finally said to Shen Lu: "I''m sorry Shen Lu, I was also forced to such an extent. I wanted to greet you, but Young Master Zheng is by my side, I didn''t dare. In entertainment circle, Young Master Zheng is an existence that can summon the wind and summon the rain, I ca


    ot afford to offend him. However, it''s a good thing that you don''t want to be part of the entertainment circle, so he can''t do anything to you. "


    With that said, Chu Ya Jun felt guilty again.


    Shen Lu did not seem to see through his guilt, he only nodded and said: "I know, I am not ming you for anything. It''s just that my sister and my two nieces areing home, and I''m going to be very busy these days. When I''m done, we''ll go out to eat and I''ll treat you. "


    Seeing that Shen Lu did not me her, Chu Ya Jun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chu Ya Jun looked at her own house. She knew that Young Master Zheng would be watching her from a corner right now, so she could only open her mouth and say: "Alright, be careful when you go back. We''ll meet again when we''re free in the future. "


    Shen Lu nodded, without further ado, he waved his hand and drove off.


    The moment Chu Ya Jun returned to the house, she saw Young Master Zheng smiling at him from the sofa. Chu Ya Jun braced herself and squeezed out a little smile: "Young Master Zheng, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "That Shen Lu is not bad." Young Master Zheng''s smile carried a bit of profoundness, but he didn''t conceal his own thoughts and interests. He directly said, "I like him." You''ll have to ask him again. This time, I want him! "


    Chu Ya Jun''s facial nerves jumped uncontrobly.


    Chu Ya Jun subconsciously said: "Young Master Zheng, he''s not someone from our circle. He doesn''t understand what''s going on in our circle.


    "Ya Jun." Young Master Zheng coldly cut off Chu Ya Jun''s words, and threatened her in a neither light nor heavy ma


    er: "Are you satisfied with ying the heroine this time?"


    Chu Ya Jun''s words were instantly choked in her throat, and she could not utter another word.


    That''s right, who is Young Master Zheng?


    How could the prey they were eyeing give up so easily?


    But was she really going to betray her best friend for the sake of her own future?

 Chapter 1554

    Chu Ya Jun did not dare to go against Young Master Zheng, but to let her frame her former good friend right now really made her a little reluctant to do so.


    Chu Ya Jun had thought that she had hidden those thoughts well, but she did not know that in the eyes of Young Master Zheng, she was clear about them.


    Zheng Ye saw that Chu Ya Jun did not make a sound, and did not force her. He would definitely remind Chu Ya Jun with reality.


    Sure enough, in the following days, Chu Ya Jun''s previous preferential treatment seemed to have been cancelled overnight.


    Originally, she could have her own private dressing room.


    Now that the prop team''s excuse had been removed, he switched hands with another actor.


    At first, she rarely filmed, but the director had been getting more and more impatient with her. He could always pick out the wrong person and let her film again and again.


    As for those actors who were not as good as her, they each received the resources that should have belonged to her.


    During this period of time, Young Master Zheng rarely went to find Chu Ya Jun, and the other people''s eyes were bright and clear as well. They all thought that since Young Master Zheng had already hated Chu Ya Jun, Chu Ya Jun was already a thing of the past, so who would still continue stalling for her?


    Chu Ya Jun had had a hard time these days.


    Finally, Chu Ya Jun was stopped by another actress in the washroom and pped him once, causing him to be unable to hold back any longer and decided toin to Young Master Zheng.


    Originally, Chu Ya Jun had even wanted to pinch Young Master Zheng.


    He had been clenching his teeth and refusing to take the initiative to look for Young Master Zheng.


    But now, not only did she not hold onto Young Master Zheng, she was being led away by his nose.


    Even if Chu Ya Jun was unwilling, she could only ept her fate.


    On this day. The weather was not very good, and a light drizzle fell from the sky.


    Chu Ya Jun had already guarded the door of a club that Young Master Zheng frequented for a long time. She could not find Young Master Zheng, so she could only wait here.


    However, Young Master Zheng either didn''te or avoided them.


    Chu Ya Jun knew that this was Young Master Zheng''s punishment for her.


    Chu Ya Jun could only grit her teeth and endure.


    Who told her to be unable to defeat Young Master Zheng and get beaten up by him?


    Now without Young Master Zheng''s protection, she was beaten back to her original form. She still hasn''t be a member of the future, where did she get the qualifications to talk terms with Young Master Zheng?


    These days, it was just a small punishment.


    If he really angered Young Master Zheng, then the entire entertainment circle would probably kill him.


    Chu Ya Jun stood in the rain for a good three hours before someone finally walked out from the clubhouse''s entrance. After sizing up Chu Ya Jun from head to toe, they said: "Young Master Zheng let you in."


    Chu Ya Jun was overjoyed, and immediately followed this person to the clubhouse''s entrance.


    However, she didn''t go directly to see Young Master Zheng. Instead, she was taken to the hot spring pool.


    Chu Ya Jun did not understand what she meant, but she still took a shower and changed her towel obediently, then headed over to the hot spring pool.


    At this time, there was not a single person in the huge hot spring pool. Chu Ya Jun slowly entered the water with an uneasy feeling.


    Chu Ya Jun didn''t know what Young Master Zheng wanted her toe here for.


    Just as Chu Ya Jun was thinking about all sorts of things, the sound of footsteps came from afar.


    Chu Ya Jun quickly turned her head over and saw Young Master Zheng wearing a bathrobe as he brought a few people over.


    Chu Ya Jun hurriedly stood up and went over to greet him. "Young Master Zheng, you haven''t returned for a long time."


    Young Master Zheng looked at Chu Ya Jun with a smile that was not a smile, and gave a light grunt of acknowledgement before he turned around to head towards the bathing pool, and slowly sank into the water.


    Chu Ya Jun hurried over, and in an extremely meaningful way, raised her hand to massage Young Master Zheng''s shoulders, and with a cautious appearance, as if she was afraid of angering Young Master Zheng.


    Young Master Zheng did not push away Chu Ya Jun''s hospitality and said: "What? have you finally thought it through? "


    Chu Ya Jun''s finger paused for a moment, then started to massage once again. She replied in a low voice: "Young Master Zheng, I know my wrongs, please give me another chance."


    "Ya Jun, I have already exined what I should do to you clearly. If you still can''t think of it, don''te looking for me in the future. " Young Master Zheng''s face sunk and waved his hand. Someone immediately came over and pulled Chu Ya Jun, wanting to send her off.


    "Wait!" "Hold on!" Chu Ya Jun was so shocked that she did not even have time to think before she started spi


    ing again. She shouted loudly, "Young Master Zheng, I agree to your request! I will definitely do as you say! "


    Only then did Young Master Zheng reveal a satisfied smile, and raised his hand again, causing the others to immediately let go of Chu Ya Jun''s hand and stand to the side.


    Young Master Zheng lightly said: "There''s a movie to be filmed recently, the cast of Female One is full now ??"


    There was no need for Young Master Zheng to say anything else.


    Chu Ya Jun immediately went forward to continue serving Young Master Zheng.


    Young Master Zheng happily grabbed onto Chu Ya Jun''s wrist and pulled her into the bath. Ignoring the fact that there was someone at the scene, he tore apart the bath towel on Chu Ya Jun''s body.


    Chu Ya Jun eximed, and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her body.


    However, Young Master Zheng rudely flipped Chu Ya Jun over, and took him away right in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Chu Ya Junid on the side of the bath, and as water vapour rose, her expression became extremely strange.


    Young Master Zheng hadpletely torn apart thest bit of Chu Ya Jun''s self-esteem and reservation, andpletely subdued Chu Ya Jun here.


    After Young Master Zheng finished, he directly left, and did not even give Chu Ya Jun a nce.


    Chu Ya Jun''s entire body was lying on the side of the bath, and she was not moving at all.


    She could already feel it herself. All of her dignity had been shattered by Young Master Zheng.


    From then on, she no longer had the qualifications to negotiate with Young Master Zheng.


    Whatever Young Master Zheng told her to do, she had to do.


    Otherwise, her fate wouldn''t be too good.


    Shen Lu, I''m sorry.


    I, Chu Ya Jun am sorry, but I have no other choice. If I do not do as Young Master Zheng says, all my hard work will be wasted! Bing a shadow is my, Chu Ya Jun''s, dream. I ca


    ot easily give up my dream.


    Therefore, I can only let you down.


    Shen Lu, if you want to me someone, me yourself for wearing such a devastatingly beautiful face. You can me Young Master Zheng for liking you!


    Don''t me me, Chu Ya Jun!


    Chu Ya Jun clenched her fists and suddenly opened her eyes.


    At this time, there was no longer any trace of warmth in the depths of Chu Ya Jun''s eyes.


    The former Chu Ya Jun was already dead, and the current Chu Ya Jun was only fighting for her future!


    Chu Ya Jun stood up from the water and walked all the way to the locker room.


    She knew that Young Master Zheng didn''t give her much time.


    She had toe up with a n.


    He had to think of a way to send Shen Lu to Young Master Zheng''s bed.


    This was the only way she could continue to rely on Young Master Zheng''s power and resources to stay in entertainment circle for a long time.


    Chu Ya Jun changed her clothes, took out her cell phone and sent a message to Shen Lu, "Shen Lu, let me tell you a piece of good news. I have a new script, a movie about the Republic of Female One. "I''ve booked a room at the hotel, let''s celebrate together!"

 Chapter 1555

    Shen Lu received Chu Ya Jun''s message and instinctively did not want to go.


    But then he thought, the two of them were friends after all, if they didn''t go over ?? Would it hurt Chu Ya Jun''s heart?


    It was not easy for her to be in entertainment circle, but she had finally gotten such a good script. Forget about how he brought it over, it should be something very hard for Chu Ya Jun to obtain, right?


    The first thing she did was to congratte him. She probably considered him a good friend as well, right?


    Shen Lu thought, and felt too embarrassed to reject his.


    Shen Lu saw that he was busy with work, so he replied him: "Okay, what time is it?"


    Chu Ya Jun received Shen Lu''s reply, she was so excited her heart nearly jumped out of her throat.


    Chu Ya Jun was so excited that her fingers were trembling. "Golden Wave I


    , Room 2015, waiting for you at 7 o''clock."


    Shen Lu replied with a "good" and did not speak anymore.


    In the evening, Shen Lu got off work early. He first changed his clothes, then meticulously chose his present, and directly drove to the Golden Bend Miles Hotel.


    The Golden Wave Hotel was Young Master Zheng''s business.


    Therefore, Chu Ya Jun''s every move was under Young Master Zheng''s gaze.


    At seven o''clock sharp, Shen Lu drove the car all the way to Golden Wave City.


    As soon as Shen Lu appeared within a ten thousand kilometer radius of the Golden Waves, Young Master Zheng received the news immediately.


    Young Master Zheng was very satisfied with Chu Ya Jun''s speed. A sensible woman can stay by her side for a period of time. Young Master Zheng doesn''t mind praising this woman a bit more. As long as it brings benefits, who isn''t a favor?


    Shen Lu waspletely unaware of this, he directly went to the 20th floor and found the agreed room.


    Shen Lu knocked on the door, which was quickly opened.


    Seeing Shen Luing over with a bottle of red wine, Chu Ya Junughed a little u


    aturally. "I''m a star now, so I can''t just casually eat outside, I can only celebrate here. Shen Lu, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Shen Luughed casually, and said: "I am a man and you are a woman, you don''t even mind, what do I have to mind? However, I still have to congratte you on having obtained a new Female One. This bottle of wine is something that I''ve stored for a long time, so I''ll give it to you as a gift. When you get the throne of the Shadow Queen, I''ll give you other gifts. "


    Chu Ya Jun extended her hand to receive the gift Shen Lu had given him. Glimmers danced in her eyes as she covered her smile and said: "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your gift! Come on in, I''ve had the hotel dining room prepare a table full of food for me. This time, there''s no one else but the two of us, so let''s have a good talk. "


    Shen Lu immediately revealed a satisfied smile.


    He truly didn''t like that Young Master Zheng, and always felt that his gaze was abnormal.


    Shen Lu knew the lethality of his face. That Young Master Zheng''s gaze seemed to want to eat him into his stomach;


    Chong Ming would asionally look at him in such a ma


    er, but Chong Ming was not someone who would make others feel so disgusted.


    Chong Ming would respect him, and would definitely not go against his will.


    And this Young Master Zheng isn''t.


    Therefore, Shen Lu did not want to deal with this Young Master Zheng anymore.


    Shen Lu looked at the time. It was around ten when he finished celebrating.


    Therefore, Shen Lu said: "I just happen to be a little hungry, do you want to eat and chat?"


    Chu Ya Jun alsoughed with difficulty, and said: "Alright, let''s go, let''s go, we''ll sit down to eat, I''ll go wash the two wine cups, the wine you brought, will have to be tasted well."


    Shen Lu nodded and sat down at the dining table. Looking at the dishes in front of him, he nodded and said: "Ya Jun, you are really willing to spend money on this.


    Chu Ya Jun walked over with the two cups that she had just washed and said: "I''ll treat you to a meal, I definitely want to eat the best! How else can we be worthy of our friendship, don''t you think? Last time I invited you to di


    er, you didn''t eat to your heart''s content, I feel very sorry. But I have no choice, that house was given to me by Young Master Zheng, I can''t stop him right? But at the hotel it''s different. No one can disturb us any longer. Today, we won''t leave unless we''re drunk! I believe you, Shen Lu, won''t do anything to me! "


    Shen Luughed out loud. "Alright, thank you for your trust."


    Chu Ya Jun squinted her eyes as she looked at Shen Lu, and said: "In truth, if something really does happen, the one who is at a disadvantage will only be the person. In terms of looks, you far surpass me! "


    Shen Lu shook his head and said, "Don''t say that. We are friends. I do not wish to easily let down this rtionship. "


    Chu Ya Jun who was pouring wine, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Listening to Shen Lu''s words, she felt a burst of anger.


    Shen Lu always treated her as his good friend, but she was the one who schemed against him and sent her best friend to her lover''s bed.


    Chu Ya Jun could not help but want to despise herself.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t hesitate.


    However, her future was too important to her.


    Friendship and the future swung back and forth between the two scales, and in the end, she chose her future.


    Friends could be made again in the future, but once their future was gone, they would never have another chance!


    Chu Ya Jun made up his mind, threw thest bit of guilt out of his mind and poured a cup of wine for Shen Lu.


    When she was washing the wine cup, she had smeared ayer of medicine on the i


    er wall. As long as the wine was dissolved in the liquid, it would not be noticed.


    As long as Shen Lu drank this cup of wine, he would fall into aa.


    Meanwhile, Young Master Zheng was already waiting in the room next door.


    Chu Ya Jun lifted her wine cup, smiled at Shen Lu, and said: "Come, let''s clink sses! Shen Lu, I hope that your game can be released soon, and that you can fulfil your goals and ambitions!


    Shen Lu didn''t doubt him as he lifted her cup and clinked it with Chu Ya Jun''s lightly. Heughed brilliantly like the moon and was iparably free and easy, "Ya Jun, entertainment circle isn''t a good ce to stay. I don''t dare to boast, I can only say, if one day entertainment circle can''t continue staying here, it''s fine, don''t be afraid, there''s still me! As long as I, Shen Lu, am still alive, I will definitely help you! I have always lived for the Xiao Qi and two children, but now that I have friends, I am willing to do things for you that I can. Do not be afraid, and try to break through! "


    Shen Lu''s words ruthlessly struck Chu Ya Jun''s heart.


    It was rare for Shen Lu to say such emotional words, but the words he said just now touched Chu Ya Jun''s heart.


    Chu Ya Jun couldn''t help but want to tell Shen Lu not to drink this wine when she saw Shen Lu raise his wine cup and look at him with eyes full of trust.


    But the words that came out of his mouth, were unable toe out.


    Shen Lu brought the wine to his mouth, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    Shen Lu indicated his wine cup, and drank it all!


    Chu Ya Jun''s eyes instantly stared wide open.


    It''s over. He really did drink it.


    Was it really irreparable?

 Chapter 1556

    Shen Lu saw that Chu Ya Jun was staring at her hands and looked at her in confusion: "Ya Jun, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Ya Jun''s expression became even moreplicated. Facing Shen Lu''s trust, Chu Ya Jun did not know what to say. She could only look at Shen Lu, not knowing what to do.


    Just as Shen Lu was about tough and speak, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Shen Lu knew his own tolerance for alcohol.


    In that case, there was something wrong with the wine!


    Shen Lu stared at Chu Ya Jun with his beautiful eyes. He did not believe that Chu Ya Jun would betray him!


    He didn''t believe it!


    "Ya Jun??" Shen Lu felt his entire body be weak and powerless. At this point, Shen Lu still could not believe that Chu Ya Jun had done all of this. He just looked straight at Chu Ya Jun, wanting him to give an exnation.


    However, Chu Ya Jun painfully closed her eyes, shifted her face, and only turned to Shen Lu: "Sorry, Shen Lu. If you want to me something, me it on you for not having such a devastatingly beautiful face. Young Master Zheng forced me, if I didn''t agree, my fate would be very miserable. He just wants to develop a night of love with you, so I''lle pick you up tomorrow! "


    Shen Lu suddenly understood everything.


    Shen Luughed at himself, he wanted to get up and leave, but it was as though all the strength in his body was instantly drawn out, he did not even have the strength to stand up.


    The dizziness in his head became heavier and heavier, and a double image appeared in his vision. He wanted to say something, but no words coulde out.


    Chu Ya Jun, you are very good.


    Shen Lu''s vision went ck as heid his entire body on the table.


    Chu Ya Jun painfully stood up, and without looking back, left the room.


    After Chu Ya Jun left, Young Master Zheng walked in from outside.


    Seeing Shen Lu''s tall and ski


    y body lying on the table, with just a nce, Young Master Zheng felt like all the mes in his body had started to burn.


    Young Master Zheng had never thought that a man could actually see things to such an extent. The beauty of it caused even a man who had experienced hundreds of flowers to feel the blood of beasts boil in excitement.


    Young Master Zheng impatiently helped Shen Lu, who was already unconscious, up from the chair. When Young Master Zheng''s hand rested on Shen Lu''s ski


    y waist, Young Master Zheng felt all the cells in his body frantically activate.


    He had thought about her for so long, and now that she was right in front of him, he couldn''t wait any longer!


    Young Master Zheng supported Shen Lu into the room and impatiently reached out to take off the buttons on Shen Lu''s clothes.


    In a few breaths'' time, Shen Lu''s clothes had already been taken off, revealing his wlessly white skin.


    Young Master Zheng couldn''t help gulping and became even more anxious.


    While Shen Lu was in a daze, he knew that someone had taken off his shirt. He wanted to push that person away, but he didn''t have the strength to do so right now, so he could only let that bastard do as he pleased.


    Chong Ming, Chong Ming, where are you?


    Why haven''t youe back yet?


    You promised me that you would protect me.


    You bastard, hurry up and show up!


    If you don''t show up, I, I won''t see you again!


    Chong Ming, Chong Ming...


    Damn it, damn it!


    Young Master Zheng, you deserve to die!


    Shen Lu''s breathing became heavier and heavier, but the stimtion caused Young Master Zheng to pant deeply as well.


    Young Master Zheng impatiently put his hand on his belt, then hooked his fingers to untie it.


    At this critical moment, a bullet suddenly shot out from outside the window.


    The bullet went through the window and hit Young Master Zheng''s wrist!


    In the next second, the hand that touched Shen Lu''s belt was sent flying!


    "Ah!" Young Master Zheng cried out in pain, holding onto his short leg with one hand as he cried out.


    He turned his head and saw the palm of his hand rolling on the carpet. He lowered his head to look at his wrist and howled in pain once again, "AHH!" Help! "


    Young Master Zheng is already over forty years old. He has been raised under protection since he was young.


    With his status, no one had ever dared to go against him.


    He''s done a lot of dirty things, and he''s maimed people.


    However, to cripple someone was one thing, to be crippled by someone else was another.


    At this moment, Young Master Zheng was kneeling on the ground, rolling around in pain.


    Outside the door, Young Master Zheng''s bodyguards were about to charge in, but before they could do anything, a bright light shed and a bloody line appeared on their necks. In the next second, everyone fell to the ground at the same time, twitching.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    After he appeared, the room''s temperature plummeted.


    A malicious killing intent blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    "Do you really think I''m dead when my men attack?" Chong Ming''s voice resounded darkly in the room: "A person whom I view as a treasure, is a scum like you who dares to think about it?"


    In the next second, a few people carrying guns walked in. Looking at young master Zheng who was rolling on the ground, they directly asked: "Mr. Chong Ming, how do we deal with this person?"


    "Dismember it." Chong Ming ordered coldly, "Seize that woman. Leave it for Shen Lu to handle. "


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." The several generals dragged out Young Master Zheng, who had already fainted from the pain, like a dead dog.


    Chong Ming looked at the unconscious Shen Lu on the bed and the killing intent in his eyes instantly faded. He helplessly shook his head and picked up Shen Lu, saying in a low voice: "I''ve only been gone for a few months, and you''ve already made yourself so bad. How can I be at ease with you then? Didn''t I tell you? If you have something to ask me to stay, why are you so disobedient? "


    Chong Ming carried Shen Lu and quickly left the room. When they walked out of the door, he directly spoke to the subordinate behind him. "I''m working so hard for him. I can''t even protect my man, what are you doing here!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chong Ming." This subordinate didn''t hear the following words, and directly called He Yi Ning to inform him of the situation.


    Chong Ming''s people came quickly, and left quickly as well.


    After a while, the hotel was empty. There was only blood on the floor.


    He Yi Ning''s people also came quickly.


    Don''t just look at Young Master Zheng calling the wind and summoning the rain in the entertainment circle, but in the entire scene, it really isn''t enough.


    After He Yi Ning investigated the situation, he immediately called the Zheng Family.


    Zheng JiaBai had lost a son, not even daring to let out a fart.


    After Chong Ming brought Shen Lu and left, he found a doctor, took a blood test, and then interrogated Chu Ya Jun.


    After Shen Lu slept for a while, he woke up. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to pull off the nket and look at his own body.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to harm you." Chong Ming''s voice just happened to sound out from the door.


    Shen Lu raised his head and saw Chong Ming, who had lost a lot of weight, walk in from outside with folded arms.


    His mischievous smile remained the same, but Shen Lu''s eyes instantly became moist.

 Chapter 1557

    "What is it? After getting framed by someone, you can''t even utter a word from your mouth due to your excitement? " Chong Ming slowly walked in and sat down beside Shen Lu''s bed. The two of them were only a few centimeters apart.


    They could clearly see each other''s eyes and expressions.


    Shen Lu lowered his eyelids and did not speak.


    Seeing Shen Lu like this, Chong Ming couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart, and a burst of anger rose uncontrobly.


    The person in his palm was like beads or treasures, he was actually almost humiliated by that bastard Lao Nan Ren.


    Thinking of this, Chong Ming wanted to massacre the Zheng Family.


    However, he couldn''t do that now.


    If he wanted to be together with Shen Lu, then in China, he had to be honest and not anger the people above. Otherwise, He Yi Ning wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    Once this person had feelings, he would have weakness. He could no longer do as he pleased.


    Otherwise, with Chong Ming''s personality, how could he simply cripple Young Master Zheng so easily?


    As for Chu Ya Jun, Chong Ming decided to hand over the matter to Shen Lu, and let him make his own decision.


    Chong Ming opened his mouth and said: "That Chu Ya Jun, my people have already controlled her. As for the details, you have the final say."


    Hearing the name Chu Ya Jun once again, a crack appeared on Shen Lu''s expression, and he asked: "Does Xiao Qi know about my situation?"


    "No, I won''t tell without your permission." Chong Ming replied.


    Shen Lu heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good. Don''t let anyone else know about this, especially the Xiao Qi."


    "Alright, I agree." Chong Ming nodded his head, his face full of affection.


    Shen Lu then asked again: "Where is Chu Ya Jun?"


    "In the next room." Chong Ming casually said: "Don''t worry, my people didn''t do anything to her."


    Shen Lu nodded and said: "I want to see her."


    Chong Ming immediately raised his hand to press down on Shen Lu, his tone bing a little heavy: "Stay here, I''ll get someone to bring her over. You''ve just woken up and your body is still weak. You shouldn''t get out of bed. "


    Shen Lu''s face inexplicably flushed red. How embarrassing!


    The most shameful moment of his life was seen clearly by Chong Ming.


    Sigh, bad karma!


    At this time, Shen Lu also knew what kind of situation his body was in, so he did not force him and instead, tacitly agreed to Chong Ming''s suggestion.


    Very quickly, Chong Ming''s men brought Chu Ya Jun who was in a sorry state over. They threw him on the ground and stood to the side.


    Chong Ming slowly stood up and said to Shen Lu: "Ask away. I''m just outside the door. "


    With that, Chong Ming looked at Chu Ya Jun who was sitting on the ground trembling with killing intent, a killing intent shed past his eyes.


    Shen Lu nodded, his eyesnding on Chu Ya Jun''s face. Chu Ya Jun was in a daze, his eyes filled with fear.


    She didn''t even dare to raise her head to look at Shen Lu.


    At this moment, what didn''t she understand?


    Young Master Zheng failed.


    Shen Lu had a strong background, and it was even more powerful than Young Master Zheng''s.


    Thus, she lost the bet.


    She had nothing to say if she epted defeat.


    Even though Chong Ming really wanted to kill this a


    oying woman, he held back his anger and left the room with his subordinates, leaving Shen Lu to deal with her alone.


    Closing the door, Shen Lu gently spoke: "Chu Ya Jun, have I, Shen Lu, ever done anything that let you down?"


    "Nope." Chu Ya Jun calmly replied.


    "Did I, Shen Lu, ever harm you?"


    "Nope."


    "Have I, Shen Lu, ever suspected you?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why did you betray me?" Shen Lu''s voice was obviously very calm, but it struck on Chu Ya Jun''s heart like a heavy hammer that weighed ten thousand kilograms, making it hard for him to say a single word.


    However, Shen Lu did not receive his answer. Layers uponyers of defeat filled his face as he said word by word, "Chu Ya Jun, to you, I am just one of your pawns, right? When you need to use me, you can always abandon me, can''t you? "


    Chu Ya Jun was silent for a moment, then bowed her head and answered: "Nothing I say now has any meaning anymore. Yes, I did betray our friendship, and I have nothing to say. You''re okay, I''m happy for you. That''s what I mean. I didn''t want to do it at first, but I did, so I had nothing to refute. Shen Lu, your friend is not an ordinary person, to be able to settle Young Master Zheng''s matter this easily, it can be seen that even if I disappear from this world now, it would not be a strange matter. "I only wish for one thing. Can you give me aplete corpse for the sake of us having known each other for a while?"


    Chu Ya Jun, on the other hand, could see everything clearly.


    She no longer had the qualifications to beg for mercy.


    Shen Lu chuckled lightly, sadness and despair filling his eyes: "I thought that I could have the cleanest friendship in the world, and I thought that I could also be like the Xiao Qi, who have close friends who could pass their backs to others. I thought that even if I didn''t rely on my face, I would still have the purest feelings. All of my thoughts were destroyed by you. Chu Ya Jun, from now on, we are no longer friends. No, not even strangers. You can go. I won''t kill you. But, entertainment circle, you better stop messing around. I don''t want to see your face at all times. "


    Chu Ya Jun''s entire body trembled violently. Shen Lu actually let her go?


    Chu Ya Jun had an expression of disbelief.


    She was already determined to die.


    "I no longer have a friend like you. Go, get out! "Scram!" Shen Lu suddenly became furious and threw a pillow at Chu Ya Jun who was lying on the ground ruthlessly.


    The pillow smashed into Chu Ya Jun''s face, causing him to stumble and almost fall to the ground.


    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Lu, "Thank you, Shen Lu."


    After saying these words, Chu Ya Jun turned around and stood at the door. She ced her hand on the door handle, but suddenly stopped and gently opened her mouth: "This world has true friendship and feelings, it''s just that I, Chu Ya Jun, do not deserve it. Shen Lu, you will encounter the best of feelings. "


    With that, Chu Ya Jun pushed the door open and went out.


    Chong Ming came in quickly and asked immediately: "Why didn''t you kill her?"


    Shen Lu silently sat on the bed, holding onto his nket without saying a word.


    Chong Ming said resentfully, "If you let her off so easily, it will only make her hurt you even more in the future! "I definitely won''t allow it ??"


    Shen Lu opened his mouth and interrupted Chong Ming: "Chu Ya Jun is the first true friend I have ever had in my entire life. So, I really treated her as my best friend, my best confidant. Chong Ming, treat it as me paying for my own experiences! Don''t kill her! "

 Chapter 1558

    Chong Ming gnashed his teeth in hatred, "Shen Lu, you ??"


    Shen Lu lifted his head, and looked at Chong Ming: "I know, even if I let her go, you won''t let her go. "I won''t ask for anything else. As long as you don''t want her life, I won''t stop you from doing anything else."


    "That''s what you said." Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu with sinister eyes: "You should know that there has never been someone who could offend me, and yet managed to retreat safely. This is my rule, it ca


    ot be broken. "


    Shen Lu did not say anymore, and could only nod his head: "Alright, I understand."


    Hearing Shen Lu''s words, Chong Ming''s gloomy face became much better.


    Chong Ming sat down again, thought for a while, and said: "Even so, this is still not enough to vent my anger. This is good, if you want me topletely vent my anger, thene with me to a ce."


    "No, my game is going to go on the market soon. I have a lot of things to do." Shen Lu rejected him tly, "Maybe another day."


    Chong Ming became even more certain: "Don''t worry, your game will not be dyed, but you must also go to this ce. Otherwise, I will not let Chu Ya Jun go! Shen Lu, you should know my temper. Chu Ya Jun has touched on my reverse scale, so it is impossible for me to forgive her this easily. If you want to protect her, you muste with me! "


    Shen Lu closed his eyes and asked: "Where are you bringing me to?"


    Chong Mingughed and replied: "You will know when the timees."


    What else could Shen Lu say?


    Facing the overbearing and unreasonable Chong Ming, what else could he say?


    He could only agree.


    Chong Ming finally got a reply from Shen Lu, and then he happily left.


    After Shen Lu''s bodypletely recovered, he immediately threw himself into his busy work, and the game finally officially went online.


    After receiving high praise from a thousand gamers, the game suddenly took off and the game began to move faster in the game world.


    Of course, there was also the added fuel to the fire from Chong Ming, otherwise, it would not be so easy.


    Shen Lu never asked Chong Ming about anything rted to Chu Ya Jun.


    Although Chong Ming was violent,he kept to his word. If Chong Ming said that he wouldn''t kill Chu Ya Jun, she definitely wouldn''t die.


    Of course, Shen Lu probably would never have thought that although Chong Ming did not kill Chu Ya Jun, he was currently suffering a fate worse than death.


    After Chu Ya Jun left, Chong Ming''s people very quickly sent her to a very famous clubhouse, and Chu Ya Jun very quickly became the clubhouse''s number one.


    The following days were truly worse than death.


    The once glorious Little Star had yet to fully develop into a shadow and had already instantly fallen from the sky, bing a lowly subordinate that everyone could step on.


    Therefore, the former Chu Ya Jun had enjoyed much glory, but now, she had fallen into despair.


    Chong Ming had a lot of methods to control people, so Chu Ya Jun didn''t even dare to run, much less die, and could only wait and do it day after day.


    In the dead of night, Chu Ya Jun was probably the one who regretted the most.


    If she did not sell Shen Lu out back then, would she not be like this?


    Even if she could no longer stay in entertainment circle, she could still find an ordinary job. With her beautiful face, she could find a boy who would advance steadily and then get married to live her life ??


    However, what the worldcked the most was medicine for regret.


    She would never have that kind of life again.


    After Shen Lu was more or less busy, Chong Ming left with Shen Lu in a domineering ma


    er.


    Chong Ming said that it would be a vacation, and the two of them immediately flew to an ind on a private ne.


    This is a resort.


    In the boundless sea, they were like scattered pearls, exquisite and beautiful.


    This small ind originally belonged to He Yi Ning. After Chong Ming helped He Yi Ning with such a big matter, the right to use this ind was soon to arrive. excitedly took a vacation here.


    Once he reached the ind, Shen Lu was immediately captivated by the scene in front of him.


    It was so beautiful.


    Pure white beaches, tall tropical greenery, fine cottages.


    They could fish, they could have a bonfire, they could have a boat floating on the water all day long.


    Chong Ming had a lot of tricks up his sleeves, he could always find an idea to y with, he dragged Shen Lu and ran around the entire ind.


    There weren''t many people on the ind, only a few hundred. They were very hospitable and would always sell their goods at a low price.


    Shen Lu''s eastern face caused a lot of shock andmotion in the area. Many of the locals had given his presents just to catch a glimpse of his face.


    Every time Shen Lu invited them to eat a meal, they would instantlye to an agreement.


    Slowly, due to the injuries and shadows brought by Chu Ya Jun, they disappeared amidst theughter and cheers.


    Seeing that Shen Lu''s face revealed a sincere smile, Chong Ming finally rxed.


    At least it wasn''t a waste of his efforts to coax him into a happy mood.


    Chong Ming''s subordinates did not say a word towards Chong Ming''s actions.


    This was the first time their leader had shown such caution towards a man, and it was practically holding it in the palm of his hand.


    Therefore, when Chong Ming''s subordinates saw Shen Lu, they were all extremely respectful.


    Shen Lu also understood their meaning, it was just that he still didn''t want to ept it.


    Shen Lu was also troubled and depressed. He was a man, Chong Ming was also a man, how could men be together?


    Therefore, he naturally refused!


    Therefore, Shen Lu emphasized time and time again that he and Chong Ming were just good friends.


    In the face of Shen Lu''s emphasis, Chong Ming only smiled, and did not intend to correct anything.


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, yet another period of time had passed.


    Shen Lu and Chong Ming could already be considered to be very familiar with each other.


    When Chong Ming wasn''t busy, he would always apany him.


    When Shen Lu wasn''t busy, he would also find Chong Ming to drink a little andin.


    When Shen Qi finally returned with the two children, she turned around and threw her revolutionaryrades Chong Ming to the side. She didn''t care about it anymore, she surrounded Shen Qi and Shen He wholeheartedly.


    Chong Ming felt that there was no one in this world who was more miserable and miserable than him.


    When other people fell in love, they would easily seed.


    What about him?


    He had been circling around in the same ce!


    Now that Shen Qi and the children were back, Shen Lu didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    His life was miserable!


    Sometimes, Chong Ming would even want to push Shen Qi and the other two back so that no one could snatch Shen Lu away from him.


    However, Chong Ming did not dare, nor did he dare.


    If they angered Shen Lu, then they would really have no chance anymore.


    Therefore, Chong Ming had always cautiously hoped that one day, when Shen Lu saw his good fortune, he would be willing to bend his waist for him.


    However, the reality was right. Chong Ming had waited so long, and before Shen Lu could bend his waist, he waited for Shen Qi and He Yi Ning to walk together again. Under the push of fate, they walked together.

 Chapter 1559

    Seeing that Shen Qi and Shen Qi, two people who had forgotten about each other, were actually still together, Chong Ming expressed that fate truly liked to cheat.


    Why can''t he and Shen Lu be together?


    Chong Ming expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Then, many things happened. When Chong Ming thought that he could move Shen Lu''s heart, Shen Lu suddenly called for him, telling him that the two of them should not be together anymore.


    Chong Ming''s heart was filled with joy. Just like that, a bucket of cold water poured down his head.


    At that moment, Chong Ming truly wanted to kill Shen Lu.


    However, at the most important moment, he still let Shen Lu go.


    He couldn''t bear to part with it. He really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    It was only at that moment that Chong Ming finally understood what it meant by one thing subdue another.


    Meeting the nemesis of his life, he was truly powerless to resist.


    No, he didn''t want to resist.


    He would rather never see this man again than kill him.


    He would rather spend his life listening to his information than be willing to kill him!


    Shen Lu, you''ve won!


    I lost to you.


    Chong Ming felt that his entire world had copsed.


    He thought that he would never have another chance to change his mind.


    However, the Hand of Destiny was indeed very mysterious. No, it should be said that it was very fu


    y. The twists and turns of fate actually gave him another chance.


    A shameless man had targeted Shen Lu and kidnapped him, using him as a hostage to threaten Shen Lu.


    Shen Lu had gone, and at the same time told Chong Ming, as long as he could protect Shen He, he would agree to interact with them!


    The moment Chong Ming heard those words, he was simply going crazy!


    Really? Is that true?


    Did he really have a chance?


    Just for the sake of Shen Lu''s words, Chong Ming disregarded everything and rushed over, catching Shen He who had fallen down, and hugged her as they jumped into the rolling river.


    Chong Ming himself probably did not expect that because of this jump, he and Shen He, that ghost spirit, would actually establish a revolutionary friendship.


    Chong Ming began to truly ept Shen Qi and her family.


    Shen He that ghost spirit called her aunt one by one.


    Hmph, do you really think he doesn''t understand? Only women are called aunts!


    However, he did not seem to be very repulsed.


    As long as I can be with Shen Lu, Aunt will!


    That was a family!


    If Shen He acknowledged him, then what was there to be afraid of?


    So Chong Ming happily became aunt.


    After Shen He saved him, Shen Lu did not utter a word.


    Could it be that Shen Lu was


    ing to go back on his words?


    But Shen Lu had given him a pleasant surprise!


    With a kiss, he expressed all his decisions.


    Chong Ming was a little confused at first, he never thought that Shen Lu would actually take the initiative to be so direct.


    But right after, Chong Ming turned the tables around, using his actions to tell Shen Lu how serious he was.


    After the two of them decided to stay together, the Shen family seemed to have no objections. This made the two of them let out a breath of relief.


    The Shen family''s acknowledgement made Chong Ming extremely happy.


    This was the first time for Chong Ming, who had never felt the joy of a family, to feel the warmth of a family.


    As days passed, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning got remarried and pregnant again.


    Chong Ming looked at Shen Lu''s envious eyes that appeared asionally, and the bottom of his heart throbbed in pain.


    Shen Lu wants to be a father now?


    But he couldn''t have children...


    After thinking about it carefully, Chong Ming finally thought of a way, which was to find someone from the surrogate pregnancy to make one.


    Chong Ming plotted for a long time before finally choosing a female prisoner that was very suitable for the surrogate pregnancy.


    As long as this female prisoner gave birth to a child, Chong Ming would let her leave this world.


    He definitely would not allow anyone to involve Shen Lu and the child, and would not allow any uncontroble factors to exist.


    Finally, at the end of the year, he and Shen Lu had two children.


    One was called Shen Yuan, the other was called Shen Mo.


    A boy, a girl.


    The appearance of these two children had indeed be a treasure in Shen Lu''s heart.


    When Shen Lu worked day in and day out, he liked to take care of children, teach them how to talk and write.


    Oh, the martial arts side was given to Chong Ming, who was in charge of the children''s physical training.


    Probably because it was inherited, Shen Yuan had an inexplicablebination of violence and bloodlust, he liked to fight very much, and he was very ruthless with his actions.


    Every time he caused trouble, Shen Lu would teach him a lesson and praise him harshly. In this way, Shen Yuan became even morewless.


    Later on, Shen Lu had no choice but to teach his a lesson.


    To be honest, with Shen He as their big sister, all the Younger siblings s below were extremely obedient and obedient, no one dared to take Shen He''s palm out.


    Under Shen He''s harsh treatment, Shen Yuan finally became honest and turned around to learn from He Yi Ning, she really is a ck-hearted boy.


    Shen Mo was much better.


    She was extremely obedient and clever, circling Shen He everyday. She was Shen He''s little sister.


    With these two children, Chong Ming and Shen Lu''s lives had gradually stabilized.


    Later on, when the children were old enough, the two of them could finally put down the burden of their lives. They could walk around the world, turn around, and enjoy the good life that belonged to them.


    Shen Lu had now be a very famous, very popr person in the world. Chong Ming silently felt a sense of crisis.


    Chong Ming felt that he had be a little more rxed ever since he was young, which was why Shen Lu had be more and more outstanding.


    No, he absolutely could not allow such a terrifying thing to happen!


    He wanted to lose weight!


    Thus, Chong Ming who was close to fifty years old started to crazily exercise to lose weight.


    Thus, all of Chong Ming''s old subordinates were dragged over to spar with him. During that time, the entire house was filled with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Although Chong Ming was only fifty years old, his stamina was not bad at all.


    Whether it was a fight or guns, they were all so strong that it made one want to cry.


    Shen Luughed in his heart when he saw this.


    In the evening, Shen Lu cooked a whole table of dishes.


    Chong Ming held his neck tight and refused to eat, indicating that he wanted to lose weight.


    Only then did Shen Lu say slowly, "Although I really support you losing weight to maintain your body, to me, your health is even more important. When I was young, I lost my body. If I don''t take good care of myself now, when I''m old, who will take care of me? My physical fitness has always been inferior to yours. I was hoping that you could push my wheelchair and take me to see the sunset. "If your body copsed ??"


    Without waiting for Shen Lu to finish speaking, Chong Ming immediately picked up the chopsticks: I''ll eat, I''ll eat!


    Shen Lu smiled gently. He knew it would work.


    Shen Lu personally served the dishes for Chong Ming, and said while smiling: "Chong Ming, have I ever told you that the person I love the most, other than the Xiao Qi, is you?"


    Chong Ming''s finger paused for a bit, and his eyes instantly became much deeper: "You can say it a few more times."


    "Mm. Alright." Shen Lu moved swiftly, his eyes staring deeply at Chong Ming, "I love you."


    "I love you too." Chong Mingughed slyly.

 Chapter 1560

    Ever since Shen Yuan was stopped and asked if he wanted to join the army, his entire person became enthralled.


    It was a pity that after the other party had heard that Shen Yuan was Chong Ming''s child, they immediately disappeared and did not appear again.


    Think about it.


    Who dared to beat their chest and guarantee that his training would be more effective and talented than Chong Ming?


    Stop fooling around.


    That year, Chong Ming had relied on his iron bloodedness and brutal killing to create a team that was dedicated to him, and had been loyal to him to this day.


    Forget about everything else, just the fact that the group of people were willing to sacrifice their lives for Chong Ming was enough to prove Chong Ming''s charisma and methods. With such a powerful father, was there even a need for others to train him?


    Maybe he had long cultivated himself to be the second Chong Ming?


    Although that person''s guess was not correct, it was not far from the truth.


    Shen Yuan did indeed want to follow Chong Ming''s trend of having a tough wrist. On certain matters, he was willing to use his brain to talk, but in certain aspects, he was more willing to use his fists to talk.


    It was undeniable that this approach had worked very well.


    When there was no way to reason, the fist was the reason.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan had always felt that he was extremely "reasonable".


    Now that everyone had their own home ground of feelings, only this Single dog who liked to use his fists to reason suddenly felt lonely.


    Then, Shen Yuan felt that this was not right. He could not live his life like this, he had to find something meaningful to do.


    Thus, Shen Yuan went to find Shen He.


    That''s right, there was always something that he needed his elder sister for. It was impossible for him to be wrong.


    When Shen He heard that Shen Yuan wanted to go and train in the army, she muttered to herself for a moment. Then she asked: "Xiao Yuan, do you like being a soldier or do you like being trained? If you like being a soldier, that means you have to protect your family and your country. You have to take on certain responsibilities, you can''t be reckless, you can''t be stubborn, you have to follow orders. If what you like is the feeling of training, then there are not so many constraints, any ce can satisfy your desire. Go back and think about what you want. Our Shen family has no shortage of you as a pir of support. You can do what you want and what you like. If you''re sure you like being a soldier, go find your second uncle, and his will help you fulfill your dream. If you only want to purely train them, then find aunt. Aunt will also arrange for all kinds of demonic training for you, and I guarantee that you will be able to train themfortably. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Shen Yuan felt that what her big sister said made sense and decided to think about it properly before telling her.


    Shen Yuan immediately packed his things and prepared to go on a trip.


    He


    ed to travel while pondering over the question that Shen He had raised.


    After Shen Yuan told his family about his ns, he warned them meticulously, but Chong Ming ?? Mn, that''s right, as his biological father, Chong Ming had only rudely and simply given him a card, and then, there was nothing else.


    In Chong Ming''s eyes, Shen Yuan was already an adult, it was time for him to begin his own life, be it travel, marriage, work, killing, fire, it was all his life.


    In Shen Lu''s eyes, no matter how old he was, Shen Yuan was still a child, so he could not help but say a few more words of warning.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuan knew what his two elders did, so he didn''t mind. He just packed a simple box and happily went out.


    Shen Yuan also didn''t know where he was going, so he directly went to the train station and casually pointed in a direction. He would choose whichever train he chose, and directly bought a ticket and got on the train.


    Shen Yuan did not choose the high-speed rail to move the carriage, but chose to sleep in a very ordinary and soft ma


    er.


    He entered the carriage and found his seat. It was the upper bunk.


    Without even looking, Shen Yuan threw the small bag in his hand onto the ground and ced the box on the side. With one hand, he grabbed the railing and flipped his body to jump onto it.


    Shen Yuan''s nimble movements immediately attracted the attention and vignce of the other three people in the carriage.


    It wasmon to see young boys being nimble, but it was rare to see someone as nimble as Shen Yuan.


    They weren''t sure of Shen Yuan''s identity, so they cautiously looked at him and didn''t n to start a conversation.


    Shen Yuan was toozy to chat with them, as heid on the bed, he took out his headphones and prepared to rest.


    After a while, the middle-aged man with a ck mole on the corner of his mouth suddenly stood up and left the room.


    Shen Yuan only narrowed his eyes to look at him, then closed them once more.


    After 20 minutes, the middle-aged man with a mole on the corner of his mouth returned, his body emitting a faint stench of blood.


    Shen Yuan was extremely sensitive to the smell of blood, immediately opening his eyes and ncing at him.


    The man''s face was pale, as if he was injured.


    Injured? Interesting.


    The two people on the bed across from him, upon seeing the expression of the middle-aged man with a mole at the corner of his mouth, immediately became nervous and looked at him.


    The middle-aged man gently shook his head, indicating that this was not the time to chat.


    The middle-aged man swept his gaze intentionally or unintentionally at Shen Yuan, who was on the top bunk, before lying down on his own bed silently.


    Shen Yuan could smell the thick smell of blood.


    Shen Yuan was sure that this middle-aged man was injured!


    But Shen Yuan was toozy to meddle in other people''s business, so he continued to listen to the song leisurely.


    After the train had driven for around four to five hours, they saw that Shen Yuan seemed to have fallen asleep. Only then did the middle-aged man with a mole on the corner of his mouth say to the other two in a low voice: "The culprit is still in the carriage, he hasn''t gotten off yet. The two of you must not alert the enemy, lest the murderer jump into a wall and threaten the lives of everyone else in the vehicle. The killer''s goal is to go to City D, and only this train is going to City D, so we still have a chance. "


    The person on the bed opposite him asked in a low voice: "Captain Li, what if the culprit got off the car midway and drove to another car instead?"


    The middle-aged man who was called Captain Li shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have already been coordinated by the higher-ups. Only this trip will arrive at City D today, so the other carriages will note. The ce was too dangerous for a car to reach, and the killer was in a hurry to get back to the grave, so he would rather take the risk than get out. This is what we''re going to do when we act... "


    The three of them were secretly discussing what to do next. They didn''t expect Shen Yuan, who was there pretending to be asleep, to be still awake.


    Shen Yuan heard all their ns, but he still only curled the corner of his lips and did not n to meddle in other people''s business.


    F * ck, he always hated trouble.


    Why would he cause trouble for himself?


    Shen Yuan turned his body and genuinely fell asleep.


    Bewildered, Shen Yuan suddenly heard a series of light footsteps, the other party was actually targeting him!

 Chapter 1561

    Shen Yuan felt a gust of wind pouncing towards him, and in the next second, Shen Yuan raised his hand and steadily grabbed onto his opponent''s wrist.


    Shen Yuan looked up and saw a ski


    y man around the age of thirty with a fierce look on his face. He held a sharp de in his hand and thrusted it towards his chest.


    The other party did not seem to have expected Shen Yuan''s reaction to be so fast, as he instantly grabbed his wrist and controlled his pulse.


    As long as Shen Yuan used a bit of force, the opponent''s wrist would probably be crippled.


    "Interesting." Shen Yuan smiled as he looked at his opponent, not at all frightened by his opponent''s attack.


    This sort of sneak attack in his sleep was something he had been familiar with since he was three years old.


    His own father loved to do that.


    This man wants topare with Chong Ming?


    Go to hell!


    Shen Lu did not give the other party a chance to even react, he pinched his fingers and flipped them over, only to hear the miserable scream of the man. He was hanging on the railing, he did not even have the strength to step on it anymore.


    In the next second, three people rushed into the room.


    The three of them were actually in the same room as Shen Yuan, and aimed their guns at Shen Yuan and the ski


    y tall man.


    When they clearly saw Shen Yuan''s actions and the other party''s reaction, they were instantly stu


    ed!


    They had thought that Shen Yuan had already been taken hostage by the other party and was about to shoot him down to save him, but they hadn''t thought that a young man like Shen Yuan would actually have such valiant skills.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes swept over them, and said with a calm expression: "Can you all put down your guns now? I don''t like people pointing guns at me. "


    Only then did the three people react. Putting away their spears, they looked at Shen Yuan with uncertainty.


    Shen Yuan loosened his grip, and thenky man immediately fell to the ground.


    The three of them pounced at him at high speed, pi


    ing him down to the ground. Then, they pulled out their handcuffs to trap him.


    "Young man, you''re quite skilled." Captain Li smiled as he looked at Shen Yuan: "Used to be a soldier?"


    Shen Yuan shook his head, and replied calmly: "My family''s history."


    The Captain Li nodded in understanding.


    Now that the form of martial arts was gone, many ns no longer existed. As a result, very few people knew just how glorious the martial arts n used to be.


    It seemed like this young man was in a simr situation. Otherwise, how could he have achieved such a great result at such a young age?


    The Captain Li nodded at Shen Yuan and said: "Thank you very much for today. However, if you''re alone outside, you should still pay more attention to your safety. "


    Shen Yuan nodded indifferently: "You''re wee."


    Captain Li was not courteous with Shen Yuan, he still wanted to bring the culprit away as soon as possible, so he carried the culprit, whose entire body was twitching in pain, and left the room.


    Once they left, the entire carriage quieted down, leaving Shen Yuan alone.


    Shen Yuan listened to the song for a while longer and felt bored. He didn''t n to go to D City, so he got off the train at the nearest station with a salute, intending to walk around and get a feel for the atmosphere of life here. He wanted to think about his future.


    This was a small city in the fourth tier in A province.


    The poption was not veryrge, with a poption of only a few hundred thousand. Since there were no supporting industries, there were very few outsiders.


    The majority of the locals would work in local businesses and live in the vicinity, so the atmosphere was especiallyfortable.


    It was not as intense as the battles in the big cities.


    The smiles on the faces of the people here were rtively calm and gentle, giving off a feeling of tranquility.


    Shen Yuan took the box to the hotel to find out if there was any suitable ce to rent.


    At the front of the hotel was a beautiful girl with a pair of dimples. The little girl looked to be about Shen Yuan''s age, about 17 or 18 years old.


    Her eyes were clear, and she was not even contaminated by the ck smoke and miasma of the society. Shen Yuan liked her just by looking at her.


    Shen Yuan then chatted with the little girl for a while more, "I see that there are not many hotels here! On the way, I saw a few of your hotels chain. You don''t even have any five-star hotels, do you?


    The girl at the front deskughed and replied: "We don''t have any outsiders here, so there aren''t any 5-star hotels. However, there are still a few 4-star hotels."


    "Why is no strangering?" Shen Yuan came over to chat, and directly asked: "I think the environment here isn''t bad too."


    The girl at the front desk smiled sweetly: "Because our ce is small. It was not a big city, so there were not many outsiders, nor any extraordinary tourism resources. Thus, there were only so many peopleing back and forth. Besides, we aren''t too far from the city center. If the truly rich go to the city center to spend, who would still be spending here! There was a huge difference between an earth city and a city. This is your room card, Room 408. If you need anything, please call the front desk. "


    Shen Yuan kept the room card and smiled at the little girl at the front desk.


    After Shen Yuan left, the little girl at the front desk stared at Shen Yuan''s back nkly for a while.


    This big brother is so handsome!


    She had never seen such a good-looking little brother.


    He didn''t know why this little big brother came to this ce.


    Once Shen Yuan entered the room, he threw the things away andid down on the bed, stretchingfortably.


    Shen Yuan took out his cell phone and searched the nearby attractions. There really wasn''t much to y with.


    This small town was purely an industrial city.


    In the mines that used to be the national camp, the main purpose was to mine somemon metals.


    Later, the enterprise was changed into a joint-stock enterprise, because of environmental protection, gradually transformed into the production of environmental protectionposite materials.


    Sixty percent of the people living in this small city worked in this business, either in the main production area, the subsidiary production area, or the subsidiary enterprise. Other people were doing simple jobs, such as retail, transportation, and so on. Of course, they were all working for thispany.


    Overall, this small city was not so much a city as a huge mining area.


    And the leader of thispany wasn''t living here, but in the center city several hundred miles away.


    No wonder there weren''t many hotels here. Most of the people staying here were business perso


    el from the business units.


    Their business trips were all standardized, and they could only stay how much or less.


    They couldn''t afford to stay in a five-star hotel!


    As for leader-level characters, they didn''t need to stay in hotels. They had to go directly to the city center.


    Shen Yuan casually threw away his phone, and decided to stay for two days to find a different ce.


    But before Shen Yuan could leave, the little girl at the front desk knocked on the door with a red face: "Little brother, didn''t you say you want to find a job? I have a job delivering takeout, do you want to do it? "

 Chapter 1562

    Shen Yuan was stu


    ed at first, but then smiled.


    It seemed like being a delivery boy wasn''t bad!


    "Sure, when can I go for an interview?" Shen Yuan stood at the door and asked calmly.


    The girl at the front desk blushed even more and said with her head lowered: "Today is fine. Actually, our take-out staff earn a lot of money. Everyone here has to work, and very few people have time to go home and cook lunch, so we all eat outside, or we all eat take-out. We also have a particrly developed food and beverage industry here. They couldn''t bear to buy luxury goods that were too expensive, but they couldn''t bear to have a few people around them rub them together. If you work hard, you can earn seven or eight thousand a month! "


    Shen Yuanughed and nodded: "Alright."


    The little girl quickly gave a phone number to Shen Yuan, and shyly said with her head lowered, "It''s enough for you to make this call. I wish you sess! "


    "Thank you." Shen Yuan courteously sent the little girl away, nced at the phone number, and casually threw it in the toilet and flushed it.


    His memory was enough for him to remember all the numbers.


    Shen Yuan thought, since there was a chance, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    Shen Yuan picked up his cell phone and dialed the number: "Hello, I''m here to apply for a take-out job. Hm? Motorcycle? Mm, I can buy it ?? Hm? Ie, oh, that''s all right, I know. "Okay, okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yuan raised his wrist to check the time. There was still more than an hour before the interview, so it was about time for him to prepare to leave.


    Shen Yuan opened the chest and picked out a set of clothes that looked ordinary and low-key, and after changing, he left.


    Leaving the hotel, Shen Yuan called a taxi.


    The taxi driver was a very talkative person, he had to start talking before Shen Yuan could even open his mouth.


    Shen Yuan could only lean back in the chair, pretending that he did not hear anything.


    Reaching the destination, Shen Yuan took out his phone and swiped the fare, looking at the price, he ran for around ten or so minutes before spending a dozen of yuan, which was indeed not expensive.


    Shen Yuan raised his head to look at the tall building before him and could not help but sigh.


    This building had more than 20 floors, over 10 of which were for making food and beverages, and a few of which were for mahjong in a coffee shop or a tea house.


    The rest is for the office.


    It was the same for the other buildings in the city. Basically, there was only one word to describe it: Eat, eat!


    Probably all the money made by the people in this county city was spent on eating!


    Shen Yuan pressed on the elevator and stood at the side waiting.


    At this time, a ski


    y man walked towards Shen Yuan, as if he wanted to go upstairs the stairs as well.


    Shen Yuan nced at him through his earphones, then turned his gaze away.


    The young man was about twenty years old. He had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his eyes were darting around. He was aiming at some young women who were wearing cool clothes.


    Shen Yuan already had a rough estimate of his upation.


    As long as it didn''t endanger him, he wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business.


    When the elevator arrived, Shen Yuan calmly entered it, the rest of the people also entered it, and the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheek also entered as well.


    Once the elevator door closed, the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks attacked a girl in a white windbreaker who was carrying a bag.


    The girl''s phone was in her coat pocket and she pulled it out with a pinch.


    Shen Yuan nced sideways, after just a nce, he retracted his gaze.


    Seeing that he had seeded so easily, the young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks becamecent, his gaze sweeping across the elevator andnded on Shen Yuan''s body.


    Although Shen Yuan was wearing low-key clothes, the watch on his wrist and the essories on his clothes were not cheap at all.


    This young man obviously knew what was good for him, but after seeing all these, his eyes lit up. He was prepared to do the same thing and steal the items on Shen Yuan''s body.


    Just as this youth approached Shen Yuan, he heard Shen Yuan''s clear and cold voice. "If I were you, I would leave immediately after getting my hands on you. Who knows if the next target will be a human or a demon? "


    Shen Yuan looked at the young man with a face full of ridicule.


    The young man was shocked and subconsciously shouted: "What are you trying to do?"


    Shen Yuan''s gaze became even more ridiculing as he raised his hand and pinched the youth''s fingers: "How audacious!"


    When the elevator arrived at this time, Shen Yuan exerted a little more strength and instantly snapped the young man''s fingers, then calmly left.


    The young man cried out as he kneeled on the ground. Holding the severed finger, he rolled on the ground.


    At this moment, the phone that he had stolen fell to the ground. The girl who had been robbed discovered that her phone had been lost! He immediately picked it up and kicked the thief viciously, "Bastard, you dared to steal my phone!? I want to call the police! "


    With that, the girl picked up her phone and called the police.


    The others obviously knew the girls and helped call the police.


    After Shen Yuan arrived at the interview area, he discussed a few simple issues with the interviewer and considered to have reached an agreement.


    Shen Yuan went to the logistics department to collect his work clothes, and upon entering, he saw that the girls inside looked extremely familiar.


    Ye Zichen looked carefully. Wait, isn''t that the girl who was just about to get his phone stolen in the elevator?


    It really was ?? The enemy''s path was narrow!


    The girl seemed to have recognized Shen Yuan as well and shouted in joy: "Hey, weren''t you the hero who caught the thief in the elevator just now? Thank you! "If it wasn''t for you, my phone would have disappeared!"


    Shen Yuan onlyughed: "That''s right, what a coincidence, you''re also working here?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. From now on, we are colleagues!" My name is Zhou Li Li. " Seeing Shen Yuan''s handsome face, the girl could not help but blush. "I know your name is Shen Yuan, why did youe to work here?"


    Shen Yuan casually found an excuse: "I have a friend here, I came to seek help from my friend."


    Zhou Li Li immediately replied, "Is that so? "Fine, why don''t you call your friends out to have a meal together. Just take it as thanks for helping me today."


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to reject, he suddenly remembered something big sister Shen He had said to him before he left: You need to get more familiar with this society and understand this world better. Only if you understand this world will you know which direction you will walk in in in the future.


    Shen Yuan''s brows warmed. "Alright then, let''s go tonight. to celebrate my inauguration. "


    Zhou Li Li immediately smiled happily: "Alright, then let''s go tonight."


    Afterpleting the registration formalities, Shen Yuan sent a message to the little girl at the front desk to thank her for her help. He also invited her to di


    er tonight to celebrate joining hispany.


    The little girl agreed without hesitation.


    In the evening, the three of them went to a restaurant.


    When he arrived, the ident happened.

 Chapter 1563

    When Shen Yuan brought the little girl here, she immediately opened her eyes wide, pointed at the little girl, and shouted: "Yuan Xiao Fei? Why are you with Shen Yuan? "


    The girl at the front desk also opened her eyes wide: "Ah? The person Shen Yuan wants to eat with is you? "


    Shen Yuan immediately felt that it was extremely interesting, and stood at the side with folded arms, watching the show.


    This was going to be interesting.


    He had only been in this city for a day, yet the only two people he knew of were actually him?


    Zhou Li Li held back and then said to Shen Yuan: "Are you the rtive that Yuan Xiao Fei introduced?"


    "It''s me." Shen Yuan nodded with a face full of calmness.


    Zhou Li Li could not help but smack his head: "With your conditions being so good, where is the need for you to apply to have a rtionship with me? This world is really small, I never thought that the friend you were talking about would actually be Yuan Xiao Fei. "


    Yuan Xiao Fei was also a little embarrassed, and said: "Should I not havee?"


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "We''re all friends here for a meal, why can''t wee? Let''s go, let''s eat. "


    After saying that, Shen Yuan dragged the two of them into the dining hall.


    Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei looked at each other, not saying a word, and quietly went in.


    Shen Yuan was so outstanding, they did not want to give up.


    Even if they were friends.


    Everyone wanted a good man.


    Although Shen Yuan went to apply for the job of a delivery man, the aura around him waspletely different from that of an ordinary person''s. Moreover, the quality of his clothes was very good. Every piece of clothing he wore was exquisite beyondpare, perhaps some rich young master came out to experience life.


    Yuan Xiao Fei was still slightly away from it, but Zhou Li Li, who had already worked for two years, saw it clearly. The watch on Shen Yuan''s wrist was something she could not afford to buy even with her one year''s sry.


    How could such a person be an ordinary person?


    Moreover, was Shen Yuan''s facial features the most outstanding thing they had ever seen?


    Thus, the two of them pretended that nothing had happened and followed Shen Yuan into the restaurant.


    After finding a seat and sitting down, Shen Yuan asked them about their taste and then took the initiative to order food for them. He ordered a whole table of food for them.


    Shen Yuan saw that Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei did not speak, and immediatelyughed: "It''s alright, I''ll treat this meal."


    Zhou Li Li bit her lips, rolled her eyes and asked: "Oh right, where are you staying now?"


    Shen Yuan didn''t mind at all and replied: "I''m staying at the hotel, the one where Xiao Fei works."


    Zhou Li Li immediatelyughed and said: "It''s so ufortable staying in a hotel! Come out and rent a house! I was thinking of changing the house and not sharing it with strangers, so we might as well share a three-room, two-room apartment so that we could each have our own private space and eat lunch together. My cooking is very delicious! "


    Yuan Xiao Fei also reacted, and said to Shen Yuan: "That''s right, that''s right. You can stay in the hotel for a short period of time, but in terms offort, it''s better to just rent a house. Although I rarely cook, but I am very well organized. If you have any dirty clothes, I''ll help you wash them. "


    Shen Yuanughed.


    His clothes were all taken care of by someone special. Some of his clothes could only be washed in a dry ma


    er or returned back to the factory for cleaning.


    However, now that he was a take-out clerk, it was time for him to take back some of his anger.


    Shen Yuan did not care about sharing the house, since it was with whom he lived anyway, so he nodded and said: "Alright, then let''s go together!"


    Hearing Shen Yuan''s answer, Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei became extremely excited.


    Zhou Li Li volunteered: "Alright then, leave the matter of finding a house to me. "When I find a suitable house, I''ll send you the photo. Come,e, let''s add each other on WeChat. I''m going to create a group. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it in the group."


    Zhou Li Li immediately took out her cellphone and pulled all three of them into a group.


    Looking at Shen Yuan''s handsome head, Zhou Li Li could not help but swallow her saliva.


    When the food was served, Shen Yuan started to eat in silence, listening to Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei chat. Listening to Zhou Li Li ridiculing herpany''s already bald superior, listening to Yuan Xiao Fei ridiculing all kinds of weird customers and so on and so forth.


    Shen Yuan suddenly felt that the life of amoner was actually quite interesting.


    No wonder Big Sis and the rest of them were so eager to experience the life of amoner without any problems.


    Even though it looked humble, it was actually very colorful. On the contrary, it was much morefortable and unbridled than the upper ss.


    Even though the upper ss were well-dressed for all sorts of di


    er parties, there were many social etiquette restrictions that prevented them from acting recklessly.


    As for themoners, it was much easier tomunicate with each other. There was no need to consider so many rules, nor did they worry about being ridiculed or disrespectful.


    A few of his best friends sat down at a stall on the street and asked for a pack of beer and a few bottles of white wine to blow through the day and night.


    The few side dishes cost only a few dozen yuan, so he ate them to his heart''s content.


    They were able to expand their sea and sky to their heart''s content. They were able to brag as much as they wanted. This was simply too great.


    Shen Yuan listened to their conversation with a smile on his face. Seeing that Shen Yuan seemed very interested, he couldn''t help but ask, "Shen Yuan, what did you do in the past? You''re only neen, what are your ns? "


    "Me? "Oh, I haven''t officially graduated yet." Shen Yuan exined unconcernedly: "When I entered my position, I did not write about this point, because my school is not open to the public."


    The Ruihe Aristocrat Academy indeed could not be revealed casually.


    If others knew that the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy came here to work, it would cause an earthquake!


    When Zhou Li Li heard this, he was even more suspicious. In her heart, she firmly believed that Shen Yuan was definitely a son of a rich family!


    Only the children of rich families would have such a way of doing things, right?


    Therefore, Zhou Li Li made up her mind. She must think of a way to keep Shen Yuan here, even if it meant letting him stay for a little longer.


    After listening to his exnation, Zhou Li Li started to look for a ce to stay.


    After searching through it, Zhou Li Li finally found a house that was about 150 square meters wide with three bedrooms, two halls, and a huge terrace that could raise flowers. The ce wasn''t considered expensive, only around 3000 yuan.


    Perhaps because of the small number of outsiders and the fact that the locals all had houses, there were very few people who rented houses.


    Most of the houses here are not expensive to rent.


    Therefore, Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei could bear it.


    When the photo was sent to the group, both Shen Yuan and Yuan Xiao Fei expressed their satisfaction, and this house was settled.


    At the end of the week, the three of them moved together into the new house.


    Shen Yuan was the only boy, so he stayed in a bedroom with a private bathroom. The other two girls shared a bathroom.


    This way, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of something awkward happening.

 Chapter 1564

    Shen Yuan''s speed was exceptionally fast, he had trained this reaction under Chong Ming''s pressure.


    At most ten minutes, everything was ready.


    Shen Yuan peeked his head out to take a look, the two girls were still busily going in and out of the room, and there were a lot of things on the floor.


    Shen Yuan was too embarrassed to enter the girl''s room, so he couldn''t ask for help. He could only lie down on the sofa in his room and turn on his headphones to y games.


    Having just yed two rounds, Shen He sent a message over: "How does it feel to be outside?"


    Shen Yuan immediately logged out of the game interface and replied Shen He, "Very good, I feel refreshed. Sis, so civilian life is actually quite interesting. No wonder you always sneak out! "Not at all."


    Shen He immediately let out a meaningful smile: "Then, have you ever had a romance? My little brother has never been in a rtionship before! "


    Shen Yuan didn''t know whether tough or cry as he replied. You guys talk about your rtionship which reeked of copper, I want to continue being the Single dog that reeked of its fragrance. I''m only neen, so there''s no hurry. "


    Shen He immediately called: "Where did you settle in?"


    Shen Yuan immediately told Shen He his location, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong, big sister''s husband didn''t go and find you?"


    Shen He smiled: "He had some matters today, and I suddenly thought of you, so I sent you a message. Do you have enough money on you? If it''s not enough, I''ll turn it over for you. "Although you are a boy, you still have to be rich when you go out."


    Shen Yuan said with a face full of pride, "No need for that! I''ve got a job, I want to be a take-out clerk! "


    Shen Heughed until she was lifted up: "Good, good, good, experience life! When you get back, tell us about the life of the delivery man. "


    "Sure." Shen Yuan saw that Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei had almost finished cleaning up, and immediately said to Shen He who was on the phone: "Sis, I won''t tell you anymore. "I have something to do, let''s talkter."


    "Alright." Shen He did not ask, and immediately hung up.


    Shen Yuan hurriedly walked out of his room. Seeing Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei carrying in a sofa, he immediately went over and held out his hands. "Leave this kind of work to me."


    Shen Yuan did not wait for the two girls to reply and carried a sofa in each of them.


    Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei could not help but gasp for breath!


    This strength was absolute!


    Shen Yuan casually put down the sofa, turned around and asked them: "Is it appropriate to put it here?"


    "It''s very suitable." The two girls nodded like they were pounding garlic.


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughedcently. "Is there anything else you need to do? "Let me do it, boys need to have the ma


    ers of a gentleman, how can I let a girl put in the effort?"


    Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei''s faces immediately flushed red.


    Zhou Li Li was much more mature than Yuan Xiao Fei. She immediately adapted to the living environment of the shared house and ordered Shen Yuan to arrange everything.


    After they were settled, Zhou Li Li immediately pressed Shen Yuan down onto the sofa and said while gri


    ing: "Big benefactor, you take a rest first. I''ll go downstairs to the supermarket with Xiao Fei to buy ingredients.


    Yuan Xiao Fei also followed, "That''s right, you contributed the most to the things outside, so leave the rest to us."


    After saying that, the two girls went out to purchase some stuff.


    Shen Yuan did not reject and let them go.


    In a short while, Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei finished purchasing arge pile of ingredients, and came back to happily cook a table of food.


    Even though it wasn''t as good as a star hotel chef, it was still considered delicious.


    Shen Yuan gave him a bottle of wine, and the three of them happily ate their meals.


    When Zhou Li Li went to work on the second day, he naturally went out with Shen Yuan to strike a card. Although Yuan Xiao Fei was very envious, she couldn''t go with them either, she could only go to work by herself.


    Shen Yuan was a take-out clerk, so after going to thepany, he had to go out to run the orders.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan was about to go out, Zhou Li Li handed him a bottle of water, "Leave this for me to drink on the way out."


    Shen Yuan smiled and epted it.


    The few boys who went out with Shen Yuan winked at Shen Yuan and said, "You brat, you''re amazing! Justing to thepany, you''ve already managed to catch up with the most beautiful flower in ourpany! "


    Shen Yuan said with a serious face: "Don''t speak nonsense, I am only friends with her, for the time being, I don''t want to find a girlfriend."


    Everyone else was surprised: "You don''t think Zhou Li Li isn''t pretty enough right?"


    Shen Yuanughed, but did not exin.


    Since he was young, he had always watched Shen He and Shen Mo''s two faces grow up. He was truly immune to these so-called beauties.


    No matter how beautiful a girl was, she was nothing in his eyes.


    However, he did not exin this matter.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and pick up the order." After the others gave their greetings, they all turned around and went to fight.


    At first, Shen Yuan didn''t really understand the rules, which was why his speed of taking orders was much slower than others. But slowly, he only managed to get a lot of orders.


    Nowadays, young people do not like to cook at home, especially those who are busy, like to order takeout, save time and avoid quarrels.


    About 80% of the people that Shen Yuan ran down in the afternoon were young people.


    Shen Yuan looked at thest takeout dish. After he finished giving this to them, he


    ed to find a ce to eat.


    Shen Lu knocked on the door while carrying the bag: "Hello, Ms. Zhao, your takeout is here."


    After knocking on the door for a long time, and seeing that no one replied, Shen Yuan took out his phone and was about to make a call.


    Before he could dial the number, the door suddenly opened and a sinister aura rushed out.


    Shen Yuan saw a sloppy-looking man in floral pajamas look at Shen Yuan with a ferocious expression, as if he wanted to eat him up.


    Shen Yuan frowned, and passed the takeout to the other party: "Excuse me, is this Lady Zhao''s home? This is what she ordered for takeout. "


    The man snatched the takeaway food and mmed the door hard, locking Shen Yuan outside.


    Before Shen Yuan could leave, he heard a burst of sound of something being smashed, "Wretched woman! Don''t you feel bad just because you haven''t seen a man for a day! You''re still ordering takeout? Did you take a fancy to that handsome young man who delivered food to you? I''ll beat you to death, you shameless bitch! "


    Then, a woman''s frightened scream came from the room, "No, no, no, I''m just hungry and I want to eat something!" Don''t hit me, I won''t dare anymore! "Ah, help, help!"


    Shen Yuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he wasn''t sure if he should care about this or not.

 Chapter 1565

    Just as Shen Yuan was about to turn around, he heard even more intense fighting soundsing from the house.


    The scream of the woman inside was close to being mournful.


    Shen Yuan sighed. He actually didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but why would they take the initiative to look for him?


    Shen Yuan took a step back. Without knocking, he kicked the door open!


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, the entire door was kicked flying by Shen Yuan.


    After a burst of dust and noise, Shen Yuan saw that in the living room, a slovenly man was pressing down on a bruised woman and was beating her to death.


    The woman saw that Shen Yuan was standing at the door, and her eyes immediately regained some life, and looked at Shen Yuan with hope. Her voice was so weak that she couldn''t say anything, and could only look at Shen Yuan pleadingly.


    When the man saw that Shen Yuan had not left and had even kicked away his door, he sat there in a daze for a long time.


    Shen Yuan walked in slowly. Looking at the furnishings in the room, it was very old. The house was being decorated, it was obviously the same style as 20 years ago.


    This house had not been renovated, so it was obvious that the two of them weren''t very rich.


    Shen Yuan casually lowered his head to look at the two people on the ground, then found a rtively clean ce and sat down.


    The man finally realised that Shen Yuan, the man who sent off the food, actually dared to enter his house and sit on the sofa in his own house to teach him a lesson. He immediately got angry and let go of his wife, wanting to grab Shen Yuan. You dare to teach me a lesson? "Do you believe that I will beat you to death ??"


    Before the man could get close to Shen Yuan, a shiny fork was pressed against the man''s neck.


    As long as he took another step forward, blood would immediately ssh out for three feet!


    As this man looked at Shen Yuan''s calm eyes, he subconsciously knew that this young boy must have seen blood before.


    This was because only those who had seen the blood before would be able to calmly face the blood and death.


    "You, who are you?" The man waspletely frozen on the spot. In an instant, he had ceased all his arrogance from before.


    Shen Yuan''s gaze fell on the middle-aged woman who was still sprawled on the ground, his brows raised: "Auntie? Are you still alive? Would you like me to call the funeral coach for you? "


    If a normal person heard Shen Yuan''s words, they would probably die of anger even if they did not die.


    However, when the middle-aged woman heard Shen Yuan''s words, she took a deep breath and said weakly: "Save me, save me ??"


    Shen Yuan looked at the man seriously and said: "Did you hear that? She was the one who asked me for help! I''m doing this for the right reasons, you know? "


    The man''s eyes fell on the fork hanging on his neck. He swallowed with difficulty and then said with a tremble, "Little brother, let''s talk properly. Put down your weapon first."


    Shen Yuan was also very quick to do so.


    He squatted down and looked at the woman who was on the verge of death, then calmly repeated, "Should I call an ambnce or a funeral car?"


    The woman quickly reached out her hands and tried to grab onto Shen Yuan''s pants. "Save me, send me to the hospital, I want to live!"


    Shen Yuan nodded and said: "Ok, I will call an ambnce for you."


    With that, Shen Yuan took out his phone to make a call.


    Before he could dial the number, he saw the woman lying on the ground suddenly open her eyes wide. She had an anxious expression on her face as she said, "Quick, dodge ??"


    In the next second, the violent man had already grabbed a chair, and smacked it towards the back of Shen Yuan''s head.


    Just like that.


    Without even turning his head, Shen Yuan nimbly moved to the side, and as if he had eyes at the back of his head, he quickly dodged the opponent''s attack.


    Shen Yuan quickly got up and kicked back!


    Crack!


    Shen Yuan''s right leg directly shed down from top to bottom, smashing right onto the violent man''s shoulder.


    The man couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee.


    The next second, the sound of bone cracking came from his legs.


    The next second, this man screamed out in rm, "Ahh!"


    His knee had been fractured!


    Shen Yuan ended the call calmly and put away the phone. The corners of his mouth raised, he looked at the man who had ambushed him and chuckled: "Interesting, you dared to sneak attack me! Since I was three years old, no one has dared to attack me! "


    One had to know, from the moment he could walk, Chong Ming had already taught him how to deal with sneak attacks.


    It was a sneak attack in the game at first, then a real attack, and finally a real killing!


    If Shen Yuan was unable to cultivate enough instincts of death, he would really be killed by his own biological father!


    In the begi


    ing, Shen Lu did not agree with this.


    But Chong Ming was very persistent, in the end, Shen Lu could not change his mind, plus Shen Yuan liked this kind of training method, Shen Yuan had taught him by himself.


    Therefore, that violent man, what virtue or ability did he possess to actually dare to sneak attack Shen Yuan?


    It was already very merciful for Shen Yuan to just cripple one of his legs.


    If he hadn''t continued to work as a delivery boy, this man would have lost his life a long time ago.


    From downstairs came the sound of sirens.


    The screams and sounds of fighting that had just urred finally made the people downstairs uneasy. Someone had called the police.


    The police arrived pretty quickly and were stu


    ed the moment they went upstairs.


    He saw a young take-out clerk sitting on the sofa, looking as if he had nothing to do.


    A woman was lying on the ground with wounds all over her body. A man was hugging a leg and rolling around on the ground.


    The policemen all pointed their guns at as they thought he was the murderer, "Who are you? Stand up and cover your head with your hands! "


    Shen Yuan frowned and replied indifferently: "I hate people pointing their guns at me!"


    After saying that, Shen Yuan immediately stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door: "Didn''t you know what happened after you brought them back?"


    With that, Shen Yuan''s figure started to move like a ghost. The few policemen felt their vision blur, and when they regained their senses, this young man had already taken off their guns.


    Those few people watched as Shen Yuan dismantled their handguns in an instant, and casually threw them on the ground. Cold sweat appeared on their backs in an instant.


    Who exactly was this young man?


    How could he have such terrifying skills?


    At this time, the woman lying on the ground finally regained some strength and quickly exined, "Help! This young man is my savior. My husband raped my family. He wants to beat me to death! I beg you, hurry up and save me! "

 Chapter 1566

    With this victim''s narration, the policemen finally stopped treating Shen Yuan as their murderer.


    However, this kind of situation was unavoidable.


    Who said that there were three people in the room, two of them were wounded, while the other one was sitting on the sofa, safe and sound, just watching the show?


    So it was normal for people to misunderstand.


    At this moment, the hospital''s ambnce also arrived. It quickly carried the two people onto a stretcher and brought them to the hospital.


    As Shen Yuan was a key figure, he was naturally called to the police station to take his statement.


    Shen Yuan did not reject them, and followed them to the police station, and told them everything smoothly.


    When the police determined Shen Yuan''s identity, Shen Yuan did not speak the truth.


    In any case, Chong Ming had given him a lot of false identities.


    After Shen Yuan finished writing his statement, the police on the other side also went to the hospital and reported his statement to the two.


    Maybe Shen Yuan''s move was too ruthless, that violent man did not lie and honestly admitted his crime.


    After the case was clear, Shen Yuan did not have much else to do. He even got a few words of praise for his bravery.


    Shen Yuan walked out of the police station, rubbed his stomach, and felt a little hungry. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a person opposite him cry out in surprise: "Little Hero? Why are you here? "


    Shen Yuan raised his head to look, and his expression revealed a little surprise as well.


    Wasn''t this middle-aged uncle with a mole at the corner of his mouth the Captain Li that he met on the train?


    Why was he here too?


    When Captain Li saw Shen Yuan, he was so excited that he immediately rushed over and greeted him: What are you here for?


    Shen Yuanughed, rubbed his head and said: "It''s nothing, when I was delivering the food, I met with a family violence, then I stopped him, so I came over to take the written statement."


    Captain Li had a look of understanding.


    This young man was simply too good at martial arts. He was young, had a family background, and was definitely a talent that could be created.


    He had also done something on the train, so it was not strange for Captain Li to be so courageous this time.


    Captain Li patted Shen Yuan''s arm with a face full of praise: "Good boy, your skills are not inferior to our special forces. "This is great, I even want to bring you to our team. With you here, the mission will be much safer."


    Before Shen Yuan could even return, he saw someone rushing over. Seeing Captain Li, he immediately said: Captain Li, the bureau chief is still waiting for you!


    Only now did Captain Li remember his purpose foring here today, so he quickly said to Shen Yuan: "Youngd, I''ll go attend the meeting first,e here and give you a WeChat!"


    Shen Yuan thought for a while, and when he remembered that he wanted to merge with this world, he took out his phone and added Captain Li as a friend.


    After adding his friends, Captain Li bid farewell to Shen Yuan, then left hurriedly for the meeting.


    Shen Yuan shook his head and turned to go eat.


    Ah, I''m really hungry!


    After Shen Yuan finished eating, he prepared to pick up the order. Before he even had the chance, Zhou Li Li called: "Shen Yuan, did you fight with someone else today?"


    Shen Yuanughed: Oh, you''re well-informed!


    Zhou Li Li asked anxiously, "Can you stillugh? Do you know that someone hasined to us!? "Forget it, I won''t say anymore. Come back quickly!"


    Shen Yuan slowly put away the phone, he did not think that anything big would happen, so he slowly walked back.


    When he returned, sure enough, everyone was waiting for Shen Yuan.


    The local leader of the Branch ruthlessly scolded Shen Yuan. Her intention was for Shen Yuan to meddle in other people''s business and beined to by his neighbors.


    Shen Yuan put one ear in and out, the other ear out, thinking nothing of it.


    The leader fiercely said, "In order to discipline them, your bonus for this month will be deducted!"


    Shen Yuan still maintained a nonchnt look: "Fine, so be it, why don''t you take it out to talk about it?"


    That little bit of sry and reward money was not even enough for Shen Yuan to buy a pair of shoes, he really did not take it seriously.


    Seeing Shen Yuan''s attitude, the Branch leader''s face turned green. Just as he was about to teach him a lesson, another person came over, "Leader, the Public Security Bureau hase. They want tomend Shen Yuan for acting bravely!"


    The Branch Leader was stu


    ed!


    What? Courage? Whose righteousness? Who was the brave one?


    Shen Yuan still maintained his calm expression and spread out his hands, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    The leader of the Branch had no choice but to abandon Shen Yuan and quickly meet with the people from the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhou Li Li took the opportunity to ask about the situation: "How are you doing? Are you all right? What did the Leader say about you? "


    Shen Yuan said in an indifferent ma


    er: "I don''t know, I don''t care!"


    Zhou Li Li was almost angered by Shen Yuan''s attitude. To think she was even so nervous about him! It seemed like he didn''t feel relieved at all!


    However, after a while, the Branch Leader came back.


    Compared to the overcast clouds from before, this ce was filled with bliss.


    "Shen Yuan is a good youth, he was courageous and helped the police catch the criminal. The Bureau has decided to reward Shen Yuan well, we are proud to have such outstanding employees!" The leader of the Branch shamelessly gave herself some gold coins: "Ourpany''s purpose is to serve the people, to serve the society! All of us want to be like Shen Yuan and be useful to society! On behalf of the Branch, I am also honored to be able to nurture such an outstanding staff! So I decided to double the reward for Shen Yuan this month! "With your qualifications!"


    The surrounding people had originally wanted to watch them make a fool of themselves, but after hearing the leader of the Branch say this, they were at a loss for a while, and then burst into warm apuse, as if the reprimand just now did not exist.


    Zhou Li Li was even a little dizzy.


    What was this all about?


    Why is it the same all of a sudden?


    What had happened?


    Shen Yuan still maintained his calm demeanor, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of surprise.


    He seemed to have guessed that the Captain Li would not be so simple to give him arge amount of praise. It must be because he needed his help because there was something he needed it for.


    Sure enough.


    After the leader of the Branch had finished praising Shen Yuan, she said to Shen Yuan: "Shen Yuan, Captain Li of the Criminal Police Division is waiting for you in the meeting room. The responsibility of maintaining social stability, I''ll leave it to you young people!"


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth raised, he was toozy to bother with this so-called Branch Leader, so he immediately stood up and walked outside.


    Zhou Li Li was even more confused now.


    What did the Criminal Police squad want to do with Shen Yuan?


    He''s not a cop!


    No matter how confused Zhou Li Li was, she was already in the conference room. When she raised her head, she saw Captain Li and his two assistants sitting on a chair with an anxious look on their faces, discussing something in a low voice.


    Shen Yuan knocked on the door, "Did Ie at the wrong time?"

 Chapter 1567

    When Captain Li saw Shen Yuan, he immediately stood up in excitement and strode to Shen Yuan''s side. He grabbed onto Shen Yuan''s hand and said emotionally: "Shen Yuan, I know thating here to find you will definitely disturb you, but I really need your help on this matter."


    Captain Li''s two assistants also looked at Shen Yuan with faces full of anticipation, and nodded together.


    Shen Yuanughed, then pulled Captain Li to sit on a chair. He extended his legs and asked himzily: "What is it? can make the Captain Li take action personally? "


    Captain Li did not care about hispany anymore and directly passed a piece of information to Shen Yuan. He looked at him passionately and said: "This is all the information we have at the scene of the crime. Take a look, do you have any other discoveries?"


    Shen Yuan did not bother being polite with the Captain Li and epted it, reading through it carefully with a frown: "From the information, there should be three killers, the first one is around 180 years old, weighed 90 kilograms, and has a slightly disabled right leg. He should be using a heavy weapon, and his age should be around 35. The second one was around 175, 70 kg in weight, thin and agile, with light footprints. It should be a light weapon like a handgun. The third one is 168, and judging from the footprints, she should be a woman around the age of 30. She uses cold weapons as her main function as a scout, so the weapon she uses is very small and delicate.


    After hearing Shen Yuan''s analysis, Captain Li and his two assistants took in a deep breath of cold air at the same time!


    Shen Yuan had actually analyzed everything based on his own information!


    This person was indeed a talent!


    After Shen Yuan finished analyzing, he returned the information back to Captain Li and asked slowly: "Are you guys looking for me to analyze the situation of these three people? There should be quite a few talented people within you guys, so such a small matter will not trouble them. "


    Then, the Captain Li opened his mouth and said, "Yes, these things were indeed analyzed long ago. I didn''t ask for your help to analyze the data and materials, but to help me catch those three. "


    Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t have that kind of obligation, do I?"


    The Captain Li earnestly said: "It''s fate that we met each other twice. You are now this takeaway, and you have done a good deed, presumably you also want this society to be safe. Now that there''s such a destabilizing factor, you wouldn''t feel at ease even if you sent some takeout products, right? These three people were extremely vicious. Quite a number of people had already died under their hands. If he allowed this to continue, he would not know who would be the next to be killed. What if the next target is our friends and rtives? "


    Shen Yuan shook his leg and said, "But, this still can''t convince me. Captain Li, although I am brave enough to stand up for you, I am also not in the mood to do so. It''s not all about doing what''s right. I don''t wear that hat. "


    Captain Li was a little embarrassed. This guy was not easy to fool.


    Captain Li could only ask: "Then what do you want?"


    Shen Yuan lightly tapped the table with his finger and thought for a while, then said: "It''s not impossible for you to get me to make a move. "However ??"


    Captain Li and his two assistants''s eyes immediately lit up, and looked at Shen Yuan with anticipation.


    Indeed, they could note up with better conditions. With their sharp eyes, they could tell with a single nce that Shen Yuan did notck money, so any bonuses and encouragement were just for show.


    Although Shen Yuan''s personality was loose, but he had strong principles. Therefore, they didn''t dare to say anything excessive.


    Shen Yuan thought for a moment, then said: "If I am to help, then you can''t restrict my movements, and you can''t restrict my weapon."


    Captain Li spoke weakly: "Can we keep him alive?"


    Shen Yuan replied with a question, "Just a breath of air?"


    The two assistants to Captain Li immediately took in a breath of cold air and asked: "Then are you


    ing to cripple them?"


    Shen Yuan thought for a while, then said: "Basically, it will be difficult for me to retreat. He would either die or be a cripple. It was impossible to have a full tail. Moreover, whatever weapon I want, you have to provide. Otherwise, I won''t participate. "If you''re not satisfied with the fight, then what''s the point of fighting back?"


    Captain Li immediately hesitated.


    This young man''s attacks are really brutal!


    However, those three murderers were also very cruel, and could only use violence to suppress violence.


    Captain Li thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, we go back and ask the Leader. You can wait for me to notify you at any time! Don''t go far! There will be news soon! "


    With that, Captain Li did not have the time to bid farewell to Shen Yuan, and quickly left with his two assistants.


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth had a meaningful smile.


    After Shen Yuan left the conference room, he saw Zhou Li Li standing not far away, looking at him with a face full of worry.


    Shen Yuan walked towards Zhou Li Li: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Li Li looked at him uneasily: "Why did they look for you just now?"


    Shen Yuanughed: It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. Okay, that''s all right with me, right? I have to go out and pick up the order. "


    Zhou Li Li nodded her head: "Then be careful."


    Shen Yuan gritted his teeth andughed, then turned and left.


    Zhou Li Li looked at Shen Yuan''s back figure, and was stu


    ed for a good while.


    Shen Yuan walked around outside, coincidentally there was a list near the Yuan Xiao Fei Hotel, so Shen Yuan


    ed to chat with Yuan Xiao Fei, who would probably be bored to death just by standing there alone.


    When Shen Yuan arrived at the hotel, he immediately went to the front desk to look for Yuan Xiao Fei.


    Sure enough, Yuan Xiao Fei was very happy to see him. Aren''t we going to deliver the food? "


    "I just finished delivering it." Shen Yuan chuckled as he replied, then took a disposable cup of water and drank it all down, "What''s wrong? You''re not busy today? "


    Yuan Xiao Fei said with a depressed look: "I''m indeed not busy. We''re on a cyclical basis here. Usually, they were the busiest at the end of the month, so they didn''t have anything to do during the month. However, our boss has said that he will being over today and will not be here until noon.


    Shen Yuan casually said: "I think there''s something."


    Just then, Shen Yuan''s phone rang. Shen Yuan picked it up and saw that it was a video invitation from the Captain Li.


    Shen Yuan casually picked up the other party''s video request, and in the next second, Captain Li spoke to Shen Yuan with a defeated look on his face: Those three murderers have killed again. I am at the Folimun District, and the deceased was a male who was around 40 years old.


    Before Shen Yuan could say anything, Yuan Xiao Fei, who was standing at the side, suddenly shouted in rm: "Isn''t this my boss'' home? My God, my boss, he actually... "It actually ??"

 Chapter 1568

    Captain Li''s voice immediately came from inside, "Who is it?"


    Shen Yuan calmly replied: "A friend of mine, a partner in rent. The deceased was her boss. "


    Captain Li immediately said, "Shen Yuan, I need your help. "Come and have a look, it''s more detailed and detailed than looking at the information."


    Shen Yuan asked him: "Then what about my request?"


    Captain Li clenched his teeth and said: "Alright, I promise you! However, after this matter ispleted, you will not receive any rewards! "


    "It doesn''t matter." The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth rose. He had finally found something interesting.


    Sure enough, it still had to be fun in order to attract his interest.


    After Shen Yuan hung up the call, he said to Yuan Xiao Fei: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you over to take a look."


    Yuan Xiao Fei was so scared that her face turned pale white. She shook her body and said: "I think I''m still not going?"


    Seeing Yuan Xiao Fei''s terrified expression and eyes, Shen Yuan guessed that even if she went, she would probably faint on the spot. Hence, she did not force her, nodded and said: "Then wait here for the news, I''ll go take a look first."


    With that, Shen Yuan grabbed his helmet and walked out.


    Yuan Xiao Fei reached out and grabbed Shen Yuan''s arm, her fingers trembling: "Y-you be careful!"


    Shen Yuan gri


    ed andughed: "Alright."


    Far away, Shen Yuan moved extremely fast, and in a short while, he was already at the scene of the crime.


    At this time, the entire downstairs had been alerted, and the Captain Li was waiting at the door.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan hade over, the Captain Li personally weed him and said to Shen Yuan: "The murderer has just escaped not long ago, and is a na


    y who went out to buy vegetables at home. Suddenly, he remembered that he did not bring his phone with him. The medical examiner had just determined that the time of death was an hour ago. That is to say, the culprit has only left the scene for half an hour. "


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Then are there any losses?"


    "There was no sign of a search." Captain Li replied very cautiously: "But we do not rule out economic deals between the two sides. Now my people have gone to investigate the information. The results will be out in a moment. Let''s go take a look at the scene first. "


    Shen Yuan nodded and followed the Captain Li in.


    Because of the Captain Li, no one stopped Shen Yuan and let them in.


    The moment Shen Yuan walked to the door, he smelt a very thick stench of blood.


    His sensitivity towards blood was much more thanpared to normal people, Shen Yuan immediately said: "The other party also has people who are injured, and the bloodstains on the scene, should belong to two people!"


    Hearing Shen Yuan''s words, Captain Li''s eyes lit up. He immediately used the walkie-talkie to give instructions, taking blood samples from every single ce.


    As soon as Shen Yuan stepped into the room, someone immediately handed him a face mask, shoes, and gloves.


    Shen Yuan reached out his hand to take them. After wearing them one by one, he followed the Captain Li into the house.


    The vi was arge duplex. On the eighth floor, it had a total of three stories and had an area of about seven to eight hundred square meters. It was truly a mansion here.


    Judging from the decorations and furnishings, this house should not be older than ten years.


    The scene was very tragic.


    The dead many on the ground with his back to the window, an arrow in his back hitting his lungs.


    The dead man was still holding a fruit knife in his hand. There was blood on the de of the knife. It was obvious that he had fought with the dead man before.


    Shen Yuan squatted down together with Captain Li, who said: "The victim clearly has traces of having been moved, his precise location of death should be in the study room."


    "Why should the murderer do anything more than move from the study to the living room?" Shen Yuan raised his hand to look at the wounds and fingers of the deceased person, a look of understanding shed past his eyes: "So that''s how it is."


    "Look, this is a thin cocoon. Although it has almost transformed, you can still feel it." Shen Yuan reminded Captain Li, "These are the marks left behind by long-time sniper rifles."


    Captain Li''s face became serious: ording to the investigation, the deceased came here for business more than ten years ago, how could he have found the sniper rifle?


    Shen Yuanughed meaningfully and said, "Do you think it would be difficult to change your identity?"


    The Captain Li immediately fell silent.


    For ordinary people, it was indeed difficult.


    However, for some people, it was all too easy.


    "No wonder you can''t catch them. You''re underestimating them." After Shen Yuan finished looking at the scene, he then turned around the house, and said to Captain Li: "You guys treated the other party as an ordinary murder case, no wonder you guys were unable to catch their traces. If you take my advice, the military should handle this case. With just yourbat power and the weaponry, even if you manage to catch them, the damage would be especially severe. "


    Captain Li was a little afraid in his heart, "Where did you see that?"


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and pointed to the arrow on the dead person''s back, and said: "Have you ever seen this type of arrow before?"


    Captain Li shook his head.


    Shen Yuan exined: "This kind of arrow came from the Amazon, and the poison smeared on it sealed one''s throat when ites to blood. In other words, the victim did not die from a gunshot wound, but from a poisoned arrow. There are not many organizations in the world that have ess to this arrow. "


    Shen Yuan took off his gloves, his hands behind his back, as he admired the Painting hanging on the wall. He could not help but exim: "This is a painting by the painter of the Tang Dynasty, Zhou Fang. Who would have thought that there would be so many hidden secrets in such a small city! Captain Li, do you still think that the deceased was a simple merchant? "


    Captain Li''s eyes became even more fervent. "Shen Yuan, help us!"


    Shen Yuan nodded, and said: "Okay, I coincidentally think of meeting the three of them. The weapon used by the female assassin was probably this arrow. Interesting. Coincidentally, I''ve also learned this before. "


    In order to train Shen Yuan, Chong Ming had taught him all of the eighteen great weapons.


    As long as Chong Ming knew it, he would teach it all to him.


    Therefore, in terms of experience and knowledge, Shen Yuan was many times stronger than Captain Li and the others.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan had agreed, Captain Li was overjoyed, and asked: "Then what do you n to do next?"


    Shen Yuan replied unhurriedly: "If I''m not wrong, the few dead should be co


    ected. Because those three murderers wouldn''t casually kill people. If I''m wrong, they''re cleaning up. But, interestingly, why would defectors not flee separately but instead appear in the same city? What kind of secrets are hidden in this city? "


    Shen Yuan felt that he seemed to have touched something extraordinary.


    Ah, what an interest in solving all the mysteries!

 Chapter 1569

    Because of Shen Yuan''s reminder, Captain Li''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? What if they all knew each other? If that was the case, perhaps he could quickly find the murderer''s true identity! Shen Yuan, thank you so much! "Thank you for the new ideas you''ve given me."


    Shen Yuanughed, then turned and said with a handsome smile: "If there is nothing else, I will return first. If they are my guesses, then I need to make some preparations. I''ll send you a listter. Prepare some items and weapons for me ording to the list. "


    Captain Li nodded without hesitation.


    After Shen Yuan left the scene, he called and asked about the situation on Shen Yuan''s side while trembling in fear.


    Shen Yuan spoke a few unimportant words tofort Yuan Xiao Fei before hanging up.


    When night fell, Shen Yuan returned to his rented room. He saw Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei sitting on the sofa, looking anxious.


    Shen Yuan asked as he changed his shoes, "What happened? Why are all of your expressions like this? "


    Zhou Li Li exined: "The hotel where Little Fei is at is temporarily closed, so Little Fei can be considered to be temporarily unemployed."


    Shen Yuan said without being surprised, "Then take it as thepany giving you a long vacation, and you should take a good rest at home."


    Yuan Xiao Fei said with a sullen face: "How would I dare? There were a lot of peopleing to the hotel today. Some of them wanted to check their ounts, while others wanted to check their belongings. This really scared a person to death. and then they sealed the hotel and said when it would be ready to open again. "


    Shen Yuan asked: "Your boss is already over 40, and has not been married?"


    Yuan Xiao Fei shook her head: "No. "He has a very clean environment. He doesn''t even have an official girlfriend."


    That is to say, he had an unofficial girlfriend?


    Shen Yuan continued to ask: "Are there other women?"


    Yuan Xiao Fei nodded her head and said: "Yes, the daughter of the Chief of the Finance Department is on good terms with our boss, and would often see two people going in and out together."


    Shen Yuan''s eyes immediately lit up, and returned to the door once more: "Give me that woman''s address."


    Yuan Xiao Fei stared nkly, Zhou Li Li poked her with her finger, only then did Yuan Xiao Feie back to her senses, and hurriedly told Shen Yuan everything she knew.


    Shen Yuan went downstairs and contacted Captain Li. The two of them made an appointment to meet at the door of the private apartment of the Treasurer''s daughter.


    Shen Yuan got on the lotive, started the engine, and rushed out.


    Along the way, it was as fast as lightning.


    Many cars were left behind.


    His skill caused quite a few people on the roadside to cheer.


    However, Shen Yuan was not in the mood to show them off today. He must find that woman before those three murderers did.


    After around 10 minutes or so, Shen Yuan had already rushed downstairs, just in time to see Captain Li rushing over with two assistants.


    "How do you know this woman?" Captain Li asked Shen Yuan in a low voice.


    "Coincidence." Shen Yuan replied briefly: "Let''s go and find someone first."


    The four of them ran up the road.


    Just as they reached the door, the four of them heard a woman''s screaming from within the house.


    Shen Yuan did not exin either, extending his hand to stop the others, he himself retreated a step and then kicked the door lock.


    Ka-cha! *


    The entire lock flew out.


    Without the lock, the door was empty.


    The four of them instantly charged in.


    The moment the four of them entered, they saw three figures leap down from the window.


    Shen Yuan immediately became excited and shouted: "You guys go take care of that woman, I''ll chase after her!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Shen Yuan had already jumped down at the same time as the other three.


    This woman lived on the fourth floor. If she were to jump down from here, ordinary people would lose their arms and legs as well.


    The three of them, along with Shen Yuan, rolled on the ground, easily avoiding all the damage, and rushed outside.


    As Shen Yuan chased, he undid the buttons on his wrist, and revealed an exquisite watch. The watch was aimed at the only female out of the three, and without hesitation, he pressed the button.


    "Pu, pu, pu ~ ~ ~"


    Three silver needles pierced the woman''s back without any deviation.


    The woman''s body convulsed, and she didn''t even have time to speak before falling to the ground.


    The thin man turned around and immediately picked up the woman and continued ru


    ing.


    It wasn''t easy for Shen Yuan to meet the other party, how could he let them leave so easily?


    Shen Yuan was about to aim and shoot again, but at this time, the sturdy man who was ru


    ing in the front suddenly stopped, without waiting for the other people to react, he extended his hand out and pulled, pulling a passerby in front of him. The gun in his hand was pointed straight at the man''s head, he turned his head and red at Shen Yuan: "Stop, otherwise I will kill him!"


    Shen Yuan didn''t mind at all as he withdrew his wrist and then took out a handgun from his back pocket.


    This spear was taken from Captain Li just now.


    Shen Yuan immediately took off the safety catch, and started to shoot towards the sturdy man.


    "Shen Yuan, stop!" Captain Li finally caught up from behind, ru


    ing until he was gasping for breath, almost unable to catch his breath.


    Shen Yuan remained unmoved, and said indifferently: "Captain Li, this is a very good opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, perhaps there won''t be a next time. "


    Captain Li immediately raised his hand to hold Shen Yuan''s hand, and said sincerely: "He has a hostage, we ca


    ot ignore the safety of the hostage."


    Shen Yuan curled his lips: "So troublesome! "It would be great if he could get a headshot!"


    Captain Li was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes.


    Although Shen Yuan was skilled, the degree of disregard for life was absolutely outrageous.


    A few days ago, he was a good youth who had done a good deed for himself, but today, he became a bloodthirsty, murderous devil.


    Which one of them was the real him?


    Shen Yuan kept his spear and looked at the three murderers smilingly, and directly asked: "Which organization do you belong to?"


    The other party immediately became alert, and slowly retreated with the hostages without replying to Shen Yuan''s words.


    Captain Li said anxiously: "We promise we won''t shoot, you guys don''t hurt the hostages!"


    The assant only nced at the Captain Li, before shifting his gaze back to Shen Yuan.


    They could judge that the most threatening person right now was not this so-called Captain Li, but rather the seemingly sloppy and beautiful boy standing at the side!


    It was truly unbelievable!


    He was still so young, why did he have such a keen intuition and terrifying skill?


    It was simply a mini version of Chong Ming!


    They did not dare to continue fighting. Carrying the hostages, they slowly left the sniper circle, leaving the hostages by the roadside as they fled on their own.

 Chapter 1570

    After Captain Li confirmed the safety of the hostages, he turned around to discuss with Shen Yuan: "Can you confirm their identities now?"


    Shen Yuan leisurely took out a button sized camera from his chest and threw it at Captain Li. "I have already recorded their appearances, if you still can''t find out their identities, I feel like you shouldn''t bother with this business. "Really."


    With that, Shen Yuan looked at Captain Li with a sincere expression. "You have a mole at the corner of your mouth, it''s good to be a matchmaker."


    Captain Li was instantly rendered speechless.


    He had never seen a boy with such a venomous mouth!


    Shen Yuan was usually extremely polite and smiling, always with a calm, light, and exquisite attitude. People who didn''t know him were easily fooled by his appearance.


    Hehe, those people who know him, do you think they would let Shen Yuan have a venomous tongue?


    Just go up and fight!


    How many boys grow up without fighting?


    Shen Yuan looked at the time and said: "I should go back, Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei are still waiting for news from me at home! Captain Li, when you have analysed everything, tell me the result. "Farewell ~"


    Shen Yuan left in a hurry while the Captain Li stood on the spot, speechless for a long time.


    Luckily this Shen Yuan wasn''t his party member, otherwise he as the captain would have been angered to death!


    When Shen Yuan returned home, he saw that Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei were still sitting on the sofa in a daze. When they saw that Shen Yuan had returned, they all nervously looked at him.


    Shen Yuanughed and said: Why are you so nervous? It''s all right, everything will be all right. Speaking of which, is there anything to eat at home? I haven''t had di


    er yet! "


    Zhou Li Li finally reacted: "Eh? Why are you still eating? "Wait a minute, I''ll go get you a bowl of noodles."


    With that said, Zhou Li Li got up and went to the kitchen.


    Probably because too many things had happened today, Zhou Li Li did not buy any ingredients.


    Looking at the leftover ingredients in the house, Zhou Li Li cooked a bowl of bubbling surface s for Shen Yuan. She threw some mushrooms, carrots, a lotus egg, and a sausage into the house.


    Shen Yuan was really a little hungry. Seeing Zhou Li Li taking out the noodles, her eyes shone brightly as she received them, and without going to any other ce, she sat opposite the two of them and started to eat.


    Looking at how Shen Yuan was eating so much that he wondered if it was some kind of immortal pill from the heavens.


    When Shen Yuan finished hisst mouthful, Yuan Xiao Fei asked anxiously, "You just went out, did you go find that woman?"


    Shen Yuan nodded his head, lowering his eyelids, the light shone onto his face that was full of cogen, casting a shadow, causing his originally exquisite facial features to be even more handsome.


    "Those three murderers went after that woman. We were just in time to go." Shen Yuan did not mind telling them these things: "But I don''t know if that woman is dead or not, I did not have the time to look and chased after her."


    Zhou Li Li held Yuan Xiao Fei''s hand and encouraged her: "It''s fine, these things don''t have anything to do with you. "You''re just a small receptionist. Even if your boss breaks the record, it has nothing to do with you."


    Yuan Xiao Fei sighed, and said: "It''s as you say. However, as a person, one must know how to repay favors. After I graduated from high school, I went around looking for a job, but no one wanted to use me. I''ve been out for a long time, and I''m ru


    ing out of money. If I can''t get a job, I''ll have to go home and be scolded at home and nevere out again. During my most difficult times, my boss took me in and asked me to work at the front desk of the hotel. It''s just that I didn''t expect my boss to... Oh right, Shen Yuan, why is the murderer targeting our boss? "


    Shen Yuan shrugged: "Actually, I also want to know this. However, it was not clear yet. Well, don''t think too much. Go and have a good night''s sleep. When you''re happy tomorrow, find a new job! "


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and touched the top of Yuan Xiao Fei''s head, and said: "I might be a bit busy in the next few days, if there''s anything, just send me a message."


    Zhou Li Li looked at him nervously. "You want to go out?"


    "It''s possible." Shen Yuan gritted his teeth andughed.


    What he didn''t say was that he might not return this time.


    Anyway, he was here to rx and not really to work.


    Zhou Li Li was a little older than Yuan Xiao Fei, so she was a little smarter. She seemed to have guessed what Shen Yuan meant, and her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Shen Yuan did not exin anything and went back to his room.


    He dragged his own box out and opened it to reveal quite a few weapons parts inside.


    These items were all safely inspected by the train station and concealed in the shape of other items.


    Shen Yuan thought that he wouldn''t need these things when he went out this time, he didn''t think that he would be able to use them soon.


    Shen Yuan returned these items to their original state and then assembled them one by one.


    In a moment, two pistols appeared in his line of sight.


    He wouldn''t easily use this spear.


    This was hisst chance at survival.


    He would first use the weapons and ammunition provided by the Captain Li. Only in exceptional circumstances would he use his own weapon.


    After finishing his preparations, the Captain Li sent the message over.


    The daughter of the Treasurer was only seriously injured and not dead.


    Captain Li obtained a lot of information from her mouth.


    Yuan Xiao Fei''s boss had indeed left some things at her ce. Captain Li quickly found those things.


    When he opened it, he found that it was only some unimportant documents.


    Under Shen Yuan''s prompting, the Captain Li carried out an analysis andparison before finally finding the correct way to unlock these documents. Then, through the technical team at the top, he unlocked the secrets to these documents, and then officially revealed Yuan Xiao Fei''s true identity.


    Shen Yuan had guessed correctly.


    Those three murderers were indeed here to clean up the mess.


    As for the few people who died earlier, they were all part of the betraying organization with Boss Yuan Xiao Fei.


    A few years ago, they had intercepted some of the important materials in the organisation, and after realizing the importance and profits of these materials, they had taken them for their own.


    The few of them hid the materials in a local ce and drew a map there. They each held a portion of the map.


    Those three people were going to find this map and kill the traitors of the traitor organization.


    Shen Yuan asked: "Then do you know which organization they are from?"


    The Captain Li was silent for a moment, then answered with difficulty: "This, might be rted to the internationally renowned super criminal Chong Ming."


    Shen Yuan was startled.


    What? What does it have to do with my father?


    That would be interesting!


    He couldn''t possibly choose his father''s subordinate, right?


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "I will go over immediately. Have you prepared all the weapons that I need?"

 Chapter 1571

    Shen Yuan wanted to meet those three people head on.


    If they were his father''s men, that would be interesting. He wondered if his father would break his legs after he picked these three.


    Well, this is a little troublesome.


    However, only trouble would be interesting.


    When Captain Li heard that Shen Yuan wanted to go over by himself, he became anxious immediately. "Shen Yuan, don''t be rash! The skills of those three must not be underestimated. We have so many people, but we can''t even catch three of them. How could he be their match! "


    Shen Yuan chuckled lightly, andughed leisurely: "Sometimes, having more people instead isn''t a good thing. "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me."


    Shen Yuan''s calmness caused Captain Li to calm down a little.


    In fact, Captain Li knew that Shen Yuan''s words made sense.


    With so many people, it was easy for things to get chaotic.


    Although Shen Yuan was young, he was the best at it.


    If he were to make a move, it would be one against ten!


    Captain Li thought about it, then decided not to stop him. After all, he really wanted to solve this case as soon as possible.


    Captain Li said, "Since you''ve already decided, I won''t stop you. However, you must remember that everything has to be considered first and foremost with your own life! Don''t bite off more than you can chew! I''ll send you all the information I have when I get back. It won''t be toote for you to go after you understand everything! "


    Shen Yuan replied, "Okay."


    In a short while, Captain Li sent all the details of the case over.


    Shen Yuan looked at it from begi


    ing to end calmly, and was speechless for a long time.


    These dead people are really ?? It was not an injustice for him to die!


    After Shen Yuan obtained the weapon provided by the Captain Li, he casually threw a dart on a map on the wall.


    The ce where the dart hadnded was an abandoned mining area in the suburbs.


    Twenty or thirty years ago, this mine was once the most popr mine in the area.


    The mining site had been abandoned a long time ago, and it was deste as if no one had evere here before.


    This ce was something that Shen Yuan and the Captain Li had discussed and determined countless of times, and they were able to determine where the three murderers were hiding.


    It was indeed dangerous for Shen Yuan to go there alone.


    On the other hand, if he went alone, his target would be too small to be easily discovered.


    The people of Captain Li were waiting in ambush outside, waiting for Shen Yuan''s signal before rushing in.


    Shen Yuan disguised himself as a surveyor and drove a car from the exploration institute, slowly approaching the abandoned mining area.


    Shen Yuan was now even more certain that these three killers should be his father''s, Chong Ming''s, subordinates.


    However, Shen Yuan was still not clear about whether or not they hade here on Chong Ming''s orders.


    Shen Yuan did not directly ask Chong Ming because he wanted to confirm it first.


    In any case, Chong Ming would not be angry.


    As expected, the moment Shen Yuan''s car approached the abandoned factory district, it was discovered by the three people.


    Thedy who was struck by Shen Yuan''s needles had long since woken up, and stared at the monitor with a pale face and said: "He''s here, he''s really brave! In all these years, there have been very few young people who have dared to be so bold. "


    The two men came over and looked at the monitor with the woman.


    The thin and weak man immediately turned around and was about to leave. "I''ll go meet him!"


    "Halt!" The woman stopped him with a stern voice. "We have notpleted what you have ordered, so we ca


    ot act rashly! Can you be responsible for spoiling the mister''s business? "


    As expected, the petite man immediately stopped moving.


    Indeed, no one dared to spoil Chong Ming''s ns.


    That was something that one could not apologize for even if they died.


    The well-built man frowned and said, "Look at this kid. Doesn''t this investigation method look a little familiar?"


    With that, the woman and the ski


    y man looked towards the monitor.


    On the screen, Shen Yuan was holding a gun with one hand and making marks on the ground with the other.


    His movements, his dodging movements, and the way he drew the marks all looked familiar.


    The woman pinched her chin and said thoughtfully, "I also feel that it''s familiar. I have a feeling that someone had done the same thing before. "


    When the ski


    y man saw Shen Yuan slowly approaching the mine, he estimated that it wouldn''t be long before he could find traces of them. He anxiously said, "If you don''t decide soon, he''s going toe over!"


    The woman decisively said, "You guys wait here for me, I''ll go meet him! Remember, don''t shoot unless you have to! This ce is filled with poisonous gas. If we are not careful, all of us will die here! "


    With that, the woman turned around, grabbed her coat and walked out.


    The stocky man saw the worry on the petite man''s face and immediately consoled him, "Don''t worry, with her skills, almost no one will be able to detect her existence. How old is that kid? In this world, only Sir is at such an age and possesses such great fortune and ability! "


    The ski


    y man nodded in relief.


    Indeed.


    In this world, there were very few people who surpassed their leaders.


    Shen Yuan continuously observed the scars on the ground.


    The traces of the grass being crushed, the marks of the ruts on the ground, the asional dripping of oil from the soil, these were all evidence to determine if someone had appeared in front of them.


    Shen Yuan looked at the road ahead. If he did not make a mistake, the three of them should be hiding here.


    But this abandoned factory was so big, where should he start?


    Just as Shen Yuan was hesitating, an abnormal air flow suddenly came from behind his ears. Shen Yuan subconsciously turned his head, and his body rolled onto the ground.


    Shen Yuan supported himself on the ground with one hand, while his other hand had already raised his spear to shoot in the direction of the attack: "Bang bang bang!"


    The three shots hit the tree trunk, but the other party was nowhere to be seen.


    What a strange figure!


    No wonder he could kill so many people without leaving a single trace!


    He truly had some ability!


    Shen Yuan slowly stood up from the ground, kept the spear away, and then pulled out a dagger from his thigh, holding it tightly in his hand.


    This person was not good at hot weapons, but cold weapons.


    Since that was the case, he might as well have a good time with the other party!


    He wanted to let the other party know how he yed with the knife!


    The moment Shen Yuan took out the de, the opponent attacked again.


    Shen Yuan wed viciously in the air, and in an instant, he had touched the corner of the other party''s clothes. With a nimble twist of his body, hepletely pulled the other party into his line of sight.


    Shen Yuan looked carefully and saw a ski


    y girl wearing ck leather pants. She had a finger de over her hand as she looked at him with a face full of viciousness.


    Shen Yuan finally met his face to face, and then immediately smiled: "We finally meet."

 Chapter 1572

    Thedy looked at Shen Yuan coldly, she did not say a word, and the attack in her hands became even sharper.


    Her moves were simple but practical.


    It wasn''t gaudy at all. It was deadly.


    If the person standing in front of her wasn''t Shen Yuan, but someone else, in just three seconds, that person''s life would be gone.


    Shen Yuan''s response was very calm. No matter how the opponent attacked, Shen Yuan was able to receive it with ease.


    Not long after, the woman''s expression slowly changed!


    There were really very few people in this world that could so easily block her attack!


    Especially since the other party was so young!


    Who is he?


    The two men who were watching the monitor could no longer remain calm!


    The strength of this young man had far surpassed their expectations!


    No wonder the police had only asked him toe.


    This young man was indeed enough!


    The petite man could not stand any longer, "No, I have to go over and take a look. What is the background of this young man? The police are so strong now? It''s not scientific! "


    The stocky man pulled him back again and said, "Wait a little longer, don''t be impatient."


    At this time, on the monitor, Shen Yuan and thedy were fighting inextricably. The two''s moves were getting more and more strange, extremely secretive, and if someone were to shoot now, they would probably identally injure their own people.


    Suddenly, the two people who were monitoring the situation saw Shen Yuan''s action, and felt as if they were struck by lightning!


    That action, that posture, it was clearly Teacher''s habit!


    Mister has rarely made any moves now, and in the past, you have always personally taken action to get rid of your enemies.


    When he killed someone, he would habitually give a light thumbs-up.


    This meant that he already had the intention to kill!


    How could that little boy do this?


    The stocky man suddenly rushed to the front of the console and yelled into the woman''s earpiece, "Stop! Stop first! He might have had something to do with Mister! Do not hurt him! "


    The woman who was fighting with Shen Yuan heard the sound from his earpiece. He endured the pain of being hit by Shen Yuan and pushed him away, rolling on the ground.


    This woman, on the other hand, didn''t even make a sound. Her expression was the same as ever, as if the arm she had just co


    ected to was not hers at all.


    "Stop!" A man''s voice sounded from behind him. When Shen Yuan turned around, he saw a robust man walking over withrge strides.


    Shen Yuan did not mind, he just shook his neck and said: "You want to fight against two? "Sure,e at me!"


    With Shen Yuan''s arrogant and unbridled attitude, if this was in the past, he would most likely have been taught a lesson by these three.


    But now, they didn''t dare to have such thoughts anymore.


    They urgently wanted to know who the youth standing in front of them was.


    Why does he look so simr to Chong Ming!


    The woman and the muscr man exchanged a nce, then two people, one in front and one behind, grabbed Shen Yuan in the middle.


    The woman asked, "Who are you? Why do you keep chasing after us? "


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed: "I also want to know who you are, why you are here, and what you want to do."


    The woman exchanged a look with the burly man and continued, "What do we do has anything to do with you? You don''t seem to belong to the police, do you? No matter how many people we kill, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right? Little friend, we don''t know each other, so why do you have to be so aggressive? "


    Shen Yuan smirked, andughed i


    ocently, "That''s right, we are indeedplete strangers, that''s why I want to know who you are and what you want to do. As long as you do not tell the truth, I will not leave. "


    After saying this, Shen Yuan added: "You should know that even though you three have the advantage of numbers, wanting my life is not such a simple matter."


    Shen Yuan tilted his head and looked at the woman, then looked at the muscr man and said: "Isn''t there one more person? They might as well alle out together. There was no point in continuing to hide. "Don''t worry, I''m the only oneing this time. The others are all lurking 10 miles away. Without my signal, they wouldn''t havee over!"


    As expected, a third person walked out from the shadows, looking at Shen Yuan with a vignt expression.


    The three of them had no idea what the young man before them was up to.


    Shen Yuan wiped the dagger far away and found a ce to sit down. He looked like he was being rxed, but he was actually on guard.


    In this ce, he could have several escape routes.


    As soon as the three of them moved, he would be able to react.


    When the three saw Shen Yuan''s actions, their eyes darkened by several degrees.


    This boy was indeed not an ordinary person.


    How could an ordinary boy understand so much at this age?


    Even if this country''s boys were to serve in the military, they would at least be 16 or 17 years old. The martial arts of this boy in front of him was definitely not something that could be achieved in two or three years.


    His familiarity with the battlefield, as well as his familiarity with it, made it extremely likely that he had trained them since he was young.


    However, what kind of family was able to train him with such a high level of martial arts since he was young?


    Shen Yuan slowly opened his mouth and asked: "Speak, who are you people exactly? Why here? Who exactly are the people you killed? "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Yuan added: "I''m not a police officer, I just want to know what I''m interested in. As for whether or not you guys will be caught, I don''t care."


    Hearing Shen Yuan''s words, the three of them rxed for some inexplicable reason.


    It seemed that this boy was just being bold and curious, and wasn''t someone who would do things for the police.


    The petite man looked at Shen Yuan warily, "Then who are you? "Since you''re not doing anything for the police, why are you interfering in our matters?"


    Shen Yuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    The woman immediately said, "Alright, let''s each take a step back. Since we are not enemies, there is no need for us to be at loggerheads and hurt each other''s friendliness. In order to express our sincerity, I can tell you that those people who were killed were all our men. We won''t hurt ordinary people. We''ll leave when we finish the mission. Young man, I think you know some rules. If we clean up our own door, it won''t conflict with you, right? "


    Shen Lu smiled: "Then we still have to see what kind of door it is to be used as a door. Who is your door? "


    The three men''s faces suddenly changed!


    Mister''s name is not something that can be casually said.


    Only the heavens knew what rtion the youth sitting before him had to his teacher!


    It would be fine if he was a friend, but what if he was an enemy?

 Chapter 1573

    When Shen Yuan saw their expressions suddenly change greatly, he immediatelyughed and said, "I have something to show you all."


    The three of them became increasingly wary and simultaneously pressed their hands on their weapons.


    Shen Yuan was not worried, he casually took out a coin sized card from around his neck and threw it over to the other party.


    The stocky man stretched out his hands to take a look. His eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. His legs went soft and he almost kneeled on the ground.


    The other two walked closer to take a look, and their expressions changed drastically as their voices trembled, "This, how did you obtain this? "What is your rtionship with Mister?"


    Shen Yuan bared his teeth andughed, it seems like he guessed right.


    These three people were his father''s men.


    Shen Yuan replied very calmly: "My name is Shen Yuan, my father is Chong Ming, and my father is Shen Lu."


    This answer was enough to exin everything.


    The three men immediately took a step back and knelt on one knee. They bowed their heads and greeted, "Young Master!"


    Shen Yuan raised his hands and the muscr man quickly returned the card to Shen Yuan.


    From the begi


    ing, Chong Ming and Shen Lu did not n to let Shen Yuan take over and take care of those things, so very few of the people below had ever seen Shen Yuan.


    All they knew was that after Mr. Chong Ming married Mr. Shen Lu, they used scientific methods to have a son and a daughter.


    Without Chong Ming''s permission, they wouldn''t dare to pry into Shen Yuan''s and Shen Mo''s appearance.


    Right now, when they saw Shen Yuan, they couldn''t help but want to submit to him.


    Shen Yuan nodded, and said: "Now, you can tell me, who are you?"


    The stocky man replied, "My name is Big Bear."


    The petite man replied, "My name is Monkey."


    The woman replied, "My name is ck Spider."


    Shen Yuan nodded his head, he knew that these people did not have a name, and the code name was their name. These people basically did not have any homes. They were all children that Chong Ming had found from all over the world.


    All of their memories, were solely with Chong Ming.


    They only followed Chong Ming''s orders, worshiped him, and almost worshiped the gods.


    Shen Yuan kept the card and looked at themzily: "What is your purpose foring here?"


    The three of them looked at each other. No one dared to make a sound.


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth rose, and said: "Are you guys afraid of my father?"


    The three of them did not speak, but they did not deny it.


    Shen Yuan also knew how important Chong Ming was in their hearts. No matter how hard he tried to intimidate them, it would probably be useless. They only listened to their father.


    Shen Yuan sighed, he could only take out his phone and called Chong Ming while guarding the three of them: "Father."


    Chong Ming''s voice came out from the phone: "Hmm? You are having fun? "


    Shen Yuan snickered.


    Shen Yuan replied: "I''ve now found your three subordinates, I asked them why they are here, they will not tell me."


    Chong Ming scoffed, and immediately replied unhappily: "Three people can''t even beat you, you really are trash!"


    Big Bear, Monkey and the ck Spider heard Chong Ming''s words, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. They kneeled on one knee again, with their heads lowered to their chests.


    Chong Ming said slowly: "Tell them to return afterpleting their mission and receive their punishment."


    Before Shen Yuan could say anything, the three of them had already raised their heads in pleasant surprise. Chong Ming did not abandon them! What was a little punishment? Being abandoned by Teacher is the biggest punishment!


    Because, once he lost Chong Ming''s protection, he would not have to walk more than a week in the outside world, and he would be dead on the streets!


    After all these years, they had too many enemies!


    Chong Ming continued: "Since you found them, this is probably your fate. Little Yuan, are you interested in taking over my future career? "


    Shen Yuan looked at the big bear, monkey, and ck spider, and smiled. "Father, do I have the right to refuse?"


    Shen Yuan suddenly felt that this was a trap.


    Chong Ming dug a pit for him.


    Why did these three peoplee here aftering to this ce?


    It was clear that he was doing it on purpose to let Shen Yuan find out, and then to lure Shen Yuan in to find out.


    In the past, Chong Ming had obstructed his path with Shen Yuan''s. As long as Shen Yuan discovered Chong Ming''s people on his own and subdued them, he would ept the responsibility of inheriting Chong Ming''s power.


    In the past, Shen Yuan was still young, so Chong Ming never let him take over.


    But now, since Shen Yuan had grown up, it was time to start working with him.


    Therefore, Chong Ming did not obstruct Shen Yuan from going out at all, and allowed him to y however he liked.


    This brat was going to take the bait sooner orter!


    ying wily with Chong Ming, Shen Yuan was still not a human.


    Only now did Shen Yuan react, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Father, you dug another pit for me, and I had no choice but to jump in. "Alright, I''ve lost!"


    Chong Ming''s candidughter came from the phone: "Since you found them, then let''s finish the mission together with them!"


    With that, Chong Ming hung up.


    He really didn''t drag his feet at all!


    Shen Yuan kept the phone, turned his head and looked at the three people who were kneeling on one knee, and said: "You heard what my father said, right?"


    "Yes, Young Master!" The three of them answered together.


    "Then tell me what happened to the person you wanted to kill." Shen Yuan suddenly felt that this matter was a little fun. He had originallye here on behalf of the police to investigate, but now it seemed like he was going to help his father consolidate the situation?


    Hmm, he still has the weapon provided by the Captain Li, is he going to clean up the sect?


    Soon, the three of them told the entire story.


    Shen Yuan and Captain Li''s guesses were not wrong.


    Those people were indeed traitors.


    As the only woman, the ck spider took the initiative to exin the whole story, "When these people were on a mission more than ten years ago, they suddenly disappeared without a trace along with a batch of very important wealth. This batch of materials was something that Mister used to trade with a certainrge arms dealer. Mister was very bright about it, so he gave the order to find them. "I don''t know when they found the A.I. Chip that was imnted in their bodies, but after removing all of it, they hid it all over the ce."


    Shen Yuan said without hurry, "If that''s the case, it wouldn''t have taken Father so long to find them, right?"


    "Yes." The ck spider replied, "Sir has indeed found them long ago. It''s just that you haven''t gotten rid of them yet. Instead, you''ve made them our experiential learning target."


    Shen Yuan was suddenly interested, and asked: "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    "Every year, mister will train a group of new students to be mister''s people." The ck spider exined.


    Shen Yuan nodded his head to express his understanding.


    This was no secret.


    The people around Chong Ming would change a batch every year, and the old man would send them to carry out various orders. Because of therge number of casualties, he would replenish his life force every year.

 Chapter 1574

    And this selection, was picked out from Chong Ming''s secret camp.


    It could be said that there were tens of thousands of people who were willing to sacrifice their lives for Chong Ming.


    However, there were only a few dozens of people that could enter and leave Chong Ming''s side.


    Everyone wanted toe to Chong Ming''s side, be Chong Ming''s trusted aides, and help him deal with those big and small matters.


    And this selection was a very intensepetition.


    Although Shen Yuan had not participated in thispetition before, he had seen their fights up close.


    If that was the case, then blood flowed like rivers, and their lives were worthless.


    The ck spider continued, "We have already gone through four rounds of selection and entered the final exam. The assessment this time was to clean up the mess and kill these traitors. As long as weplete this task, we will be the most trustworthy people around you. The mission this time was given to us by Sir alone, so we mustplete it satisfactorily and not let Sir down! "


    Big Bear and Monkey looked serious, nodding at the same time. "Yes."


    The ck spider continued, "The reason why these people are kept here is to assess the three of us. Because only after we have passed this examination can we carry out a particrly difficult mission. "


    Shen Yuan seemed to understand something.


    It seemed that what their father wanted them to do this time was extremely dangerous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left them to take the test.


    After all, those few people were people that had once belonged to Chong Ming.


    Therefore, only by killing them would the three of them be able to prove that they were even more outstanding than the previous elders.


    This was Chong Ming''s style!


    It was useful, but it was also ruthless.


    If these three people died here, I am afraid Chong Ming would not have too much feelings for them right?


    However, they were extremely loyal to Chong Ming, even though they knew that it was extremely likely that they would not be able to return alive, they still came.


    He had even killed several traitors.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help but admire the three of them.


    The ck spider sighed and said, "Unfortunately, we were still discovered by Young Master. Sir, we are already satisfied that you did not chase us away. Once we finish the mission, we''ll go back and receive our punishment. "


    Shen Yuan did not say anything else, and only asked: "How many traitors are there that haven''t been killed yet?"


    "There''s only one left." The big bear answered, "This is the hardest bone of all. It''s especially hard to bite. His greatest feature is that his makeup skills have reached perfection, and he managed to escape several times. "


    Shen Yuan nodded: "Who is it?"


    "He is a merchant here. He specializes in restaurant chain. There are many branches in the country, and there are four of them. His name is Cao Guofu, and he''s forty-five years old. " Monkey replied, "The first time we fought with him, he yed with a cicada and hid away. We haven''t found any trace of him yet. "


    Shen Yuan did not n to intervene in this matter.


    Since this was a trial given to them by their father, it was better for him not to ask too much. Otherwise, things that affected his father wouldn''t be worth it.


    Shen Yuan immediately stood up and said: "The police officers outside have surrounded this ce. You guys can hide somewhere else."


    The big bear monkey and the ck spider looked at Shen Yuan together, waiting for his instructions.


    "Since this is father''s trial, I won''t interfere." Shen Yuan said: "However, I must increase the difficulty."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Yuan smiled slyly, "I''ll give you ten minutes. In ten minutes, I will fire the signal grenades. At that time, there will be over a hundred police officers and special forces hunting you down! Whether or not you can sessfully escape andplete the mission will depend on your abilities! "


    After saying that, Shen Yuan immediately raised his wrist and began counting down!


    Big Bear, Monkey and ck Spider''s expressions changed. They knew that Shen Yuan was speaking the truth.


    Sure enough, they did not dare to stay any longer. Swoosh swoosh! They instantly disappeared from where they were. They crazily rushed back to their hiding spots and took away everything that was important. Everything else that was not important was destroyed!


    This Shen Yuan is really Mister''s child!


    His fickle personality was simply the same!


    Shen Yuan kept his promise.


    As soon as ten minutes had passed, the signal detonator sounded.


    Captain Li and his men were guarding outside, waiting for Shen Yuan''s signal detonator.


    Now that they finally received the signal, they led their men and pounced on them.


    In a moment, Captain Li brought his men and came up. Shen Yuan pointed to the direction of their retreat and said: "Look, they''re heading that way, bring your men and go chase them! The three of them carried quite a few heavy weapons with them. You all have to bring heavy weapons with you, otherwise, you won''t be able to keep them here! One of them is injured and can focus on attacking her! "


    Captain Li thanked him and brought his men up.


    Shen Yuan grit his teeth and smiled, then turned around and returned to his own car with satisfaction, then drove back.


    As for the big bears, monkeys, and ck spiders, would they be able to escape?


    He didn''t care!


    If he couldn''t even deal with such a simple interception, then he might as well not embarrass himself!


    At this moment, the big bear, monkey, and ck spider were frantically fleeing while carrying their belongings. A string of people followed behind them, chasing them until they nearly wet their pants.


    Although they knew that this was Shen Yuan''s prank, they did not dare toin!


    This was the young master''s test for them!


    The moment Shen Yuan left, before he walked too far, someone stopped his car.


    Shen Yuan stopped the car, and saw the person beside his father driving the car to stand in front of him.


    Shen Yuan sighed and got off the carriage.


    "Young Master." Chong Ming''s man said respectfully: "You have already lost, you should fulfill your promise."


    "Now?" Shen Yuan asked unwillingly: "I haven''t yed enough yet!"


    The other party was looking at Shen Yuan in silence. Seeing this, Shen Yuan felt goosebumps all over his back, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Alright, alright, I understand. "Where is father now?"


    "Sir is overseas right now and will probably go to the training camp to wait for you tomorrow" The other party replied calmly, "So, young master, you''d better leave this ce today."


    Shen Yuan looked up at the sky and said: "Alright, I understand. I''ll go bid farewell to my two friends first, okay? At 12 o''clock at night, I will leave on time with you. "


    Since Shen Yuan lost to him, he would have to take over Chong Ming''s inheritance.


    His future would no longer be free.


    Sigh ??


    He really shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business. He really shouldn''t believe that his father would let him off the hook!


    Sigh ??


    Is it toote to regret now?


    Shen Yuan saw the firmness on the other party''s face and said helplessly: "If I said I would go, I would definitely go. I really am just bidding my friends farewell. You pick me up at twelve, okay? My father knows what I''m doing right now. Are you afraid that I''ll run away? "

 Chapter 1575

    The other party made way after hearing Shen Yuan''s words, and stressed once more: "Then I''ll pick you up at 12!"


    Shen Yuan nodded dejectedly and continued to drive back.


    Shen Yuan could not help but give Shen Rui a call: "Brother, I lost. Father dug a pit for me, I fell into it."


    Shen Rui''s candidughter came from the other side of the phone.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help but poke his ears: "Brother, pleasefort me!"


    Shen Rui held back hisughter and said, "What''s there tofort? As your aunt''s child, you naturally have to inherit your aunt''s legacy. It''s just that you''ve been avoiding this responsibility all these years, and you refuse to ept it. You can''t possibly let Xiao Mo go, right? Xiao Mo''s family, you want her to lead that group of assassins? "


    Shen Yuan pursed his lips: "Then we can let Shen Zhou go!"


    Shen Rui immediately said: "Stop! Do you think my parents will let Shen Zhou inherit my aunt''s career? The He n''s Second Young Master, if you were to do this, wouldn''t it be going against the heavens? Alright, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to get down to business. Don''t worry, if you were to continue your aunt''s career, I will help you. If anyone dares to disobey you, this brother will take care of it for you! "


    Shen Yuanughed bitterly, "Alright, if that day everes, I will definitely ask for your help. Hey, brother, just tell my elder sister. My father will listen to my elder sister! Can''t you let me y a few more days! How many days have I been out? "


    Shen Rui smiled and replied: "Alright, I''ll inform Xiao He first. As for whether it will work, I''m not sure! "


    "Yes." Shen Yuan replied gloomily.


    After hanging up, Shen Yuan was still depressed.


    He had thought that this time, the family really ignored him, allowing him to y to his heart''s content and cause trouble for himself!


    There is a pit of affection here!


    It really was a scam!


    When Shen Rui told Shen He about this, he was so happy that he was gasping for breath.


    However, on behalf of Shen Yuan, Shen He still called Chong Ming. Chong Ming exined the situation with Shen Yuan, and Shen He expressed his support for his aunt''s decision.


    Shen Yuan returned home and started to pack his things.


    These things were all meant to be taken away and could not be left here.


    Shen Yuan opened the window and looked around. The ce he lived in was surrounded by people from both the front, back, and left.


    Sigh, as expected, Big Sis won''t be able to help anymore!


    Shen Yuan could only ept his fate.


    Shen Yuan sent a message to the Captain Li, ced all of the weapons that he had prepared in one ce, and told him to go retrieve them himself. Then, he told the Captain Li that something big had happened to his family, and he had to return.


    Wasn''t it a big deal?


    His father had caught him!


    That year, he had made a bet with Chong Ming, saying that as long as he did not take the initiative toe into contact with Chong Ming''s domain before the age of twenty, he would not continue Chong Ming''s business in the future. As long as he showed interest of his own ord and made contact with Chong Ming, he would be willing to ept his defeat and inherit Chong Ming''s legacy.


    This year, he was neen years old, and because of his curiosity, he ended up falling into a trap.


    Just as Shen Yuan finished packing up and was about to leave, Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei suddenly came back together.


    When they saw Shen Yuan carrying the case, they could not help but ask: "Where are you going?"


    Shen Yuanughed bitterly and replied: "I havee to bid farewell to you all. I think we''ll meet again after this farewell in the future."


    Zhou Li Li''s face immediately paled, and she looked at Shen Yuan with sparkling eyes: "So many strangers appearing below, those strangers ??"


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "That''s right, they are looking for me."


    With that, Shen Yuan let out a mischievous sigh, and said: "Sigh, there''s nothing I can do! I was originally the only son of a rich and powerful family. My family told me a marriage, and it was the daughter of an aristocratic family. However, I didn''t like her, so I didn''t want to marry her. Now, my father''s people have found me and are taking me back to force me to get married! I''m also very helpless! So, I''ll bid my farewells to all of you! "


    Yuan Xiao Fei listened until circles appeared in front of her eyes. Why did his words sound like a part of a dog''s blood idol drama?


    Wasn''t this how all those idols acted?


    Ah? Then was she the heroine in the y?


    Love a male protagonist who ran away from home?


    When Zhou Li Li saw Yuan Xiao Fei''s eyes shining, she knew that she was overthinking it.


    This child, after being poisoned by the idol drama, actually believed this!


    Zhou Li Li pulled Yuan Xiao Fei and asked Shen Yuan: "Who exactly are you?"


    Shen Yuan stopped smiling and said indifferently: "It''s better if you don''t know my identity. Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing. "


    After saying this sentence, Shen Yuan raised his hand and patted the two girls'' heads: "Alright, I''ve finished saying my goodbyes to you two. I want to be alone and quiet. Never again. "


    After saying that, Shen Yuan dragged the box out.


    The moment he left, someone immediately came over to wee him and took the initiative to take over the chest for Shen Yuan: "Young Master, are you leaving now, or is it?"


    "Didn''t I tell you 12 o''clock? I''ve already given you my things, are you afraid that I''ll run away? " Shen Yuan frowned: "Okay okay, don''t follow me anymore, I want to go around everywhere by myself."


    Those people all looked at each other. No one dared to let Shen Yuan leave.


    They all knew Shen Yuan''s capabilities. If he really wanted to escape, they might not be able to stop him.


    Shen Yuan tried a few times, but none of them were able to get out. He understood that his father''s decision this time was not to let him have his leisure.


    What a despairing discovery!


    Forget it, forget it.


    Since father has decided, so be it.


    Shen Yuan could only say: "Alright, since you guys are insisting, then I will go back with you guys!"


    Shen Yuan had only walked a few steps when Zhou Li Li''s voice sounded from behind him, "Shen Yuan, are you going to go back? Will I be able to contact you in the future? "


    Shen Yuan did not turn back, he only raised his hand and waved goodbye to them.


    He''s not stupid.


    He knew that these two girls had a favorable impression of him.


    Unfortunately, he was an unintentional person and wouldn''t give them any promises.


    He was not like his brother Shen Rui, nor was he like Wen Yi Bo and the others. His view of love was very, very light, so light that it could almost be ignored.


    Therefore, he would not be tempted by any girl.


    Whoever fell in love with him was doomed to tragedy.


    Then let''s part ways like this, never meet again, never get hurt again.


    Zhou Li Li and Yuan Xiao Fei watched leave with their eyes red. Yuan Xiao Fei could not help but ask, "Tell me, do you think he likes us?"


    Zhou Li Li''s voice was very faintly discernable as she replied softly. "Probably not? He was an unintentional person. In this lifetime, he wouldn''t fall in love with anyone else, right? "

 Chapter 1576

    A certain year, a certain month, a certain day.


    A sudden fog enveloped the city.


    The people of the city seemed to have been trapped by a nightmare and all chose to sleep at the same time.


    The originally noisy street instantly quieted down.


    The youngsters who were originally keen on staying at night also fell asleep while sitting on their chairs.


    The cars on the street had all turned off and the driver had fallen asleep.


    Everyone was asleep, and even the excited stray dog yawned as it entered its dreams.


    The people of He Family were no exception, as they all fell into a deep sleep.


    Everything in his dreams seemed to have remained the same, as if nothing had changed.


    The scenery was still the same, and he was still the same person. It was just that he seemed a little different.


    When Shen Mo opened his eyes, he saw that all of his ssmates had fallen asleep, only she was awake.


    Shen Mo raised his hand and pushed his tablemate: "Hey, hey, hey, wake up, wake up! Aren''t we in ss? Why are you all asleep? "


    In the next second, all the students in the ss opened their eyes and looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t know why they had suddenly fallen asleep.


    "What happened? How did we fall asleep? " The students asked one after another, then all shook their heads, not knowing what had happened.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Ah, that''s right, aren''t we going to have a new teacher today? He was teaching us chemistry! I heard that he is from Japan, and he is the son of the leader of a powerful organization! "


    "I heard that too. I also heard that this teacher is a bit of a retard. What''s his name?" "Yes, he''s called Suiren of Pingshan!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I also heard that his wife is from the Our country. This Mu Ruonan, she''s even the daughter of Professor Mu! Didn''t Professor Mu teach Chinese Studies? It''s a pity that it''s not our department! "


    "So you''ve all heard about it. I even heard that our chemistry teacher is a retard. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "It''s probably true." A ssmate interrupted and said, "I also heard that this chemistry teacher came here temporarily because our Director had specially invited him to give us a lecture."


    "Eh? Are you talking about our Director? " A ssmate eximed in surprise: "Our Director is actually inviting such a useless person to be our teacher?"


    Shen Mo listened to the surrounding students chattering happily, but he waspletely at a loss.


    Prime Minister Ping Shan?


    Mu Ruona?


    Professor Mu?


    Who are they?


    Why didn''t she have the slightest impression?


    When did they arrive?


    Shen Mo felt that his brain had be even more muddled than before. He couldn''t help but stand up and say: "I''m going to the bathroom to clear my head first, otherwise I''ll be tired during ss."


    The other students all expressed their agreement and made way for Shen Mo.


    Shen Mo went outside, found the washroom, and happily washed his face.


    Just as she raised her head to find a piece of paper to wipe off the water stains on her face, she saw a sexy and flirtatious woman with a G cup standing next to her.


    Shen Mo couldn''t help but nce at her from top to bottom.


    So beautiful!


    Shen Mo couldn''t help but exim in admiration!


    She had never seen a woman with such an arrogant figure!


    It was simply too beautiful, not like a human!


    "Hello, my name is Mu Ruonuo!" When Mu Ruo Na saw Shen Mo, she immediately raised her hand and shook Shen Mo''s hand, "I came here today to apany my husband. He is called Suiren Ping Shan and is in charge of teaching chemistry.


    Shen Mo mechanically shook hands with Mu Ruona, her face at a loss. Why does she feel that the name Mu Ruona is very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before?


    Mu Ruona retracted her finger, and when she raised her head, she saw a person walking out from the male restroom next door. Mu Ruona immediately said to Shen Mo, "Look, he''s my husband.


    When Shen Mo turned around, he saw a man who was still young, whose eyes were shining as he looked at him. The man''s eyes seemed to have an X-ray in them as he sca


    ed his entire body over and over, causing Shen Mo to feel extremely u


    atural when looking at him.


    The young man suddenly took a step forward, and looked at Shen Mo with an excited expression, and said: "You were actually born using high-tech means? Give me a tube of your blood. Hurry, I want it for analysis, I want to break through! "


    What weirdo who asked for his blood the first time they met? He was shocked and wanted to run away.


    When Mu Ruo Na saw that her husband was suffering from an upational disease, she immediately stopped him. She coquettishly looked at him and said, "Stop messing around! We are here to help! If you are so reckless, you will frighten other people''s children! "


    Pingshan looked at Shen Mo as if he was looking at a walking test tube. The test tube was filled with blood, which was an inexhaustible resource for experiments!


    If it wasn''t for Mu Ruonuo stopping him, he definitely would have needed a tube of blood!


    Mu Ruona smiled embarrassedly at Shen Mo, and apologized: "Sorry, my husband is like this, don''t mind it!"


    After she finished speaking, Mu Ruonuo dragged him away with her.


    With an aggrieved expression on his face, Ping Shan looked back at Shen Mo, as if his beloved had been snatched away from him. "Give me your blood!"


    Shen Mo felt that something was off and shivered, then quickly returned to the ssroom.


    The moment Shen Mo sat down, he immediately said to his tablemate: "I just met that Ping Shan Eng who wants to teach chemistry in the washroom, he''s really good! Such a big person is actually asking me for blood for an experiment! "


    His tablemate immediately had a puzzled expression as he looked at Shen Mo: "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Mo immediately replied: It''s exactly what you guys just said, the chemistry teacher that Director invited! Isn''t he called Yojirong Ping? "


    The people around the table and around the table all looked at Shen Mo as if they were looking at an alien, causing Shen Mo to have a baffled expression.


    "Shen Mo, did you work too hard during your experiments so you hallucinated? What Pingshan, what teaching chemistry? Our chemistry teacher has always been Teacher Dong! " The front table turned to Shen Mo and said: "Teacher Dong is fine, Director did not n to change teachers! He will teach us until we graduate! "


    Shen Mo was stu


    ed!


    What had happened?


    Why did he seem to be separated from them by two worlds?


    His tablemate also looked at Shen Mo with sympathy, saying, "Have you fallen asleep?"


    Shen Mo looked at her in shock.


    His tablemate continued, "Last night, for some reason, everyone felt very sleepy, and then they couldn''t help but fall asleep. I had a lot of weird dreams in my dreams. We were talking about this! Are you dreaming too? Dreaming that we changed to a chemistry teacher? "


    Shen Mo didn''t know what to say.


    Could it be that all of this was just a dream?


    It was just that this dream was so real and strange!

 Chapter 1577

    Ever since Shen Qi was born, the entire family had watched over her recuperation and recovery, and they had filled with arrangements everyday.


    What do you do from time to time, what to eat, how much to eat, what to eat, what time to sleep, how long to sleep? And so on. There are strict schedules.


    Shen Qi was miserable beyond words!


    But there was nothing she could do, who told her to lose her health when she gave birth to Shen Rui and Shen He in the past?


    It was said that the sickness in the moon needed to be nurtured.


    Thus, everyone at home was watching him closely!


    Especially the Shen family, they urged Shen Qi to strictly follow this recovery training form.


    Shen Qi turned her head and looked at Liu Yi, who had a child the same day as him but was already lively.


    Why were they both giving birth to children, and why was he so busy doing all kinds of recovery exercises while Liu Yi could already run around the room without any pressure?


    Indeed, there is noparison in life, and there is no harm!


    Although he was cursing in his heart, Shen Qi still had to do it obediently. He could not let so many people in the family worry about him, right?


    Shen Qi was bored to death as she conducted all kinds of training.


    However, after the training, the home''s na


    y would bring He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing over for them to see. On this point, Shen Qi expressed his satisfaction.


    It had been so long and so long, and finally, the moon hade out.


    Liu Yi exhaled deeply, "Ah, ah, ah, I''ve finally been liberated. I''m going to guard against the wind!"


    Shen Qi said with tears in her eyes: "If you can go and defend against the wind, I still need to continue training!"


    Liu Yi looked at her with a sympathetic expression, "You should take your time to train! I can''t take it anymore. I''m going out for a walk! I''m going to grow hair! "


    Shen Qi did not wait for him to stop. Liu Yi had already ran away.


    Just as Shen Qi was feeling sad for her, she saw He Yi Ning walking in from the outside. Shen Qi could not help butin to He Yi Ning: "I''ve already been at home for a month, and you''re not letting me out!"


    Seeing that his wife was acting like a spoiled child to him, He Yi Ning''s heart softened. He raised his arms and softly hugged Shen Qi, then kissed her ear: "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry, okay? "


    Hearing He Yi Ning say that, Shen Qi revealed a smile, then thinking of the children, he asked: "We''re out, where are the children!"


    "There are so many people in our family. How can we not take care of them?" He Yi Ning casually opened his mouth and answered: "I have already arranged everything! We''ll just live our lives together, okay? "


    Ever since Shen Qi became pregnant again, the entire family became extremely nervous. They were afraid that Shen Qi would be in danger.


    No matter where he went, he would always be followed by a group of people.


    After having a baby, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had to hurry if they wanted to say anything small in love.


    Now, they were finally born. They could finally enjoy the two of them in this world!


    After the two of them made up their minds, they quickly packed up and drove out to rx.


    After lying at home for so long, even Shen Qi felt that the trees on the roadside were a little fresh and tender.


    The two of them continued to chat as they drove. Qin Xiu then spoke out, "Yi Ning, I keep having the feeling that I''ve lost a portion of my memories."


    He Yi Ning raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "I have a feeling that I am someone else. I went to a ce with you once, and a lot of things happened there, but I can''t remember it. " Shen Qi puzzledly opened his mouth and said: "It''s as if that memory was sealed for no reason."


    He Yi Ning stepped on the brakes, his phoenix eyes shed, and he replied. "I think I feel the same way."


    After saying that, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other for a moment before lightly sping their hands together.


    "Our current happiness did note so easily. I was so afraid it was just a dream. " Shen Qi looked at He Yi Ning seriously and said, "I was worried that I would wake up in this dream. When I wake up, you wouldn''t be by my side anymore."


    Looking at Shen Qi''s pitiful appearance, He Yi Ning''s heart instantly clenched. He pulled Shen Qi into his embrace, and gently kissed her eyshes as she said with a resolute tone: "Xiao Qi, trust me! I definitely won''t let anyone take you away, I won''t allow it! Absolutely not! As long as I am still alive, I will not leave your side! "


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed, gently leaned into He Yi Ning''s embrace and gently said: "Me too. "Life and death are inseparable."


    Only then did He Yi Ning rx, and said in a low voice: "Too many things have happened between us, I can''t bear to be separated anymore. Xiao Qi, in the next life, I will definitely find you sooner so that I can spend the rest of my life with you. "


    "Sure." Shen Qi raised her head to look at him. That familiar appearance was her favorite appearance, and caused her to depict it countless times in her dreams.


    The two of them got off the carriage, and He Yi Ning carefully covered Shen Qi with his cape to prevent her from catching a cold.


    The two of them snuggled up to each other on the wooden bridge, looking at the lush forest before them.


    The mountain wind blew and the leaves rustled as if celebrating their hard-won happiness.


    The two of them no longer spoke and tightly clenched their fingers, passing each other their warmth and determination for the future.


    The mountain winds gradually grew stronger. He Yi Ning was afraid that Shen Qi would feel cold, so he took off his jacket and ced it on Shen Qi''s shoulders.


    Shen Qi could not help but exim: "It''s almost summer already, and it''s still so cool here. When Shen Zhou grows up, we''ll bring him here to y too."


    "Alright." He Yi Ning replied lovingly.


    "When Shen Rui grows up, we need to properly n things out for them."


    "Alright." It was still a doting reply.


    "Mom has a new boyfriend now, so we need to make more of them."


    "Alright." He answered without any surprise.


    Shen Qi could not help but ask, "You''ve said everything I''ve asked, yet you don''t have any other opinions or opinions?"


    "Whatever you say, I promise you." He Yi Ning smiled faintly as he looked at Shen Qi. The sunlight fell upon He Yi Ning''s extremely handsome face, and when it reflected those phoenix eyes, it was simply to the extreme. Shen Qi couldn''t help but blink his eyes when she saw this.


    "Aren''t you afraid of spoiling me by spoiling me like this?" Shen Qi intentionally asked him: "What if my temper gets bad in the future?"


    "Then I''ll let you bully me." He Yi Ning said with a smile that was as doting and tolerant as ever, "In this life, I am willing to be bullied by you, for the rest of my life, in the next life, and in the next life, I am willing to bear such hardships!"


    Although Shen Qi had already given birth to three children, she couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "Yes, I only have sweet words for you." He Yi Ning replied calmly.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    The temperature between the two gradually rose. He Yi Ning suddenly embraced Shen Qi, lowered his head and gently kissed him.


    The shadows behind the two slowly became mottled.


    It was as if they had fused together and would never part again.


    Well, never again.


    Just stay together.

 Chapter 1578

    Ever since Shen Qi married He Yi Ning, and since Cheng Tian Ji met him overseas, the two seemed to have foundmon ground and became friends.


    Perhaps it was because they had all loved the same woman before, so their disappointment was also the same.


    Afterwards, the two went to nt trees on the ind together, and life slowly settled down.


    Cheng Tian Ji had already secretly gone to see Shen Qi several times, and after seeing that Shen Qi was truly blissful, he slowly began to understand.


    Perhaps it was as the book said, when love reached a dead end, to be able to smile and bless the other''s love was also a kind of true love.


    It was obvious that Cheng Tian Ji truly loved Shen Qi.


    Even though the true love did hide endless bitterness.


    However, he still had to live his life.


    Love was important, but it was not to the point of disregarding one''s own life and death.


    The year He Shen Zhou was born, Cheng Tian Ji finally slowly walked out of his emotional wounds.


    On this day, Cheng Tian Ji went to see Shen Qi secretly as usual. Seeing Shen Qi holding He Shen Zhou with a face full of smiles, Cheng Tian Ji felt that he should let go of everything.


    You Qin Yue knew that Cheng Tian Ji hade, sohe had secretly arranged to meet him. After all, she had once ced great importance on him, so You Qin Yue was also very concerned about him.


    It was probably an inherent habit of the killers. The ce where they met up was a very secluded but very suitable coffee shop for them to run away from.


    The coffee shop has four exits, one for each exit, convenient for travel and convenient for escape.


    No one would hunt them now, though.


    You Qin Yue and Cheng Tian Ji arrived one after the other.


    You Qin Yue''s face was full of joy. It was obvious that after bing a grandmother, her life had been veryfortable.


    Cheng Tian Ji continued to smile with the expression of a big brother next door. The moment he saw You Qin Yue, his smile became more sincere.


    "Sister You." Cheng Tian Ji looked at You Qin Yue with a beaming smile: "Seeing that yourplexion looks so good, I feel at ease now."


    You Qin Yue sat in front of Cheng Tian Ji, took off his sunsses, and seriously studied Cheng Tian Ji for a long time before slowly saying, "I''ve received all the gifts you had for Shen Zhou. Since you''re already here, why don''t you go take a look? "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and shook his head: "No, I think it''s better not to disturb her peace. No matter what, she''s your daughter-inw now. "


    You Qin Yueughed and said, "That''s right, thinking back to it, I really feel that it''s a little hard to believe. I didn''t expect that she was the reason I came home. "


    Seeing that You Qin Yue''s smile was a littleplicated, Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyforted her, "Sister You, no matter what happens, as long as the ending is good, it is enough. Aren''t you all fine now? "


    You Qin Yue''s smile became wider, he nodded and said: "Yes, the result is good, that is enough. What about you? What ns do you have for the future? "


    Cheng Tian Ji said with an indifferent expression: "I''m not hungry after eating alone with my family, I can do anything I want."


    You Qin Yue frowned, and said: "You aren''t young anymore, but you can already n your future life properly. Since I am no longer a killer, I should return to my normal life. "


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head: "How can it be that easy? "I haven''t thought about what I''ll do in the future. We''ll talk about it when the timees."


    You Qin Yue still wanted to advise her more, but Cheng Tian Ji had already interrupted her: "Sister You, don''t persuade me. I know what I''m doing. "


    You Qin Yue then said: "Alright, you are also a person who knows his ce. As for you, I won''t ask. "How long are you staying here this time?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said, "I''ll be leaving today. I have a friend in a city not far away. He''s in some trouble, so he asked me toe over and take a look. After I eat with you, I should go out. "


    You Qin Yue did not ask what kind of friend he was, and immediately replied: "Alright. It''s good to walk around and rx. "


    Cheng Tian Ji could only smile.


    After the two of them said their goodbyes, Cheng Tian Ji left the coffee shop and stood at the entrance, looking up at the sky.


    The sun shone brightly outside, but the smile on his face was somewhat helpless.


    Cheng Tian Ji pulled his hat, turned around and walked to the car park.


    Driving out of the city.


    The moment he stepped out of the city, all his memories were silently sealed away.


    Shen Qi. I wish you happiness.


    I''ll be fine, too.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove aimlessly, and regardless of direction or location, he kept walking along a road. After walking for a while, he arrived at an L city about 300 kilometers away from H city.


    City L.


    It was a third-tier city.


    It was neither big nor small. The economy was not too big, and the poption was no more than a million. However, it had a thriving attitude to it.


    Cheng Tian Ji saw that it was already night time, he turned into the city, randomly found a hotel and checked in.


    Just as he was about to open the door and enter the room, the door of the room next to him suddenly opened and a girl in untidy clothes rushed out. A man then shouted angrily, "You''d better think it through! If you dare to leave here, I''ll get your entire family removed from the job!"


    When the girl heard this voice, she stopped in her tracks, tears welling up in her beautiful eyes.


    Cheng Tian Ji only nced at this girl, not


    ing on meddling in other people''s business. He casually opened the door, pushed open the door and entered.


    Suddenly, the resolute voice of the girl sounded from behind him. "Tsai Tsai, I''m sorry. Even if you threaten me with my parents'' work, I won''t agree to be your lover! "Worsees to worse, I will earn money to support my family!"


    With that, the girl left in big strides.


    In a sh, a pot-bellied Lao Nan Ren rushed out of the room with a bath towel over his exposed stomach, reaching his hands out to pull the girl.


    When the girl passed Cheng Tian Ji, he smelt the nice scent of the shower gel on the girl.


    Shen Qi also liked this brand of Body Soo.


    Cheng Tian Ji had a deep memory of this.


    Cheng Tian Ji instantly had a bit of a good impression of this girl.


    This was probably the house of love, the house and the crow''s nest.


    Therefore, when Lao Nan Ren reached out to grab the girl, he acted at lightning speed, pulling the girl behind him in an instant and said to Lao Nan Ren: "Uncle, this isn''t good, right? I''m obviously not willing to be your lover, so why are you trying to force me? "


    When Lao Nan Ren raised his head, he saw the handsome and su


    y Cheng Tian Ji as well as the girl protected by Cheng Tian Ji behind him. His obese old face instantly twisted as he pointed at Cheng Tian Ji and cursed loudly, "Who the hell are you? You dare to interfere in my matters? Do you believe that I won''t let you stay in this city? "


    Cheng Tian Ji frowned slightly.


    He hated being pointed at with his forefinger.


    Especially such a disgusting Lao Nan Ren.

 Chapter 1579

    Before Cheng Tian Ji could say anything, the girl behind him had already shouted, "Tsai Tsai, I won''t be with you. Even if I am to die of poverty, I will not agree to your conditions! "


    That Lao Nan Ren called Tsai Tsai maliciously nced at Cheng Tian Ji and immediatelyughed: "What? You fancy this pretty boy? Do you think he can give you a hand? Don''t you think, what if he lied to you? What can he give you? "


    The girl replied in a neither humble nor haughty ma


    er: "Tsai Tsai, please do not casually pick on others. This is my own problem, it has nothing to do with this big brother! Please do not vent your anger on i


    ocent bystanders! "


    After she finished speaking, the girl turned around and left, not giving Cheng Tian Ji and the Tsai Tsai any chance.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Tsai Tsai coldly, and said leisurely: "See? I had nothing to do with that girl. Besides, I do look better than you. Even if I''m a pretty boy, I still look better than you. "


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Tian Ji intentionally pinched his own face, and smiled mischievously at Tsai Tsai: "This is a world of looks, Tsai Tsai, not something that can be solved with money! The pretty boy has his own good points as well. "


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji opened the door and went in.


    Tsai Tsai stood there, his face was as white as his belly.


    Cheng Tian Ji put the things on the floor, kicked off his shoes andid on the bed.


    His hands behind his head, his mind constantly reying his conversation with You Qin Yue.


    He understood the things You Qin Yue had told him. She had done it for his own good.


    However, sometimes understanding logic was one thing, and being able to do it was another.


    He had been a killer for so many years, and now that he refused to do anything about it, his cold heart had be soft.


    If it was before, he wouldn''t care even if he was beaten to death.


    Who knew if the other party had set him up on purpose?


    However, just now, he had interfered.


    He really couldn''t go back.


    Cheng Tian Ji turned over as he thought in frustration.


    Just as Cheng Tian Ji was about to go out after showering, the killer''s intuition told him that there was someone outside.


    Cheng Tian Ji simply stuck to the door and listened for a while, then smiled and turned to walk towards the window.


    Lowering his head to look at the scenery outside the window, Cheng Tian Ji opened the window and with a sh, jumped down from the window.


    Cheng Tian Ji leisurely pped his hands, then turned and went to eat.


    As for the few people who were blocking Cheng Tian Ji''s door, they were in a miserable state. They stretched out their necks and listened carefully for any movements in the house, waiting for Cheng Tian Ji toe out.


    Cheng Tian Ji yed outside for thetter half of the night before he arrogantly came back and directly went through the main entrance.


    Cheng Tian Ji held the room card in his hand and deliberately asked the people squatting at the entrance: "Yo, brother, this is my room. Who are you looking for here?"


    Those people looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    They all had the same question in their minds: When did this man leave? Why didn''t they know?


    Cheng Tian Ji was about to burst outughing from the bottom of his heart. He then swaggered open the door, and closed it in front of them.


    Those people were extremely aggrieved!


    They were here to beat him up!


    In the end, he had actually swaggered in!


    The pnded with a loud bang.


    These people were all thinking that if this man went in, they would be able to hold on until he went out if they didn''t leave.


    This was the tenth floor!


    If he had the ability, he would jump out the window!


    Afterwards, these few people silently crouched at the door, preparing to take Cheng Tian Ji away after left.


    Then, on the morning of the second day, Cheng Tian Ji came back from the outside in a swagger! He was still holding his breakfast!


    Those people instantly became Sparta!


    They could have sworn that they had been watching the whole night and that this person had never gone out!


    But why did hee back from outside?


    What in the world was going on?


    Then, they once again watched as Cheng Tian Ji brushed open his own door and entered.


    When Cheng Tian Ji entered the room, he immediately burst outughing.


    Why was the subordinate of the Tsai Tsai so stupid?


    He had been a killer for so many years, but he had never seen such a stupid thug!


    Don''t be too fu


    y!


    Just like this, after guarding the door for three days, the people outside finally could not hold on any longer.


    Mdzz!


    They decided not to stick it out and just beat it!


    Then...


    After a while, the hotel''s customer service came to clean up.


    Those people immediately became anxious. "There are still people in the room. Why did you open the door and clean it up?"


    The waiter looked at them with a retarded expression, "Since the guests have all checked out, of course we wille to tidy up the room!"


    Those people looked at each other, unable to recover for a long time.


    F * ck, what have they been doing these past few days?


    The few of them rushed in while the waiter was opening the door.


    Sure enough, the room was empty.


    At this moment, Cheng Tian Ji was already on his way.


    He didn''t feel like he had made fun of those people. It was just that he felt that the clown wasn''t worth it.


    As he was driving, a figure shed in front of him and crashed into his car.


    Cheng Tian Ji subconsciously stepped on the brakes, and the man immediately rushed over, pulling open his car door, and anxiously said: "Drive, I beg of you! Someone is chasing after me! "


    Cheng Tian Ji looked behind him in the mirror and sure enough, there were a few people chasing after him.


    Cheng Tian Ji turned his head to look. Oh, what a coincidence, it was actually the girl he met at the hotel.


    Cheng Tian Ji could already guess what happened without asking. Without hesitation, he stepped on the gas pedal and rushed out.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s driving skills were unquestionable.


    In just an instant, he had thrown them several streets away.


    Cheng Tian Ji stepped on the brakes, turned his head towards the girl in the front passenger seat and said with a smile: "Little miss, I''ve saved you twice."


    The girl turned her head, and only now did she see Cheng Tian Ji''s appearance. She immediately became embarrassed and said: "Ah, it''s you again! Thank you for saving me again! My name is Yang Lin, 19 years old, a sophomore at H province university. "I do not know how to repay you. If you need help, I will not refuse as long as I can help you!"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed.


    How could a child help?


    Cheng Tian Ji replied, "Forget it, forget it. It''s already safe here. You can leave now. "


    Yang Lin quickly opened the car door and got off, thanking Cheng Tian Ji non-stop: "Thank you, thank you!"


    Just as Cheng Tian Ji was about to leave, he suddenly saw that Yang Lin''s pants were dark red, and then looked at the front passenger seat of the car.


    emmm... He might not be able to leave for the time being.


    Cheng Tian Ji threw his jacket over to Yang Lin, and looked at her pants, and said: "Use your clothes to cover yourself."

 Chapter 1580

    When Yang Lin saw the passenger seat, she immediately understood.


    The next second, her face turned red.


    Yang Lin hurriedly took Cheng Tian Ji''s clothes and tied them around his waist as he stammered, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t know that I would ??"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed as he shook his head and waved his hand.


    He


    ed to go to the car store and buy a new set of seat cushions.


    Before Cheng Tian Ji could leave, an aunt with a head full of white hair walked over quickly. When she saw Yang Lin, she heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Linlin is back. "Your clothes are ??"


    Yang Lin immediately looked at Cheng Tian Ji who was in the carriage, and said to her embarrassedly: "Mom, this clothes belongs to this mister. This gentleman has saved me twice. "


    The aunt immediately looked at Cheng Tian Ji who was in the car.


    Cheng Tian Ji originally had an extremely pleasing face, adding that he always wore a smile, he had a bright and handsome neighbor big brother''s look, especially asking the middle-aged and elderly women to like him.


    Furthermore, although Cheng Tian Ji was driving a sports car, he looked like a child from a rich family.


    The aunt immediately said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Sir, I am truly sorry. If you are not busy, pleasee home for a cup of tea. I''ll wash your cushion clean. "


    Thedy had already noticed the mess on the passenger seat with her sharp eyes.


    F * ck, what don''t you understand?


    Cheng Tian Ji originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing this forty year old middle-aged woman, his hair had already turned white. It could be seen that the harm that time had done to her was not something that could be exined with just a few words.


    But even so, her being able to be so optimistic and strong made him instantly think of Shen Qi.


    When Cheng Tian Ji''s rejection reached the tip of his tongue, it changed into: "Then I won''t be courteous."


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji got off the carriage and stood beside Yang Lin with a smile.


    Only now did Yang Lin clearly see Cheng Tian Ji''s appearance.


    Clean, clean, su


    y, handsome and smiling.


    Yang Lin was only neen years old, and it was when their rtionship had just started, that Yang Lin saw that the person who had saved her was actually a beautiful man who looked like a big brother from next door.


    Yang Lin''s mother enthusiastically brought Cheng Tian Ji to her own house, and upon entering, said: "My home is small, please do not dislike it."


    Cheng Tian Ji answered with a smile: "No, I won''t. Auntie is so diligent, the house is so clean."


    Indeed, the house was small and old, but clean.


    On the white tablecloth, there was even a rose that was probably thrown away by someone else.


    Although his life was miserable, he did not lose hope.


    Cheng Tian Ji liked this kind of optimistic, strong person a lot, because this was exactly what Shen Qi was like.


    Yang Lin embarrassedly poured water for Cheng Tian Ji and said: "I''m sorry, but we don''t have anything to drink at home, is in water okay?"


    Cheng Tian Ji epted it with a smile. "It''s alright, Bai Kaishui is fine."


    As Yang Lin looked at her mother''s busily washing the cushions, it was only then that she remembered that she had not changed yet. With a blush, he went to change.


    After a while, Yang Lin came out wearing jeans and a white shirt.


    Neen years old was the age when the flowers were in full bloom. Even a simple pair of white shirt and jeans could not suppress her youth.


    Yang Lin said to Cheng Tian Ji embarrassedly: "My mother is like this, afraid that she will owe others a favor. In a little while, my mother will probably invite you to have lunch at home. If you are not busy, please do not decline. Although it''s just a normal family meal, my mother''s cooking skills are very good. "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded: "Okay. "Right, where''s your father?"


    Yang Lin''s face darkened, the color on her face instantly dimmed, she lowered her head and anxiously replied: "My father is sick, I need a lot of money. In order to treat my father, my family''s money ??"


    After saying that, Yang Lin couldn''t help but bite her lips, her hands grabbing onto the hem of her shirt uneasily, and said with a little embarrassment: "My father is working in the factory, my mother is at the canteen. They were all working for thepany in Tsai Tsai. "So ??"


    Cheng Tian Ji instantly understood.


    No wonder that Tsai Tsai threatened this pitiful little girl with her work.


    Originally, her father needed to spend money because he was sick. If he lost his job ??


    He really couldn''t live his days like this.


    However, this was the way of the world.


    Poor people, many of them. Some of them had sunk deep into the mud, some of them could turn the tide.


    Each had their own destiny, each had their own destiny.


    Yang Lin said softly: "Can you not tell my mother about the matter between me and Tsai Tsai? I don''t want her to worry about me ?? "


    Cheng Tian Ji expressed his understanding and nodded: "Alright."


    Yang Linughed as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and then immediately became awkward.


    Just then, there was the sound of someone banging on the door, followed by someone shouting outside the door, "Yang family, if you don''t pay the rent, quickly move out! "Stop dying my rent!"


    Yang Lin panicked and ran to the door and shouted: "We still have half a month before the deadline! It''s not like you don''t know our family''s situation, how can you do this? "


    Thendlord said evilly, "I''ve already thought of a way for you! It''s because you don''t treasure it! Tsai Tsai is such a good person, as long as you obey him ?? "


    Just then, Yang Lin''s mother came out of the washroom and heard these words. Her face instantly turned pale, she opened the door and used a broom to shoo the girls out: "Scram, my house doesn''t sell girls! Even if I had to beg for food, I would not let my daughter be someone else''s mistress! "


    Thendy''s face changed, as she pointed at Yang Lin''s mother and scolded, "Don''t give me face! When the timees, you won''t be able to pay the rent. Let''s see if you can scram! "Humph!"


    With that, thendlord turned and left.


    As soon as thendlord left, the debtor came again.


    They immediately blocked the door and said: "Mother Yang Lin, shouldn''t you pay back the money you owe?! If she still did not have money, then she could just use Yang Lin to repay the debt! Your daughter is as beautiful as a flower, the rich will definitely like her! "


    After he finished speaking, they actually extended their hands out to pull Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin screamed in fear and subconsciously hid behind Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed. Looks like he had to meddle in other people''s business again today.


    Cheng Tian Ji reached out and grabbed his wrist, and with a light turn, the other party immediately knelt down on the ground with a wail.


    "Isn''t it rude to be so rude to a girl?" Cheng Tian Ji said indifferently: "How much do they owe you?"


    The other party looked at Cheng Tian Ji, rolled his eyes and said: "What? You want to pay them? Not bad! Five hundred thousand, take it! I won''t take any debt from them! "


    Hearing that, Yang Lin was so angry that she went berserk, and shouted loudly: "You guys are lying! We just borrowed your One Hundred Thousand Dors, and you ask for five hundred thousand! Even usury does not have this many! "

 Chapter 1581

    Although the other party was in so much pain that tears were about to fall out of his eyes, he still gritted his teeth and said, "You idiot, this is usury!" A usury was a interest! It''s true that you borrowed a hundred thousand yuan from the outside, but don''t forget how much interest you have lost! If you add interest on the principal, there''s already this much! "


    Yang Lin was so angry that tears fell from her eyes.


    This was bullying!


    "In any case, even if you are looking for helpers, you have to pay them back!" That person gritted his teeth and said something vicious.


    Yang Lin said angrily: "Don''t worry, I will pay you guys back!"


    Cheng Tian Ji released him, raised his leg and kicked: Scram!


    That person scrambled downstairs. When he turned the corner, he shouted, "Can you protect her for a moment? Can you protect her for a lifetime? She wrote us a promissory note, and it was only natural that we should repay her debt! We are not in the wrong for talking about this! "Humph!"


    With that, that person limped out.


    Yang Lin wiped her tears and said to Cheng Tian Ji with her head lowered: "I''m really sorry, I made youugh."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled, shook his head and said: "It''s alright, looks like I won''t be able to eat today. I will take my leave first."


    Cheng Tian Ji turned and was about to leave.


    Yang Lin suddenly called out to him, "Please wait!"


    Cheng Tian Ji stood still, and turned to look at Yang Lin.


    "Please wait a moment." Yang Lin turned around and ran back home. After a while, she ran over with a small box in her hands.


    "This is?" Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin in shock.


    "This is currently our family''s most valuable item. This is a present father gave mother back then. Of course, it isn''t worth much now. If it was, I wouldn''t need to borrow money to treat father''s illness." I''ll give you this as a souvenir, which is what my mother wants. "Thank you for helping us today." Yang Lin shoved the box in his hands towards Cheng Tian Ji without exnation: "If I still can''t raise the money, Mom and I will probably give up the treatment, and then, leave this ce with Dad, finding a quiet ce to apany him during his final journey. So we may never see each other again. "Thank you, big brother. You are a good person."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he held the box that Yang Lin handed to him.


    There was actually someone who told him he was a good person.


    He was never a good man.


    However, his face was too deceptive. Especially for women, they were truly unable to link him with the word ''evil''. However, he was indeed not an angel. Rather, he was a demon, a killer.


    It seemed that this little girl was also someone who cared about her face.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not exin anything and epted Yang Lin''s box, nodding and saying: "Then, see you."


    "Goodbye." Yang Lin waved goodbye to Cheng Tian Ji, feeling a little reluctant to part.


    It was for no other reason but simply for the sake of Cheng Tian Ji''s previous act of helping him.


    As an outsider, he could stay out of this matter.


    But he still made his move.


    So, big brother must be a good person to have such a handsome face like that.


    Cheng Tian Ji returned to his car, then drove to a nearby 4S store, intending to change into a new set of cushions.


    Cheng Tian Ji was drinking tea and waiting in the resting area at the side, as the 4S store also needed to do some cleaning and maintenance for his car.


    Just as Cheng Tian Ji was waiting, the enemy was already here. The Tsai Tsai came to pick up the carriage.


    The two of them were in the 4S store, and the moment their gazes met, Cheng Tian Ji revealed a bright smile, while Tsai Tsai''s facepletely turned green.


    The Tsai Tsai directly walked towards Cheng Tian Ji. Without being polite, he directly sat in front of Cheng Tian Ji, and said: "It''s precisely because you stopped me that Yang Lin is unwilling to obey me?"


    Cheng Tian Ji leisurely drank the coffee in his hand,zily swinging his legs and slowly replied: "Tsai Tsai, it''s fine if you want to eat meat, but you have to look good eating food."


    The fat on Tsai Tsai''s face trembled as he looked at Cheng Tian Ji sinisterly: "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Cheng Tian Ji slowly drank a mouthful of coffee, then calmly put it back on the table. He then looked up at Tsai Tsai and said. But a strong, twisted melon, when it''s eaten, it doesn''t make one''s teeth fall off, does it? "


    Cheng Tian Ji did not start out by denouncing the Tsai Tsai as shameless, relying on his strength to bully a bunch of useless bber. Instead, he said that wanting to eat the tender grass was something undeniable, and this attitude caused the Tsai Tsai to be a little stu


    ed.


    Tsai Tsai had originally


    ed to stop Cheng Tian Ji here, then with a few words, stir up this fellow''s blood and anger. Then, he would use the excuse that had offended him, and drag him out to find someone to properly fix him.


    Who would have known that this man did not y ording tomon sense!


    He actually agreed to let the old cow eat the tender grass?


    What sort of scene was this?


    How could this Tsai Tsai know that, as an assassin, the Three Sense was actually different from ordinary people.


    Especially Cheng Tian Ji, he had used all sorts of tricks back then toplete missions, let alone sacrificing his body.


    Talking to an assassin?


    Tsk tsk tsk, don''t be too naive.


    Of course, Cheng Tian Ji wasn''t afraid of the Tsai Tsai, he was just bored and only spoke a few words to him.


    In any case, he could only help Yang Lin conveniently, it was only because she used the same brand of Body Soo as Shen Qi, and it was not for some sense of justice.


    A sense of justice? This thing did not even exist.


    If he had a sense of justice, he wouldn''t be a killer.


    Cheng Tian Ji said unhurriedly: "You were thinking about that fresh and tender, delicious little girl, so you


    ed to have her borrow usury, and then force her into a corner, so that she would willinglye and find you."


    Tsai Tsai also seemed to be interested, "Continue."


    Cheng Tian Ji chuckled, "But you forgot that there is a type of person in this world who is especially stubborn. The more you force her, the more she resists. The more you force her, the more she will resist. "


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji drank thest mouthful of coffee. Coincidentally, the cars outside had also finished their cleaning and maintenance, he stood up calmly and walked out.


    At this time, two of Tsai Tsai''s subordinates reached out their hands to stop Cheng Tian Ji, but Cheng Tian Ji was toozy to even attack them.


    The two subordinates of the Tsai Tsai instantly opened their eyes wide. As if they had seen a ghost, they turned to look at Cheng Tian Ji''s back at the same time.


    Cheng Tian Ji continued to speak as he walked, "Tsai Tsai, if I were you, I wouldn''t use such a foolish and useless method. "To deal with women, you''re too low!"


    Cheng Tian Ji must have the qualifications to say such words.


    Back then, arge portion of his clients were female clients!


    He was the best at dealing with women.

 Chapter 1582

    It was a pity that the person he wanted to capture the most ??


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore.


    How could he bear to use any tricks against her?


    How could he bear it?


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled bitterly. He had said that he had forgotten, yet he just had to raise it.


    Cheng Tian Ji took the car keys that the clerk respectfully handed over to him. Just as he was about to leave, his phone suddenly rang.


    Cheng Tian Ji picked up the phone and looked. It was Feng Man Lun''s phone, his fingers slipped as he picked it up: Hello?


    Feng Man Lun''s voice came out from the phone: "I have a batch of goods that has been ced in City L, I know you are there right now, help me get it out."


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed and said: "Hey, Young Master Feng, we are only cooperating. It isn''t appropriate for you to order me around like that, right?"


    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "I know you haven''t yed enough, so I gave you a chance to stay outside for a while. Yet you still refuse to appreciate my kindness? "


    Cheng Tian Ji shrugged his shoulders and did not answer.


    "Alright, stop being hypocritical. I''ll send you the address of this shipmentter. Help me get it. "When Ie back, I''ll give you an extra case of the wine I promised you." Feng Man Lun''s voice carried a trace of disappointment, "You''re over there, so inquire more about the situation in Xiao Qi. She just had a child, if He Yi Ning treats her badly ?? "


    "Got it." Cheng Tian Ji answered immediately: "If He Yi Ning treats her badly, I will take her away. Take her to a ce that He Yi Ning ca


    ot even find."


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun''s voice was very low, no one could hear what he was thinking, "Then that''s it, I''ll hang up first."


    After he kept the phone, Cheng Tian Ji shook his head helplessly. Eh, I can''t leave again?


    That Feng Man Lun was truly all-pervasive, he knew even where he was.


    Cheng Tian Ji actually didn''t think that Feng Man Lun was monitoring him, because these people all had their own spies and information cha


    els. Anyone that went to where and did what basically knew.


    Furthermore, Feng Man Lun was after all, the young master of the Feng Family. Even if he was beaten up by He Yi Ning a few times, it would still be difficult to harm its root. It was enough to prove that Feng Man Lun''s talent was not bad at all.


    So, he said he wanted Cheng Tian Ji to help him ask for something. It was very clear that this thing was not that easy to get.


    Fine, since we''re in a cooperative rtionship, we can help him if we can.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do these days.


    Cheng Tian Ji opened the carriage door, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and waved his hands towards the Tsai Tsai inside.


    When Tsai Tsai saw Cheng Tian Ji''s smile, for some reason, a row of hairs on his back instantly stood up.


    Who exactly was this young man?


    Why couldn''t he get any information about this young man?


    For a man who could drive a Limited Edition sports car at such a young age, who else could he be other than those juniors from the families?


    It was as though this person had appeared out of thin air. Even though all of the files and information on him seemed wless, it was precisely because he was too perfect that he became suspicious.


    Not bad, when Cheng Tian Ji entered the hotel, he subconsciously used a fake identity.


    As assassins, each of them had dozens of fake identities in their hands, and each of them had a veryplete set of information and files.


    Those people outside wanted to investigate their background?


    What a joke!


    Don''t even think about it.


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly drove out of the 4S store, and shortly after, his phone transmitted Feng Man Lun''s address.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the address and was immediately amused.


    What a coincidence.


    This batch was being held down by the Tsai Tsai.


    The reason why they were suppressed in Tsai Tsai''s hands was because someone owed Tsai Tsai money. Since Tsai Tsai couldn''t find this person, he forcefully sealed up this person''s warehouse. Coincidentally, Feng Man Lun''s people rented out this person''s warehouse, and as a result, this goods were intercepted by Tsai Tsai.


    Cheng Tian Ji was a little confused.


    If the Tsai Tsai had mistakenly pressed for this batch, Feng Man Lun could definitely rely on his own rtionship to take out this batch.


    But Feng Man Lun didn''t do so, and instead allowed himself to take it.


    Could it be that there was someone behind this Tsai Tsai that Feng Man Lun was afraid of?


    This was not scientific!


    The more Cheng Tian Ji thought about it, the more interesting it seemed. As he drove, he opened up the tabletputer at the side and directly typed in a string of addresses on the board.


    The next second, the tablet turned dark. After three seconds, it lit up again and entered a virtual game interface.


    Cheng Tian Ji entered his own instruction and password, the game scene instantly changed, and he arrived at arge town.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately found the association inside, directly found the person in charge, and asked: "Help me investigate a matter, Feng Man Lun''s goods have been suppressed by a man surnamed Cai, what are these goods?"


    Cheng Tian Ji was not a reckless person, he would ask for what Feng Man Lun told him, and he had to know what those things were first.


    If it was contraband, he would have to find a way to avoid the eye above.


    The guild members routinely brought out the price list.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not even look at it, and directly transferred a portion of the virtual coin to this person.


    "Wait a moment." The other party only said two words to Cheng Tian Ji and then stopped talking.


    After around ten minutes, the other party came to Cheng Tian Ji: "Feng Man Lun bought a batch of eliminated weapons from the State of X, and in the name of the ivory products, they were stored in the warehouse in City L,


    ing to transfer to another location in three days. However, all the people in the warehouse, who owed the surnamed Cai, ran away with fifty million. "The current location, surnamed Cai, does not know that the goods he has seized are arms."


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his eyebrows.


    No wonder Feng Man Lun was looking for him.


    He knows that he has an undercover team that can sessfully bring this batch of weapons out, right?


    How crafty!


    Cheng Tian Ji paid a sum of money and asked: "Help me investigate the details of this surnamed Cai."


    The other party epted the money, and this time, he replied very quickly. Obviously, when he was investigating a question, he had investigated this surnamed Cai, and thus answered in a veryprehensive ma


    er: "Cai De Fa, 54 years old, 170cm tall, 200 jin body weight, facial features: fat, fleshy and weak, personality traits: arrogant, self-confidence, and not listening to advice. Background: The biggest local cement manufacturer, has a small rtionship with the City''s second-inmand, with the City Council''s second in-charge position, with arge amount of funds provided for its turnover, it also has a close rtionship with the other people on the City Council''s team, with its only child marrying this small one. After the two families be rtives, Cai De Fa has be the regional tyrant. "They basically monopolized all the cement production in the area, and now they have over 500 million yuan in assets. They are the richest people in the area."

 Chapter 1583

    "Thework isplex and is dominated mostly by local officials. His father-inw had arade-in-arms rtionship with his father. It could be said that in City L, he could cover the sky with one hand. They had many thugs under theirmand. Their fighting capabilities were average, but there were a lot of them. Currently, they were holding the local gangs under their control and epting their offerings. "It can be said to be a ssic example of a snitch ??"


    Cai De Fa''s information was veryplete, from how he wet the bed when he was young, to how he swindled his wife when she was growing up, to how he set up apany, how he used his small hands to slowly solidify his foundation, how he fed Cai De Fa small amounts of information back to him, how he pushed him into the position of second inmand, how to maintain the rtionship between the two families, and so on.


    As expected of the intelligence agencies.


    Although they were expensive, they had their own reasons. There was almost no information that they couldn''t find.


    After Cheng Tian Ji found out everything that had happened, he was finally able to cure the poison.


    Cheng Tian Ji stopped the car and exited the game interface, ending the co


    ection.


    He adjusted the back of the chair and leaned back, thinking about what he should do in this situation.


    Right now, he was the only person in City L, be it his or Feng Man Lun''s people, they would not be of any use to him right now.


    Furthermore, Cai De Fa controlled the entire underground cha


    els in City L, so if he wanted to go through the underground cha


    els, he had toe into contact with Cai De Fa.


    But at the moment, it seemed that it wasn''t suitable for him to deal with her again.


    If Cai De Fa found out what he seized, he might not even be willing to spit it out.


    Therefore, he had to think of another way.


    Only by safely transporting these goods out of the city would they be able to co


    ect to their own cha


    els andwork. Only then would they be able to transport them out without anyone knowing.


    In the past, he did not take on this kind of task, it was just that in the past, it was a back-up service provided by an organization, the organization would send people to contact him, all he needed to do wasplete his task, then someone else would take over.


    And now, he could only rely on himself toplete the entire process.


    Moreover, there was no external assistance.


    Therefore, he couldn''t rush this matter. He had to make preparations slowly.


    After Cheng Tian Ji quickly thought it through in his mind, he decided to temporarily not make a move. He would observe Cai De Fa to see if he had truly suppressed something, or if he was setting up a trap to lure people in.


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenly thought of Yang Lin. He smiled faintly as a n came to mind.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately adjusted his seat and drove back to Yang Lin''s house.


    Cheng Tian Ji knocked on the door. After a while, he heard Yang Lin opening the door: "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "I thought about it. I can''t ept your present, so I brought it back for you."


    Yang Lin opened the door and looked at Cheng Tian Ji in shock.


    Cheng Tian Ji returned the gift that Yang Lin had given to her, and handed a card to Yang Lin: "There''s five hundred thousand here, return the loan with interest first."


    Yang Lin''s eyes instantly widened as she looked at Cheng Tian Ji in disbelief.


    Cheng Tian Ji gave a brilliant smile and said: "I will probably be staying in this city for a period of time. Here is my phone number, if you need anything,e find me."


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji stuffed the card with a new phone number into Yang Lin''s hands. Without waiting for her reply, he turned and left.


    Yang Lin stood there dumbly, not knowing what to say.


    She looked down at the card and the bank card in her hand and felt as if she were dreaming.


    That good-looking big brother actually didn''t want her present and even gave her a huge sum of money?


    How, how is this possible?


    Yang Lin returned to her room dizzily. It took her half a day to remember that she had epted the money even when she forgot to thank him.


    Yang Lin immediately took out hercquered phone and dialed a number. After a while, Cheng Tian Ji''s voice came out: "Save my number well, find me if you need anything."


    "Thank you, but why did you help me?" Yang Lin asked uncertainly.


    She was only neen years old, and to be honest, she didn''t have much of a sense of foresight.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled lightly and said: "I saved you twice. This is probably fate for us. So, I don''t mind saving you a third time. However, I want to see how much potential you have. I want to see how hard you, in your desperate straits, will work. "


    It had to be said that Cheng Tian Ji was indeed a female killer.


    It was no wonder that when he sent out missions in the past, his targets were all rich and powerful women.


    How could Yang Lin bear such a high praise from such a high position? She immediately dered, "I definitely won''t let you down!"


    "Very well. "Go busy yourself first. Once you''re done, we''ll talkter." Cheng Tian Ji ended his call.


    As soon as the bait was dropped, it was time to see how it was arranged.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately rented an upscale apartment.


    Those who went in and out of the city were all local people who had opened small doors or were doing business outside the country.


    Therefore, the apartment here was very well-equipped.


    Cheng Tian Ji used his fake identity to rent this house, and also used An Zi Xuan''s name to get a cell phone card and a series of documents.


    Therefore, Yang Lin thought that he was An Zi Xuan, a simple young master from a wealthy family.


    When night came, Yang Lin called Cheng Tian Ji once again: "Anshu, I have already repaid the usury. Thank you for helping me! However, my father''s illness will cost me a lot of money, and I will work hard to earn money.


    "Very good." Cheng Tian Ji watched Cai De Fa''s movement via theputer, and said: "Then I''ll be waiting to see."


    After hanging up, Cheng Tian Ji did not hesitate, he grabbed the key and left the room.


    Using technical means, he had always been monitoring Cai De Fa''s movements. After confirming that he had gone to a clubhouse, it was time for him to "appropriately" appear there.


    As expected, Cai De Fa arrived just in time.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Cai De Fa with an expression of surprise: "Tsai Tsai? What a coincidence! I actually met him twice today. "


    Cai De Fa also seemed to be a little surprised. He looked deeply at Cheng Tian Ji, and said. I, Cai, have asked a lot of people, but none of them were able to find anything about Anshu.


    Cheng Tian Ji replied with a slight smile, "Tsai Tsai doesn''t need to inquire about this? Just ask me. I am not a native, I am a citizen of H, my father went to the country, then returned to his city and had me. "I came here this time to trace my father''s footsteps. I came here to take a look and tofort myself."


    "Then what does your father do?" Tsai Tsai asked carefully.


    "My father was in the jewelry business. Not worth mentioning. There were a lot of rich people in H city, but in front of a real rich person, my father''s wealth was not even worth ten billion yuan. I am truly ashamed. " Cheng Tian Ji said in all seriousness.

 Chapter 1584

    The reason why Cheng Tian Ji dared to spout such nonsense was because there really was a Jeweler with the surname An in H City. That Jeweler with the surname An indeed had a son called An Zi Xuan.


    And L city was over 300 kilometers away from H city.


    Even if Cai De Fa wanted to find out more about City H, he would need some time.


    By the time Cai De Fa heard about it, Cheng Tian Ji was no longer here.


    This was the quality of their minds!


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji''s noble demeanor, Cai De Fa was more or less convinced. "Then other than these, is there anything else for Anshu?"


    Cheng Tian Ji waved his hands casually, and said: "For a person like me, all I need to do is to smoothly inherit my father''s legacy. Tsai Tsai, what do you think I should do?"


    After Cai De Fa heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud, the alertness in his eyes retreating a lot.


    "Since we are so fated, I will be the host today and the Anshu will y around with me." Although Cai De Fa was a tyrant of a region, he would not casually offend others, especially since the other party also had strength.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and replied: "Then I won''t be courteous to Tsai Tsai!"


    After saying this, the two of them smiled and greeted each other before entering the room. It was as if the previous dispute didn''t exist at all.


    Nightclub, as the name implied, was basically a gold mine.


    As long as you have money, there is no service that you can''t buy. Any service is clearly priced.


    When Cai De Fa saw Cheng Tian Ji skillfully ordering all sorts of services, he knew that he must havee frequently.


    Other than the rich second generation, there were probably no other considerations for a nightclub of this level.


    Cai De Fa''sst bit of doubt had finally been dispelledpletely.


    Once Cai De Fa left, the corners of Cheng Tian Ji''s mouth curled into a smile.


    To deal with this kind of Lao Nan Ren, it was simply too easy.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not go to the private room. Instead, he chose a spot at the bar counter and asked the waiter for a cocktail.


    At this time, two beautiful girls walked in from outside and sat by Cheng Tian Ji''s side.


    Cheng Tian Ji only took a nce and he knew that the two girls came to this kind of ce with a purpose.


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t mind using them as a raft, and immediately looked at them with a smile: "Wow, my luck today was really good, to actually let me meet two Angels. I don''t know, I have the honor of treating the two Angels to a drink. "


    Cheng Tian Ji was originally the type to be handsome, handsome, su


    y, and especially liked by women.


    Plus, he was tall, sturdy and dressed very gracefully. When normal girls saw him, they would give him 90 points in their hearts. With his brilliant smile, he would be able to make up for thest 10 points.


    Thus, when they heard that Cheng Tian Ji was willing to treat them, the two girls agreed readily.


    Cheng Tian Ji turned his head and said to the waiter: "These two beautiful angels have such extraordinary temperament. How could ordinary wine be worthy of their nobility? "So please give these two beautiful angels a eighty-six year old Lafite Castle, thank you."


    The waiter shuddered and subconsciously asked, "Sir, are you sure?"


    "Of course! Their beauty is worthy of this wine. " Both of them answered with a smile.


    The waiter turned around and left. After a while, he solemnly passed two sses of red wine to the two girls. The waiter could not help but say to the two girls, "A 86-year-old red wine, although not our town''s treasure, is still quite expensive. This mister is very knowledgeable, and the two young misses are very lucky! "


    Hearing the waiter say that, the two girls were ted, and their conversation with Cheng Tian Ji became even more lively.


    When the two girls knew that this tall, handsome, su


    y, fu


    y, and generous handsome guy who was so easy to get along with was actually the Wealthy rich second generation, their eyes started to bubble pink when they looked at Cheng Tian Ji again.


    Cheng Tian Ji talked in a proper ma


    er and smiled elegantly. It had only been half an hour, but he had already entranced the two girls.


    When they parted ways, the two girls took the initiative to leave behind their WeChat, indicating that Cheng Tian Ji could go and ask them out anytime.


    Cheng Tian Ji merely sent them off with a smile, and did not n to make an appointment to meet again.


    At this time, Cai De Fa walked over and looked at Cheng Tian Ji with an expression of surprise: "I thought that since you invited such expensive wine, you would keep them here."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he turned around and looked at Cai De Fa, and answered: "Tsai Tsai, do you still remember what I told you at the car store? Twisted melon, will make teeth. Since you want to eat it, then you must eat itfortably. "


    Cai De Fa was suddenly interested.


    He hit a lot of women with his money.


    Those women were happy when it came to spending money. But when he turned around, all of them were ridiculing his vulgarity.


    Cai De Fa was extremely unhappy, so he wanted to hear what arguments Cheng Tian Ji had. Hence, he asked immediately: "Anshu, why don''t you exin?"


    "Although those two girls already acknowledged me on the surface and even left WeChat of their own ord, this is the trap of the two girls. Because I don''t care which one I ask, the other will be unhappy. " Cheng Tian Ji answered confidently.


    "You can make an appointment with both of them!" Tsai Tsai said, puzzled.


    "Wrong, wrong!" Cheng Tian Ji shook his finger, and his smile became even more brilliant: "Tsai Tsai, the heart of a woman, a needle at the bottom of the sea. What they wanted was always NO.1. Even if they didn''t say it out loud, that was what they were thinking in their hearts. If the two of them were to make an appointment together, then in their hearts, their image of me would be reduced. Tsai Tsai, tell me, what could possibly make people''s blood boil more than a beautifuldy following and admiring you? I separated them and attacked them one by one. So they think they''re the NO.1 and only. I have two of the most perfect love, can experience two unforgettable adoration. Isn''t that the most important thing to enjoy? "


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said to Cai De Fa: "Today, thank you Tsai Tsai for your hospitality. If I have the chance, I would like to invite you for a treat next time."


    Tsai Tsai seemed to understand something and started tough as well.


    Indeed, the strong and twisted melon really couldn''t be tasty.


    It was still the same melon that he raised with pleasure. After that, he ate it in one gulp ??


    Tsai Tsai immediately replied with a smile: "Alright, I will have the chance! Today, I''ve been enlightened! "


    "Then I''ll take my leave." Cheng Tian Ji slightly nodded, then elegantly turned around and left.


    The moment he walked to the door, a pleased calcting look shed across Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes.


    Little girl, it''s your turn to repay me!


    After Cheng Tian Ji left the nightclub, he dialed Yang Lin''s number: "Are you there? "I''m not in a good mood, can youe out and stay with me?"


    When Yang Lin heard Cheng Tian Ji''s voice, his heartbeat instantly sped up. "Alright, where are you? I''m going to look for you? "


    "No, I''ll go find you!" Cheng Tian Ji replied, "Just wait for me at the same ce, I''m not at ease with your safety."

 Chapter 1585

    Cheng Tian Ji''s words caused his heartbeat to speed up once again.


    He said he didn''t trust his own safety?


    Then he is ?? Was he concerned about himself?


    Probably.


    Otherwise, why would he leave ande back, and even return the gift back to him with so much money?


    Did he like her?


    Yang Lin caressed her hot cheeks, she was so shy that she couldn''t even raise her head.


    Every single adolescent girl had a simr dream, which was to have a tall, handsome, gentle, gold, and passionate boyfriend like Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji was simply like a model boyfriend. When a girl needed him the most, he would descend from the sky and save them.


    If he said a few more words of concern, the little girl''s heart would be agitated.


    After Yang Lin hung up the phone, she specially changed into a beautiful long skirt. It was probably the newest and most beautiful set of clothes in her wardrobe.


    Before going out, Yang Lin hesitated about whether she should ssh some perfume that her mother bought cheaply, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. It was better to be simple and elegant.


    Yang Lin had already gone downstairs early to wait.


    In a short while, Cheng Tian Ji drove over.


    Cheng Tian Ji saw Yang Lin standing downstairs. She opened the car door and said, "Sorry for making you wait."


    Yang Lin hurriedly shook his head, "No, no. You said you''re in a bad mood? What happened? "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled, and turned to open the door for Yang Lin: "Come, let''s talk inside."


    Yang Lin happily got on the car and fastened her seat belt. She looked at Cheng Tian Ji with slight nervousness and shyness.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin and praised her: "This set of clothes suits you a lot. She is beautiful, and looks good in anything."


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s praise, Yang Lin was overjoyed in his heart, overjoyed.


    She wanted to be modest, but when she became nervous, she could not say anything.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, raised his hand and touched the top of Yang Lin''s head: "Truly a silly girl."


    Yang Lin''s face immediately flushed red.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove Yang Lin to a river, and saw that both sides of the river had riparian parks.


    The area was notrge, but the flowers were in full bloom.


    Cheng Tian Ji brought Yang Lin and walked slowly in the small park, walking along the river bank.


    Yang Lin could smell a faint fragranceing from Cheng Tian Ji''s body, and felt that the temperature of her ears was bing hotter and hotter.


    Cheng Tian Ji seemed to not have noticed anything as he quietly walked along with Yang Lin. As Yang Lin walked, he saw the shadows of two people slowly intertwining together, as if they were extremely close.


    Yang Lin felt that she should not have such thoughts. After all, they had only known each other for two days, and they had only interacted with each other two or three times.


    But she couldn''t help thinking this.


    This man was really easy for others to walk around with. It was as if he wanted to walk until his hair turned white.


    What Yang Lin did not know was that Cheng Tian Ji relied on this point to take down customers that no one else could take down.


    This was because his temperament and the direction of his cultivation were in this aspect.


    To be honest, his skills could only be considered average and not particrly good.


    But in terms of perception, it allowed the other party to unknowingly lower their guard and trust him wholeheartedly in the end. Cheng Tian Ji was definitely one of the top three people in the organization.


    So, how could a small Yang Lin be a match for Cheng Tian Ji?


    As soon as she disyed her charm, she was already unable to resist it.


    Cheng Tian Ji felt that the time was right, he stopped and said: "Yang Lin, do you think that I am very useless?"


    Yang Lin stared nkly for a moment before looking at Cheng Tian Ji in confusion, "Anshu, what are you talking about?"


    Cheng Tian Ji looked up at the sky forty-five times and sighed softly. "As my father''s only son, An Zi Xuan, my future has already been set in stone. It can be said that other than inheriting my father''s legacy, I have no other choice. So I''ve always wanted to do my job. I didn''t want to disappoint my parents. "However ??"


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed once again, his gloomy angle bing even more perfect: "However, in this world, not everyone will choose the direction they want to go in. It''s like the current me, other than being helpless in this ce, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Yang Lin''s heart had always been cautious and jubnt. Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s denial, she instinctively retorted, "How could that be? In my eyes, you are truly outstanding! You can''t be so self-deprecating! "Although I know that I don''t have the ability or the ability to help you, but if I can help you, I will definitely help you!"


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin, seemingly wanting to say something, but then smiled and shook her head: "Forget it. How could I let you do such a thing? Don''t mention it anymore, just stay here with me and look at the stars and the moon, okay? "


    Yang Lin immediately nodded.


    They sat down on a bench and leaned back together, looking up at the stars.


    The two of them stopped talking and just stared at the starry sky.


    As he continued to read, Yang Lin suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness assaulting him, causing his eyelids to sink deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t want to sleep, so she wanted to continue staying here with Cheng Tian Ji. Time and time again, she forced herself to open her eyes.


    However, she was really too sleepy. Not long after, she lowered her head, leaned on Cheng Tian Ji''s shoulder, and fell asleep with a light breath.


    A smile shed past Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes, he raised his hand and touched Yang Lin: "Yang Lin? Yang Lin? "


    Yang Lin did not move.


    Cheng Tian Ji turned around and carried Yang Lin, then turned around and walked back to the parking lot. He opened the car door with the key and ced Yang Lin in the front passenger seat of the car, and adjusted the height of the seat so that she could sleep morefortably.


    Cheng Tian Ji took off his jacket and gently covered her body.


    Just then, Cheng Tian Ji''s phone rang, he was afraid that he would wake Yang Lin up, so he quickly picked up the phone. He turned around, and with his back facing Yang Lin, he picked up the phone: "Hello, Daddy ??. Ah? That thing you were talking about... No way, I still don''t have any way to contact Tsai Tsai ?? I may not be able to get what you want for the time being. I''m sorry, Dad... I know I was wrong... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Yang Lin is a very cute girl. She is very kind and I can''t hurt her. Okay, Dad, stop it. I wouldn''t do that. Even if I were to go back and get scolded by you, I wouldn''t. Alright, let''s do it like this. I''ll hang up! "


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly hung up the phone, took in a deep breath, and then exhaled deeply with a face full of helplessness.


    At this time, Yang Lin who was lying on the front passenger seat slowly opened her eyes.


    Actually, she had already woken up when Cheng Tian Ji carried her back.

 Chapter 1586

    It was just that, Cheng Tian Ji''s actions were too gentle and too beautiful, she was unwilling to wake up.


    And then, she felt Cheng Tian Ji''s care and respect for her made flowers bloom sweetly in the bottom of her heart.


    Yang Lin knew that she was pretty. Since she was young, the boys in the school had never stopped chasing after her.


    But she also knew that the boys were only pursuing her because they wanted to take advantage of her and not because they really wanted to fall in love with her.


    As such, she was particrly disgusted by her male ssmates'' pursuit.


    However, the feeling Cheng Tian Ji gave her was too different.


    He was so outstanding, but his private life was so clean.


    Even she was asleep, and he was so gentle.


    Such a good big brother, yet he was troubled over family matters. He must be a very filial child, right? Otherwise, why would he be so distressed?


    Also, the Tsai Tsai he mentioned just now, was it Cai De Fa?


    Was Cai De Fa making things difficult for him?


    Or did something fall into Cai De Fa''s hands?


    Otherwise, how could he be in such a difficult situation?


    She didn''t know if she could help him ??


    Just as Yang Lin was thinking about all these, Cheng Tian Ji sighed once again and slowly turned around to leave.


    Looking at Cheng Tian Ji''s back that was dragged along by the light, and how lonely he was, how helpless he was, Yang Lin unconsciously started to feel pain in his heart.


    Yang Lin clearly knew that she shouldn''t have fallen for this man, but she couldn''t help but fall in love with him.


    She wanted to see his once brilliant, handsome smile.


    She didn''t want to make Big Brother An Zi Xuan feel troubled!


    Yang Lin slowly opened the car door and walked towards Cheng Tian Ji.


    When Cheng Tian Ji heard the footsteps behind him, he suddenly turned his head around. His face seemed to still have the helplessness and struggle to retract it in time.


    Yang Lin''s footsteps paused, "Anshu ??"


    "Don''t be so formal. Just call me Brother Xuan." Cheng Tian Ji replied immediately: "I treat you as my little sister."


    Yang Lin''s ears reddened once more as she bit her tongue and obediently called out, "Brother Xuan."


    Cheng Tian Ji then burst out into a smile: What''s wrong? Did I wake you? "


    Yang Lin quickly waved his hands, "No, no, I didn''t sleep too deeply in the first ce. "It''s all my fault. I said that I would apany you, but in the end, I ??"


    Yang Lin said with a face full of embarrassment, then looked at Cheng Tian Ji with hope. "Big Brother Xuan, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately revealed a bright smile: No! How could that be? I''m fine. If you''re fine, then it''s fine. "


    But from Yang Lin''s point of view, she felt that Cheng Tian Ji was forcing his smile, she shook her head and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone calls, but I seem to have heard you say, what thing do you have in Tsai Tsai?"


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately stopped smiling and walked in front of Yang Lin. He lifted Yang Lin''s hair at the temples of her head and caressed it with her fingers. He gently caressed her ears and said with a serious expression: "Then pretend like you didn''t hear anything. Those are not things a girl like you should think about. "


    "But ??" Yang Lin panicked. "But, I want to help you."


    "Silly girl, if you take good care of yourself, you''ll be helping me." Cheng Tian Ji immediately looked at Yang Lin with eyes filled with deep love: "That''s a man''s matter, you don''t have to ask."


    Yang Lin heard what Cheng Tian Ji said, and his heart started beating faster and faster.


    She could almost feel his heart, which was about to jump out of her chest. That heart was beating for the man before her who was like the sun.


    "But, how did you get close to that Tsai Tsai?" Yang Lin was so excited that she blurted out, "But I can! That Tsai Tsai has intentions towards me, as long as I ?? "


    Yang Lin''s following words were immediately covered up by her hands, not allowing her to continue speaking another word.


    "Listen, I want you to listen carefully. I value you very much, so I do not wish for you to use yourself as a bargaining chip to ask Cai De Fa for anything. Did you hear that? If you use your body as a bargaining chip, I''ll never see you again. " Cheng Tian Ji said to Yang Lin word by word: "I already said, that is a man''s affair, I will think of another way, but, I definitely will not allow you to do anything stupid! I did my best to help you, not to let you jump into that fire pit again! Yang Lin, you''re still young, you''re only neen. Your future still has unlimited possibilities, you can''t let your future be ruined by that Lao Nan Ren, do you understand? "


    Yang Lin was so touched that her eyes immediately turned red.


    She knew that her brother Xuan doted on her the most and hated her the most.


    Yang Lin was stirred up, and rushed toward Cheng Tian Ji while disregarding everything else. She rushed into Cheng Tian Ji''s embrace and hugged him tightly by his waist.


    Cheng Tian Ji seemed to be frightened by the sight as both his hands froze in midair, not moving an inch as he allowed Yang Lin to hug him tightly.


    Yang Lin said gloomily: "I promise you, I won''t make any deals with Cai De Fa. "But you must believe me too. I can definitely help you."


    After she finished speaking, Yang Lin slowly raised her head. Borrowing the moonlight and the dim light of the streetmp, she was actually able to clearly see the gentleness and gentleness in Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes.


    "My parents work in Cai De Fa''s factory, and I actually work in hispany as well. Otherwise, how would they know who I am? Coincidentally, I was in his office for the weekend and the summer holidays, doing some chores. I have ess to some internal secrets. I''ll help you, Brother Xuan. Don''t refuse my good intentions, okay? As you cherish me, so I cherish you! " Yang Lin said sincerely: "I promise, I won''t let myself be harmed in any way. If it''s detrimental to myself, I definitely won''t act rashly. "How about it?"


    Looking at Yang Lin''s serious face, Cheng Tian Ji seemed to have recovered from her shock. With a face full of indulgence and doting, she looked at Yang Lin. Why are you so stubborn? Fine, I promise you. You can help me, but you must not let yourself be in danger! Otherwise, I''d rather not have this thing, and I want your peace. Do you understand? "


    Yang Lin was finally happy and nodded strongly. It was only then did she realize that she was still hugging Cheng Tian Ji.


    She quickly let go of his hand and shyly took two steps back. Her face was alreadypletely red.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed softly, "Thank you for apanying me out and saying so much tonight. I feel my mood is much better now. It''s gettingte, I''ll take you home. Girls need to rest early. "


    Yang Lin shyly nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 1587

    Cheng Tian Ji saw Yang Lin downstairs, said good night to her, then drove away.


    Yang Lin stood downstairs and watched as Cheng Tian Ji''s car disappeared, then reluctantly returned home.


    Entering the house, Yang Linid on the bed, her mind filled with the scene of her voluntarily hugging Cheng Tian Ji.


    Ah, how embarrassing!


    How could she do such a thing?


    How shy!


    Yang Lin covered her face, rolled twice on the bed, but was extremely happy.


    So it turned out that liking a person was such a happy thing!


    So it turned out that liking a person was such a feeling!


    He had despised things in the past, but now that it had happened to him, he felt that it was only natural.


    I just don''t know if brother Xuan likes me at all.


    When Yang Lin thought of this, she once again shyly covered her face with a nket, so shy that her entire body felt like it was boiling.


    However, what Yang Lin did not know was that after Cheng Tian Ji sent her home, she immediately turned around to contact one of the girls that she got to know at the nightclub. She even invited her to a local teahouse.


    That girl, surnamed Ding, 23 years old this year, was at the prime of her life.


    She was extremely happy that she received Cheng Tian Ji''s invitation.


    In fact, she had been tempted during the day.


    It was only out of a girl''s reserve that she had waited until now.


    The Heavens did not disappoint those who were kind to them. They had finally let her wait.


    She tentatively asked Cheng Tian Ji if he wanted to ask her out alone or to ask them out together.


    Cheng Tian Ji replied in surprise, "I only want to meet with you, why would I want to meet someone else?" was no longer satisfied with Cheng Tian Ji''s answer.


    Thus, when Cheng Tian Ji mentioned that he was a little hungry and asked if she could apany him to supper, Miss Ding agreed without even thinking.


    Carrying beautiful and alluring flowers, Cheng Tian Ji received the Miss Ding in the car. After asking him about the Miss Ding''s taste with great politeness, he seriously thought for a moment and chose a very high ss restaurant.


    When they got off the car, the Miss Ding unwillingly put down the flowers Cheng Tian Ji had gifted him, and walked into the dining hall with Cheng Tian Ji by the arm.


    From their first meeting to now, Cheng Tian Ji''s etiquette was wless.


    This also made the Miss Ding believe that Cheng Tian Ji was indeed a rich young master, and not a scammer pretending to be one of the upper ss.


    A man could be acting the appearance of a rich young master, but he could not be acting the i


    er parts of a wealthy young master.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s every move, all of his movements, revealed his many years of nurturing habits, this was definitely not something an ordinary swindler could possess.


    Besides, she didn''t have much money or status, so what was there to be fooled by such a handsome guy?


    If the handsome guy was just trying to cheat her for her looks, she couldn''t wait any longer!


    Women, after liking someone, always wore a thickyer of filters when they looked at him. They could do anything and automatically give him an answer.


    At this time, Miss Ding was the same as Yang Lin. Because they liked the man in front of them, no matter what Cheng Tian Ji did, they would feel that it was normal.


    This was a segment!


    Cheng Tian Ji only had a simple midnight snack with Miss Ding, and did not make any other progress. After finishing his meal, Cheng Tian Ji drove Miss Ding home. When he was downstairs, Cheng Tian Ji seemed to have forgotten something as he pped the steering wheel and said in a


    oyance: "Look at my rotten memory, I actually forgot about this."


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji took a paper bag from the back seat and handed it over to Miss Ding: "Thank you very much for eating with me at such ate hour. It''s just a small gift and no respect.


    Miss Ding curiously received it. Before she even opened it, she already clearly saw the logo on the paper bag.


    It was the lipstick of a Queen''s Scepter, Limited Edition.


    Miss Ding had a face full of surprise: "This is for me?"


    "Of course." Cheng Tian Ji had an expression that he was supposed to have, as he replied, "When I saw you today, I felt that you were especiallypatible with this lipstick. Your temperament is very noble, elegant, and also so beautiful and calm, I was thinking back then, such a beautiful woman, naturally needs to be matched with this lipstick. So I turned around and bought the lipstick. I hope it''s not too abrupt for you. "


    Miss Ding almost blurted out. No no no, please be like this every day! It was simply too happy and too surprising!


    The Miss Ding struggled to hold back, then said: "Thank you for your gift, I really like it."


    "As long as you like it, then this gift is truly valuable." Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he stood up and opened the car door for Miss Ding.


    When Miss Ding went upstairs, she could not help but turn around and say to Cheng Tian Ji, "I''m free tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Cheng Tian Ji understood the Miss Ding''s hint, and only smiled and nodded: "It''s gettingte, rest early. Such a beautiful woman, naturally needs to have a good sleep before she can shine on the second day. "Good night."


    "Good night." Miss Ding felt as if she had stepped on clouds, and slowly went back.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s movements today, had been reported to Cai De Fa.


    Cai De Fa hesitated for a long time before muttering to himself, "This kid is good! All the girls he had just met werepletely devoted to him. Could it be that his strategy of picking up girls was the right one? "


    Cai De Fa''s subordinates did not dare say that the reason An Zi Xuan dared to pick up girls was because he looked good. He was young and gentle, which woman would not like him?


    But he did not dare say these words to Cai De Fa!


    Didn''t he say that he was courting death?


    Cai De Fa thoughtfully nodded his head, and said: "This An Zi Xuan has a point, if a woman is willing to follow me, Old Cai, then she has to. This was the best solution. Just a meal, a bouquet of flowers, and a lipstick was enough to make a womanpletely and utterly devoted to him ?? Hehehe, don''t be too simple. "


    Cai De Fa decided to change his style!


    He wanted to give up on the tyrant''s strategy and change to a softer policy!


    Cai De Fa''s subordinate imagined that scene and then shivered. That image was too beautiful, he didn''t dare to imagine it.


    However, he hoped that the Tsai Tsai would have some effect.


    However, he didn''t dare believe that it would have any effect.


    When Cheng Tian Ji returned to his own apartment, he first showered for himself, then went back to his bedroom while wiping his hair. He even sent a good night message to Yang Lin.


    Seeing how quickly Yang Lin replied, she knew that she wasn''t asleep.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, and then threw his phone on the table, and turned to look at himself in the mirror.


    He touched his face and could not help but feel a sense of loss.


    He really didn''t want to attract other women, but this had already be his instinct.


    If he hadn''t done this in the past, he would have died.


    However, now ??


    Forget it, as long as he could ensure that Yang Lin was not in danger, he would make use of her once.


    Poor little girl.

 Chapter 1588

    In order to treat Father''s illness, Yang Lin really used every method possible.


    Now that she was in college, apart from the courses she had to take, she spent the rest of her time working.


    She applied for a walk and stayed out of school at night, so every morning she would deliver milk and newspapers to the residents of the district, at noon she would send an hour of takeout, and at night she would work as a waiter at a local fast food restaurant.


    On Saturdays, Sundays and other long holidays, Cai De Fa would go to hispany to be a errand girl and receive and mail, mail, express delivery, photocopying and printing, moving paper contracts, cleaning up the meeting room, organizing the random books and documents left behind in the archive room, changing the fragrance in the toilet, throwing garbage bags at the garbage disposal station, etc.


    That was her job.


    It could be said that Yang Lin was actually a very good girl.


    Very diligent and practical.


    If not for the fact that she had been forced into a corner, she would not have had any thoughts of looking for Cai De Fa.


    However, at thest moment, she still couldn''t resist the soul torture and chose to escape.


    That was why Cheng Tian Ji did not want to make use of Yang Lin at all, but ?? Cheng Tian Ji was indeed not a noble man, nor a noble man. He would definitely not let anyone who could make use of him get away.


    At most, they would not hurt Yang Lin.


    However, from the looks of it, the damage was definitely going to be done. It was just that it wouldn''t harm her body.


    On the second day, just as Yang Lin was in a dilemma over how to find an excuse to return to Cai De Fa''spany to work, Cai De Fa''s subordinate called him.


    He told Yang Lin that the Tsai Tsai didn''t care about her recklessness and insolence, and allowed her to continue working at thepany, to continue doing the jobs he had previously done.


    Yang Lin was overjoyed. She agreed to it immediately, packed up, and hurried to work at Cai De Fa''spany.


    Once Yang Lin arrived at thepany, she was immediately told that Cai De Fa was looking for her when she entered the office.


    Yang Lin did not want to see Cai De Fa, but after thinking about it, if she wanted to help the one she loved, it would be impossible to get her hands on the core secrets.


    Therefore, for the sake of his beloved, Yang Lin clenched his teeth and went over.


    Yang Lin was still a child after all, so she couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened.


    Cai De Fa sized Yang Lin up from head to toe, thinking, it seemed that the little girl had be more lively after not seeing her for a few days.


    Why not try An Zi Xuan''s idea?


    Cai De Fa immediately replied amiably: "Xiao Yang, I was just joking with youst time, don''t take it to heart."


    Yang Lin was startled for a moment, and then immediately became ecstatic at the bottom of her heart.


    Great!


    Cai De Fa took the initiative to take it away, so she didn''t need to think of a way to apologize!


    Yang Lin immediately said. "I know, Tsai Tsai, I''m still too young. Please forgive me for offending you!"


    Hearing that, Cai De Fa thought, there''s a way!


    An Zi Xuan''s method was indeed useful!


    He had to be patient with women!


    Therefore, Cai De Fa said while beaming: "I heard that you paid off all of the usury? The little girl was quite capable. How about this, since your parents are both working at mypany, your family are all my employees, I can''t treat you unfairly. While your father was in the hospital, the basic sry was paid and your mother''s bonus doubled. As for you, don''t go out to do odd jobs. Just concentrate on working here ande to thepany to help everyone else besides the sses. Your sry will be paid ording to the rules. "


    Yang Lin opened her eyes wide and looked at Cai De Fa in disbelief.


    Was this the suning up from the west?


    When had Cai De Fa been so kind before?


    Did he suffer some sort of provocation?


    Are you crazy?


    However, this was better!


    He would have more opportunities to ess thepany''s information, and maybe Big Brother Xuan would want it!


    Since Cai De Fa had said so, he would do it!


    Yang Lin immediately said with a smile: "Then I''ll thank Tsai Tsai first, I will definitely perform well, Tsai Tsai, if there are no other orders, I''ll go back to work!"


    "Go." Cai De Fa waved his hand.


    Yang Lin hurriedly turned around and left.


    Cai De Fa looked at Yang Lin''s back, the more he felt satisfied, and decided to continue using this method.


    To deal with a woman, he had to use a method of retreat!


    This little girl used to be so resistant to it, but now she epted it all with a pleasant expression?


    This was a good sign!


    When Yang Lin returned to his office, sure enough, there was someone who came over immediately to exin the new work content to her. All the physical work that she had done in the past had been handed over to her men. The work that she had done was rtively easy for Yang Lin, as he was responsible for helping to organize the archives and the office.


    Seeing this, Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up, she was extremely happy!


    These two ces were probably the ces that brother Xuan wanted the most!


    Yang Lin immediately nodded her head and happily went to work.


    After a day, Yang Lin quickly familiarized herself with the new work content. Although it was still a little inexperienced, but she was smart, and diligent enough, so everyone in the office slowly epted her.


    After work, Yang Lin prepared to take the bus home.


    Just as Cai De Fa was about to speak and bring Yang Lin back, Cai De Fa''s phone rang. When Cai De Fa saw that it was Cheng Tian Ji''s, he immediately picked up the call: "Anshu?"


    Cheng Tian Ji sat in the car across the street and smiled: "Tsai Tsai, I have an interesting ce. I wonder if I have the chance to invite Tsai Tsai to have a try?"


    Cai De Fa immediatelyughed: "Anshu is so elegant, how can I not apany you?"


    Cai De Fa hung up the phone, did not bother Yang Lin anymore, and drove past him.


    Cheng Tian Ji secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He pushed Yang Lin over, he could not harm This girl ??, after all, This girl ?? was so pure and simple, and only returned for his sake.


    He couldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    Yang Lin walked along the road happily. She had no idea how dangerous the girl just now was.


    Yang Lin returned home with his phone. She hesitated for a while, picked it up and put it down, but she still did not send Cheng Tian Ji a message.


    Forget it, I won''t post it.


    Let''s contact him after we get what we want!


    Yang Lin threw her phone aside, and turned to pack her things.


    She had to go to school tomorrow, so she couldn''t miss her lessons.


    The family was poor enough, and she couldn''t afford to drop any lessons.


    Elective sses could be taught by a teacher, butpulsory courses required one to truly receive credits.


    If it had been before, she would have had very little time of her own.


    It was good now, as long as he worked for Cai De Fa during the weekends and holidays.


    This way, he would have time to do his own thing.

 Chapter 1589

    Probably because he didn''t need to wake up early in the morning, or perhaps because there was another person he missed in his heart, or perhaps because he was filled with courage and yearning for life, Yang Lin felt that he had never been this rxed before.


    During the morning ss, she didn''t have a single moment of drowsiness. She had understood everything the professor was lecturing on, and her notes were very perfect.


    Her ssmates couldn''t help but tease her, saying that herplexion was simply flying up and down, asking if she was in love "?


    Yang Lin shamelessly denied it.


    She wouldn''t let anyone know of Brother Xuan''s existence!


    Since Big Brother Xuan was so kind, she had to be careful to keep him in her heart and refuse to share with others!


    A female ssmate came over to Yang Lin: "Yang Lin, we n to ride together tonight. Do you want toe along?"


    Yang Lin shook her head: "No need, you guys have fun, I need to go home early!"


    At this time, another student came over and said: "Stop messing around, Yang Lin is going to work. She is much busier than us, so don''t disturb Yang Lin with this kind of activity. "


    Yang Lin did not exin and just said smilingly: "I wish you guys a good time!"


    Before anyone else could say anything, a person suddenly came in like a whirlwind, with an exaggerated expression: "Oh my god!" Do you know? A handsome guy came to our school with a wine-red sports car and a beautifully wrapped cardboard box in his hand. What kind of car do you think this handsome guy is driving? "


    Everyone''s interest was piqued: "What handsome guy? What sports car? Aren''t you exaggerating too much? Our school has a lot of rich people, isn''t it normal to have a rich rtive in our family? "


    "No, no, no. I can guarantee that he''s definitely not someone''s rtive, because ??" This ssmate purposely dragged out his tone and then turned around to wink at Yang Lin while making a face at him.


    "What?" You''re looking at me like that? " Yang Lin kept his textbook and prepared to leave.


    The ssmate suddenly pulled Yang Lin back: "Wait, wait, you haven''t exined anything yet. When did you know such a handsome boy? Wow, I really couldn''t tell! Yang Lin, you are truly amazing! This was the son of the wind of the Limited Edition, something that no one would be able to buy even with money! The key point was how handsome and gentle he was! God, when he spoke to me, I couldn''t believe there was such a perfect man in this world! Ah, no, there were some. The one from the He Family was perfect, not like a human at all! But this was very grounded! He''s a perfect man that can be seen alive! "


    Yang Lin''s heart suddenly jumped, it can''t be him, right?


    No way!


    How is that possible?


    Yang Lin''s heart was instantly filled with joy, but she had to force herself not to show it!


    The ssmate began to keep him in suspense again, "Tsk tsk, seriously, hiding things so closely, isn''t that too much? If he had not taken the initiative to ask me if I know you, I would not have known that he hade to find you! "


    Then, the other students became curious. "Hurry up and say it!" Who is that person looking for? "


    The The ssmate looked at Yang Lin meaningfully and said, "Then do we still need to guess? Of course we''re looking for our Yang Lin!"


    The surrounding students cried out in rm, "No way! I have never heard of Yang Lin having such good rtives! "


    The ssmate looked at them like he was looking at an idiot, and said, "Are you all stupid?! Of course it''s not a rtive, it''s Yang Lin''s boyfriend! "


    Yang Lin''s face immediately flushed red: "Don''t speak nonsense, my rtionship with Brother Xuan is not what you think!"


    The surrounding students began to jeer, "Brother Xuan ??"


    Yang Lin''s face became even redder. "Aiya, you guys are really bad! I won''t tell you guys anymore, I''m leaving! "


    Yang Lin carried her textbook and turned, fleeing the ssroom.


    Yang Lin''s heart was filled with endless excitement as she quickly ran to the school gate.


    When Yang Lin, with a head full of sweat, appeared at the entrance of the school, he just so happened to see Cheng Tian Ji leaning in front of a sports car that he had never seen before, holding an extremely beautiful cardboard box in one hand.


    When Cheng Tian Ji saw Yang Lining out, he immediately opened the car door for him. "I know you must be hungry now, so I brought you a cake."


    "Wow!" The surrounding students couldn''t help screaming and cheering at the same time, "So romantic!"


    Yang Lin was so happy that she felt like she was about to fly over, but she still pretended to be calm. "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know why, but when I saw this cake, I thought of you. That''s why I''m here. " Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Yang Lin. "I think this cake suits you a lot."


    "Why is the cake sopatible with me?" Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji with a clear gaze.


    "Because, you''re as sweet as cake!" Cheng Tian Ji said without any pressure at all.


    "Wah!" This was simply dog food that was so sweet that it could kill people! "No, I have to eat a ton like crazy!" The surrounding students couldn''t help but scream out.


    "Me too! Me too! God, it''s like a dream! "


    "I feel like I''m dreaming too. This is a blessing that I can''t even envy!"


    The others also joined in.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled calmly at Yang Lin, causing him to be too embarrassed to even raise her head.


    In the end, Yang Lin got on Cheng Tian Ji''s car, took the cake that Cheng Tian Ji gave her, and followed Cheng Tian Ji out of the carriage.


    She knew that by the time ss started tomorrow, she would be the center of attention.


    But what if she didn''t find it a


    oying at all?


    Right now, she felt really happy, so happy that she wanted to sing! What should she do?


    Yang Lin sat in the front seat holding the cake, and said: "You came to find me, what''s the matter?"


    "Mm, I just don''t trust you, so I wanted toe and see you." Cheng Tian Ji said with mncholy: "I actually didn''t want you to get involved."


    "I know, I know, but I''m willing." Yang Lin immediately sat up straight and said while looking at Cheng Tian Ji: "Brother Xuan, I really want to help you. I can now ess some of thepany''s contracts and things like that. Maybe I''ll be able to find what you want? "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed, he smiled slightly, raised his hand and touched the top of Yang Lin''s head: "Sorry to trouble you."


    Yang Lin immediately shook her head happily. To pay for her beloved, she did not feel wronged at all.


    Cheng Tian Ji parked his car in the parking lot at the corner of the park and brought Yang Lin to sit on a bench. He opened the box and personally cut a piece of cake before passing it to Yang Lin and said solemnly: "Yang Lin, when I get what I want, I will definitely give you an answer."


    Yang Lin''s heart jumped, but she said: "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled lightly, and asked: "Yang Lin, I want to ask you a question, do you have someone you like in the bottom of your heart?"

 Chapter 1590

    When Yang Lin asked this question, her face instantly flushed red.


    He, he asked, what did he mean?


    Cheng Tian Ji leaned against the bench, looked at the distant white clouds, and said to himself: "Did you know? "Actually, there''s someone in my heart that I can''t let go of, but I don''t dare to say how I feel towards her. I can only appear by her side as a big brother."


    Yang Lin''s heartbeat became faster and faster: "Really? Why? Why didn''t you tell her? Maybe she likes you too! "You are so good, how could you not like it?"


    Cheng Tian Ji also looked at Yang Lin, and continued to speak softly, "Because we are not people of the same world, because I do not wish to trouble her, because I do not want to leave her injured, and also because I probably am not worthy of her. "Thus, I will bury this affection deep within my heart and won''t let her know."


    Yang Lin was a little sad, but she immediately asked: "Then what kind of person is she?"


    "She? Yes, very optimistic, very open, very gentle, very kind, very tenacious, very strong. Even when her life was filled with endless suffering and difficulties, she would always face it with a smile. She is young, beautiful, with beautiful long hair. She likes to smile, especially when she sees me. I feel that no matter how bad my mood is, it will be a lot easier to see such a beautiful smile. " After saying this, Cheng Tian Ji turned and looked at Yang Lin with deep emotions.


    Yang Lin''s heart was beating so fast that she almost jumped out.


    He ?? He was looking at me like this. Was the person he was talking about really me?


    Was he silently confessing to her?


    Was he thinking too much?


    He didn''t say that the person he liked was him, but why did he feel that the person he was talking about was him?


    So shy!


    So nervous!


    Cheng Tian Ji lifted his hand and gently caressed the long hair behind Yang Lin''s ear, as gentle as water: "Since you''re so kind, how could I bear to hurt you?"


    Yang Lin felt her mind go nk, her whole body seemed to be covered with little wings, flying and flying, flying to the clouds, flying out of the sky, to the vast universe.


    She had never been so excited before.


    She felt so happy!


    To be able to be so highly valued and praised by him, it was simply something that he had never thought of!


    However, Yang Lin did not know that the person that Cheng Tian Ji was describing was actually Shen Qi.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji mistook such a vague excuse for her.


    This was thenguage technique of Casanova.


    When Cheng Tian Ji was about to leave in the future, all he needed to do was to tell Yang Lin that the person he had described that day was not Yang Lin.


    To Yang Lin, this was actually very cruel.


    But now, for the sake of the n, he had to be so cruel.


    As an assassin, it was hard to be emotional.


    He had already made an exception for Shen Qi once, he would never make an exception again.


    "I... "I ??" Yang Lin was so excited that she wanted to tell Cheng Tian Ji that she liked him, but these words were stuck in her throat, unable toe out.


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his wrist to look at the time, and suddenly


    ed for Yang Lin''s excitement: "Ah, oh no, I forgot that I still have something to take care of. I''ll take you home. "


    Yang Lin quickly shook her head: "No need, I''ll just take the bus back. If you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself with it.


    "How can that be? When I brought you here, I naturally had to be in charge of sending you back. When beautiful girls are outside, it makes people uneasy, "Cheng Tian Ji purposely said to Yang Lin.


    As expected, Yang Lin''s eyes shed with undisguised happiness.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove Yang Lin downstairs and waved goodbye before driving away.


    Yang Lin stood downstairs with the cake box in her hand for a long time before finally returning home.


    Once he entered, Yang Lin saw his mother sitting on the sofa, looking at him seriously.


    Yang Lin was a little guilty, she ced the cake on the table: "Mom, you didn''t go to the hospital to see my dad?"


    "Linlin, take a seat. Mom has something to tell you," Yang Lin''s mother said to Yang Lin.


    "Mom, it''s nothing." Yang Lin quickly replied.


    Yang Lin''s mother suspiciously looked at her daughter and said, "That boy''s conditions are too good. He even helped you so much and helped us repay the loan with interest. But our family really isn''t worthy of them. "


    The blood color on Yang Lin''s face faded as she stood there with her head down, not saying a word.


    "I know, girls all have fantasies and dreams. And that Lord Anshu is also very good, he will be the Prince Charming in the hearts of countless girls. However, Linlin, you should also know that with his good conditions, there will definitely be many girls by his side. Do you think his family would allow him to find such an ordinary person like you? " Yang Lin''s mother advised Yang Lin: "At that time, if we separate again, I will definitely be injured."


    "That''s not how I say it." Yang Lin said unwillingly: "He, he is different from other boys. None of the boys I had met before had been so mature, so gentle, and so gentleman. I know what you mean. But, but isn''t President of He''s Consortium''s wife, Shen Qi, a girl from a normal family? Didn''t she already marry into a top family? "


    "You child! Who is the Mrs. Shen? How was she amoner? She was the daughter of the Northeast Shen family''s daughter! Don''t you think about how many talents the Shen family has in the northeast? How much did the Shen family have? Otherwise, do you think that she would be able to stand up for the Madam President and even be the future Madam Chairman? Furthermore, she already had her ownpany, so she was the chairman. "Linlin, you''re still young, you don''t understand how dangerous this world is." Yang Lin''s mother continued to persuade her daughter, "Mother has no objections if you be friends with him. "But Mom doesn''t approve of your being in love with him!"


    Yang Lin gambled: "Mom, you''re thinking too much! They''re not in love with me! He just treated me like a little sister! How am I worthy? "


    Yang Lin''s mother heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Yang Lin, "That''s good. Linlin, you''ve already gone to university. If you want to date someone, then find a suitable family. It''s good for you to find a family that doesn''t despise our poor but doesn''t want to be too rich. Don''t even think about those rich second generation s. Mom doesn''t want you to be looked down upon for marrying in the future. " Yang Lin''s mother stood up and said, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ve stewed a soup and sent it to your father. The doctor said that as long as your father is well taken care of, he can live for a few more years. "


    Yang Lin nodded.


    Yang Lin''s father worked in Cai De Fa''s factory in the cement industry. The air pollution was especially severe, so there was a problem with everyone''s breathing and lungs.

 Chapter 1591

    It was because Yang Lin''s father did not have proper protection that she suffered from lung disease, which was also the legendary pulmonary fibrosis.


    This is because of the environment.


    Therefore, many coal workers, steel workers, cement workers, etc., because of the work environment caused by the pulmonary fibrosis, in fact, there are a lot of patients.


    This disease was not a tumor, but it was as deadly as a tumor.


    Therefore, when others asked, Yang Lin would always say that it was a tumor.


    Once the illness res up, it is basically hard to breathe, it loses itsbor, and it can only lie in bed at home.


    Unless you are particrly rich, your life span will not be long.


    It was in order to treat his father''s illness and recuperate that Yang Lin borrowed so much money, so he was threatened by Cai De Fa.


    Right now, because of the timely treatment Yang Lin''s father received, her vital signs had already stabilized, but the subsequent recuperation expenses were still arge sum of money.


    Yang Lin''s mother was very worried.


    With her meagre sry, she simply couldn''t afford to support this family.


    Luckily, Yang Lin was the one who took the initiative to help out with the family, otherwise, this family would have copsed long ago.


    Yang Lin applied for a student loan from the school and then worked hard to earn money. Only then did she barely manage to continue reading.


    This was also the reason why the students reacted so badly when Cheng Tian Ji appeared in front of the school''s gate.


    This was the legendary case of a grey sparrow turning into a phoenix!


    Don''t be too encouraging!


    It wasn''t that Yang Lin hadn''t thought of asking Cai De Fa forpensation in the past, but it was a pity that Cai De Fa was a local tyrant.


    How could Yang Lin agree?


    But it was not bad now, since Yang Lin''s wages had increased, she did not need to follow Cai De Fa, and the pressure on her family could also be relieved for a while.


    Yang Lin''s mother went to the kitchen to fill up the soup. Yang Lin took the initiative toe over and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you to visit daddy."


    Yang Lin''s mother nodded and took the bus to the hospital with her daughter.


    The hospital wasn''t the best in the area, so the fees weren''t too high and the conditions weren''t particrly good.


    But Yang Lin felt that as long as she could cure the poison, everything else was unimportant.


    Entering the ward, Yang Lin saw his father lying on the bed with a pale face, breathing heavily. He silently walked over and set the soup aside. Then, he lifted her hand and made up a bed for his father.


    Yang Lin''s father woke up, and upon seeing her daughter, she revealed a pleased smile, "Linlin is here."


    "Dad, are you feeling better today?" Yang Lin sat on the side of the bed, holding her father''s hand with a face full of anticipation.


    Yang Lin''s father nodded slightly, and said: "Don''t worry, you haven''t grown up and married yet, how could something happen to father?"


    Yang Lin''s eyes immediately reddened. "Father, don''t say that, you''ll get better."


    Yang Lin''s mother saw that the bed next door was empty, and asked softly: "Isn''t the bed next door amazing? Why did you leave the hospital? "


    Yang Lin''s father was silent for a moment before replying, "This morning, she suffered from respiratory failure and has already left."


    There was dead silence in the ward.


    That sickly friend was also a worker who worked at Cai De Fa''s factory. He was around sixty years old and had worked for more than forty years.


    Yang Lin hurriedlyforted his father: "Father, I can make money now. The boss has given me a raise, in the future, you should stay at home and raise me properly. I can now raise you and mother."


    In short, Yang Lin''s parents were on the verge of tears.


    Her daughter was too sensible, so sensible that it made one''s heart ache.


    The children of other families were 19 years old and still young. They were enjoying their youth and love on campus, but their daughters had already shouldered the heavy burden of living, desperately trying to create an environment where they could be at ease.


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    "Dad, my job content has also changed. All I need to do now is to organize the contract information. As you know, my university specializes in marketing. Once I graduate, I will definitely find a suitable job. I have the experience of working, so I definitely have an advantage over other students. "After that, I will do a few more jobs. You and mom can just stay at home and enjoy life," Yang Lin said in a low voice, his eyes filled with determination and unyielding spirit.


    "Good, good, good." Tears flickered in Yang Lin''s father''s eyes as she continuously nodded her head.


    Who said that it was useless to raise a daughter?


    Who said that the birth of a daughter was for someone else?


    Their daughter was even more useful than their son!


    Yang Lin''s mother secretly wiped the corners of her eyes and said softly: "Alright, the soup is already cold. Come, have a drink."


    Yang Lin''s mother helped her husband up and personally fed him soup.


    Yang Lin stood at the side and felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart when she saw that his parents, who were clearly only around forty years old, were so old that they looked like fifty or sixty years old.


    Yang Lin swore silently in her heart that she would do her best to let her parents live a good life.


    On the way back from the hospital, Yang Lin''s mother fell asleep on the bus. Yang Lin held her head and let her lean against her shoulder to make her sleep morefortably.


    Mom had a hard time, too.


    Everyday, he would wake up early to buy food, go to the hospital to bring food, and also go to Cai De Fa''s factory''s staff dining hall to take care of the food for hundreds of people.


    At the end of the day, they were busy and did not have any time to rest.


    Yang Lin really cared about her mother, so she took responsibility for all of the household chores, and worked hard to make money for her family.


    However, this little bit of money was like a drop in the bucket to his father''s illness and health.


    Yang Lin looked at the scenery outside of the window, her heart at a loss.


    She did not know what else she could do topletely solve the predicament in front of her family.


    After returning home, Yang Lin took the initiative to wash vegetables and cook.


    After he finished cooking, he wanted to call his mother to eat, but then he saw her sleeping on the sofa again.


    Yang Lin sighed, took a nket and covered her mother with it. She put the food in a bowl and went back to her room to silently read a book.


    Life had always been so difficult.


    However, because his attitude towards life was different, he didn''t feel any hardship anymore, no matter how difficult it was.


    Afterwards, Cheng Tian Ji did note to find Yang Lin for three days straight, which made Yang Lin feel very disappointed.


    However, in a sh, it was already the weekend.


    Yang Lin had to go to Cai De Fa''spany to work again.


    On Saturday, the moment Yang Lin entered the office, she saw Tsai Tsaiing in with him.


    Yang Lin wanted to greet Cheng Tian Ji, but it seemed as if Cheng Tian Ji did not see her appearance at all, and just walked past her.


    Yang Lin felt a wave of disappointment, and then she thought about what her mother had said, and her eyes immediately dimmed.


    After Cheng Tian Ji followed Cai De Fa into the office, they sat down on the sofa and leaned back gracefully. "Tsai Tsai, you don''t have to be so courteous, it was just a small matter for me."


    Tsai Tsaiughed and said, "Anshu is truly a capable youth. You''ve helped me so much, how can I not show it? If you have any difficulties, just let me know. As long as I can help, I will not refuse. "

 Chapter 1592

    Cheng Tian Jiughed as he looked at Cai De Fa, and said leisurely: "Tsai Tsai is so passionate, if I were to be polite with you again, it would be wrong of me. Since Tsai Tsai has already spoken, I will dare to make a request to him. Please grant it. "


    Cai De Fa looked at Cheng Tian Ji with interest: "Tell me, as long as it''s my own city, as long as I, Cai De Fa, can do it, I will not decline. Since you''ve helped me this time, I''ll naturally repay you for your kindness! "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed, and said: "I want to borrow a thread from Tsai Tsai to use."


    "What line?" Cai De Fa''s eyes moved, he seemed to have guessed something, but he was still trying to solve a riddle with Cheng Tian Ji.


    "I know that there is a line leading to City K in the Tsai Tsai. It is unchecked. I have some personal goods and I want to borrow this line. " Cheng Tian Ji''s body slightly leaned forward, as he stared fixedly at Cai De Fa. "Tsai Tsai, if it''s very troublesome, then there''s no need."


    "What do you want to smuggle?" Cai De Fa immediately asked.


    "Cigarettes." Cheng Tian Ji answered without thinking, "I have a batch of tobo I got from the customs. I can''t pass the road, I can only take the secret path. But I can''t get it out right now, so ?? "


    "You''re well-informed. How did you know I had a route to City K.?" Cai De Fa cautiously looked at Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed and said: "Tsai Tsai, you can hide this kind of thing from others, do you think you can keep it from us? If they didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t dare to. I said that I wanted to ask Tsai Tsai for his consent. After this is done, I will give Tsai Tsai 10% of the profits. "


    Cai De Faughed and said, "Looks like it''s not just ordinary tobo!"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed without saying a word.


    "Alright, I''ll let you use this thread temporarily. How many days do you need it for?" Cai De Fa asked.


    "Three days." Cheng Tian Ji''s expression did not change as he replied: "This is a bit of tea money for the brothers under Tsai Tsai, I hope that Tsai Tsai can help me pass it over."


    Cheng Tian Ji raised his hand and took out a card from his pocket and pushed it onto the table.


    Tsai Tsai casually swept a nce, and silently nodded in his heart. This An Zi Xuan is really a man of his word, it looks like he has been on the road for quite a while, knowing the rules. That''s good. The thing he was most afraid of was the tempo of teammates being tricked to death by working together with those novices.


    This kind of person was reliable.


    Tsai Tsai pressed the phone, and in a while, someone came in.


    "The line from City K, lend it to the Anshu." Cai De Fa said to his subordinates: "This money is the money Anshu gave us for tea. Bring it over to them."


    Cai De Fa''s subordinate took his bank card and left.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Cheng Tian Ji stood up and prepared to leave.


    Cai De Fa suddenly called out to Cheng Tian Ji, "Anshu, please wait a moment."


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately smiled as he looked at Cai De Fa. Cai De Fa stood up from the sofa, straightened his fat belly and said to Cheng Tian Ji with a smile: "Our L-City is just a small city, it''s not as bustling as your H-City. But a small ce has its own small benefits. If Anshu doesn''t mind, I want to take Anshu on a tour around an interesting ce. "


    Cheng Tian Ji spread out his hands, andughed very calmly: "Alright, Tsai Tsai is willing to y with me, I will be forever grateful."


    Cai De Faughed and said, "You can bring along the little girls that you knew from that day. The more people there are, the more lively it will be! "


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji only smiled, and did not make any promises.


    When Cheng Tian Ji left thepany, he still did not give Yang Lin a single nce. Yang Lin''s eyes dimmed and became a little depressed.


    Someone at the side saw that Yang Lin''s expression did not look good, and could not help but ask: "Yang Lin, what''s wrong with you? Was she not in good health? "Why does your face look so ugly?"


    Yang Lin touched her face and said, "It''s nothing, I don''t have any. "It''s probably because I woke up too early this morning. I went to the hospital to see my father."


    "That''s good. Oh right, these documents are for Tsai Tsai''s purpose, you can send them over. " That person ced a stack of documents in Yang Lin''s hands.


    Yang Lin quickly looked through the documents. After confirming that there was nothing else she needed, he turned around and knocked on Cai De Fa''s office door.


    When Cai De Fa saw Yang Lining in, he immediatelyughed so hard that he could not even see her eyes.


    "Tsai Tsai, please take a look at these documents." Yang Lin put down the document and quickly took a step back.


    Cai De Fa looked at Yang Lin with a beaming smile and said, "Come with me to a ce tomorrow."


    Yang Lin was just about to open her mouth and refuse.


    Cai De Fa immediately said: "I have already invited Anshu toe with me. You follow me too."


    When he heard that Cheng Tian Ji would go, Yang Lin originally wanted to reject, but he instantly swallowed his words and replied in a low voice: "Yes, Tsai Tsai."


    Cai De Fa looked at Yang Lin in shock.


    He really did not think that Yang Lin would agree to it!


    He thought that Yang Lin would still reject him bluntly, just like before!


    Looks like the method of retreating before advancing is indeed useful!


    Cai De Fa was extremely happy and said, "Alright, since there''s nothing else today, you should head back earlier. Come in early tomorrow morning and we''ll leave at five. "


    "Alright." Yang Lin immediately nodded, and turned to leave the office.


    Looking at Yang Lin''s back figure, Cai De Fa''s eyes shed with a cu


    ing light.


    Little girl, you won''t be able to escape from me!


    At five in the morning on the second day, Yang Lin arrived at the entrance of thepany with her backpack.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove the car slowly over, and when he saw Yang Lin, he immediately said: "Why are you here? I just went downstairs to see you, your neighbor said.


    Yang Lin could not help but nce at the passenger seat of Cheng Tian Ji. There was no one there, causing Yang Lin''s heart to instantly fill with joy, but her face still pretended to be calm as she said: "I thought we were all gathered at thepany."


    "Get in the carriage, I''ll lead you there. Tsai Tsai and the rest are already on their way." Cheng Tian Ji said.


    Yang Lin then opened the car door and got in.


    Just as he fastened his seat belt, Cheng Tian Ji handed over a breakfast to Yang Lin: "You''re up so early, so you definitely didn''t eat anything, right? I bought an extra copy. "


    "Thank you." Yang Lin happily reached out and took the breakfast, then hugged it. The bottom of her heart was so sweet that it felt like it was going to crystallize into honey.


    Cheng Tian Ji silently drove, and only then did he ask: "Where are we going today?"


    Cheng Tian Ji shook his head helplessly, and touched the top of Yang Lin''s head with his hand: "I don''t even know where you''re going, and you dare to agree? I knew that Cai De Fa would definitely bring you along, so I stuffed four outer women into his car, then got the chance to drive you there. Aren''t you afraid that Cai De Fa will take you out and take advantage of you? "


    Yang Lin''s face reddened, and she lowered her head to say: "I heard that you would go, so I ?? I know, you will definitely protect me, you won''t let me suffer a loss!"


    Cheng Tian Ji chuckled: "You believe me that much?"

 Chapter 1593

    Yang Lin nodded slightly, "I believe you. No matter what you say or what you do, I''ll believe you. "


    Cheng Tian Ji touched her head again. "Silly girl."


    Cheng Tian Ji silently drove the car, and very quickly, it converged with Cai De Fa''s convoy.


    Cai De Fa extravagantly made a caravan. It wasn''t big, nor was it luxurious, only with a few million cars.


    However, it could still be considered a small bird with five parts.


    At this moment, he was in the car with four other women, doing indescribable things.


    In a short while, Cai De Fa was satisfied as he sat on the sofa with the cigar in his mouth and his feet bare, enjoying the care and care of the four outer women.


    "Is the Anshu here?" Cai De Fa asked his subordinates.


    "Tsai Tsai, we have arrived. Follow behind the team." Cai De Fa''s subordinate replied: "Do we need to invite him up?"


    Cai De Fa looked down at his belly and felt a rare sense of shame. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let him follow behind."


    Cai De Fa finally understood that if he were to stand together with Cheng Tian Ji, he would not even be left with ashes in a second.


    Although these four outer women were here for money.


    But he was also afraid of hurting his pride!


    He had noticed that he and Cheng Tian Ji were in the same ce, and that most of the women were looking at Cheng Tian Ji, but no one was looking at him.


    Speaking of money, Cheng Tian Ji had money too!


    So for women, if they relied on men, then it would definitely be Cheng Tian Ji, who had a rich and beautiful personality, was a kind, gentle and noble person!


    Even if it was just a night of love, it was worth it for these women.


    But towards people like Cai De Fa, hehehehe, they would feel disgusted with the money.


    It was just that there was no other way.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not n to look for Cai De Fa to admire his heroic five seconds, and slowly drove after him.


    Cheng Tian Ji turned his head and saw that Yang Lin was already asleep, leaning against the seat. He immediately closed the roof of the sportscar, and then adjusted the seat to let her sleep morefortably.


    Finally, he took a nket from the back and covered her with it.


    Yang Lin had been sleeping all the way, and sleep as soundly as she could.


    Perhaps the person sitting beside him was someone he liked, so he was so bold and impudent.


    Yang Lin did not know how long she had slept, but when she woke up, Cheng Tian Ji was still driving.


    Yang Lin rubbed her eyes and sat up straight: "Sorry, I''m asleep."


    "It''s alright. Wake up, we''re almost there." Cheng Tian Ji drove the car steadily and replied: "Remember, do not leave my sight for a while. This ce may go beyond your expectations and imagination, do not scream, do notment, especially not to speak with strangers. If possible, it is best not to speak at all, do not say a single word."


    Cheng Tian Ji warned Yang Lin in an extremely serious ma


    er, "Remember this very well, do not offend anyone and do not offend anyone!"


    "Why?" Yang Lin''s face was full of confusion. She had no idea where she was going.


    "Don''t ask, I did it for your own good." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    Yang Lin nodded.


    Cheng Tian Ji opened the roof, a cool breeze blew in, and Yang Lin instantly woke up.


    After a while, the group stopped at an intersection.


    Yang Lin craned her neck to look over, only to see that the people in front of him had all gotten out of the cars, and were checking their bodies one by one.


    Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji worriedly: "Just where are we going?"


    "The arena." Cheng Tian Ji pushed open the car door, stretched his limbs, and then continued: "It could also be called an underground gambling den. Here, anything could be gambled on. For example, a person''s life. "


    Yang Lin was dumbstruck.


    She''d never thought that there would be such a dark corner in this world!


    He could even use a person''s life as a wager?


    Was there even aw of the king?


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Yang Lin. She was only smiling, and did not intend tofort her.


    If it was Shen Qi, even though she would be shocked, her attitude would definitely not be so worried about the nation.


    Because Shen Qi understood that every world had its own rules.


    As long as one stepped into the other''s world, one would have to abide by the rules of the other''s world.


    However, Yang Lin still did not understand this logic.


    Yang Lin took out her phone to call the police. Cheng Tian Ji said ndly: "If you want to leave this ce alive, and talk about it after all of us leave here alive, I suggest that you not call the police at all, because it''s useless even if you call."


    Yang Lin''s fingers stiffened and her entire person froze there, not knowing what to do.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t havee here."


    Cheng Tian Ji''s smile was very, very faint, so faint that it made Yang Lin a little flustered.


    "This ce doesn''t have the Storm Flower and Snow Moon that you want. There are only bloody rules here." Cheng Tian Ji slowly said: "We paid a sufficient price to have the right to walk under this rule. Do you really think that you intervening so rashly is really saving them? "


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly turned around and said: "You''re not suitable here, you wait in the carriage."


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Tian Ji was about to leave.


    When Yang Lin heard it, she panicked and quickly ran to Cheng Tian Ji''s side. She lowered her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I was wrong! I don''t know, I don''t... Anyway, I won''t make that mistake again! Don''t leave me, okay? "


    Cheng Tian Ji stopped and looked down at Yang Lin: "Alright, give me your phone."


    Yang Lin hesitated for a moment, but still handed over her phone to Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately shut down his phone and put it in his pocket, saying, "Alright, let''s go check it out! "Good girl, after that, it''s not your world anymore. You just need to be at ease and just watch the show."


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Tian Ji took the initiative to hold Yang Lin''s hand and slowly walked forward.


    Yang Lin really wanted to look to the east and west, but after thinking about Cheng Tian Ji''s warning, she could only look straight ahead.


    The security at the front was very strict, not any less than the security in the big cities.


    Yang Lin worriedly passed by the security gate, but there wasn''t anything unusual about the security gate.


    Just when Yang Lin thought that this security check was alright, the security check door at the side suddenly let out a scream, and the rm frantically sounded out.


    At this time, a group of people walked towards the security door and grabbed a middle-aged woman who wore luxurious clothing. The woman continuously tried to defend herself, "This is not mine, I don''t know why it would appear on me, don''t, don''t capture me, ahh ~"


    A man raised his hand and knocked the woman out, then carried her away.


    Yang Lin subconsciously asked Cheng Tian Ji: "Where are they bringing her to?"


    "Probably. Let''s get rid of it." Cheng Tian Ji replied indifferently: "Since you vited the rules here, you naturally ca


    ote here again. Furthermore, this woman is still carrying contraband. In that case, she probably won''t be able to see tomorrow''s sun. "


    Yang Lin shuddered.

 Chapter 1594

    How could this ce be so unreasonable?


    That woman was dealt with just like that?


    Dealing with it, did that mean he was dead?


    Yang Lin suddenly regretted following them. This ce was indeed not where she should be.


    He didn''t know why the Tsai Tsai brought her to this ce either.


    But now that she was here, she seemed to have no room to turn back.


    In fact, if she wanted to go back, she couldn''t go back alone.


    She could only bite the bullet and continue following Cheng Tian Ji.


    She also finally understood that from Cheng Tian Ji''s initial warning to her, she couldn''t casually chat with others or meddle in other people''s business, much less cause trouble for herself. If that was the case, it was extremely likely that Cheng Tian Ji wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    Yang Lin bit her lips and nodded, then said: "I will not cause you any trouble!"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, then extended his hand and pulled Yang Lin inside.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the girl who stood beside him, obediently like a quail, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart. However, he didn''t have any other expression on his face as he walked in with her.


    The two of them followed a maid who wore the mask of a rabbit maiden into a room.


    There were two sets of clothes in the room. Cheng Tian Ji skillfully changed his clothes, then walked out of the locker room in the clothes provided by the other party. Seeing that Yang Lin was still in a daze, he immediately said: "Quickly go and change your clothes! Those whoe here must change into the clothes provided by the other party in order to enter. "


    "Both inside and outside?" Yang Lin asked uncertainly.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, the clothes here are all disposable, so the clothes inside are new, and no one is wearing them."


    Yang Lin entered the locker room with a red face, and quickly changed the clothes that she prepared.


    When he tied the belt, Yang Lin''s face waspletely red.


    These clothes, why are they so embarrassing!


    That feeling, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, caused Yang Lin to be a little at a loss.


    It was a good thing that the clothes outside were quite thick. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how to exit this room.


    Too shy!


    After Yang Lin confirmed that there were no problems with her clothes over and over again, he finally left the locker room. When she raised her head, he saw Cheng Tian Ji standing at the doorway, waiting for him.


    Yang Lin hurriedly walked over with her head lowered.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin, then reached out and untied the ribbon around Yang Lin, helping her tie a beautiful bow once more: "Only like this will it look good."


    "Oh." Yang Lin felt the temperature of her cheeks start to rise again. How did he know everything?


    How could such a beautiful man be worthy of such a woman?


    "Let''s go." Cheng Tian Ji reached out and grabbed Yang Lin''s finger, pulling her away.


    Yang Lin kept her head down the entire time, maintaining the principle of "do not look at him unless she''s courteous", and tried her best to not look at the scenery around him.


    While walking, Yang Lin saw Cheng Tian Ji''s footsteps pause, and she hurriedly stopped, so he didn''t bump into Cheng Tian Ji''s back.


    Immediately after, Tsai Tsai''s voice sounded in front of them: "You guys are too slow."


    After he finished speaking, Cai De Fa''s gaze instantly fell on the fingers on which Yang Lin was holding, and smiled meaningfully.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Cai De Fa as if nothing had happened, and said: "Sorry, I camete."


    "Let''s go." Cai De Fa took the lead and turned, bringing Yang Lin by the hand as she walked in.


    Yang Lin discovered that there were four beauties with hot bodies and red faces with pointed chins following by her side.


    Yang Lin raised her hand to touch her round face and felt that she was really safe.


    Cai De Fa looked at Cheng Tian Ji, and said slowly: "Since you''re here, then let''s y to your heart''s content. Why don''t we have a bet? "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Cai De Fa: "Tsai Tsai, how much do you want to y?"


    Cai De Fa turned around and said to the servant who wore a cat mask: "Exchange for 10 million chips."


    The cat-faced waiter immediately turned around and left. After a while, he brought a POS machine and a te full of chips.


    Cheng Tian Ji also opened his mouth and said: "Prepare ten million chips for me as well."


    After saying that, Cheng Tian Ji took out a ck card and handed it over to the other party.


    Another cat-faced servant took Cheng Tian Ji''s ck card and gave him ten million chips.


    "Betting on what?" Cheng Tian Ji casually asked: "ying cards or what?"


    Tsai Tsaiughed and said, "Let''s bet on something else. It''s said that a good person hase today. "


    Cheng Tian Ji acknowledged, and just as he was about to ask what kind of good stuff it was, he heard a light switch at the center of the stage.


    A man wearing a tailcoat and a half-mask appeared on stage. He smiled sincerely and said, "Wee, honored guests. Tonight, our game is: guess who will win. "


    With that, the curtains behind him slowly opened. A group of men and a group of women stood on either side of each other.


    Even though both of them wore extremely cool and revealing clothing, their gazes when they looked at each other were filled with ice-cold killing intent.


    The man in the tuxedo immediately became high-spirited and said loudly, "In the next half hour, they will all be chased into a specially made cage for killing. Only one of their two squads would survive. Would the male team win, or would the female team win? Everyone, you can bet now! "


    The Tsai Tsai said to Cheng Tian Ji: "Anshu, why don''t we make a small bet?"


    "Hmm? Tsai Tsai, please speak. " Cheng Tian Ji said with a smile.


    "If you win, all four of my beauties are yours. If I win, Yang Lin will be mine. " Cai De Fa licked his lips, his eyes shining with a sinister light.


    When the four beauties heard it, they immediately gave Cheng Tian Ji a few flirtatious nces.


    And Yang Lin''s face instantly turned white!


    She knew that Cai De Fa would not let her off so easily!


    Yang Lin subconsciously grabbed onto Cheng Tian Ji''s clothes as his entire body lightly trembled.


    Cheng Tian Ji felt Yang Lin''s nervousness, smiled slightly and said: "Tsai Tsai, you''re truly not nice enough! You have already enjoyed these four beauties. Not only did you throw them to me, you even want to renege on the bet? "I won''t agree to that!"


    Cai De Fa immediatelyughed out loud: "Then what do you want?"


    Cheng Tian Ji squinted, then said softly: "Does Tsai Tsai know this ce, what is it used for?"


    Cai De Fa looked at Cheng Tian Ji in surprise, "You know about this?"


    "If my guess is not wrong, this is not a ce for gambling, but a ce for selecting members for an organization. However, during their battle, the trash was able to take advantage of it and use it to ce bets on us for our amusement. " Cheng Tian Ji looked at the men and women on stage with aplicated expression. Memories of the past surfaced in his mind all of a sudden.


    He had fought his way here through this process.

 Chapter 1595

    Cheng Tian Ji raised his wine cup and watched the group of people on the stage from a distance. All of them were locked in their cages and were engaged in battle.


    First it was a free-for-all, then it was a one-on-one battle.


    In the end, only one person could stand on this stage.


    Thus, among them, there were norades, only enemies.


    Back then, he had killed his training partner and his teammate who was fighting with their backs to each other. Fresh blood and flesh flew everywhere as he stood on the final stage.


    He knew that he had to live for the others.


    Live.


    "Anshu?" Cai De Fa suddenly felt that the aura of the man seated opposite him had changed in an instant. His entire body was filled with endless killing intent and a cruel coldness.


    Cai De Fa started to have an uneasy feeling.


    How could he know so much?


    When Cheng Tian Ji heard Cai De Fa''s voice, the aura on his body immediately receded, as if it was just Cai De Fa''s imagination.


    "Tsai Tsai, I''m fine. I just remembered something." Cheng Tian Ji slightly shook the red wine cup in his hand and said: "If I''m not mistaken, the person behind this gambling den, his code name should be King."


    King, king.


    This was an assassin who was the same age as You Qin Yue.


    Afterwards, with You Qin Yue''s back against the He Family, and after negotiating a price with the organization, You Qin Yue sessfully left the organization.


    However, King had always been in this organization and had never left.


    Now that King was old, he was no longer in charge of the frontline missions and had moved on to the basester on.


    The casualty rate of the hitman organization was extremely high, so fresh blood had to be replenished every year. Raising the quality of the blood and controlling it was very important.


    Therefore, this task was naturally not left to ordinary people.


    King, with a perfect career, assured the organization that he would be given the selection task.


    King did not disappoint the organization. He had been in charge of this base for many years, and every year, he would send out enough outstanding members for the organization to use.


    Although Cheng Tian Ji was not chosen under King''smand, King still knew about him. This was because You Qin Yue had always been taking care of Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji knew, if he appeared here, King would definitely know.


    Sure enough, as Cheng Tian Ji was thinking about this, someone brought along a half of a golden mask and appeared in front of Cheng Tian Ji, respectfully saying, "You''ve returned. King wants to see you. "


    As an elder of an organisation, Cheng Tian Ji had also created a record that no one else could surpass, so this person had no reason to not respect Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cai De Fa looked at Cheng Tian Ji in shock. He did not understand why An Zi Xuan would get to know the people here. Wasn''t it supposed to be his first time here?


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded indifferently, and asked: "How is King recently?"


    "Everything is fine." The other side respectfully replied, "King would like to ask you, are you willing toe and help King?"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, stood up and said: "You don''t have to test me, King will not ask me this kind of question. "Let''s go, I''ll go see him."


    Cheng Tian Ji said to Yang Lin: "Wait here quietly for my return."


    Yang Lin''s eyes were filled with panic, "I ??"


    "It''s okay, you''re safe here. No one will touch you." Cheng Tian Jiughed meaningfully. The person beside him immediately understood what Cheng Tian Ji meant and said to Yang Lin: "Lady, don''t worry, as long as you are our respected guest, without your permission, no one will dare hurt you!"


    Only then did Yang Lin look at Cai De Fa uneasily, and nodded at Cheng Tian Ji: "I''ll wait for you here."


    Cai De Fa''s face darkened.


    He seemed to understand that this An Zi Xuan did not just have a simple background.


    City H was indeed a ce with many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. A little son of a rich merchant actually had co


    ections with the people here.


    Then, since this An Zi Xuan was interested in him, why not give this woman to An Zi Xuan?


    A woman, whatever kind of woman, could be found. She did not care about this Yang Lin.


    Thinking about it this way, Cai De Fa no longer looked at Yang Lin, and only started to quietly hold his wine cup to think.


    Cheng Tian Ji followed the man, and they left the ce together. After walking around for a long time, they arrived at the entrance of a room, and the man respectfully left after knocking on the door.


    Cheng Tian Ji pushed open the door and entered. He immediately saw a white man with silver hair who hadbed back all the way. He was meticulously carving a piece of ebony in his hand.


    "King, long time no see." Cheng Tian Ji greeted, "You don''t seem to be so good."


    King put down the knife in his hand, picked up a towel to wipe his fingers, and said, "You look the same as always. Leaving the organization, are you doing well? Or perhaps, the enemies have been hunting a lot? "


    Cheng Tian Jiughed: "I''m fine. The missions that I have undertaken can''t be considered as dangerous. Compared to you, they are far worse. "


    He fixed his eyes on Cheng Tian Ji, and after a while, he asked: "Is she alright?"


    "The Sister You is great. With her backing, no one would dare seek her for revenge. Furthermore, the Sister You has been separated from the organisation for a long time. All of her former enemies should have all died already. " Cheng Tian Ji replied, "It seems that this year''s selection has picked quite a few good seedlings."


    "I can''tpare to your group." King ndly replied, "I probably won''t be able to pick many batches and will be like this for the rest of my life."


    That person told Cheng Tian Ji earlier that Jing was in good health, and Cheng Tian Ji knew that he was testing him.


    Because Cheng Tian Ji knew that his good health was actually very bad.


    How could a person who had been fighting for years be healthy?


    Especially King.


    During the youth selection, he had been severely injured and had almost died.


    After that, they carried out several particrlyrge missions, one of which was to infiltrate a certain country''s nuclear submarines and steal an extremely important piece of information. On the mission, King was exposed to radiation, so his life span was actually very short.


    Later on, King''s body became worse and worse, no longer suitable for the line of work, only then turned behind the scenes for selection.


    Only the elders in the organization knew about this, and no one else knew about it.


    Cheng Tian Ji happened to be the person who knew him.


    That was why he tested Cheng Tian Ji and wanted to see if he really was the person Yue Yang was looking for.


    "It seems that you have be ustomed to and ustomed to the lives of ordinary people. This is good too. " King lightly said, "Yue chose to return to her family. You chose to return to a dull and ordinary state. Both of you sessfully left the organization and I still have to stay here. "Cough, cough, cough ??"


    King started to cough violently.


    He was in an extremely bad state.

 Chapter 1596

    Cheng Tian Ji also did not say anything, and quietly waited for King to finish coughing, then said: "Your body is getting worse."


    King nodded with a defeated look on his face, "In our batch, only Yue and I are still alive. It''s time for me to meet my old friends."


    After saying that, the two of them fell silent.


    Whether it was Cheng Tian Ji or King, the two of them had a lot of memories. Some memories were happy, some memories were painful, and some memories were something that they didn''t even want to think about.


    "There''s no other reason for me to call you here. I just want to see how the child Yue has taken care of is doing." King smiled as he looked at Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji had vaguely guessed that King liked You Qin Yue.


    Only, at that time, You Qin Yue had liked He Guo Xiang.


    After that, when You Qin Yue and He Guo Xiang got married, King became much more silent.


    Probably no one would believe that an assassin would have intentions and feelings.


    Because everyone was a ghost that crawled out of that cruel hell, and everyone of them were the same person that survived while their hands were stained with the blood of theirpanions.


    Let them believe in love?


    No, that was a joke.


    They would be moved by people outside, but it was hard to feel anything about their kind.


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji had only suspected that King had once liked You Qin Yue, but he did not dare to say for sure.


    Even when You Qin Yue left the organization, he had never gone to see her off.


    If she cared, she would probably send him off on his final journey.


    "Now that I see that you are living well, I think that Yue is probably very happy." King said softly.


    "I have just seen Sister You. A few days ago, Sister You had already be an ordinary wealthydy. It seems that she has cut off all ties with the world here." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    "Yeah, it''s cut into two." King replied with a hint of sadness, followed by a fit of violent coughing.


    King skillfully pressed down on his lungs.


    These people were extremely familiar with the structure of the human body.


    Therefore, King quickly stopped his coughing, drank some water and continued, "I don''t do any missions anymore, I probably don''t have much chance to see her anymore. "I was still hesitating about whether I should return it to her. Since you came, I''ll entrust it to you to return it to her."


    With that, King took out an old, paint-stained wooden box from the drawer and gave it to Cheng Tian Ji.


    "King, wouldn''t it be better if you gave it to her yourself?" Cheng Tian Ji did not pick it up.


    King put the wooden box on the table and slowly stood up. He walked up to the bookshelf and paused before saying, "No, it''s still missing." I don''t want her to see me defeated like this. "


    Cheng Tian Ji straightened his back.


    When King was young, he was a rare beauty in the organization.


    He had very beautiful eyes. How beautiful was he?


    All the women in the base were crazily jealous of him. They all wanted to dig out his eyes and transnt them onto their own bodies.


    There was even a female assassin who had


    ed to do so. Unfortunately, she died before she could do so.


    Cheng Tian Ji had guessed before that the reason that the female assassin died was actually because of King''s skill. It was King who had secretly leaked the female assassin''s whereabouts, causing her death.


    However, the organization didn''t pursue King''s responsibility. It was clear that they didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    This matter was left unsettled.


    If it was ranked ording to beauty and charisma, Cheng Tian Ji could only barely be considered third ce, but the first ce, King was fully deserving.


    That was why he had the nickname King.


    A man like a king.


    And now, the man who had once been so beautiful had be the man in front of him.


    Cheng Tian Ji even suspected that there was less than a year left in this year.


    King guessed Cheng Tian Ji''s thoughts, heughed and said: "Since you have already left the organization, don''t ask too many questions. I ept this favor. "


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji did not refuse, he nodded and said: "I''ll send it over for you."


    "What are your ns for the future?" King asked casually.


    Cheng Tian Jiughed, he knew that King only casually asked that question. He definitely believed that all his tracks were under King''s eyes.


    As an assassin, he would never let himself be in a blind spot. It was the foundation for survival to have all the information in his possession.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji still followed Ye Kong''s words and replied, "I''m currently nting trees on the same ind as the young master of the Feng Family. I feel that this kind of life is pretty good.


    "It is indeed very good." King nodded and looked at the time on the wall. He thought for a while and then slowly said, "The match should be finished."


    Cheng Tian Ji thought for a bit, and then nodded his head, it was true, the time they had been talking was long, half an hour should have passed, which meant that thepetition up there had ended.


    "Let''s go." King no longer held Cheng Tian Ji back. "Don''te again in the future."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji did not waste any words, picked up the wooden box on the table, and turned to leave.


    Her turbid eyes stared fixedly at Cheng Tian Ji''s back for a long time. Finally, she returned to her seat and continued to carve the ebony wood in her hands.


    With a flip of his finger, the image of a beautiful eastern woman suddenly appeared on his finger.


    The sculpture, was impressively what You Qin Yue looked like.


    Cheng Tian Ji returned to his seat. Thepetition had just concluded and a petite girl, covered in blood, stood in the middle of the stage with a stubborn look in her eyes.


    She was the final wi


    er.


    Cai De Fa looked at Cheng Tian Ji with a fawning gaze, and said: "Looks like you''ve won again this time."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at his chips that had doubled in size and said to the cat-faced attendant, "Convert it into US dors for me."


    "Do you really know the boss here?" Cai De Fa asked tentatively.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Cai De Fa: "Tsai Tsai sure knows how to joke around. How could I possibly know him? "


    Cai De Fa''s eyes became more cautious.


    If Cheng Tian Ji had directly admitted that he knew his, he might not have been so cautious.


    But he denied it.


    Something that could make a person deny it was clearly an extremely important thing.


    Originally, Cai De Fa only wanted to y with Cheng Tian Ji, but now it seemed that he had to be more careful.


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s words, Cai De Fa immediatelyughed and said: "That''s true. This ce wasn''t a ce an ordinary person coulde to, after all. Forget it, I''m sick of ying games here. Why don''t we change locations and continue ying? "


    Cheng Tian Ji replied without batting an eyelid: "Alright, Tsai Tsai will arrange it as you see fit."


    When Yang Lin heard this, her stiff body finally loosened up slowly.


    She was really going to faint.

 Chapter 1597

    After Cheng Tian Ji left, Yang Lin sat there motionlessly like a log.


    He could hear the screams and cheers of others, the howls from the stage, the sounds of swords and spears entering his body, and so on and so forth.


    Every sound stimted Yang Lin, causing her to feel as if she was in hell, her body and soul undergoing an intense barbecue.


    Yang Lin felt that she was really about to faint.


    But she didn''t dare to faint. She was afraid that if she fainted, she would never see the sun again.


    Thus, she could only forcibly endure it as she closed her eyes and stiffly sat there.


    Fortunately, Cai De Fa didn''t n to do anything to her, and so he allowed Yang Lin to persevere to this point.


    At this moment, Yang Lin heard the news that Cai De Fa and Cheng Tian Ji were about to leave. She seemed to have seen the light of dawn, she could finally escape from this ce!


    Cai De Fa stood up with Cheng Tian Ji, but Yang Lin just sat there, unable to move.


    Cheng Tian Ji nced over and immediatelyughed.


    Because Yang Lin was too nervous, all the muscles in her body had stiffened, so she could not even stand up now!


    Cheng Tian Ji walked over, and raised his hand to slowly flex the muscles in his leg: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be scared, I''m back, you''ll be fine."


    Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji and nearly cried from excitement.


    She really wanted to jump into Cheng Tian Ji''s embrace and cry while hugging him.


    But she didn''t dare.


    After ten minutes, Yang Lin''s legs recovered the cirction of the blood, and with Cheng Tian Ji''s guidance, she could finally stand up.


    Cai De Fa looked at the interaction between Cheng Tian Ji and himself, and his gaze grew deeper.


    After leaving this ce, Yang Lin finally let out a heavy sigh of relief, and said: "I don''t want toe to this ce again for the rest of my life."


    Cheng Tian Ji gave a low hum, and said: "Alright, we will nevere again."


    Hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s reply, Yang Lin suddenly felt wronged. He hugged Cheng Tian Ji''s arm and cried softly,pletely venting all the fear and uneasiness he had just now.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not stop her, he just wanted her to release all of her emotions and cry.


    Yang Lin was truly terrified.


    This poor girl, only now did she realize that this world wasn''t as beautiful as she thought, but was instead filled with the horror of violence and bloodshed. Only then did she realize that the peaceful world she was living in was actually the result of someone walking in a corner that she didn''t recognize.


    Yang Ling seemed to have grown up overnight.


    She stoppedining about herself and the injustice of the world.


    Compared to those who were brutally killed, she was actually very happy and very lucky.


    At least she had aplete home, and she was free to read and work and enjoy life.


    She was really satisfied.


    Especially since she had met the most beautiful man in the world and even deeply loved him, she was truly very lucky.


    Cheng Tian Ji waited until Yang Lin was almost done crying before she took out a tissue and gave it to her.


    "I''m sorry." Yang Lin said to Cheng Tian Ji in a low voice: "Am I too inferior?"


    "No, you are already very brave." Cheng Tian Ji replied in a low voice, "Your courage really surprises and I appreciate it."


    Yang Lin then started tough while crying.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove quietly, and only then did Yang Lin react: "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry, the next ce will definitely not be so bloody. Cai De Fa will bring us to soak in a hot spring. "It''s said that this hot spring was started by the R Nation. It has the unique characteristics of the R Nation. Actually, it''s like a soup spring bath, allowing them to properly rx their nerves and their bodies." Cheng Tian Ji looked at the sky and asked, "Are you hungry? "Hold on a little longer, we''ll be there soon." "?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    Yang Lin nodded strongly: "I''m not hungry, really."


    Cheng Tian Jiughed.


    After experiencing such a situation, how could he still continue eating? His nerves were either as thick as lightning, or he was born to eat.


    He remembered that back then, when he had just arrived at the organization, there had been a little fatty who made him especially worried.


    It was said that he had been kidnapped and sold here, so he didn''t feel pressured to eat, drink, or sleep.


    Then the training began, and he got used to the cruelty of the world faster and better than the other children.


    While the other children were trying to escape, he was sleeping to conserve his strength.


    While the other kids were trying to find a way to reduce the amount of training, he walked around the yground with the soggy log on his shoulder.


    While the other children were being shot to death because of their escape from the group, he had been watching the instructor''s killing skills without taking his eyes off it.


    Thus, this little fatty was the first to leave the base.


    Cheng Tian Ji only heard about the little fatty''s whereaboutster on when he had left the base.


    It was said that the little fatty had be the killer with the best results that year, and he had also shed his baby fat, bing a very handsome and charming man.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Tian Ji no longer had anything to do with the other party.


    He had no idea what was happening to him now.


    But Cheng Tian Ji believed that with his i


    ate talent, he would definitely be able to live a good life.


    Because he was born to eat.


    After about an hour, when the sky turned dark, they stopped in front of a vi on the outskirts of the city.


    There were already many luxury car lying in wait. It seemed like the rich people in the vicinity came to enjoy their lives.


    Someone came over to invite Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin over.


    Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin got off the car, seeing that the car keys were given to the other party to stop, they walked towards Cai De Fa with Yang Lin in tow.


    Cai De Fa looked meaningfully at Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin, and said: "Are you exhausted after this day? "Let''s go, let''s go in and rest."


    Cheng Tian Ji humbly said: "It''s not bad, it''s nothing, Tsai Tsai has worked hard."


    Cheng Tian Ji nced at Cai De Fa''s slightly green eye circles and chuckled. He did not need to ask to know what Cai De Fa had been doing all afternoon on the bed carriage.


    Yang Lin kept her head down the entire time, and didn''t sense anything different in Cai De Fa and her eyes.


    Cai De Fa walked beside Cheng Tian Ji and lowered his voice, trying to curry favor with his. He said, "Since Anshu likes Yang Lin so much, I''ll just gift her to you."


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Cai De Fa in surprise: "Why would Tsai Tsai say that? I can''t take someone''s heart! "


    Cai De Faughed humbly: "No no, it''s just a woman, it''s just that she has never eaten this kind of food before, so she wants to try a taste. Since Anshu is interested, then I''ll just enjoy the bliss of adulthood. After all, Anshu had helped me so much, so it wasn''t appropriate for me to not even give him a present. Anshu, if you treat me as your friend, then don''t reject me! "


    Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyughed, "That''s fine too. Since Tsai Tsai is so sincere, I will not be courteous anymore. When I get back, I will look for a few more beauties to give to Tsai Tsai as a gift. "

 Chapter 1598

    Cai De Fa and Cheng Tian Ji revealed a smile that only men understood.


    Yang Lin followed behind, still in a muddled state, not knowing what had happened.


    She didn''t know that at this moment, she would finally be safe.


    What she didn''t know was that the reason Cheng Tian Ji had done all these things was actually to protect her.


    Of course, Cheng Tian Ji did not n to let Yang Lin know.


    There were some things that he had done that he did not intend to let others know about.


    He only wanted to smoothly take the ammunition in Cai De Fa''s hands and leave this ce silently. He probably wouldn''t be able to return in his entire life.


    Therefore, he did not want to leave behind too many tails.


    After entering the hot spring vi, a R country waiter quickly came to receive them.


    Cheng Tian Ji spoke in an extremely fluent and officialnguage of the R Nation, causing Cai De Fa to be unable to help but raise his eyebrows once again. Yang Lin also looked at Cheng Tian Ji with a face of admiration.


    Their intuitive feelings werepletely different.


    Cai De Fa thought: I''ll go! This An Zi Xuan is not bad! R''s were spoken in such a straightforward ma


    er. It seemed like they really were the offspring of a rich family! Other than the sons of the rich families, how could they speak such a propernguage? In order to speak fluently and smoothly, one had to integrate themselves into the localmunity and interact with the local poption for a long period of time. And an average family simply could not afford to spend that amount of time. It seemed that the An family in H city also had its own protection umbre, and might even be rted to a top corporate He Family. Otherwise, this person''s bearing and talent would definitely not be something that an ordinary rich family could cultivate.


    Yang Lin thought like this: Oh my god, Brother Xuan is so awesome! It was as if there was nothing in this world that he didn''t know. He could even speak R''s nationalnguage so fluently and so fluently, as if he had lived in this country before. Brother Xuan, you''re so good, you''re so amazing, but I''m so ordinary. Can I really be with him? Would he despise the ordinary him? Ah, so sad! He used to think that he was outstanding, but now that he looked at himself, he realized that he was far from outstanding. No, he had to work even harder in the future. Only then would he be worthy of older brother Xuan, and would he have the right to stand with him! He wouldn''t lose face for brother Xuan no matter what! He absolutely couldn''t let him feel that knowing him was a failure! Yes, I have happily decided! Later on, he must find time to report for a ss to strengthen his learning ability!


    In the eyes of others, this was what was going on: Tsai Tsai is indeed a wise man! Previously, we thought that this Anshu was just an ordinary rich family''s child, we didn''t need to be so careful in trying to please him. Now it seems that we were indeed not as strong as the Tsai Tsai! Tsai Tsai saw through the background of this kid with a nce! Since he had such a deep background in City H, did that mean that in the future, the Tsai Tsai could leave City L and head towards City H? It was not like he did not want to go to City H to develop, but that was the territory of the He Family! But, after knowing this Anshu, maybe he would have a chance? Great! He could finally leave this small ce and go to the outside world to show off his skills!


    In the eyes of the employees in the Hot Springs Soup Dormitory vi, they thought: Oops, is this handsome young man from Our country? Each and every one of his actions was an iparably clear indication that he was someone who had lived in R Country before! What''s more, his words, which asionally had a Osaka ent, made people feel very close! I can talk to himter, and see if he is from the Our country!


    As if he didn''t know what other people were thinking, Cheng Tian Ji brought Yang Lin to his room with a smile on his face.


    Pushing open the door and entering, Cheng Tian Ji pointed to a room inside and said: "Tonight, you will sleep in this room, I will sleep outside. "If you trust me."


    Yang Lin''s face reddened, and she lowered her head, not knowing what to say.


    "Cai De Fa had already treated you as a present just now, so from now on, you are probably safe." Cheng Tian Ji sat cross-legged on the tatami like a real R countryman, he smiled and said to Yang Lin: "Of course, I won''t do anything to you. In the eyes of outsiders, you may be mine. But in private, I still treat you as my own sister, okay? "


    Yang Lin almost blurted out. There was no need to treat her as her sister, she would just treat her as her girlfriend instead!


    But was unable to say those words.


    She was only neen, after all.


    "Thank you." Yang Lin knew that Cheng Tian Ji did not say anything, but he must have done a lot of things behind his back.


    For the first time, she was happy that she was being given as a gift. The key thing was that the person she was giving to was Cheng Tian Ji.


    Her favorite older brother, Xuan.


    "Alright, I just told Cai De Fa, I said that I was too tired today, so I won''t go out to eat. In a while, I''ll get the waiter to bring the di


    er to the room, I''ll eat with you. "How about it?" Cheng Tian Ji asked gently.


    Yang Lin felt that her heart was about to melt.


    Too considerate!


    Too gentle!


    This was too considerate!


    Too... This was too touching!


    Other than nodding, what else could Yang Lin say?


    She was so happy and excited that she wanted to jump up, alright?


    She hoped more than anyone else that she could be with Cheng Tian Ji alone, eat and chat with him, or even soak in a hot spring together.


    She didn''t even mind giving her everything for him.


    Because she really did like him!


    After a while, the waiter brought in the di


    er and ced it on the table outside. Each and every one of them was as exquisite as a piece of artwork.


    Yang Lin had never seen such a grand show before, so she sat opposite Cheng Tian Ji obediently. She did not move at all, afraid that something would happen to him and that the other party wouldugh at him.


    Cheng Tian Ji picked up his wine cup and poured a cup of wine for Yang Lin, then said with a smile: "There shouldn''t be any other matters happening tonight, I can drink a little. "Have a taste of this wine. It tastes pretty good."


    Yang Lin did not drink alcohol in the first ce, but because it was Cheng Tian Ji who poured the wine, she did not hesitate to take it and taste it with her head lowered.


    The cool and refreshing wine carried a hint of burning heat. This feeling made Yang Lin a little ufortable and she quickly put down the cup.


    "Come, let''s eat." Cheng Tian Ji picked up his chopsticks and invited Yang Lin to eat: "Although this ce specializes in soup baths, this food is also well-prepared and very authentic."


    "Brother Xuan, have you been to country R before?" Yang Lin could not help but ask: "Why are you so familiar with the situation there?"


    "Yeah." Cheng Tian Ji replied with a smile: "I''ll go often."


    Where in the world had he not been?


    His mission covered Europe, Asia, Africa, etc.

 Chapter 1599

    In order to get close to his targets, what could he not do?


    Cheng Tian Ji held his wine cup, as though he was deep in thought.


    Ever since he saw King, he seemed to have gotten used to memories passing by.


    This was not a good sign.


    After all, he had officially left the organization and had nothing to do with them.


    You Qin Yue had spent so much effort to sever his rtionship with the organization, so she couldn''t waste Sister You''s effort.


    Although he still had some co


    ections with the organization, he didn''t have any direct interests.


    He was already free.


    "Brother Xuan?" Yang Lin couldn''t help but remind Cheng Tian Ji when she saw him in a daze again, "Let''s eat."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji regained his senses,ughed, and started eating di


    er with Yang Lin.


    Cheng Tian Ji understood women''s thoughts too well, as long as he was willing, he could make all the women by his side be happy, and be willing to give up everything for him.


    Therefore, during the course of the meal, his meticulous care and concern simply made Yang Lin feel as if he was in the clouds, and he was so blissful that it was unknown which world he was in.


    After finishing his meal, Cheng Tian Ji called for a waiter to take away the rest of the di


    er. He also ordered tea sets and tea leaves and personally made tea for Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin held the teacup and drank it slowly. If she drank the Bejewelled Nectar Jade Dew, she would be extremely happy.


    The two of them sat in the yard and chatted as they watched the mist rise.


    Yang Lin told Cheng Tian Ji stories about when he was young, about his school, about what happened when he was working, and a lot of stories about her.


    She couldn''t wait to tell Cheng Tian Ji everything about herself.


    All the young girls who had fallen in love probably had this thought.


    That was, he wished that the person he loved could understand everything about him, and then wish that he could cut out all of his heart and show it to the other party to see how serious his heart was.


    Cheng Tian Ji listened attentively, and from time to time, he would interject a few sentences, making Yang Lin feel that he had taken his words to heart.


    This made Yang Lin exceptionally happy.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, it was already evening.


    Cheng Tian Ji stretched his body and said: "It''s gettingte, take a bath and rx, then have a good rest."


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly turned and looked at Yang Lin: "Do you want to soak in it together?"


    If it were Cai De Fa who said this, Yang Lin would have sshed her opponent''s face full of tea foam long ago.


    But Cheng Tian Ji had said those words, even Yang Lin himself felt that the fact that she was bathing with him, was tarnishing such a good male god.


    "Let''s go together." Cheng Tian Ji suddenlyughed, "Howfortable it is for me to be able to chat with you while bathing in the hot spring!"


    Yang Lin thought about it, then agreed with a blush.


    She got up and ran back to her room to change.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s speed was very fast. After a while, he took off his clothes, brought along his bathrobe and sat in the bathing pool,fortably enjoying the water vapor from Sauna.


    Yang Lin slowly walked out and saw Cheng Tian Ji''s shoulder that was as smooth as jade.


    His body, which didn''t have a single strand of fat, had muscles and strength hidden underneath his smooth skin. It was simply too beautiful to look away.


    Yang Lin stood in ce, staring at Cheng Tian Ji''s back in a daze, and was even a little unwilling to move his feet away.


    "Come on." Hearing the voice behind him, Cheng Tian Ji tilted his head and greeted Yang Lin with a smile. "The hot spring here is veryfortable. It''s just that it''s a pity that the hot springs here are so different from those installed in R Nation. "


    "What does R Country''s hot spring look like?" Using his words, Yang Lin hid his shyness and slowly walked over. Slowly, he dove into the water two meters away from Cheng Tian Ji.


    The warm water''s warmth instantly drove away all the fatigue from Yang Lin''s body. She slowly rxed her nerves and, like Cheng Tian Ji, enjoyed this rare moment offort andfort.


    "In the R Nation, their hot springs are not built so squarely. The hot spring here is actually still carrying the shadow of a western building. This is a great failure. " Cheng Tian Ji exined in detail what he saw and heard in the R Nation. Whenever he was happy, he would stand up and show it to Yang Lin.


    When he stood up, the water level had just reached his waist. His wless upper body was just exposed in front of Yang Lin''s eyes, which made Yang Lin blush to the ear.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji seemed to not have noticed this at all, and excitedly continued to exin his viewpoint.


    The two of them chatted like this untilte into the night.


    Yang Lin was a little tired from bathing.


    Cheng Tian Ji coincidentally opened his mouth: "It''s gettingte, let''s rest."


    Yang Lin nodded: "Sure."


    The two of them went ashore. Cheng Tian Ji suddenly turned around and smiled to Yang Lin: "You don''t have to wake up early tomorrow. I''ll call for breakfast."


    Yang Lin''s face turned red, she nodded her head quickly and ran.


    Looking at Yang Lin''s back figure, Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes were somewhat deep.


    This little girl was already dead set on him.


    Then, what''s next, is up to you, Yang Lin.


    Don''t let me down!


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, when Yang Lin woke up, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Yang Liny down for a while, only then did she regain her senses.


    She looked down at her pajamas. They werepletely undisturbed.


    Thinking about Cheng Tian Ji who was sleeping outside, she couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    Actually, she really didn''t mind doing something with Cheng Tian Ji. Last night, however, nothing happened.


    "Morning." Cheng Tian Ji was wearing a white shirt and loose white pants with only the bottom three buttons on. His hair was a little messy, making him look drowsy and mesmerised.


    "Morning." Yang Lin shyly nodded her head and greeted: "Sorry, I woke upte."


    "It''s alright. We''ll be staying here all day, so there''s no need to get up so early." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said: "I have already applied for a leave of absence for your school. Your teacher is very good, and said that your grades have always been very good, so it''s fine even if you drop the lesson once in a while. "Oh, I''ll go back and see if my mailbox ising."


    Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji with surprise: "How can that be? The instructor for today''s ss is a person who has earned the reputation of being the defunct teacher of our school! If anyone dared to skip ss, she would definitely teach them a lesson! How did you do it? "


    Cheng Tian Ji thought about it, it seemed that he had only praised her talent lightly on the phone, and then chatted about his professional field for around half an hour, before she straightforwardly agreed to give him a vacation.


    Alright, he was always the best at dealing with women.


    "Nothing, probably she thinks you are trustworthy." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and replied: "Come, let''s eat breakfast. I''ll bring you to a ceter."

 Chapter 1600

    Yang Lin took the initiative to approach Cai De Fa.


    After Yang Lin heard this, she could not help but ask, "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be that kind of ce anymore." Cheng Tian Ji answered with a smile. His voice paused for a moment, before he continued, "I heard that there''s a wend park over here, and it''s especially beautiful. It''s rare for me toe out, so of course I have to take a breather. "


    Yang Lin nodded.


    Cheng Tian Ji seemed to have thought of something and immediately stood up. "You eat first, I forgot something. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji turned and left the room.


    Yang Lin sweetly ate her breakfast at the bottom of her heart. She felt that as long as she was together with Brother Xuan, she would be extremely happy no matter what she did or ate.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table vibrated.


    Only then did Yang Lin realize that Cheng Tian Ji had forgotten to bring his phone with him.


    She wanted to stop Cheng Tian Ji who had just left, but after thinking for a bit, she decided against it.


    It was probably due to their curiosity and desire to peep.


    Therefore, Yang Lin subconsciously nced at Cheng Tian Ji''s phone.


    But with just that one nce, Yang Lin''s gaze could no longer shift away.


    The sender of this message had his father''s name on it. It looked like it had been sent from Big Brother Xuan''s father.


    Just like that, the message appeared on the big screen, so Yang Lin could see everything clearly.


    "Zixuan, didn''t you say that you would find the location of the goods as soon as possible? Why is there no movement? This shipment is too important to us! There must definitely be no mishap! By the way, I''ve already found out that the goods were sealed in warehouse # 3 at the pier. Look for a chance, can you get the key to the storage from Cai De Fa, and the password to release it? I heard that Cai De Fa usually keeps the key to the warehouse in the i


    ermostyer of the office. As long as you get the key and a password, you can take out the goods. Son, Daddy believes in your ability, but don''t let Daddy down! If you do not do this well, you will have to inherit your family''s business in the future and will be obstructed by your family.


    After reading this information, Yang Lin''s heart was like raging waves!


    It turned out that Brother Xuan had been concealing something from him!


    It turned out that Brother Xuan wanted the key to warehouse number three!


    Wait, I think I saw Cai De Fa''s keys before. They were indeed ced in the cab in the suite of the office.


    Other than Cai De Fa himself, no one else was allowed to enter that suite.


    No wonder Brother Xuan hadn''t been able to get the key. No wonder Brother Xuan had been so distractedtely.


    His home was actually giving him such a great deal of pressure, yet he withstood all of it, forced a smile on his face, and even tried to please him. Big brother Xuan really is too difficult!


    No, I want to help him!


    I must help big brother Xuan get the key to warehouse number three!


    And the password. What is the password?


    What should he do to get the password?


    Yang Lin instantly sank into deep thought.


    After a while, Cheng Tian Ji came back from the outside with a embroidered box. He said to Yang Lin with a smile, "This is for you, do you like it?"


    Yang Lin came back to reality and epted it. Opening it, the material was exactly the same as Cheng Tian Ji''s clothes, and the design was also exactly the same. It was just that Cheng Tian Ji was wearing white clothes and pants while he was wearing a white dress.


    This waspletely a pair dress!


    Yang Lin''s face once again flushed red!


    Was older brother Xuan hinting at something?


    Oh my god, how blissful!


    Brother Xuan was truly too kind to him. He absolutely couldn''t let Brother Xuan down!


    He had to think of a way to get Cai De Fa''s password!


    Yang Lin secretly made up her mind!


    "How is it?" Cheng Tian Ji sat in front of Yang Lin with a smile: "Do you like it?"


    "I like it, I really like it. What a beautiful dress." Yang Lin hugged his clothes to his chest and said with a face full of happiness, "Thank you, Brother Xuan."


    "As long as you like it." Cheng Tian Ji inadvertently turned his head and saw his own phone. His face stiffened for a moment, and then, pretending as if nothing had happened, he continued to smile merrily at Yang Lin.


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji trying so hard to smile, Yang Lin''s heart ached.


    How could her older brother Xuan be so gentle and considerate?


    Since her brother Xuan was so good, she had to protect him well!


    Yang Lin pretended not to see anything and said: "I''m full, I will go back to my room and change."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Yang Lin getting up and leaving, looking at her back figure, the corners of Cheng Tian Ji''s mouth exposed a trace of a victorious smile.


    All the bait had been dropped, waiting for them to take the bait.


    Cheng Tian Ji took Yang Lin to the nearby wend park. Apanying her in watching the water birds, the lush water grasses, and thefortable wind, the two of them naturally held hands. That kind of feeling felt so good that it was like a dream.


    On the way back from the wend park, Cheng Tian Ji picked up the phone and then left Yang Lin at the entrance of the spa vi before driving away.


    Yang Lin stood at the entrance of the vi and secretly made up her mind.


    Yang Lin turned around and went to find Cai De Fa.


    Cai De Fa expressed his surprise at Yang Lin''s initiative toe over.


    When Cai De Fa saw that Yang Lin was wearing the same matching clothes as Cheng Tian Ji, he thought that Cheng Tian Ji had already enjoyed Yang Lin''s treatmentst night, and was thus very pleased with herself.


    Therefore, Cai De Fa stopped thinking about Yang Lin and raised his hand for Yang Lin to sit down. He asked: "Are you looking for me for something?"


    Yang Lin thought for a moment and said: "I am here to thank Tsai Tsai. Thank you, Tsai Tsai, for your consent. "


    Cai De Fa smiled meaningfully: "At least you''re sensible."


    Yang Lin bit her lips and said: "So, what does Tsai Tsai want me to do?"


    "Smart kid." Cai De Fa nced at Yang Lin with appreciation, and said: "This An Zi Xuan is not ordinary, she was actually able to recognize the person in charge of the underground organization yesterday. I want you to follow beside An Zi Xuan and investigate his background, no matter what, if you discover him, you can report to me anytime."


    After saying this, Cai De Fa then continued, "You can directlye to my office to find me. As long as it''s rted to An Zi Xuan. "


    She was hesitating on how to persuade Cai De Fa to allow her to enter the office. She did not expect that Cai De Fa would actually want her to monitor Big Brother Xuan!


    Hmph, why would he help this damn fatty?


    However, since he had given her the chance, she wouldn''t miss it!


    Yang Lin nodded her head in agreement, and said: "Alright, Tsai Tsai, I understand, I will follow your orders strictly!"

 Chapter 1601

    Cai De Fa handed over thetest version of the phone to Yang Lin: "Do your best, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Yang Lin didn''t ept it, but said indifferently: "I don''t need the phone, Tsai Tsai has already given my parents the full sry. I am already very satisfied. Don''t worry Tsai Tsai, I won''t disappoint you. "


    "Sure." Cai De Fa thought for a while, then said: "Anshu likes you so much, so it''s better to let him buy these things for you."


    After Yang Lin left, the Tsai Tsai smiled meaningfully.


    In this world, no one was a real fool. It was just that some people had slightly more skill, while others had slightly less skill.


    Everyone wanted to plot against each other, and only a truly wise man could n his way to victory.


    When Yang Lin went to find Cai De Fa, she delivered the items that Cheng Tian Ji had given him into You Qin Yue''s hands.


    You Qin Yue called Cheng Tian Ji, then took the initiative toe over to see him.


    Seeing You Qin Yue again, Cheng Tian Ji still had a smile on his face.


    "I am surprised that you are still here. It''s hard to stay in one ce for long. " You Qin Yue sat in front of Cheng Tian Ji: "I heard that you''re helping someone else do something?"


    "Yeah, just do him a small favor. After all, we''re all going to be partners in the future." He was not surprised that You Qin Yue would know about him helping Feng Man Lun.


    "How''s King?" You Qin Yue asked.


    "Not so good. I think we only have a few months left." Cheng Tian Ji replied, "Do you want to see him?"


    You Qin Yue shook his head and said: "I left the organization even longer than you. You don''t even want to go back to take a look, why would I want to see the old people? He was now in charge of training the newbies in the base. That was pretty good, but it could be considered a good result. It was a pity. He could have lived a bit longer. In our line of work, there aren''t many who can die properly. Furthermore, it was someone who had been working in the organization all this time. Now that I think about it, it might be right for the two of us to leave the organization. "


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded.


    You Qin Yue thought for a while and said: "Do you need my help? Although the He Family does not really care about a small matter like the C-list, it is still very easy to get involved. "


    Cheng Tian Ji thought for a while, then said: "Since Sister You already said that, then I will not be courteous with you. I want to borrow a group of people from you to escort the goods out. Outside, I''ll have my own way out of customs. "


    "Sure." You Qin Yue agreed without hesitation.


    "Then I won''t be courteous to Sister You." Cheng Tian Ji alsoughed along.


    When Cheng Tian Ji returned to the vi''s soup pond, he saw Yang Lin sitting on the chair in a daze. He immediately said with a smile: "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a daze? "Why didn''t you go and rest?"


    Yang Lin immediately sat up straight. "Brother Xuan, you''re back."


    "Yes." Cheng Tian Ji nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "I just went to find Cai De Fa. Cai De Fa told me to monitor you, ask about your information, and then report to him. "I agreed." Yang Lin told Cheng Tian Ji his whereabouts in a very frank ma


    er.


    Cheng Tian Ji walked in front of Yang Lin and touched her face: "Then why did you tell me?"


    "Because I don''t want to do anything for him! "I want to use this opportunity to get close to him and ??" Yang Lin subconsciously bit her lips and said, "Brother Xuan, can you not hide this from me? I am no longer a child. I am neen years old, and I can help you! Just let me help you! I promise, I will definitely ensure your safety, and I will not hold you back. I will not make things difficult for you! "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed with a trace of victory, but he smiled and said: "You, how can I persuade you not to listen?"


    Yang Lin stubbornly looked at Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji had an expression of being defeated, and said: "Alright, I lost to you, do whatever you want to do! But, remember what you said, you must ensure your own safety! "


    Yang Lin vigorously nodded her head, her face was filled with wild joy.


    "Then, big brother Xuan, why do you need the key to warehouse number three? What exactly is inside? " Yang Lin could not help but ask curiously.


    "About that, don''t ask. I did it for your own good. " Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed: "Just like what happened yesterday, do not ask, that is to protect yourself."


    Yang Lin''s face paled. In her heart, she more or less knew that those things were not normal goods.


    However, Yang Lin had an entranced trust in Cheng Tian Ji, so she felt that no matter what Cheng Tian Ji did, there would always be a reason for him to do it, so she didn''t ask him any further.


    "Brother Xuan, I''ll do my job as a double agent." Yang Lin said to Cheng Tian Ji sincerely, "I won''t disappoint you."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji replied with a smile.


    In the evening, the team returned to City L.


    Cai De Fa bid farewell to Cheng Tian Ji and left first.


    This time, Cheng Tian Ji did not send Yang Lin back, but went to his own apartment.


    This was the first time Yang Lin had stepped into Cheng Tian Ji''s world, and she was extremely curious.


    However, Yang Lin wasn''t sure why Cheng Tian Ji brought her here. Could it be ??


    Yang Lin was extremely nervous at the bottom of her heart, but she was also filled with anticipation.


    Cheng Tian Ji only smiled as he looked at her: "Cai De Fa has already determined that you are mine, so if I were to directly send you back, he would definitely doubt your identity. Therefore, I can only bring you back first. I''ll eat di


    erter before sending you back, so that Cai De Fa won''t suspect you anymore. Oh, yes, I''ll buy you somethingter. "Generally speaking, the women who work for others will have a material improvement."


    Yang Lin''s face immediately flushed red, her eyes revealing a faint sense of disappointment.


    Big Brother Xuan still didn''t want to touch her ??


    Sure enough, at night, Cheng Tian Ji took Yang Lin to eat di


    er and bought her a lot of clothes, shoes, bags, and a new phone.


    Only after Yang Lin kept saying that she did not want it anymore, did they stop.


    When Cheng Tian Ji saw Yang Lin back, he said to Yang Lin: "If your family asks you where these things came from, you can tell them to be the work clothes and phone that thepany sends, and you''ll have to return it when you resign in the future. This way, your mother won''t worry about you."


    "Yes." Yang Lin nodded her head. She felt that Brother Xuan was extremely considerate and had even thought of doing this for her.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. You should rest early. You still need to go to school tomorrow!" Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Yang Lin. "In the future, I''ll be counting on you."


    "I will definitely not let you down!" Yang Lin promised sincerely: "Then I''ll be going back first, you should go back and rest early too!"


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1602

    In the following days, Cheng Tian Ji would visit the school everyday to pick him up, and the students in the school would slowly ept the fact that Yang Lin had a boyfriend like rich second generation.


    The students were all discussing this matter nonstop. They were all envious of Yang Lin''s good fate and were also unwilling to be ordinary like them.


    But, who told them not to be Yang Lin?


    Another weekend.


    Once Yang Lin arrived at thepany, she was immediately informed that the Tsai Tsai had given her a holiday, as long as she apanied An Zi Xuan well.


    Thus, Yang Lin turned and went to find Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji was also very happy to bring Yang Lin ru


    ing all over the ce. Very quickly, everyone in the city knew that the second young master of a rich family from H city had found a young girl to be his girlfriend, and this girlfriend was actually given to him by Cai De Fa.


    Slowly, Yang Lin began to report back to Cai De Fa, telling his some news that she did not know anything, so as to further consolidate Cai De Fa''s trust in her.


    Sometimes, Yang Lin would tell Cai De Fa things that were rtively private about Cheng Tian Ji''s agreement.


    For example, Cheng Tian Ji hadmunicated with his family, called his father, etc.


    Sure enough, Cai De Fa trusted Yang Lin more and more.


    The weather began to heat up, as if the whole world had bezy and would not go out if they could.


    But Cheng Tian Ji still went out.


    This time, he went out to find the two girls who had fallen for him wholeheartedly, but he had never expressed his desire to meet up with them at the nightclub.


    The reason he did this, was for Cai De Fa to see.


    As a of a Wealthy ss, only He Yi Ning of the He Family would pay attention to this kind of thing.


    To most of the other rich second generation, this was an impossibility for a woman whom they had just met, who had her heart set on marriage.


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji wanted to act the part of a qualified rich second generation.


    When it was time to be serious, it was time to be serious.


    This was the true method of opening a rich family''s child.


    Sure enough, after his whereabouts were reported to Cai De Fa, Cai De Fa smiled and waved for them to leave.


    This was exactly the ability that Cheng Tian Ji had. He was able to move between the three women, but he did not promise nor take advantage of them.


    He could always make those women think that he was special to them, but he couldn''t tell how special it was.


    However, his politeness and gentleness would cause those women to involuntarily fall into his embrace. They would take the initiative to exin him and even wait patiently.


    It could be said that if Cheng Tian Ji was willing, he could lie to many women for the rest of his life.


    Unfortunately, he was toozy to lie to someone for so long.


    He was only doing this because he had no other choice.


    When Cheng Tian Ji bade farewell to the two women, they were still blushing.


    To this day, they all thought that Cheng Tian Ji was special to them, different from the masses.


    Cheng Tian Ji being good to his best friend was for his sake, and it wasn''t for any other reason or reason.


    See, this is the skill of the true Casanova.


    Even if Cheng Tian Ji told them that one day, I am sorry, I was lying to you all. Those women would cry bitterly and think that they did not do well enough, and not because Cheng Tian Ji is scum.


    Actually, Cheng Tian Ji would also feel tired doing these things.


    After all, it was just a mission and not something to be overlooked.


    So you get tired of it too.


    After Cheng Tian Ji left, he did not return. Instead, he drove to an inte cafe and entered the game interface to start fighting.


    With his superb skills, Cheng Tian Ji became the number two person in the team. When the number one person was not around, he brought them into the team battle.


    On this day, the moment Cheng Tian Ji went online, everyone in the party cheered: "Great, Lucky Brother is finally going online. Let''s go clear the dungeon today! Yesterday, there was a new dungeon. Many people wanted to obtain the First Clear, but no one had seeded! It was said that the first item to be killed was the highest quality equipment! With Brother Lucky leading us, our team will definitely win the first clear! "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s brows twitched as he asked, "The instance dungeon you entered yesterday? So far, how many have passed? "


    "There are already more than a hundred teams, but none of them seeded." The teammate answered.


    Cheng Tian Ji typed: "I understand."


    After speaking these words, Cheng Tian Ji immediately took out his tabletputer, and directly logged into his own ount, then contacted Shen Lu. "Hai, I heard that there was a new instance dungeon yesterday? This instance dungeon, was it done by Xiao He? "


    Seeing that Cheng Tian Ji was trying to contact him through a hacker, Shen Lu quickly replied, "Un, it was written by Xiao He. This dungeon isn''t big, I''ll just treat it as ying with the kids."


    Cheng Tian Ji sent a smiling emoji and asked straightforwardly: "What''s the reward for the first clear?"


    "It''s a weapon made by Xiao He himself, and currently ranked second on the weapon rankings." Shen Lu replied: What? Are you interested? "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s message was also quickly sent over: "Since this is a work of Xiao He, then of course I have to support it. This first kill weapon was definitely mine. Oh right, is Xiao Qi still doing well? "


    After sending the message, Cheng Tian Ji felt that his heart was beating a little faster.


    Shen Lu was silent for a moment, then replied: "She''s fine. A few days ago, you mentioned you to me, saying that it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. If it''s convenient for you, send her a message. She really thinks of you as a friend. She is very worried about you. "


    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly.


    This was probably retribution.


    He had always been ying with the feelings of other women, but he had never been able to speak of his own feelings.


    Yeah, he was only friends with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn''t know about his little thoughts from start to finish.


    She simply treated him as a friend.


    One word from a friend had cut off all possibilities.


    Thus, this was retribution.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not reply to Shen Lu. He closed the cha


    el and directly entered the game, bringing the group into the instance dungeon.


    His teammates felt that there was something wrong with their second brother''s state today. In the past, he would not have fought with force, but rather, had alwaysmanded others to fight with him.


    And today, he had even personallye up.


    What kind of excitement was this?


    Cheng Tian Ji passed through all these obstacles, and with a "ka ka ka" sound, he killed all the bosses around and obtained the first clear of the dungeon.


    When the World A


    ouncement was made a


    ouncing that their party had received the first clear of the dungeon, the entire party was in an uproar.


    But Cheng Tian Ji felt very lonely.


    He silently logged out of the game and left the Inte Cafe.


    It was su


    y outside, but he felt so lonely.


    Perhaps, this kind of loneliness was the most suitable for him.


    Cheng Tian Ji gave up contacting Shen Qi.


    Let her live happily.


    To him, the best kind of love was to not disturb others.

 Chapter 1603

    Because of the timely arrival of the medicine, Yang Lin''s father was able to control her illness very quickly.


    Within a few days, the hospital a


    ounced that it was ready to leave the hospital for recuperation.


    When Yang Lin''s father left the hospital, her family rxed a lot.


    Although his family still had no money, at least he no longer had to live his days of being forced into debt.


    Yang Lin''s and Yang Lin''s mother''s wages were used to repay their debts, while Yang Lin''s father''s wages were used to spend on living expenses.


    He could basically live his days like this.


    However, Yang Lin was not so obedient as to leave. She still had a mission on her!


    As a double agent, she had to constantly report the situation of Cai De Fa and Cheng Tian Ji to the other party.


    Of course, Yang Lin was biased towards him, and whatever she reported to Cai De Fa were matters of no importance, but she told him about every single one of Cai De Fa''s actions in great detail.


    Today, Yang Lin came to thepany right after ss.


    Because the higher-ups had instructed that Yang Lin could enter thepany''s office and enter Cai De Fa''s office anytime she wanted, the security did not stop her and only allowed Yang Lin to enter.


    Yang Lin smoothly entered thepany and directly went to Cai De Fa''s office.


    Cai De Fa was not there.


    Yang Lin''s mind immediately stirred. She walked around the office,


    ing to look for the little house hidden behind the wall, and find the key to warehouse 3.


    But no matter how hard Yang Lin searched, she couldn''t find the entrance.


    This Cai De Fa is really well-hidden!


    Just as Yang Lin was struggling with nothing she could do, the sound of footsteps came from outside the office.


    Yang Lin quickly sat down, and in a moment, she saw Cai De Fa carrying a woman in his arms and walking in from outside.


    "Tsai Tsai." Yang Lin pretended not to see anything, and stood up to greet Cai De Fa: "I just received some information, and thought it would be very important, so I came to report it to you."


    Cai De Fa drank some wine, his face red like a monkey''s ass.


    When he heard that it was about Cheng Tian Ji, he immediately pushed the woman beside him and said: "Go out."


    Thedy nced at Yang Lin and turned to leave.


    Yang Lin did not care about the woman''s look at all. After she left, he said: "I just separated with An Zi Xuan, he seemed to have received a call saying that someone had given him a sum of money on her ount, which was around 50 million. It seems like she wanted An Zi Xuan to help him purchase some supplies. I didn''t know what exactly she was buying, but he seemed to have mentioned your warehouse in Tsai Tsai. I think it was warehouse three or what room she was buying. I didn''t understand what you meant, so I came to report it to you. "


    After hearing warehouse number 3, Cai De Fa''s drunken eyes suddenly opened.


    Yang Lin knew that she was in need of money.


    Although he was the leader of the local people and had control over the local economy, it was easier for people like him tock money.


    The theory was very simple.


    There are too many things to do.


    Back then, it was precisely because the owner of the warehouse owed Cai De Fa money that Cai De Fa sealed the third warehouse.


    Now that there was a chance to turn the situation around, Cai De Fa would not easily give up.


    "Are you saying that the Anshu is interested in buying items from warehouse number three?" Cai De Fa immediately nodded his head, he was about to order someone to investigate what was in warehouse number 3, and was afraid that he would mess up Cheng Tian Ji''s ns, so he spoke up: "I don''t want the things in warehouse number 3, I want warehouse number 3. It seems like the Anshu hase here for some goods and needs to find a ce to ce them. The location of warehouse number 3 is the best, so the Anshu must be looking for the owner of warehouse number 3 to ce the goods there. "


    Cai De Fa''s expression changed yet again. "Continue."


    "Anshu also said that this 50 million is just the advance payment. It seems that there will still be some moneying inter on. But I didn''t hear the specifics of the business. " Yang Lin immediately gave Cai De Fa a probing look and said: "Tsai Tsai, then you should say this ??"


    "Well done." Cai De Fa immediately looked at Yang Lin with an amiable expression. He also understood the principle of letting a horse eat grass first if it ran away, so he immediately took out a bank card and handed it over to Yang Lin: "Here, two hundred thousand, this is your reward."


    Yang Lin pretended to light up and quickly thanked: "Thank you Tsai Tsai, I will continue to work hard!"


    Cai De Fa was very satisfied with Yang Lin''s performance, and said: "Continue to keep an eye on him, with the advance payment of fifty million, looks like this business is not small! Maybe I can cut in. Since it''s on my territory, there''s no reason for me to go empty-handed. "


    "Yes." "Then this warehouse no. 3 ??" Yang Lin carefully looked at Cai De Fa: "Are you willing to give it to Anshu to use?"


    "It''s a small matter to use my warehouse. But I have to know what kind of business he''s in. I can''t hide a warehouse of ammunition, can I? " Cai De Fa smiled happily.


    If it was really arms, then he would be rich!


    However, even now, Cai De Fa still did not know what was in warehouse number 3.


    He thought it was just some ordinary goods, 23333 ??


    After all, Cai De Fa had too many warehouses, and there was always a bunch of random things around.


    Yang Lin immediately said: "I understand, I will carefully find out what it is!"


    "Go." Cai De Fa waved his hand: "Report any news."


    "Yes, Tsai Tsai." Yang Lin immediately stood up and left thepany.


    When Yang Lin returned home, she sent a message to Cheng Tian Ji: "Brother Xuan, I''ve already exined everything to Cai De Fa ording to what you''ve told me to do. Cai De Fa told me to think of a way to find out what kind of goods you are transporting over here. "


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the message on his phone, put his hand behind his head and leisurely typed: "Tell him it''s a pile of grains."


    Yang Lin could not help but ask: "Is it real food?"


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s also true." Cheng Tian Ji replied: "Good girl, don''t ask too many questions."


    Only then did Yang Lin reply with ''oh'', and did not say another word.


    Cheng Tian Ji calcted that it was almost time, everything that needed to be prepared had already been prepared, it was time to make a move.


    At this time, Yang Lin sent another message: "Cai De Fa gave me two hundred thousand, I don''t want to take this money."


    "Here, take it." Cheng Tian Ji replied and said: "This is just the begi


    ing. Once you have enough money, you can leave."


    Yang Lin''s heart skipped a beat: Leaving this ce? Where to? My family is here, but I still have to go to school here! "


    Cheng Tian Ji chuckled: "What''s good here? With such heavy pollution, your parents aren''t in a good condition either. Wouldn''t it be better to take them to a ce with a beautiful mountain and water appearance to age while they''re young to save more money? "


    Yang Lin''s heart started to beat faster: What does he mean by this?

 Chapter 1604

    Just as Yang Lin was waiting for her next sentence, filled with anticipation, Cheng Tian Ji actually did not say anything.


    Yang Lin held onto his phone, and looked at it repeatedly, afraid that she would miss out on Cheng Tian Ji''s message.


    But Cheng Tian Ji never sent his a message again.


    A hint of disappointment shed past Yang Lin''s eyes, but she felt that she shouldn''t have been so greedy. He had already treated herself well, how could she be so greedy?


    Yang Lin''s mother knocked on the door, "Linlin is eating."


    "Sigh, they''re here." Yang Lin reluctantly ced her phone back on the table, then turned around and went out to eat.


    Yang Lin''s mother had already set up the tableware, and was supporting Yang Lin''s father out of the room.


    Yang Lin''s father was already much better now, she could walk another two steps.


    Seeing the speed at which his father was recovering, Yang Lin felt that no matter how difficult it was, it was worth it.


    Yang Lin helped scoop up the soup and cooked some rice. After thinking for a while, she said: "Mom and Dad, when I earn more money in the future, I will bring you guys out of here and into a ce with a beautiful scenery and good environment for my old age."


    Yang Lin''s fatherughed and said, "Your daughter is still the most filial."


    Yang Lin''s mother sighed and said, "Why are you talking about that? We will not be able to leave this small city for the rest of our lives. If we want to leave, we must have money! "


    Yang Lin bit her lips, hesitated for a while, but still did not say that she had an extra two hundred thousand.


    Let''s wait until the dust settled.


    "Linlin, why aren''t you eating?" Is there something on your mind? " Yang Lin''s father carefully noticed her daughter''s worried expression and could not help but ask: "Is it because my recent studies were too tired?"


    Yang Lin hurriedly shook her head: "No, I won''t. Those lessons are very easy for me. I was just thinking about things at work. I am currently working at Tsai Tsai''spany. Tsai Tsai gave me a lot of money, so there will be a lot of work to do. I''m fine, Dad. I''ll definitely earn a lot of money and bring you to a ce to retire! The doctor also said that your body needs rest! I still have two years left before I can graduate. When that happens, I''ll have saved up enough money! "


    Yang Lin''s father said with a smile: "Alright, alright, then I''ll be waiting to enjoy my daughter''s blessings. If Linlin were to find another good partner, even if I were to die, I would be able to rest in peace! "


    Yang Lin''s mother immediately said. "It''s nonsense to watch over a child!"


    Yang Lin''s father only looked at Yang Lin with a smile, but Yang Lin''s feelings were mixed deep within her heart.


    She had a An Zi Xuan in her heart, and would probably never like another boy again.


    Yang Lin waited for two days, but no news came from Cheng Tian Ji. Only then did she go and look for Cai De Fa one more time, and told him that she had heard news that An Zi Xuan was going to bring arge shipment of food over from the outside. This was the initial 50 million, and there would be even more food that woulde inter on, totalling nearly two hundred million.


    Cai De Fa immediately asked what kind of grains it were. Yang Lin told Cai De Fa that they were corn and all of them were for export.


    Cai De Fa suddenly had an idea and wanted to interfere.


    Just as Cai De Fa was thinking about how to talk to Cheng Tian Ji about this matter, Cheng Tian Ji took the initiative toe over with a contract.


    "Tsai Tsai, I have something to trouble you with." As soon as Cheng Tian Ji entered the door, he went straight to the point: "I have a shipment of goods to take from here to H city, and then via H city to be transported abroad. Because the route was a bit long, there was a transition station in between. I heard that there are a lot of warehouses in Tsai Tsai. I want to cooperate with Tsai Tsai. This is the contract I had thewyer draw up, Tsai Tsai take a look? "


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji being so friendly, Cai De Fa knew that he had to make a clear path to business. He immediatelyughed, and without being polite with Cheng Tian Ji, he picked up the contract and looked at it carefully.


    The contract was written in twonguages, Chinese and Italian.


    Cai De Fa couldn''t understand Italian, but he could understand Chinese!


    When Cai De Fa saw that Cheng Tian Ji was willing to take out 20% of the profits to pay for the storage, Cai De Fa''s eyes lit up.


    One had to know, Cheng Tian Ji''s actions were an unending stream, and not just one or two times.


    In other words ??


    As long as Cheng Tian Ji continued to pass through the Middle Rank in City L, he would be able to get an endless amount of prizes.


    When Cai De Fa saw Cheng Tian Ji''s sincerity, he immediatelyughed until his face turned red like a Maitreya, and said: "Anshu is so sincere, how can I sit here and enjoy the sess?"


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said: "Don''t put it that way, Tsai Tsai is the person who has the final say here. With Tsai Tsai here, I''m not afraid of anyone messing things up for me. This is something that I joined up with a few friends to do. I have to find a safe ce to do it. "


    Cai De Fa nodded his head: "That''s true, I am not boasting about myself. As long as it''s in City L, you can rest assured, Anshu. No one will dare touch my territory. "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled with restraint, "That''s only natural. If you can''t trust others, how can you trust Brother Cai?"


    The words'' brother Cai ''instantly closed the distance between the two of them.


    Cai De Fa was very satisfied with Cheng Tian Ji''s tactfulness.


    In Cai De Fa''s eyes, as a junior, the fact that Cheng Tian Ji was able to be friends with another person of the same generation was already enough to give him face.


    Fortunately, although Cheng Tian Ji was young, he was smart enough.


    Cai De Fa was also willing to y with him.


    "I heard you''re shipping a batch of food over?" Cai De Fa asked: "There''s a lot of food in the country, where did you get it from? "Big brother didn''t want to ask about your origins, but this matter ??"


    Cheng Tian Ji knew what he was doing, but he smiled and said, "Brother Cai, don''t worry. Although there is no clear path to get these food, there are still a lot of people participating. They were all on the same boat. They were both on the same boat, and they were both on the same boat. "Therefore, there won''t be any problems with the food."


    Cai De Fa immediately understood, andughed while saying: "Since you say so, then as your big brother, I shouldn''t ask you. I heard you want warehouse number three to store things? The location of warehouse number 3 is indeed good, but to tell you the truth, I''m still holding onto some goods in warehouse number 3. When someone owed me money and ran away, I bet on his warehouse and the goods inside. I haven''t even seen what it is, but now that I think about it, things that can be stored in warehouse number 3 must not be valuable stuff ?? "


    Cheng Tian Ji understood what he meant and immediately understood what he meant. He immediately said: "Brother Cai has given me such a great convenience, for such a small thing, I am willing to help Brother Cai. How much did that man owe Cai Ge? I''ll pay for it. "


    Tsai Tsai immediatelyughed in satisfaction. "Not much, just twenty million. However, how can I let you pay for it? "

 Chapter 1605

    Cheng Tian Jiughed and said: "Brother Cai, this is your mistake. I have always wanted to find a chance to help you share your worries. This time, I''m going to transport the food out. In any case, the first thing I''m going to do is to bring the food out, and the second thing I''m going to do is to bring the food out. Brother Cai, you can''t be so polite with me anymore. If you''re so polite, then you won''t treat me as your own. "I still have a lot of food to go from here in the future. If you''re polite to me, how can I have the face to ask you for help in the future?"


    Cai De Faughed with satisfaction: "Since you''ve said so, then I''ll leave this matter to you to handle. "Oh right, I''ll have my people go with you to the warehouse to count the goods. I can''t let you suffer a loss, can I?"


    Of course, Cheng Tian Ji would not let his men go to warehouse # 3 to count. After doing that, wouldn''t he know what these goods were?


    He wasn''t that stupid.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "That''s true, brother Cai, please send someone you trust to the warehouse to take a look. "If it''s something valuable, I''ll eat it for 20 million, that would be too much of a waste for Brother Cai."


    Cai De Fa repeatedly waved his hands, saying, "Alright, I appreciate your kind intentions. I still have a count of that person''s warehouse. If it was something valuable, he would not have run away. You''ve already told your big brother this. If I still have people following you, I won''t be able to trust you. Alright, alright. I''ll give you the key to the warehouse.


    After saying that, Cai De Fa, guarding right in front of Cheng Tian Ji, immediately opened a phone and revealed a crystal disy screen. He quickly entered a password and used his fingerprint to look at the wall behind Cai De Fa, which quietly shed open, revealing a secret room inside.


    Cai De Fa was not afraid that Cheng Tian Ji would open this door, because without his password and fingerprints, there was no way he could enter this ce.


    Cai De Fa took out the key to warehouse number 3 and gave it to Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji took it calmly.


    Now, the key was in his hand.


    All that was left was the password.


    Without Cai De Fa''s order, the goods in the warehouse would not be transported out.


    Even if Cheng Tian Ji''s things were to be brought in and out, it would probably be difficult to bring everything out of there.


    In other words, he was only halfway there.


    He also needed to get Cai De Fa''s password.


    But Cai De Fa''s passwords were all hidden in this secret room. Every password was different in every warehouse, and every week, they would change.


    The roadblocks will choose whether to let them through, depending on the password.


    In that case, he still had to get the appropriate password at the right time.


    In the past, he couldn''t find this secret room, but now, he knew ??


    That would depend on Yang Lin.


    After Cheng Tian Ji returned, he quickly contacted Yang Lin and invited him to his own apartment for di


    er.


    Yang Lin dressed up beautifully and came over. When she entered the door, she saw Cheng Tian Ji cooking in the open kitchen while wearing an apron.


    "You''re here? Come in and sit down. You''ll be ready to eat in a moment. " Cheng Tian Ji brought over two tes of steak that looked extremely beautiful, the flowers on the tes were all carved by him personally, and they were extremely lifelike.


    "So you can cook." Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji with his bright eyes.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and replied, "That''s right, because my parents are very busy with work, so they don''t have much time to bother with me. "I''m fine, I''m just trying to figure out how to make something delicious. Sometimes, I feel that cooking by myself is also a pleasure, especially for people I care about. It''s a sense of aplishment."


    Yang Lin''s face reddened, and she lowered her head without saying a word.


    What did he mean by that?


    Was he confessing to himself?


    Are you sure it''s a confession?


    Did he think too much this time?


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin''s shy neck, and continued: "You should eat some fruits, I still have a few dishes to eat."


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji turned and headed to the kitchen to continue working.


    A man that cooked earnestly was the most handsome!


    If these words were used on Cheng Tian Ji, it would simply be perfect.


    Yang Lin propped up her chin, staring at Cheng Tian Ji who was busy working in the kitchen. Cheng Tian Ji would asionally raise his head and meet her gaze. That feeling of mutual understanding was simply too amazing!


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly ordered a whole table of dishes, which Yang Lin had never eaten before.


    In the end, Cheng Tian Ji even opened a bottle of red wine and poured a cup for Yang Lin, saying, "Taste it, if you don''t like it then don''t drink it."


    "I like it." Yang Lin quickly replied.


    As long as it was Cheng Tian Ji who gave it to her, she would drink it even if it was poison.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled slightly, pulled out a chair, and sat in front of Yang Lin. He elegantly cut steak, and said: "Come, try my skill."


    "Yes." Yang Lin nodded happily.


    After Cheng Tian Ji cut the steak, he handed it over to Yang Lin. Then, he took the steak that hadn''t been cut open yet from Yang Lin''s side. However, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to take the items from warehouse 3 safely and smoothly. So, I really need your help this time! "


    "Alright, tell me, what should I do?" Yang Lin immediately put down his knife and fork, and said while looking at Cheng Tian Ji seriously: "As long as it''s something that I can do, I will definitely do it."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled at her and said: "There''s no rush, let''s eat first."


    Yang Lin nodded her head and continued eating.


    The two of them chatted about pleasant and rxed topics before ending the di


    er.


    After finishing his meal, Cheng Tian Ji said to Yang Lin: "This matter, there is no need to be hasty. Since I want your help, I will arrange a path of retreat for you. Because once this matter is exposed, Cai De Fa will definitely not let you and your family off. So, I need to start preparing first. "


    Yang Lin was also hesitant.


    "Rest assured, I will arrange for your parents to rest in a safe ce. As for you, I will help youplete the transfer procedures." Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin gently. "Then let''s go study abroad. Let''s get a little closer to me like this."


    Yang Lin blushed: "But, I don''t have the qualifications."


    "It doesn''t matter. Believe me, I will take care of it!" Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Yang Lin. He then raised his hand to touch her delicate face.


    "Then what should I tell my parents?" Yang Lin didn''t even know that she had repeatedly conceded in front of Cheng Tian Ji, to the point where she no longer had any bottom lines or principles of her own.


    "Leave this matter to me as well." Cheng Tian Ji answered gracefully: "I will convince them to leave this ce."

 Chapter 1606

    Yang Lin worriedly looked at Cheng Tian Ji: "After you get the thing, you''ll nevere back?"


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin and replied, "If it was some other man, he probably would have lied to you and told you that I woulde back. But I don''t want to deceive you, so my answer is, yes, after I get it, I''ll leave here and nevere back. Perhaps, he would never return in his entire life. So, Yang Lin, are you still going to continue doing things for me? "You can go back on your word, but you can still go back on your word. I won''t me you."


    Yang Lin was extremely sad.


    If he left, would she never see him again in her life?


    Then, what if she followed him?


    Yang Lin''s heart suddenly sped up a lot.


    "Brother Xuan, can you take me with you?" Yang Lin blurted out. After she said it, she immediately realized what she had said and immediately lowered her head, not saying anything anymore.


    However, Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said: "I was


    ing to bring your family and leave this ce together! I just said it before, if I were to leave with my things, Cai De Fa will think of what role you have yed in it sooner orter. This way, Cai De Fa will take revenge on you. I remember you telling me that you don''t have any rtives other than your parents. "


    Yang Lin nodded and said: "My grandparents passed away when my father was very young. My mother, on the other hand, came out from an orphanage. So, I don''t have any rtives left. "


    "That''s good." Cheng Tian Ji once again touched Yang Lin''s face and said, "I will silently move your parents away first. After you get the password, we will move the things in the warehouse away.


    "Then where are we going?" Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji with his bright eyes.


    "Take you to a ce full of peach trees." Cheng Tian Ji replied with a smile.


    Yang Linughed happily and did not ask any further questions.


    Very quickly, Cheng Tian Ji''s first batch of supplies arrived at City L.


    All the supplies had been sent to warehouse three.


    To Cai De Fa, this was a matter of life and death.


    After all, everything was in his warehouse and without his instructions, he wouldn''t be able to take out a single de of grass.


    Whether or not Cheng Tian Ji delivered the food, he did not lose anything.


    And the goods that Cheng Tian Ji had brought over was indeed not some food.


    There was only corn on the upper level and sand on the lower.


    Cheng Tian Ji personally supervised sending each of these so-called grains into the third warehouse, and then took the opportunity to search inside. Sure enough, he found those goods that Feng Man Lun had mentioned.


    Those goods were hidden within a batch of machinery parts.


    Only Cheng Tian Ji was familiar with firearms, so he was able to recognize those parts that had already been destroyed.


    If this was any other person, he really wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between gun parts and diesel parts.


    After confirming that Feng Man Lun''s goods were here, Cheng Tian Ji was relieved. He wandered around in a circle under the noses of Cai De Fa''s subordinates, and arrogantly warned them not to let their food catch the tide, and other problems, before he left the third warehouse.


    Almost all the roads in City L were controlled by Cai De Fa.


    There was no water transportation or air transportation, so he could only takend transportation.


    When the road was under control, it was not easy to transport it away without making a sound.


    Of course, Feng Man Lun would not let Cheng Tian Ji do things that were easy.


    At this time, the group of people that You Qin Yue had promised to lend to Cheng Tian Ji were finally of use.


    They secretly sneaked into warehouse number 3, took advantage of the night, and picked out all theponents of those weapons. After that, they conveniently assembled them and buried them in a pile of sand, ready to get out.


    Cheng Tian Ji had observed Cai De Fa''s logistics system.


    As long as it was something that came in, it would not be examined carefully.


    However, the things that were shipped out would be checked very seriously, which was why they had the password to clear the level.


    As long as he had Cai De Fa''s password, it was basically just a superficial check, and would be released very quickly.


    Because they had password, it meant that they were not known or known by others. Furthermore, it could be said that Cai De Fa did not n to let others know what was being transported.


    Therefore, the checkpoints on the road would not be checked with extreme care.


    Therefore, if Cheng Tian Ji wanted to transport these weapons out without anyone knowing, he would have to get Cai De Fa''s password and send them out together with the grain or sand.


    And Cai De Fa would not give the password just because of Cheng Tian Ji''s pile of food.


    This was because food was not prohibited goods and there was no need for a password.


    During this time, Cheng Tian Ji began to make preparations to leave.


    He first went to find Yang Lin''s parents, to discuss the future with them.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s eloquence was very good, at the begi


    ing, Yang Lin''s parents were very disapproving of leaving.


    But Cheng Tian Ji had brought out Yang Lin. He said that if she did not leave this ce, Cai De Fa would sooner orter keep her eyes on Yang Lin.


    He wasn''t afraid of thieves stealing, but rather, he was afraid of thieves missing out on them.


    If he left, and no one protected Yang Lin, then Cai De Fa would very likely make his move.


    Afterwards, Cheng Tian Ji casually told Yang Lin''s parents that when Yang Lin''s father was in the hospital, Cai De Fa had already threatened Yang Lin and forced him to be his mistress.


    Thus, after hearing about this, Yang Lin''s parents nodded their heads in agreement without any hesitation.


    To them, Yang Lin was their only hope left.


    If Yang Lin was destroyed, they would have to suffer for the rest of their lives.


    After doing the work that Yang Lin''s parents did, Cheng Tian Ji made Yang Lin''s mother request a long leave from work, saying that Yang Lin''s father''s health was getting worse, and she could no longer take care of herself, and needed someone to take care of him at home.


    Cai De Fa happily allowed the approval, he wished that Yang Lin''s parents would be poor and nk at home. That way, for money, Yang Lin would continue to do things for him.


    Waiting for Yang Lin''s mother toe down from her vacation, Cheng Tian Ji ordered the girls to leave all of their belongings. They only packed up some documents and clothes, and took advantage of the dark to leave the city.


    Although Cai De Fa controlled the cargo in City L, he couldn''t control the passenger transport here!


    Cheng Tian Ji relied on travel and self-driving to exchange for them, and secretly moved Yang Lin''s parents out.


    However, in Yang Lin''s home, lights would light up periodically every day, creating the illusion that there was still someone in the house.


    Yang Lin would also buy food on time and return home. It was the same as before, it was the same as always.


    As a result, the people outside did not realize that Yang Lin''s house was actually empty.


    On the other hand, Cheng Tian Ji also secretly conducted the procedures for Yang Lin to transfer schools, and as an exchange student, he invited Yang Lin to study abroad.

 Chapter 1607

    Cai De Fa would never pay attention to Yang Lin''s studies.


    Actually, there were a lot of things about Cai De Fa as well. He couldn''t possibly keep paying attention to the matters of a silly little girl.


    Thus, when he heard that there was a university abroad that had invited Yang Lin to study as an exchange student, he did not think too much about it.


    After all, Yang Lin''s result was pretty good.


    It was not surprising that the school would choose her.


    After he finished all of these things, Cheng Tian Ji started to make co


    ections with his own cha


    els ofmunication.


    Everyone was preparing to leave, waiting for the goods to go out.


    Once they left City L, these goods would disappear without a trace like fish entering the sea.


    Now everything was ready to go.


    Cheng Tian Ji once again invited Cai De Fa to y at a clubhouse, which made Cai De Fa extremely happy.


    Cheng Tian Ji said to Cai De Fa: "Brother Cai, I made a good bottle of wine, I have always been unwilling to drink, but I feel that I must share it with Brother Cai today."


    Cai De Fa was very happy. "Oh? What kind of good wine would make you act so solemn? "


    Cheng Tian Ji pped his hands, and someone walked in with a bottle of top-quality champagne on a red velvet tray.


    Cheng Tian Ji exined, "This is the champagne that was salvaged from the sunken ships back then. The auction price in North America is three million dors. The bottle was passed to my father, who gave it to me. It''s such a pity for me to drink such a good wine alone. "But it''s worth it to have Brother Cai by your side."


    When Cai De Fa heard Cheng Tian Ji''s ttery, he instantly said proudly: "Brother, you''re too kind!"


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded towards the servant, who immediately opened the wine cup and poured two cups, bringing them over to Cai De Fa and Cheng Tian Ji.


    "Brother Cai, cheers!" Cheng Tian Ji raised his wine cup, and gracefully said to Cai De Fa: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation!"


    Cai De Fa also picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Cheng Tian Ji''s: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation."


    Cheng Tian Ji slowly finished the wine in his cup and watched Cai De Fa finish it in one gulp.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the waiter and said: "After drinking this ss of champagne, I still have a surprise for brother Cai."


    The servant immediately took Cai De Fa''s wine cup, and when he turned around, he had already reced the other wine cup on the tray, and casually left.


    Cai De Fa looked at Cheng Tian Ji in surprise: "There''s even a surprise?"


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled. "Of course."


    With that, Cheng Tian Ji snapped his fingers and the back door opened.


    A woman dressed in a very cool and refreshing ma


    er walked out from inside. When Cai De Fa saw this, his eyes stared straight at her: "Isn''t this one of the most popr celebrities in the past few days? What''s your name? I remember you''re called Xia Zhi? "


    The Little Star called Xia Zhi immediately answered with a smile, "Brother Cai, I have admired you for a long time! I wonder if I''ll have the honor of having a drink with you? "


    With that, Xiao Zhi passed the wine cup to Cai De Fa, and what he put down was Cai De Fa''s other hand.


    Cai De Fa casually received it and drank it all in one go. Then, he looked at Xiao Zhi with a perverted expression.


    Little Zhi also slowly finished the cup of wine. The wine flowed from the corner of her mouth all the way down to her neck, which was about as long as her sleeves.


    Cai De Fa could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Seeing that, Cheng Tian Ji instantly stood up and said: "I''ll be troubling beautifuldy Xiao Zhi, to take care of Tsai Tsai. I''ll be taking my leave first! "


    The Tsai Tsai couldn''t care about Cheng Tian Ji anymore as he carried Xiao Zhi into the room.


    The servant took the chance and took Cai De Fa''s other wine cup, and casually walked out.


    Cheng Tian Ji also followed him out, and said in a low voice: "Immediately take the fingerprint."


    "Yes." the waiter whispered back.


    He was sent by You Qin Yue to help Cheng Tian Ji, so their teamwork could be considered mutual.


    At this time, Yang Lin was in Cai De Fa''s office waiting for her orders.


    Just then, Yang Lin''s phone rang. Yang Lin immediately picked up the call: "Brother Xuan!"


    "I''ve already sent you the fingerprints. You need to remember the sequence, first the left thumb, then the right index finger, then the right ring finger, then the left pinky, then the right middle finger. Do you remember the order? " Cheng Tian Ji asked.


    "I''ll remember it!" Yang Lin repeated once more, as Cheng Tian Ji said in satisfaction: "Very good, his password is 78145289423. You must remember, when you enter the password, you mustplete it in one breath, and not pause."


    "Understood!" Yang Lin took a deep breath, and repeatedly memorized the password in her heart. Only after she had memorized it thoroughly did she say.


    "Go for it!" Cheng Tian Ji said in a low voice: "After obtaining the password, immediately leave your original ce, and wait for me at the ce I specified. Remember, don''t get in anyone''s car unless I pick you up myself. "


    "I understand!" Yang Lin nodded strongly, "Brother Xuan, I won''t let you down!"


    After hanging up, Yang Lin took a deep breath, breathing in and out non-stop.


    She had never done such a thing before.


    But this time, she definitely couldn''t afford to make any mistakes!


    Because they couldn''t afford to lose!


    His parents were already out in the world enjoying themselves, and he was about to escape this filthy hell with them!


    Yang Lin suddenly opened her eyes and opened the phone on Cai De Fa''s table. Then, she entered the password and fingerprint number that she wanted.


    Why did the wall behind him slightly open a crack?


    Very quickly, the secret room appeared in front of Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin moved in a sh.


    Her time was limited, she could not waste too much time, because Cheng Tian Ji had only given her three minutes!


    If she couldn''t find the password within three minutes, then this operation would be considered a failure and she had to leave immediately!


    But Yang Lin was not willing to give up just like that, she had toplete this mission!


    Password, where is the password?


    Where did Cai De Fa put his password?


    Yang Lin anxiously looked up and down.


    But there were so many things here, Yang Lin didn''t even know how the password would exist!


    What should he do?


    What to do!


    There was only a minute left!


    If I can''t find him within a minute, will I have to give up?


    If he gave up this time, would there be a next time?


    No, it was very likely that he would never get another chance!


    Yang Lin''s forehead was drenched in sweat.


    God bless me!


    Let me find it quickly!


    Suddenly, Yang Lin turned around, and her gazended on a grid.


    There was a card inside the box. The card had a red peach on it.


    On thebel of this grid, it was written, Warehouse 3.


    Found it!


    So this'' Red Peach 6 ''was a password!


    Yang Lin decisively pulled out the card and it quickly disappeared from the secret room.

 Chapter 1608

    After Yang Lin quickly left thepany, she immediately called Cheng Tian Ji.


    "Alright, go to the assembly point and wait for me." Cheng Tian Ji quickly said: "Remember, after making this call, don''t keep your phone and card, just throw them in the trash."


    "Understood." After Yang Lin hung up, she immediately turned off the phone and threw it into the trash can. She waved her hand and called a taxi, immediately rushing over to the ce Cheng Tian Ji had given her.


    The next step was to wait patiently.


    She was waiting for Cheng Tian Ji toe and pick her up.


    She didn''t know where she got the courage to hand over all of her wealth to him so easily.


    She only knew that if she didn''t do these things for him, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Now, there was nothing to regret.


    Just like he said.


    If he stayed, then he would be able to see the end of fate.


    Cai De Fa would never let her go, nor his family.


    He felt reluctant to leave this ce that he had grown up in.


    Yang Lin looked out of the window of the taxi and saw the familiar scenery retreating step by step, as if she was cleansing her memories one step at a time.


    The moment the taxi stopped, all the memories were sealed away.


    Next, it was time to wee the new students.


    Yang Lin got off the taxi and instantly disappeared.


    She was always mindful of the routes that Cheng Tian Ji had given her, and slowly headed towards their destination.


    On the other side, after Cheng Tian Ji received the password, he immediately gave the order to the people hiding in the warehouse.


    When the warehouse door opened, people immediately came over to ask why they were getting out of the car without the orders from the higher-ups.


    The person in charge of the warehouse did not speak at all. He counted the amount of food that had been transferred into the warehouse and then let them pass.


    Goods that required a password could not be said to be untraceable, it was something extremely well hidden by Cai De Fa.


    Seeing that the other party had let them through, the man in charge of the carriage heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the other party insisted on checking, then there would surely be a gang fighting up!


    Fortunately, there was no danger!


    The escort returned to the car and led the convoy out of warehouse 3. Inside the warehouse, there was a pile of worthless corn mixed with arge amount of sand. In other words, the corn on the surface waspletely covered with sand.


    Along the way, there was a constant stream of people interrogating him.


    The driver didn''t say anything, but only silently showed his poker cards.


    As long as the other side saw the poker cards, they would immediately let them through without asking any questions.


    Just like this, under the cover of night, the fleet of carriages smoothly drove out of City L.


    After Cheng Tian Ji received the message, he quickly drove away into the night.


    He wanted to fetch Yang Lin, that brave girl.


    Perhaps he couldn''t give her love, but he definitely had to ensure her safety.


    That was his promise to her.


    Yang Lin sat on a rock by the side of the road alone. She crossed her arms alone and silently looked in the direction of the intersection, hoping that the lights of a car would light up.


    She had been waiting for a long time.


    A long, long time.


    Even though it was summer, she was still cold from waiting.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t think Cheng Tian Ji would ignore her, or leave her here.


    But in the end she decided to believe him, that he would not abandon her.


    Yang Lin just sat there and waited silently.


    There were no signs of human life here.


    As a girl, she sat alone under the street light. No matter how you looked at it, it felt like it was seeping through her scalp.


    However, she had no other way out.


    Isn''t it?


    She had bet all her money on Cheng Tian Ji.


    She believed that he would definitelye.


    Definitely.


    Time silently flowed by. Just as Yang Lin''s legs were about to go numb, amp light shed a few times in the distance.


    Yang Lin straightened her back and looked towards the direction of the lights.


    If the person who came was not An Zi Xuan, then it would be Cai De Fa!


    Yang Lin''s hands subconsciously clenched into fists.


    Fate would be separated under this inscription.


    It was time to die or to live!


    The car was getting closer and closer.


    Yang Lin subconsciously stood up, standing under the streetmp, under the dim yellow light, and nkly stared at the car that was driving over.


    Her mind was nk, and she had no idea what to think or do.


    He could only stand there nkly and wait silently.


    As the car approached, Yang Lin''s heartbeat became faster and faster.


    Finally, the car slowly came to a stop three meters in front of her.


    The car door opened, and a pair of long legs appeared in Yang Lin''s line of sight.


    Even before seeing his person, Yang Lin''s heart had instantly calmed down.


    Yang Lin''s tears immediately flowed out.


    Great!


    He did not abandon her!


    He really came!


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to run over, it was just that her legs were numb and she couldn''t move anymore.


    Cheng Tian Ji slowly got out of the carriage. Looking at the girl''s teary face under the dim yellow light, he sighed in his heart and slowly walked towards her.


    "Be good and don''t be afraid, I''ming." Cheng Tian Ji gently embraced Yang Lin in his arms and gently patted her back. "I''ll take you away."


    Yang Lin was unable to say anything and could only nod her head vigorously, "Mn."


    Seeing that Yang Lin could not move, he sighed and carried Yang Lin horizontally into the car. She fastened her seat belt and returned to the driver''s seat, then drove away quickly.


    After a long while, Yang Lin finally stopped crying, and both of her legs slowly regained consciousness.


    "Yes, I''ve already left City L to meet up with my people." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    "Then, if we leave like this, will Cai De Fa find trouble with your family in City H?" Yang Lin asked after realising what was going on.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyughed: "You really believe that I''m An Zi Xuan?"


    Yang Lin was immediately dumbstruck, and looked at Cheng Tian Ji in puzzlement.


    Cheng Tian Ji quietly drove the car, and drove the car''s music, a very melodious and soothing Cold apanied by the unique voice of the singer, slowly spread across the entire carriage.


    Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji with a drowsy look, not knowing what to ask.


    He said, he''s not An Zi Xuan?


    Then who is he?


    If he wasn''t An Zi Xuan, who would he be?


    Cheng Tian Ji pinched Yang Lin''s face, and said calmly: "My name is not An Zi Xuan, and my true identity is not the son of an H city jeweller. My name is Cheng Tian Ji, my identity was once a killer. That is to say, the underground gambling den you saw that day was the ce where I used to stay. Like all the other children, I was the one who had survived a fight to the death. The person in charge of that underground gambling den, King, is my senior. "


    Yang Lin felt her mind go nk.

 Chapter 1609

    Yang Lin just looked at Cheng Tian Ji, looked at his opened and closed lips, and still couldn''t hear anything in her ears.


    What was he talking about?


    How could he not be An Zi Xuan?


    How could he not be!


    If he wasn''t, then who was the person he liked?


    Was it that fake An Zi Xuan?


    Or was it the Cheng Tian Ji in front of him?


    No, it''s not like that.


    Impossible!


    He must be teasing me, right?


    This was ridiculous!


    This was impossible!


    When Cheng Tian Ji saw Yang Lin''s condition, he knew that he would find it hard to ept this fact.


    But since they had already left City L and Cai De Fa''s territory, he could no longer continue to hide it.


    Since he had decided to take her away from that ce, he had already made his preparations.


    "What I said was true." Cheng Tian Ji parked the car on the side of the road and watched as his entire body shivered. Then he sighed and continued, "What I took from Cai De Fa''s warehouse was a bunch of weapons. This batch of weapons belongs to one of my partners. I''m here to help him. I didn''t want to involve you in this at first. "


    Yang Lin suddenly burst into tears: "Yes, I asked to help you myself. I didn''t even know who you were, so I stood up and ?? But why aren''t you Brother Xuan? If you aren''t Brother Xuan, then who are you to me? Did the older brother Xuan I liked never exist? If you suddenly tell me that you aren''t An Zi Xuan and you aren''t my Brother Xuan, then who is the person that I like? Who the hell are you? Why? Why did you lie to me? Why did you do this to me? I gave up everything I had for you, everything I owned, in the end, what I got in return was this sentence, "You''re not An Zi Xuan?


    Cheng Tian Ji knew that this girl had been stimted to such an extent today. After going through so many unheard-of things, it was normal for her to have this kind of reaction.


    Therefore, he allowed Yang Lin to wantonly vent all of her feelings, be it unease, anxiety, fear, or nkness.


    Yang Lin said out all of her thoughts in a carefree ma


    er, "I used to think that those women who had given their all for love were all idiots, but I didn''t think that I would actually be a fool myself. I was fooled by you, my whole family was fooled by you. My mother even told me not to get too close to you, because our families are not in the right families. I promised my mother on the surface, but I never stopped admiring you from the bottom of my heart. So, when you need help, I''ll be like a fool, flying like a moth to a me, recklessly doing these things for you. But, what did I give in the end? You''re a killer? You''re just using me? How can you treat me like this? Why are you being so cruel to me? What did I do wrong? You want me to suffer such an injury? Now, I have nothing, I have nothing, I don''t even have a home, I don''t have anything ?? "Sob, sob, sob ??"


    Yang Lin suddenly leaned in front of him and started to cry, crying bitterly.


    Cheng Tian Ji allowed her to cry, and did not coax her.


    When Yang Lin finally cried to the point where she had no more strength left, Cheng Tian Ji took out a tissue and passed it to her: "It''s good as long as you cry. "Next, let me tell you, what should we do next?"


    Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji in disbelief.


    She was already crying so much, and he still wanted to say what was going to happen next?


    Cheng Tian Ji seemed to understand her gaze, and it was not really an exnation, but it could also be considered an exnation: "That year, ever since I could remember, I had been in the organization. What we do every day is train, starve, train, starve. After that, a lot of us died, some from training, some from starvation. It was because the organization did not want trash. If he wanted to live, then he would have to put in all his effort. And then, like what you saw in the casino underground, if you want to survive, you have to kill thepanion who was joking with you yesterday, because that is the only way to survive. "


    After saying this, Cheng Tian Ji turned around and looked at Yang Lin: "Do you think anything else is important in the face of survival?"


    Yang Lin opened her mouth, but did not say anything.


    Yes, she had never experienced Cheng Tian Ji''s past, so she did not have the qualifications to criticize others for being cold-blooded and heartless.


    After all, Cheng Tian Ji had never clearly told her that he liked her before.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s expression remained calm as he continued, "Next, I will send you to the seaside, where there will be someone to take care of you, don''t be afraid, he is the snakehead, but he also has his own legal procedures, but the number of people doing the legal procedures is too small, the rest can only go in secretly. You have a legal identity, so you don''t have to worry about dying outside. My people, the snakehead doesn''t dare to swallow. When we reach our destination, you will meet up with your parents. I''ve already sent your parents over there. The air there is very good, suitable for your father''s health. "


    "What about you?" Yang Lin immediately sat up straight, his teary eyes opened wide as he looked at Cheng Tian Ji: "Where are you going?"


    "Naturally, it''s to retrieve my item." Cheng Tian Ji smiled lightly, and said: "Do you think that Cai De Fa will get what I give for nothing? Alright, you don''t need to worry about what happens next. I''ve already made arrangements for your retreat. Just wait for me on the ind. Wait till I get back. "


    Cheng Tian Ji opened the car door: "In two minutes, someone wille to pick you up."


    Yang Lin hesitated for a moment before suddenly pouncing over, and hugged Cheng Tian Ji. "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you want to do, so pleasee back alive and well. I''ll wait for you! "


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded: "Ok."


    Only then did Yang Lin reluctantly get off the car, Cheng Tian Ji did not hesitate to step on the gas pedal and left.


    Sure enough, two minutester, an extremely ordinary white car appeared in front of Yang Lin. The other party looked at Yang Lin,pared her photos and information, and said: "Get in. You are his man, and you will be safe. "


    Yang Lin looked in the direction Cheng Tian Ji left before slowly getting on the carriage.


    As soon as they got in, someone handed them a bottle of water and a loaf of bread.


    "We still have a long way to go, so let''s eat something to fill our stomachs." The other party did not talk much, and obviously did not want to talk to Yang Lin either.


    Those who worked in this line had to abide by the rules.


    Although this little girl''s quality was very good, they were told to take good care of her, so they didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    After all, offending an assassin was a scary thing.


    His methods would be all-pervasive revenge.


    Yang Lin looked at the sky outside the carriage, it was almost morning, and she only had one thought in her mind: Cai De Fa should wake up now.

 Chapter 1610

    At the begi


    ing, she had forced herself to stay awake, but after a night of not sleeping, she was truly too tired and too tired. After swaying back and forth, she was still unable to resist her sleepiness and finally fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was at the beach.


    "Get out." Someone opened the car door and handed over a gift bag to Yang Lin: "Your room number is Room 303, there will be people giving you food and water everyday. Without anything else, it''s best not to go out, and even more so not to wander around.


    With that, that person turned around and left.


    Yang Lin carried her luggage, and wandered around in a daze. Only then did she realise that she was at an extremely small pier.


    A fishing boat that was about three levels in size docked at the shore.


    Yang Lin carried the bag and went back to her room.


    It was a very small room, only about four square meters in size. There was nothing there other than a bed and a small table.


    Yang Lin ced the bag on the ground. Opening it, there were two sets of clothes and some daily necessities, but other than that, there were nothing else.


    Yang Lin knew that her treatment was already very good.


    There was no need to go out and ask, she knew that there would be a lot of stowaways stuffed into the bottom of the ship.


    Compared to their harsh environment, this room of his was already considered a paradise.


    Probably because Cheng Tian Ji had ruthlessly ripped off all of his disguisesst night, or perhaps because Yang Lin''s mental endurance was slightly better than ordinary people, but today, Yang Lin was much calmer.


    She knew that this world wasn''t as peaceful as she thought it would be.


    Therefore, a proper silence was actually a form of self-preservation.


    The snake head was satisfied with Yang Lin''s calmness.


    Smart girl.


    No wonder that person had taken a liking to him and warned him to take care of him.


    As long as she stayed in the room obediently, it would make her morefortable.


    In a short while, someone brought over some food, clean fresh water and a book from Yang Lin''s room.


    Yang Lin felt very surprised, but she still thanked the other side.


    In the next three days, besides going to the washroom, Yang Lin did not even step out of this room.


    She had been quietly reading in this room, eating, sleeping, taking time to think, doing nothing at all.


    Three dayster, instead ofnding, she was picked up by a small boat.


    Yang Lin packed her stuff and carried her bag onto the boat.


    In this small boat, there was only Yang Lin and a ski


    y ck man who was piloting the small boat.


    The two of them did not speak and remained silent.


    Just as the sky was about to brighten, Yang Lin finally docked.


    Once hended, Yang Lin saw his parents standing on the dock, looking at him.


    "Dad, Mom!" Yang Lin couldn''t help but burst out tears when she saw them. She jumped off the small boat and hugged her parents.


    "Good, good, good. It''s good that you''re back." Yang Lin''s parents were also crying as they continuously patted Yang Lin''s back.


    These past few days, they had been living an extremely torturous life.


    Although Cheng Tian Ji had guaranteed that nothing would happen, as his parents, how could they be at ease?


    If they couldn''t stay in City L any longer, they wouldn''t want to leave their hometowns.


    But for their daughter''s sake, they still left their hometown.


    Now that they hade to this ce, they were unfamiliar with this ce. However, they were safe and sound. It could be said that they had gained and lost something.


    Now that Yang Lin had returned to their side, she felt that there was no longer any regret in her life.


    "Dad, mom, what is this ce?" Yang Lin could not help but ask.


    "This is called Peach Blossom Ind." Yang Lin''s mother exined, "Your father and I are


    ing to nt the trees here. It''s time to retire early. She ate, drank, lived and felt no pressure. It was quite good. The key is, the doctor here said that your father''s illness can still be cured, and as long as she recuperates on time, there will be no problem for him to live for a few more decades. "


    Yang Lin smiled after hearing it.


    This was probably the best news he had heard in the past few days.


    At this time, someone came over in a tourist car to pick them up. That person took the initiative to carry Yang Lin''s greetings onto the car, and then waited for them to get on the car before driving them back.


    This sort of tourist car walked very slowly. As they walked, they would be able to enjoy the scenery around them.


    Needless to say, the environment here was really good.


    Yang Lin''s heart, had also gradually calmed down.


    When they arrived at their residence, they found that it was arge residential area.


    Everyone would live here, so there were many buildings here. It was clear that the size of the ind was not small.


    Yang Lin took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Someone brought food over for them. After Yang Lin and her parents finished eating, someone told Yang Lin that someone wanted to see her.


    Yang Lin immediately packed up and followed him to see the master of the ind.


    Yang Lin knocked on the door, only to hear a man''s voice sound out from inside: "Come in."


    Yang Lin pushed open the door and entered. When she raised her head, she saw a handsome man wearing a ck shirt and ck pants, he was sitting in front of a veryrge but very simple table, as if he was grafting something.


    "Hello, I''m Yang Lin." Yang Lin walked two steps forward and introduced himself.


    "Please take a seat." The other party shrugged: "My name is Feng Man Lun and I coborated with Cheng Tian Ji to buy this ind. "There''s no need to be so polite. He has already informed me. You can continue to live on the ind."


    "Thank you." Yang Lin sat down on the chair opposite Feng Man Lun.


    Feng Man Lun did not speak the entire time, only until after he was done with what he was doing, he then used a towel to wipe his finger, raised his head and looked at Yang Lin, and smiled: "I heard that you helped a lot during this operation. As a thank you, I helped you select a few famous schools, and you can choose any one of them. Don''t worry, I will pay for your future studies. "


    "No, I just did a small favor." Yang Lin immediately stood up, and she realized, Feng Man Lun was actually so tall.


    This man looked like a gentleman and was also very handsome, but between his brows, there seemed to always be a sense of loss and helplessness.


    Did he have a secret he couldn''t tell others?


    Why were the people around Cheng Tian Ji all soplicated?


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be back in a few days." Feng Man Lun smiled as he looked at Yang Lin, "Only, are you sure you want to wait for him to return?"


    Yang Lin immediately understood Feng Man Lun''s intentions. After hesitating for a moment, she asked: "Then may I ask, who exactly is he? And you, may I ask who you are? I live here with my family, won''t it cause trouble for you? After all, the one I have offended is our local leader. "

 Chapter 1611

    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "It''s just a tiny local snake. You really don''t seem to know how big this world is. Rx, that small Earth Snake couldn''t even be used for Feng Man Lun to use his little finger, it would be settled smoothly. As for us ?? "


    Feng Man Lun stood by the window and opened up the window with a raise of his hand. There was a newly nted fruit tree outside the window, looking lush and verdant.


    "I am Feng Man Lun from the H Province." Feng Man Lun slowly said, as if he was trying to remember something.


    He recalled that the woman had asked him the same question all those years ago.


    Who are you? she asked. Why are you here?


    Back then, she too had the same confused and uneasy expression.


    Back then, she was also so young and lush.


    Back then, she was just as curious.


    In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and she was already the mother of so many children.


    As for him, it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to go back in time.


    Everything was not the same as it used to be.


    If he had not used her back then to deceive her, would the result have been different?


    Would she have the chance to fall in love with him?


    Heh, I really want tough!


    The Young Heartless of the past, had lost that heart again because she had a heart now, but also because he had a heart now.


    This was probably fate.


    The Young Heartless, gained and lost, continued to be the former Young Heartless.


    Feng Man Lun looked at Yang Lin in front of him, and his gaze gradually becameplicated.


    Back then, he seemed to have answered Shen Qi the same way, right?


    Well, it seems so.


    Yang Lin looked at Feng Man Lun staring at him fixedly, but Yang Lin could actually clearly feel that Feng Man Lun was looking at another woman through him.


    Yang Lin could not help but guess what kind of girl would cause this handsome man in front of him to be so entranced.


    Probably his beloved girl.


    Yang Lin lowered her head, she did not know what to say.


    Feng Man Lun regained his senses first, and turned around: "Alright, let Cheng Tian Ji tell you what''s next. "Satisfied with the residence?"


    "Very satisfied, this ce is very peaceful and beautiful." Yang Lin already knew that the real fee to stay here was zero.


    The daily necessities were provided free of charge on the ind.


    It was a convenience store on the ind.


    You can''t even embezzle on this.


    Because there''s no use in being greedy, you can''t even take it out!


    Therefore, everyone treated the convenience store as their own warehouse. They only needed to do a simple scan registration to get it when they needed it.


    So convenient.


    The ind also had free medical care, free gym, and free entertainment facilities.


    It could be said that as long as they didn''t leave the ind, they would be able to enjoy a veryfortable life without spending a single cent.


    As for the people who lived on the ind, their job was also very simple. They were to nt species and trees, as well as to maintain and repair the ind.


    Furthermore, there was no duration requirement, so he could slowly work as long as he could ensure quality.


    Therefore, living here was toofortable!


    No wonder Yang Lin''s parents were so satisfied with this ce, who wouldn''t?


    This was the legendary paradise!


    Living here was like living a life without worries. One''s mind would be rxed.


    It was strange that Yang Lin''s parents, who had suffered so much in their lives, didn''t like her.


    Thus, when Yang Lin left Feng Man Lun''s ce, the moment she returned to her own residence, she saw her parents chatting while smiling.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Once Yang Lin entered, he changed into slippers and went in.


    Their living quarters were a standard two rooms and two rooms. Each room was very big and was about thirty square meters. This meant that the two rooms and two rooms were about one hundred and thirty square meters. It was extremely spacious andfortable to live in.


    The furniture and appliances here were also provided by the ind.


    Yang Lin''s fatherughed and asked: "You went to see Mr Feng?"


    Yang Lin nodded.


    Yang Lin''s father couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "I really didn''t expect that the young master of the Feng Family would actually be here."


    "Dad, you know him?" Yang Lin sat beside Yang Lin''s mother with a cup of water and rested her head on her shoulder, feeling extremely safe.


    "I know!" Father Yang Lin replied: "Young Master Feng from H Province, Young Heartless is talking about him! Back then, he was an existence on par with the Second Young Master of He Family. Therefore, who in the world doesn''t know of their own monarch? "


    Yang Lin was surprised: "Is he that famous?"


    "You''re young and you''ve been busy working, so you don''t know him." Father Yang Lin continued to speak, "This Feng Man Lun is a very talented and capable person, he alone controls the entire Feng Family. But, the Young Heartless did not mean it. My daughter, you better not fall for him! Father knew that he was good-looking and that he would attract countless little girls. If we were to live on someone else''s territory, then don''t have too many delusions. Mr. Feng said that she would pay all your tuition and other expenses, so you should stay outside and study well. "If you have any future prospects, just find someone with a good temper and family background."


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes: "Dad! You''re talking nonsense again! "Don''t worry, I won''t fall for him!"


    Yang Lin''s mother slowly said, "You also can''t like that An Zi Xuan."


    Yang Lin''s body stiffened.


    She tried not to think about him, but her mother did mention him.


    Yang Lin hesitated and said: "Mom, actually, he is not called An Zi Xuan. His real name is Cheng Tian Ji. He was bought this small ind together with Feng Man Lun. "


    "I know." Yang Lin''s mother calmly replied, "How can such a capable man be an ordinary person? The fact that he was able to send us here proves that he is not an ordinary person. Therefore, Linlin, we must clearly see our own conditions. In case everything goes down the drain, there''s nothing left. "


    "I know." Yang Lin replied dejectedly: "I''m a little tired, I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    With that, Yang Lin turned and returned to her own room.


    She fell onto the bed and stared up at the ceiling above her with wide eyes.


    What was he doing now? Where is he?


    Was he fighting with Cai De Fa? Or was he already on his way back?


    Would he worry about himself?


    Would he worry about himself?


    Would he miss himself?


    It couldn''t be.


    Yang Lin turned over, hugged her pillow and covered her face with force, only releasing herself when she was suffocated.


    Yang Lin forced herself to calm down in this way.


    He stopped thinking about it.


    It was at this time that Yang Lin heard Cheng Tian Ji''s voice from outside the door: "Uncle and Auntie, are you used to living here? If there''s anything you need, just tell me. Oh, is Yang Lin asleep yet? "


    Yang Lin immediately sat up on the bed.


    He''s back!

 Chapter 1612

    Yang Lin didn''t know what she was excited about, but after hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s voice, she was excited.


    Yang Lin walked to the door barefooted, only then did she suddenly realize that she was too anxious, to the point where she forgot to put on her shoes.


    But just as his fingers touched the handle, he pulled back.


    Why was she so anxious to see him?


    Wasn''t there enough damage?


    Yang Lin closed her eyes and suddenly turned around, her entire body leaning on the door, her head lowered, as shepletely suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    Mom was right. I don''t deserve it.


    No matter if he was Cheng Tian Ji or not, he wasn''t worthy of his.


    How could someone who could build an ind with the young master of the Feng Family?


    Even if he was Cheng Tian Ji, he still wasn''t worthy.


    Forget it.


    Just give up.


    At this time, a series of light knocks came from outside the door, followed by Cheng Tian Ji''s voice: "Yang Lin, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to go out and walk around?"


    Yang Lin suddenly opened her eyes. Just as she was hesitating whether she should pretend to be asleep, she heard Cheng Tian Ji continue speaking outside: "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me. If I miss today, maybe I won''t be able to answer them in the future."


    Hearing that, Yang Lin suddenly turned around and pulled the door open, and Cheng Tian Ji stood outside the door, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yang Lin''s ears reddened, and she said in a low voice: "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Cheng Tian Ji nodded.


    Yang Lin closed the door again, took a deep breath, and turned to open the wardrobe.


    The moment Yang Lin went out, she saw Cheng Tian Ji standing under a tree and smoking.


    His smoking posture was very handsome, but the faint smoke caused his eyebrows to have a sense of loneliness.


    Yang Lin really didn''t like his look.


    Yang Lin walked to his side, took the beauty from his hands and extinguished her in the trash.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not refuse, he just stood by the side of the road and looked at Yang Lin: "Let''s go, the scenery here is not bad."


    "Alright." Yang Lin walked shoulder to shoulder with Cheng Tian Ji.


    Only this time, Cheng Tian Ji did not create such an ambiguous and warm atmosphere, and instead carried a calm feeling of distance between them.


    Yang Lin also lowered her head, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Cheng Tian Ji waited for Yang Lin''s mood to calm down before slowly opening her mouth and saying: "Cai De Fa is already dead."


    Yang Lin was startled, and then stopped in her tracks. "Ah?"


    "I said, Cai De Fa is already dead." Cheng Tian Ji repeated: "I killed him. Because he wanted to take revenge, so I sent him to meet the King of Hell. "


    Cheng Tian Ji said calmly, as if he was just talking about the weather.


    Alright, to Cheng Tian Ji, killing someone was as easy as talking about the weather.


    But for Yang Lin, it was a big shock.


    Cai De Fa!


    That was the hegemon of City L.


    He actually said he would die just like that?


    He actually died without any buffer?


    Yang Lin seemed to finally understand what the word killer meant.


    Although it couldn''t be said to be omnipotent, to ordinary people, it was like a scythe harvesting life, sharp and ruthless.


    "However, I don''t agree with you going back now. Because, even though Cai De Fa is dead, the worm of a hundred feet is still alive, and his foundation is still there. If you go back now, you will definitely be avenged. " Cheng Tian Ji said indifferently: "I heard that Feng Man Lun is willing to pay all of your fees. If you are willing, you can choose me or anyone else to pay for your family''s expenses. "


    Yang Lin raised her head and looked at Cheng Tian Ji.


    "Aspensation for your remuneration. We should be able to pay for it. " Cheng Tian Ji said with an indifferent expression: "We''ve already received the weapons we sent out. Those weapons are for us to use here. With these weapons, the security of the ind would be better. "Only then can we guarantee that our people won''t be threatened or hurt when they go out."


    Yang Lin nodded, and still did not speak.


    "Do you have any other questions for me?" Cheng Tian Ji smiled, as if he was still as handsome as he was, while the others were no longer the same person.


    "You once asked me a question." You once asked me a question. Yang Lin endured his heartache and finally asked this question: "Then let me ask you right now, do you have anyone you like?"


    Cheng Tian Jiughed lightly, raised his hand and touched the top of her head: "You are really simr to her! She''s also as stubborn and serious as you. Even if he''s injured, you have to ask his clearly. "


    "So you like her, don''t you?" Yang Lin''s heart suddenly sank, it was extremely painful.


    Was her first love going to end just like that?


    Yang Lin felt that she was really pitiful.


    It had not even begun and it was already over?


    "Yes. I like her. Very, very much. " Cheng Tian Ji answered seriously: "Not only me, many others also like her. But, we are impossible. "


    Yang Lin felt so much pain in her heart that she was about to die.


    "Because she fell in love with another man and even gave birth to children for that man. She was very, very happy and happy." Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly: "She doesn''t even know what I''m thinking, she only views me as a friend. Her eyes have never contained me, and in her world, there has never been a trace of me."


    Yang Lin started to feel pained towards Cheng Tian Ji again: "How is this possible? You''re so good, you''re so good, why doesn''t she like you? "


    "In this world, it''s not because you''re outstanding, but because others must like you." Cheng Tian Ji replied sternly, "Because there have always been more outstanding people than you. Yang Lin, if my past actions have caused you to misunderstand anything, I will apologize. I just wanted to tell you that I like you very much, but it''s just a love between friends, that''s all. "


    Yang Lin felt so much pain in her heart that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She would rather not hear what Cheng Tian Ji had said.


    She was more willing to let Cheng Tian Ji continue deceiving her.


    She was even willing to be that person''s double, only wanting to be by his side.


    "Yang Lin, you''re very good. It''s a pity that you''re not her. "That''s why I had no choice but to use you as a substitute." Cheng Tian Ji had guessed Yang Lin''s thoughts. "If you hate me, then so be it! I don''tin. "


    With that said, Cheng Tian Ji took a step back and widened the distance between him and Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin''s heart hurt even more.


    This was reality.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s attitude had already been made clear enough, other than epting reality, what else could she do?


    She could do nothing.


    Yang Lin nodded slightly, "I understand what you mean. I won''t hate you. Because, I used to like you so much. I can''t hate you. "


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Tian Ji said softly. "If you can, forget about me."

 Chapter 1613

    Why would you advise me otherwise?


    Yang Lin suddenly embraced Cheng Tian Ji''s waist, tightly hugging him without saying a word, and did not let go.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not push her away either, allowing her to hug him like this, instead reaching out tofort her.


    Yang Lin said in a muffled voice, "I won''t hate you, and I won''t forget you. Cheng Tian Ji, remember this, in this world, there was a girl called Yang Lin who liked you before! Once there was a girl, willing to give up everything for you, pay everything, just a smile and a hug! Now that I''ve got your smile and hug, you don''t owe me anymore, we''re even. "


    After saying that, Yang Lin pushed Cheng Tian Ji away with tears streaming down her face without any warning. However, she had a bitter smile on her face: "I don''t care who you are, but what I like is always you. Thank you for making such a good arrangement for my family, I will ept your good intentions and go abroad to study. I will make myself outstanding and even more outstanding than the girl in your heart. I will let you see me! I will make you ept me! I''m still young, I''m only neen! I will definitely change into the way you like me! "


    With that, Yang Lin turned and ran off while crying.


    Looking at Yang Lin''s back figure, Cheng Tian Ji forced a smile.


    Ah, love debt, it''s so a


    oying!


    Feng Man Lun slowly walked over from another direction, and said while walking: "Every time I see you hurting a girl''s heart like this, I feel extremely normal."


    Cheng Tian Ji turned around and looked at Feng Man Lun: "Aren''t you the same? Young Heartless, you aren''t any better off! "


    Feng Man Lunughed lightly: "Same here?"


    "That''s right." Cheng Tian Ji raised his eyebrows.


    "No, we are not the same." Feng Man Lun shook her head slightly. "I was unintentional, but you have always been."


    "But isn''t the result the same?" Cheng Tian Ji asked him: "Can you forget about her now?"


    Feng Man Lunughed bitterly.


    "Forget it, I won''t try to persuade you." Feng Man Lun said: "Perhaps this is good enough."


    "Why should I? If we could, we wouldn''t be at this stage. " Cheng Tian Ji said.


    "True." Feng Man Lun nodded and said: "Then what do you n to do about this Yang Lin? She really seems to like you. "


    "Chill." Cheng Tian Ji snappily replied: "She has already agreed to go study. After sending her to school, they basically didn''t have anymore chances to meet again. Well, I won''t talk to you about it. Now it''s your turn to go out! "


    Feng Man Lun shrugged. "If you like it when you are everywhere, then go. I don''t care where I am. "


    Cheng Tian Ji snorted and said, "It would be strange if I believed you. Now that the weapons are in ce, since you have other things to do, you can busy yourself with it. "


    Feng Man Lunughed and said: "Alright, then I''ll send Yang Lin to school and take care of my own matters."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji nodded his head, then changed the topic and discussed the direction of the ind''s future development with Feng Man Lun.


    A weekter.


    Yang Lin once again embarked on her journey. This time, she was going to a new school to study.


    Yang Lin selected a middle level university from the list of names that Feng Man Lun had provided.


    The reason why she hadn''t chosen a famous school was because she knew that her level wasn''t high enough to qualify to go to one.


    Even an average university was not bad for her.


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t interfere any further with her choice.


    Ever since the conversation that day, Cheng Tian Ji did not see much of Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin also became silent, other than staying at home to prepare salutes, she rarely went out.


    Right now, when Yang Lin was about to leave, and she still couldn''t find any trace of Cheng Tian Ji, Yang Lin felt a little disappointed.


    Feng Man Lun walked over: "He didn''te to send you off?"


    Yang Lin shook her head.


    Feng Man Lun nodded and did not ask anymore: "Get on the boat."


    Seeing Feng Man Lun on the boat, Yang Lin could not help but ask: "You want to go as well?"


    "Mm, I''ll be responsible for sending you over." Feng Man Lun turned around and said to Yang Lin: "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for your safety next."


    Yang Lin blushed: "That''s not what I meant."


    "Nothing." Feng Man Lun continued to walk up, only then did Yang Lin quickly follow him.


    After getting on the boat, finding his own room, and putting all his luggage inside, Yang Lin went onto the deck and waved goodbye to his parents.


    Yang Lin''s parents expressed their happiness and continuously waved their hands, telling Yang Lin to take care of her health.


    Yang Lin could only force a smile as she bid farewell to her parents.


    There were a lot of people on the pier, but Cheng Tian Ji was not seen.


    He probably didn''t want to see her.


    He probably didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Forget it, let''s just leave it at that.


    Yang Lin turned around with a dull expression. With her back facing the dock, she vented all of her unconceble emotions at the sea.


    However, what Yang Lin did not know was that the moment she turned around, Cheng Tian Ji''s figure slowly appeared from behind a pir.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin''s back and smiled slightly.


    What a child.


    Feng Man Lun watched the interaction between the two, and onlyughed, then turned and left.


    The ship set out.


    The people and scenery on the shore grew further and further away.


    Yang Lin took a deep breath, feeling as if she was in a dream.


    After all, everything was so unreal.


    With the advantage of the deck, Yang Lin returned inside.


    Once he entered, he saw Feng Man Lun brewing tea.


    "Would you like a drink?" Feng Man Lun asked without raising his head.


    "Can I?" Yang Lin stood there and asked uncertainly.


    "Of course." Feng Man Lun poured a cup of tea and ced it across from him.


    Yang Lin sat down, picked up the teacup and ced it on her nose. It smelled good, good tea!


    Yang Lin slowly tasted it, her lips and teeth savoring the fragrance.


    "Why are you nting trees here?" Yang Lin could not help but ask: "You are all from the China, why must you run so far?"


    "Because it''s quiet here." Feng Man Lun replied indifferently: "Because, this ce is far away from that ce, far away from that person."


    Yang Lin''s eyes became serious. That person, was she referring to the person that Cheng Tian Ji liked?


    He envied her so much that she could obtain Cheng Tian Ji''s love.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know.


    "Then are you


    ing to live here for the rest of your life?" Yang Lin continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, maybe. His life was too long, who knew what would happen in the future? Just like you,st year''s you, would have thought that you woulde here this year, that you would know Cheng Tian Ji, fall in love with him, and go study abroad because of him? " Feng Man Lun asked.


    Yang Lin felt her nose sour.


    Yeah, who knows what''s going to happen tomorrow.


    If she had known that falling in love with Cheng Tian Ji would result in this, would she have chosen to love him?


    Probably, probably not.


    However, there were no ifs in life.


    There was no way to start over.


    "Then, are you going out this time to see the girl in your heart?" Yang Lin could not help but ask.

 Chapter 1614

    Feng Man Lun chuckled: "How did you know I had her?"


    "I guessed." Yang Lin answered in a very honest ma


    er: "I can''t hide my feelings for someone I like."


    Feng Man Lun was suddenly interested, "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    Yang Lin put down her teacup, looked at Feng Man Lun with such seriousness, and said: "I had originally thought that if you loved someone, you could hide it deep within your heart. But then I realized that it was impossible. Because she was worried, she hid this person in his heart. Sometimes, a subconscious look would reveal her feelings. For example, when he couldn''t see it. For example, when he wasn''t there. Because at that time, it would be easier to expose your thoughts without being discovered. "


    Feng Man Lun thought for a while, and felt that it had be more interesting, "En, continue talking."


    "When you spoke to me that day, your eyes told me without reservation that you were thinking about someone, that you were thinking about someone, and that you couldn''t let someone go. But I can''t guess who you''re thinking of. But from my own experience, that person''s ce in your heart must be very, very important. That''s why I wanted to ask you, are you going to see her in your heart? " Yang Lin said.


    "You are indeed a very smart girl." Feng Man Lun looked at Yang Lin with praise: "However, I won''t go see her."


    "Why?" Yang Lin looked at Feng Man Lun in puzzlement: "Loving someone but not willing to see him, isn''t that a very torturous thing?"


    "Yeah, it''s very torturous, but there''s no way not to." Feng Man Lun said indifferently: "There is no longer any meaning in seeing or not. As long as we know that she is doing well, it will be enough. "


    "Then, what kind of person is she that you can''t let go of like this?" Yang Lin asked curiously: "Can I know who she is?"


    "She?" Feng Man Lun chuckled and said: "You want to know?"


    Yang Lin nodded.


    "That''s good too, I don''t think I''ve mentioned her for a long time." Feng Man Lun thought for a moment, then said: "The first time I met her was at a ball. She''s like you, naive and ridiculous. She''s bold, but she''s cautious. She''s always kind, so she''s always hurt. In the begi


    ing, I wanted to use her to attack an enemy of mine. But, I did not expect, in the process of using her, I fell in love with her. "As for me at that time, I did not seem to realize that. I thought that I only wanted to harm her. However, when I truly saw her injured, my heart hurt more than anyone else."


    "It was at that time that I suddenly understood that the Young Heartless was being considerate. However, it was toote for that. When I realized I was in love with her, she was already someone else''s wife, someone she had fallen in love with. It''s not like I didn''t think about taking her away from someone else. However, fate is not on my side. I have failed,pletely failed, and even hurt her, making his believe me no longer, making her stay away from me forever. "


    "Later on, I thought to myself, leave,pletely forget about it. But, like you said, it can''t be done. It''s hard to forget someone you really like, but I''m a little better than you. I can at least do it, outwardly unmoved. "


    Feng Man Lun''s words caused Yang Lin to be absent-minded for a while.


    Why did Feng Man Lun have the same evaluation of her as he had of that person?


    Could it be that the people they liked were all the same person?


    It had to be said that Yang Lin was indeed an extremely intelligent girl.


    She suddenly thought of the key point.


    Yang Lin carefully asked: "Can I know her name?"


    "Of course, this is not a secret. Her name is Shen Qi, and she is currently a Madam President. " Feng Man Lun replied with a smile.


    Yang Lin''s eyes instantly widened. "It''s her? "No wonder!"


    "You know her?" Feng Man Lun asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Yang Lin nodded strongly, "Of course I know! She is the goddess and idol of our girls! Her life was simply too inspiring! An absolute wi


    er in life! The three children that were born were all very powerful! "


    "Is that so?" Feng Man Lun said with disappointment in his eyes, "That''s right, he already has three children. I can''t go back. "


    "Then, is the person Cheng Tian Ji likes also her?" Yang Lin asked anxiously, his fingers constantly grabbing at the air, his face filled with unease.


    "Yes." Feng Man Lun did not lie to her.


    Yang Lin slowly lowered her head.


    That''s right, how could someone who could make both Cheng Tian Ji and Feng Man Lun beg for nothing be an ordinary person?


    Probably only a girl like Shen Qi would be so charming!


    "Even though she''s already married to someone else, even though she''s already given birth to so many children, if someone wants to harm her, we are still the first ones who will not agree." Feng Man Lun said to Yang Lin half-seriously half-jokingly.


    Yang Lin immediately said, "You''re thinking too much, I don''t have any intention of harming her. Originally, I didn''t have anything to say when I lost to her. Furthermore, Cheng Tian Ji met her first, so it was reasonable for Cheng Tian Ji to like her. I just think that I''m still young and I have a lot of possibilities for the future. Maybe, one day, I can really be excellent, excellent, like Shen Qi. When that timees, maybe Cheng Tian Ji will like me? "


    Feng Man Lun poured Yang Lin a cup of tea: "Very good, very ambitious, do your best!"


    "Hm!" I won''t give up so easily! I will definitely be a girl that he will like! " Yang Lin lifted his teacup and said to Feng Man Lun: "Young Master Feng, thank you for telling me so many things, and also thank you for allowing me to understand the difference between Shen Qi and I. I will not easily admit defeat! "


    "Alright." Feng Man Lun smiled and nodded.


    If he could, he also hoped that Cheng Tian Ji could walk out of his haze and start a new life.


    As for himself?


    Hehe, it''s good to be alone.


    When Feng Man Lun and Yang Lin reached the shore, there were people who quickly followed them to the school.


    With Feng Man Lun showing up, the registration procedures werepleted quickly.


    Yang Lin quickly settled in the school and started studying nervously.


    There was no other way. She had to ovee thenguage barrier before she couldplete the missing lesson.


    The courses at home and abroad werepletely different.


    After Feng Man Lun finished dealing with his studies, he bid farewell to Cheng Tian Ji and left.


    Feng Man Lun walked on the street outside, pondering about his conversation with Yang Lin. Suddenly, he especially wanted to chat with Shen Qi.


    However, he could not open his mouth to speak, so he looked for Cheng Tian Ji and told him to go chat with him.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not resist Feng Man Lun''s urging and really went to chat with Shen Qi.

 Chapter 1615

    At this time, Shen Qi''s body had more or less recovered.


    Cheng Tian Ji chose a time when Shen Qi wasn''t busy to send her a message: "Do you want to have a meal together?"


    When Shen Qi saw Cheng Tian Ji''s message, she quickly replied, "Sure, I managed to settle thepany''s matters today, so I have time to eat lunch right now. "Where are you now?"


    Receiving news of Shen Qi, Cheng Tian Ji was extremely excited, and immediately told his location to Shen Qi.


    "Sure, wait for me for a moment. I''ll be right there." After Shen Qi replied to the message, he drove over.


    Cheng Tian Ji held onto his phone, his entire person was extremely excited.


    Deep in his heart, he was also jumping with joy, but there was also a faint sense of anticipation.


    Although he knew that he and Shen Qi had no other possibilities, he just wanted to see her one more time. Even if it was just one more time, he felt that he was satisfied.


    While he was waiting for Shen Qi to arrive, he seemed to have understood a little of the feelings Yang Lin had for him.


    It''s probably like this for all people who like them.


    Even though they knew it was impossible, they would still hope. They would still be filled with expectation, but they would still imagine that everything would turn for the better.


    However, unrequited love was destined to be a fairy tale with no ending.


    And fairy tales often only exist in dreams.


    Around half an hourter, Shen Qi drove over.


    Cheng Tian Ji just smiled as he looked at Shen Qi, and then, he personally opened the car door for her.


    "Why are you waiting for me here? I thought you''d be in there. " Shen Qi carried his bag down the carriage. Although he already had three children, he was still as light as a girl.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have nothing to do anyway, so I''ll wait here for you." Cheng Tian Ji took his hand out and directly handed it in front of Shen Qi: "A present for you."


    Shen Qi happily epted it, and looked seriously, this gift was made by hand, although it could not be considered beautiful, but it could indeed be considered to be exquisite, and one could tell that Cheng Tian Ji had thought about it.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi happily ced the gift inside his bag, and said: "Every time we meet, there will always be a gift for us to receive, I''m so happy."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at her. "It''s good that you like it. "Right, what do you want to eat?"


    "All good." Shen Qi said while beaming: "But you, do you have anything you especially want to eat? "Since I rarelye back, why don''t I eat some local specialties today?"


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji then turned and followed Shen Qi to a speciality restaurant.


    This restaurant was very quiet, and not many people came. The two of them found a quiet corner and sat down, and Shen Qi passed the menu to Cheng Tian Ji.


    Cheng Tian Ji did not stand on ceremony with Shen Qi, and quickly ordered her meal, and asked: "I still haven''t asked you how you''ve been."


    "It''s pretty good." Shen Qi nodded her head, and said: "I heard from mother that you came back a few days ago, why didn''t youe back to visit?"


    "There''s something that I came back for a while, and I left very quickly. I didn''t manage to make it in time." Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes shed as he made a small lie.


    "I heard that a girl appeared beside you?" Shen Qi saw Cheng Tian Ji pouring water for himself, andughed as he asked: "So you finally figured it out, and are going to lose your singrity?"


    Cheng Tian Ji''s finger trembled, almost pouring the tea on the table outside.


    "Who told you that?" Cheng Tian Ji pretended not to care and asked.


    Actually, he really wanted to know how Shen Qi would react after knowing that someone was around him. He even hoped that Shen Qi would be jealous and get angry, but he also understood that it was just an extravagant hope.


    Shen Qi did not think too much into it, and replied: "Yi Ning told me. They also say that you made quite a bigmotion in City L and killed all the local local local gangsters. "


    Cheng Tian Jiughed bitterly: "That''s right, what doesn''t He Yi Ning know? He Family''s intelligencework had always been so strong. It''s just that guy surnamed Cai took Feng Man Lun''s goods. I wanted to take out the goods, but his appetite was too big, and in the end he even moved me, so I killed him. "


    Shen Qi nodded: "So that''s how it is."


    "The one surnamed Cai was used to taking advantage of others. Later on, he found out that I was impersonating as the son of a rich businessman, so he wanted to get even with me. How could I possibly let him find me? Thus, I decided to attack first and take the initiative to kill him. " When Cheng Tian Ji talked about these things, he made it in and simple. Shen Qi had no idea how dangerous the Cheng Tian Ji at that time was.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Tian Ji''s many years of life as an assassin which caused him to maintain his vignce, he would have already fallen into Cai De Fa''s trap.


    Not long after he moved the supplies, Cai De Fa received a report from his subordinate, saying that he had heard about the real An Zi Xuan from City H. He then found out that someone had opened the secret room in his office and entered it. When he went to ask the warehouse, he discovered that there was a pile of sand inside, and the things that had originally been there were all gone.


    Cai De Fa knew that there was something wrong with Cheng Tian Ji.


    Filled with anger, he sent a message to Cheng Tian Ji, requesting them to meet and eat.


    Cai De Faid an inescapable trap for Cheng Tian Ji and prepared to use a Hongmen Banquet to kill Cheng Tian Ji.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Tian Ji had already been prepared for a moment, and directly killed Cai De Fa and washed off a lot of his assets.


    No wonder He Yi Ning knew about this. After all, this matter had stirred up quite amotion.


    Therefore, it was not strange for Shen Qi to know about it.


    However, Shen Qi was still very interested in Yang Lin, and said to Cheng Tian Ji: "I heard that that girl helped you a lot, and you brought her to study abroad? Since you like it, then let''s get along. "


    Cheng Tian Ji had a nd expression, and said: "It''s not what you think. I don''t have that kind of rtionship with her. "


    Shen Qi said with a stern expression: "But, you''re not young anymore, it''s time to settle down. If there is one person you don''t hate or even like a little bit, and she can give you peace, let your wandering heart belong, then don''t miss it. Maybe I am enjoying the warmth and happiness of my family, so I especially hope that everyone around me can be happy. Of course, if you really do like people, and you just like being free and unrestrained, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything. "


    Cheng Tian Ji was startled for a moment, and said: "Then, do you wish for me to be with her?"


    Hearing that, Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "What are you talking about? Of course it''s for you to like! I can''t force you to be with her, can I? "


    Cheng Tian Ji silently said in the bottom of his heart. If you like this, I can do it for you.


    At this time, the food was served, and Shen Qi immediately said: "Comeee, let''s eat. If only that little girl could do it again. "


    Cheng Tian Ji''s heart skipped a beat: What''s wrong? "Is that how you want to see her?"


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "I''m actually quite curious about what kind of girl she is, to have such courage to do this kind of thing for you."

 Chapter 1616

    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "Alright, then let here and see you."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "What are you talking about? I''m just curious, why did you let that little girle all the way here to meet you? I''m not her boss. I want to interview her. "


    Cheng Tian Ji said seriously: "If youck talented people, you can try hers. Even though he was young, he had a lot of bearing. If you are willing, I can help you cultivate her into the talent you need, regardless of the aspect. "


    As long as it was something that could be done for Shen Qi, Cheng Tian Ji would be willing to do it no matter what.


    "Stop joking around. How old is she? There are quite a few talented people in mypany now, so don''t trouble yourself. " Shen Qi still rejected her tactfully.


    Cheng Tian Ji, on the other hand, secretly made up his mind that he would definitely let Yang Lin see Shen Qi. If Shen Qi could ept Yang Lin''s talent, ability and potential, he would properly cultivate Yang Lin.


    This was the only thing he could do for Shen Qi.


    After finishing his meal, Cheng Tian Ji reluctantly sent Shen Qi off, then immediately turned back and contacted him.


    Yang Lin never thought that Cheng Tian Ji would still take the initiative to look for her, so her heart had initially calmed down, but after being linked by Cheng Tian Ji, she instantly became excited.


    When the video call co


    ected, Cheng Tian Ji immediately asked Yang Lin: "How have you been recently? Are you used to it? "


    Yang Lin immediately replied, "It''s pretty good. Thank you for arranging this ce for me. I really like it. I am currently trying to ovee thenguage barrier and then make up for the missing courses. "


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded: "Very good. Yang Lin, I have something to tell you. "


    Yang Lin immediately replied, "Alright, go ahead."


    "Do you want to see the Xiao Qi?" Cheng Tian Ji asked: "He''s the President of He''s Consortium''s Madam, Shen Qi."


    Yang Lin''s eyes instantly opened wide, almost popping out of their sockets: "What did you say?"


    Cheng Tian Ji went straight to the point: "Yang Lin, I will tell you the truth, I want you to meet the Xiao Qi. If she can acknowledge you, I will do my best to cultivate you and teach you everything I know. In the future, I also hope that you can use her, do her arm, and remove all difficulties for her. I know it''s selfish of me to say that. You can me me, but I hope you won''t have any negative emotions. If you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say anything. If you are willing, in the future, Xiao Qi does not need you, or if you do not wish to work at Xiao Qi''s side, I will arrange for another path for you. I''m just giving you the choice. "Look ??"


    "When?" Yang Lin interrupted Cheng Tian Ji and looked at him with his chest puffed out: "I can see her anytime."


    Cheng Tian Ji took a long time before he slowly said this sentence, "I''m sorry."


    "No. You didn''t let me down. " Yang Lin calmly replied: "If I hadn''t met you, perhaps I would have already been ruined by Cai De Fa. Perhaps my father would have already be incurably ill because he didn''t have enough money to treat me. I''m going to fall in love with you myself, and it has nothing to do with you. You are not wrong, this world is also not wrong, what is wrong is only time. If I had known you before her, perhaps you would have fallen in love with me. Since this is your wish and I am willing to fulfill it for you, you need not feel guilty about it. This has always been a matter ofplementing each other. "


    "Yang Lin..." Cheng Tian Ji''s voice carried a trace of sadness, "You''re a good girl. I''m not worthy of you. "


    Yang Lin''s eyes became watery, she gently shook her head: "No."


    "Actually, I''m not as good as you think." Cheng Tian Ji said in a low voice: "I''m even dirtier than you think. I''ve done a lot of things toplete this mission. "


    "No. I only believe in my own judgment. " Yang Lin said softly. "Cheng Tian Ji, tell me, when will I be going back?"


    Cheng Tian Ji then said: "Alright, I will inform youter."


    After hanging up the call, Cheng Tian Ji could not help but sigh.


    This girl was too smart, so smart that it made one''s heart ache!


    Previously, Cheng Tian Ji thought that he would be indifferent to other women, but when he saw the intelligent and stubborn look in Yang Lin''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    Yang Lin was just too simr to Shen Qi.


    Sigh, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    A few dayster, Yang Lin returned home and went straight to H City.


    When Cheng Tian Ji saw Yang Lin, he felt that This girl ?? was much thi


    er than before.


    However, Yang Lin had a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll take you there." Cheng Tian Ji didn''t even dare to look into Yang Lin''s eyes. He had a nagging feeling that letting this girl down was something that he shouldn''t do.


    "Okay." Yang Lin was also very straightforward, and didn''t question further.


    Cheng Tian Ji drove Yang Lin out of the airport very quickly, heading straight for the meeting ce.


    As Yang Lin got off the carriage, she saw from afar, in a vi on the outskirts of town, a slim girl was bringing two children to weed and grow flowers.


    The way the girl smiled was indeed very beautiful.


    Cheng Tian Ji abandoned Yang Lin and quickly walked over: "Xiao Qi, I''ve brought the person over for you."


    When Shen Qi heard this, she immediately saw the girl who was standing at her original spot, not knowing what to do.


    "You really did bring it." Shen Qi coquettishly red at Cheng Tian Ji: "This pair of youngdies sure are disrespectful."


    "Oh, no." Cheng Tian Ji said whileughing.


    Shen He looked at the little aunt in the distance, then looked at her own Mummy, and couldn''t help but ask: "Mummy, do you think that little aunt is simr to you?"


    Shen Qi looked at the distant Yang Lin in shock.


    From the looks of it, it really did look a little simr.


    That stubborn yet calm gaze was quite simr to the previous her.


    Shen He suddenly ran over and grabbed Yang Lin''s finger. She tilted his head and shook it: "Hello, little aunt, I''m Shen He!"


    Yang Lin looked down and saw such an exquisite girl greeting him with a sweet voice. She felt her heart melt, and she couldn''t help but squat down and look at Shen He, then replied with a smile: "Hello, my name is Yang Lin."


    "Auntie Xiao Lin is so beautiful!" Shen He''s mouth was sweet, as though she had just smeared honey on it. "No wonder Uncle Cheng brought me here for Mummy to see, so Auntie Xiao Lin really looks like Mummy."


    Yang Lin said embarrassedly: "How could I dare topare with Young Madam He."


    "But Xiao He really likes Auntie Xiao Lin!" Shen He shook Yang Lin''s hand and said: "Will Auntie Xiao Lin marry Uncle Cheng in the future?"


    Yang Lin''s face immediately reddened when she was asked by Shen He. ))


    She was too embarrassed to look up.


    Having his thoughts revealed to a child was truly a disgrace!

 Chapter 1617

    "No, nothing." Yang Lin became more and more shy.


    Shen He''s eyes widened as sheughed and said, "Auntie Xiao Lin, don''t lie. Even though I''m a child, I can tell that adults aren''t lying to me."


    Yang Lin was immediately embarrassed, she did not know what to say.


    Shen Qi also walked over at this time, and said to Shen He: "Xiao He can''t be so rude."


    Shen He stuck her tongue out at Yang Lin: "Auntie Xiao Lin won''t be angry at me, I''m sorry?"


    "Right." Yang Lin shyly nodded and said.


    "Alright, Xiao He, go y with Xiao Rui, I have something to talk to someone else." Shen Qi said to Shen He.


    "Fine." Only then did Shen He let go of Yang Lin''s hand, and quickly ran over, pulling Shen Rui along to y mobile games with him.


    Cheng Tian Ji was also willing to apany the two to have some fun, so Shen Qi could have a good chat with Yang Lin.


    Shen Qi said to Yang Lin: "Sorry, my child is a bit mischievous."


    Yang Lin hurriedly shook her head, "He won''t! "Very cute."


    "Come, let''s go take a seat over there." Shen Qi said to Yang Lin: "Have a taste of my tea."


    Yang Lin followed behind Shen Qi slightly cautiously.


    Yang Lin secretly looked at Shen Qi''s back. Although her body was frail, it still hid her admirable perseverance. Come to think of it, she was really Yang Lin''s idol.


    Yang Lin had never thought that there woulde a day when she would meet her idol, and it would even be under these kinds of conditions.


    Everything seemed to be a dream.


    Shen Qi invited Yang Lin to sit at a table that was carved with tree roots. Someone immediately brought him tea and snacks.


    Shen Qi looked at Yang Lin''s nervous appearance and immediately said with a smile, "Have I be that scary now?"


    Yang Lin immediately replied, "No, no, no."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed: "Then why are you so nervous?"


    "I did it because... He had never seen his idol before, especially at such a close distance. Actually, I really like you. I''ve heard about your story since I was very young. Others only say that your luck is good and that you married into a Wealthy ss, but others didn''t know that you are actually from a Wealthy ss. " Yang Lin said sincerely: "The works that you design are really great, you have your ownpany, although others can''t see how strong you are, only seeing the halo of the Madam President on you, I feel that it is unfair to you. "Thus, I truly admire you. Unfortunately, I do not possess your talent. Else, I would also wish to be a person like you."


    Shen Qi continued to smile as she listened to Yang Lin''s words. After she finished speaking, she suddenly revealed a smile, "Then, do you like design?"


    "To be honest, I don''t have that kind of talent." Yang Lin replied embarrassedly: "But I have sales talent. If you trust me, when I graduate from college, I cane to thepany''s marketing department and do my best. "


    "Is it because Cheng Tian Ji said so, that''s why you want toe?" Shen Qi asked.


    "No." Yang Lin shook her head: "Yes, I admit it. I really like him. I also admit that his words have some effect on me. However, I was very clear on the impact that every choice I made now would have on my future. My mind is now clear, this is what I want to do, this is what I want to do, and not just because Cheng Tian Ji wants me to be your employee. I want to be your employee, a member of the Sa! "


    "You mightugh at me, at me for overestimating myself. I know that everyone who can work for S.A. is very outstanding, everyone has a dazzling resume, and I have nothing, but I still dare to hope toe to S. A. But I''m not afraid of jokes. I am willing to give my all for this dream. " Yang Lin said seriously: "Beingughed at doesn''t matter, but if I give up because I''m afraid of beingughed at, I will look down on myself."


    Shen Qi seriously listened, and did not interrupt Yang Lin''s words.


    Yang Lin continued, "Someone said that I am very simr to you. I dare not admit it. Because, our origins, our experiences, arepletely different. But I wanted to agree. Because I know, you also experienced a storm to have today''s glory. I want you to be like this, having experienced the trials and tribtions of the wind and rain, bing a truly useful talent. Even if the future me ca


    ot be acknowledged by him, it doesn''t matter if I can''t be liked by him anymore. "Because, I, who have already be so outstanding, will definitely have a better man who will appear and fall in love with me!"


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, Shen Qi couldn''t help but apud her: "Well said!"


    After Yang Lin heard her idol''s praise, she immediately lowered her head in shyness and said, "These are my heartfelt words. I envy you, but I don''t envy you. "If you think I still have a chance to seed in my training, please ept me!"


    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Originally, I do not intend to recruit anyone in advance, but after hearing your words, I can tell that you are a very advanced girl. That''s good. You are sensible, diligent, and intelligent. You know what''s important and how to move me. If I don''t take you in, I''m sorry. Alright, I''ll give you a chance. When you graduate from college,e to S.A. for internships. I look forward to your final answer scroll! "


    Yang Lin looked at Shen Qi with an expression of pleasant surprise: "Really? Can I really? "


    Shen Qi smiled and nodded: "Of course, I quite appreciate your confidence. However, if this kind of confidence could also be used with Cheng Tian Ji, it would be for the best. Although his background was a bitplicated, he was already an ordinary person. If you are willing, you might as well give him a little more time. He is not a stone person, and will eventually be covered up. "


    Yang Lin understood what Shen Qi meant and she immediately stood up and bowed to him, "Thank you for your guidance."


    "Alright, sit down and talk." Shen Qi smiled and said: "I am naturally happy to see the results that you two have obtained. However, the process is yours, and the result is also yours. All your hard work still depends on you. "


    "I understand." Yang Lin nodded strongly: "I won''t give up so easily! I won''t let you down! "


    "Alright." Shen Qi replied with a smile.


    Time passed in a sh. Three years had passed.


    Three yearster, Yang Lin was already twenty-two.


    Having learned and returned to the country, she was much more mature and beautiful than she was three years ago.


    Her temperament had also changed. She was no longer as unconfident as she used to be. Instead, she had be dazzling.


    In these three years, as if she was starved to death by studying abroad, she would study the marketing directions and ns of Shen Qi''spany in her spare time.


    She tried to give Shen Qi a few ideas, but one of them was adopted by thepany and took down the biggest order.

 Chapter 1618

    Shen Qi saw Yang Lin''s potential and explosive power, and directly skipped the probation period, and sent Yang Lin an assignment, inviting her to directly enter the position of vice minister of thepany''s marketing department.


    One had to know that this position was usually given to people with many years of experience in the field.


    However, Shen Qi had directly given it to him, showing her sincerity and importance.


    And Yang Lin did not disappoint Shen Qi.


    Every day, she would devote herself to her work, working day and night without any rest. After settling a few tough bones, she managed to make thepany''s performance bigger and bigger.


    Shen Qi had seen her performance, and treated her better and better.


    On this day, Shen Qi called Yang Lin over to her house for di


    er.


    Once he entered, before Yang Lin could even open her mouth to greet him, she heard Cheng Tian Ji''s voiceing from inside, "The tea leaves here are the best."


    He Yi Ning''s voice sounded out immediately: "If you like it, bring more. They are all harvested from your own family''s tea mountain, and the quality is slightly better than the ones outside."


    Cheng Tian Ji immediately said: "Alright, then I won''t be polite with you guys anymore!"


    Yang Lin paused in her steps, then quickly walked over.


    The butler turned to look at Yang Lin and brought her in.


    After a while, Yang Lin saw Shen Qi, He Yi Ning, and Cheng Tian Ji sitting on the sofa as they chatted in afortable ma


    er.


    "Director He, Chief Shen." Yang Lin first greeted He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, then turned to look at Cheng Tian Ji and smiled: "Brother Tianji, long time no see."


    It had been three years. It had been three years since theyst saw each other.


    During these three years, Cheng Tian Ji had constantly sent Yang Lin all sorts of learning materials and training materials.


    For three years, they had kept in close touch with each other by phone messages and emails, not even once.


    Yang Lin didn''t even know how she had passed these past three years.


    He also didn''t know how Cheng Tian Ji made it here.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Yang Lin. "You''ve grown up, you''re bing more and more beautiful."


    Shen Qiughed and said: "Come, quickly sit down. I knew that it has been a long time since youst saw each other, so I called all of you here to reminisce about old times."


    He Yi Ning very naturally sped Shen Qi''s finger, and said with a smile: "There is no one else at home today, so there is no need to be restrained."


    Yang Lin sat at Cheng Tian Ji''s side. It was the first time in three years that the two of them were so close.


    Closer up, Yang Lin''s heart began to tremble.


    Shen Qi found a rxed topic to talk to them.


    After chatting for a while, the butler came over and said that it was time to eat.


    When the four of them moved to the dining hall, Cheng Tian Ji asked: "Where are the children? "Why aren''t you home?"


    Shen Qi answered with a smile: "I had their grandparents bring them over to y this weekend."


    Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qi said again: "Oh you, you should hurry up! Our children have all grown up, but you are still Single dog! "


    Cheng Tian Ji was a little helpless: "There''s no helping it, no one wants it!"


    Yang Lin quickly nced at Cheng Tian Ji and lowered his head without saying a word.


    He Yi Ning''s phoenix eyes swept across them, wanting to help them, and said: "Who are you waiting for to confess to you? That won''t do! As a man, you have to be magnanimous and not let girls take the initiative. "


    Yang Lin''s ears reddened, but she still did not speak.


    "Exactly." Shen Qi deliberately pushed Yang Lin away, but she was caught off guard and her body brushed past Cheng Tian Ji''s arm.


    The moment their bodies intersected, both Yang Lin and Cheng Tian Ji trembled slightly.


    Arriving at the dining hall, Shen Qi could not help but praise Yang Lin harshly again and again: "Since Linlin came to ourpany, she has simply helped Fourth Sister and I a lot! Fourth Sister also told me, she can finally give herself a small vacation, a good sleep beauty! Linlin must have done a great service! "


    Yang Lin said embarrassedly: "Chief Shen, how could I be as good as you say?"


    "That''s exactly how good you are." Shen Qi said unintentionally: "You are already twenty-two this year, so it''s time to find a boyfriend. I can''t let other people say that I mistreated my own employees for half a year, if you can''t handle your own matters, I''ll find one for you!"


    Yang Lin sneaked a nce at Cheng Tian Ji and said: "Chief Shen, there''s no rush."


    Cheng Tian Ji did not have much of a reaction, his expression was still as indifferent as before with a smile.


    Until the end of the meal, Cheng Tian Ji did not show any special reaction.


    Shen Qi was getting anxious.


    He Yi Ningforted her: "Don''t be hasty, don''t be hasty! Don''t you know what kind of person Cheng Tian Ji is? This sort of thing could not be rushed! Take your time! "


    Shen Qi was even more anxious now: "This kind of thing, why do I have to take it slow? Don''t you think how old Cheng Tian Ji is? He was already in his thirties, and he wasn''t in a hurry yet. How long would he have to wait? You don''t know how good Yang Lin''s performance has been recently, but there are many youngd in thepany who are staring at her from both inside and outside, I dare say, it won''t be long before a group of people are chasing after her. How can I not be anxious? "


    He Yi Ning immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s finger, and when he saw her angry look, he immediately burst outughing.


    "Laugh, andugh, I''m dying of anxiety. All these years, I have seen clearly, Yang Lin has been waiting for the right moment! " Shen Qi said: "But he is just in that neither a hurry nor a slow one, how can I not be anxious? If he were to miss the This girl ??, he would definitely regret it for his entire life! In this world, there probably isn''t a girl who likes her more than Yang Lin! "


    He Yi Ning hurriedlyforted his wife, "Yes, yes, yes, everything his wife says is right."


    Shen Qi intentionally tinkered with He Yi Ning: "Don''t just agree,e up with an idea!"


    He Yi Ning immediately encircled Shen Qi, andughed: "Alright, alright, alright, my lord wife has given the order, how would I dare not stop? I have an idea for you. Think about it, they haven''t met in three years, making Cheng Tian Ji ept Yang Lin in an instant is also something a little difficult. But if they had to experience something together, wouldn''t that be easy? "


    "How can we let them experience things together?" Shen Qi asked curiously.


    "I have an idea. The two of us will ask them to go on vacation together. After we arrive, we will leave them on the ind without a boat or any support. We will let them live on the ind for 10 days or half a month! Cheng Tian Ji was a killer in the past, survival was nothing to him. But Yang Lin can''t! So Cheng Tian Ji had to take care of her, right? After so many events, if the two of them get into close contact, wouldn''t that create a favorable impression and cause them to develop feelings for each other? " He Yi Ning suggested her own idea.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up, "This is a good idea! Just do it! "

 Chapter 1619

    Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin didn''t know yet, but Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had secretly made up their minds about the next few days just like that.


    With He Yi Ning''s help, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    After a while, He Yi Ning cleared a small ind in the wilderness and threw in some unimportant things on the ind. They were all very important things to those who knew about materials, and even cut off all co


    ections with the outside world, such as electricity, the inte, and so on.


    After everything was ready, Shen Qi picked a weekend and called two people over: "I n to go out on vacation, why don''t you guyse with me."


    Cheng Tian Ji didn''t think that Shen Qi would harm her, and then, they really came.


    Before they came, Shen Qi had told them that she didn''t need to bring much with him.


    No matter if it was Cheng Tian Ji or not, both of them knew how deep the He Family was.


    Shen Qi had to be prepared at home to go on a vacation.


    Therefore, Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin only carried a small bag and prepared to go on vacation.


    After they got on the boat, Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin noticed that He Yi Ning was the only one on the boat, and could not help but ask: "Director He, why is Chief Shen not here?"


    He Yi Ning opened his mouth and said: "Xiao Qi has already gone over, we need to tidy up a bit, so she brought his people over first. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Although Cheng Tian Ji was a little doubtful, he trusted Shen Qi unconditionally, so he did not think too much into it.


    Yang Lin was the same.


    In Yang Lin''s heart, Shen Qi was a goddess, an idol. How could a goddess lie to her?


    Well, yes.


    The goddess had deceived her.


    He Yi Ning confirmed that Cheng Tian Ji had followed Yang Lin onto the boat, and did not bring anything else with him, and then boldly found an excuse to get off the boat, and let the people drive them there.


    The distance between the ind and thend was close to an hour''s worth of travel.


    In other words, unless they had extremely strong physical strength, it would be impossible for them to swim back.


    After the driver sent Cheng Tian Ji and his sister to the small ind, he did not even bother to say his farewells and immediately left on his ship.


    The moment the driver fled, Cheng Tian Ji already felt that something was amiss.


    However, he also felt that the ind was not dangerous at all, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yang Lin asked dumbly: "Why did that person run so fast? As if we could eat people. Oh right, where is Chief Shen? Didn''t the Director He say that Chief Shen is on the ind? "


    Cheng Tian Ji did not want to hurt her, so he justughed and said: "Let''s go, to see what is on this ind."


    "Ah?" "Alright!" Yang Lin was still looking around in an attempt to find Shen Qi.


    How could she have known that they were the only two people on this ind?


    In order to match them, Shen Qi had also put in a lot of effort!


    Cheng Tian Ji carried his backpack and walked around the small ind. He looked at the marks of demolition, and in his heart, what did he not understand?


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi had intentionally left them on the small ind. They probably wanted to force them to cook the raw rice right?


    Sigh ??


    How depressing!


    Yang Lin also walked a circle around him, and only after not finding anyone did she realize that something was amiss.


    Right now, there were only the two of them on the ind, and there was no signal on their cell phones!


    There was nowork!


    On such arge ind, only a small, dpidated house could amodate them all.


    Because the other houses are either without doors or without windows, or they''re full of stuff, and you can''t get in if you want to.


    Yang Lin was immediately struck dumb, and turned to look at Cheng Tian Ji: "This, what should we do? My cell phone has no signal at all, I ?? "


    "I''m fine." Cheng Tian Ji calmly replied: "The environment here is already pretty good."


    "Huh?" Yang Lin immediately opened her mouth wide: "This is not bad?"


    Cheng Tian Ji threw the bag to Yang Lin, rolled up his sleeves, and then began to tidy up the room.


    After throwing out all the useless things and leaving behind the things that could be used, he went to the rooms that were full of things and chose a bed that could sleep. Then, he moved a shelf over and ced a wooden board on it to serve as a table. He found a few other useful items and ced them on the table.


    It had only been half an hour, but the house had already been cleaned up.


    However, the room was only a small one, meaning that the two of them would be living in the same room.


    Yang Lin was dazzled when she saw this. She didn''t know that those things could actually be used like this. If they were used like this, then ??


    Cheng Tian Ji made some hay and spread it on the wooden bed. Then, he took out a rtively new curtain from the warehouse and used it as a bed sheet to spread it on the dry grass.


    When Yang Lin saw this, she quickly put down her bag and went over to help.


    Seeing Yang Lining over to help, Cheng Tian Ji released her hand and instructed her to do some simple things.


    For example, collect some earthenware jars, go to the seaside and clean them up before bringing them back.


    For example, he went to collect some dried or half-dried wood and piled it up in a storehouse that could shelter him from wind and rain in case he needed it.


    For example, they could tell Yang Lin what kind of nts she could eat, what kind of wild vegetables she could cook, etc.


    At the begi


    ing, Yang Lin was in a panic, but slowly, when she saw Cheng Tian Ji being so calm and collected, Yang Lin also felt the rules, and in a while, she collected a lot of things.


    "What are we doing?" Yang Lin could not help but ask: "Why are there so many things to collect?"


    "If I''m not wrong, we''ll stay here for a while." Cheng Tian Ji answered, "So during this period of time, we have to rely on ourselves to solve the problem of survival."


    Yang Lin was dumbstruck: "That''s impossible! I still have to work at thepany! Chief Shen would not leave me here alone! "


    As Cheng Tian Ji looked at Yang Lin''s foolish expression, he knew that she was still that Yang Lin from back then.


    Cheng Tian Ji immediatelyughed out loud. "Alright, believe me! If nothing goes wrong, it will still rain tomorrow. "


    "Huh?" Yang Lin was truly dumbstruck. "But, we didn''t bring any umbres."


    Cheng Tian Jiughed with satisfaction: "So, just treat these few days as you taking a vacation! "Okay, I''m going to the beach."


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Lin subconsciously asked.


    In here, they were the only ones Yang Lin subconsciously relied on a bit of Cheng Tian Ji.


    "I''ll get some seawater, and then I''ll figure out how to get some coarse salt out of it." Cheng Tian Ji exined: "Otherwise, eating only those things, those that are tasteless and tasteless, will make people want to vomit."


    Yang Lin immediately asked, "What about me? What do I do? "

 Chapter 1620

    "Go dig a hole and find a good spot. Fill these jars with clean water and prepare to cook." Cheng Tian Ji instructed Yang Lin in a simr ma


    er. Although Yang Lin was a little flustered, she still remembered the important points that Cheng Tian Ji mentioned, such as how to collect clean water sources, dig holes, and light fires.


    Although Yang Lin''s life in the past was tough, she had never done these things.


    Thus, he had a feeling that he was in a hurry when doing it.


    Cheng Tian Ji ignored her and went to the seaside to find a suitable ce to make his own sea salt.


    The weather today was really good.


    The sun was shining and the temperature was just right.


    In a short while, Cheng Tian Ji had collected close to one or two mouthfuls of sea salt.


    Actually, this kind of salt is very hard to eat, but no matter how bad it is, isn''t it better than nothing?


    Cheng Tian Ji made himself a fishing rod, and when he was ready to bask in the sea salt, he opened his arms wide and started fishing.


    To be honest, the fish in this ce were probablycking in intelligence. Cheng Tian Ji actually caught a lot of fish using such a simple and crude fishing rod.


    Cheng Tian Ji fished while using the waves to clean up. By the time the sea salt waspleted, the fish had also been cleaned.


    Cheng Tian Ji brought Hai Bing and arge can of fish back to the small hut and saw Yang Lin sprawled on the ground as he struggled to light a fire.


    Eh, this kind of thing was too difficult for her!


    Cheng Tian Ji ced the things inside the house and said to Yang Lin: "Forget it, let me do it."


    Yang Lin shyly sat at the side, and said: "Sorry, I really did my best!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Cheng Tian Ji received the firestone and knocked twice with great skill. A me actually lit up, causing Yang Lin to be stupefied and find it hard to believe.


    Why can he do it!?


    Cheng Tian Ji hung up the jar and added fire to the water below to cook the fish soup. Because it was a fish in the sea, it did not need salt, it was very delicious.


    But Cheng Tian Ji still threw in a few nts and fruits that Yang Lin couldn''t identify, and not long after, he smelt a rich fragrance.


    After eating fish for so many years, Yang Lin never knew that fish soup could actually still be so delicious!


    After Cheng Tian Ji finished all of this, he turned around to look for materials to strengthen the roof, windows and doorframe.


    Yang Lin looked at him, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Yang Lin''s expression, Cheng Tian Ji once again instructed her to retrieve the ingredients. The two of them worked together, and when the fish soup was finally ready, everything was ready.


    Yang Lin carefully drank the fish soup with the broken tiles. She felt that this was a rare delicacy.


    "Brother Heavencraft, why do you know so much?" Yang Lin couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Survival skill, that''s something every killer knows." Cheng Tian Ji replied ndly: "If not, then I''ll starve to death."


    Yang Lin immediately stopped talking.


    Cheng Tian Ji finished the fish soup in his hand, then opened his mouth and said, "These things are actually very simple. Our previous environment was much worse than this. We could all survive. So, don''t worry, even if I live on this ind for a year, I won''t starve and freeze you! There are a lot of resources on this ind, and even if we don''t have any supplies, we won''t starve to death here. "


    Yang Lin said a little embarrassedly: "I''m not doubting your intentions."


    "I know." Cheng Tian Ji replied as he looked at Yang Lin with her bright eyes, "I simply want to exin it to you."


    Yang Lin''s heart trembled, she did not understand what Cheng Tian Ji meant.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked at the sky and said, "We still have an afternoon to prepare."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Lin subconsciously asked.


    "It''s raining tonight." Cheng Tian Ji said calmly: "That''s why I''m in a hurry to reinforce the roof, windows, and doorframe. "Because the rain will be apanied by the wind, and if it is not reinforced, we will have to take the rain."


    Yang Lin immediately straightened his body, "If you teach me, I will do the same."


    "Alright." Cheng Tian Ji smiled and nodded: "Next, we will have a lot of things to do."


    Yang Lin nodded strongly.


    After finishing lunch, Cheng Tian Ji taught Yang Lin how to make simple hooks, how to get the fruits on the tree, what kind of fruits could be eaten, what kind of fruits could not be eaten, what kind of leaves could be eaten, what kind of wild herbs were herbs ?? ??


    One of them was seriously teaching while the other was studying.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    Since there was no electricity here, in order to save a bit of electricity on their phones, the two of them quickly cleaned up and went back to the house to rest after di


    er.


    The room was very small. There was only one bed, so it was fine to sleep together with two people. However ??


    Cheng Tian Ji very calmly said to Yang Lin: "You sleep inside, and I''ll sleep outside."


    Yang Lin''s ears were a little red.


    Yang Lin thought about it, then decided to go up without taking off her clothes.


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed, and said: "We are still going to stay here for a few more days, and we only have this kind of clothes ?? My advice is to undress and rest. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. With this bit of mental fortitude, I do have it. " Yang Lin''s ears became even redder.


    But Yang Lin still epted Cheng Tian Ji''s suggestion. After being busy outside for an entire day, her clothes were indeed dirty.


    After Yang Lin saw Cheng Tian Ji very elegantly turning his body, he slowly took off the clothes on his body, and then rapidly snuck into bed.


    Hearing the sounding from under the quilt, Cheng Tian Ji''s speed was very fast, he quickly took off his clothes.


    Borrowing the dim moonlight, Yang Lin could only see the blurry back figure of a person.


    But Yang Lin had to admit, Cheng Tian Ji''s figure was really good!


    Cheng Tian Ji quickly crawled into bed as well, his hands behind his head. Even though the two were quite a distance away from each other, both of them felt that the temperature of their bodies was a little hot.


    Yang Lin had never thought that there would be a day when she would get along with Cheng Tian Ji in this way.


    She gripped the nket tightly, at a loss of what to do.


    Cheng Tian Ji sighed.


    He understood Shen Qi''s efforts.


    Actually, if he wanted to leave, it would be very simple. No one could stop him.


    But since this was what Shen Qi wanted, how could he bear to let it go?


    Cheng Tian Ji felt the nervousness behind him, and couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh.


    Forget it, forget it, let nature take its course.


    Actually, living a normal life is pretty good, isn''t it?


    Cheng Tian Ji slowly closed his eyes, and in a while he was soundly asleep.


    Yang Lin slowly rxed her nervous body after hearing Cheng Tian Ji''s calm breathing, and then slowly fell asleep as well.


    However, in the middle of the night, there was a thunderp in the sky!


    In the next second, Yang Lin woke up from her shock.


    As for Cheng Tian Ji, he was still sleeping soundly.


    The sound of thunder outside was getting louder and louder. Soon, bean-sized drops of rain began to fall.

 Chapter 1621

    When Yang Lin heard the deafening thunder and rain outside, she felt as if she was going to hide in her nket.


    Actually, it was not that Yang Lin was afraid of thunder, but the environment here was too scary.


    Such a small house, what if it was split open?


    As soon as Yang Lin felt fear, she subconsciously leaned towards Cheng Tian Ji.


    In fact, Cheng Tian Ji woke up when there was lightning outside.


    But he didn''t dare to wake up. He had been pretending to be asleep all this time.


    Now was a good thing. Yang Lin leaned over unconscious, and Cheng Tian Ji felt a ball of fiery heat on his back.


    What a sin!


    He was in the prime of his life!


    Such a young and beautiful girl leaning over...


    Cough cough cough ??


    What did he just say?


    He had promised Yang Lin before, he would definitely not touch her!


    Therefore, he absolutely could not be a beast!


    As Yang Lin got closer and closer, the only thing Cheng Tian Ji could do was to quietly move out.


    But one of them moved outwards and the other continued to move forward, and it seemed that Cheng Tian Ji was about to fall.


    Cheng Tian Ji could only say: "Linlin, are you trying to push me down?"


    Yang Lin regained her senses at this moment. Seeing that she had unwittingly stuck to Cheng Tian Ji''s body, she immediately rolled away in embarrassment. I didn''t do it on purpose! "I just ??"


    "What is it? Afraid of thunder? " Cheng Tian Ji could only pretend that he did not see anything and asked.


    "That''s not it either. I just feel that this small house couldn''t have been destroyed by lightning, right?" Yang Lin asked uncertainly: "I''m a little unable to sleep."


    "Is that so?" Cheng Tian Ji also adjusted his posture and said: "Since you can''t sleep, then let''s talk."


    "Alright." Yang Lin was overjoyed: "Then aren''t you sleepy?"


    "I have plenty of time to sleep tomorrow." Cheng Tian Ji replied gently.


    Yang Lin heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her nket, looking at the lightning outside the window, she asked: "Why is it raining?"


    Cheng Tian Ji onlyughed, he had said that earlier in the day! It was just that she didn''t remember.


    Cheng Tian Ji found a topic to talk about: "Why don''t you talk about your recent life? What fun is there to talk about your colleagues? "


    With Cheng Tian Ji''s topic, Yang Lin quickly threw the fear of Lei Lei to the back of his head and started to chat with Cheng Tian Ji.


    To be honest, Yang Lin was not afraid of such a chat.


    He had a nagging feeling that as long as Cheng Tian Ji was around, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    As they continued to chat, Yang Lin once again felt sleepy.


    Cheng Tian Ji also did not say anything as he watched Yang Lin''s eyelids droop bit by bit, and then fall asleep very quickly.


    Cheng Tian Ji also calmly closed his eyes.


    But after not sleeping for a while, he felt Yang Lin rolling over, and even hugging his arm.


    Uh, okay.


    He could only continue to pretend that he didn''t exist.


    Wait a minute, why did her legnd on him as well?


    Well, okay.


    It still didn''t exist.


    Wait, wait, no matter what, her entire person ??


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenlymented in the bottom of his heart: You have done it yourself, you can''t live!


    On the morning of the second day, the moment Yang Lin opened her eyes, she saw herself in Cheng Tian Ji''s embrace.


    Cheng Tian Ji was sleeping there in an extremely awkward position.


    Yang Lin suddenly realized what she had done.


    She immediately withdrew her hands and legs, and slowly returned to her own seat. She carefully listened, Cheng Tian Ji didn''t seem to wake up?


    Great, great, great! He could pretend that nothing had happened!


    Yang Lin looked at the sky outside and saw that it was already starting to brighten.


    Yang Lin slowly got off the bed, put on her clothes, and opened the door as she walked out.


    It had just been a night of storm and the world outside was fresh and lush.


    The puddles on the ground were translucent. The lively grass on the ground proudly disyed their bodies. The walls were also cleaned by the rain. The roof glowed with a soft light, giving the ce a hazy yet beautiful appearance.


    The nearby tree branches were soothing the startled leaves, so quiet that they didn''t move at all.


    The sky was a clear blue, as if it had never experienced a thunderstorm before.


    Everything was so beautiful and quiet.


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but walk out, and looking at everything in front of him, her emotions slowly calmed down.


    She suddenly felt that this kind of life was actually quite good.


    These years, she was like a top every day.


    When I was young, I was busy studying and grew up. Dad was hospitalized and I had to work to earn a living. Then, after what happened to Cai De Fahee went to study abroad, but because he admired Shen Qi, she became even busier and more hardworking.


    That was why he was finally able to rx.


    Perhaps, this was CEO Shen''s true meaning. She was just letting him have a good rest.


    After all, as long as he was outside, he wouldn''t be able to rx.


    It would be better to be like this. If the inte was disco


    ected, things would be quiet.


    After Yang Lin left the room, Cheng Tian Ji heaved a sigh of relief.


    How awkward.


    Cheng Tian Ji used the nket to cover his body, covering his reaction.


    After hepletely calmed down, Cheng Tian Ji put on his clothes and tidied up the room. Then, he turned around to check the roof and the window frames, to make sure they were still firm and sturdy. He then went to the back of the house to look at the few big barrels that he had cleaned yesterday, which were already filled with rainwater.


    The air quality of this ind is very good.


    Therefore, the quality of the rain here was also better.


    Cheng Tian Ji kept the tools to collect fresh water, preparing to continue using them next time.


    He then moved all the bottles and jars filled with fresh water into the house.


    The fresh water would support their needs for the rest of their lives.


    Cheng Tian Ji calcted that the fresh water should be sufficient for them to use for a week.


    Almost, Shen Qi came to pick them up a weekter.


    With fresh water, food, and salt, he was basically at ease.


    Just as Cheng Tian Ji was busy to the point where he could no longer wait, he heard Yang Lin''s footstepsing in from outside.


    Cheng Tian Ji looked up and saw that Yang Lin''s face was still a little embarrassed, but she quickly covered it up: "I picked quite a few fruits ording to the standard you mentioned, I''ve tried them all, they''re all cooked now, you can eat them now."


    Cheng Tian Ji nodded, acting as if nothing happenedst night, he said: "I''ve already moved all the fresh water in, I just found a barrel, it can be used as a bath barrel, it''s more convenient to shower."


    Yang Lin blushed: "Ok, I''ll go cook."


    The fire seed from yesterday was still there, so Yang Lin only needed to ignite it.


    Because they were looking for more ingredients, there were more types of breakfast today.


    One of them was busy with breakfast while the other was busy with cleaning up the temporary home.


    He actually had a strange feeling of harmony.


    Whether it was Cheng Tian Ji or Yang Lin, both of them had a feeling that this was actually a pretty good life.

 Chapter 1622

    After finishing breakfast, Cheng Tian Ji began to cut down the thin bamboo strips, and then began to weave them into baskets of varying sizes.


    Yang Lin could not help but squat at the side, caressing the baskets and asked: "Why are there so many baskets?"


    "We''ll go catch more fishter." Cheng Tian Ji replied, "I saw you drink too much fish soup, it seems like you really like eating fish."


    Yang Lin''s face reddened.


    He had seen through all of this!


    When he was young, his family was poor, so he would only eat fresh fish and prawns during New Year''s Eve. Usually, his mother would bring him some food from the cafeteria that was not fresh or leftovers from being eaten by others.


    Think about it, how could the food in the cafeteria be good?


    Therefore, Yang Lin especially liked to eat seafood.


    But seafood is so expensive.


    If she could not eat it, she would not eat it. Normally, it was just vegetables and vegetables. If she could save even a single cent, then so be it.


    As for the fish in this ce, they were caught fresh and were extremely fresh and delicious. Therefore, Yang Lin had drank a few more mouthfuls of fish soup yesterday and this morning.


    Who would have thought that this little hobby of hers would be discovered by Cheng Tian Ji in a moment''s time.


    "Then you don''t need to make so many baskets, do you?" Yang Lin said with a red face.


    "These baskets are for hanging under the eaves. Wash the fish and let them dry, because we don''t have many hooks, so we can dry them this way. However, the wind here is strong, so it''s easy to dry out. " Cheng Tian Ji smiled and said, "We don''t have enough clothes, and we can''t catch fish everyday. Today, we might as well catch enough of them once, and after the fish has dried up, we can slowly eat them. There are not enough ingredients here, so we can only make do with eating. "


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but look at Cheng Tian Ji with admiration, and said: "Brother Heavencraft, are you always thinking this way?"


    "I''m used to it." Cheng Tian Ji replied.


    Yang Lin mustered up her courage and said: "Brother Tianji, you have never told me about the past. Can you tell me anything? I''m really curious. "


    Cheng Tian Ji finished weaving thest basket and ced it on the ground. He smiled at her and said: "You really want to hear it?"


    Yang Lin nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you."


    Cheng Tian Ji slowly began to exin, "Actually, it''s nothing much. When we were young, besides training, we also trained. We trained a lot, including in the wild. I said yesterday that the environment here is very good, and this is not exaggeration. I remember very clearly that once we were collectively thrown into a desert, and each of us only had a fist-sized nest in our hands. There was no water. We will live in the desert until the rescue team arrives. "


    "In other words, there are only two ways for us to survive. "First, kill yourrades, rob his food, and second, find a supply point. In a supply point somewhere, there will be a small amount of food and water, and even some weapons, such as des, bows and arrows, or even bullets, will have to be found by yourself. Of course, you can also ambush others, and when others find him, kill him, and take away everything that belongs to him."


    "I went looking for it with a silentpanion. In those days, we both took turns to rest and search for food. Because if we both closed our eyes at the same time and went to sleep, we''d be killed by someone else. We carefully hid the food in our hands to prevent others from stealing it. Afterwards, we would not be willing to eat a single bite. Only when we were extremely hungry would we carefully take a bite and swallow it along with saliva. Do you know the kind of fodder? It was very rough, very hard, and very hard to swallow. But at that time, food like that was our only chance to survive. "


    "We struggled in the desert for more than a week. We killed a lot of people, stole a lot of their supplies, and were also ambushed and robbed of food that had yet to get warm. We were really very thirsty, we were dizzy, and in the face of death, we drank the blood of therade we killed. "


    As Cheng Tian Ji said till here, he paused for a moment, and Yang Lin''s face indeed becamepletely pale.


    Yang Lin didn''t even dare to imagine such a thing.


    "By that time, both of us would be so hungry that we would want to eat people. But before we could do anything, I saw the oasis in the distance. At that time, I thought I was seeing things. I called for mypanion, and he repeatedly confirmed with me that it was indeed an oasis over there. The two of us rolled and crawled our way through, theny in theke for a long time beforeing out. It was only on that day that we were really full and came back to life. "


    "This kind of training life is our everyday life. After that, I became an official killer and began to carry out all sorts of tasks around the world. There were all sorts of tasks, and the organization would assign different tasks based on each individual''s strengths and circumstances. Every killer has five missions each year. As long as you finish them, you can set aside the rest of the time. If youplete arge SSS level mission, you won''t need to ept any missions for one year. Of course, when you''re in need of money, you can ept as many missions as you want. "


    "At that time, my area of expertise was stealing information, so most of my focus was on this type of mission. I obtained arge amount of trade secrets and thus became the target of many people. "Every time I finish a mission, I have to disappear for a period of time, change my appearance, disguise myself and escape the pursuit." Cheng Tian Ji continued, "Of course, the rewards are also generous. "I don''t know how much money I have right now, because every city in the world has my secret base, with a portion of the cash and weapons and daily necessities hidden away."


    "Then, what about thepanion that is fighting in the desert with you?" Yang Lin wanted to change the tense mood.


    "Dead." Cheng Tian Ji calmly replied: "In the second year of training, I died under someone else''s de."


    Yang Lin immediately stopped talking.


    She felt that she shouldn''t have asked that question today.


    However, Cheng Tian Jiughed and said while standing, "Let''s go and catch some fish. I''ll let you see my swimming abilityter."


    "Did you learn your swimming skills there too?" Yang Lin asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Tian Ji did not turn back, and continued to walk forward, "Where did I learn all my life skills? Although I didn''t want to return to that ce, I had to admit that I could only survive by relying on the skills I had learned there. This is probably the most contradictory part of me. "


    Yang Lin''s footsteps paused, as she stared at Cheng Tian Ji''s back.


    She suddenly understood why Cheng Tian Ji did not talk about love.

 Chapter 1623

    To Cheng Tian Ji, survival was more important.


    There was no time for such a person to think about love.


    Thus, at that time, they would not think about this matter.


    This was the pyramid of human needs.


    Maslow''s pyramid of human needs clearly stated that the lowest and most basic are physical needs.


    The second level is a security requirement.


    The third level is the need for belonging and love.


    The fourth level was the need for respect.


    The fifth floor was a ce where knowledge was needed.


    The sixth level was the need for beauty.


    The seventh level was the need for self-realization.


    Cheng Tian Ji, on the other hand, was living in the lowest level of biological survival needs when he was young.


    Therefore, why would such a person need love?


    He couldn''t afford it!


    His love would kill him!


    That was why he had ignored love and resisted it.


    Only after he left the organization did he dare to hope for the requirements of the third level, which was belonging and love.


    However, he was so unfamiliar with love that he did not know how to love it.


    After Yang Lin understood this point, she suddenly felt his heart ache.


    It turned out that the person she liked was not so easy.


    Compared to Cheng Tian Ji''s misfortune, she was already very lucky!


    At her most difficult moment, it was only her father who was hospitalized. She might not be Cai De Fa''s lover.


    And this matter, to Cheng Tian Ji, was not considered difficult at all.


    As expected, people can''tpare with each other. There''s simply no way topare at all.


    Humans could always continuously refresh the lower limit, while constantly raising the upper limit.


    Only when humans were within this pyramid could they truly feel their own level and future direction.


    Therefore, this was the so-called self-knowledge.


    After she understood this point, Yang Lin decided to no longer hold grudges against Cheng Tian Ji. She decided to open her heart and hug Cheng Tian Ji again.


    This time, she would not easily retreat!


    She would definitely be Cheng Tian Ji''s savior!


    Cheng Tian Ji took off his outer clothes, and after finishing his warm-up on the spot, he ferociously dived in.


    Yang Lin sat on the shore and watched as Cheng Tian Ji stretched his body out into the water like a fish.


    Seeing Cheng Tian Ji being so free, Yang Lin was very happy for him and also felt very lucky for him that they had finally escaped that terrifying ce.


    Cheng Tian Ji swam in the water for a while beforending back on the shore, unwilling to stop. He started to use the various tools he had created to fish.


    One had to say, catching fish was indeed a matter of talent and luck.


    Due to the storm from yesterday, all the fish today came out of the water to breathe. Cheng Tian Ji caught quite a few fish in a short while.


    Cheng Tian Ji caught basket after basket, Yang Lin was responsible for bringing the caught fish over to be ughtered and cleaned.


    It had only been half a day, yet the two of them had managed to get so many fresh fish.


    In addition, Cheng Tian Ji also picked up a lot of seashells, starfish, and other seafood.


    By the time they got back at noon, the two of them were already back home, full of loot.


    Probably because he would be happy whenever he saw food, Yang Lin was in a great mood. From time to time, he would hum a tune and hang all the baskets under the eaves of the house to dry.


    Those that can''t be dried by the wind, eat them as soon as possible.


    Because today''s lunch had added quite a lot of different types of food, this meal was extremely satisfying for both of them.


    After eating their fill, the two of them fell onto the bed together, not wanting to talk anymore.


    After a long while, Yang Lin finally understood the situation and asked, "Brother Tianji, we won''t be staying on this ind forever, right?"


    Cheng Tian Ji intentionally asked her: "If no onees to pick us up, what will you do?"


    Yang Linughed and said: "What else can we do? Just stay here! In any case, my parents are on your ind, and they''re living a good life, so I don''t have to worry. I don''t have anyone to worry about outside here. Even if I am in the ends of the world, what difference does it make? "


    Cheng Tian Ji turned his head to look at Yang Lin, "Really? "I thought you would say that as long as I''m here, it doesn''t matter even if I have to live here for the rest of my life."


    Yang Lin''s heartbeat suddenly sped up!


    What he had just said had several meanings.


    This was simply fatal!


    Did he know that just a single word from him could make him think for a long time?


    Cheng Tian Ji seemed to know the power of these words, so he quickly changed the topic and said: "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi and the rest probably just wanted us to rest here for a few days, they won''t let us stay here forever. We have no enmity with her. "


    Cheng Tian Ji''sst sentence was spoken jokingly.


    Yang Lin smiled sessfully. "Mn, I understand."


    Then, both of them fell into silence.


    After a very, very long time, Yang Lin finally could not hold back and broke the silence: "Actually, if you have the ability to leave, why don''t you? With your ability, this ce won''t be able to hold you, right? "


    Cheng Tian Ji did not deny it. He replied: "Because, I also want to rest for a while. I also want to know if I can get used to such a calm and tranquil life. After all, after experiencing so much, it would be hard to calm down. But, luckily, with you around, I suddenly feel like this life isn''t that bad after all. "


    Yang Lin''s heart once again involuntarily started to beat faster.


    He was about to die!


    Did Cheng Tian Ji even know that when he said those words, other people did not even have the ability to resist him?


    Cheng Tian Ji suddenly turned his head slowly, and just like that, he looked at Yang Lin who was lying on the side.


    Cheng Tian Ji''s voice was very low, but it was so pleasing to the ears that it was hard to refuse.


    Yang Lin''s eyes instantly widened, as she looked at Cheng Tian Ji without moving: "Mn?"


    Yang Lin''s voice trembled a little.


    "You like me, don''t you?" Cheng Tian Ji asked.


    Yang Lin was stu


    ed.


    She never thought that Cheng Tian Ji would be so straightforward, but she didn''t want to retreat, didn''t want to avoid him, so she nodded her head heavily.


    "Do you still like me as much as before?" Cheng Tian Ji chuckled: "Even if you know about my past, do you still like it that much?"


    "I like it." Yang Lin answered with absolute certainty. She looked straight into Cheng Tian Ji''s eyes as she conveyed her thoughts to him through his eyes, "So what if you''re an assassin? Those are not things you want to do. Now that you have left that ce, you are free. I like the current you, I like the free you. Brother Tianji, I won''t let you down, and I won''t burden you. As you once said, a smart girl is bound to be a little more tiring than a stupid girl. But I like it. "

 Chapter 1624

    "Actually, intelligent people, whether they are men or women, may have to live a bit more arduously than others. Because he was too smart, he thought too much. But it''s also because I''m smart that I understand what I want even more. " Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji with moist eyes, "Three years ago, I fell for you so unexpectedly. I admit that at that time, the person I liked was rich second generation''s An Zi Xuan. So, when I found out that you were Cheng Tian Ji, I couldn''t ept it, and almost copsed. "


    "However, three years of time is enough for me to grow up and mature. It allows me to calmly ponder over my feelings and my future fate. Over the past three years, quite a few boys have confessed to me that they like me. However, I remained indifferent to everyone. I''m not pretending, I''m really indifferent, because I know that the men I like are not them. "


    "Not just because of the type, but because they''re not you. It was only now that I understand that the person I liked three years ago was actually the current you. It doesn''t matter if you''re called An Zi Xuan or Cheng Tian Ji, or even what you''re called, it doesn''t matter, because you''re you. I like the way you look at me in such a gentle ma


    er.


    "In these three years, you''ve always refused to see me. Although we''re in contact, we''ve never talked about Windy Moon. I know you''re doing this for my own good, and you don''t want to hold me up. But how do you know that I don''t want you to dy it? Brother Tianji, I am very brave. If you want to believe me once, let me love you, okay? The current me is no longer that ignorant little girl from three years ago. I have already grown up, and I have the ability to resist the wind and rain with you. I no longer have to stand behind you, waiting for your protection. If there reallyes a day when something happens to you, I will be able to protect our home, our future, and our children ?? "


    Cheng Tian Ji was shocked.


    He never thought that the current Yang Lin was actually so brave, and so deep in thought.


    Indeed, Yang Lin had grown up.


    She had really grown up.


    "Brother Tianji, I''ve already said this. Can''t you say something?" Yang Lin moved closer to Cheng Tian Ji, and slowly, she moved closer to his, and then pressed Cheng Tian Ji down.


    Yang Lin looked at Cheng Tian Ji seriously: "I have already done all my preparations, and am just waiting for you to nod your head."


    After he finished speaking, Yang Lin lowered her head and devoutly kissed Cheng Tian Ji''s lips.


    This was the first time Yang Lin took the initiative, and also the first time Yang Lin kissed him.


    The girl''s trembling body transferred all of her emotions to Cheng Tian Ji.


    If Cheng Tian Ji was not moved, then he was truly a wooden person.


    For a girl to use such a soft and firm voice to speak such firm words, even a man would be moved, right?


    Furthermore, this girl was a creation of his hands-on training.


    He knew every single detail about this girl better than anyone else.


    The words she said today definitely weren''t out of impulse, but had been hidden deep in her heart for a very long time.


    Not long after, Cheng Tian Ji suddenly pressed down on Yang Lin''s neck, and with a flip of his body, he pressed Yang Lin down on it. He then passionately kissed back.


    When Yang Lin felt Cheng Tian Ji''s emotions, he instantly became wild with joy and even her tears could not help but flow down.


    She had been waiting for this day for a very long time.


    But for this moment, no matter how long he waited, it was all worth it.


    This was because her waiting had finally received a response!


    The sunlight outside the window was just right, as if the world was originally such a beautiful ce.


    At this moment, Shen Qi, who was at home, was still muttering to herself, "Tell me, did it really not matter that we threw them on the small ind? "There''s nothing left on the other side. You''ve already dismantled it cleanly enough, so you don''t have to leave any water for them to eat."


    He Yi Ning hurriedly hugged his own wife and said helplessly: "My wife, you can rest easy! Even if he threw them into the deep mountains, with Cheng Tian Ji, nothing would happen to Yang Lin! I can guarantee that when we go over to pick them up, they''ll bepletely fine! "


    "Really? Is that really true? " Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, "I wish they could make such progress so quickly! You said that Brother Tianji is already over 30 people, yet he''s still not in a hurry. He''s really worried to death. This Yang Lin, I think is really very good. His character is good and his character is also not bad.


    He Yi Ning chuckled as he listened to Shen Qi''s nagging. He just smiled and did not reply.


    He knew that Shen Qi didn''t even want him to reply, he just wanted him to stay beside him silently like this.


    Couple. Actually, the most important thing was to apany them.


    Even if it was just amon urrence, even if it was nothing, as long as that person was by his side, it was enough.


    At this time, they didn''t know that Cheng Tian Ji had alreadypleted his mission ahead of time, and on the second day he was on the ind, they had already made their rtionship known, and had even gotten to know each other smoothly.


    After Shen Qi finished worrying, he started to busy herself with other things.


    Ah, a woman destined to be busy!


    Such arge family, so many things, and so many children. They were so busy that their feet wouldn''t even touch the ground!


    This time, He Shen Zhou was fighting with someone else.


    This stinking brat, at only three years old, made people worry. He didn''t look like his older brother or sister at all.


    Back then, Shen Rui and Shen He were extremely obedient.


    Sigh, children are indeed the debts of a previous life, ah!


    After a week, when Shen Qi and Shen Qi went onto the ind to pick them up, what they saw was a harmonious scene.


    Cheng Tian Ji and Yang Lin were holding hands and strolling on the ind''s small path. In Yang Lin''s hands was a big bouquet of wild flowers, and her smile was like spring flowers blooming.


    Seeing this, what did Shen Qi and He Yi Ning not understand?


    They smiled together.


    He had finally seeded.


    "You''re finally here." Seeing them, Cheng Tian Ji still gripped Yang Lin''s fingers tightly, and said: "I thought you guys were


    ing to raise us like savages."


    Shen Qi immediatelyughed and said: "Alright, alright, we''ll just bestow you with the title of Ind Master! Now that the mistress of the ind has gotten her hands on it, this is a rare opportunity! "


    Yang Lin''s face instantly turned red: "Chief Shen!"


    He Yi Ning suddenly embraced Shen Qi''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Looks like it won''t be long before we have another happy asion!"


    Shen Qi nodded with all her might: "We need to help him!"


    "Definitely," He Yi Ning replied lovingly.


    "Sure, but we agreed on it!" "At that time, you ca


    ot act shamelessly." Cheng Tian Ji smiled as he looked at Shen Qi. Luckily, he suddenly felt that Shen Qi had be her family.


    It felt good.


    The sky was blue and theirughter was sweet.


    This kind of life was indeed great.

 Chapter 1625

    Since the brothers had grown up, they had all talked about love.


    At present, it was probably only Shen Yuan who had not talked about girlfriends, everyone else had.


    Therefore, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding felt very helpless!


    This was because their families were also begi


    ing to urge them to talk about their girlfriends.


    Fortunately, their father was very open-minded and didn''t rush them.


    Of course, this was also because Fan Sheng Fan Li had suffered greatly in the process of urging the marriage, and hence, he was especially lenient towards his own children.


    However, the Fan and Gong families were anxious!


    When ites to love affairs and having children, the parents are always in a hurry, and I''m not in a hurry at all.


    Ever since they heard that Shen Mo, who was the youngest, had started to fall in love, the Fan family and the Gong family became even more anxious.


    It was impossible for Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding to make it.


    Fan Ding Ding was still fine, the family''s environment was a bitplicated. His stepmother Pan Run was the International Shadow Queen, plus he had a daughter, so he did not have much control over Fan Ding Ding, as long as Fan Ding Ding liked his.


    But Fan Dou Dou wasn''t so lucky.


    Fan Dou Dou''s mother, Dong Xiao Xiao, had never married Fan Sheng, and had always existed as her girlfriend.


    Although the Fan family gave her the same dignity as the young mistress of the Fan family, they weren''t married yet.


    What could he do?


    Fan Sheng just did not want to register. He could hold a wedding, but he did not want to register!


    Therefore, although Dong Xiao Xiao was the first wife of the Fan family, he was not a man to be trifled with on the inside.


    It was probably because of this reason that Dong Xiao Xiao was especially energetic in urging the marriage. He was eager for her son to grow up quickly, as if Fan Dou Dou quickly getting married and giving birth to a child, causing her position to be more stable.


    Fan Dou Dou couldn''t be bothered, so he repeated his father''s usual routine, going out early every day and returningte. She even stayed in the apartment outside most of the time, rarely returning home.


    Because Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding had grown up already, Fan Sheng Fan Li did not care about them, he only wanted them to be careful.


    As a result, the moment Fan Dou Dou received the cancetion order, she immediately stayed outside. At most, she would only be able to go back to eat a meal in a week.


    This way, Dong Xiao Xiao would have no chance to nag at his son, and even if he wanted her to nag at him, she wouldn''t dare do it, so he could only go andin to Pan Run.


    However, Pan Run was very busy, he still had to busy with filming and taking care of the family, so when Dong Xiao Xiao had nothing else to do, he could only turn around and look for someone else to talk to.


    Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding did not understand either.


    They were only twenty years old, so why did their family force them to go on a blind date?


    Their father was also in his twenties when the family got anxious!


    They are not stallions, they are not responsible for sowing seeds!


    A marriage without feelings, they didn''t want it!


    They had to be like Big Sis and Big Sis, have a perfect marriage!


    Fan Sheng Fan Li saw that his sons were very idle. Fine, thene to work at thepany.


    Thus, Fan Dou Dou was caught and taken to the Vincent''s Entertainment to work.


    Because these two were the first and second young masters of Vincent''s Entertainment, (Right, Fan Sheng Fan Li had already levelled up to be the master of the Fan family!)


    Therefore, Fan Dou Dou''s and Fan Ding Ding''s position in the Vincent''s Entertainment was basically the same as Fan Sheng Fan Li''s back then. It was just that Fan Sheng Fan Li was much more reliable than their father, and the Vincent''s Entertainment had grown at a very fast pace, twice the speed of a few years ago.


    Now that they mentioned the Vincent''s Entertainment, there was no one who didn''t say it was powerful.


    The Vincent''s Entertainment had basically monopolized half of the entire country.


    The other studios were just struggling to survive.


    Fan Dou Dou was different from Fan Ding Ding''s department. One was in charge of managing the newbie and the other was in charge of the elderly.


    Fan Dou Dou was in charge of managing the newbies, so she had to deal with a few newbies who tried to be a god everyday. On the other hand, Fan Ding Ding was holding onto arge, famous coffee.


    Although the two of them were responsible for different things, this did not affect the big and small female celebrities in thepany, nor did it affect the small, fresh meat in thepany trying to curry favor with them.


    Who asked them to be the Crown Prince?


    It''s said that the new official will be able to keep his anger to himself ??


    Uh, this matter, to Fan Dou Dou, was extremely difficult.


    He had a very cute little assistant. She often took his words to heart, but she always did the opposite of what he meant.


    Even before the three fires that were causing Fan Dou Dou to burn, they had already instantly turned silent.


    If one were to mention that Fan Dou Dou''s little assistant also had a background. Otherwise, how could she possibly be sent to the Vincent''s Entertainment as an assistant?


    Her name was Mo Xiao Tao, 18 years old, a second year student in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. She was Shen He''s little sister, who was the youngest amongst the three girls in her family.


    The biggest characteristic of this Mo n''s Third Young Miss was her confusion.


    With an ignorant expression coupled with i


    ocent eyes, even if they did something wrong, they wouldn''t be able to bear reprimanding them.


    The reason she came to Vincent''s Entertainment as an assistant was because ?? Eh, yes, she wanted to be Shen He''s assistant, but Shen He felt that she was not qualified to be an assistant now, so she sent her to the Vincent''s Entertainment to be a small assistant.


    Then, Fan Dou Dou came to the Vincent''s Entertainment, and was assigned to his side.


    To say how confused this little assistant is, we can give you some details from the following examples.


    The first example: Mo Xiao Tao''s family had the most audio business, so their family only had a variety of audio system and all sorts of microphone essories. Therefore, Mo Xiao Tao liked to carry a microphone and pretend to be the queen of songs since she was young. Once, when the Mo Family''s young miss was managing the Birthday Di


    er, she secretly drank a few cups of fruit wine and became addicted to singing. Seeing that there was someone singing with a microphone, she rushed up and hugged the female singer as she started howling. Oh my god, other people want money to sing, but she sings to the death! The most important thing was that after she woke up from her drinking, she couldn''t remember anything anymore and could only look at everyone i


    ocently.


    The second example: Mo Xiao Tao had always been studying in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, from kindergarten to primary school, to university. She had always been Shen He''s little maze girl, just like Shen Mo. So, someone else was giving a gift she made to the male god, while she was giving a gift she made to the goddess. In the end, she walked into Shen He''s room and stood at the door of Shen Rui''s room, waiting foolishly for a long time. Just as Shen Rui looked at Mo Xiao Tao with a confused expression and was extremely confused, Mo Xiao Tao suddenly asked him: "Why is Shen He not back yet? Why is Shen Rui not back yet? Only now did Shen Rui know that this Mo Xiao Tao wasn''t giving him a present, but a present instead. In the end, she went to the wrong dorm room ??

 Chapter 1626

    The third example: After going through so much pain and suffering, Mo Xiao Tao finally found Shen He''s dorm room. Then, she offered her his gift, indicating that she wanted to be Shen He''s personal assistant in the future and be her colleague. Then, Shen He observed her for a while. She found that she was smart, but too muddle-headed, so she threw her in the Vincent''s Entertainment to hone her skills first. In the end, Mo Xiao Tao got lost again and went to the Stars Pet Chain Supermarket that was next to the Vincent''s Entertainment ?? It was only until Stars Pet Chain Supermarket sent her back to Vincent''s Entertainment that everyone knew that the Mo n''s Third Young Miss, Mo Xiao Tao, had gotten lost again ??


    The fourth example: Once Fan Dou Dou arrived at thepany, she was assigned to one of his subordinates. Because the other departments did not dare to take this Supreme God, they gave it to Fan Dou Dou. In any case, Fan Dou Dou did not know ?? 23333. Thus, after Mo Xiao Tao arrived at Fan Dou Dou''s department, he issued a few orders in session. The first order was to inform all the new disciples that they were toe to the meeting, and ask everyone to bring their makeup on, and the second order was to have all the brokerse over to conduct a centralized assessment, and request everyone to bring their performance reports. The third order was to have all the members of the logistics department work overtime together, organize everyone''s attendance records, and carry out a temporary surprise check. However ?? Mo Xiao Tao''s past orders to the newbies was toe to the meeting with her own report. She wanted to have the brokers organize their attendance records and for the logistics department toe to the meeting with makeup on. After these three orders were issued, everyone was stu


    ed!


    The rookies were very worried! They had just arrived at thepany, what kind of report could they get?


    The brokers were all very worried! They brought celebrities with them every day, so how could theye to thepany on time?


    The logistics department had gone crazy. A group of old men had alle to the meeting with makeup on. What the hell was this!


    After Fan Dou Dou saw them, everyone could imagine her expression!


    Then, Fan Dou Dou''s new official was set on fire three times, and just like that, she was left on fire without a single spark.


    Afterwards, this news spread throughout the wholepany, and the entire Vincent''s Entertainment wasughing maniacally.


    When this news got out, otherpanies also went crazy withughter.


    Then, the confused Mo Xiao Tao became famous just like that.


    Then, the Mo n felt very embarrassed and was about to bring Mo Xiao Tao back. However, Mo Xiao Tao refused to go back even if she died, crying and making a ruckus. Fan Dou Dou could not bear to stay behind.


    Then, this disaster had followed Fan Dou Dou all this while, and now, even he could not shake her off.


    This was what he meant when he said that he had to bear the me, even if it brought tears to his eyes.


    On this day, the moment Fan Dou Dou arrived at thepany, he saw Mo Xiao Tao carrying a stack of documents and standing at the door in a daze, it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Fan Dou Dou could not help but walk over with a smirk: "What''s wrong?"


    When Mo Xiao Tao saw Fan Dou Dou, she immediately said in all seriousness: "Chief Director Fan, I don''t know if I should let you look through these documents or not, the two of you look too simr."


    Fan Dou Dou once again twitched her mouth, and said: "Didn''t I already say it? Just call us seniors. There''s no need to call the Director. "


    "No, this is apany, rules ca


    ot be charged!" Mo Xiao Tao answered seriously.


    Fan Dou Dou felt that he already had no way to correct this pitiful child''s brain circuits.


    "Give me the documents." Fan Dou Dou reached out to take it, and after casually flipping through it, he gave it to her. "These are the documents for Ding Ding, send them over to him!"


    "Ah, good!" Mo Xiao Tao reached out and took the document, then turned and left,pletely ignoring Fan Dou Dou.


    Fan Dou Dou couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Why did he leave her behind? If only he knew earlier, he would have just let her bring him away from home! With such a muddle-headed personality, how could she be any kind of assistant?


    When noon arrived, a famous producer wanted to invite Fan Dou Dou out for a meal. Just as Fan Dou Dou wanted to call his other assistants, she saw that they were not there and had all gone out to busy themselves. There was only the confused Mo Xiao Tao waiting outside.


    Fan Dou Dou thought for a moment, it was just a meal, Mo Xiao Tao should not have any problems, so she said to Mo Xiao Tao: Let''s pack up, there will be a meal waiting for us when we go outter.


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately stood up, "Yes, Great Director Fan."


    Fan Dou Dou almost gasped for breath.


    Why did it sound like a chief eunuch to Director Fan and Second Director Fan?


    Forget it, let''s not bother with her anymore!


    Fan Dou Dou changed into a new set of clothes and took Mo Xiao Tao out with him.


    Fortunately, although Mo Xiao Tao was confused, her proper etiquette was not bad at all.


    Mo Xiao Tao politely greeted the producer without a care for the Third Young Miss of the Mo family. She very properly ced herself as a little assistant and did not rely on his family''s co


    ections to raise her head high, this was very good.


    The producer passionately shook Fan Dou Dou''s hand: "Young Master Fan is really busy! It''s not easy to have a meal with you, it took me a long time to get into line. "


    Fan Dou Dou replied politely: "Not at all, I''m still studying and I still have to take into ount thepany''s affairs. That''s why I''m a little bit tight on time and made you wait for a long time. I''m really sorry."


    "No no, Young Master Fan being willing to give me face is already giving me a lot of face!" "This is ??" The producer''s gazended on Mo Xiao Tao''s face, and Mo Xiao Tao immediately replied: "Hello, my name is Mo Xiao Tao, I''m Director Fan''s assistant."


    When the producer heard Mo Xiao Tao calling him that, his mouth twitched and he said, "What an interesting assistant!"


    Mo Xiao Tao said again, "I''m not interested, I don''t know how to joke around!"


    Producer: "..."


    Fan Dou Dou, "..."


    Fan Dou Dou had no choice but to exin to the producer, "This is the thirddy of the Mo family, she is from the Mo family which specializes in audio equipment."


    Only then did the producere to a realization. On ount of the Mo n, he did not let out augh.


    Fan Dou Dou said to Mo Xiao Tao: "Go and help me order some dishes."


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately nodded. "Okay."


    Then, without waiting for Fan Dou Dou''s orders, Mo Xiao Tao turned around and left.


    Fan Dou Dou said awkwardly to the producer: "Sorry, this assistant of mine, she just came to work not long ago. She is my Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s junior sister, due to curiosity she came here to work. You know, kids don''t do things steadily enough, so please don''t mind. "


    Fan Dou Dou herself was only twenty years old, but she had an aged look on her face, which made people feel that she was extremely fu


    y.


    However, the producer did not dare to say that out loud. He could only say a few words that were neither painful nor itchy.


    Just when Fan Dou Dou was about to order dishes with the producer, Mo Xiao Tao got lost again.


    This time, she went to the wrong floor and went straight to someone else''s room.

 Chapter 1627

    Although Mo Xiao Tao was confused, she didn''t me her this time.


    Because they were on the 12th floor, but the property did not know if it was Christian or what, especially because the number 13 was not a popr number, so the 13th floor was called the 12th floor.


    Mo Xiao Tao ordered her meal on the sixth floor, so when Mo Xiao Tao returned to her own floor, she told the elevator man to go to the 12th floor. The elevator man''s eyes were blurry, and she pressed the button for the 12th floor.


    Mo Xiao Tao did not care too much about it. When the elevator arrived, she walked out with a heavy head and went straight to the same room on the 13th floor.


    Coincidentally, the group of people in the same room on the thirteenth floor were all rich kids from rich families. They were having a party in this room, and Mo Xiao Tao was treated as ass that had been found and taken advantage of.


    No matter how Mo Xiao Tao exined that she went into the wrong room, they refused to believe him. The group of people threw Mo Xiao Tao onto the stage and forced him to sing and dance with the other women to perform a few extremely low ss performances.


    Who was Mo Xiao Tao?


    She was the third young miss of the Mo n, a child who had grown up in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. How could she endure such humiliation? She immediately grabbed the beer bottle on the table and smashed it onto the head of the nearest boy!


    Mo Xiao Tao''s move immediately scared everyone present senseless.


    Because no one had ever dared to hit them on the head with a bottle of wine!


    This move of Mo Xiao Tao not only scared those girls silly, but also those young rich second generation s.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Tao was finally no longer confused. She turned around and ran, instead of taking the elevator, she took the fire escape route and ran back to the 12th floor.


    The group of people only reacted when they saw Mo Xiao Tao ru


    ing away. They all went out to chase him.


    In one breath''s time, he ran back to Fan Dou Dou''s room. Without waiting for Fan Dou Dou to ask how she escaped in such a ma


    er, a group of people behind her rushed in and raised their hands to hit Mo Xiao Tao.


    Mo Xiao Tao dodged behind Fan Dou Dou and shouted: "Senior, save me!"


    Well, now he was finally willing to call her senior, not Director Fan.


    Of course, even if Mo Xiao Tao didn''t call him senior, Fan Dou Dou would definitely not sit still and do nothing.


    Forget about everything else, Mo Xiao Tao was his assistant, even if she wanted to hit a dog she would have to see her master, not to mention that Mo Xiao Tao was her junior sister. When did the students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy have the turn to be bullied by outsiders?


    Fan Dou Dou grabbed the chair beside him and threw it towards the group of people. She sent a flying kick directly into the other party''s chest, sending the boy who was rushing at the very front flying with a kick.


    When the others saw this, they did not expect Fan Dou Dou''s fighting strength to be so strong.


    Fan Dou Dou immediately became calm: "Who is it? "How dare you barge into my room!"


    The group of people looked at Fan Dou Dou and felt that she looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen him before.


    There were no ordinary people who coulde here to eat.


    Therefore, these people did not dare offend others, and could only point at Mo Xiao Tao and say: "We are not here to cause trouble, as long as you call this woman out, we will not disturb you!"


    Fan Dou Dou looked at Mo Xiao Tao who was standing behind him and asked, "Why are they looking for you?"


    Mo Xiao Tao pursed her lips, but before she could exin anything, the group of people shouted out: "This woman, she actually dared to use a wine bottle to smack Qiang Zi''s head! This kind of woman deserves a lesson! "


    Fan Dou Dou immediately opened her eyes wide, and turned to look at Mo Xiao Tao: "You went missing for so long just to pat a person''s head? Who is that person? Previous boyfriend? You want to catch the traitor? "


    Mo Xiao Tao red fiercely at Fan Dou Dou and said, "You''re the ex-boyfriend! My first love is still there! It''s that group of bastards, you have to say that I was some kind of little model hired to force me to dance that kind of shameful dance. Since they''re so blind, of course I''ll pat their heads! Who am I, Mo Xiao Tao? How could she do those things? Furthermore, when did our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy teach us this? "


    The two of them didn''t talk very loudly, so the group across from them didn''t hear them.


    At this time, the boy who was kicked away finally stood up with the help of someone else. His blood was boiling as he pointed at Fan Dou Dou and said: "Brat! Let me tell you, my father is Shi Gang! If you hand this damned girl over today, we''ll be fine. "If you dare ??"


    Before he finished speaking, Fan Dou Dou was already a little impatient. She kicked him once more in the chest, sending him flying once again.


    "Competing with me in father?" Fan Dou Dou said with a cold face, "I told you guys already today, who dares to touch this girl!? You all think you''re amazing, don''t you? All right, call your dads! I''d like to see which blind person dares to challenge me! Someonee! "


    With Fan Dou Dou''s order, four big men walked in from the door and saluted: "Eldest Young Master."


    "Look after these people, no one is allowed to leave! I want you to find out everything about them, then call their father, their stepfather, toe here! " Fan Dou Dou hated it when people fought against him for father the most.


    If this group of people had truly started fighting, perhaps he wouldn''t be so angry.


    However, he wasn''t happy about it.


    This is very low behavior.


    He couldn''t ept it.


    The four bodyguards immediately kicked every single one of them to the ground. "Call your father, get them to personallye and take their lives!"


    When Mo Xiao Tao saw this scene, she immediately pped and said, "Hmph, you deserved it! Each one of them relied on their family''s wealth and influence to bully others! Who do you think these people are, daring to keep me here! "You''re courting death!"


    Fan Dou Dou helplessly looked at Mo Xiao Tao as a headache came upon him.


    If something happened to him today, how would he exin it to the Mo n!


    As for the producer who was treating, he was already sitting there in a daze, unsure of what to do.


    Although Fan Dou Dou no longer had any interest in eating, she didn''t mind continuing to eat.


    Therefore, Fan Dou Dou directly asked the producer: "Are you continuing to eat with us? Or another day? "


    "Then, then I''ll just have to wait for another day!" Young Master Fan first has to take care of his own matters first. " The producer was very smart and decided on this matter. Since it was a family matter, it was inconvenient for him to stay.


    Fan Dou Dou did not urge him to stay. "Alright, then let''s change the day. When are you free, contact my assistant directly. "


    Mo Xiao Tao smiled and nodded at the producer: "Stay in touch."


    The producer''s mouth twitched and he stood up to bid farewell.


    Right now, only Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao were left in the room, four bodyguards were staring at them and sending messages to their own homes.

 Chapter 1628

    By this time, all the food had been served. The waiter looked at the scene in front of him and became a little agitated. "Do you need to call the police?"


    "No need." Fan Dou Dou thought for a while, then took out her phone and dialed a number. "Hello, Uncle Qi. This is Dou Dou, I''m eating in the Southern River Water Geyser, can youe over for a meal? Hmm, there''s something. A few people who imed to be the descendants of wealthy families and officials had juste over to make a ruckus. There''s no need to greet Second Uncle Shen about this matter. I just wanted to invite Uncle Qi here as a witness. Right. No need to bring anyone. Uncle Qi, juste over and have a meal with us. "


    After hanging up, Mo Xiao Tao could not help but ask: "Who are you calling?"


    "The chief of the Public Security Bureau of this city." Fan Dou Dou threw the phone onto the table, and said without raising her head, "Since their parents areing in a while, then let Uncle Qi carry them all back. This will save us the trouble."


    The few people who were making calls just happened to hear the contents of the conversation between Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao.


    They were collectively petrified!


    Wait, what did this person just say his name was?


    Dou Dou?


    The only one who dared to call him that seemed to be him ?? The young master of the Fan family?


    Wait, who did he just call?


    Director Qi of the local public security bureau?


    F * ck me!


    If they came, wouldn''t that mean they had harmed their father?!


    The few of them finally regained their senses, no longer daring to ask Fan Dou Dou to hand over Mo Xiao Tao anymore. They rolled and crawled, wanting to pounce over and beg for mercy, but before they could even get close, they were kicked back by the four bodyguards.


    "Young Master Fan, we were wrong!" We really know our wrongs! "We really recognized the wrong person. We really didn''t mean to touch your people!" The unlucky person who was kicked twice finally admitted his wrongs with tears streaming down his face, "We truly know our wrongs. Eldest Young Master, please let us go! "If my family knew that I had offended you, I would definitely be kicked out of my house!"


    The others also started to admit their mistakes nonstop, "We really know our wrongs now! Young Master Fan, we really did not offend you intentionally! Please be magnanimous and spare us! "


    Fan Dou Dou ignored him and continued to invite Mo Xiao Tao to eat.


    Mo Xiao Tao made a face at those few people, then chuckled as she looked at Fan Dou Dou.


    This was the first time Mo Xiao Tao felt that Fan Dou Dou was actually not bad!


    He waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    In a short while, Director Qi arrived. Looking at the scene before him, what was there that he didn''t understand?


    He reckoned that these few people had bumped into Mo Xiao Tao who was beside Fan Dou Dou!


    Director Qi was not unfamiliar with these people.


    Because one of them was the son of their sub-bureau chief.


    These kids, relying on their family''s power, had bullied men and women more than once.


    But this time, he had kicked an iron te!


    Even if they wanted to y, they couldn''t be blind!


    Who was Fan Dou Dou?


    It''s the young master of the Vincent''s Entertainment!


    What kind of concept was Vincent''s Entertainment?


    who had upied half of the entire China!


    These bastards, aren''t they just looking for excitement?


    Director Qi immediately greeted Fan Dou Dou with a smile, "Is Young Master Fan in a good mood today?"


    "Can you not be in a good mood? Uncle Qi, I know that there are definitely people here that you know, which is why I called you here. If it was anyone else, I would not even give them face and directly broke my leg to throw them out. " Fan Dou Dou didn''t waste any time and went straight to the point. "Their father probably won''t be able toe for a while. Uncle Qi,e and eat with us."


    Director Qi secretlyined in his heart.


    How could these kids offend the young master of the Fan family?


    Wasn''t this obviously looking for trouble?


    Now that something like this had happened, he couldn''t even protect his subordinates anymore.


    The Director Qi looked over to where Mo Xiao Tao was sitting, and his heart jumped again.


    Mo n''s Third Young Miss was also here?


    These families were all rich and powerful, they could not afford to offend them!


    As if nothing had happened, Fan Dou Dou personally poured the Director Qi a cup of tea and said, "Uncle Qi, you must be hungry too. Eat something first, then think about it."


    Just as Director Qi was about to speak, a few people rushed in from outside. Director Qi took a look, who else could it be but his subordinates?


    The fathers of the children originally wanted to put on airs to support their children, but when they saw that their superior was sitting there, and then looked at the young master, Fan Dou Dou, of Vincent''s Entertainment, sitting beside them, they were all intelligent people, so how could they not understand? They turned around and kicked their own sons, "Bastard, you always know how to cause trouble outside!"


    The boys were stu


    ed and didn''t know what to say.


    However, they also understood that their father had kicked them for their own good.


    If they couldn''t get the young master of the Fan family to vent his anger, then they wouldn''t have to hang around anymore.


    Fan Dou Dou did not stop them and only watched them teach her son a lesson. After a while, she said slowly: "Enough, there''s no need to act anymore."


    Only then did the few of them awkwardly stop and looked at Fan Dou Dou fawningly.


    Fan Dou Dou smiled at Director Qi and said: "It''s fine if these people offend me, but it''s not right to bully girls. Although Xiaotao is only my assistant, she is still a student of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, so bullying Xiaotao is equivalent to bullying our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. Uncle Qi, do you want to personally exin this to our Director? Our Director is very protective! "


    The expressions of Director Qi and the others changed!


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    Shen Qi!


    Madam President of He''s Consortium!


    Chairman of S.A.


    Who would dare go to her?


    Isn''t this courting death?


    The Director Qi immediately said: "Young Master Fan, look at this matter. It might be a bit of a misunderstanding." They already know that they were wrong! "


    Those people kept nodding, their faces full of regret.


    How would they know, that the beautiful youngdy was not the little model that they had spent money to invite, but the young miss of a Wealthy ss?


    They were really screwed this time!


    Although Fan Dou Dou''s words were harsh, things could not be so ruthless. Otherwise, it would be difficult to continue to be like this in the future.


    Fan Dou Dou said slowly, "Since Uncle Qi is willing to personally plead for them, I will naturally have to give Uncle Qi face. Let them get out of H City. I don''t want to see them in ten years. As long as I see them here, Uncle Qi, my apologies. Even if I am to be scolded by the Director, I will have to report it clearly. "


    Director Qi''s face changed slightly as he stood up quickly and reprimanded his subordinates and those few people: "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you thanking Young Master Fan for showing mercy? "

 Chapter 1629

    Those boys still wanted to struggle, but were dragged out by their own father, who covered their mouths with one hand.


    It was not easy for Fan Dou Dou to let go of this matter. What more did they want?


    The Director Qi did not stay and quickly took his leave.


    After a while, Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao were the only two left in the room.


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Fan Dou Dou, and felt that he was bing more and more pleasing to the eye, so she opened her mouth and said: "Thank you, senior!"


    "Say thank you. They''re all students from the same school, and they''re both my assistants. If I don''t protect you, would I still be a man? " Fan Dou Dou slightly smiled and said: "If you really want to thank me, then in the future, don''t always be confused. No matter what you do, think about it first."


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face reddened, and she lowered her head in silence.


    Fan Dou Dou sighed and said: "Forget it, forget it. Let''s go.


    Mo Xiao Tao nkly stood up and left with Fan Dou Dou.


    Fan Dou Dou took two steps, then turned to look at Mo Xiao Tao''s beautiful face, helplessly shook her head and left.


    This matter had originally passed just like that.


    However, after the Mo family found out about this, they personally called Fan Sheng to express their gratitude. Furthermore, no matter what, they would get Mo Xiao Tao to personally make them gifts as thanks to Fan Dou Dou.


    The Fan family did not hold back at the begi


    ing, everyone was a ssmate, it was only right for them to do so.


    However, they thanked the Mo n for their determination.


    After that, Mo Xiao Tao personally prepared a present and went to express her gratitude to Fan Dou Dou.


    On this day, Fan Dou Dou was resting in her own apartment when Mo Xiao Tao went over to thank him with the gift.


    Mo Xiao Tao pressed the doorbell for a while, and after waiting for a long time, Fan Dou Dou finally came over to open the door: "Ah. You''re here. "


    Mo Xiao Tao followed them in, looking around: "Why are you alone? "No servants?"


    "I hate it, so I didn''t bring a servant." Fan Dou Dou turned around and poured a cup of water for Mo Xiao Tao before cing it on the table. Then, shezily pulled out a chair and leaned it against the table and said: "I was so a


    oyed by my mother that I came out to take shelter. Thus, there''s not a single person left here. What business do you have with me? "


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded her head and ced her gift on the table. She looked at Fan Dou Dou and said: "This is a thank you gift."


    Fan Dou Dou raised her eyebrows, "How rare! Your present seems to only be given to elder sister alone. I am the second one, right? "


    Mo Xiao Tao replied with a smile: "That''s right!"


    Fan Dou Dou pursed her lips. Alright, this junior sister''s brain circuit is indeed talented.


    However, Fan Dou Dou was also interested: "What gift did you give me?"


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Fan Dou Dou with anticipation: "Open it and take a look?"


    Fan Dou Dou reached out to untie the outer packaging, and after opening ityer byyer, a handmade cake appeared in front of him.


    Fan Dou Dou opened her mouth, looked at Mo Xiao Tao and asked: "What kind of gifts did you give big sister?"


    When Mo Xiao Tao mentioned Shen He, she immediately counted with her fingers as if she was counting her own family treasures: "I''ve given her dolls, y figurines, stationery, handmade cosmetics, clothes, shoes, bags, oh, these are all handmade by me. There''s also dessert, snacks, flowers, as well as the pottery arts that I made myself, oh, let me think, there''s also the posters that I painted for her, the male cub s that I made, and ??"


    "Stop, stop, stop. You can''t have fallen in love with Big Sis, right?" Even Fan Dou Dou felt that Mo Xiao Tao''s brain circuits were not as simple as gifted, it was already the brain circuits of an alien!


    "Hmph, I like your highness the Princess!" "Her Highness the Princess is so beautiful, gentle, intelligent, and beautiful ??" While Mo Xiao Tao was speaking, his eyes seemed to turn into hearts, "When I grow up, I want to be a perfect woman like you, your highness! In the future, I will also find a boyfriend who is as perfect as a prince. "


    Fan Dou Dou couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    Mo Xiao Tao red fiercely at Fan Dou Dou: You''re not allowed tough at me!


    "Yes, yes, yes, I won''tugh at you." Fan Dou Dou quickly stopped smiling, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Sigh, junior sister, has anyone ever told you that you have already gone berserk?"


    "Yes, so what?!" Mo Xiao Tao pouted and said: "Anyways, my dream is to be the princess'' assistant! My family doesn''t object! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. You''ve won." Fan Dou Dou shook her head speechlessly: "So, whatever Big Sis wants you to do, you will do it?"


    "That''s right!" Mo Xiao Tao answered as if it was natural.


    Fan Dou Dou looked at her speechlessly.


    Alright, this junior sister''s brain is really from another.


    Just as the two of them were chatting casually, Fan Dou Dou''s phone rang. When Fan Dou Dou saw the number, she answered it: "Ding Ding, what''s wrong?"


    Fan Ding Ding''s incredulous expression appeared on the phone: "Dou Dou, something''s happened!"


    Fan Dou Dou was not anxious: "What happened?"


    "Someone slept with me!" Fan Ding Ding''s terrified voice came out from the microphone.


    "Puff ??" Fan Dou Dou was unable to hold back, and spurted a mouthful of water straight onto her face.


    Mo Xiao Tao was also stu


    ed.


    This, this, this, this...


    Fan Dou Dou immediately said to Mo Xiao Tao: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. The bathroom is inside, go and wash it."


    With that, Fan Dou Dou pushed Mo Xiao Tao into the bathroom and asked into the phone, "Ding Ding, are you dreaming?"


    Fan Ding Ding still had a shocked expression of disbelief as he said: "No! It''s true! Dou Dou, I really fell asleep! She even gave me the tip of the five hundred dors! "


    "Puff ??" Fan Dou Dou sprayed another mouthful of water.


    "Where are you now? I''ll be right there. " After Fan Dou Dou finished speaking, she thought of Mo Xiao Tao, and then said: "I''ll bring Little Peach along to find you!"


    Fan Ding Ding quickly told Fan Dou Dou his location.


    After hanging up the phone, Fan Dou Dou waited for Mo Xiao Tao who suddenly spoke out in the bathroom: "My clothes are all wet ?? ??"


    "Wait a moment." Fan Dou Dou had originally wanted to call for people to bring some clothes over to Mo Xiao Tao, but upon thinking about it, she realized that Fan Ding Ding was still in a hurry. He probably didn''t make it in time, so he turned around and went to his cloakroom.


    Mo Xiao Tao did not think too much and directly put on the t-shirt that Fan Dou Dou gave him.


    When Mo Xiao Tao came out of the bathroom, he found that she was wearing the exact same t-shirt as Fan Dou Dou.


    As the two stood together, they actually felt that they were a pair.

 Chapter 1630

    Fan Dou Dou''s expression did not seem to be very natural, but she still maintained a calm face.


    This was because Mo Xiao Tao didn''t have the awareness of matching attire at all. She still thought, "Eh, what a coincidence, the two of them were wearing the same t-shirt."


    That''s right, Mo Xiao Tao''s brain circuit was that Qing Qi.


    Fan Dou Dou didn''t have time to think about the matter of the matching dress, he needed to quickly go over to see how Fan Ding Ding was doing.


    Therefore, Fan Dou Dou pulled Mo Xiao Tao onto the carriage and went straight to the i


    .


    The two of them hastily went to the guest room, and upon entering, they saw that Fan Ding Ding was throwing a tantrum inside the guest room, and there were even 5 pieces of arguments on the floor.


    Mo Xiao Tao eximed, and said: "Why are you angry?"


    Fan Dou Dou was afraid that her assistant would say something unreliable again, and directly pushed Mo Xiao Tao out: "Go and buy a bottle of water."


    Mo Xiao Tao was confused: "There''s water in the room!"


    "I told you to buy it! "Go quickly!" Fan Dou Dou continued to push Mo Xiao Tao out, "I remember, I bought some clothes on the way. You know my size right? Buy it ording to my size! "


    Mo Xiao Tao walked out with a nk face, but she still dutifully went to buy water and clothes.


    Although Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding weren''t twins, they were born the same time, and their fathers were twins as well. Thus, the two of them had many simrities, such as their height and weight.


    Therefore, Mo Xiao Tao was under no pressure when buying clothes.


    When Mo Xiao Tao was shopping, she asked Fan Ding Ding what exactly was going on.


    Fan Ding Ding said with a face full of grief and indignation: "Didn''t I bring a B-list Little Star of mypany to attend a variety event yesterday?"


    Fan Dou Dou nodded: "En, and then?"


    "And then? Then I left her and I left myself, with the agent with me. After I left, since I was bored, I went to a bar to drink. After drinking too much, I didn''t go home, and instead got a room here to rest. " Fan Ding Ding said in grief and indignation: "How would I know that when I just entered, a woman immediately barged in, and even said something about the quality of the Cowherd s at the hotel being so good. I was just about to kick her out, but she''s much stronger than me, so she quickly grabbed onto my arm, lifted me up, and threw me onto the bed."


    Fan Dou Dou stayed silent for a while, suddenly, she held her stomach and burst outughing: "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA ?? I''m dying ofughter! Ding Ding, when did yourbat strength be so weak? "


    Fan Ding Ding looked at his brother in grief and indignation: "How am I weak? I just drank too much! Okay? Besides, was that woman a normal woman? Do you know how strong she is? Oh my god! She held up a sofa with one hand. You know what? This sofa definitely weighs more than 100 kilograms! "


    Fan Dou Douughed to the point of tearsing out, "And then?"


    "And then ?? that''s what happened to us. I really had too much to drink, and I wanted to push her away, but I didn''t have the strength. She was there for a long time. I fell asleep all of a sudden and when I woke up, she was already gone. There was even five hundred dors money on the bedside. " Fan Ding Ding bellowed: What is the meaning of this? The tip of the five hundred dors? What do you take me for? The Cowherd? "Ah, I''m so angry!"


    Fan Dou Dou wasughing so hard that her waist couldn''t straighten anymore: "You didn''t investigate this woman''s identity?"


    Fan Ding Ding became even more depressed, and said: "I had the monitoring system activated by the hotel, but the hotel said that this woman did not have any registration information on her. She came up from the safe passage, not from the elevator, which means to say, she came up without even swiping her room card. Thus, the hotel didn''t know how she got here, nor did they know how she got there, nor did they know her identity. If I don''t call you over now, help me investigate this woman! "


    With that, Fan Ding Ding threw a few blurry photos to Fan Dou Dou.


    Fan Dou Dou saw that this photo was clearly taken from a surveince camera. It was extremely blurry, but she could roughly see the outline of her appearance. It seemed that this woman''s facial features were not bad.


    "Alright, leave this matter to me first." Fan Dou Dou immediately said: "In order to not expand the impact, we can only slowly investigate. Otherwise, your reputation as the second young master of the Fan family would be ruined. "


    "I know." Fan Ding Ding replied angrily: "If it wasn''t for this, I would have hunted her down in the entire province long ago! Damn it! "How dare you sleep with me!"


    Fan Dou Dou could not help butugh.


    On the other side, Mo Xiao Tao was in the middle of choosing male clothing at a nearby shopping mall.


    Fan Ding Ding''s clothes could no longer be worn, it was so strange, why not send it out to the house and buy instead?


    Mo Xiao Tao expressed her confusion.


    Mo Xiao Tao picked up a few clothes and was about to leave after settling the bill. Suddenly, a woman behind her stumbled over and bumped into Mo Xiao Tao.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. Are you alright?" the woman whispered.


    "I''m fine." Mo Xiao Tao replied with a smile. When she saw that the girl''s face seemed a little pale and her walk seemed a little u


    atural, she could not help but ask with concern: "Are you alright?"


    When the girl saw Mo Xiao Tao, she also smiled. "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    After saying that, the girl''s face showed a pained expression.


    Mo Xiao Tao was kind to begin with, when he saw that she wasn''t feeling well, she immediately said: "I don''t think you''re in a good mood, let me help you sit down and rest for a while."


    "Thank you." The girl carefully sat down on the chair. When she touched the wound, the pain made her cry out softly.


    If Fan Ding Ding was here, both of his eyes would definitely burn with fury when he saw this girl!


    Because this girl, was the person who forcefully slept with Fan Ding Dingst night!


    "What''s your name?" The girl took the initiative to greet Mo Xiao Tao. "My name is Wu Wan Qi, I''m the coach of the Judgement Hall."


    Mo Xiao Tao opened her mouth wide, and said: "My name is Mo Xiao Tao, is... "A manager from a celebritypany."


    That was how the two girls got to know each other.


    "What''s wrong with you?" "Are you hurt?" Mo Xiao Tao saw Wu Wan Qi''s pale face and said, "Do you need me to send you to the hospital?"


    Wu Wan Qi immediately waved his hands, "Haha, no need, no need. I''m fine, it''s an ident, it''s really just an ident. "


    Wu Wan Qi was conflicted.


    She had gone out with her friends to yst night, but she didn''t expect that someone had set her up and drugged her.


    She blurrily came to a hotel and then blurrily entered a room. It seemed that she had even put a good-looking man to sleep?

 Chapter 1631

    Before Wu Wan Qi left, he was at a loss for a long time. Looking at the boy she had tormented, he felt guilty in his heart.


    Although this was also her first time, but ?? After all, she had used force against him.


    Forget it, just give me some money aspensation!


    Then, Wu Wan Qi took out the remaining five hundred dors from his body, ced it on the bedside table, and then quietly fled.


    However, this was his first time, and he did not have much experience. Wu Wan Qi had also injured himself, and only after resting outside for a while did he have the strength to go back.


    In the end, before he could even take two steps forward, he bumped into Mo Xiao Tao.


    This was probably fate.


    Mo Xiao Tao said to Wu Wan Qi, "Then you must be careful, I have to go back now. "Oh, there''s a bottle of water here. I haven''t opened it yet, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, you''re such a good girl." Wu Wan Qi smiled and said to Mo Xiao Tao: "I''ll be working at the Rou Dao Training Hall nearby. If you have time,e and y with me!"


    Mo Xiao Tao replied with a smile, "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. Bye bye!"


    Mo Xiao Tao took the clothes and quickly carried them to the hotel.


    Fan Dou Dou took the clothes and threw it to Fan Ding Ding. With an ashen face, Fan Ding Ding went to the bedroom inside to change.


    To be honest, it was rather fitting.


    Mo Xiao Tao could not help but ask Fan Dou Dou: "What happened to Director Fan Er? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Fan Dou Dou almost couldn''t hold back herughter again. "Any man who encounters such a thing won''t have a good face right? Cough cough, it''s nothing. Alright, why did you go out for so long? "


    Mo Xiao Tao replied, "Just now when I was about to pay the bill, I met a girl who seemed to be injured. What? Is there something else here? "


    Fan Dou Dou did not think too much into it, and said: "Alright, there''s nothing much to it. I''ll give you a holiday today. You can do whatever you want! "


    Mo Xiao Tao tilted her head and thought, since she had nothing to do today, she came here to apologize to Fan Dou Dou in the first ce, but since she had already apologized and dealt with the matters, she might as well walk around!


    Ah, right, the girl said. She works in a nearby judo hall?


    He might as well go and y with her!


    Mo Xiao Tao turned and left the hotel, and happily went to y with Wu Wan Qi.


    When Wu Wan Qi returned to the training hall, the instructor asked Wu Wan Qi to rest for the day when he saw his expression turn ugly.


    Just as Wu Wan Qi was about to go out, he saw Mo Xiao Tao strolling slowly towards him. Wu Wan Qi hurriedly waved at Mo Xiao Tao: Hey, Xiaotao, why are you here?


    Mo Xiao Tao found Wu Wan Qi and was very happy as well, "So you were working here. I didn''t have anything else to do today, so I came to see you. Are you feeling better? "


    Wu Wan Qi said in embarrassment: "I don''t have anything else to do, but the director still gave me a day of rest, let me go back and have a good rest."


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded his head and said: "I think so too, you should go back and rest."


    "How can I be so delicate? Oh right, if you have nothing else to do,e with me to my ce. I have a lot of delicious things to eat!" Wu Wan Qi giggled and said: "I just arrived in this city not long ago, so I don''t have any friends. Other thaning here to work every day, I just go home and stay by myself.


    s, if she hadn''t been so bored, she wouldn''t have been dragged to the bar by those so-called friends.


    How could she know that there was everyone in the bar? Someone had secretly drugged her wine cup when she wasn''t paying attention.


    In any case, from today onwards, all her so-called friends would all be cut off from her!


    The little girl in front of him was still the best. She had a kind heart, and it could be seen that she was a well-bred person.


    If he could be friends with this kind of girl, it would be toofortable.


    Mo Xiao Tao was also a very brave person, and upon hearing Wu Wan Qi''s invitation, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Wu Wan Qi brought Mo Xiao Tao to his own rented house.


    "My house is rather small, don''t joke with me!" Wu Wan Qi brought Mo Xiao Tao in: "I''m sharing this house with others. The two of us will share one each, it''s cheaper this way."


    Wu Wan Qi introduced the situation of his house: "The living room and other spaces are all shared. Only the bedroom is my personal space."


    "Oh." Mo Xiao Tao looked around curiously. The houses here were really small!


    Even the apartments that the Vincent''s Entertainment had prepared for the newbies were muchrger than this one.


    I didn''t expect there to be such a small joint rental house.


    ''s shared rent was only about fifty square metres, excluding the kitchen, bathroom and living room, the two rooms were only about ten square metres each. There was only a bed, a table, and a wardrobe, so there was not much space left.


    Mo Xiao Tao really wanted to say that this house was really small, but thinking about how Wu Wan Qi was a person who just came here to work, living in this kind of house was probably not easy, so she did not evaluate it.


    Wu Wan Qi poured a cup of fruit juice for Mo Xiao Tao and said: "You''re wee.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiao Tao took the fruit and ced it under her nose. She knew that this was not real fruit juice, but rather, it had been blended together.


    But Mo Xiao Tao still took a sip to show her courtesy.


    Wu Wan Qi''s room was very tidy, it was not as messy as the others.


    She did not have much clothes, and most of them were from the judo club. Her daily necessities were pitifully few, unlike the clothes of a girl living in a ce.


    Mo Xiao Tao also felt that she had experienced a whole new world. So there were actually girls that lived like this, she thought that the girls in this world all grew up just like her, with great care and elegance.


    "If you''re not feeling well, then quickly lie down. Don''t worry about me." Mo Xiao Tao hurriedly said.


    "How am I feeling unwell? I''m clearly ?? Forget it, how embarrassing, stop talking." Wu Wan Qi waved his hand, but he also sat down obediently in a chair on the other side, and asked Mo Xiao Tao curiously: "Are you a local?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xiao Tao replied with a smile.


    "How envious!" Wu Wan Qi said with a look of envy: "All the locals have a house, it''s so blissful."


    Mo Xiao Tao didn''t understand why she would be happy with a house, but since she said it was so, then there must be a reason!


    "Oh right, why are you the coach of the judo club? I see that you''re not that old, you''re about the same age as me. " Mo Xiao Tao couldn''t help but ask, "I''m already eighteen, what about you?"


    "I''m neen." Wu Wan Qi answered proudly: "I have learnt the art of judo since I was young! "Later on, I did not go to high school, but went straight to physical education. Now that I have graduated, I came out to work!"

 Chapter 1632

    Mo Xiao Tao opened her mouth wide: "Why not study in university?"


    Wu Wan Qi replied a little embarrassedly, "I actually went to university, but I can''t afford the tuition fees. My parents divorced when I was very young, my mother took me to remarry, my stepfather didn''t get along well, and my stepfather had an older brother who couldn''t afford to pay for a second college student in order to help his older brother study. And my profession is sports, my brother wants face, do not want me to apply for a student loan. Later, when I saw my mother in such a difficult situation, I took the initiative to say that I didn''t go to university anymore and worked immediately aftering out. Actually, it doesn''t matter. Even after I go to university, I stille out to be a coach. "Then it''s not as good asing out to make money a few years earlier. That way, my mom can live a better life."


    "What about your father?" Mo Xiao Tao could not help but ask: "Does he just ignore you?"


    "He wants to interfere, but he doesn''t have the strength to. He also remarried. His remarried wife was very powerful. She controlled his sry card, so he didn''t have much money. Because after his remarriage he had twin brothers, so that was what he did to me. " Even though Wu Wan Qi was talking about his own misfortune, there was no resentment or resentment on her face. He was calm, as if he was talking about someone else''s matter.


    Mo Xiao Tao didn''t know what to say.


    Since she was young, she was the Mo n''s third young mistress, and there were two older sisters on top of her. She was the youngest, so she was naturally doted on.


    Thus, she did not know that in this world, there were many people who could not afford to go to school.


    Especially this slender figure in front of him, the extremely powerful judo instructor, Wu Wan Qi.


    "It''s okay! Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to university. " Wu Wan Qi lowered his head and said: "I am saving. After I have saved up enough money, I will go to night university to teach by letter. Anyway, I am neen years old, and I can rely on myself. You can''t always rely on your family, you can''t make things difficult for my mom. "


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded her head: "This is also a way."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, let me show you something good." Wu Wan Qi changed the topic, turned around and from the drawer behind him, carefully took out a cardboard box, and carefully opened it in front of Mo Xiao Tao. Inside were six brightly colored macaron: "My birthday a few days ago, a student gave it to me. I''ve never had this before. I''ll split half with you. "


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at the macaron in front of him, but did not reveal any contempt in her eyes. Thank you! "Then I won''t be polite!"


    "En!" Wu Wan Qi was so happy that his eyes narrowed. Sharing his most precious food with his friends was probably the happiest thing to do.


    Mo Xiao Tao picked one up and gently took a bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao with anticipation.


    Mo Xiao Tao replied with a smile: "Delicious!"


    Although they only had six small macaron s, the two girls ate happily.


    Wu Wan Qi casually asked: "Xiaotao, is your home alright?"


    Mo Xiao Tao thought for a while, then replied: "It''s fine! I have two sisters up there, both of whom are better than I am. However, my parents and sisters are still very fond of me. "


    "How envious!" Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao and said, "I had fantasies more than once, if father and mother did not get a divorce back then, would I have been like the other children? However, I can understand that my parents must have their own difficulties in getting a divorce. Otherwise, who would want to get a divorce? Now that I''m grown up, I swear that I''ll find the best love in my life, the best marriage, and never be separated again. Little Peach, tell me, am I too naive? My master always said that about me! "


    Mo Xiao Tao smiled as she looked at Wu Wan Qi, and answered seriously, "No, I''m not naive at all. "With your hard work and your progress, you will definitely have the best love and the most beautiful marriage!"


    After saying this, the two girlsughed together.


    It is said that a girl''s friendship is the easiest to establish and the easiest to break.


    Actually, this kind of friendship was due to theck of education.


    A well-bred friendship is far from fragile.


    Although Mo Xiao Tao was confused, her education had always been good. She understood Wu Wan Qi''s hardships and hardships, so she did not brazenly show off her family background, and instead crossed paths with Wu Wan Qi as an ordinary person.


    This was a very precious quality.


    Wu Wan Qi rested for a while and said to Mo Xiao Tao: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to eat delicious food. "Don''t mind it, maybe the environment isn''t that good."


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately said smilingly: "It''s better if I treat you! Didn''t you already treat me to a snack? That''s the best macaron I''ve ever eaten! "


    Wu Wan Qi immediately scratched his head and said: "How embarrassing!"


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xiao Tao held Wu Wan Qi''s hand and just dragged her out of the house.


    The two girls took out their cell phones and started searching for tasty ces nearby. Each of them was holding a cup of milk tea as they walked.


    Mo Xiao Tao did not bring Wu Wan Qi to a high-end restaurant. Instead, she found a cafeteria for herself and spent sixty Yuan on one, but the dishes were extremely rich.


    Wu Wan Qi was very satisfied with this ce.


    Because her appetite was really big!


    Then, Mo Xiao Tao kept her mouth open the whole time as she watched Wu Wan Qi go three times, four times, five times...


    She had already eaten fifty boxes of roast meat, thirty servings of fruit, twenty snacks, and ten pastries.


    But she clearly looked very thin!


    Why is it so edible?


    When Wu Wan Qi saw Mo Xiao Tao looking at him, he said embarrassedly, "No, I''m not that good at eating. I haven''t eaten since noon yesterday..."


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately opened her eyes wide, and pushed the food in front of him to Wu Wan Qi: "All of these are for you."


    Wu Wan Qi immediatelyughed slyly and said, "If I had a boyfriend like you who treats me so well, how nice would that be?"


    After he finished speaking, Wu Wan Qi immediately thought of the Cowherd fromst night.


    That Cowherd is so pretty!


    It''s a pity, it''s a Cowherd. Otherwise, we could get along better!


    Forget it, why did she think of him again?


    I can''t let him find me.


    He himself had only just given the five hundred dors, it probably wasn''t even enough to tip him.


    I heard that this kind of person is very expensive!


    "What are you thinking? You''ve been stu


    ed for so long? The meat is all cooked. " Mo Xiao Tao reminded Wu Wan Qi.


    Wu Wan Qi regained his senses, "Ah, good, let''s eat!"


    For this meal, Wu Wan Qi had to hold on to the wall to leave.


    There was no helping it, she ate too much!


    Mo Xiao Tao was still worried, hence she bought a Healthy Stomach Ingestion Tablet for her at the pharmacy downstairs before leaving.

 Chapter 1633

    Just like this, because of one of Mo Xiao Tao''s good deeds, the two girls, who hadpletely different levels and worlds, became very good friends.


    The two kept in touch via WeChat, sharing whatever was fu


    y.


    Wu Wan Qi would take pictures of himself fighting with other people and send them to Mo Xiao Tao, in exchange for Mo Xiao Tao''s starry eyes.


    Mo Xiao Tao felt that Wu Wan Qi had really be his wife''s marshal!


    A small stature, a small body, but it had a strong explosive force. Even if he were to fight with a man that was a head taller than her, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. He was simply too handsome!


    Mo Xiao Tao would also take some pictures of his office to show to Wu Wan Qi. After seeing it, Wu Wan Qi expressed all kinds of sympathy.


    Then, the two of them scolded their superiors and boasted about their strengths.


    As the two continued to y around, their friendship slowly rose to another level.


    A weekter, it was time for a break. The two girls once again met to go shopping and rx.


    This time, Mo Xiao Tao decided to bring Wu Wan Qi to a mid-ss restaurant to have a good meal.


    Because every time Mo Xiao Tao saw Wu Wan Qi fighting a strong man alone, she felt that she must eat more. Otherwise, she would die!


    At first, Wu Wan Qi did not agree toe to such an expensive ce (Yes, in Wu Wan Qi''s eyes, anything that was consumed more than a five hundred dors was bought), but when Mo Xiao Tao repeatedly expressed that her wages could be consumed, Wu Wan Qi nervously followed suit.


    Mo Xiao Tao knew that Wu Wan Qi liked to eat meat, so he ordered a lot of meat for her.


    At the begi


    ing, Wu Wan Qi felt embarrassed.


    However, after she ate a few mouthfuls, her eyes immediately lit up as she started to eat heartily.


    Mo Xiao Tao''s original appetite was very small. However, when she saw Wu Wan Qi eat so much, he immediately felt hungry and started to eat with relish as well.


    Wu Wan Qi giggled as he looked at Mo Xiao Tao: "You actually said you don''t have an appetite, but didn''t you eat quite a bit?"


    Mo Xiao Tao intentionally made a face and said: "I''ve discovered a problem. Anyone who has a bad appetite will have a good appetite if they eat together with you."


    Wu Wan Qi immediatelyughed out loud. "Sure! "In the future, whenever you lose your appetite,e and find me. I''ll definitely let you have some good food."


    The two of them immediatelyughed happily.


    At this time, at the next table, a woman coquettishly said to her boyfriend: "I don''t care, I just want to eat Xi Mi Lu!" You can give it to me! "


    The man said with a troubled expression, "But the waiter said that thest serving of the West Mushroom has been sold out."


    "I don''t care! I came here to eat for the sake of the shimelu here, and the shimelu here is more delicious than any other restaurant! Isn''t there a table nearby? Go ask them! Anyway, they''ve ordered so much food, it''s not like they can finish it all! " The woman turned her head and saw that there were two sides on Mo Xiao Tao''s table that had yet to move.


    The man hesitated for a while. Under the enticement of the beauty, he stood up and said to Mo Xiao Tao, "Hey, since you guys don''t want to eat the Xi Mi Lu, why don''t you sell it to me! I''ll give you a double share of the money! "


    Mo Xiao Tao raised her head to look at this man, and calmly replied, "Sorry, I''m not selling. We came here for this Xi Mi Lu as well! "


    Hearing Mo Xiao Tao''s words, the woman immediately disagreed. "One day a week! If you don''te to Cimilu, we''ll break up! If you can''t even do such a small thing, what else can you do? A piece of trash! "


    Hearing her words, Mo Xiao Tao and Wu Wan Qi became a little unhappy.


    They were the ones who ordered this Xi Miluo. Why should they give it up to someone else when it was on their table? They like to eat too, okay?


    When the man heard the threat of his girlfriend, he raised his hand to snatch it.


    Mo Xiao Tao was shocked.


    Never would he have thought that this man would try to rob him.


    Mo Xiao Tao subconsciously lifted her hand to press down on her Shimmy Lu.


    But then, Mo Xiao Tao''s action immediately angered the man, and he raised her hand to whip Mo Xiao Tao!


    Seeing that, how could Wu Wan Qi let him seed? He extended his hand and grabbed the man''s wrist, and shouted loudly: "What, you want to snatch it? Who gave you the courage! "Scram!"


    Wu Wan Qi twisted his wrist, causing the man to kneel on the ground. "You ??"


    Mo Xiao Tao waspletely terrified!


    She really didn''t expect that this man would actually hit her!


    "You, let go!" That man was pressed onto the ground by Wu Wan Qi and could not move. He could only roar at Wu Wan Qi, "If you dare to not let go, I''ll show you!"


    Wu Wan Qi arrogantly said, "Alright, let me see how you''ll teach it to me!"


    Wu Wan Qi immediately released his hand.


    That man obtained his freedom. Once he stood firmly, not only did he not apologize, he rushed towards Wu Wan Qi.


    "Be careful!" Mo Xiao Tao shouted anxiously.


    Wu Wan Qi calmly waited for the other party to rush over, and grabbed his cor. A beautiful shoulder throw, pa ji, fell onto the ground!


    Wu Wan Qi straightened his body, and arrogantly said: "You don''t ept it? Come again! "


    That man became angry from embarrassment!


    With his size, he had never been humiliated like this before!


    He crawled up from the ground and rushed towards Wu Wan Qi once again.


    Wu Wan Qi didn''t even need to change his moves, he just grabbed onto his cor once more, a shoulder throw!


    Once, twice, three times, four times, five times ?? ??


    On the fifth time, this man could no longer get up!


    Lying on the ground, he rolled his eyes like a dead fish.


    At this moment, the manager of the restaurant came over. When he saw the scene in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Xiao Tao pointed to the man on the ground and said, "He wants to snatch my Shimelu, if he doesn''t seed he has to make a move against us! If you don''t believe me, you can check the monitor! If the restaurant does not handle this matter, I will use legal means to seek justice! "


    When the manager of the restaurant saw the man panting on the ground, he suddenly felt troubled.


    This man was the son of the restaurant''s shareholder.


    Now that this matter has be so serious ??


    When this man caused trouble earlier, the people in the restaurant had already seen it, but they pretended not to see it.


    Knowing that this man was beaten badly by Wu Wan Qi, he had no choice but toe out.


    However, now that the guest had requested to deal with this person, this matter was a little ??

 Chapter 1634

    Wu Wan Qi saw that the person in charge of the restaurant seemed to want to make a big deal out of it and make it a small deal. He immediately sneered and said: "What? Don''t want to deal with it? Not bad! From now on, I wille every day. If there''s even a single person, I will fall! If two, I''ll throw a pair! Unless you beat me up, let''s see who dares toe! "


    After that, the entire restaurant became restless!


    Beat her?


    What a joke!


    This girl''s martial strength is too ??


    Mo Xiao Tao could not help but snicker at the side.


    It seemed that the Wen Family''s wife also liked violence. Would Aunt Liu Yi like this girl after seeing his?


    Wu, it seems that Aunty Liu Yi practices boxing, this Wu Wan Qi practices judo, as expected, it is a family of martial artists!


    They all liked to solve problems with their fists!


    Great!


    Her boyfriend''s strength was max!


    Mo Xiao Tao stood out, and said very calmly: "I am Mo Xiao Tao, if you ca


    ot give us a satisfactory answer, then go talk to mywyer."


    With that, Mo Xiao Tao calmly took out her phone and made a call.


    Around half an hour, a middle-aged man in a well-dressed ck suit rushed over. Seeing Mo Xiao Tao, he immediately nodded respectfully and turned to the manager of the restaurant: "I am Miss Mo''s legal adviser and this is my name card. Next, I will have full responsibility for this matter."


    Mo Xiao Tao pulled Wu Wan Qi and left.


    Wu Wan Qi was still a little confused: "We''re leaving just like that? Why do you have a legal adviser? "


    Mo Xiao Tao answered guiltily: "It''s nothing, I''m thepany''s legal advisor. I just called over to take care of the matter."


    That''s right, he was indeed Dad''spany''s legal advisor, he wasn''t wrong!


    Well, she did not want Wu Wan Qi to know that she was a young miss!


    Wu Wan Qi did not think too much and was pulled away confused.


    Because of this incident, the two of them didn''t even have time to eat properly. They turned around and went to a nearby store and ordered a pile of chili powder. They were having a great time eating.


    As he ate, Mo Xiao Tao said to Wu Wan Qi: "Can you take two days leave?"


    "What is it?" Wu Wan Qi asked directly: "I normally have to work during the normal hours, but if there is something special, I can rest. I don''t actually have many courses, just two courses a day, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon, so I can adjust the courses. What can I do for you? "Then, I''ll go back and greet the boss and switch courses with other teachers!"


    Wu Wan Qi was that straightforward.


    Mo Xiao Tao said while beaming: "No! This weekend, ourpany will have an event where we will bring a group of new model s to the seaside to take pictures and get ready to go out. Do you want toe with us? They took their pictures, we yed ours! "


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao with envy, "You are so lucky! "To be able to see so many celebrities!"


    Mo Xiao Tao thought, what is there to be happy about, I have seen it all and am about to puke, okay?


    Wu Wan Qi then said: "Is it appropriate for me to follow him? I''m not a employee of yourpany, so don''t get scolded by the boss just because of me! "


    "It can''t be!" Mo Xiao Tao replied: "Don''t worry, my boss is very good, very easy to talk to! He won''t scold me, and he won''t scold you! "


    "Alright then. I''ll apply for a change course from my boss. Don''t mention it, even though I''ve been in H City for so long, I haven''t really gone out to y!" Wu Wan Qi said embarrassedly: "I feel so bad that I''ve been taking advantage of you recently."


    "So what? We''re friends!" Mo Xiao Tao said while beaming: "Didn''t you also protect me just now? I feel safe with you! "


    "Eh, alright!" Wu Wan Qi was finally relieved, "I will definitely go!"


    On the weekends, Mo Xiao Tao would go to Wu Wan Qi''s house early in the morning to bring her there.


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao''s car and carefully said: "This car is very expensive, right? We''re just going to y. There''s no need to ride such a good car, right? "


    Mo Xiao Tao''s expression did not change as she lied: "It''s fine, this is apany car, we can just casually ride on it."


    The driver couldn''t help but turn around to look at his own thirddy. Thirddy, since when did you learn this skill? You can''t even change your expression when you''re lying!


    Wu Wan Qi sighed: "Yourpany is really rich!"


    "It''s an entertainmentpany, it must be rich." Mo Xiao Tao continued to speak: "It''s fine as long as we y with us!"


    Wu Wan Qi said to Mo Xiao Tao: "Oh yeah, I brought you breakfast!"


    Mo Xiao Tao happily received it, and happily ate a few mouthfuls, causing the driver in front to feel even more stifled.


    When did his young mistress be so gritty?


    Damn, I can''t believe it!


    On the other side, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding were also in the other carriage.


    Fan Ding Ding looked at Fan Dou Dou and asked: "Where''s your muddleheaded little assistant? "Why isn''t he here?"


    Fan Dou Dou said helplessly: "She said that it wasn''t easy to make a good friend, and she brought him along today!"


    Fan Ding Ding looked at Fan Dou Dou: "Did you bring them along to make a mistake?"


    Fan Dou Dou was also at a loss: "Probably?"


    Fan Ding Dingughed out loud, changed the topic, and asked: "Right, have you finished investigating? That bastard who dared to sleep with me that day, who exactly was he? "


    Fan Dou Dou said with a troubled expression, "It hasn''t been investigated. After that person left the hotel, he hid himself in a blind spot and never appeared again. "Don''t worry, as long as that person is still in the local area, we''ll definitely be able to find him!"


    Fan Ding Ding snorted, and said: "If I find out who she is, see how I deal with her!"


    "Well, don''t think too much! This time, I''m bringing a new person to take a photo, so you should temporarily let go of what''s on your side. Help me take a picture first! Perhaps, ten yearster, the Shadow Emperor or Shadow Queen would be able to leave these people! " Fan Dou Dou smiled and said: "I will always keep an eye on your matters, don''t worry, I will definitely help you find this person!"


    Fan Ding Ding thought for a while, then said: "Alright, then I''ll settle your matters first. "I don''t know what my dad was thinking recently, but he actually said, ''It''s good for me to get married early. I really don''t know who he''s been listening to."


    Fan Dou Dou reached out her hands to take Fan Ding Ding over, "Is there still a need to say that? It must be someone from home! It was also my grandparents who loved to urge us to get married! They urged Father, and now they urge us! His life was miserable! The Shen family is the best! Shen Yuan is also a Single dog like us, there''s no one urging him to go! "


    Fan Ding Ding sighed as well: "That''s right, you really can''tpare to others! Oh right, what has Shen Yuan been busy with recently? "


    "It''s said that he''s taking over Uncle Chong Ming''s business." Fan Dou Dou''s face was filled with sympathy.

 Chapter 1635

    Fan Ding Ding said: "Shen Yuan is the happiest one! Not even at home! "Forget it, let''s go, let''s get back to business!"


    Fan Dou Douughed and said, "As long as you think it through!"


    The two brothers left happily.


    Mo Xiao Tao brought Wu Wan Qi to the beach alone, and once they got out of the car, they dragged Wu Wan Qi to their own locker room.


    Mo Xiao Tao handed over a swimsuit that was split into two bodies to Wu Wan Qi and said: "This is the swimsuit I prepared for you,e to the beach to y, how can I not swim?"


    Wu Wan Qi was a little embarrassed: "Ah? I want to change into a swimsuit too! "


    Mo Xiao Tao pushed Wu Wan Qi into the locker room and waited outside.


    Fan Ding Ding came over this time: "Yo, Xiaotao, where''s your friend?"


    Mo Xiao Tao chuckled and replied: "Second Director Fan, my friend is changing clothes inside! Why do you care so much about my friends? "


    "Senior!" Fan Ding Ding raised his head and knocked on Mo Xiao Tao''s head, "Big Sis stuffed you beside us because we need to take care of you! So naturally, I''m concerned about who your friend is! "Don''t get to know some random viins. Otherwise, we won''t be able to exin ourselves to Big Sis!"


    "Nope!" Mo Xiao Tao made a face at Fan Ding Ding: "Then, Director Fan Er, I won''t disturb you guys. I don''t have anything to do today anyways, so I''ll go y with my friends!"


    "Go." Fan Ding Ding nodded, then turned and left.


    Before Fan Ding Ding even walked far, Wu Wan Qi walked out of the locker room with a shy face: "Wearing this, won''t it be too revealing?"


    "No way, I knew it. Your body must be special, that''s why I chose this swimsuit for you. It really suits you!" "Such a good body, if I don''t properly show it off, it''s simply a pity," Mo Xiao Tao looked at Wu Wan Qi''s obvious abs and waistlines with a face full of envy and jealousy!


    Wu Wan Qi raised his head and coincidentally saw Fan Ding Ding''s back.


    Wu Wan Qi thought suspiciously, why does this back seem a little familiar?


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xiao Tao also looked at Fan Ding Ding''s back, "You know him?"


    Wu Wan Qi quickly waved his hands, "No, no, no, how could I possibly know such a noble young master? I just thought he looked familiar, like I''d seen him somewhere before. He was probably a passerby that passed by on the way here. Come on,e on. Didn''t you say you were going to the beach for a swim? Although I rarelye to the seaside, I can swim! "


    Mo Xiao Tao then pulled Wu Wan Qi and left the group, walking towards the shallow water area in the distance.


    The area was protected from sharks, so they could swim without worry.


    On the other side, the photographers were taking pictures of the new members of thepany, preparing to use them when they set off.


    On the other side, Mo Xiao Tao and Wu Wan Qi swam in the ocean together, feeling extremely satisfied.


    When they were tired of swimming, they floated back to the shore with the waves. The two of themid down on the beach and basked in thefortable sunlight.


    Wu Wan Qi turned around and saw Fan Dou Dou walking towards him.


    Wu Wan Qi quickly used his hands to push Mo Xiao Tao away: "Hey hey, someone ising."


    Mo Xiao Tao squinted and looked, then replied: "It''s fine, that''s my boss."


    Wu Wan Qi''s eyes stared wide open. What? That beautiful man was actually Mo Xiao Tao''s superior?


    Wait, Mo Xiao Tao''s superior, why does she look so simr to that Cowherd from that day?


    There wouldn''t be any co


    ection between them, would there?


    No, no, no, there definitely won''t be any co


    ection!


    It was probably a coincidence.


    Maybe Mo Xiao Tao''s boss had some rtives in her family that would be willing to go to a bar or night arena to be a Cowherd?


    Well, it''s not impossible.


    After all, Mo Xiao Tao was just an inconspicuous assistant, so her boss should be an inconspicuous department head in thepany, right?


    The more Wu Wan Qi thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of this happening was extremely high.


    Therefore, Wu Wan Qi pulled Mo Xiao Tao back, and said to Mo Xiao Tao with a solemn expression: "You have to be careful of your boss."


    "Aha?" Mo Xiao Tao had a strange expression on her face as she replied, "Why?"


    Wu Wan Qi''s expression became increasingly solemn: "I seriously suspect that your boss has the potential to be a Cowherd. So, you have to be careful not to let him lead you astray. "


    Mo Xiao Tao, "..."


    The potential of the Cowherd...


    Cowherd...


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Wu Wan Qi with flickering eyes, and then, the expression on his face gradually cracked.


    The young master of the Fan family was Cowherd?


    Oh my god!


    Why did Wu Wan Qi''s brain have such a skeleton? Talent?


    Seeing Mo Xiao Tao''s look of disbelief, Wu Wan Qi continued to speak sincerely and said to Mo Xiao Tao: "I have something to tell you, don''t tell others! Heaven knows Earth knows Earth! "


    Mo Xiao Tao quickly nodded.


    "I have seen your boss''s rtives, working in the hotel as a Cowherd." Wu Wan Qi said with a solemn expression: "I guarantee that I am not lying! So, you have to be careful of him! "


    Mo Xiao Tao''s mouth waspletely agape!


    Fan Dou Dou''s rtives were all Cowherd s!


    What rtives does Fan Dou Dou have?


    Aren''t they all from the Fan family?


    What kind of family was the Fan family?


    He''s actually going to be a Cowherd!


    No, no, no, that wasn''t the main point!


    The main point was, who the hell dared to order the Fan family to be the Cowherd!


    Wu Wan Qi continued to teach Mo Xiao Tao sincerely: "Don''t be fooled by your boss''s face! She looks so pretty, she''s just trying to trick a little girl! Especially a little girl like you! "


    Mo Xiao Tao felt that she was very mysterious, "No, no, no, you think too much. Senior and I are actually not asplicated as you think."


    Wu Wan Qi patted Mo Xiao Tao''s shoulder with a face full of worry.


    Little Peach was that simple.


    As Cowherd, would they tell others?


    Little Peach was so i


    ocent that she would definitely be tricked!


    No, he had to protect Little Peach!


    After all, this was a new friend that he had just made, and he treated her so well.


    "Don''t worry!" I will protect you! " Wu Wan Qi said with a serious face: "I won''t let him hurt you!"


    Mo Xiao Tao smacked her lips. "Ah, sure."


    I wonder what kind of expression Uncle Fan would have after hearing this?


    Oh, if Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding knew about this, what kind of expression would they have?


    Hehe, I suddenly felt that it was very interesting!


    Mo Xiao Tao pulled Wu Wan Qi''s hand and said: "Alright, then I''ll thank you first. "Let''s go, we''ll take a shower over there and take you to eat something delicious!"


    "Is there anything delicious here?" Wu Wan Qi asked in shock: "Aren''t you here to take photos?"


    "That''s right. But taking pictures doesn''t affect eating. " Mo Xiao Tao answered as if it was natural.


    No matter what they did when they, the young masters of Wealthy ss families, went out, they would not be affected by it!


    Even if he dide out to take a picture, it would be no exception.

 Chapter 1636

    Maybe Wu Wan Qi was not used to it, but Mo Xiao Tao and the others had already gotten used to it.


    These rich kids had never experienced any hardships since they were young.


    It could be said that the family had grown up in love with a thousand things.


    No matter where they went, they would be able to take good care of their lives without any problems.


    Therefore, Wu Wan Qi personally experienced what it meant to be a capitalist that was capable ofmitting all sorts of evil.


    After the two of them took a shower, they saw that there was a long line of tables on the beach. The tables were covered with a pure white tablecloth, and on the tablecloth, there was a pile of food.


    There were fruits, vegetables, red wine, fruit juice, champagne, soda, hot water, ice water, and all kinds of delicious snacks. On the table beside them, the chefs wereying out a bunch of roasted meat. There were roastedmb legs, roastedmb chops, roasted suckling pigs, roasted seafood, roasted vegetables.


    There were also various types of cooked meat that had been cut and ced on tes.


    Other than that, there was also someone else who was busy cing boxes after boxes of beer onto the ground.


    Wu Wan Qi looked at everything in front of him, and was immediately stu


    ed!


    Oh my god!


    Are they here for a photo shoot or for a beach barbecue?


    Isn''t this too extravagant?


    Little Peach''spany is way too rich, isn''t it?


    Just bringing the new yers to take pictures and they were able to put on such a show. If they brought the Shadow Emperors and the film empress dowager along, what sort of show would they be putting on?


    Wu Wan Qi couldn''t help but exim at Mo Xiao Tao: "I finally know why you want to work at thispany."


    Mo Xiao Tao picked up a cup of fruit juice and gave it to Wu Wan Qi: "Ah?"


    "Yourpany is really too rich!" Wu Wan Qi said with a certain tone: "If such a small employee like you can get such preferential treatment, then how would you enjoy it if the boss of thepany came over!"


    Mo Xiao Tao smirked and replied: "Oh, them? If they were toe, they probably wouldn''t bring so many beauties, but instead, brought their wives. "


    Wu Wan Qi vigorously nodded his head: "It''s truly hard to imagine! Little Peach, I''ve never had so much delicious food in my life! Can I really eat itter? "


    "Of course!" Mo Xiao Tao replied with a smile.


    Just then, a worker ran over to greet Mo Xiao Tao and said: "Assistant Mo, Young Master Fan had just said it earlier, we probably won''t finish filming today. We might be staying here tonight, everyone''s tents have already been delivered here.


    Mo Xiao Tao looked left and right, then pointed to arge emptynd behind them and said: "Let''s go over there! "Oh, right. The men''s and women''s tents are separated and set up."


    The staff member immediately went to arrange it.


    Then, Mo Xiao Tao and Wu Wan Qi stood by the side with tes in hand. They could take anything they wanted to eat and chat while eating.


    The two of them looked at the staff members who had set up tents on the beach. They were colorful like mushrooms blooming, and looked really pretty.


    "We''ll sleep together tonight." A voice came from behind the two of them.


    Mo Xiao Tao and Wu Wan Qi turned their heads together and saw Fan Dou Dou holding onto a young girl with a hot and hot face, walking slowly towards them.


    Upon hearing Fan Dou Dou''s words, the newbie''s face immediately blushed red, "Aiya, Young Master Fan, you really are something! How can I be embarrassed! "


    Fan Dou Dou suddenly turned her head to look at the newbie and said, "Ah, what I just said was not for you. I was for my brother."


    Before the shyness on the rookie''s face could be retracted, it froze.


    Mo Xiao Tao and Wu Wan Qi quietly turned around, enduring theughter so hard that their entire bodies were trembling.


    Fan Dou Dou is too evil!


    This was deliberate!


    The young rookie was probably too embarrassed to continue staying after being struck like this.


    Indeed, the rookie stood there with a stiff expression, unsure of what to do.


    Fan Dou Dou acted as if nothing had happened, she covered her ears and continued to make the call: "Cut the crap, hurry up ande over after you''re done! That''s right, Little Peach is here too! Oh, her friend was there. Alright, I''ll hang up first. "


    Fan Dou Dou ended the call and looked at Wu Wan Qi. He felt that this little girl looked a little familiar, as if he had seen his somewhere before.


    "Did we meet somewhere?" Fan Dou Dou said to Wu Wan Qi.


    "Nope." Wu Wan Qi said as he shook his head with determination, and then said to Mo Xiao Tao in a low voice: "See, he''s not a good person, right? To say such words to me on our first meeting, it is 100% proof that you are not a good person! "


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded silently, but she did notment.


    Fan Dou Dou suspiciously looked at Wu Wan Qi, and then thought that it was probably because he was too tired recently that made this girl feel that he looked familiar.


    After all, there were so many beautiful girlsing in and out of thepany every day. After seeing so many of them, one would get tired of beauty. Only then would one feel that these girls were actually pretty much the same size.


    It might be the This girl ??, or maybe it looked a little like some new person in thepany.


    Fan Dou Douforted herself.


    and Fan Ding Ding looked about the same, but there were differences between them.


    Mother was different, after all.


    Therefore, Wu Wan Qi did not co


    ect Fan Dou Dou with them. He just felt that they must be rted, that''s all.


    After Fan Dou Dou left, Mo Xiao Tao then said to Wu Wan Qi: "Tonight, there will be a Director who will be here. He is my superior''s brother, although we are cousins, they are no different from real brothers. All of them get along with each other almost like a family. "


    Wu Wan Qi also nodded casually, and said: "Then tonight, do we sleep here too?"


    "Of course!" Mo Xiao Tao gri


    ed and said: "I''ll let you experience the feeling of falling asleep while listening to the waves. Aiyaya, let''s not talk about it anymore. The prawns have already been grilled. I remember that you like to eat this the most. Let''s go, let''s continue to eat. "


    Mo Xiao Tao pulled Wu Wan Qi and went over to eat it heartily.


    In the evening, a bonfire was lit on the beach. Everyone was singing and dancing happily.


    He had prepared so much food, but it was mostly used up.


    It could be seen just how strong the youngsters were!


    Because of Wu Wan Qi''s gluttony, he drank a few more cocktails and immediately became drunk. He pulled Mo Xiao Tao to his own tent and prepared to go to bed.


    Mo Xiao Tao had not yed enough, so she said to Wu Wan Qi: "Sleep first, I''ll be back after I y around, don''t run around! The tent at the side belongs to Fan Dou Dou, you better not rush over! "


    "I know!" Wu Wan Qi dove head first into the tent, "Ah, howfortable! I won''t get into trouble! Go ahead and y as much as you want! Let me sleep first! Ah, so sleepy! "


    Seeing Wu Wan Qi lying down, Mo Xiao Tao got up and left.

 Chapter 1637

    Wu Wan Qi was really a little drunk.


    The number of cocktails was not high, but she drank more than ten cups in a row!


    Plus, he drank a bit more, so it would be strange if he wasn''t drunk.


    Therefore, Wu Wan Qi was in his tent, hugging his nket and fell asleep.


    As he fell asleep, Wu Wan Qi felt a burst of urgency before he blurrily left the tent, turned around, and headed towards the washroom.


    After returning from the washroom, Wu Wan Qi could no longer find his own tent.


    There was no other way. When she came back, she was a little drunk, but she remembered a general location.


    Therefore, when Wu Wan Qi saw a guy with a simr color and model, he immediately stumbled over.


    Next, he tore open the tent and crawled into it, directly throwing himself onto the nket.


    Just as Fan Ding Ding was sleeping soundly under the nkets, a colossal monster suddenly plummeted down towards him as if it was a mountain.


    All of Fan Ding Ding''s sleepiness was scared away, he raised his hand to throw the thing away, but before he could move, his eyes had alreadynded on that person''s face.


    Just at this time, Wu Wan Qi raised his head and looked over.


    In the next second, both of them stopped moving.


    The air became very quiet.


    After a long while, both of them cried out at the same time, "How can it be you! Why are you here! "


    After they finished speaking, the two of them shouted again, "Cowherd!" "Scoundrel!"


    Fan Ding Ding was shouting about hooligans, Wu Wan Qi was shouting about Cowherd!


    After shouting, the two of them grabbed each other''s wrists.


    Fan Ding Ding wanted to capture this woman who had forcefully slept with him. Wu Wan Qi felt that he couldn''t let Mo Xiao Tao know that he had slept with the Cowherd, so he


    ed to capture Fan Ding Ding and send him out.


    Then the two of them caught each other.


    When Wu Wan Qi saw this, he immediately somersaulted over and sat on Fan Ding Ding''s body, then threatened him in a low voice: "Do you still want to be shameless? Didn''t I already give you money? I may not have much money, but that''s all I have! Alright, I know you want money, but don''t reveal it. I didn''t bring much money with me today, and it''s only this much. "Have some face!"


    When Fan Ding Ding heard it, he nearly crumbled!


    What the heck!


    He had been forced to sleep by this woman. It wasn''t enough for her to give him 500 points of humiliation, but she still needed to give him another one? To humiliate him again?


    You still call him shameless?


    Who was the one who was shameless!


    He was the young master of the Fan family!


    Esteemed young master of the Fan family, when did it be the turn for other women to speak up for him?


    No, no, no, this was not the main point. He was already confused and angered by this woman!


    Why did she have to pay!


    This was the main point!


    Weren''t all men the ones who gave money to women?


    Why did this woman want to give him money!


    Not only once, but twice?


    Wait, what did she think she was?


    Just as Fan Ding Ding was about to speak, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Wu Wan Qi''s face paled. He wanted to reach out and cover Fan Ding Ding''s mouth, but both their wrists were grabbed by the other party. In a moment of desperation, he lowered his head and kissed Fan Ding Ding''s lips.


    In the next second, Fan Ding Ding''s eyes instantly widened!


    Aiya, what the heck!


    You can''t force him to sleep once, but you still want to force him to sleep a second time?


    Who was this woman?


    What did she want to do?


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person!


    The footsteps outside slowly drifted further and further away, and did not approach. Only then did Wu Wan Qi heave a sigh of relief, and opened his eyes, just in time to see Fan Ding Ding staring wide-eyed.


    Wu Wan Qi finally realised what she had done.


    Wu Wan Qi immediately straightened his body, and said while trying to cover it up: "I didn''t mean to just now. No, am I clear enough with you? Don''t pester me! You know what? "Also, you look like a dog. You look pretty good, but how can you not be self-loving!"


    to be a Cowherd?!


    Pui! Blind to a beautiful face!


    Oh, right, being a Cowherd is pretty good!


    Hmph, being a Cowherd is not right!


    Wu Wan Qi''s face was full of disgust!


    Fan Ding Ding felt that his little universe was about to explode!


    What did she say?


    She was the one who shamelessly forced him, yet she said that he didn''t love her?!


    Lord God of Heaven! Hurry up and bring down the Divine Lightning to hack her to death!


    Fan Ding Ding struggled for a long time before finally getting a chance to speak.


    Fan Ding Ding red at Wu Wan Qi and said, "I should be the one asking this question! Why are you here? Also, who the hell are you? Why did you do that to me that day? So be it! Why did you give me the five hundred dors? "


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding in a daze.


    Why was he so angry?


    Furthermore, he was even emphasizing about the five hundred dors s with him?


    Oh, that''s right, he really did despise money!


    On that day, he only had five hundred dors, so he could only give him five hundred dors!


    Thinking about it, Wu Wan Qi took out a five hundred dors from his pants pocket with much difficulty and gave it to Fan Ding Ding: "Then, I''ll give you another five hundred dors!"


    Fan Ding Ding felt that he was really going to lose control of the primal energy in his body!


    What on earth was this woman''s brain thinking!?


    Why did she still give him the five hundred dors!


    Did this mean that she was going to sleep with him again?


    How could he be so shameless?


    Thus, these twopletely different circuits in his brain were sulking at him, and then he would solve the problem in his own way.


    Seeing that Fan Ding Ding was not going to take any money, Wu Wan Qi immediately stuffed the five hundred dors into Fan Ding Ding''s clothes.


    When Wu Wan Qi''s fingers touched Fan Ding Ding''s smooth skin, he subconsciously pinched it.


    As expected of a qualified Cowherd!


    Fan Ding Ding watched once again attack him from head to toe, and actually did not react to it!


    This was too much!


    Extremely outrageous!


    He had never seen a woman dare to tease him so tantly in his life!


    Was there still any justice?


    Fan Ding Ding immediately grabbed Wu Wan Qi, and while she wasn''t paying attention, he forcefully pressed her onto the bed. With a flip of his body, the two of them became upper Fan Ding Ding and lower Wu Wan Qi.


    Seeing Fan Ding Ding''s actions, Wu Wan Qi suddenly realized something and said: "I got it, you must be very angry. I was up there that day. However, I have no choice. After all, you drank too much! "


    Fan Ding Ding felt smokeing out from his nostrils!


    He really wanted to tear apart this woman''s brain to see what exactly was inside.


    Was he angry with this sort of thing?


    Alright, he was already infuriated. He didn''t even know why he was infuriated! In short, he was just angry!


    "And I already gave you the five hundred dors, what else do you want!" Wu Wan Qi continued to be infuriated, and he did not pay a tax.


    Fan Ding Ding said fiercely: "five hundred dors? Buy my first night? "

 Chapter 1638

    Hearing Fan Ding Ding''s words, Wu Wan Qi''s brain started working again.


    Eh?


    Why did he emphasize the five hundred dors and the first night?


    "AHH!"


    Could it be that this was the first time he came out that night?


    That''s why he said it was first night?


    This is bad!


    I heard that Cowherd''s first time is very expensive!


    No wonder he kept on bringing up the matter of the five hundred dors!


    So it turned out that five hundred dors were not the only people on the first night!


    It was probably more than a thousand yuan.


    But what if he ran out of money? You can''t borrow money from Peach, can you?


    What if Little Peach asked him to lend her money for? What would he tell her? Tell her that I bought the first night of a Cowherd?


    Just the thought of it was terrifying!


    Therefore, he definitely could not admit to such things!


    Otherwise, Xiaotao would look down on him!


    Wu Wan Qi said as he looked at Fan Ding Ding with difficulty: "I didn''t know that it was your first night. We''re even! If you despise theck of five hundred dors, then didn''t I give you five hundred dors today? Don''t be so stingy! If worstes to worst, I''ll give you five hundred dors s every month for a year and a total of seven thousand dors! This is not little, just be content with what you have, and don''t be too greedy! "


    Fan Ding Ding was so angry that he blurted out, "There''s no need to give it to me!"


    Wu Wan Qi looked at him with a face full of surprise: "Really? You really are a good person! You will get a good reward! "


    "Then promise me your life!" Fan Ding Ding said to Wu Wan Qi fiercely.


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding in a daze, "Ah? What did you say? "


    "Give me your life! I said you promised yourself! " Fan Ding Ding bellowed.


    "But, haven''t we already made a promise?" Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding in shock, he had a serious expression on his face, "Is this man''s brain bad?" He didn''t want the money, but he actually wanted to repay her with his own body? Was he thinking of Waters? Even in bed, she wouldn''t lose to him, okay?


    Fan Ding Ding was stuck at a loss for words due to Wu Wan Qi''s words.


    This woman truly had great ability!


    Not only does it have to do with Qing Qi, it also had to do with his ability to stop others!


    Wu Wan Qi''s next action almost made him copse!


    Wu Wan Qi reached out to grab Fan Ding Ding''s clothes: "So you want to try again! That''s what you said! After wee here this time, you can''t get even with me anymore! I gave you my first and second time. You won''t lose out! "


    Fan Ding Ding''s face was filled with fear as he covered his own clothes. Then, he felt that this woman was simply too frightening!


    How could she think that?


    It was her second time, so it was his second time as well, alright?


    "What the heck!" Wu Wan Qi grabbed Fan Ding Ding''s wrist and lifted him up like a carp. Then, like an octopus, he wrapped himself around Fan Ding Ding and lifted his hand to pull off Fan Ding Ding''s pajamas.


    Without waiting for Fan Ding Ding to react, Wu Wan Qi had already quickly removed the clothes on his body, and like a fish, he stuck close to him and burrowed inside.


    Next second...


    Oh, the moon is beautiful!


    After a round of battle, Fan Ding Ding turned his head and looked at the woman beside him with an expression that had nothing to do with him. Suddenly, he felt that she was actually pretty good-looking, and had a good personality as well. and... The solution to the previous problem was a bit strange. The rest of the problems seemed to be pretty good!


    Even though, she still firmly believed that she was a Cowherd!


    Turn the table!


    Why was it that no matter what she said, she had to firmly believe that she was a Cowherd!


    Can you still get along with me?


    Uh, since I said that, I don''t intend to continue getting along with her.


    However, it was only her ?? He was clearly ufortable just now, yet he forced himself to resist. It was just that he was apologizing to him. It seemed that he had really moved him a little ??


    Pei pei pei, I wasn''t tempted!


    Wu Wan Qi let out a long breath as he turned his head to look at Fan Ding Ding and said: "That night was toote, and moreover, it was too hastily; Now we''repletely clear! "Don''t ask me forpensation again!"


    After saying that, Wu Wan Qi raised his hand and grabbed his clothes. As he stood up, he put on his clothes, and without looking back, he said: "I''m leaving!"


    Wu Wan Qi opened his tent and walked out.


    Fan Ding Ding looked at Wu Wan Qi''s figure from the back, his figure was simply perfect to the point of exploding.


    But, wait!


    Why did he have a feeling that he could just leave after sleeping with a scum of a boyfriend?


    AHH!


    This must be an illusion!


    It had to be an illusion!


    He should not have had such thoughts!


    Wait, wait!


    He had already slept with her twice, as if he still did not know her name!


    Fan Ding Ding was no longer able to remain calm. He actually didn''t ask who she was, and now he was following her ??


    Fan Ding Ding immediately grabbed his pajamas and rushed out, but when he looked around, he lost sight of the other party once again.


    Fan Ding Ding couldn''t help but exim, "You really walk fast! You''d better not let me see you again! "Or else ??"


    At this time, Fan Dou Dou also returned. Seeing Fan Ding Ding''s face that was filled with spring wind, he could not help but stare at him brightly. "What are you doing? Didn''t you say that you''re tired and need to sleep for a while? "


    Fan Ding Ding regained his senses and pulled Fan Dou Dou back: "Do you still have the list of new disciples in your hands? Give me one copy! "


    Fan Dou Dou asked in puzzlement: "There is, why? It''s not like you don''t care about neers? "


    "Don''t ask anymore, give me one." Fan Ding Ding pushed Fan Dou Dou away and quickly turned back to return to the tent to take a breather. Hepletely changed the Qi inside the tent!


    So close, so close!


    If Dou Dou knew that he slept with that woman who forced him just now, she would probably despise him, right?


    Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough! This sort of thing ca


    ot be revealed!


    When Wu Wan Qi finally found his tent and crawled inside, he felt relieved.


    This time, she could let him be on top, right?


    In this way, he wouldn''t need to pay anymore, right?


    Wu Wan Qi finally rxed and boldly fell asleep.


    Yes, she was asleep.


    Just like that!


    Even Liu Yi back then wasn''t so ambitious!


    By the time Mo Xiao Tao returned, she was already fast asleep.


    Mo Xiao Tao lied at Wu Wan Qi''s side. Seeing that Wu Wan Qi''s face was especially red, she couldn''t help but pinch his face: "What skin care did you use? Why does your face look so good?"


    Wu Wan Qi also pinched his own face, it did seem to be much better than before.


    What the hell was this?


    He himself was useless!


    Wu Wan Qi said with an i


    ocent expression, "He probably rested up during his sleep. "Why did youe back sote?"


    Mo Xiao Tao yawned and said: "Don''t mention it, my boss suddenly called me over and arranged a list of all the newbies and submitted it to him. I don''t know what he used it for."

 Chapter 1639

    Wu Wan Qi also did not understand, "He probably missed something?"


    "God knows!" Mo Xiao Tao fell asleep, "I''m so tired, let me sleep for a while. After working hard for an entire day, we can finally rest! "


    Just as Wu Wan Qi was about to speak, Mo Xiao Tao''s phone suddenly jumped again.


    Mo Xiao Tao squinted her eyes as she looked at the call. She immediately threw the phone on the floor, grabbed her pillow and covered her head before she continued to sleep.


    He knew how to rush them!


    It''s not like he was picking a wife!


    Hurry it up!


    Wu Wan Qi looked at the phone that was bouncing on the ground, and asked Mo Xiao Tao: "Are you sure?"


    Mo Xiao Tao was silent for a moment, then angrily sat up from the bed. She resigned to her fate and picked up her phone, then picked up the call and shouted: "What else do you want?"


    "You go first." Fan Dou Dou said on the phone: "I have something to ask you."


    Therefore, Mo Xiao Tao grabbed her phone and angrily walked over.


    Mo Xiao Tao opened her tent and entered.


    In Fan Ding Ding''s absence, he was the only one left. He held a few pages in his hands, as if he was considering something.


    "Why did you call me over sote at night? Why are you the only one here? Where''s Senior Ding Ding? " Mo Xiao Tao subconsciously looked around, and sure enough, there was no one else in the tent.


    "He gathered the rookies he brought today and said that he wanted to observe them face to face." Fan Dou Dou also helplessly said: "I can''t stop them, he really wants to see them now, she said that she wants to personally inspect the quality of the newbies. So he went. Right, I called you here to ask if everyone on this list is here. "There''s still someone who didn''te ??"


    Mo Xiao Tao hurriedly went back to sleep and walked towards Fan Dou Dou with big steps.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xiao Tao walked too quickly and hurriedly, and didn''t even see the electric wire beneath her feet. With just a single step, she tripped!


    "AHH!" Mo Xiao Tao yelled in panic, "Help!"


    "Be careful!" Fan Dou Dou made her move quickly, and immediately supported Mo Xiao Tao.


    But Mo Xiao Tao''s falling speed was just too fast.


    Although Fan Dou Dou reached out to support her, she was also forced to retreat a few steps due to the opponent''s strength.


    Behind Fan Dou Dou was a camp bed.


    The next second, both of them fell onto the bed at the same time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Mo Xiao Tao''s muddleheaded nature was not just for show.


    Mo Xiao Tao hurriedly climbed up Fan Dou Dou''s body. However, due to the fright of a moment ago, her legs had be soft, so she was unable to get up even two times in a row.


    Fan Dou Dou could only lie on the bed, looking at Mo Xiao Tao who was pressed on top of him, she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to get up.


    Fan Dou Dou let out a sigh. She could only raise her hand to support Mo Xiao Tao''s waist and said: "If you don''t want to get up, then speak your mind. There''s no need to torment me like this!"


    Hearing that, Mo Xiao Tao''s face immediately turned red: No way!


    Fan Dou Dou smiled and pushed her waist down. With a flip of his body, she pushed Mo Xiao Tao off his body.


    Fan Dou Dou calmly sat up, raised his hand to pull Mo Xiao Tao up. Seeing that she was still in a daze, he could only raise his hand to tidy up her clothes, and said: "With your vague personality, when will you be able to change? If she had a boyfriend in the future, how could she be so confused? "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face flushed red: "I wouldn''t ?? How am I confused? I was just careless! "I''m already so sleepy, and you still want to call me over, so ??"


    Fan Dou Dou raised her eyebrows, "So?"


    Mo Xiao Tao could not speak further. She quickly stood up from the bed and tidied up her clothes, not daring to raise her head to look at Fan Dou Dou.


    What happened just now was too embarrassing!


    Fan Dou Dou was her own senior!


    If Big Sister Shen He found out about this, she would definitelyugh at him!


    "I... "I ??" Mo Xiao Tao stammered.


    Fan Dou Dou snappily raised her hand and knocked on Mo Xiao Tao''s head. "You''re so stupid!"


    Mo Xiao Tao held her head, and did not say a word.


    "Take a look at this document." Fan Dou Dou once again took out this document from the table and handed it over to Mo Xiao Tao: This newbie is asking to be alone, thepany is not used to it, cancel the contract with her, don''t forget to ask forpensation from her.


    "You called me here for this?" Mo Xiao Tao opened his eyes wide.


    "What do you think?" Fan Dou Dou suddenlyughed and walked towards Mo Xiao Tao.


    Probably because he fell down at the same time as, she unconsciously took two steps back.


    Fan Dou Dou raised her eyebrows, and continued to walk towards Mo Xiao Tao.


    Mo Xiao Tao''s back was pressed against the table, and she had nowhere to retreat to.


    Both of Fan Dou Dou''s hands pushed against Mo Xiao Tao''s waist, gently supporting herself on the table. With Fan Dou Dou''s pressure, she could only lean against the table tightly, unable to move.


    "Why are you hiding?" Fan Dou Dou slowly suppressed it, purposely giving Mo Xiao Tao a sense of pressure.


    Sure enough, Mo Xiao Tao subconsciously raised her hand to press against Fan Dou Dou''s chest.


    "Hmm?" Fan Dou Dou didn''t have a skipping personality like Fan Ding Ding. He was more like her father, Fan Sheng. But the way he spoke sometimes looked a little like He Yi Ning.


    It was most likely He Yi Ning who was Fan Dou Dou''s idol, so she subconsciously imitated it.


    Fan Dou Dou saw that Mo Xiao Tao''s face was turning more and more red, to the point that her face was as red as a persimmon. Only then did Fan Dou Dou slowly stand up and let Mo Xiao Tao go.


    "Senior, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first!" After Mo Xiao Tao finished this sentence, she grabbed the information on the table, turned, and ran out.


    Because he ran too fast and was in a rush, he staggered and almost fell down again.


    However, this time, she quickly regained her bnce and fled the scene in a sorry state.


    Looking at Mo Xiao Tao''s back figure, Fan Dou Dou suddenly felt an inexplicably wonderful feeling.


    In the past, he didn''t have much contact with this junior sister. He had only heard of her being confused, but never did he expect her to be so adorable!


    Mo Xiao Tao miserably escaped back into her tent, and then stared nkly at Wu Wan Qi!


    "Just now, you said that my face looked good, but it was even better!" Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao suspiciously: "Where did you go?"


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face became even redder: "Don''t mention it, you''ve been angered to death by my superior. Not allowing anyone to sleep in the middle of the night, she gave me a piece of information and told me to fire a new person. I''m angry! "


    Hearing Mo Xiao Tao''s exnation, Wu Wan Qi made an "oh" sound, and then said: "Then go to sleep! It''s gettingte! "


    With that, Wu Wan Qi yawned and went to sleep.


    Seeing that Wu Wan Qi did not suspect anything, Mo Xiao Tao finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    So close, so close!


    If Wu Wan Qi found out that she had almost been teased by his superior, she would probablyugh at him, right?


    I can''t let her know!

 Chapter 1640

    The two girls fell asleep, each with their own thoughts.


    There was nothing for the rest of the night.


    Oh, if Fan Ding Ding didn''t find the person he was looking for, that didn''t count either.


    Anyway, Fan Ding Ding called all the newbies up today, and after searching for a while, he still could not find the person he was looking for. He originally wanted to call all the staff up, but Fan Dou Dou stopped him.


    If he did that, it would be too much of a ruckus.


    Then, Fan Ding Ding returned to his tent to rest with an unwilling expression on his face.


    On the second day, Mo Xiao Tao went to find the newbie to break the contract.


    She probably had a newpany to support her, so she signed off without any hesitation and left. Naturally, there was someone who paid the penalty for her actions.


    The others didn''t have as much luck as her. They still had to take pictures obediently and obediently.


    Wu Wan Qi consciously did not go out for a stroll. Instead, he stayed in his tent and watched variety shows with his phone.


    As a result, Fan Ding Ding searched the entire beach, but he could not find Wu Wan Qi.


    Fan Ding Ding was very disappointed.


    Perhaps that woman was just passing by asionally, and was not someone from thepany.


    However, the next time they met, it would be far away.


    Since he could not find anyone he wanted to, Fan Ding Ding became dispirited. After a while, he drove away.


    Fan Ding Ding didn''t even know if he had beaten the person to death. The person he was looking for was actually just not far away from his tent.


    After Mo Xiao Tao finished doing her own things, she returned to her tent. Seeing that Wu Wan Qi was still ying with his mobile on the bed, he could not help bute over and say: "Why aren''t you going out to y?"


    Wu Wan Qi replied, "You''re all taking photos, it''s not good for me to go out. Since I didn''t sleep wellst night, I might as well sleep more today. Why did youe back? You''re done shooting? "


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded her head: "It''s about time. In the afternoon, we can call it a day. "


    Only then did Wu Wan Qi stretch his waist and said: "I have never rested before, but this time I have still basked in your glory! "Go back, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    Mo Xiao Taoughed and said: "Forget it, I won''t eat it this time. Just now, my superior told me to go back and have a banquet with him, so she asked me toe over. "


    Wu Wan Qi did not understand much about the workce, but since Mo Xiao Tao was busy, she understood what he meant.


    "Fine, we''ll talk about it when you''re done." Wu Wan Qi nodded and said.


    "Not really." Mo Xiao Tao rolled her eyes and said: "Wan Qi, if there''s nothing else,e along too!"


    "What am I going to do? I''m not your employee. " Wu Wan Qi shook his head and rejected: "Besides, how awkward it is for me to go there!"


    "No!" It''s not apany activity! There will be a lot of people going, as will many of my seniors and seniors. In short, it was very lively! You, ah, even if you want to see the world more, you won''t be cheated by others in the future! "You''re just too naive!" Mo Xiao Tao lectured Wu Wan Qi and said. She himself was actually very simple, and even said that Wu Wan Qi was simple.


    Wu Wan Qi still didn''t really want to go, "But I don''t have a formal dress! You know my situation. "


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately let out a breath of relief, and said: "And here I thought it was something! It''s just a dress, I''ll just give you one! It''s a deal! You''re not allowed to decline! I don''t have any other good friends, but only one friend like you. You can''t not apany me, can you? "


    "Don''t you still have a ssmate?" Wu Wan Qi replied with a smile.


    "Can it be the same? I''ve been with them since I was a kid, nothing new! "You''re the first friend I''ve ever made in the outside world!" Mo Xiao Tao said in a spoiled ma


    er: "Just go! There was no one else other than Senior Shen He and her wife, Senior Shen Rui and his wife, an erudite senior, Senior Shen Zhou and the others! They are all very easy to get along with! "


    "Then, alright." Wu Wan Qi scratched his head and said: "When the timees, I will embarrass you, you ca


    ot me me!"


    "No, absolutely not!" Mo Xiao Tao said happily: "Senior, if you see that I have made friends outside, you will definitely be happy for me! Let me tell you, my favorite is senior sister! She''s really great! "


    "How good is it?" Wu Wan Qi could not help but ask, "Who is your senior?"


    "She is the young miss of He Family, He Shen He!" Mo Xiao Tao said proudly: "Not only is your looks good, your talent is even higher."


    Wu Wan Qi opened his mouth wide, "How can you have such a powerful senior sister? Wait, He Shen He? "This name ??"


    Mo Xiao Tao covered her mouth. That''s right, if Wu Wan Qi hade along, his identity would have been exposed.


    Mo Xiao Tao felt that she was really confused.


    It seemed like he couldn''t continue hiding the truth now.


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately said, "Wan Qi, I have something to tell you, can you not be angry?"


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao in puzzlement: "Aha? Say it! "


    "Actually... "Actually, I am not a normal person''s child." Mo Xiao Tao didn''t really dare to look at Wu Wan Qi. She kept her head down and said.


    "Aha?" Compared to Mo Xiao Tao''s confusion, Wu Wan Qi''s miraculous brain circuit was not much better. He asked: "Not a normal person''s child? That''s a child from a tragic world? "


    Mo Xiao Tao, "..."


    Hey hey hey, can''t we still be friends!


    And a tragic world!


    Have you read too many of the world-famous books?


    "I mean, I actually studied in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. "I haven''t graduated from university yet, but I''vee out to work for the sake of umting experience and expanding my horizons. I''m not here to earn money!" Mo Xiao Tao opened her mouth with much difficulty: "Wan Qi, would you me me for not telling you the truth? Would you me me for hiding it from you? "No, I didn''t intentionally hide it from you. It''s just that I didn''t find the right opportunity to tell you, that''s why ??"


    Mo Xiao Tao thought that Wu Wan Qi would be especially angry, and would m the table and ask her why he was being lied to.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Wan Qi''s eyes lit up. "Then, can you eat macaron regrly?"


    "Eh?" Mo Xiao Tao was stu


    ed, she did not understand what the words she said had to do with the macaron.


    Wu Wan Qi immediately grabbed Mo Xiao Tao''s hand, and said excitedly: "Thest time I ate that macaron! It was the same one fromst time! Wow, it''s really delicious! I heard that in Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s dining hall, there are a lot of delicious dishes! Is one of them the macaron? "


    Mo Xiao Tao, "..."


    "Oh my god!" You''re so happy! There would be so much delicious food! And it''s not limited! " Wu Wan Qi continued to sigh.


    "??" Mo Xiao Tao smirked: "Heh heh ??"


    "I really envy you!" Wu Wan Qi continued with her thoughts, "Not only are there so many delicious things to eat, there''s even such a beautiful uniform!"


    Hey, hey, hey, Wu Wan Qi, did you really get to the point?


    Hey hey hey, wake up! Break off your brain circuit!

 Chapter 1641

    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Wu Wan Qi in a daze. Wu Wan Qi was still beaming with joy as he said: "I heard that the uniforms of your Ruihe Aristocrat Academy are simply overturned with beauty. When are you going to wear it for me? Although I didn''t get the chance to wear it, it''s still good to see for myself! "


    Mo Xiao Tao blinked her eyes. The originally blurry her brain was also about to be deflected off by Wu Wan Qi: "Ah, good."


    Wait a minute, this wasn''t the topic they were talking about right now!


    Mo Xiao Tao was finally awake, and was in time to correct Wu Wan Qi''s brain: "Wait, Wan Qi, it''s not a problem if you want to see my uniform, I can let you see anytime. Now, we''re talking about this party. No, I''m confused by you. I mean, about who I really am. Actually, I''m the thirddy of the Mo family. Our family has a sound industry, and is the biggest audio manufacturer in the province. Our family has seven factories, 68 direct stores, and more than 30 franchise stores. Do you understand all of this? "


    Wu Wan Qi also slowly became silent. After Mo Xiao Tao finished speaking, she held in for a long time before saying: "That is to say, you are very rich, you can eat anything you want anytime."


    Mo Xiao Tao thought for a while, although this exnation was crude, it was reasonable, so she nodded her head.


    "I thought it was a big deal." Wu Wan Qi sniffed: "If you don''t mind me being poor and vulgar, what reason do I have to despise you?"


    After saying these words, Wu Wan Qi pinched Mo Xiao Tao''s face: "You have to think carefully, I probably won''t be a rich person in my entire life. If you want to be friends with me, I will humiliate you. "


    "It can''t be." Mo Xiao Tao hurriedly shook his head, "Don''t say that to yourself. Even though your family is a bit poor, but ?? But you are very good! I didn''t have any friends on the outside before, from kindergarten to primary school and high school. The people around me were all ssmates, and there were only so many peopleing and going. As time passed, there would no longer be any feeling of challenge or novelty. It''s you who gave me different feelings and experiences, and your brain circuits are different from theirs. I feelfortable with you! So we''ll still be good friends, won''t we? "


    Wu Wan Qi scratched the top of his head as he thought, "Then just tell my boss that it''s toote for me to go back to work today!" Let him cut my sry and bonus! I was still thinking of using this month''s bonus to take you to eat at a new Sichuan restaurant in the alley behind our house! But it''s delicious, let me tell you, it''s extremely satisfying, I can guarantee you that you''ll like it! "


    When he heard Wu Wan Qi run off again, Mo Xiao Tao actually let out a sigh of relief. He immediately hugged Wu Wan Qi: "Wan Qi, you''re so nice!"


    Wu Wan Qi immediately became shy: "Hey hey hey, you really are a person. "I''m just treating you to a meal, and you''re so touched, why don''t you just repay me with your body!"


    "Go go go, I don''t want it!" If I want to repay you with my body, then I also need a top-notch male god. " Mo Xiao Tao''s face reddened as she replied, but in her mind, Fan Dou Dou''s face inexplicably shed past.


    Mo Xiao Tao''s eyes were in a mess as she quickly tossed this terrifying thought out of her mind.


    What the hell, why did I think of him just now?


    Mo Xiao Tao suddenly became serious, and asked Wu Wan Qi: "Then are you going to go?"


    "Go on! Why don''t you go if you have something nice to eat? But I told you, I''m going to go, but I can''t always be in front of people. When I find a ce, I''ll hide and eat, so don''t turn your back on me. " In fact, when they were discussing serious matters, Wu Wan Qi''s brain circuits were still normal. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to be a coach in the training hall at such a young age.


    She only thought of Qing Qi, it did not mean that she was stupid.


    Mo Xiao Tao finally got the final answer, and said happily: "Alright, then it''s settled!"


    With that, Mo Xiao Tao ran out.


    "Hey hey hey, tell my boss!" Tell him not to deduct my bonus! " Wu Wan Qi did not forget this point.


    "Got it!" Mo Xiao Tao''s voice came from afar, she had already ran far away.


    After Mo Xiao Tao left, Wu Wan Qi finally reacted.


    Mother!


    He actually got to know a young miss!


    So much money!


    Could the world be better?


    Ya ya ya ya, in the future, can I eat a lot of snacks with her?


    Just the thought of it made him happy!


    This was exactly how Wu Wan Qi thought.


    Then, the matter of Wu Wan Qi following Mo Xiao Tao to the Fan Family to attend the banquet was decided.


    At this moment, Wu Wan Qi did not know that the man she had slept with twice was the second young master of the Fan n.


    At this time, Fan Ding Ding did not know that during the banquet that was about to begin, he would most likely meet that mysterious girl who had an extraordinary talent, Qing Qi, again.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the day of the banquet, Mo Xiao Tao made her family''s driver drive to find Wu Wan Qi.


    Then, the driver carried two big suitcases and followed Mo Xiao Tao into Wu Wan Qi''s house.


    The driver put down the suitcase and left.


    Mo Xiao Tao opened the box and said to Wu Wan Qi smilingly: "I brought you some clothes and shoes, you can choose one today. As for the others, you can keep them for other asions! I brought one piece with me and two pieces with me, so I packed a few pieces for you. "


    Wu Wan Qi was still dressed in his casual pajamas and stood there staring nkly with his sleepy eyes.


    This, this, this, all these things were for her?


    Wu Wan Qi immediately became clear-headed. Closing the two chests, he carried them and walked towards his bedroom: "If you''re here, thene. Why bring so many things with you?"


    Mo Xiao Tao stood in the same ce, "..."


    Well, Vangie, your style has always been so different. I can understand it now.


    Wu Wan Qi was not as courteous as the others,he would even reject his offer. She didn''t, instead directly carrying the room, and then, in front of Mo Xiao Tao, she started to choose beautiful clothes. Furthermore, he had to ask Mo Xiao Tao to test if these clothes were suitable for her.


    Probably because she was simple and straightforward, Mo Xiao Tao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Great!


    This character was simply too great!


    If it was someone else, Mo Xiao Tao would have to consider whether or not the other person would separate from him out of a sense of inferiority.


    Now, it seemed, she didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Wu Wan Qi was a person who only had one cell, simple and direct. All his emotions were on his face and he would not feel inferior.


    No matter how poor the conditions were, friendship was not discounted.

 Chapter 1642

    Just like this, Wu Wan Qi happily picked out a dress, put it on, and walked around the room in a few smelly circles.


    Mo Xiao Tao pulled Wu Wan Qi and sat him down: "Sit down, I''ll help you put on your makeup! With such a beautiful face, it would be a waste not to put on makeup! "


    Wu Wan Qi immediately sat properly in excitement, and said while looking at Mo Xiao Tao: "Alright, alright, I''ve never properly applied makeup before!"


    Mo Xiao Tao extended her hand and pinched Wu Wan Qi''s face, which was naturally free from pollution and had never been touched before, it really felt good.


    Don''t look at how Wu Wan Qi never needed expensive maintenance, but she had always been exercising at a high level, so his skin was in a very good condition. Even if he didn''t put on any makeup, he would still look smooth and sleek, with just a nce, one could tell that he was healthy and beautiful.


    Therefore, when Mo Xiao Tao applied makeup on her, it was especially easy. Unlike others, they would needyers andyers of water to fix their makeup.


    But Wu Wan Qi had only lightly brushed ayer of it, causing his entire person''splexion to improve.


    Mo Xiao Tao said in a serious tone, "Wan Qi, your skin is so good. It''s even better than the ones we do everyday! This is the color of health! "


    Wu Wan Qi raised his head and looked at Mo Xiao Tao, and also raised his hand to pinch her face: "Isn''t this pretty good, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not the same! Our skin was forcefully nurtured, and your color, is emitted from within. " Mo Xiao Tao put down the powder puff in her hands and sighed: "My a


    ual maintenance fee is always starting from a million, from head to toe, every single strand of hair will be fully taken care of. However, the result of me spending so much money in exchange for it is inferior to you, a person who does not spend any money. "


    Wu Wan Qi gri


    ed and said: "That''s easy, practice my Grappler with me everyday!"


    "Forget it." Mo Xiao Tao stuck out her tongue and said: "When I was young, I learned the art of judo. I hated it when I was tired, so I didn''t learn it. We, the disciples, usually have a special hobby, which is why we are able to persevere on. For example, my seniors, they really like it, that''s why they keep on practicing! As for me, forget it, I''ll still be the third young mistress of Mo n. After graduation, I''ll be happy to be the assistant of my senior! "


    Wu Wan Qi looked at her curiously: "This senior sister you''re talking about, is the big miss of He Family? that proud daughter of heaven? "


    "Yeah." Mo Xiao Tao said gloomily: "There is a limit to the number of assistants that Senior has, and every assistant is a very powerful one. Like my other senior sister, Gong Zi Ya, she is the same as you, also from Civilian students. She was transferred there, but relying on her results, she was the first to get the position of Senior sister Shen He''s assistant. These past few years, Senior Gong Zi Ya was so awesome, she dealt with a lot of things for Senior Shen He, the entire world now knows her name! They are my idols! I also want to be a talent like Gong Zi Ya! This way, I won''t disappoint my two sisters! "


    Listening to Mo Xiao Tao talking endlessly about the matters of Rui He Academy, Wu Wan Qi started to get a little curious and longed for, especially to meet those legendary figures.


    "Also, if you meet my senior, you will also be captivated by her charisma. I''ve never seen such a perfect woman. Beautiful, intellectual, domineering, and upright. In short, I feel that no amount of praise would be too much for her. " Mo Xiao Tao said joyfully: "She''ll being for the banquet this time, you''ll see!"


    "Sure." Wu Wan Qi was extremely curious.


    After Mo Xiao Tao finished drawing Wu Wan Qi''s makeup, she took Wu Wan Qi to Fan Li''s house.


    This banquet was initiated by Dong Xiao Xiao. He said that he hadn''t seen the children for a long time, and so he gathered the children together to have a good chat. Of course, the other meaning was that he wanted to give Fan Dou Dou a blind date.


    Dong Xiao Xiao was even more anxious than Pan Run to find a girlfriend for his son.


    Therefore, everyone knew the nature of this banquet, so they all chose the most suitable clothing and makeup to attend.


    As the third young mistress of the Mo family, Mo Xiao Tao would naturally not act too arrogantly, but she would also not act too casually.


    Wu Wan Qi also picked out a pea-yellow silk dress. She was already quite tall, and coupled with the fact that she had trained in martial arts for many years, her good figure couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    As soon as the two of them appeared at the Fan household, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Many of the people at the banquet were students of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. The moment they saw Mo Xiao Tao, they immediately came to greet him, and then looked at him suspiciously.


    Mo Xiao Tao introduced him and said, "This is my friend, he came with me."


    The quality of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s students were still good. They all politely greeted Wu Wan Qi and politely chatted a bit before leaving.


    After Mo Xiao Tao pulled Wu Wan Qi around the crowd, he looked all around, but he could not find Shen He and the others.


    Just then, Fan Dou Dou walked over, and greeted: "Big Sis and the others aren''t here yet! Oh, Miss Wu is here too.


    Wu Wan Qi said embarrassedly: "I came uninvited, sorry."


    Wu Wan Qi thought, he did not expect this man to be so polite, to actually be able toe to this ce to attend the banquet.


    However, it was better to remind her.


    At this moment, there was amotion at the door.


    Fan Dou Dou said goodbye and walked over with big strides.


    Mo Xiao Tao said to Wu Wan Qi: "It must be senior brothers and the others! They had a very good rtionship with Senior Dou Dou and Senior Ding Ding. He Family, Wen Family, and Fan family were originally very close to each other, so this generation was even closer. "


    Wu Wan Qi nodded, when he raised his head, he saw ady who was escorted by a group of people walking in, it was exactly as Mo Xiao Tao had described, magnificent and peerless, with a noble aura.


    The moment she appeared, all the girls in the audience lost their luster. No one couldpete with her for the limelight.


    "Senior!" When Mo Xiao Tao saw the girl, she immediately cheered and ran over.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Tao acting like a child ru


    ing over to act like a spoiled child, Wu Wan Qi could not help butugh.


    It seems that Xiaotao truly admires this senior sister!


    When Shen He saw Mo Xiao Tao, she immediately smiled and said: "Long time no see, Xiaotao!"


    "Senior!" Mo Xiao Tao was so nervous that her face was flushed, "Right now, I have to work hard to be an assistant. After I graduate, I will be able to do something for you!"


    Shen He turned her head to look at Fan Dou Dou, "Really?"


    Fan Dou Dou said helplessly: "Mn, other than the things that you''ve messed up for me, I''ve done very well! "Hmm, basically, eight out of ten things have been messed up by me!"


    A few of the people present immediately burst out intoughter!

 Chapter 1643

    Why is it you again?


    Shen Rui smiled and said: "Little Tao, don''t be in such a rush. We''ll talk about it after you finish reading the book."


    Mo Xiao Tao pouted and said: "Senior Dou Dou, always trying to undermine my reputation."


    Shen He smiled as she looked at Wu Wan Qi in the distance, and said to Mo Xiao Tao: "I heard that you''ve made a new friend?"


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face reddened. "That''s right, senior sister, I think that girl is really different from the rest of us. She is as straightforward as a boy."


    "Then I understand. The godmother is also such a person, this kind of person is the best friend, get along well, don''t ruin this rare rtionship. " Shen He said.


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded strongly.


    Just as Mo Xiao Tao was


    ing to introduce Wu Wan Qi to Shen He, someone came over to greet him. Shen He apologized to Mo Xiao Tao and went to chat with him.


    Mo Xiao Tao stopped talking regretfully.


    Shen He was the most dazzling person here today, so naturally, there would be many people who came to greet her.


    Mo Xiao Tao also knew that she couldn''t be too greedy, and couldn''t keep seizing this senior. She could only return resentfully.


    When Mo Xiao Tao returned, she was hugging a te of food and eating happily.


    Mo Xiao Tao heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that Wu Wan Qi would be disappointed.


    Alright, she forgot, Wu Wan Qi is not an ordinary girl. Her nerves are extremely strong, and very thick.


    Mo Xiao Tao also took some food and sat down opposite of Wu Wan Qi. "The food here is very delicious, if you like it, eat more."


    Wu Wan Qi nodded happily: "I think so too. I''ve never eaten so many pastries before! This time, I want to try them all one by one! "


    After Mo Xiao Tao ate a little, she looked outside and immediately said to Wu Wan Qi: "My other seniors are here. I''ll go greet them.


    Wu Wan Qi waved his hands generously: "You go ahead, I''m fine. I''m eating here, after I''m full, I''ll find a ce to rest. I heard that there''s everything in the resting room! "


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded his head: "Okay, send me a message. Just a moment ago, senior was praising you! "


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao strangely, "Your senior sister is simply too mysterious, you know everything!"


    "That''s right!" Mo Xiao Tao replied proudly, "He Family is a top-notch family, naturally, nothing can be hidden from them. "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll go over first!"


    "Go." Wu Wan Qi happily waved his hand, lowered his head, and continued eating.


    After Mo Xiao Tao left, Wu Wan Qi ate even more happily.


    Just as Wu Wan Qi was enjoying his meal, a voice suddenly came from above him. "Why is it you?"


    When Wu Wan Qi raised his head, he saw that the man whom he had slept with twice was currently looking at him with a face filled with terror!


    Aiya, what the heck!


    Why is he here too!


    Such a high end banquet actually allowed a Cowherd toe?


    Ah, he wouldn''t be here to provide services, right?


    Who would have thought!


    Even in such a high-ss society, there was actually someone who dared to y with Cowherd right under the noses of so many doors!


    When Wu Wan Qi thought about this, he realized that something was wrong with the way he looked at Fan Ding Ding.


    Wu Wan Qi lowered his voice and asked: "You came too? Are you here to make money? "


    Fan Ding Ding''s entire being was in a bad situation!


    Why did she always think he was making money?


    No no no, why was she so stubborn and determined that he sold himself?


    He was so expensive, who could afford him?


    Seeing that Fan Ding Ding was silent, Wu Wan Qi lowered his voice and asked: "Then, how much money did you earn when you came out this time?"


    Hearing Wu Wan Qi''s cheap question, Fan Ding Ding''s anger rose and he immediately roared: "Do you want it? I don''t want a single cent! "


    Fan Ding Ding''s words were the opposite.


    When an ordinary person heard this, they would immediately react.


    But, who was Wu Wan Qi?


    When did her brain circuit ever co


    ect with a normal person''s?


    Therefore, Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding in shock: "So it turns out that you want to sell it to me! But I really have no money! However, did you guess that I have no money, which is why you told me I don''t want money? No need to be so polite, you should just ask others for money! I''m really very poor! "


    "What?" Fan Ding Ding''s face turned green. How could there be such a shameless person in this world?


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding in astonishment. This Cowherd was really strange! He had already said that he was out of money, but he was actually so unhappy? Did he have to sell it to him? Forcefully buying and selling?


    Then, Wu Wan Qi lowered his head and sized Fan Ding Ding up. Oh, such a good figure.


    From the looks of it, not giving money under such good conditions was indeed a bit unreasonable!


    Wu Wan Qi calmly thought about it, and said: "Didn''t we agreest time that I would sleep with you once, and you would sleep with me once, and we would be even? What? Do you want to go back on your word again? Forget it, since you shamelessly insist on selling it to me, I will ept it. However, I really didn''t bring much money this time. "


    Then, Wu Wan Qi very calmly took out his own small bag, took out three hundred yuan, directly grabbed it, and stuffed it into Fan Ding Ding''s hands. "I won''t sleep with you today, take this money! I understand that it isn''t easy to be a professional like you! "


    Fan Ding Ding was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    He knew that it was impossible to reason with this woman in front of him! He might as well change the method!


    Thus, Fan Ding Ding grabbed onto Wu Wan Qi''s wrist, and pulled her up the stairs without looking back.


    "Ai ai ai ai, I haven''t finished eating yet ??" Wu Wan Qiined: "Even if you''re anxious, wait till I finish eating! If I don''t eat my fill, how would I have the strength to sleep with you! "


    Fan Ding Ding almost went crazy on the spot!


    He would definitely do it today! He had to! He had to make this woman understand that he was not Cowherd at all!


    This was absolutely infuriating!


    Fan Ding Ding immediately pulled Wu Wan Qi into the room and pushed him onto the wall. With one hand, he pushed against the wall: "Woman, when did you see that I was Cowherd? Hm? Return me money? Why didn''t you give it to me? "


    If normal people are hit by a wall, shouldn''t they be shy and nervous?


    Especially since Fan Ding Ding is so handsome, isn''t he?


    However, after being hit by the wall, Wu Wan Qi maintained a calm and contemtive expression, and said: "So, the reason why you are Cowherd is not for money, but because you want people!"


    Fan Ding Ding felt that he was really going to lose!


    Really!


    He had never admitted defeat!


    But facing this woman, he really admitted defeat!


    Her brain circuitry was really different from that of an Earthling''s! In the background, a song from Da Zhuang ssic called "We Are Not the same" rang out.)


    Wu Wan Qi added on, "But, I am not sure if I am pregnant. If you''re not pregnant, you won''t be able to give it to your people, right? "


    Fan Ding Ding was about to be driven crazy, he lowered his head, and crazily kissed Wu Wan Qi''s mouth, stopping her from speaking any further.

 Chapter 1644

    This kiss was originally only a punishment, but as Fan Ding Ding kissed it, he slowly became serious.


    Wu Wan Qi originally only wanted to coax Fan Ding Ding, but as she kissed him, she actually felt a trace of other emotions.


    It seemed like she didn''t mind their contact.


    Oh my god!


    She must be crazy!


    She didn''t hate the contact of a Cowherd at all! She must have fallen!


    His life was on the line!


    After an unknown period of time, Fan Ding Ding finally let go of Wu Wan Qi, and his voice was even a little hoarse: "Woman, there has never been anyone who dared to take advantage of me and run away! You''ve already run away twice. This time, you won''t be able to run away! "


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding in a daze and blurted out: "This line is usually only spoken by male protagonists in novels, you are just a Cowherd ?? Alright, I don''t mind if you pretend to be a tyrant CEO. But can you hit me? I want to run, can you catch me? But then again, why should I run? I''m not afraid of you! "


    Fan Ding Ding, "..."


    If they couldn''t continue the conversation in minutes, what was the point in doing so?


    It was simply ipetent tomunicate!


    "What''s your name?" Fan Ding Ding decided to skip over this question and directly asked for her name. He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to find her!


    Hearing that, Wu Wan Qi started to think in his mind.


    This Cowherd asked him his name. What was he going to do?


    Was he


    ing to go all out and keep asking for revenge?


    Oh hehehe, little Cowherd, you are too naive, why would father casually tell you his name and address?


    I won''t let you find me.


    Therefore, Wu Wan Qi answered with a serious face: "Hehe, I am called Duke Wu Mu."


    Fan Ding Ding was startled. Duke Wu Mu? What was this name? Is that a woman''s name? Whose woman would have such a name?


    Just as Fan Ding Ding was about to continue asking, Wu Wan Qi had already raised his hand to push Fan Ding Ding away, and said: "Alright, we''vepletely solved all the problems! Stop pestering me! The next time I see you pestering me, I''ll tell you that I''ll make you sleep until your legs are too weak to get up!


    Wu Wan Qi''s methods of threatening people were all simr to that of Bone Qing Qi.


    Fan Ding Ding felt that he had opened an incredible door.


    Wu Wan Qi took the chance when Fan Ding Ding was stu


    ed to run away.


    When Fan Ding Ding came back to his senses, he went out to look. His figure had already disappeared.


    "It''s a rabbit, right? "He ran so fast!" Fan Ding Ding could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Who are you talking about?" Fan Dou Dou''s voice sounded out from behind Fan Ding Ding.


    Fan Ding Ding turned his head, seeing that Fan Dou Dou had just changed her clothes, he immediately replied: It''s nothing, I just met that woman here!


    "Which one?" Fan Dou Dou was startled at first, but quickly recovered: "You mean, the woman who slept with you!"


    Fan Ding Ding nodded.


    Fan Dou Dou instantly opened her eyes wide, raised her hand and patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder: "This is fate! Ding Ding, I think highly of you! "You go and take care of her!"


    "It''s no use, that person''s brain circuits are too unique, I can''tmunicate with her." Fan Ding Ding said with a troubled face: "Also, she called her Eunuch Wu Mu. What do you think that''s called? How could a girle up with such a name? "


    "Puff ??" Fan Dou Dou almost spurted out a mouthful of blood when she heard this name, "Hahahahaha ?? I''m dying ofughter! Eunuch Wu! Ding Ding, you have your own foolishness too! Duke Wu Mu was Wu Song! Hahahahahaha ?? She tricked you again! "Hahahaha ??"


    Fan Ding Ding waspletely stu


    ed!


    Oh my god!


    As the second young master of the Fan family, his IQ had always been high enough. Why did he run into such a woman?


    Were they enemies?


    This was definitely an enemy, right?


    Oh my god!


    Why did he meet such a scheming woman, Qing Qi?


    Fan Ding Ding clenched his teeth and said: "Don''t let me meet her again! Otherwise, I will definitely make her repay all of this young master''s losses! "


    Fan Dou Dou curiously asked: "How do you n on making her pay?"


    "This daddy must sleep until she can''t get out of bed!" Fan Ding Ding replied fiercely.


    Fan Dou Dou instantly patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder with force: You''re full of ambition! I think highly of you! "Work hard!"


    After saying that, Fan Dou Dou could not help butugh, as she turned and left with her shoulders hunched.


    F * ck, he wasughing to death.


    Who would have thought that Ding Ding would be so different after meeting that woman? How could she still be the elegant young master from before? This was clearly a resentful husband!


    As expected, a man who had a woman was different.


    Fan Ding Ding was so angry that he almost exploded where he stood!


    That woman!


    He actually dared to y with him!


    It was simply unforgivable!


    On the other side, only after Wu Wan Qi ran back with his hands over his chest did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Thank God she''s witty, yeah!


    Right, where did Xiaotao go?


    Why didn''t he see her?


    She probably went after her senior goddess to chat again. Forget it, I''ll find a quiet ce to continue eating!


    Wu Wan Qi happily carried the te and went to eat.


    There was probably no other person as ambitious as her.


    Mo Xiao Tao actually did not go to find Shen He, but had instead been pulled over by a few students to chat.


    "Little Peach, have you heard? The reason for the banquet today was to choose a girlfriend for Senior Fan Dou Dou." A female ssmate whispered.


    "I heard about it too, so my family let me dress up ande over here! "I wonder if senior Dou Dou likes someone like me. How depressing!"


    "You, forget it!" "I think the Fan family still likes me!"


    "Tsk ??" The others poured cold water on her, "Don''t think that the Fan family will choose you just because you look like Senior Brother Dong''s mother! Don''t forget, Mr. Fan Sheng and Ms. Dong Xiao Xiao had never officially married! They held only one ceremony, which has no legal effect. "


    Mo Xiao Tao sat at the side as if she was on pins and needles. I didn''t even know! Senior has never told me before! "


    "Hey, Little Peach, you''re Senior Dou Dou''s assistant, but you don''t know?" The few female students asked Mo Xiao Tao one after another.


    Mo Xiao Tao was baffled: "I really don''t know! No one told me why I came to the banquet this time! Even though I am his assistant, I won''t be told anything about his private affairs! "


    The other girls all had expressions of disbelief.


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately became anxious: "Why are all of you looking at me like that, what I said was the truth!"


    "Little Peach, with such an anxious and pale face, the person Senior Dou Dou likes can''t be you, right?" A female ssmate suddenly asked, "Today, Senior Dou Dou suddenly said that he already has someone he likes in his heart ??"

 Chapter 1645

    Even Mo Xiao Tao was stu


    ed, okay?


    Does Senior Fan Dou Dou have someone she likes?


    Who is it?


    Why didn''t she know!


    She was together with Fan Dou Dou everyday, howe she had never seen Fan Dou Dou contact other girls before?


    Could it be that Fan Dou Dou was trying to contact others behind her back?


    But was it necessary?


    She wasn''t someone that belonged to Fan Dou Dou!


    What''s more, Fan Dou Dou was not that kind of person!


    What was going on?


    Although Mo Xiao Tao''s mind was spi


    ing very quickly, she quickly denied it. "What are you saying! I''ve caused him so much trouble, it would be great if he didn''t hate me! Stop framing me! I have no intention of reaching out to the Fan family. Besides, how can you be so sure that it is me? If it were me, I wouldn''t even need to stay here to apany you, I would have long been his girlfriend! "


    The other ssmates thought that was reasonable, and immediately let Mo Xiao Tao go.


    Mo Xiao Tao still had a ball of doubt at the bottom of her heart.


    Who exactly was that person?


    Mo Xiao Tao who was being questioned, had indeed not escaped her mother''s interrogation.


    Dong Xiao Xiao asked in worry: "Son, tell Mommy the truth, do you really have someone you like? If that''s true, then who was that girl? Is he clean? How is your family? Mom doesn''t want him to be rich, at least she needs to bepatible with you, right? You''re the young master of the Fan family, you can''t just pull all sorts of cats and dogs around. If you don''t have one, pick one of these girls! These girls are here today, choose whatever you want! "Okay?"


    Fan Dou Dou looked at the pile of photos on the table and suddenly felt her head spi


    ing.


    He braced himself and said, "Mom, I''m only twenty years old this year! Aren''t you being a little too anxious when you''re trying to urge me now? "


    "Anxious? How could I not be anxious? Look at you. You, Shen Zhou, Yi Bo, Shen Yuan, Shen Mo, they are all in the same year, right? Forget about Yi Bo and Shen Zhou, just Shen Mo, was he born today? He already had a boyfriend! You''re not in a hurry! " Dong Xiao Xiao''s voice became louder, and said: "Do you still have me as your mother in your eyes?"


    "Mom!" Isn''t Shen Yuan the only one!? " Fan Dou Dou justified in an unconvinced ma


    er: "I also haven''t seen Uncle Chong Ming forcing him to fall in love!"


    "Can it be the same? What Shen Yuan had inherited was Chong Ming''s family business, those who did that, theter they get married, the better! You''re different! Dou Dou, you know how awkward your mother is right now. Your father never registered the marriage with me. But once you get married and have a child, it''s different. I''m a grandmother of a child, so even if I don''t register with your father, it doesn''t matter. " Dong Xiao Xiao tried his best to persuade his son: "Ding Ding is in a much better situation than you. Pan Run is indeed a stepmother, but he was actually married to your uncle! She''s so much better than me! In this family, I''ve seen that I''m the most unlikeable! Son, just be a pitiful mother and quickly find a girlfriend! "


    Fan Dou Dou listened till her ears turned calluses, "Mom, what are you worried about? Even if I don''t marry, you''re still my mother, right? Ding Ding is still thinking whether to look for his own mother, I don''t even need to look for you, you are by my side, I am happy! Besides, even if father doesn''t register with you, you are still the first wife of the Fan family! Who outside dares to say that you are not? Isn''t that looking for excitement? "I''m your biological son, and I''m the young master of the Fan family. Your position is more secure than anyone else''s, okay?"


    "No way!" Dong Xiao Xiao lost his temper, "You must give me an exnation today!"


    Fan Dou Dou was really unable to hold it in, and could only say: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll ount to you, I''ll speak, can''t I? Yes, there is someone I like in my heart, and the person I like is my little assistant, Mo Xiao Tao, the third young miss of the Mo family! Are you satisfied now? But I like her, and I''ve never told anyone about it. Mom, don''t scare them! She was only eighteen years old! It''s still too early to talk about marriage! "


    "Son, you didn''t lie to your mother?" Dong Xiao Xiao looked at Fan Dou Dou suspiciously.


    "Mom, why would I lie to you!?" Look, why do I want Little Peach as my assistant when I don''t want anyone? I got my moon before anyone else in the water! " Fan Dou Dou opened her mouth and said, she didn''t mind dragging his bitter little assistant down, making her take the me for him.


    Hehe, if you don''t scam your assistant, who else can you scam?


    He has no one to scam now, okay?


    Dong Xiao Xiao thenughed with satisfaction. "So it''s her! The Mo n isn''t bad either. Three daughters, each one more beautiful than thest. Since he''s their daughter, I can rx now! Even though the Mo n can''tpare to our Pan n, they are still considered to be wealthy. Alright, I know what I''m doing now. I know what I''m doing, so I won''t scare her. You can leave! "


    "Alright." Fan Dou Dou who had finally been freed, slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Once he was outside, he coincidentally saw Mo Xiao Tao walking towards him.


    Seeing that, Fan Dou Dou was afraid that Fan Dou Dou would hit her mother''s bullet hole, and quickly pulled her back.


    Mo Xiao Tao was shocked: "Hey hey, senior, what are you trying to do?"


    Fan Dou Dou immediately made a gesture of silence, lowering her voice and saying, "Follow me."


    Mo Xiao Tao was pulled into a room by the side with a baffled expression.


    Once inside, Fan Dou Dou immediately locked the door and looked at him with a puzzled expression: "Senior, are you alright?"


    Fan Dou Dou looked at the stupefied Mo Xiao Tao, and felt a wave of guilt in the bottom of her heart.


    Little sister of the primary school, sorry! This time, I''ve dragged you in! I''ll make it up to youter!


    "Peach, do me a favor." Fan Dou Dou directly stated her reason foring here: "Pretend to be my girlfriend."


    Mo Xiao Tao''s eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. "Senior, are you having a fever?"


    Fan Dou Douughed awkwardly, and said: "My family is forcing me to go on a blind date, I don''t want to go on a blind date ?? "So, I told my mom that I have a crush on you ??"


    Mo Xiao Tao almost sprayed out blood!


    What the heck!


    Senior, you can''t bully me just because you''re good-looking!


    I, Mo Xiao Tao, am also going to fall in love! You''re going to hold me up!


    Just as Mo Xiao Tao was about to refuse, Fan Dou Dou immediately said, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for you. If you don''t agree with me, won''t it be fine? "


    As expected, Mo Xiao Tao hesitated: "Is that really it?"


    "Mm, you can also be my fake girlfriend if you want to." Fan Dou Dou added.


    Mo Xiao Tao tly refused: "No, definitely no, I still want to date!"


    "Then tell everyone that I have a crush on you, and you ignore me, okay?" Fan Dou Dou looked at Mo Xiao Tao with hope.

 Chapter 1646

    Mo Xiao Tao struggled a little: "Senior, is this not appropriate? "Even if you don''t want a girlfriend, I still want a boyfriend!"


    Fan Dou Dou interrupted his knife: "But do you know how many people have chased after you since you were young? Do you think there''s a boyfriend? "


    Mo Xiao Tao, "..."


    Senior, do you know that you will be beaten up this way?


    You can''t discriminate against someone like me who didn''t even tell his first love. After all, you''re not much better!


    Seeing Mo Xiao Tao''s face full of resistance, Fan Dou Dou thought for a moment, then said in a low voice, "I know you particrly want to be my elder sister''s assistant. How about this, as long as you agree to cooperate with me, I will help you to speak a few words of praise in front of elder sister. You know, elder sister dotes on us the most. If I say something, elder sister will naturally consider it seriously! "


    The moment Fan Dou Dou finished speaking, Mo Xiao Tao''s eyes lit up: "Are you for real?"


    Fan Dou Dou hurriedly nodded her head, "Of course it''s real, more real than a pearl!"


    Mo Xiao Tao thought about it, for now, she really didn''t have any ns to date. It seemed that Senior Dou Dou was really pitiful to be forced into a marriage like this by his family. Why not help him?


    Then, let him say a few words of praise for Senior Shen He. After she graduated, he could go and be her assistant.


    Mo Xiao Tao thought like this and finally nodded her head: "Alright then, but we have agreed on it in advance, it''s just an act, I can''t take it seriously!"


    Fan Dou Dou heaved a sigh of relief, that''s great! She had finally passed!


    Then the two of them shook hands and acted as if it was all business. It was as if the two ambassadors were exchanging contracts as they said with a smile, "Happy cooperation, happy cooperation!"


    "Same happiness, same happiness!"


    At this time, someone came over from the distance. The two of them quickly separated as if they had been electrocuted and let go.


    Then, he thought about it, ''Wait, that''s not right. They''re pretending to be a couple.'' Then, he carefully extended his hand to hold the other''s hand.


    Then, he thought about it, no, this position was too stiff, so he decided to go a little closer.


    No, it''s still a bit far, a bit closer.


    Thus, Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao kept getting closer to each other.


    At this time, the others finally approached them. When they saw the two of them, they immediately shouted, "So this is where you are! Let''s find it! Hey, what are you guys ?? "Wow, the person Dou Dou is talking about can''t be you, right?"


    Mo Xiao Taoughed dryly: "Hehehehehehe ??"


    What the f * ck could she say?


    Fan Dou Dou immediately tightened her grip on Mo Xiao Tao''s hand and said, "That''s right, we didn''t want to make our rtionship public at first, but who would have thought that you guys found out. Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it from everyone. Actually, I''ve already been with Little Peach for a long time ?? "No, I''ve been chasing Xiaotao for a long time, and she hasn''t really agreed to my request. Therefore, I''m currently trying my best to woo her."


    The others looked at their hands. Did they not agree?


    If he didn''t ept the offer, what could he do if he agreed to it?


    At this time, Wu Wan Qi came over, seeing the two of them holding hands, he opened his mouth wide, and blurted out: "Xiaotao, your boss is forcing you to date someone!"


    Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Dou Dou felt awkward.


    Wu Wan Qi guessed the truth, but he couldn''t admit it.


    "No!" The two of them denied at the same time, "Nothing!"


    Because Mo Xiao Tao had stood out bravely to help, those who wanted to marry into the Fan Family all stopped in their tracks.


    The Mo family was not bad either, they did not dare offend Mo Xiao Tao.


    As such, this banquet passed by without any wind or waves.


    Just when Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Dou Dou thought that this matter would end like this, the undercurrents under the calm waves started.


    Three days after the banquet, Mo Xiao Tao went to thepany to start work as usual. Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao normallypleted missions together, but the two of them no longer had the urge to pretend to be pursued and pursued.


    However, inside the Vincent''s Entertainment, everyone had exploded!


    It was said that no wonder Mo Xiao Tao had been sent to the Vincent''s Entertainment as an assistant. It turned out that the Eldest Young Master of the Vincent''s Entertainment, Fan Dou Dou, had long taken a fancy to Mo Xiao Tao and urged him toe here, which then allowed Mo Xiao Tao toe!


    Then, countless people began to envy Mo Xiao Tao.


    To be able to be pursued by the young masters of the Vincent''s Entertainment and even remain indifferent, that was truly amazing!


    However, while others were envious, no one dared to provoke them.


    After all, the Mo n wasn''t bad.


    However, when the news reached the ears of the Mo n, it would be apletely different story.


    What?


    His daughter was going to join the Fan family?


    This was too great, this marriage was too satisfying!


    My girl, why are you still so proud!


    Hurry up and agree!


    And then, Mo Xiao Tao was called home for di


    er that night.


    Father Mo: "Little Peach, when did you fall in love with the Fan family''s young master? Why didn''t you tell Dad? Are you worried that Daddy won''t agree? No way, how could Father object! You are eighteen years old this year, you have grown up, you can already date! "You can be at ease and promise the young master of the Fan family that you will have a good rtionship with him!"


    Mother Mo: "Ah, Little Peach, are you worried that the Mummy will object? Rest assured, Mummy is not against it at all! Mummy will not forcefully keep you at home! If you have a rtionship, then talk it out! "Don''t be shy!"


    Missy Mo: "I was secretly in love. It was really amazing! But Big Sis is happy and proud for you! Vincent''s Entertainment is really not bad! Even though our Mo family isn''t bad, but it''s still quite far from those top families! From today onwards, I will begin to give you some knowledge necessary for you to marry into the Wealthy ss! I originally wanted to teach you when you''re older, but now it seems that I''ll have to hurry up and put this on the agenda! "


    Second Miss Mo: "Little sister is awesome! To give us face! He had happily decided on this matter! Girls need to spend money when they fall in love, do you have enough pocket money? I''ve already transferred 5 million yuan to your card, I can buy whatever I want. If it''s not enough, I''ll tell elder sister, elder sister will give you money! "


    Father Mo: "That''s right, that''s right. If you don''t have any money, just tell me!"


    Mother Mo: "What are you still talking about!? Come on, Peach, here''s your mom''s card. There''s 30 million in it. Take it and spend it! In the future, you have to marry into a Wealthy ss, you ca


    ot be shabby! "


    Miss Mo: "Alright, give me your ount number. I will also give you some pocket money! It''s alright, your elder sister is rich, you don''t have to be courteous to her! "


    Mo Xiao Tao, "..."


    What should he do?


    She wanted to exin herself, but her family didn''t give her the chance to speak at all!


    It''s my birthday!


    What would they do if they took it seriously!


    Not only did the Mo n take this seriously, the Fan n also took this seriously! The others also took it seriously!


    When Shen Qi heard that Fan Dou Dou was with Mo Xiao Tao, she immediately called to congratte them!

 Chapter 1647

    And then the whole world blessed them.


    Some of the junior sisters of Rui He Academy had even used them as the main characters to draw a series ofics, bing extremely popr on a well-known tform.


    Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Dou Dou, the two parties involved, finally realized that something was wrong.


    The situation now was no longer under control!


    On this day, Mo Xiao Tao rested.


    She had originally wanted to sleepzily, but her two sisters had dug her out from under the covers while her eyes were still drowsy. She had dressed beautifully as she pushed her way out of the house.


    It wasn''t until they stood in front of the Vincent''s Entertainment''s gate that Mo Xiao Tao realized what had happened. Her entire family looked forward to see her on a date with Fan Dou Dou!


    What the heck!


    She and Fan Dou Dou were not lovers at all!


    However, was it still toote to exin?


    Mo Xiao Tao was still in a daze, when she heard the sound of the car engine behind him.


    The moment he turned around, he saw Fan Dou Dou looking at him with a helpless expression. "Get in."


    Mo Xiao Tao opened her mouth, but still resigned herself to her fate and got on the carriage.


    Sure enough, once Mo Xiao Tao got on the carriage, the lights on the countless phones that were hidden in the corners were all shing.


    Once Mo Xiao Tao got on the carriage, she said worriedly: "I thought that pretending to be in a rtionship with you would help me escape this cmity."


    Mo Xiao Tao faintly added on: "In the end, not only did she not escape at all, she even seeded in dragging me down."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    "What should we do?" Mo Xiao Tao looked at Fan Dou Dou: "Senior, you can''t harm me! I was


    ing to y with Wan Qi today, so I couldn''t just go around looking for her. I have a group of people following me wherever I go. I don''t want to bring trouble to my friends. "


    Fan Dou Dou scratched her head and said, "I was just thinking of a way too! Why don''t we just put up with it for a few days and then say that we''re not suitable and have already broken up? "


    Mo Xiao Tao very dutifully reminded him: "Senior, we aren''t even together yet! What you''re saying to the outside world is that you''ve always been secretly in love with me, and I haven''t agreed to your request! "


    Fan Dou Dou, "..."


    Mo Xiao Tao reminded him once again, "The entire world is watching us right now, so we can''t interact too much with them."


    "In that case, you won''t be able to work at thepany for the next few days. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to exin. " Fan Dou Dou immediately reacted: "Then you can directly request for a leave of absence, I approve."


    Mo Xiao Tao smiled bitterly and nodded: "Can you let me know?


    Fan Dou Dou shook her head in distress: "No, I''ve already exined it to Big Sis, she doesn''t listen to my exnation at all, she only wants me to have a good grasp of it."


    Then neither of them knew what to say.


    Both of them saw deep despair in each other''s eyes.


    This time, he really couldn''t exin it clearly!


    Indeed, if you don''t court death, you won''t die!


    Under the anticipation of countless people, Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao began their fake rendezvous.


    In order to exin this to the parents of both parties, the two of them bravely went on a date.


    In the end, the two of them finally figured it out!


    Why are you tormenting me like this?


    The two of them knew very well that they weren''t a couple, so they just followed the way their good friends would interact with each other!


    As for how others interpreted it, it was none of their business!


    After they understood this principle, the two of them were no longer stiff and rigid.


    The two of them went to the Game Hall together and yed games for the whole morning. Then at noon, they drove to the seaside for lunch at the seaside cruise ship restaurant.


    After the meal, the two of them went back to fishing and diving.


    Seeing the two of them having such fun, the Mo family was relieved, the Fan family was relieved, and the rest of the people were relieved!


    Thus, from then on, the way the others looked at the two of them was like looking at a couple.


    Since he couldn''t exin it clearly, then he might as well not exin it.


    In order to not cause trouble for Wu Wan Qi, Mo Xiao Tao exined it to him. Wu Wan Qi said that she was busy preparing for thepetition and probably did not have much time to apany Mo Xiao Tao shopping these days.


    Afterwards, the two of them busied themselves with their own matters and chatted about their current situation.


    Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Dou Dou were like good friends. Other than going to work during ss, they would often eat together to attend the venue.


    He pretended he didn''t see the gazes of the others.


    Slowly, Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Ding Ding''s rtionship grew closer and closer.


    The three of them often went in and out of various asions together, and everyone was ustomed to their interactions.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Wu Wan Qi excitedly sent a message to Mo Xiao Tao: "Your father is back!"


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately sent an emoji of swatting flowers: "Wee back our champion! Do you want to celebrate tonight? "


    Wu Wan Qi thought for a while, then said: "I can''t do it tonight, our dojo will hold a celebration meeting at the hotel tonight. I''lle and find you tomorrow! "


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately replied with an ''ok'' emoji, "It''s really been difficult for us to be champions this time, we definitely have to properly celebrate for you. I''ll go prepare a pile of delicious food for you right now, we definitely have to eat enough!"


    Wu Wan Qi was overjoyed. "Alright, alright, I want to eat a lot of delicious things! I also want to eat the snacks that you brought mest time! "


    "No problem!" Mo Xiao Tao sent a mischievous emoji.


    Everyone around Wu Wan Qi was reminding her, "Wan Qi, get in the car!"


    "Sigh, good, good. I understand." Wu Wan Qi hastily rushed to catch up with therge group in front.


    When she looked down, she just happened to pass by Fan Ding Ding.


    In this one month''s time, the two of them had never interacted with each other again. However, this did not mean that they hadpletely forgotten about each other.


    Fan Ding Ding sent a message to Fan Dou Dou as they walked: "What? Haven''t you found that damned woman yet? It was simply amazing! Dou Dou, let me tell you, I''ve never seen such a vile woman in this world! Really, you can''t imagine how bad she is! That brain circuit is simply not human! No matter what you tell her, she won''t listen! "


    Fan Dou Dou''s message quickly returned, "But I''ve already shown you all the names on the list, and you''re certain that they''re not in there, so there''s nothing I can do about it! Now that everyone at home is watching my affairs with Little Peach, I didn''t dare to make too much of a move. "I dare say if my family found out that I was investigating another woman, would you believe that my mother would be so angry that she would want to hang herself?"


    Fan Ding Ding also had a face full of helplessness. "Then forget it, I''ll just slowly investigate myself! But he couldn''t let his aunt get angry with him. Oh yeah, have you and Xiaotao been really acting recently or was it just a fake act? "


    "What do you mean?" Fan Dou Dou asked.


    "I think the two of you are getting along really well. How about you guys actually get together!" You don''t have anyone you like anyway. " Fan Ding Ding suggested.

 Chapter 1648

    Fan Dou Dou immediately said, "Don''t speak nonsense, I and Xiaotao have no such thing. I just regard her as a little sister and have no other feelings for her. "


    Fan Ding Ding shrugged his shoulders, no longer bothered with this topic, and began to chat with Fan Dou Dou about other people''s matters.


    Wu Wan Qi and the people from the dojo immediately drove to the hotel.


    Because Wu Wan Qi had won the individual and team championships this time, the boss was overjoyed. He directly booked a room in a local hotel to let everyone rx.


    Wu Wan Qi was a girl, so he had his own room to himself.


    The rest of the people were in one room for two and were all on the first floor downstairs.


    While they were eating, the group of people were having a celebratory feast in the dining hall.


    Wu Wan Qi''s alcohol tolerance was not bad, but he could not handle so many people drinking!


    Drinking one cup after another, no matter how good the alcohol was, it would not be able to hold up.


    The boss had too much to drink, he patted Wu Wan Qi''s shoulders and said: "Wan Qi, do your job well, I won''t treat you badly in the future!"


    Wu Wan Qi also drank a little too much and stuttered: "Then can I ask for a day''s rest tomorrow?"


    "What day? I''ll give you three days leave!" Rest well! " The boss straightforwardly patted Wu Wan Qi''s shoulder, and said whileughing and crying: "This is the first time our training hall has won the double champion! You are a meritorious general! I must give you a bonus! "


    Wu Wan Qi hurriedly replied politely, "No need, no need!"


    "Something I want!" The owner fumbled as he took out his phone, about to transfer the money to Wu Wan Qi.


    Wu Wan Qi continued to be courteous, "The rewards for thispetition have already been given to me, boss, you don''t need to give me any more money!"


    "Give me what I want, give me what I want!" The boss stubbornly shook his phone and said, "I want to be the best!"


    Dingdong. WeChat returned to his ount.


    Wu Wan Qi watched drowsily as the boss transferred 2000 yuan to him.


    "Have a good three days of rest and buy yourself some clothes. Look at you, other than the work clothes of our dojo, you don''t have any proper clothes." The boss patted Wu Wan Qi''s shoulders and said: "It''s rare to see a girl as young as you who is so simple and unadorned."


    Wu Wan Qi held his phone and giggled: "Sure, sure."


    The boss wobbled and turned to leave to drink with the others. Wu Wan Qi hugged his phone happily.


    When the others saw that Wu Wan Qi had drank too much, they let her go back to his room to rest.


    Wu Wan Qi did not reject, carried his bag with him, hugged his phone, and wobbled out of the restaurant, returning to his own room.


    "1913, 1913..." Wu Wan Qi swayed as he held the room card, and looked for his room with a drowsy look.


    However, the road in the hotel was twisted and turned to the east and west, Wu Wan Qi became confused just by walking.


    "How strange, where is 1913... Where is this? "Where am I?" Wu Wan Qi looked at the number in front of him and felt dizzy, his steps bing softer and softer.


    He stumbled, stumbled, and fell against the wall.


    Just then, the door to the room opened with a creak. Wu Wan Qi looked through the crack in the door.


    Coincidentally, the other party was also looking at Wu Wan Qi.


    Seeing that, the two of them shouted at the same time, "It''s you! Why are you here? "


    Fan Ding Ding subconsciously grabbed onto Wu Wan Qi''s arm, preventing her from escaping.


    He had let her escape this time, so he didn''t know when he would be able to see her again.


    This woman was like a fish, slippery and unruly. With a slight misstep, she would disappear without a trace.


    Wu Wan Qi suddenly felt his stomach churning, subconsciously wanting to pull away.


    But Fan Ding Ding firmly held onto her wrist and did not let go.


    "Let go, let go!" Wu Wan Qi was drunk and his strength was not as strong as before. After struggling a few times, he was still unable to struggle free from Fan Ding Ding''s grasp.


    "No!" I''ve found you with great difficulty, I will definitely not let you off! "Fan Ding Ding said to Wu Wan Qi without giving any exnation," Today, we must make itpletely clear! "


    Clear your head!


    Wu Wan Qi was cursing crazily in his heart: I, your father, am giving all my money to you, what else do you want!


    "Let go, I want to, I want to ??" Wu Wan Qi covered her mouth with her other hand, she could not hold back anymore!


    He really wanted to vomit!


    Fan Ding Ding was still insisting, "No, I absolutely ca


    ot let you go! I have to exin some things to you today ?? "


    In the next second, before Fan Ding Ding could finish speaking, he was already unable to endure it any longer and vomited towards Fan Ding Ding''s body!


    And so, Fan Ding Ding just watched as Wu Wan Qi elegantly vomited all over his chest.


    Fan Ding Ding looked at the scene in front of him, and his facepletely turned green!


    You, you can do it!


    Then, Fan Ding Ding subconsciously wanted to go back and take a bath.


    Then, he thought about it, he couldn''t let Wu Wan Qi just leave like that. He dragged Wu Wan Qi into his own room, and casually locked the room.


    Wu Wan Qi didn''t care where he was at the moment.


    After entering the room, he immediately went to the washroom and spat out all the wine in his stomach while hugging the toilet.


    Fan Ding Ding stripped off all of his clothes and threw them into the trash can.


    Then, he turned around and looked at Wu Wan Qi who was puking while hugging the toilet bowl. A scary thought shed across his mind: Could it be that he was pregnant?


    He had slept with this woman twice, and both times it seemed like there was no contraception.


    Now, a month had passed ??


    Oh my god!


    Could it be true?


    Fan Ding Ding stood at his original spot, his entire body turning into a Sparta!


    At this time, Wu Wan Qi finally finished puking, and he looked down at his own clothes.


    Oh hehehe, the front of my clothes are dirty.


    Wu Wan Qi didn''t even think before taking off his jacket.


    In the next second, Wu Wan Qi, who was wearing sports underwear, revealed her most perfect, strongest, and most enchanting body in front of Fan Ding Ding''s eyes.


    Wu Wan Qi was different from the other girls.


    He had healthy skin the color of wheat, a clear waistcoat line, and a powerful biceps and back muscles. He was simply too handsome!


    Fan Ding Ding himself didn''t realize this, as his gaze was fixated on Wu Wan Qi''s good figure, and didn''t even bother to turn!


    Wu Wan Qi acted as if he did not see Fan Ding Ding at all, he took off his clothes and directly walked in to take a bath.


    Seeing that Wu Wan Qi didn''t take himself to be an outsider at all, it was actually the first time Fan Ding Ding didn''t get angry, and actually felt a little happy?


    What the hell was this?


    He must be crazy!


    Seeing that Wu Wan Qi had gone to take a bath, Fan Ding Ding immediately turned around with his back facing Wu Wan Qi. His eyes and fingers didn''t know where to put them.


    After a while, Wu Wan Qi finished showering, he wiped his hair and came out, then said to Fan Ding Ding: "Alright, it''s your turn to bathe! I was too embarrassed to puke all over you just now. "


    Hehe, you still know!

 Chapter 1649

    CHAPTER 1649. Whose is tonight?


    Fan Ding Ding was toozy to vent his anger on Wu Wan Qi, the main reason was that he could no longer endure the smell of his body, so he walked in withrge strides and took a shower.


    After Fan Ding Ding finished showering and didn''t see Wu Wan Qi, Fan Ding Ding subconsciously searched the entire room.


    That bastard, did he leave irresponsibly?


    Just as Fan Ding Ding was about to flip out from his search, he saw that Wu Wan Qi had already gotten into his bed and was fast asleep.


    They should have been angry, but Fan Ding Ding''s anger had actually disappeared in an instant!


    Fan Ding Ding said in disdain, "How a


    oying!"


    However, the corners of his mouth still curled up unconsciously.


    Wu Wan Qi slept soundly on Fan Ding Ding''s bed.


    He had to sleep!


    It felt terrible!


    The stomach churned.


    Although he just spat out everything he ate, the alcohol had long since been absorbed by his body!


    Therefore, drunk people liked to sleep the most.


    Because they didn''t feel bad when they slept.


    Fan Ding Ding dried his hair, looked at Wu Wan Qi who dominated the bed and raised his hand to push her: "Hey, hey, hey, this is my bed!"


    Wu Wan Qi turned his body over, and rolled to the side while hugging onto his nket, leaving Fan Ding Ding with half a bed space.


    Fan Ding Ding was conflicted.


    Is he sleeping on the bed or on the couch tonight?


    There was only one bed in this room ?? But why should he sleep on the sofa!?


    He had paid for the room!


    Then, looking at Wu Wan Qi''s slender and well-built body, Fan Ding Ding gritted his teeth and climbed onto the bed. After painstakingly snatching back the nket from Wu Wan Qi''s hands, he angrilyid down.


    Turning off the light, the person sleeping next door could clearly hear his breathing. Hearing that, Fan Ding Ding became distracted, and subconsciously reached out his hand to push Wu Wan Qi: "Hey, hey!"


    Wu Wan Qi angrily pped Fan Ding Ding''s hand away: "What? I''m very sleepy, let''s talk about it tomorrow! It''s not like this is my first time sleeping with you, so don''t be so sentimental! "


    Fan Ding Ding, "..."


    He was actually at a loss for words!


    Why did he not feel angry when she spoke with such a righteous tone?


    Focus!


    Fan Ding Ding, the proud son of heaven, actually did not get angry because of Wu Wan Qi''s rude words and actions!


    Fan Ding Ding poked Wu Wan Qi with his finger: "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Wan Qi''s anger suddenly red up. "I came here to sleep, of course! If you continue to cause trouble, I''ll sleep and you won''t pay! "


    "How dare you!" Fan Ding Ding subconsciously answered.


    The moment those words left his mouth, Fan Ding Ding regretted it!


    What the f * ck did he say?


    If he replied like that, wouldn''t that be the truth that he''s a Cowherd? "


    Sure enough, Wu Wan Qi turned around. Just like that, I knew you were Cowherd and yet you still refused to admit it, causing Fan Ding Ding''s chest to be stuffy and he almost lost his breath!


    Wu Wan Qi nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you off! Didn''t I give you all the money I hadst time? "If you still want to sell me your body tonight ??"


    After he finished speaking, Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding drunkenly: "It''s not impossible, but I don''t have much money on me! Oh, by the way, my boss also sent me a red packet today, but I haven''t mentioned it yet.


    Fan Ding Ding''s tongue almost bit off!


    This damned woman!


    He was going to exin all of this tonight!


    Fan Ding Ding immediately sat up, and said in all seriousness: "There is something I need to tell you, I am not a Cowherd at all, my true identity is actually ??"


    Without waiting for Fan Ding Ding to finish speaking, Wu Wan Qi immediately interrupted him. Didn''t you say so much just to say that you were very valuable? Seeing that your first time was taken by me, I''ll take care of your business one more time! Don''t look for me in the future! I really don''t have that much money! "


    After he finished speaking, Wu Wan Qi rolled over and instantly pressed Fan Ding Ding down. He raised his hand to grab the nket and muttered: "It''s really troublesome! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have gone looking for you even if you tried to find a Cowherd ?? "


    Just when Fan Ding Ding was about to protest, Wu Wan Qi had already dealt with him on the spot.


    Well, let''s wait until after the right method ispleted before we do it again ??


    The next day, when the sky was bright.


    Wu Wan Qi stretched his body, and when he turned around, he ced his leg on Fan Ding Ding''s body.


    Fan Ding Ding opened his eyes and looked up to see the soundly asleep Wu Wan Qi. Sighing, he once again removed Wu Wan Qi''s long legs.


    In one night, he had already lifted his thigh eight times, removed his arm five times, and pushed away his opponent''s bear hug fifteen times.


    Really, he had a temper too!


    If someone dared to disturb his sleep like this at home, he would be furious!


    But now ?? Thinking about Wu Wan Qi''s battle powerst night, Fan Ding Ding decided to give up on his anger and take his fate.


    Five minutester, Wu Wan Qi made another bear hug, pulling Fan Ding Ding to his side all of a sudden, and like a tailing bear, Wu Wan Qi climbed into Wu Wan Qi''s embrace.


    Fan Ding Dingy there resigned to his fate and did not push it away, allowing Wu Wan Qi to do whatever he wanted in his arms.


    Well, she was right.


    It wasn''t the first time.


    He had already resigned himself to his fate!


    This was probably bad karma!


    Finally, when Fan Ding Ding fell asleep, Wu Wan Qi finally woke up with a yawn.


    Wu Wan Qi raised his head and''s handsome face appeared in her line of sight.


    Wu Wan Qi was dumbstruck for a long time before realizing what had happened yesterday!


    Ah, ah, ah, she actually slept with this Cowherd again!


    This time, he was going to get rich again!


    Wu Wan Qi hugged his phone, his face was filled with pain!


    The red packet that she had just received wasn''t warm yet, and she still wanted to take it out?


    She swore to herself that she would never do such a thing again!


    She must work hard to save money!


    Fan Ding Ding woke up at this time. Seeing Wu Wan Qi''s pained expression as he hugged his phone, he asked with a drowsy look: "What are you doing so early in the morning?"


    Wu Wan Qi struggled for a long time before saying, "Forget it, since I have already done it, I will take responsibility for it! Say it, there was a lot of moneyst night! I only have two thousand on me! I''ll transfer the money to you! "


    When Fan Ding Ding heard that Wu Wan Qi was going to give him more money, he suddenly woke up from his rage.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to give it to me!" Fan Ding Ding said in a huff: "You already gave quite a bit of money to me in the past, just treat it as a free gift this time!"


    Wu Wan Qi was overjoyed upon hearing this, and looked at Fan Ding Ding with a face full of surprise: "Is it true?"


    Fan Ding Ding became angrier: "Yes yes yes, it''s true! Not only do you not want your money, but you also want me topensate you with a set of clothes, all right? "


    With that, Fan Ding Ding ced a set of clothes on the table and said: "Last night, you vomited all over me, and I gave you another set of clothes, are you satisfied now?"


    After Wu Wan Qi heard this, he asked Fan Ding Ding with a silly smile, "How embarrassing! "Look, I asked you to sell off your virginity, and even asked you to pay for it. Just who do you think was the one to take advantage ofst night?"

 Chapter 1650

    Fan Ding Ding really wanted to vomit blood.


    Indeed, as long as she followed Wu Wan Qi''s exnation, all kinds of logic were clear in her mind.


    As long as he exined to her that he was not Cowherd, her brain circuits would be strange and Qing Qi would appear.


    Fan Ding Ding was toozy to exin right now!


    Forget it, forget it! Exin it when you''re happy! Anyway, he couldn''t exin it clearly!


    Therefore, Fan Ding Ding answered with an "amiable" expression: "It''s alright, you were rightst night, it''s already not the first or second time. This is the third, we''re already used to it!"


    Wu Wan Qi blushed.


    Ah, ah, ah, she had actually slept the same Cowherd three times!


    It was such a bashful thing to do!


    Just thinking about it was inconceivable!


    Wu Wan Qi finally made up his mind, and said: "I''ve harmed you three times, I can''t pay a single cent. I''ll transfer the money to you! "


    Fan Ding Ding fixed his gaze on Wu Wan Qi and asked: "Just what did you eat that brought you up? Do your parents know how amazing you are? "


    Wu Wan Qi answered seriously, "They probably don''t know."


    Then, the two of them looked at each other. Fan Ding Ding obediently took out his phone and got Wu Wan Qi to pay after sca


    ing his two dimension code.


    This time, Fan Ding Ding finally epted the money Wu Wan Qi gave him.


    An emmm, this kind of experience was really magical.


    After Wu Wan Qi paid up, only then did he see the name on it: "You''re Wan Qi?"


    "Yes." Wu Wan Qi nodded.


    Fan Ding Ding sneered, who told me to call you Wu Songst time?


    It was only then that Wu Wan Qi remembered the incident with the ck Dragon. With a guiltyugh, he said, "I was afraid that you would me me!"


    Fan Ding Ding sighed at the sky!


    This was truly a great cycle of reincarnation. Let''s see who was spared by the heavens!


    In the past, it was always Fan Ding Ding who worried that others would fall for him. But now, a woman who was afraid that he would fall for her, had finally appeared!


    Vangie, you can, you have balls!


    "You have to promise not to go after me! And you''re not allowed to look for me either! " Wu Wan Qi worriedly warned Fan Ding Ding.


    Fan Ding Ding looked straight at Wu Wan Qi: "Alright!"


    Now that he knew her name, things were much easier!


    Little girl, you won''t be able to escape this time!


    After seeing Fan Ding Ding''s reassurance, Wu Wan Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Alright, I''ve already paid for this time, I''ll be leaving now! Don''t look for me! No! "No!"


    Fan Ding Ding looked at her helplessly: "Do I look like someone who would easily fall for you?"


    Wu Wan Qi pondered for a moment. He was so good-looking!


    That''s good, that''s good!


    After that, Wu Wan Qi wholeheartedly put this matter aside, and happily picked up the clothes on the table. He didn''t notice that the price of this set of clothes exceeded six digits, and he wore it like it was a street stall for thirty pieces of clothes.


    Wow, sofortable!


    Wu Wan Qi waved goodbye to Fan Ding Ding and happily left.


    Fan Ding Ding speechlessly watched Wu Wan Qi leave, then calmly took out his phone and dialed a number: "Investigate someone for me, her name is Wan Qi, I don''t know her surname, but find out every single one of them!"


    After hanging up, Fan Ding Ding got up calmly and left.


    After Wu Wan Qi left the hotel, when he thought of the room he didn''t sleep inst night, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    She went to the front desk to return her room card, then happily went to find Mo Xiao Tao.


    The two of them met for lunch at the same ce.


    When Wu Wan Qi arrived, he had already ordered a table full of dishes, which he could eat the moment he sat down.


    Looking at how Wu Wan Qi was wolfing down his food, Mo Xiao Tao could not help but ask, "Why are you this hungry?"


    Wu Wan Qi answered vaguely: "I drank too muchst night and threw up. If you haven''t eaten in the morning, how can you not be hungry? "


    Mo Xiao Tao had an expression of understanding, and said: "Then you eat first, let''s talk after that."


    Thus, Wu Wan Qi did not bother to be polite with Mo Xiao Tao, and under Mo Xiao Tao''s attentive gaze, he swept half of the table''s dishes into his stomach. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and said: "I''m finally alive! He could slowly eat it now! You don''t know how I came here this month! I''m so tired! "


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Mo Xiao Tao smiled and said: "Tell me, how did you manage to get this month?"


    "Training every day, all sorts of high-intensity training, I have to train till I puke, do you know?" Wu Wan Qi rolled up his sleeves and showed his muscles. The scene was very beautiful!


    Mo Xiao Tao couldn''t help but raise her hand to feel Wu Wan Qi''s muscles. The exaggerated strength made Mo Xiao Tao start to cry out, "Oh my god, this muscle is too powerful. Many boys might not even have your muscles!"


    "That''s right!" I have only 8% body fat up to now, "Wu Wan Qi said in distress." For the sake of the tournament, I had no choice but to sacrifice my own diet and focus on strengthening my muscles. Now that the match is over, I can finally eat and drink normally! "


    Mo Xiao Tao quickly pushed the other half of the table to Wu Wan Qi and said, "It''s all yours!"


    Wu Wan Qi immediately buried himself into the battle.


    Just as the two were eating, a male student walked towards the two of them with a skeptical face, and greeted Mo Xiao Tao: "Hello, may I ask if you are Mo Xiao Tao?"


    Mo Xiao Tao raised her head to look and saw a shy boy wearing sses greeting him embarrassedly.


    Mo Xiao Tao fixed her eyes at the other party and immediately cried out, "Eh? Aren''t you Li Qiang from the High School next door?


    The boy happily replied, "It''s me! However, I have already graduated from municipal high school. I am studying abroad now. I never thought that we would meet again! "


    Mo Xiao Tao smiled, "Yes, long time no see!"


    Wu Wan Qi immediately said, "It''s your friend. Come, let''s sit together!"


    With that said, Wu Wan Qi got out of his seat.


    Li Qiang sat down happily, and continued to talk about what happened all those years ago.


    It turned out that back when Mo Xiao Tao was in high school, she had tried to borrow knowledge from the city high school next door for a period of time.


    That was because the seniors in the school had a sudden inspiration and wanted to reform the high school''s campus.


    Then, the entire High Middle fell into various projects with a "ding dang dang" sound. In order to not dy ss, High Middle borrowed the campus of the high school next door and transferred there for a few months.


    Just like that, Li Qiang and Mo Xiao Tao got to know each other.


    The two of them had even hosted the New Year''s Party that year together!


    After the campus was built, Mo Xiao Tao and the others returned to their own schools, so they didn''t have much contact with the City High School.


    After that, everyone went to their university and went their separate ways.


    After separating, Li Qiang asked for Mo Xiao Tao''s contact information and even invited him to go fishing with him at the end of the week.


    Mo Xiao Tao readily agreed.


    After Li Qiang left, Wu Wan Qi winked at Mo Xiao Tao: "He''s trying to court you right?"

 Chapter 1651

    Mo Xiao Tao immediately said, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Wu Wan Qi chuckled, and said: "I am not spouting nonsense, he just looked at you with his eyes, and you already showed it clearly."


    Wu Wan Qi smirked, "I reckon he liked you a long time ago. Now that I have finally found you, he obviously won''t give up so easily!"


    Mo Xiao Tao said with a bitter face: "Don''t mention it, I''m about to die from a


    oyance right now. Now the whole world is saying that I''m in love with my senior, but the truth is, we''re just acting. "


    "In other words, you don''t like your seniors at all?" Wu Wan Qi continued to eat.


    Mo Xiao Tao thought for a while, then said: "I don''t know what it means to like, seniors are very fu


    y, have profound knowledge, and also have a gentle personality. However, I just treat him as a senior and don''t have any intention of dating him. "


    Wu Wan Qi proudly raised his hand and patted Mo Xiao Tao''s shoulder: "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t like it, you don''t. Since this Li Qiang wants to pursue you, you can consider it. "


    Mo Xiao Tao said uncertainly: "He''s not chasing after me, is he?"


    "Didn''t he ask you to go fishing at the weekend? Won''t we know when the timees? " Wu Wan Qi said indifferently: "Since your conditions are good, finding a boyfriend is not a problem. You should slowly choose one that you like."


    Mo Xiao Tao dragged her chin and said: "Didn''t you say that Boss gave you three days of vacation? Why don''t youe with me? If he doesn''t have good intentions, you will be safe too! "


    Wu Wan Qi thought for a while, then said: "No problem, I will protect you!"


    After saying that, the two girls looked at each other and smiled.


    At the same time, Fan Ding Ding had already obtained all of Wu Wan Qi''s information.


    After Fan Ding Ding finished looking through Wu Wan Qi''s information, he could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    No wonder why Qing Qi was such a hooligan, he was actually an extremely insecure girl.


    The parents divorced and remarried.


    She was like a rootless duckweed, rooted nowhere.


    In order to survive, he had to rely on his physical strength and martial arts to barely survive when he was neen years old.


    Looking at the few photos of Wu Wan Qi on the data, Fan Ding Ding''s heart began to ache for the first time.


    Although she had always stubbornly believed that he was the Cowherd, and that she had slept in the Cowherd, she still hadn''t be a normal man.


    She was probably afraid of bringing disaster upon herself by hypnotizing herself.


    [Why is this girl so cute?


    Fan Ding Ding looked through Wu Wan Qi''s picture a few times, and finally put it in his drawer.


    Forget it, seeing that you have been wronged for more than ten years, this young master will not bother you about saying that this young master is a Cowherd!


    Today was Friday, and tomorrow was Saturday.


    Li Qiang called Mo Xiao Tao early in the morning. Mo Xiao Tao told him toe to his friends'' home to pick them up.


    Li Qiang happily went downstairs and waited.


    Wu Wan Qi was wearing an army green t-shirt with many pockets of army green pants. His long hair was tied into a scorpion''s braid, revealing muscles.


    Inparison to Wu Wan Qi''s senses, Mo Xiao Tao, who was standing at the side, was extremely cute and petite.


    When Li Qiang saw Mo Xiao Tao, his eyes clearly lit up. "Little Peach!"


    Mo Xiao Tao smiled at Li Qiang and pulled Wu Wan Qi along to walk over.


    It was only then that Li Qiang saw Wu Wan Qi, "This is ??"


    "Didn''t you see it yesterday? This is my good friend, Wu Wan Qi! " Mo Xiao Tao introduced.


    Li Qiang quickly greeted Wu Wan Qi: "Ah, my apologies, my apologies. Are you also a student of Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?"


    Wu Wan Qi shook his head: "I am not, I am a coach."


    The way Li Qiang looked at Wu Wan Qi, had already changed.


    It was a look of contempt.


    Since he is not a member of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, then he is definitely not a noble.


    If he wasn''t a noble, then there was no need to try to please him.


    Mo Xiao Tao did not realize this, so she pulled Wu Wan Qi and said to him: "My friend also wants to go fishing, can we go fishing together?"


    Li Qiang forced out a smile and said: "Of course you can! "Come, let me help you carry your things!"


    After saying that, Li Qiang extended his hand to receive the bow from Wu Wan Qi.


    When Wu Wan Qi let go of his hands, he staggered and almost fell to the ground!


    F * ck! What was in the box? It was that heavy?


    Wu Wan Qi kindly asked him: "If you can''t lift it, let me do it."


    At this moment, how could Li Qiang dare to say that he couldn''t lift it, even if he couldn''t, he had to grit his teeth and lift it!


    Li Qiang was so tired that his face had even changed. "Not heavy, not heavy at all, haha, hurry up and get on the carriage, I''ll put away the trunk!"


    Mo Xiao Tao happily pulled Wu Wan Qi onto the carriage, and when he turned around, he looked at Li Qiang with sympathy.


    This physique is not good!


    It was so tiring to carry such a small item.


    It seemed that his body wasn''t any better.


    After all, that box weighed only a hundred pounds, so she could easily carry it.


    If Li Qiang knew what Wu Wan Qi was thinking, he would probably smash the chest onto Wu Wan Qi''s head.


    Just like this, the two of them got on the carriage, and with great effort, Li Qiang finally put Wu Wan Qi''s chest into the trunk.


    The moment he closed the car door, Li Qiang felt that this was probably the heaviest box he had carried in his entire life.


    The car that Li Qiang was driving, was a Land Cruiser, made from R''s own country. It was not very expensive, only about two hundred thousand or so years old.


    This kind of car, in Mo Xiao Tao''s home, was only used for buying things while driving by her family''s servants.


    However, Mo Xiao Tao didn''t mind, she continued to chat with Wu Wan Qi in the car.


    Li Qiang forced himself to drive in front. Originally, he had wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was driving to get closer to Mo Xiao Tao.


    Now that there was another Wu Wan Qi, it was obvious that he had failed.


    Although Li Qiang was not happy with such a bright light bulb, he couldn''t show it, could he?


    When they finally reached their destination, there were already two cars there.


    As soon as Li Qiang got out of the car, someone greeted him, "Brother Qiang!"


    Li Qiang waved his hand and said to Mo Xiao Tao and Wu Wan Qi: "They are all my friends, fishing friends."


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded to Wu Wan Qi and took out a box from the carriage.


    Mo Xiao Tao quickly took out the tools, and after a while, he assembled it.


    At this time, a friend of Li Qiang pulled Li Qiang over and said: "Didn''t you say you wanted to bring your sweetheart over? These two girls, which one of them is your lover? Can you let us have the other one? "


    The others immediatelyughed. "That''s right, that''s right. Give us the other one!"


    Li Qiang pointed at Mo Xiao Tao and said, "She is a student of the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy. As for the other one, I''m not too sure about her identity. Even though she''s called the coach, she''s probably not some rich family member. I''ll leave her to you guys to y with! "

 Chapter 1652

    The othersughed meaningfully.


    Wu Wan Qi, who was seated on the other side, sat beside Mo Xiao Tao and said: "The few people over there have been looking over there the entire time with unkind gazes. It seems like they aren''t anything good.


    "Got it." Mo Xiao Tao nodded her head, and said: "In the past, Li Qiang was still quite good, he was rather advanced. He had some money at home, so he could only be considered middle-ss. He was still far from the upper ss. After that, they both went to school together, so there wasn''t much contact between them. "


    Wu Wan Qi lowered his voice and said to Mo Xiao Tao: "Look, she has been secretly sizing you up. He can''t have any bad intentions towards you, right? "


    Mo Xiao Tao said while beaming: "With you here, I''m not afraid anymore!"


    Wu Wan Qiughed and said: "That''s true, even the few of them weren''t enough to beat me!"


    Mo Xiao Tao was immediately amused by Wu Wan Qi, and exined: "Our Mo family has our own bodyguards, it''s just that I rarely bring them out. "In a situation like today, I don''t bring any bodyguards, and my family doesn''t allow me to go out."


    "Then where is your bodyguard?"


    Wu Wan Qi looked around, but did not find any trace of them.


    "We should stay in the forest." Mo Xiao Tao said casually, "They won''t appear unless there''s danger. They only show up when I''m in danger. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, my fish caught on the hook!"


    Wu Wan Qi hurried over and together with Mo Xiao Tao, they pulled the fish out of the water.


    The two girls cheered happily in all sorts of ways, causing the group of boys to nce at each other.


    "Hey hey, Brother Qiang, their fishing rods are pretty good!" A person said sourly, "I''ve seen that fishing rod at an exhibition. It was made in Germany. Such a set of fishing rod would cost at least several hundred thousand yuan!"


    The others immediately turned to Li Qiang and said, "Brother Qiang, make the best use of this opportunity! Whether we brothers can prosper in the future will depend on you! "


    Li Qiang nodded strongly, and said: "Don''t worry, this Mo Xiao Tao is very simple, very easy to deceive! Back then, at the Municipal High School, there were some students who said that their families were very poor and they had no money to eat. Thus, she really brought two meals a day for The ssmate. She didn''t know that The ssmate was just joking around at the time. If I can be together with Mo Xiao Tao, I would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future. When I be rich, I will naturally not forget all of you! Alright, next, I''ll give you all a mission to lure Wu Wan Qi away! That way, I can make a move on Mo Xiao Tao! "


    The rest of the people immediately started rubbing their fists.


    Wu Wan Qi and Mo Xiao Tao were currently immersed in the excitement of fishing, and they had no idea what those few boys were muttering about.


    After a while, a few boys walked over to Wu Wan Qi, and said with a troubled expression: "Beauty, we set up a tent on the mountain side, but we don''t have much experience with it, so we can''t do anything about it. Furthermore, that tent is so heavy, we can''t even move it. It''s on the hillside, very close! "


    Wu Wan Qi raised his head and saw that it was indeed very close, only three hundred meters away.


    Wu Wan Qi knew that there were bodyguards in the dark protecting Mo Xiao Tao, so he did not think too much into it.


    The few boys were overjoyed, and turned around and left with Wu Wan Qi.


    Li Qiang finally had the chance to be alone with Mo Xiao Tao. Naturally, he wouldn''t waste any time, and hurriedly walked over, sat down beside Mo Xiao Tao and said: "You''re awesome, Little Peach actually caught a fish the moment you arrived!"


    Mo Xiao Tao said proudly: "That''s only natural, our school has people who teach this ss."


    A trace of ill intent shed past Li Qiang''s eyes: "Really, then can I try it too?"


    Mo Xiao Tao generously passed her fishing rod to Li Qiang: "Here."


    However, Li Qiang wrapped his arm around Mo Xiao Tao''s shoulder and held Mo Xiao Tao''s hand: "No need, no need, I''ll just feel it like this for a bit."


    Mo Xiao Tao felt a burst of awkwardness.


    The two of them were now in a very intimate position. From behind, it seemed like they were embracing each other.


    This made Mo Xiao Tao very ufortable.


    She didn''t like being so close to strange men.


    Mo Xiao Tao struggled a little, pushed Li Qiang''s arm away and said: "Student Li, you go fish by yourself, I want to go rest."


    Of course, Li Qiang would not give him the chance to leave, he grabbed onto Mo Xiao Tao''s wrist, and looked at Mo Xiao Tao with her fiery hot eyes: "Xiaotao, I have something to tell you."


    Mo Xiao Tao was stu


    ed, "Ah? What do you mean? "


    "Actually, when you went to City High School to borrow students, I fell for you. However, I know that my status is inferior to yours. Soter, I worked hard to study, finally went abroad to study at a university. Only a person like me can be worthy of such an outstanding you! " Li Qiang''s eyes flickered. He did not speak the truth, nor did he tell Mo Xiao Tao that he went to a university abroad. It was not some famous university, one that he could attend just by spending a little money.


    Mo Xiao Tao was actually stu


    ed by Li Qiang''s words, and subconsciously asked: "What are you talking about?"


    Li Qiang anxiously said to Mo Xiao Tao, "Xiaotao, I know you are a good girl. Beautiful, kind, and very righteous. I like girls like you the most. "


    Mo Xiao Tao burst outughing and said: "Student Li, this joke is not fu


    y."


    With that, Mo Xiao Tao stood up and pulled the distance between him and Li Qiang.


    Just as Li Qiang was about to approach, Mo Xiao Tao said indifferently: "Even though Wan Qi isn''t here, do you think my bodyguards won''t follow me out?"


    Sure enough, after Li Qiang heard this, he no longer dared to move closer.


    Li Qiang''s expression changed very quickly. He immediately put on an expression as if he was swearing a vow, and said: "Xiaotao, how can you think of me like that? Am I the kind of person who would use force against you? I just can''t help it... Forget it, I know. You probably don''t like my type, so I have nothing else to say. But I still have to say, I like you very much, I don''t care if you are from a rich family, and I don''t care if you can do housework, I like you. I won''t give up so easily! Xiaotao, can you give me a chance to pursue you? I will prove that I am a man worthy of your trust! The reason why I''ve worked so hard all these years is to prove this point! Will you please not refuse me? "


    Mo Xiao Taoughed helplessly, and said: "You probably have read too many novels on campus, right? Do you think my marriage is something I can decide for myself? Or do you think I''ll be a rebellious girl who doesn''t listen to her parents? "

 Chapter 1653

    Li Qiang was stu


    ed.


    This is not scientific.


    Didn''t the book say that those rich and powerful families loved to date poor kids? As long as they brought a rich family''s daughter along to fish and fish, would they be able to catch the bait with just a few sweet words?


    Why wasn''t Mo Xiao Tao moved at all?


    Mo Xiao Tao also looked at Li Qiang, speechless.


    Where did this Student Li''s confidencee from? Did he think he could catch a girl with just a few words?


    It was true that they were born in a wealthy family, and it was also true that they had nevere into contact with a boy before.


    However, they have been surrounded by a group of rich kids since they were young. They have long been ustomed to seeing all sorts of gentlemen and all sorts of good-looking guys, and have long been fed their appetites and eyes, alright?


    How could he be moved by a few casual words from other boys?


    Howcking must men be to be moved like this when they had never seen a man before?


    What''s more, what kind of people were the handsome men around her?


    Wen Jian Qing, He Shen Zhou, Fan Dou Dou, Fan Ding Ding. And so on.


    Any one of them would be able to instantly kill Li Qiang!


    Where did he get his confidence from? Did he think that he was very handsome?


    No matter how blind he was, he couldn''t be blind to such an extent!


    Mo Xiao Tao smiled and said: "I''ll go check on the preparations at Wan Qi''s side."


    With that, Mo Xiao Tao turned and left.


    Li Qiang looked at Mo Xiao Tao''s back figure, her gaze unsettled.


    Finally, he suddenly clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he said, "Mo Xiao Tao, I won''t let you off so easily! "Even if you insist on it, I will make you promise me!"


    On the other side, the boys dragged Wu Wan Qi to set up a tent.


    At first, they pretended that they didn''t have any strength left. They couldn''t move and purposely dragged out time.


    Wu Wan Qi had a short temper!


    Seeing that others didn''t have any strength?


    Fine, you guys go away and stay here. I''ll do it!


    Thus, Wu Wan Qi rolled up his sleeves and set up the tent.


    Those few boys looked at Wu Wan Qi''s fighting strength with their mouths agape. They were all scared silly!


    What the f * * k!


    Was this woman really a woman?


    How could she be so strong?


    This body of muscles, this body of tendons and flesh!


    This must be apetitor from the bodybuildingpetition, right?


    Wu Wan Qi looked at the tent he had set up with satisfaction and proudly said to the other boys, "In the future, just let me handle all this work!"


    All the male students were speechless. Girl, this is our line, right?


    It didn''t matter who the line belonged to.


    Because at this time, Mo Xiao Tao had already walked over.


    Seeing that Wu Wan Qi had set up a tent, Mo Xiao Tao gave Wu Wan Qi a big thumbs up: "Wan Qi, you are awesome! Being with you, I feel extremely safe! "


    Wu Wan Qi said with a face full of pride, "Of course!"


    All the male students were speechless. We don''t feel safe!


    "Why are you here alone? Where''s your Student Li? " Wu Wan Qi saw that Mo Xiao Tao had onlye over on his own, so he asked: "Why didn''t Ie over with you? "I just set up the shelf. I can make some fish soupter!"


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face did not reveal any expression, and she continued to smile as she said, "He said she wanted to fish for a while longer! Didn''t we already catch one? Let''s make a fish soup first! "


    "Good, good!" You wait here, I''ll go kill the fish! " Wu Wan Qi went out excitedly.


    Those few boys could not hold back their curiosity. They did not know whether Li Qiang had seeded or not, so they anxiously scratched their ears and cheeks, and found an excuse to go out and ask Li Qiang.


    Mo Xiao Tao only smiled, but could not help but look disappointed.


    So the friendship between ssmates was so weak!


    Forget it, since the other party didn''t have good intentions, there was no need for her to be polite.


    Although Mo Xiao Tao was confused, she was not stupid.


    Stupid person, how could he study in the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy?


    She was just too simple, with a little confusion. Other than that, there was nothing else that was not good for her!


    Furthermore, that slight confusion only happened when she wasn''t clear about the situation.


    As a delicate girl, she wasn''t stupid about the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Especially whenpared to Wu Wan Qi, Mo Xiao Tao was practically a Divine level existence.


    That''s right, Wu Wan Qi was the only one who was stupid and moe, while Mo Xiao Tao was the only one who was silly and moe.


    Wu Wan Qi quickly brewed the fish soup and invited the others to drink with him.


    However, when they thought about Wu Wan Qi''s previous strength value, they all waved their hands to indicate that they did not care about it anymore, and did not drink anymore.


    Li Qiang also said with a sullen face that he wouldn''t drink.


    Thus, today''s fishing hade to an end.


    After going back, Mo Xiao Tao said to Wu Wan Qi: "Wan Qi, you''re right. It''s better if I don''t get too close with Student Li."


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Wan Qi asked after realising what was going on.


    "He seems to be after me." Mo Xiao Tao said worriedly: "But I don''t even like people like him."


    Wu Wan Qiughed: "Did I guess it? "Then what type do you like?"


    Subconsciously, Mo Xiao Tao thought of Fan Dou Dou ??


    No, no, no, why did she suddenly think of him?


    They were extremely i


    ocent. Their rtionship as lovers was all fake!


    She must have been used to lying and thought of him.


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately said, "No, I don''t know what I like either! Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. You rest early, I''ll be going back first! "


    With that, Mo Xiao Tao quickly turned and left.


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Mo Xiao Tao''s back, scratched her head and muttered to herself: "It''s so strange, Little Peach is so weird today."


    Wu Wan Qi shook his head, then turned and left as well.


    Thinking that he still had a day of rest tomorrow, Wu Wan Qi decided to go to the supermarket to buy some things.


    In a short while, Wu Wan Qi bought arge amount of food and carried them back.


    Once he got downstairs, Wu Wan Qi was stu


    ed.


    This was because Fan Ding Ding hade looking for him.


    When Fan Ding Ding saw Wu Wan Qi carrying the two big bags of food with ease, the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    This force was worth it, it was as good as Auntie Liu Yi!


    As soon as Wu Wan Qi saw Fan Ding Ding, he panicked: "Why are you here? How do you know I live here? What are you doing here? It can''t be that you want to ask for more money, right? Didn''t I already give it to you? "


    After saying these words, Wu Wan Qi threw the thing in his hands onto the ground and walked over withrge strides. He raised his hand to cover Fan Ding Ding''s mouth, preventing him from speaking any further: "Hush, don''t make a sound, don''t let anyone know that you''re looking for me!"


    Fan Ding Ding looked at her helplessly.


    [This woman must have thought of something amazing, right?]


    Indeed, in the next second, Wu Wan Qi said in a low voice: "If the people from the training hall knew that the Cowherd I slept with hade looking for me, they would definitelyugh at me!"


    Fan Ding Ding smiled.


    Very good, very good. You''ve seeded in evoking my desire for revenge.

 Chapter 1654

    You''re not leaving?


    Wu Wan Qi looked around and pulled Fan Ding Ding''s wrist to turn around and enter his own house. He kicked the door shut and immediately lowered his voice and asked: "What are you looking for me for?"


    Fan Ding Ding looked at the two bags of food in Wu Wan Qi''s hands and replied leisurely: "I''ll apany you to eat! "How is it? Are you very touched?"


    Are you moved? He didn''t dare to move! He didn''t dare to move!


    Wu Wan Qi nearly rolled his eyes at Fan Ding Ding as he asked: "How do you know I live here?"


    Fan Ding Ding shrugged: "It''s very easy to investigate! You''ll know it all at once! "


    I didn''t know where she lived before because I didn''t know who she was.


    However, as long as he knew her name, he wouldn''t be able to run away.


    Little girl, you''re still young!


    Wu Wan Qi said depressingly: "Then you must promise not to tell anyone about your identity! You know what? Especially not to let my workce people know! "Otherwise, I''ll ??"


    "So what if you did?" Fan Ding Dingughed sinisterly, and teased her intentionally: "Are you going to marry me?"


    Wu Wan Qi finally could not hold back and rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you thinking too much? I will never marry you in my life! "


    A Cowherd would actually have such a thought? This is not a professional ethics, okay!


    Fan Ding Dingughed, looked at the room that was only a dozen meters wide, and actually had no space to move his feet.


    The lobby of his house was several times bigger than this.


    Wu Wan Qi took off his shoes and walked barefoot onto the pink carpet that was spread across the room.


    This carpet was given to her by Mo Xiao Tao. Wu Wan Qi liked it a lot and treasured it a lot.


    So he said to Fan Ding Ding: "Take off your shoes ande over here. Don''t trample on my carpet."


    Fan Ding Ding took off his shoes, ced them outside the door, and then quietly walked over.


    Seeing Wu Wan Qi sitting down on the carpet, Fan Ding Ding also sat down.


    Fan Ding Ding just nced at the carpet and immediately said: "I didn''t think that a poor person like you would have such good taste. The carpet you use is actually the work of the famous Persian craftsman, Mr. This carpet can buy this room of yours. "


    Wu Wan Qi stiffened for a moment, then asked: "Is it really that expensive?"


    Fan Ding Ding nodded.


    Wu Wan Qi gingerly touched the carpet, and after thinking about it, he stood up and rolled it up.


    Fan Ding Ding immediately said, "If you bought the carpet, you would need to use it. If you roll it up for it, it would lose its meaning. "Don''t worry, if it''s dirty, just change it. Since you like this carpet so much, I''ll give you another er."


    Wu Wan Qi looked at him suspiciously: "You have that much money as a Cowherd?"


    Fan Ding Ding gnashed his teeth and replied: "That''s right, that''s right. It''s all thanks to a rich customer like you, so I''m still very rich. Don''t worry, just don''t roll. Just sit down! Otherwise, I''ll eat all your snacks! "


    Only then did Wu Wan Qi regain his senses, and took the chance to snatch the food away from Fan Ding Ding before his demonic ws could reach them: "Don''t tell me you specialize in eating my food?"


    "Why not?" Fan Ding Ding leaned on the two meter long teddy bear and saidfortably, "I''m homeless today, so I came to get food from you. You''ve slept with me so many times, so it''s not too much for you to take me in once, right? "


    Wu Wan Qi, "..."


    She didn''t seem to have any reason to refuse?


    Fan Ding Ding looked at the many things in the room. None of them fit with Wu Wan Qi''s ie level, it was obvious that these things were given to him by someone else.


    Who sent it?


    An ufortable feeling suddenly shed across Fan Ding Ding''s heart.


    There was always the ufortable feeling of his woman being coveted by others.


    However, Wu Wan Qi didn''t feel it at all. He flipped out the food in the bag, brought out a folding table for Fan Ding Ding, and ced the food on the table. He said: "I''ll only take you to eat, I won''t take you to the night."


    If the neighbors found out that she was back with a man for the night, they really wouldn''t be able to exin it.


    Fan Ding Ding onlyughed, but did not continue the conversation, and instead asked: "Are you going to eat them like that?"


    Wu Wan Qi looked at him nkly. "What else? What I have bought is ready-made food, there is no need to process it! These fruits, I''ve already washed them clean outside, just like that! "


    Fan Ding Ding said helplessly: "Later on, when you are done eating, I will clean up."


    With that, Fan Ding Ding stood up and carried all the food that Wu Wan Qi bought to the kitchen.


    Wu Wan Qi followed his out in confusion, just in time to see Fan Ding Ding arrange the food that he bought from the supermarket on a te.


    The originally normal and ordinary food, after being passed by Fan Ding Ding, seemed to have gained a new life force. The fewmon types of food in the supermarket, all became as dazzling as a star hotel.


    Fan Ding Ding''s fingers seemed to possess some sort of magic power. Any unremarkable food could look a lot better after passing through his fingers.


    When Fan Ding Ding took out another te of food and served it to Wu Wan Qi, he kept taking photos with his phone, so he was willing to eat!


    As if by magic, Fan Ding Ding turned the messy food into a table full of exquisite dishes.


    "Girls need to live more elegantly. That would be the right thing to do with the handmade carpet you''re sitting on, which is worth hundreds of thousands of dors. " Fan Ding Ding said to Wu Wan Qi with a smile.


    "What?" Wu Wan Qi''s eyes instantly widened: This carpet is hundreds of thousands? Oh my god, how could I bear it! I thought a few thousand would be enough! "


    Fan Ding Ding hurriedly held down Wu Wan Qi who almost jumped up again to roll up the carpet, and said patiently: "Not only is this carpet very expensive, your big bear is also custom-made, its price won''t be lower than the One Hundred Thousand Dors''s money. And this key chain of yours was given to you by someone else? This is the new model for this year. It''s not very expensive, around ten thousand yuan.? "


    Wu Wan Qi''s eyes widened once again. "What? "So expensive!"


    Fan Ding Ding chuckled, "What do you think? The friend who gave you the gift, it seems he was very attentive towards you! "


    Wu Wan Qi was so moved that he was about to cry.


    If he had known earlier that it was so expensive, he wouldn''t have epted such a precious gift.


    But when Mo Xiao Tao gifted it, she made Wu Wan Qi believe that it was not expensive, and that it was worthless!


    Wu Wan Qi said with a pained expression on his face, "That''s right, being so nice to me, I don''t even know what kind of present I should give back!"


    When Fan Ding Ding heard the word ''return gift'', he immediately beamed with joy, and said: "That''s right, that''s right. You can''t owe someone a favor! "


    Wu Wan Qi agreed and nodded: "I think so too."


    Then, the two of them finished their meal. Wu Wan Qi stared at Fan Ding Ding and said: "Are you really not going to leave tonight?"

 Chapter 1655

    Fan Ding Dingid on the bed shamelessly and said, "If you''re not going, then you''re not going. I have nowhere to go tonight! "You have to take me in, or else I''ll scream until the whole world knows!"


    Seeing Fan Ding Ding''s expression, Wu Wan Qi did not look like he was joking. He instantly jumped onto the bed and covered Fan Ding Ding''s mouth with his hands. Don''t let the neighbors hear it! "


    Fan Ding Dingughed as if he got his way: "Then you keep me!"


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Fan Ding Ding, and could only nod his head in dejection: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll take you in, okay? Little Ancestor, you better not yell! I finally got this job, I finally calmed down, don''t ruin my job! I was thinking of saving some money for this job and taking advantage of my youth to take the exam! "


    Fan Ding Ding''s smile became wider and wider. He looked at Wu Wan Qi and said: "I just finished eating my fill, I''m a bit full. Do you want to go for a walk?"


    Wu Wan Qi shook his head, sat on the side and said: "In the past, at this time, I would always go out to run. Since you''re here, I won''t run. Come on, let''s go for a walk. The ce next to our district is the park, and now there are a lot of people dancing in the square and exercising, let''s take a stroll. "


    With that, Wu Wan Qi got off the bed, changed his shoes, and waited with the phone in his pocket.


    Fan Ding Ding also changed into his shoes and followed Wu Wan Qi out.


    Just as he walked out of his room, the room next door opened with a creak. He stuck his head out, and the moment he saw Fan Ding Ding, he immediately screamed: "Wu Wan Qi, who is this?"


    Wu Wan Qi panicked immediately, pulled Fan Ding Ding behind him and stammered: "He ?? He ?? "He''s my cousin ??"


    "Hello, my name is Fan Ding Ding. I''m Wu Wan Qi''s ?? Boyfriend. It''s our first time meeting you, please take care of me. " As if performing magic, Fan Ding Ding took out a thumb sized box from his pocket and handed it over to the other party: "This is my greeting gift, please do not mind it."


    He took it and opened it. There was a Swarovski ne inside.


    The other party was so happy that he almost went mad, praising Wu Wan Qi non-stop: "Wu Wan Qi, you are really too lucky! Your boyfriend is too open-minded! Handsome! Too cool! You guys are so fun! Do you want me to make room for you tonight? "


    Wu Wan Qi hurriedly said, "No need, no need. We, are very quiet, very quiet!"


    Fan Ding Dingughed but did not say a word, as Wu Wan Qi gouged him out with his eyes fiercely.


    "Then have fun, don''t mind us!" After saying that, the roommate mmed the door shut and went back to try on the ne happily.


    Wu Wan Qi waited for her to return before saying to Fan Ding Ding: "Why did you give such a precious gift?"


    "It''s not expensive!" Fan Ding Ding replied casually.


    It was only worth a few thousand yuan, so how could it be considered expensive?


    "I want to live here tonight, so naturally, I want to build a good neighborhood. Otherwise, you''ll know where you work! " Fan Ding Ding replied confidently.


    Wu Wan Qi remained silent.


    That makes sense! What should we do?


    Thus, Fan Ding Ding very naturally dragged Wu Wan Qi out the door.


    When they arrived at the park where Wu Wan Qi could normally run, it was already bustling with people.


    Many old and young men were gathered together to y mahjong. There were even people who were gathered together to sing songs. There was even a group of people who were practicing their equipment. Most of them were even dancing and ru


    ing in the square.


    Many of them had great fitness and ran especially regrly.


    Wu Wan Qi and Fan Ding Ding were walking leisurely, listening to the groups of people bustling with noise and excitement, when suddenly they felt that the lives of ordinary people were quite interesting.


    The two of them just walked around, walking and walking.


    After threeps, the two of them stopped at the same time and asked in unison, "Are we still going to continue?"


    Then the two of them were silent for a moment, then turned around and went home together.


    There was no helping it, the two of them had long legs, so they walked faster than others.


    It''s nice to have both physical and physical strength... Basically, before the others had finished circling, they had alreadypleted two rounds.


    Thus, the two of them turned around and left.


    When they entered, the neighbors were especially quiet, as if they didn''t know that Wu Wan Qi had brought the man back.


    Wu Wan Qi felt very embarrassed, he quickly brought Fan Ding Ding into his room and asked in a low voice: "Why did you just say that it''s my boyfriend?"


    "You can''t possibly say that it''s your Cowherd, right?" Fan Ding Ding asked back with a mischievous smile. Wu Wan Qi was once again speechless.


    Wu Wan Qi threw the man''s pajamas and bathrobe he just bought from a stall onto Fan Ding Ding''s body, "Do you know where the restroom is? Go take a bath! All the toiletries against the wall are mine. "


    Fan Ding Ding carried all these things, and without being polite with Wu Wan Qi, he turned around and went to take a bath.


    Wu Wan Qiid on the bed and started to reflect on himself.


    However, this question was too profound. After Fan Ding Ding finished bathing, he still had not figured it out.


    Fan Ding Ding didn''t mind that his body was exposed to Wu Wan Qi''s gaze. He dried his hair and then climbed onto Wu Wan Qi''s bed shamelessly. "You should go take a bath!"


    Wu Wan Qi looked deeply at Fan Ding Ding, and resigned himself to his fate to take a bath.


    In the evening, the two of them suddenly felt a little hungry, so they ordered another serving of takeout, happily eating in the room.


    Wu Wan Qi read novels while eating. Fan Ding Ding read reports on thepany using his phone, and at the same time, peeled the shell of Wu Wan Qi. The two of them surprisingly had a tacit understanding and harmony.


    After eating, Wu Wan Qi burped and said: "Then sleep inside, I''ll sleep outside!"


    Fan Ding Ding smiled mischievously as he looked at Wu Wan Qi: "I thought you would say that I''m sleeping on the bed, and you''re sleeping on the floor!"


    Wu Wan Qi snorted with his nose towards the sky: "Hmph, what you''re thinking is so beautiful! My own bed, why can''t I sleep? I don''t want to sleep on the floor! "Although the carpet is veryfortable, you still have to sleep on the bed, okay?"


    Fan Ding Ding purposely teased her: "Then we''ll sleep together tonight, then whose will it be this time?"


    Wu Wan Qi''s face inexplicably flushed red, and said: "It''s yours! I didn''t ask for the room fee from you when I took you in! "


    Fan Ding Ding nodded his head: "That makes sense, you even gave me so much food. "Here, give me your phone. I''ll transfer the money to you!"


    Wu Wan Qi looked at him suspiciously: "Are you really going to transfer the funds to me?"


    "Of course! Stop with the nonsense and bring the phone over! " Fan Ding Ding immediately took the phone from Wu Wan Qi''s hands, found the WeChat, and immediately added him as a friend. Only then, did he transfer the Fifty Thousand Yuan to Wu Wan Qi.


    Wu Wan Qi snatched the phone, and when he saw the amount, he was immediately dumbfounded, saying: "But my monthly sry is only five thousand, why are you giving me so much?"

 Chapter 1656

    "Yes, let''s make an advance payment." Fan Ding Ding yawned and said: "I''ll give you the five hundred dors s for one night''s sleep. Here''s the room bill and the meal fee for ten nights."


    Wu Wan Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Really?"


    Fan Ding Ding pulled Wu Wan Qi''s nket, pulled it over his body, and fell asleep immediately.


    Wu Wan Qi was extremely excited as he sat there.


    As long as Fan Ding Ding was epted once, five hundred dors would enter his ount?


    So what if he stayed for a month?


    Fifteen thousand dors!


    A huge sum of money!


    How much did he eat?


    Then he would be full with just a little bit of food!


    He made it big, he made it big!


    , who had suddenly be rich and happy, hadpletely forgotten that she had forcefully added Fan Ding Ding as her Cowherd ??


    As long as it was a good opportunity to earn money, she wouldn''t miss it!


    Then, Wu Wan Qi felt that Fan Ding Ding was not so detestable, so hateful, and so terrifying anymore. Instead, he felt that Fan Ding Ding was very beautiful and adorable!


    Wu Wan Qi happily got onto the bed, pulled half of the nket from Fan Ding Ding''s body, and happilyid down to sleep as well.


    The night passed until dawn.


    Nothing happened between the two of them!


    When he woke up in the morning, Wu Wan Qi habitually thought that he was the only one on the bed. With a flip, he hugged Fan Ding Ding tightly, and even threw his arms and legs over to him.


    Fan Ding Ding woke up the moment Wu Wan Qi came over.


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Wan Qi''s face, which had no traces of makeup or surgery. He stared intently like this, and actually did not feel a


    oyed at all.


    Yesterday, he also had a sudden thought and wanted to give Wu Wan Qi a scare.


    But as he was scared, he couldn''t help but want to stay and dig out more Wu Wan Qi.


    After getting along with Wu Wan Qi, Fan Ding Ding felt that he really liked the feeling of getting along with Wu Wan Qi.


    Wu Wan Qi was very different from other girls.


    If he was not delicate, he would not try to be brave.


    If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, just say that I can''t do it.


    It was real.


    Right now, this real girl was sleeping beside him, which made Fan Ding Ding feel very good.


    But now that the sun was up, was she sure she needed to go back to sleep?


    Fan Ding Ding mischievously reached out and pinched Wu Wan Qi''s nose.


    Sure enough, Wu Wan Qi raised his hand to p Fan Ding Ding''s hand.


    Fan Ding Ding dodged in advance, Wu Wan Qi continued to sleep and Fan Ding Ding continued to pinch him. After repeating this several times, Wu Wan Qi finally woke up.


    When Wu Wan Qi saw Fan Ding Ding, he subconsciously wanted to take out his phone to pay the bill.


    When she drowsily saw the five thousand that Fan Ding Ding had transferred to her, she finally woke up.


    That''s right, Fan Ding Ding had paid for the living quarters, he was a lodger!


    Wu Wan Qi heaved a sigh of relief and asked Fan Ding Ding: "What are you doing? It was still early in the morning and no one was allowed to rest! Do you know how long it has been since I''ve had a good rest? Today is myst day of rest, can''t you just let me rest for a bit? "


    Fan Ding Ding sat up from the bed, and threw the pillow in his hand towards Wu Wan Qi: "What are you sleeping for! Look at your messy room! Come on, I''ll take you to Ikea to choose some suitable furniture. I''ve already paid for the lodging, so you have to let me sleep morefortably! Look at these broken pieces of furniture, you can continue looking at them too! "


    Wu Wan Qi righteously replied, "Why can''t I watch this? I got this from the second-hand market! It cost me hundreds of dors? "


    "Let''s go!" Can''t I just pay for it? " Fan Ding Ding picked out a set of clothes from the closet (Actually, there was nothing much to choose from, they were all identical t-shirts and jeans). After urging Wu Wan Qi to wash up, he dragged him without saying anything else and headed to Yi Jia Vige.


    At first, Wu Wan Qi was still unwilling.


    However, when they entered Yi Jia Vige, Wu Wan Qi looked around and felt that they were all very enjoyable, but all of them were very expensive.


    Ye Ci touched the bank card in her pocket. She had spent a lot of effort to earn some money.


    She really couldn''t bear to waste her money like this.


    Fan Ding Ding guessed what Wu Wan Qi was thinking, without wasting any words, he directly took out his phone to pay the bill.


    Within one to two hours, they had created a brand-new small sofa, a small table, and some other items.


    When Wu Wan Qist looked at the bill, his heart was bleeding. We don''t need to buy such expensive things! "


    "All these are included in the room fee." Fan Ding Ding casually replied: "You can stay here for a month, right?"


    Wu Wan Qi nodded painfully: "I can."


    "Then it''s settled." Fan Ding Dingughed handsomely and said: "I will stay here any time, you are not allowed to reject me entering!"


    With that, Fan Ding Ding turned and left.


    Looking at Fan Ding Ding''s back figure, Wu Wan Qi sighed, stretched out his finger and calcted. Oh, the things he bought today, forget about staying for a month, even three months would be enough!


    But he hade back.


    He only asionally came to stay for a while, and he enjoyed most of the time!


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Wan Qi''s knot in his heart opened up instantly, and he happily followed Fan Ding Ding back home.


    In the afternoon, these pieces of furniture were brought in one after another. Under Wu Wan Qi''sints and struggling sounds, Fan Ding Ding threw out the second-hand furniture he had bought earlier, and then carried in the new furniture.


    With this tidying up, the messy room instantly became a lot cleaner.


    The clothes that originally had no ce to put were also found somewhere to put them.


    This time, the carpet was given to him by Mo Xiao Tao, and the whole room felt like it was on a whole different level.


    After finishing everything, Fan Ding Ding was satisfied and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, Fan Ding Ding said to Wu Wan Qi: "This is a long-term contract! You used my furniture, so you can''t just kick me out! Otherwise, it''s called breaking the contract, you know? "


    Wu Wan Qi nodded strongly.


    Only then did Fan Ding Ding contentedly raise his hand to rub Wu Wan Qi''s head. Afterpletely turning Wu Wan Qi''s hair into a crazy woman, he happily left.


    Looking at Fan Ding Ding''s leaving figure, Wu Wan Qi sighed, and then muttered to himself: "What crime have Imitted to actually getting entangled with him? Fortunately, my parents don''t care about me right now, and no one cares about what kind of friend I have made, nor does anyone know what I have done. "Otherwise, it would be hard to exin it to my family."


    With that, Wu Wan Qi shrugged his shoulders and returned to his own room with an indifferent look.


    Wu Wan Qi had originally


    ed to get a good night''s sleep.


    However, as shey on her brand-new bed, she couldn''t fall asleep even after tossing and turning.


    Her mind was currently filled with Fan Ding Ding''s figure.


    She thought she must be crazy.


    She was actually thinking about a Cowherd!


    Ah, she was crazy!


    Wu Wan Qi immediately crawled up and sent a message to Mo Xiao Tao. "Little Peach, there''s always someone in your mind, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1657

    Mo Xiao Tao immediately asked: "Wan Qi, when did you start dating behind my back?"


    "No, I didn''t!" Wu Wan Qi immediately and fiercely defended himself: "Why would I fall in love? I''m so poor right now, what qualifications do I have to date? It''s not what you think. I just... But... I just thought it would be interesting to have someone. It was really just like this, with no other meaning! Don''t think too much into it! "


    Mo Xiao Tao covered her mouth andughed: "Right, right, I won''t think too much about it, okay! If you ever fall in love, you have to tell me! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll definitely tell you." Wu Wan Qi immediately changed the topic: "Did that Li Qiange to find you again?"


    Mo Xiao Tao hugged her phone and sent a voice message over, his voice carried a hint of distress: "That''s right, he''s always sending me messages. Some things I say, I don''t even know how to reply. I don''t like him, and it''s impossible for me to be with him. Therefore, it was very troublesome to receive such a message! Also, in the morning and evening, he would even send me some red packets. It wasn''t much money, just for luck. He refused all the red packets I sent him. Afterwards, I stopped epting his red packets, so he would send me a voice message asking me to ept the red packets. Vangie, what do you think I should do? "


    Wu Wan Qi said: "Then why don''t you exin it clearly."


    Ever since Wu Wan Qi found out that Mo Xiao Tao was Miss Qian Jin, and also found out about Mo Xiao Tao''s spending power, he naturally did not mind such a small red packet.


    How big could that red packet be?


    That little money was not even worth as much as Mo Xiao Tao''s lipstick money.


    Mo Xiao Tao said in distress: "I''ve exined it, he just emphasized on only being friends, there''s no other meaning, she just wanted to send a small red packet. Sigh, how depressing! "


    Wu Wan Qi was also at his wit''s end: "Then what do we do?"


    "I don''t know either. I''m thinking if I should treat him to a meal in a few days and then exin everything thoroughly. "Do you think so?" Mo Xiao Tao thought for a while, then said: "Although this red packet is not much, but if it is umted, it is still not a small amount. You can treat him to di


    er and give him back the money. "


    "That''s fine too." Wu Wan Qi said: "Then be careful. Do you need me to apany you there?"


    Mo Xiao Tao said: "Forget it, I n to treat him to di


    er in a restaurant near our school. It will take a long time for you toe over."


    "That''s fine, you have a bodyguard by your side, aren''t you afraid of any danger?" Wu Wan Qi said with relief: "If you have anything to say, just give me a call."


    "Got it." Mo Xiao Tao replied happily.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Wan Qi originally wanted to set aside some time to help Mo Xiao Tao at any time. He didn''t know that after resting for three days, she wouldn''t be able to rest during this week.


    Thus, Wu Wan Qi could only obediently go to work.


    Mo Xiao Tao did not think too much about it, and arranged to meet Li Qiang at a restaurant not far from Ruihe Aristocrat Academy.


    Li Qiang arrived as promised.


    She held a bunch of fresh flowers in her hands and passed them to Mo Xiao Tao the moment they met.


    Mo Xiao Tao thanked him and received the flowers, then said to Li Qiang: "You ca


    ot spend so much next time! The flowers are beautiful, thank you! "


    Li Qiang showed an extremely gentlemanly attitude and said: "That''s only right, you''re so cute, and especiallypatible with these flowers."


    Mo Xiao Tao felt awkward.


    Mo Xiao Tao immediately said, "Let''s go in quickly."


    Li Qiang reluctantly replied, "Alright then."


    He actually didn''t want to go in that quickly.


    He wanted to stand outside with Mo Xiao Tao for a while longer so that more people would see them together. This way, it would be easy for others to hear rumors about them.


    When that time came, he would sweet-talk Mo Xiao Tao, coax her to be happier, maybe it would be okay?


    As long as he was in a rtionship with Mo Xiao Tao, hehe, he would be able to fly on the branch and be a phoenix!


    Mo Xiao Tao didn''t know what Li Qiang was thinking, but he instinctively felt that he did not want to interact too much with Li Qiang, so Mo Xiao Tao quickly walked to the reserved seat and ced the flower to the side.


    Li Qiang looked left and right, then sat down and said, "Your Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s food is really high, even the restaurant at the door has such a style."


    "Yes." Mo Xiao Tao didn''t know what to answer, she could only answer her in such a simple ma


    er.


    Li Qiang saw that the waiters here were all dressed in tens of thousands of sets of uniforms, and immediately became even more envious.


    Anyone who coulde here to eat was either rich or noble.


    There were many famous cars parked at the entrance, which was enough to tell the status and ss of the people who were living here.


    Li Qiang became more and more resolute in his belief that he must definitely catch up to Mo Xiao Tao.


    Mo Xiao Tao passed the menu to Li Qiang: "You order."


    Li Qiang took the menu and his face flushed red.


    Although he went abroad to study, he was still in the Chinese circle, so his foreignnguage was lousy.


    He did not understand a single one of the dishes written on the menu.


    Li Qiang handed the menu over to Mo Xiao Tao and said: "It''s better if you order it, this is my first time here, I don''t know what it will taste like."


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded his head and epted it, using the standard pronunciation to order a few dishes for the waiter.


    The foreign waiter repeated the dishes Mo Xiao Tao ordered once again, reached out to take back the menu, turned around and left.


    The food was served quickly, Mo Xiao Tao smiled and said: "Come and try it, see if the taste is the same as overseas."


    Li Qiang smiled a little u


    aturally, and said: "Even if I was abroad, I wouldn''t be able to eat such a high-end restaurant. You know, my condition... I can go abroad to study, but I''ve actually already spent most of my family''s money. "


    "So that''s how it is. "Then you ??" Mo Xiao Tao looked at the Tide Clothing on Li Qiang''s body. These clothes were not cheap.


    "Ah, I''m working abroad. My clothes, shoes, they are all earned from my work." Li Qiang saw the look in Mo Xiao Tao''s eyes and hurriedly exined.


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded: "That''s good."


    When Li Qiang saw that Mo Xiao Tao did not reveal any kind of praising or simr gazes, he thought to himself, This is not right, if he said it like this, wouldn''t Mo Xiao Tao be very moved, and then said something to him, like "I especially admire him, and I especially want to get along with him".


    Li Qiang tolerated it, but in the end, he couldn''t bear it any longer and said: "Xiaotao, the truth is, I like you a lot! I''ll study abroad and make myself worthy of you. "


    After Mo Xiao Tao heard this, she immediately put down the knife and fork in her hand, and said to Li Qiang with a smile: "The reason I invited you out today, was also because I wanted to exin this matter to you clearly."


    Li Qiang immediately looked at Mo Xiao Tao joyfully. Could she have said that she had also been secretly in love with him for a long time? That would be great!


    Unexpectedly, the words that came out of Mo Xiao Tao''s mouth were: "I received your kind intentions, but I''m sorry, I can''t ept it. We''re not suitable. "

 Chapter 1658

    When Li Qiang heard this, he felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice.


    No, impossible!


    How could she not be moved?


    These young mistresses were all incredibly stupid. As long as it was a man''s good words, they would coax him to the point that he couldn''t find the north. How could they possibly refuse?


    Li Qiang didn''t give up and asked again, "Why?"


    Mo Xiao Tao said with a serious expression, "I don''t know where I did wrong, or if there was something that was inappropriately spoken about, that caused you to have such a misunderstanding. I never thought of dating Student Li. "So, please don''t say such words to me in the future, it will be very troubling for me."


    Li Qiang was suddenly a little unwilling to ept this, "But why did you reject it? I''m fine, aren''t I? I love you so much! Although I don''t have as much money as you do, and my family is not as rich as yours, but I have a heart that loves you! Those noble young masters, they say they love you, but they can easily betray you! Little Peach, don''t listen to other people''s sweet talk. They''re all lying to you. There were plenty of rich men with many flowers and nts, and even more so, the women outside could not count. Although I am poor, but I have my own heart, so I will treat you wholeheartedly. "In this life, besides you, I will not have any other women. I will treat you well for the rest of my life!"


    Mo Xiao Tao was dumbstruck.


    She felt that she had made it clear enough. Why didn''t the other party listen?


    Li Qiang also put down the knife and fork in his hand, and continued to speak with an excited expression: "Little Peach, the reason you''re rejecting me now is because you haven''t seen my good fortune yet. It doesn''t matter, there''s still a lot of time in the future, I''ll slowly show you! In the past, when we were in High Middle, our contact was limited, so you didn''t know how hard I had been working. Really, I am studying abroad now, and I will work hard to improve myself so that I can be worthy of you. "


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Li Qiang vexedly, not knowing what to say.


    Why is this Li Qiang so paranoid?


    He wouldn''t listen to any exnation?


    Mo Xiao Tao then secretly took out her phone, without looking at the screen, she used her memories to call Wu Wan Qi.


    Who knew that Mo Xiao Tao had always been confused, she had always ced Fan Dou Dou''s phone number and Wu Wan Qi''s phone number on two shortcuts, when she called, her mind was muddled, and it messed up their phone number. She did not call Wu Wan Qi, but instead called Fan Dou Dou.


    Therefore, Fan Dou Dou who was far away from thepany heard the entire conversation between Li Qiang and Mo Xiao Tao.


    When Fan Dou Dou heard that Li Qiang had been pestering Mo Xiao Tao, she was immediately enraged.


    Damn, who is this man?


    How dare he!


    Who in the world didn''t know that Fan Dou Dou and he were dating?


    This man actually didn''t know how to chase after Mo Xiao Tao?


    Hehehehe, just you wait!


    Then, Fan Dou Dou left thepany and went straight to Mo Xiao Tao''s phone, driving over here.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Tao thought that the phone call was to Wu Wan Qi, and silently hoped that Wu Wan Qi would quicklye to save the situation.


    She really felt that she couldn''t handle this Li Qiang anymore!


    Li Qiang did not know about Mo Xiao Tao''s actions but she was still talking nonstop, "Little Peach, you have to believe me, I''m just a potential member. Investing in a potential stock was much better than looking for a ready rich guy. In the future, all of my achievements will be yours.


    Mo Xiao Tao smirked, "I''m sorry, our Mo n is already nobles. My great-grandfather had already seeded. By the time my grandfather, my father, and my generation arrived, we had already passed on four generations. "We don''t need to start from the begi


    ing. Our established co


    ections and co


    ections are enough for the development of the Mo n."


    Li Qiang, "... "It''s not important!"


    Mo Xiao Tao constantly ridiculed in her heart: This is not important, then what is the important thing?


    Li Qiang continued to speak: "Let''s not talk about this, it''s meaningless! What I want to say, Peaches, is that I have a heart that no one else has. Perhaps because I am poor, because I am ordinary, so I love you more! "


    Mo Xiao Tao helplessly retorted, "You said it yourself. You''re not good-looking, and you''re poor and ordinary, so what do I want with you? I can''t just fall in love with you because you''re a man, can I? I, Mo Xiao Tao have an aesthetic request too? Is it because you like me that I''m going to be blind and pretend not to see your faults? What''s more, I don''t see any of your strengths! "


    Fan Dou Dou, who was listening to Mo Xiao Tao and Li Qiang''s conversation, almostughed out loud.


    He quickly stepped on the elerator and rushed over.


    When he heard Mo Xiao Tao''s rejection, he finally felt a lot more at ease.


    That''s right, how could he have taken a fancy to another man when he was leaving a handsome guy like him behind?


    Mo Xiao Tao''s voice helplessly sounded: "Student Li, I''m very sorry. I really can''t ept your feelings. That''s because I already have someone I like. This person is my senior, his name is Fan Dou Dou, he is also my superior. "


    Mo Xiao Tao was actually extremely helpless when she said this.


    She realized that it was useless trying to exin things to Li Qiang, so she could only drag him over to block their path.


    She couldn''t allow Fan Dou Dou to use her alone, so she had to make good use of Fan Dou Dou!


    However, when these words entered Fan Dou Dou''s ears, his heart uncontrobly jumped quickly. Fan Dou Dou''s fingers were trembling a little!


    What did he hear?


    Mo Xiao Tao actually said that she liked him?


    Was this a dream?


    Hearing Mo Xiao Tao''s words, Li Qiang finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. He pped the table, pointed at Mo Xiao Tao and shouted: "I got it, you''re saying that you have someone you like, but you''re saying that the person you like is as good as the person you like, don''t you just despise me for being poor? Aren''t you looking down on the poor? "


    Mo Xiao Tao was dumbstruck!


    She had never known that there was such a wondrous thing about a person''s brain!


    No matter how he exined, he wouldn''t listen. He just thought that he would think of something and decided not to change.


    The surrounding people all looked over, Mo Xiao Tao felt embarrassed.


    Mo Xiao Tao took out his money and ced it on the table, then took her bag and prepared to leave: "Sorry, I still have things to do, I will be leaving first."


    After Mo Xiao Tao finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Li Qiang couldn''t hold back his anger and stopped Mo Xiao Tao in the next moment: "What? You want to leave after ying with my feelings? How could there be such a cheap deal? "


    This time, everyone in the restaurant looked at Mo Xiao Tao.


    Mo Xiao Tao was so angry that her face was flushed red!


    This Li Qiang, he''s too much!


    At this time, Mo Xiao Tao''s bodyguard appeared, and forcefully separated two people. "Sir, please keep your distance from our Young Miss!"


    When Li Qiang saw that Mo Xiao Tao''s bodyguards were doing better than him, his eyes immediately turned even redder, and he pointed at Mo Xiao Tao and shouted: "Everyone, look clearly, this shameless woman, how does she bully others! You just want to humiliate me with that stinky money! "

 Chapter 1659

    She''s my woman.


    Mo Xiao Tao became anxious instantly: "Li Qiang, how can you nder people with your blood! When did I humiliate you? You have to take responsibility for your words! I will inform mywyer to sue you for nder! "


    Li Qiang first shrunk his neck. Seeing Mo Xiao Tao, a little girl, probably did not know whether to be awyer or not, he immediately said with a neck: "How am I ndering her! If you didn''t lie to my feelings, why did you ept all the red packets I sent you? "


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Li Qiang with a thunderbolt in her eyes, she took out her phone and flipped through the pages: "Do you think that I, Mo Xiao Tao,ck your money? Do you know how much a meal costs here? I''ve already returned what you gave me tenfold! Also, I already returned all the red packets you sent this morning! If I am not wrong, you have already epted them all! "


    Li Qiang continued to speak with his head held high: "My hand was wrong, it was wrong! Mo Xiao Tao, if you abandon me today, I will yell until the whole world knows! Let everyone in the world see your face clearly! "


    Mo Xiao Tao turned her head to look and sure enough, there were many people who were looking at him unkindly. Mo Xiao Tao immediately felt wronged, and her eyes turned red.


    How can you bully people like this?


    When Li Qiang saw Mo Xiao Tao crying from anger, he became even more pleased with himself.


    "What did I say? You are a bad woman who swindles her feelings and swindles her money! If you reject me today, that would be even more obvious! " Li Qiang continued to spit all over Mo Xiao Tao''s reputation, "When you were in high school, you took the initiative to talk to me, seducing me to be with you! At that time, I ignored you for the sake of studying! I didn''t expect that after you saw me now, you would want to do the same thing again! I thought you grew up to be sensible, so I wanted to give you a chance. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, to actually y with my feelings! You lied to my money! How can you be so shameless? "


    Mo Xiao Tao was so angry her entire body was trembling. She pointed at Li Qiang and said, trembling: "Good, Li Qiang, you are ruthless! "What else is there to say?"


    When Li Qiang saw that Mo Xiao Tao was extremely angry, he shook his head and said, "Unless you agree to interact with me right now, I will send these embarrassing things to those small newspapers. I presume those people are very interested in the privacy of rich people like you? "


    Mo Xiao Tao was so angry that she startedughing, "Is that so? Then go ahead! "


    "I''m giving you a chance, don''t be shameless!" The more Li Qiang spoke, the more excited he became, and there was no door open on his mouth anymore, so he started talking nonsense, "How handsome do you think you are? Or do you think you''re capable? I pity you, but no man wants it, so I want to take you in? "Why don''t you look at your dry body? Just looking at it will make others lose their appetite ??"


    The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    It was hard for them to believe that there was actually such a malicious man in this world who publicly humiliated his femalepanion like this.


    Even if the other party had done something wrong, it couldn''t be so immoral, right?


    Furthermore, it might not be that girl''s fault!


    With one look, this man could tell that the quality was too poor. His words could not be trusted at all!


    When Fan Dou Dou heard it throughout the entire process, his expression had already be so gloomy that it seemed like a violent storm!


    When Li Qiang had finished cursing, he said to his bodyguard: "Did you record everything he said just now?"


    The bodyguard replied, "They have all been recorded, Miss!"


    Mo Xiao Tao vigorously nodded her head, and said to Li Qiang: "Then let''s meet in the court!"


    It was only then that Li Qiang realized why Mo Xiao Tao had not said a word throughout the entire process and had allowed him to curse at him nonstop.


    Wasn''t this woman stupid to death? How could he be so scheming?


    No, I definitely can''t let her sue!


    Li Qiang suddenly took a step forward, and was about to hug Mo Xiao Tao. "Xiaotao, I was joking with you, don''t sue me!"


    Mo Xiao Tao''s bodyguard pushed Li Qiang away, separating two people.


    Mo Xiao Tao chuckled. "Toote!"


    Li Qiang rolled his eyes, turned around, and was about to grab Mo Xiao Tao. But right at this moment, a hand firmly grabbed onto Li Qiang''s arm, and twisted.


    Ka-cha! *


    Li Qiang''s arm was instantly twisted into a fried dough twist. Li Qiang cried out, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "You still know pain?" Fan Dou Dou''s words came from the top of Li Qiang''s head: "You sure have a lot of guts to actually dare to nder my Ruihe Aristocrat Academy''s student. Since you''re so brave, why are you begging for mercy?"


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at Fan Dou Dou in a daze, "Senior? Why are you here? "


    "You called me, did you forget?" Fan Dou Dou turned her head to look at Mo Xiao Tao and saw the tears on her face. Her heart was in extreme pain and she subconsciously said, "Idiot, what other evidence do you need to record? If they were to directly arrest him, the family''s legal team would naturally settle everything for him! How could you be so stupid as to stand there and let him scold you? How could I have such a stupid girlfriend like you? "


    Fan Dou Dou''sst sentence stu


    ed everyone present!


    Li Qiang had a face full of disbelief: "What did you say?"


    Fan Dou Dou used more strength in her hand, causing him to scream out even more.


    Fan Dou Dou said coldly: "Wash your ears clean now, Mo Xiao Tao is my girlfriend, she is my Fan Family''s future daughter-inw! Didn''t you want an exnation? Then talk to ourwyers! However, it would be best if you had the ability to walk out from inside! "


    Thest sentence, Fan Dou Dou whispered into Li Qiang''s ear. Finally, he added another sentence, "To dare to challenge the Mo and Fan families, I admire your courage. I hope that you can also have that kind of courage while you''re in prison."


    With that, Fan Dou Dou pushed Li Qiang forward. "Send him to wake up!"


    "Yes sir!" The group of people brought Li Qiang and left.


    Fan Dou Dou turned to the rest of the people in the dining hall and said: "I''m sorry for disturbing your meal. This man is constantly ndering my girlfriend. This is a huge humiliation to my Fan family. As a man, I am responsible for protecting my woman! So the expenses for today are all on me. Please enjoy your meal! "


    After Fan Dou Dou finished speaking, the entire arena burst into apuse!


    This was what a man should do!


    Protecting his woman was his responsibility!


    Mo Xiao Tao stood at the side and looked at Fan Dou Dou. As she read the letter, tears immediately welled up in her eyes.


    What should he do?


    She suddenly felt that her senior was really handsome. She suddenly felt that he had really moved a little carefully!


    Senior, do you know how intoxicating it is for you to be so handsome?


    The news of Fan Dou Dou bravely protecting her wife in the dining hall quickly spread. After that, the Fan family and the Mo family were both satisfied!


    Everyone knew that the couple was in excellent shape.


    Thus, the two families began to discuss the marriage.

 Chapter 1660

    If it was the past, Fan Dou Dou and Mo Xiao Tao would strongly oppose it.


    However, after this incident, both of them had an inexplicable feeling deep in their hearts.


    Especially Fan Dou Dou, when he met Mo Xiao Tao in the past, he would joke around with her.


    But after what happened that day, he didn''t seem to be able to make jokes anymore. Sometimes, he would blush when he saw Mo Xiao Tao.


    Thus, the entire world knew that Fan Dou Dou liked Mo Xiao Tao!


    The Mo n was so happy!


    Everyone in the Mo family was busily preparing for the engagement between Mo Xiao Tao and Mo Xiao Tao, afraid that they would wrong their little girl, and that she would strive for perfection in every little detail.


    In the past, Mo Xiao Tao had tried her best to exin her rtionship with Fan Dou Dou, but now, she didn''t.


    Even if her elder sister in the family was joking with her, she wouldn''t be in a hurry to defend herself, so she chose to acquiesce.


    In this way, the Mo sisters started to joke even more.


    Time passed slowly.


    Another ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    They met on campus that day.


    When the surrounding students saw them, they automatically started jeering, "Oh, no wonder you insist on walking this path, so that''s how it is!"


    Fan Dou Dou took a nce at Mo Xiao Tao who was walking over and said to the student beside him, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Mo Xiao Tao''s ssmates also blinked their eyes at Mo Xiao Tao: "Little Tao, Little Tao, your fiance is here!"


    Mo Xiao Tao flushed red and said softly: "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Then, everyoneughed. "Even the answers are the same. As expected of a husband and wife, they really have a tacit understanding!"


    Fan Dou Dou helplessly said: "Can you guys stop fooling around, Little Peach is still young!"


    "Yo, you''re going after your own wife now?" A female ssmate giggled and said, "Senior, don''t worry. We will help you watch over your fiancee! I guarantee that she''ll be happy to be your bride! "


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face flushed red again: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Yo yo yo, look, you''re blushing?" The girls allughed, "Alright, alright, let''s not joke anymore. Anyway, their wedding ceremony is going to start soon. Our schoolmates will all have to attend! "


    Then the othersughed again.


    One of the boys had very long eyes. He pulled the others and said, "Aiya, I suddenly remember that I still have some matters to attend to. Didn''t you say that there was also a problem? Let''s go together! "


    "Yeah, yeah. I also have some things to do!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! We need to leave as well!"


    "Then why don''t we go together?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Let''s go!"


    After that, the group of people dispersed in arge group. Only Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Dou Dou were left looking at each other awkwardly.


    The two of them suddenly didn''t know what to say, so they could only stand there awkwardly.


    In the end, Fan Dou Dou took the initiative to say: "Look, the situation has already reached this point, why don''t we try to be together?"


    Mo Xiao Tao bit her lips and said: "Do you still want to continue pretending to be an unmarried couple?"


    "I''m not pretending. I''m pretending to be a real married couple." Fan Dou Dou blurted out, "I suddenly feel that you''re actually quite good too. Even though you''re a little dazed, you''re still very cute! I like it! "


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face flushed red as she said, "Is what senior said true?"


    "Of course!" Fan Dou Dou immediately said, "Otherwise, why would my family discuss about the engagement ??? "Actually, it was my tacit approval ??"


    Mo Xiao Tao became even more bashful as she lowered her head and said: "Then, then can I trust you?"


    "It must be possible! If I lied to you, Big Sis wouldn''t let me off! " Fan Dou Dou immediately said.


    With Fan Dou Dou''s words, Mo Xiao Tao felt at ease. She lowered her head and said softly: "Alright then, then I''ll be the real unmarried couple!"


    After saying that, Mo Xiao Tao felt that her face was extremely red, she could no longer stand, and turned to run away.


    Looking at Mo Xiao Tao''s back figure, Fan Dou Douughed even more happily.


    After a while, Fan Ding Ding walked over from afar, and when he saw Fan Dou Dou smiling as if she was an idiot, he couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder: "What are youughing at? Youugh so foolishly! "


    "Ding Ding, do you have any girl you like?" Fan Dou Dou casually asked.


    Wu Wan Qi''s face suddenly shed across Fan Ding Ding''s mind.


    These days, he had been looking for Wu Wan Qi to eat and shop. Hmm, it was just a simple sleep, nothing else had happened.


    Then slowly, he actually started to get used to Wu Wan Qi''s existence.


    Fan Ding Ding shook his head and asked Yue Yang, "Just tell me if you like Xiaotao, and ask me if there''s anyone I like, and I won''tugh at you!"


    Fan Dou Dou thenughed out loud, raised his hand and put it on Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder, as she said half-heartedly, "When you have someone you like, I will also bless you!"


    With that, Fan Dou Dou left withrge strides.


    Fan Ding Ding shook his head: "Nutjob!"


    After saying that, Fan Ding Ding smiled, took out his phone and sent a message to Wu Wan Qi: "Hey, do you have time tonight?"


    Wu Wan Qi''s message was quickly sent over, "There is, you want to stay here with me again?"


    "I brought you a Lotus Leaf Chicken! Especially authentic! Do you want to eat it? " Fan Ding Ding intentionally coveted Wu Wan Qi.


    Sure enough, Wu Wan Qi took the bait: "Sure, sure, sure, sure, sure, sure.


    Seeing Wu Wan Qi''s answer, Fan Ding Ding revealed a knowing smile, kept his phone, and left in high spirits.


    When he arrived at Wu Wan Qi''s residence, Fan Ding Ding took out the food he brought and arranged them ording to their shape as if it were an art form.


    Every time Wu Wan Qi ced the te in front of him, Wu Wan Qi would always feel that it was extremely pleasing to look at, even if he didn''t eat it, just watching would make him very satisfied.


    However, all the food had to be eaten,


    After he finished appreciating it, he would be able to eat it without worry.


    After finishing his meal, Fan Ding Ding asked Wu Wan Qi: "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Wu Wan Qi shook his head.


    A sly look shed past Fan Ding Ding''s eyes, "I''ve already slept in the same bed as you for so long, and you still don''t feel anything towards me? "Then you slept so happily for me before!"


    Wu Wan Qi gnashed his teeth in anger, "I was forced to do this!"


    Fan Ding Ding immediately leaned over, and said with an evil smile: "Really?"


    Wu Wan Qi retreated back and leaned on the sofa: "Hey, hey, hey, what are you trying to do?"


    "Yeah, what are you doing!" Fan Ding Ding continued tough mischievously: "After eating so much of my food, aren''t you going to give yourself up?"


    Wu Wan Qi instantly cried out in rm: "I, I, I don''t have any money! I can''t afford to pay for you! "


    "It''s fine, I''ll give you money!" This time, it''s all mine! " Fan Ding Ding instantly pressed Wu Wan Qi down on the sofa.


    By dawn, even Wu Wan Qi did not understand why she had slept with this Cowherd.

 Chapter 1661

    Without waiting for her to understand this question, Fan Ding Ding turned and hugged her tightly. He, who was still unconscious, lightly called out Wu Wan Qi''s name: "Wan Qi ??"


    Wu Wan Qi turned his head to look at Fan Ding Ding''s extraordinarily handsome side view, and his heart immediately felt bnced.


    Who cares!


    In any case, she wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if she slept with such a good-looking man.


    Thus, the magnanimous Wu Wan Qi tossed aside that matter and pushed Fan Ding Ding''s arm away. After changing his clothes, he went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Listening to the movements in the kitchen, Fan Ding Ding''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    Ah, this kind of life seems to be pretty good!


    No wonder Big Brother Shen Rui and Big Sister Shen He had already decided to be lovers long ago.


    So the fireworks at home are so warm.


    Wu Wan Qi had finished preparing breakfast, took it in, and said to Fan Ding Ding: "Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face for breakfast, I still need to go to workter."


    "Understood ?? ??" Fan Ding Ding crawled up with his long voice, and when he walked to Wu Wan Qi''s side, he lowered his head and gave Wu Wan Qi a kiss on the cheek: "You''ve worked hard, my dear."


    Just as Wu Wan Qi was about to eat something, he suddenly stopped.


    She turned her head to look at Fan Ding Ding''szy back, and saw the sunlight shining on his handsome body, beautiful like a walking oil painting.


    Wu Wan Qi also gentlyughed.


    Hmm, she didn''t hate this feeling either. She didn''t hate the feeling of being together with Fan Ding Ding.


    After finishing his meal, Wu Wan Qi greeted and ran off to work.


    Fan Ding Ding finished his breakfast, and helped tidy up the room before he left.


    Once he returned back to thepany, Fan Dou Dou grabbed onto him. "Ding Ding, you''ve appeared out of nowhere in the past few days, where did you go? My aunt called me to say that you haven''t been home for a long time. "


    Fan Ding Ding looked around: "Ah, it''s nothing, I''m living outside."


    "You can''t have a lover now, right?" Fan Dou Dou smirked and looked at him: "Tell me honestly, is there a woman already?"


    Fan Ding Ding pushed Fan Dou Dou away, his eyes looking a little u


    atural: "Don''t talk nonsense, how is the matter between you and Xiaotao? Is the engagement date set yet? "


    Fan Dou Dou immediately replied with a face full of smiles, "It has already been set. The families of both sides were very anxious, so it was set for two months. "Hey hey, tell me, how old are we? Aren''t we too anxious to make such a decision so early?"


    Fan Ding Ding rolled his eyes at Fan Dou Dou in a


    oyance, "You obviously are overjoyed, so stop pretending to be unwilling! You were clearly looking forward to the engagement long ago! "


    Fan Dou Dou did not get angry after having her thoughts exposed by her brother, and just chuckled.


    In the following days, Fan Ding Ding would look for Wu Wan Qi whenever he had nothing else.


    The two weren''t lovers, but they seemed to be.


    The two of them ate di


    er together and slept together after watching movies at home.


    Only he did not say that word.


    Both of them seemed to be deliberately avoiding something.


    Wu Wan Qi could feel that Fan Ding Ding was treating her better and better.


    But Wu Wan Qi also knew that the things that Fan Ding Ding had disyed, proved that this man was even moreplicated than he thought.


    Mhm, Brother Cowherd who has aplicated identity and background ??


    Well, you probably can''t just fall in love, right?


    In a blink of an eye, two months had passed, and very soon, it was the engagement day between Fan Dou Dou and Fan Dou Dou.


    Mo Xiao Tao invited Wu Wan Qi to witness her engagement ceremony, and Wu Wan Qi arrived early in the morning dressed in his best attire.


    Wu Wan Qi was more excited than anyone else about his good friend''s engagement.


    Especially after hearing that the groom''s family conditions were especially good andpatible with Mo Xiao Tao''s family background, Wu Wan Qi was happy for Mo Xiao Tao.


    Only a well-matched boy could be worthy of such a good Mo Xiao Tao!


    Wu Wan Qi pulled Mo Xiao Tao and looked around, praising endlessly: "So beautiful! You rich people know how to y, right?


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded while giggling: "Un, it is indeed not cheap, this set of clothes was designed for me by senior! Beautiful, isn''t it? It was a global limit! Senior is so awesome, I really like her, I really admire her, the dresses she designed are all so beautiful! "


    Mo Xiao Tao said with a face full of stars.


    Wu Wan Qi could not help but say, "She treats you so well! Such a beautiful dress just says it''s for you and it''s for you? "


    "Yeah!" Mo Xiao Tao stuck out her chest and said proudly: "Senior said that when I get married, she would design and make all of my clothes herself!"


    Wu Wan Qi was even more envious now.


    At this time, Shen He''s voice came from outside: "Little thing, are you in a hurry to get married?"


    When Mo Xiao Tao heard the voice, she immediately jumped and said to Wu Wan Qi, "My senior sister is here!"


    The next second, the door opened and a woman with a delicate face and a golden body walked in with a smile.


    When Wu Wan Qi saw Shen He, he subconsciously felt inferior.


    She was so beautiful!


    He was so ordinary!


    No wonder Xiaotao worshipped her so much. She truly had the qualifications to do so.


    Beautiful, thin, refined and a bookworm ?? Such a beautiful princess, how could anyone not be jealous of her!


    When He Shen He saw Wu Wan Qi, he immediately smiled gently. "Little girl, we meet again."


    "Ah?" Hello! Do you still remember me? " Wu Wan Qi said embarrassedly: "I thought you ??"


    "Of course I remember!" Shen Heughed as brightly as the sun. "The little magpie beside me chattered about you everyday, it would be hard for me not to remember!"


    Mo Xiao Tao''s face immediately flushed red: "Senior!"


    "Good boy!" She''s already eighteen years old but she''s still so cute. " Shen He touched the top of Mo Xiao Tao''s head. Mo Xiao Tao was so happy that she was about to faint!


    Ah ah ah ah, to be able to be so doted on by the senior, how blissful would that be!


    "Little Peach is very lucky to be able to meet a friend like you. In the future, you shoulde over often to y." Shen He said to Wu Wan Qi with a smile.


    "Un, thank you!" Wu Wan Qi did not hesitate at all and said straightforwardly: "Miss He, thank you!"


    "Alright, I just came to see how your preparations are going." Shen He said with a smile: "Today is your wedding, we ca


    ot let anything go wrong, if not we will be embarrassed, understand?"


    "Got it!" Mo Xiao Tao replied happily: "I won''t embarrass senior!"


    "Alright, then you guys chat. I''ll be leaving first." Shen He smiled and nodded at Wu Wan Qi, then turned and left.


    Wu Wan Qi looked at Shen He''s back figure in a daze, and blurted out: "This is what a princess should look like! She''s really beautiful! "


    Mo Xiao Tao said with pride: "Of course! "My senior sister is the most noble princess in the world!"


    Wu Wan Qi nodded in agreement, "No wonder you admire her so much. I like her even after seeing her, what about the others?"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 1662

    The two of them were chatting leisurely in the resting room. In the next resting room, Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding were chatting casually.


    "Ding Ding, what have you been busy with these past few days?" Ding Ding, what have you been busy with these past few days? Shen Yuan wore a purple red suit, taking advantage of his Ruffian Commander to his heart''s content.


    "Yeah, Ding Ding, you''ve been appearing out of nowhere recently, what have you been doing?" Wen Jian Qing also said: "You''re still keeping this a secret from us?"


    He Shen Zhou leaned onto the sofa and said: "I have to ask Dou Dou, Dou and Ding Ding are the same as Uncle Fan, Meng Buji, Dou Dou, do you know?"


    Fan Dou Dou who was wearing her gown shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know either! I asked him several times, but he just wouldn''t say it! "


    Shen Yuanughed mischievously: Then, should we interrogate him and make him confess?


    Fan Ding Ding hurriedly said, "All of you don''t need to ask anymore. The truth will be revealed today!"


    "Oh oh oh, looks like there really is a show to y!" Quick, tell me, what exactly is going on? " The other people''s eyes lit up as they stared at Fan Ding Ding excitedly. It was as if if if they were looking down on him if he did not admit it, they would do it on the spot!


    Under the pressure, Fan Ding Ding helplessly raised his hands and said: "Fine, fine, fine. You guessed it right. I did meet a girl. This girl is very special. As for why it''s special, you probably can''t imagine it. "


    "Don''t keep us in suspense!" Wen Jian Qing raised his hand and knocked on the sofa, "Get to the point!"


    "There''s no way to get to the point. I can only start from the begi


    ing." Fan Ding Ding bit his lips and said helplessly: "Do you guys remember a few months ago, I told you guys that I was mysteriously slept in by a woman, and that she even gave me the tip of the five hundred dors?"


    After Fan Ding Ding finished speaking, the others all burst intoughter, "I remember, of course I remember, this is a great achievement of yours, I must know!"


    "You all probably never thought that she would really treat me as a Cowherd! No matter how I exined it, she just didn''t believe me, but she firmly believed that I was a Cowherd, and in the end, she even gave me a few tips. " Fan Ding Ding confessed every single detail that he had with Wu Wan Qi.


    The brothers listened with great interest!


    They all felt that this girl called Wu Wan Qi was really a skeleton Qing Qi!


    Such a strange scene, he must get to know her!


    Then the others excitedly asked, "Then let''s find a chance to meet up?"


    Fan Ding Dingughed helplessly, and said: "There''s no need to find a chance, she came to the scene today. She and Little Peach are good friends. "


    "Puff ??" Fan Dou Dou spat out the water in her mouth: "My mother, I just reacted! So the girl you''re talking about is the one who''s very close to Little Peach! "


    Wen Jian Qing nced at Fan Dou Dou, "You actually know him?"


    Fan Dou Dou said: "It''s not possible to say that I do, but I can only say that I am not a stranger. But I really didn''t associate this girl with the person who slept with Tintin. I''ve never been interested in girls. Their names don''t matter, they''re just a symbol to me. So I didn''t think about it that way. Ding Ding, you can do it, but when did you do it? "


    Fan Ding Ding waved his hand and said, "I have already investigated the ins and outs of what happened at that time. It was all a coincidence. At that time, Wu Wan Qi was framed by hisrades and drugged in the alcohol. In order to save himself, she identally barged into my room, then mistakenly thought that I was Cowherd. At that time, she and Xiaotao probably didn''t know each other. It was only after they met that I met her again. "


    The others all apuded. "This is fate! It was too amazing! Let''s go and see that mysterious female hero! "


    The group of people all stood up, ready to go see Wu Wan Qi.


    At this time, Wu Wan Qi just happened to be a little hungry, and was carrying a te to look everywhere for food to eat.


    Wu Wan Qi''s speed was very fast, in a moment she had already stacked up a te. She still had time to return to the Rest House to eat with Mo Xiao Tao before he was stopped by a group of people.


    "Wan Qi!" Fan Ding Ding asked gently.


    The moment Wu Wan Qi saw Fan Ding Ding, his brain buzzed, and subconsciously blurted out: "Why are you here? How can youe to a ce like this? Go quickly, don''t let anyone see you being chased out again! "


    When Wu Wan Qi finished speaking, everyone burst outughing and went mad withughter.


    Wu Wan Qi looked at them in confusion. "Who are you?"


    Fan Dou Dou pulled Fan Ding Ding over and said to him, "Didn''t you notice that the two of us are very simr?"


    Wu Wan Qi suddenly looked at Fan Dou Dou in shock and said: "Y-y-you, aren''t you Xiaotao''s superior? Why are you here? "


    The scene was silent.


    After a long while, Shen Yuan finally opened his mouth and asked: "Are you and Mo Xiao Tao good friends?"


    "Yeah." Wu Wan Qi answered as if it was natural.


    "Have you seen Peach''s boyfriend?" Shen Yuan continued to ask.


    Wu Wan Qi retorted: "Why do I need to see Xiao Tao''s boyfriend?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wen Jian Qing did not give up and asked: "Since you''re such a good friend, shouldn''t you help your good friend check?"


    Wu Wan Qi was at a loss: "Good friend, why do you have to tell me about my boyfriend? I''ve never been in a rtionship, and I''m not experienced. What do I have to do with it? "What''s more, it''s fine as long as Xiaotao likes it herself, why must I like it?"


    There was silence again.


    Alright, they gave up!


    This girl ??''s brain circuits were indeed extremely Qing Qi''s!


    But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was extremely urate!


    That''s right, why would a good friend find someone to mess with?


    Was this what a best friend should do?


    If you are a good friend, then you just need to watch your good friend''s happiness!


    The three views were right!


    Fan Ding Ding coughed and decided to bepletely frank today. He said: "Um, I know it seems a littlete to tell you now, but I have to correct your stubborn thoughts. Firstly, I am not a Cowherd. I have exined it to you before, but you do not believe me. Secondly, this is the groom for today. Not only is he Little Peaches'' superior, he is also her boyfriend. "


    This time, it was Wu Wan Qi who could not calm down: "AHH?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The group nodded vigorously at the same time!


    Fan Dou Dou raised her hand and patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder, and said: "Exin yourself well!"


    Shen Yuan patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulders, "Take care!"


    Wen Jian Qing patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder: "I wish you good luck!"


    Then the three of them left without looking back.


    In such an awkward moment, let them handle it themselves!


    The current Wu Wan Qi was shocked!


    Yes, extremely shocking!


    He was so shocked that the food in his hand could be stuffed in one mouthful!

 Chapter 1663

    Fan Ding Ding looked at Wu Wan Qi''s expression and said helplessly: "Do you want to find a ce to have a good chat?"


    Only then did he sit in front of Wu Wan Qi. In a low voice, he said, "I thought that it was enough for Little Peach to be slow on the uptake, but I didn''t think that you were stronger than her. No wonder the two of you could y together."


    Wu Wan Qi finally regained his senses, and even his fingers were trembling: "You, you, who exactly are you?"


    "What do you think?" Fan Ding Ding said helplessly: "The two of us have already sent so many red packets on WeChat, don''t tell me you didn''t see my WeChat name? Even if you don''t know Vincent''s Entertainment, you should at least know your good friend''s boyfriend''s name right? Fan Dou Dou, Fan Ding Ding, these two names are the same. "


    Wu Wan Qi opened his mouth, held back for a long time, then said: "Then what you mean is, you are not Cowherd at all, but actually, you are the eldest young master of a rich family?"


    "Finally, you know better than anyone else." Fan Ding Ding stared fixedly at Wu Wan Qi: "So cute and stupid."


    Wu Wan Qi covered his face with his hands.


    Although she had already felt that something was wrong with Fan Ding Ding, she had never thought that Fan Ding Ding was actually the son of a rich family.


    She had only thought that Fan Ding Ding was a young master whose family had fallen due to family circumstances, hence he had no choice but to be a family patron in Cowherd.


    Fine, she finally admitted that she was wrong!


    This was too outrageous!


    "Then we ??" Wu Wan Qi''s mind had finally recovered. "I know, I won''t speak carelessly."


    Fan Ding Ding sighed helplessly, "It''s not like I said I wouldn''t let you ??"


    Before Fan Ding Ding could finish his words, Mo Xiao Tao''s voice sounded from afar: "Wan Qi, I''m hungry. Can you still bring it over?"


    Wu Wan Qi stood up as if he had been electrocuted: "I''m sorry Young Master Fan, I will go over first. Little Peach is hungry."


    With that, Wu Wan Qi picked up the food in front of him and fled.


    Fan Ding Ding helplessly looked at Wu Wan Qi''s back, his eyes bing a bit more profound.


    It seemed that he had to find a chance to exin everything clearly.


    This woman''s brain circuit was too Qing Qi, if she did not give a thorough exnation, she would probably fall into a dead end, right?


    On the other side, Wu Wan Qi came in front of Mo Xiao Tao with food in hand, and asked anxiously: "Xiaotao, is your boyfriend called Fan Dou Dou?"


    "Yes." As Mo Xiao Tao ate, she answered: "I''ve already told you this before! What''s wrong? You don''t remember the bridegroom''s name until now, do you? "


    Wu Wan Qiughed with difficulty. She really didn''t care about him in the past.


    Because she felt that she and Mo Xiao Tao were good friends, she had to keep her husband or boyfriend at a distance. There was no need for her to know too much, so she didn''t remember this name at all ??


    Who would have thought that the Fan Ding Ding he knew was actually his brother!


    This world was too fu


    y!


    "Then are you familiar with Fan Ding Ding?" Wu Wan Qi asked anxiously.


    "Yes, he''s my senior too!" Mo Xiao Tao blinked his eyes, and pulled Wu Wan Qi''s hand and asked: "Wanqi, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly ask about him? "


    Wu Wan Qi''s mouth moved a few times as heughed bitterly, he did not know how to exin it properly, and could only say: "Then can you exin his story in detail?"


    "Of course you can!" Mo Xiao Tao nodded his head, "You have never been interested in my school''s matters before, how are you interested to ask today? Forget it. If you ask, I''ll tell you. Fan Dou Dou was the son of Uncle Fan Sheng, and Fan Ding Ding was the son of Uncle Fan Li. Uncle Fan Sheng Fan Li and Uncle Fan Sheng Fan Li were twins, so Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding had a simr appearance to each other. They were all the sessors to the Vincent''s Entertainment. This is also because Uncle Fan Sheng only has Dou Dou as his only son and Uncle Fan Li currently only has Ding Ding Yi as his only son.


    "Our families will be able to determine the identity of their sessors at a very young age. This was simr to how the old emperor had made a crown prince in the past. This was because the things one had to bear in order to be an heir were far more than the other children. For example, Senior Shen Rui, he was the eldest son of the Su Family and had already confirmed his identity as the sessor from the moment he was born. As for senior Shen Zhou, he is the second son and does not directly inherit the family business, so he will be a lot more free. Like me, I''m at home and I have two older sisters, so I''m much more at ease. As long as my marriage is the same, my parents won''t object too much. As for Big Sis and Second Sister, they are in a lot of trouble, and one of them is trying to recruit a woman, so the child they give birth to will be the third generation heir to our family. "


    "Then, if Fan Ding Ding is looking for a girlfriend, does he want to be the right person to do so?" Wu Wan Qi finally mustered the courage to ask this.


    Mo Xiao Tao nodded her head, "Yes, theoretically."


    Wu Wan Qi''s brain buzzed.


    She seemed to have guessed the reason why Fan Ding Ding had revealed his identity today.


    Perhaps it was just a warning for her not to overestimate her strength and pester him?


    Heh heh, how could that be?


    How could he be worthy?


    Just as Wu Wan Qi was deep in his thoughts, Mo Xiao Tao said: "But it''s not absolute, for example Senior Jian Qing is not, when he''s with Sister Niuniaojie!, Sister Niuniaojie! is not some rich family! Vangie, Vangie. Do you hear me? "


    Wu Wan Qi was shaken by Mo Xiao Tao. Only then did Wu Wan Qie back to his senses. What did you just say? "


    Mo Xiao Tao coquettishly looked at her and said, "Why are you so distracted today? I''m telling you, even though our ss is solidified, it''s not absolute. Right now, Ding Ding''s mother is her stepmother and International Shadow Queen is Pan Run.


    "Stepmother?" What about his own mother? " Wu Wan Qi could not help but ask.


    "Hush, hush." Mo Xiao Tao hurriedly lowered her voice and said: "This matter is not a secret, but it is indeed kept a secret between us. "Ding Ding''s mother was born like this ??"


    Then, Mo Xiao Tao told Wu Wan Qi everything about the Fan family.


    After hearing all these, Wu Wan Qiughed bitterly, the more she was sure of himself.


    Forget it. It was impossible for him to be together with him.


    No matter if the other party was the Cowherd or a noble young master, they were both people he could not possibly be together with.


    Wu Wan Qi nodded and said: "I understand."


    The betrothal ceremony would start soon, Mo Xiao Tao did not have the time to talk about it with Wu Wan Qi, and quickly went out to prepare the betrothal ceremony.


    Wu Wan Qi stood at the back and looked at the beautiful flowers in front of him. He clearly understood that this bustling scene had nothing to do with her.


    If it wasn''t because she was acquainted with Mo Xiao Tao, she would never be able toe into contact with these things in her entire life, right?


    Never mind, it''s more important to recognize one''s own position.

 Chapter 1664

    The engagement ceremony was grand and warm.


    The Fan and Mo families were all beaming with joy.


    This marriage was well-matched and received the blessings of everyone.


    Mo Xiao Tao and Fan Dou Dou could also interact sweetly, making Wu Wan Qi feel extremely envious.


    When the ceremony ended and everyone started to eat, Wu Wan Qi sent a message to Mo Xiao Tao, "Dear Little Peach, you are really beautiful today. I had wanted to drink a cup of your wedding wine initially, but suddenly, something happened and I had to go back to the training hall to take care of it, so I can''t stay and drink your wine myself.


    Mo Xiao Tao looked at the message on her phone, feeling depressed. She replied: "Alright then, if you have anything, just call me."


    "Hmm, I''ll be busy for about a week, so I won''t chat with you these days. I''ll tell you when I''m done." Wu Wan Qi''s message was immediately sent over, "I''m leaving, see you!"


    Mo Xiao Tao sent a reluctant expression.


    At this time, Fan Ding Ding walked over, looked at Mo Xiao Tao and said: "Little Peach, ah, no, Sister-inw, where is Wan Qi?"


    Fan Ding Ding looked around but did not find Wu Wan Qi. He did not expect that Mo Xiao Tao was also nowhere to be found.


    Mo Xiao Tao then exined: "Ah, Wan Qi just told me that the training hall still has matters to attend to, so she will be leaving first. What? What business do you have with her? "


    Fan Ding Ding nodded his head, without exining anything, he turned and went to chase after him.


    But when Fan Ding Ding reached the door, he realized that he could no longer find Wu Wan Qi.


    Fan Ding Ding took out his phone and sent a video call to Wu Wan Qi, but the call rang for a long time and the other party was unable to pick up the call.


    Just as Fan Ding Ding was about to call her, Wu Wan Qi sent a message: "I''m going, don''te find me. I know you have the ability to find me, but I don''t want you to find me. Before, I didn''t know your identity, so I had always mistakenly thought that you were Cowherd. Then you appeared in front of me again, probably because you wanted to see me act stupid, right? Thank you for confessing everything to me today. I know that we are of different sses and I have no right to be friends with you in the past. I don''t even have the right to be friends with you. I want to be alone and quiet. Please don''t disturb me, okay? "


    Holding the phone, Fan Ding Ding had a helpless look on his face.


    He had thought of many possibilities, but the violent Wu Wan Qi actually had such a weak side to her.


    Fan Ding Ding typed out a few words on his phone: "I don''t have any other intentions, I don''t have any intention of looking down on you, and I have never had the intention to see you as a joke, nor do I have the intention to take revenge on you. I''m very sorry for hiding something from you. Can you give me a chance to apologize in front of you? "


    "There is no need to apologize, we are not from the same world. These few months of interaction were more than enough. I am just an ordinary person. Please let me return to the ordinary world. Your world is too mysterious, and I really can''t climb it. Even if you say ten thousand times that you don''t care, I will still feel inferior. I''m sorry, I want to be myself in peace. "


    Fan Ding Ding quickly sent a message over: "I didn''t stop you from being yourself. This should be no different from seeing me."


    His message had failed to send, but the other party had messaged him on WeChat.


    Fan Ding Ding was frustrated. He stood in his original position, not knowing what to say.


    He could find her at any time, but he couldn''t.


    Wu Wan Qi''s family''s environment was indeed veryplicated, and it was precisely because of this that Wu Wan Qi was especially not confident in himself.


    Although she did not have a heavenly beauty, when she was serious, she looked particrly good. Especially when she was training in martial arts, the image of sweat ru


    ing down her neck was beautiful to behold.


    But she refused to believe it. What should she do?


    At this time, Wen Jian Qing came over with Shen Yuan and He Shen Zhou. They lifted their hands and ced them on Fan Ding Ding''s shoulders, and looked at him with a face full of sympathy: "What happened? Have you yed yourself out? "


    Fan Ding Ding had a lonely expression on his face as he said, "You all came here to mock me!"


    He Shen Zhou rolled his eyes at him. "How free were we to mock you?


    With that said, He Shen Zhou threw an item in his hand towards Fan Ding Ding.


    Fan Ding Ding looked and saw that it was actually an agreement to buy Wu Wan Qi''s dojo.


    Fan Ding Ding''s eyes instantly widened. "What does that mean?"


    "Wu Wan Qi just signed a contract with the Dojo of Limits. If she were to resign, he would have to pay ten times thepensation. With her current savings, she obviously can''t afford it. " Shen Yuan exined: "Once Shen Zhou purchases this dojo, you will be the boss of this dojo. You can learn how to beg for forgiveness from others, such as my Fourth Uncle. Ah, I identally sold out my Fourth Uncle again. "


    The others held back theirughter and said, "It doesn''t matter if I sold out Fourth Uncle. Back then, when Fourth Uncle was chasing after Fourth Aunt, he wasted a lot of energy. Where are you now? Actually, she still had a knot in his heart that he still had not untied. When the time came, his anger would ease and he would be able to exin himself. However, the prerequisite is that you are serious! "


    Fan Ding Ding snatched the contract from He Shen Zhou''s hands and muttered: "Who said I''m not serious?"


    After a long while, Fan Ding Ding opened his mouth and said: "Thanks!"


    Only then did the others startughing, and fiercely patted Fan Ding Ding''s back. "Are you stupid!?"


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Wan Qi changed his clothes and prepared to go to work.


    As soon as he arrived at the training hall, he saw that it lookedpletely new.


    Hm? What had happened?


    She only asked for a week''s leave to go back and visit her mother.


    When his colleague saw Wu Wan Qiing over, he quickly pulled her and mysteriously said: "Wan Qi, do you know that we changed bosses? "The new owner is really super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very beautiful!


    "Aha?" Wu Wan Qi picked his ears. "That''s impossible, right? I just won the award with my team. How could the boss be willing to sell this ce? "


    "I can''t take the other party''s ten times increase!" His colleague was dancing with joy as he said, "Let''s go, let''s quickly make preparations. The boss will be here soon!"


    Wu Wan Qi followed them into the training hall with a strange face, preparing to start construction.


    His colleagues stood in two rows, ready to greet the new boss.


    Wu Wan Qi inexplicably felt a burst of panic, and his palms started to sweat.


    What was going on?


    Before Wu Wan Qi even had a chance to suspect anything, he heard footstepsing from outside the door.


    "Good morning, Boss!" Everyone in the dojo bowed.


    "Good morning, everyone!" A familiar voice suddenly exploded above Wu Wan Qi: "Wan Qi, long time no see."

 Chapter 1665

    Wu Wan Qi''s eyes instantly widened, feeling like his mind was filled with fireworks.


    Right now, she only had one thought: Why is Fan Ding Ding here?


    Seeing that the others had stood up and only Wu Wan Qi was still bowing, Fan Ding Ding immediately raised his hand and supported her, "I''ve finally seen you. "I promised you that I didn''te looking for you, so I''ve been waiting here for you. I didn''t break the rules, did I?"


    Only then did Wu Wan Qi raise his head to look at Fan Ding Ding, and just stood there foolishly, not knowing what to say.


    Fan Ding Ding coughed lightly and said: "Wu Wan Qi, follow me to my office."


    After saying that, Fan Ding Ding turned around and was about to leave, but stopped after taking two steps, and looked back at Wu Wan Qi: "Don''t even think about escaping, you''ve already signed a contract with thepany, if you resign without reason, you''ll have to pay ten times the penalty!"


    Wu Wan Qi instantly snapped back to reality and obediently followed Fan Ding Ding into the office.


    Everyone in the training hall opened their eyes wide, not daring to believe what had just happened in front of their eyes!


    Ah Ah Ah Ah, such a handsome boss is actually here for Wu Wan Qi!


    Ah, ah, ah, how could Wu Wan Qi be so lucky to actually meet such a handsome man!


    He was simply envious and jealous!


    Sigh, he really couldn''t be envious of something like this!


    When did you get a handsome, goldsmith to take a fancy to me!?


    How could the current Wu Wan Qi not know what his colleagues were thinking? Her mind was filled with question marks, why was Fan Ding Ding here? This was a training hall, and most of the guests were in the outer office!


    After all, he couldn''t be the new boss, right?


    This horrifying guess shed across Wu Wan Qi''s mind.


    Entering the office, Fan Ding Ding personally poured a cup of tea for Wu Wan Qi and passed it over to him. Then Fan Ding Ding said: "That day, no matter what, you always made me look bad and didn''t even give me the chance to exin myself. I agreed. Now, have you calmed down and are you able to listen to my exnation calmly? "


    Wu Wan Qi did not utter a word, he just stood there with the cup of tea and did not look at him with his head lowered.


    Seeing Wu Wan Qi like this, Fan Ding Ding also felt helpless!


    But today, this matter had to be exined clearly!


    Otherwise, he would definitely pat his chest and guarantee that even if Wu Wan Qi wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to figure it out even in a hundred years!


    Fan Ding Ding said patiently: "You said that we are of different sses, so you don''t have the confidence to get along with me. You and Little Peach aren''t in the same ss, why can you get along so well? Do you have no confidence in yourself or in me? "


    "You are the sessor to the Vincent''s Entertainment, and the people around you in the future will definitely be on par with you. I can''t hold you back. " Wu Wan Qi said nervously, "I, I''m not good at all. I''ve never been to a university, I don''t have much ability, I''m not good-looking, and I''m also amoner. I don''t know what reason I have to convince myself. You''re not the same as Little Peach. "


    "Then you''re admitting that you actually like me?" Fan Ding Ding looked at Wu Wan Qi with an evil smile.


    "I... I didn''t! I... Don''t spout nonsense! " Wu Wan Qi panicked and said with a flushed face: "I didn''t think of that! "Don''t think too much about it!"


    Fan Ding Ding lifted Wu Wan Qi''s chin, andughed unrestrainedly: "You''re blushing so red, and you still want to deny it?"


    "I''m not." Wu Wan Qi raised his hand and pped away Fan Ding Ding''s finger, then looked at Fan Ding Ding with slight anger: "You better behave for me!"


    This was probably the first time in his life that he was scolded by a girl, but Fan Ding Ding actually didn''t feel anything was wrong and obediently stood there: "Alright, alright, alright.


    Wu Wan Qi turned his head, ignoring him.


    "Then, I like you. Is that okay?" Fan Ding Ding continued to exin: "Actually the reason for my actions are all because I like you and want to be with you, but I''m not sure if you have the same thoughts towards me, and that''s why you hid your identity."


    Wu Wan Qi blushed and continued to stay silent.


    "I know that you would be angry if I did this, but I didn''t expect you to be so angry. I won''t dare to do that again, okay? " Fan Ding Ding carefully looked at Wu Wan Qi''s expression and said: "Just give me one more chance, okay?"


    Wu Wan Qi raised his head and looked at Fan Ding Ding: "Do you know what you''re saying? Can you make the decision based on what you just said? You rich young masters, can your marriage decide for yourself? It was only because Xiao Tao and her fianc?? were well-matched that he received the blessings from both families. What about me and you? Can you guarantee that you can afford to say the word ''like''? We are not children, so don''t be so naive, alright? I don''t want things to be irreparable and hurt each other. It would be better to separate now and then. It''s good for me. "


    Fan Ding Ding said firmly: "What if I say I can?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Wu Wan Qi said straightforwardly: "I don''t believe that you can convince your family!"


    "I can." Shen He''s voice came from outside the door.


    Shen He pushed the door and entered: "Sorry, I came uninvited."


    Wu Wan Qi''s eyes immediately lit up, "Sister Shen He!"


    Shen He smiled and nodded at Wu Wan Qi: "If you call me sister, I can guarantee that if you and Ding Ding truly likes each other, I can convince the entire family of Uncle Fan to ept your existence."


    After saying that, Shen Heughed and said: "Actually, Uncle Fan is not that pedantic of a person. And the Fan family did not need political ormercial unions to expand their territory. Our families hold shares with each other, and we have enough assets. As the saying goes, once the moon is full, there will be a loss. There was simply too much wealth. Sometimes, he had to keep a low profile. "Your identity is actually a good thing for the Fan family."


    Wu Wan Qi was puzzled.


    Shen He sighed and said, "It''s not good to exin things of this level to you. You only need to believe me. As long as you want to date Tintin, I can guarantee that your rtionship will be smooth sailing. It will be enough if no one dares to stop you. Do you believe me, Vangie? "


    After Wu Wan Qi heard this, he was momentarily at a loss.


    Shen He patted Fan Ding Ding''s shoulder and said: "Did you apologize just now?"


    "Yes." Fan Ding Ding answered obediently.


    "Very good." Shen He nodded her head and said, "The men of the Fan family have to bear the responsibility."


    Fan Ding Ding said to Wu Wan Qi: "I will use my actions to prove my feelings for you!"


    Wu Wan Qi was quiet for a long time before he said: "Since Sister Shen He has guaranteed everything for you, then ?? Then let''s give it a try! "


    After he finished speaking, Wu Wan Qi''s face flushed red once more.


    In the week she applied for leave, she had not stopped missing Fan Ding Ding.


    During those days of interaction, she had already gotten used to Fan Ding Ding''s existence.


    Now that there was someone who had dealt with his worries, why not give it a try?


    Wu Wan Qi bravely raised his head and smiled at Fan Ding Ding.

 Chapter 1666

    Time shed by, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were already at the age where they could retire.


    This couple had loved each other for their entire lives, and it was unknown just how many people had been envious of them.


    The international cha


    el of the China had specifically invited them to do an interview and asked them to talk about their experiences in this life.


    He Yi Ning, who did not have a white hair, still had a tall and sturdy figure, looking spirited.


    In front of the camera, his ten fingers were tightly sped around Shen Qi''s fingers. Looking at the wrinkles on the corner of Shen Qi''s eyes, his smile could still shake the world.


    The audience couldn''t help but exim in envy.


    Even though they had already reached the end of their years, this sort of love and energy was still enough to make people envious.


    The host interviewed He Yi Ning: "Director He, as the chairman of He''s Consortium, you have been diligent and dedicated to expanding your territory to the entire world, do you still have any regrets?"


    He Yi Ning turned his head to look at Shen Qi. "Old partner, do you still have any regrets?"


    Shen Qi smiled and shook her head, "No, I have never had any regrets in my life. I''ve be a grandmother too, and I''ve also be a grandmother. What is there to be unsatisfied about? "


    He Yi Ning immediately replied the host, "Then I also have no regrets. I have now gradually transferred thepany''s affairs to the children. With the children managing it, I can apany my wife and have a good time in myter years. "


    The apuse from below was thunderous.


    On the TV, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were talking andughing while looking at a group of people who were looking at them with envious gazes.


    The Shen Cong Xin who was already twenty years old sat in front of the thirty-six year old Shen He and said softly, "Sis, you''re still the same as before, not a single bit different."


    Shen Heughed, and said: "How can I not change! I''ve got both children. Right, what are your ns for your return home? "


    Shen Cong Xin smiled and said: "I want to help you. I heard that the chief designer that S.A. trusts is going to retire? "


    Shen He nodded her head, "Yes, Mr. Jensen is almost eighty years old, his health is not very good, and he has already lost some of his strength, so I have already approved his resignation report. Thepany will buy Mr. Jensen a plot ofnd in his favorite area for his retirement. "


    "Are there any candidates for consideration now?" Shen Cong Xin''s eyes lit up, he looked straight at Shen He, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Shen He was immediately amused by Shen Cong Xin. "Not yet. However, my initial intention is Ms. Pa from State Y. In recent years, Ms. Pa''s design has been very good. If she could be the chief designer of S.A., I would be able to rx a lot. "


    Shen Cong Xin immediately straightened his back, and said earnestly: "Big Sis Shen He, then leave this matter to me! I will persuade Ms. Pa to join S.A. "


    Shen He smiled as she looked at Shen Cong Xin, and raised his hand to pinch his cheek: "Little guy, you''ve finally grown up and can help me share my worries! Alright, then I''ll leave this matter to you. However, did you return home this time? You have already been overseas for so many years, it''s time to go back and take a look! "


    Hearing Shen He say this, Shen Cong Xin immediately lowered her head and said, "I''m not going! I don''t have that kind of family, my family only has Sister Shen He. "


    Shen Heughed, "Silly child."


    "I am already twenty years old! "He''s not a child anymore!" No matter how much power Shen Cong Xin had outside, he would always be like a child in front of Shen He, full of pride and respect.


    "Good, good, good!" Shen He was immediately amused. "I''ve grown up, I''m already a twenty year old adult! But go and see your mother. She''s not doing very well right now. "


    Since Shen He had said it like that, Shen Cong Xin could only nod her head and say: "Alright, then I''ll go take a look tomorrow."


    Just then, a burst ofughter came out from the TV screen. The two of them looked over, and on the TV, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi yed a song together, obtaining warm apuse.


    In this era, there weren''t many people watching TV anymore. It was basically just some older people that liked to watch it.


    However, in order to watch He Yi Ning and Shen Qi, many youths had switched on their televisions and found this program. They used different media to watch their programs.


    To them, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi had already be their mental beliefs.


    Everyone longed for themselves to be able to be as loving and happy as He Yi Ning and Shen Qi.


    Unfortunately, someone wasn''t happy.


    Zhu Ge You You watched as He Yi Ning and Shen Qi finished their conversation. He angrily pressed the remote control in his hand and the old television instantly fell into a dead silence.


    Zhu Ge You You paced around his room irritably, his stomach started to growl, but when he opened his phone, he saw that he did not have much money left.


    What should he do?


    She had had enough of this life!


    In the past, when she was young, she could still earn some money by relying on her looks.


    However, because he was too unrestrained when he was young and didn''t pay much attention to maintenance, the skin on his face soon rxed. Because hecked exercise, his body copsed as well.


    Although he was only thirty-six years old and had a face full of wrinkles, the old man looked like he was fifty years old.


    Her originally lush hair had also be sparse due to her bad work and rest.


    Every time thendlord refused to pay a rent, he would ask her to transfer the money to a designated ount.


    Zhu Ge You You looked at the room that he had rented that was only a dozen square meters and it was filled with abandoned items.


    If she hadn''t been schemed against, she wouldn''t have gotten pregnant and given birth to that damned child Shen Cong Xin.


    Her life wouldn''t be so bad.


    If she hadn''t been discovered at that time, perhaps she could have concealed her past and married a man from the upper ss. She would now live the same noble and noble life as He Shen He.


    There was a magazine on the rickety table.


    The cover of the magazine was showing He Shen He''s picture.


    She was clearly thirty-six years old, but she was still as beautiful as a twenty year old girl.


    Beautiful and noble, beautiful and elegant.


    He Shen He had lived to look the most beautiful, and also lived to make all the girls in the world jealous.


    As an imperial concubine, she had countless assets and was said to have a team exclusive to several hundred people, specifically taking care of her figure and appearance.


    Every drop of skin care she used on her face came from the most demanding and expensiveboratory.


    Mr. Chong Ming specially opened aboratory for her. The cosmetics that were produced were only for a dozen of them.


    He really couldn''t get jealous!


    Just as Zhu Ge You You was losing her temper, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it!" Zhu Ge You You bellowed out in a temper, "Aren''t we still 10 days away from paying the rent?"


    The knocking on the door paused and resumed.


    Zhu Ge You You went over in anger, and suddenly pulled open the door, only to see a young man with a tall stature standing outside, looking at him with a face full of pity.


    Zhu Ge You You could not help but mutter. "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1667

    Shen Cong Xin looked at the person in front of him. It was really hard to imagine that she was his own mother.


    How did she be like this in less than twenty years?


    She was the same age as Sister Shen He, but from the looks of it, she was even older than the He Family''s Madam President!


    Shen Cong Xin raised the thing in his hand in front of Zhu Ge You You, and said: "It was Big Sister Shen He who asked me toe here. She said, after all, you gave birth to me, so if you can abandon me, I ca


    ot ignore you."


    Zhu Ge You You was stu


    ed for a long while before she managed to react.


    She looked at Shen Cong Xin with a strange expression. After sizing him up for a long time, she finally spoke unclearly: "What? You are my son? It was actually this big? When I lost you, you were still so young. "


    Shen Cong Xin looked at Zhu Ge You You with ridicule.


    Did she even know she was a discarded child?


    Shen Cong Xin ced the thing on the ground and turned to leave.


    Zhu Ge You You finally regained his senses and shouted loudly: "Stop!"


    Shen Cong Xin stood still.


    Zhu Ge You You''s brain finally came to life and she reacted. She said with a face full of smiles: "Son, you came. Why didn''t youe in and sit? Comeeee in ande sit! "


    As if worried that Shen Cong Xin would leave, Zhu Ge You You grabbed Shen Cong Xin''s arm and pulled him tightly into the room.


    Shen Cong Xin didn''t want others to see him pulling around here, so he also entered the house.


    Once he entered the house, Shen Cong Xin realized that there was not even a ce to sit.


    A pile of clothes was thrown on the shabby sofa.


    The unwashed ones mixed together.


    All sorts of trash cans and trash cans were on the floor, and they were about to spill out all over the ce.


    On the table, there was a lunch package, which was emitting a strange smell.


    Zhu Ge You You also knew that it was a mess in the room, so he quickly found a ce to rest, and enthusiastically said to Shen Cong Xin: "Quickly sit down and rest! I''ll get you a ss of water. "


    "No need, I''m not drinking." Shen Cong Xin said coldly: "Even if you live alone, shouldn''t you clean up your room?"


    Zhu Ge You Youughed and threw all the rubbish outside the door, then sat on the bed a little ufortably and said: "I''m busy with work, so I don''t have time to clean up."


    "Where do you work now?" Shen Cong Xin asked.


    "Right now, I''m working as a cleaner at a supermarket in the sector." Zhu Ge You You rolled his eyes and changed the topic. "Son, did He Shen He give you any work to do when you came back this time? How much does she pay you a month? Do you have One Hundred Thousand Dors for a month? Does thepany have a house? An apartment is fine too! How about Mom taking care of you? You can''t eat or sleep well by yourself, and when your mom takes care of you, you can work in peace, right? "


    Shen Cong Xin''s heart was filled with sorrow, but he said expressionlessly: "No, Sister Shen He has not arranged for me to work, so I don''t have much money right now."


    "No money." When Zhu Ge You You heard that there was no money, his expression immediately changed and hezily said: "What are you looking for me for without money? I don''t have the money to give it to you anyway! As you can see, I only earn three or four thousand yuan a month as a cleaner. I pay the rent and I don''t have much left. "


    "He Shen He loves to meddle in other people''s business the most. Back then, she was the one who begged and kneeled in front of me to take you away, and she was also willing to spend money to send you to study abroad. Now you''re reluctant to give me a job? Hehe, like I said, how can she be so kind? If she had been nice to you, she would have given you a lot of money or offered you a high-paying job. " Zhu Ge You You said as she crossed her legs and rolled her eyes.


    It was as if he hadpletely forgotten about the etiquette he had learnt in the Aristocrat Academy.


    Shen Cong Xin felt a special sadness from the bottom of his heart.


    He really didn''t want to recognize his own mother.


    But at the same time, he couldn''tpletely sever the blood ties.


    Shen Cong Xin said silently: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first."


    "Wait!" Zhu Ge You You took out his lighter, and took out a box of inferior cigarettes. He lit it up skillfully, and blew out a smoke ring before saying: "Do you have any money on you? Give me some money! I don''t have the money to eat anymore! "


    Shen Cong Xin was numb to it, he took out an envelope from his pocket. Inside the envelope were a few bills and ced them on the table.


    When Zhu Ge You You saw the envelope, his eyes shed. He immediately rushed over and snatched the envelope away.


    He opened the envelope and saw that there were only 20 bills inside. He immediately twitched his mouth and said, "Just give me that much money?"


    Shen Cong Xin ignored herints and replied: "In the future, I will give you money every month, but that''s all you have. "Since you''re still young and want a better life, you can earn it yourself!"


    With that, Shen Cong Xin stood up and left without looking back.


    The moment Shen Cong Xin closed the door, Zhu Ge You You''s cold voice came from behind: "In the future, remember to give me money every month! Little Red! "


    Shen Cong Xin''s fists tightened and loosened, rxed and tightened. After struggling for a long time, he finally repressed his anger!


    He did not understand why he would be born in the stomach of such a person.


    God, he was always joking with him, and it was such a helpless joke.


    After Shen Cong Xin left, Zhu Ge You You nodded happily and flung his hands wide open. He picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hey, hey, I have money in my hands now, so I might as well save up some! "Fine, fine, fine. I will go right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Ge You You immediately changed his clothes happily, and smeared the inferior powder all over his face, without caring about smearing it all over himself, he picked up the money Shen Cong Xin gave him and went out to gamble.


    As soon as they arrived, someone asked her: "Oh, Zhu Ge You You, didn''t you lose all your wages this month? Where did this moneye from! "


    "My son gave it to me!" Zhu Ge You You saidcently: "That useless son of mine suddenly came back from overseas and gave me a lot of money!"


    "Oh oh oh, so you''re bragging!" You still have a son! " The others started to mock him, "Why haven''t I seen you mention it before? "Bastard?"


    Zhu Ge You You was not angry either, and continued to shout: Come,e,e, let''s begin!


    There was a man in the crowd who seemed to have thought of something after hearing Zhu Ge You You''s words. When Zhu Ge You You became tired of ying cards, she turned to Zhu Ge You You and said: "Big Sis You Lu, I''ll treat you to a meal tonight!"


    Zhu Ge You You''s luck was not bad today, she had won four five hundred dors''s worth of money. Upon hearing the other party''s words, she immediately said: "Alright, Big Sis will treat you tonight!"


    Zhu Ge You You kept on rubbing the cigarette in his mouth as he said, "I touched it!"


    The manughed darkly as he sat down by the side, waiting for Zhu Ge You You to step down from the stage.

 Chapter 1668

    After finishing the mahjong, Zhu Ge You You left with his spoils of war in a hurry, as if he was satisfied with the result of today''s battle.


    That man quickly came over and greeted, "Sister Long!"


    Zhu Ge You You looked at him sideways: "Oh, treating you to a meal, right? "Let''s go!"


    The man immediately opened the door for Zhu Ge You You, and the two of them walked out: "Sis Lu is really lucky today, it seems like you are really enjoying the happy asion."


    Zhu Ge You You saidcently: "Of course."


    "You look so well, Sister Long. I really can''t see a person who has already given birth to a child!" The man said, "Your child probably hasn''t grown up, either, has he? How could I have the money to give it to you? "


    Zhu Ge You You didn''t think that far and casually replied: "He''s still not a si


    er from his youth. He was born in high school, and now he''s twenty years old."


    The man didn''t have to pretend this time. He was really surprised. Your son is already twenty years old? "


    Zhu Ge You You looked at him meaningfully, and said: "Little Zhou, don''t be so shocked. Who wouldn''t make mistakes when they were young?"


    The man blinked and became more and more attentive. "Such a big son hase looking for you. Is he going to treat you with filial piety?"


    "Yeah, I get a sum of money every month." Zhu Ge You You saidcently: "In the future, I won''t have to worry about not having enough money to eat. Let''s go, we agreed to treat you to a meal, what are you waiting for? "


    Zhu Ge You You felt that his back was extremely straight today.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Cong Xin would send his a sum of money every month. It was only enough for his to live his life.


    In the past two months, Shen Cong Xin had been busy talking to Miss Bo La, and finally touched Ms. Bo La with his charisma and talent.


    Ms. Pa made a very significant transition with Mr. Jensen, and Ms. Pa became the new chief design officer.


    Because of Shen Cong Xin''s outstanding performance, he received unanimous approval from everyone in thepany. As a result, in the two weeks after Ms. Bo La took office, Shen Cong Xin also became the General Manager of S.A. He was in charge of design, marketing, and advertising.


    On the first day Shen Cong Xin took office, the local newspapers, magazines, media, microblogs and other cha


    els all reported on this matter with arge amount of ink.


    Zhu Ge You You was cleaning the shelves in the supermarket, and a projection television on the shelf was broadcasting his deration of inauguration.


    Zhu Ge You You was stu


    ed, followed by a ball of ecstasy!


    Her son was finally going to live up to his expectations!


    He was the famous General Manager of S.A.


    Zhu Ge You You did not want to continue with this pitiful job of killing people with wages. She immediately threw away the cloth in her hand, turned around and ran out.


    "Hey, Zhu Ge You You, you haven''t finished your work! Do you still want your sry today? " The others shouted out behind Zhu Ge You You, but Zhu Ge You You was already deaf to them, she could not even bother to change her work clothes, she just called a taxi and went straight to the S.A. ''s headquarters!


    She wanted to ask Shen Cong Xin for money!


    She was Shen Cong Xin''s mother!


    How could Shen Cong Xin not raise his own mother?


    How could she let Shen Cong Xin''s clothes shine, while she, as his mother, had to clean the shelves in the supermarket?


    Hmph, this isn''t fair!


    If she gave birth to Shen Cong Xin, Shen Cong Xin would have to be filial to her!


    And then, just like that, Zhu Ge You You looked forward to the beautiful future of his life and arrived at the S.A. headquarters.


    When he arrived at the front desk, Zhu Ge You You immediately mmed the table: "I''m looking for your General Manager, Shen Cong Xin."


    The front desk girl smiled sweetly. "Do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m his mother. What do I need for an appointment? Quickly go and inform him, his mother hase to find him! " Zhu Ge You You shouted loudly: "If you dare to stop me, this will be letting Shen Cong Xin be ungrateful, unloyal, and unfilial!"


    All the other people in thepany stopped and whispered, "Eh? She said she was Director Shen''s mother? Doesn''t look like it! Boss Shen is so graceful and elegant, how can you have such a shrewd and unreasonable mother? "Must be a mistake?"


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of it either. Chief Shen has no parents since he was three years old and has always been adopted by Eldest Miss. Every single cent that he spent abroad was given to him by Eldest Miss. If there was a mother, how would they let the young miss pay for it? "


    "I also heard that the reason why Chief Shen is studying so hard is because he wants to repay Eldest Miss for her kindness! This crazy woman must have gone crazy from wanting to touch porcin, right? "Why don''t you think about what kind of ce the S.A. is, where is it her turn to behave atrociously?"


    "That''s right, I also feel that Chief Shen would definitely not have such a mother. I think it''s better to call the security guards over right away." Today is the first day that Chief Shen officially took office, we ca


    ot let this woman ruin Chief Shen''s reputation. "


    "Right, right, right. What you say makes sense." The group took out their phones and went to ask the security chief to chase them out.


    The leader of the security guards quickly came over and pulled Zhu Ge You You along with a few people.


    Zhu Ge You You saw that if he was thrown out, he wouldn''t even be able to afford it today!


    Zhu Ge You You sat on the ground and started to roll wildly, "You shameless bastard, you are trying to take advantage of me! I want to call the police, I want to tell the police that you want to molest me! "


    The others raised their eyebrows.


    The Captain of the security guards was only thirty years old this year, and was a strong man who had just retired from the army. He looked spirited, and his big eyes and high nose attracted many girls.


    Zhu Ge You You was already thirty-six, but the most important thing was that she looked like a man in his fifties, with her fat body covered in sloppiness.


    It''s not like the security chief was blind.


    Hence, when Zhu Ge You You shouted, the security guard captain immediately let go of his hands and prepared to drive them out with his baton.


    As long as he didn''t touch her, it would be fine, right?


    The group of people were in the midst of a ruckus when a group of people walked in from outside.


    The leader was He Shen He and Shen Cong Xin, followed by a group of bodyguard assistants.


    "What''s going on?" Shen He looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.


    "Chairman He, Chief Shen." Thepany people immediately stood up and greeted respectfully.


    Shen He was now the Vice Chairman and Executive Director of S.A., and was now the head of S.A.


    Zhu Ge You You heard Shen He''s voice and subconsciously looked in Shen He''s direction.


    This nce, made Zhu Ge You You quickly lower his head.


    She finally realized what it meant to feel inferior.


    The two of them were clearly the same age, but they looked like two generations.


    "So it''s you." Shen He gently opened her mouth and said, "I thought that after all these years of suffering, you would eventually learn to be a good boy. Has the etiquette that the Aristocrat Academy taught you been fed to dogs? "


    Zhu Ge You You did not dare to make a sound.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen He asked: "Who gave you the courage toe here and cause trouble?"

 Chapter 1669

    Being asked by Shen He, Zhu Ge You You was even more unable to raise her head.


    In front of Shen He, Zhu Ge You You was subconsciously dwarfed, and did not dare to look straight into her eyes.


    "Heh, you''ve truly grown up." Shen He calmly handed the bag in his hand to the Chief Assistant Gong Zi Ya behind him, and walked towards Zhu Ge You You step by step. As he walked, he said: "All these years, I heard that you''ve been living a bad life, ying games, lying, stealing, and you''ve already been caught many times. After being locked up for so many times, in the end, you can''t even find a proper job. If it wasn''t for the care of themunity, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even have the job of scrubbing shelves. Three or four thousand a month was nothing to look down upon. If he wanted more money, then he would have to rely on his own abilities to earn it! Didn''t you get enough chances back then? "


    Zhu Ge You You shrank back, not daring to raise his head.


    Shen He shook her head speechlessly, and then squatted down on the ground, looked at Zhu Ge You You and said: "Look at you now! How could you dare to say that you were once one of us, a member of our Ruihe Aristocrat Academy? "


    The surrounding crowd instantly burst into an uproar!


    Oh my god!


    What kind of work was this? Only in this way would he be able to make such a great future disappear!


    Ruihe Aristocrat Academy!


    As long as one was able to enter the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy, after graduation, who would not be able to make some achievements in all fields?


    Even if it is amoner student, they are still talents that the outside world is fighting over. They are the targets of the hunters, alright?


    How could she be like this woman?


    How unbelievable!


    "New." Shen He stood up and said: "Deal with this matter."


    Shen Cong Xin immediately stood up straight: "Yes, Chairman."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Cong Xin said to Zhu Ge You You with an expressionless face: "Don''t roll around here, let''s talk in the guest room."


    Shen He turned and left, and the others followed suit.


    Zhu Ge You You was sent to the reception room by the security guard captain using an electric baton. Only a cup of tea was sent to him before he quickly left.


    Shen Cong Xin sat in front of Zhu Ge You You, frowned slightly, and directly asked her: "What exactly do you want?"


    Zhu Ge You You opened his mouth and said: "Give me a cigarette."


    Shen Cong Xin took out a cigarette and a lighter from under the table, and handed them over to Zhu Ge You You.


    Zhu Ge You You took out a cigarette and quickly lit it up. After that, he stuffed the rest of the cigarette boxes into his own pocket, blew out a smoke ring in afortable ma


    er, and then said: "I''m not like this, you can see me? Now that you have He Shen He as your backer, you naturally do not care about me, your biological mother. "


    "Natural mother?" Shen Cong Xin sneered, "I remember that a dozen years ago, you had already signed a contract with Big Sister Shen He and sold me offpletely. This name was personally given to me by Big Sister Shen He. Aside from our blood rtion, we no longer have any rtions with each other! "


    Zhu Ge You You was suddenly cut off, but would she be someone who could easily retreat?


    She quickly changed the subject and said, "I was forced to do that. After all, your biological father doesn''t ept your existence at all. After all, I was too young at that time, and I couldn''t take care of you alone. Because I gave birth to you, Ipletely broke all ties with my family. They thought I was dead because I had to do this in order to survive. "


    "From a new perspective, mother was really forced to give up your custody rights! I also know that He Shen He must have told you, how vicious and merciless I was back then when I abandoned you. Actually that''s not it, I was forced to do it. At that time, I was not even as old as you, and bringing a child with me was truly very, very difficult. I was only temporarily entrusting you to He Shen He to take care of, but who would have thought that that ck-hearted woman would actually instigate you in such a way, even letting us take a step ?? " Zhu Ge You You was already tired of trying to discredit He Shen He.


    Shen Cong Xin coldly interrupted her: "Firstly, she has never tarnished your words. On the contrary, after I returned to my country, she had even advised me toe and see you. That you were my mother, after all. Second, she didn''t abet us. Thirdly, she didn''t tell me what happened that year. I investigated it myself! Everything that happened that year, I''ve already let the detectives thoroughly investigate it. I''ve even contacted my biological father, and he doesn''t dare to recognize me as his son now. But at the very least, he''ll tell the truth. "I really don''t want to admit that you''re my mother, because I feel ashamed that blood is flowing through your veins!"


    Zhu Ge You You''s words came to an abrupt end.


    "There''s no need to say anything about those whitewashing things. Just tell me your purpose. What is your purpose ining here? " Shen Cong Xin looked at Zhu Ge You You in disgust, the bottom of his heart feeling regret more than once. Why was there such a shameless person in this world, and why was such a person his own mother?


    Being choked by Shen Cong Xin''s words, Zhu Ge You You was unable to say what the flowers were, and could only mutter: "Alright then, since you don''t recognize me as your mother, I''ll just say it directly."


    Shen Cong Xin patiently nodded his head. Actually, he had already guessed what Zhu Ge You You wanted.


    Sure enough, Zhu Ge You You''s next sentence was: "In my current state, there are neither human nor ghost who live, I''ve had enough! I know you have money, don''t deny it, you can be the General Manager of the S.A. Your sry will not be low, and He Shen He will definitely give you money. "I can''t ask for too much. Give me five million and I''ll never appear in front of you again!"


    Hearing Zhu Ge You You''s big mouth, Shen Cong Xin immediatelyughed.


    Her goal was always so simple and crude!


    "Five million?" Shen Cong Xin said softly: "You think I will give you five million?"


    "No?" Then it''s three million, it can''t be any less! " Zhu Ge You You opened her mouth and said: "I don''t care, you have to give me money, if not, I will never let you off! You have just taken up your position, so many people will definitely not ept you. If you don''t give me the money, I''lle here and make a ruckus every day so that you won''t be able to continue working here! "


    Zhu Ge You You said fiercely.


    Just as Shen Cong Xin was about to refuse, a message sounded out on his phone.


    Shen Cong Xin looked down and saw that it was Shen He who had given it to him: "Give her the three hundred thousand, this is the pension that you have given her, get her to sign it for you. If she dares toe and cause trouble, let her stay here for a few more years!"


    After Shen Cong Xin read the information, he immediately said to Zhu Ge You You: "Three hundred thousand, you will have to pay all your pension fees in one go. Sign a pledge to never see each other again. "


    Just as Zhu Ge You You was about to object, she thought that this was the S.A. She thought that she should first take the money and then ask for it. If she had no money in the future, she would definitely ask for it the second time.


    Looks like He Shen He had indeed given Shen Cong Xin money!


    Hmph, shameless!


    He even wanted to snatch a son from her!

 Chapter 1670

    Zhu Ge You You kept cursing He Shen He in his heart, and even pretended that he knew what he was doing, and said: "Alright, 300,000 is fine, bring the money!"


    Shen Cong Xin shook his head helplessly, and got someone to deliver a contract and a bag.


    He had three hundred thousand in cash in his bag.


    Shen Cong Xin read through the contract seriously, then handed it over to Zhu Ge You You and said: "Sign your name to get the money."


    Zhu Ge You You took the agreement and looked at it. It said that he had used this three hundred thousand topletely pay off all his future pensions.


    Zhu Ge You You knew very well that she would not let Shen Cong Xin go easily.


    When he took the money and left, he did not say anything u


    ecessary and turned around to leave.


    After Zhu Ge You You left, He Shen He said to Gong Zi Ya: "Have people follow her, then keep the evidence on the entire recording process."


    "Alright, rest assured!" Gong Zi Ya replied with a smile: "I won''t miss a single one of them."


    After Gong Zi Ya left, He Shen He went to the guest room.


    "Sis, why are you giving her money? You know she did it on purpose. " When Shen Cong Xin became anxious, he did not address her as Chairman anymore, but continued to call her older sister as before.


    Shen He sat diagonally across from Shen Cong Xin, and said unhurriedly: "Of course I know that she''s intentionally ckmailing us, and I also know that she definitely won''t let this go. I even know that after she spends this money, she will definitely continue to look for you. If she could get so much money just by rolling around, why wouldn''t shee? "To her, it''s already too shameful, too shameful, it''s been eight hundred years since he threw any sense of justice to the back of his head."


    "Since you know, why did you ??" Shen Cong Xin looked at Shen He in puzzlement.


    "Because I can''t let her ruin your reputation. You are only twenty years old, and your future is limitless. You can''t ruin your future because of such a woman. This is also why I asked you to visit her as soon as you returned home. You did what a son should do first, so public opinion can''t criticize or me you. Since Zhu Ge You You was unable to do what a mother ought to do, then when problems arise in the future, she will be the one to be med by the public. "


    "Public opinion is an extremely terrifying sword. It can protect you, but it can also stab through you." Shen He continued to speak, "Zhu Ge You You is currently only thirty-six years old, and is far from the age of retirement, and far from the stage where you need to support her. I actually told you to meet her as soon as you return to your country and give her money. Because you did what a son should do. "


    "But Zhu Ge You You did not do what a mother should have done. Therefore, even if Zhu Ge You You''s brain were to be deceived in the future, if the entire world were to expose your identity and background, you can brazenly throw out these evidence to prove that you have a clear conscience! But if you don''t, then the public will me you. These little things will not hurt you, but they will affect your reputation. I watched you grow up, so I naturally won''t let you be so passive. "


    "Don''t worry, this matter isn''t over." Shen He smiled and said, "I will thoroughly investigate Zhu Ge You You''s matters!"


    Zhu Ge You You''s matter would temporarily pass just like this.


    In the following days, Shen Cong Xin used actual actions to prove his strength and ability.


    He talked over three important cases in session, earning thepany nearly a hundred million dors in profit.


    At thepany''s celebration ceremony, Shen He publicly presented the prizes to Shen Cong Xin. In addition, it was publicly a


    ounced that these three cases with 10%mission would belong to Shen Cong Xin!


    When the news came out, the whole world''s attention was on this rising star.


    He had just entered the job for a short period of time, and was able to solve three big cases and obtain a ten millionmission!


    Although there wasn''t much money, it was enough to prove Shen Cong Xin''s value!


    Many of the hunters had their eyes on Shen Cong Xin, but after digging, they were horrified to find out that the person standing behind Shen Cong Xin was the big miss of He Family, He Shen He. All the hunters became terrified, and no one dared to dig anymore!


    After Zhu Ge You You received the three hundred thousand words that Shen Cong Xin had given him, he went back and quit his job.


    This gambler didn''t have a good ending.


    When they found out that Zhu Ge You You was rich, they set up a trap. In just a few days, they had swindled the three hundred thousand yuan in Zhu Ge You You''s hands!


    Zhu Ge You You returned to his original form immediately, he did not have a single cent on him.


    Thus, she naturally thought of Shen Cong Xin, and used the same trick to ask Shen Cong Xin for more money at S.A.


    However, this time, the entire S.A. knew about Zhu Ge You You. The security team elder raised his staff and pointed it at Zhu Ge You You: "If you dare take another step forward, I''ll send you to the police station!"


    How could she be willing to listen to Zhu Ge You You, who had already gotten used to it?


    Zhu Ge You You took two steps forward and the leader of the security guards rushed over. With a twist of one hand, he subdued Zhu Ge You You on the ground!


    Then, the security chief directly brought Zhu Ge You You to the police station.


    Once Zhu Ge You You arrived at the police station, she began to curse at her son about how unfilial he was.


    The police officer looked at Zhu Ge You You''s ID card and said: "You''re only thirty-six years old and you''re already prepared to let your son retire? You''re going to let him raise you for sixty years? You, who have a child, really earned it! Other people at your age would work hard to give their children the best possible life insurance. Yet, you are so amazing, and now you are letting your child raise you? "


    The other policemenughed along.


    Zhu Ge You You had thick skin, with his hands on his hips, he said: "So what? I want him to retire! When I have given birth to him through hard work, he must raise me old! "


    The policeman looked at Zhu Ge You You and said: "It is your business to find your son for retirement, but you ca


    ot hinder the normal operation of thepany! The other party said that they would let them off this time. If there was a next time, they would have to pursue your legal responsibility! "Oh right, when you were struggling just now to push yourself down, you damaged a piece of ss in the otherpany''s window. It is said that that ss is worth five thousand yuan, prepare topensate."


    Zhu Ge You You was immediately dumbstruck.


    What?


    It was just a small piece of ss, but it was worth five thousand yuan?


    Why didn''t she see it?


    No, she didn''t have a single cent on her, so she definitely couldn''t lose money. She had to find Shen Cong Xin and get the money, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to live the rest of her life!


    Thus, in the following days, Zhu Ge You You squatted outside the S.A. ''s gate, waiting and waiting. He waited and waited for a long time, but he did not see Shen Cong Xin.


    Thus, Zhu Ge You You was born from her courage and prepared to expose Shen Cong Xin in front of the media, forcing him to reveal herself!

 Chapter 1671

    Three dayster, in a rather obscure newspaper, there was suddenly a piece of gossip.


    The content of the news was written with a sense of righteousness.


    The article criticized Shen Cong Xin, the current rising star of the business world, saying that he was an ungrateful scum who had abandoned his birth mother.


    The content of the article was filled with righteous indignation, scolding Shen Cong Xin like he was soaked in dog blood.


    There were even photos of Shen Cong Xin and Zhu Ge You You on it. As Zhu Ge You You did not maintain it, it made people think that he was a 50 year old woman, and as a result, many people believed it!


    Once Shen Cong Xin entered thepany, he immediately went to look for Shen He.


    Without waiting for Shen Cong Xin to speak, Shen He had already spoken? Let me guess, right? Zhu Ge You You still did it! "


    Shen Cong Xin said in frustration, "Big Sister Shen He, it''s fortunate that I listened to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already investigated the details of this newspaper." Shen He threw a folder on the table and said: "This newspaper is close to copse and was bought by a mysterious person.


    "What do you mean? Someone is deliberately targeting S.A.? " Shen Cong Xin asked in surprise.


    "It''s hard to say if it''s against S.A., but it''s definitely against you." The corner of Shen He''s mouth curved, her eyes shed with a confident light: "They probably don''t know yet, that you are my, He Shen He''s, cover! Therefore, this could be considered as a test! Since the opponent''s ws have lit up, then let''s ruthlessly strike back! "


    With that, Shen He immediately dialed: "Give the information in your hands to the v and the opponent of the magazine. The bigger the better! Since Zhu Ge You You likes it so much, then the show will be more lively. "


    As a result, an entertainment magazine that had arge cirction published arge amount of reports, reporting on Shen Cong Xin''s identity. Then, Shen Cong Xin''s father was picked out, Zhu Ge You You was picked out, and the monitoring video from the small ind was also picked out. In the video, Zhu Ge You You purposely drugged the man and brought him back to his room, where something like this happened.


    Then, the matter of Zhu Ge You You''s pregnancy immediately followed.


    In order to calm the situation, the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy arranged for two people to get married first, and Zhu Ge You You took a break from school.


    However, what happened next greatly surprised all of the people who were eating melon.


    Zhu Ge You You had to do things like not knowing his own coach well, getting to know rich second generation, who he had just met, and other things like that, to infuriate that pitiful guy.


    Then, he divorced Zhu Ge You You!


    Zhu Ge You You took his child and spent all the money the other party spent on their breakup. Regardless of whether Shen Cong Xin lived or died, they had not seen each other for one to two months, which resulted in Shen Cong Xin being able to speak English instead of nationalnguage with the na


    y.


    What happened afterwards was that Zhu Ge You You found He Shen He, cried and begged He Shen He to ept him. Then, he took the money that He Shen He gave him and disappeared without a trace.


    And after that, as soon as Shen Cong Xin returned to his country, he went to visit Zhu Ge You You, and even gave him a pension, in the end, he turned around and lost.


    In the end, Zhu Ge You You had surrounded the S.A., and after forcing Shen Cong Xin to give him the three hundred thousand, he had lost again.


    The report was extremely detailed, and there were pictures and captions.


    This wasn''t the fiercest part. It was a video that was posted on Weibo.


    In the video, Zhu Ge You You took the three hundred thousand that she got from Shen Cong Xin and started fooling around with a young man.


    She spent a lot of money on this man and then took him on a gamble.


    He had lost all his money so quickly!


    After this video was released, the entire world was in an uproar!


    Those ingrate wanted to use Shen Cong Xin of disregarding filial piety, but they all changed their minds, deleted the previous article, and began to hold Zhu Ge You You, the irresponsible mother, ountable. What rights did they have to ask Shen Cong Xin for money?


    Zhu Ge You You did not expect this oue at all!


    Right now, the people of the whole world were criticizing Zhu Ge You You, it was already to the point of cursing him in front of others.


    As for the little man from a few days ago, when he saw that the situation wasn''t good, he took Zhu Ge You You''sst bit of money and disappeared without a trace.


    Themunity social workers saw that Zhu Ge You You did not care about her self-love, and were toozy to introduce her to any more work.


    Zhu Ge You You was chased out by thendlord and had nowhere to go. She picked up the newspaper and paper shell and stayed under the bridge for the time being.


    Even so, Zhu Ge You You was recognised by the people, the rotten vegetables and leaves were all thrown at her, causing her to be unable toe out even if she wanted to look for food. She could only go out at night and use her clothes to cover her face, only then did she dare to go out.


    Under the strong onught of public opinion, Zhu Ge You You finally understood that she could not afford to offend Shen Cong Xin, her son!


    She couldn''t be like other women and get away with it.


    Shen Cong Xin, who had He Shen He''s support, absolutely could not be forceful!


    Thus, a month after this huge battle of public opinion, Zhu Ge You You was really unable to hold on.


    Since she didn''t have any money on her, even eating was a problem. She could only go to the market to pick up some rotten vegetables to live on. She really couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Thus, he ran to the underground garage of S.A. Company and kneeled there, unwilling to get up no matter what.


    Seeing that Shen Cong Xin was not willing to leave, Zhu Ge You You finally showed himself after kneeling for three days.


    "From the new, I already know that I was wrong! For the sake of having given birth to you, forgive me! I won''t be stupid anymore! He would never do such a thing again! Just spare me! " Zhu Ge You You cried as she spoke: "I know, the one standing behind you is He Shen He, I can''t afford to offend her, I already know my wrongs!"


    Shen Cong Xin''s emotions were veryplicated.


    He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Shen He''s voice sounded from behind Shen Cong Xin: "Really? "Do you really know your wrongs?"


    Zhu Ge You You tried to crawl in front of Shen He, but was stopped by the bodyguards.


    "Zhu Ge You You, I have already given you enough chances!" Shen He''s voice was so calm that it seemed to be devoid of emotion, "You went back on your word way too often! I don''t want to believe it anymore! "


    "Shen He, since we grew up together, since we were ssmates, please spare me! Do you know how I''ve been here these past few days? I''m like a street rat, anyone can throw garbage at me and scold me! In the past, I was also a high and mighty Miss of the Shangguan Family! How did I be like this? Shen He, let me go! With a single word from you, I can end this nightmarish day! I''ve had enough! " Zhu Ge You You said as tears streamed down her face: "This time, I truly know that I was wrong, I have already been taught a lesson, I beg you, please let me go!"

 Chapter 1672

    Shen He said indifferently: "You still know about the past? I thought you had forgotten! "


    "Forgot? How could he forget! Those are memories that I will never forget in my life! " Zhu Ge You You said with a face full of regret: "If I had been calm back then, if I hadn''t taken that step, the result would not have been like this at all."


    Shen He let out a light sigh, and said: "You still know about it? However, what this worldcked the most was medicine for regret! Zhu Ge You You, I had already reminded you before when you were just a errant and you were wrong, yet you made the same mistake again and again. "You were the one who brought this upon yourself."


    Zhu Ge You You reached out her hands towards Shen He, but was once again stopped by a bodyguard. She could only raise her head and beg Shen He: "Please, for the sake of the beautiful memories we had when we were young, please let me go! I''ve already been punished, and I don''t want to live like this anymore! "


    "Spare you? "Then have you forgiven the new one?" Shen He said indifferently: "If you want to be forgiven, that is fine. However, you have broken off the rtionship between mother and son, and even dered that you have received enough pension. If there is a vition, you will die a horrible death. "


    Zhu Ge You You agreed without thinking: "Alright, alright, alright, I promise you!"


    Shen He continued: "Zhu Ge You You, you should know that I have plenty of ways to make you disappear from this world. The reason I didn''t deal with you before was because I didn''t think you were worth it for me to help you. But Shen Cong Xin is my man, he''s a talent I trained hard to grow up to be! If you dare to set your eyes on him again, I will make you disappearpletely from this world. You know who Chong Ming is better than anyone else. As long as I speak, he will never refuse me! This aunt of mine really pampered me. "


    Zhu Ge You You shuddered.


    Of course she knew what Shen He had said was all true.


    This time, she knew that he had truly angered Shen He.


    Otherwise, Shen He would not have taken care of her like this!


    "I promise you, I promise you anything." Zhu Ge You You knelt on the ground, limp as a pile of mud, he was truly ugly!


    This time, Shen He did not write any agreements with her, at this point, it did not matter if she did or not, as long as Zhu Ge You You killed her again, Shen He would really kill her!


    Shen He turned and left.


    Shen Cong Xin looked at Zhu Ge You You with aplicated expression. Without any hesitation, he followed Shen He.


    After a while, only Zhu Ge You You was left on the ground wailing and crying in the huge underground parking lot.


    Zhu Ge You You finally understood that she had lost all her bargaining power.


    If she continued to muddle along, she would really lose her life.


    Zhu Ge You You was almost done crying, only then did she struggled to stand up, and walked out with difficulty one step at a time.


    It was cold in the garage, cold, prating into the crevices of the bones.


    Zhu Ge You You recalled his childhood memories as he walked.


    When she was young, she was the youngdy of the family, the daughter of a daughter of a daughter. If the wind blew, the rain would rain; if the rain fell, the rain would fall.


    Everyone in the family would pamper her and let her go. This made her form a greedy and selfish character and habit.


    Before going to kindergarten, he liked topete with his friends for the teacher''s attention.


    After going to kindergarten, they would curry favor with the rich children in the family.


    After that, when they grew up, because they had a crush on He Shen Rui, they intentionally approached him and Yu Xiao Wan.


    Later on, she made use of her ssmates'' kindness and the sympathy of her friends to seek her own death time and time again.


    She regretted it. She really regretted it!


    If she hadn''t done that then, if she hadn''t been so ruthless, then she would have married a decent husband, had a bunch of children, and lived the life of a nobledy.


    However, all of this was lost to her.


    Her family had long since rejected her and cut off all co


    ections and rtionships with her.


    She had nothing now, no shelter, no work, no children, no friends.


    In the past, she thought that none of her true friends had escaped, and they disappeared even faster than the wind.


    Hur Hur was truly ironic!


    Nothing, nothing, this time, nothing!


    She had even lost herst resort.


    If Shen Cong Xin came back this time, she didn''t have to do this. The money Shen Cong Xin gave her every month would also be enough for her to live.


    Now, however, the money was gone.


    Hehe.


    Living, living was so difficult!


    However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to continue ??


    Zhu Ge You You then staggered out.


    Her back seemed to bend a little more.


    All of her vigor had finally beenpletely worn out.


    The matter of Zhu Ge You You suing Shen Cong Xin quietly calmed down like this.


    Slowly, people were drawn to more news.


    Slowly, everyone forgot about the existence of Zhu Ge You You.


    Slowly, Shen Cong Xin''s halo of influence, more and more, reced the impression he had in the hearts of the masses.


    Slowly, everything seemed to have never happened before.


    Two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Cong Xin was already twenty-two years old.


    Hepletely lost his youth and became mature and wise.


    In the business world, his name was mentioned more often, and more headhunters were targeting him.


    But no matter how many chips people outside offered, Shen Cong Xin''s initial intentions had never changed!


    He would solve all his worries for He Shen He in this lifetime!


    On this day, Shen He called Shen Cong Xin and asked him toe to his house for di


    er.


    Shen Cong Xin happily agreed.


    Once he got off from work in the afternoon, Shen Cong Xin quickly finished his work and headed back to Shen He''s house.


    His Royal Highness the Prince was not at home today, and only Shen He was there by himself. When the children went to their maternal grandma''s house, Shen He personally cooked a table of dishes.


    Not long after Shen Cong Xin arrived, another guest arrived at the house.


    The other party was a young girl who looked a little awkward and uneasy. When she saw Shen Cong Xin, she nodded and greeted him with a red face.


    At first, Shen Cong Xin did not think too much into it, but during di


    er, when Shen He solemnly introduced the two of them, he finally reacted.


    The girl that went out with Shen Cong Xin was called Ding Lang. He was twenty years old and had just returned from university.


    Dingli character a bit introverted, but very steady, is a suitable for a good wife candidate.


    Shen Cong Xin was young and handsome, with a bright future ahead of him, supporting He Shen He, thus the market was especially good.


    Shen He felt that the two of them were more suitable, so she decided to go along with it.


    Even though Shen Cong Xin called him Big Sis, in Shen He''s heart, he had always treated Shen Cong Xin as his own child.


    Therefore, Shen He was extremely concerned about Shen Cong Xin''s marriage.


    After eating his fill, Shen He intentionally found an excuse to leave the ce temporarily, so the two youths could have a good chat and see if there was a chance.

 Chapter 1673

    "Hello, my name is Shen Cong Xin." This was the first time Shen Cong Xin had met him, and she was so nervous she didn''t know what to say.


    "You just introduced him." Ding Ni was also a bit embarrassed and said, "However, let me introduce myself again. Just now, Sister Shen He was very brief, so I will exin in detail about my situation. I was 20 years old this year, and I was born into an old family. When my parents were 50 years old, they gave birth to me. Therefore, I''ve been held in the palm of my hand by my family since I was young. But don''t worry, even though my family is used to me, they won''t be arrogant. One of my favorite things to do is to sort out and y the violin. He would y the violin for four hours every day, and he would spend the rest of the day ying with all kinds of small things. All the decorations in our family came from my hands, and because of this interest, I am now employed as a professor at the Music Academy in the capital of the China. I won several international musical instrument awards abroad, and I won many aesthetic awards for my hand DIY. I am currently


    ing to open my own small shop and specialize in selling my own products. "Not for the sake of earning money, but for the sake of allowing more people to enjoy it with me."


    Shen Cong Xin nodded.


    He understood why Shen He found him such a matchmaker.


    This girl, Ding Ni, did note from a very high background. Her parents were in the middle ss.


    Although he was the youngest child, he was not arrogant and had a good upbringing.


    Have special products and abilities, love life, introverted character but not self-contained.


    This kind of girl was a very suitable type of girl.


    She was very gentle and did not possess any offensive qualities.


    It could be said that she was a girl whose i


    er beauty was greater than her outer appearance.


    Such a girl wouldn''t feel anything special when they first came into contact with her. However, as more and more people came into contact with her in their lives, they would slowly discover her unique points and advantages.


    It could be said that this kind of girl was very popr.


    The Wealthy ss liked this kind of daughter-inw the most. She was sensible, gentle, generous, and proper. She had her profession and specialties. Regardless of whether she said it out loud or stayed at home, they were all top-notch.


    If families didn''t need a business marriage, most would choose this type of girl.


    Right now, Shen He was one step ahead. Before Ding Ni returned, he had already booked a meeting with Shen Cong Xin.


    It was enough to tell that Shen He truly treated Shen Cong Xin as her own son.


    Shen Cong Xin experienced the painstaking effort Shen He put in, and so he said in a serious tone, "My introduction just now was also not very thorough. I don''t know if Sister Shen He told you yet, but my identity is actually a littleplicated. "


    Ding Ni nodded his head, "I know all about you. Sister Shen He told me part of the story, and then the family also told me some of your story. "


    "Do you mind?" Shen Cong Xinughed bitterly, "Compared to the others, I am actually still very weak. Compared to those young masters from the Wealthy ss, Ick a family to rely on. "Everything depends on your own hands."


    Ding Ni shook his head gently, "No, our family is not rich either. And I''ve seen your aplishments and hard work over the years. You''re great, you''re great. "


    Shen Cong Xin immediately smiled: "Thank you for your praise."


    Ding Ni raised his head and looked at Shen Cong Xin bravely: "I am still very happy to meet you personally today. Although this is the first time we''ve met, we can''t just say, date like this. I''m willing to start with you, but what about you? "


    "Me too, it''s my honor!" Shen Cong Xin extended his hand out towards Ding Ni: "Let''s start from being friends!"


    After the meal, the two of them had a basic understanding of each other. As the topic of conversation increased, the two of them became more and more intimate.


    When Shen He sent them off, her smiling expression exined everything.


    At night, Shen He''s children all came back.


    Shen He had a son and a daughter, his son was called Ba Di, and her Chinese name was Shen Yu Feng. Her name was Helena, and her Chinese name was Shen Yi Shan.


    Buddy (Shen Yu-peng) was twelve years old, and Helena (Shen Yu-shan) was ten years old.


    The siblings inherited their parents'' best genes and became the most beautiful third generation.


    As for why their Chinese names are called Shen ??


    This was also the Shen family''s intention.


    Fortunately, His Highness doesn''t care about his children''s Chinese surname, so he decided to follow the Shen family''s ranking, and follow Shen Qi''s surname.


    Shen Yu Si and Shen Yi Shan were standard mixed bloods, their appearances were so handsome that they could kill all model children in an instant.


    Countless big names in clothes were kneeling and crying and shouting, hoping that the Prince and Shen He would agree to let their sons and daughters be the model.


    But Shen He rejected them all.


    His own family also had children''s clothing, it couldn''t be better for his own child to be a model!


    So, Shen Yu Yu and Shen Yi Shan gave their family''s S.A. to endorse the children''s clothing.


    This endorsement instantly ignited the sales of children''s clothing at S.A. ''s house.


    Countless people went to buy children''s clothes for the two children''s poster.


    That year, the sales record for children''s clothing almost broke the sales record for men''s clothing.


    One could imagine how astonishing the purchasing power of female mothers was!


    "Have you packed your things?" When Shen He was eating, he asked the two of them, "The day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow, you have to obediently greet the elders, understand?"


    "Understood, Mummy!" The two children answered at the same time, "But Mummy, if we''re going to State Y, why aren''t you going?"


    Shen He replied casually: "Because I''m going on a vacation with your dad!"


    Shen Yu''s and Shen Yi Shan''s hearts were bleeding!


    So it turns out that their dear Mummy sent them abroad in such a hurry for a peaceful vacation!


    It was no wonder that her grandma had said that she needed to adapt to the Mummy''s style of pping her sleeves at any time.


    Sigh, but Grandma is right too.


    Who told father to be the prince and Mummy to be the princess?


    They were simply too eye-catching. If they were brought out to y, there would definitely be countless people watching them.


    Therefore, as a child, he had to take the initiative to relieve the worries of her father''s Mummy. Then, he would ostentatiously go to State Y and attract the attention of the paparazzi, letting her father''s Mummy travel smoothly!


    Looking at the submissive eyes of the children, Shen He smiled and stroked their heads as she said, "Obediently, Daddy will go out with Mummy for a month. When we return, I''ll let you guys go on vacation, okay?"


    Shen Yu''s and Shen Yi Shan''s hearts were crying.


    My dear Mummy promises it once a year, and every so-called vacation, either to train or to live in the wild!


    He looked at other people''s Mummy, then looked at her own Mummy!


    Oh my god!


    What did they do wrong in their past life to actually make them encounter such a vicious tiger mother!


    However, under Mummy''s ruthless teachings, they were indeed much more outstanding than their ssmates of the same age.


    Forget it, as long as Mummy is happy, I will pamper her!


    Who told them to be a pair of obedient babies of a crazy mother?!


    "Alright!" Shen Yu Si replied Shen Yi Shan at the same time: "We will be waiting for Mummy''s return!"


    "Good boy." Shen Heughed even more mercifully. She had decided that when she came back, she would throw the children somewhere for exercise.


    Hehe, this kind of education method is really exciting!

 Chapter 1674

    Seeing Shen Cong Xin''s sessful marriage, Shen He felt like he was worrying for her mother as she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Prince Qiao Er came over and held Shen He''s hand, smiling as he said, "Seeing how nervous you are, if someone didn''t know, they would think that you were the real mother."


    Shen He alsoughed. "Although I''m not his mother, that''s about it. All these years, I have always treated him as my own junior. "


    Looking at the lively scene, Shen He raised her wrist to look at the time, and said: "It''s almost time, let''s go first. Oh right, where did Shen Yuan go? Uncle just told me to talk about him. She''s already so old, and yet she''s still so uncertain. "


    Looking at his wife''s distressed expression, Prince Qiao Er could not help but smile: "You, you are worried about your life! With so many Younger siblings in your family, there''s nothing that you can''t worry about. "


    Shen He sighed: "Who says it isn''t? Who asked me to be the big sister? "Come on, let''s drive back ourselves."


    Qiao Er looked at his wife gently and replied gently, "Alright."


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the car park, they saw Shen Yuan, Wen Jian Qing and the two others walking over with arms around each other''s shoulders. The three of them were happily chatting, and didn''t notice that their Big Sis Fear and their helpless Big Sis Husband had appeared behind them.


    Shen He eavesdropped that Shen Yuan had urged Wen Jian Qing to fight with him together, and had even forgotten to summon him. She became furious, and kicked him out!


    Just as the three fellows were about to get angry, they turned around and saw a gloomy Shen He!


    Shen Yuan suddenly remembered Shen He''s previous reminder.


    This is bad, I''ve pissed off big sister!


    No, not good!


    Shen Yuan hurriedly begged for mercy, "Big sister, I was wrong, I really know my wrongs. I didn''t mean to forget about my promise with you! Aren''t I already here? "


    Shen He continued to have a gloomy expression on her face as she said: "Get in the car, follow me home, I have something to say to you!"


    Shen Yuan obediently followed Shen He over.


    Just as He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing was about to leave, Shen He said coldly: "You two follow me too!"


    He Shen Zhou howled at Wen Jian Qing: "Really? Sister, blood sister! The one you want to teach is Shen Yuan, why are you pulling us! "


    "Cut the crap!" "Follow me!" Shen He answered angrily, and turned to get in the car.


    "Brother-inw ??" Seeing that begging was no good, He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing started to turn towards Prince Qiao Er and looked at him pitifully.


    Qiao Er was also helpless. He pointed at Wen Jian Qing with his hand and said in a low voice, "I knew that your sister would be angry now, but why aren''t you getting on the carriage? Go home and properly admit your wrongs! "


    "Yes, brother-inw!" Brother-inw, you have to plead for mercy! " Wen Jian Qing hurriedly said with his doggy legs: "Big Sis will listen to you. If you don''t help plead for mercy, we''re dead for sure!"


    Qiao Er nodded his head, and said softly: "Hurry up and follow along!"


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing looked at each other, then helplessly followed him.


    The five of them got into the car and drove two cars down the hill.


    What they did not know was that not long after they left, Zhu Ge You You''s figure slowly walked out of the car park.


    Zhu Ge You You looked at the direction of the car with a gloomy face. He clenched his fists and muttered to himself: "My own son is getting married, and I, as his mother, am unable toe. Heh, Shen He, you stole my son, so you will be punished! I left a big gift for you in front of me, you can enjoy it to your heart''s content! "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ??"


    Shen He was quite angry at the moment.


    Right now, his three younger brothers were in a rebellious phase. If he didn''t guide them properly, there would definitely be a problem.


    But how to guide them had also be a headache for her.


    Qiao Er who was sitting at the side advised Shen He while driving: "Alright, stop getting angry, when you get angry, the three of them will be quail!"


    Shen Yuan, who was sitting in the back, hurriedly said, "That''s right, that''s right Big Sis, we really know our wrongs!"


    Shen He snorted, and said: "Even after knowing your wrongs, you still ??"


    Before Shen He could finish her words, the car suddenly reversed with a huge force. Shen He raised her head and saw arge truck charging towards them ruthlessly!


    "Be careful!" The five people in the car screamed at the same time.


    Qiao Er attacked ferociously, and just as he was about to step on the brake, he realized that the brake had failed!


    How could that be?


    At this time, Wen Jian Qing''s scream came from the back of the car: "Oh no, the car has been touched, the brakes aren''t working!"


    Just as Shen He was about to release her seat belt and jump off the car, the big truck in front of them suddenly rammed towards them.


    The other party was obviously trying to kill him!


    "Hold on tight!" Qiao Er shouted and attacked the direction once again.


    However, in the ce that should have been protected and isted, a big hole suddenly appeared.


    Qiao Er''s car rushed out of the cliff and fell down.


    When Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou, who were behind, saw the scene in front of them, they felt like they were going crazy.


    "Sis!" The two of them roared and subconsciously rushed over.


    Just then, the big truck charged towards Wen Jian Qing''s car again.


    "I ??" Before Wen Jian Qing could curse out, he was already hit by the car. He couldn''t help but roll, and fell towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The moment they fell, a thought shed across Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou''s minds at the same time: It''s over, this time, it''s really over!


    "Thump ~ ~ ~"


    Shen He only felt a burst of pain all over her body, followed by someone who pulled him out of the water in an instant.


    Shen He only had enough time to hear a cry of surprise by the side of her ear: "He''s been rescued, she''s finally been rescued!"


    Then, Shen He fainted.


    Before passing out, Shen He thought to herself: Luckily, there''s water at the bottom of the cliff, otherwise I would really be dead!


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Shen He felt an intense pain all over her body, as if she would lose her life just by moving.


    A sharp voice rang beside his ears, "How can you treat someone who has lost money? The thin one couldn''t sell it for more than two dors. If it was dead, it would just be a roll on the mat! If you dare to spend money on her, I''ll leave you! Let''s see if you can still get a wife! "


    Shen He heard this voice and felt that it was too noisy.


    Who is she?


    How dare he be so noisy in his ears?


    Shen He did her best to open her eyes. After she gathered all her strength, she finally opened her eyes fiercely.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she heard a few little peas crying beside her, "I''m awake, I''m awake! Big Sis, you''re finally awake!"


    Shen He raised her eyes and blinked. In her line of sight, a roof that was so old that it could not even hide from the wind and rain, was already on the verge of copsing.


    Where was this?

 Chapter 1675

    Shen He rolled her eyes with difficulty, the little peas beside him were crying even harder.


    "Big Sis is awake! She''s really awake!" One of the little peas screamed.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came from afar.


    Shen He felt that someone was approaching. She remembered, but she could not move her body as she wanted, so she could only roll her eyes and wait for that person toe over.


    Sure enough, in the next second, a female with a ferocious expression and a face of wrinkles came over. She looked at Shen He with disgust, snorted, and said: "Little bitch sure is lucky! "He''s actually not dead yet!"


    After saying that, he walked to the side.


    At this time, an elderly man spoke up: "Since Xiao He is still alive, as his uncle, I ca


    ot ignore him."


    Then the sarcastic, menacing woman cried out: "I don''t care! "Let me tell you, if you dare to give her the food in your house, I will break off from you!"


    As expected, the man sighed and tapped the pipe in his hand. After a moment of silence, he turned around and left.


    After the two of them left, the few little peas came over with snot and tears in their eyes. They looked at Shen He carefully: "Big sister, big sister, you won''t leave us alone, right?"


    Shen He felt a headache.


    What the heck was this!?


    Time passed. Soon, three days had gone by.


    Shen He could finally descend with difficulty.


    When she saw the world before her, she felt her heart turn gray.


    She raised her hand and looked at her finger, which was no different from a chicken w. Then, she touched her ski


    y face, as well as ?? The string of small peas behind him could not help but let out a long sigh.


    At this time, a boy dressed in an unknown number of patches carefully came over holding arge bowl with a gap in it. He said, "Big Sis, hurry up and eat some food! It takes a meal to get better. "


    Shen He looked at the porridge, which could almost bring out a shadow of itself. There were a few wild vegetables floating on top of it.


    She had never eaten such food.


    However, if he didn''t eat now, he would really starve to death.


    Shen He looked at those little peas who were drooling with greed and said: "I won''t eat, you guys can eat."


    The beans were clearly hungry, but they gritted their teeth and shook their heads. "Big Sis is injured. Big Sis will eat it!"


    Shen He was silent for a moment, then took the big bowl and swallowed the extremely diluted mixed grain porridge with great difficulty.


    Maybe because he had some food in his stomach, Shen He felt that his spirits were lifted a little.


    However, the moment she looked down and saw her reflection in the bowl, her mood immediately soured.


    In the past three days, she had already sorted out her thoughts.


    The reason she appeared here was because she had transmigrated.


    Yes, that''s right, she had transmigrated with her dog''s blood.


    He traveled to an unknown dynasty and became a ten-year old countryside girl. Her name was also Shen He.


    Her biological parents died when she was five, and she lived with her uncle.


    Eldest Aunt didn''t like her and thought that she was a burden to eat for nothing. Hence, she had to do more work due tock of food and clothes, because she was too hungry and fell into the river. She almost died.


    Ah, no, it''s already gone.


    Therefore, Shen He, who came from the future world, came over.


    In these three days, Shen He wanted to know about this world.


    Unfortunately, these people in the countryside had limited knowledge so they couldn''t tell Shen He too much.


    Shen He could only slowly feel it out.


    Shen He thought that since she fell down together with Shen Yuan and Qiao Er, then did they alsoe to this world?


    If that was the case, she had to get better quickly and then go find them!


    It was this belief that supported Shen He through the most critical first three days.


    However, Shen He thought about it today, and guessed that she should first solve the problem of being warm and full.


    With such a thin, chicken-like body and poor family that didn''t even have a single cent, let alone finding someone, he probably wouldn''t even be able to get out of the house.


    "All you know is how to eat and eat all day long, you''re just a loser who can''t die from eating!" Eldest Aunt''s curses and hopping sounds came from the courtyard.


    Shen Heughed bitterly.


    It looked like the one he had to deal with first was this f * cking identity of his.


    When Shen He passed through, she inherited a portion of the original owner''s memories.


    The original owner''s father was an Elementary Schr while his mother was an embroiderydy.


    The original owner''s parents originally wanted to take her to the city to buy New Year''s gifts, but they met bandits on the way. Both her parents were dead, and she was the only one who survived.


    The original owner''s uncle had taken over the inheritance of the original owner''s parents, but he didn''t want to keep the original owner''s mouth, so he kept scolding and bullying the original owner.


    The original owner had no other rtives. Now that the original owner was dead, all the items belonged to Eldest Uncle.


    It was just that he did not expect the original owner to be dead. Shen He hade!


    Therefore, that Eldest Aunt was naturally unhappy.


    After thinking about this, Shen He started to ponder about how to recuperate her body.


    In her previous life, she was a martial arts master.


    As for her, in this life ??


    Heh heh, the heavens have mercy on me. I probably wouldn''t even be able to kill an ant!


    As Shen He was thinking about how she was going to survive, a group of people, who were at the eastern pce far away from the imperial capital of Great Yue State, suddenly shouted excitedly, "The grand emperor has awoken! The royal grandson has awoken! "


    In the next second, a group of people rushed into the room.


    The moment Qiao Er opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman dressed in beautiful clothes, pouncing over with a face full of tears: "My child, you finally woke up! If something were to happen to you, how are you going to let mufei live? "


    Qiao Er stiffened.


    What mufei?


    At this time, someone at the side consoled, "Crown Prince, esteemed wangfei, His Royal Highness has already woken up. It''s best to let him rest well and not let his emotions hurt his body."


    The imperial concubine immediately nodded her head and raised her hand. "Invite the imperial physician over quickly!"


    Qiao Er was at a loss.


    What was this all about?


    Shen He... Oh right, where did Shen He go?


    He was obviously with Shen He.


    His wife...


    Without waiting for Qiao Er to think too much, another group of people came into the room and diagnosed his pulse before reporting, "Reporting to the Crown Princess, His Royal Highness is fine. He only needs to rest for a few more days."


    The Crown Princess was relieved when she heard Ye Xiao''s words. She said, "Servants, watch the rewards."


    Then, the Crown Princess said, "Send someone to send a message to the pce. Tell them that the His Royal Highness is safe and sound."


    "Yes sir!" The group bowed in salute.


    Lying on the bed, Qiao Er''s brain froze.


    His Royal Highness?


    Him?


    He was a prince of State Y, when did he be a His Royal Highness?


    Wait, what is this ce? What dynasty was this?


    Did he just transcend over?


    Qiao Er''s brain exploded, and then, a wave of sleepiness hit him, causing him topletely fall asleep.


    Before he fell asleep, someone beside him whispered to his wife, "Empress, don''t worry. His Royal Highness is asleep."

 Chapter 1676

    When Qiao Er woke up again, he had already absorbed all of the knowledge of this world.


    Compared to Shen He''s bad luck, Qiao Er''s luck could be said to be heaven defying.


    He came to the Great Yue Dynasty, this feudal dynasty that had a high status, and his identity was the current Emperor''s grandson.


    His father was the crown prince who had been for ten years. His mother was the daughter of a duke, and her status was honorable.


    His body''s name was Li Ji, Li was their country''s surname.


    Because he was only twelve years old, he had to go to the Imperial Pce to study once he recovered.


    With the help of the book, he quickly figured out the extent of this dynasty''s development. It was simr to the Ming dynasty in his previous life.


    The emperor was his biological grandfather and valued him greatly. When he was two years old, his father had conferred the title of Crown Prince on him.


    So, he was now the most respected existence in the third generation.


    He was the future crown prince, the future emperor.


    Therefore, if he wanted to read a book, someone would naturally deliver it to him in time.


    Qiao Er, no, he should be called Li Ji now.


    Li Ji was extremely d that he had practiced the traditional Chinese characters with Shen He in his previous life, because the traditional Chinese characters in this world seemed to be no different from the traditional Chinese characters in that world.


    Using the excuse that his body wasn''t feeling well, Li Ji temporarily couldn''t go to the imperial pce to study, so he tried his best to enrich and master the knowledge in this world. Then, he secretly asked if there was anyone beside him called Shen He.


    His Royal Highness was already twelve years old this year.


    In the royal family, this was the age when love was just begi


    ing.


    When the princess'' consort heard that her son was looking for Shen He''s little girl everywhere, she wondered if some of those cheap hooves had seduced him.


    The Crown Princess immediately suppressed this matter and asked Li Ji why he wanted to meet someone called Shen He. Li Ji immediately understood.


    Right now, he was still very weak. If he wanted to do anything, he would have to cultivate his own power.


    Li Ji smiled and said to the crown prince''s wife, "Mufei, I remember that when we fell into the water that day, I heard someone calling for Shen He. I thought it was a pce maid called Shen He who saved me, so I wanted to find her and give her a good reward."


    Hearing Li Ji''s reply, the Crown Princess finally rxed.


    The princess consort said to Li Ji earnestly, "Ji''er, you are still young, you shouldn''te into contact with women too early. Especially your father''s current position... Hey, look at me, why are you telling me this? Okay, read. When you get better, follow your mother to the pce to pay respects to your father and mother. "


    Li Ji nodded.


    After the princess consort left, Li Ji put down the book and started to n secretly.


    And for Shen He who was in the countryside, there was no chance at all. The only thing she was thinking about was: How to fill her stomach!


    Hungry, I''m really hungry!


    Shen He sat in the courtyard and looked at the three chickens growing in the circle beside him. She hated that she couldn''t immediately rush over, pluck all her feathers, and then stew it!


    But she didn''t dare to!


    These three chickens are aunt''s lifeblood.


    After eating these three chickens, she probably hanged herself.


    After getting along with her for the past few days, Shen He had actually already seen that this aunt was a person with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart.


    Although she kept saying that she was going to drive him away, she didn''t really abandon him.


    However, this family was truly too poor.


    Those little peas were all the eldest uncle''s own sons and daughters, and they were all as hungry as him, like chickens.


    Eldest Uncle''s family had three daughters and a son. The four children were eight years old, six years old, four years old, and two years old.


    Including himself, he had five children.


    No wonder he couldn''t fill his stomach.


    Too many children!


    There were only three acres of sandynd in the house, an acre of medium fertilend.


    Sand usually grew some coarse grain, and medium-grade fields were used to grow this kind of fine crops, such as wheat. These crops were all used to pay a year''s tax.


    The people here have to pay not only thend tax, but also the head tax.


    Therefore, the more he gave birth to, the poorer he would be.


    Under the situation where he was not full yet, it would be strange if the Eldest Aunt would treat him well.


    Therefore, for the past few days, Eldest Aunt scolded her non-stop, and Shen He did not pay attention to her.


    In this era, it was already quite good to have a meal, a ce to live, and not die.


    Today, Shen He felt that her body was much better, and immediately went to the courtyard to take the initiative to feed the chickens.


    Seeing Shen He taking the initiative to work, Eldest Aunt did not scold him anymore.


    After feeding the chicken, Da Ya ran in quickly from outside. She pulled Shen He''s hand and said: "Big sister, let''s go, let''s go and watch the show!"


    "What liveliness?" Shen He could not help but ask curiously.


    "Second Uncle Wang came back from hunting and carried a lot of prey with him! And a lot of pheasants and rabbits! " Da Ya was extremely excited.


    Shen He''s heart was moved.


    Hm? There are mountains here?


    It''s good to have a mountain!


    It was said that he relied on the mountains to eat the water.


    If there was water and mountains, he wouldn''t be hungry!


    Shen He immediately threw down the dustpan and ran out with Da Ya.


    Sure enough, the neighboring Second Uncle Wang was carrying a lot of prey as he walked back from afar. Along the way, many people greeted him, and looked at the prey in his hands with a face full of envy.


    In this vige, there were only a few who lived a good life.


    Second Uncle Wang was one of them.


    The Second Uncle Wang was powerful and skilled.


    Every time he went up the mountain, he would hunt a bunch of prey ande back with a lot of money. It was enough for him to buy food and drink, and he could also save some money.


    The vigers were envious, but they also knew that they were not meant for hunting.


    He had rushed into the mountains without hunting his prey. In fact, he had be the big bug''s food!


    As such, the People in the vige s still chose to guard those acres ofnd and eat peacefully.


    When Second Uncle Wang saw Shen He, he immediately stopped and said with a smile, "Is Shen He awake?"


    Shen He nodded her head, and obediently greeted: "Second Uncle Wang."


    Second Uncle Wang thought for a moment, then took down a wild chicken that weighed about two kilograms, passed it to Shen He, and said: "Take it back to mend your body."


    Shen He quickly shook her head: "Second Uncle Wang, I don''t have any money."


    How vexing!


    He recalled that he was the young miss of the He''s Consortium, he was as rich as a nation, and now he didn''t even have the money to buy a chicken!


    He was simply insane!


    Second Uncle Wangughed: "I''m fine, eat first, and then return it to me when you have the money."


    Da Ya spat on the ground at the side and looked at Shen He with hope.


    Shen He secretly thought that right now, she really needed to replenish her nutrition and quickly recover before she could think of a way to earn money.


    This chicken was very important to him.


    After making his decision, Shen He raised his head andughed: "Second Uncle Wang, I bought this chicken. When I earn more money, I will give you twice the price."


    Second Uncle Wang raised his hand to touch the top of Shen He''s head, sighed, and handed the chicken over to Shen He to turn around and leave.


    Shen He carried the chicken back home. Just as Eldest Aunt was about to curse, her eyes fell on the wild chicken in Shen He''s hands.

 Chapter 1677

    Shen He had been the chairman for so many years, she was familiar with understanding the human heart.


    When she saw the look in Eldest Aunt''s eyes, she instantly understood what she was thinking.


    Shen He hurriedly said, "Eldest Aunt, you''ve troubled to take care of me these past few days, and caused the Younger siblings s to be unable to eat well. This chicken was given to me by Second Uncle Wang She. When I recover, I will definitely work hard to earn money and return it to Second Uncle Wang. I am too young, so I am unable to take care of it. Eldest Aunt, please help me ughter it and make a stew.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Eldest Aunt revealed a satisfied expression.


    She took the wild chicken from Shen He''s hands and went to pack it up.


    Shen He sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    The family was too poor.


    How could a family eat a chicken?


    This was seven mouths!


    At night, Eldest Aunt stewed the chicken along with a pile of radishes.


    When the Eldest Aunt was splitting the dishes, he hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still gave two pieces of meat to Shen He.


    The drool from the four peas came crashing down. When it was his turn, he couldn''t wait to start chewing.


    Shen He ate in silence, pondering if she should go up the mountain and see if there were any other harvests.


    It was simply a pipe dream to rely solely on the food at home to quell the problem of eating and warming.


    However, he had to consider how to get up the mountain and how to get up.


    For the first time in his life, the family did not quarrel because of the chicken.


    Shen He''s uncle silently put down her bowl and said to her wife: "Seeing that the wheat is about to ripen, I''m afraid that the livestock in the mountain have harmed the crops. I''ll set up a shed on the ground and go to sleep tonight."


    Eldest Aunt did not object.


    This acre of wheat, the two of them had been meticulously attending to it for a year.


    This year''s harvest would determine whether they would eat dry or thin food in theing year, so she did not want to fail at such a crucial time.


    Shen He took this opportunity to quickly ask: "Eldest Aunt, Uncle, I''m much better now. How about I go up the mountain and take a look as well?


    Eldest Uncle''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Eldest Aunt''s expression finally became amiable. "Since you''re so sensible, then go take a look around the mountain with Da Ya tomorrow. Don''t go too far away."


    Shen He quickly agreed.


    After washing the dishes, Da Ya carefully walked over and asked: "Big sister, aren''t you afraid of going up the mountain the most? "In the past, you wouldn''t even take the initiative to go up the mountain even if Mom wanted to beat you up and scolded you. Why are you going up the mountain yourself tonight?"


    Shen He''s heart was moved: I didn''t like to go up the mountain in the past?


    "Alright!" Da Ya replied, "You never go out and always stay at home. I told you to go out, but you didn''t go out either. "


    Shen He became silent.


    No wonder he was scolded.


    For such a poor family, if they didn''t work, they just waited to eat. It would be weird if they didn''t get scolded.


    Shen He thought about it. Either her original body was too timid and did not dare to go out, or there was some other reason why she did not dare to go out.


    Since he was using this body now, he had nothing to be afraid of, so he naturally had to go out.


    Shen He then said: "Am I not sick for a round of thought?"


    Da Ya finally believed it.


    The next morning, Shen He and Da Ya carried a basket on their back and walked towards the mountain roots.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw quite a few kids gathering firewood at the bottom of the hill.


    But no one dared to go up the mountain.


    Shen He was just about to go up, but she stopped her: "No no, there will be bugs and Blind ck, and people will die! We can only pick up firewood at the foot of the mountain. "


    Shen He had a helpless expression.


    There could be no prey at the foot of the mountain.


    If he wanted to eat his fill, he would need to go up the mountain.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to be careless now.


    After all, her current body was still too weak.


    If she really met a tiger, she really wouldn''t have the ability to escape.


    Shen He said: "I won''t go far, just a little on top. "Don''t worry, I''ll save my life."


    Seeing that Shen He was not listening, Da Ya became anxious.


    Just as he was about to say something, Shen He had already rushed out.


    He had eaten his fillst night, so he still had some strength left this morning.


    Shen He did not dare to go too far, and only searched for chicken nests at a location slightly above.


    If there was a wild chicken, there would be a chicken nest. If there was a chicken nest, there would be a wild egg!


    Shen He slowly searched, and when she raised her head, she saw that all the children had ran away. They really didn''t dare toe up.


    At this moment, Da Ya''s voice came from behind them, "Big Sis, let''s go back!"


    Shen He''s eyes moved, she seemed to see the shadow of a wild chicken.


    "Shh!" Shen He immediately raised her finger, signalling Da Ya not to make a sound, she picked up a rock from the ground, weighed it, aimed, and threw it out!


    Pow!


    A multicolored wild chicken fell to the ground!


    Shen He quickly ran over and grabbed the wild chicken. She twisted her neck.


    Da Ya stood on the spot, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets!


    How is this possible?


    Big Sis is really going to catch a wild chicken?


    Shen He waved her hand at Da Ya, causing him to go over there trembling.


    Shen He gave the wild chicken to Da Ya and continued to search the ground.


    "Big Sis, what are you doing?"


    Shen He replied softly. "There''s a wild chicken nest here, there should be a wild chicken nest nearby. "Shh, don''t be noisy."


    Da Ya was so scared that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Sure enough, not long after, Shen He found a ce with eight eggs neatly arranged inside it.


    Shen He had taken all the pots!


    She was already as hungry as a ghost, and seeing that she was still letting go of the food, it wouldn''t be her anymore!


    When Da Ya saw that Shen He had gotten the wild eggs, her eyes widened once again.


    Shen He looked to the left and right, then pulled Da Ya along, and quickly left the ce. When they reached the foot of the mountain, he lowered her voice and asked: "Da Ya, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Da Ya was so hungry that her eyes were about to turn blue.


    "Let''s burn the eggs first." Shen He quickly found some hay and lit it with a flint. Without hesitation, she ced the eight eggs inside a broken jar she picked up and started to boil.


    In a short while, the wild eggs were cooked.


    Shen He threw four of them to Da Ya, left the other four, and quickly dug them into her stomach.


    The moment I was full, oh my god, it was sofortable!


    He had never felt sofortable before!


    Da Ya hugged the four eggs. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I think it''s best if I bring them back to the Younger siblings to be eaten by them."


    Shen He pointed to the wild chicken on the ground and said, "Let''s go back to eat this. Now that you''re not full, how can you have the strength to pick up firewood? If you don''t have the strength to pick up firewood, you''ll be scolded when you get home! "


    Da Ya thought about it, and after hesitating for a long time, her hunger overcame her rationality, and she finally ate all four of the eggs.


    It couldn''t be med on Shen He for doing this.


    Breakfast was not for the two of them.


    Erya Sanya and Little Treasure had breakfast.


    She and Da Ya were the oldest, so they ate too much.


    If you want to eat it, then think of a way yourself.


    Wasn''t Shen He forced to the point of being helpless?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone up the mountain to look for food.

 Chapter 1678

    His family was too poor, too poor.


    Who would be willing to starve if they could eat to their heart''s content?


    Shen He and Da Ya carried a bundle of firewood back home, and when the golden chicken in her hands was given to Eldest Aunt, Eldest Aunt''s face showed an expression of harmony for the first time in her life.


    Eldest Aunt was not a person who could speak, she turned around and left with the golden chicken.


    After a while, he came back with a bag of coarse rations.


    Compared to a chicken, which could only eat one meal, a bag of coarse grains could only eat for half a month.


    This ount was very well worth it.


    Due to Shen He''s special contribution, the entire family finally had their fill for the lunch.


    It was early summer now, with plenty of wild game.


    Shen He


    ed to stroll at the bottom of the mountain in the afternoon to see if she could pick up the loot.


    The mountain here was quiterge. The one near the vige wasn''t too high, but the one right next to it was quite high.


    Second Uncle Wang normally went into the mountains to hunt, but that did not mean that the small mountains were free of dangers.


    Before hepletely recovered hisbat power, Shen He would never take this risk.


    Probably because he was full in the afternoon, Da Ya''s trust in Shen He increased by a few points. He brought Shen He to the little river at the entrance of the vige and said in a low voice: "Big sister, the mountain is too dangerous. You wait here, I''ll go catch a fish for you. "You just came out of the water, don''t get too close, it would be bad if your legs got weak and you fell in."


    Shen He finally understood that Da Ya was trying to protect him.


    How pitiful.


    She was only eight years old, so thin that she looked like a five or six year old child.


    Shen Heughed and said: "Last time when I fell into the water, I wasn''t careful. This time, I won''t."


    In his previous life, he was the swimming champion.


    Physical strength.


    It was a pity that the me of this world ?? Sigh, I can only slowly recover my physical strength.


    Shen He followed Da Ya to the riverside, and finally understood why Da Ya was so careful to tell him so.


    This river is not shallow.


    Shen He measured the water with her eyes and determined that the water depth of this river should be more than three meters.


    Those who couldn''t swim, if they went down, they would really sink to the bottom.


    Da Ya carefully walked towards the river, using the box that was used to store the firewood as a fishing, trying to see if she could catch a fish with luck.


    Shen He''s mouth twitched, but he did not stop her.


    Da Ya was very cautious, she would definitely not lean towards the center, and thought that there would be no problems.


    Shen He turned around and searched along the foot of the mountain slowly. She might be able to find something good.


    It was unknown if it was because even the heavens themselves felt that they owed Shen He, but after Shen He had wandered around for more than half an hour, she actually allowed Shen He to find something good.


    With his sharp eyes, Shen He instantly recognized that this was a wild honeysuckle.


    Shen He determined that there should still be arge patch of honeysuckle here.


    It was cool and damp, very suitable for the growth of honeysuckle.


    However, because of the steep terrain, not many people could be seen.


    Therefore, the Honeysuckle Flower was not found here.


    Without any hesitation, Shen He immediately picked a box full of these honeysuckle flowers.


    Seeing that there were still some remaining, Shen He pondered for a moment and decisively decided to stay.


    She had to take things slowly, not overnight.


    When she returned, it just so happened that Da Ya had caught a big fat fish and was fighting with all his might.


    Shen He hurried over and helped Da Ya pull the frame up.


    Da Ya excitedly said to Shen He: "Tonight, we can eat meat again! "Great!"


    Shen He seriously looked at his first sister who came to this world for the first time, raised her hand and stroked her yellow head, and said: "Big sister will definitely let you all eat your fill."


    Da Ya immediatelyughed and seriously nodded her head.


    Shen He followed Da Ya back to her home. Originally, his aunt wanted to go crazy, but when she saw the fish they were carrying, she kept quiet again.


    On this day, Shen He caught a chicken and a fish.


    The harvest was already great.


    His aunt stewed the fish and each of them had a bowl of fish soup at night.


    The family felt morefortable today than during New Year''s.


    After Shen He finished eating, he asked: "Uncle, is there a pharmacy nearby?"


    Eldest Uncle immediately looked at Shen He.


    Shen He continued: "Today, when I was fishing with Da Ya, I identally found a bunch of Honeysuckle Flowers. "After drying, it can be sold to pharmacies."


    This time, the whole family looked at Shen He.


    Shen He continued: "I told you, I want to pay for the wild chicken that Second Uncle Wang gave me. Selling these medicinal ingredients will allow you to pay off your debts. "


    The atmosphere in the house instantly rxed.


    They didn''t want to pay back the debt on Shen He''s behalf either.


    That year, the property left behind by Shen He''s parents were not much, and the misceneous expenses were all spent long ago.


    If Shen He did not have the ability to earn money, it meant that Eldest Aunt''s family would have to pay their debt.


    With such a poor family, they naturally didn''t want to be burdened with too much debt.


    Only then did Big Uncle tell Shen He the location of the pharmacy.


    The vige that Shen He was in was called Shen Jia Vige.


    The distance from the vige to the town was about ten miles. To the vigers, this wasn''t too far. If they walked for an hour, it would be more than an hour.


    Therefore, when the People in the vige was free, he would go to the town to buy some daily necessities.


    After Shen He finished dealing with the Flowers, she ced them into a patched bag. Then, she carried her tiny body on her back and prepared to leave.


    When he walked out of the door, he immediately saw Second Uncle Wang carrying a carriage.


    Shen He greeted the Second Uncle Wang. The Second Uncle Wang nced at Shen He and asked: "Where are you going?"


    "To the town." Shen He openly asked: "Where is Second Uncle Wang going?"


    "I''m also going to the town to sell some of my stored leather. Get in the car, I''ll take you there." Second Uncle Wang said to Shen He.


    Shen He hesitated, but still decided to climb.


    She was only ten years old and was so thin. If something really happened to her, it would be hard for her to escape.


    Second Uncle Wang hunted all year round, his body filled with muscles and a valiant aura.


    Even if they met someone blind, they would not dare to have any ideas about Second Uncle Wang.


    Although Shen He didn''t know why Second Uncle Wang was so good to him, it would at most be able to repay him a little in the future.


    Second Uncle Wang was only about 25 or 26 years old this year. He had originally married a wife, but when he had a child, it was difficult for his to give birth. So he lived alone.


    Although there were many people from the Ten Li Eight Vige who asked about the Second Uncle Wang and wanted to marry their daughter to him.


    But somehow, the entire Second Uncle Wang had been pushed aside and no one had responded.


    Shen He was not familiar with the other party, and knew what kind of person this body was before. Naturally, she would not be able to be too close to the People in the vige s.


    Thus, based on the principle of not saying too much, Shen He didn''t say anything else after greeting the Second Uncle Wang.


    In the town, Shen He quickly found the medicine shop, and carried the bag in.

 Chapter 1679

    After entering the medicine store, someone came over to wee her. "Little miss, you want to catch some medicine?"


    Shen He smiled, and took out a handful of Honeysuckle from her pocket and gave it to him: "I am not selling ingredients, I am here to sell medicinal ingredients! "If little brother can''t make the decision, then I''ll ask if I can make the decision. Will I ept this medicinal herb?"


    The big bro from the pharmacy looked at the honeysuckle in Shen He''s hands, it looked veryplete, and then carried it to the back.


    In a short while, a middle-aged man came out from behind them. When he saw Shen He, he was obviously startled, "Youngdy, are you selling medicinal ingredients?"


    Shen He nodded: "Yes."


    "How much can you provide?" the man asked.


    Shen He ced the cloth bag in her hand forward: "These are three kilograms. I will dry them all without a single drop of water. I can give you a simr weight once more. "


    The shopkeeper picked up the flower and inspected it before nodding in satisfaction. "How does youngdy know how to handle medicinal herbs?"


    This was probably a test.


    Shen He chuckled.


    Although she had not studied medicine in her previous life, she had read a lot of books and had naturally read the records in the medical books.


    Each medicinal herb had a different treatment method.


    A single errant and he would be wrong. Not only would the medicinal properties of the herbs be greatly reduced, they might even bepletely destroyed.


    Shen He was adept at handling these Silver Flower, so with one look, it was obvious that she was not a novice.


    Shen He smiled and replied: "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, I don''t have the ability to steal nor sell. Someone was naturally teaching him how to handle medicinal herbs. Could you give a price, shopkeeper? "


    "How about this, for your good looks, fifty taels for a catty." The shopkeeper finally opened his mouth to bid.


    Shen Heughed, seeing that she was young and purposely bullying others.


    Shen He picked up the bag on the floor and turned around to leave: "Since the shopkeeper doesn''t want it, then forget it, there''s no need to show mercy to me on ount of my young age."


    The shopkeeper saw that Shen He left as soon as he said he would, and quickly stopped her: "Ai ai ai, the little miss''s temperament is quite big. "Alright, alright, one jin is six hundred gold coins, you can''t have any more."


    Shen He then stopped and turned around with a smile: "Deal."


    Shen He changed all the money she got from selling the herbs into scattered silver, and wrapped the rest of the copper coins with a rag.


    It was her first money in the world.


    She had to think about how to make use of the money.


    The experiences he had gained in his previous life had all started off at a very high level.


    In this life, he had to start from the very basics.


    There was no doubt that the process would take a long time.


    However, this body of hers was only ten years old. It was still not toote.


    She had to quickly mature and find Shen Yuan, Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing and her husband.


    At this moment, the four of them had no idea where they were.


    Were they also desperately searching for him?


    In this era where there was no television, no mobile phone, and no inte, it was simply too difficult to find a single person.


    Thus, only by standing very, very high, and standing high enough could others see you.


    Shen He knew her woman. In this world, women did not have the qualifications to take the examinations.


    But women can do business and join the army.


    Forget about joining the army.


    The current army was not the army of the future.


    Then the only way to go was to do business.


    Therefore, Shen He''s current goal was to be the first female merchant in Great Yue Dynasty.


    After setting this goal, the next step was to consider how to implement it.


    But now, even eating his fill was a problem.


    How to realize the rapid increase of wealth?


    Shen He did not start to satisfy her appetite like others who earned money.


    She was hungry, very hungry.


    However, she was clear that she did not have much capital and needed to be meticulous in her calctions.


    Food for the body could be obtained from the mountains, so there was no need to spend any extra money.


    She wanted to maximize the benefits.


    Shen He thought along the way as she returned to the ce she had separated from the Second Uncle Wang.


    At this time, Second Uncle Wang had just sold all his belongings, bought two catties of wine and brought some snacks back.


    Seeing Shen He standing by the side of the road like a little adult, thinking, Second Uncle Wang smiled and walked over, saying: "You''ve been waiting for long?"


    Shen He came back to reality and smiled, "No, I just arrived too. Second Uncle sold them all? "


    The Second Uncle Wang acknowledged and got on the carriage, allowing Shen He to get on.


    Shen He took out eighty copper coins and gave it to Second Uncle Wang: "Second Uncle, this is the wild chicken and today''s travel expenses."


    Second Uncle Wang did not ept it, and only looked at Shen He for a long time before sighing: "No need, Second Uncle does not want your money."


    Shen He looked at Second Uncle Wang in puzzlement.


    Seeing Shen He''s stubborn expression, Second Uncle Wangughed bitterly: "Your father and I grew up together. Now that your parents are gone, that''s all I can help you with. After all, your uncle and her family ?? "


    Second Uncle Wang stopped in time.


    However, Shen He immediately understood.


    He was now living under someone else''s roof.


    Even if Second Uncle Wang wanted to help, he couldn''t. After all, he couldn''t support his uncle''s family, right?


    Shen He nodded sensibly, and said: "Second Uncle, when I grow up, I will repay you."


    Second Uncle Wangughed and did not take it seriously.


    But a few yearster, when Second Uncle Wang thought back to what Shen He had said back then, it made his heart flutter!


    Second Uncle Wang drove Shen He and walked back, just as they reached their house''s entrance, Shen He heard someone shouting and wailing in their courtyard, "You unfilial son, why aren''t you getting cut by knives! Are you trying to force your mother to death!? How did I give birth to such a vile spawn like you, saying that you don''t care about my life or death! "


    Second Uncle Wang grabbed onto Shen He, frowned, and said: "Don''t go over there. That''s your Eldest Aunt''s family, they''re probably here for the autumn wind again. "


    Shen He calmly nodded and stood in the midst of the crowd, not moving forward.


    Sure enough, when Eldest Aunt heard the other party''s cries, a trace of awkwardness and pain shed across her withered face.


    She didn''t dare to me her mother. She could only angrily pull the children behind her and slowly say, "I don''t have any money. There''s only this much food at home. Children must eat!"


    "Aiyah, you bastard! Why didn''t I just strangle you to death?!" "Piss by piss, you actually want to force me to death!" The old woman kept patting her thigh and crying.


    The surrounding people immediately pointed.


    Shen He listened for a long time until she finally understood the whole situation.


    So it turns out that Eldest Aunt''s family brother wanted to get married, but the woman wanted two taels of silver for the gift. Her family couldn''t afford it, so she hade to Eldest Aunt to borrow money.


    Eldest Aunt did not have the money to borrow, but that little brother actually wanted to sell Da Ya and exchange him for money to get married!

 Chapter 1680

    When Shen He heard it, she was so angry that she startedughing!


    What kind of brother is this!?


    What kind of mother is this!


    What uncle is this!


    He actually wanted to sell his niece for his own marriage!


    Yet, that old woman agreed toe and scram!


    They had never seen such a despicable rtive!


    Shen He looked at her uncle, then shook her head helplessly.


    Even as a man, he was unable to stand up to such a thing.


    It was no wonder the Eldest Aunt was only thirty years old, and was able to forcefully endure for so long, as if she was in her fifties.


    The Second Uncle Wang pulled Shen He outside and said in a low voice: "You should not go over now, otherwise that olddy will set her sights on you! Now that you have lost your parents, your uncle will decide everything. If you really are forced to the point of selling people, then selling people would be the same as selling you first. After all, you are old enough to make a move. "


    Shen He felt like her head was struck by lightning!


    That''s right!


    F * ck!


    How could I forget that this damned people who buy and sell society is legal!


    Aiyah, what the f * * k!


    If he wanted to grow up safely, he actually had to experience so many heavenly pits!


    Shen He had never been a rash and impulsive person.


    Second Uncle Wang immediately turned around and hid in his home after reminding her.


    She was only ten years old right now, a little girl from the countryside. She was still far from being engaged, so she didn''t have to worry about anything between a man and a woman.


    In another two years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it.


    The age of twelve had already reached the age of a betrothed.


    Shen He felt her heart tighten just thinking about it.


    Twelve years old!


    In his previous life, twelve years old was still in primary school!


    They were actually getting engaged here!


    What a scam!


    But the minds of the people here were also very strange.


    The poorer they were, the poorer they became.


    Because having one more child, he had to pay a tax on others. If he gave birth to more, he would naturally pay more.


    Everyone understood this logic, so they continued to give birth to life one after another until they could not bear to live anymore.


    Because there were too many babies and he could not eat, he began to sell his children!


    If they met a good year, they would be able to survive for a long time.


    But if they meet with cmity, then they''ll sell it together with their entire family.


    The child would be sold to others as a servant or maid, or even as a concubine.


    The lord would sell him manualbor.


    He really didn''t know what was going on in these people''s minds. Their logic waspletely unfathomable.


    Besides, the people here only wanted to have sons and not daughters.


    As a result, quite a few daughters were sold out at such a low price.


    When their son was about to get married, they discovered that there were too few girls who were getting married. This resulted in the families of the girls getting married to raise the price on the spot, and all sorts of gifts were offered.


    Why are there so few girls!


    Thus, the family that wants to get married, in order to get married, began to sell their own daughter, to gather money for their son to get married.


    Thus, a vicious circle was created. From generation to generation, it was simply a group of swindlers with brains!


    Shen He looked at the farce outside, unable to hold back. She started to taunt the Second Uncle Wang: "When Eldest Aunt married over, she probably sold it to me too, didn''t she?"


    Second Uncle Wang was stu


    ed for a moment before he replied, "That''s right. Back then, when your grandfather''s mother was still alive, she spent a lot of money to get your Eldest Aunt to marry back. If your father hadn''t be an Elementary Schr, no matter how much money your uncle spent, he might not have been able to get married! "


    Shen He didn''t know what to say.


    The farce outsidested until the afternoon.


    Eldest Aunt forced her mother to leave the vige with the intention of killing her.


    However, with the disturbance at home, no one would be able to cook di


    er.


    Before Shen He returned, after thinking about it, she handed over all the money she had to the Second Uncle Wang: "Second Uncle, it''s not that I want to doubt my Eldest Aunt, it''s just that I don''t believe in human nature. Keep the money for me. I believe you. "


    The Second Uncle Wang was startled, then took the money from Shen He seriously. "Are you worried that your Eldest Aunt will take your money to get married to your little brother?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Shen He self-deprecatinglyughed: "Like what Second Uncle said, if I''m destined to sell a child, it''s easier for me to help. So I have to make some ns for myself. "


    "Child, you really are ??" Second Uncle Wang wanted to say something, but stopped in her tracks: "You really don''t resemble your parents!"


    Shen He chuckled.


    Of course she didn''t.


    She was not a pure ancient person.


    She was a future person with all sorts of high-end education.


    She knew more than they did, more than they did, more than they knew how to make use of all the circumstances and people that were avable to her.


    When Shen He returned home, she saw Da Ya and Er Ya hugging each other and crying softly. San Ya and Xiao Bao were ignorant as to what had happened.


    His uncle and the Eldest Aunt looked at the chaos in the courtyard and were sulking at the side.


    Shen He did not ask anything and only helped to pack.


    Shen He tidied up and thought about it.


    This time, the Eldest Aunt''s family were temporarily going back, I am afraid it will not be so easy to let this matter go.


    If they couldn''t capture Da Ya this time, who would they capture next?


    Then it would most likely be him.


    It seemed that he had to think of a way topletely cure this problem this time.


    If he wanted to make Eldest Aunt''s mother give up on the idea of selling him out, he had to start from her parents in Eldest Aunt.


    Then, what was the key to restraining Eldest Aunt''s family members?


    Just as Shen He was thinking about this, she heard Eldest Aunt speak up slowly. "Xiao He is older than Da Ya by two years. I heard that there are people with over 10 mu ofnd in their homes, so eating a full stomach is not a problem. "


    Shen He''s hands suddenly stopped.


    She immediately straightened up and smiled.


    Indeed.


    Eldest Aunt still set her sights on her.


    She could hide for a time, could she hide for a lifetime?


    Would he have to live in fear of being sold in the future?


    No, she, Shen He, had never epted fate!


    Shen He pretended not to hear, and said to her uncle: "The pot at home is broken, I will go to Second Uncle Wang''s house and borrow the pot to cook."


    With that, Shen He turned and left the house.


    His uncle''s Eldest Aunt naturally did not think that Shen He was thinking of ways to save himself this time. They did not think that Shen He had the ability to do so either.


    Therefore, Shen He walked out of her house with ease.


    The moment he stepped out of the house, Shen He turned to look at his home, his expression gloomy.


    He couldn''t stay in this home any longer.


    Shen He knocked on Second Uncle Wang''s door and went straight to the point: "Second Uncle Wang, I want to support my own woman, is that possible?"


    Second Uncle Wang was shocked by Shen He''s words, after thinking about it, he immediately understood, it seemed that Shen He''s big uncle really wanted to sell Shen He and exchange the money for her sister-inw''s wife.

 Chapter 1681

    To be able to force a ten-year old child to be ady, he really could do it!


    Second Uncle Wang immediately said to Shen He sincerely: "Shen He, although our Great Yue Dynasty allows women to have their own homes, but their requirements to women are extremely strict. The first requirement is that they don''t marry each other, and if they don''t have any children, their property will be confiscated, can you agree?"


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "If I die, I die. How would I have the mood to think about future matters? Second Uncle Wang, tell me everything. I have no problem with the conditions for setting up a woman''s house. "


    Compared to being sold to some unknown ce, he might as well control his own fate in his own hands.


    So what if he didn''t marry for the rest of his life?


    As long as she found his brothers and Qiao Er, they would definitely think of a way to leave this ce!


    Since they coulde, they could definitely go back!


    Shen He just inexplicably persisted on!


    Second Uncle Wang saw that Shen He, who was only ten years old, was very determined. He kept silent for a while and then continued, "The first one, is to never get married, but you can adopt a child. Whoever adopts a child shall be confiscated eighty to ny percent of the property, and those who do not adopt a child shall all be confiscated. The second, females ca


    ot be tested for direct bloodline. "The third rule shall always be the business record."


    Shen He was silent for a moment.


    These conditions were really harsh!


    It was clear that he did not want the woman to start a house on her own.


    That was why the conditions were so harsh.


    However, hehe. All three were no problem for her.


    She had a lot of money in her previous life, but aftering to this world, wasn''t her wealth the same as before?


    So if she was dead, who would care about who owned the property?


    She hadn''t


    ed on taking the Imperial College Entrance Examination, so the second test was ineffective.


    Third, based on the current situation, uncle''s family''s Little Treasure basically had no hope of studying. His family was so poor. Eating was a problem, yet he still needed to study!


    But if Shen He wanted to go out to a woman''s house alone, she would need the consent of her uncle.


    He wanted to convince his uncle ??


    Shen He''s eyes shed. It seemed that the money she had saved could not be saved anymore.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There was no need to worry about not having enough firewood to burn.


    That money was spent. From now on, her rtionship with her uncle''s family would bepletely cut off, and she would be able to openly think of ways to earn money!


    She wanted to be the number one female merchant in the Great Yue Dynasty!


    Then start from now!


    After thinking it through, Shen He said resolutely: "I have made up my mind. Second Uncle Wang will trouble you to call the n Elder over, and help me establish a woman!"


    Second Uncle Wang looked at Shen He''s determined little face, and silently nodded her head: "Alright, since you have thought it through, I will help you."


    Second Uncle Wang originally wanted to say something, but seeing that Shen He did not seem to intend to retreat, he gave up on this idea and turned around to find the vige elders to reconcile.


    Shen He turned around and returned to her uncle''s house.


    Eldest Aunt gave her a rare smile, obviously the whole family had agreed to sell Shen He, is this considered thest meal?


    Shen He also did not eat Eldest Aunt''s food, and directly said to him: "I know that Eldest Aunt is short on money right now, and it has been hard on Eldest Aunt to take care of us these few years. But I don''t want to be sold and sent to a brothel to be sold as a death contract. I have no way to repay my uncle and the Eldest Aunt for taking me in, so I wanted to ask for a woman of my own volition! "


    Crash.


    The spoon in Eldest Aunt''s hands dropped to the ground, the smile on her face unable to hold on any longer!


    Eldest Uncle sat silently on the doorstep.


    The Eldest Aunt said with a fake smile, "Xiao He, it''s really too difficult to look after your home. Even with so many mouths, he still couldn''t eat his fill. Eldest Aunt did it for your own good, the family that bought you had food and clothes ?? "


    "Since Eldest Aunt says there''s food and clothes. "Why don''t you let someone else go?" Shen He calmly raised her head to look at Eldest Aunt.


    Originally, she felt that although the Eldest Aunt had a vicious mouth, human nature was still eptable.


    Yet she overestimated the human nature of hunger.


    In times of hunger, human nature could not stand the test.


    Therefore, in times of disaster, it was amon sight to eat and change your son.


    Humanity, in the face of hunger, was easily defeated in an instant.


    Maybe Eldest Aunt had a little conscience, but between her niece and daughter, it was understandable for her to choose her own daughter.


    However, this did not mean that others had to agree with her values!


    Shen He never believed in fate!


    Even if it was a dire situation, she would still grit her teeth and carve out a grand path for herself!


    When the Eldest Aunt heard Shen He''s retort, she was just about to go berserk.


    Shen He opened her mouth again and said: "I know that if you leave like this, you won''t agree to it so easily. I heard that Eldest Aunt''s maternal uncle asked for two silver taels as a gift. If I pay the money, Eldest Aunt can agree to let me have a single woman. "


    Eldest Aunt subconsciously asked: "Where did you get the money from?"


    "I borrowed it from Second Uncle Wang, I will repay him in the future." Shen He could not admit that he had money, and could only make an excuse to Second Uncle Wang.


    "Second Uncle Wang said that when I was young, he received grace from my father. That''s why he was willing to help me." Shen He said unhurriedly: "Our family''s grains are only worth a few taels of silver a year. Even if Eldest Aunt had it for three years, he wouldn''t be able to save up to two taels of silver. I was sold away and might nevere back. But if I''m still in Shen Jia Vige, then what difficulties does the Eldest Aunt Family have, I can still help! I''ll grow up! What''s more, Eldest Uncle, you''ve sold me out. If you go to hell in the future, how would you exin this to my parents? Didn''t you want two taels of silver? "I also have money for women. You can consider this matter."


    Eldest Uncle was indeed tempted.


    Indeed, selling their nieces was a matter that would cause the vige to see the light of day.


    Eldest Aunt wanted to retort, but she realized that she couldn''t even win against Shen He.


    Da Ya, Erya, San Ya and Xiao Bao who were standing to the side, also didn''t dare to speak.


    Especially Da Ya, she did not want to sell herself nor her elder sister to be sold, if elder sister could support her own woman, that would be great!


    Now that his family was rich, he could see his big sister!


    Uncle thought about it and finally decided, "Alright, it''s settled then."


    After finally getting his uncle''s reply, Shen He didn''t hesitate at all as he turned around to look for Second Uncle Wang. This matter needed to be colluded with in advance, and if his uncle''s family knew that he had money, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    Second Uncle Wang naturally understood Shen He''s carefulness, but he still could not bear to see that, so he said: "How about I lend you some money first, your Eldest Aunt family will not be able to sell you once you have the money."


    Shen He firmly shook her head: "With my Eldest Aunt''s personality, as long as we cause a ruckus, our families would pay. I don''t want to live in fear of being sold every day. The next time it''s probably the Eldest Aunt''s little brother who''s going to give birth to rice and have no money, she''s going to sell me! Since I have to sell it sooner orter, it would be better for me to start my own woman''s business as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1682

    Second Uncle Wang thought so too.


    With Uncle Shen He''s family''s character, this sort of thing was extremely likely to happen.


    Second Uncle Wang sighed with emotion: "Alright, since you''ve thought it through so clearly, then let''s just go through the formalities."


    Then, the Second Uncle Wang passed over the silver and some of his own money, gathering two taels of silver and giving it to Shen He.


    Shen He solemnly bowed to the Second Uncle Wang: "Second Uncle, from now on, you are my second uncle! I will be filial to you! "


    Second Uncle Wang was startled, then smiled: "Alright."


    The n head and Li Zheng arrived about an hourter.


    Everyone was standing in the courtyard of the Eldest Aunt. Because their families were really poor, they did not have many chairs, so everyone stood and quickly solved this problem.


    Shen He handed two taels of silver over to her uncle in front of everyone.


    Then, Eldest Uncle pressed his palm, allowing Shen He to stand up as a woman.


    The Patriarch and Big Uncle and Shen He both pressed their hand seals.


    After obtaining the proof of being a mistress, Shen He''s heart was finally at ease.


    However, the journey of confusion in the future was about to begin.


    She took the document and went to the county. After a while, she, Shen He, was already a household head.


    Second Uncle Wang was indeed a good person to the end. After two days, he personally apanied Shen He to the county city and executed all the documents there.


    Shen He took all of the remaining honeysuckle and changed it to silver. When she wanted to return it to Second Uncle Wang, Second Uncle Wang did not take it, but rather told Shen He to put it away himself.


    The two of them didn''t stay in the county city for long and hurriedly returned.


    Now that Shen He was officially with her uncle, she no longer had a ce to stay.


    Second Uncle Wang cleaned up the two broken rooms in his backyard, and said to Shen He: "You take care of this first. "When I get rich in the future ??"


    Second Uncle Wang did not continue.


    He didn''t think that Shen He, who was only ten years old, would have the money.


    That was justforting her.


    Shen He was only ten years old, and she was alone, how could she live?


    Second Uncle Wang sighed, took half a bag of food and a piece of meat from home and quietly put it down for Shen He.


    Shen He knew that there was no point in thanking him now, she would repay the Second Uncle Wang well in the future!


    The question now was how could she resolve her current predicament.


    She had to make her first pot of gold.


    But in this era, earning money was too difficult.


    The people around her were all digging, so she had to get out of this environment and start from the perspective of the situation.


    Shen He thought for a moment about what other people had to do in order to get rich in farming books. Either they had gold fingers and a Spatial Spirit Spring, or they could cook delicious food and be rich.


    As for her ?? It was as if he knew nothing at all.


    Although she could cook something, it was limited to modern appliances.


    So, her knowledge was nothing here?


    Thinking about that, Shen He sat down on the ground while sighing. She couldn''t possibly let him create artillery shells and explosives nes in this world, right?


    Forget it, she did not n to change the course of history.


    Then... Now it seemed that he had to go to a crowded ce to find an opportunity.


    Only with more people would there be more opportunities.


    Shen He randomly picked her first meal after moving to another ce.


    When it was the morning of the second day, Shen He heard the Second Uncle Wang in the front courtyard pulling an ox cart again, so Shen He immediately ran over: "Second Uncle, are you going out?"


    The Second Uncle Wang nodded and said: "There isn''t much food left in my family. I will go to the town to buy some. Do you have anything to take with you? "


    Shen He said: "Then bring me along."


    Second Uncle Wang thought that it would be fine, since Shen He had just established a woman''s house, she would probably not be in a good mood, since she would be going alone, and the two of them would be going together as well.


    Then, Second Uncle Wang took Shen He to the town again.


    Seeing the two going in and out of the People in the vige, many people started to chat.


    They could not bear to watch any longer, so they scolded them a few times before falling silent.


    Thinking about it carefully, Shen He was only ten years old this year, and it was indeed not yet the time for men and women to be on guard.


    Although the Second Uncle Wang was already 25 years old, he probably wouldn''t have much interest in Shen He.


    Shen He turned a deaf ear to these rumors.


    If he couldn''t get through these rumors, it would be a trap for him.


    When they arrived at the town, the Second Uncle Wang went to purchase some gold. Shen He wandered around the streets, observing the markets of the town while thinking about how to earn his first pot of gold.


    Just as Shen He arrived at a restaurant, she heard the shopkeeper knocking on the table and shouting, "I told you to not remember anything, what use do I have?"


    Then, he heard the waiter say in an aggrieved tone, "These words are too hard to understand. I can''t remember them at all."


    Just as Shen He was about to walk over, she thought of something and decided to wait!


    The people here seemed to be writing traditional characters. For those who had never read a book, it was truly difficult to write a single word correctly.


    But what if it was in simple type?


    Shen He''s mind suddenly lit up!


    Shen He immediately headed towards the restaurant, and was weed by people: "Little girl, do you want to eat something?"


    Shen He waved her hands and said: "I won''t eat anything. I just heard that Second Brother said that he couldn''t remember the names of those dishes, and I have a method to let Second Brother quickly remember them and write them down. Do you guys want to try it?"


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper''s reply, Shen He tucked her hands into her sleeves and said with a cute and confident face: "Since it''s just a try, I don''t want anything from you."


    The shopkeeper looked at Shen He''s body that looked like a bean sprout, and how she was dressed ?? How could he believe that Shen He knew how to write? Don''t waste his pen and ink.


    However, after hearing that this little girl didn''t want anything, she suddenly had a yful thought. "Sure, little girl. If you can write down words that you can remember, I''ll give you fifty pieces. How about it?"


    Shen He grimaced: "Deal!"


    In next to no time, the manager had someone spread out the paper to grind the ink.


    The surrounding people all felt that this was a bit strange. No one believed that a little girl could write. At most, she could read a few words, but she still dared to brag about being able to write words that she could remember!


    This was simply bragging!


    Shen He knew that this battle would determine whether or not she could gain a foothold in this town, so she was not the least bit impatient.


    He rolled up his sleeves, twisted his brush, dipped it in ink, and raised his head to look at the waiter. He asked, "You can''t remember the name of that dish?"


    The waiter immediately replied, "Wu Yu Egg Soup."


    Shen He nodded her head, with a move of her wrist, she wrote the words ck Fish egg soup on the paper.


    When it was finished, he wrote it again in simplified form: Soup of ck fish eggs.


    When Shen He finished writing, everything was done in one go!


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded!


    This little girl actually really knew how to write. Furthermore, she could write extremely well!


    If he hadn''t seen it for himself, he would have found it unbelievable!


    Shen He pointed to the simplified words and said, "Look, isn''t it easier to remember writing like this?


    The second brother was immediately overjoyed. "Yes, yes, yes. If it was written like this, I would have remembered it!"

 Chapter 1683

    Shen He nodded, looked at the dishes nailed on the wall, and wrote down a few of the other dishes.


    The first line was traditional writing, and the second was simple writing.


    The surrounding people immediately shouted, "Little girl, your second line of words iscking arms and legs. This isn''t good!"


    Shen He immediately cupped her hands and said, "Uncle Ming. I didn''t intentionally write the wrong words. It was just that my younger brother''s knowledge was limited and he really couldn''t remember so many words. Thus, I improved my writing to make it easier for those who haven''t read a book to read. If one wanted to read books, they would have to write them in the original script! I am only doing this out of helplessness. Please enlighten me! "


    After the uncle heard Shen He''s words, he nodded and said: "This little miss is sensible. It was rare for someone to be able to write his own character at such a young age. "I wonder who this youngdy is ??"


    The uncle originally wanted to ask Shen He which n this young miss belonged to, but when he saw the shabby clothes that Shen He was wearing, he was unable to say anything.


    Shen He immediately understood what she meant, and said embarrassedly, "My father was an Elementary Schr, and passed away a few years ago. My words were taught to me by my father."


    He could only me it on his cheap father!


    The surrounding people immediately revealed an expression of understanding.


    Even so, he was still a child prodigy.


    Unfortunately, it was a girl, otherwise ??


    What a pity!


    At this moment, Shen He did not feel that it was such a pity. She was d that she was three years old and was forced by the Mummy to practice her calligraphy so stubbornly.


    If not for the fact that he had copied so many works of art from his previous life, he would probably be blind for the rest of his life!


    As expected, no talent was superfluous.


    The shopkeeper''s bet was lost, but he was still a bachelor, so he directly took out 50 gold and handed it over to Shen He.


    Shen He waved her hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, not worth being serious about. "This uncle is right. Learning needs to be solid. This kind of opportunistic behavior can be used asionally, but what''s really useful is the knowledge taught by teachers."


    The group of people saw that Shen He was very young, and her words were spoken in a ma


    er simr to an adult''s, causing them to immediately have a whole new level of respect for him.


    After familiarizing himself with everyone, Shen He finally asked a question: "Fellow uncles, do you think that my writing can do anything?"


    "Being able to have such strength of character at such a young age is truly too rare." The uncle who had just criticized Shen He immediately spoke out: "He''s not much worse than the teachers in the academies in our town."


    Shen He asked her second question with a smile: "Then if I want to look for a job to copy books, is it possible?"


    The surrounding people were stu


    ed, this was the first time they saw a girl copying a book.


    However, her calligraphy was quite good.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said, "I know that the olddy from the outer sect has been begging for scriptures recently, but I haven''t found anyone suitable to write it. "Youngdy, these words are pretty good, you can give it a try."


    Shen He immediately bowed towards the man: "Thank you uncle, for your advice."


    Seeing how Shen He was so polite, the man immediately said: "How about this, you go to the branch branch out Zhou, just say that I, Feng Er, introduced you."


    At this time, the shopkeeper spoke, "Little girl, thank this Feng Er mister! He''s the teacher of our school in town. "


    Shen He was overjoyed, and bowed again: "Thank you, Teacher."


    After receiving the news, Shen He turned around and went to the Zhou Empire''s branch family member to rmend herself.


    At first, Steward Zhou was not allowed to enter the house, but after giving his second name, he was allowed to enter.


    Other than Steward Zhou, the old mother, Xin Buddha, had always wanted to find someone to copy the Buddhist scriptures.


    However, even the Elementary Schrs would find it embarrassing to ept an i


    er disciple''s offer. They were worried that they would be insulted and earn money from a woman.


    He shouldn''t be worried about affecting his identity, right?


    Therefore, he never found a suitable candidate.


    Shen He also knew that it would be better to just write a few words than say any other useless words. Thus, when the Old Gra


    y came, Shen He immediately used all her strength to write an inscriptions.


    He once again thanked his mother who had turned into a demon flower. When he forced himself to practice, she had copied many Buddhist scriptures, so Shen He was able to easily recite and write a Buddhist scripture.


    When the olddy saw that Shen He had finished writing, she was overjoyed. "Aiyaya, the little miss''s calligraphy is really good! This little kai hairpin is not much worse than an Elementary Schr. "


    Shen He''s heart was already brimming with tears: That''s right, I''ve practiced calligraphy for more than twenty years!


    Old Mistress Zhou looked at Shen He''s clothes and understood what was going on.


    This was a bitter child!


    A child who was able to cultivate good writing skills must have a good background. Now that he had fallen to such a state, it was truly sad.


    Old Madam Zhou immediately got someone to prepare a new set of clothes for Shen He, and said: "I approve of these words, I have the ''Diamond Sutra'' and ''Great Perception Scripture'' here, when will you be able toplete them?"


    Shen He weighed it for a moment, and said: "If I were to write it here, removing the time I need to go back and forth would probably take around ten days. "If you bring it back with you, it will only take six days."


    Old Mistress Zhou hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then your family ??"


    "To reply the madame, I am already a self-supporting woman, it has nothing to do with my family." Shen He smiled sweetly.


    Old Mistress Zhou felt even worse.


    What kind of grief would it take to force a child to be a woman?


    "Alright then, you can bring it back to copy." Old Mistress Zhou said, "The sooner the better, but we must not make any mistakes!"


    Shen He nodded strongly.


    "I''ll pay you five taels of silver as the deposit." After you finish copying, I''ll pay you five silver coins. What do you think? " Old madam Zhou asked.


    Shen He immediately stood up and bowed to Old Mistress Zhou, "Thank you very much, Old Mistress!"


    When they left Steward Zhou''s house, Shen He had already changed out of his clothes and was carrying two bags in his hands.


    There was a bag of ink, pens, ink, paper, and some half-new clothes. There was also a bag of paper with some food that the madame had given him.


    When Shen He returned, she was very happy in the bottom of her heart.


    This was the first pot of gold she had earned in this world.


    She believed that by relying on her own hands, she would be able to earn even more money.


    Shen He was once again grateful to her mother for forcing him to learn so many talents in her previous life.


    When walking back, Shen He told Second Uncle Wang about what happened today, causing him to almost be unable to stand properly.


    "What?" You can write? Why haven''t I heard you talk about it before? " Second Uncle Wang asked.


    Shen He replied: "Previously, when I didn''t go out, I practiced writing with a stick at home. When I was three years old, my father had already taught me to recite the Three Character ssic. Not only could I recite it, I could also write it. "


    Second Uncle Wang felt that he was hallucinating.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that he would save a child prodigy!

 Chapter 1684

    Shen He was very calm about this skill of her.


    Copy a book or something, soeasy!


    Thus, Shen He set up a table in the courtyard of Second Uncle Wang, stood up, and started to silently write Buddhist scriptures.


    Initially, Second Uncle Wang did not believe that Shen He knew how to write.


    It wasn''t until he saw Shen He write it down with his own two eyes that hepletely believed it.


    Second Uncle Wang looked at Shen He, and was speechless for a long time, not knowing what else to say.


    Shen He knew that the Second Uncle Wang was surprised, and would definitely suspect something.


    Therefore, Shen He could only push everything onto this body''s original father.


    But even so, Shen He''s talent was still very terrifying!


    One had to know that even the words that many schrs had practiced for so many years did not necessarily have a backbone.


    But Shen He had only practiced it for a few years! There was already a hint of wind!


    If this wasn''t a superior talent, what else could it be?


    Fortunately, Second Uncle Wang was someone who had toured the world before. He immediately realized that with Shen He''s talent, he definitely could not let others know about it.


    Envy and jealousy were small, but they were afraid that someone would be up to no good and say that Shen He was bewitched. Then it would really destroy this child!


    "Shen He, Second Uncle reminds you, in the future, such things ca


    ot be done often. "Even though you just started your new daughter, your foundation is too shallow, so it''s easy for others to criticize you." The Second Uncle Wang sternly said to Shen He: "After all, with this ability of yours, you''re just too monstrous!"


    "I know, thank you second uncle for covering up for me a bit more." Shen He nodded his head, and said calmly: "Right now, we are anxious to umte all the primal capital, so we have to take some risks. I am currently staying at Second Uncle''s house. In two years, there will probably be rumors. I don''t really care, I''m just afraid of ruining Second Uncle''s reputation. I want to save some money and move out. "


    Second Uncle Wang smiled. "What does this reputation of mine count for? However, your girl''s reputation is indeed very important. Even if you don''t marry into a woman''s family, you shouldn''t let others ruin your reputation. If you need money, you can tell me. I have more or less umted some wealth over the years. "


    Shen He smiled and shook her head, "I don''t need it for now. If there is a need, Shen He will definitely not be courteous to Second Uncle! "


    For the next few days, besides eating and sleeping, Shen He kept on writing scriptures.


    When Shen He finished writing thest stroke, she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Because he was staying at Second Uncle Wang''s house for the past few days, his food quality had caught up, and Shen He''s body was more or less recovered.


    Although writing so many words was hard, Shen He felt that it was unbearable.


    Dry all the papers and put them away one by one.


    Shen He decided to return the Buddhist scriptures as soon as possible.


    It was the Gathering Day again. Second Uncle Wang hunted many prey as he brought Shen He to the town.


    Second Uncle Wang went to sell his prey, Shen He took the scripture written down and went to the Zhou official''s house and handed it over.


    When Madame Zhou saw Shen He''s calligraphy, she could not help but exim: "It''s such a pity, if only she was a boy!"


    Shen He only smiled, and did not reply.


    Old Mistress Zhou saw that Shen He was wearing the clothes that she gave him and secretly nodded her head, she then ordered the rest of the money to be sent over.


    Shen He kept the money properly, and Old Madam Zhou asked: "Do you n to live by copying books?"


    Shen He smiled, "How can that be? Naturally, we have to find another way to survive. "


    Shen He did not avoid her predicament at all: "Right now, I need to save up money to buy a house, and also buy somend. After all, she would survive first before talking about development. If we can''t even solve the problem of survival, how can we develop? "


    Old Madam Zhou''s interest was piqued. "Then what are your ns?"


    Shen He muttered to herself for a moment, and immediately said: "There is a way to rely on the mountains to support the water. The Shen Jia Vige is close to the mountain, this is an endless treasury, so I will make good use of it. I have already spoken with the vige chief and Li Zheng. They will buy a plot ofnd near the mountain roots and build three houses. Although it was Spring and Summer Festival, it was already winter. I''m only ten now, so survival is the top priority. It would take at least a month for the house to be built, and then the food would be stored for the winter. In winter, there will be wild animals in the mountains, so I''ll have to think about safety. Therefore, the amount of time that you have left for me is actually not much. "


    Listening to Shen He''s clear analysis of the rules, Old Madam Zhou felt more and more regretful.


    If this was a kid, then the Zhou family might be able to help out a bit. In the future, they might even be able to provide a great amount of assistance to the Zhou family.


    It was a pity that she was a little girl ??


    He probably wouldn''t have much ability in the future, nor would he be able to help the Zhou family.


    However, this little girl was not bad. Old Madam Zhou''s heart was moved, and she immediately said, "There are a few wealthy families in the town who are looking for people to copy the Buddhist scriptures, intending to bring them to the temple to offer their blessings. If you don''t mind, this old one will introduce you to it! "


    Shen He was overjoyed, and immediately bowed to Old Mistress Zhou, "Thank you very much for fulfilling my wish, Old Mistress!"


    In the following days, Shen He indeed managed to link a few copying jobs.


    Some copied Buddhist scriptures and some copied family rules.


    These few jobs brought Shen He arge amount of profit.


    After two months, Shen He calcted that she had actually saved fifty silver taels!


    In the countryside, this was a huge sum of money!


    Shen He immediately asked the Second Uncle Wang to help him find the Vige Chief and Li Zheng. When they were near the foot of the mountain and away from the vige, she drew the three mu ofnd and gave it to her.


    Shen He paid the money and once again, begged Second Uncle Wang to bring her to the county, in exchange for thend deed and the house deed.


    Shen He finally had someone from her ownnd!


    It was already summer, so Shen He didn''t hesitate to pay for the seed. She got help to turn over the three mu ofnd and then nted this kind of high-yield corn.


    Shen He didn''t understand Nong Sang, so she naturally couldn''t open her golden fingers like the other girls. She had to spread corn and sweet potatoes.


    In fact, in this dynasty, corn and sweet potatoes, as well as potatoes, weremon in the country.


    It was also because of this that the Great Yue Dynasty was at peace, living a veryfortable life.


    These foods were all high-yield crops, so themoners would naturally not cause trouble if they had a full stomach.


    Shen He was very good at hiding her strengths.


    If she didn''t know how to do it, she would hire people to do it.


    Therefore, the overturning of thend was quick, the sowing of the nts was fast and the watering of the nts was also fast.


    After doing all these things, he had to think about how to build a house.


    Second Uncle Wang never thought that Shen He would actually do as he said, really buying thend and drawing thend deed.


    Second Uncle Wang could not help but ask Shen He: "What do you n to do next?"


    Shen He took out a piece of paper from behind him. This was what was left of the n rules for the people to copy, Shen He did not return it back, and kept it for herself.


    Second Uncle Wang was stu


    ed when he took it.


    This was actually a drawing of the building structure of a house.


    Second Uncle Wang could not help but look at Shen He twice.

 Chapter 1685

    "This is the drawing you drew? You want to build this house like this? " Second Uncle Wang felt that this was a bit wishful thinking, "Shen He, do you know how much time it would take to do this?"


    Shen He looked up at Second Uncle Wang andughed.


    During this period of time, Shen He had raised up quite a lot of good, the flesh on her face had grown up a lot.


    "Second Uncle, our Shen Jia Vige is located in the north. I noticed this when I copied down the history of the vige. Three years, eight years, twelve years had passed and Great Yue Dynasty had encountered a great snowstorm. In the previous year, there had been no major snowfall, but the drought had reduced food production. In the middle of winter, when the animals in the mountains had no food to eat, they came to the vige to attack and injured quite a few people. "


    "I''ve investigated the location of the Shen Jia Vige. Although this ce had mountains and rivers, it was not a ce to worry about. However, because of this terrain, it was very easy for the climate to unravel, causingrge waterfalls and snowy weather. So my house is going to be built on the ground floor, on the ground floor. Not only that, I will also expand the courtyard, and it would be best if we could trap all of my three mu ofnd in the courtyard. "


    "I''m only ten years old this year. If the harvest is good, I don''t know if I''ll be able to hold on." Shen He''s expression remained calm, and said decisively: "My uncle''s family has led a difficult life, even though we are separated, but if they came to borrow food, would I borrow it or not? After all, I still have to live in this vige, so I still have to abide by the wisdom of the People in the vige. "


    "So I didn''t ask for too much, I only wanted three mu ofnd. three mu ofnd s are the highest limit that I can protect at this time. Once I have morend and more food, it will be easy to make people jealous. Although I can ask second uncle for help, second uncle can''t always protect me. Therefore, I can only keep a low profile. The best way to keep a low profile is to not hold onto too many resources and let others see that other than the three mu ofnd s, I, Shen He, have nothing else. "


    "Only then can I grow up safely. When I grow up, I''ll do anything, and no one can tell me what to do. And what I''m going to do may be different from others. Ordinary ways to get rich do not suit me. I need to find another way. "


    Listening to Shen He''s exnation, Second Uncle Wang felt his three views splitting apart!


    Was this a f * cking ten year old child?


    You don''t have that much of a sense of humility even at the age of twenty, okay?


    However, he had to admit that what this child said was the truth!


    Being rich was a crime!


    Not everyone could understand this logic!


    Shen He suddenly took out her money to buy the three mu ofnd and the house deed, making many people jealous.


    However, this sort of thing was something that others could only bear, so for the time being, no one had any ideas about it.


    However, if there was more, it would be impossible to guarantee.


    Therefore, Shen He took out her own design.


    They surrounded all the three mu ofnd and made them into high walls.


    Then the house was safe, with its back to the mountain.


    The house was not moving towards the surface, but towards the ground.


    This way, he could store the grain and hide it underground so that no one would be envious of him.


    Second Uncle Wang understood this point, and immediately frowned: "But you must know, if you want to do this, it will cost a lot of money."


    Shen He smiled and nodded: "I know. I''ve got all the wages ready. It was from this house that the stone and wood were calcted, and the carpenters and craftsmen set to work. I want to ask Second Uncle for help on this matter. "In addition ??"


    Shen He paused for a moment before continuing, "If Second Uncle does not mind, Second Uncle can alsoe and be my neighbor. If I''m not wrong, this year''s blizzard is going to be much bigger than it used to be. "


    The Second Uncle Wang asked her curiously: "How did you know?"


    "I once read in the vige journal that every year when there is a blizzard, the summer and autumn is very dry. The rain this year is not very heavy. "


    Second Uncle Wang immediately understood.


    He sighed in his heart once again. The people who read the books were just not the same.


    Second Uncle Wang was still a little hesitant: "Forget it, I''ll help you settle the matter of the house first."


    Shen He immediately stood up and bowed to Second Uncle Wang: "will definitely repay Second Uncle for his great kindness!"


    Second Uncle Wang was a little embarrassed from Shen He''s solemn attitude, he immediately scratched his head and said: "Don''t say that either. These few times, the goods were sold at a good price, it''s all thanks to you. "


    In these two months, all the prey hunted in Second Uncle Wang were sold by Shen He.


    It was clearly the same thing, but he had sold it for 30% more than usual!


    The more Second Uncle Wang thought about it, the more he felt that helping Shen He was the right thing to do.


    With the help of the Second Uncle Wang, they quickly found craftsmen and carpenters.


    In the begi


    ing, everyone in the vige was confused as to why Shen He wanted to build such a huge courtyard, and even circled her ownnd inside.


    Later, when the foundation was being built, the entire vige came to see themotion!


    This was because the family''s foundation had to be dug up to the point where it had to be stopped.


    After the foundation waspleted, a lot of the stone materials were actually dug up to make a huge basement!


    Shen He''s move caused everyone in the vige to discuss endlessly.


    Everyone sighed at how Shen He spent all her money randomly and did not know how to live.


    On this day, Shen He''s Eldest Aunt carried a dustpan to the vige''smon stone to grind the grain. The vigers immediately pulled her back and gossiped to her: "Aiyah, aiyo, when you and Shen He split up families, did you really not give her any money? So where did she get the money to buynd and build a house? Tsk tsk tsk, I really didn''t realize that this little girl could earn money? Say, do you think her rtionship with the Wang family''s second son is not ordinary? "


    Hearing that the vigers had ruined Shen He''s and Second Uncle Wang''s reputation, Shen He''s Eldest Aunt frowned.


    Although she didn''t like Shen He either, and she was even going to split the loot between them for the sake of being a girl.


    But, after all, Shen He''s father''s inheritance was not returned yet, and he even gave her two taels of silver to help her get married into her brother. This was why Shen He''s Eldest Aunt did not ruin Shen He''s reputation with her, and only said: "She has money and ability, you can ask her how she earned it, and maybe you can do it too!"


    Hearing Eldest Aunt''s words, the people of the vige curled their lips and turned to leave.


    This kind of conversation spread throughout the vige.


    Shen He was very calm, but Second Uncle Wang was very angry!


    Until one day, the Second Uncle Wang beat up a person who was bbering casually.


    There was no helping it, Second Uncle Wang was the only hunter in the vige, he had strength, he could not beat him!


    After Shen He found out about this matter, she hesitated for a moment before persuading Second Uncle Wang to continue the marriage.


    Unexpectedly, Second Uncle Wang only smiled and did not say anything.

 Chapter 1686

    Shen He had always been considering the fact that when she came to this world, she didn''t seem to have any Goldfinger.


    Everyone else had been caught in the water, fished out of the water and into the air.


    Only he himself was having a hard time.


    Until this day, when Shen He finally knew what her golden finger was.


    That was the kind of luck that would be encountered whenever one was in dire straits.


    On this day, Shen He had just picked up firewood from the mountain and was walking back with great difficulty.


    She didn''t want to take the risk of going into the mountain, but it had been too expensivetely.


    Because he built a house, most of the money in Shen He''s hand was spent.


    Right now, the corn was still not ripe yet. Since there was nothing left to eat, he could only buy it.


    In order to reduce the cost, Shen He could only rely on herself. She gathered the materials on the spot and tried to dy the harvest as much as possible.


    But just at this moment of nervousness, a bad thing happened to Shen He''s uncle''s house.


    Shen He''s uncle, for the sake of saving time, did not take the main road when she rushed back from the outside and instead took the small paths in the mountain.


    In the end, he was unlucky. He met a lonely, hungry wolf along the way.


    The hungry wolves had bitten Uncle Shen He. If not for the people in the vige finding out in time, they would have been eaten by the wolves.


    Uncle Shen He was rescued and her entire family sank into a dark cloud.


    Because no one in the family could afford a doctor.


    In the end, Shen He had to dig out all the money from her body before she invited a doctor to open three days'' worth of medicinal herbs.


    This way, Shen He would have no money on him.


    Just when Shen He decided to go to the town and search for a chance to earn money, the golden finger that the heavens gave her lit up once again.


    A wealthy businessman from outside the city suddenly died when he was passing by with a shipment of goods. The rich merchant''s family immediately fell into a mess, selling off the goods at a low price as they were in a hurry to return home for a funeral.


    However, the goods brought by this wealthy merchant were all different kinds of paper. The schrs in this town simply could not eat so much paper.


    When Shen He was passing by, she carefully looked at those papers and noticed that the quality of those papers was mixed. There were all kinds of papers and she suddenly had an idea.


    Shen He found the rich merchant''s family and directly asked for these papers, but she didn''t have any money right now, so he


    ed to sell the goods in their hands to them.


    The wealthy merchant''s family naturally did not agree with him from the begi


    ing.


    Shen He was not anxious, and patiently waited.


    Not long after, the rich merchant''s house could not take away so much goods. Plus, the locals could not afford to eat so much. If it was lost then so be it, why not give it to the little girl.


    Right, Shen He finally understood what the heavens are giving her with their golden fingers.


    That was luck.


    Thinking about it made sense.


    The great young miss of He''s Consortium would actually fall to a country girl. The heavens would naturally make up for it by giving her a golden finger that no one else had.


    Because of this golden finger, Shen He smoothly received this batch of papers and sent them all to Second Uncle Wang''s house.


    Second Uncle Wang was stupefied when he saw all the papers in the courtyard!


    "Shen He, don''t tell Second Uncle. You n to use these papers to continue copying the Buddhist scriptures and the family tree! " Second Uncle Wang could not help but ask: "What do you want so much paper for!"


    Shen He smiled mysteriously and said: "I have other uses for these papers."


    Second Uncle Wang asked again and again, but Shen He refused to say anything.


    It was only ten dayster when Shen He ced a string book in front of Second Uncle Wang that she finally reacted.


    Shen He actually drew a bunch ofics!


    In this era, there were not many schrs, so the rate of knowledge pration was not high.


    But anyone can read aic book.


    What''s more, Shen He''s drawing skills were good, the drawing of the character was perfect.


    Shen He was toozy to think about the story, she immediately giarized?? The Water Margin Legend??, and disyed the plot of?? The Water Margin Legend?? in words and pictures.


    Shen He passed the first book to the Second Uncle Wang, smiled and said: "Take a look, can you read it?"


    Second Uncle Wang rubbed his hands nervously, afraid that his hands would be too dirty, and that he might identally erase the divine book.


    He carefully flipped to the first page, and was instantly subdued by Shen He''s drawing skills.


    As he flipped through the pages, he was instantly captivated by the plot!


    Unconsciously, Second Uncle Wang finished flipping through all of the plots, and subconsciously asked: "What''s next? Why is it gone? "


    Shen He chuckled, "Second Uncle, tell me, how about I bring these books to the vige and ask the Elementary Schrs toment on it?"


    Second Uncle Wang immediately frowned, "You want to sell this story to those Elementary Schrs?"


    Shen He shook her head, "Of course not. I just want to spread these stories to all the people through the mouths of those Elementary Schrs. When everyone knows this "Water Margin", someone will beg me to continue painting. Be patient in the early stages. "I''ll wait for the day when the rare goods are obtainable!"


    Shen He was very clear of her strengths, which were the knowledge she had learnt in her previous life.


    However, that knowledge was of little use here.


    However, Shen He knew that in her world, cartoons were the most suitable form of entertainment for young and old people.


    No matter how high or low the cultural level was, they would always be attracted to cartoons.


    Themoners of this world, they also pursue the Spiritual World!


    So if his main job was to paint, and he had to tell stories with the help of words, he would definitely attract people!


    The Second Uncle Wang had already be crazy from Shen He''s incident!


    He immediately brought Shen He''s picture books and went to the town''s teahouse. He ced the pictures in the teahouse, so that others could read them for free.


    In the begi


    ing, the Second Uncle Wang did not hold any hope.


    When he finished selling the goods and went to the teahouse to inquire, the owner of the teahouse excitedly pulled Second Uncle Wang to ask where the story would follow.


    Second Uncle Wang knew that Shen He had won again!


    Not only did the Elementary Schrs in the town notice Shen He''sic book, even those who had not read much could understand the story within.


    Everyone was worried.


    They all wanted to know what would follow up the story.


    Five dayster, when Shen He had really not eaten all of the food, the second batch ofic books was finally out.


    Drawing consumed a lot of paper.


    Luckily, so many pieces of paper had been dropped. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to keep up with so many updates.


    As soon as the second batch ofics arrived, all the schrs in the town gathered to discuss the plot.


    "Ah, ah, ah. I never would have thought that Timely Rain, Song Jiang, would be so benevolent! No wonder someone would be willing to be loyal to him! "


    "I feel that official is truly hateful. If it wasn''t for him, Song Jiang wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state!"


    The people in the teahouse were talking loudly, discussing the plot within.


    Finally, someone saw the business opportunity and started to inquire about the author of the Painting book.


    On this day, Shen He was carefully burning the eggs she had dug out from the mountains.


    After she finished eating these eggs, she really ran out of food.


    A car stopped in front of Second Uncle Wang''s house.

 Chapter 1687

    Shen He raised her head and saw an elegant and distinguished youth wearing a moon-white brocade gown, walking towards the courtyard with a group of people apanying him.


    When they saw Shen He squatting in the courtyard cooking bird eggs, they were startled for a moment. Then, a housekeeper asked: "Little girl, do you have an adult in your house? We are the young masters of the Wen Family, and would like to talk about something with your master. "


    Shen He who was about to eat the egg stopped.


    Wen Family?


    Wait!


    Wen Family!


    Could it be Jian Qing?


    Shen He immediately stood up and directly asked in French: "Jian Qing, is that you? I am Shen He. "


    After they finished speaking, the group of people looked at each other nkly, obviously no one understood Shen He''s words.


    Disappointment shed past Shen He''s eyes.


    Isn''t it Wen Jian Qing?


    Then where did they go?


    Why was he the only one here?


    Shen He was clearly a little disappointed, but she immediately regained her spirits.


    He had to find them!


    Shen He then used thenguage here to answer: "Is there something you need Second Uncle for?"


    "It''s like this. "A few days ago, I heard that your second uncle put a few books in a teahouse in the town ??" The butler spoke again: "I wonder if I can talk to your second uncle in detail?"


    Shen He gri


    ed.


    The fish had finally taken the bait.


    The methods used to traverse the fields were indeed not suitable for him.


    He was still suitable for the method of quickly getting rich and amassing wealth.


    This young man before him might be his stepping stone.


    Shen He immediately said: "I know why you guys are here,e in. Remember to close the door. "


    Shen He turned around and went into the house, and started drawing the begi


    ing of another story as aic book, directly using the name of Journey to the West to giarize it.


    Shen He believed that these two books would definitely attract the attention of the people of this world.


    After all, no one in this generation could match her level ofics.


    "Is this why you''re here?" Shen He passed theic book to the teenager, her eyes flying with confidence: "If that''s the case, then the person you guys want to talk to, is me. "Because all of these were drawn by me!"


    The young man took theic book. After looking through it for a while, he suddenly eximed in surprise, "This is another story! This, this... Did you really draw it? "


    "Otherwise?" Shen He chuckled: "What''s the benefit of lying about this?"


    After looking at Shen He steadily for a long time, she finally sat back down on her chair and said: "Are you sure you don''t want your second uncle toe back and talk about this with me?"


    "My name is Shen He, I am temporarily borrowing the power from Second Uncle Wang''s home." Shen He smiled slightly.


    Hearing Shen He''s words, the youth was stu


    ed for a long time before she managed to react.


    So this little girl was actually a self-supporting woman?


    I really didn''t expect it!


    The butler was stu


    ed as well. He didn''t know what to say.


    Generally speaking, even if both parents were dead, as long as the family still had people, there would be people who would help raise them.


    He had only ever heard of women supporting each other. No one dared to do such a thing!


    This little girl had a lot of guts. She actually started her own woman!


    Shen He stared fixedly at this youth: "If you think that I''m too young and untrustworthy, then please leave!"


    The young manughed bitterly, then immediately stood up and bowed towards Shen He and said: "I am Wen Zhi Zhou, my father is a High Schr and is currently working in the Academy. I opened a bookstore. That day, I identally saw Painting and felt a crush on him, so I wanted to ask Miss Shen if he was willing to sell me. I am willing to pay a high amount of crafting fees in return for my gratitude. "


    Shen He asked: "How much is the calligraphy fee?"


    "One tael of silver." Wen Zhi Zhou replied with a smile.


    Shen He shook her head: "I understand Young Master Wen''s intention is to use one tael of silver to buy this story. If he was in urgent need of money, then a silver tael per book was indeed a high price. Although I am in urgent need of money, I still want to negotiate a different deal with Young Master Wen. I''d like to sell my manuscript to you in a confidential ma


    er. Young Master Wen, do you want to consider it? "


    Wen Zhi Zhou was suddenly interested, "I am willing to listen to the details."


    "The two stories in my possession can go on for a long time, drawing for a year or two won''t be a problem. If I''m not wrong, Young Master Wen wants to sell the art book in bulk. Since it was put on the market, there would definitely be risks. Even if Young Master Wen had a good family background, they could not afford to lose money for a long period of time. I can take out ten books a month for one book. This is ten taels of silvers. After a year, it became one hundred and twenty silvers, so Young Master Wen''s a


    ual allowance must only be this much. With all this on top of her, her life would be stretched to the limit. So my proposal is, each book to pay five hundred dors, if the market sales are good, surplus money, you and I deduct five hundred dors after, 50%. If the market was not good, the Young Master Wen would only lose five hundred gold coins. What does Young Master Wen think? " Shen He said confidently.


    What a joke!


    Her manuscript was not that cheap!


    Back in those days, those books, magazines and newspapers, if they wanted an article of hers, they would have to make an appointment in advance with a high amount of calligraphy fees!


    In this life, he could only let himself suffer and be an unpopr cartoonist first!


    Shen He''s suggestion silenced the other party for a moment.


    After a while, Wen Zhi Zhou finally opened his mouth and said: "Miss Shen really is ?? This humble one has a whole new level of respect for him! "To think that I would have such guts. I am truly impressed!"


    Shen Heughed.


    In this era, one silver = 1000 gold coins.


    Shen He only needed five hundred gold, and it was cut in half.


    Probably the first time Wen Zhi Zhou saw so much money, he took the initiative to lower the price by half.


    Most of the schrs he hade into contact with before were arrogant.


    So it''s rare to make a fuss about money.


    Now, seeing this kind of little girl who could draw but took the initiative to lower the price, Wen Zhi Zhou felt that he needed to remodel his three views once again.


    The steward pondered for a moment, then nodded to his young master.


    This was a good idea.


    Can effectively avoid the market.


    Wen Zhi Zhou was also a straightforward person, and immediately said whileughing: "That''s fine, then it''s settled."


    Shen He calmly picked up two pieces of paper from the side. The contents were exactly the same, and she handed one of the papers to Wen Zhi Zhou: "This is a contract that I have drafted. Young Master Wen, please take a look, if there are no objections, we will sign it."


    Wen Zhi Zhou immediately took the contract, and after looking through it from start to finish, he raised his head to look at Shen He, and his expression changed again!


    He had a nagging feeling that the little girl before him was even more unfathomable than he''d imagined.


    He came here on the spur of the moment, and this contract had clearly been prepared long ago.

 Chapter 1688

    Could she have expected that he woulde looking for her?


    That''s why they prepared the contract in advance?


    Shen He seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, andughed self-deprecatingly: "It''s not so much that I predicted that the Young Master Wen woulde, but rather that I was full of confidence. I believed that once my Painting was released into the market, it would definitely attract Bo Le''s admiration and thus find me here. Young Master Wen, since I have signed this contract with you, naturally, I have the confidence to make you earn money. "


    After Shen He finished this sentence, she turned around and brought out the other follow-up updates of the?? Water Margin A


    ouncement??, handed them over to Wen Zhi Zhou, and said: "This is the update for this time. In the future, you cane every ten days and I will give you an update every ten days. From now on, the stories of these two books will only be avable in your bookstore. "


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Wen Zhi Zhou''s face immediately blushed.


    He knew that he was acting like a petty person.


    He took the book, and at the agreed price, he took out five or two silver ingots and ced it on the table.


    Shen He frowned: "I paid too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. The rest should be paid in advance." Wen Zhi Zhou smiled at Yanyan.


    Only now did Shen He notice that Wen Zhi Zhou''s face was very pretty.


    In reality, she couldn''t me Shen He for not having discovered his looks at the begi


    ing. It was simply because Shen He had long ago been catered to by all sorts of beauties and it was very difficult for ordinary looks to enter her eyes.


    Think of He Yi Ning''s looks, think of Shen Lu''s looks, think of the looks of his siblings.


    Thus, could others still look at it?


    Directly not!


    Therefore, after arriving in this world, Shen He felt that the people of this world all looked like t maps, which meant that there was only a difference in beauty.


    Now that he had resolved the big issue of survival, Shen He felt that the fifteen year old Wen Zhi Zhou in front of him had be much more pleasing to the eye.


    Yes, Wen Zhi Zhou was already 15 years old this year, and had be an Elementary Schr, thus receiving a title. However, he was worried that he would not have enough knowledge, so he didn''t take the exam further. Instead, he opened a bookstore in the town based on his family''s status and wealth.


    Firstly, it was convenient for him to read books, and secondly, it was to win over the hearts of the people.


    This was the reason why he knew that there was an extra copy of the message in the teahouse.


    Since the two of them had signed the contract, some information about each other was naturally made public.


    Wen Zhi Zhou was shocked that Shen He, who was only ten years old, could draw such a beautiful picture book. Shen He was also shocked that Wen Zhi Zhou, who was only fifteen years old, already knew how to win over people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, in the ancient times, boys and girls were rtively early to be sensible.


    In his previous life, Shen He had only started to build his own team around the time he was around ten years old.


    Don''t forget, Shen He in her previous life was a princess of the He Family.


    Most people are naive when they''re twenty.


    Just as Shen He and Wen Zhi Zhou were chatting, Second Uncle Wang came back with a piece of prey.


    When Second Uncle Wang saw the stranger in the house, he was startled for a moment before walking in withrge strides. Only after seeing that Shen He was safe and sound did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "Second Uncle." Shen He smiled and greeted him: "This is the young master of Wen Jiu n from the town. He had just signed a contract with me and set a contract for the purchase of this painting."


    Second Uncle Wang did not expect that there would actually be someone who would want Shen He''s picture book. He was very happy for Shen He, but he looked at Wen Zhi Zhou warily and said: "Although Shen He is not my niece, but I am friends with her father, and I also treat her as my own daughter. Does Young Master Wen know that Shen He is already a self-supporting woman? "


    The meaning behind Second Uncle Wang''s words was, if you dislike Shen He being a self-supporting woman, then don''te into contact with us!


    Although Wen Zhi Zhou was only fifteen years old, he had already be sensible. After hearing what was said, he immediately said, "Second Uncle, don''t worry. He had already made a contract for a celebration. However, I still have some chores to attend to. I will treat you to some food another day and invite Second Uncle and Miss Shen to celebrate. "


    Hearing that Wen Zhi Zhou was about to leave, Shen He did not keep him any longer and nodded: "Okay. At that time, there will be plenty of celebratory banquets! "


    Wen Zhi Zhou immediatelyughed: "Thank you for your auspicious words. "Farewell!"


    Wen Zhi Zhou cupped his hands towards Second Uncle Wang and Shen He and left.


    After they left, the Second Uncle Wang asked Shen He: "Is this person reliable?"


    Shen He thought for a while, then said: "High Schr Wen is now in charge of the academy''s matters. After hearing that High Schr Wen was noble and benevolent, it was likely that his son was not that bad. I have a contract with him, and if he defaults, he won''t be able to gain anything from the High Schr. Besides, I took out the picture book on time, and he paid for it on time. If I don''t pay the bill, I won''t give the new picture book. If he earns money afterwards, he won''t be able to bear to split it, so it''s not toote to settle the score with him again. "


    Second Uncle Wang thought that this was the only way.


    The Second Uncle Wang tidied up the prey a bit and said to Shen He: "Child, you''re just too stubborn! I don''t have any money to eat, so I won''t tell you. "


    Shen He only smiled.


    She did it on purpose.


    She wanted the whole vige to see how poor she was.


    If something happened in her uncle''s family, it would be too much for her.


    Sure enough, ever since she went back to poverty, without any money to eat, and had no choice but to go up the mountain to look for eggs, the rumors and gossip in the vige had lessened by quite a bit.


    These people, that''s all.


    Now that Shen He was holding onto the 5 taels of silver, the house could finally be repaired.


    It would be enough for someone else to build a house for about 30 taels of silver.


    Shen He''s house, couldn''t even be stopped with fifty silver coins.


    This was because everyone else had their own floors. She was on the first floor, and even ayer of earth had been dug up.


    The houses on the ground were all built with solid stone, so how could they not spend a lot of money?


    As a result, the house was built intermittently for three months. Finally, it waspletely built.


    Shen He also earned a lot of money from selling the canvases, which she kept in her room.


    Two days before the house was built, Second Uncle Wang specially went into the mountains to hunt for prey. He did not n to sell it, but left it for Shen He to ughter and entertain guests.


    ording to the rules of the vige, every household had built a new house, and they were all going to treat the chief of the vige and his rtives to a meal.


    Even if it was a branch family member, they had to call their rtives over for a meal.


    This meal was called the Warm Pot Rice.


    If this restaurant was too shabby, people would mock them.


    Shen He didn''t really care about it, but Second Uncle Wang valued him a lot more, so she had helped Shen He with this matter in advance.


    As soon as the new house waspleted, Shen She invited the vige chief to his new home to eat. He was currently with his neighbors and the Eldest Aunt family.


    Vigers say abominable also abominable, but say kind also kind.


    Upon hearing that Shen He''s new room was treating him to a meal, all the aunts from the vige came over to help him out spontaneously.


    As Shen He was cooking some steamed buns on the fire, she heard Aunt Huang, who was cutting vegetables, mysteriously ask: "Shen He, your Second Uncle is so good to you, how are you going to repay him in the future?"

 Chapter 1689

    Shen He immediately replied with a smile, "I''ve always thought of Second Uncle as my own father! When I grow up, I''m naturally going to give Second Uncle a pension! "Although I''m a girl, but I can''t let Second Uncle be so old that he has no one to rely on, right?"


    Aunt Huangughed and said: "Shen He is indeed a person with a conscience, it is not in vain for your Second Uncle to protect you. In the future, you two will live a good life, and no one in the vige will be able to bully you. "


    Shen He immediately smiled, "Aunt is right."


    Second Uncle Wang and Shen He, one was a man who had lost his wife, and the other was a child who hade out as an independent woman.


    When the two of them got together, they looked miserable no matter how they looked at it.


    If you don''t look at such a big house.


    Those who used to watch Shen He make a fool of herself was no longer able tough.


    They might not even be able to make such a huge house in their entire lives, let alone if Shen He only used a few months to build it all up.


    In terms of regret, the person who regretted the most was most likely Shen He''s uncle''s family.


    On this day, his eldest uncle''s family also came and sat together with the vigers.


    Shen He had done all that she could for his uncle''s family, she would rather not build a house and take out all the money she had left to treat his uncle''s illness, so now that Shen He''s life was better, his uncle couldn''t say anything anymore.


    When People in the vige saw the remorseful expressions of his eldest uncle and his family, he immediately made fun of them and said, "Aiya, looking at Shen He''s life, he seems to be better than all of us. Look at the three mu ofnd''s corn in the yard, it looks really good! If you have this three mu ofnd, your family would probably be full this winter, right? "


    The yield of grain per mu now was not as high as it was now. An acre of grain would only yield around four to five hundred catties, and a three mu ofnd would produce over a thousand catties.


    However, one should not underestimate this thousand jin of grain. This amount was enough for a family to eat for half a year!


    If he mixed some other coarse grain with it, he would be able to pay for more than half a year!


    Especially since this three mu ofnd was trapped by Shen He in the courtyard, they were not harmed by the animals. Every single one of them was around the size of a regr tree, and every single one of them was a real harvest.


    Hearing the vigers'' mocking, Eldest Uncle silently took a puff on his pipe, not saying a word.


    Vigers can''t smoke tobo, a lot of dry smoke is actually straw crushed and rolled up.


    Therefore, the smoke was especially thick when it came to smoking.


    Seeing that his own husband could not make a sound for a long time, Eldest Aunt could only go up personally, and said: "Shen He is so lucky, we, the Eldest Aunt s, are naturally happy for her. When she''s better off, can she forget about her uncle? "


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." The man just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Shen He was already an independent woman, it was normal for her not to help.


    However, no one would say these words out loud.


    Eldest Aunt looked at the three acres of corn in the courtyard greedily. It was about to be harvested, if only she could borrow some food from Shen He, then it would be good for the winter.


    When it was time to start the meal, tes and tes of dishes were served. All the helpers who had passed by the table were already there, and it was time for the banquet to begin.


    There wasn''t much to pay attention to when it came to warm pots in the countryside. The vige chief and Li Zheng exchanged a few words, and then the banquet began.


    After they finished eating, Shen He divided the remaining dishes into half, and let the aunts and juniors who hade to help the kitchen take a portion back one by one.


    Although they were all leftovers, for the vigers who did not want to see food for the rest of their lives, this was already a very good benefit.


    The aunties who had helped him earlier happily took the leftovers Shen He had shared with them as they all went back home. The bustling house had instantly quietened down.


    After Shen He followed Second Uncle Wang and brought the borrowed tables and stools back, the sky turned dark.


    "Second Uncle, thank you so much for today." Shen He said to the Second Uncle Wang: "It''s already thiste, you can stay here. I have a lot of rooms here, and I''m the only one here.


    Second Uncle Wangughed and said: "I am not tired. After today, you can officially be considered to have a home of your own. "It looks like this corn is about to ripen. I''ll help you collect it in a few days."


    Shen He''s footsteps paused, she raised her little face and looked at Second Uncle Wang seriously, saying: "Second Uncle, I am serious. I truly treat you as my own father! "


    Second Uncle Wang''s lips trembled, as if he was a bit embarrassed.


    He was only two years younger than Shen He''s father.


    Being Shen He''s father, was indeed a thing of the past.


    These thoughts had always been in the hearts of these two people. This was the first time it had been publicly disyed, so they felt a little embarrassed.


    "Second Uncle, are you


    ing to live by yourself in the future?" Shen He continued: "If Second Uncle intends to marry another wife, just take it as if I didn''t say that. If Second Uncle doesn''t want to get married, then I will be your daughter and send you to the end of your life. Although I ca


    ot marry a woman, there is no rule against not doing business and not making money! When I''ve earned enough money, I''ll give Second Uncle a proper retirement age. "


    Second Uncle Wang raised his hand and touched the top of Shen He''s head, and then said after a while: "Okay, Second Uncle will wait for you to retire."


    The two of them came to a tacit agreement andughed at the same time.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the autumn harvest arrived.


    The corn stalks in the field were yellow to the naked eye.


    Harvesting corn is much simpler than growing it.


    The Second Uncle Wang was young and strong, and was an expert at it. In three days time, Shen He had taken all of them.


    All the sticks were dried and stacked in the basement storage room.


    The straw was also tied up, leaving the kang to cook.


    Shen He''s house was truly not small.


    Originally, he only


    ed to build three rooms, butter on, he had plenty of money and added two more rooms.


    There were five rooms on the ground, five on the ground and two on the floor. These were the twelve rooms.


    In the Shen Jia Vige, they could even be considered rich!


    Otherwise, the vigers would not have ridiculed Uncle Shen He''s family.


    Shen He''s days were indeed better than staying at her uncle''s house.


    There were also many people urging to borrow food from him secretly in the vige, but it was clearly stated at the time when they were in the branch families, that Shen He no longer had any responsibilities to support his uncle''s family.


    Eldest Aunt said to Shen He and was easily stopped by Shen He.


    Shen He''s reasoning was perfect.


    She wanted him to keep the three mu ofnd for her to eat with Second Uncle Wang.


    Second Uncle Wang hunted all year round, and there weren''t manynds, so it was just right for the two of them to eat together.


    After he finished harvesting all the food, Shen He also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now that the food was in stock, there was no need to worry about the future.


    Wen Zhi Zhou''s servant came twice and took away the painting in Shen He''s hands, while paying him for the painting.


    After a while, Shen He had be more familiar with Wen Zhi Zhou.


    Today, it was the day Wen Zhi Zhou came to retrieve his manuscript.


    Shen He had just finished cleaning up her house, and was preparing to clean up the wild game sent over from Second Uncle Wang, as well as give herself an extra meal, when she heard the sound of a carriage outside the door.

 Chapter 1690

    Shen He stood up, and from afar, she saw Wen Zhi Zhou dressed in a white brocade robe, and with the help of the butler, she came over with a food box.


    Shen He waved at Wen Zhi Zhou, who walked a few steps quickly and came over withrge strides.


    Shen He''s courtyard was just too big, walking from the main entrance to the main house was still more than a hundred meters away.


    So Wen Zhi Zhou walked for a long time before finally arriving in front of Shen He,ughing as he said: "Aren''t you being too disloyal? They didn''t even tell me about it. If Second Uncle Wang didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t even know that you moved here. "


    "I also didn''t expect that your Young Master Wen woulde in person." Shen Heughed and said: "A viger like you is too vulgar, I''m afraid I''ll run into you."


    "An excuse." Wen Zhi Zhou did not stand on ceremony with Shen He and sat in front of him. He passed the food in his hands to Shen He: "These are all your congrattory gifts."


    With that, Wen Zhi Zhou looked around the house, nodding: "This house is built to be very unique."


    It was far more than unique.


    It waspletely different!


    Nowadays, when people built houses, they could only move into the air. Who would be able to see them moving underground?


    Even if he were to go underground, he would only dig an ice cer to store his items. Shen He''s house was the exact opposite of the others'', as the underground would only be used for living, while the underground would only be used for guest and storage.


    If it was anyone else, Shen He would not bother to exin, but if it was Wen Zhi Zhou, she was willing to exin a little: "Our Wu County is located in the north, it is dry and dry in the day, the soil is sturdy. The location of the Shen Jia Vige was special as there were stones everywhere. It was easy to find the materials there, so I built it based on the mountain and used the stones to build a foundation, using the stones to support the ground. Such a house would be warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Otherwise, you''ll know when it''s winter. You only need a small amount of firewood to achieve thermal instion. "


    "When ites to summer, because you don''t have to go through too much sunshine, the wind is cool and the air isfortable. If you live there, it would be perfect. In terms of feng shui, this is thendscape of gathering wealth and gathering potential. Look over there, the water current is circling over there and converging with the river there. Shen He smiled and exined: "The winter here is very cold, and it is very easy to form snowstorms. Thus, the advantage of the basement came out. "There''s another advantage. Although it''s called underground, it''s still only half underground. There''s no obstruction at all when ites to harvesting light."


    "You won''t believe me even if I say so much. In the winter, when youe, you will experience it. " Shen He said.


    "That''s great. I''d like to experience what you said." After Wen Zhi Zhou finished speaking, he then brought up the main topic at hand: "Oh right, can you hurry up with your two books? I''ve already contacted the Book Bureau in the capital, and they''ve all expressed their willingness to publish books on their own. "


    Shen He was startled, "It reached the capital?"


    "Of course." Wen Zhi Zhou proudly waved the fan in his hand, and said: "My several cousins all expressed their liking, they all wanted to ask you, can I have a little more?"


    Shen He smiled and nodded: "When winteres, there will be a portion more. However, I have another suggestion. "


    With that, Shen He took out a handbook that was only the size of her palm. The paper was very hard, like a hard shell.


    Shen He passed the booklet to Wen Zhi Zhou, and said: "Since you have contacted the Institute, you can release two editions at the same time. One version is soft, one version is hard. "Soft clothing is suitable for reading at home, while stiff clothing is suitable for carrying outside."


    Wen Zhi Zhou hurriedly took it. After opening it for a while, he looked at Shen He with a strange expression: "Even I suspect that you are really only ten years old?"


    Shen He smiled, "There''s nothing I can do, my talent is extraordinary!"


    Wen Zhi Zhou was startled for a moment, and then immediatelyughed out loud. "Hahaha, what a great Inherent Skill!"


    "Since you''re already here, you might as well stay for a meal!" Shen He smiled and said: "In the past, at Second Uncle''s house, it was inconvenient to stay for di


    er. Now that I have my own house, of course I can say that! If the Wen Shao doesn''t mind, have a taste of my cooking? "


    "Alright!" Wen Zhi Zhou did not bother being polite with Shen He, waving the fan in her hand, he said jovially: "I want to see, how many more surprises are waiting for me!"


    Shen He did not let Wen Zhi Zhou wait for long, and quickly returned to the kitchen to prepare.


    Wen Zhi Zhou strolled around the courtyard. When he returned, the entire courtyard was filled with the smell of food.


    Wen Zhi Zhou''s stomach growled as he quickened his pace and returned to the house.


    Shen He took thest dish and said: "You can start now! Please! Wen Shao, please do not be so courteous! "


    "Then I''ll ept it!" Sure enough, Wen Zhi Zhou didn''t hold back and sat opposite of Shen He. He picked up the chopsticks and tasted it.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Wen Zhi Zhou''s eyes instantly lit up: "Honestly, Shen He, are you really just a countryside girl?"


    Shen He nced at him and said: "Honestly speaking, Wen Shao, are you really my son after hearing this?"


    Wen Zhi Zhou was startled, and then immediatelyughed out loud: "That mouth of yours! However, the way you eat your food is really unheard-of! "


    The dishes of this era could indeed not bepared with those of future generations.


    Think about how many dishes there are in the future!


    So many cuisines in China!


    So many countries, so many chefs!


    Who is Shen He? What cuisine department hadn''t they eaten before?


    And here?


    It''s just Shen Town.


    In such a small town, there would naturally be no overpowered chef.


    Therefore, when the people here ate, most of them would be cooked with water or steamed. They rarely used condiments to seasonings or stir-fried.


    Shen He''s culinary skills were mixed together with several other methods of the cuisine. The taste that she produced was naturally different from others.


    Shen He rejoiced in her heart.


    Fortunately, when he was young, he was forced to learn culinary arts at home. Otherwise, he would have starved to death after teleporting to this ce!


    After eating his fill, Wen Zhi Zhou rubbed his stomach in satisfaction and said: "It''s too delicious! I''ve decided to visit you more often! You don''t mind me eating too much, do you? "


    "Yes." Shen He nced at him: "You will eat me until the end."


    In other words, when Wen Zhi Zhou left, he had even filled the boxes of food that he had brought with him.


    Inside, he cooked some simple food.


    Although Wen Bao was notcking in food, it was always his kind intentions. Furthermore, everything that Wen Zhi Zhou had given him was excellent.


    Since their partner was already so friendly, he couldn''t be too stingy, right?


    When Wen Zhi Zhou left, he was extremely satisfied.


    Once they were in the carriage, Wen Zhi Zhou said to the butler: "I will bring him back to have a tasteter. That brat''s mouth is really tricky, normal food would not even enter his eyes! I wonder how second uncle sent him to me. "

 Chapter 1691

    The steward smiled and said, "The third young master is the only son of the Minister of Rites, so his eating and dressing speed is naturally extraordinary."


    "That''s true." Wen Zhi Zhou nodded his head and said: "Jian Qing is nine years old now right?"


    "Yes." The butler nodded.


    Wen Zhi Zhou chuckled, "This is precisely the time when I can''t sit still!"


    Wen Zhi Zhou wandered his way home, and the moment he entered the door, he saw his cousin sitting on a chair in the courtyard, staring nkly at the sky.


    Ever since a few months ago, this cousin of his had always been staring at the sky in a daze.


    At first, his family thought he had been infected, but his ma


    er and speech hadn''t changed at all. When it came to the matters of the past, he was able to keep his head down and let his family do as they pleased.


    No one knew that as Wen Jian Qing sat in the courtyard in a daze, he was worrying about how to leave this damned world.


    He only remembered that he was driving around with someone else, and that he was here in the next moment.


    If he was transported to this world, what about others?


    Where''s elder sister? Where''s brother-inw? Where''s Shen Yuan? What about Shenzhou?


    Were they in this damned world as well?


    Where were they?


    "Jian Qing? Are you daydreaming again? "Come take a look, what did I bring you?" Wen Zhi Zhou said with a light voice: "I finally got something delicious to eat."


    Wen Jian Qing, who was only nine years old, turned his head to look at Wen Zhi Zhou.


    He did not think that there would be anything delicious in this world that couldpare to the delicacies he had eaten in his previous life.


    As the only son of the Wen Family, the things he had eaten before, were onlycking dragon liver and phoenix marrow!


    Wen Zhi Zhou did not mind, and opened the food box in front of Wen Jian Qing.


    Just as Wen Jian Qing was about to say no more trouble, a familiar smell suddenly rushed into his nose in an instant!


    Wait!


    This smell!


    This taste... It is obviously elder sister''s craft!


    Wen Jian Qing''s eyes shot towards the food box in Wen Zhi Zhou''s hands. He could not wait any longer, so he took a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The moment he had eaten, Wen Jian Qing''s entire body had begun to tremble!


    This taste, it really is elder sister''s craft!


    Elder sister, where is she?


    Wen Jian Qing endured the trembling of his heart and grabbed onto Wen Zhi Zhou''s wrist, his trembling voice trembling as he asked: "Big Brother, this, where did you buy it from?"


    Wen Zhi Zhou saw that Wen Jian Qing finally had another expression, and said with satisfaction: "I knew that you would be so picky with your words, normal food will not enter your eyes. This was not bought from the outside, it was given to me by your brother''s partner! "


    "Partner?" Wen Jian Qing looked at Wen Zhi Zhou strangely.


    "Yeah. You don''t know, do you? I recently worked with a friend to get two picture albums in a row. That friend has a good hand and knows how to cook. " Wen Zhi Zhou was still boasting about his partner, but did not expect Wen Jian Qing to stand up straight when he heard this sentence, and interrupt him all of a sudden: "What story?"


    "One is called Journey to the West, the other is called the Three Kingdoms'' Romance." Wen Zhi Zhou answered while shaking his head: "The story is really ??"


    Wen Jian Qing felt as if his brain had exploded!


    Journey to the West!


    Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    This world had never existed before!


    So, it was the work of someone else?


    Wen Jian Qing could no longer care about anything else, and grabbed onto Wen Zhi Zhou''s body, and anxiously asked: Where are the people that you are working with? Where is he? Quick, take me to see him! "


    "Hey, hey, hey, Jian Qing, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so excited? " Wen Zhi Zhou was stu


    ed: "If you don''t exin yourself, I won''t bring you there!"


    Wen Jian Qing forced himself to calm down with all his might, and only after a long while did he open his mouth and say: "Alright. Let me ask you, what is the name of the person who drew these two stories? "


    "Uuu, her name is Shen He!" Although Wen Zhi Zhou was suspicious, he did not try to hide it from his little brother.


    After all, Wen Jian Qing was only nine years old, and Wen Jian Qing''s father was an official in the imperial court.


    To put it bluntly, Wen Zhi Zhou would have to rely on his second uncle in the future.


    So when Wen Jian Qing asked him, he answered!


    And when Wen Jian Qing heard this reply, his entire body really trembled for a moment, and actually cried out loud.


    Elder sister!


    Big Sis is really here!


    Great!


    He didn''t want toe when the family let hime to his uncle''s house.


    Now, he was very d that his family brought him to such a small town!


    His elder sister was here!


    Seeing Wen Jian Qing crying like a dog, Wen Zhi Zhou was immediately frightened. "Jian Qing, what''s wrong with you? You and that Shen He ?? "


    "Brother, quick, take me to see her!" She''s my sister! " Wen Jian Qing looked at Wen Zhi Zhou with teary eyes, afraid that he would refuse.


    After all, he was only nine years old!


    And Wen Zhi Zhou was already fifteen!


    If he wanted to go out, he had to have his brother apany him!


    Wen Zhi Zhou almost fell to the ground in fright upon hearing Wen Jian Qing''s answer!


    What? Shen He is Jian Qing''s big sister? What a joke!


    One was a girl from the countryside, the other was the son of the Minister of Rites! This was likeparing clouds and mud, okay?


    Don''t look at how Wen Zhi Zhou was cooperating with Shen He, in Wen Zhi Zhou''s heart, Shen He''s position was still very low!


    There was no other way.


    The industry and industry.


    The path of an official was the highest, while the merchants were the worst.


    What kind of existence was the Minister of Rites'' letter?


    The Minister of Rites was the Minister in charge of etiquette, sacrifices, banquets, schools, imperial examinations, and foreign affairs in the imperial court. It was equivalent to the current Minister of Public Information and Minister of Foreign Affairs, Education and Culture.


    Wen Jian Qing was the perfect standard second generation rich second generation Officer!


    And what was Shen He?


    A country girl who had just be an independent woman!


    There was a huge gap between their levels!


    So how could Shen He be Wen Jian Qing''s big sister?


    But Wen Jian Qing cried like a fool, his emotions couldn''t possibly be faked, could it be that Jian Qing recognized his sister outside?


    But it didn''t make sense!


    Shen He had never gone out of the vige and rarely visited the town. How did the two of them get to know each other?


    Wen Zhi Zhou still had something else he wanted to ask, Wen Jian Qing only said that he would bring his there, and when they were there, they would know everything.


    Even though Wen Zhi Zhou was anxious, he knew the importance of this matter.


    If something were to happen to Wen Jian Qing here, his second uncle would definitely not let him off the hook so easily!


    Therefore, Wen Zhi Zhou hurriedly agreed to this matter and promised Wen Jian Qing to bring him there.


    Since it was alreadyte, they could only go the next day.


    For the entire night, no matter how much Wen Jian Qing tossed and turned, he could not fall asleep.


    On the second day, Wen Jian Qing could not even care about eating, he could only look at Wen Zhi Zhou with anticipation in his eyes as he prepared to set off.


    Seeing the look in Wen Jian Qing''s eyes, the corner of Wen Zhi Zhou''s mouth twitched. He could only personally apany Wen Jian Qing for another trip.


    Although Wen Zhi Zhou brought Wen Jian Qing to Shen Jia Vige, in Wen Zhi Zhou''s heart, he still did not approve of Wen Jian Qing knowing him.


    Because this was ridiculous!

 Chapter 1692

    Shen He never thought that the first time she met her brothers would be in such a situation.


    In the morning, Shen He woke up and walked four rounds around her house before stopping after she was drenched in sweat.


    Now that his nutrition had caught up, Shen He also brought up the schedule to train his body.


    In her previous life, she was a martial arts master!


    Even if I can''t recover my original level in this life, I can''t be too bad, right?


    Furthermore, she was going to be a woman all her life. She had to take charge of her own business, and her physical fitness must definitely not be bad!


    So Shen He persevered on training every day, and now that her body had begun to grow flesh, her strength slowly returned to him.


    Just as Shen He was about to go home and take a bath, she saw Wen Zhi Zhou''s carriage speeding towards his house.


    Shen He was startled.


    Didn''t he just take the painting with him yesterday? Why did hee again today?


    Thus, Shen He did not enter her house and stood at the door to greet them.


    The carriage came to an abrupt stop, and steadily stopped in front of Shen He.


    Shen He greeted with a smile, "Why is Wen Shao here again today?"


    Before Wen Zhi Zhou could answer, he saw a young man rolling out of the carriage. His face was pale white and his lips were red.


    "You ?? You are Shen He? " The moment the youth saw Shen He, she was first stu


    ed, then asked while trembling.


    Shen He did not understand and nodded his head: "I am Shen He, and you are..."


    In the next second, Shen He heard the German that she had not heard for a long time: "I am Wen Jian Qing, do you recognize me?"


    Shen He''s eyes instantly went wide!


    What?


    Wen Jian Qing!


    Jian Qing!


    He, he was actually Jian Qing?


    Shen He immediately replied in German: "I am He Shen He! Jian Qing, is that you? "


    The two of them matched up properly, Wen Jian Qing could no longer hold back, and rushed over, hugging Shen He all of a sudden, and started crying just like that: "Big sister, I finally found you! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    Shen He''s eyes immediately reddened. She lightly patted Wen Jian Qing''s back and said: "I also didn''t expect that you would be the first one to find me. Fortunately, I''ve found you! "


    Wen Zhi Zhou who had just gotten off the carriage was immediately struck dumb when he saw the scene in front of him!


    Could it be that Jian Qing and Shen He really knew each other?


    However, how was this possible?


    Shen He patted Wen Jian Qing''s back. This youth who was already taller than her, and who was even her familiar little brother, was something to be happy about.


    "Alright, stop standing here and talk. Come in." Seeing that there were peopleing out from the vige, Shen He said, "You''re so much older, and you''re still crying like this."


    Wen Jian Qing cried until he was out of breath, and said: "I thought you guys were going to abandon me, and ignore me!"


    Shen Heughed bitterly and said: "Don''t worry, I will find you all!"


    As if stepping on clouds, Wen Zhi Zhou followed behind Wen Jian Qing into the house.


    Shen He poured some tea and said: "I''m poor now, there''s nothing I can do to wee you all. "Don''t mind it."


    Wen Jian Qing looked around in concern and asked, "Sis, are you staying here?"


    Shen He immediately red at him and said: "To be able to stay here, you must have exhausted all of your sister''s efforts!"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Thene with me! "I have money!"


    "No rush." Shen He shook her head and said.


    Wen Zhi Zhou saw through it. The two of them seemed to have something to say, so they used the excuse of wanting to admire the fences Shen He grew. Then, they turned and went back into the courtyard.


    Only then did Shen He tell Wen Jian Qing everything that had happened since she came to this world, and then said: "I worked hard to build this house, so of course I won''t give it up so easily. Furthermore, I have someone to take care of here, so I can''t leave for the time being. By the way, when did you get here? What''s your status now? "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said, "I have only been in this world for three months. When I arrived, Iy in bed for more than a month. Later on, I found out that the original owner of this body was weak and sickly, and rarely left the house. I am currently the only son of the Minister of Rites, so I am still rather well-ced. "


    Shen He immediately joked: "Yo, my brother has be the second generation official!"


    Wen Jian Qing continued in embarrassment: "I was sent here to recuperate. Rather than calling it nurturing the body, it''s better to just avoid trouble. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen He looked fixedly at Wen Jian Qing.


    "His Imperial Majesty, the Emperor''s eldest grandson, has recently revealed his prowess. His Majesty is very fond of him and has often stayed by his side to read. There were even some reports that directly passed the Crown Prince and were thrown to the Emperor''s grandson for review. The crown prince was in a daze. A few days ago, he had started a fight with the vice minister''s son over a brothel girl. Later on, when his identity was exposed, he naturally came before the Emperor. Naturally, the brothers of His Highness the crown prince were adding insult to injury. Several princes had been stirred up recently, wanting to pull the Crown Prince down. As the Minister of Rites, my father in this world is naturally one of the targets for me to win over. Father was afraid that I would be implicated, so he let mee here to hide. " Wen Jian Qing exined, "Right now, the Emperor''s body is still considered healthy. His Highness the Crown Prince has been in the Eastern Pce for more than ten years. The other princes are also in their prime, so naturally they would covet that position. "


    Shen He''s brows twitched as she said, "Jian Qing, have you noticed that the structure of this Great Yue Dynasty is extremely simr to that of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "I feel the same way." Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "So, there will definitely be amotion in the imperial government. I also repeatedly reminded Father not to stand guard. It would be for the best if he could take it out himself. "


    Shen He nodded and said: "That His Royal Highness is also a talent! It is said that he is young this year? "


    "Yes, he''s only twelve years old this year." Wen Jian Qing nodded his head: "Sis, you know about this even in the countryside?"


    "There are academies in the town, so there will naturally be students discussing about them." Shen He slowly said: "Even though I''m not concerned about the matters of the imperial government, I should still pay attention to the future economic direction."


    "Sis, I heard that you set up a woman?" Wen Jian Qing''s eyes turned cold. "Who bullied you? They actually forced you to establish a woman''s house? Rest assured, I will avenge you! "


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Don''t mind such small matters. It''s good for me to have a woman. When I find Shen Yuan, Shen Zhou, and your brother-inw, we''ll think of a way to leave this ce. After all, this is not our home. "


    Hearing Shen He mention this, Wen Jian Qing''s face was filled with mncholy, and said: "These few days, I have also been researching, how we came here, and how we need to leave. But I don''t have a clue. "


    "No rush, let''s wait until we find someone else." Shen He said: "Oh right, what is your rtionship with Wen Zhi Zhou?"


    "He''s my cousin." Wen Jian Qing replied: "Big and second brother are all from Big Uncle''s family. My father is Xing Er."

 Chapter 1693

    Shen He raised her eyebrows and said: "Yo, he is indeed the second generation official!"


    Wen Jian Qingughed, "Sis, please mock me! "Oh right, I''m worried about you staying here by yourself. Why don''t youe with me to town?"


    Shen He shook her head and said: "One must not forget one''s roots. Second Uncle helped me when I was in a difficult situation, so I can''t leave him alone. At the very least, I will only leave after Second Uncle has remarried. Jian Qing... "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately raised his head to look at Shen He.


    Shen He said, "Since we found each other first, then it means that other people can also find them. As long as we don''t give up, we''ll find him sooner orter! You know your home now, soe visit your sister if you have nothing to do. Although elder sister''s house can''tpare to He Family Mansion''s, it''s built with bricks and stones. There are a lot of rooms here, if you want to stay there, you can stay. "


    "I know." Wen Jian Qing''s heart felt warm. Sure enough, this sister was still the same big sister from before, she would always protect them.


    "Alright, go call Wen Zhi Zhou in. It''s not a good idea to let him wander around outside, but as for our rtionship, we need to whitewash it. " Shen He said: "Just say that they had unintentionally met each other when they were young, and that they shared the same temperament, so I decided to pay my respects to brother Qian."


    How could Wen Jian Qing not agree? He immediately nodded.


    Sure enough, after Wen Zhi Zhou heard Wen Jian Qing''s exnation, he nodded and said, "No wonder you be sworn brothers with her, she doesn''t look like an ordinary country girl."


    Wen Jian Qing chuckled. "Of course!"


    How could his elder sister be a country girl?


    After that, Wen Jian Qing specially sent a letter to his father in the capital, informing him that he had a big sister and had always been taking care of him, so he decided to stay in Wu County for the time being.


    The Minister of Rites was currently busy with various matters within the court, and naturally could not care less about his son. In any case, with his eldest brother''s family taking care of him, the Minister of Rites was not worried.


    The family specially brought a carriage team here to bring a lot of wintertime items for Wen Jian Qing.


    Wen Jian Qing happily brought it over to Shen He.


    As such, Wen Jian Qing rarely went back to town and directly stayed at Shen He''s ce.


    When Second Uncle Wang first met Wen Jian Qing, he was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Although Second Uncle Wang was a hunter and had seen a certain level of the market, the biggest officials he had seen were only county officials.


    The son of the Minister of Rites, who was such a lofty existence, had never even thought of him.


    Moreover, this Young Master didn''te by himself to stay at Shen He''s side.


    As a minister of education, a young master with a lot of titles on the job, how could he not have someone to serve by his side?


    As a result, the originally quiet and secluded courtyard instantly became bustling with noise and excitement.


    Wen Jian Qing brought eight bodyguards and two servants with him. These ten people were divided into three rooms. Normally, they would go up the mountain to chop firewood, help with cooking, and nt wheat on the ground. Thus, they did not idle around.


    Shen He and Wen Jian Qing, the two standard young masters and young miss of her past life, would naturally not do such a thing.


    Now that Wen Jian Qing was rich!


    So the quality of life came in.


    Not only did he no longer need Second Uncle Wang''s support, Shen He had even cooked delicious food and sent it over to him from time to time.


    After a while, the People in the vige became even more envious and jealous.


    In the past, he could still say a few sad words, but ever since Wen Jian Qing had brought people over, no one dared to be sour anymore!


    Especially when a thief tried to steal Shen He''s family, he ended up having his legs broken by the bodyguard Wen Jian Qing brought over. When the county magistrate personally came over to apologize, filled with fear, all the People in the vige s exploded!


    Oh my, what kind of great big shot does Shen He know now?


    He could not afford to offend her!


    From then on, all rumors about Shen Hepletely disappeared.


    The days passed in a sh, and the autumn grew colder by the day.


    This morning, when Shen He had just finished her run, someone brought over a steaming hot towel and hot tea.


    Shen He said to Wen Jian Qing: "I''ve taken all of your glory!"


    "You said that." Wen Jian Qing red at her: What''s mine is yours right?


    Shen Heughed, raised her hand and rubbed the top of Wen Jian Qing''s head, sighing: "Sigh, looks like I won''t be able to grow taller in this life!"


    She was eleven years old by the end of the year, but she''s only 1.2 meters now.


    This was simply mncholy!


    Back then, when she was in her previous life, she had grown to 1.2 meters when she was six years old.


    By the time she reached adulthood, she was already 1.75 meters tall!


    In this life, let alone 1.75, even 1.6m should be enough to burn incense!


    Wen Jian Qing seemed to be much shorter than in his previous life, and this discoveryforted him a lot.


    If you want to be short, then let''s all be short!


    However, the average height of the people in this world did not seem high!


    If it''s short, then so be it!


    After breakfast, Shen He was ready to let the bodyguards clean up the room. They would put up a shed in the middle of the yard between the main house and the main house so that she could eat in the yard without feeling cold.


    There were a lot of trees in the mountain, so it was very convenient to gather the materials.


    The eight bodyguards were once again carefully selected from within the family. They all knew that Shen He''s order was equivalent to the young master''s order, whatever Shen He wanted them to do, they had to do.


    In the begi


    ing, they didn''t really care about Shen He.


    However, as time passed, they gradually discovered that this little girl was not simple at all.


    Whether it was in terms of vision, ability or other factors, they were all more powerful than their masters.


    Especially the time when they caught the thief, it was Shen He who was the mastermind from the begi


    ing to the end. Not only was there not a single loss, she even disappeared without a trace, causing everyone in the vige to be inexplicably respectful.


    So now, they had be respectful to Shen He as well.


    Under Shen He''s instructions, they started to work together after seeing the blueprints that Shen He had drawn with her own hands.


    In just three days, the courtyard waspletely covered up before it started snowing.


    Everyone in the room felt much warmer.


    Just as Shen He was about to finish, and was instructing the two servants to prepare lunch, she heard Da Ya''s sharp wails from outside the door: "Elder sister, please save me! Sister! "Elder sister!"


    Shen He frowned.


    She really didn''t want to care about her uncle''s family anymore, but since Da Ya was begging in front of her, she couldn''t pretend not to hear it.


    Shen He nodded, and the bodyguard was forced by Da Ya to tumble and crawl inside.


    Da Ya was in a sorry state, and the stains on his face almost covered her appearance.


    Da Ya threw herself in front of Shen He, and immediately hugged onto Shen He''s leg, crying: "Big sister, save me! My mother is going to sell me! She said that she couldn''t open the pot at home and wanted to sell me to someone else to be her servant! It''s a death contract, I don''t want to go! That buyer was not a good person. Many maids were killed at her home. If I go, I will be beaten to death! "

 Chapter 1694

    Shen He, "..."


    Hehehehehe, I''m finally going to sell my daughter!


    Was he short of money again?


    If he couldn''t sell his niece, he could sell off his daughter!


    Shen He originally did not want to bother about Uncle''s family matters!


    They had already split up and were already setting up a wife. There were only two families left, and it really didn''t matter anymore.


    However, Da Ya and the others were still the first people that had stood up for her when she had just arrived in this world, so she could not really remain indifferent to this matter.


    Shen He sighed and said, "Come in. Have you eaten? "


    What answered Shen He was the rumbling soundsing from Da Ya''s stomach.


    Shen He was silent for a moment, then understood everything.


    Shen He had someone boil a pot of porridge over. Da Ya had been starving all year round, so she couldn''t eat too much.


    Sure enough, when Da Ya saw the thick and huge pot of porridge, her eyes almost turned green!


    She had never eaten so much food before!


    "Eat, we''ll talk after we finish eating." Shen He opened her mouth and said: "In my ce, Eldest Uncle ?? You can''t juste in here. "


    Da Ya had a infatuated faith in Shen He, and sure enough, she didn''t speak anymore. She gulped down seven bowls of rice down, and even when she couldn''t hold it in anymore, she was still stuffing it into her stomach.


    It was all due to him being hungry!


    Shen He had her people take down the things, so when she saw Da Ya''s reluctant eyes, she just pretended not to see it.


    "Speak, what happened?" Shen He asked indifferently.


    When Da Ya heard this question, she couldn''t help but cry, "The aunt that Uncle wants to marry said that the house in your house is not good, and that you want to rebuild it. But your house has no money, so you ask for money from your mother. Mother took all the food she had this year, so there was nothing to eat at home. It had been more than ten days since they''d started shooting at home, and they''d been eating corncob chaff mixed with sweet potato leaves for the past few days. However, it seemed like she wouldn''t be able tost past the end of the year. His uncle said that he didn''t have enough money, so he asked his mother for more money. Mother didn''t have any money, so Uncle said that all the rich families in the county needed to buy servants. If I could sell them, I could get five taels of silver and the new house could be built without a hitch. My mother was tempted to take me to the county. Big sister, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to die! "That rich person is used to torturing people. Many of the maids and concubines in his family have been tortured to death. If I were to go over, I will definitely lose my life!"


    Wen Jian Qing, who was listening at the side, waspletely dumbfounded!


    He did not expect such a destructive event to happen in this world!


    Sold his daughter and built a house for his brother?


    Why didn''t she go up?


    Shen He sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    This was a world that ate people!


    It had severely impacted his perception!


    Wen Jian Qing could not help but ask Shen He: "Sis, it can''t be that you''re a branch family member because of this woman, right?"


    Shen He nodded his head, and said coldly: "You must know, the person they wanted to sell at the begi


    ing, was me!"


    Wen Jian Qing''s expression instantly darkened.


    What audacity!


    How dare you scheme against Shen He!


    He really didn''t want to live anymore!


    Without waiting for Wen Jian Qing to move, Shen He immediately said: "We are considered strangers here, so we naturally ca


    ot follow our three views and rules. However, he was unkind to me. Since the Eldest Aunt was so confused, then he must be taught a lesson! Jian Qing, think of a way to break all ties between Big Uncle and Eldest Aunt. Da Ya, Er''ya, San Ya, and Xiao Bao were from the Shen Jia Vige, so they naturally had to be here. "Just stir up the poop so we can leave."


    Wen Jian Qing ground his teeth, he did not understand the logic behind Shen He''s words.


    He couldn''t help but be d that he found his big sister. Otherwise, who knew what would happen?


    Except, the rules of this world werepletely different from the rules of his original world, so he naturally couldn''t allow himself to change his personality.


    However, it was an easy thing for him to disrupt a family.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately replied solemnly: "Alright, leave this matter to me!"


    Shen He said to Da Ya: "You can stay here for now. I''ll go and tell Uncle everything. "


    Da Ya wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Big sister, I''m already big. I can already work. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Shen He could not help but smile.


    Only ten years old, what could he do?


    However, in this world, the children were forced to quickly grow up.


    This is good too.


    Da Ya knew how to save herself, and it wasn''t considered bad. She knew how to ask for help in front of him. If she endured being sold, then it wouldn''t be worth it to pull him out.


    Shen He nodded her head and said: "Alright, I will not keep idle people around, you can go do whatever you need to do."


    Da Ya replied as she turned around and ran out to sweep the courtyard.


    Da Ya could tell that elder sister''s life was better now, and she did not look like when she was at home at all.


    Fortunately, she came to ask for help.


    Otherwise, she would be a corpse in the wilderness right now.


    Shen He immediately went to look for the Shen family''s eldest uncle.


    Upon entering, he saw that the courtyard was deathly still.


    They were obviously worrying about money.


    Shen He walked in directly and saw her uncle and Eldest Aunt, who were silently sitting on the brick bed, at first nce.


    Upon seeing Shen He, the eldest uncle of the Shen family was startled, and did not dare meet Shen He''s gaze. She stuttered and asked: "Shen He, why are you here?"


    Shen He didn''t even need them to greet him, and directly sat down on the chair, calmly replying: "I came to see how you guys are going to sell Da Ya, and also to ask if you still want to sell Da Ya if she isn''t enough."


    The Eldest Uncle''s face twitched a few times, but he did not say anything.


    Shen He was cursing inside her heart to the point of overturning the sky, but her expression still remained calm and collected.


    No wonder he was so cowardly.


    His own daughter was about to be sold, yet she didn''t even make a sound.


    The Shen family''s Eldest Aunt who was sitting at the side could not hold it in and said: "Shen He, you have already made yourself a woman, so you should not interfere in our family''s matters, right?"


    He had a tough temper when he shouted at his family.


    Why was he acting like a slug towards his family?


    Why didn''t he just die?


    Shen He didn''t even raise her eyes slightly. "Uncle, you want to sell Da Ya?"


    The Shen family''s eldest uncle was silent.


    Shen He nodded and said: "Seems like you all have already discussed this. Da Ya must be sold? "


    Uncle and Eldest Aunt did not say a word.


    Shen He looked at the pitiful Erya, San Ya, and Xiao Bao who were hiding at the side. She sighed in the bottom of her heart and suddenly said: "Selling it to others is also selling, so why not sell it to me? However, I want to invite the vige chief and Li Zheng toe over and officially sign the contract. From now on, Da Ya has nothing to do with you! In any case, you signed a death contract, so it has nothing to do with you! From then on, Da Ya has nothing to do with your Shen family. What do you think about this uncle and Eldest Aunt? "


    Big Uncle and Eldest Aunt raised their heads at the same time to look at Shen He.


    The corner of Eldest Uncle''s mouth twitched. He was indeed moved.

 Chapter 1695

    Da Ya sold it to someone else, and would not be able to see it again in the future.


    But if he sold it to Shen He, what would happen to her family in the future?


    Clearly, Aunt thought the same.


    Even if she stuck close to her mother''s family, Da Ya was still her first child after all, so she still had some feelings for him.


    So now, after Shen He offered to sell it to her, her aunt was indeed tempted.


    "What''s the price?" Aunt finally spoke.


    Hearing his aunt''s words, Shen He couldn''t help but feel ridicule and sorrow from the bottom of his heart.


    Selling her children like goods to her parents. How blind her uncle was in the past to be able to marry this woman!


    Could it be that the Eldest Aunt adopted him as well to raise his strength so that he could sell it?


    It was simply hehe!


    Shen He''s feelings towards her big uncle''s family instantly dropped to the bottom.


    "Then let''s go with the original price. Five taels of silver bought all of Da Ya''s possessions. From then on, Da Ya is no longer rted to his big uncle''s family, and in the future, she will no longer need to support them, and she will no longer want your family property. Is that alright? " Shen He was toozy to dawdle anymore, he wanted to finish this matter as soon as possible.


    "Alright." Eldest Aunt replied very straightforwardly.


    Shen He immediately stood up and said: "I''ll ask the vige chief and Lizheng to move the household registration away right now."


    With that, Shen He turned and left.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he saw Second Uncle Wanging back from outside.


    Shen He''s face then revealed a hint of sunshine: "Second Uncle, where did you go?"


    Seeing Shen Heing over, Second Uncle Wang looked at the Shen family and exined in a low voice: "Isn''t it cold now? It''s better to hunt before the snow. If it snowed, there would be no way to get into the mountain. What are you doing in his house? "


    Shen He''s voice sank, "Uncle''s family is going to sell Da Ya."


    Second Uncle Wang''s eyes shed with a trace of anger: "Such a family did not exist in our Shen Jia Vige! This year is not bad at all, to be able to go through the stage of selling off one''s children, you, Eldest Aunt, are truly ?? "


    Shen He nodded her head heavily: "After all, Da Ya is my sister, I ca


    ot sit here and do nothing, so I will pay for it, but from now on, Da Ya has nothing to do with the Shen family."


    Second Uncle Wang frowned, then said: "It''s good for Da Ya to follow you. She wouldn''t sell a proper ce like this. If she followed you, she would at least have something to eat. "It''s just that your side ??"


    Shen He understood that Second Uncle Wang was worried about Wen Jian Qing, and immediately replied with a smile: "Don''t worry second uncle, Jian Qing is one of us. Oh right, it''s already cold, how about you move over to my ce, second uncle? There were many people over there, and it was getting lively. If you don''t have a pair of chopsticks, you won''t have to be lonely at home. "


    Second Uncle Wang said gently with a frown, "There''s no need for Second Uncle to get used to it. "Hurry up and go, you don''t need to make any more mistakes."


    Shen He responded as she went to look for the vige chief.


    Before they even reached the vige chief''s house, Wen Jian Qing''s guards suddenly found Shen He and whispered a few words into his ear. The originally calm Shen He suddenly became angry: "Are you serious?"


    Wen Jian Qing''s bodyguard immediately nodded, "Yes."


    Shen He''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a hint of ridicule surfaced on the corner of her mouth: "My Eldest Aunt, you''re really good at scheming! If one daughter is not enough, just fill in another? "


    It turned out that as soon as Shen He left, there were people who went to the Shen family''s elder uncle''s house. Upon hearing that Da Ya had been promised to someone else, they ordered Er Ya and Er Ya.


    Even though Erya was young, the other party still offered her five taels of silver.


    It seemed that the rich man in the county, who had lost most of his maidservants, was in a hurry to fill the gap.


    An eight-year-old Erya was naturally the best choice.


    Thus, the Eldest Aunt decided to sell Er''ya.


    This way, he would have 10 taels of silver, build a house for his little brother, and also have the money to buy food for the new year!


    This was truly a good scheme!


    Shen He did not ask the guards what her good uncle had said. She probably agreed without saying anything?


    To them, their children were probably moving rations.


    Towards such a family, Shen He really didn''t know what to say.


    He had originally wanted to let her Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt get separated, but now it seemed that getting separated from someone was too cruel. It would be better for him to send them to hell together!


    Shen He immediately said to Wen Jian Qing''s guard. "I have something that I need you to do."


    The guard immediately leaned over and squatted down, listening to Shen He say a few words like this.


    When the guard heard this, he was stu


    ed for a moment before standing straight and bowing, "As youmand."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Shen He turned around and returned to her house. Seeing Wen Jian Qing''s worried expression, Shen He immediately pulled Wen Jian Qing inside, "Jian Qing, you''re the second generation official of rich second generation. Comeeee, help me do something without anyone noticing ??"


    After Wen Jian Qing heard this, he immediately said, "No problem, I''ll support you!"


    With that, Wen Jian Qing chuckled and said: "Big Sis has always been the one supporting us in the past. I finally found the chance to support Big Sis once again."


    Shen Heughed, "Don''t worry, there will be plenty of uses for you in the future."


    Wen Jian Qing very quickly arranged for people to go and rope Da Ya''s uncle in.


    Learning was difficult, but wasn''t it easy to be a bad student?


    Very quickly, Da Ya''s uncle had lost all of her money.


    Not to mention the house, even his wife had lost.


    What if he didn''t have any money?


    Of course it was to sell people!


    Thus, Da Ya''s uncle set her gaze on her few nephews.


    This time, Shen He did not stop them. She just watched as her uncle and Eldest Aunt sold out all of Da Ya''s two sons and three daughters in one go. They wanted to sell Little Treasure, but Shen Jia Vige didn''t agree.


    In feudal times, men meantbor and roots.


    Male Ding Yi was not someone who was willing to sell. Unless he really couldn''t make it anymore.


    Now, it was not the time to continue living like this.


    Therefore, he only sold Da Ya''s Erya, Sayo and Sayo for ten taels of silver.


    After Da Ya, Er''ya and San Ya were sold out, they were immediately taken over by Shen He''s men. They asked for the indenture contract and immediately took it away, stuffing it into Shen He''s small courtyard, preventing them from leaving.


    After tasting the benefits of selling people, how could Da Ya''s uncle let it go so easily?


    As expected, when he ran out of money, he turned around and started to think about Little Treasure.


    Taking advantage of the fact that his eldest uncle''s family wasn''t paying attention, he stole Little Treasure and caught him in the middle of a trade.


    Shen He watched from afar, wanting to see how far her uncle and Eldest Aunt could go.


    Sure enough, when my uncle and Eldest Aunt found Xiaobao, they immediately hugged him and broke down crying.


    But what surprised Shen He was that the two of them only cared about crying and did not pursue Uncle Da Ya''s responsibility!


    Shen He heard his uncle moring from the side: "This little bastard only sold me for two taels of silver, it''s still not enough for me to repay my debts! "Young mistress, I''ve found a house for you. As long as you go there, I''ll give you three taels of silver!"

 Chapter 1696

    Hearing his words, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Wen Jian Qing quietly gave a thumbs up and said to Shen He: "This brother-inw is really awesome! If you sell your nephew and your sister, won''t your next step be to sell your parents? "


    "I''m not sure. Someone wants it, but he''s really selling it!" Shen He said in disdain: "This kind of scum, do not waste it, just use it to the fullest."


    "Alright." Wen Jian Qing immediately called for a person and whispered a few words into his ear, and that person immediately left.


    Even though Xiao Bao was saved this time, the people from the Shen Jia Vige had apletely cold heart towards Shen He.


    If he sold his daughter, then so be it. But his son was willing to let his younger brother be the one to do the same.


    The vige chief and Li Zheng could no longer do as well. They had invited the ancestors to hold a general meeting to determine this matter.


    Since the actions of the Eldest Aunt had already severely vited the interests of the Shen Jia Vige, he asked Shen He''s elder uncle if she should write a divorce letter and forget about this woman who did not know much.


    What did not disappoint Shen He was that her uncle was unwilling.


    It''s good if you don''t want it. If you don''t want it, then get rid of the family!


    In this era, it was very serious to get rid of other ns.


    It meant they had nothing to do with this branch anymore. From then on, they would no longer care about life and death. Furthermore, they had to be expelled from the vige!


    Shen He understood too much about her cheap uncle.


    Therefore, she was not surprised at all that her uncle was adamant on not giving up his wife.


    For him, children could be born again.


    However, he would not be able to get a wife if he were to give up his wife.


    Yes, that was what his magical brain thought.


    Thus, Shen He''s family was exiled from Shen Jia Vige and went to their parents'' home.


    Little Treasure was a member of the Shen family, so he was adopted by a distant rtive.


    The Shen family''s bloodline was only felt by the male, and as for Da Ya, Er''ya and San Ya, no one would care about them.


    With so many mouths, they couldn''t afford to raise it.


    Therefore, Shen He jumped out at this time, and indicated that she was willing to pay up to buy Da Ya back.


    Yes, it was.


    Who said that Da Ya''s Erya, San Ya had already been sold?


    So if he wanted toe back, he could only buy it!


    No one in the vige wanted to buy a girl for money, so when Shen He asked, no one else had any objections.


    Just like that, Shen He passed this area. Da Ya''s two, three, and three were all Shen He''s.


    After everything that had happened was over, it was now winter.


    The matter of Da Ya, Er''ya and San Ya had finally been settled.


    Later on, Shen He heard that her uncle who was lucky enough to get everything wanted toe back, but in the end, she was rejected and was kicked out of the vige.


    He still wanted to find Little Treasure and his three daughters.


    Unfortunately, no one would let them have ess to the children.


    Later, Shen He heard that the Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt were sold off by that cheap uncle to a distant ce to be a servant.


    He was safe now that he was far away.


    Shen He heaved a sigh of relief. She reminded Wen Jian Qing that she couldn''t let that cheap uncle of her get away with this.


    Wen Jian Qing would naturally not let Shen He down, and so he found someone to design that cheap uncle of her. He lost a lot of money, and in the end, didn''t have any left to sell, so he could only sell himself in the pavilion.


    As foring out after entering the building, it would be extremely difficult.


    It was said that he was living a good life, with chrysanthemums scattered all over his body.


    Shen He was quite satisfied with this oue.


    The first heavy snowfall of winter camete.


    When it was snowing, Wen Zhi Zhou also came.


    Wen Zhi Zhou ate the hotpot that Da Ya had prepared, and said to Wen Jian Qing: "You sure are free now, Second Uncle has urged you to eat several times, when are you going to return to the capital?"


    Wen Jian Qing repliedzily: "I don''t want to go back. Isn''t it good that I''m here? "


    Wen Zhi Zhou looked at Wen Jian Qing, then looked at Shen He, his mouth moving. In the end, he was too embarrassed to ask, what their rtionship was right now.


    Shen He was only eleven years old and Wen Jian Qing was only ten years old.


    What could they have?


    Shen He said indifferently: "You are the prince of the proper etiquette department. I think there will be a lot of socializing between you."


    In their past life, they had had many social events during festivals.


    Therefore, it was not unusual for there to be a social interaction here.


    Wen Jian Qingughed bitterly and said: "I''ve been sick all this time, what sort of social interaction could possibly fall on my head? Furthermore, I am not too familiar with the others in the capital and I do not have any necessary social contacts. "


    Wen Zhi Zhou expressed his disapproval: "You used to be sick, but aren''t you better now?"


    As the young master of the Ministry of Rites, sooner orter he would have toe into contact with the government, and sooner orter he would have to join the civil service.


    Wen Jian Qing still wanted to say something else, but Shen He advised: "Let''s go back and establish our ownwork, maybe we can find some other people."


    Wen Jian Qing paused for a moment, felt that it made sense, and immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    Wen Zhi Zhou was satisfied with Shen He more and more.


    It seemed like only Shen He could persuade her cousin!


    After finishing the hotpot, Wen Zhi Zhou left many good things for Shen He, as well as taking away the script that Shen He drew.


    Wen Jian Qing stayed at Shen He''s side for another three days before he left Wu County and returned to the capital.


    Wen Jian Qing was worried about Shen He''s safety, hence he left two guards to protect Shen He and brought the others back with him.


    Wen Zhi Zhou had also very sensibly sent two maids over to take care of Shen He''s daily life. He could tell that his own little cousin had a very special attitude towards Shen He.


    Wen Zhi Zhou''s father was only the dean of the academy. Sooner orter, he would have to rely on his uncle to be a government official.


    Therefore, it was apulsory course to please his younger cousin.


    Shen He did not bother to be polite with them, she stayed behind with the people who sent them here.


    So after a while, Shen He had actually be the richest and most respected person in the Shen Jia Vige.


    Those who had looked down on Shen He for her joke all shut their mouths.


    On this day, the Second Uncle Wang came over, gave Shen He some skin, and said: "I didn''t expect the people here to be more and more popr. This is a good thing. "


    Shen Heughed and said: "I heard that a lot of matchmakers have been dating Second Uncle recently?"


    Second Uncle Wang blushed, "This is my life. I don''t want to harm others, it''s good to be by myself."


    "That''s not what I said." Shen He packed all the food he made and gave it to Second Uncle Wang: "Second Uncle is still young, you should find a good woman and live a proper life."


    Second Uncle Wang heard something and asked, "What do you n to do in the future?"


    Shen He smiled gently, "Naturally, we need to leave the Shen Jia Vige''s Shen family town and Wu County, and go to an even further ce. I will grow up sooner orter, so Second Uncle can be at ease now. "


    After understanding Shen He''s words, the Second Uncle Wang couldn''t help but sigh.


    It had only been half a year, but this child had already grown up!


    This will take some time...


    His achievements must be limitless, right?


    "This food was just prepared by me. Second Uncle, bring it back to have a taste." Shen He said with a smile.


    Just as they were talking, Da Ya ran over and said to Shen He: "Big sister, the fire on the brick bed is ready, we can go sleep downstairs now."

 Chapter 1697

    Shen He immediately smiled and nodded: "Got it."


    With that, Shen He turned to the Second Uncle Wang and said, "The sky is getting colder. If you don''t want to go home and cook, then stay here with me. "Anyways, there are a lot of rooms here, so it doesn''t matter if I live here."


    In the autumn, when Wen Jian Qing was free and free, he brought along a few of his own bodyguards and built a few wooden houses, right at the side of the house.


    In any case, the courtyard''snd was Shen He''s, so Shen He could use it however she wanted, and no one would care about it.


    Therefore, Wen Jian Qing just treated it as crafting and made several small wooden houses with ding dang dang dang sounds.


    Now that Wen Jian Qing and his men had gone back, these small houses were now empty and useless.


    When Second Uncle Wang heard this, he smiled and said, "When it was snowing heavily, I woulde over to stay for a few days."


    Shen He did not argue. I''ll pack it up for you at any time, and you cane and stay any time. "


    Second Uncle Wang took the food Shen He gave him and left, Shen He walked them to the door.


    After watching Second Uncle Wang leave, Erya came over with a small basket from the door. Shen He saw that the small basket was filled to the brim with yams and other food.


    These things were meant to grind and feed the animals.


    Since he had settled down here, he naturally raised quite a few livestock.


    A flock of chickens and ducks, two fat pigs.


    Right now, other than Shen He, there were two guards and two maids. Da Ya, Er''ya and San Ya had a total of eight people.


    Adding a bunch of livestock, it was really quite lively.


    These days, he was living a veryfortable life.


    Er Ya saw that Shen He was staring at Second Uncle Wang''s back figure and could not help but ask: "Big sister, if Second Uncle Wang gets married, will he also stay in our house?"


    Ever since he was sold by his uncle, Erya had immediately abandoned her rtionship with her original family.


    Er Yi was even clearer about it than Da Ya.


    At that time, Da Ya was still a little sympathetic, but Erya had clearly stated that she was Eldest Sister''s person, and she was no longer the Erya from before!


    Shen He was also especially merciful to Er Ya. Smart girls have food to eat!


    "Second Uncle will note." Shen He exined, "Second Uncle is very proud. However, within our capabilities, we naturally have to help second uncle. If it wasn''t for Second Uncle''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Shen family that smoothly.


    Erya nodded in understanding.


    Erya shook the basket in her hand and said, "Big Sis, I''m going to grind the pig food."


    "Go." Shen Heughed and nodded, she raised her head and looked at the sky, it was almost New Year, she did not know how Wen Jian Qing was doing.


    I feel that this year is not that quiet!


    When Second Uncle Wang found out that Shen He would not confine himself to this vige, he also began to loosen his tone and let the matchmaker show him all the girls in the vige.


    Although the Second Uncle Wang was considered a youngster in this era, he had still died before due to his wife and children.


    However, he couldn''t stand up to the parents. He had umted quite a bit of family wealth because he couldn''t stand up to their ability to hunt.


    So, it really was someone who wanted to take the initiative to talk to the matchmaker.


    However, today, a matchmaker came to Second Uncle Wang and started a conversation, "His second uncle, I''ll bring up a matter for you today. If you like it, I''ll find an opportunity to make you guys look at each other. The daughter of this family was dyed by someone. Previously, there was a sick child who was engaged to a child. In the end, she died before she could get married. The This girl ?? was benevolent and righteous, and took the initiative to mourn for him for three years. Now, the husband''s family had also voluntarily released the marriage contract, allowing the woman to remarry. This girl ?? is neen years old this year, just right for your age. His parents lived in the neighboring vige, a ten-mile shop. They had a good personality, nimble hands and feet, and a good figure. If I were to marry into your family in the future, I would be able to raise a good number of children for you. "


    Second Uncle Wang was a little against this kind of thing, but he was clear about his current conditions, so he only said: "Then let''s meet first."


    The vigers said that marriage was rtively simple. They would find a ''chance'' time to find a ''chance'' ce and pass each other. Thus, they could be considered to have seen each other.


    Thus, when the matchmaker received the Second Uncle Wang''s letter, she immediately agreed to it, "This is only natural. Oh yeah, his second uncle, there''s something the female side wants to ask, about your rtionship with Shen He ?? "


    Second Uncle Wang casually said, "I always thought of her as my niece. In the future, no matter where Shen He goes, I will always be her family. "


    The matchmakerughed and said, "Of course. All the people in this town have heard of your benevolence and righteousness. If that''s the case, she won''t marry anyone in her entire life, so does that mean she has any intention of taking a room? "


    Second Uncle Wang froze.


    How old is Shen He?


    Keeping the house? What room!


    Second Uncle Wang immediately rejected. "She''s still young."


    "Yes, yes, yes. "Then she lives in such a big house by herself ??" The matchmaker''s intention was not to drink, could it be that she had taken a fancy to Shen He''s big house!


    Thinking about it made sense.


    In the countryside, which person with so many houses like Shen He was not a rich rich person?


    It was a dozen or so houses with arge courtyard. There were even three mu ofnd s in the courtyard!


    If all the houses were full at the same time, there would be dozens of people staying there!


    The Second Uncle Wang continued, "That house belongs to Shen He, it doesn''t belong to me, Second Elder Wang. Who cares about Shen He''s family? "


    The matchmaker had an idea and immediately stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll say hello to the woman. Let''s see if we can find another time to look at each other. If it''s not appropriate, then why don''t I find something else for you? "


    Second Uncle Wang courteously sent the matchmaker away. Before he left, he wrapped Shen He''s heart up as a gift and gave the matchmaker a gift.


    Sure enough, the matchmaker happily left.


    In the countryside, not everyone could eat like that.


    This thing is expensive!


    They were selling for a lot of money in the county!


    With the intermediary of the matchmaker, Second Uncle Wang and the woman soon met each other''s eyes.


    The woman told the matchmaker that she was very satisfied with the man, but felt that the man''s house was a little too small, a little too old.


    When the matchmaker told the Second Uncle Wang that, the Second Uncle Wang also felt that the matchmaker would be okay, so he said that the house should be rebuilt once more. However, it was winter now, so it wasn''t appropriate to start construction again.


    The woman was even more satisfied now.


    When Shen He heard about Second Uncle Wang''s blind date, she immediately got Wen Zhi Zhou''s servant to send him a present.


    Second Uncle Wang took the initiative toe over to discuss this matter with Shen He.


    Shen He smiled and said, "As long as Second Uncle likes it."


    Second Uncle Wang felt unexinable embarrassment, but he did not say anything more and returned.


    Second Uncle Wang and Shen He did not have much time to discuss this matter, as it was already snowing heavily.


    Entering the gate, there was suddenly a heavy snowfall.


    Snow rustled down for four days.


    Shen He had the foresight to prepare all the firewood in advance.


    On snowy days, they would burn firewood all night long. Furthermore, food was prepared in advance at home, so it wasn''t too bad.

 Chapter 1698

    Second Uncle Wang didn''t want to go to Shen He''s home at the begi


    ing, but now, he had no choice but to go.


    Because his house had copsed under the weight of the snow.


    Second Uncle Wang''s house had been here for quite a while. When he was young, his family had started living in this house.


    He was already 25 years old, and this house had been here for quite some time.


    Furthermore, Second Uncle Wang rarely stayed at home, and was either in the mountains or outside of the mountain. As a result, this time, the heavy snowfall caused the houses of many families, including the Second Uncle Wang, to copse.


    The vige chief urged the vigers to clear the snow from the rooftops in time to avoid trouble.


    Even so, many of the houses were destroyed.


    The house next to Second Uncle Wang''s, Uncle Shen He''s house, had also not been spared. It hadpletely copsed and was only left with a few rotten walls.


    Fortunately, no one lived there, so naturally no one cleaned up.


    Like this, if Second Uncle Wang didn''t want to go to Shen He''s house, he would have to.


    All the vigers also went to their rtives'' houses to stay, waiting for the begi


    ing of spring to rebuild their houses.


    Building a house cost a lot, so it was a family of joy and a family of sorrow.


    Shen He led the people to pack up Second Uncle Wang''s belongings and brought them to his house. She also gave Second Uncle Wang a very big room, the kang in the room was burning very vigorously, and once they entered it, it was very hot andfortable.


    Second Uncle Wang was a little embarrassed: "Look, I said that I would take care of you, and now you are taking care of me."


    Shen Heughed and said, "Why are you being so courteous to me, Second Uncle? We were originally a family. "


    The Second Uncle Wang was not shy either. "Since Second Uncle hase to live, all the important work in the family will be handed over to Second Uncle."


    Shen Heughed and said: "There will naturally be people who will do these things, but right now, there is something that requires Second Uncle to do."


    "What is it?" Second Uncle Wang asked.


    "It''s snowing heavily this time, I''m afraid this mountain is going to be sealed." Shen He looked at the sky and saw that it was still snowing. It really made him uneasy, "Even humans can''t leave home, what do you think the animals in the mountains are going to eat?"


    Second Uncle Wang''s expression suddenly changed.


    He understood what Shen He meant.


    "Our home is at the foot of the mountain. As for the animals in the mountain, the moment they leave the mountain, the first thing they will do is face us at home." Shen He continued, "I am not good at this sort of thing. Therefore, she had to entrust this matter to Second Uncle! I n to seek help from the Wen Family in the town. "


    Shen He''s expression turned serious as she said, "There''s been a lot more snow this year than in the past. I''m afraid there''s going to be a disaster. Second Uncle, I''ll have to trouble you to go to the town and county today to buy more food. "I keep having the feeling that something bad is going to happen."


    Second Uncle Wang''s expression was also serious as he said: "Yes, you''re right. In the past, when it snowed heavily and sealed off the mountain, it was easy to encounter disaster. Leave this matter to me, I''ll handle it. "


    Shen He then went to arrange some matters.


    Everyone in the house started to sharpen their branches for traps. Two bodyguards were sent out by Shen He, one to look for Wen Zhi Zhou in the town, and the other to look for Wen Jian Qing in the capital city.


    The two maidservants were in charge of digging and burying traps.


    Shen He brought Da Ya, Erya and San Ya to walk around the house, looking for a ce to set up a trap.


    Shen He''s movements, were all seen by the vigers, and they all started to dig traps in front of their own doorsteps.


    After so many years, after encountering so many cmities, the vigers would always save themselves. There was no need for Shen He to remind them about this.


    When it snowed, every household had enough food and firewood to cope with the extreme weather.


    Now that they saw Shen He doing this, they all thought of those ferocious beasts in the mountain, so they all followed to dig traps.


    By evening, the Second Uncle Wang had returned. The ox-cart almost couldn''t enter the house. The oxcart was filled with daily necessities.


    Second Uncle Wang said as soon as he entered, "The price of food has risen again! I''m afraid the snow willst until the end of the year. So I bought all the New Year''s goods in advance. "


    Shen He suddenly felt a little bad. "I got Second Uncle to spend money again."


    "We''re all family members, why are you sharing with me?" Second Uncle Wang carried the New Year''s goods into the house and ced them neatly on the wall.


    Shen He saw that Second Uncle Wang had bought a lot of dry goods.


    The maidservants at home helped them pack up. Soon, the ox-cart was cleared and the oxen were sent to the big shed to be fed with fodder and rest.


    At night, the guards Shen He sent out also had some news.


    Wen Zhi Zhou got people to tell Shen He that the imperial government had also noticed the snow disaster this year and had made preparations in advance. It was said that this was what His Royal Highness mentioned to the Emperor from the morning.


    Shen He was a little shocked by the His Royal Highness. He was only twelve years old, yet he was actually as smart as a twenty-two year old.


    Although the children of the royal family matured early, there weren''t that many children with foresight!


    Especially this kind of people, they only knew a little about it.


    How would Shen He know? This was because His Royal Highness was worried that his wife would suffer due to a disaster in the public, hence she was constantly paying attention to the national report and had responded in advance.


    The His Royal Highness had already searched the entire imperial city, but could not find even the slightest trace of his wife.


    Great Yue Dynasty was so big, it was hard to find.


    Hence, he decided to solve the problem from the roots to make Shen He morefortable.


    So, just like this, the His Royal Highness was originally just taking care of his wife, but in the end, the entire imperial court saw how wise and wise the His Royal Highness was.


    The crown prince''s consort''s family had added fuel to the fire, praising His Royal Highness''s intelligence and wisdom in front of the emperor.


    The emperor had always liked this grandson of his. Upon hearing the entire imperial court praise his grandson, he became even more happy.


    So the policy was quickly implemented.


    And what Wen Jian Qing brought Shen He wasn''t just news. He also brought a lot of good medicines and a whole twenty people to protect Shen He.


    In fact, even if Shen He did not send people over, Wen Jian Qing would have sent people over.


    It was just a coincidence.


    Now that he had the resources and news of the imperial government, Shen He''s worries were finally relieved.


    Inexplicably, Shen He felt that this His Royal Highness at the root of the Imperial City had an extraordinary wisdom.


    Then, could the His Royal Highness be Qiao Er, Shen Zhou, or one of them?


    One was the His Royal Highness of the Imperial Pce, the other was amoner.


    Shen He sighed in her heart, she still had to work hard!


    At this very moment, His Royal Highness was listening to his subordinate''s report in the Eastern Pce. A few Imperial Tutors stood at the side, watching the His Royal Highness handle the matters of government with ease and satisfaction.


    Compared to the crown prince, His Royal Highness was the perfect model for the crown prince.


    The entire Eastern Pce was managed well by the His Royal Highness and was not the least bit messy.

 Chapter 1699

    Tutor Zhao, one of the three tutors, waited until the His Royal Highness was done with the matter before speaking, "Your Majesty is extremely satisfied that the His Royal Highness has a heart of tens of thousands of citizens. The Crown Prince''s wife had already set up a banquet for the first-ssdies of the third rank and above. What are your His Royal Highness''s ns? "


    His Royal Highness was smart enough to instantly understand the Crown Princess''s intentions. He felt a headache and said expressionlessly, "Mufei ?? As the grandson of the Emperor, it was his duty to share his Royal Grandfather''s worries. Therefore, I decided to enter the pce to apany my royal grandfather in handling the chores. Presumably, Royal Grandfather will feel more rxed. "


    After obtaining the His Royal Highness''s answer, the Tutors were even more satisfied!


    Although they were only twelve years old, many of the young masters at this age already had an enlightenment.


    His Royal Highness was a country that did not discriminate against females. This was the way the nation flourished!


    The tutor bowed in unison. "Your Highness is very kind."


    The His Royal Highness did not stay and immediately passed a sign to the pce, saying that he wanted to learn how to handle government affairs from the Emperor.


    The Emperor happily agreed, allowing the Great Emperor Sun to directly pack up and move into the Imperial Pce.


    After His Royal Highness saw the emperor, he first handed him his paper. On it were written various methods to prevent and cure the snow, as well as specific conditions to separate the two. When the emperor saw this, he became even more satisfied.


    He was even more satisfied than his sons.


    With a wave of the Emperor''s hand, the His Royal Highness could follow up on this matter.


    As soon as the His Royal Highness left, the Crown Princess received the news and flew into a rage in the room, "What a kid, why didn''t you discuss it with me? I was even thinking of taking advantage of the snow time to let Grandson pick a few more people to see if there was anyone he would like. "


    A servant girl rushed over to pinch the princess'' leg and whispered, "Empress, His Royal Highness is only twelve years old this year. There is no need to rush. Furthermore, the Emperor appreciates the His Royal Highness and allows him to follow and listen to the government.


    The Crown Princess''s face rxed a bit and she said, "Of course I understand that. It was just that, that Huang Yingying was the number one beauty of Great Yue Dynasty and had the backing of the army. I know that the son of that slut has always been staring at that Huang Yingying! "


    The b * tch that the Crown Princess was referring to was the Crown Prince''s wife, Lady Dong.


    The Dong n gave birth to a royal grandson before the princess consort, and was two years older than the His Royal Highness. This year, she was fourteen, and after the new year, she would be fifteen.


    Although he was not as distinguished as His Highness, the eldest grandson, he still had a long character.


    Furthermore, the family of the Dong n was a marquis n.


    Behind Huang Yingying was the military.


    If he could marry Huang Yingying, he would definitely be able to help when he ascended to the throne.


    That was why the Crown Princess was in such a rush to hold a banquet, wanting to get Huang Yingying and her son together.


    How could they have known that the His Royal Highness would go straight to the pce and not return?


    The Crown Princess wasn''t so generous as to call him sick. The banquet was canceled!


    On the other side, the Crown Prince''s secondary wife, Lady Dong, was instructing her son, "When the Crown Princess heard that the His Royal Highness had gone to the Imperial Pce, she decided to cancel the invitation to the banquet. Oh, does she think I don''t know? She was afraid that you would steal Huang Yingying''s attention! Son, you have to make a long snack to get Huang Yingying''s heart in advance. With the support of the military, who knows who will win in the future? "


    The youth standing in front of the Dong family was quite handsome.


    He smiled and said, "Yes, mother."


    Lady Dong''s eyes turned cold and she continued, "It was also the crown prince''s fault. You''re clearly the eldest son, yet you''re giving him the position of the grandson! "


    The eldest son, Li Yan, slightly smiled and said: "Now that Grandfather views Li Ji with such importance, it''s not good for him to touch Grandson''s position for the time being."


    Mrs Dong became more and more unreconciled. She only felt her heart ache from anger as she gritted her teeth and said, "There will always be times when he makes a mistake! Just wait and see! "


    Li Yan nodded. "Don''t worry mother, your son will work hard!"


    Dong Shi frowned and asked, "Where''s the crown prince?" Where is it now? "


    The pce maid at the side replied, "To reply to the side concubine, His Highness the Crown Prince is currently in Miss Xu''s courtyard."


    Madame Dong''s expression turned even more unsightly.


    The Crown Prince had be more and more preposterous in the past two years.


    It was unknown how many women he had brought back from the outside, but the entire East Pce was filled with a foul atmosphere.


    Fortunately, the Crown Princess was ruthless. None of those women had given birth to any of her descendants.


    This Miss Xu was a brotheldy that the crown prince had brought back from outside. She was a good guqin yer and the crown prince would asionally go over to listen to a few songs.


    Everyone in the Eastern Pce knew about the crown prince''s matter.


    However, the Emperor favored the Crown Prince, so no one said anything.


    Even the crown prince''s other brothers pretended not to know.


    In fact, it was better for the crown prince to be a popinjay.


    Who told him to be so incapable, but to have a good son?


    His Royal Highness alone was enough to take on all of the crown prince''s popinjays.


    Therefore, for the sake of the Grandmaster, the old emperor was especially forgiving towards the crown prince and did whatever he wanted to him.


    The Crown Princess knew this as well, so she was ying around with the Crown Prince. It was fine as long as he didn''t give birth to a child.


    Other than Li Yan and Li Ji, the Crown Prince''s Pce couldn''t have any other sons.


    At this time, His Royal Highness Li Ji was in the pce looking at the imperial reports that couldn''t be read. Someone beside him walked over with small steps and whispered into his grandson''s ears, "His Royal Highness, I have already followed your instructions and searched for it. But ??


    When the His Royal Highness heard this, he sighed and said, "Haven''t there been any news?"


    "Yes." The eunuch replied.


    "Got it." His Royal Highness muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Increase the search range, search the children of the big families, see if they have suddenly be outstanding or not."


    "Yes, His Royal Highness." The young eunuch quickly left.


    Looking at the flickering candle me, His Royal Highness could not help but mutter to himself. "Shen He, Shen Zhou, Jian Qing, where are you guys?"


    He gathered his thoughts and continued to review the imperial reports.


    What an inefficient era!


    If it was in the modern world, he would have dealt with such a small matter in minutes!


    He also didn''t know how other people could survive in this damned world.


    The current His Royal Highness probably couldn''t imagine that his wife Shen He was surrounded by a pack of wolves.


    At this time,''s house, was more or less armed to the teeth.


    They were also evil, and the first thing the wolves did when they went down the mountain was Shen He''s home.


    Naturally, Shen He was also the first family to wee battle.


    Fortunately, he had prepared in advance.


    All the traps were set, and more than twenty guards took turns to shoot and snipe.


    The wolf pack stopped outside of Shen He''s gate and were unable to enter.

 Chapter 1700

    After half a year of rest, Shen He had already grown a lot of flesh.


    However, there was still a huge gap between his physical strength and hisbat prowess from his previous life.


    Therefore, she could only bring Da Ya, Er, Ya, San Ya and the two servant girls to hide at home and wait for the men''s battle to end.


    Second Uncle Wang brought ten people to block the left wall, while the other half blocked the right wall.


    Wolves are intelligent, too.


    When they found that they couldn''t jump in from the back and the door was too high, they chose to attack from both sides.


    With this pincer attack from both sides, the people in the courtyard could only split up and face the enemy.


    And Shen He''s courtyard was also very big, so even though there were more than twenty men, it was not easy to stop them.


    Shen He sighed and said: "At the begi


    ing of the construction of the courtyard, there was no need to consider the wolf pack. Now that I think about it, there shouldn''t have been such arge circle. "


    Da Ya trembled: "Big sister, will we be alright tonight?"


    Shen He caressed the top of her head calmly and said: "Do you know why I built ayer underground? It was to deal with this unexpected situation! At that time, if we retreat to guard the first level, no one will be able to do anything to us! "


    Erya was enlightened. "So Big Sis told us to send all the food to the basement!"


    San Ya was still ignorant, but she knew that listening to her elder sister was definitely the right decision.


    Ever since she started following elder sister, she no longer needed to go hungry.


    Therefore, elder sister was the most correct!


    The maidservant at the side hurriedly said, "We''ve already moved everything in!"


    Shen He smiled and nodded. She then continued to cut the branches and arrows away silently.


    The battle outside continued.


    Shen He looked at the sky and calcted how long it would be until daybreak.


    After this battle, he would gain as much as he could.


    Second Uncle Wang suddenly ran in from the outside and said to Shen He with a serious expression: "Shen He, two packs of wolves havee this time. "Obviously, it won''t stop until one of us dies."


    Shen He nodded her head, and said: "If we ca


    ot hold on, we will retreat and defend thest floor. Let''s shut the door and kill the dog! "


    Shen He made a killing gesture as she finished her sentence.


    "The wolves will not be here until dawn. We just need to hang on a little longer. " Second Uncle Wang fiercely spoke: "I have never fought so many wolves in my life! It was worth it! When the sun rises, Second Uncle will skin you like a wolf and make you into a mattress! "


    Shen He immediately smiled. "Okay. However, Second Uncle, don''t push yourself. If she couldn''t make it, then she would retreat! We have everything at the bottom, so we can afford it. "


    Second Uncle Wang''s gaze warmed up. "I know you have a good n. Alright, it''s time to go out and continue hunting! With me here, no one can hurt you! "


    With that, the Second Uncle Wang turned and left.


    The two young maidservants looked at Shen He in envy. They were a little jealous when they saw Second Uncle Wang''s figure.


    Shen He was startled, and immediately understood.


    Wen Zhi Zhou had gifted the two young maids over, while he himself was holding onto their indenture contract.


    One day was a ve, the whole of his life was a ve.


    In the future, he would only end up pairing up with a servant boy at home and bing a ve for generations toe.


    Although Second Uncle Wang was already an old Lao Nan Ren pared to them), he had a good body, firepower, and ability.


    If she were to marry him, although her life wouldn''t be rich, it definitely wouldn''t be wrong.


    Furthermore, the rtionship between the Second Uncle Wang and Shen He was so close, if Shen He gets along well, would she forget about the Second Uncle Wang?


    Therefore, it''s fine as long as you are old and have a better life!


    Shen He chuckled as she shook her head speechlessly.


    She would never marry in her entire life unless that person was Qiao Er.


    Then, Qiao Er, where are you?


    and Qiao Er were both missing each other.


    It was like the end of the world.


    The moon moved to the west, and when the wolves saw that they were unable to take this ce down, they finally retreated.


    Second Uncle Wang had led his guards to clean up the battlefield, and had actually killed a total of 46 wolves.


    One after another, the corpses of wolves were dragged in, reced with a pile of knives.


    Shen He immediately ordered the little girls to get some hot water and wash them. Then, she got someone to carry out a big barrel of water and boil some fragrant meat porridge to replenish their energy.


    Second Uncle Wang held the bowl up and drank a few mouthfuls before saying, "The wolves in the mountain are split into several groups. Only two groups came today."


    "Second Uncle, are you saying that you''ll be back tomorrow night?" Shen He asked keenly: "How big is this mountain exactly?"


    The Second Uncle Wang sighed and said, "I don''t know how big it is either. Once I got lost and had to walk around the mountain for more than a month before I was able to get out. Even then, I still haven''t been able to walk all over the mountain. "


    Shen He immediately stopped talking.


    She understood. This was a mountain range that separated two worlds.


    No wonder the People in the vige had never even thought of climbing over the mountain and taking a look at the outside world.


    The mountain was not high here, but it stretched on.


    In a world without tu


    el technology, they would have to walk around the mountain.


    Shen He said with a heavy expression: "Our family has to bear the brunt of the firepower, yet it''s so taxing. "Tomorrow, if all the wolvese out, the rest of the people in the vige ??"


    Second Uncle Wang''s expression was also heavy: "I''m afraid it won''t be very good."


    The surrounding people stopped talking, only the muffled sound of porridge could be heard.


    One of the guards said in a low voice, "How about I go to the county and ask for reinforcements?"


    Second Uncle Wang immediately shook his head: "I''m afraid I''m too busy. The nearby viges were all targets of attack. "With just a small number of yamen ru


    ers, it''s impossible for them to disperse at all."


    The crowd fell silent once more.


    Shen He thought for a while, then said while clenching her teeth: "After dawn, tell the vige chief and the others that anyone who can hide here will go into hiding. If you can''t hide, then just go to your rtives! "


    The Second Uncle Wang nodded: "That''s the only way. Fortunately, the houses in our vige were built of stone, so fighting the wolves shouldn''t be a problem. It''s those domestic animals that are going to be harmed. "


    "At a time like this, we can only look after the people first." Shen He said with mncholy: "The snow this year is really too heavy, I never thought that there would be so many wolves."


    Da Ya hesitated and then said: "I remember that Mother once said that the better the year is for us, the more beasts there will be in the mountain."


    Shen He thought, that''s true.


    The rain was heavy, and both the crops and the nts in the mountains were growing well.


    The vegetation was abundant, and the animals were numerous.


    In this unpolluted world, the more small animals there were, the more hunters there would be.


    Wolves,rge carnivores, would reproduce more.


    So when it snowed, they didn''t alle out.


    Ah, this, fuck, egg, world!


    It turned out that there was a drawback to no pollution and no public hazard!


    Shen He looked at her own tiny palm and sighed again.


    He was powerless toe to this world. There was nothing he could do.


    When others crossed over and were powerless to kill in every direction, he had no choice but to hide in his house.


    He really couldn''t ept it!

 Chapter 1701

    Others could either rely on modern technology to thrive or fight their way up to the peak of life.


    As for himself ??


    Hehe. Given his status, most likely he wouldn''t even have to fight in a house for the rest of his life. His own life experience was of no use here.


    His business philosophy was too advanced, this ce waspletely useless.


    Thus, other than being a child, he had no other choice.


    For example, right now, there was nothing he could do other than to hide in the house with his children.


    Who told him toe here without a weapon?


    In the face of a pack of wolves, it was already a meritorious deed for him to protect the children.


    Second Uncle Wang rested for a while before he ran out to continue killing the wolves.


    It was strange.


    In the past, the wolves would always rush into the vige in a fit of rage, but this year, they would only attack Shen He''s courtyard.


    Shen He reckoned that there were probably other reasons besides the fact that she was staying at the foot of the mountain and was the one to bear the brunt of the impact.


    There was no need to worry about that now. It was better to wait until tonight.


    The battle outside continued.


    When Shen He went out, the guards had already peeled off all of the wolf meat, leaving it hanging on the air to dry.


    When noon came, the county Wen Family arrived and saw that Shen He was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief, and left another ten people to deal with him.


    The greater the number of people, the greater the consumption.


    Since the other party came to help him, he couldn''t possibly have the other party bring his own food, right?


    Shen He immediately called for Da Ya, Er Ya and the others to help him cook the meat along with the food.


    Because there were too many people, Shen He directly set up a big pot in the courtyard, and squatted down to eat the bone soup.


    Another big pot was cooking meat.


    The kitchen at home was busy cooking steamed buns.


    In an instant, the entire courtyard was filled with the fragrance of food.


    The family ate and drank to their heart''s content as they took turns resting.


    There will probably be another fierce battle tonight.


    The vige chief came in the afternoon and discussed with Second Uncle Wang for a while before leaving in a hurry.


    Soon, the entire vige was beating the gongs and drums, repeatedly warning the entire vige not to go out at night, closing the doors and locking up the windows. They would rather risk the disaster on their domestic animals than on the wolves.


    If the family was better off, they would drive the chickens, ducks and pigs into a separate room at home.


    If the conditions were not good, they would use stone branches to reinforce the door and windows.


    The whole vige stirred.


    At this point in time, no one would y any tricks. After all, his own life was at stake.


    It was not as if there were never people who hadn''t thought about it. They wanted to beg for Shen He''s help and go to her courtyard to hide.


    But he would not open his mouth to speak.


    The reason why Second Uncle Wang went to stay in Shen He''s home was because Second Uncle Wang had helped him too much.


    No one else in the vige offered a helping hand.


    Even Shen He''s uncle didn''t have such a face.


    The days of winter were exceptionally short.


    Night soon arrived.


    Shen He invited everyone to eat di


    er early. The kitchen at home was always warming up the food, replenishing everyone''s energy and water at any time.


    Da Ya and Erya were sensible and carried hot water back and forth in the courtyard, serving hot tea to the Second Uncle Wang and the guards.


    Second Uncle Wang raised his hand and rubbed Erya''s head, not saying a word.


    However, everyone could feel the heavy atmosphere.


    Shen He looked up at the moon as she silently calcted what would remain of him in the vige after this snowstorm.


    Da Ya walked over: "Big sister, we will definitely endure through tonight."


    Shen He smiled and nodded.


    Perhaps because they had smelled the scent of the wolves, the livestock in the shed began to circle around the ce uneasily.


    Second Uncle Wang immediately led his men to stay alert. After clearing all the traps, all the bow and arrows were ready.


    He quietly waited for the wolf pack to arrive.


    Late at night, the wolves arrived.


    This time there were five or six wolves.


    Three of the waves were heading straight for Shen He''s house. It was obvious that they hated the failure ofst night, so they wanted to take revenge tonight.


    The other three waves went straight to the other families in the vige!


    They had already smelled the food. Hunger made them both fierce and cruel.


    In just a little more than ten minutes, a family had suffered.


    The hens that were raised in the yard were killed by a single bite, and all of them were eaten on the spot.


    The wolves tried to attack the humans in the house, but fortunately, the people in the house had been prepared and had blocked the doors and windows with their table and closets.


    The entire family held on to the doors and windows to prevent the wolves from invading.


    Fortunately, all the houses in the vige were built with rocks instead of mud, just like the other viges. Although the wolves were fierce, they were unable to break through the houses.


    The whole vige was trembling.


    No one dared toe out.


    Everyone was waiting at home for the dawn to arrive.


    And at that moment, at Shen He''s home, the battle became even more intense.


    With twice the number of people, they could move around ten steps at a time. There was no gap between the wolves, so they could only gather in one spot andunch a fierce attack!


    A lot of wolves fell into the trap outside, but the wolves behind them didn''t fear death and stepped on the dead bodies of the wolves, jumping onto the wall.


    The bows in the hands of the guards rained down on the wolves, stopping their advance.


    If there were any injuries, the people at the back would immediately make up for it. They absolutely could not let the wolves take another step forward.


    This time, Shen He did not hide in the hut, but stood in the courtyard and felt the battle''s intensity.


    After this experience, she seemed to have understood a lot.


    A night of fierce battle.


    After the first three waves of wolves were killed by the guards, thest three waves of wolves that had eaten their fill finally returned.


    After eating their fill, they had more strength and patience than the previous three waves.


    They seemed to know that the people in the courtyard were the culprits that had stopped them from finding food.


    Even if it wasn''t for food, for revenge, he would tear the human inside apart!


    Wave after wave of attacks were bing more and more brutal.


    The people in the yard swapped back and forth, only then were they able to withstand the fierce attacks of the wolves.


    At dawn, the wolves finally stopped attacking.


    As the Wolf King and the remnants of its troops retreated, it couldn''t help but look back at the courtyard that it had been unable to break through for a long time.


    At this time, Shen He stood on top of the wall and looked at the Wolf King with a smile.


    The Wolf King seemed to understand that this little girl in front of him was the final victor of today''s battle.


    The Wolf King did not stay any longer. He turned around and brought his subordinates back to the depths of the mountains.


    This was the ce where it had broken its halberd.


    In the future, he would definitely wash away his shame!


    After the battle ended, everyone sat on the ground in exhaustion as they panted heavily.


    Even if Shen He did not go and take a count, she knew that the wolf corpses that were left outside the courtyard must be at least three hundred!


    Three hundred wolves!


    Eating meat alone couldst him a whole winter!


    It was easy to imagine the brutality of this battle.


    When the sun was high in the sky, the vigers finally dared to cautiously walk out of their houses to check on the situation outside.

 Chapter 1702

    Other than Shen He''s family, every single household in the vige had been harmed, though to a certain extent.


    The vige chief immediately ordered the entire vige to clear up the battlefield and report the losses.


    Shen He did not stay idle either. The guards who had just rested dragged the wolf carcasses outside the courtyard back again.


    Shen He was grateful for their help, hence she prepared a huge table of sumptuous food for them.


    The injured guards were all treated well.


    Second Uncle Wang came over and asked Shen He: There are so many wolf corpses, how are you going to deal with them?


    "Second Uncle, do you have any good suggestions?" Shen He smiled and asked: "I n to leave a portion of the wolf skin behind and make some mattress for Second Uncle to sew a pair of leather pants. I will sell the rest."


    Second Uncle Wang immediately became embarrassed: "No need, Second Uncle does not need these, you can sell them all! "I have a good rtionship with the butcher in the city. I won''t cheat you on the price."


    Shen He said seriously: "This wolf corpse also has the contribution of second uncle, how can we let it go? Second Uncle, leave this matter to me. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Second Uncle Wang scratched the top of his head and said: "Alright, it''s your decision. I''m not good at this. "


    On the third day, the snow on the official road started to melt. Several carriages stopped outside Shen He''s house.


    Wen Jian Qing rushed in like the wind: "Sis, are you alright? "When I received the news, I immediately rushed over. I didn''t expect that it would still be toote after all."


    When Shen He saw Wen Jian Qing, she immediately smiled and raised her eyebrows: I''m fine, what can I do? This trial was finally over. After cleaning up the battlefield, it was time to prepare for the new year. Jian Qing, do you have any special news from the capital? "


    Wen Jian Qing replied dejectedly, "There is no useful information. I''ve been keeping an eye on the young men who are rising up in the government all these days, but none of them are the ones we''re looking for. "


    It was hard for Shen He to hide the disappointment on her face, but she still consoled Wen Jian Qing, "It''s alright, take it slow. We still have decades to find each other. "Look at me, it took me half a year to find you. Maybe next year I will be able to find someone else."


    Wen Jian Qing nodded, encouraging himself, and said casually: "Sis, don''t worry, nothing will happen to the snow this time. The higher-ups had already made emergency preparations, and the relief food soon arrived. "I''m worried that you don''t have enough food here, so I got someone to send you two cars. I''ll send it to you after you''re done eating."


    Shen He immediately called for the rest of the people in the house to unload the food on the horse carriage and stored it in her storage.


    She would not be courteous to Wen Jian Qing!


    Moreover, she had a lot of people on her side and she consumed food very quickly. Especially after these few days of eating so much, her family''s food reserves were about to run out.


    Wen Jian Qing came just in time!


    Shen Heughed and said: "Since I''m here, I''ll make a soup for you at noon. This wolf meat is very rare."


    In his previous life, wolf meat was also very rare.


    In this life, it was simrly difficult toe by.


    As expected, Wen Jian Qing did not bother to be polite with him. He stayed at Shen He''s ce for another two days before bringing the others back to the town.


    Shen He still only left behind ten guards, two servants, and two maids.


    At the end of the year, the guards had to return to report.


    As expected, Second Uncle Wang contacted a butcher for Shen He. Shen He sold all the wolf meat and fur she didn''t need, but she actually sold it for over three hundred silver.


    With money, Shen He''s confidence grew once again.


    Originally, Shen He had


    ed to go and purchase some New Year stuff, but with Wen Jian Qing there, he had prepared everything ready. Shen He just waited for the New Year to arrive in peace.


    The Vige Chief only came over to ask if there were any casualties. After making sure that Shen He was alright, he left.


    The rest of the people in the vige couldn''t care less, they were all busy rebuilding after the disaster.


    In a short period of time, the People in the vige did not gossip, and everyone was busy doing their jobs.


    Second Uncle Wang came back from the outside and unloaded the New Year goods from the carriage. Shen He immediately said, "Second Uncle has everything at home, why are we still buying?"


    The Second Uncle Wang chuckled and said: "What you have prepared is yours, what Second Uncle has prepared is Second Uncle''s, it is not the same thing. If second uncle shamelessly stays with you and doesn''t buy anything, how will that work? "


    Just as Shen He was about to speak, she heard someone call out from outside: "Is Second Brother Wang home?"


    Seeing that the other party was looking for him, Second Uncle Wang immediately replied: "I''m here, who is it?"


    Shen He and Second Uncle Wang looked outside at the same time and saw a matchmaker standing at the door, smiling at them.


    In this era, most of the matchmakers were government agents.


    The official media meant that they were co


    ected to the government through clear cha


    els and legal procedures.


    The people also had matchmakers, but they had little control over their resources and had a low sess rate.


    Therefore, most people still liked to deal with the official media. After all, they had a lot of resources at their disposal!


    Seeing that it was a matchmaker, Second Uncle Wang hurriedly went forward to wee her. "This is Second Aunt Zhao."


    When Madame Zhao saw Second Uncle Wang, the smile on her face became even more genuine. "My luck hasn''t been good these few days, so I didn''te looking for you. "Isn''t this refreshing? I want toe over and take a look."


    Shen He immediately understood that this was the matchmaker who had been introduced to the Second Uncle Wang. She immediately said, "Second Grandma Zhao, quicklye in and talk. Don''t stand outside.


    "Ai ai ai!" Madame Zhao replied happily. She pulled Shen He''s hand and looked at it, then said: "After the new year, Shen He should be around 11, right?"


    "Yeah." Shen He replied with a smile. She didn''t need to marry anyway, so age had no other meaning to her.


    Shen He called for Madame Zhao to enter the house, immediately a servant came over with hot tea.


    Madame Zhao looked around, more and more satisfied, and said to Second Uncle Wang: "Such arge family business, it truly isn''t easy! You even used a servant girl. I see that there are guards outside? "


    Second Uncle Wang smiled lightly: "These were all earned by Shen He."


    The meaning behind his words was that no matter how good this ce was, it was not his. He would still be living here as a lodger.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the house was broken, he wouldn''t be here.


    Shen He understood what Madame Zhao meant and replied: "This ce is also Second Uncle''s home."


    Madame Zhao was waiting for these exact words, and Madame Zhao turned to Second Uncle Wang and said, "Today at the assembly, I brought Xue Jia Vige and Feng Family Vige from San Gou Vige to take a peek at it. The two families expressed their satisfaction, so Madame Zhao asked me toe over to hear your thoughts. You sold so many things at the fair today, aren''t you worth a lot of money? It shouldn''t be a problem to get a room, right? "


    Second Uncle Wang suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Those things are also Shen He''s, I was just helping to sell them."


    Shen He replied, "There''s absolutely no problem in starting a new house. As my niece, I will naturally not stand idly by and watch Second Uncle build a house. "


    Therefore, Madame Zhao, you should bravely introduce your second uncle to someone else!

 Chapter 1703

    With Shen He''s words, Madame Zhao was even more satisfied!


    He couldn''t be any more satisfied!


    With Shen He''s support and Wang Er''s skills, why would they not be worried?


    It was no wonder that the girls of Three Gouges had taken a fancy to the Second Uncle Wang.


    This was indeed the first one in the countryside.


    So what if they remarried?


    There were no children ahead of them, only those who kept their children, and who were still a bunch of them, threw themselves up.


    Shen He then said: "Second Uncle, why don''t we just build a new house in my courtyard. "In the future, I might not always live in the vige. Even if you live here, you can help me look after the house."


    Shen He told Second Uncle Wang about her ns. "I said that I would help you retire in the future, so I will definitely do what I said."


    Second Uncle Wang still wanted to decline, but Madame Zhao had already pped her thigh in joy. I really never thought that Miss Shen He''s heart would not lose to a man at all! "


    After sending off the matchmaker, Shen He said to the Second Uncle Wang in a very sincere tone: "Second Uncle, the words that I have just spoken are from the bottom of my heart. As you know, I''ve made a woman''s house, so I won''t be confined to the vige in the future. "In the future, I will travel for a long time. My home will always be empty, so if you live here, you can help me take care of it."


    Second Uncle Wang hesitated for a moment before replying, "That''s fine too. We''ll talk about it when the timees. "


    Shen He immediatelyughed, "Wait till next year, when the spring freezes, we can build another house on the side, then we can be neighbors."


    Second Uncle Wang smiled gently, his face flushed red. Obviously, he had been moved by Shen He.


    Madame Zhao went back to pass the news to the Xue''s and Feng Family of Three Gouges Vige. The two families were very satisfied and both wanted to marry the Second Uncle Wang.


    This way, the choice would be given to the Second Uncle Wang.


    Second Uncle Wang was too embarrassed to make a decision, thus Shen He decided to invite Xue''s and Feng n over as guests at the same time.


    This way, the Second Uncle Wang could watch from the side and choose one that suited his wishes.


    He couldn''t choose, and he wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    On the fifteenth of the third day of the tenth month of the tenth month, Xue''s and the Feng Family, apanied by their families, arrived at Shen He''s home in Shen Jia Vige as guests.


    Although the vige had been attacked by the wolves, the speed at which the vigers saved themselves was still very fast.


    In just a few days, his energy had recovered.


    Shen He''s courtyard was neat and tidy.


    Once they entered, Xue''s and the Feng Family were extremely satisfied.


    There was an entire three mu ofnd in the courtyard. Whether it was for growing food or fruit trees, these three mu ofnd were all things that needed to be taken into consideration.


    Even in times of disaster, he wouldn''t starve to death.


    A road leads to the house. The road was manmade and paved with red brick.


    I''m not afraid of mud on a rainy day.


    The red brick road was very clean, and the people who lived here loved to be clean.


    At home, dozens of newly built tile houses, ck tile white wall special spirit.


    Although it was winter and a stove was lit in the shed in front of the house, it was still as warm as spring.


    A row of flowers was ced under the eaves, shakily spitting out stamens, adding some life to this cold winter.


    Thus, Xue''s and the Feng Family became even more satisfied. He even began to yearn for the scenes of his future life in this big house.


    This was something that he had never dared to even think about before!


    Shen He came out to wee them, "Truly a rare guest, pleasee in. Is it cold outside? Come in and have some hot tea. "


    When Xue''s and the Feng Family saw Shen He, they immediately heaved sighs of relief.


    It was morefortable to interact with the women.


    Xue''s is seventeen this year, and the Feng Family is sixteen this year.


    Logically speaking, he should have long since called her that.


    Xue''s was dyed because his father was gone for three years.


    Because the Feng Family was too picky, they had never found a suitable one.


    As for the introduction he gave to Second Uncle Wang, after the other party heard about the wolf disaster that had befallen Shen Jia Vige, they went back on their words. Not safe. Yellow.


    This also meant that there were Xue''s and the Feng Family today.


    Shen He intentionally or unintentionally revealed her wealth, and from her words, she also implied that a portion of what she owned belonged to the Second Uncle Wang.


    As expected, Xue''s and Feng n, who had understood Shen He''s intentions, became more and more satisfied with Second Uncle Wang.


    Shen He got a servant girl to bring some tea over, and unintentionally said: "This tea was delivered from the capital, do you two elder sisters still like it?"


    Xue''s and Madam Feng raised their teacups and took a sip, carrying a sense of reverence.


    They just rolled up their leaves and drank it. When had they ever tasted such delicious tea before? And it was from the capital. This was something that only officials and nobles could afford!


    Could it be that Shen He still had contact with the capital?


    However, thinking about it made sense.


    If they didn''t have a co


    ection, how could a ten-year-old girl have umted so much wealth?


    Thus, Xue''s and the Feng Family became even more satisfied with Shen He.


    On one side, Shen He was treating them to tea, while on the other side, Second Uncle Wang was carefully observing them through the screen.


    Da Ya smiled as she carried the snacks in. After she reported the Second Uncle Wang''s choice to Shen He, she immediately understood.


    Shen He smiled and asked Xue''s, "Sister Xue is seventeen this year?"


    Xue''s immediately put down his teacup and gently replied: "Yes, seven years older than my younger sister."


    Shen He then asked: "I heard that Sister Xue''s embroidery skills were really good, to the extent that even the embroidery mothers in the town were impressed."


    Xue''s''s face flushed red: I can''t be praised by my little sister.


    Shen He secretly nodded, and turned to Madam Feng to say: "I heard that Sister Feng read some books? Girls are great when ites to reading. "


    "Of course," the Feng family replied proudly.


    If she hadn''t read a few books, how could she have missed out on her pickiness until now?


    She would have to be a good man to marry.


    "Sister Feng is so outstanding, I really like her." Shen He replied with a smile.


    Sure enough, when the Feng Family heard Shen He''s words, their faces revealed a ball of joy.


    Of course, Shen He would not let Xue''s and the Feng Family guess her thoughts, so the two people who were entertaining him were very satisfied.


    When noon arrived, Shen He passionately persuaded them to stay for di


    er.


    Da Ya and the servants set up a huge table of food. The meat was sufficient, the food was also fresh, the steamed buns were pure wheat powder without any mixed food.


    With one look, one could tell that he had lived a very prosperous life.


    Xue''s and the Feng Family did not even have such good food for New Year''s Eve.


    And these were all very normal daily activities in Shen He''s home.


    The Feng family also found out that even the servants and maidservants had good food, much better than most in the vige.


    The Feng Family was bing more and more satisfied.


    After finishing their meal, the two families sat down and left the gifts for Shen He before leaving politely.


    After the guest left, Shen He immediately asked Second Uncle Wang: "Second Uncle likes Xue''s more? Is it because of the calm and gentle nature of the Xue''s? "


    Second Uncle Wang blushed and nodded.

 Chapter 1704

    Shen Heughed and said: "If Second Uncle is in a hurry to get married, I will get people to clean up two rooms. We will talk about it after we build a house next year."


    Second Uncle Wang quickly waved his hands, "It''s not urgent at all. "No rush."


    Second Uncle Wang''s face was turning a little red.


    It looks like he was truly tempted by the Xue''s.


    After Shen He sent people to investigate the Xue''s, she heard that the person had a good temperament and the vige had a good evaluation of him.


    Shen He was relieved.


    The day after he entered the La Moon Sect was the day after he sped up to the end of the day.


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the year had arrived.


    Although the vige had been affected by the disaster, the relief efforts had been timely and hadn''t affected everyone''s interest in celebrating the new year.


    Shen He brought the men and women at home to prepare the Spring Festival food.


    Fried fish, fried meat and fried rice balls, the smoke from the family''s cooking never stopped.


    As long as they reached Shen He''s house, they would be able to smell the fragrance of all kinds of food.


    Although the other families were not bad in years, they were far from Shen He''s family.


    In the past, there were still people gossiping in the vige, but ever since Shen He''s economic conditions shot up, there had been no one gossiping about him anymore.


    Shen He had already reached a level that they could not hope to reach, so naturally, there was nothing left to talk about, all that remained was envy.


    On the morning of the 28th of December, Second Uncle Wang cut a pile of firewood and stacked them one by one.


    Da Ya poured some hot water for Second Uncle Wang, who took a sip, and asked: "What is Shen He busy with?"


    Da Ya replied, "Big sister was cutting a sweet potato with her people, saying that they will use it as a snack if it''s under the sun."


    Second Uncle Wang immediatelyughed: "Shen He can''t stay idle!"


    Just as he was speaking, Shen He ordered the servant to bring out a few dustpan out. When Shen He saw Second Uncle Wang, he immediately waved: "Second Uncle, help me get to the roof.


    Second Uncle Wang immediately stood up and caught it with one hand. He climbed up to the roof and arranged it neatly so that the dried sweet potatoes would taste good.


    When the Second Uncle Wang descended, Shen He smiled as he raised his head and said, "I have prepared a gift for you. Take this opportunity to deliver it to Big Sister Xue three years ago."


    Second Uncle Wang said embarrassedly: "Why do I have to trouble you again."


    "Of course." Shen He made a face.


    After half a year of rest, Shen He''s figure had already gradually be exquisite, and herplexion had also recovered quite a bit.


    Right now, the Second Uncle Wang was Shen He''s main concern.


    As long as Second Uncle Wang married sessfully, she would be able to follow Wen Jian Qing out.


    In the end, she had to leave!


    A few days ago, Second Uncle Wang gave the matchmaker the final piece of information and chose Xue''s.


    The matchmaker immediately passed on the news to Xue''s, making his family extremely happy.


    Xue''s hid at home and did not go out.


    On the Feng Family''s side, Shen He hadforted them well.


    Shen He knew that the Feng Family liked to read books, so she packed a box of books and some snacks to send to them.


    Seeing Shen He''s actions, the Feng Family was very satisfied.


    Shen He carried Second Uncle Wang on his back and gave him a good cloth so that she could embroider a better dowry.


    All of these things made the Xue''s and his family extremely happy, they felt that Shen He was even more magnanimous than they had imagined.


    In the end, Second Uncle Wang did not decline Shen He''s good intentions, and brought along the gift Shen He prepared beforehand to deliver it to him.


    When the Xue''s''s family saw that the Second Uncle Wang had arrived, they naturally did not let him go back empty-handed. They prepared arge pile of chicken eggs that they had raised at home, asking him to bring them back, saying that they were here to replenish Shen He''s body.


    Second Uncle Wang naturally wouldn''t fail to live up to the other party''s good intentions. When he returned home, both of his legs were floating back home.


    The two sides began to move about like this. The matchmaker gave them a date, and decided to have a happy event after the harvest next summer.


    He hadpleted the entire process for the first three parties.


    Everything was perfect.


    Finally, it was New Year''s Eve. Shen He gave all the guards at home a break and brought a huge gift to everyone. The guards were so overjoyed that they couldn''t take it, and they all thanked Shen He.


    Their sry was paid by their masters, although they were working for Shen He, their wages were not really paid by Shen He.


    But Shen He was giving them benefits!


    Shen He''s benefits were the best, even better than the benefits from the original owner''s side.


    There was a three-shift system, with ten people taking turns on duty.


    As long as they weren''tte for trouble, Shen He would never ask them what they were going to do during the break.


    The three meals a day were also very good. Not only did they have a lot of food, they also had a lot of vors.


    A country bumpkin''s winter was their vacation days, so when Shen He didn''t have anything else to do, he would think about what food he could eat.


    Today, he brought Da Ya, the young maid, and the others to make steamed buns. Tomorrow, he would make steamed buns and the day after tomorrow, he would wrap them up with water dumplings.


    In short, every day was extremely fulfilling.


    Shen He''s personality was also good. Although she carried a domineering aura, she was very close to themon people. The two maids and two servants under hermand were extremely well-behaved, and no one dared to drug Shen He with their eyes.


    The guards could clearly see that this Miss Shen He had a n.


    Although she was only eleven years old this year, her deep thoughts weren''t much worse than those of a thirty year old girl.


    Therefore, no one in the family dared to fool her.


    After sending off the guards, the only ones left at home were the maidservants. They had nowhere to go, so they all stayed.


    Da Ya then put on the new clothes, walking carefully, afraid that the new clothes on her body would be stained.


    They couldn''t remember how long it had been since they''d worn new clothes.


    For San Ya, this was the first time she wore new clothes.


    Shen He had also prepared a new set of clothes for the Second Uncle Wang. The clothes were personally sewn by the Xue''s after Shen He gave the materials to the Xue''s and told him the size.


    When Shen He handed the new clothes to Second Uncle Wang, her face turned red like a shrimp.


    Shen He clicked her tongue. A man who had love was just different.


    The servant girl, Cui Zhu came over with some clothes, and said to Shen He: "Miss, you are only forcing people to change their clothes, you haven''t changed yet!"


    Shen He immediately chuckled and said: "I''m not in a hurry, I can still wear it tomorrow anyway. Come,e, Green Bamboo, let''s dig out the burnt coal. We''ll bury some potatoes and taro and we''ll be able to eat it in a short while. "


    The servant had also changed into a new set of grey cotton clothes and pants. Looking at them, he looked very happy.


    Shen Heughed and nodded, then said: "You guys should prepare some new clothes, in the future when you follow me out, it''ll look better."


    Second Uncle Wang could not help but ask: "Shen He, are you


    ing to go out?"


    Shen He nodded his head: "That''s right, when you need to go out, you have to be bold enough to go out."


    Second Uncle Wang was suddenly worried, "You''re still young, you can still make it in two years."


    But the others couldn''t wait!


    Shen He couldn''t wait to find someone else.

 Chapter 1705

    Shen He''s eyes became a bit misty. "It''s toote ??"


    After he finished speaking, Shen He immediately snapped back to reality and said with a smile, "I''m already a single female head of household. Two years earlier and two yearster, there actually isn''t much of a difference. Second Uncle, you should be able to tell that I am useless in the countryside. "


    The Second Uncle Wang nodded.


    Shen He really didn''t seem like a country girl.


    She can''t farm.


    No matter how muchnd they bought, they wouldn''t grow it.


    Therefore, Shen He only bought three mu ofnd s, which brought them to the house. The three mu ofnd s grew fruit trees, vegetables, and not a single bit of rations was left. In this past year, Shen He had only joined in the harvesting process, as he had been unable to do anything else. It seemed that she really didn''t know how to farm and didn''t want to.


    Shen He obviously did not want to ntnd.


    Although she was left to farm in this world, that didn''t mean she had to.


    Let her, the heir to a corporate power, farm?


    Why didn''t they let the Star Marshal mine?


    Who said that all transmigrators had to be cultivated?


    She only wanted to do business!


    In the past, he still suffered fromck of resources and had no capital. Finally, the heavens did not always push things to the bottom, sending Wen Jian Qing over early.


    With this Wen Jian Qing line, she would be able to smoothly do what he wanted.


    Thinking up to here, Shen He said, "Second Uncle, I know you are worried about me. But wealthes from danger. If I stay hidden in the countryside and live afortable life, someone will eat all my bones sooner orter. "


    Bullying women was amon urrence.


    Therefore, Shen He had to be strong, strong to the point where no one dared to bully him.


    Second Uncle Wang was not a pedant either. Although he was very reluctant to part with Shen He, he knew that this was the best course of action for Shen He.


    Therefore, the Second Uncle Wang nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. If you want to do it, do it. I''ll let you look at this house, no one dares to touch it. "


    The smile on Shen He''s face became somewhat brighter: "I knew Second Uncle was the best."


    Great Yue Dynasty''s New Year''s Eve was a very lively and bountiful day.


    The best food of the year will be eaten on this day.


    No matter how poor their family was, they would always make dumplings today. Even if they were dumplings with mixed grains and noodles, they still had to eat them.


    It''s a rule to say goodbye to the old and wee the new.


    After finishing lunch, Shen He started to knead dough and cut vegetables to mix the filling.


    Since there were nine people at home, they naturally ate a lot.


    Therefore, Shen He filled a bowl full of noodles and mixed several different vors of the filling.


    The servant girl, Cui Zhu, and Hong Hua rolled up their sleeves and kneaded their noodles while squatting on the ground to start a fire.


    The Second Uncle Wang went to fetch the water bottles in his house, filling them to the brim.


    After Shen He finished making the stuffing, she wrapped them up with the Jade Bamboo and Red Flower.


    Shen He''s movements were not fast, but it was filled with a sense of beauty.


    The speed of the green bamboo and red flower was very fast, but it was not as beautiful as Shen He''s.


    Hong Hong Hong looked at Shen He''s dumpling, and could not help but say: "Miss''s hands are too much of a coincidence, these dumplings look like elemental treasures, and are even unwilling to eat them."


    Cui Zhu also smiled and said, "Yes, Miss looks no different from ady from a rich family in the capital."


    Shen He''s brows twitched, and immediately asked: "Since you are all from Wen Family, then what kind of people do you think are from the big families in the capital?"


    Cui Zhu replied: "We are just maids, how much can we know? However, the rules of Wen Family were very big. Right now, the Old Madam Wen Family is living with the Second Master, who is a first rank official and is the Minister of Rites.


    Shen He nodded.


    "The one in charge of Zhongliang right now is the Second Madam. However, San Ye and the Third Madam are with the Old Madam as well." Red Flower added: "Lord Third and Lord Second are cousins, who have just been promoted to the rank of writer. They are not doing much work, and they only have enough money to live on. Thus, the olddy decided to help San Ye''s family and let them live together with the Second Master. "


    Shen He nodded again.


    Indeed, all of the members of the Wealthy ss wereplicated.


    "In the past, our young master was always sick, and he rarely went out to meet people. Unexpectedly, things got better this year. The madame and the second wife were very happy and did not mind their young master too much. On the other hand, the Second Master is very harsh on the Young Master, and often takes part in his lessons. "


    "Third Young Master has always been smart, the Second Master won''t be able to pass." Cui Zhu added, "On the other hand, there is always something wrong with the Fourth Young Master of San Ye''s family, so he is often scolded."


    Shen He organized her current family environment in her mind.


    There was a grandmother and an olddy, and there were two sons and a nephew.


    His own son was the lord of Wen Family, also the town''s High Schr Wen, Wen Zhi Zhou''s father.


    The other was Wen Jian Qing''s father, the Second Master of Wen Family, the Minister of Rites.


    His nephew is Wen Family''s Third Master.


    The olddy did not have a daughter, so she only had these direct descendants, the two sons of Elder Wen Family: Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master Wen Zhi Zhou.


    and also Wen Jian Qing, the Third Young Master, and the Fourth Young Master of his uncle''s family.


    He also had a concubine in his family, two concubines in his family, and one concubine in his family.


    However, it seemed that Wen Family did not like concubines, so she did not even use the number of queues in the mouth of the maidservants.


    This was indeed a strict hierarchical system!


    The hierarchy in the Great Yue Dynasty was much stricter than he had thought. No wonder he had to go through so many harsh conditions to be an independent woman.


    The rules of this world are so strong.


    Shen He asked about a few more things from the Wen Family, and the young maids did not know what to say.


    Their levels were too low, so they didn''t know much.


    When Wen Jian Qing had brought them to the town, he was only a third-ss girl, and didn''t have much of an exposure to the inside information of the town.


    Afterwards, he threw it directly to Wen Zhi Zhou, and Wen Zhi Zhou gave it to him.


    After all, in the countryside, a rough little girl could work, and it was much easier to use than a first-rate girl.


    Now that they gave the indenture contract to Shen He, they all belonged to him.


    Therefore, when Shen He asked them a question, they really did not know, and did not want to say it.


    Seeing that he could not get anything out of them, Shen He instructed the two of them to prepare some dumplings.


    The manservant was burning the fire, the mes shining bright red on his face. He could not conceal the excitement on his face.


    Shen He teased him: "So excited?"


    Big Board immediately replied, "Yes, miss. It''s been a long time since we''ve had such a happy New Year on the board. "


    Shen He sighed with emotion from the bottom of her heart.


    They were all big kids, but they had to bear the burden of life in advance.


    Indeed, it was the rise of the people''s suffering, and the destruction of the people''s suffering.


    Da Ya ran over and said, "Sister, we have already cleaned and quietened all the rooms!"


    Shen He nodded her head in satisfaction, and said: "When we''re done,e over and wrap the dumplings together! "San Ya,e to elder sister''s side. Elder sister has some sugar."


    San Ya immediately ran over happily. She intimately leaned on Shen He.


    In the evening, Second Uncle Wang ignited his ca


    ons, and the children jumped on the ground while covering their ears.

 Chapter 1706

    After setting off the firecrackers and paying respects to their ancestors, everyone gathered together and prepared to eat a New Year''s Eve meal.


    This day, regardless of age, gender, or status, everyone sat together and enjoyed a meal of dumplings,fortably passing the year.


    After eating the dumplings, the chopping board and the two of them rushed to do the housework first.


    The green bamboo and red flower also washed the bowl.


    Da Ya brought over a few boxes of snacks and ced them on the table.


    Shen He suggested: "Since it''s New Year, everyone should talk about your own matters. Let us all get to know each other, okay?"


    "Alright!" Second Uncle Wang was the first to respond, and said emotionally: "Although I have been with you kids for so long, I still don''t seem to know what''s going on with you guys. Let''s start with me! "


    The children all responded, "Good, good, good!"


    Second Uncle Wang''s eyes were dazed for a moment, then he slowly said: "I was called Wang Er since I was young, and my father was also a prey. My mother became sick when I was eight years old. In order to repay his debts, his father hunted with all his might. He would go wherever other people dared not to go, and he would even fight against prey that others did not dare to hunt. One day, the sewer capsized. When I was fifteen years old, my father was pregnant by a blind man and never opened his eyes again. At that time, when I heard this news, it was as if the sky had fallen and the earth had crumbled. It was Brother Shen who helped me bury my father and gave me two taels of silver for a living. "


    Brother Shen is Shen He''s father, Schr Shen.


    "Brother Shen is two years older than me, and his health has never been very good. We were both sick and helpless. He was a little better off than me. He had a disappointing elder brother and a biased parent, but of course, he didn''t look any better now. The two of us can be considered to be mutually dependent on each other. That two taels of silver is all he has left. He gave it all to me. That day, I swore that I would definitely treat Brother Shen well. "


    "Later on, Brother Shen became a schr and an Elementary Schr. When the bailiff came to a


    ounce the good news, I was overjoyed. I personally went into the mountains and beat up a deer for Brother Shen as a congrattory gift. Brother Shen relied on that deer to marry a wife, and also married his own big brother to a wife. "


    "Later on, Brother Shen''s parents were gone, and Brother Shen''s brother''s family didn''t need to change ??" Second Uncle Wang''s gaze became misty once again. "I was a


    oyed by Brother Shen''s family''s matters and ignored Brother Shen. I didn''t expect to hear the news about Brother Shen again, it was grievous news. Brother Shen and sister-inw were gone, only the five-year-old Shen He was left. Shen He''s surname is Shen and is a member of the Shen Jia Vige. Naturally, he has an elder uncle to take care of him. At that time, something happened to me as well. "You all know that when my wife gave birth, one corpse and two lives ??"


    The atmosphere instantly became strange.


    Without waiting for others to interrupt, Second Uncle Wang continued, "Fortunately, all of this is over. Although I am still alone, I am not alone. "


    Shen He immediately said, "Second Uncle, after Sister Xue marries over and gives you a big fat boy, you won''t be alone anymore."


    Second Uncle Wangughed and said, "If you live a good life, I''ll be satisfied."


    After Second Uncle Wang had finished speaking, the servant Er He also followed and spoke up: "There''s no one left in my house, they''re all dead now. When I was seven, there was a gue in the vige, and most of the vigers died. Those who didn''t die fled. At first, I was called Doge, butter I sold myself to a peddler for a bite of food. The peddler sold me to arge family, and in the end, that family was unkind and often beat and killed the manservant, so I took advantage of the chaos to escape and continued to walk in Doggie''s name. Afterwards, it was sold to the Wen Mansion. "Now that I''m Miss''s man, I''ll be wherever Miss is."


    Da Gang looked with sympathy at Er He and said, "I thought my family was too poor. If I couldn''t open the pot, I would be sold by my family."


    "You''re a kid, how could you be sold?" Second Uncle Wang asked.


    Generally speaking, country folk valued men very much. Unless they really could not go on living, they would not sell men.


    The bossughed at himself and said, "Because I have a father that loves to gamble. He sold me to a casino to repay my debt."


    The people around them stopped talking.


    This was too sad!


    Sold away by his own father!


    The board continued, "After I left that family, I had nothing to do with that family. My mother was so angry that she cried until her eyes went blind. "I estimate that once I leave, my mother won''t be able to live much longer."


    Da Ya felt the same way and her eyes turned red.


    She was also almost sold out by her own mother!


    How could there be such heartless rtives in this world?


    Dazhi said, "Afterwards, I secretly went to find my family, but you guys can guess, right? Nothing, nothing. The day after I was sold, my mother was killed. My father''s whereabouts were unknown, so I couldn''t find him. As for the others, who cares if I live or die? "Therefore, I don''t have a home anymore. The world is vast, and there is only this little bit of a ce for me to live."


    Shen He stroked their heads. They were both bitter children.


    After listening to their story, Cui Zhu lowered her head and said, "I''m different from them, I''m a child of the family."


    The so called son of the family was that his parents were both servants in wealthy families, so the ones born were naturally the servants of this family.


    Cui Zhu''s father was a small steward of the Wen Family who took care of some of the chores in the manor.


    His mother was a woman in charge of cooking in the manor.


    The two of them had very low statuses, so they gave birth to green bamboo. Their statuses weren''t too high, and up till now, they were only third-rate girls.


    However, to be able to do things in the big residence of the Wen Family, even if it was a third-rate girl, it would already be pretty good.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t be a third-rate girl.


    Shen He thought about the few Da Ya maids in her Dream of the Red Chamber and also deeply understood Emerald Bamboo''s identity and background.


    It had to be known that Jia Zheng''s official position in the Residence of Jia was that of a Minister for Work, and he was promoted from a fifth rank official position.


    Wen Jian Qing''s father was a first rank student, the Minister of Rites, there was a huge gap between them!


    Therefore, Cui Zhu''s status was actually not considered low.


    Shen He found this discovery to be extremely interesting.


    "I am also a child of the family, but my parents married the Second Madam to me. My father is in charge of one of Second Madam''s stores, and my mother is doing things with Second Madam. "


    It seemed like this red flower held the highest position!


    Although she was also a third-rate girl, her parents'' starting point was still higher than her.


    Oh, the future is limitless too!


    At this time, Shen He suddenly started gossiping and asked: "I heard that the ultimate goal of all maids are to be the concubine of the young master?"


    Shen He''s words made Cui Zhu and Hong Ye''s faces turn red.

 Chapter 1707

    Da Ya and Er Ya also looked at them with interest.


    These days, and the others could feel the difference between green bamboo and red flowers.


    The two of them were both maidservants who came from wealthy families, so their ma


    erisms and behavior were naturally very different from those of rural girls like them.


    Da Ya also knew that at the begi


    ing, Cui Zhu and Hong Hua were not interested in the countryside. If Shen He did not hold their indenture contract, he would not have stayed behind.


    Of course, the other important reason they stayed behind was also because of Wen Jian Qing.


    The person the eldest young master wanted to send away, he wouldn''t dare go back without an order.


    But as Shen He slowly revealed her methods, the green bamboo and red flower slowly acknowledged him.


    The feeling Shen He gave them was something that could not be taught in the countryside.


    Her speech and demeanor were not the least bit inferior to those of the rich families in the capital.


    The only thingcking was his origin.


    Hearing Shen He''s question, Hong Hong Hong blushed and exined: "As servants, we will always be lowly ves. In the future when we get married, we will only be able to find a viger or servant who''s also a lowly citizen. The child we give birth to will naturally still be a lowly citizen."


    This was the reason why Cui Zhu and Hong Hua''s parents were the steward of the manor and they were still maids.


    The ss barrier must not be confused!


    Shen He could not help but tut twice, and said: "So, to be able to be the old master''s young master''s concubine, you can get rid of your lowly status and be a part of the n in the next generation."


    Hearing Shen He''s words, Cui Zhu became more refined and nodded in assent: "Yes, yes. Even though I''m carrying a room, I''m still a concubine. However, the children that were born, even if they were concubines or concubines, have already left their lowly status. "


    Apart from the attendant and the maidservant, everyone else in the room had a sudden realization.


    Hong Hua continued, "But this'' Aunt Zou ''isn''t something that anyone can carry easily. ording to the rules, there was a deal to be made. Moreover, this was something that could only be carried by the wife of the family. "Therefore, it''s better if someone who doesn''t have any capabilities give up on this early on."


    With that said, Hong Hua shot a nce at Cui Zhu.


    Cui Zhu''s expression was a bit ugly.


    Shen He smiled. It seemed like she had some other reason why Cui Zhu had been sent here.


    Since she was with him, he couldn''t ept a woman as his concubine. Her n hadpletely failed.


    As long as she was obedient, he would at least give her a good future in the future.


    Second Uncle Wang said: "Our vige people are pure, we are not that flowery. The couple will live their lives together with one mind and one heart."


    Hearing Second Uncle Wang''s words, Cui Zhu could not help but retort: "Who doesn''t want to be the in-charge? However, this family also needed to have something to be able to do. The countryside was simple, but they could not eat anything. They could not even eat rice in times of disaster, so they had to sell their children to survive. Although being a servant of a wealthy family was a rough job, she still had some food to eat. If you meet a better host family, you will be able to enjoy a month''s worth of money after eating your fill and getting dressed warmly.


    The meaning behind his words was that, if this People in the vige wanted to sell him in his residence, he would not even want his residence!


    Second Uncle Wang was a little embarrassed.


    Shen He opened her mouth and said, "What you say makes sense. This was what it meant to be cold when drinking water. Some people only needed a mouthful of food, but wished to live freely. Some people were eager to eat better than to buy more clothes. Some people were toozy to go out and like to do handmade, and so on. Everyone has their own way of life, that''s for sure. "Therefore, whether it''s being a servant girl, being the principal wife, or being the concubine, they all have their own choices in life. It doesn''t matter how high or low they are."


    Shen He''s words caused everyone in the room to feel much better.


    Cui Zhu and Hong Hua could not help but look at Shen He.


    They felt that Shen He was even more unfathomable now.


    He was only eleven years old, but when he spoke, he was no worse than his wife, or even Second Master.


    If not for seeing other vige girls, they would have thought that these country girls were already as formidable as their young miss!


    It was probably because they saw how powerful Shen He was, that Cui Zhu and Hong Hua were willing to follow Shen He.


    They understood.


    With their aptitudes, it would be difficult for them to be first-rate maidservants.


    Rather than being grinded down by others in the backyard, it was better to just follow Shen He.


    At least, the people around Shen He were simple, there wasn''t much work to do, it was good that they could follow him on her journey.


    Maybe in the future, when Shen He was very lucky, they would be able to benefit from it too.


    After the gossip was over, it was already midnight.


    The sound of firecrackers could be heard in the vige. Many people had already started cooking dumplings, setting off firecrackers, and burning incense paper to pay homage to their ancestors. The children were also starting to visit the vige to pay their respects.


    Shen He got up and changed her clothes, then followed Second Uncle Wang to the vige chief''s house to pay respects to the new year.


    The Second Uncle Wang and Shen He were people who only had their own sects to support them, so naturally, they did not have to pay New Year respects to other elders.


    After all, either they die or they escape.


    When he met the children on the streets of the vige, Shen He would grab a handful of cooked peanut and melon seeds from his pocket and give them to them.


    This made the children revolve around Shen He.


    After the New Year, Shen He would go to sleep right up to the end.


    Shen He slept all the way until around ten in the morning before sleepily eating the first meal of the new year.


    Everyone in the house had already changed into new clothes, and they were all brimming with joy.


    Second Uncle Wang and two attendants had already cleaned up all the waste paper in the courtyard from the ca


    on fires. The incense in the middle was burning, and there were cigarettes floating in the air.


    "You don''t want to sleep any longer?" Seeing Shen He get out of bed, Second Uncle Wang immediatelyughed and said, "It''s been the new year so we don''t have any rtives to leave with. If you can sleep for a while longer, then go back to sleep."


    Shen Heughed as she shook her head.


    It was time for her to n things out for the year.


    When the Second Uncle Wang gets married, she will have to leave.


    Before she left, she had to find a ce to stay.


    She couldn''t just follow Wen Jian Qing into the Wen Family. In terms of reputation, it was not clear.


    Therefore, after the Spring Festival, she would go to the capital to investigate and purchase a house.


    Then, the main problem now was how to make money quickly.


    The Beijing house was not a countryside house. A few dozen taels of silver could build arge one.


    The small rooms in the capital were probably worth several hundred taels of silver.


    Shen He dug through her savings. She only had two thousand gold and this was after she sold a bunch of spoils.


    She needed to live her life in the capital, so she had to think of a way to make money quickly.


    Just as Shen He was thinking about this matter, the guards outside the door came back fake, and gave Shen He a bunch of gifts, as well as a letter from Wen Jian Qing.


    Shen He opened the envelope and looked through it. She was immediately overjoyed, grabbed the guard, and asked: "What else did Jian Qing say?"

 Chapter 1708

    The guard was almost shocked by Shen He and quickly replied: "Our Third Young Master said he found Shen Zhou. Third Young Master also said that you understand what he meant! "


    Of course I understand!


    I can''t understand it anymore!


    He was really going to Beijing!


    Only the capital had the most information!


    He never thought that Wen Jian Qing would have already found He Shen Zhou in such a short amount of time!


    Shen He''s heart was filled with ecstasy and anticipation!


    He did not know what kind of status Shen Zhou had in this world.


    Since Wen Jian Qing didn''t mention about it in the letter, it was probably an identity that couldn''t be revealed.


    This way, Shen He''s heart itched even more.


    The guard then turned to Shen He and said, "Miss Shen, these are the banknotes that the Third Young Master sent over. The third young master said that if you were going to the capital, you should have made the preparations beforehand. If you want to buy a house, please let me know. I will find someone to pick a suitable house for you! "


    Shen He immediately agreed with high spirits.


    She finally understood what the golden fingers of this world were. It wasn''t luck, but her brothers!


    See, younger brothers have the money and the right to have a house and everything.


    As long as he waved his hand, all of them would be delivered obediently!


    This was better than any golden finger!


    Calming down, Shen He started to ponder over Wen Jian Qing''s suggestion.


    It looked like he would have to take a walk around the capital after the Lantern Festival.


    On the other side, Wen Jian Qing looked at He Shen Zhou who was wolfing down his food, still finding it a little hard to ept that this fellow was someone who had grown up with him.


    The reason why Wen Jian Qing was able to recognize He Shen Zhou was very simple.


    Because He Shen Zhou had actually traveled there!


    Moreover, he had shrunk back to the form of ten years old.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wen Jian Qing was really too familiar with He Shen Zhou, he might really be unable to recognize him.


    The miserable He Shen Zhou was ced in the refugee camp outside the city as a refugee from the disaster area.


    Fortunately, He Shen Zhou knew what his face looked like, and knew how shocking this beautiful face was in this world.


    Originally, his ink-like long hair had been cut to the point that it looked like it was gnawed by a dog. In addition, he didn''t wash it once a month and was oily and heavy, covering half of his face.


    Since they were refugees, the clothes they wore naturally could not be made to fit them cleanly.


    As a result, He Shen Zhou was like a rotten vegetable fished out from a stinky ditch. Not only was he a


    oying, he could not wait to get a distance of 30 metres.


    That day, Wen Jian Qing was escorted by a group of people to participate in the elegant gathering.


    The so-called elegant collection was a group of young masters and youngdies gathered together to recite a poem for riding a horse and ying a game.


    On the way, Wen Jian Qing coincidentally saw a little beggar pressing down on a robust man and beating him up crazily.


    Riding on a big horse, Wen Jian Qing raised his head and saw the little beggar''s boxing style. The He Shen Zhou in his previous life was exactly the same!


    Back then, he had sparred with He Shen Zhou for more than 10 years!


    He knew He Shen Zhou''s fighting habits better than anyone else!


    As a result, Wen Jian Qing immediately stopped his steps and did not participate in any elegant gatherings, but instead led his people and pulled apart two beggars.


    When Wen Jian Qing saw He Shen Zhou''s pair of eyes that were so beautiful that it could not be ignored, he spat out, "What the f * ck, how did you end up like this! If Big Sis sees it, I won''t break your legs! "


    It was because of these words that He Shen Zhou finally raised his head and looked at Wen Jian Qing.


    It had almost been ten thousand years.


    Wen Jian Qing almost vomited.


    At this time, the muscr man who was pulled away said, "Young master, I will give this beggar to young master. Can you spare my life? This little beggar is still very clean, he has not been eaten by anyone yet! "


    After He Shen Zhou heard this, he immediately became furious.


    He had always minded people using his face to talk about stuff from his previous life, but who told him to look so much like his uncle?


    In his life, he would mind people talking about things with his face.


    As a result, He Shen Zhou rushed forward and beat the sturdy man until his face was ck and blue!


    With great difficulty, Wen Jian Qing managed to pull them apart once again. He hurriedly revealed his identity, "Shen Zhou, I am Jian Qing!"


    Sure enough, He Shen Zhou who was waving his fists in the air suddenly froze. He did not beat them up anymore and directly turned to ask Wen Jian Qing: "Then what do you think big sister''s name is?"


    Wen Jian Qing almost burst outughing, but he replied with a question: "The big sister''s name is He Shen He, her current identity is a woman from the countryside, her name is Shen He. I just found her a year ago. "


    Wen Jian Qing immediately replied with English.


    Sure enough, He Shen Zhou almost cried out loud: "Howe you guys only just showed up! I''m starving to death! "


    Just like this, the news of Wen Jian Qing picking up a little beggar spread out.


    Wen Jian Qing took He Shen Zhou to the tavern first, and washed him for an entire afternoon before he took his person form.


    He Shen Zhou was really hungry.


    Wen Jian Qing quickly ordered people to prepare a big table of food, but He Shen Zhou could no longer care about anything else, and without waiting for him to sit down, he started to eat big mouthfuls.


    It was only until they were unable to walk anymore did He Shen Zhou finally lean back in his chair, satisfied, as he looked at Wen Jian Qing with a sorrowful expression: "We obviously fell down together, but why are you so lucky to have be the son of the Minister of Rites, while I became a pest?"


    Wen Jian Qingughed until tears were about to fall: "Moral problem! I''ve already sent a letter to elder sister. I believe that before long, elder sister will alsoe to the capital. Come to think of it, Shen Zhou, what happened to you? We are all wearing soul clothes, how can you wear it? "


    He Shen Zhou pointed to his nose and said, "This is something that I want to know as well! God knows how desperate I was when I opened my eyes! You know what? When I woke up, I was lying in a pit filled with ten thousand people, surrounded by corpses and countless flies! "


    Wen Jian Qing''s smile vanished: "Shen Zhou, you''ve suffered!"


    He Shen Zhou let out a long breath and said: "To be honest, if it weren''t for the hellish training my uncle and aunt had undergone, I probably would have died on the first day I crossed over to this world."


    Thus, He Shen Zhou told Wen Jian Qing about his own experiences.


    When He Shen Zhou opened his eyes and saw that he was in the pit of ten thousand people, he was so shocked that he nearly fainted.


    Luckily, he was still considered well-trained, so he did not linger on the spot. He quickly climbed up.


    Only after he climbed up did he realize that his body had shrunk back to that of a seven or eight year old.


    He Shen Zhou looked at the crater behind him and knew that it was definitely not normal for so many people to die in this ce.


    If these corpses were piled up here without being treated, it was bound to result in water pollution.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this ce bes a gue zone.


    He Shen Zhou did not dare to stay, and ran out.


    As he ran, He Shen Zhou alertly realised that whenever people on the road saw him, they would always look at him with malicious eyes.


    He Shen Zhou realized in an instant: his face was just too beautiful!

 Chapter 1709 The Experience of Suffering in Shenzhou

    He Shen Zhou''s reaction was extremely fast.


    He immediately stopped his journey and did not hesitate to make himself as miserable as he could get.


    To let a person with a germaphobia suddenly get so dirty, Shen Zhou had really done a great psychological construction for himself.


    In the end, he no longer cared about cleanliness.


    He had indeed entered the epidemic area.


    The entire vige was deserted.


    Not to mention looking for food, even the bark was missing.


    In order to fill his stomach, He Shen Zhou had simply racked his brains, using all the knowledge he had learned in his previous life to the limit.


    He asked about the direction and location, and measured the way to the capital with his feet.


    Along the way, they ate and slept, gnawing grass and catching bugs to satisfy their hunger.


    Those days had been an inhumane one.


    The most terrifying thing was that when he passed by a vige, he discovered that the people there had already started to eat for free.


    He Shen Zhou, this young master from the Wealthy ss, almost vomited on the spot!


    Looking at the numb and lifeless eyes of the vigers, he could not find the words to criticize them.


    After all, he had to conserve every bit of food and energy in order to make it to the capital.


    He Shen Zhou also believed that the news from the capital was the most concentrated.


    If he wanted to find someone, he would first need to find the location of the capital.


    Another reason was because there were too many people in the capital. He had the ability to make himself eat his fill.


    So, along the way, He Shen Zhou''s heart became colder and harder, and he became more and more numb.


    Once, He Shen Zhou was really unable to sleep due to the mud on his body. He took advantage of the night to secretly take a bath in the river.


    Who would have known that just because he secretly took a bath, he would be targeted by a group of people who were also refugees.


    He Shen Zhou''s face was just too beautiful, even more beautiful than a girl''s.


    Many rich and powerful families in the capital enjoyed such a good reputation.


    Thus, they decided to kidnap He Shen Zhou together.


    He Shen Zhou had not even taken two steps when he sensed that someone was following him.


    He Shen Zhou pinched his own arm, his body that was not even two kilograms, immediately lost in terms of fighting strength.


    Since it was impossible to fight head on, he could only act wisely.


    Not only did He Shen Zhou not escape, he took the initiative to wee them, looking at them i


    ocently: "Do you uncles know the way to the capital? I wanted to go find my family, but I couldn''t find the way. "


    Those people had been racking their brains toe up with a n. If they could trick this brat to leave with them, that would be for the best. If they couldn''t, then they would knock him out and fight back.


    In the end, before they could even open their mouths to deceive others, their prey delivered itself to their doorstep.


    Those people were overjoyed and said, "So you are going to Beijing? What a coincidence, we are also going to the capital! Do you want toe with us? "This way, we can have some help on the way?"


    Shen Zhou nodded his head without hesitation and said, "Alright, then I''ll leave it to the uncles along the way! When I find my family, I will definitely treat you guys well! "


    Shen Zhou was originally a beautiful young man with rosy lips and white teeth. With such looks, one could tell that he was the child of a wealthy family.


    So such simplicity was understandable!


    Those people were overjoyed and nodded their heads to show that they would definitely send him back. Then, they coaxed Shen Zhou to leave with them.


    Probably because they wanted to gain more information about Shen Zhou, those few people unexpectedly even brought out a portion of the food for Shen Zhou.


    Seeing that they had finished eating, Shen Zhou only took a few bites of the food they had prepared. With a well-behaved face, he indicated that he would follow them to Beijing.


    At night, when they were all asleep, Shen Zhou did not hesitate to use a firewood knife to wipe their necks, sweeping away their finances!


    This was an era where no one could even find evidence to prove it. For a single bite, not to mention a murder, eating a person was normal!


    Just like this, Shen Zhou had fished for who knows how many people by relying on their beauty and looted their finances before finally arriving at the capital.


    He originally thought that as long as he entered the city gates, he would be able to live a life of luxury and warmth.


    Unexpectedly, this group of refugees were not allowed to enter the city at all!


    As a result, Shen Zhou almost gave up all hope!


    He squatted outside the city gate and tried everything he could, but he could not enter that gate.


    After arriving at the capital, he was finally able to solve the problem in his stomach.


    However, there were too many refugees. He was still able to find some food in the early stages, but after the winter, there was nothing in thend.


    After the autumn harvest, the farmers in the suburbs all hid at home and did not go out.


    It''s hard to steal even if you want to.


    Therefore, he could only assume the appearance of a beggar once again. As long as he saw someone passing by, he would swarm over to ask for food.


    On the day they met Wen Jian Qing, Shen Zhou started fighting with a strong man for a piece of dessert.


    If this matter was before and if he were to tell He Shen Zhou that he would one day fight over a piece of dim sum with someone else, he probably wouldn''t believe it at all.


    But now, it was impossible for him to not believe it!


    He Shen Zhou said as he burped, "Jian Qing, tell me, why do you think we all came to this strange world? Great Yue Dynasty, there has never been a nation like this in all of history. "


    "Yeah. "When I first came here, I also looked up a lot of information. I''ve never heard of this dynasty." Wen Jian Qing hugged his teacup and nodded: "I''vepared the economy and the progress of our civilization. It''s pretty close to the Ming dynasty that we used to be."


    Shen Zhou said with a bitter expression: "There''s still Shen Yuan and Brother-inw that we have yet to find. "Tell me, where can they go now?"


    Wen Jian Qing shook his head: "If they are looking for us too, they are probably heading towards the direction of the capital. "It''s just that the traffic here is too slow and there are problems like this. It might be difficult to gather all of them at the same time."


    Speaking to here, Wen Jian Qing loosened his brows, "However, being able to find you and Big Sis first is still a good start. Once we find the others, perhaps we can find a way to leave this ce. "


    He Shen Zhou said with a bitter face, "Something has happened to us, our family must be worried sick!"


    Wen Jian Qing didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he was very much in favor of He Shen Zhou.


    They all want to go home!


    Even if the world was clean, no matter how good or bad it was, it had nothing to do with them.


    They had never been able to find a sense of belonging in this world.


    They did not belong to this world, so they had to find a way to return to the world they once lived in.


    Wen Jian Qing was quiet for a moment, then said: "Since you have nowhere to go, then follow me home! Although I don''t have any rights right now, I can still bring someone back with me. Oh yeah, Big Sis will being to the capital to buy a house in a few days.


    He Shen Zhou''s expression also rxed a bit. "Alright! I wonder how big sister is doing now. "


    Wen Jian Qing chuckled. "You definitely wouldn''t be able to imagine how Big Sis is now."


    Also, he never thought that He Shen Zhou would have such bad luck. At this time, Shen He was at homemanding the servants to pack up the boxes.

 Chapter 1710 Extraterritoriality

    Although it would take a few days to get to the capital, they had to prepare for the ceremony.


    It would take one day to get to Beijing in Wuxian, but three days to get there by car.


    Shen He, who had experienced all kinds of modern rapid transportation, could only speechlessly ask the heavens in her heart!


    For the three days of travel, he needed money for food, drinks, and amodation. He also needed to arrange a variety of things for the journey.


    Therefore, he had to prepare the Household Registration Road, get ready to change his clothes, and so on.


    Cui Zhu and Hong Hua were the two most experienced maidservants. Theymanded the attendants to pack up the threerge boxes, as well as a pile of misceneous items such as hand stove snacks.


    However, these things were already loaded onto the carriages by the two maidservants. At that time, they could just board the carriages and leave.


    Oh, the carriage was not bought by Shen He, it was sent by him.


    Because they had brought a lot of gifts with them, the carriages were left empty. When they returned, they could just leave some things behind.


    Shen He looked at the gigantic carriage frame, it was not smaller than a small car, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Moreover, the Wen Mansion''s carriage was made in an exquisite ma


    er, and the shock absorption effect was also very good. Otherwise, three days would be more than enough time to fall apart.


    Da Ya, Er''ya and San Ya stayed at home to look after the house.


    Second Uncle Wang would also help to take care of them.


    Shen He left half of her guards to watch the house.


    Da Ya wanted to follow along, but she felt embarrassed to say it, so she turned around and left gloomily.


    After Shen He found out about this, she called Da Ya over. "Da Ya, do you also want to go to the capital?"


    Da Ya pinched the corner of her clothes, lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Shen He continued to speak: "Then do you know what will happen along the way? Do you know that a random person in the capital could be a noble? Do you know what the consequences would be if you were to run into one? "


    Da Ya shook her head.


    Shen He nodded to Hong Hua.


    Hong Hong Hua took a step forward and said to Da Ya, "If you dare to offend our noble man, you will be dead."


    Sure enough, Da Ya''s body trembled, and her face showedplete disbelief.


    Hong Hua sighed and said, "Otherwise, why do you think we maidservants always stay at home and rarely go out? When a rock fell from the sky, eight out of ten people were noble people. These nobles were either royalty or officials, and each of them held the power to kill. Let me put it this way, Da Ya. If you identally bumped into a youngdy, she can buy you and take you home to work until you die. You want to say, not sell? Heh heh, the nobles have plenty of ways to deal with them. If an ordinary person in the capital wanted to live, they would have to work. As long as a noble person speaks, you will not be able to find a job, you will not be able to fill your stomach, and you will starve to death from starvation. If you don''t want to starve to death or freeze to death, you can only sell yourself cheaply. As long as you sell it cheaply, this noble person will spend money to buy it.


    "Miss''s current identity is only a country girl, her status is no different from a farmer. Let alone a noble, even the head of security on the streets would be able to crush someone to death with a single rank! " Hong Hua continued to feed Da Ya, "If Miss is unable to protect herself, do you think Miss can protect you? "Miss went there first to scout out the road. I, Cui Zhu, Big Board and Second Group all came from the Wen Family of Beijing. We are considered locals, that''s why Miss brought us there."


    Da Ya finally understood and said with her head lowered, "I understand."


    Shen He heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Alright, it''s not like I don''t want you anymore. This home was built by me with great effort, no one can take it away from me! You all will live here peacefully, be it eating or drinking, and properly watch over your homes. When there''s a chance in the future, I will bring you all to the capital to y! "


    With Shen He''s words, a ball of joy suddenly appeared on Da Ya''s face.


    The Lantern Festival was about to arrive.


    Shen He brought the little girls at home to make all kinds of primetime snacks early on.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Shen He cooked more than ten different kinds of Lantern Festival, and called everyone at home to eat together.


    The vigers also did not have much entertainment. Having a dumpling to eat and a bowl of Yuan Xiao as a dessert was already an incredible and wonderful life.


    Sure enough, with food, Da Ya had no objections.


    If the capital was really that dangerous, then it would be better to stay in the countryside!


    There were houses that could not be drenched, food that could not be eaten or starved, and clothes that could be worn. They did not have to worry about being beaten to death at all times.


    What a good life!


    Thest knot in Da Ya''s heart, was also gone.


    After the Spring Lantern Festival, Shen He was ready to set off.


    The Second Uncle Wang warned Shen He to be careful of his safety again and again, and then stuffed a money bag into his pocket without saying anything further. I have given you some scattered copper coins to use on the road, remember that you are all too young to let anyone take notice of you! "


    Shen He nodded her head.


    They had five guards following them along the way, but Shen He wasn''t really worried about them.


    But since it was the Second Uncle Wang''s good intentions, she could not refuse.


    He could only nod.


    When the Second Uncle Wang was done with his warning, Shen He''s three horse carriages also started to slowly move forward.


    When the horse carriage left the vige, someone immediately came out, stretched his neck and asked: "Wang Er, is Shen He going out?"


    Second Uncle Wang replied lightly: "Yes, rtives."


    Even the People in the vige was a little confused.


    How could Shen He have any rtives?


    If he had rtives, why would he need a daughter?


    Second Uncle Wang did not exin as he turned around and returned home.


    There were still three children at home waiting for him to take care of. He could not let Shen He be worried.


    Shen He''s horse carriage drove out of the vige, and when it left the town, it greeted Wen Zhi Zhou and requested for him to help look after his home, then it headed straight for the city.


    The next three days were covered by all sorts of government procedures.


    Shen He sighed once again about the convenience of her previous life.


    As long as you have an ID and a passport, you can go anywhere in the country.


    Now, no matter where he went, he would have to give a proof. Arge amount of proof, big or small, was carefully stored away in a box with the red flower.


    If one of these proofs was missing, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    So anything can be lost, except this.


    Shen He leaned against the carriage, there was a wolf skin mattress underneath, it was filled with a thickyer of cotton, it was extremelyfortable.


    Green Bamboo and Red Flower were sitting opposite to each other, either adding charcoal or boiling water for Shen He to brew tea.


    In front of them were the attendants and their carriages. The two carriages behind them were filled with guards and goods.


    Shen He looked at the scenery outside the carriage, and could not help but sigh with emotion, "There''s finally a shadow of my past life outside. At least you don''t have to suffer so much! "


    When he thought about how he looked like when he had just arrived in this world, he couldn''t even dare to think about it.

 Chapter 1711 Shop Shop Shop away

    Traveling was actually quite boring.


    In his previous life, when they were on the ne, they either yedputer or listened to music and read books. In any case, they could still y cards together.


    And now ?? Hehe, besides chatting, there isn''t any other better entertainment.


    Reading books was such an extravagant activity that Shen He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The book outside was sold for just a few taels of silver. How could Shen He, who only had two thousand gold, bear to sell it!


    Therefore, he might as well use this time to chat and pass the time!


    Coincidentally, Shen He also wanted to ask about the local customs and practices in the capital, so he asked the four of them to take turns driving the car ande in to chat with him.


    Hong Hua said, "If I were to say how big the capital is, I would actually be unable to tell you."


    The moment they left Wuxian, Red Flower and Emerald Bamboo started to behave themselves, calling themselves servants.


    Shen He was toozy to correct her.


    This isn''t much different from his previous life.


    "The Imperial City is divided into three parts. The central area was the imperial pce. ording to the Second Madam, the pce was divided into four main gates, each of which guarded the safety of the pce. The guards of these four gates were fourth rank generals under the direct jurisdiction of the current emperor. Outside of the pce gates was a ring shaped area. It was called the Northern Ring, the Southern Ring, the Eastern Ring, and the Western Ring. These four rings were where the nobles lived. The Wen Mansion was located in the east ring. Neighbors were the Minister of Justice and the Minister of Industry. Wen Family is a n member and had a few rank 1 Great ns, so they live in the Eastern Region. "


    Shen He nodded.


    Yes, yes, the Rich District, ah no, the Official District.


    "The capital city respects the east and the south. Thus, the people living in the Eastern Region are all royalty and rank 1 and rank 2 elites. On the other hand, the people living in the Southern Region are nobles and officials below rank 3 who have already fallen from grace. " Cui Zhu continued.


    "What about the Northern and the Western Rings?" Shen He asked with interest.


    These things were allmon knowledge. If he didn''t rify them, he would easily offend the nobles in the future.


    Especially since she didn''t have anything right now.


    "The Northern Ring is a family of martial generals." Cui Zhu replied, "The mansions of the several old nobles are in the North Ring. Later on, a new rule was formed. All the new generals would build their residences in the Northern Ring. In fact, it was meant to protect the guards of the imperial pce. The West Rings were upied by nobles with no real power but no title. To put it bluntly, it''s a ce for old age. "


    Shen Heughed, and her conclusion was not bad.


    "This is the i


    er city''s Fourth Ring. Even the most destitute Western Ring is not an existence that the outer city can offend. Which family doesn''t have a strong rtive? " Cui Zhu said again.


    Shen He nodded her head again. That''s right, this made a lot of sense.


    "There is a distance of about three kilometers between the i


    er city and the outer city. The i


    er and outer city gates separate the i


    er and outer rings. The royal family lived in the i


    er ring, and outside the city gate was the outer ring. They were respectively the Northern Outer Ring, the Eastern Outer Ring, the Southern Outer Ring and the Western Outer Ring. These four outer rings were also divided into different grades and ranks. However, the status of the four outer rings were far inferior to that of the i


    er rings. Therefore, most of the people living here were officials below the fifth-grade as well as wealthy merchants andmoners. The outer ring is thergest area, and the distance between the i


    er and outer ring are almost ten miles, filled to the brim. If we were to enter the capital, we would only be able to buy a small courtyard from the cheapest outer ring. Cui Zhu said.


    Shen He once again felt the huge gap between the rich and the poor.


    In his previous life, why didn''t he have this kind of thought?


    Could it be that the heavens allowed him to experience life here?


    Wen Jian Qing lived in the West Ring of the I


    er Ring.


    He lived in the poorest and most impoverished ce in the Eastern Outer Ring, and he might not even be able to buy a ce in the yard!


    Well, this was the capital, the capital. It was understandable.


    In his previous life, the imperial capital was even more exaggerated than this.


    "How many people live in the capital?" Shen He asked again.


    "About one or two million yuan?" An uncertain answer from Red Flower.


    Thus, Shen He regained her confidence.


    In his previous life, even a second-tier city had a poption of several million.


    The top and bottom lines were all tens of millions of people!


    Only two million people!


    Soeasy!


    The time for chatting always passed by very quickly.


    Soon, they arrived at the resting area.


    Shen He jumped down from the carriage, stretched her limbs and looked at her surroundings.


    This road was the official road, so along the road were ces to rest.


    These ces were close to the towns, making it easier for people to replenish their supplies.


    Guards, lead the horses to rest and graze. The attendants and maidservants brought the chests down. After opening the rooms, they moved the chests in.


    In modern times, even valuables couldn''t be put in a car, let alone modern times.


    This was something that could not be doubted!


    Seeing how the four of them struggled to carry the crate, Shen He once again sighed at the ease of the crate.


    If there had been a suitcase in this era, it would have been much easier.


    Shen He chose five rooms.


    He had one room for himself, one for the servant, one for the servant, five guards and two for him. He would take turns to protect Shen He''s safety.


    The arrangement was perfect.


    Hong Hong Hua called for a few dishes from the tavern, and after taking care of Shen He, she casually ate two mouthfuls.


    Cui Zhu made up a bed for Shen He and asked: "Miss, the hot water will be here soon. You will be able to sleep after taking a bathter."


    "Alright." Shen He yawned, she was indeed a little tired.


    Roughly an hourter, hot water was sent over. Shen He took afortable bath, changed her clothes and was ready to lie down.


    But before she could fall asleep, she heard amotion from outside.


    Shen He immediately sat up.


    Cui Zhu quickly went into the house and said, "Miss, don''t worry, someone was found stealing something. They are currently catching thieves outside!"


    So it was a thief.


    Shen He then swept her eyes across her own house. Very good, it''s all here.


    Shen He waved his hand, and said: "Since you do not want to do anything, then let''s rest early. We still need to get up early tomorrow to continue our journey!"


    Deep down, Shen He was d that Wu County was not far from the capital. Otherwise, who knew how long she would have to walk for.


    However, Shen He didn''t celebrate for long.


    Because that little thief had actually snuck into Shen He''s room.


    Just as Shen He was about to fall asleep, she heard many footsteps in the room.


    Although Shen He did not train much in this world, but was it okay to persevere and train?


    So when the little thief crept towards Shen He''s big box, Shen He quietly appeared behind him and grabbed her wrist, a perfect shoulder throw, then directly nudged his throat with his knee,ughing wickedly: "You really have a lot of guts! She actually dared to steal from me! If I don''t show you my power, do you think I''m Hello Kitty?! Even if I don''t attack, I won''t be able to fight the five scum! "


    The thief that Shen He had captured: "..."


    Who am I? Where am I? Where is my ideal?

 Chapter 1712 The Money Bag of Emperor Tai-sun

    Shen He choked on the little thief that she had pinched. She rolled her eyes continuously and only then did she slightly loosen her grip.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s been so long since Ist fought. I haven''t counted any subordinates." Shen He said casually.


    The thief who was being pinched to the point of rolling his eyes:


    I believe in your evil!


    With your strength, you can go to the Hercules Tournament!


    Shen He unceremoniously kicked him: "Speak, who are you exactly? How dare you steal it from me? My bodyguards and attendants are just beside us. Do you believe that I won''t call them in and turn you around? "


    The thief had a rare moment of leisure. He asked, "What is a ''white wheel''?"


    Shen Heughed coldly, and said: "In other words, Xiao Bai will take your Full level''s main ount, and beat you up into your mother''s stomach!"


    Sure enough, this little thief''s face instantly turned white. "Big sister, I was wrong!"


    "Who''s the elder sister!" Shen He used more strength under her hands, and the little thief rolled his eyes again: "Sister, eldest sister, little sister!"


    Shen He then let go of her hands.


    No matter the age or age, don''t casually call me older sister!


    "Let ?? let go ?? I ?? I can''t escape!" The little thief continuously tried to break Shen He''s hands, to the point that her face was turning white.


    Only then did Shen He let go, as he would not be able to escape either.


    Sure enough, the little thief didn''t dare to run after obtaining its freedom. Ity on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Shen He trampled on him unrestrainedly: "Speak! "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Miss, it''s obvious that your group of people are rich. If you didn''t steal from them, who else would you have stolen from?" The little thief was rather daring and directly told the truth, "I watched when you were staying in the i


    . Three big boxes, so heavy. If it wasn''t something valuable, how could it be so heavy? Besides, you have three carriages, there are maidservants, servants, and guards. "If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t even be able to hear me ??"


    The final sentence of the little thief immediately became a mumble.


    Shen He was stu


    ed.


    He had already kept a very low profile!


    He was being watched by a thief?


    The people here were indeed much poorer than in his previous life!


    Uh, okay. It was also no wonder that Shen He would think this way.


    After all, in his previous life, from the moment Shen He was born, he was surrounded by a group of assistant bodyguards who worked in units of a hundred.


    No matter where they went, they would always be a group of people.


    Therefore, Shen He felt that she had been very low profile after bringing just a few of them.


    This is rtivity.


    Shen He snorted, and said: "Then you have really made a mistake this time! "I am just an ordinary person. Those people, they were all given to me as escorts."


    The little thief had an expression of disbelief.


    He still needed to be escorted?


    However, when the thief''s gaze fell on Shen He''s body, he saw everything clearly with the aid of the moonlight.


    The clothes that Shen He was wearing really did seem to be ordinary cotton instead of brocade.


    "What are you looking at?!" Shen He pped the little thief''s head three times, then stood up and lit up the candles, lighting up the entire room.


    Shen He proudly put on a coat.


    Cold.


    The little thief suddenly saw the light and felt a little ufortable. After that, there were only the two of them in the room, so he felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, the other party was a little girl.


    Shen He circled the little thief. She guessed that the thief was around thirteen or fourteen years old, ski


    y and small, not much taller than Shen He. It was obvious that he was malnourished.


    But he was adept at stealing things.


    This was a little thief with a hidden meaning!


    Shen He''s gaze suddenly fell on the little thief''s chest, and without hesitation, she stretched out his hand and touched it.


    The little thief jumped in fright and covered his chest, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "Hand it over!" Shen He grabbed the opponent''s wrist with one hand, twisted it in his hand, and fished out a bag from her chest.


    Shen He gently threw it in her hand and she knew what was inside.


    "Yo, you''ve reaped quite a lot." Shen He chuckled.


    "Return it to me!" This is mine! " When the little thief saw that she could not steal anything, but instead got robbed by the other party, she became extremely angry and pounced towards Shen He.


    Shen He''s fingers grabbed the little thief''s wrist and lightly tugged, pushed, shoved, and then flipped over and pressed down on the little thief.


    Plop!


    The little thief was once again pressed down to the ground by Shen He, and had no ability to resist!


    The thief opened his eyes wide, looking like he had seen a ghost.


    How is this possible!?


    This little girl was clearly so young, how could she have so much strength?


    Shen He opened the bag in front of the little thief. Inside the bag were several silver ingots, all of them were small and were worth around five silvers each.


    This was a huge sum of money!


    "Tell me, where did you steal the money from?" Shen He looked at the small silver ingot, and immediately had a n.


    "What kind of stolen money?" I don''t know what you''re talking about! " The little thief was still stubbornly resisting, "This is mine!"


    "Tsk tsk, I really don''t know if I should praise your intelligence or your stupidity! "You only saw the money, but didn''t see the engravings on the silver ingot, right?" Shen He shook the purse: "There are also words on there, but you are actually so blind that you can''t see the words on it."


    Hearing Shen He mention the eldest grandson of the Emperor, the little thief panicked. "What, what are you talking about? What eldest grandson of the emperor? I don''t know, I don''t know anything! "


    Shen He could acutely sense that the moment this little thief mentioned royal eldest grandson, it was so nervous that he didn''t even know where to put his fingers.


    Shen He''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she looked at the money pouch in her hand once again.


    In the purse, there was a single word embroidered with golden threads: Hope.


    Ji is the name of the emperor''s eldest grandson Li Ji.


    He even dared to use the golden threads.


    This proved that the owner of this purse would only be the current emperor''s grand grandson, Li Ji!


    Shen He had only mentioned the eldest grandson of the Emperor, but she hadn''t mentioned him at all. This little thief had be so nervous just like that.


    Then it was clear that this little thief knew that the eldest grandson was the emperor''s grandchild, right?


    Hehe, a little thief actually knows that person.


    The rtionship between these two was not ordinary!


    Shen He waved the money pouch in her hand, teasing the little thief, causing her to stomp her feet repeatedly, but she was unable to take it away.


    Shen He smiled and asked: "Speak, who are you exactly?"


    The little thief hatefully looked at Shen He and said: "What I said was all true! I didn''t steal this purse. It was given to me by that young master! "


    Shen He said with an unsparing expression, "Oh? Is that so? Do you think I will believe a dignified Great Yue Dynasty of a Great Yue Dynasty like you would appear here? Do not think that I am a woman just because you think that I do not know what an Emperor His Royal Highness of the imperial government means to the imperial government! "


    Shen He fiercely patted the little thief''s head: "If you don''t speak the truth, I will immediately hand you over to the authorities! You can exin it to the authorities yourself! Let''s see if the government can spare you! "He actually dared to steal the Crown Prince''s grandson''s head! She really doesn''t want to live anymore!"

 Chapter 1713 The Little Bastard Lin Xiang

    As expected, the little thief was scared stiff by Shen He: "I-I said, what I said was the truth! "Why don''t you believe me!"


    Shen He finally lowered her face, and disyed the imposing ma


    er that she had not used in a long time.


    He just looked at the little thief coldly without saying anything.


    The little thief finally could not take it anymore and said, "I say, is that not enough? "Why are you so fierce!"


    Very fierce Shen He:


    "My name is Lin Xiang, an auspicious man. "I am indeed a little thief and specifically stole from outsiders like you, but I really didn''t steal anything from him." Lin Xiang began to exin, "Do you still rememberst month''s blizzard?"


    Of course I remember!


    She almost fed the wolves!


    "The emperor''s His Royal Highness prepared for a rainy day, and on the third day of the heavy snow, he issued a report requesting all regions to actively resist the cmity. Prefectures everywhere supervised the timely cleaning of the snow on the roofs and in front of the doors. "They also mobilized food from the south to prevent the local merchants from raising the price. They also gave strict orders that if anyone dared to exceed the national standard by three times, they would be sentenced to a severe punishment."


    "There was always someone below who refused to carry it out properly in the begi


    ing. Once the news got out, he would be struck by lightning. The Emperor His Royal Highness personally led a group of soldiers to inspect the affairs of the people while braving the snow. I also heard that His Royal Highness has arranged for a medical center in every town. People close to there can get the medicine for free. "


    Shen He nodded.


    She knew that.


    It was precisely because of this timely action from the His Royal Highness that there had not been any food wastnd in Shen He''s vige.


    He had to admit that His Royal Highness was indeed very capable and powerful.


    If this matter was ced on someone else, it might even be a major disaster.


    However, the His Royal Highness was well-prepared and was able to catch up in time.


    He was just going to turn a disaster into nothing.


    No wonder the His Royal Highness had such a high reputation among the people.


    He was indeed very talented.


    The little thief Lin Xiang continued: "Your highness, who cares about themoners, how could I steal his money?"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xiang looked at Shen He in disdain and continued to speak: "This bag of silver is for your Highness to bring to me the orphans in the city''s god temple to buy food and clothes. No matter how poor I, Lin Xiang, am, I will not steal my benefactor''s money!"


    Shen He cast a sidelong nce at him: "Yo, you have some backbone."


    Lin Xiang''s eyes reddened. "Then give me back my money bag!"


    Shen He threw the purse in her hand up and down, "You made up a story and I believed it?"


    "You!" Lin Xiang saw that Shen He did not believe what he had said and became anxious, "I know you don''t believe it. I will find someone to prove myself! "


    Shen He smiled calmly: "And then you ran away?"


    Lin Xiang was discouraged: "This won''t do, it won''t do, what do you want?"


    Shen He yawned and called for the waiter.


    Zhang Ge rubbed his eyes and came over, "Miss... Ah ah ah, who are you? Why are you in the Lady''s room? "


    Shen He red at him, and Er She quickly shut her mouth.


    He could not let anyone else know that there was an extra man in Miss''s room!


    Shen He said to Er Ge: "Go and find out if His Royal Highness came over a few days ago. His Royal Highness has seen this little thief before, and His Royal Highness has not experienced any incidents of theft. "


    He rubbed his hands together, "Miss, is this matter rted to you?"


    "If I tell you to go, then go!" Shen He ordered: "Call the guards over here and watch this little thief carefully. "When we get back, I''ll interrogate him again!"


    Erhe hurried off to call for help.


    Lin Xiang red at Shen He: You''re not keeping your promise!


    Shen He immediately sat on the bed and snorted,pletely ignoring him.


    Only after Er He and the guard brought Lin Xiang out of the room did Cui Zhu wake up from his daze ande over: "Miss, what happened?"


    "No problem, go to sleep." Shen He yawned again.


    The world was vast, and sleep was the greatest!


    Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow?


    Shen He slept soundly.


    By the time she woke up, it was already a quarter to nine in the morning.


    Hong Hua hurriedly brought in hot water for Shen He to wash up.


    As Shen He ate, she listened to the guard''s report.


    Last night, the guard went to investigate the location of the city''s great temple, and indeed, there was a group of homeless children living there. The head of the group was called Lin Xiang.


    It seems that Lin Xiang was not lying on this point.


    The other guard also came over to report that the Emperor His Royal Highness did indeede here to provide relief and was also present in front of everyone. He took out his money pouch and handed it over to a little beggar.


    Well, it seems to be true.


    Shen He took a sip of her tea and said unhurriedly: "I really never thought that the His Royal Highness would actually be so righteous and cherish the people. I truly want to meet you!"


    Cui Zhu packed up the chest at the side, then said with a smile: "Miss, that is the His Royal Highness that lives in the pce! Amoner like us is someone that we would never hope to meet in our entire lives. "


    Shen He subconsciously felt that she would meet this His Royal Highness again.


    That''s what I think, for no reason.


    Since he was sure that the His Royal Highness gave this silver to the little beggars, Shen He did not keep Lin Xiang. He returned the silver back to Lin Xiang and gave him an extra string of copper coins: "I also don''t have much money, and I''m not the Miss Qian Jin like you think. But to save the weak and lonely heart, count me in. This is my pocket money for a year, I''ve given it all to you. "


    The expression in Lin Xiang''s eyes becameplicated as he looked at Shen He.


    Lin Xiang did not expect Shen He to release him just because he said so, and even gave him a bunch of copper coins.


    This little sister is a good person!


    Lin Xiang had already forgotten who beat him up into a grandsonst night.


    Shen He waved goodbye to Lin Xiang and prepared to leave.


    Lin Xiang looked at Shen He''s back and blurted out: "Will we meet again in the future?"


    Shen He turned around and smiled: "If youe to the capital, you might have a chance to meet him."


    With that said, Shen He stepped onto the carriage.


    Cui Zhu and Hong Hua followed closely behind as they entered the carriage. Everyone else took their positions and continued to move forward.


    Lin Xiang stopped Shen He''s carriage and it slowly disappeared from his line of sight, secretly holding onto the money pouch in his hands.


    Beijing.


    Is he going?


    That little sister is really amazing!


    On the carriage, Hong Hua could not help but ask Shen He: "Miss, you ca


    ot do such a thing next time. It was too dangerous! In the future, it will be better if Cui Zhu and I take turns keeping watch for you. "


    Shen He shook her head, "I am not a truedy, there is no need for that. However, this little thief did give me a reminder. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Heughed, "When we arrive at the capital, I''ll have to deal with these people of the Three Sects and Nine Streams first. Their sources of information were the most well-informed. "Even to the extent that not much worse than those from Imperial City Root."


    Cui Zhu and Hong Hua nodded together.

 Chapter 1714 A Stranger Arrived in the Capital

    Shen He looked out the window. The people here lived a life of prosperity and peace.


    It could be seen that this His Royal Highness really had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.


    He was only thirteen years old this year!


    Shen He even had the urge to move around, wanting to meet this His Royal Highness.


    Well, if there''s a chance.


    Perhaps because they had learned their lesson fromst night, when they went to rest at night, Cui Zhu and Red Flower were already in Shen He''s room.


    Fortunately, there were many wolfskin mattresses at home, so he couldy two moreyers without feeling cold.


    Shen He''s room was also burning with scarlet charcoal, it was a little closer to the charcoal brazier, and did not feel sad at all.


    Shen Hey on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned.


    For some unfathomable reason, she set her heart on that His Royal Highness she had never met.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    However, with his current status and identity, it was easier said than done to meet him.


    Shen He fell into a deep sleep.


    In his dreams, a youth in a dark robe slowly walked towards him.


    The youth had handsome features and a warm smile on his lips. His gaze was focused and focused as he looked at himself.


    He extended a hand towards himself. "Shen He, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He couldn''t help but pass his hand over and hold tightly onto the other party''s fingers.


    The other party''s finger was ice-cold, as though there was no trace of warmth in it.


    He wanted to say something, but his ears twitched as if he had heard something. He could only say to himself with a regretful expression, "The time is really short." Shen He, I will be waiting for you in the capital. "Be fast."


    With that, the youth''s figure gradually turned transparent.


    Shen He subconsciously wanted to grab onto him, but before she could even clench her fist, the other party had already disappeared like a shattered light, piece by piece.


    Shen He was so excited that she woke up in an instant.


    Opening his eyes, he looked at the unfamiliarrge bed and room, then turned and looked at the green bamboo and red flowers that were sleeping on the ground.


    The youth in his dreams, who was he?


    Why did he fall into a dream?


    Shen He vexedly turned over and fell back into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, in the East Pce of the Imperial Pce.


    His Royal Highness sat up on the bed and blurted out, "Xiao He!"


    The eunuch on night duty immediately stood up, "His Royal Highness, are you dreaming?"


    The imperial grandson Li Ji was stu


    ed for a long time. He raised his hand to look at his own finger and clearly felt the warmth of that young girl''s finger in his dreams.


    Shen He?


    Her name is also Shen He?


    Had he entered his dreams to find her?


    Could she be the reincarnation of Shen He?


    Just as His Royal Highness was about to tell the eunuch to prepare pen and ink, his expression suddenly froze. He couldn''t remember the girl''s appearance in his dreams.


    What should he do?


    What to do!


    If she was really Shen He, wouldn''t she miss her?


    When the eunuch saw His Royal Highness''s cold sweat, he was immediately scared witless. "Go to Imperial Physician Xuan quickly!"


    If anything happens to His Royal Highness, he can forget about living!


    His Royal Highness finally regained his senses, and called out to him. "Alright, what''s your name in the middle of the night? Just a dream. Go to sleep! "


    After he finished speaking, His Royal Highnessy back down, tossing and turning around, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Suddenly, His Royal Highness remembered that the reason why he had such a dream today was because he had received the present dynasty''s reverend astrologer yesterday.


    His teleportation was too mystical, maybe the astrologer could divinate a little?


    His Royal Highness made a n in his heart, and finally fell asleep again.


    After three days of travel, Shen He finally arrived at the capital at noon.


    Shen He looked at the huge city gate and the thick city walls and could not help but exim, "The capital is indeed the capital. It''s no wonder that so many people would risk their lives toe to this ce. This is the center of the politico-economic culture and military, a ce where the most talented people in the country are gathered! "


    Shen He''s words drew a few people''sughter: "Youngdy, you''re not that old yet, so you''re sighing with emotion."


    Shen He turned to look, only to see a few well-dressed young masters cupped their hands and saluted him.


    Shen He was enlightened and immediately stood up to return the greeting.


    "Thedy came to sue?" An older teenager asked.


    The people of Great Yue Dynasty were open-minded and it was normal for men and women to chat.


    Shen He rejoiced that she did not have the habit of wrapping her legs around, nor did she have the trash like the ring.


    Shen He nodded, "Yes."


    The older teenager said, "That girl will have to hurry up. Maybe she can make it for lunch. "The outer city is big, so it''s filled with people. If we dy lunch, we can only settle it outside."


    "Thanks for the reminder." Shen He bowed once again.


    The few youths bowed and said their goodbyes to Shen He, then led their horses into the city.


    They seemed to have special identities. They did not need any special examinations, and as long as their identities were revealed, the guards would immediately let them through.


    Shen He could not help but ask Cui Zhu: "Who are the usual people dressed like that?"


    Cui Zhu thought for a moment, then answered: "They should be the sons of the rich merchants that live in the outer city. Their clothes, though bright, were not the finest brocade. "If you are a descendant of an official, you can wear brocade. However, there are only ten embroidered lines on the brocade. Only the people in the i


    er city are qualified to wear brocade."


    Shen He understood what Cui Zhu meant.


    This was the division of sses.


    Distinguished between clothes and clothing.


    The clothes of nobles and officials could be embroidered with patterns. Of course, there was no one embroidering the clothes, but the inscriptions could be done.


    As for officials below the fifth-grade, they could wear brocade, but not more than a tenth of the embroidery lines.


    Rich merchants with great contributions, for example, provided a lot of jobs. They provided a lot of tax-paying rich people. They could also wear brocade, but they had fewer embroidery lines, so they couldn''t go beyond the level of a fifth-grade official.


    Although the brocade worn by those youngsters just now was not cheap, there were very few embroidery lines on their bodies. Only the cuffs on their cors and sleeves and clothes had embroidery lines on them.


    Then it was clear that they were either the children of a fifth-grade official or one of the illustrious and wealthy merchants of the outer city.


    The city gate guards were clearly very familiar with them, so this confirmed the spections of the higher-ups.


    This world was full of rules!


    Shen He raised her hand to look at her cotton clothes and could not help but sigh.


    He didn''t even have the qualifications to wear brocade!


    Shen He''s carriage slowly moved forward, ready the proof, and prepared to enter the city.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the city. At the entrance of the city, a handsome retracting action attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Elder sister!" Wen Jian Qing''s voice came from the city gate, filled with joy: "You''re finally here!"


    Shen He looked at the high-spirited youth and got off the carriage.


    Wen Jian Qing quickly got down from the horse and weed them happily.


    The person Wen Jian Qing brought over showed his badge to the city gate guards: "People from the Wen Mansion. I hope that you will forgive me. "

 Chapter 1715 Acquisition House

    When the guards saw that it was the symbol of the Wen Family, they immediately opened the door to let him in.


    Wen Jian Qing got on Shen He''s horse carriage, Cui Zhu and Hong Hua were not qualified to be on the carriage, and could only follow the horse carriage.


    Shen He held the water bag in her arms and looked at Wen Jian Qing. "It took me half a day to realize that your current identity is even more powerful than I thought!"


    Wen Jian Qing felt a burst of guilt. "He''s far from us from his previous life."


    Shen He agreed with her words.


    Shen He changed her posture and asked: "Howe you''re the only one here, where''s Shen Zhou?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediatelyughed: "Shen Zhou is looking around for a ce to stay. He said that he will be staying in in in the future, no matter what, we must pick afortable ce."


    Shen He directly threw the bag to Wen Jian Qing: "I only have that much money, you decide."


    Of course, Wen Jian Qing would not take Shen He''s money, and said: "As a little brother, what money do I need to give big sister to build a house? If my parents knew, it''d be weird if they didn''t break my legs. "


    Shen He smiled and kept the bag Wen Jian Qing had given him, saying, "Alright then, as long as we find Shen Yuan and your brother-inw, we will think of a way to leave this ce. This is just a temporary ce to settle down. "


    They had no sense of belonging here.


    They were not people of this dynasty.


    How could there be a sense of belonging?


    He had to go back!


    Since there was a way, there must be a way to go back!


    A soul crossing was basically an exchange of energy.


    Right now, in the capital, there were many resources. He might be able to find his way back.


    Shen He thought with uncertainty.


    With the Wen Family people leading the way, the journey would not be an easy one.


    Those people could see the symbol of the Wen Family from far away, and could hide as far away as they could.


    You want to die? Who would dare to touch the nobles of the i


    er circle?


    As such, this journey was smooth and unbelievable.


    Shen He looked at it for a long time before she finally understood.


    Ordinary people living in the capital must have good eyes.


    He could not make money, but he could not forget the insignia of those powerful families.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of a small courtyard.


    Shen He got off the carriage and saw Shen Zhou standing at the door with teary eyes.


    The reason why Shen He could recognize him at first nce was all because this kid was exactly the same as how she was when she was young.


    "Sis!" He Shen Zhou shot forward like a ca


    onball and hugged Shen He tightly. His strength was so strong that it almost strangled Shen He to death.


    Shen He fiercely patted Shen Zhou''s shoulder, and said: "Brat, you''re finally alive to see me!"


    Wen Jian Qing looked at the guards in his house who were all speechless. Then, he gave an awkward cough and said, "Let''s go in to talk!"


    Shen He and Shen Zhou released their grip on each other, and Shen Zhou obediently followed behind Shen He.


    No matter what world it was, the elder sister''s dignity could not be vited.


    Shen Zhou introduced the courtyard to Shen He: "I ran around five or six ces before choosing this courtyard. The courtyard was quiet, and the neighbors didn''t have any worries. We live in the backyard, and the servants in the front yard. There was also a small pond in the backyard where lotus flowers could be grown in the summer. This courtyard was already bought by Jian Qing who took out his money to buy it. The neighbor was a sixth rank recounting official, Master Cao''s mansion. One of them had made a mistake and rushed from the i


    er circle to the outer ring. The eldest princess'' consort, Prince Ma''s cousin''s cousin, was a cousin of this prince. His surname is Guo, and he is known as Master Guo Guo. "


    Shen He nodded her head. What aplicated rtionship.


    However, positioning was something that a person could achieve, and was easily implicated. He had to move from the i


    er ring to the outer ring.


    It was indeed a little sad to think about it.


    Shen Zhou continued, "The neighbors at the back of the house are not rted to us at all. His backyard is very quiet, and very few people go there. Our families'' backyard is close to each other, without any hindrances."


    Shen He followed Shen Zhou and entered the courtyard that she saw. There were six main houses, with three rooms on each side. To the south were the gatekeepers and the simple tea rooms.


    On the other side of the main building was the courtyard.


    There was indeed a very big pond, Shen He reckoned that even raising fish would be enough for the whole family to eat.


    The second courtyard also had six main houses, three of them on the left and three on the right. A shed was built to the south, just enough to cover the six main houses that were entering the courtyard.


    The trellis, the grapes and the roses.


    Now, in the middle of winter, it seemed very bleak.


    Summer will be much more beautiful.


    Drinking tea and chatting under a flower rack was very enjoyable.


    The courtyard was made of stone. It was very clean and nimble.


    Wen Jian Qing called for the others to move all the furniture in the room, of course they had already bought most of the furniture.


    Therefore, Cui Zhu and the red flower very quickly cleaned up Shen He''s room.


    Once Shen He entered the room, she could feel that the house had been burnt by and dragon.


    Ah, it''s still warm andfortable!


    Shen He finally opened her forehead, threw away the hot water bottle and sat on the wooden sofa, drinking the hot teafortably.


    "Sis, we won''t go back this time, right?" Shen Zhou looked at Shen He in anticipation.


    Shen He shook her head and said: "I still need to go back, and I haven''t arranged that ce properly. "However, it won''t be long before we settle down in the capital this fall at thetest!"


    Shen Zhou''s face was full of disappointment, "Then I''ll go back with you."


    Shen He immediately said, "No, you stay behind and ask for news. Now that the three of us have found each other, there''s still A''Yuan and your brother-inw left. We must find them as soon as possible. Only by finding all the people will we be able to figure out what happened and why we came here together. Don''t you want to go back? "


    Of course he wanted to go back earlier!


    He didn''t want to stay a minute longer in this crappy ce!


    Wen Jian Qing replied, "What Big Sis said makes sense. Right now, I am still unable to take over Wen Family''s intelligence agency. I can only secretly inquire about the traces of other people in the upper ss. If brother-inw and Ah Yuan were also here, they would definitely think of the capital. When we get to the capital, we might not even be able to see each other.


    He Shen Zhou could only nod his head and say: "Okay then, I will stay and ask around. I''ve been trying to find out about this for the past few days, and there''s been no good news. None of the five of us are the natives of this world, so there must be something different about us. Just like an older sister, she would always have a woman as soon as she arrived in this world. So Brother-inw won''t let me down. Ah Yuan is even more so. "


    Shen He smiled, "Yeah, I thought they woulde to the capital too. Therefore, we will stay in the capital and slowly search. There are only two million people here, so we''ll figure it out sooner orter. "

 Chapter 1716 Outsider Neighbor

    Shen He quickly settled down here.


    Wen Jian Qing also found a few maids and attendants from the Dental Hall to clean up the front and back courtyard.


    A few maids and servants were assigned to guard the i


    er courtyard and to listen to Shen He and Shen Zhou''s instructions.


    He did these things conveniently, as he had done in the past.


    Shen He and Shen Zhou epted it very well.


    This was what he had epted in his previous life.


    As members of the Wealthy ss, which one of them wasn''t a bunch of servants?


    Wen Jian Qing could not stay here for long.


    At di


    er, only Shen He and Shen Zhou were having di


    er together.


    The two of them described in detail the problems they faced during this half year.


    The two of them spected on their chances ofing to this world.


    Shen Zhou said, "From the looks of it now, I feel more and more thating to this world together with me is not a coincidence at all. It is very likely to be one of the traps designed."


    Shen He hugged her Instant st Tea, and said with furrowed brows: "I also have that suspicion. But there was no evidence. If only your brother-inw was here. "


    Qiao Er''s intelligence was acknowledged by the whole world.


    And he was the most careful.


    Perhaps he could find different traces.


    Two dayster, the neighbor next door finally came to visit.


    At first, Shen He thought that the one visiting would be Master Cao, who had returned to the capital to report, but in the end, it was the Guo Family''s woman!


    This Lord Guo who was chased to the outer city by the i


    er city really had a big heart!


    Even now, he still did not forget to gossip!


    Right, this Madam Guo was not an ordinary gossiper.


    When she saw that Shen He''s house only had two little masters, Shen He and Shen Zhou, her heart of gossip burst into mes.


    Shen He was also confused as to why this Madam Guo liked to gossip with him.


    It was only after a long time that Shen He found out that this Madam Guo hadpletely gossiped about the people in the alley, and finally found him.


    However, Shen He also wanted to find some dry goods from this Madam Guo''s mouth, so she politely weed her and served her some hot tea and melon seeds.


    "I heard that Madam Guo is rted to royalty in the i


    er city. Why is she still living in the outer city?" Shen He yed the fool.


    She didn''t like people like Madam Guo who couldn''t talk too much.


    Sure enough, Shen He asked this straightforwardly. Madam Guo''s face was full of satisfaction, and when she opened her mouth, her mouth blew open to say: "Aiya, this kind of thing, it''s really fate! Our family''s Old Guo is indeed a royal rtive! The elder cousin of our family, Guo Guo, is a cousin of the present elder princess'' consort, Master Consort Ma. You know the Eldest Princess, right? "


    Shen He nodded.


    "Do you know about Prince Consort?"


    Shen He shook her head.


    "Aiya, let me tell you, that year, this princess had taken a fancy to Prince Consort Ma at first nce. At that time, Prince Consort Ma and a group of princes and princes had ridden the horses and coincidentally met the Grand Princess. Unexpectedly, after the Eldest Princess followed them back, everyone in the family recognized her and their entire family fell to their knees. After that, today was the wedding day. The Prince Consort had be a princess just like that. The Prince Consort''s cousin also borrowed the momentum of the shareholders to climb up the steps into the Duke of Lin''s mansion. His rtionship with the Duke of Lin was extraordinary, and he even fought alongside the Duke of Lin to be the eighth prince. In the end, the eight kings were defeated. The three kings ascended the throne, so all eight kings and one series were suppressed. Our family''s Old Guo was implicated and her rank of a third rank official dropped to fifth rank. Since we can''t live in the i


    er city like that, then there''s nothing much to live in in the i


    er city anyways. It''s better if the outer city gets lively and we move out. "


    Shen He, "..."


    This Madam Guo is indeed talented!


    How could such a thing happen!


    No wonder he was able to lead afortable life, no matter where he is, he can enjoy it.


    However, Shen He agreed with Madam Guo''s words.


    Speaking of liveliness, it was indeed the liveliness of the outer city.


    The size of the outer city was about half the size of Beijing, but with a poption of just over two million, thefort level was very high!


    Of course, this was also rted to the fact that there were no tall buildings here!


    But anyway, there are no traffic restrictions here, right?


    There''s no rush hour here, right?


    There''s no smog or dust storm here, right?


    So as long as you have money, these days are veryfortable!


    It made sense for Madam Guo to be open-minded!


    Although Lord Guo was of the fifth rank and received a small sry, his welfare was good!


    A fifth rank Beijing official was different from the fifth rank officials outside.


    The benefits of the capital''s fifth rank officials could already match their sry and ie!


    Moreover, he moved out from the i


    er city. Although the wealth umted over the years could not be luxurious, there was absolutely no problem for him to live a rich life with money,nd, and resources.


    He was only being demoted, not beheaded.


    Sooner orter, he would be able to turn the situation around.


    Shen He felt that Madam Guo''s happiness was justified.


    After finishing the gossip, Shen He asked the noble about the things that happened.


    To be honest, Madam Guo really did know. She picked up a handful of melon seeds and started enjoying thedies anddies of the House of the Duke of Eight Trigrams, the concubines of the nobles of the House of Eight Trigrams, and so on.


    Shen He thought about it, this Madam Guo also had sources of gossip.


    Master Guo was sent to the outer city, but the rest of his rtives did not leave the i


    er city!


    Thus, Madam Guo could still go to the i


    er city to visit her rtives. Going there was just to gossip!


    Thus, the gossip in the i


    er city was spread out through Madam Guo''s mouth.


    This Madam Guo really could chat. She didn''t feel satisfied talking until the evening, so she made an appointment with Shen He to continue the gossip tomorrow.


    Afterwards, Madam Guo came for three days straight.


    Shen He also listened to the gossips for three whole days.


    Shen Zhou began to doubt life.


    The matters of the royal family and the nobles were no different from those of themon people outside!


    The emperor''s eldest wives were also fighting, and the noblemen''s wives and concubines were also fighting for the favor. On the surface, the youngdies and gentlemen were very arrogant, and were secretly gossiping.


    This is no different from the future generations.


    With the help of Madam Guo, Shen He quickly blended in with the local environment and got along rtively well with her neighbors.


    On this day, Madam Guo came over excitedly to continue gossiping with Shen He. Of course, she also came to eat melon seeds since they were extremely fragrant.


    "Shen He, let me tell you, I just returned home and heard an interesting thing." Madam Guo cracked melon seeds as she said, "Yesterday, the Crown Princess held an elegant poetry gathering. It was said that the His Royal Highness was there as well. During the poetry meet, many of the beauties almost fought a fight to gain the attention of the His Royal Highness, while another person fell into theke. "

 Chapter 1717 Gossip

    Shen He was interested in this topic, "Oh? What about the His Royal Highness? "


    Madam Guo spat out the melon seeds with a face full of excitement. Who is the His Royal Highness? That was Long Sun! How could he possibly lose his sense of propriety because of these women? After the His Royal Highness heard this, he just indifferently said "send someone to fish for it" and left. The eyes of the group of gold coins, they were almost stuck on His Royal Highness''s body and couldn''t be taken off. Tsk tsk, I don''t have the luck to meet the His Royal Highness. However, I heard that the His Royal Highness is really good-looking, and even more beautiful than the most beautiful man in the capital. "


    Shen He casually asked: "Who''s the prettiest man in the capital?"


    "He is the young master of the Wen Family, Wen Jian Qing." Madam Guo lowered her voice and said, "That''s an exceptionally beautiful youth who''s sicker than Xi Shi!"


    Shen He, "..."


    Hehe.


    That was true.


    Wen Jian Qing did indeed have a good face and body in this world.


    Because of his long illness, he was weak and beautiful, which made him look just like Xi Shi.


    The His Royal Highness is prettier than Wen Jian Qing?


    Oh, I really want to see it for myself!


    After Madam Guo finished gossiping about the His Royal Highness and had pretty much finished knocking on the melon seeds, she returned home satisfied.


    When Shen Zhou came back, Shen He immediately told him what Lady Guo had to say. Shen Zhou was speechless when he heard it: "What''s with all this! Jian Qing probably won''t like this title. "


    Shen Heughed for a long time.


    Thus, in the following days, Shen He heard all kinds of gossip about upper ss society from Madam Guo, as well as the short-lived neighbors.


    In the past, Madame Guo had gossiped about the upper echelons of society, but no one else was interested in it.


    Because they couldn''t get in touch with the upper echelons, there was no point in gossiping about it.


    Madam Guo could only gossip about the matters of the people with them.


    But ever since Shen He moved over, it was as if Madam Guo had found some meaning in her life. No matter what she gossiped about, Shen He was able to follow and was very interested in it.


    Mrs. Togol''s blessing.


    It took Shen He about ten days to clear up the perso


    el rtions between the people in the imperial government.


    Shen He had made a table for all of them, and used lines to co


    ect all of them, forming a hugework of rtionships.


    When Shen Zhou saw this, he could not help but exim in admiration, "Sis, you really are born to be a manager. Just from those gossips, you managed to clear up such aplicated rtionship between the officials of the imperial court. "It is fortunate that we did note here for the purpose of subverting the imperial government. Otherwise, the emperor of this world would have been in such a state of panic."


    The corner of Shen He''s mouth curled up: "Although it''s useless, once we get the rtionship straight, it''ll be convenient for us to take action in the future. Right, how is the matter that I asked you to inquire about? "


    Shen Zhou''s eyes darkened and said, "There''s still no news." However, I have a n. I would like to look for an opportunity to explore the Imperial Pce. "


    Shen He shook her head slightly, "It''s too risky."


    "Sis, what if I follow Jian Qing and enter the pce as his follower?" Shen Zhou said: "You must know, as a first rank official''s son, Jian Qing has the chance to enter the pce. Furthermore, all of the many princes in the Imperial Pce, who were around the same age as Jian Qing, were trying to get close to him! If they want to seize the throne, they will need the support of the ministers. "


    Shen He thought that it was true, "Pay attention to your own safety."


    Shen Zhou immediately revealed a happy smile after agreeing to Shen He: "Sis, don''t worry! When have we ever been so reckless? "


    Shen He said: "This ce is temporarily stable, I will have to go back first."


    Shen Zhou said with a look of reluctance, "Just a few days?"


    Shen He sighed, and said: "After I finish settling the matters in the countryside, I will return very quickly. I promised myself that I would treat my benefactor well. As long as Second Uncle gets married, I will be repaying the debt of gratitude. I''lle back then and search for other people with you. "


    Shen Zhou reluctantly said, "Okay then,e back early." "If you have anything to say, just pass it on to me."


    Shen He smiled and nodded.


    On the second day, before Shen He could tell Wen Jian Qing that she was preparing to go back, Lin Xiang, the little thief she met on the way over, came over and greeted him: "Aiya, your home really made it easy for me to look for you guys."


    Shen He slowly said, "What? Last time, I was unsatisfied with what I did. This time, you are bringing yourself to my doorstep to let me beat you up? "


    Lin Xiang''s face reddened, and he said, "Definitely not. I came to find you for a reason. "


    Shen He was curious, "Then tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    Lin Xiang said: "I know that your family has been asking for news. "But I''m most skilled in things like asking for information."


    "Say it, what do you want?" Shen He looked at him without moving.


    "I also want to stay in Beijing." Lin Xiang''s eyes were shining. "I want to get closer to His Royal Highness. However, it''s really too difficult for an outsider to settle down in the capital. I knew that you had the ability to do so, so I came straight at you. "


    Shen He remained unmoved and said: "I don''t ept trash here."


    Lin Xiang immediately tried to defend himself: "I''m not trash! I can get useful information! For example, I know that His Royal Highness has been searching the entire country for astrologer, and has even met a few of them privately! "


    Shen He''s finger stopped moving, and she looked at Lin Xiang with an acute gaze: "What did you say?"


    Lin Xiang immediately straightened his back and said: "Hmph, don''t look down on us. There''s nothing we can''t get our hands on! His Royal Highness had been searching for people ever since he fell into the water and became sick half a year ago. But no one knows who His Royal Highness is looking for, but astrologer has seen quite a few of them. "


    Shen He''s eyes shed.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the His Royal Highness.


    A perfectly fine person would not do something for no reason.


    If he did it, then there must be a reason for it.


    Then what was the reason behind His Royal Highness doing this?


    Was the other party an enemy or a friend?


    Shen He naturally wouldn''t be able to see through the depths of Shen He''s background, thus she only leisurely said. "Then do you know what I''m looking for?"


    "Probably looking for someone?" Lin Xiang asked uncertainly: "Is it an enemy?"


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "Aren''t you afraid that if you learn too much, you''ll be silenced?"


    As expected, Lin Xiang''s face paled, and he said firmly: "You are only a child, how could you do such a thing?"


    However, he sounded a bit guilty.


    Shen He also thought that Lin Xiang was a little interesting, it was appropriate to be Shen Zhou''s assistant, and immediately said: "Since you want to stay, it is not impossible. But I want to make a deal with you. "

 Chapter 1718 Return to Shen Jia Village

    Lin Xiang''s eyes lit up. "Alright, tell me!"


    Shen He''s expression became serious: "I don''t raise random people here, so I''m number one. But the most important thing is that I have to be loyal. As you can see, to be able to buy a house in such a good location after just arriving in the capital, that isn''t something that can be done with money. There is indeed someone behind me, and it is someone that you, Lin Xiang, would never dare to offend in your entire life. "


    Lin Xiang''s face became even paler.


    "There''s more than one person behind me. All of them are extremely powerful. To kill a person without even making a sound is extremely easy. " Shen He continued: "So, if you want to follow me, you must sign the death contract and undergo a period of training. "You must understand that once you are on my ship, it will not be that easy to disembark."


    Lin Xiang''s voice trembled a little: "You, you, what are you


    ing to do?"


    "Don''t care what I do, since you insist on following me, then you have to be prepared for the worst." Shen He said coldly: "Since you''re afraid of death, then let''s leave as soon as possible. I''ll just assume that you didn''te today. "


    Lin Xiang thought for a long time before finally gritting his teeth and nodding his head, "Then I''ll promise you!"


    "Then tell me, why did you take such a huge risk to follow me?" Shen He looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Because if I follow you, I''ll be able to eat my fill!" Lin Xiang replied softly, "His Royal Highness did give us quite a bit of silver, but we have so many children, so it won''t take long."


    "You''re quite smart." Shen Heughed, she would not easily believe Lin Xiang, the tests will be repeated in the future.


    It would be nice if he could withstand the test.


    If the other person had other motives, Shenzhou would not let him see tomorrow''s sun.


    "Since you understand, then prepare to sign the indenture contract." Shen He said indifferently: "Someone will take over you."


    In the end, Lin Xiang still pressed his hand on the indenture contract.


    To him, eating his fill was more important than anything else.


    When Wen Jian Qing heard that Shen He was going back, he naturally knew what Shen He was going back for, so he did not ask him to stay, but only sent a few more people to protect him.


    When Shen He left, he greeted Madam Guo.


    When Madam Guo heard that Shen He was going to leave for a period of time, she truly regretted it for a very long time.


    It was really too hard to find such afortable gossip target.


    However, Madam Guo still enthusiastically stuffed some gifts in Shen He''s hands to allow her to return early.


    The way back was much smoother than the way back.


    Shen He only used two days to rush to Shen Jia Vige.


    Once they entered the vige, all of the vigers came out. "Yo, Shen He, why are you here? Didn''t your rtives give you something good? "


    Shen He replied with a smile: "I gave you more, I gave you more!"


    The big auntie who liked to ask about stuff in the vige asked Shen He, "Will Shen He still be leaving aftering back this time?"


    Shen He also replied: "Get out. "As long as Second Uncle finishes his marriage, I''ll go out and earn money!"


    People in the vige had a face full of envy.


    Look at her.


    How old was he to be able to make such a big business and still dare to go out and earn money!


    This was something that not even men would dare to do!


    When Shen He returned home, she saw that Da Ya was instructing Er''ya and San Ya to clean up their rooms.


    Seeing that Shen He had returned, Da Ya was immediately overjoyed. "Big sister, you''re finally back!"


    Shen He smiled and touched the top of Da Ya''s head: I''ve been away for the past few days, how have things been at home?


    "It''s pretty good." Da Ya replied, "Second Uncle wille back everyday. His home is safe! I just flipped through the vegetable patch with Second Uncle yesterday, after a few days I''ll be able to grow some spinach. "


    "Good boy." Shen He praised them a little before instructing Cui Zhu and Hong Hua to carry the things down from the horse carriage and set up the room.


    At night, Second Uncle Wang came back from outside, his face full of joy.


    He had obviously seen his fiancee.


    After Shen He handed over the present to Second Uncle Wang, he could not help but tease his. "Looks like Second Uncle really can''t wait to have Big Sister Xue be Second Aunt Wang!"


    Second Uncle Wang flushed red in embarrassment: "Look at you, what are you saying? "Oh right, how did things go in the capital?"


    Shen He said seriously: "Second Uncle, I also want you to talk about this matter. I''ve already set up a house in the capital. After you get married, I''ll be returning to the capital. There will be less chances for us to return in the future, so I will have to trouble you to take care of this family. "


    A look of disappointment shed across Second Uncle Wang''s face: "I really have to go."


    Shen He solemnly nodded her head.


    This wasn''t her hometown, so she was definitely going to leave.


    "Alright, the capital is a big ce. It''s much better than ours." The Second Uncle Wang said depressingly: "If you can''t survive in the capital, then go home. "With a house andnd in your house, you will never starve to death."


    "Alright." Shen He smiled and replied: "With Second Uncle here, I will be home."


    When Wen Zhi Zhou heard that Shen He had returned, he also came to see Shen He. Shen He was overjoyed to see that Shen He had given him all the canvases he had saved up.


    Before Wen Zhi Zhou left, he gave the silver for his bonus to Shen He.


    Shen He calmly epted it.


    With this money, he could live in peace in the capital.


    The Vige Chief and Li Zheng had alsoe to look for Shen He before, and asked him what her ns were.


    Shen He told them his n.


    The vige chief stroked his beard and nodded: "No matter where you go, you are still a member of Shen Jia Vige. Since you have a solid footing in the capital, it''s naturally good that you can do so. "


    Li Zheng also said, "That''s right, no matter what, Shen Jia Vige is your home."


    After sending the Vige Chief and Li Zheng off, Shen He prepared to find someone to draw the foundation, throw the mud on the ground and build a house.


    Second Uncle Wang still lived in Shen He''s house. As a man, he had to show his face.


    This house ca


    ot be lived in, so it must be built.


    Shen He wanted to let the Second Uncle Wang ept his good intentions, so she did not discuss with the Second Uncle Wang and had already decided on carpenters and craftsmen.


    He was just waiting for the ice to freeze and was ready to start work.


    When the Xue''s heard themotion, they were naturally overjoyed.


    They said that they would build a house and that they would prepare a betrothal gift.


    That''s great.


    Who could be unsatisfied with this marriage?


    Who knew how many people in the vige were envious of Xue''s''s good luck these days!


    It was worth it even if it was to be used as a string.


    The second day of February passed in a sh, and the days grew warmer.


    The earth thawed and spring bloomed.


    Shen He picked a good day and finally got the cksmiths toe visit him and dig out the foundation.


    The house was built for the Second Uncle Wang himself, so the Second Uncle Wang worked harder than anyone else, staring at the ground everyday and working with the workers.


    Hong Hong Hua could not help butugh and say to Shen He: "Aiyah, a man who wants to get married is full of strength!"


    Without waiting for Shen He''s reply, Cui Zhu spoke first, "When we return to the capital, let Miss find a ce for you to stay!"

 Chapter 1719 Second Uncles Marriage

    Hong Hua immediately turned around and started fighting with Cui Zhu: "You are the one who gets married first, you are the one who gets married first!"


    Seeing the two of them fighting with each other, Shen Heughed next.


    It was still better to be so lively like this.


    With money, everything was easy to do.


    In less than half a month''s time, the new house in Second Uncle Wang had already been built.


    Shen He took this opportunity to help prepare the Second Uncle Wang''s betrothal gift.


    When the time came, he hired a servant to blow and beat him to deliver the twelve colored gifts.


    On the day of the gift, the entire vige came out to see it.


    The chests of brocade, cotton, all kinds of jewelry and real estate deeds almost made the eyes of the vigers turn red!


    If they had known earlier on that helping Shen He would bring so much benefits, they wouldn''t have needed to fight the Second Uncle Wang.


    Regret!


    All sorts of regrets!


    How regretful!


    He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green!


    Unfortunately, it was toote for regret.


    They could only watch helplessly as he carried the valuable items to Xue''s''s house.


    On the other side, Xue''s''s house was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    With so many gifts, this was the first one in every vige.


    Even the smallndowner''s house next door had never been so grand.


    The gifts that were raised were all good items. Someone had calcted that these gifts were worth at least a few hundred taels of silver!


    Just think about it. For an ordinary family, two taels of silver could be used for a year''s worth of expenses. Furthermore, they could live a very good andfortable life.


    Several hundred liang of silver was more than enough tost him a lifetime!


    So who isn''t jealous?


    When Xue''s saw how sincere Second Uncle Wang was, he was extremely satisfied. He was also filled with hope and yearning for the future.


    The matchmaker of the gift also had a face full of pride!


    Not long after the gift was given away, it was the day for the bride price to be given away.


    They probably thought that the Second Uncle Wang had greatly satisfied the requirements and vanity of the Xue''s''s family, and thus did not detain the wedding gift sent to them. Instead, they added a lot of dowry on top of that.


    The dowry consisted of a total of six boxes of fine grain and a few cabs and cabs for daily necessities.


    Commodities were not worth much, but grain was worth a lot!


    Even if he counted them, he would still get several tens of silver taels.


    The two families were both this generous, so the two families were very satisfied.


    On the day of the wedding, Second Uncle Wang, dressed in a handsome and joyous ck and red dress, rode his horse to wee the bride.


    Along the way, countless of young wives and girls'' eyes turned red with envy. Turning their heads to look at their husbands, they felt aggrieved in their hearts.


    They felt that they were not worse than Xue''s, why didn''t they have the same life as him?


    After bragging and marrying Xue''s back to the Xue Family Vige, Shen He waved his hand and arranged a water table in his own courtyard.


    Compared to cooking by himself when he built the house, this time, Shen He had invited the chef and a chef to help him cook.


    People in the vige had alle to eat, and everyone had a round stomach, filled with satisfaction and shining with oil.


    After finishing the feast, Shen He very generously distributed the rest of the dishes to the People in the vige.


    Shen He''s reputation in the vige was getting better and better.


    Shen He urged Second Uncle Wang to quickly enter the bridal chamber and ordered the others to tidy up the courtyard before returning to his room to rest.


    Hong Hua brought some water and washed Shen He''s hands. He could not help but sigh: "Young miss is so good to Second Uncle Wang! It''s about building a house and helping to get married! "


    However, Shen He said: "During my most difficult time, only Second Uncle Wang extended a helping hand to me. "I am that simple. I will treat whoever is good to me."


    Of course, whoever treats me poorly, I''ll treat them even worse.


    Cui Zhu came in while carrying the ointment. She selected a spot for Shen He to rub on the back of her hand and softly said: "Miss is kind, naturally I will repay you for your kindness."


    Red Flower took the water basin out, Cui Zhu said: "Miss, if we leave this time, will we note back?"


    Shen He nodded: "If there are no surprises, we won''t being back. Those deeds and properties were a parting gift from me to Second Uncle. He can afford it. "


    Cui Zhu said, "Since Miss has made the decision, as a ve, you naturally do not dare to say too much. However, it''s better for Miss to leave behind some backup ns. "


    "Of course I know." Shen He smiled: "Once I sell the houses in the capital, it''s enough for me to go anywhere and buy a house. There was no need to care so much about the things here. Besides, although I gave Second Uncle the house and title deed, this courtyard is still mine, and this house is mine as well. I can alwayse back if I want to. Moreover, Second Uncle was not that kind of person. If he were that kind of person, he wouldn''t have helped me at that time. "


    Only then did Cui Zhu heave a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Xue''s was in Second Uncle Wang''s embrace, and asked with a bashful expression: "Shen He really gave you everything here?"


    "It''s temporarily under my control." The Second Uncle Wang corrected him: "Shen He trusts me. I naturally ca


    ot betray her trust. When will she be back? I''ll have to return all of these things. "


    Xue''s nodded, he was not that greedy after all.


    She was very satisfied now.


    After marrying someone who wanted to marry, they would have a house and a husband that loved them, and there would also be a Shen He who would help them at all times.


    Xue''s felt that life was already very fulfilling.


    With such arge house and so muchnd, what was there for her to be unsatisfied with?


    "I will live a good life with you in the future." Xue''s hugged Second Uncle Wang''s neck and said, "I will also treat Shen He as my own family."


    Second Uncle Wangughed, "Naturally."


    When he returned two dayster, Shen He prepared a good gift for returning. was so moved that tears almost dropped from his eyes as he held onto Shen He''s hand and said that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    But Shen He said: "What''s wrong with that? If you take care of Second Uncle for me, I won''t even have the time to thank you. After I leave, I''ll leave this ce to you guys to take care of. We''re all family, why are you so distant from each other? "


    Second Uncle Wang said with a glowing face: "Since Shen He is ready, let''s move out quickly! When youe back, just bring some good stuff back to Shen He. "


    Shen He said: "That''s right. I was even coveting that little dried fish second aunt made for me! "


    Xue''s then said with a red face: "Alright, I will have Mother cook a pot of dried fish for you, until you get tired of it!"


    Everyoneughed.


    After sending off Second Uncle Wang, Shen He began to instruct Cui Zhu and Red Flower to pack their things and pay her respects.


    This time, he didn''t need to gost time. This time, he might not be able toe back.


    When Shen He asked Da Ya and the others, he indicated that they were willing to live in the countryside.


    Therefore, Shen He left the house to Da Ya and the others.

 Chapter 1720 Astrologer Shen Yuan

    When they grow up in the future, there will naturally be Second Uncle Wang in charge of managing their marriages.


    This was also the reason why Shen He gave Second Uncle Wang so many generous gifts.


    This was also to inform Second Uncle Wang that Da Ya and the others would have to depend on him to take care of them.


    These few days, Shen He had a premonition that she might not stay in this world for long.


    Shen He herself didn''t know why she had such a premonition, but she felt that way either subconsciously or subconsciously.


    Shen He herself probably did not know, but this kind of subconscious feeling came down to either intuition or tacit understanding.


    As a result, right at this moment, the His Royal Highness in the pce summoned a astrologer from the Southern Ocean.


    It was said that this astrologer was very powerful and had predicted that the country would experience a drought thatsted for three months, followed by another month of flooding.


    It was due to this astrologer''s divination that the country sessfully avoided the fate of their own country.


    So, that country''s emperor wished he could take this astrologer as his teacher.


    However, the astrologer was not moved by his fame and fortune. Afterpleting his own mission, he left sessfully and traveled everywhere. No one knew his exact whereabouts.


    Until a few days ago, this astrologer came to Great Yue Dynasty.


    When His Royal Highness received the news, he immediately sent someone to invite his.


    In the begi


    ing, the astrologer didn''t pay any attention to the envoy. However, when the envoy took out a set of public information maps of the starry sky, the astrologer''s eyes immediately lit up.


    At this time, not only was His Royal Highness nervous, he was also very nervous.


    When the eunuch brought astrologer to His Royal Highness''s study, the two looked at each other strangely before shouting at the same time, "How do you know about this map of the starry sky?"


    With that, both of them were stu


    ed!


    His Royal Highness was His Highness after all, so he directly asked: "Who exactly are you? The gxies marked on this star map required specialized telescopes to be able to see. How did you see it with your naked eyes? "


    The other party immediatelyughed: "Since you also said that you can only understand it with your binocrs, then His Royal Highness, how do you know about it?"


    Right after he finished speaking, the His Royal Highness suddenlyughed, extended his arm towards the other party, and said in his own country''snguage: "I am Qiao Er."


    The other party was startled, then she instantly jumped over and fiercely hugged His Royal Highness. She was simply heartbroken: "Brother-inw! I am Shen Yuan, I am Ah Yuan! "


    His Royal Highness felt a pinch on his nose and hugged onto his shoulders tightly: "I knew it, I would definitely find you guys!"


    "Right, where are the others? Where''s my sister? Where''s Jian Qing? "What about Shenzhou?" Shen Yuan, who was already a astrologer, asked with tears in his heart.


    His Royal Highness''s face was filled with unconceble disappointment. "I''ve only found you now. They still haven''t found any news, but I think since you have already found them, they shouldn''t be far from here! "


    After he finished speaking, the His Royal Highness chuckled: "You are the astrologer, aren''t divination your most adept? Come to think of it, how did you be a astrologer? "


    After Shen Yuan''s emotions stabilized, he sat down with Tai Sun and said, "It''s a long story for me! Once I teleported here, I became a astrologer. I think the original owner suddenly died from exhaustion, so I''m going to wear it on him. "


    Shen Yuan pointed to the clothes on his body and said: "You are all still young, but I am still young!"


    The His Royal Highness chuckled: "That''s why I didn''t dare be sure if it was you, so I used the map of the starry sky to test you one by one."


    Shen Yuan instantly grasped the main point. "Brother-inw, are you saying that you know that I have be a astrologer?"


    The His Royal Highness shook his head and said, "It''s not that I know you''ve be the astrologer, but I heard that in order to save a country you''ve actually seen a gxy that you shouldn''t have seen with the naked eye. I knew that one of you had be the astrologer. So I started to widely recruit astrologer, and someone pretended to be you ?? "


    Shen Yuan immediately understood.


    Indeed, he couldn''t see those gxies either. He had guessed them all based on his previous life''s experiences.


    ording to the rules of those gxies, he would then use the books and experiences left behind by his original body to make a prediction.


    Instead of saying that it was Shen Yuan''s prediction, it was more like Shen Yuan organizing the works of the original owner, making reasonable inferences.


    It was simr to the weather forecast, but Shen Yuan had predicted it to be a bit older.


    Shen Yuanmented, "Knowledge changes fate, knowledge is productivity!"


    After she finished speaking, Princess Zhangsun and Shen Yuan bothughed at the same time.


    Shen Yuan said, "Brother-inw, don''t talk about it. In this half year, after I finished reading all the hands and books left behind by this body,bined with my knowledge from my previous life, I found the Celestial Phenomenon Art to be quite interesting. Maybe I really can deduce their whereabouts. "


    His Royal Highness smiled as he looked at him: "Alright then, I''ll leave this important task to you."


    Shen Yuan shouted, "No way, Brother-inw, you really believe it? I was just joking! I can only deduce the weather.


    His Royal Highness pped his head, "Naughty!"


    Shen Yuan instantly giggled.


    For the entire day and night, the two of them did not leave the study room.


    When people came from the outside to inquire, His Royal Highness only said that he wanted to study academically, others were not allowed to disturb him.


    Even the emperor sent someone over to ask curiously. This was what the His Royal Highness replied him with as usual.


    It was only on the second day, when Shen Yuan officially settled down in the Eastern Pce Region, that the entire Imperial City found out that the renowned astrologer had actually be a member of the Eastern Pce!


    The princes and princes were so happy when they heard this news!


    With the help of the astrologer, the crown prince''s throne became more stable.


    This master is someone who doesn''t even care about the position of State Grandmaster!


    The His Royal Highness was amazing, he only talked for a day and a night and he already made his stay!


    The great genius of the His Royal Highness!


    Then, they all started to float proudly: In the entire world, His Royal Highness is the best! What others couldn''t solve, His Royal Highness took care of as soon as he made a move!


    The emperor was very happy to hear about this!


    His grandson had done such a great thing without saying a word!


    If he wanted a reward, he would reward it ruthlessly!


    Thus, the rewards of the water were sent to the Eastern Pce and sent to the His Royal Highness s.


    The Crown Princess was so proud these days. When she saw the secondary wife, she was full of disdain.


    What''s the use of a fox spirit looking good?


    The His Royal Highness is the His Royal Highness!


    No one couldpare to him!


    Even the Crown Prince showed a smile to the Crown Princess. For three days, he stayed in her room.


    The His Royal Highness had more and more chips, but the Emperor''s other sons had more interesting faces!


    They felt the terrifying power of the His Royal Highness more and more.


    Even if the crown prince were to make a mistake, the emperor would spare him for the sake of his grandson!

 Chapter 1721 Another Flowers Festival on the Other Side

    When Shen He returned to the capital, it was already autumn.


    After travelling for half a year, Shen Zhou had also asked for quite a lot of information from the capital.


    Wen Jian Qing''s body also gradually recovered as hemunicated a lot of information with Shen Zhou.


    The two of them agreed that this astrologer who had just arrived would like to meet him first.


    Who knows, maybe this astrologer would be able to figure out the positions of the other people?


    However, this matter wasn''t something that they could decide. The main reason was because they didn''t have the chance to do so.


    This astrologer had always been unwilling to go out in the Eastern Pce. Even if Wen Jian Qing was the son of the Minister of Rites, he still wouldn''t have the chance to meet the person in person!


    Just at this moment, Shen He finally returned.


    After Shen He heard about this, she immediately asked Shen Zhou, "How is that Lin Xiang?"


    Shen Zhou replied, "Yes. The news about the astrologer was acquired by Lin Xiang. This brat really had some skill. He actually got in touch with people from the Crown Prince''s Pce. It was said that the Crown Prince''s Pce relied heavily on this Nan Yang''s astrologer. The Crown Prince had personally seen him a few times and had given him a lot of rewards. His Royal Highness has a close rtionship with this astrologer, and often drank and chatted with him. "


    This information was something that could only be obtained through co


    ections.


    "Jian Qing, you''ve never seen that astrologer before?" Shen He asked.


    Wen Jian Qing replied immediately: "I''ve seen it once from afar. It''s a man in his twenties. "


    Shen He bent her fingers and knocked on the table, "I need to meet her. I have a feeling that this astrologer is the key to our return. "


    Wen Jian Qing''s and Shen Zhou''s eyes lit up: Really?


    "Think about it, what is the point of our presence here? is it to give us a taste of the life of an ancient people? " Shen He calmly analyzed: "Whether it''s Jian Qing, Shen Zhou, or me, there''s no meaning to the three of us appearing here. This meant that the people who held meaning to this world were either Qiao Er or Shen Yuan. And who do you think has recently had an impact on the world? "


    Wen Jian Qing''s and He Shen Zhou''s eyes lit up at the same time, "His Highness, the eldest grandson and the astrologer!"


    Shen He paused, "Yes, it''s them. One was the grandson of the emperor, the His Royal Highness. He held a certain amount of authority in his hands, and he could interfere with the progress of a country. One was the astrologer, who had the mystical skill of divination. He could seek advantage to avoid danger, allowing a country to avoid disaster and avoid death. These two events were both important events in this country and in the autumn. So, I have a bold guess, Qiao Er and Shen Yuan must be near these two people, and perhaps ?? "


    Even them!


    However, Shen He was not sure about thest point, she needed to see for herself to know.


    "It looks like I really have to find a chance to have a good look at him!" Wen Jian Qing muttered.


    Shen He and the others thought that this opportunity was very far from them, and they needed to carefully n this out.


    However, he did not expect that after only three days, news woulde from the Imperial Pce to gather officials of the third rank and above, as well as their families, and to enter the Imperial Pce to celebrate the holidays.


    This holiday is called Flower Appreciation Festival.


    Oh, it was not a festival in my previous life at all.


    In this era, this holiday was purely a blind date.


    To put it bluntly, it was a holiday that created opportunities for young, unmarried men and women.


    As the royal family, they were actually worried about the marriage as well!


    Think about it, there are only so many resources.


    Since it was impossible to lower their status and marry the residents of the outer ring, wouldn''t that mean that the residents of the i


    er ring were selling their own possessions?


    Thus, the pce provided this opportunity.


    The parents were basically the only ones who were truly admiring the flowers.


    The parents sat together and talked about their children.


    After that, a group of youngsters sat together, doing some poetry, dancing, painting, singing, etc. They did not have any, so they wrote calligraphy or other stuff to show off their talents.


    Anyone who saw him correctly would go back and tell their parents. After that, they coulde knocking and propose marriage.


    They didn''t see it right, so they just treated it as ying around and waiting for the next opportunity.


    After all, not all the rich kids woulde to the scene, and not all the young mistresses woulde to the scene. They would all be absent, be it sickness, going out, or filial piety.


    Wen Jian Qing was only ten years old this year, so he shouldn''t be qualified to participate in this event.


    But Wen Jian Qing had an adult second brother, Wen Zhi Zhou.


    These few days, Wen Zhi Zhou coincidentally came to the capital, and as the Second Young Master of the Wen Family, he was suitable for his age. Although his father was just a High Schr, his status and uncle was too high, so the children of the officials of the second and third ranks were willing to marry the Wen Family.


    Therefore, Wen Jian Qing had earned the qualifications to participate in the banquet.


    Yes, in the name of apanying Wen Zhi Zhou.


    Since he was going to participate in the banquet, then he would have a quota for his followers. Two maidservants, two attendants, and four guards.


    As such, there were only a few dozen people participating in the banquet, but there were still a few hundred more people participating.


    Almost every person attending the banquet was apanied by seven or eight servants.


    As a result, the previously empty pce was instantly filled to the brim.


    Shen He came as a maid, Shen Zhou as a guard.


    The status of the two of them was not low. Although the maids and guards were servants, they were free to do as they pleased.


    Wen Jian Qing wouldn''t dare to let Shen He be her servant even if she was beaten to death.


    Shen He walked in wearing the maid attire, and upon entering the pce, she could not help but praise: "This ce is not bad, you spent quite a bit, right?"


    Wen Jian Qing answered in a low voice: "This is the emperor''s pce. Every year, the emperor will bring his son and concubine here to stay for two months."


    Shen He nodded her head.


    Taking out the pce so grandly for their blind date could be counted as the emperor''s response to the ministers, "Look how concerned I am about your children!" Let them meet.


    It seemed that no matter which dynasty it was, to win over thepany''s staff was a must for every boss.


    As the group walked, Wen Jian Qing saw a group of people in front of him, and his eyes immediately lit up. He quickly walked over, "Thismoner greets His Royal Highness, State Teacher Shen, and the Crown Prince."


    Shen He and Shen Zhou also followed and bowed. After they finished, Shen He''s gaze fell on the His Royal Highness.


    Wow, she really does have a good face.


    No wonder Madam Guo said that her beauty surpassed everyone else.


    None of the people who came today couldpare to him!


    Perhaps because Shen He''s gaze was too passionate, His Royal Highness''s gazended on Shen He.


    In the next second, Shen Yuan''s gaze also fell on Shen He''s body.


    For some unknown reason, he felt a sense of familiarity with this girl.


    Shen Zhou, who was at the side, lightly pulled Shen He. Shen He then lowered her gaze, calmly allowing the other party to size him up.


    "So it''s the third young master of Wen Family." His Royal Highness''s voice was also very pleasant to hear. He said with a smile: "Are you fully recovered?"

 Chapter 1722 What Is Your Name

    Wen Jian Qing immediately bowed and replied: "There are no major issues, thank you for your concern, Your Highness."


    His eldest grandson''s warm and gentle gaze also made Wen Jian Qing feel that his body and mind were a lot more rxed.


    Wen Jian Qing thought to himself, no wonder the imperial court had such a high evaluation of his eldest grandson. He was only thirteen years old, yet he had already reached such a deep level of shrewdness, it could be seen that he was truly an outstanding person.


    The two groups of people brushed past each other.


    The moment she passed by Shen He, her eldest grandson subconsciously stopped in her tracks and walked out again inrge strides.


    When Shen Yuan passed by Shen He, he obviously hesitated for a long time.


    After they had left far away, Shen He immediately asked Shen Zhou: "Do you have any special feelings towards them?"


    Shen Zhou frowned and thought for a moment before replying, "Yes, I do have a sense of d??j?? vu."


    Shen He nodded, "It seems like I am not the only one who feels this way. Since we all have the same feeling, then His Highness, the eldest grandson, and the Imperial Advisor will have a much clearer feeling. We wait and see. If nothing unexpected happens, they wille looking for us. "


    Shen He''s words had indeede true.


    Roughly an hourter, the State Grandmaster came looking for him. He looked at Shen He, then looked at Wen Jian Qing and said, "Is it alright if we chat alone?"


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said: "Of course, after you."


    Wen Jian Qing and Shen Yuan climbed up a small pavilion on a fake mountain, while the rest of the people stayed at the side to guard, in case someone suddenly barged in and heard something they shouldn''t have.


    On the other side, Shen He crossed her arms and was talking with Shen Zhou when a group of people turned the corner and walked over. They were a group of young masters that were following His Royal Highness over.


    His Royal Highness, the eldest grandson, spoke in a mellow voice about the beauty of the pce, as if the host was introducing the guests to the scenery of the house.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    The pce is part of the pce.


    The two sides encountered each other again, caught off guard.


    This time, the sense of familiarity between Shen He and her eldest grandson became even stronger.


    Her gaze, especially His Highness, was fixated on Shen He, and actually seemed to be somewhat out of control.


    When the other princes saw this, their eldest grandson became interested in a girl for the first time in his life!


    Oh my god, you can''t just casually interfere in this matter!


    Instantly, they silently retreated two steps, all of them silent.


    His Royal Highness the eldest grandson acted as if he didn''t notice anything and subconsciously asked, "What''s your name?"


    Hearing this question, Shen He''s heart trembled, as though she had been waiting for this question for a very long time. She even forgot to salute, and spat out: "My name is Shen He."


    In the next second, Her Highness Zhangsun''s eyes were wide open as she stared fixedly at Shen He''s body, not moving for a long time. "Your surname is Shen?"


    "Yes." Shen He did not dare say that her surname was She. After all, He Family did not exist in this world.


    His Royal Highness''s finger trembled a little before it moved on to Shen Zhou: "What about you?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, my name is Shen Zhou." He Shen Zhou was slightly better than Shen He, and finally knew how to salute.


    Upon hearing these two names, His Highness the eldest grandson''s face changed drastically. He immediately raised his hand and said, "Everyone else, withdraw!"


    The group of young masters looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what was happening.


    However, no one dared to disobey His Highness the eldest grandson''s orders. They could only bow and retreat, leaving behind a few guards to guard the ce from afar.


    His eldest grandson took a step forward, his voice trembling uncontrobly: "Shen He, Shen Zhou. Do you know who I am? "


    Shen He and Shen Zhou looked at each other, not daring to make a sound.


    His eldest grandson''s name wasn''t something that could be casually called.


    His Highness''s fingers began to tremble as he replied, "My name is Qiao Er."


    In the next second, Shen He and Shen Zhou suddenly stiffened, and looked towards His Royal Highness at the same time. The passion in their eyes was enough to burn someone!


    "My name is Qiao Er." His Royal Highness the eldest grandson had spoken in his own country''snguage.


    Shen He and Shen Zhou''s face changed once again. In the next second, Shen He shot towards them like an arrow, and threw herself into the arms of His Highness, saying in each other''s nationalnguage while trembling: "My name is He Shen He, congrattions, Shen is my mother''s surname."


    Shen Zhou also said in the samenguage: "My name is He Shen Zhou, I am He Family''s second son."


    Very well, now everything is clear.


    There was no need to exin anything!


    The three of them embraced each other and cried tears of joy!


    An hourter, the State Grandmaster pulled Wen Jian Qing down the stairs with a face full of tears. Upon seeing the His Royal Highness, without bothering about the people beside him, he spoke: "Brother-inw, do you know who he is? "He is ??"


    His Royal Highness smiled: "Then do you know who they are?"


    Shen He and Shen Zhou who were standing at the side also had faces full of tears.


    Shen Yuan froze for a moment, then suddenly seemed to have understood something. He turned his head and looked at Shen He and Shen Zhou with his eyes wide opened: "You, you two ??"


    Shen He and Shen Zhou nodded at the same time.


    Shen Zhou stepped forward and gave Shen Yuan a punch: "You brat! All four of you are wearing soul clothes, and only one of you is wearing it, but you actually didn''t recognize my face? "


    Yes, Shen Zhou''s current face was his own face, the face of a ten year old.


    He was about to mock his brother-inw, but due to Big Sis Xiong Wei, he didn''t dare to do so.


    But there was no pressure to ridicule Shen Yuan!


    However, this couldn''t be med on them.


    Because there were too many people at the scene and it was too far away, everyone had their heads lowered, not daring to look directly at them. Thus, they didn''t see anything when they first met.


    It was only when his eldest grandson met Shen He and Shen Zhou again that he reacted, and asked them what their names were.


    After all, most of them looked the same. It was normal for His Highness, the eldest grandson, to be unsure.


    The following time was for them to happily marry each other.


    The five people who had arrived in this alternate world were finally here!


    Everyone had their own words to say, so they found a ce and chased everyone else out, happily recounting what they had experienced when they came to this world.


    When the Crown Princess heard that the His Royal Highness was interested in a maid, she was immediately overjoyed. She asked all sorts of questions about the maid and decided to check into the His Royal Highness.


    At this time, His Royal Highness still did not know what his mother in this world was


    ing for him.


    In fact, he couldn''t care less.


    With his lost and recovered wife right in front of him, how could he care about anything else?


    So he held Shen He''s hand, and asked her about her current situation over and over again. Hearing about Shen He''s bitter days, his heart ached and twitched.


    After the banquet ended, His Royal Highness directly told the crown prince''s wife that he would be staying in the pce for a few days, that he would like to discuss matters with the State Grandmaster, and also left the son of the Minister of Rites, Wen Jian Qing, to discuss things together.


    What could the Crown Princess say?


    His son had done a big thing, so he naturally agreed to it!

 Chapter 1723 Extrinsic Stellar Shift

    Thus, the five of them stayed in the pce, eating and living together, and they chatted for seven days!


    If it were not for the Emperor summoning him, His Royal Highness would not even want to return to the pce!


    However, the crown prince''s wife was very generous, seeing that her unenlightened son actually mentioned a girl of his own volition, she decided to ask both Shen He and Shen Zhou over.


    Wen Jian Qing watched anxiously as the four of them stayed in the crown prince''s east pce.


    However, as the Young Master of the Ministry of Rites, it would be interesting if he did so.


    Thus, he could only obediently stay in his own mansion, and from time to time, he would head to the Crown Prince''s Pce.


    On this day, Shen He asked: "The five of us have already gathered. Shouldn''t we ponder for a bit about how to leave this ce? Shen Yuan, you are a astrologer in this world, and you have no clue at all? "


    Shen Yuan immediately replied: "How is that possible? As soon as I came to this world, I began to think about it. What is the meaning of ouring to this world? So I went through a lot of books and I realized something. "


    All of them looked at him at the same time.


    Shen Yuan continued: "The day that we crossed over is the day that we co


    ected the seven stars."


    "That day, the sun shines in the blue sky. Suddenly, night falls. Birds fly and dogs bark. Stars appear. The sun was hidden by the moon, revealing a "ck sun" surrounded by silver light. The moon outlined a ck circle around the sun. The metal, wood, water, fire, and earths surrounded the sun, shining brightly. This amazing scenested eight minutes. "


    "It was at that time that we fell into different regions. The four of us are wearing soul clothes, but Shen Zhou is wearing it. " Shen Yuan exined: "If we want to leave again, I''m afraid we have to experience the Seven Stars Orb once more."


    Shen He suddenly went silent: "Generally speaking, a second time only happens after a few dozen years has passed."


    "So, I guess the reason that the heavens allowed us to cross over was to make us use these decades to do something." His Royal Highness the eldest grandson said uncertainly.


    Shen He snorted, and said: "He really knows how to pick people! I am good at business management, Qiao Er is good at governance, Shen Zhou and Jian Qing like to manage businesses the most, while Shen Yuan likes to fight and y with the military the most. It''s clear that they want the five of us to establish a huge empire! "


    When the others thought about it carefully, it was true!


    The various fields that everyone was proficient in added together were the basic structure of aplete national institution!


    One emperor, one prime minister, one army, one finance, one diplomacy.


    The distribution was indeed reasonable.


    Everyone looked at His Highness the eldest grandson and asked, "Do you want to be the emperor?"


    His Highness the eldest grandson was instantly speechless. "You guys aren''t actually


    ing to do this, are you?"


    Shen Yuan crossed his arms and said: "Why can''t I? Since there are still dozens of years until the next Seven Star Linked Pearl, we should at least have some fun, right? Otherwise, how will we get through these decades? "


    Shen Zhou shrugged, "I don''t care. As long as I''m with you, I can do whatever I want."


    "Why would I object? I always listen to big sis the most. " Wen Jian Qing also spread out his hands.


    Shen Heughed and said: "You guys actually know how to push away responsibilities. Alright, these few days, it''s time for us to get ready. No matter what we do, we ca


    ot let our determination to go back be affected! "


    The others nodded.


    Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said: "But the most important thing to do right now is to let your identities be clear. The status of elder sister and Shen Zhou were too low now. They could not stay by her brother-inw''s side for too long. Moreover, as a His Royal Highness, brother-inw will sooner orter have to have his Grandmother Concubine. "


    As soon as Shen Yuan''s words fell, Shen He began to twist his fist, and said sinisterly: "Let me see which bitch dares to touch my husband?"


    His Royal Highness also smiled, but then he said sternly: "My wife is only Shen He, she will never change in my previous life! However, Shen Yuan was right, identity was a big problem. Leave this matter to me, find a suitable person to take care of Shen He, and then openly ask the Emperor to betroth them to me. There was still a lot of maneuverable space inside. Furthermore, I have been in control of a lot of my co


    ections during this past year. We still have a few years left.


    Just as he was speaking, someone came in from the outside, "The Crown Princess invites His Royal Highness over."


    His Royal Highness immediatelyughed, "This son of mine is really doted on by my mother. I was her only hope. Therefore, this matter couldn''t be avoided by her. With the help of the princess consort, Shen He''s identity should not be a problem. "


    Shen He said helplessly: "I can''t get used to suddenly having an mother-inw!"


    Everyoneughed.


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Now, Shen He was sixteen years old.


    On this day, Shen He, in her capacity as the adopted daughter of the He Family and the eldest daughter of the He Family, officially married into the His Royal Highness, and became the great grandson of the Great Yue Dynasty''s imperial concubine.


    On the day of the grand wedding, thousands of miles above the clear sky, a golden light suddenly shed, and Long Fengxiang''s imagested for a full minute.


    Everyone in the capital saw it.


    Thus, all the people of the entire Great Yue Dynasty kneeled down and kowtowed fervently, and many schrs praised the His Royal Highness and Grand Sun''s Consort, Heaven''s Will was resplendent.


    After Shen He found out about all of these, she smiled faintly.


    Five years was already enough time for her to firmly establish her foundation.


    She was originally an imperial concubine, and now that she had be an imperial concubine, she could only do it as she pleased.


    Two years after Shen He and the His Royal Highness''s wedding, the crown prince suddenly passed away.


    The imperial government was in an uproar.


    The Emperor was too depressed and sick, so the princes were ready to make a move.


    A few of the surrounding Subordinate Countries were also waiting for an opportunity tounch a counterattack.


    Under such internal and external troubles, the eldest grandson stood out and gathered the crown prince''s previous subordinates and strength. With the help of the Minister of Rites, Wen Family, the Military Department and the State Grandmaster, he sessfully stood in front of the stage and began to fight face to face with his royal uncles.


    Relying on his rtionship with the imperial harem, Shen He secretly entered the pce to meet the emperor.


    No one knew what they were talking about.


    After Shen He left, the emperor who was struggling to stay alive, seemed to have recovered instantly and returned to the imperial court.


    Another two yearster.


    The emperor was in critical condition, the fourth prince had rebelled, but the His Royal Highness cut him down and sent him to the imperial court.


    The emperor kept hisst breath and stamped his imperial edict.


    The session to the throne and His Royal Highness Li Ji!


    From then on, Li Ji''s identity was officially confirmed, and he became the next king of the Great Yue Dynasty.


    That night, the emperor died.


    The entire country was grieving.


    One monthter, the new emperor ascended to the throne.


    After February, the new emperor was sealed.


    Three monthster, the Empress joined forces to wage war on all four sides.

 Chapter 1724 The Termination of Field Culture

    In the year 335 of the Lunar New Year, the Emperor carried two hundred thousand soldiers and horses as he swept across the western border. Relying on the thunderbolt divine tool developed by the Imperial Advisor, he took three Subordinate Countries in one fell swoop andpletely incorporated them into the national territory.


    In the year 342 of the lunar calendar, the empress issued a decree authorizing the admission of women to school, the conduct of business, and the unconditional establishment of a woman''s home.


    In the year 345 of the Lunar New Year, the first female official appeared in Great Yue Dynasty. She was conferred with a third-grade book order and was in charge of printing at the Book Bureau.


    In the year 350 of the Lunar New Year, the military invented the most powerful weapon, which made the nation near the sea beg for mercy repeatedly, and presented him with a letter of submission, giving him the title of a Subordinate Country.


    In the year 360 of the Lunar New Year, the economy of the Great Yue Dynasty was ten times stronger than the GDP of the previous dynasty.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, tens of years had passed.


    Once a young man, now a white-haired man.


    Shen He wore a ck robe as she looked at the person kneeling in front of her, nodded, and said: "Now that the world is at peace, my son should also take up this responsibility."


    The Crown Prince, who was kneeling on the floor, raised his head in panic. He had a feeling that his mother was parting ways with him.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Father''s body is still healthy, this son is afraid." The twenty-something year old crown prince looked at Shen He in disbelief.


    "Alright, we''ve been busy for the rest of our lives, it''s time to rest." Shen Heughed and said: "Your royal father has already consolidated your foundation; as long as you don''t court death, your Great Yue Dynasty will not decline within a hundred years. Your royal father has made up his mind and is prepared to give way to you. Just do your job well with this emperor. "


    "Muhou!" The Crown Prince wanted to say something.


    Shen He waved her hand, stopping him in her tracks.


    Shen He looked at the sky. There wasn''t much time left.


    In another month, it would be the Seven Stars Linked Pearl.


    It was time for them to go back.


    "Do you think that you have been secretly establishing your own faction? Do you think that your royal father and I know nothing at all?" Shen He immediately went straight to the point, "However, we were also happy to see this happen. If you don''t do anything, we''ll be even more disappointed. Since you''ve already made sufficient preparations, then just get on with it! "


    "Then mother and father ??" The Crown Prince heaved a sigh of relief. Who would be willing to be the Crown Prince if he could be the Emperor?


    However, once this matter was settled, the crown prince began to worry about his mother and father.


    "Your father, your three uncles, and I n to go into hiding together." Shen He was referring to the current Wen Jian Qing''s Cab Subordinate, Shen Zhou, as well as the Head of the Military Department, Shen Yuan.


    The crown prince wanted to say something, but Shen He looked at him meaningfully and said, "We have already decided that this world is yours."


    Shen He dismissed the crown prince, no longer giving him the chance to speak.


    Three dayster, the imperial edict was a


    ounced to the world.


    Qiao Er finally unloaded his heavy burden, and pulled his old wife Shen He''s hand while wearing his regr clothes as they bothughed together.


    Another three days passed.


    A mysterious group left the capital and headed towards the desert in the west.


    There were countless experts hidden in this team, protecting the safety of this group of people.


    About ten dayster, the convoy stopped at the Gobi Desert.


    Immediately, some craftsmen began to pick up the rocks on the spot and tinkled with them as they constructed the tform.


    Shen Yuan sat at the side with a head full of white hair, constantly calcting the specific time.


    Shen Zhou brought in a bunch of grapes he had just washed. "Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Shen Yuan answered without even raising his head: "Just thest step. Oh, don''t interrupt! "Without aputer, I would already be lucky if I can rely on manpower to calcte it. How about you do it!"


    "Then it''s you!" Shen Zhou replied without any responsibility.


    Everyone had been waiting for decades, and they were all getting a bit impatient.


    Wen Jian Qing was supervising those craftsmen outside. He couldn''t make the slightest mistake on this stage, otherwise, he would never be able to return for the rest of his life!


    As for Shen He and Qiao Er, although both had white hair, their love for each other didn''t change at all.


    "With such beautiful moonlight, I''m afraid we won''t be able to see it when we return." Shen He said with a face full of regret: "It''s a pity that we can''t leave behind such a beautiful scenery without a camera."


    "These decades ofpany are the most beautiful scenery." Qiao Er held Shen He''s hand and said lovingly.


    Shen He rolled her eyes at him.


    It had been decades since a husband and wife were married, but they were still so bored. It was unknown just how many children hadughed at them.


    The guards who were protecting him in the dark, "..."


    It meant that they were almost full from eating this dog food!


    Decades of dog food!


    He waved his hand to show that he wouldn''t need to gain weight in this life!


    The day had finally arrived for the seven star chain of beads.


    On this day, the five of them went up to the tform together and sat ording to the five elements.


    Shen Yuan and the others were ready, and said: "I have everything I gave you, I will start to count, when I count to one, I will throw it in at the same time!"


    The other four nodded in unison.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Shen Yuan raised his head and looked at the sky, confirmed thest bit of time, and began to shout loudly: "Five, four, three, two, one, vote!"


    The five of them threw the broken pieces in their hands into the groove at the same time.


    The originally quiet high tform instantly lit up with light!


    The light enveloped the five of them.


    The light shot up into the sky, so bright that the people below the stage couldn''t even look straight at it!


    The enormous pressure from the heaven and earth caused those people to involuntarily kneel on the ground while trembling in fear.


    The lightsted for about ten minutes before it gradually dimmed and dissipated.


    When the people beneath the stage were able to stand up, someone suddenly cried out in rm, "The Grand Emperor and Empress Dowager are missing!" The others have disappeared too! "


    Those responsible for protecting him panicked!


    How were they going to exin this to the Emperor?


    At this moment, a eunuch in charge of serving the Emperor ran over from the distant camp in a flurry, holding a letter in his hand. "Honored Imperial Guard, this is the letter His Majesty the Emperor left for the Emperor!"


    The guards did not dare to dy any longer and brought the letter back to the capital overnight, delivering it to the emperor.


    The emperor opened the letter and read through it quickly. He sat on the dragon throne soullessly and was speechless for a long time.


    "No wonder Imperial Father and Imperial Mother would take such a short time to establish this empire. So it turns out that they are gods from the heavens!" The emperor muttered to himself.


    The chief assistant minister who was standing by the side immediately knelt down on the ground, "Congrattions, your Majesty!" The previous emperor and the previous empress were sent by the heavens, so His Majesty is the one acknowledged by the Heavenly Court as the supreme being of the mortal world! "


    The emperor immediately thought of the benefits of this matter and ordered his men to spread the news.


    Tell the world that the previous Emperor and Empress have returned to the Heavenly Court and will continue to protect the millions of citizens of Great Yue Dynasty.


    Therefore, in the next few hundred years, Shen He and Qiao Er''s reputation would not disappear for a long time.


    In another time and space.


    He Yi Ning and Shen Qi were anxiously waiting for news in their room.


    After the car ident, He Yi Ning immediately ordered his men to go down to search.


    Their luck wasn''t bad, and they quickly found the five of them.


    However, after they were sent to the hospital, although they still had their body functions, the five of them still could not wake up.


    They had been in aa for a full month.


    If he did not wake up now, he would probably a


    ounce his brain death!


    Just then, a person rushed in from outside. Without caring about his appearance, he cried out in joy, "Wake up, wake up, everyone wake up, it''s alright!"


    As he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but cry.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning did not bother tofort her, and rushed to the observation room, just in time to see Shen He looking at the wall nkly.


    "Xiao He, what''s wrong? "Where are you feeling ufortable? Hurry up and tell mom!" Shen Qi''s heart was about to break!


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just had a very, very long dream. " Shen He slowly answered after a long while.


    The others slowly regained their senses as well. "That''s right. I also had a very, very long dream."


    The five of them looked at each other and smiled.


    I''m finally back. That''s great!

 Chapter 1725 A Study of Shen Yuans Online Game

    The sky was getting darker.


    The sky was overcast byyers of dark clouds, and it looked like a storm was about toe.


    A trace of worry shed across Shen Rui''s handsome face, and his slender body appeared and disappeared in the darkness.


    The noble aura he exuded was the same as his father, He Yi Ning.


    "Dong, dong, dong." Someone knocked on the door and entered, "Director He, Shen Yuan is here."


    Shen Rui''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Invite him in quickly."


    With that, Shen Rui walked over with big strides, and the young man outside the door looked over with a wicked smile.


    Shen Yuan took the initiative to open his arms and embraced Shen Rui passionately: "Brother, I''m back!"


    Shen Rui pped Shen Yuan''s back with all his might, "Brat, you''re finally back!"


    "Brother, is there something urgent?" Shen Yuan smiledzily, the unbridled arrogance between his brows was not concealed at all.


    "You." Shen Rui shook his head helplessly: "Us brothers are the ones who are the most free and unrestrained. We are all so busy that our feet don''t even touch the ground, yet you are actually able to run around the entire world. How envious, jealous and hateful!"


    "Bro, look at what you''re saying. Now that the entire He''s Consortium is in your hands, where can you go? " Shen Yuan followed Shen Rui into the room. There was someone who turned on the light at the side, and the originally dark room instantly lit up.


    When Shen Rui saw Shen Yuan, it was as if all his worries and worries disappeared in an instant. He elegantly opened a bottle of wine, poured two cups, and handed one to Shen Yuan. Even Xiao He was busy to the point that his feet didn''t touch the ground. As an elder brother, I can''t possibly avoid leisure, right? This time, I brought you back because I have something that I need your help with. "


    "Look at what you''re saying. If you have anything to say, just tell me." Shen Yuan chuckled, his long legs swaying, he drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp: "Ugh, it''s still brother that has the best wine here, your uncle''s good wine has already been emptied out by you, right?"


    Shen Ruiughed handsomely: "If you like it, then I''ll give it to you. I won''t stand on ceremony with you. "


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    "Ah Yuan, you''re twenty-eight this year, right?" Shen Rui suddenly brought up this unhappy topic.


    "En..." Brother, could it be that father is nagging at you again to force you to get married? "Oh my god, brother, blood brother, don''t do this!" Shen Yuan said with a frightened expression, "I beg of you, please forgive me!"


    "You still know? However, I am not here to help Uncle get married. " Shen Rui chuckled: "Since you''re already twenty-eight and have yed most of your games, it''s about time you calm your heart and do something."


    When Shen Yuan heard that it was not to hasten the marriage, he immediately became spirited: "Then tell me, what do you want me to do? As long as they didn''t push for marriage, anything was fine! Although Jian Qing and the others have already cultivated to such a level, I still feel that it''s better to be single! "


    "Uncle was already in his thirties when he got married, so there''s no rush in getting married." Shen Rui was indeed a good brother to the nation: "As for Uncle, I''ll support him on your behalf."


    "Brother, you''re the best!" Alright, say it, what do you need me for? Going through fire and water will not be refused! " Shen Yuan immediately gave his promise.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to say that." Shen Rui stood up, picked up the remote control from the table, and pressed it gently.


    The wall that was originally nk suddenly revealed a huge disy screen.


    A virtual keyboard appeared in front of Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui raised his hand and quickly tapped on the virtual keyboard a few times. Immediately, a game start animation appeared on the disy screen on the wall.


    Shen Rui introduced and said: "This is a true holographic game that mypany has teamed up with uncle to create. This is a future online game, where the elements are based on fantasy for the future. "


    Shen Rui tapped on the keyboard again, and a few figures jumped out from therge screens on the walls, directly jumping in front of Shen Rui and Shen Yuan, taking form.


    "Wow!" Shen Yuan immediately sat up straight: "Brother, you''re not bad! You actually did it to such a degree! "


    "The moment this holographic game is released, it ignited the game industry. This is the most profitable game this year. " Shen Rui smiled and replied, "Your sister will be responsible for the design of the weapon this time. Your sister loves traditional martial arts, so the main weapon of this game is the sword. If the sword moves are different, the power of the attack will be different. "


    Shen Rui once again tapped the virtual keyboard, and the 3D projection of the sword in front of Shen Yuan immediately made a few movements while waving their swords. He truly looked extremely handsome!


    "It really is my sister''s work." Shen Yuan nodded his head, he saw that there were a few moves that were all created from real martial arts.


    "The background of the story is set in the future world. When the Mortal Devil Continent crashed into each other, the two worlds that originally had nothing to do with each other suddenly opened up a cha


    el. In order to fight for a living space, humans and demons had engaged in an intense battle. Humankind''s weapons mainly consisted of swords. They were auxiliary weapons such as swords, swords, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, forks, and other weapons. There were a total of 18 professions. The same is true for the demon side. They have set up eighteen corresponding sses that will restrain each other. "


    "The main storyline is where the main character walks through the countryside towards the academy, then towards the world, finally reaching the peak. Although the path of leveling up and killing monsters is vulgar, it is still very useful. At the end, they could proceed with the Great Human War. Both sides could fight in individual duels. The main highlight of this game is the hologram. In order to maximize the simtion, we have already eaten bread with this technology for three years. We have finallye to the conclusion that this feel is 90% simr to reality. "


    Shen Rui passed a helmet to Shen Yuan: "Come, feel it."


    Shen Yuan took the helmet and put it on his head. In the next second, he heard a clear mechanical voice: "Wee to Sword Inquisition, may I ask if your gaming figures match up to your image in reality? You can choose a 30% match, a 60% match, and a 90% match.


    Shen Yuan chose to simte it 100%.


    In the next second, Shen Yuan felt as if he was looking at something again, and his body suddenly felt like he was falling.


    He relied on his experience to roll around on the spot. When he raised his head again, he saw that he was standing in a game world that was simted to the point that it wasparable to the real world.


    Shen Yuan lifted his hand in shock and looked at his own palm. The scars from the battles before could clearly be seen.


    Shen Yuan took in a deep breath. He realized that the air and smell of the grass here was actually exactly the same as it was in reality.


    A gust of wind blew past, rustling the grass. It was hard to tell if the real thing was real or fake.


    At this time, an NPC walked towards Shen Yuan: "Hey, little fellow, are you here to participate in the trie


    ial general election? The others have already gone to the Vige Chief to ask, so why aren''t you going? "


    Shen Yuan immediately looked towards the other party.

 Chapter 1726 In the World of Wealth Sword Inquisition

    That NPC looked no different from a real person. If it wasn''t for the two big words on his head: Viger, Shen Yuan really wouldn''t think that he was an NPC.


    It seemed like what Shen Rui said was correct.


    Actually, the core of the game was pretty much the same. The most important thing was the experience.


    This Sword of Truth is an enhanced version of the previous game.


    As a result, the original yers were brought over. As soon as they were ced in the market, they received all sorts of good reviews.


    Shen Yuan felt the difference between jumping and ru


    ing, and reality.


    At this time, the system opened up a dialog box: Choose to imitate the real world 100% of your physical strength, or increase the real world by 300%, or lower the real world by 200%.


    Shen Yuan curiously tapped on the increase by 300%. In the next second, Shen Yuan truly felt his body bing as light as a swallow.


    Shen Yuan tried to emit an attack and the air was instantly filled with the sound of something tearing through the sky.


    Shen Yuan skipped and skipped to the vige, where he saw many new yers gathered in front of the vige chief to ept missions.


    When the vige chief saw Shen Yuan, he immediately said to Shen Yuan: "Hey, youngster, are you participating in the general election that happens once every three years as well? I think your conditions are good, but to get a ticket for the general election, you have to give me three taels of silver. "


    Subsequently, the Vige Chief issued out some tasks.


    Shen Yuan wandered around the vige for a bit, then casually plucked a stalk of grass from the ground and ced it under his nose.


    This imitation was simply too great!


    No wonder Shen Rui was so confident in this game. The moment this game came out, it simply swept through other normal games.


    In terms of this experience, it was something that no otherpany could surpass.


    Therefore, even though this game was an upgraded version based on the old game, it was still able to sweep away the game market.


    Shen Yuan did notplete the quest, but logged out of the game after enjoying the game world to his heart''s content.


    "How is it?" Shen Rui looked at him excitedly.


    Shen Yuan gave a thumbs up, "Brother, this game of yours is interesting! This simtion was very high, and it was also suitable for white-cor workers with poor physical fitness who worked in the office all year round. The 300% increase should be prepared for them, right? And the 200% cut is for people like me, right? However, even if I were to lower mybat power by 200%, it would not reduce it much. "


    Shen Rui smiled and said, "Yes. "This 200% reduction is only for trial runs. When necessary, you need to bring out a 1000% reduction. That way, you''ll be weakened to an ordinary person."


    Shen Yuan, "..."


    Shen Ruiughed, patted Shen Yuan''s shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve given you a big number, so that you can properly experience the atmosphere. In the early stages, the level was too low and they could only y on one continent. Theter they reached the level limit, the more maps of the world they could y on them. However, this is just for you to try out. I have other important matters to discuss with you. Speaking of which, I have to ask about the bug in this game. "


    Saying that, Shen Rui let out a long sigh, and said: "It''s precisely because the game''s simtion was so high that it attracted a lot of assassination organisations, and they hid themselves within the game to kill off all the targets. "Even though dying in the game won''t hurt your body in real life, but if you do it too many times, it will definitely cause some damage to your mind."


    Shen Yuan immediately narrowed his eyes and asked: "How many times can injuries bring about true injuries?"


    Shen Rui replied seriously: "Ten times. As long as he died ten times in a row in the game, it would cause a lot of damage to his brain. The bug hasn''t been found yet, but it''s probably not far. I invited you here because I want you to enter the game and find this bug. If he wasn''t wrong, this bug was currently in the game. However, it was hard to say if the yer was an NPC or not. The other party''s camouge ability was very strong, and sometimes the yer was an NPC. The map in the game is too big. If the opponent disguises himself as an NPC, he''ll be able to avoid the scan. "


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Although I don''t y games, I understand your meaning. To be able to do this, the other party must not be an ordinary person. It is indeed more appropriate for me to deal with such a troublesome person. After all, our family is the killer''s ancestor. "


    Shen Rui said sincerely: "Although I hope that you can help me find this bug, your safety is the most important. "I will have people keep an eye on your gaming cabin and give you double insurance. Even if you are in danger within the game, you will still be able to safely log off."


    Shen Yuanughed: "It''s fine, I know what I''m doing. "Then I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll definitely help you find this bug."


    Shen Rui nodded and said: "Don''t go back tonight, your sister-inw said that it wasn''t easy for you toe over so we can eat together. When the timees, Shen He and the others will bring their children over. "


    Shen Ruiughed unrestrainedly, "Alright then, I''ll eat before I leave."


    On the other side of the world.


    In a dark room, a lean man coughed uncontrobly. "Do you know what your task is?"


    "Yes." A woman with a cold voice whispered, "Find that man and kill him!"


    "Very good." The lean man coughed and said, "That person loves to y a game called Sword Inquisition. I spent a few months of hard work and finally found a bug in the game. As long as I use this bug, I can turn my virtual attack into a real one when I attack, A Ling! You must kill him! Did you hear that!? Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! "


    The man violently coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    The man''s sad face was filled with a deathly air. "I don''t have much time left! A Ling, I have kept you for so many years, it is time for you to repay me. "


    "Yes." A Ling slowly raised her head. Under the weak light, an extremely handsome face that was extremely sharp appeared in front of the man''s line of sight.


    "The one who produced this game is the He''s Consortium and Chong Ming, both of them are not to be trifled with. You must be careful on this trip! You definitely can''t attract their attention. You absolutely can''t let them discover your tracks! "Did you hear that?" The man''s voice became more shrill.


    A Ling lowered her head and replied: "I''ll remember."


    "I will have your memory temporarily sealed. As long as you find my bug, you will be able to trigger it. Find a chance to kill him! " The man''s eyes lit up. "Also, a game is a game. Don''t take it as real life."


    A look of confusion shed across A Ling''s eyes. "When Ie back, am I still me?"


    The manughed miserably, raising his hand to rub the top of A Ling''s head. His voice sighed. You are the sword in my hand. As a sword, one could not have feelings for it! If one day, I find out that you have feelings for me, I will be the first to kill you. "


    A Ling immediately lowered her gaze. "No way."

 Chapter 1727 Panzhihua

    Shen Yuan followed Shen Rui''s car back to He Family.


    The moment he entered, he saw the family chatting happily with each other.


    The house was full of kids ru


    ing around, and it was hot and lively.


    "Uncle is back!" A few little ghosts saw Shen Yuan and rushed over wuu.


    These few brats moved in unison as they attacked Shen Yuan at the same time.


    Shen Yuanughed and walked forward inrge strides: "Come, let uncle see how good your martial arts are!"


    The little imps did not hold back, they rushed towards Shen Yuan with their small arms and legs.


    Shen Yuan nimbly dodged their attacks whilementing on their martial arts, "Feng Ling''s attacks are too slow, An An''s attacks are too weak, and Yu Huang''s attacks are one step too fast. Yi Shan, you took half a step wrong, what are you looking at, Shu Hua!? "Wenwen, don''t look at your older brother and sister!"


    The other people in the room shook their heads helplessly when they saw the six children being yed like little wolves by Shen Yuan.


    Shen He pinched her waist and said, "As long as their unclees back, there won''t be a time to be honest!"


    Qiao Er came over and gently hugged Shen He''s shoulders, and said with deep emotion in her eyes: "It''s good that Shen Yuan is here, he''s responsible for watching children, we''re responsible for eating it!"


    Wen Jian Qingughed and said, "That''s right. It makes their heads hurt. "


    Shen Rui passed the clothes to the butler and hugged his wife: "Are you busy today?"


    Yu Xiao Wan was still as gentle and gentle as before, "No, I''m fine. It''s just that the children are too naughty! Sigh, Shen Mo''s family still hasn''t returned, if not, there will still be trouble. "


    "It''s only lively when there are many children." Shen Rui replied with a smile.


    At this time, Shen Yuan had already grabbed the six brats, and said with a proud and spoiled face: "When you guys can team up and escape from my hands, consider it your sess!"


    The six children pouted and said, "Uncle is bullying me!"


    The others burst intoughter.


    Shen Rui had a son and a daughter, his son was He Feng Ling, the future sessor to the He''s Consortium, and his daughter was He An An''s daughter.


    Shen He also had a son and a daughter, her son was Shen Yu Hong and his daughter was Shen Yi Shan. Shen Yu Feng also had a country name, which was called Ba Di, and Shen Yi Shan''s country name was Helena.


    The four of them were about the same age.


    Below, it was Niu Niu and Wen Jian Qing''s child. It was a kid called Wen Shuhua, who had a personality simr to Niu Niu. Although she was young, she was very calm.


    After Yu Yu Mo married He Shen Zhou, they quickly got a daughter called He Wenwen, the youngest child of the He Family.


    Shen He came over and carried the children to wash her hands. Shen Yuan looked at her surroundings and asked, "Isn''t Dou Dou and Ding Ding in the country?"


    "Not here." Niu Niu replied with a smile, "They are all overseas now, they won''t be able toe back. They will probably be back in two to three months."


    Shen Yuan nodded and said: "It''s really rare for us to get together like this."


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Zhou helplessly said, "I was flying around everyday and was busy doing my best. I was originally going to be sent out by my brother today, but then I heard that you hade back. I was a dayte." Sigh, Ah Yuan, don''t cause trouble this time when you return. At any rate, help me out! I''m so tired of my white hair! "


    He Wenwen immediately said childishly, "Daddy is not old, Daddy is very handsome!"


    The surrounding adults suddenly burst intoughter, teasing He Wenwen, "Yes yes yes, your father is not old, your father is always very handsome!"


    Only then did He Wenwenugh in satisfaction. She covered her mouth whileughing.


    "What''s going on?" Wenwen, why are you covering your mouth? " Shen He crouched down and looked at He Wenwen, purposely teasing her: "Our Wen Wen looks really good when she smiles! Here, show it to aunty! "


    He Wenwen covered her mouth with her hand and refused to let go. "Ugly."


    Yu Yu Mo exined to Shen He with a smile: "Wenwen always doesn''t listen to me and steals candy. Her teeth were decayed today, so she went to repair it. The little girl knows that she''s embarrassed, so she doesn''t dare to show her teeth in a smile! "


    "Ahahahaha!" The whole familyughed like madmen.


    He Wenwen twisted her fat body: "Wenwen is not ugly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, our Wenwen is the prettiest!" Yu Xiao Wan took out a few cloth dolls, and a child asked, "Come, give us the cutest and prettiest Wenwen, does Wenwen like it?"


    "I like it! "Thank you, Aunt!" He Wenwen instantly became happy and forgot to cover her mouth, revealing half of her teeth.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone, stop standing. Let''s talk while eating." As the elder brother, Shen Rui immediately called for the others to sit down. "Bring out the food you have prepared for the children."


    The family immediately moved towards the restaurant.


    The children were taken care of by the na


    ies, and the adults ate and talked about their recent progress.


    When he talked about Shen Rui''s game, Shen Yuan immediately said: "Leave this matter to me. No matter how powerful an assassin is, I can still find traces of him. I''m not as good as Big Sis and Big Bro when ites to hacking, but in terms of fighting, I''ve never lost. Although this is a game, it''s very close to reality, so it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    Shen He warned him, "Don''t look down on others just because you are powerful. There is always someone better than others, but I do not wish for my uncle to settle this with me in the future! "


    "Understood, Big Sis!" Shen Yuan helplessly said: "I know my limits."


    "That''s good." Shen He nodded, looked at Qiao Er, and said: "This bug really can only be dealt with by A''Yuan, I originally wanted to find out who that bastard is, but the other party is too cu


    ing, I can''t stay inside the game all day long, I''ve been sneaked away by him quite a few times. This kind of tone is unbearable! "


    Qiao Er gave Shen He some food, "Now that A''Yuan is here, you canpletely rx. We all have families with children, Single dog A Yuan.


    Shen Yuan purposely made a sad face: "Is it really okay like this?"


    "Then hurry up and get married!" The others answered in unison.


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything." Shen Yuan made an exaggerated expression and action of tightening the zipper.


    This caused the six children tough loudly.


    He Feng Ling was the oldest and most mature, so he said to Shen Yuan in a decent ma


    er: "Uncle, although this is only a game, it fits with reality. The virtual currency inside was also 1: 1 ratio with the money outside. I''ll give you my New Year''s money so that you won''t be hungry in the game! "


    Shen Yuan hugged his good nephew''s face and kissed him, "Uncle really didn''t love you for nothing! "Feng Ling is still the most obedient!"


    "Me too, me too!" He An An and He Wenwen raised their hands at the same time.


    "Me too! Me too!" Shen Yu Hao, Shen Yi Shan, Wen Shu Hua also raised their hands and said.


    "Good, good, good! You are all good kids!" Shen Yuan kissed them one by one. "Uncle likes you the most!"

 Chapter 1728 Get into the Game Beyond the Game

    Compared to testing the game with a helmet, Shen Rui''s game was much more high-end.


    It was a two and a half meter long gaming cabin. It was very spacious andfortable for a person to lie in.


    Shen Rui was wearing a grey vest and grey pants. His schrly and handsome appearance made the surrounding female employees unable to resist from sneaking a peek at him.


    Shen Rui, however, warned Shen Yuan with all his concentration, "Ah Yuan, you must remember, safety first. I opened the system''s back door for you. No one else can forcefully retreat in battle, but you can. Remember this back door. This is yourst resort. If you encounter something you ca


    ot deal with, don''t force it.


    Shen Yuan unhurriedly stretched out his arms, allowing the staff member to touch his body from countless of points, allowing them to perfectly sense all of his data. Seeing Shen Rui''s nervous appearance, he immediatelyughed and said, "Alright, brother, you have already instructed me for countless of times! I''ve remembered it all! Besides, I might not lose to him, right? The other party has been trying so hard to find the bug, so they definitely won''t give up so easily, so I won''t be in any danger. "


    Shen Rui still wanted to exhort him, but Shen Yuan''s face was full of fear, and he immediately closed the big door of the game cabin.


    "You!" Shen Rui helplessly shook his head, he turned around and instructed the staff: "All of your work these past few days has been done here. A''Yuan is Uncle''s only inheritance. He can''t let anything happen to him, understand? "


    "Yes, Director He." A few of the staff were preparing for the uing battle.


    Shen Rui looked at Shen Yuan who had entered the game, sighed, and turned to leave.


    The moment Shen Yuan entered the game, the moment he opened his eyes, he started to adjust his settings.


    He opened the settings panel and was about to adjust it when he realized that the background settings were temporarily unadjustable.


    Then, Shen Yuan took a look at the current set up attributes, his appearance had been adjusted by 60%. Although there was still some shadow of him, but he had basically changed his face, and strangers could not be differentiated.


    His attack attributes had been increased by 300%.


    The defense of the body had been increased by 300%.


    Ability: Alchemy, casting sword.


    Job: The strongest Swordsmith in the Human Continent. The strongest apothecary.


    Health: 30,000,000


    Use of Weapons: Full level Pill Furnace


    Shen Yuan took out a very cool looking long sword from his back, and gently waved it in the air, causing a ray of light that could be seen with the naked eye to apanied his movements, and released balls of light.


    "It really is ??" Shen Yuan sighed helplessly. He knew that Shen Rui solidified the data to prevent his brain from twitching and lowered his ability.


    Wasn''t this just a game? Was there a need to be so nervous?


    Forget it, since I can''t adjust it then I can''t adjust it.


    Shen Yuan grabbed back his hand and pulled out a three-legged furnace from his private storage. He ced it on the ground and fished out the ingredients needed to concoct the pills.


    Who asked him to be an Alchemist and Swordsmith?


    It actually wasn''t from abat faculty!


    Poor review!


    The moment Shen Yuan opened the furnace, a technique immediately popped up in his mind. He had learnt how to refine pills and techniques naturally.


    Wow, it could actually be like this!


    This game was indeed very realistic!


    That''s fine!


    No wonder there were so many yers in this game. Just for the sake of this realistic experience, he had to give it a try no matter what!


    Shen Yuan casually swiped his panel and saw that there were 500 million people there. If you add in the other yers that were not online and the newbies, there should be at least a billion people there, right?


    As expected, he is one of the hottest holographic game.


    Shen Yuan didn''t know where he should go to find that bug, so he could only choose to concoct pills patiently.


    Following the sequence in which his brain appeared, he threw the ingredients into the furnace. Then, with both hands, he formed countless hand seals. When he finished thest one, the system informed him that he had seeded.


    At this time, the World A


    ouncement sent out three consecutive notifications: "The world''s most mysterious and expensive alchemist, Asahi 3000, has sessfully made a batch of top-grade Returning Energy Pills. It can instantly recover 60% HP and instantly replenish 60% of one''s stamina."


    Once this news was released, the entire world was abuzz with excitement. Many people were madly asking for news in the World Fair Cha


    el, "Is the Asahi 3000 having fun? Emma, I finally waited for the Asahi 3000 toe out! I want to buy it! Don''t stop me, for the sake of clearing this dungeon, I haven''t logged off in three days! Crazy, absolutely crazy! "I''m going to buy Origin Returning Pills, I have to get this boss!"


    "Which great god can send the Asahi 3000''s coordinates? I''ll be right there! His wallet was respectfully prepared! Master, I am here! "


    "Hehe, the price of this apothecary is very high. It''s better not to disturb the master." I heard that thest time I sold a Origin Recovery Pill, one was worth 10,000 gold! Who can afford it! "


    "Are the people upstairs poor? It was only 10,000 gold! "Many tycoons only have a few dozen, alright?"


    "You are the poor! One gold coin was one hundred dors! 10,000 gold was one million gold! You think I''m stupid! You''re spending one million to buy a pill for a game? "


    "Stop being so noisy, kill off all the news about my husband!" Asahi 3000, I love you, I want to give birth to your baby! "


    "Get lost upstairs!" Lick the dog! Asahi 3000 is an NPC, how can we have monkeys with you? "


    I heard that the Asahi 3000 is not an NPC, but a high-level yer. After the game levelled up, he followed the game and switched to holographic game. After activating the holographic game, he suddenly gave up on his previous job and started cultivating as an alchemist! This guy was a real god! Not only Swordsmith but also an alchemist! Oh my god, this is the strongest backup! "If he''s a yer with these two skills, who knows how many guilds would fight over him!"


    "Upstairs, you''re half right. Asahi 3000 was indeed a yer, but he never cared about those guilds. It had always been a one-on-one battle. "Someone wants to ambush him halfway through ??"


    "Keep going upstairs, don''t only say half of it!"


    "You guys can go ask the forum! I can''t say. "


    The yer quickly logged off, causing a group of people to be curious. They all went to the forums to inquire about the Asahi 3000.


    In the end, after asking around for a long time, all of them revealed inconceivable expressions.


    It was said that the fighting strength of this Asahi 3000 was very poor. When they were ying the game just now, they would often be held back by others, to the point that no one was willing to bring him along.


    Thus, under his fury, hepletely gave up on his warrior profession and retrained his profession. Unexpectedly, he had unintentionally nted a willow tree in its shade and cultivated it to be a top-notch Swordsmith!


    Afterwards, he relied on his profession in Swordsmith to create many good weapons. It was said that out of the top five people on the PVP list, three of them used swords that were forged by him.

 Chapter 1729 Three Thousand Questions on the Subject

    Later on, he felt that the casting sword was meaningless and decided to cultivate an alchemist.


    As a result, alchemy was even more famous than his casting sword.


    But his battle prowess was stillcking!


    Thus, every time he forged a pill, someone would rob him and beat him up along the way.


    emmm... It was such a difficult life, such a difficult master, such a difficult existence.


    Therefore, Asahi 3000 didn''t refine anymore pills!


    In any case, pill forging would be snatched by others! He would be beaten!


    You must know that this is the holographic game!


    Even in real life, it would still hurt if you were beaten up!


    Although the pain was reduced by 70%, it was still very painful, okay?


    Therefore, the Asahi 3000 in the game were basically just ying with water. They rarely refined pills or made casting sword, and would only customize the pills for a few customers.


    As for customization, the system wouldn''t issue a world a


    ouncement.


    Therefore, for the Asahi 3000 to suddenly refine pellets in public, the yers of the entire human continent would definitely find this a novelty.


    Many people who saw the World A


    ouncement could not care less about killing monsters, and went to ask Asahi 3000 for pills!


    The pills in Asahi 3000 had always been priceless and hard to buy. The key point was that they could not find the person.


    Although the Asahi 3000 was a scum in battle, but in all these years, he had learnt an excellent escaping cultivation technique.


    Any yer below LV80 would be unable to catch up to him.


    As for those high level or Full level yers, they would never do something as despicable as snatching things, it was all fair trading.


    Experts held rtive respect towards strong people.


    Therefore, the Asahi 3000 only did business with high-end yers. Low level yers did not even bother to look at them.


    In the end, the moment Asahi 3000''s Origin Recovery Pill was out, Shen Yuan saw a sh across the empty space in front of him, and a person had appeared, squatting down in front of him.


    "Ha, Asahi 3000, I''ve finally found you!" It was a short-haired man, wearing a dark grey short jacket and pants, with a huge bow on his back. The bow had quite a few boosted gems on it, making it look exceptionally cool.


    Shen Yuan took a look at his bulletin board. It was a Level 82, high end yer, main fighter.


    His name was snapped strings.


    Shen Yuan pursed his lips, what kind of name was that!


    Seeing that Shen Yuan did not pay any attention to him, the zither string snapped, and chattered on, "Where have you been all this time? I can''t find you no matter what. Didn''t you say that you won''t refine this pill in public? Why was it being refined again in public? Aren''t you afraid that others wille and steal your pills? "


    "Stealing my pills?" Shen Yuan looked at him in shock, haha, in his entire life, he was the only one who dared to steal from others, there had never been a time when others dared to steal from him! How ignorant was he to dare toe and snatch his things? If he were to smash his four limbs into pieces in real life, that would be the same as in the game.


    Shen Yuan secretly rubbed away the bundle, looked at his own weapon, and then silently closed it.


    As a Swordsmith, he actually didn''t have a single powerful weapon. The weapon on his back looked good, but it was made for others. He couldn''t use it! He wanted to sell it for money!


    Shen Yuan calmly replied: "If I can''t beat him, then I''m ru


    ing."


    Breaking the zither string, heughed out loud. "You''re still like this! If I can''t beat him, then I''ll run? "


    Shen Yuan repliedzily, "What if not? This cauldron of pills has produced a total of ten of them. "


    "Give me two." Breaking the string of the zither immediately opened up the trading interface and fed twenty thousand gold. "Although your pills are extremely expensive, the effect is very good! Every time we kill bosses, we''ll be relying on your potions to survive. "


    Shen Yuan thought for a while before epting the money. The system automatically packaged the two pills and sent them over.


    He snapped the strings and clicked on the receipt. The transaction between the two sides was consideredplete.


    Shen Yuan stood up from the ground, packed his bag and prepared to leave. In front of him, there was another sh, and several people blocked his path: "Asahi 3000, where are your pills? Hand it over! "


    Standing at the side, he snapped the zither and looked at Asahi 3000 with a smile that was not a smile: "Su Wen, ten thousand gold, I''ll help you get rid of them."


    Shen Yuan looked at his own wallet, and immediately shook his head decisively. "No need."


    Why would they need to spend money just to beat up a few Level 50 kids?


    Those peopleughed and said, "Asahi 3000, how are you still stingy? You still love money so much! Bring the pills over! "Otherwise, you won''t be able to get out of here today."


    With that, the few of them immediately surrounded Shen Yuan.


    He tore off the strings and didn''t do anything. He just stood to the side, watching the show.


    The game world was also the real world.


    Not only were the gold coins linked to the coins of the outside world, thews of the world here were also very simr to thews of the outside world.


    There would be righteous chivalrous people here, as well as despicable and despicable people.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch. The deal was the most fair.


    Since Shen Yuan had refused the trade of snapping the strings, then he could just stand by the side and watch the show, regardless of whether he was there or not.


    However, Shen Yuan decided to create his own reputation this time.


    He, Shen Yuan, was not an idiot.


    You want to fight, right?


    I''m apanying you!


    Shen Yuan threw everything he had into his backpack, and stood at his original position, preparing to attack.


    This action of his made those people in pursuitugh to their heart''s content.


    "Aiya, aiya, the dignified Asahi 3000 who only knows how to run, actually stopped ru


    ing today! Was this a fight? "Oh my god, that really scared me to death!"


    "A Swordsmith without even a weapon, an alchemist with five dregs in battle! Emma, I''m so scared! "


    "I can''t take it anymore, I have to record the Asahi 3000 taking the initiative to provoke me and getting beaten up. It''s been a long time since the forums have been updated."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Every time you bully Asahi 3000, you feel so aplished! "


    Shen Yuan tilted his head: "Do you still want to fight? If you don''t attack me, you can attack me! "


    Those peopleughed even more. "Aiyaya, this powerful one, you''re not even close to attacking!" Then fight! [If you don''t want to beat me up, then you are my grandson. Hey, grandson ??] "Yo!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Shen Yuan suddenly exploded out from where he stood, his entire person rushing towards him like a ca


    onball.


    Shen Yuan only used a simple punch and sent the person who wasughing flying flying back!


    "What the f * ck!" The kite, which was like a broken string, crashed to the ground. The next second, it was sentenced by the system to death and immediately went offline.


    When the few people at the side saw this, they were startled, and rushed towards Shen Yuan.


    With a simple kick, a hook and a simple punch from Shen Yuan, he beat them down the line!


    Ripping the strings of the zither, who was standing to the side, nearly had his eyeballs drop out of their sockets. "No way!"


    Breaking the zither string shook the video, recording all of Asahi 3000''sbat scenes. Then, he rubbed his face with all his strength: "I definitely did not open today''s game correctly! Why would Asahi 3000 fight? "

 Chapter 1730 I Picked up a Silly Little Moe

    Asahi 3000 finished ying thest person, he turned his head back handsome, and looked at the zither which was snapped: "Do you want to fight?"


    He snapped the strings and immediately waved his hand. "No, no, no. I think it''s better for me to just quietly be a beautiful man."


    Asahi 3000 immediately smiled and left like a fairy.


    After Asahi 3000 left, he snapped the zither string and sent the video of him unintentionally mocking Asahi 3000 to the game''s forums, trembling in fear. He even posted a very horrifying title: "My method of opening the game today must be wrong, the always trashy Asahi 3000 does not rely on any kind of weapon or technique, just relying on my physical strength, I overturned five level 50 mid-level yers!"


    Then, he snapped the strings of the zither and decisively uploaded the video.


    At the begi


    ing, everyone was just looking forward to watching the fun, so they clicked on the thread to ridicule it.


    But after they finished watching the video, the atmosphere in thements section changed.


    "F * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck!" Are my eyes blind? Is it my eyes that can''t see the world? I actually saw Asahi 3000 use a simple martial skill to defeat five people! Is this still the Asahi 3000 that I know? "


    "You''re not alone upstairs! I also suspect that I''m blind! No, I want to see it again. No, I want to see it again ten times! This was impossible! Is it the end of the world? Why would such a terrifying thing happen?! "


    "Oh my god! His movements were so cool! Have you guys noticed that although every move looks very simple, from every angle, it''s the best point of view to exert strength?! "


    "I''m a hitman coach. I have to say, Asahi 3000''s actions are absolute, he can kill me with one hit! The fact that those people were logged off ispletely consistent with human body science! "


    "Upstairs big boss!"


    "Speaking of which, if he was that powerful in the past, he wouldn''t have been chased and beaten to death and had the entire world ru


    ing away, right? Has this ount been switched? "


    "That''s right, the Asahi 3000 has not been online for some time, could it be that this ount has been sold?"


    "Are you all happy with this? This is the holographic game! It wasn''t the same online game as before! The first rule of holographic game was that one must wear a game hat or game cabin, only by directly sca


    ing one''s citizen ID card can one log on! If it were someone else, it would only mean that the previous ounts were the big ones. Have you seen a public beta number that yers are chasing after? "


    The moment this person left his message, everyone fell silent.


    Yeah, what he said made sense!


    If it was the official test number, how could he let someone chase him and beat him up?


    However, if it wasn''t a public beta ount but a yer, how would he exin the sudden change in the situation?


    At this time, Shen Rui came up to the forum wearing his small sized vest to exin: I heard that Asahi 3000 himself used to especially hate fighting, so he would rather run all over the world to escape than make a move. The reason why he didn''te online a few days ago was because something had happened to his family. The change in his family had brought him to a great realization. He had given up his obsession and decided to return to being himself. He would no longer be bound by the secr world.


    Shen Rui typed out the word and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Emma, he knew that once Shen Yuan appeared, he would have to help clean up the mess!


    Ah Yuan, don''t y tricks on me!


    Brother is counting on you!


    When the others saw thisment, they all had an expression of realization: so that''s how it is!


    Asahi 3000, who was being pitied by a group of people, was walking on a small path in the wilderness.


    Dressed in a set of long, loose, white sleeves and pants, Asahi 3000 was standing in a small pavilion with his backpack on his back.


    This was the agreed location for the trade with the yers.


    The dazzling weapon on his body was the item he wanted to sell for money!


    After a short while, he saw someone ru


    ing over from the distance.


    Seeing Asahi 3000, he did not ask any further questions and immediately pulled out the dialog box, entering in the amount of gold coins and gave it to him: "Next time I will cultivate my weapon, I will look for you."


    Asahi 3000 nodded and epted the money, then traded the weapon to the other party: "Alright, thank you for your help."


    The man kept his weapon and drew a few lines in the air. He nodded in satisfaction and then reminded the Asahi 3000, "The martial arts world isn''t safe these days. You should be careful."


    "What happened?" Asahi 3000 asked casually.


    "I heard that demon scouts havee." "I am not sure about how many of them are there, but you are an alchemist and a Swordsmith, they might set their sights on you." After the man finished speaking, he didn''t waste any more words, immediately flying away on his flying sword.


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth twitched, and his eyebrows jumped: This world is quite interesting as well! I''m going to like this game! It''s much more fun than it really is. "


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to turn around and leave, he saw a foolish figure standing under arge tree not far away.


    Shen Yuan was idle anyway, so he strolled around. Right at that moment, he saw a girl who wore a grey white singlet and shorts, hadbed her hair back, and was standing there in a daze.


    This was a standard match for newbies. As long as it was a girl, they would all be the same.


    She wasn''t going to ept a quest from the vige head right now, so why was she standing there in a daze?


    Shen Yuan flew past her like the wind, just as he was about to test the feeling of flying, his wrist suddenly tightened. Shen Yuan immediately looked down, and saw the youngdy nkly staring at him: "That, where is this ce?"


    Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "Ah?"


    The girl repeated: "Where is this? Who am I? Why am I here? "


    Shen Yuan was truly shocked this time.


    He had seen maps before, but he had never seen anyone who didn''t know who he was.


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed and said: "Are you kidding me? You don''t even know where you came from? This is the holographic game! "


    "holographic game?" The girl tilted her head in a daze and looked at Shen Yuan: "What is this?"


    Shen Yuan''s smile faded.


    He''s extremely good at psychology.


    He could tell if the other party was lying or real from the other party''s casual gaze and actions.


    Strangely, the girl in front of him was speaking the truth.


    She really did not know who she was, nor did she know where she came from.


    Could it be that someone kidnapped her in reality, brainwashed her, got her locked in a gaming cabin, and then went online?


    That would be interesting!


    Shen Yuan himself was not a good person, so he just nodded his head indifferently, raised his hand and pried open the girl''s hand and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the girl grabbed onto Shen Yuan''s wrist again, not letting him leave.


    Shen Yuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This was a counter attack, one of the killers'' favorite moves. How could she know it?


    Shen Yuan originally did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but the girl in front of him immediately caught his attention.


    His gaze fell onto the young girl''s wrist. There was a tattoo on it, with the word ''Ling'' written on it.


    "A Ling?" Shen Yuan subconsciously called out, "Your name is A Ling."


    With the addition of a more than one ending, many of the babies reacted by saying that they did not see it. Since he didn''t have a copy, he could only write another one.


    Shen He rested for almost a month before shepletely recovered.


    On this day, Shen Rui knocked on the door and came in: "The person behind you has already brought back the one who caused all this trouble. You should have already guessed it, it''s your old acquaintance, Zhu Ge You You."


    Shen He poured tea for Shen Rui: "It really is her. Initially, I thought that since I was a child, I would always be patient with her on ount of the new face. However, I didn''t expect that it would increase her ambition so much. "From a new, good day, you can''t let her ruin it."


    "Looks like you already have a n." Shen Rui held up his teacup, smiling very warmly.


    Shen He smiled and nodded: "During the time I slept, it took me dozens of years to understand a lot of principles. Don''t worry, brother, I will take care of this matter. My He Family is not that easy to talk to. "


    "You are my sister, so I will naturally be on your side. Since you have already decided, I will not overstep my authority." Shen Rui put down the teacup and stood up.


    "Oh yeah, bro, uncle''s base has always needed a lot of people. Is it still missing? " Shen He suddenly asked with a smile, but he could not hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    "Naturally." Shen Rui chuckled, "Since little sister says we''recking, then we must be."


    The two siblingsughed together.


    Chong Ming''s base had always carried out devilish hellish training.


    Since this was hellish training, then how to perfectly kill people was absolutely necessary.


    Since it was training, he naturally needed tools.


    The human stake was one of them.


    On the other side, Shen Cong Xin received a report from a subordinate: "Chief Shen, she came again. She said that he wants to see you again, and that if you don''t mind, she will definitely die this time ??"


    Shen Cong Xin silently turned around, his footsteps never stopping as he walked forward, his voice was so indifferent that there wasn''t even a hint of warmth, "During the period of time my elder sister was unconscious, I swore to the heavens that I will definitely avenge my elder sister! No matter who that person was, if he hurt his sister, he would have to pay the price. Even if that person, is Zhu Ge You You. "


    When Shen Cong Xin said till here, his footsteps slowly stopped, he then slowly turned around and his voice became lighter: "It''s a good thing that big sister woke up, if big sister wants to punish her, that would be a blessing to her, since it''s a blessing, then let her take it. "Also, I should go and stew some soup for my sister."


    With that, Shen Cong Xin no longer held back and turned to leave.


    Time flew.


    All good.

 Chapter 1731 You Are Called Aileen

    "A Ling, so my name is A Ling, thank you master for the name." The young girl''s expression rxed as if a huge problem had been solved.


    "Master?" Shen Yuan looked at her yfully, his gaze sizing up the girl''s face. Judging from her bones, she was around twenty years old or so, and his estimate of his age was not more than twenty-two years old.


    There were many calluses on her palm, and the reason for these calluses wasn''t because of work, but because ?? Training.


    There were scars on her body, shallow but visible at a nce.


    This meant that her past life was basically spent in the open, with very few times of peace and quiet.


    Although she had lost her memory, her eyes were deep and there was no panic. It could be seen that she used to be a decisive and resolute person.


    He sized her up and found that she was still neither humble nor haughty. Obviously, such scenes weremon once in a while. The people she faced or interacted with should be those of higher status. Otherwise, they would definitely not be this calm.


    Shen Yuan sized up A Ling, the spections in his heart were obvious.


    If he did not make a mistake, the reason why this girl called A Ling appeared here might have been for something else.


    However, even so, Shen Yuan didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    If it was someone else, they would either investigate this A Ling thoroughly, or simply avoid him.


    Shen Yuan felt that this was very normal and didn''t mind.


    However, he was not curious about the purpose of this womaning here.


    "I am not your master, my name is Asahi 3000." Shen Yuan replied ndly: "Since you don''t have anywhere to go, then follow me. "I just happen tock a pill refiner assistant."


    "Alright." A Ling obediently stood behind Shen Yuan.


    Although this was within the game, A Ling''s appearance had never been changed. Her looks were still very good, not much worse than the other female yers in the game.


    If an average person entered the game, they would certainly modify their body in some bad areas, such as their chin wouldn''t be sharp enough and their height wouldn''t be high enough.


    A Ling even retained the scars on her body. One could see how she looked like in reality.


    Shen Yuan walked a few steps, and A Ling immediately followed. He kept up with the distance between them, which was not too far away, so that it neither made Shen Yuan feel ufortable nor made him feel that it was too close.


    Shen Yuan had only walked a few steps when he suddenly stopped, turned and looked at her: "A Ling, are you as cold as you were in the past?"


    "Hmm?" A Ling raised her head in a daze, not really understanding what Shen Yuan meant.


    Isn''t that right?


    Shen Yuanughed: "Very good, continue maintaining. "Since you are a novice, you must follow the rules of the game and go to the vige to receive missions."


    A Ling immediately answered, "Yes."


    Shen Yuan, "..."


    Arriving at the vige, the Vige Chief''s smile was as dazzling as a chrysanthemum. No matter who epted the quest, they would all have a happy expression.


    "Hey, little girl, are you going to run for election every three years? I think your conditions are good, but to get a ticket for the general election, you have to give me three taels of silver. " The vige chief spoke his lines.


    A Ling silently opened her bag. Inside were three pitiful copper coins.


    In this world, the conversion ratio for money was 1 tael of gold = 1000 silver = 1000000 copper.


    Therefore, A Ling still owed 2997 copper coins, which was how she got the election ticket from the Vige Chief.


    This was a predicament that newbies would face, so the vige chief issued a few small quests in exchange for money.


    A Ling silently epted all the missions, opened up the map and looked, the most recent mission was to go to the vige''s butcher''s house to help mow the grass and feed the sheep.


    A Ling pondered for a moment, then turned around and went to the grass on the outskirts of the vige to mow it down.


    The tool was the system''s initial weapon ?? a rusty sickle.


    A Ling tried using her hands and quickly found the feeling. Waving the sickle in her hand, she harvested arge patch of grass and stuffed it into her bag.


    Seeing that the amount was enough toplete the mission, A Ling turned around and left with the sickle in her hand.


    "Huh? She looked so rxed when she was cutting the grass. Howe it took so much effort just to get here?" A yer who was also a newbie couldn''t help but mutter, "This isn''t scientific! How much physical strength a girl has to be able to work even harder than me! Could it be that this wild girl who came from the countryside is especially good at farming? "


    A Ling did not listen to her mutterings. She turned around and went to the butcher''s house and fed the grass she cut to the hungry sheep, and took a new set of boots from the butcher''s hands.


    A Ling lowered her head and looked at her grass shoes that had broken a thumb, and quietly changed into the boots that she had in her hands.


    A Ling turned around andpleted other missions, including loosening the soil around the old man''s house, giving food to Aunt Wang''s family at the entrance of the vige, giving fish to the vigers, and more than a dozen other missions. Finally, she was no longer the initial state of the game.


    However, her current appearance was still very shabby. She didn''t even have a decent tool.


    Shen Yuan followed from afar and did not help her. And she didn''t seem to need help.


    When noon arrived, Shen Yuan suddenly felt a wave of hunger.


    Eh, the simtion of this game is already this high?


    He could even feel the hunger in reality?


    A Ling''s stomach also started to growl. Evidently, she was hungry too.


    A Ling opened her bag and looked at the money inside. Then, she turned around and went to the vige''s bun house, preparing to buy some buns.


    After she went over, she discovered that quite a few yers were already here buying buns.


    One yer said to the others, "How interesting, to think that it would be the same as in the real world. It would actually starve!" "Sigh, I heard that the taste of the food in this game is exactly the same as in real life. If you can''t afford to eat in real life, you can experience it in the game!"


    "To me, I bought this game because of this experience. Too creative! I n to eat all the delicacies in the world in this game! " Another yer replied.


    A Ling had been silently queuing up. When it was her turn, he took out a few coins and handed it over to her: "Give me four, no, six buns."


    The NPC calmly received the money and handed over six buns to A Ling.


    A Ling took out four buns and passed them to Shen Yuan: "Eat."


    Shen Yuan was startled for a moment, and then immediatelyughed: "You''re treating me to food?"


    "Yes." A Ling took the remaining two and left, walking to the big tree where she quickly finished all the food.


    Shen Yuan took a bite, and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s really the same taste as in reality. This experience was just too amazing! I don''t think I''ll ever want to go out and wander around again. Howfortable is it to stay in the game every day! "


    After finishing his meal, A Ling went to do a few more missions, and before it got dark, he finally managed to collect three taels of silver and obtained the election ticket from the Vige Chief.

 Chapter 1732 The Unstable Arryn

    Shen Yuan took the ticket from A Ling''s hand and nodded: "Not bad, interesting."


    A Ling looked to the sky and said, "It''s already toote to leave today. "Looks like I''ll have to stay here for the night."


    "Alright." Shen Yuan did not mind, and said: "But right now, there isn''t a ce to stay. What do you n to do?"


    For normal people, if they yed until nightfall, they would basically go offline.


    Then he would rest in reality.


    However, Shen Yuan realized that it seemed that it was impossible for him to log off, or perhaps, he did not know where the ce to log off was.


    Shen Yuan had once logged off for a short period of time when A Ling was doing missions, and told Shen Rui about his findings.


    Shen Rui expressed his understanding of the situation. In the past, simr situations would ur in the game, but after thepany reported this to the police, no family member went to the police station to exin the situation.


    It was clear that A Ling''s situation was also without a lead, and was simply impossible to be investigated.


    Shen Rui reminded Shen Yuan to pay more attention to the situation, and he agreed readily.


    As expected, A Ling did not exit.


    After Shen Yuan confirmed the situation, he decided to stay in the game for a while, and also wanted to see what kind of situation A Ling was in.


    In any case, Shen Yuan still did not have any leads on the matter of finding the bug, so he could only settle this matter after he came.


    Although A Ling was unable to log off, her survivability was still pretty good.


    Although he didn''t have a ce to stay, A Ling bought a waterproof and moisture-proof rain cloth from the people in the vige. Then, he went to the outside of the vige to find some wood and hay.


    It was covered with a thickyer of hay, which was no worse than the houses in the vige.


    A Ling invited Shen Yuan to sleep in the room inside, while she slept in the room outside.


    She did not seem to have any concept of gender, nor did she have any concept of a woman''s priority.


    She felt that since Shen Yuan had picked her up, she should be responsible for him.


    "Asahi 3000." A Ling passed the roasted food to Shen Yuan: "I beat him up."


    This was a prey that she had caught outside the vige while searching for wood. A three-pound wild rabbit was cleanly and cooked by her nimble dissecting.


    This sort of proficiency was the result of countless practice sessions in the wild.


    Shen Yuan extended his hand out to take it, and smelled that his cooking was actually not bad!


    Shen Yuan bit a few times, and nodded his head: "Seems like I have done these things many times in the past."


    A confused look shed past A Ling''s eyes: "I don''t know either, but when I want to do something, I seem to have naturally done it, as if I was born to do something like this. "I, I don''t know ??"


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s eyes curved, "I didn''t ask about anything else either."


    A Ling instantly became silent.


    To be honest, A Ling was not really a good person to chat with. She spoke very little, and her personality was a little repetitive, as if there were two types of personality in her body that were being pulled and pulled repeatedly, to the point where Shen Yuan was unable to determine what A Ling''s personality actually was.


    However, on the morning of the second day, Shen Yuan sensed that A Ling seemed to have changed again.


    In the morning, A Ling had just performed a set of fist techniques in the vige and was covered in water vapor.


    However, between her brows, it seemed that she felt a lot more rxed, and her personality seemed to have stabilized.


    Shen Yuan propped up his chin and looked at A Ling: "You''re alright."


    A Ling''s eyes finally gained a glimmer of light and radiance that she had not possessed yesterday. For the first time, she revealed a smile to Shen Yuan and said, "I understand. It doesn''t matter who I am. "Since I''vee to this world, then treat me like I''ve been reborn."


    A Ling seemed to have washed away all the traces of the past overnight.


    It was as if he hade to life.


    She no longer looked like a tool, but like a person.


    Yes, tools.


    The A Ling yesterday felt like a tool, a tool that didn''t have a soul. It was a tool that made her do whatever she was told to do, an iparably obedient tool.


    He was like a zombie, not angry at all. He was just living.


    By this morning, it was as if a soul had been injected into this body, fresh and vivid.


    It had bepletely different.


    "It''s best if you can figure it out." Shen Yuan asked casually: "Do you really not know how you came to this game, and how you escaped from it?"


    A Ling shook her head without hiding anything: "I don''t know, but it seems like my backer has been set up to not be allowed to log in ?? Forget it, I''m probably already dead in the real world. So, in order to let me live a little longer, my family sent me to the game. After all, as long as there were any signs of life in the game room, they could be sent in. nt people can also enter the game. "


    When Shen Yuan thought about this, he felt that it made a lot of sense.


    Very good, with an interestingpanion.


    Shen Yuan extended his hand towards A Ling: "Wee."


    A Ling immediately revealed a smile, held Shen Yuan''s hand, and said sincerely: "Senior Asahi 3000, please advise me in the future. In the future in the years of the game, please do not wear coats and team up with me! Although I do not know what abilities I have, I have a feeling that you will not regret choosing me! "


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed heartily. "Alright."


    After having some breakfast, the two of them packed their bags and left to see the vige chief.


    The Vige Chief, NPC, was still very responsible for arranging for the carriages in the vige to take them to the city where the sect''s general elections were held.


    This world had manyplex job setups. Basically, each sect taught a type of martial arts technique.


    At the start of the game, A Ling had chosen to use bow and arrow, so the location of the three year general election for the sect was located in a castle in Luocheng.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling got off the carriage, they realized that there were already a lot of people standing at the foot of the mountain, and were whispering and discussing about something.


    Shen Yuan had concealed his level and wore a white cloak to cover his Full level attire. The others actually didn''t notice that a piece of Divine Full level attire had entered his body among the group of noobs.


    A Ling looked around. Seeing that there were more and more people, he could not help but pull a newbie yer beside him and asked, "Hey, little big brother, I need some information from you. Are we just going to wait here? Don''t we need to go up the mountain to look for a master? "


    A Ling''s voice was actually very pleasant to hear. A little big brother had almost caused the other party''s ears to fall off just by listening to it.


    So the yer immediately replied: "Yeah, we were waiting here too! It is said that we need to gather arge number of people before someone wille down the mountain to pick us up. Sigh, you tell me, ying a game is just like real. "


    Someone beside him said, "What do you know!? This was the ingenuity of the game! We''re not ying games right now, we''re really cultivating! "


    A few people beside him burst out intoughter. "That''s right, it''s only fun because it''s highly simted."

 Chapter 1733 Outside the City of Luo the Rain Falls Through the Gate

    "There are quite a few people ying the game." A Ling giggled as she got closer to the other party.


    "But ??" This is the holographic game that was unveiled by the He Family. " A few people by the side chimed in, "Just the golden signboard of the He Family is worth ying around with."


    "Only a wealthypany like He Family would dare to create a game like this in holographic game. It is said that doing this game cost more than ten billion, and everything in this game is 90% of reality, so the feeling of the human body is very simr. Unless one was a professional, it was very difficult to distinguish the difference between the real and the fake. That''s why I bought the gaming cabin for a year''s worth of sry. If I don''t hurry to experience it, I feel like I''m either ying a game or going through a different life. In the past, I could only imagine, but now that I have personally experienced it, I can only know how great it is. "


    "Me too. I saved up a lot of money to buy the game cabin. Originally, he was using a game helmet, but he heard that the experience in the gaming cabin was much better, so he changed the gaming cabin instead. The value of this money was simply too great! To fight in the battlefield and to defend our human continent, that''s great! "


    Hearing everyone talking at once, a baffled look shed past A Ling''s eyes, and she immediately regained her calm.


    She turned around and looked at the big tree not far away. On that side, Shen Yuan was leaning on the tree trunk, smiling at her like a ruffian.


    For some reason, when A Ling saw the Asahi 3000''s smile, she felt that the reason she was able to live so vividly was inextricably linked to him.


    He always felt that his previous life was not like a life, but a machine.


    Even though he had lost his memory, he couldn''t leave the game.


    But the world is great too!


    She liked it.


    She knew that she didn''t belong to the weak.


    Then, the world that belonged to the strong, she hade ??


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement from the top of the mountain.


    A Ling raised her head and looked over. A short-haired man wearing a ck cloak was standing on a circr flying machine, flying down quickly.


    The moment hended, the drone flew back into his palm.


    A Ling looked carefully, it was actually a weapon made from two crossbows, cool and shiny, it was so dazzling that it looked blind.


    The same was true for the other new yers.


    In the past when they were ying online games, even though there were many weapons that had been created, looking at the 2D effect through the screen was one thing. Personally standing here and seeing it with their own eyes was another.


    The hot blood of those few big brothers instantly boiled up, they couldn''t wait to be this strong in the next moment.


    "Everyone, are you here to join my Rainfall Sect?" This man dashingly threw away his cloak. As an NPC, acting cool was his daily homework.


    The older brothers immediately sped their hands and said, "Senior, we are all here to join the Rainfall Sect and participate in the trie


    ial general election. These are our tickets."


    A Ling saw that his big brothers had opened their bags and passed their tickets to him through the system. A Ling also quickly passed her own ticket over.


    After the other party epted the admission ticket, he said to the others, "Since you''ve obtained our ticket, then you''re the guests of our Rainfall Sect. Follow me."


    The NPC led a few people to a huge square and activated a teleportation array. They instantly teleported to the square outside the Rainfall Sect''s main entrance.


    A Ling saw that there were a lot of people lined up training on the za, and there was even a group of people practicing martial arts against each other.


    A Ling''s eyes lit up.


    She subconsciously turned to Shen Yuan, who was hiding in the distance and did not reveal himself: "Su Wu asked, are you there? Are all these martial arts really there? Why do these moves look so familiar? It''s as if I''ve seen them before, I seem to know some of these moves! "


    Shen Yuan replied after a long time. "Ah, yes. "Probably."


    Shen Yuan''s gaze moved away from A Ling''s body deeply, then he started to pay attention to the techniques the disciples were using, immediately revealing a smile. They were all basic moves which could strengthen the body, if one wanted to use them in actualbat, they should not think about them, it was useless.


    A Ling became more and more interested, following the others toplete the missions ording to the NPC''s requirements step by step, and obtained a lot of cultivation books and weapons given by the system.


    It was only at this time that A Ling finally got rid of her poor image and looked like that.


    Shen Yuan did not care about A Ling, as he quickly walked through the maps to practice the martial arts he just learnt and earn some money.


    Shen Yuan knew that the early stages of the game was to allow yers to better adapt to the game''s story background and settings.


    After leveling up to LV15, he would be an official yer.


    After LV15, yers would leave their gangs, enter the martial arts world, and enter society. They would also face battles between their own kind.


    Therefore, it was very important to quickly adapt to the game''s identity and memorize these moves before reaching LV15.


    Generally speaking, yers with good adaptability would usually dare to venture beyond LV15 and challenge yers at the same level as them.


    However, the handicapped veterans were crying. Their brains reacted quickly, but their bodies reacted too slowly!


    This was the reason why the system had an increase of 300%. This part of the increase was for those yers who were too careless.


    Usually, yers with white cors or those who didn''t need to coordinate their bodies would set the highest standard at the start of the game. Although yers with white cors or those who didn''t need to coordinate their bodies would set the highest standard at the start of the game, generally, yers with white cors or those who didn''t need to coordinate their bodies would set the highest raised standard at the start of the game.


    Of course, there were also those who would not fight anymore. For example, the previous Asahi 3000, had basically changed jobs in theter stages of thepetition.


    The profession that was chosen at the begi


    ing of the game was up to everyone. After reaching LV30, they could change sses. If they found out that their current profession was not suitable for them, they could switch to another profession.


    Asahi 3000 used to cultivate in the way of the sword, and changed to Swordsmith and Alchemistter on.


    A Ling came to the Rainfall Gate like a fish in water. She yed even more happily than the other yers,pleting the quest even more perfectly.


    Everyone epted the mission together, but in the end, when A Ling handed in the mission, she was always able to get the most rewards with a perfect score.


    A female yer secretly asked A Ling: "Big sis, you''re awesome! How did you do it? That monster is really hard to kill. I killed it several times and almost killed it with difficulty! I saw you kill him with one sh, could you be a pig killer in real life? "


    A Ling, "... Pig butchering? Oh, it''s also possible! "


    A Ling''s face looked like she hade to a sudden realization.


    She was wondering too!


    Why did it take so much effort for others to kill those low level monsters?


    As long as he got close enough, his brain would automatically tell him how to make his move, how to make a move, and how to kill with a single blow.

 Chapter 1734 The Most Powerful Learner Beyond the Realm of Learning

    A Ling initially thought that it was a coincidence.


    But after several missions in session, she began to notice her own reaction, which always seemed to be a few steps ahead of the others.


    When the monster flew over, the others were still in a daze. She had already pulled out her bow, aimed at its wings, and shot an arrow at it.


    In the next second, before her brain could react, she was already in front of the monster. She pulled out a knife and stabbed into the monster''s body,pletely killing it.


    He moved nimbly, as if he had done it countless times.


    While she was at a loss, the little girl ying games helped her solve her confusion.


    Thus, A Ling firmly believed that in reality, she would definitely kill pigs!


    Otherwise, how could he exin his fast and nimble movements as well as his instinctive reaction?


    When the surrounding people heard the conversation between the two of them, they looked at A Ling with extremely sympathetic gazes: Such a beautiful girl in reality must definitely look good, right? It turned out to be a pig ughterer! Sigh, what a pity! Originally, he wanted to develop an online romance, however, when he thought about dating this little girl, his background turned into a bunch of pigs ?? So forget it.


    The big brothers smiled politely but awkwardly.


    It was his brothers who had given him the chance to get out of this rtionship with him.


    A Ling waspletely unaware of this, she was still extremely excited about her skills.


    She thought killing was a very happy thing.


    Every time she drew her sword, she would feel a sense of joy from the bottom of her heart. This joy urged her to use the shortest amount of time to finish learning all of the game''s attacking methods as well as the simple martial arts techniques used in the za.


    When A Ling was the first person to reach level 15, the World A


    ouncement released a message for free: Congrattions to the yer A Ling for bing the yer with the shortest learning time in this game!


    Because of this honor, when A Ling handed in her mission, the Rainfall Sect Master gave A Ling a high grade spirit stone. This spirit stone could melt into weapons and improve their performance.


    This piece of high-grade spirit stone was basically only an item dropped from a LV50 Instance Dungeon. She was only LV15 and yet, she had already obtained this reward. It was truly an eye-catching reward!


    After receiving the rewards, A Ling


    ed to look for Shen Yuan and show off his gains.


    She had just arrived at her residence, but before she could even enter, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    There was someone in the room.


    More than one.


    Those people were not Asahi 3000.


    She had already been with Asahi 3000 for a period of time, she knew more than anyone else what Asahi 3000''s aura and feeling was like.


    Asahi 3000 was an alchemist, so he always carried the scent of medicinal pills on him, which was very pleasing to the nose.


    The people in the room stank.


    A Ling didn''t know why her sense of smell was so sensitive, so she subconsciously used this skill.


    A Ling took two steps back and threw everything into her bag.


    In the game''s settings, items would not drop unless the other side had killed them.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the other side was after the reward he had just received.


    As for a high-grade spirit stone, iid into a weapon would increase the attack attribute of the weapon by 5%.


    Naturally, it was to recruit people.


    A Ling had never expected that there would be someone who would intercept and rob him. She just did not expect that before she had even left the gang, the other party would already be so impatient.


    A cold killing intent surfaced from the corner of A Ling''s mouth as she slowly pulled out her newest weapon: a two foot long bow. With a flip of her fingers, she pulled out three arrows from behind him and ced them on the bowstring.


    The next second, the door opened and two men and a woman jumped out.


    The woman wore a very dazzling red fur cloak. She was obviously a RMB yer. This cloak was a new one for Valentine''s Day. The price of it was 2888, which was very popr among female yers.


    Quite a few couples bought this red fur for their sweetheart to express their love.


    In an instant, the game''s official forum was flooded by the red cloak.


    It was probably because this game was yed by real people. Women simply couldn''t resist the temptation to try on their clothes.


    Many female yers bought game helmets or pods specifically to try on the clothes here.


    There was no other way. The clothes here were not even avable in the outside world!


    Furthermore, the clothes here were extremely beautiful! Wearing it was no different from wearing it in the outside world!


    Obviously, the girl standing in front of A Ling was such a yer.


    She had a coquettish expression as she said to the boy, "Hubby, I want her spirit stones. You can buy them for me!" If I were to merge it with my weapon, it would be even better! "


    "Sure, I''ll buy it." The boy, who was clearly a girl, said with a doting expression, "I''ll buy anything you want!"


    The boy who was standing on the other side didn''t look very natural, but he pretended not to see it, and said to A Ling: "We heard that you obtained a high grade spirit stone, name a price, I''ll buy it!"


    A Ling looked at him with ridicule.


    The boy was shocked by A Ling''s gaze and immediately pulled out his weapon. It was a very dazzling long sword, it seemed like a sword cultivator.


    The little girl said to A Ling overbearingly: "There are only the few of us here. If you are obedient, I will only take your spirit stones. If you don''t listen... Heh, then don''t me me for being impolite! "


    "You''re being impolite? Why do you want to be rude? " A Ling looked at them in ridicule. In her entire life, there had not been many people who dared to speak to her like that!


    Eh? Wait a minute.


    No one in this life has ever ?? Why did he suddenly have such a thought?


    Hmm, it must be because he had killed too many pigs and thought that he could do whatever he wanted in the pig world, right?


    Mm, it must be so!


    However, even if the three people in front of him were not pigs, so what?


    This was the virtual world, where killing was permitted!


    As long as you are stronger than the opponent, that is enough!


    "Then let''s give it a try." A bloodthirsty smile surfaced on A Ling''s lips as she shot the crossbow in her hand towards the other party without a trace of politeness!


    "How dare you!" The three men immediately shouted, feeling provoked.


    They were already level 30!


    And this little girl in front of him was just a level 15 newbie yer!


    Where did her confidencee from? She actually dared to take the initiative to attack!


    The girl suddenly became angry. She picked up her cool guqin, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to y the zither.


    Wave after wave of sonic attacks flew in front of A Ling.


    The other two boys raised the swords in their hands at the same time and attacked A Ling!

 Chapter 1735 The Weak Wins Against the Strong

    Facing the attacks of three level thirty opponents, A Ling actually calmly took a few steps back, flipped backwards, and agilely dodged their attacks.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Three marks appeared on the ground in front of A Ling.


    What a strong attack!


    So this was level 30!


    In the depths of A Ling''s eyes, fighting spirit instantly rose!


    She had an iparable desire to increase her strength. In this game, she seemed to have found the profound meaning of her own life.


    She wanted to be the strongest warrior here!


    "Impossible, how can she dodge it?" The zither-ying girl eximed, "Isn''t she only level 15? How could a trivial rookie dodge thebined attack of the three of us? I don''t believe it! Hit her! "


    The girl yed the zither once again, the zither strings bringing with them a burst of sword qi and sharpness, they once again shot towards A Ling''s front.


    And those two boys, they were even more shameless as they joined hands to attack A Ling.


    A Ling supported herself on the ground with one hand, spi


    ing in a dashing and dashing ma


    er. As if dancing in the streets, she nimbly dodged the strings of the zither, and with a leap, he agilelynded on the ground. She put away the crossbow in his hand, took out a foot long dagger from her bag, raised his hand to block, and fiercely blocked the attacks of the two boys.


    A Ling''s body was forced to retreat two steps, firmly blocking the opponent''s attack.


    Although the levels of the three of them were much higher than A Ling, theirbat experience was almost zero.


    A Lingughed coldly: "Do you think that just waving your sword is an attack? Wrong, you were wrong too much! Today, let me show you all what a real attack is! "


    With that, A Ling twisted her body in an unfathomable ma


    er and pressed down. She then shed behind the girl''s boyfriend''s back, the dagger in her hand had already dodged his opponent''s longsword and slid down to his neck.


    "Bye bye!" A Ling whispered a sentence into the boy''s ear. Then, without hesitation, he grabbed his dagger and shed it across.


    "Swish ~ ~ ~"


    With a sh of the dagger, the blood on the boy''s head was instantly cleared!


    His name and body instantly turned gray.


    All of a sudden, he copsed onto the ground, and a pile of items burst out from his backpack.


    When the zither yer saw that her boyfriend had been killed, she immediately screamed, "If you dare kill him, I''ll kill you!"


    Just as the girl was about to raise her hand to y the zither, A Ling took out his crossbow and shot three arrows out without even aiming at her!


    The girl''s fingers that were about to y the zither suddenly froze!


    She lowered her head in disbelief, looking at her own chest.


    "You ?? You... "You ??" The girl called you three times and then suddenly disco


    ected. Bang, bang, bang, the items exploded on the ground.


    With a shake of the crossbow, three arrows were nocked and aimed at thest boy.


    A Ling raised her eyebrows coolly: Do you still want to fight?


    The boy looked at the two corpses lying on the ground and sighed. "You win."


    A Ling thenughed and kept the crossbow, and all the items that dropped on the ground into her own bag. In the end, no matter what, she could not keep the guqin any longer.


    A Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy: "Do you want this zither? "I''ll give it to you cheaply!"


    Boys: "... This zither was the weapon I gave her in the first ce. She cultivates a zither master, so her weapon is naturally a zither master. "


    "Yo, infatuated seed." As an Archer, A Ling didn''t need to use her zither. She was thrown to the side, folded her arms and said: "Since you like her too, why didn''t you tell her?"


    "She already has a rtionship." The boy''s expression darkened. "I just want to see her happy from a distance."


    A Ling looked at him with ridicule: "Idiot! Even more stupid than the pigs I killed! "


    Throwing these words down, A Ling carried the zither on the ground and turned to leave. I don''t care what the boy''s expression looks like.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare tounch a sneak attack on her.


    If he dared to sneak attack her, she would teach him a lesson!


    In this game, levels did not represent everything!


    Because this is the holographic game, individual strength is more important!


    No matter how high his level was, what use was there for him to be battling scum like the Asahi 3000?


    So what if she, A Ling, was only level 15? Her practical experience Even though thebat experience came from killing pigs, that was stillbat experience!


    So, what''s there to be afraid of about me, A Ling?


    But even so, when A Ling finally found Shen Yuan, his expression was still a little sad: "Su Wen, do you think I''m a pig ughterer in reality?"


    Shen Yuan who was drinking water coughed, "Cough cough cough, cough cough cough, what did you say? ughtering pigs? "


    "Yeah." A Ling''s expression became even more sorrowful: "Every time we fight, my first thought is about which part of the opponent''s body is weak and which de is able to kill the opponent, and which de is able to kill the opponent. "Say, I''m not a pig killer, why would I have such thoughts?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." Shen Yuan coughed even harder.


    In terms of killing techniques, he wasn''t bad either!


    He''s not going to kill a pig!


    In fact, Shen Yuan had been watching the previous battle coldly from the side.


    The reason he did not attack was to see the potential of A Ling. Facts had proven that A Ling had given him a huge surprise.


    He could determine that the A Ling in reality was definitely not a kind person.


    Which family''s good man and woman would use a knife so easily? He said he would kill, just like that! Although this was a game, the average person still had to think about it, right?


    And A Ling did not.


    He did so very calmly.


    But, before Shen Yuan could probe A Ling, he heard his own confession, and thought that she was actually a pig killer!


    Well, he didn''t know what to say.


    "He probably killed too many pigs." Shen Yuan opened his eyes wide and lied, "After all, the demand for meat is so great, professional butcher must know how to use the knife to walk even further in this field."


    A Ling nodded in deep thought, "Yes, I think so too!"


    Shen Yuan immediately changed the topic: "What are you


    ing to do with this guqin?"


    "Of course it''s sold!" A Ling replied boldly: "This is my spoils of war. I killed her, so what she dropped naturally belongs to me! I''ve finished the mission from the sect, I''m going to travel in the martial arts world, how can I go without money? "That''s why you have to sell your money so that you can roam the world!"


    Shen Yuan opened his Stats Window and looked at the twenty million gold stored inside. He did not know what to say.


    A Ling stood in front of Shen Yuan, raised her small face and looked at him: "Don''t worry, I will work hard to earn money to support you. If I have something to eat, I won''t starve you. "


    Shen Yuan chuckled. "Alright."


    A gust of wind blew down the wooden cotton on top of his head.


    Petals fell in session andnded between the two of them. The atmosphere became indescribably warm.

 Chapter 1736 About Men and Women Spending Money

    To Shen Yuan, normal girls could hide as far away as they wanted.


    Shen Yuan despised them for being troublesome, but they were still so delicate that they couldn''t even stand a single blow.


    Therefore, no matter how much the family urged, Shen Yuan never went on a blind date. Even if he was forced by his aunt to go, he only went around it once and immediately found an excuse to reject her.


    Because of this, Shen Qi did not know how many hearts she had to worry about.


    The children at home were all looking for a partner, the faster ones had already given birth to a bunch of children. But Shen Yuan was already twenty-eight years old, not to mention getting married, his first love had already crashed into his hands and he still hadn''t given it away yet.


    Although Shen Lu and Chong Ming did not care, Shen Qi could not ignore him.


    Shen Qi felt that as an aunt, as a direct rtive''s aunt, she cared more about her nephew''s happiness than anyone else.


    However, Shen Yuan this fellow, would leave no trace of him escaping. Every time he returned home, he would immediately run away before anyone could grab him to go date.


    Then, Shen Qi fell into despair and decided to just let him be.


    In the end, Shen Yuan continued to linger on until now.


    He is a standard nuisance.


    In his mind, other than his own sister and sister, all other women were troublesome!


    As for his sister, who would dare to say that Shen He was the trouble? Who dared to say that Shen Mo was troublesome?


    Therefore, A Ling was probably the first person who ever made it so that it wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    Shen Yuan looked at this girl who could not even hide her killing intent, and felt inexplicablyfortable in his heart.


    As expected, he liked this kind of character.


    Shen Yuan smiled and said to her: "You are the second girl in this world who said that he wouldn''t starve me."


    "Who''s the first one?" A Ling asked curiously.


    "My sister." When Shen Yuan mentioned Shen He, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up: "My Sis is amazing, you think killing three people is easy, right? However, if you were to fight against my sister, you might not even be able tost five moves against her. My brother-inw gave my sister the best in the world. "


    With that, Shen Yuan turned and walked away. As he walked, he said: "Since you have already left your master''s training, then we will continue to wander around. "Let''s go to the outside world and have a look at the bloody scene."


    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan''s back, and a look of confusion shed past his eyes.


    Elder sister, what is it?


    Why didn''t she have a sister?


    Forget it, since there isn''t one, there isn''t one.


    In any case, she didn''t have any memories from the past, she was already the new A Ling!


    As long as he lived a good life, it would be enough.


    Although it was just a holographic game to others, to her, it was a real life.


    A Ling quickly caught up with Shen Yuan. As they walked, A Ling asked him: "You said that you are a top-notch Swordsmith?"


    "Yes." Shen Yuan replied indifferently.


    "I don''t believe it!" You are bragging! Unless you forge me a powerful weapon! " A Ling craftily blinked his eyes. The current her was iparably fresh, and was no longer the mechanical, lifeless symbol from before.


    Shen Yuan gave a light harrumph as he raised his hand to ruthlessly ravage the top of A Ling''s head, "My price is very expensive. Little A Ling, if you want me to forge a weapon, you have to provide the materials I want.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t ravage my hair. I justbed it!" A Ling immediately cried out.


    "Hahahaha!" Shen Yuan''sughter grew distant and even the air around him became mischievous.


    Not long after the two of them left, two people suddenly resurrected in front of the Sect''s dormitory.


    A girl jumped up and down on the spot, "AHH! My guqin! Damn it! You actually dared to kill me! You even dare to blow up my baggage! I won''t let you off! "Ahh, that''s so hateful!"


    At this time, the boyforted her, "Don''t be angry, we will definitely find her. If the two of us join forces, we will definitely be able to kill her! We were careless in underestimating the enemy just now. I definitely won''t do it again! "


    "Humph!" The girl angrily turned her head and blurted out, "Isn''t it all because of you, trash! He couldn''t even beat a girl! It caused me to lose so many things! You owe me! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can''t Ipensate you?" The boy bitterly smiled. Even if he were to kneel, he would still spoil the rtionship he had found.


    Satisfied, the girl said, "I want the new skin and jewelry for this year!"


    The boy''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but say, "The new skin is over 10,000 yuan!"


    "I don''t care! In any case, it was your fault that I died! " The girl arrogantly red at him, holding her mouth and acting coquettishly, "As someone''s boyfriend, how can he not spend money? What? Why are you so unwilling to spend some money for me? "Don''t you love me anymore?"


    "I... "Fine, fine, fine. Buy, buy, buy. Is it okay?" The boy replied helplessly.


    Only then did the girl be truly happy.


    On the other side, A Ling was also asking Shen Yuan the same question: "Why did that girl buy something from a man instead?"


    A Ling pointed to a couple who were standing in front of a stall on the Luocheng''s main street. She asked with a face full of surprise and puzzlement, "Aren''t you going to buy things and pay for yourself?"


    Shen Yuan turned his head to look at A Ling and saw the amazement in the depths of his eyes.


    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan with anticipation: "Then will you pay even if I buy something?"


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth twitched, and then he fiercely patted the top of A Ling''s head. Take out the money yourself! "


    A Ling rubbed her head bitterly: "Oh, so fierce! As expected, money is the most important thing! "


    A Ling opened up her system purse and realized that she only had a pitiful few hundred taels of silver inside. This amount of money was only enough for him to spend in the flourishing andrge Luocheng s for a day.


    Everything here was really expensive!


    The restaurant''s meal was worth over a hundred taels of silver!


    The key point was that there was an endless stream of customers going to the restaurant!


    Heavens, how rich were the people of Luocheng!


    A Ling looked at the other people''s silky and beautiful appearance with iparable envy, and then looked at the clothes she wore, which was even made from gangs.


    At this time, a girl wearing red boots, ck shorts, and a ck, tightbat vest walked over from the side with a sword on her back.


    "You need something from me?" Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party, his eyesnding on the top of the other party''s head, the other party was hiding his information, so he could not see anything.


    Generally speaking, high level yers would choose to hide their information and names. Only newbie yers or yers who were afraid of not knowing who they were would have their names on top of their heads.


    "It seems that you have forgotten about me again. I am Hong Su. " The girl frowned and smiled helplessly. "I''m looking for you to customize a batch of weapons. Come to think of it, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded and intercepted by others when you brazenly appeared in Luocheng? "Cheap, five thousand gold. I''ll protect you for three days. How about it?"

 Chapter 1737 Extraneous Old Acquaintance of Lycopene

    When A Ling heard about the five thousand gold, her eyes immediately opened wide.


    Five thousand gold!


    Three days!


    So Asahi 3000 was actually this valuable!


    Ah no, the Asahi 3000 is so rich!


    When A Ling looked at Shen Yuan again, his eyes were blue.


    Shen Yuan nced at A Ling, then asked Hong Su: "What weapon do you want to customize this time? Since you''re an acquaintance, you should understand the rules, right? "


    Hong Su was also very straightforward, she immediately opened up her own system transaction, and passed a pile of gems to Shen Yuan. "These items are all of good quality, they should satisfy your requirements. "In addition, I need to customize a few short daggers and some hidden weapons."


    Shen Yuan epted the items handed over and ced them into his own storage. Seeing the shelves filling up bit by bit, Shen Yuan felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    Hearing Hong Su''s words, Shen Yuan looked at her in confusion: "You''re a sword cultivator, you can understand how to use daggers, but what use do you have in using concealed weapons? After all, the Tang Sect is more familiar with the usage of concealed weapons than you. "


    Hong Su sighed: "It''s precisely because there''s someone from the Tang Sect in ourpetition this time, that''s why I came to you to order a batch of concealed weapons. If we can''t use them best, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing."


    "What is themotion in Luocheng recently?" Shen Yuan saw that Hong Su had signed a contract, and signed his own name on it.


    As long as the two sides sign the contract, the system will determine the validity of the contract.


    This way, no one had to worry about anyone breaking the contract.


    The yers were very satisfied with this point.


    "In terms of liveliness, no one canpare to the liveliness of Full Moon Guild." Hong Su crossed her arms and replied: "If you want to watch the show, then go to the teahouse as soon as possible. If you''rete, you won''t be able to upy any spot."


    "Full Moon Guild?" Shen Yuan thought for a moment, then casually opened up the rankings.


    Full Moon Guild was ranked second among the top guilds. There were more than a hundred thousand people present and they were very strong.


    Some of the instance dungeons that were difficult to chew on were all eaten by the people of the Full Moon Guild.


    It was said that the President of the Full Moon Guild was someone who had reached the top 10 beauties list. She was the person who had the best rtionship with countless girls.


    However, this guild leader seemed to have a close rtionship with many of the girls in the guild ??


    There was no shortage of such things in the BBS.


    Even if Shen Yuan was not a gossiper, after looking at him for a while, he started to pay more attention to Full Moon Guild.


    A Ling stood at the side and asked curiously: "What is the liveliness of the Full Moon Guild to watch?"


    Hong Su looked at A Ling, and suddenlyughed, and said to Shen Yuan: "Asahi 3000, you actually brought your disciple? And it''s only at level 15? Hm? His name is A Ling, a good name! However, hearing her sister''s words of persuasion, she decided to hide her information. Your master is too busy to take care of himself, so he probably won''t be able to take care of you when something happens. Of course, if you need protection, you can find me for the price. "


    A Ling gritted her teeth and said: "Forget it, I''m very poor."


    Hong Suughed with a good temper, and said to Asahi 3000: "Then I''ll be leaving first, remember to give this batch to me after seven days. In these seven days, I will always be at Luocheng''s i


    that is far away, so you cane and find me anytime you want. "


    Shen Yuan nodded, and in a sh, he left the ce.


    A Ling''s eyes were frighteningly bright, as she asked Shen Yuan full of anticipation: "Su Wen, is this Full level?"


    Shen Yuan acknowledged.


    A Ling immediately clenched her fist, her face full of fighting spirit: "To think that Full level would be so powerful! I must level up as soon as possible! "


    Shen Yuan did not bother with her, and turned towards the city.


    A Ling quickly followed him: "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to the teahouse and have a seat and listen to the liveliness." Shen Yuan repliedzily: "There aren''t many times when Luocheng is lively."


    A Ling quickly followed, afraid that she would be abandoned by Shen Yuan!


    You have to know that the Luocheng''s consumption rate is very expensive! She had to follow Asahi 3000 closely! Otherwise, she would be so poor that she wouldn''t even be able to eat!


    Shen Yuan and A Ling were extremely fast, they soon arrived at a bustling teahouse.


    As soon as the two of them entered, an NPC waiter came over and greeted them, "Do you two want some tea?"


    "Give me a better seat." Shen Yuan paid 5 taels of silver from the system''s wallet to the NPC, the NPC epted the money happily and brought the two of them to the third floor: "It''s a coincidence that both of you came, there''s a guest leaving right away. If you didn''te earlier, I''m afraid the long queue wouldn''t even reach you."


    Shen Yuan looked at the NPC walking in front of him speechlessly, and couldn''t help but sigh: "My old bro and old sis really know how to earn money!" Not only did he earn the recharging fee from the yers, he even earned a tip from the NPC! The money here was linked to the money of the outside world!


    Although this amount of money wasn''t much, he couldn''t afford to have too many people.


    With such a small umtion, the daily fee for drinking tea should not be small, right?


    Sigh, such a profiteer!


    The NPC led them to a ce near the window where their vision was very good.


    Five taels of silver was worth it.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, an NPC served them tea.


    A Ling took a sip, it was actually Tie Guanyin.


    "This game is too realistic!" It''s really Tie Guanyin! " A Ling couldn''t help but praise him: "I''m already staying in the game and don''t want to go back to reality."


    Shen Yuan pointed to the people around him, and said: "They are most likely the same as you, unable to buy the truly good Tie Guanyin in reality, so all of them came here to try a new dish."


    A Ling turned her head to look, it was true, there were really many people dressed neatly sitting there drinking tea, chatting, and there was even a table full of people talking about business! They were talking about business in the real world!


    This was simply amazing!


    "The creator of this game is truly a genius!" A Ling said with a look of envy: "If this is the case, then we can meet up in reality and chat, drink tea, go shopping, and solve all our problems. This way, we won''t have to waste our time on the road, the key is that this experience here is extremely close to reality, it''s simply too perfect!"


    Shen Yuan had an inexplicable face full of pride.


    The one who had done all of this was her own brother and sister!


    When he thought about his mission, Shen Yuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    He had been secretly investigating for a long time, but he still hadn''t caught the bug.


    That bug seemed to have hidden itself and never appeared again.


    Shen Yuan did not dare to leave easily, he could only wait and guard inside the game.


    Right now, Shen Yuan was only logging off everyday to train his body for two hours, eating to replenish his energy, while staying in the game the rest of the time.


    In any case, there were days and nights in the game.


    And A Ling never seemed to have logged off before, so in reality, who would take care of her?


    Shen Yuan''s thoughts flew further away.


    Just then, someone at the table next door finally started talking about the Full Moon Guild: "Hey hey, have you guys heard that a few pretty girls from the Full Moon Guild are in trouble?!"

 Chapter 1738 The Second Guildmaster

    With that, everyone''s gazes shot over.


    The reason why everyone was sitting here was actually to watch the show.


    Whose excitement was there to see?


    Naturally, it was to see the excitement of the Full Moon Guild s!


    As the Full Moon Guild of the secondrgest guild, Sword Inquisition, he had attracted many handsome men and beautiful women to join his ranks.


    One of the guild leaders, Yue Luo Wu Ti, had stirred the hearts of many young girls. He had only joined the Undermoon Association purely for Yue Luo Wu Ti''s sake.


    It was precisely because Yue Luo Wu Ti was so popr with girls that there were naturally many girls who fought for him and got jealous.


    And the excitement today was naturally because of this Several girls, what had happened for Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Shen Yuan listened attentively for a long time, and finally understood the whole story.


    So it turns out that the Vice Chairman of the Full Moon Guild was called Qianqian, she had always been one of Yue Luo Wu Ti''s subordinates, and ever since the establishment of the guild, she had never left to apany Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    After the game had levelled up, they had brought their guild over.


    It should be said that the reason the guild had such a result under the moon was because of Qianqian.


    It was because of Qianqian''s painstaking efforts that Full Moon Guild became the secondrgest guild in the game.


    Other than being the guild leader of Undermoon Guild, Qianqian was also Yue Luo Wu Ti''s girlfriend in real life. However, the two of them had never publicly dered this point to anyone else in the game.


    Many people who knew them were confused. They didn''t understand why Qianqian didn''t tell the whole world that she was Yue Luo Wu Ti''s real girlfriend.


    If Qianqian didn''t say anything, then many people wouldn''t know.


    As a result, the number of girls gathering by Yue Luo Wu Ti''s side increased, and all of them had hot bodies and hot faces. All of them took the initiative to chase after Yue Luo Wu Ti, to the point that the entire world knew about it.


    Qianqian was very calm and didn''t seem to mind at all. She would just follow them wherever they went. Qianqian knew that a game was a game, and no one would be able to break them apart in real life.


    But that was the turning point.


    One day, a Riche Sis suddenly appeared, crazily throwing money to give gifts, chasing after Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Not only in the game, but also in real life.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti was still the same as before, he would be responsible if he did not refuse it.


    But this time, Qianqian was angry, and asked Yue Luo Wu Ti what he wanted.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti tried to coax them to stay, hoping that the red ba


    ers in his house would keep flying and he would not break up with Qianqian or the Riche Sis.


    Just two days ago, he had spent ten thousand gold on the World A


    ouncement to send a message that he wanted to challenge Qianqian on the stage in front of the Full Moon Guild, and that the spoils of his challenge would be Yue Luo Wu Ti''s love.


    As a result, Yue Yang found out that he was challenging the top twenty in individual rankings for the sake of love. His goal was to fight for Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    However, as the vice president of the Undermoon Alliance, Qianqian had a wide range of natural resources.


    Her friends saw that someone was bullying her, and they immediately sent a group of people to help Qianqian seek justice.


    When Riche Sis saw that a group of people had arrived, she immediately waved her hand and poured out arge amount of money. She recruited a group of experts and


    ed on killing them all.


    Thus, the challenge between the two had already escted into a group battle.


    Because Riche Sis was really too rich, and was also willing to spend money, many experts were recruited, and there were even many warriors who had participated in the recruitment process.


    Naturally, Qianqian''s friends refused to swallow their anger and recruited even more people. Currently, there were more than ten thousand people who had rushed over from all over the map, vowing to seek justice for Qianqian.


    Hong Su was a member of Qianqian''s party and the battle would start seven dayster.


    There were still seven days left until the battle. The Moonlight Guild was already in a state of turmoil.


    In the past few days, there had always been female yers who had gotten into trouble.


    He was either assassinated for no reason or was poisoned or kidnapped.


    And the majority of those who met with mishaps were people who had once pursued Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Right now, everyone was guessing whether the one who did it was Qianqian or Riche Sis.


    This was because both of them had reasons to get rid of their enemies, but the possibility of them being in Riche Sis was high.


    This was because Qianqian had never minded it before, and it was unlikely that she would mind it now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Riche Sis threatened Qianqian''s position in reality, Qianqian probably wouldn''t have made a move.


    After eating this melon, A Ling''s face flushed red when she heard this: "Yaya, I never thought it would actually be so interesting. Two women fighting over one man."


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "It seems so."


    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan, and could not help but ask: "Is there anyone fighting over you?"


    The melon seed in Shen Yuan''s hand shot out without restraint, striking right at the center of A Ling''s brows; A Ling was unable to dodge in the slightest.


    A Ling held his head and said: "You used your Full level to bully people! Wait until I use my Full level, you will definitely not be able to beat me! "


    "Hur hur." Shen Yuan sneered: "Listen to your gossip!"


    At this time, the neighboring table had already talked about Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti''s real identities in reality. This person said while spitting, "I heard that in reality, Qianqian is a young miss of a group while Yue Luo Wu Ti is the general manager of a listedpany. The two of them grew up together and have an engagement ever since they were young. No wonder Qianqian wasn''t in a hurry. She''s already engaged to someone! "


    "Hey, so many girls are chasing after Yue Luo Wu Ti. rich second generation''s words can be understood. " A cynical male yer said indignantly, "They are all a bunch of vulgar women! They were probably after Yue Luo Wu Ti''s money! That Qianqian did it for the money. Otherwise, she would have made a noise a long time ago! "None of them are good stuff!"


    The surrounding people all started tough, no one dared to refute him.


    This kind of blower was quitemon.


    However, A Ling did not n to endure it, and directly sneered: "You can''t earn the money of others to be jealous, can you? Your face is really ugly! To be able to be engaged to Yue Luo Wu Ti since young, Qianqian naturally had a good background. Do you think that the daughter of a rich family would marry a man without any feelings for money? I don''t have anything to say to you spitting on other women, but if you spout on Qianqian, what qualifications do you have? "


    "You''re speaking up for Qianqian like that, you''re also a woman like that, right?" The male yer immediately turned to A Ling: "Women are indeed not good people! Hypocritical! Bye gold! Disgusting! "


    A Ling pped the table: "Say it again!"


    Just as the male yer was about to p the table and spurt out blood at A Ling, someone shouted excitedly, "It''s here, it''s here! Look, Goddess Qianqian! So beautiful! "


    A Ling''s line of sight subconsciously floated towards the window.


    He saw a group of people walking into the street outside.


    The girl in the lead had a tall, cold, and beautiful appearance. She exuded an expensive aura that constantly told everyone that she was of high birth.

 Chapter 1739 The Moonlight Descends on the Cry and Qianqian

    A Ling fell in love with this girl immediately.


    She had a nagging feeling that the girl called Qianqian had lived up to her expectations.


    No matter what happened, he was always calm and collected.


    He would not do something irrational just for the sake of his so-called love.


    They would have their own principles and their own bottom line.


    Once they crossed the line, they would never forgive.


    Shen Yuan''s gaze fell on Qianqian''s body. He had a nagging feeling that there was something about this girl that he had seen before.


    At this time, the people in the teahouse no longer cared about drinking tea. They all surrounded the window and stretched out their necks to watch the group of girls walk past.


    "Ai, if I had such a beautiful girlfriend, what would I even need!" A male yer could not help but feel envious: "Being so beautiful in the game, it must be beautiful in the real world, right?"


    Hispanions by his side were allughing at him, "Dream on! In your dreams, everything is there! Qianqian, no matter in the game or in real life, are there a lot of suitors? Didn''t you see that when that Riche Sis jumped up, all the people in the martial arts world came out to fight for her? This is a person''s charisma, do you understand? "


    Shen Yuan''s eyes moved, he immediately thought of it.


    Shen He was also such a person.


    Shen He would only be passionate like fire in front of familiar people.


    In the face of strangers, she was more aloof and unreachable than anyone else.


    Furthermore, Shen He had also made friends throughout the world, so she wasn''t in a rush to do whatever it was that Shen He had to do. The others had already settled everything for her.


    This girl, under certain circumstances, seems a little like Big Sis Shen He!


    Shen Yuan was suddenly interested.


    He didn''t mind helping her, since she had certain characteristics simr to Shen He. He was willing to help her.


    A Ling stood at the side, her eyes shining as she looked at Qianqian''s back. She could not help but say: "Let alone being a man, even I''m a little moved! "Hey, Sue, did you ever fall in love at first sight?"


    Not surprisingly, he was hit by the melon seeds once again.


    A Ling bared her teeth as she smiled at Shen Yuan, and continued to speak: "This is great, to be able to live like this is what I envy the most."


    After he finished speaking, A Ling held onto his chin, and stared fixedly at Qianqian''s back.


    Qianqian who was walking in the middle of the crowd seemed to have sensed something, and turned to look in A Ling''s direction.


    When A Ling saw Qianqian look back, she immediately waved at her. "Hey, Qianqian, I''ll support you!"


    Qianqian seemed to have heard it as a faint smile suddenly appeared on her ice-cold face. She nodded slightly, then turned around and continued walking forward.


    A beauty''s nce was simply a killing nce!


    The few male yers in the teahouse were extremely intoxicated. "Ahh, Qianqian, were you smiling at me just now? It must be me, she must have seen my most handsome appearance! "


    "Pull it down. She was looking at me! "I am the most handsome one in the teahouse today!"


    "Stop messing around. Qianqian is the Goddess of High and Cold. She''s only greeting us. How could she possibly smile at us?"


    A Lingughed out loud.


    A bunch of narcissistic and proud men!


    "Ahh, look, Yue Luo Wu Ti is here too!" A girl in the crowd shouted, "Ah, he''s so handsome!"


    Everyone once again stuck out their heads and looked down. Sure enough, they saw a man enter the stage in a very eye-catching ma


    er. Hended right in front of Qianqian and whispered something to her.


    Probably because he was used to the crowd''s cheers, Yue Luo Wu Ti raised his hand and suppressed them with the force of a star.


    Many people in the crowd screamed, they were obviously Yue Luo Wu Ti''s little bewitching girls.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti reached out to pull Qianqian''s hand, but Qianqian dodged it without leaving a trace.


    "Qianqian, why are you still angry at me!" Yue Luo Wu Ti acted like there was nothing he could do about it. "I don''t want something like that to happen!"


    Qianqian tilted her head and looked at him calmly. "Is that so?"


    "Can you not do that? If you want to be public, I''ll be public. What else do you want? " Yue Luo Wu Ti said with an impatient face, "Yueyue did not mean to ??"


    "Hehe, Yueyue?" What a great kiss! You are called Yue Luo Wu Ti, and she is called Yueyue. Qianqian interrupted Yue Luo Wu Ti with a light smile: "I just want to ask you one thing, do you want to continue with the marriage betrothal? If you don''t want to continue, I''ll grant you that wish. Was it a good idea to make it look like this? Although this was only the game world, it was still co


    ected to reality. How absurd you used to be, I just ignored you. But this time, she had gone too far, hadn''t she? In front of my parents, you publicly nder me and even try to seduce you. The moon sets. We have already been together for ten years. Are these ten years so insignificant to you? "


    "I already said that this is just a game. Can you not confuse this game with reality?" Yue Luo Wu Ti replied in dissatisfaction: "Yueyue is still young, can''t you let her go?"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur Hur." The group of people behind Qianqian all sneered.


    Qianqianughed bitterly: "Really? She''s still young? Was he still young even though he was in his twenties? Speaking of which, she seems to be a year older than me! Our circle is so big, are you really


    ing to cause a ruckus in front of the parents of both sides? "


    "Can''t you just let her be?" Yue Luo Wu Ti blurted out: "You''re the main wife, what are you afraid of?"


    "Heh." Qianqian lowered her eyes and replied emotionlessly, "If it wasn''t for so many friends, you would have had to support me no matter what. Really, Yue Luo, I really want to help you and her!" In the battle seven days from now, I will go all out. However, this battle is not for you, but for myself. "Alright, I''ve finished speaking. Can I go back now?"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti raised his hand and grabbed onto Qianqian''s arm, "Stop messing around. Juste over here in a while and exin everything clearly. Just forget about the battle seven days from now. "


    The surrounding people began tough.


    As for Yue Luo Wu Ti''s little chicks, they continued to shout crazily as if they were brainless, "Yue Luo, I like you! I will definitely win this battle for you! "


    In Qianqian''s group of friends, many of them were from the guild. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but try to persuade her, "President, do you really need to cause a ruckus with the vice president for a woman? You are already an unmarried couple, so why should you hurt your feelings for someone you don''t have anything to do with? Hurry up and tell that Moon person to stop contacting him. Our guild will support you! "


    "Hmph, are you threatening me?" Seeing that there were a lot of elders in the guild supporting Qianqian, Yue Luo Wu Ti suddenly felt even more unhappy. "Don''t think that as a chief elder of the guild, you guys can bully a little girl without asking any questions!"


    The faces of the yers from Full Moon Guild changed. They were so angry that they didn''t want to say anything anymore.

 Chapter 1740 The Little Sister Yueyue of the Rich and Powerful

    A Ling could not help but sneer, "I''ve seen people making trouble for no reason, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person making trouble for no reason!"


    Shen Yuan chuckled: "I didn''t expect you to roar at me when you see me on the streets."


    "Who said I roared?" A Ling rolled her eyes: "I''m just supporting him with my words. I''m only level 15 now, who else can I beat?"


    Shen Yuanughed involuntarily: "Looks like I haven''t been blinded by his beauty."


    A Ling said casually: "Forget it, how could I be one of those people who would lose control just for the sake of color? In terms of looks, that Yue Luo Wu Ti is not as good-looking as you! Even if I am blinded by beauty, I should be blinded by you. "


    After saying that, A Ling was startled, and Shen Yuan also had a weird expression on his face.


    A Lingughed awkwardly: "I was just joking."


    Shen Yuan quietly withdrew his gaze and turned to look out the window.


    Fortunately, there were new developments in the bustling atmosphere outside, which made Shen Yuan and A Ling strangely heave a sigh of relief.


    Because at this time, the liveliness outside had already reached its peak ?? the Gossip Triangle was all here!


    Thest one to step up was the Riche Sis, the girl named Yue Yue, who was wearing a white dress as she drove a fresh flower carriage over.


    As soon as she appeared on stage, all kinds of fresh flowers were flying everywhere. This was simply the standard way for Little Yan to appear on stage.


    When Yue Yue appeared, the entire audience burst into cheers, "Wa, wa, wa! Riche Sis is here!"


    Yue Yue heard the cheers from the crowd. She immediately took out a valuable gem from her bag and threw it towards the crowd.


    The crowd went crazy!


    These were gems that could only be obtained after clearing a LV60 Instance Dungeon. Whenbined with weapons and external equipment, they could increase one''s fighting strength!


    A Ling looked at Yue Yue Yue scattering the gems one by one, and couldn''t help but mock her: "As expected of the Riche Sis, your heroic spirit is truly inhumane!"


    "If you''re jealous, you can go down and pick them up." Shen Yuan said carelessly.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." A Ling cheered as he somersaulted out of the window, grabbed the edge of the bed with his hands and flipped himself into the crowd. With a raise of his hands, he caught the gem that Riche Sis just threw.


    Riche Sis didn''t seem to expect that someone would jump out of the window and snatch the precious stones from him. She immediately covered her mouth andughed, grabbing another handful of precious stones from her bag as she threw them towards A Ling.


    A Ling suddenly jumped up, her hands spread out, her ten fingers were like the wind, shua shua, she did not let anyone snatch a single piece away, and they were all inside her own bag.


    The people around her immediately looked at her with furious eyes.


    A Ling finally realised what she had just done.


    She smiled coyly, turned around, and ran into the teahouse.


    The Riche Sis did not mind, she continued to drive the flower carriage forward, and only stopped when she reached the za in front of the Yue Huang Guild.


    A Ling happily opened the trade dialogue, "I''m asking, are my gems enough for you to forge me a weapon?"


    Shen Yuan nced at the gems and replied without a care: "I can only forge level 30 weapons."


    "What?" A Ling''s eyeballs were about to pop out: "Don''t you have to be so ck! These gems could only be obtained in a LV60 instance dungeon! You''re the one who forged the Level 30 equipment for me! You''re so mean to your own people? "


    Shen Yuan looked at her in disdain: "This is already the price for friendship! A level 60 trash had the nerve to show off everywhere! "I have no experience!"


    A Ling, "..."


    Ah, she couldn''t help but want to punch her finger!


    However, this thought was just a thought. Even if she could fight, she would only be at level fifteen, while her opponent was Full level!


    Furthermore, A Ling swore with her toes that even though Asahi 3000 had never made a move before, she knew that she was definitely not an ordinary alchemist or a normal alchemist!


    As a professional pig killer, her professionalism told her that this man, Asahi 3000, was extremely dangerous.


    Regardless of whether it was in real life or in the game, he was someone who disliked trouble but was qualified to do so!


    Therefore, for the sake of his little life, A Ling had to suppress the idea of beating someone up with a smile.


    At this time, the outside world became lively once again, because Yue Yue Yue was already standing in front of Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    "Big Brother Yueluo, Big Sister Qianqian, we meet again!" Yue Yue flung her water sleeve and twisted her slim waist. "Are you arguing over me?"


    Qianqian turned her head in a


    oyance, but Yue Luo Wu Tiforted Yue Yue Yue gently, "My dear Yue Yue, elder sister and I are currently discussing some matters. Why don''t you go back first? I''lle find you when I get back. "


    "Brother Moonlight, are you looking for me online?" Yue Yue raised her small face and said with a green tea expression, "Then I''ll wait for you in the vi!"


    Qianqian crossed her arms and took a deep breath. "Since we''re already here, we might as well exin everything."


    "There''s nothing to say." Yue Luo Wu Ti said tyra


    ically: "We are an unmarried couple, no one will break us apart! "Yueyue is my little sister and we''re all in the same family, why does she have to be in such a mess?"


    "Oh, sister!" The surrounding people began to jeer, dragging their tones. The mocking tone in their voice was very obvious.


    Qianqian was angered andughed, "Really? That''s good! As your sister-inw, do I have the duty to discipline your disobedient little sister? "


    Just as Yue Luo Wu Ti was about to speak, Yue Yue Yue immediately pulled on Yue Luo Wu Ti''s arm and wagged it around, feeling wronged. "Big Brother Yue Luo, Sister Qianqian is angry again! I didn''t say anything! "


    "Alright, alright, Yue Yue be good, I''m not angry!" Your sister-inw has a bad mouth and is not a bad person. " Yue Luo Wu Ti coaxed left and right consistently.


    Qianqian didn''t want to waste any more time with them and turned around to leave.


    Just as Yue Luo Wu Ti was about to chase after him, Yue Yue Yue immediately hooked his arm around hers. "Big Brother Yue Luo, your uncle was just about to call me, saying that he wanted me to go eat di


    er at my home! "Then tell me, should I go or not?"


    "Since my dad wants you to go, then go." Yue Luo Wu Ti looked at Qianqian''s back, his heart filled with anxiety. After hurriedlyforting Yueyue, he chased after her again.


    Yue Yue stomped her feet on the ground before unhappily driving the flower carriage and leaving.


    The main culprit had left, but the spectators were still not done yet.


    A Ling took a sip of the tea and said: "No wonder the teahouses on this street are doing so well, do you always put on a show every few days?"


    "Looks like it." After Shen Yuan finished watching the show, he stood up and walked out satisfied.


    "Where are you going?" A Ling quickly drank a few mouthfuls and chased after her.


    "After seven days, it will be the battle of resistance. Naturally, we have to hurry and refine the weapon. Let''s go, find a quiet ce to stay, and let me show you what a top-notch Swordsmith is! " Shen Yuan chuckled, "A top grade Forging Stone can turn a piece of trash into a top grade weapon."

 Chapter 1741 Forging Weapons Extraneous

    "Bullsh * t again!" Although A Ling was attacking Shen Yuan with her mouth, her body was very honest as she chased after him.


    After the two of them left the teahouse, they arrived at the casting area on the other side of the i


    er city.


    These buildings were all meant for forging weapons.


    All the Swordsmith s woulde here to forge weapons.


    Because the fees were low, the service was good and it was very safe, so many Swordsmith would choose toe to the main city''s casting sword to forge weapons.


    Shen Yuan found the manager and revealed his identity as the Swordsmith. He immediately arranged a casting sword room for Shen Yuan and A Ling.


    The casting sword Room had three rooms and a small courtyard.


    Shen Yuan took the two i


    er rooms as his own workshop and the one outside as his own bedroom.


    A Ling pointed to her nose and asked, "What about me? "Where do I live?"


    Shen Yuan took out a sleeping bag from his backpack and tossed it over to A Ling, "You sleep under the eaves of this room, this way no one will dare to steal anything!"


    A Ling, "..."


    Fine, fine, fine. Seeing that you''re spending money to rent a house, I won''t bother with you anymore!


    You must be jealous of my picturesque beauty, my clever hands, and my pure heart!


    Pui!


    A Ling angrily dragged the sleeping bag to the window, tidied up the nket a bit, and thenid down for a bit. It was unexpectedly veryfortable.


    Yes, it was indeed veryfortable.


    After all, it was a huge furnace built inside. The mes were still burning non-stop and the walls were all warm andfortable. It was veryfortable!


    Shen Yuan took out his own furnace from the bag. He asked the manager here for the best charcoal, and then he arranged the materials needed for the casting sword one by one.


    A Ling squatted on the side as she watched Shen Yuan work. She could not help with this job, so she could only squat on the side and watch the fun.


    "Speak, why did you cultivate the casting sword technique in the past?" A Ling could not help but ask.


    "It''s because I can''t win against others and I can''t stay idle, so I''ll just use the casting sword." Shen Yuan replied lightly.


    "You''re lying!" A Ling blurted out, "Which blind person saw you fight against five scum? The aura on your body is clearly the most dangerous! "


    Shen Yuanughed, "That''s right, I''m lying to you, kid!"


    A Ling, "..."


    Was this a tease?


    Sort of?


    "Is your casting sword technique really that strong?" A Ling was speechless.


    "You''ll knowter." Shen Yuan put away thest portion of the ingredients and lit the fire. The fire provided by the main city was very good, with dense and concentrated mes, there was no better way to refine pills and casting sword.


    Shen Yuan threw all the charcoal in, opened the furnace, and threw all the materials in as well.


    Shen Yuan kept patting the furnace. By the time he finished reciting the textbooks given by the system, the ingredients were all melted!


    The molten metal was poured into the mold, Shen Yuan picked up the hammer and started to temper it!


    With every hit, the impurities would be slowly refined away.


    A Ling watched in bewilderment, "It''s only just a game, why are you so serious? When I see other people''s casting sword, I can just chant an incantation! "


    "It''s called ritual." Shen Yuan curled his lips and said: "casting sword is to be refined! That is what you call a casting sword! When they chant their chants, they produce weapons. This is vulgar! "


    "Fine, fine, fine. Everything you say is correct. What you say makes sense!" A Ling was toozy to bother with him. She stood up and ran to the other people''s courtyard to watch them forge weapons.


    This game was a holographic game, so it was impossible for all yers to know the casting sword.


    As such, ording to the game''s settings, a certain phrase could be cast automatically.


    Everyone else did.


    Therefore, the process of the casting sword was very beautiful. Only Shen Yuan, that lunatic, was able to personally forge a weapon as if he was forging iron!


    After going around the Forging District once, A Ling was finally satisfied and returned.


    Once he entered, A Ling saw a short sword that was more than a foot long flying in the air.


    A year passed before A Ling''s eyes, with a leap, she grabbed at the short sword with her hand.


    The moment his fingers grabbed onto the sword hilt, A Ling started to practice, and subconsciously performed a sword technique.


    Shen Yuan stood at the door and watched A Ling''s sword technique with squinted eyes.


    A Ling''s sword technique was extremely sharp, but also extremely monotonous.


    Every move was a killing move, not a single move was u


    ecessary, every move was fatal!


    It seemed that in reality, A Ling was either an assassin or a profession rted to assassins.


    He hadn''t thought that he would run into a fellow yer who had lost his memory.


    What was her purpose in the game?


    What could an amnesia killer do?


    It''s just a piece of scrap, right?


    Shen Yuan looked at A Ling with a face full of pity. At this time, Shen Yuan had already determined that A Ling was a abandoned killer, so he could only look for existence in the game world.


    Otherwise, how could he have lost his memory?


    A Ling did not know what Shen Yuan was doing, but after he finished practicing the sword techniques, he excitedly said to Shen Yuan: "This weapon is really good, give it to me?"


    Shen Yuan snatched it over, and saidzily: "This is a weapon of the Full level, in your hands, it can''t even unleash a tenth of its power!"


    A Ling was not convinced: "I don''t believe you, you are also a Full level cultivator, why don''t you try it!"


    Shen Yuan nced at her, then said: "Watch out!"


    Shen Yuan grabbed the sword hilt and jumped into the courtyard, where he started to fight with the sword techniques that A Ling had just done.


    The moment Shen Yuan made his move, A Ling''s expression changed greatly!


    Her eyes zed over as an image quickly shed through her mind. In the image, her face was expressionless. She held a knife in her hand and fiercely stabbed it forward.


    But then, he couldn''t see anything else!


    "AHH!" A Ling held her head and knelt down, "It hurts!"


    Shen Yuan retracted his sword, and rushed in front of A Ling, raising his hand to press on the back of A Ling''s hand: "Don''t move recklessly! Don''t let your thoughts run wild, calm down! "


    "I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything! "Ahh, just who am I?" A Ling kneeled to the ground, his face pale and drenched in cold sweat.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Yuan raised his hand and instantly cut the back of A Ling''s neck, causing him to immediately fall limply to the ground.


    Shen Yuan narrowed his eyes, "It seems like your memories have been restricted by a formation, so you shouldn''t think about it so easily! Who exactly is it that would ce such a restriction on you? Interesting! "


    Shen Yuan kept his short sword and picked A Ling up, and directly stuffed him into the sleeping bag under the window. Then, he turned around and returned to the casting sword Room, continuing his forging.


    A Ling only slowly woke up on the afternoon of the second day.


    A Ling looked at her hands in a daze, yet couldn''t think of why she had fainted.


    "You''re awake?" Shen Yuan''s stiff voice came from outside the door: "Since you''re awake, then let''s eat!"


    With that, Shen Yuan threw a paper bag over.


    A Ling raised his hand and precisely grabbed it.


    "Uh, thanks." A Ling looked at the roasted sweet potato that she had grabbed, and said awkwardly: "I used too much strength."

 Chapter 1742 Roasted Sweet Potato

    Shen Yuan onlyughed and entered the room.


    A Ling quickly ate the sweet potato in her hand that had been eaten, and then happily followed him into the house. Seeing that Shen Yuan was about to open the furnace to continue refining the weapon, he hurriedly went over and helped throw some charcoal.


    Shen Yuan did not stop them.


    When the molten liquid finished melting, Shen Yuan picked up the hammer and continued to temper it.


    "Th-that ??" A Ling scratched his cheeks and asked embarrassedly: "How did I fall unconscious?"


    "Oh, I knocked you out." Shen Yuan answered seriously.


    A Ling, "... "Thank you."


    Shen Yuan opened his eyes wide and lied, "You may have killed too many pigs in your previous life, so you lost your memory when you came to the game."


    A Ling: "Heh heh, what you said makes sense."


    Shen Yuan scoffed. If the person who could be killed by this woman wasn''t a pig, then what was it? They were all stupid enough to be killed. Tsk tsk.


    Worse than a pig.


    "I just bought a lot of sweet potatoes from the market outside." Shen Yuan opened the system''s package and poured out the sweet potato on the ground. He said to A Ling: "If you have nothing to do, then roast the sweet potato! "Maybe he can even learn a skill that will allow him to survive by selling sweet potatoes when he travels in the martial arts world in the future."


    A Ling was stu


    ed, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.


    This was a game!


    However, although A Ling silently cursed them in her heart, her body was still very honest as she roasted sweet potatoes.


    Thus, one of them was training his weapon while the other was roasting sweet potatoes. There was an inexplicable sense of harmony between the two.


    It was probably because A Ling was really talented, that the fragrance of the roasted sweet potato wafted everywhere.


    After a while, someone from next door came over and said, "Hey, it smells so good! I feel like you guys are roasting sweet potatoes here! "What are you all thinking, we should rent such an expensive house to roast sweet potatoes."


    When Shen Yuan saw a little shota looking over, he immediately grabbed a roasted sweet potato and threw it over. "Charcoal, don''t waste it.


    The little shota happily received it, baring his teeth as he ate it, "That''s true. However, I still have to sell the weapon after I finish training it! It''s rare for us to meet with such a big problem, the weapon shops have been unable to meet the demand recently, our Swordsmith has finally found a spring day! Hey hey, the weapons you forge are for Qianqian and Yueyue to fight in a few days, right? I say, women should be gentle, just like Yueyue. She''s always sweet and soft, but not like Qianqian, who is always too cold and proud. Not good ?? "Woo woo woo ??"


    The little shota''s next words were blocked by a piece of hot sweet potato.


    A Ling looked at him unhappily: "I can''t even stop your mouth from eating."


    Little Zheng swallowed the sweet potato in his mouth with great difficulty, then ran to Shen Yuan''s side and squatted down, "Wah, you actually still use your strength to forge weapons! Just recite the chant! "


    Shen Yuan looked at him very calmly, "Are you really young or did you deliberately change your own data?"


    Because it was a holographic game, there was a certain age limit for this game. For example, people under the age of eighteen could not co


    ect to the inte.


    However, in the game, the image of Little Zheng and the little loli was set.


    In fact, in this game, other than NPCs, there were children, young people, old people, and random yers that could set up their own image.


    This is one of the options for choosing to change your appearance or to change it when you enter the game.


    For example, a 60% reduction in the age at which you choose to reduce your appearance would mean that the 7-year-old Zheng is too beautiful for a loli.


    As for the 60% increase, there would be many types of older people appearing.


    As Shen Yuan asked this, the shota girl''s body stiffened. He let out augh and said: "Brother, you have good eyesight. I lowered the data. I am twenty years old this year."


    Shen Yuan no longer looked at him, and patiently forged a hidden weapon in his hand. He casually threw it to A Ling: "Go and try it."


    A Ling raised his hand and took it. With a flip of her wrist, she threw it into a big tree fifty metres away in the courtyard without even looking at it.


    Little Zheng curiously ran out and saw that the three darts had prated deep into the tree trunk, forming a row of small words.


    "Wah!" "Big sister, you''re awesome!" The little shota ran back. "Not only are you good at roasting sweet potatoes, you can also y with hidden weapons! Are you a swordsman too? "What level are you?"


    "Level fifteen." A Ling squinted her eyes and replied.


    The little shota''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, "Impossible! How could a level fifteen have such a strongbat strength? You ass me! "Hmph, don''t even think about trying to be a donkey just because of my appearance!"


    A Ling didn''t even bother to exin.


    Shen Yuan threw all his remaining darts into the bag and casually threw it into the system''s bag. He stood up and said to A Ling: "Bake all the remaining sweet potatoes, we will go out to set up a stall and sell them!"


    "Alright." A Ling carried the remaining sweet potatoes excitedly and really went to roast them.


    The little shota was going to be petrified. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Are you guys here for real?"


    Seeing that Shen Yuan and A Ling were really roasting sweet potatoes, the little guy was conflicted for a long time before slowly walking over, "Then I''ll go with you guys! Forging was also very boring! Even though it''s safe in the main city, it''s really boring! "


    Shen Yuan also ignored him, quietly roasting the sweet potato.


    A Ling gently opened her mouth and said: "I heard that the gambling den outside is having an open mind. The one who bet on Qianqian is 1: 3, the one who bet on Yueyue is 1: 2, and the one who bet on Hehe is 1: 1."


    After he finished speaking, A Ling looked at Shen Yuan with anticipation.


    Shen Yuan thought for a while, then transferred some money from his bag to A Ling: "Buy me the peace."


    Hearing that, the little shota immediately sat up straight and said, "Of course we''re betting on Yue Yue''s victory! Let me tell you, you guys don''t know how many trenches there are in the month! He really did spend money without blinking an eye! She had recruited many experts to help her fight! This time, she was determined to win! Qianqian was too cold and aloof. Although she had a lot of friends in the martial arts world, fighting was very costly. Do you think other people would be willing to burn their money to help her fight? You''re right, Qianqian is also the little sister of a rich family. Why can''t she be as heroic as Yueyue? If she''s willing to spend money, then the oue will be hard to say! "


    A Ling looked at him with disdain: "So, how can a person like you understand Qianqian''s style?"


    The little shota mumbled, "You sound like you understand."


    Just as A Ling was about to change her expression, she opened her mouth and said: "Go and gamble with them."


    "Alright!" A Ling carried her money bag and flew out like the wind.


    After A Ling left, Shen Yuan amiably said to the little shota, "Let''s go out and sell roasted sweet potatoes."


    "What?" Me? I''ll go? " The little shota thought he heard wrong.


    "That''s right. Isn''t it better to sell roasted sweet potatoes while asking about the gambling news?" Shen Yuan said in an amiable tone, "Well, the market is the ce with the most information!"


    Just like that, the little shota was tricked by Shen Yuan and went out to sell sweet potatoes together with him.

 Chapter 1743 A Mischievous Arryn

    A Ling walked into the gambling den, found the NPC of the gambling den and directly ced her bet on He Guang.


    The NPC was a beauty wearing Tang suit and had a brilliant smile that made people feel that spending money was over the top.


    It was said that the beauties in the gambling den were chosen ording to the most beautiful female celebrities'' votes from the real world. After that, they would be modelled after their facial features had been fine-tuned.


    That was why the otaku liked it so much.


    Many otaku, in order to catch a glimpse of the goddess'' face in the game, would take a spin around the world when they had nothing to do.


    As such, the gambling den was doing well.


    A Ling was also a person who liked looks good, so she couldn''t resist teasing the NPC: "Little big sis, you''re so beautiful, does your boss know?"


    NPC turned his head slightly, his smile was still as brilliant as ever: "It''s not important if my boss knows, what''s important is that the boss knows, and that''s all that matters is that the boss knows."


    A Ling immediately teased her again, "If the Lady Boss knows about this, would she me you for being too beautiful and recing you?"


    The NPC replied with a smile, "My boss is also very beautiful."


    "How beautiful is that? Is she more beautiful than you? Then, do you think I am beautiful? " A Ling said shamelessly: Do you want to follow me around the world?


    This time, before the NPC could reply, a male yer on the side said: "Hey hey hey, who are you? How dare you tease my goddess! If you don''t want to live, I''ll grant you your wish! "


    With that, the male yer took out the spear on A Ling''s back. The spear head trembled and directly shot towards A Ling''s chest.


    A Ling said quickly, she bent down and nimbly dodged the opponent''s attack, and grabbed onto a defenseless yer on the side, and pulled away the whip in his hand. With a flick of her wrist, the whip immediately wrapped around the opponent''s spear like a spirit serpent.


    A Ling elegantly squatted on the table, and smirked: "Don''t be angry! A friendly spirit makes wealth, how can that be! "


    When the male yer saw that his attack was not only dodged by his opponent, but was also entangled by his opponent''s long spear as well, the anger in his heart burned even hotter. He pulled forcefully, broke free from the control of the rope, and once again stabbed towards A Ling''s body.


    "AHH!" The yer with the whip shouted and chased after A Ling together with the spear-wielding yer.


    A Lingughed, and then caused a ruckus in the gambling house. If he did not kick down the table, he would have pushed down the yers.


    As a result, in a moment''s time, the entire gambling den was in chaos.


    Countless people rushed towards A Ling in a mess.


    A Ling ran out of the store in a sh. Before she went out, he did not forget to kiss the beautiful NPC on the cheek: "Little big sister, they destroyed the things in the shop. They mustpensate them."


    "We''ll make them pay." The NPC replied very calmly, "You broke a table and a cup. They''ll be deducted from your bill."


    A Ling, "..."


    Just then, a group of people charged towards A Ling. "You damned woman! You caused me to lose money, so I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing that it was not good, A Ling turned around and ran.


    She originally wanted to run back to the main city''s forging room, because fighting was prohibited in that area. If she dared to fight in the forging room, she would be locked up by the system.


    But now, it was obviously toote.


    A Ling could only bring the crowd and frantically flee on the streets. Ru


    ing, A Ling instinctively used the skill of concealing her body, ru


    ing left and right, which actually allowed her to truly throw off the rest of the troops.


    A Ling gasped for breath as she leaned against the wall, and gasped for breath heavily: "My mother, that group of people''s stamina is really good! You actually followed me and ran half the city! A body at level 15 was too much of a dish. Ru


    ing such a small distance already made him extremely tired! "No, I have to hurry back, or else I''ll have to wait!"


    The moment A Ling got up, before she could even move her leg, she heard an exasperated voice from behind him, "You actually hid here! I want to see where you can run to! "


    A Ling felt a sharp killing intent from behind him, her body''s instincts immediately saved her.


    With a chop, he lifted his leg and attacked the opponent''s next attack.


    "Shameless woman!" The man shouted, "What is your name? If I don''t turn you into a trumpet, I''ll follow your surname! "


    A Ling replied while gri


    ing: "I just don''t know my surname, how about you give me one?"


    A Ling was speaking the truth, but the other party felt that A Ling was provoking him.


    His anger grew even stronger, and he did not hold back anymore as he stabbed towards A Ling''s weakness.


    These moves came from the system, so A Ling was able to quickly see through his opponent''s tricks and could not stop dodging his opponent''s attacks. As a result, even though the opponent was already Level 50, he was helpless against a Level 15 noob.


    This is the main city, not the outskirts.


    Otherwise, the system would me the damage that the city would suffer on the yers.


    The highpensation fee was not a joke.


    As a result, all the yers had to admit that they were not allowed to use high-leveled skills in the main city. Unless they were on the stage, they could only use their fists and feet, not their martial arts.


    This was what had restricted the high-level yers.


    As for A Ling, she had a lot of battle experience, so although she was only level 15, her fighting skills were not pushed into a corner by her opponent.


    However, in terms of stamina, level 15 and level 50 were indeed not on the same level.


    Not long after, A Ling was so tired that she was gasping for breath, and could not even stand up.


    A Ling did not dare to keep fighting, she turned and ran.


    "Little girl, I won''t kill you today!" "I ??" The male yer followed A Ling and leapt onto the roof.


    The two men engaged in a chase on the roof.


    A Ling moved about on the rooftop, the male yers behind could only barely keep up with her pace. In the end, they had no choice but to use up their Qi to fly, allowing them to catch up to A Ling''s speed.


    At this moment, at a faraway i


    , Shen Yuan was carrying a weapon when he came over to deliver the goods.


    Hong Su counted the items and straightforwardly paid the bill: "Asahi 3000''s skills are indeed trustworthy."


    "If you have any business in the future, please take care of it ??" Shen Yuan said while smiling. Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and with a sh, he rushed out of the window, catching the figure that had fallen from the sky with one hand.


    Hong Su also quickly followed and jumped out of the window. She saw a male yer chasing after a girl, that girl was none other than the girl, A Ling, that was with Asahi 3000.


    At this time, Shen Yuan was holding A Ling as he elegantly spun, steadilynding on the ground: "What''s going on? How did he get beaten up like this? Weren''t you always so arrogant? Why did you submit today? "

 Chapter 1744 Shen Yuans Protection of Shorts

    A Ling was so tired that she couldn''t even speak. She was drenched in sweat as she gasped for breath, and spoke in an intermittent voice: "He, he, he wants to ?? wants to kill, kill me ??"


    Shen Yuan''s brows immediately became sharp, and his eyes were like daggers as he looked at the male yer: "You dare kill my people? Today I''ll let you know what it means to hit a dog and look at its owner. Hong Su, take care of him for me. "


    Shen Yuan threw A Ling, who was in his embrace, to Hong Su, and with a light step, he rushed towards the male yer.


    "Sigh, you''re just a trash. How about I vent your anger on your behalf? The price is easy to negotiate." Hong Su held A Ling and asked neither hurriedly nor slowly.


    "Thanks, but no thanks." Shen Yuan had alreadynded in front of the male yer, his chin proudly raised: "If you dare make a move against my person, then prepare to get your revenge."


    With that, Shen Yuan raised his hand and attacked the male yer.


    First, he did not use his Qi, and second, he did not use his weapon.


    Hong Su could not bear to look at it.


    She was already prepared to be beaten into a pig''s head by the Asahi 3000.


    But the next second, the battle on the roof stu


    ed the two women on the ground.


    Shen Yuan''s moves were very simple, but were extremely sharp, extremely overbearing and extremely bloody.


    The Level 50 male yer did not even have time to react before Shen Yuan had already pinched his throat with one hand. With a pinch of his fingers, cracking sounds could be heard.


    With a sh, he appeared behind a Level 50 male yer and kicked at his opponent''s spine.


    Ka-cha! *


    A voice that made one''s teeth ache sounded out.


    The body of the male yer was paralyzed, and he slid down the tiles with a thud into the yard. He died so instantly that the system determined him to be dead. The items in his bag dropped to the ground.


    Shen Yuan swung his sleeves and proudly stood on the rooftop.


    In that moment, A Ling felt that Asahi 3000 was too cool!


    Although she had already felt that Asahi 3000 was very powerful, she had not expected him to be that powerful!


    Forget about A Ling, Hong Su''s chin was about to fall to the ground!


    Wait, wait!


    Is this really a Asahi 3000?


    Hadn''t he always been a scum in battle?


    Where did the five scum of the battle go?


    [Who the hell dares to call this killing move of his a scum of war?]


    Wait, what sect is this martial arts technique from? Why haven''t I seen it before?


    He was able to instantly kill his opponent with just his physical strength alone!


    Ah ah ah ah, if this were to go to the battlefield, participating in Great Human War, how many demons would have to be eliminated?


    Hong Su''s eyes were about to turn blue.


    When Shen Yuan saw that the yer had been beaten down, he lightly tapped his feet andnded on the ground.


    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan with a face full of worship. For some reason, Shen Yuan felt that he was in a good mood, but on the surface, he seemed to despise him, "With just that little ability, you actually dare to cause trouble everywhere!"


    A Ling recovered some of her strength and said embarrassedly: "I didn''t know that there was such a huge difference in strength between level 15 and level 50 ?? "It''s no big deal, I''ll just mess with level fifteen next time."


    Shen Yuan: "Outstanding! There''s no need to hide my people. If they cause trouble, I''ll support you! "


    Hong Su: You said that you will teach your subordinates a lesson, are you teaching them a lesson or encouraging them?


    Hong Su coughed lightly and said: "I never thought that you would be so powerful. What kind of fortuitous encounter did you have? "


    Shen Yuan always said it the moment he opened his mouth, "Ah, yes. "I traveled everywhere and identally entered a dungeon. Then, I obtained a cultivation technique and sessfully practiced it."


    Hong Su''s i


    er shield was as follows: You''re coaxing a ghost! She even broke into the instance dungeon! She even obtained a cultivation technique! This was a game! A game! It was not an ancient costume melodrama! Also, based on your background as a trash in the past, if you were to enter an instance dungeon, would you be able to do so? You should be more reliable at lying, right?


    However, Hong Su was a famous female warrior in the martial arts world, and one who had even participated in the Great Human War. Even though her heart was blocked out by a bomb, she still maintained a calm look, and said: "Since the transaction has beenpleted, I will not keep you guys anymore."


    Shen Yuan flicked the dust off his body, then said to A Ling: "Let''s go."


    A Ling was crouching on the ground, frantically picking up the items that the male yer had dropped. "Ahhh, wait, I''ll pick up the items first! "Ah, there''s a lot of money here. I''ll sell all these things. They can sell for a lot of money!"


    Hong Su pursed her lips.


    Alright, Asahi 3000 and his people belonged to the category of people with abnormal thoughts.


    He was still in the mood to pick up things at a time like this.


    Yes, he really did not take the normal route.


    After A Ling picked all the items up, she happily followed Shen Yuan and left the tavern.


    When he walked to the door, he immediately saw a grocery store. A Ling eagerly went over and sold all the items he had picked up.


    To A Ling, this was already a rare huge sum of money!


    "I''m rich, I''m rich! I''ll treat you to a meal!" A Ling was so excited that his hands were trembling.


    A Ling had not even taken two steps when she was pulled back by Shen Yuan, "What happened just now?"


    A Ling immediately lowered her head in guilt and did not say a word.


    "Hmm?" Shen Yuan squinted his eyes, crossed his arms and said: "I''ve grown in abilities! "He''s only level 15 and he dares to fight!"


    A Ling answered guiltily: "Don''t we already have you? I know you won''t leave me! I am one of your people! "


    "My people aren''t that stupid." Shen Yuan scoffed, "You''re not even qualified to be my subordinate."


    Shen Yuan was not lying when he said this.


    After Chong Ming handed his power over to Shen Yuan, it took Shen Yuan a year of time to convince them that he was the new boss.


    Shen Yuan''s subordinates were all able to fight one against a hundred, and if any one of them were to be brought out, it would be enough to cause the entire nation to change color.


    This little ability of A Ling''s really was not qualified.


    However, A Ling thought that Shen Yuan was purposely provoking her, and she immediately raised her head and said, "Give me time, I will definitely be able to use Full level! I will never lose face for you! "


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Indeed, after watching themotion, it is time to find a ce and properly level up. Just in case the next time I''m not here, you''ll be beaten up like a dog''s head! "


    A Ling immediately came over in a ttering ma


    er, "Big brother Susu asked, I knew you were the best to me!"


    Shen Yuan lifted a finger, and pushed A Ling''s face who was next to him away in disdain: "Your body is covered in smelly sweat, is it dirty? "Go take a bath!"


    "Alright!" A Ling ran ahead happily.


    Looking at A Ling''s lively back, Shen Yuanughed softly.


    He felt that A Ling''s current appearance was pretty good. Whether he remembered the past or not wasn''t that important.


    The current A Ling was a little better.

 Chapter 1745 The Match of the Moons Moon

    Back in the forging room, Shen Yuan was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea leisurely. Listening to A Ling singing happily while he showered, the corner of his mouth raised a little.


    This girl ??


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to stand up and feel that someone was looking for him in reality, he immediately informed A Ling and quickly logged off.


    After logging off, Shen Yuan walked out of the game cabin and saw Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou looking at him with a mischievous smile.


    Shen Yuan subconsciously asked, "What happened to you two? Why is his smile so rippling? What can I do for you? "


    Wen Jian Qingzily ced his long legs on the chair, andughed: "I heard that you have been flirting with girls in the game recently?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Yuan''s finger stopped moving, he received a cup of water from the maid and drank it all up: "I am helping big brother."


    He Shen Zhou threw the two dice and said, "Ah Yuan, are we going to y two rounds tonight?"


    If it was in the past, Shen Yuan would agree without even thinking.


    However, Shen Yuan was concerned about A Ling inside the game, and was worried that this little girl would cause trouble again.


    What if he wasn''t there and no one came to clean up the mess for her?


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "I''m not going anymore. Brother, you''re in a hurry to ask me for this. I''ve been squatting in the game for so many days, investigating so many people, but I still don''t know what to do. If something happened to the bug, the game might be over. Not only will the game end, the He''s Consortium and my dad''s gamepany will also suffer. I am away from home all year round and rarely do anything for my family. "


    He Shen Zhou and Wen Jian Qing immediately exchanged looks of agreement.


    Wen Jian Qing immediately said while gri


    ing: "That''s fine too, we''ll change it another day then."


    He Shen Zhou coughed lightly and said: "Ah Yuan, if that girl in the game is not bad, why don''t you consider it?"


    "What nonsense are you all spouting!" Shen Yuan replied u


    aturally, "You have nothing to do?"


    "Alright, alright. Since you''ve logged off, don''t be in such a hurry to go back. Let''s go, let''s eat something first." Wen Jian Qing dragged Shen Yuan and walked towards the dining area. "No matter how much you help big brother, you still have to eat right? People were made of iron, while people were made of steel! Only after eating your fill will you have the strength to y games! "


    As expected, Shen Yuan did not resist and followed them to the dining hall.


    Because Shen Yuan yed the game and stayed inside for a long time, in order to maintain the tension in his body, Shen Yuan''s recipe was specific.


    Wen Jian Qing and He Shen Zhou could not eat it like this.


    Therefore, the three of them each ate what they liked.


    After they finished eating and rested for a while, the three of them went to the gym to practice their martial arts.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Shen Yuan sent Wen Jian Qing and the others off, and impatiently went online.


    Once he went online, Shen Yuan realized that A Ling was no longer at home.


    Shen Yuan immediately became anxious, and he started to walk out.


    In the end, just as he reached the door, he coincidentally bumped into A Ling.


    Without realizing it, the two of them crashed into each other.


    A Ling''s tiny body instantly crashed into Shen Yuan''s embrace.


    "You don''t have eyes for walking?" Shen Yuan''s heart dropped back into his stomach, and he did not spare him: "Leaving in such a hurry, and getting chased again?"


    A Ling stood up straight with a guilty conscience: "Ah, you didn''t?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Yuan dragged his voice. "Then, what did you do when I logged off?"


    "I didn''t do anything! "I was just strolling around in the forging area. Didn''t you drag that little brat to sell roasted sweet potatoes? I specifically went to see him, but he''s not building weapons anymore. He''s only focusing on roasting sweet potatoes!" A Ling was surprised.


    Shen Yuanughed without saying a word.


    That''s because the money he earned from selling roasted sweet potatoes with a little kid was actually more than what he earned from selling weapons!


    The people ate like the heavens!


    This was something that could not be done in the game!


    In reality, many girls were gritting their teeth in order to lose weight.


    However, in the face of good food, if you don''t eat it, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    So they went into the game, where they could eat all kinds of things they wanted to eat. As long as you had money and you ate, you wouldn''t need to be afraid of getting fat. The key point was that in the game, the taste of the food was the same as in real life!


    Therefore, the big wave of weight loss girls rushed towards the game.


    Even if it wasn''t for the game, it was for eating, so he had to buy a game cabin!


    That was why the roasted sweet potato was sold so quickly that day!


    They were all sold out in less than an hour!


    The little shota saw the business opportunity and bought a bunch of sweet potatoes. Then, he happily roasted the sweet potatoes in the house and prepared to sell them in the evening.


    ying games cost very little money!


    Therefore, he had to always focus on earning money!


    A Ling took out a roasted sweet potato from her bag and handed it over to Shen Yuan: "Hey, I brought this for you."


    Shen Yuan received it with a raise of his hand and tasted it. Surprisingly, he felt that it was very, very sweet and delicious.


    The sweet potatoes baked in the past have never been this sweet?


    In the blink of an eye, it was the time for Guild Qianqian to fight Moon.


    On this day, the entire Luocheng had ced the key at the entrance, preventing tourists from the outer city from entering.


    The people of this city had long since reserved the seats in the grandstands around the arena.


    The stands were charged one tael of silver each.


    Shen Yuan calcted that if it was just the entrance fee, the Luocheng''s City Lord had earned at least tens of thousands of gold coins.


    The dense crowd in the stands were all here to watch the show.


    A Ling excitedly sat in her own seat, holding the roasted sweet potato in her hand, she said to Shen Yuan happily: "Our position is just right, we can see thepetition on the stage!"


    Shen Yuan smiled lightly and said: "Saying you are stupid is just praising you. Don''t you know that no matter where you are, you can always adjust your camera to watch the game? "


    A Ling''s hand that was eating the sweet potato stopped, and her face was at a loss: "Ah?"


    Shen Yuan opened his own dialog box and showed it to A Ling: "From here on out, you can set up your own perspective, or your perspective on moon and moon, or your perspective on God. Also, you can adjust the distance between the two sides of the battlefield manually."


    Then, Shen Yuan changed angles several times, allowing him to clearly see the situation on the stage.


    A Ling immediately stopped eating the roasted sweet potato.


    For the first time, she felt that her IQ was being challenged.


    Soon, the arena battle would begin.


    This huge arena was enough to hold over ten thousand people in a free-for-all battle.


    From Shen Yuan''s perspective, if they didn''t adjust the distance, they would only be able to see ck spots one by one.


    Before the battle began, Qianqian and Yueyue appeared.


    Both sides expressed their opinions to cheer for their own team.


    This time, Qianqian gathered nearly twenty thousand people.


    Yueyue had gathered more than 18,000 people as well.


    The difference in strength between the two wasn''t too great.


    The gambling house outside was simply going crazy. Many people were crazily raising their bets.


    A Ling could not help but ask Shen Yuan: "Speak inly, do you still think that it will end peacefully?"

 Chapter 1746 Arena Battle

    "Just wait and see." Shen Yuan calmly replied: "Didn''t you bet on it?"


    A Ling felt a burst of guilt, "But I''ve added another thousand silver coins as a victory for Qianqian ??"


    "Hur hur." Shen Yuan rolled his eyes.


    He knew it!


    A Ling pointed: "I think Qianqian will definitely win."


    "Where do you get your confidence from?" Shen Yuan red at her.


    A Ling did not speak, but there was confusion in her eyes.


    She instinctively felt that Qianqian would win. She always felt as if she had seen a woman who was simr to Qianqian before.


    The woman had a noble and elegant identity. She was the chairman of argepany. She had a very powerful father, a very gentle mother, and also the husband of a prince.


    The woman was always cold, but she was wonderful.


    Such a beautiful woman was the dream of A Ling for the rest of her life.


    But A Ling could not remember who that woman was, she only left a rough outline in her mind.


    When she saw Qianqian, for some unknown reason, she thought of Qianqian as that vague shadow in her memories. "Qianqian ?? Qianqian ??" "Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ?? Qianqian ??"


    Thus, she inexplicably believed that Qianqian would win.


    Because that woman, would definitely win.


    The match began. With amand from the referee, the battle between the two armies also began!


    This time, whoever stood at the end of the line would win.


    Therefore, there was no such thing as trickery, just cheating!


    Both sides began to use their skills. All sorts of gorgeous skills were thrown at the top of the opponent''s head.


    Every second, countless people would turn gray and die.


    The entire arena was simply like a treasure trove that had exploded. A Ling looked at it until her eyeballs were turning blue, "Why is there so much money!? They all dropped it, did they not want it anymore? Ah ah ah, who will clean up the arenater? Is it toote for me to register and sweep the battlefield for free? "


    Shen Yuan was already very familiar with A Ling''s property, so he calmly replied: "You''re thinking too much. The items that were dropped were all worthless. Who would carry such valuable treasures around here? I''m afraid you don''t know that every regional general of the main city has a private rental warehouse. As long as you pay a small fee, you can rent out the system''s warehouse, where you can store your things. Unless the game system was destroyed by a hacker, there was no mistake. If they knew that they would die here today and that their property would be destroyed after they died, would they still be able to keep valuable items on their bodies? "


    A Ling curled her lips: "So it''s like that! Then even if they are not worth much, there are still quite a few of them! "


    "As for these worthless things, in the end, it would count as the repair fees for the damage done and the usage fee for the arena. When the time for thepetition is over, there will naturally be people who will specially clean up the mess. " Seeing A Ling''s expression fall bit by bit, Shen Yuan''s mood inexplicably became better. She raised her hand to grab the top of A Ling''s head and said: "Wait for your level and Full level, then you won''t be able to see this little piece of trash."


    A Ling looked at him with hope: "Really?"


    "Yes." After thispetition is over, we will leave the Luocheng and travel more in the martial arts world. We will also take the opportunity to cultivate and increase your level. " Shen Yuan nodded and said, "The fastest way to level up is to clear a dungeon. I''ve already organized a few low-leveled dungeons for you. When the timees, you''ll be able to quickly level up after a few runs. "


    A Ling was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes. She hugged onto Shen Yuan''s arm all of a sudden.


    Mm, that''s great indeed.


    Yesterday, he was called Suwen gege, but today, he was called Suwen gege''s dad. He was probably going to question his grandpa the day after tomorrow!


    Shen Yuan knocked on her forehead, "Watch the battle with a peace of mind! I didn''t let youe to the tournament to pick up money, but to let you see someone else''s battle experience! Look at you, you can''t even beat a Level 50 one! "Shame is not shame at all!"


    A Ling stuck out her tongue and patiently watched the battle.


    Although A Ling''s closebat was not bad, but in terms of using techniques, she was still unfamiliar with it.


    If it was a PVP match, A Ling had a chance of wi


    ing, because she was familiar with the weakness of the human body.


    But if it was PvE, A Ling wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Only the game knew the monster''s weakness, A Ling wanted to use the original set of battles and it was not enough for her to see, so she had to see more to learn, to quickly raise her level in the uing dungeons.


    Each sect had their own unique martial arts style, and each skill had its own unique features.


    Among the crowd, there were also many ranged soldiers, such as the Rain Door which specialized in using crossbows.


    A Ling picked out such people and observed them closely. She learnt to imitate their methods and movements in controlling the weapon.


    A Ling didn''t think much of it at first, but as she continued to read, her expression became more solemn.


    In the game, positioning was very important.


    This not only maximized theirbat effectiveness, but it also allowed them to effectively dodge the opponent''s attacks.


    A Ling memorized all of their battle patterns and analyzed them nonstop in her heart, bringing him in. If she were to meet such an enemy, how should she retaliate?


    A Ling was very serious when she was learning it, and the battle on the stage was getting more and more intense.


    After half an hour, those with low levels or low strength were basically eliminated.


    The rest of the party members were all very strong. All of them were holding potions to recover HP. When they saw that their HP was ru


    ing low, they immediately threw a bunch of potions at themselves.


    At this time, there were less than three thousand people left on both sides of the arena.


    Qianqian and Yueyue started to fight face to face.


    Qianqian brandished the scimitar in her hand, shing with the fan in Yueyue''s hand.


    Qianqian''s attacks were very tricky. She could always attack from an unexpected angle.


    Although Yueyue was a Full level yer, she had relied on money to make it.


    Relying on the fact that the fan in her hand was a divine tool, she was barely able to tie with Qianqian.


    As Qianqian calmly attacked, Yueyue fell into a tight spot, falling into a disadvantageous position.


    "Sister Qianqian, just give big brother Yueluo to me!" Didn''t your family always want to bid for number three? "As long as you give me big brother Yue Luo, I will make dad give up the auction for number three. What do you think?" Yue Yue saw that she couldn''t defeat Qianqian, so she opened her mouth to distract Qianqian.


    However, Qianqian didn''t seem to mind. She said tly, "You can ask him yourself about what happened with Lunar." If he''s willing to break off the engagement with me, I have nothing to say. As for the auction for area number three, everyone had to rely on their own abilities! Both you and I don''t seem to be able to deal with the matters of the family, right? "


    "That''s what it says. Big Brother Yue Luoluo is a deeply in love person, he always felt that he has been with you for ten years, if I don''t give you an exnation, then I will let you down. He is with you now purely because of duty, and he has long since lost his feelings. The one who wasn''t loved was the third person! "Sister Qianqian, please help us achieve our goal." Yue Yue purposely said.

 Chapter 1747 The Landing of the Moon and the Mourning of the Black Tear

    Qianqianughed in anger. "Really? Am I the third person? "


    Yueyue continued, "Sister Qianqian, I know you are unwilling. I was sincere towards big brother Yueluo, I fell in love with him the moment I saw him! I am also the perfect match for him, and my family also approves of our being together! Although your family has some money, butpared to ours, it''s stillcking a lot. I''m the only one who can help big brother Yueluo. I''m the only one who can bring hispany to new heights. Only I can make big brother Yue Luo have a better development. Actually, he likes me too. He was afraid that he would hurt you, so he didn''t tell you! "


    The attacks from Qianqian''s hands became more powerful. "Really? Then let Yue Luo find me to end the engagement! I, Qianqian, have always disdained to grab hold of a man and not let go! As long as you can get him to personally say the words of a


    ulling the engagement, I''ll immediately say that I''ll convince my family to cancel the engagement and grant you all that wish! "


    "Sister Qianqian, since you''re willing to break off the engagement, can''t you take the initiative to break off the engagement? "You let your family say that you don''t love Yue Luo anymore, and you voluntarily give up this marriage and this rtionship!" Yue Yue said shamelessly, "If Big Brother Yue Luo takes the initiative to cancel the engagement, their family will lose a lot of money! I love him so much! Since you''ve also loved him, can''t you take the initiative to end the engagement? "


    It turned out that when Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti were engaged, the two families had already made a contract.


    If someone turned their back on the marriage and moved on, they would have to pay the other party a penalty of nearly 100 million.


    The parents of the two sides put a hundred million each in the trust.


    The money was going to be spent on small homes when the two of them grew up and married.


    They had already been engaged for ten years. In these ten years, this amount of funds had already rolled over two billion. No matter who it was, this was not a small amount of wealth.


    If Yue Luo Wu Ti wanted to break up with Qianqian, he would have to give up all this money.


    Simrly, if Qianqian offered to give up her marriage, she wouldn''t be able to get a single cent of the money.


    It was because of this that no matter how Yue Luo Wu Ti made trouble in the game, Qianqian had always adopted an tolerant attitude.


    It wasn''t until the appearance of Yueyue that Qianqian finally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    After all, Yueyue was a real person, she was a true rival in love.


    However, if Yue Luo Wu Ti decided to break up with Qianqian and be with Yueyue, Yue Luo Wu Ti would never give up on that money.


    After Yue Yue found out about this, she couldn''t hold it in any longer and initiated this challenge. Her goal was to force Qianqian to admit publicly that she had given up her rtionship and then force Qianqian to give up those billions of dors in real life.


    How could Qianqian let Yueyue have her wish?


    Qianqianughed lightly: "I still have to say, it is impossible for me to voluntarily give up and end the engagement. If Yue Luo wanted to end the engagement, she could do so anytime she wanted! "Since you are unable to do so, please withdraw!"


    With that, Qianqian''s attack suddenly changed. A figure rushed out from behind Qianqian, handing her her weapon.


    Qianqian took the other''s short sword. Her martial arts also changed. With a sharp aura, she viciously shed at the fan in Yueyue''s hand.


    Shen Yuan saw it clearly. The short sword in Qianqian''s hand was the one that she had just forged and given to Hong Su.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Su was made for Qianqian.


    A Ling also saw it and instantly cheered, "I knew Qianqian would win! With your weapon, herbat power will increase again! "


    Shen Yuan looked at the arena deeply, and revealed a slight smile, "Idiot, you can only see the martial arts, but not the people''s hearts."


    Just as A Ling was about to refute, a figure descended from the sky and used a longsword to block the dagger in Qianqian''s hand, pulling Yueyue behind him to protect herself.


    The entire arena was in an uproar!


    No one had expected that Yue Luo Wu Ti would actually appear at this time.


    Qianqian looked at Yue Luo Wu Ti calmly: "This is an arenapetition, are you sure you want toe out and cause trouble?"


    Yueyue immediately said, "Yue-jie isn''t here to cause trouble. He just signed on to my recruitment. He''s in my faction now. "


    Yueyue''s words immediately caused a huge uproar!


    Countless people were in an uproar!


    A Ling also shouted, "Scum! Yue Luo Wu Ti was Qianqian''s fianc??, yet he had actually signed an agreement to help Yue Yuejian beat his own fiancee! "So shameless!"


    "Ahh, my Goddess Qianqian!" He doesn''t want you, I want you! "Goddess Qianqian, marry me!"


    "Scram! Goddess Qianqian is clearly mine!"


    "Hehe, Qianqian didn''t do it because she had a guilty conscience. How could she let her fianc?? help others without helping her? It must be because Qianqian did something that made Yue Luoyue feel bad! Our Yue Yue works so hard, don''t nder her! "


    A Ling threw out a hidden weapon in her hand. Fuck you, your Yue n worked so hard to be a mistress, and you still have some honor?


    "AHH!" Stand out here, who the hell just plotted against me! " The male yer who was still praising Yue Yue immediately covered his head and cried out.


    It was a pity that no one paid any attention to him.


    At this time, on the stage, everyone stopped and stared at Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti looked at Qianqian with a pained expression and said: "Qianqian, can you stop messing around? Yue Yue is still so young, can''t you be more sensible? "


    The people around him: "Hur Hur Hur Hur Hur Hur, scum male!"


    Qianqian''s family and friends: "Yueluo, what do you mean? It was Yueyue who took the initiative to provoke her, so it''s not our Qianqian who went to look for trouble with Yueyue, right? Even if you''re biased, you should at least count it out, right? "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti turned a deaf ear to her, and said to Yue Yue Yue, "Yue Yue Yue, don''t make a fuss. Your Sister Qianqian is my fianc??e, I will not part with her. I know you like to joke around, but this joke isn''t right. Hurry up and apologize to Qianqian. You are also my good sister! "


    Yueyue acted like a spoiled child, "No no no, I don''t want to apologize! Big Brother Yue Luo, you love me the most. I don''t want to apologize! "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti immediately turned his head to look at Qianqian, his face filled with difficulty. "Qianqian, look, can you not be angry? Yue Yue already knows his wrongs, let''s just forget about this farce! "


    Everyone in and out of the arena collectively chuckled.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti sighed and said, "Qianqian, are things bad between us? Why was there amotion? You weren''t angry when I joked with my friends in the past! Why are you so angry when youe to Yueyue''s ce? "Alright, alright, stop being narrow-minded. If there''s nothing else, I will be i


    ocent between the month."


    Qianqian sneered: "Really? Then you''d better find out. "Otherwise, your face will hurt a lot."

 Chapter 1748 A Superfluous BattlePlot

    Yue Luo Wu Ti said unhappily: "What are you saying! The most important thing between lovers is to trust each other. I have always trusted you. Look at all your friends in the martial arts world, many of them are men. They all came over to help you, but I didn''t say anything. Howe I only have little sister for a month and you can''t take me? Qianqian, you weren''t like this before! "


    Qianqianughed in anger: "You want to take the dung off my head? These friends of mine in the martial arts world, they were all friends that I exchanged my life for! If they can''t clear the Instance Dungeon, I''ll help them with it. If they can''t catch the mutated beasts, I''ll help them kill the demons they can''t kill! They''re clean with me. There''s nothing I can''t see! What about you? Can you pat your chest and say that Yueyue doesn''t have any designs on you? Yue Luo, I never thought of breaking up with you, but if you do something that let me down, I''m afraid it will be hard for you to exin it to your family right? "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti''s face turned ugly, he turned his head to look at Yue Yue, then looked at Qianqian, his voice softening: "Isn''t this all a misunderstanding? Yueyue, alright, today you''re going to give your big brother some face, stop fighting, okay? "


    Yue Yue flung her sleeves in displeasure. "I spent so much money, but I didn''t even get a result. How can that work?"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti hurriedlyforted her: "I''lle out if there''s any losses, okay?"


    Yueyue waved the fan in her hand and said, "Alright, I won''t bother with Sister Qianqian for your sake!" However, even though there was no conclusion to it this time, I will not give up so easily! "


    After saying that, Yueyue waved her hand, "Let''s go. I will pay you twice your sry!"


    She was the one who spent money to recruit people from Yueyue''s side, so she really didn''t have any rtionship with Yueyue.


    When they heard that Yue Yue said she would double their pay, they naturally didn''t have any objections and followed Yue Yue out of the arena.


    On the other side, Qianqian had not been able to wait for Yue Luo Wu Ti to end the engagement, so she had no choice but to give up.


    Although Qianqian wasn''t as generous as Yueyue to pay double, everyone still more or less took care of her and gave her a little gift.


    These people were not interested in these items, so they did not care about what Qianqian gave them and left.


    The battle ended in such a strange way.


    Countless people in the stands pounded their chests and stamped their feet, some even bawling loudly, after knowing this result.


    There was probably someone betting their entire fortune in the gambling den.


    This time, he hadpletely lost his wife.


    A Ling had a face full of joy and bewilderment as she said, "If I had known earlier, I would have trusted you. My money! "


    Shen Yuan stood up and walked out: "I knew you were stupid. Just treat it as buying a lesson! "


    A Ling hurried to catch up with her. "Su Wen, how do you know that things will definitely go smoothly?"


    At the begi


    ing, Shen Yuan had ignored her, and was a


    oyed by A Ling. He then exined: "It''s simple, because Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti did not dare to break up with them easily, the price for breaking up with them is too high, even two people ca


    ot afford it. Yue Yue Yue was not really going to teach Qianqian a lesson in the game, but to test Yue Luo Wu Ti''s limits. When Yue Yang realized that he wouldn''t give up more than two billion for her, he naturally wouldn''t probe any further. "To put it bluntly, this is Zhou Yu beating the crap out of everyone, one willing, one willing."


    A Ling asked in confusion: "Is there a need to go all out to probe him?"


    "As for why not? I think they are also participating in the gambling den. " Shen Yuan floated away like an immortal goddess, and asked: "Tell me, if they pressure themselves to go along with the n, how much would they earn?"


    A Ling stared nkly, she had never thought that there was such a possibility.


    That''s right, isn''t it up to them to decide who wins?


    ording to the current payout rate, the Peace Exchange was too low.


    If they''re all on top of the sum, then... I''m afraid they''ve really made a killing!


    Ah ah ah, the human heart is really sinister!


    A Ling hurried to catch up with Shen Yuan. "But, what if Yue Luo Wu Ti really wants to break up with Qianqian?"


    "Then I''ll part with you." Shen Yuan''s voice was still very calm: "Even though I lost the game''s bet, I actually won more than two billion in real life. This is the most profitable transaction."


    "AHH!" A Ling clenched her fists tightly. "As expected, none of them are good."


    Shen Yuan patted A Ling''s shoulder, "Let''s go back."


    "Oh." A Ling obediently followed behind Shen Yuan, and they returned to the forging room. After packing up, they left the forging area.


    "Where are we going next?" A Ling could not help but ask.


    "Have you forgotten what I just said? "Of course I''m going to go and level up in a dungeon." Shen Yuan replied matter-of-factly, "Let''s go prepare some daily necessities. This time, we''ll probably need a long time to clear the dungeon. It''s always right to prepare something in advance. "


    "Alright!" A Ling happily followed Shen Yuan out for a stroll.


    He first went to the gambling den to exchange money, then went to the clothing store to buy a few sets of clothes, then went to the snack shop to buy a bunch of snacks and snacks.


    The two of them bought quite a few of them and threw them into the system''s inventory.


    When A Ling saw how small his own bag was, she immediately stuffed all her things into Shen Yuan''s system bag. "Since your bag''s empty, it should be harder to put more things inside."


    Shen Yuan pursed his lips, and let her be.


    After buying almost everything, Shen Yuan brought A Ling to the cksmith''s shop to buy some ordinary iron grade equipment.


    A Ling asked puzzledly: "It''s good that you forged these yourself, why would you want to buy more?"


    Shen Yuan cast a sidelong nce at her and said: "This kind of tool that doesn''t have any skill content, don''t use it to humiliate my technique. This kind of trash is only fit to be used by rookies like you. "


    A Ling who had been attacked by her words: "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right.


    Shen Yuan gri


    ed, opened up the map, and erged it. He pointed to a small town not far from Luocheng and said: "This Level 20 Dungeon is right here. It will take us more than two hours to walk this way. You will need two horses to get the rent. We will ride there. "


    A Ling said: "We can just use our Qi to fly over."


    "Dungeon area, is a forbidden zone, idiot!" Shen Yuan raised his hand and knocked on A Ling''s head, "Do whatever I tell you to do. Where did all this nonsensee from?! When the timees and the Full leveles to participate in the Great Human War, you will be eaten up by the demons in just a few minutes! "


    A Ling trembled a little before hurrying to carry it out: "Why do you sound so scary. It''s only a game, not a real Great Human War."

 Chapter 1749 To Make a Copy of Alois

    "Have you forgotten the game''s simtion?" Shen Yuanughed coldly, "When you were at Great Human War, those bloody scenes were indeed mosaics, but the pain would actually spread to the yers! Therefore, this was the reason why all the yers who had participated in the Great Human War were so arrogant. They''ve all died countless times, so naturally, they''ll be more arrogant than rookies like you. "


    A Ling stuck out her tongue: "Alright, alright, I know I was wrong. "I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to whatever you say!"


    Looking at A Ling''s fleeing figure, Shen Yuan could not help but chuckle softly.


    After packing up, Shen Yuan climbed onto the horse. His movements were very cool, causing A Ling to squint for a moment as she thought. He then followed Shen Yuan''s example and climbed onto the horse, only then did he realise that the system had provided him a way to ride on the horse. It was safe and convenient to mount the horse with a single click of a button.


    A Ling, "... Asahi 3000 is a scam! "


    The two of them quickly arrived at the entrance of the instance dungeon.


    He dismounted from the horse and clicked on the system. The two horses automatically ran back.


    The exchange of horses, the deduction of fees, all in one go.


    A Ling couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "This game is really great, to be able to think of such details."


    "Yeah. Could he not go into details? I won''t let go of any opportunity to make money. " Shen Yuan could not help but retort, and when he thought about it, he realized that the ones retorting were his brother and dads, Eh, forget it, he would not retort anymore.


    Shen Yuan turned around at the entrance of the instance dungeon and said to A Ling, "This is the entrance to the instance dungeon. "You can go to the NPC over there to receive the quest. Once you''ve epted the quest, you can go in and clear the dungeon."


    A Ling panicked a little: "What about you?"


    "I''ll wait for you at the dungeon entrance." Shen Yuan said indifferently: "After failing three times, I''ll then tell you how to clear this instance dungeon. Throughout the entire process, I will not make a move. I will show you how to fight, how to fight, how to quickly increase yourbat strength, and where the opponent''s weakness is. As for the rest, you''ll have to rely on yourself. "


    A Ling felt a little ufortable at the bottom of her heart.


    For the past few days, she had been with Asahi 3000.


    But now, he had to go through the instance dungeon alone. A Ling''s heart was empty, and had an indescribable regret and difort.


    But A Ling''s character was filled with the spirit of not admitting defeat, although her heart was empty, sshe did not plead with Shen Yuan, he only nodded, turned around and went to look for the NPC to ept the quest.


    The quest given to A Ling by the NPC was to enter the mysterious mountain range and search for a fruit called the Evesting Fruit.


    There were three wild bosses in the dungeon. They had to clear all the way to get the Parade Fruit.


    A LV20 Instance Dungeon was a piece of cake for a veteran.


    But to a level fifteen A Ling, the pressure was a little too much.


    This is because the monsters inside are real, unlike the human body, which has many weaknesses to exploit.


    When A Ling entered the instance dungeon, she noticed this point.


    The small animals that were ru


    ing around in this instance dungeon were all freakish freaks. They werepletely different from the animals in the outside world.


    If he wanted to kill his opponent, he would have no way to do so. He could only try to attack, find his opponent''s weakness, and then kill him.


    When he encountered the first boss, A Ling used hisbat experience to rush forward.


    In the end, it didn''t even take three rounds for the opponent to clear the dungeon.


    A Ling was not willing to ept this and continued to enter the instance dungeon, and then continued to get killed and made her way out.


    After repeating it a few times, Shen Yuan, who was sitting by the side of the road and watching the scenery, could no longer bear it and said: "I''ve seen stupid people before, but I''ve never seen such a stupid person like you!"


    A Ling expressed her grievance: "I have changed countless battle styles, but the opponent is just an iron wall that ca


    ot be struck."


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and struck her: "You are an Archer, and you dare to fight against him head on?"


    A Ling suddenly realized something: "Ah, I actually forgot that I''m an archer!"


    Shen Yuan, "..."


    A Ling excitedly rushed into the instance dungeon once again and began using her various arrows, all of them long-range attacks.


    When they encountered a boss, they would run if they couldn''t beat it. If the boss ran away, they would continue to fight.


    Using such a shameless method, A Ling had finally found the Boss'' weakness.


    The arrows in A Ling''s hands shot out one after another, whizz whizz, all towards the BOSS''s weakness.


    With great effort, he finally killed the first small boss.


    A Ling was overjoyed, as if she had found the fun to y the game. Without resting, she turned around and started heading towards the second boss.


    This time, the boss could chase after A Ling and attack him. After a while, A Ling got out of the game.


    A Ling sat on the ground and unhappily plucked the grasses from the ground: "I''m asking you, this is only a level 20 book, why is it so difficult? "Even though I ran away so fast, I was still sent flying by the opponent''s p."


    "Does it hurt?" Shen Yuan took out the stove and started to cook the hotpotfortably.


    A gust of wind blew over, the entire valley was filled with that fragrance.


    The NPCs standing at the side could not help but look over, but it was a pity that Shen Yuan pretended not to see it, and did not have any intentions of sharing it with others, and continued to eat the hotpot slowly.


    "It hurts!" A Ling sat opposite of Shen Yuan, and was about to eat a hot pot as well. However, he was knocked on the back of his hand by Shen Yuan''s chopsticks, "You didn''t even clear the level, yet you still have the nerve to eat it?"


    A Ling retracted her hand in embarrassment and asked: "Didn''t you say that you would apany me in after I was killed three times? Look, how can I ask you to help me clear a dungeon with an empty stomach? How about I apany you to eat? It''s so boring for you to eat hotpot alone! "


    After he finished speaking, seeing that Shen Yuan did not react, A Ling carefully picked up the bowl again.


    Shen Yuan acquiesced and after A Ling wiped the hotpot with his hands, he said: "I''m full. I''ll let you see what true battle is like."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Yuan stood up and put away the hotpot, then led A Ling into the instance dungeon.


    With one more person, the difficulty of the game had increased significantly.


    However, a low level instance dungeon was still a low level instance dungeon. No matter how difficult it was, it wouldn''t be difficult to subdue a Full level yer.


    A Ling stood at the side and watched as Shen Yuan demonstrated how to find the weakness of a monster. "The background of our game is the Human Demon Continent, so the animals that appear in the instance dungeons are all demons from the Demon World. These monsters are all different from the animals in the outside world. Simrly, in the demon race''s continent, their instance dungeons are filled with human beings, and most of them are God Beasts.


    A Ling showed an enlightened expression on her face as she nodded her head, "Alright, I understand. Then, how should the demon attack?"


    "The best way to attack monsters is to purify them." Shen Yuan raised his hand and took out a bottle of Holy Water from his bag, and immediately sprinkled it on it, causing arge group of beasts to disappear.


    "Wait." A Ling''s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.

 Chapter 1750 Shen Yuans Teaching of Battle

    Shen Yuan pointed to the holy water in his hand and said to A Ling: "This holy water is a prop from the game, it is synthesized from countless herbs. The price is one hundred gold. "


    A Ling, "... I think it''s better if I fight hard! After all, I''m so poor right now. "


    One hundred taels of gold!


    There was not a single ounce of gold in her body!


    That was why he didn''t say anything at all!


    After eating his fill, Shen Yuan finally stood up and said to A Ling: "Come, follow behind me. Let me see your fighting techniques. I''m in charge of the left side, and you''re in charge of the right side. Let''s see who can kill the monster in front of us first when we''re only using our physical strength. "


    Just as A Ling nodded her head, she saw Shen Yuan''s figure moving forward.


    When A Ling''s gazended on Shen Yuan''s hand, his pupils uncontrobly contracted!


    Such powerful techniques, such incisive techniques!


    Shen Yuan did not use any system''s method of attack, he only used hisbat techniques to defeat all the beasts one by one.


    His movements were as smooth as the clouds and flowing water. It was truly a sight to behold.


    A Ling''s speed was much slower than Shen Yuan''s. It was only after Shen Yuan finished clearing out the monsters and stood still for a long time did he finally get rid of the monsters.


    Shen Yuan looked at the time and remembered what Shen Rui had told him when he entered the game today. He immediately said to A Ling: "I left some food for you.


    A Ling immediately looked at him keenly: "You want to leave?"


    "Yes, there are some things I have to deal with in real life." Shen Yuan thought for a moment, then warned, "Our instance dungeons are all independent, so as long as you don''t leave the instance dungeon, we won''t meet anyone else. Before I get back, don''t go anywhere else. Just stay here and clear dungeons.


    "Alright." A Ling nodded her head simply. She did not ask Shen Yuan what matter it was that brought him back to reality, nor did she ask the date of his return.


    In their hearts, however, there was a weird atmosphere.


    He kept having the feeling that the rtionship between the two of them had changed a little.


    Shen Yuan seemed to be in a bit of a sorry state, as he turned around and logged off.


    When Shen Yuan got off the line and opened the game cabin, he saw Shen Rui standing at the side, wearing a casual white shirt, talking to Shen He.


    "Big brother, big sis." Shen Yuan jumped out of the game cabin and stretchedzily, the bones in his entire body creaking.


    Shen He immediately red at Shen Yuan and said: "Although I need your help, you don''t need to lie down in the game cabin everyday. "If you have nothing to do, why don''t you just take a stroll outside."


    "I''m fine." Shen Yuan chuckled and replied: "This game is pretty interesting, ying is pretty interesting as well. Right, what are you looking for me for? "


    Shen He pulled Shen Yuan away and said, "Uncle gave me a death order, this time he''s going to bring you to a blind date no matter what. Come on, go shower and change your clothes. You dare to hide from one? "


    When Shen He saw that Shen Yuan wanted to escape, she instantly red at him with an overbearing air.


    Shen He''s prestige was not to be provoked.


    As expected, Shen Yuan became more honest: "Sis, I don''t want to go on a blind date."


    "No, I have to go today no matter what." Shen He raised his wrist to look at the time. "We still have an hour. "Today, the one who is going on a blind date with you is a teacher from a sports academy. He is a javelin yer and knows your personality, so he didn''t find you a traditional intellectual female. This female teacher is still very impressive ??"


    Shen He said a lot of things, but Shen Yuan''s mind inexplicably thought of A Ling.


    Would the real A Ling also get married off?


    After this thought shed across his mind, Shen Yuan immediately gave up.


    A Ling would definitely not be forced to go on a blind date.


    Her identity was definitely not simple. When she first came to the game, she was as nk as a puppet.


    Then, is there any way to find A Ling in reality?


    After this thought shed across Shen Yuan''s mind, he


    ed to secretly search around.


    Shen Yuan changed his clothes and followed Shen He to a local sports school.


    After his identity was revealed, Shen Yuan followed Shen He leisurely and entered the school gate. Then, he was invited to a coffee shop inside the school that was waiting for him.


    A short whileter, he saw a tall, short haired female teacher dressed in sports attire walking in from outside. "Sorry for making you wait for so long."


    Shen He immediately said: "No, we just arrived too. Sit down, please. "


    The female teacher immediately politely nodded towards Shen Yuan and sat opposite of them.


    Shen Yuan exchanged nces with the female teacher, and quickly shifted his gaze.


    Shen Heughed and said: "Thank you for your help, which is why I have perfected this part of the information. If it wasn''t for your reminder, I''m afraid I would have missed it. Oh, right, I forgot to introduce him to you guys, this is my cousin Shen Yuan, a child of my uncle''s family. Ah Yuan, this is Teacher Zhao Yuan, a former javelin thrower. "


    Shen Yuan and Zhao Yuan politely shook hands.


    Actually, Zhao Yuan also knew that the other party''s purpose ining was not only to thank him for his academic support, but also to make a blind date.


    She was also considered a straightforward girl, and did not hesitate to smile and chat with Shen He.


    After a simple meeting, Zhao Yuan left first with the excuse that he had to attend ss.


    Shen He asked Shen Yuan: "How do you feel? This girl ?? is pretty good, not pedantic at all. With his straightforward personality and being an athlete, you wouldn''t be so picky about him being weak that you can''t take care of yourself right? "


    A Ling''s figure continued to linger around Shen Yuan''s head, thus she only replied indifferently: "I guess so. She doesn''t seem to be interested in me either. "


    Shen He patted him: "Now that we know each other, let''s interact more in the future and see if there''s any possibility of us being together."


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to reject, Shen He threatened him and said, "Let''s give it a try if you dare to refuse!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Sis, you have the final say." Shen Yuan hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "That''s more like it. Come on,e home and eat di


    er with me. Mom and Dad have been asking you what have you been busy with these days, and you haven''t seen anyone. So Mom and Dad specially came back for you, and asked you toe home for di


    er. " Shen He said in satisfaction: "We''ll have crabs tonight."


    "Alright." Shen Yuanughed and replied: "Sis, the fist technique that father mentionedst time, what do you think? Shall we try it? "


    "Sure." There was no fear on Shen He''s beautiful face at all.


    "Alright." Shen Yuan immediately beamed with joy.


    The two of them quickly drove back to the He Family Mansion.


    Sure enough, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were already waiting at home.


    "Aunt, Uncle." As soon as Shen Yuan entered the door, he greeted them. "I missed you guys so much! Aunt, you''re still as beautiful as ever! "


    Seeing Shen Yuane in, Shen Qi immediately weed him. He looked at him from head to toe, and said to He Yi Ning: "Look, our Little Yuan''s mouth will always be so sweet."

 Chapter 1751 The Concern of He Yining to Junior

    He Yi Ning red at Shen Yuan: "You talk too much. "Come in, I have something to tell you."


    "Alright." Shen Yuan giggled as he followed He Yi Ning into the study room.


    He Yi Ning no longer cared about the affairs of thepany. He was just strolling around with Shen Qi, enjoying her rare time in retirement.


    Now that Shen Rui had single-handedly propped up the entire He''s Consortium and made the He''s Consortium flourish once more, He Yi Ning only needed to tease his grandson and granddaughter.


    Shen Qi was the same.


    Either help with the babysitting, or think about some fun things.


    His life was extremely carefree.


    The reason why he called Shen Yuan over specially was definitely not because of thepany.


    Shen Yuan''s heart more or less had some points.


    "Uncle, did my dad say something to you?" Shen Yuan sat on the sofa and immediately put on a dejected expression: "My wedding, right? Uncle! "When you were first married, didn''t you ??"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" What I want to talk to you about is you, why are you dragging me on? " He Yi Ning cast a sidelong nce at him and said, "Since you know about it yourself, then you should be more sensible! Look. Jian Qing, Shen Zhou, Xiao Mo and the others were already married! What about you? Don''t you know how to solve your own problems? Not to mention anything else, Dou Dou and Ding Ding should be the same age as you, right? "


    "Uncle ??" Shen Yuan said helplessly, "I''m not busy right now. Big Brother''s gamepany recently had a problem, I''m helping them solve it right now. "Once I solve this problem, I will definitely listen obediently and make a good blind date. At that time, no matter what kind of blind date my family will arrange for me, I will agree to marry her!"


    "You said it yourself!" He Yi Ning immediatelyughed: "I didn''t force you."


    "No, no, no!" Shen Yuan immediately ttered her: "Uncle, who are you? How can you force me to make a decision I don''t want to make? When I was a child in trouble, my father would break my legs and my uncle would stop me and save me from my father''s club. A Yuan could disobey anyone, but he absolutely could not disobey his uncle''s words. I promise, I swear. After he settled his big brother''s problem. I will definitely resolve my marriage right away! "


    He Yi Ning nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "I also know that you have always been a sessful child. Marriage is something that only when you meet the right person will you realize that your persistence has beughable."


    Shen Yuan was suddenly interested. "Uncle, then when you met aunt back then, wasn''t it very exciting?"


    "Stinking brat, your uncle dares to tease you." However, He Yi Ning onlyughed, and did not get angry at Shen Yuan''s teasing. He said: "Now that I think about the past, it is like a dream. When I met your aunt back then, it could also be considered to be all sorts of lucky coincidences. I helped my big brother propose to marry her, and she married in ce of her younger sister. Dozens of years have passed in the blink of an eye, and those years seem to still be the same as yesterday.


    "Uncle is naturally not old." Shen Yuan ttered him with his thin lips: "Who dares to say uncle is old!"


    He Yi Ning chuckled. "Alright, you don''t have to coax me anymore. Go, your aunt has something to tell you. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go over first." Uncle, say a few more words in front of my father! Please, please! " Shen Yuan left smilingly.


    He Yi Ningughed and shook his head, "This kid ?? I wonder what kind ofdy we''ll meet here in the end, that would be able to make him willingly put his heart at rest. "


    When He Yi Ning thought about his past, he could actually understand Shen Yuan''s feelings.


    As long as he didn''t meet the right person, he would naturally be unwilling to enter into the marriage.


    However, once he met the right person, he could not wait to tightly bind the other person to his side and not let them separate from him.


    When he went to sleep at night, Shen Qi took a bath and sat in front of the mirror to take a careful look at his recovery items. He said: "Just now, big brother asked me how things are going between you and Little Yuan."


    He Yi Ningughed and said, "I was just blindly anxious. Wasn''t he in no hurry back then? Why are you so worried about these two children? "


    After Shen Qi finished smearing the medicine, he came to the bed and leaned into He Yi Ning''s embrace, and said softly, "Isn''t it all because of Ah Yuan, the child who runs out and refuses toe back? However, he had inherited Chong Ming''s legacy, and was destined to travel the world. It was hard to avoid his brother''s worry, so he wanted him to get married as soon as possible. Maybe if he had a child, he would be able to keep it in his heart. Back then, wasn''t it precisely because Chong Ming met Big Brother that he was worried about him? "


    "Alright, alright. Ah Yuan, we watched him grow up. He is still a child of our own. Don''t push him too hard." Ah Yuan promised me that after settling the matters with Shen Rui''spany, he would immediately agree to a blind date and get married. Although Ah Yuan loves to y, he keeps his words. It''s better if we believe him once more. " He Yi Ning patted Shen Qi''s shoulder and said, "I think that A Yuan might have someone in his heart. When I talked to him about marriage, he wasn''t as resistant as he used to be. "


    Shen Qi was suddenly interested. "Really?"


    "It should be the same. So, don''t worry, A Yuan will definitely not be too out of line. " He Yi Ningughed and said: "I have already mentioned what I should mention, he knows what he''s doing. It was gettingte. It was time to rest. Tomorrow, An''an and Yi Shan wille over to learn painting. We still have to take care of our little princess! "


    Shen Qi alsoughed along.


    Ever since Shen Rui and Shen He had children, Shen Qi felt that his life was alreadyplete.


    She felt that this life was worth it.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you." Shen Qi turned off the lights in satisfaction and went to sleep.


    After Shen Yuan left the He Family Mansion, he thought about it while driving back. Inside the game, did he manage to clear the level?


    He had never felt this way before. This was the first time he was worried about a stranger''s safety.


    Although it was just a game, A Ling''s situation was very special.


    If she died in the game, could she log back on in real life?


    After all, Brother Shen Rui had mentioned before, if one died too many times in the game, it would affect one''s physical condition in real life.


    Thinking about that, Shen Yuan''s foot did not stop moving, he rushed back as fast as lightning, he badly wanted to immediately log into the game and check out A Ling''s situation.


    In the end, when he returned home, before he even had the chance to log into the game, he saw Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding waiting for him at her house.


    "Ah Yuan, you''re finally back." Fan Dou Dou walked towards Shen Yuan and said, "If we didn''t know that you went to the He Family Mansion, we would have went to look for you."


    Shen Yuan asked: "What happened?"


    Fan Ding Ding opened his mouth and exined: "A mysterious organization has snuck in. We were following his footsteps. This person seems to havee for revenge. "

 Chapter 1752 An Organization with a Grudge

    Shen Yuan received the wine cup that the servant passed to him, and gulped it down: "Continue."


    "This organization is very mysterious and very low-key. If it wasn''t by chance, we wouldn''t have noticed their tracks. " Fan Dou Dou exined, "The name of this organization is Vengeance Alliance."


    Shen Yuan, "... You''ve seen too many movies, right? "


    Fan Ding Ding continued, "I don''t know if it''s a movie or not. However, the only thing that could be determined was the significance of this organization''s existence. It was for revenge. This was because this organization had alreadymitted several crimes. Those who were killed were all closely rted to this organization. After the people from this organization attacked, they would leave behind a poker card at the scene. I''ve studied this card and it''s from the same deck. In other words, this act of revenge would continue. I think it would be better to tell you about such an organization. Although Uncle Chong Ming does not have any enemies in the country, it is hard to say if it was an enemy from overseas who managed to get here. "


    Shen Yuan immediately shook his head and said: "It shouldn''t be directed at my father. My father''s nemesis had long since been pressed to the ground and rubbed against each other. Although he was not young this year, his body was still healthy and his movements were not slow either. His old subordinates were all loyal as well. With their loyalty and loyalty to their father, it was impossible for him not to know that they had an enemy like this. Therefore, the only exnation was that this group of people hade for someone else. Since it has nothing to do with us, then let''s not bother about it. "


    After Shen Yuan finished speaking, he continued, "There are so many people in this world, there are also many grievances and grudges. As long as we don''t get in our way, we won''t interfere. "Speaking of which, the two of you didn''te looking for me specifically to talk about this, right?"


    Fan Dou Douughed along with Fan Ding Ding, "Of course not. We just want to ask, who did elder sister introduce to you? "You finally agreed to go on a blind date?"


    Shen Yuan rolled his eyes at them: "Eight trigrams! You guys don''t need to manage yourpany, if you have time, you can gossip with me! Alright, alright. Everyone, let''s go! I still need to go to the game! "


    Fan Ding Ding immediately shouted out, "A Yuan, you weren''t addicted to the inte before this. He was now a youth addicted to the inte! Did you meet a girl you like in the game? "


    "It''s nothing." Shen Yuan shot them a nce, and immediately kicked them out: "Alright, alright, let''s talk about itter. "Don''t hold me up."


    Fan Dou Dou and Fan Ding Ding were both chased out by Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t wait and quickly entered the game cabin. As soon as he went online, he immediately went to find A Ling.


    But strangely, A Ling had logged off!


    Yes, it was the first time in his life that he had logged off!


    Shen Yuan didn''t recover for a long time.


    Didn''t A Ling get thrown into the game?


    Why did she log off?


    She didn''t even have a memory. Where could she go after logging off?


    Shen Yuan looked at his picture that was turned gray in the contact list, and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    But at this moment, A Ling sat up in the game cabin, staring nkly at the room in front of her, her face at a loss.


    Where is this ce? Who am I?


    A Ling walked out of the game cabin with much difficulty.


    Lying in the game cabin for so long had nearly made her lose her ability to walk.


    A Ling walked a few rounds around the room before she gradually adapted to the control of her body.


    This waspletely different from the experience within the game.


    A Ling nkly pushed open the door, and saw a huge hall outside.


    The entire hall was empty.


    A Ling searched through all the rooms, but she was still the only one in this house.


    A Ling''s stomach started to growl, and when A Ling found the kitchen, she was unable to teach anyone else how to make a meal out of it.


    After quickly eating, A Ling sat on the sofa and thought deeply about why she didn''t have a memory.


    And why was she here?


    This house was very clean, it was obvious that people came here often to clean it, and there was always food in the fridge. The food was also considered fresh, so it was obvious that someone had to change the food in the fridge regrly.


    But who was it?


    Who woulde and clean up?


    A Ling sat in the hall for the entire night.


    No one came until dawn.


    A Ling was silent for a moment, then suddenly felt that she did not like this kind of vacant world.


    She wanted to return to the game world where there was a Asahi 3000 and people would apany her to clear dungeons and watch other people fight.


    A Ling stood up resolutely. Before returning to her room, she first used her instincts to train her body. After eating her fill, sheid down once again in the game cabin.


    The moment the game cabin lit up, the living room door suddenly opened.


    A man with a hunched body slowly walked in. Two people followed behind him, carefully taking care of his body, which was still struggling at death''s door.


    One of them asked, "Can she reallyplete this task?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth pressed down and his voice was as cold as ice. "She mustplete it! Our Vengeance Alliance ca


    ot ept defeat! "


    The two men fell silent.


    "Don''t worry, A Ling is the most outstanding assassin under me. She will definitelyplete the mission on time." The man coughed twice, and her coughing body could barely stand up straight: "Continue to set a time for her gaming cabin, so that she can wake up once a month. I don''t want her to die before her target dies. "


    With that, the man turned and left the room.


    The two of them looked at each other and silently went to do something.


    The moment A Ling came online, she subconsciously went to look for her game entrance.


    Strangely, the exit disappeared again!


    A Ling instantly fell into deep thought.


    Why is that?


    Why did she suddenly appear in this game and then not be able to leave the game as she pleased?


    The reason why she suddenly left the game was because she had set up a program.


    Who had brought her into this game?


    What did the other party want to do?


    What was the point of his existence in this game?


    Just as A Ling was pondering, a heavy pain suddenly came from the top of her head, causing A Ling to recover from the pain. Asahi 3000, are you going to cripple me? "


    Shen Yuan crossed his arms, and asked her with a cool expression: "Where did you go? Didn''t I tell you to stay in the dungeon? Have you leveled up? Have you got enough booty? "


    Only then did A Ling remember this, and immediately said: "I don''t know if you believe me or not, I don''t know if I should believe you, I was just clearing a dungeon inside the game, when I was suddenly ejected out of the game! Then I came to a strange ce, and there was only myself in the big house. I came back out of boredom. But just now, I found out that my game entrance is missing! "


    Shen Yuan was startled, and then his eyes shed.


    He had long known that A Ling''s situation wasplicated, but now it seemed that it was even moreplicated than he had imagined.

 Chapter 1753 The Grudge Between the Jianghu and the Jianghu

    Shen Yuan thought for a while. Before he entered the game, he asked the technical department of thepany to search for his real information.


    However, he was informed that A Ling''s game ount suddenly appeared, and was not registered ording to the normal procedures.


    In other words, A Ling was also one of the bugs.


    At that time, thepany''s technology department had asked Shen Yuan if he wanted to make a patch and delete the game ount.


    If it had been before, he wouldn''t have cared.


    But now, he somehow didn''t want to lose A Ling, didn''t want her to disappear from the game.


    What''s more, she herself waspletely confused, not knowing what had happened. She didn''t even know why she had lost her memories and why she had appeared in this game.


    What if she was a victim too?


    Shen Yuan was not originally a good person, nor was he merciful.


    But when facing A Ling, Shen Yuan decisively chose to be soft-hearted.


    It looks like, if he wanted to investigate A Ling''s true background, he still needed a number of methods.


    Shen Yuan retracted his gaze and said immediately: "It''s probably a bug in the game. It''s fine, it''s normal that you can still jump into the game. Let''s go and continue dungeoning. I''ll use the shortest amount of time to level you up to 50! Seeing how weak you are, you want to beat me up! "


    A Ling saw Shen Yuan turn around and leave without looking back, and stuck his tongue out and said: "So powerful! I don''t know if you, who are outside of the game, is also unwee. "


    After saying that, A Ling was startled.


    Why would she say such a thing?


    This didn''t seem to be his previous style?


    Wait, what was the style of her past?


    In the past, who was he?


    Shen Yuan took two steps, and when he saw that A Ling did not catch up, he immediately turned around to look at her. Seeing her confused appearance, he was afraid that she would erupt with mental power again. "Follow me!"


    "Ah?" "Oh!" Only then did A Linge back to her senses, and happily followed Shen Yuan to continue clearing the dungeon.


    They had been clearing dungeons for several days.


    He had finally leveled to Level 50.


    Even though this game was simple, it was actually not that simple.


    If an ordinary person wanted to level up to level 50, they would have to do so every day for at least a month. This was because clearing the instance dungeon was simply too difficult!


    However, with Shen Yuan, this fighting genius, and A Ling, this genius student, the two of them had forcefully shortened the time they needed to level up to a few days.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling left the instance dungeon, A Ling''s equipment had already changed!


    "I''m already level 50. The weapons in my bag are no longer usable." A Ling felt that she was very sad. Other people would always switch weapons when they were levelling up, but she relied on the most basic level system to give her a level 15 weapon, reaching level 50!


    Thinking about it, a lvl 15 weapon only had ten damage, while a lvl 50 weapon only had one thousand damage!


    Relying on this trash of a DPSer, he forcefully leveled to Level 50!


    This was too brutal!


    "So?" Shen Yuan smiled as he looked at her.


    A Ling immediately jumped in front of Shen Yuan and said with a loud voice: "You are a Swordsmith of Full level! Make me a better weapon! Didn''t we save up a lot of gems? "You better let me in!"


    Shen Yuan nced at her: "Alright, as long as you can give me a price, nothing will happen."


    "Aiya, we''re already so familiar with each other!" A Ling suddenly hugged Shen Yuan''s arm: "You''re still talking about money with me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with them. I''m only familiar with money." Shen Yuan purposely talked to A Ling.


    Just then, Shen Yuan''s private mailbox rang.


    Shen Yuan opened the mailbox in front of A Ling. The sender''s name was Hong Su.


    A Ling stopped making noise and immediately stood on her tiptoes to read the letter together with her.


    Shen Yuan nced at A Ling, but did not push her away, and continued to watch together with her.


    "Where are you now? I have urgent business with you. I want to customize a set of high-quality defensive armour and forge a new set of weapons for me. "The price is fine."


    "Oh, oh, oh." A Ling immediately shouted, "This ice-cold beauty is looking for you again. Every time she looks for you, it seems like there''s a storm going on outside. "


    Shen Yuan acknowledged his presence and quickly replied. "Where are you? I am at the entrance to the Level 50 Dungeon. "


    "I''ll be right over." Hong Su left these words and did not say a word.


    In a short while, Hong Su descended from the sky, and when she appeared in front of A Ling and, he was shocked.


    Because at this moment, Hong Su was in an extremely sorry state. The clothes on her body were in tatters, and the weapon in her hand was also in tatters.


    Shen Yuan calmly stood at the side and did not say a word.


    A Ling asked first: "What happened? How did it end up like this? "


    Hong Su sighed and said, "I just returned from the battlefield. The war on the Mortal Continent had been extremely intense. At least 100,000 yers had been killed on the spot. This is pretty good. Although my weapons were all destroyed, I was lucky that I managed to escape unscathed. In the end, when the rewards were split, I also earned quite a bit of money. "


    Hong Su straightforwardly opened the trading interface, transferred arge amount of money to Shen Yuan, and transferred arge amount of gems to him.


    Too rich!


    "So participating in the Great Human War is actually so profitable!" A Ling''s eyes could not help but light up, as though she had finally found the path to bing rich.


    When Hong Su saw the tattered and tattered equipment on A Ling''s body, as well as the level above her head, she knew that she had been going to train these past few days. She immediately nodded and said: "Yes, as long as she has participated in the Great Human War and survived through battle, she would definitely receive a generous reward. Just based on the sry you received and converted into real money, you''ll be able to livefortably! "


    Shen Yuan calmly epted the money that Hong Su transferred over, then weighed the precious gems that Hong Su had given him to see what grade of weapon he could synthesize.


    Normally, if Hong Su couldn''t find a suitable gem, she would buy it from him at a high price.


    Everyone was a regr customer, so the money was straightforward.


    Shen Yuan said to A Ling: "Hong Su is a professional gamer. "She''s one of the yers on the Battle Ranking."


    A Ling looked at Hong Su in shock: "Professional yer? That''s how you live your life? "


    Hong Su smiled and nodded: "Yes, I live my life by this. In the game, gold coins and equipment could be exchanged for real money. I go to war a lot, so I get about six figures a month. "


    A Ling appropriately made a shocked and envious expression.


    Seeing A Ling being so understanding, Hong Su also gave him a piece of news, "The martial arts world has not been peaceful recently, if nothing happens, don''t go to the Xiejing."

 Chapter 1754 Xicheng

    These words drew Shen Yuan''s and A Ling''s attention: "What happened?"


    Hong Su told them all the information she knew, "A few days ago, were you all in the instance dungeon and did not exit, such that you all did not know about the huge incident that happened outside?"


    Shen Yuan and A Ling shook their heads together.


    "Full Moon Guild has adjourned." Hong Su exined: "Yue Luo Wu Ti and Qianqian broke up. The two of them not only broke up in the game, they also broke up in reality. The Full Moon Guild would naturally be split into two. The two of them would each lead their own troops to separate, and from then on, there would no longer be a Full Moon Guild ?? Not only that, Yue Luo Wu Ti had gotten together with Yue Yue Yue, whether it was in the game or in real life. "Yueyue suddenly issued a killing order to Qianqian, forcing her to withdraw."


    "Yueyue spent a lot of money and invited quite a few God-level yers on the PVP list to kill Qianqian. The reason is that when Qianqian split up with Yue Luo Wu Ti, she took a lot of money and items from the guild. That cowardly Yue Luo Wu Ti silently allowed Yue Yue Yue to cause trouble. Qianqian did not want to bother with them and went to Xiejing. Right now, the Xiejing is in a mess, all kinds of assassinations are happening. You guys are still not strong enough, if you go to the Xiejing, you will be identally killed. "


    "I originally advised Qianqian to submit, but Qianqian refused to do anything. It wasn''t her fault, so why should she submit? Yue Yue was a yer of the RMB. She was willing to spend money and had all kinds of equipment. The people who were chasing Qianqian had all received equipment of different levels. Therefore, those people were happy to give Yue Yue this face. In any case, the Full Moon Guild was gone, and without the protection of the guild, Qianqian was now alone. Although I still have a group of good friends to protect her, she''s not the same as before. "


    A Ling could not help but interject: "I heard that Qianqian''s family is also very rich."


    "Yes. Qianqian''s family conditions are also very good, but she doesn''t spend much money. " Hong Su replied, "Qianqian has her own base of operations in Xiejing. She was very safe in Xiejing. But going to other cities is hard to say. "


    "This month is really arrogant." A Ling crossed her arms and said: "I have never seen such an arrogant person."


    Shen Yuan only smiled and did notment.


    Probably A Ling''s words were acknowledged by Hong Su, causing Hong Su to continue talking non-stop: "Originally, Qianqian was toozy to lower herself to them, but I never expected Yue Luo Wu Ti to suddenly voice out and denounce Qianqian, saying how much money he spent on Qianqian previously, but Qianqian still did not understand him, and even took away something that should have belonged to him. Yue Luo Wu Ti even said that on ount of their previous rtionship, he would not bother about Qianqian anymore. At this moment, Yueyue jumped out again, saying that she definitely couldn''t let it go like this. She had to return it. Thus, Qianqian was finally angered. "


    "Qianqian originally didn''t want to care about it, but after seeing Yue Luo Wu Ti discredit her in all sorts of ways, she finally couldn''t hold it in and officially issued a challenge to Yue Luo Wu Ti. The challenge this time was a one on one match with no one else to worry about. The stage for the challenge was in Xiejing. Yue Luo Wu Ti did not say anything, and Yue Yue Yue agreed for him. This meant that Yue Yue Yue received Yue Luo Wu Ti''s ount number. To be able to tell someone else his ount number, how could this rtionship be normal? "


    Shen Yuan and A Ling exchanged nces.


    Hong Su continued: "Qianqian could also see that. She said that she would make everything known on the stage. As a result, the Xiejing was bustling with noise and excitement, but it was also extremely chaotic. Because many of her friends spoke up for Qianqian, Yueyue hired many assassins to kill her friends. In the past few days, many of the yers had been ambushed and killed. If you go, you might be implicated, so it''s best to avoid it. "


    A Ling and Shen Yuan: "..."


    Shen Yuan finally opened his mouth and asked: "Does the authorities have anything to say?"


    "What can the authorities say? These activities are legitimate. " Hong Su said: "As long as you don''t go overboard, the officials will not bother with such a small matter. This game did not prohibit duelling and killing in private. In other words, this game was highly realistic. It''s the feeling of the martial arts world, where we''re all ying. "


    A Ling said: "Even if it''s a one on one battle, Qianqian may not lose. When we were creating the guild, Qianqian had to rely on her own abilities to reach this position. "


    Hong Su said in deep agreement, "Of course."


    Shen Yuanughed along with A Ling, "Then we must watch the show even more. How can we not watch such an interesting thing?"


    Hong Su said helplessly: "Alright, I''ve already reminded you. Right now, the Xiejing is filled with all kinds of big names, all of them with red names on top of their heads, all of them are killers with red eyes. "You''re only level 50, so be careful."


    A Ling knew that the other party had good intentions and quickly thanked him.


    Hong Su still had other things to do, so she did not linger. She bid her farewells to the teleportation circle and left.


    Shen Yuan leaned on the horse carriage and said: "The more lively a ce is, the better it is to train people. Let''s go and join in on the fun. "


    "Alright." A Ling happily asked: "Are we also going to go to the teleportation circle?"


    Shen Yuan nced at her: "Teleportation circles cost a hundred silver coins each time, are you sure you have the money to pay the teleportation fees?"


    A Ling replied in a righteous tone, "Walking is good for your physical and mental health. Although we are still young, the matter of fitness has to be done in advance. I''ll hire two horses right now, and we''ll take the carriage back. "


    With that, without waiting for Shen Yuan to speak, A Ling ran away.


    Looking at A Ling''s figure that was far faster, nimbler, and more agile than before, Shen Yuan chuckled softly.


    When he was clearing the dungeon, he intentionally taught A Ling a lot ofbat techniques. These skills, he had never taught anyone before. This was a technique that Chong Ming taught him by hand.


    If he used this method, the other party would basically have no chance of survival.


    This game was very simr to the real world, it was probably the same on the arena.


    Shen Yuan looked at his own storage bag, there were a bunch of ingredients inside.


    When Hong Su helped him turn the gem earlier, she found a gem suitable for A Ling to fuse with into a good bow.


    If he made this bow, even if A Ling was only Level 50, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in the game.


    So, when are you going to find time to make a weapon for her?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw A Ling bringing her two horses over, and said: "Su Wen, I was going to the market just now to buy food, I heard that a lot of people are going to the Xiejing now, we have to hurry up and leave, if not, we won''t be able to enter the city in a few days."

 Chapter 1755 Beginning Triggering Memory

    Shen Yuan nodded his head and took the reins from A Ling''s hands, and began to put the carriage back on.


    At this time, a few people were riding horses over from the distance, looking in the direction of the Xiejing.


    Looking at the backs of those people, A Ling couldn''t help but say with a sigh: "Xiejing is going to be really lively this time. That many people are going to watch the 1v1 Challenge Tournament between Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti. "Say, after this Challenger League ends, will Qianqian give up?"


    "It''s hard to say." Shen Yuan said casually: "I only know that with so many people gathering at Xiejing, it''s the best time for me to do business."


    A Ling, "... A money grubber. "


    Shen Yuan gave a deep nce at A Ling, and A Ling immediately shut her mouth.


    The carriage was extremely spacious and was more than twenty square meters wide.


    Both of them had storage spaces that the system brought along with them, and Shen Yuan even had higher level storage pouches.


    Thus, both their daily necessities could be thrown into their storage pouches, allowing them to rest inside the horse carriage!


    Shen Yuan was in the carriage, using the red y stove to boil water and brewing hot tea, while enjoying the scenery outside.


    The scenery here was something that could not be seen in the outside world!


    Because the background of the game was the future world, everything here was different from any other dynasties in history.


    The humans here wore all sorts of strange clothing that could be worn however they pleased.


    There were wide-sleeved gowns, shorts and waistcoats, long hair that fluttered in the wind, and a head full of hair.


    As for the scenery here, there were cities, wilderness, farnds, and even some modern buildings. However, it was not too abrupt.


    As a result, the scenery here was unique. Many yers only came to y because of the scenery.


    This was much more worthwhile than travelling!


    A Ling jumped onto the horse carriage, excitedly carried arge pile of potatoes, and excitedly said, "Oh my god, this game is simply too human-like. I just really dug out a potato from the fields outside. Look, look, it''s a real potato! If I didn''t know this was a game, I would have thought this was real life. "


    Shen Yuan''s brows twitched, and then asked casually: "Do you like this life?"


    "I like it! "No worries, no worries, no worries." A Ling blurted out.


    Shen Yuan immediately raised his eyes and nced at A Ling. Could it be that the A Ling in reality was extremely focused, and her body and mind were not free?


    While Shen Yuan was deep in thought, A Ling had already stuffed the potatoes into the small stove in the red mud.


    At night, when the carriage stopped, the potatoes were roasted.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling got off the carriage and carried out the di


    er out, as they prepared to have a proper di


    er.


    A Ling happily handed over the fully ripe potato to Shen Yuan as if it was a treasure. "Here, you can have it.


    Shen Yuan did not stand on ceremony with her, he raised his hand and received it, and was about to stuff it into his mouth, when two figures suddenly flew over from the distance, and the two of them shed as they flew.


    A Ling immediately stood up: "Really? We can get into a fight over a meal! This is not even Xiejing! "


    "Eat your food." With a single nce, Shen Yuan could tell that those two were extremely proficient Full level users and that A Ling was not their match at all.


    Shen Yuan had faintly protected A Ling behind him. If those two people were to attack him from the side, he could protect A Ling and protect him from any attacks.


    However, the two didn''t seem to n to go this way. After exchanging a few blows, they left.


    A Ling suddenlyughed and said: "Su Wen, are you protecting me?"


    Shen Yuan''s ears inexplicably reddened, but he still tried to put on a brave front, "What did you say? I don''t want to protect you. "


    A Ling continued to speak while gri


    ing: "Don''t be an idiot, I understand. "The angle just now just happened to be the safest ce to protect me."


    Shen Yuan immediately pretended to be angry and said: "You still have the nerve to say that! You''re only level 50 right now! If you get killed and still can''t log off, I want to see how you''re going to watch the show in Xiejing! Eat your potatoes! "


    With that said, Shen Yuan turned and entered the carriage, ignoring A Ling.


    A Ling stood on the spot and giggled, but she couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Asahi 3000 is truly a person whose mouth is saying that he won''t take it, but his body is very honest!


    A good person!


    After Shen Yuan got into the carriage, he was immediately vexed.


    What happened to him?


    He actually subconsciously wanted to protect her!


    Howughable!


    When had Shen Yuan ever done such a thing?


    Other than the women in the family, he did not care about the lives of others!


    This A Ling was merely a stranger she knew in the game, why should he protect her?


    Even if he was hired as a bodyguard, his price would still be very expensive, right?


    He must be out of his mind to engage in such a loss-making business!


    Forget it, let her be.


    Go to sleep!


    Shen Yuan turned over and went to sleep.


    And at that moment, A Ling who was outside the carriage, was suddenly attracted by a shing object in the distance. She subconsciously picked it up and saw that it was an extremely small and exquisite mask.


    Mask?


    At this moment, an unfamiliar memory suddenly rushed into A Ling''s mind.


    An unfamiliar image suddenly appeared in A Ling''s mind.


    A man whose body was so fragile that he could copse at any moment spat blood and said to her, "You have to remember, you have to find him in the game and kill him. Do you hear me? This is your mission! You have to do it! "


    This scene shed by.


    This time, A Ling did not have a headache.


    What was going on?


    Who was that man?


    Who am I?


    I came to the game to kill people?


    Who am I going to kill?


    Death in the game or in real life?


    A Ling put the delicate and exquisite mask back into her bag, and silently turned back to the front of the carriage.


    When she saw Shen Yuan''s proud and delicate back, her originally gloomy mood suddenly improved for no reason.


    A Ling probably did not realize that her gaze had softened a little when she looked at Shen Yuan.


    Although she had not recovered her memories yet, she hoped that the mission target would not be the Asahi 3000.


    Otherwise, she would not know what to do.


    A Ling carefully touched it andid down behind Shen Yuan.


    The carriage was very spacious, enough for two people to sleep in.


    Although they were separated by a great distance, they could feel the space between the carriage bing cramped.


    Shen Yuan slowly opened his eyes, shifted the expression in his eyes, and startedughing softly.


    He did not hate A Ling''s approach.


    The night passed just like that.


    After dawn, the two of them tidied up the ce as if nothing had happened, ate breakfast, and prepared to set off again.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuan opened his mouth and asked: Forget it, we should just teleport over! I''m so tired! "

 Chapter 1756 Qianqian and Moonlight Wu Sous 1v1

    A Ling, who was about to drive the car, "..."


    Fine, fine, fine. You have money, you have the final say.


    A Ling opened her bag and took a look, there were only a few hundred taels of silver inside. She couldn''t even afford a better set of clothes suitable for level 50.


    The level 50 equipment was now very expensive in the shops outside. A single piece of clothing could easily cost dozens of taels of gold, and this didn''t even have any bonus effects.


    If it had an additional function, it would be even more expensive!


    Of course, there was still another way, which was to bring the materials he brought along to the Full level tailor to customize a set for himself.


    Usually, only tycoons and tycoons would do such a thing.


    This custom-made clothing is not only recognizable, unique, but also a symbol of status.


    Thus, the paupers should stop thinking about it and wear the clothes given by the system!


    Shen Yuan sold the carriage at a cheap price, the horses were given back to the rental office, then he brought A Ling to the teleportation circle.


    Haha, what happened to saving money?


    There were already many people lining up beside the teleportation circle. Furthermore, all of them were going to the Xiejing.


    After waiting in line for half a day, it was finally the turn of two people.


    Shen Yuan looked at A Ling for a long time. A Ling pretended to be dead, but he refused to take out his money to pay.


    Shen Yuan could only fork out the teleportation fees of two people.


    Seeing Shen Yuan paying the bill, A Ling heaved a sigh of relief. She wondered if she was as poor as she was in the game.


    After paying the transfer fee, they were able to get away with it. The moment the two of them stepped into the transfer array, they were immediately transported to their destination.


    His speed was so fast that it was almost like he was watching a sci-fi movie.


    The Xiejing was located to the west of the center of the continent. It was one of the bustling and lively cities of the continent, and also one of the main cities.


    Naturally, everything here had to follow the rules of the game.


    There were countless armed fights outside the city. Along the way, A Ling and Shen Yuan saw that many people were fighting in private.


    These duels were all permitted. As long as one did not enter the i


    er city, then all private battles were legal and reasonable.


    However, once they entered the i


    er city, no one was allowed to fight in public.


    Simply put, if he wanted to fight, he could go to the outer city.


    Therefore, those with weak strength could only stay in the i


    er city and be safe.


    However, the size of the i


    er city was limited, so it was impossible for the yers to remain in the i


    er city. If you want to live, you have to go to the outer city.


    Thus, the Xiejing became very lively.


    The assassinations and assassinations were also outside the city.


    As soon as the two entered the city, they went to find a ce to stay.


    Shen Yuan was a Swordsmith, so he naturally had a special area to stay in.


    A Ling shamelessly used her status as the Asahi 3000''s assistant to stay in the dormitory in the forging area.


    Once he stopped, A Ling began to inquire about the current situation of the Xiejing.


    This news was easy to ask about, since the people of Xiejing were talking about the stage 1v1petition between Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti the most.


    As long as it was an official challenge, they had to go to the arena. It was also the only duel that was allowed to appear in the i


    er city.


    A Ling walked around outside. When she returned, carrying food and vegetables in her hands, she said to Shen Yuan: "Heh, guess what I found out?"


    Shen Yuan nced at her but did not say a word.


    A Ling continued, "Qianqian is so domineering. She said that if she lost to Yue Luo Wu Ti in the arenapetition, she wouldpletely delete her ount and surrender. But if Yue Luo Wu Ti loses, she will have to exin the situation in front of everyone, exin everything clearly, and return her i


    ocence. Aiya, how domineering! I just like this domineering little sister. She''s just like a little sister I met in the past, pretty and charming. "


    Shen Yuan slowly spoke after fusing thest gem in his hand into his weapon, "There will definitely be an official gambling house in thispetition."


    "I understand, I understand. I''ve bet all my money on Qianqian." A Ling said happily.


    Shen Yuan chuckled. "On the contrary, I think it''s best for you to take down half of them by yourself."


    "Isn''t it a trap this time?" A Ling asked curiously.


    "It''s different this time. In the previous duel, Qianqian was still worried about Yue Luo Wu Ti. But this time, it won''t be. " Shen Yuan answered in a profound tone.


    A Ling thought for a while and asked, "Then why is it half done, and not because we are certain that Qianqian will win?"


    "Because Yue Luo Wu Ti will not go easy on them this time either, we are not too sure about their strength, so each of them is half safe." After Shen Yuan finished this sentence, he threw a small and exquisite crossbow to A Ling.


    A Ling hurriedly put down the thing in his hand, raised his hand and caught the thing that Shen Yuan threw over to him, "What did you throw this time ?? Heavens! Is this for me? Ahhh, what a handsome weapon! Su Wen, did you make this for me after you forged it? "


    Shen Yuan only raised his eyebrows.


    After A Ling became happy, she turned it over and over, and said with a tut of her tongue: "It''s only a level 50 weapon! I thought you would forge me a Full level weapon, but look at this gem! It''s not even as good as the ones Hong Su gave you ?? "


    "Give it back to me if you dislike it!" Shen Yuan raised his hand to snatch it away.


    A Ling quickly jumped out a few steps and ced the crossbow behind him, righteously saying, "Where is the logic in taking back the thing that I gave you? Besides, this is the first weapon you''ve forged for me. Even if its quality is average, it''s still a memorable item, so of course I won''t return it to you! "


    Shen Yuan red at her snappily and said: "There are experts from Xiejing around. With your kickass skills, you can make them turn into a small ount every few minutes. I''ll give you a weapon that you can use. At the very least, you should just die a little slower, don''t embarrass my Asahi 3000! "


    A Ling happily yed with the crossbow: "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right."


    Shen Yuan looked at the time and said: "Alright, you eat at home slowly. I''m going out for a while."


    A Ling did not ask where Shen Yuan was heading to, and happily carried the crossbow into the courtyard to test his sword.


    A Ling threw the feather arrows into the box, aimed at a big tree in the courtyard and shot three arrows consecutively.


    The three arrows entered the same spot perfectly.


    Just as A Ling was about to happily retrieve her arrow, she saw a man wearing a cloak that was interwoven with gold and grey suddenly appear in front of A Ling and snatch away the arrow feather that A Ling had shot into the tree trunk.


    "Hey, this is my stuff." A Ling frowned, and said unhappily: "This courtyard is ours to rent, who are you? Why are you here? "


    The man turned around and looked at A Ling, seemingly startled. "Have I seen you before?"


    A Ling snatched away the arrow in his hand and spoke coldly: "Handsome brother, this method of striking up a conversation is too old-fashioned."

 Chapter 1757 Another Taskmaster

    A Ling turned and left.


    The man behind her suddenly called out to her, "What''s your name? My name is A Chang. "


    A Ling turned around and nced at him, her face full of disdain. Then, she turned around and left without looking back.


    A Chang stood in ce, looked at A Ling''s back, and thoughtfully smiled: "Interesting, looks like her memories have not been unlocked yet. Forget it, there''s still time. "


    A Chang did not stay any longer. He turned around and quickly left the courtyard.


    A Chang had just walked a short distance when he immediately sensed that he was being followed.


    A Chang took the other party to wander around the i


    er city, and after going around in a few circles, he was still unable to get rid of him.


    A Chang finally stopped his steps, turned around to look at an empty area, and said: "Come out. You''ve followed me for so long, you should be tired as well. "


    Shen Yuan''s figure appeared out of the darkness in an instant, and she looked at him gloomily: "Who are you?"


    "This question is quite interesting. Shouldn''t I ask you, who are you?" You''ve been with me so long that your motives are questionable. " A Chang hugged his arms as he looked at the Swordsmith in front of him, who had a set amount of confidence in the system, and unexpectedly raised an eyebrow.


    This Swordsmith didn''t have the slightest awareness that he should have, and that was to not casually follow an assassin that wasn''t easy to provoke around, and also not expose himself in dangerous situations at all times.


    After all, most yers who chose the Swordsmith ss usually had poor damage output. Unless they had a swordsman apanying them, they did not want to wander around.


    Dangerous, very dangerous!


    However, the Swordsmith in front of him not only did not have anyone protecting him, he did not seem to be worried about falling into danger either.


    It was very strange.


    "Why did youe to my courtyard just now?" Shen Yuan was toozy to y dumb with him, he directly asked: What business do you have in my courtyard?


    "Your courtyard?" A Chang was stu


    ed for a moment, thenughed: "So she''s following you now. No wonder you haven''t triggered your memories after so long. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yuan immediately frowned.


    "Ask her yourself. "Farewell!" A Chang curled his lips, turned around, and disappeared from the spot.


    Shen Yuan looked at the other party''s back, but did not give chase.


    Could it be that this male yer was also a bug?


    Shen Yuan immediately went offline, and retrieved the yer''s information from the server.


    However, what surprised Shen Yuan was that his identity could not be judged, and the personal information was not fake.


    Then it was clear that he wasn''t a bug. Since he wasn''t a bug, why would he say something so strange?


    Shen Yuan instantly fell into deep thought.


    Just then, Shen Rui sent a message over. "A Yuan, do me a favor."


    Shen Yuan immediately replied: "Brother, go ahead."


    "Help me with a day''s child!" Shen Rui quickly replied: "I''m going to be so a


    oyed by these two brats! Bring it over here quickly, and teach me whatever you want! "


    Shen Yuanughed, "Alright, I will go over immediately."


    Shen Yuan brought He Feng Ling and He An An over.


    "Why are you being naughty again?" Looking at the bruises on He An An''s face, Shen Yuan said helplessly, "An An, you''re a girl, why are you still fighting?"


    He An An pouted and said: "Isn''t it all because of big brother!"


    He Feng Ling, who was sitting at the side, had a face full of embarrassment.


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and touched the top of He Feng Ling''s head: "Tell me, what happened?"


    He Feng Ling was obviously embarrassed, but He An An interrupted his: "Big brother got confessed to the school''s little big sister again, but was too embarrassed to refuse, so he let me be the bad guy. I went there for my brother, but before I could even say a few words, I was challenged by those little sisters! They all think of me as their brother''s admirer! Hmph, I must tell Mummy! "


    He Feng Ling finally opened his mouth and said, "I already said that I wouldn''t let you go to school."


    The reason why He Feng Ling did not attend Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was because he knew that Rui He''s noble school girls did not want to study properly because of He Feng Ling. In a fit of anger, Yu Xiao Wan transferred his son out to a private school.


    In the end, He Feng Ling''s face inherited his father''s good points, so wherever he went, the wind would blow.


    Although the Ruihe Aristocrat Academy was calm, the private school that was transferred to them exploded.


    Even more little girls lined up to pursue He Feng Ling.


    He Feng Ling was extremely vexed, he just needed his sister''s help to exin.


    In the end, because He An An''s appearance was simrly outstanding, the girls at that school mistakenly thought that He An An was here to show off his might, and so they started fighting.


    When the final matter was in front of Shen Rui, Shen Rui felt a headache and decided to just ignore it.


    Shen Yuan knew about the sequence of events and immediatelyughed out loud. He lifted his hand to grab onto He Feng Ling''s head and sighed emotionally: "Time flies so quickly, in the blink of an eye it''s your turn as children. Back in the day, when your father was still in school, he was very popr. "


    He Feng Ling and He An An were suddenly interested: "What do you mean? Was Daddy trying to recruit a queen like this back in school? "


    Shen Yuan coughed: "Cough cough cough, you guys are making such arrangements for your father, are you really not afraid of being found out?"


    He An An immediately said, "He doesn''t know anyway."


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to speak, he suddenly saw an old man walk past in front of him with a stooped body. He had unconsciously slowed down his car, wanting the other party to pass by first, but who knew that the other party would suddenly cough so violently that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Shen Yuan calmly sat in the car, and didn''t have the intention to inquire further.


    On the other hand, He An An this little girl slipped away as he opened the car door and jumped down: "Grandfather, are you alright? Do you want me to take you to the hospital? "


    Hearing He An An''s voice, the man immediately raised his head and looked over.


    He saw a beautiful girl with jade carvings looking at him.


    His wrinkled face revealed a difficult smile, but just as he was about to speak, he saw Shen Yuan with cold eyes sitting in the driver''s seat. The man was surprised, then he lowered his gaze and said to He An An: "Grandfather is fine, thank you little miss."


    With that, the man coughed and left the ce.


    He An An returned to the car: "How strange, that grandfather is obviously so sick, why aren''t you going to the hospital?"


    Shen Yuan said in a nd voice, "An An, in the future, don''t casually walk forward to meet people you aren''t familiar with."


    "Why?" He An An asked in confusion.


    "That person is no ordinary person." Shen Yuan''s eyes were filled with coldness. Why were there so many wounds on an ordinary person''s hand?


    Moreover, that person''s age did not match his actual age.

 Chapter 1758 Objective of a Mission Beyond Its Scope

    He Feng Ling said, "An An, you have to believe what Uncle said."


    He An An shrunk his neck, "It can''t be?"


    Shen Yuan nced at the outside of the car indifferently, and quickly started the car and left the ce.


    That man waited for Shen Yuan''s car to drive away and then shakily climbed onto a car to the side. Someone on the car immediately reported: "A Ling has been progressing very slowly in the game, look ??"


    "No rush." The man raised his hand to stop the other party from reporting, "I believe that A Ling''s strength will not disappoint me! Cough, cough, cough! "


    Seeing the man coughing so heavily, the man fell silent.


    After the man finished coughing, he slowly spoke: "The person just now was Shen Yuan, the child of Chong Ming. He was the child who took over all of Chong Ming''s forces. Unexpectedly, he was back here. We must be careful in the future and avoid him. He had a keen sense of smell, as he had inherited his father''s teachings. Cough cough cough ?? If he couldn''t avoid it, then kill him! We absolutely ca


    ot let him ruin our ns! "


    "Yes sir!" The people beside him immediately replied.


    "Also, tell A Chang that he only needs to cooperate with A Ling''s actions in the game, he is not allowed to force his way out." The man gasped and said, "It''s not that he can''t be trusted, it''s just that A Ling is more professional than him. If he wanted to give his opponent a fatal blow in the game, he could only do it with A Ling. Our opponent is too cautious. This is our only chance! Do you understand? "


    Hisst sentence was just a show of strength.


    "Understood." The person at the side immediately responded: "I will send a message to A Chang right now, let him hibernate, and coordinate with him during his movements."


    The man then nodded with satisfaction, "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." After calcting the time, A Ling''s second awakening was almost here. In order to ensure her fighting strength, I must wake her up at certain times in the future so that she can maintain enough physical strength and fighting strength in the real world. "


    "Yes." The person beside him replied as he started the car. Soon, he disappeared from the spot.


    Shen Yuan yed with He Feng Ling and for an entire day before sending them back. Then, he begged for mercy on behalf of the two of them before Shen Rui let them off.


    Shen Yuan looked at the time. He reckoned that A Ling had been waiting anxiously in the game and didn''t want to fight anymore. He didn''t even have time to eat di


    er as he returned home.


    After eating some food, he entered the game.


    Shen Yuan thought that A Ling would go crazy waiting at home, but when he returned to the courtyard he found that A Ling was not at home.


    Shen Yuan immediately opened his contact list, preparing to call A Ling.


    Before he even had the chance to call out, he saw A Ling walk in from outside, as if his soul had left his body.


    "Where did you go? Why did youe back sote? " Shen Yuan was the first to report.


    A Ling was in a trance for a moment, but when she saw Ah Yuan, she actually took a few quick steps forward and jumped into Shen Yuan''s embrace, tightly grabbing onto Shen Yuan''s waist.


    Shen Yuan was shocked, he immediately opened his arms, not knowing what to do.


    This was the first time he was hugged by a woman who was not from his family.


    Shen Yuan was at a loss of what to do, and he stretched his body straight: "Ah, you, you, I was just asking where you went, wasn''t I? "Don''t be like this, release your hand."


    A Ling suddenly choked with emotions. "I''m fine, I just wanted to hug you."


    Shen Yuan''s worry for him, slowly calmed down: "Nothing, nothing, nothing, what happened?"


    A Ling, however, did not make a sound. Her arms tightened even more as she buried her face deep in Shen Yuan''s chest, unwilling to move it away no matter what.


    Shen Yuan stiffened his arm, and lightly patted A Ling''s back: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    More than ten minutester, A Ling let go of Shen Yuan''s waist.


    With that, A Ling turned and entered her own room.


    Shen Yuan who was standing in the courtyard: "..."


    What in the world was going on?


    A Ling, who had returned to her room, pulled up her nket to cover her head and did not recover from her shock even after a long time.


    No, it should be said that even now, she still could not believe what had just happened.


    It''s back to a few hours ago.


    A Ling felt that it was not enough to try out the new weapons in the courtyard, so she ran out and found a quiet ce to try them out.


    However, just as she got into position and before she could shoot, she was hit by someone.


    A Ling subconsciously wanted to ask her, but before she could, her gaze was attracted to something.


    She subconsciously squatted down and picked up a jade chip from the ground.


    The moment she picked up the jade slip, another memory rushed into her mind.


    An extremely old man kept coughing and saying to her, "I raised you to such a big age, it''s time for you to repay me." You have to remember that the goal of your quest is to find him in the game and kill him. There was a deadly bug in this game that I had secretly transferred to him. As long as you kill him ten times in the game, he will also be brain-dead in real life and will never wake up! Remember, remember this man''s appearance for me! Kill him! Did you hear that? "


    A Ling looked over, and the moment she saw the person''s picture, her eyes instantly widened!


    That person is Yue Luo Wu Ti!


    This period of memories came to an end abruptly.


    A Ling wanted to think back as much as she could, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t think of anything else!


    What was going on?


    Why did she have such memories?


    Could it be that the reason she came to this game was to kill Yue Luo Wu Ti?


    But why?


    She had no enmity with Yue Luo Wu Ti, didn''t she?


    If he was Qianqian, he would still understand.


    But I am not Qianqian, why would I want to kill Yue Luo Wu Ti?


    Why!


    A Ling felt her mind was in aplete mess, unable to ept the original intention of himing to this game.


    Then, did she encounter the Asahi 3000 out of heaven''s will or was it man-made?


    If the next person she wanted to kill was Asahi 3000, what should she do?


    If the person she wanted to kill was the Asahi 3000, could she really do it?


    A Ling kept tossing and turning on the bed, but she couldn''t calm down no matter what she did.


    And Shen Yuan who was standing in the middle of the courtyard, still stood in his original spot with a bashful expression.


    Shen Yuan who had never experienced anything like this before suddenly felt that he couldn''t stay here anymore. He immediately said to A Ling, "Since you''re back, I''m relieved. "I, I, I still have some matters to attend to, I''ll be logging off first!"


    Without waiting for A Ling to respond, Shen Yuan quickly logged off.


    The moment he opened the game cabin, Shen Yuan felt that his face was still red, and his heart was still beating fast.


    This sort of experience had never been experienced before.


    What the hell.


    Shen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, turned and rushed into the gym, he sweated with all his might, causing his throbbing heart to slowly calm down.

 Chapter 1759 To Help a Young Master Pick a Bodyguard

    Just as Shen Yuan showered and wiped his hair off while walking out, he saw his own assistant standing by the door, waiting respectfully.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Shen Yuan threw the towel in his hand into the trash can and casually took a clean towel from the servant. He continued to wipe the water droplets on his head: "Did father ask you toe over?"


    This assistant was given to Shen Yuan by Chong Ming. Most of the time, the reason he came to look for Shen Yuan was to pass down his orders to him.


    It hadn''t changed in all these years.


    However, this time, the assistant did note because of Chong Ming''s orders.


    He respectfully lowered his head and said: "Young Master, I was sent here by Mr. Shen Lu."


    "Daddy?" Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "What did he say?"


    "Mr. Shen Lu said that he has something that he needs your help with. There were many people who had been helping a rich young master pick out a few bodyguards recently, and they had been keeping their eyes on this rich young master. It seemed like it was a vengeful organization, and this rich young master''s family had recently interacted with Mr. Shen Lu''spany, so this rich young master must not be in danger. Oh, that''s right, this rich young master also really likes to y online games, his recent online game just so happens to be the game that Mr. Shen Lu and He Shen Rui developed together,?? Question Sword??. The assistant quickly reported: "Shen Lu is not at ease with the bodyguards that others have picked, so he gave you this mission."


    The hand that was wiping his hair suddenly stopped.


    Shen Yuanughed yfully: "It''s actually also ying ''Sword Inquisition''. Father really doesn''t want to bother second master with this matter! "Tell me, what''s the name of that rich young master''s ID in the game?"


    "His name is Yue Luo Wu Ti." The assistant replied respectfully.


    This time, Shen Yuan trulyughed: "Interesting, interesting. Are you saying that Father wants me to protect this second generation in real life as well as in the game? Now that someone has set their eyes on this second generation, are they


    ing to kill him? "


    "Yes." The assistant replied calmly: "Mr. Shen Lu knows that you have been investigating the bug in the game, so I told you to keep an eye on this rich young master and not let anyone else have the chance."


    "What sort of cooperation does this second generation have with Father?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "It''s like this. The family that this rich young master belonged to was an investor and a distributor. Their family will be responsible for the overseas release of the game. Mr. Shen Lu is very optimistic about the overseas markets, so he does not want anything bad to happen to the cooperation this time. " the assistant whispered back.


    "Understood." Shen Yuan continued to wipe his hair, "Go back and tell dad, I will keep a close eye on that brat, and will not let anyone break this coboration."


    The assistant immediately took a step back, "Yes, young master. I''ll go back and convey your decision. "


    Shen Yuan nodded, then said: "Also tell Father not to work too hard. As for making money, it''s something that only we can do. "


    "Yes." A smile surfaced on the assistant''s face that she hadn''t seen for a long time. The smile in her eyes also became much more sincere.


    "Go." Shen Yuan waved his hand, allowing the other party to leave his line of sight.


    On the other side, in the house of a local rich man, a handsome man was saying to his father with a face full of a


    oyance, "I don''t need any bodyguards! Qianqian broke up with me, it''s just a small matter, why would I need to find any bodyguards? "


    "Bastard!" The Ma family''s tycoon raised his hand and pped his son, "You and Qianqian have been engaged since you were young. If it wasn''t for you, my unfilial son, why would I need to apologize to my parents humbly? "


    Xiao Ma was only in his early twenties this year. After graduating from college for two years, he had nothing to do but y games everyday. Old Ma couldn''t bear to watch him.


    Qianqian was his favorite daughter-inw, and she had been waiting for him to grow up. In the end, she finally managed to grow up, but she ended up killing her way through the process. An outsider''s daughter had taken a fancy to the pony and said that she would break it apart no matter what.


    In the end, the old horse did not even think about it, allowing the little horse to seed and sessfully break up with Qianqian. Furthermore, the break up was very disgraceful. Qianqian brought her people to capture the adulterers, trapping Xiao Ma and Yue Yue on the bed. Now that the two families had changed from rtives to enemies, it was impossible for them not to part.


    Although his family had some money that month, they were stillckingpared to Qianqian''s family.


    Even though the old horse was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He could only hold his nose and ept it.


    Who was it that his own son failed?


    If it was just his son who was disappointing, then it would be alright. Old Ma received the news that his former enemies seemed to have returned home and even targeted them.


    Old Ma was worried that his son would be tricked, so he begged his grandma to ask around for suitable bodyguards.


    After searching and searching for it, they finally found out in front of Shen Lu, and asked for it in front of Shen Lu.


    Seeing that the other party was in a cooperative rtionship, Shen Lu immediately agreed to it. Coincidentally, Shen Yuan had also been searching for various kinds of bugs in the game during this period of time, so he handed the matter over to Shen Yuan in passing.


    Since it was Shen Lu''s order, there was no reason for Shen Yuan to reject it.


    After all, Chong Ming had been beaten to death since he was young. At this time, only Shen Lu''s words could calm Chong Ming down.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan was very happy to ept his father''s orders.


    Shen Yuan changed into a new set of clothes, then called his own people over. He picked out four of his own people, preparing to personally bring them over, and take a look at what Yue Luo Wu Ti''s real body looked like in the game.


    To be able to be so muddle-headed in the game, he probably wouldn''t be a very smart man in real life.


    Shen Yuan brought his men to Old Ma''s house.


    The people outside reported that Chong Ming''s son, Shen Yuan, had brought four bodyguards with him. Old Ma was overjoyed and pulled the unwilling pony as he ran to the entrance to wee them.


    Shen Yuan sat in the back seat of the car and looked at a man who had a face full of unwillingness, childishness, and rtively handsome looks. As he followed beside Lao Nan Ren who was bowing to him, he knew who the person he had to protect was.


    Heh, he had a very different image than in the game!


    In the game, Yue Luo Wu Ti was still very handsome, but in reality, he could only barely look at it.


    The reason why Shen Yuan had such a conclusion was naturally because he had seen many different kinds of beautiful men.


    All the men at home, which one of them were not beautiful men!


    Therefore, this Yue Luo Wu Ti was not even worth looking at.


    After the car stopped, the old horse quickly bowed and came over to greet him. "Mr. Shen Xiao."


    The door opened, and Shen Yuan calmly got out of the car. He looked at the old horse that was only as tall as his own chest and the little pony that was taller than his own ears and eyes, and said with a gentle smile, "Mr. Ma, it''s an honor to meet you. I havee to send you a message on father''s orders. "

 Chapter 1760 Old Horse Colt

    The old horse quickly pulled the pony and said with a smile, "Thank you so much!" Mr. Shen is great! I begged in front of Mr. Shen, and without saying a word, Mr. Shen agreed. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen Xiao would arrive so quickly, so I wasn''t even prepared. "Pleasee in!"


    When Xiao Ma saw Shen Yuan''s elegant appearance, for some reason, Xiao Ma stopped his arrogant and delicate emotions and stood obediently by the side.


    This man was clearly only a few years older than him, but the pressure he gave others was actually this strong!


    He had a smile on his face, but there was an unquestionable domineering air about him.


    Xiao Ma even had a premonition that if he angered this man in front of him, he would definitely make him die a graveless death!


    Shen Yuan calmly followed him into the vi, and sat on the living room sofa at the side of the first floor. His eyesnded on Xiao Ma and smiled as he said, "I heard that Mister Xiao Ma also likes the game ? Question Sword ? that my father participated in designing and produced. I wonder if you have any suggestions for this game?"


    He seemed to have mentioned something which interested him, and the horse immediately became a little less reserved and replied, "It''s fine, I really like this game. holographic game is an unprecedented experience, the people and background inside are all very real. "


    "Is that so? What a coincidence, I''ve only juste into contact with this game. There are a lot of ces that I don''t understand." The smile on Shen Yuan''s face was so faint that one could barely see it, but this sentence had seeded in provoking the interest of Mister Xiao Ma.


    Thus, without waiting for Shen Yuan to ask, Mr. Xiao Ma had already told Shen Yuan all of his in-game characters, equipment, and stats. When they got to the point of being happy, he had even wanted to pull Shen Yuan into the game to personally show him.


    Old Mr. Ma was still calm after all. Seeing that his son was still angry, he hurriedly interrupted their conversation and said to Shen Yuan: "Mr. Shen Xiao, the four bodyguards you have brought this time, has solved the urgent matter of our family. I heard that this time, the organization sent a lot of people over. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen Xiao, I''m afraid our family would have met with a cmity. "


    Shen Yuan immediately opened his mouth and asked: "Then may I ask, who is Mr. Ma''s enemy?"


    The old horse hesitated for a moment, then let the pony go before exining to Shen Yuan, "In the past, when I was young, I had an enemy. At that time, I waspeting with him for a project. That guy tried to kill me, but I discovered that he had turned against me. The whole family had died in that fire, except for him, who suddenly didn''t want to die in the middle of the road and jumped out from the fire. By the time he wanted to go back and save the fire, it was already toote; his entire family had died in the fire. That fellow had already poured all his hatred on me. When I was overseas, he had sent quite a few people to plot against me. However, I wasn''t his main enemy, so I sessfully dodged it. After that, I returned to my home country and developed my roots there for more than 20 years. I thought that everything about him was already over, but I didn''t expect that he would actually return to his home country! "


    Shen Yuan''s eyebrows twitched, he knew that the old horse was not telling the truth.


    If it was really that easy to talk to him, Old Ma wouldn''t have needed to beg his father to protect him.


    It was hard to say, the dark cloud of the past was still deep.


    If he were to specte more boldly, he could even deduce that this old horse had joined forces with others to suppress and bully a victim.


    He then forced the victim into a dead end and had tomit suicide. Or maybe it wasn''t even suicide, but a group of people who had secretly murdered their victim.


    Disguised as a suicide scene, they had escaped the punishment of thew.


    It was just that the heaven''s was never leaked. The victim had escaped from the fire and had hidden himself. He had rebuilt his strength and was begi


    ing toe back for revenge.


    The victim first picked up the most important culprits to get rid of, then it was this Ma guy''s turn.


    When this Ma fellow saw the miserable fates of others, he was immediately frightened out of his wits. That was why he came to father.


    Well, this matter had nothing to do with him, whether it was the victim or this old horse, whether he lived or died, it had nothing to do with him.


    He only needed to send his bodyguards over. As for whether this old horse would be killed in the future, he didn''t even care.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan did not pursue the matter any further, Old Ma heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want to think about the things from the past, so he politely changed the topic, and started to talk about other things.


    Shen Yuan looked at the time, and decided not to waste his time here. He stood up and said: "That''s right, father said to have young master take care of his safety. The other side might not only have their eyes on him in real life, they might even have their eyes on him in the game. "


    The old horse immediately disagreed: "Although I don''t y games, but I also know that death in the game can be revived." That''s fine. As long as it''s in the real world, it''s enough to ensure the safety of my son. "


    Shen Yuan onlyughed, he did not remind his anymore, and turned to leave.


    Old Ma respectfully sent Shen Yuan off before bringing his son along to continue teaching him, "Look at him, then look at you! The Mr. Shen Xiao was only in his twenties this year, but he had already inherited Mr. Chong Ming''s business, and will inherit the Mr. Shen''s family property in the future! This little family business that I''ve worked so hard for, sooner orter you''ll lose it all! "You''re living a good life, but, you have to break up with Qianqian ??"


    Xiao Ma immediately became impatient, "As long as you are done talking! I''ve already broken up with Qianqian! Alright, alright, I''m going to y games now! Also, tell those four bodyguards not to disturb me while I''m ying the game! "


    After saying that, the little horse went back to his room to surf the inte.


    As long as he was online, he would be Yue Luo Wu Ti, the shining star of the game, the star of the Mortal Devil Continent.


    He was toozy to think about those random things in the real world!


    Besides, where did all these assassinse from?


    You''re even strong enough to kill him in the game?


    Hehe, don''t be so fu


    y, okay?


    He had quite a few Resurrection Pills and wanted to kill him in the game. Was he not afraid of being killed by him?


    The moment Yue Luo Wu Ti went online, he saw that Yue Yue Yue had instantly appeared in front of him.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti immediately pulled Yue Yue Yue''s hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s all because of that Qianqian." Yue Yue replied unhappily, "Today I went to the auction to see a weapon. She insisted on fighting with me and stole my favorite weapon!"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti heaved a sigh of relief, "I had thought that something was wrong! Come, I will give you money. You will go find the best Swordsmith and forge you the best weapon! It''s definitely better than hers! "


    Yue Yue then smiled with satisfaction. She suddenly stopped smiling and said, "Oh right, I just heard that a girl is asking around for news about you." Are you trying to seduce someone behind my back? "

 Chapter 1761 Shen Hes Admonition

    Yue Luo Wu Ti was shocked: "Don''t speak nonsense, how can I be rted to another woman? It must be a helper that Qianqian found to avenge her, right? Alright, you don''t need to think about these things. "Come, let me transfer some money to you so that you can go shopping happily, okay?"


    Although Yueyue wasn''t short on money, it still felt good to be supported by her boyfriend.


    She happily epted the money, then turned around and left.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti heaved a sigh of relief, frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who it was that woulde to find him.


    On the other side, after Shen Yuan went online, he did not find A Ling again.


    No one knew where she had gone to.


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to send a message to A Ling, a letter suddenly floated into his mailbox.


    Shen Yuan looked at the sender and almost thought that he saw wrongly.


    So the sender was actually Shen He!


    The big sister personally sent a letter, of course Shen Yuan did not dare to dy, and quickly arrived in front of Shen He.


    Shen He in the game was a zither yer.


    He was dressed in a white feathered robe with wide sleeves, but the name on top of his head was filled with a murderous intent: Zhan Tian.


    Shen Yuan greeted Shen He and couldn''t help but start to check Shen He''s stats: Ranked third in the game, participated in ten battles in the Mortal Devil Continent, created a record of the highest number of people that massacred the demons, and was ranked first in the Demon Hunt Squad.


    In other words, the aggro value was quite high!


    Tsk tsk, a musician actually killed so many demons, and even became the top pursuer of the demon continent.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Seeing Shen Yuaning over, Shen He immediately revealed a smile: "There''s no time to go over to find you. I''ll call you, but you probably won''t be able to pick me up, so I might as well go online to look for you."


    "Sis, why are you looking for me?" Shen Yuan asked in surprise: "Haven''t you been busy ying games recently?"


    "There is indeed something." Shen He nodded and said: "Brother asked me to inform you, it is very likely that this game''s bug is on Yue Luo Wu Ti."


    "Him again?" Shen Yuan was even more surprised now: "Is there really a need to?"


    Shen Heughed, and pulled Shen Yuan to sit at a tea house built in a thatched cottage. Shen Yuan immediately poured tea for Shen He, and took care of her sister.


    "You''ve never cared about these things. Even if you heard something, you wouldn''t care." Shen He smiled and said: "That''s why I came here specifically to remind you about the importance of this matter."


    He must listen to his elder sister''s words.


    Shen Yuan immediately became serious as he listened to what Shen He had to say.


    "Uncle and brother have calcted and discovered that the game''s bug will cause the entire world to copse. In other words, if someone really killed Yue Luo Wu Ti in the game, he would definitely die in reality. because there are two consequences of this bug. The first was that the copse of the game world and the death of the yer would cause a series of idents and the game would be gone. The result of the game''s dissolution was that it would affect the brains of other yers. The second was a practical problem. If a yer died in the game, then the brother and uncle''spany would be held ountable for the death of the yer. Thepany''s failure was secondary, and thepensation for the loss would be very troublesome. Furthermore, if there was a problem with the brains of other yers, then it would be huge. Even if the entire He''s Consortium were to be filled up, they might not be able to make up for it. Do you know how many yers there are in this game? "


    Shen He asked Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan shook his head. He truly did not care about these things.


    "After the promotion from my brother and uncle, many yers around the world are ying this game. Currently, more than 2 billion yers are recorded to be ying this game. If all the yers get into trouble, it won''t be enough, even if all of Mom and Dad''s properties are filled in. " Shen He''s voice became more serious, "So I''m giving you a mission alone, you have to protect Yue Luo Wu Ti well, whether it''s in reality or in the game, you can''t let him die!"


    Shen Yuan frowned: "Are you saying that the killer has disguised himself as a yer, infiltrated the game, and is waiting for the chance to kill Yue Luo Wu Ti? But there were so many yers, how could he find them? Yue Luo Wu Ti had to deal with so many people everyday, and so many missions, how could he find them? After all, you can''t possibly tell him to stop ying the game and just stay in reality, right? "


    Shen He immediatelyughed: "So that''s why this difficult mission is given to you. Other people might not be able toplete it. But I am very confident in your words. "


    Shen Yuan sighed, and said: "Originally, I thought it was a very easy mission, I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. Protecting a single person was far from being enough to kill a single person! I prefer being a killer than a bodyguard! "


    Shen Heughed out loud. "As long as youplete this mission, I will convince uncle and aunt not to urge you to go on a blind date!"


    Shen Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Sis, you''re the one who said that!"


    Shen He nodded with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll ept this mission." As long as I am here, no one can hurt Yue Luo Wu Ti. " Shen Yuan immediately expressed his stance: As long as that person shows signs of wanting to kill Yue Luo Wu Ti, I will kill him first! That''s not wrong! "


    Shen He stood up: "Alright, since my meaning has been passed, it''s time for me to return. Otherwise, the people who were chasing after me would have arrived by now. "


    Shen Yuan looked at the name on top of Shen He''s head and was very convinced.


    Probably only his sister in the entire world could be so arrogant and tyra


    ical.


    Even if he had all the aggro on him, he wouldn''t hide his name or identity when he entered the game. He would just sit there and do nothing. Whoever dared to kill him would return!


    He really is a disciple of the He Family!


    After Shen He finished chatting with Shen Yuan, they went offline very quickly.


    Not long after Shen He left, there were indeed a few waves of people who came to take revenge on Shen He.


    After circling around a few times and not finding anyone, he left resentfully.


    When Shen Yuan saw this scene, a peculiar smile shed past his eyes.


    When Shen Yuan returned to his rented small courtyard, he saw that A Ling had already returned, so he casually asked: "You''re not training at home, where did you run off to?"


    When A Ling heard Shen Yuan''s words, his expression became a little odd, but he immediately replied with a smile: "In any case, you aren''t here, so I was depressed and panicked by myself. So I just walked around everywhere. Oh yeah, in a few days time, Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti''s duel will begin, at that time we can go and take over the position. We can''t easily miss such an exciting battle. "


    Shen Yuan did not think too much and nodded: "Alright."


    Receiving Shen Yuan''s reply, A Ling seemed to be a lot happier and went to cook on her own ord.


    Looking at A Ling''s back figure, Shen Yuan seemed to have thought of something.


    There was something wrong with A Ling today.


    She seemed to have something on her mind.


    But it was just a game, what was there to worry about?

 Chapter 1762 The Battle Skills of Aileen Who Is Unbound

    After finishing his meal, Shen Yuan suddenly said: "A Ling, it''s been a while since I''ve studied your fighting skills. I just applied for a training room,e with me in a while."


    The bowl in A Ling''s hand was gently put it down. Su Wen ?? "


    "Hmm?" Shen Yuan replied: "What''s wrong?"


    "Why are you so good to me?" A Ling gently opened his mouth and asked, "When you pick me up, I won''t know anything. I don''t even have any memories. However, you still brought me with you. You even brought me to level up, to watch the show, personally taught me how to fight, and even forged a weapon for me.


    Shen Yuan was also stu


    ed.


    If A Ling hadn''t said this, he probably wouldn''t even have realized this.


    He was too kind to A Ling.


    Yes, it was more than he had used to.


    Shen Yuan only felt his heart beating rapidly, jumping even faster. He looked away in panic, not daring to look A Ling in the eye: "Do you still need a reason to treat you well? "I just feel pity for you. You''ve been abandoned here by some unknown person and have no rtionship with anyone ??"


    Shen Yuan herself could not carry on speaking.


    These are not reasons at all.


    At that time, he indeed could not say anything in his heart. He had brought A Ling and always treated him as one of his own and protected him, knowing what he was doing now.


    Shen Yuan stood up immediately: "Look at you, I just wanted to test your fighting skills right? Just say there are no such things. Forget it, forget it. Since you are unwilling, I won''t force you. I''m going to refine some pills! Since Xiejing is so lively right now, I will go and refine some pills to earn some money. It''s time for me to forge myself a good weapon! Don''t disturb me these few days if you have nothing better to do! "


    With that, Shen Yuan turned and left.


    A Ling watched Shen Yuan''s figure run away in panic, and then revealed a smile, then muttered bitterly to himself: "I ask, if I told you that I came to this game on some other mission and you knew who I am, would you still treat me like this? I don''t want to go against you, so don''t ask me about it anymore. Thank you for being so kind to me. "Next, I have to do some things alone. Take care of yourself!"


    A Ling cleaned up the tableware, and silently turned and left the courtyard.


    Shen Yuan waited in the forging room for a long time, but no one came to see A Ling. Shen Yuan also became arrogant and spoiled, she did not look for A Ling, but instead opened the pill furnace that she had not used for a long time, and started concocting pills!


    Thus, half an hourter, the world cha


    el was flooded with news: The Alchemy Master Asahi 3000 has sessfully refined a batch of Blood Replenishing Pills, the Alchemist Master Asahi 3000 has sessfully refined a batch of Qi Replenishing Pills, Alchemy Master Asahi 3000 has sessfully refined a batch of Spring Returning Pills ??


    Another hourter, the World A


    ouncements refreshed three identical messages: Congrattions to the top Swordsmith s for sessfully forging the first top-grade weapon with an attack increase of 100%, defense attribute increase of 200%. The Asahi 3000 has been named War God!


    After these messages were posted, the World A


    ouncements exploded!


    F * ck, f * ck, there were a few f * ck who wanted to say it out loud!


    Countless yers had gone crazy!


    Putting aside the Blood Replenishing Pills, Qi Replenishing Pills and Spring-Returning Pills, the pills that could be transferred at any time were essential items to countless yers.


    Just the fact that this newly forged War God''s weapon had be the weapon that countless Battle Mages yearned for the most!


    Take a look at the attributes!


    Battle damage increased by 100%!


    Defense attribute increased by 200%!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that he could defeat a group of people in a one on one fight!


    This was equivalent to having two of his own fighters at the same time!


    ~ What individualpetition, what Great Human War, it is definitely not a problem, okay!


    If he could obtain this weapon, he would definitely be able to rank on the Mortal Devil Continent''sbat strength ranking list!


    Hence, all the yers were frantically searching for the Asahi 3000.


    Those customers who were familiar with him in the past were all crazily sending private messages to Shen Yuan to inquire about the price of the pills and weapons.


    Shen Yuan expressed that the pills could be sold, but the War God couldn''t!


    As a result, more people expressed that they could increase the price. As long as they were willing to sell it, their prices would be negotiable.


    Shen Yuan rejected all of them, since this was a weapon that he refined specially for himself.


    The reason he was called War God was because he came from Shen He''s name: Zhan Tian!


    They were siblings, so naturally, they had to be from the same family!


    In the future battles of the Human Demon Continent, he would stand by his sister''s side and fight with her!


    In reality, Shen He would never participate in a battle like this, but she would never be able to make up for her shorings in the game!


    He could finally fight alongside his sister!


    This kind of happiness was not something that money could make up for!


    So the wargod won''t sell, definitely won''t sell!


    The old customers had no choice but to buy his pills.


    A few batches of elixirs that had just been made were booked up in an instant.


    At this moment, A Ling was engaged in battle with A Chang in the wild. When she saw the world a


    ouncement, her subordinates were stu


    ed, but A Chang immediately found a weak point, and forced her into a dangerous situation.


    "A Ling, in the past, you would not have made such a low level mistake!" A Chang took back her own weapon and said to A Ling: "Although I''m just here to assist you inpleting the mission, but, if you''re not able to do it, I''ll personally do it!"


    A Ling withdrew her weapon. She was slowly getting used to her previous fighting style.


    That day, after Shen Yuan left, he appeared again and started attacking A Ling without a second word. In that moment when A Chang was about to kill him, the part of his memories that was sealed away was unlocked once again!


    A Ling now knew the true reason why she was in this game, knew the goal of her quest, and knew the rtionship between her and A Chang.


    Therefore, in these few days, A Ling had always been battling with A Chang, and recalled her previous fighting skills.


    "A Ling, although your fighting skills are very good now, butpared to you from the past, you have apletely different style." A Chang continued: "If you continue to speak like this, it will be difficult for you to bring out your true strength."


    "Shut up." A Ling interrupted him: "The one who is going to attack is me! Wait till I lose, then you can talk! "


    This fighting technique was something that Shen Yuan had taught her personally, and she was not willing to throw it away.


    Moreover, Shen Yuan''s fighting skills were even more light and agile.


    Somehow, he didn''t want to use the techniques from the past.


    But what A Chang said was true.


    With other people''s skills, it would be difficult for them to make use of their advantage, and they might even screw up their mission.


    But there''s still time, isn''t there?

 Chapter 1763 There Is a Way to Heaven Beyond This World

    Seeing that A Ling was so stubborn, A Chang could only shake her hands: "Alright, alright, anyway, the mission will be messed upter on, I want to see how you exin it to Mister!"


    A Ling''s face was gloomy and did not say a word.


    She only had half her memories now.


    She only knew that her husband was extremely important to her, so important that he was willing to risk his life to repay her.


    However ??


    If it was her from before, she would have done the quest.


    But now that she was here, she inexplicably didn''t want Asahi 3000 to know what she had done, and even more so didn''t want him to know that she was a killer who killed people without blinking an eye. And even more, she didn''t want Asahi 3000 to know that they were actually people from two different worlds.


    "Oh yeah, are you on good terms with that Asahi 3000?" After A Chang finished writing the world news, he immediately asked: "You tell him more pills."


    "I know, I know what I''m doing." A Ling replied.


    "What''s your rtionship with him?" A Chang opened his mouth again and said: "I am only reminding you, it is best if you don''t fall for this man. Killers who are moved no longer have any value. "


    "Just take care of yourself." A Ling replied indifferently: "I am just a friend to Su Wen. He has been very helpful to me, and I am only grateful to him. "


    Like him?


    A little bit, I think?


    But I''m not sure.


    I don''t know what it means to like.


    He just didn''t want to disappoint him.


    As the two of them were talking, they saw two horses approaching from afar.


    A Ling and A Chang instantly pulled over the map and saw that the two who were riding over were Yue Yue Yue and Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    A Chang immediatelyughed, "There''s really a path to heaven that you refuse to take. Hell has no doors, yet you barged in! A Ling, go kill him! I''ll help you tie that woman up! Once the mission ispleted, you can return to reality! "


    Just as A Ling was about to nod his head in agreement, just as she was about to pull out her weapon, she turned his head and saw Shen Yuan''s carriage chasing after him from afar.


    The corner of A Ling''s eyes twitched violently, and she raised her hand to hold down A Chang who was about to jump out: "Not today, I can''t make a move."


    "Why?!" A Chang asked her in puzzlement: "What a good opportunity! It was rare for Yue Luo Wu Ti to be left alone! A Ling, you aren''t trying to betray Sir, are you? "


    "What nonsense?" A Ling denied tly: "It''s indeed not appropriate today."


    At this moment, A Chang also saw Shen Yuan. He immediately turned his head to look at A Ling and said, "You''re still saying that you didn''t fall for that man!"


    "I... "Nothing!" A Ling denied it tly: "I just don''t want to reveal my identity for now. Didn''t you say that you wanted me to use my close rtionship with him to get more pills? You should know how popr the pills in Asahi 3000 are right? If I were to ask him for it now, do you think he would sell it to me if we were to break up with each other? "


    As expected, A Chang did not say anything, after a while, he angrily kept his weapon and quickly left the ce.


    A Ling heaved a sigh of relief.


    She rearranged the expression on her face, then stepped out.


    Shen Yuan was currently driving as he chased after Yue Luo Wu Ti and Yue Yue Yue. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw A Ling sprinting towards him.


    Shen Yuan slightly lowered the speed of the carriage, causing A Ling to nimbly turn around, and steadilynded on the shaft of the carriage.


    Shen Yuan cast a sidelong nce at her: "This is quite a good skill. It seems that you have not been idle the past few days."


    When A Ling was facing Shen Yuan, she would alwaysugh from the bottom of her heart, "Of course, of course, I won''t lose face for you! Oh right, I just saw the World A


    ouncement, you actually managed to refine so many pills and weapons. Don''t you want to send me off because we''re on such good terms? "If something were to happen to me in the future battles, you''d feel so much heartache!"


    Hearing A Ling''s bbering, Shen Yuan couldn''t help butugh, "You talk too much."


    Shen Yuan opened his trade window and transferred a bottle of pills to A Ling. "This is a Blood Replenishing Pill.


    A Ling straightforwardly epted it with a happy expression, as if there had never been any conflicts between them just now.


    "Where are you going?" A Ling asked casually.


    "Go and chase Yue Luo Wu Ti, remind him of something." Shen Yuan replied: "That idiot, to this day he still doesn''t know that he has been targeted within the game. Someone wants to kill him."


    The smile on A Ling, who was originally still smiling, instantly stiffened: "What did you say?"


    How could he know!?


    How could Asahi 3000 know about this!


    Shen Yuan didn''t think too much and exined, "I just received news that someone wants to kill Yue Luo Wu Ti in the game. Also, Yue Luo Wu Ti is very special, if he is killed ten times within the game, he will also die in reality! "


    The smile on A Ling''s facepletely disappeared, and her voice became colder: "Who is it? Who wants to kill him? "


    "I don''t know." Shen Yuan replied: "I heard he''s a hitman, a professional hitman."


    "Ah ??" "Is that so?" A Ling lowered her eyes: "But what does it have to do with you? Why did you remind him? You can''t be standing in Yue Luo Wu Ti''s faction, right? "


    Shen Yuan thought that A Ling was unhappy that he had sided with Yue Luo Wu Ti because Qianqian was not convinced.


    Shen Yuanughed, raised his hand and rubbed the top of A Ling''s head: "Silly girl, I do not have that kind of intentions, I stand in his side. I came to this game for a different mission, protecting Yue Luo Wu Ti is a convenient task. "


    "Protect him?" A Ling''s voice rose a few notches, "You can''t just ignore it, right?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you hate him so much? Just because he broke up with Qianqian? " Shen Yuan was shocked by A Ling''s reaction. "I know you don''t like Yue Luo Wu Ti, but there are two different things."


    "No, that''s not the reason." A Ling looked over, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Asahi 3000, you can''t interfere! I don''t want to go against you, I don''t want to go against you!


    Just leave it alone, will you?


    I''ll kill Yue Luo Wu Ti, I''ll wash my hands clean, can we get to know each other again?


    I ask, Yue Luo Wu Ti must die, please don''t stop me, okay?


    I really don''t want to fight you...


    Shen Yuan did not see A Ling''s peculiar expression, because he had finally caught up to Yue Luo Wu Ti and Yue Yue Yue.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Yuan flew in the air and stopped the horses in front of him.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti and Yue Yue Yue immediately asked unhappily, "What is it? Why did you stop us? "


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "Let''s find a ce to chat. I have something very important to tell you. "


    "What is it? Let''s talk about itter!" Yue Luo Wu Ti could not bear to see Yue Yue Yue''s pouting, so he said, "I still need to apany Yue Yue to buy things."


    "I am Shen Yuan." Shen Yuan could only reveal his identity: "I have something to tell you."


    Yue Luo Wu Ti was so frightened that he dropped from his horse: "Shen Shen Chen ?? ??"


    "This is not the ce to talk." Shen Yuan interrupted his words: "Follow me!"

 Chapter 1764 A Reminder of the Moon Descending

    Yue Luo Wu Ti was so scared that he directly fell off his horse. He staggered a few times before he managed to stabilize his footing.


    He never expected that the great Shen Yuan would actuallye to y!


    Too terrifying!


    Yue Yue didn''t hear their conversation and was puzzled. "Brother Yue Luo, what happened to you?"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti rubbed his chin, and said: "Alright, Yue Yue Yue Yue, you go back first. I still have some matters to take care of.


    Yue Yue Yue was just about to act coquettishly, when she raised her head and saw A Ling, who was standing not far away.


    A Ling''s eyes were a little scary, carried with it an indescribable killing intent, causing Yue Yue Yue to subconsciously submit for a moment. She replied, "Alright, thene back early."


    After saying that, Yueyue turned her horse around and left without looking back.


    In front of Shen Yuan, he was no longer as arrogant and proud as he was in front of others.


    "Just call me Asahi 3000." Shen Yuan looked at him indifferently, and said: "Follow me to the carriage, I have something to say to you."


    "Oh." Yue Luo Wu Ti silently followed Shen Yuan onto the carriage.


    "A Ling, keep an eye out. Don''t let anyone near." Shen Yuan calmly received the order.


    A Ling silently left. Standing not far in front, she gazed into the distance as she thought about something.


    What happened today was far beyond her understanding.


    and also caused A Ling to instantly fall into a huge contradiction.


    If Asahi 3000 had to protect Yue Luo Wu Ti, what should she do?


    "How should she take action against Yue Luo Wu Ti?


    This was a game, not a reality. There were only a few ways she could kill Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Either he would be assassinated in the game using a way that suited the game, or the Challenge Tournament would ignore the rules and directly kill him.


    But in the game, Asahi 3000 was an Alchemist, he definitely had an Infinite Revival pill on him.


    As long as Shen Yuan revived Yue Luo Wu Ti, it would mean that her assassination had failed.


    If only she could return to the real world, she would have more tricks up her sleeve.


    Presumably, the Asahi 3000 was only an ordinary man in reality. That way, she would have a lot of chances.


    A Ling thought.


    At the same time, Shen Yuan opened his private chat cha


    el and conversed with Yue Luo Wu Ti secretly.


    No one except the authorities would be able to listen in on their conversation.


    Seeing Shen Yuan being so cautious, Yue Luo Wu Ti could only open up a private chat cha


    el and asked: Mr. Shen Xiao, what instructions do you have?


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and flicked his sleeve, and said slowly: "The things I said to you in your house, you didn''t hear them, did you? "Now, someone has specifically greeted me and told me that your father''s nemesis has entered the game with the goal of killing you."


    Yue Luo Wu Ti immediately heaved a sigh of relief: "Killing me in the game is fine, I can revive limitlessly."


    "If I tell you that there''s a bug in this game and the bug is transferred to you, you only need to be killed ten times in the game and your brain will also die. Do you still care?" Shen Yuan''s voice suddenly became sharper, "Don''t think that I''m bluffing, then you''re just not aware of what your father did back then!"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti''s face instantly paled, and his voice became stuttering: "Mr. Shen Xiao, don''t you dare scare me!"


    "I''ve already had someone investigate what your father did. It''s an eye-opener." Shen Yuan scoffed, although Chong Ming''s power was not very impressive, but he was still the world''s most powerful fighter.


    And the old horse''s actions back then were simply repulsive!


    "What did my dad do?" Yue Luo Wu Ti felt a burst of guilt.


    "It is said that a few decades ago, your father, Old Ma, was just a small shareholder. There''s a wealthy businessman who''s heart is kind. Seeing that your father is being honest, he kept it by his side and gave him a share in the stock, allowing him to hold a lot of shares and live a rtivelyfortable life. "


    "However, one day, this wealthy merchant''s body found a cancer. Before he passed away, he entrusted his wife, his children, the elderly, and more than ten other people to this trusted servant. As long as he took care of them, he would give him a generous reward in the future."


    "Logically speaking, this treatment should be quite good. However, not long after, there were a few major shareholders who had a bad feeling and urged this ve to usurp all of the former owner''s property. They were afraid that something would happen and they would be burned to death by another fire. However, after thinking it through in a million ways, we didn''t expect that the young son of the wealthy merchant actually smashed the window and escaped, bing the sole survivor. "


    "Those people who had looted the wealth of the wealthy merchants had invested a lot of resources into their businesses with this windfall, earning a lot of money one by one. The servant who had promised the Patriarch to take care of the children and his family had fled to G City with the money. He had be a local tycoon and was carefully developing his own business. He didn''t dare to get married until he was forty-five, and at the age of fifty, he gave birth to his only son ?? "


    When Shen Yuan said to this point, he looked at Yue Luo Wu Ti with a beaming smile: "Now that young man who escaped has returned to take revenge. He had already killed the other major shareholders abroad, and the main


    er of the year''s murders. Now, there is only one enemy left, and that enemy''s surname is Ma. "


    With a dong sound, Yue Luo Wu Ti''s back hit the carriage and his face became deathly pale: "You, you lied to me, didn''t you? I don''t believe it! "


    "You already believe it." Shen Yuanzily said: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have listened to me finish narrating this story. The young man who had escaped with his life had formed a Vengeance Alliance specifically to avenge his enemies. He would avenge himself and others as long as the price was satisfactory. Now, he has to take revenge for himself for thest time. He has to make that traitor who betrayed his father pay the greatest price. "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti''s face was already so pale that it could not be seen, and his entire body was trembling: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Originally, I wasn''t interested in this kind of thing and I couldn''t be bothered to care about it. But who told your father to pick people? He actually persuaded my dad to advertise my dad''s game overseas. That''s why, for my dad''s sake, I chose four bodyguards to follow you. But I heard you didn''t care about that, and refused to let my bodyguard follow you. Very good, this action of yours is something the Vengeance Alliance likes very much. Because they have more chances to kill you! "

 Chapter 1765 A Lesson from Nothing

    "In reality, getting rid of you might not be easy. After all, your home security is quite tight. Also, you like to go out and be surrounded by people, so it''s not easy to get close to you. But in the game, it''s different. " Shen Yuan said mischievously: "There are so many ways to kill a person in the game, whether it''s with a weapon or a spell, it can kill you. If you die from brain damage, you die too. "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti''s lips trembled, "Mr. Shen Xiao, you won''t just stand there and watch me die right?"


    Shen Yuan stretchedzily. "It''s hard to say. As for me, I don''t like meddling in other people''s business. If you want me to do it, you can''t do it without a seven-figure dor bill. I assume you can''t bear to pay seven figures of dors? "


    "Mr. Shen Xiao, I, I ??" Yue Luo Wu Ti shrunk his neck and said, "I don''t have any money. My dad gives me hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month. I spend most of my time ying games and I don''t have any savings. "


    "Heh." Shen Yuan chuckled, "If you don''t have money, why are you begging me for?"


    "But, but, this game was developed by the He''s Consortium, he should be responsible for it right? How can I let a yer have an ident in the game? " Yue Luo Wu Ti suddenly thought of something, and immediately used his body to refute Shen Yuan: "Mr. Shen Xiao is also rted to the He Family, they won''t just sit there and do nothing right?"


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed: "It''s useless against me to provoke me. I have plenty of ways to keep you alive in the game, but living will only make it worse. "Are you sure you want to quarrel with me?"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti had heard of Shen Yuan''s name before, and knew that he had inherited Mr. Chong Ming''s power, so he understood more about Shen Yuan''s methods and ruthlessness.


    Naturally, he did not dare to bet his little life.


    Therefore, he admitted his wrongs shamelessly, "Mr. Shen Xiao, I was wrong!"


    "Call me Asahi 3000." Shen Yuan corrected him once again: "I do not wish for others outside to know my identity."


    "Yes yes yes, Mr. Suwen." Yue Luo Wu Ti immediately corrected his address: "Then what should I do now?"


    "Very simple, there are two ways. He was the first to retire from the game and live like a grandson in real life. The second one is to pretend that I don''t know anything in the game and cooperate with my actions to lure out the killer who was trying to kill you from the dark. This is called luring a snake out of its hole. After that, the rest is up to me. " Shen Yuan said indifferently: "Choose for yourself."


    "Me, I''ll choose the second one." Yue Luo Wu Ti said with grievance: "But, in a few days, I will be fighting with Qianqian in the arena battle."


    "I know. I will give you a batch of pills, and you will eat them as soon as you see your HP drop plummet." "Don''t worry, the pill I gave you can be consumed at any time without any interval restrictions, and there''s no need for it to be buffered immediately." Shen Yuan opened his bag and traded a bottle of pills to Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti obediently took out the money to buy the pill.


    "Remember, the limit for the number of times you can die in the game is 10. Your tenth death, is your true death in reality. " After Shen Yuan finished speaking, he gave him a stern look. "You''re not allowed to tell a third person about the contents of today''s conversation, not even your father, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand." Yue Luo Wu Ti nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic: "I definitely won''t say."


    "That''s more like it." Shen Yuan patted Yue Luo Wu Ti''s shoulders in satisfaction, and leisurely said: "Fight well in the arena, I bet a lot of money on you. If you let me lose, I will show you what I can do. "Understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yue Luo Wu Ti instantly felt a mountain of pressure.


    Shen Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and said: "You still have ten chances, so it doesn''t matter how many times you get killed right?"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti, "? "Exm?"


    "Alright, I''ve said everything I needed to say. You can scram now." After Shen Yuan finished speaking, he continued, "I''m toozy toe out and look for you every time. Add him as a friend and I''ll look for you along the way."


    "Oh." Yue Luo Wu Ti obediently opened the friend request window, and obediently added Shen Yuan''s friend list. Then, he obediently got off the carriage and rolled far away.


    A Ling waited until Yue Luo Wu Ti walked far away before slowly walking over: "If you have anything to say, why do you need to be so mysterious."


    Shen Yuan nced at A Ling from the side of his eyes, and suddenly took out his own War God and attacked A Ling.


    A Ling subconsciously unsheathed her weapon and fought with Shen Yuan.


    It was only after the two of them exchanged several blows with each other and A Ling had been pressed onto the tree trunk by her, did A Ling finally regain her senses.


    "Good battle awareness." Shen Yuan pulled back the War God, nodding in satisfaction: "At least you won''t embarrass me anymore."


    However, A Ling looked at the War God in Shen Yuan''s hands in a daze. "This is the War God that you just forged?"


    Shen Yuan gave a carefreeugh, "Yes, it''s currently the best piece of work. "Wargod!"


    A Ling''s eyes dimmed, and asked: "Su Wen, in reality, what do you do? A small employee of thepany? An IT worker? "Or ??"


    Shen Yuan looked at her in amusement: "Why are you asking this?"


    "Because only these people would have such a powerful skill in the game!" Ye Xiu said. A Ling forced a smile: "Could it be that I guessed wrong?"


    "Hahaha, why didn''t you guess that I was a murderer?" Shen Yuanughed out loud.


    "You can''t be." A Ling seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "You are definitely not such a person. Those kind of people would always have cold hearts and cold blood. They wouldn''t pick up a silly girl and stay by their side to carefully guide her, treating her like a child and bringing her up. Therefore, you are definitely not a killer! "


    Shen Yuan, "..."


    "Ah, look what I''m saying! I''m just curious! "Actually, I also want to know what I do in real life. I guess I might be a doctor, but you see, I know a lot about the structure of the human body. When ites to fighting, it''s about weakness." A Ling then changed the topic.


    "It''s possible. I''ve also discovered that when you''re fighting, you especially like tricky angles." Shen Yuanughed without a care: "Maybe I am really an IT worker in reality? Alright, time to go back. It''s gettingte. I still have to collect herbs and continue refining pills. When my regr customers heard that I was in the Xiejing, they all gave me many orders, wanting to order pills from me. "


    "Yes." A Ling nodded and followed Shen Yuan onto the carriage obediently. He turned his head and took a deep look at Shen Yuan before he personally drove the carriage back to the i


    er city.


    A few days passed in a sh.


    In the past few days, Shen Yuan had managed to refine quite a few pills, but they were all sold out.


    Shen Yuan''s status instantly increased by quite a bit, and he immediately entered the list of wealth.


    Many yers were extremely envious.


    If these gold coins were converted into real money, he would be able to live well.

 Chapter 1766 The War God of Weapons Abroad

    Especially the weapon in Asahi 3000''s hands, the War God, it had already priced it at ten million gold coins!


    Countless yers could not help but click their tongues!


    How heaven defying was this weapon!


    It was worth ten million gold coins!


    Was it really that exaggerated?


    Then, a yer with the same ID as Little Brother on the forum verified it and guessed: "OP is one of the few yers lucky enough to meet War God. That day, we were farming monsters in a Level 70 Dungeon. My brothers and I had gone through so much trouble and were about to finish off thest wild boss, but it turned out that the wild boss only healed three times. Thest time we did so, we didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Just as the group was about to be a


    ihted, Asahi 3000 descended from the sky with an ice-cold little girl in tow. Asahi 3000 only needed a split-second to draw her sword. The wild boss had instantly cleared its HP! Wargods are too heaven-defying! Too cool! I have seen the most handsome weapon, one of a kind! "


    Then a group of people followed, "Keep boasting! How can there be such a heaven defying weapon!? "


    "I don''t believe it either!" Now that there was nothing left to brag about, did it start to brag about the Swordsmith? I heard that Asahi 3000 is trash! In the past, he was a swordsman, but in the end, he was defeated and had no choice but to change his job to be a Swordsmith! You''re telling me that one of these five dregs killed a wild boss? ''Exm? '' Are you kidding me? "


    "I am someone who has cleared all Level 70 dungeons!" I can be responsible for saying that even if it''s a top yer, to instantly kill a boss is impossible, unless it''s a team battle. Don''t tell me that Asahi 3000 is already strong enough to fight one against a hundred! It''s hrious, okay? "


    "That''s right, I believe that you said he''s good at pill refining, and that he''s good at casting sword! But I don''t believe you when you say he''s good at attacking! If he really can output kickass kicks, I''ll do a live broadcast to eat the keyboard! "


    "Ha ha-ha ha, is it thew of the true fragrance again? Speaking of which, even though the previous Asahi 3000 could not do it, the recent Asahi 3000 had a very good reputation! Maybe he just got enlightened all of a sudden! "


    "There''s a reason upstairs. Come to think of it, OP, who else did you open up with that day? Is there anyone who can testify? "


    Thisment finally attracted the attention of a yer. The yer didn''t say anything and just yed a video.


    He had identally recorded this video.


    Later on, he realized that he had recorded something. He was beyond excited.


    The moment this video was released, the entire forum exploded withments!


    Because the main character of the video was Asahi 3000, no, it should be the War God in his hands!


    The moment Asahi 3000 drew his sword in the video, with a majestic aura, filled with unparalleled sharpness and fighting spirit, he descended from the sky and shed down with his sword. He calmly kept his sword, simply so handsome that he could not even close his legs!


    When the video was posted, thements section changed to: "What the f * ck! What the f * ck!?" My kneecap has shattered! "


    "Heavens, this is Asahi 3000? How is this possible!? I''ve dungeoned with him before, and I''m crying from his stupidity! "


    "Three days apart should be spent in admiration. Upstairs, don''t always look at things with the old eyes. You can''t allow others to hit you in the face! "


    "Hahahaha, there are too many fantasy novels up there, right?" And you even went back and pped him in the face! "


    "He isn''t wrong, the Asahi 3000 is just a face-smacking counterattack, right? Now, they are amazing in terms of damage output, refining pills, and casting sword. How many of you canpare to them? Isn''t it all just asking to buy his pill? "


    There was silence below.


    After a long time, someone weakly asked, "Are you the only ones who possess this weapon? You don''t even possess other clothes, do you?"


    Only then did someone reply to his message: "It''s fine. When we merge the servers, this is all we''ll have!"


    Shen Yuan''s weapon, the War God of Weapons, started to burn silently just like that.


    Many of Shen Yuan''s regr customers wanted to see this weapon. At first, Shen Yuan didn''t agree, but after he saw that they had ordered so many pills, he allowed them to see it when they were dealing.


    In any case, the weapons were bound, so there was no way they could use them.


    Even if they could use it, Shen Yuan could make them unable to.


    This was a joke.


    It was not so easy to take advantage of Shen Yuan.


    So now people began to talk about two things.


    One was the individual arena battle with Yue Luo Wu Ti, the other was the weapon god of war of the Asahi 3000.


    Some people say, if one of these two people obtains the wargod position, then wouldn''t that mean they can kill the other in an instant?!


    Then, a group of people replied, "Of course, is there even a need to say that?"


    Then, the group of people started to run in front of Qian Qian Qian and Yue Luo Wu Ti, encouraging them to buy weapons from Asahi 3000.


    Qianqian expressed helplessness, she was not familiar with Asahi 3000 either!


    Yue Luo Wu Ti indicated that he did not dare, and he did not dare to provoke Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    In the blink of an eye, the days of Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti''s arena battle had arrived.


    Shen Yuan brought A Ling to take up her position very early on.


    In the past, Shen Yuan might not be able to buy a good seat, but now, he could definitely buy one!


    Now that too many people in Xiejing knew him, they all wanted to get on good terms with him so that they could buy pills in the future!


    Then, Shen Yuan got the position at the very front, which was the best ce to watch!


    A Ling could not help but say: "Come to think of it, Speak of the devil, I am basking in your glory this time! Such a good position is something that we couldn''t have gotten in the past! "


    Hearing A Ling''s words, Shen Yuan inexplicably felt happy and proud: "Of course, that''s true.


    After he finished speaking, he even mischievously pinched A Ling''s face.


    After they were done, both of them were stu


    ed.


    Shen Yuan quickly sat down, and his ears inexplicably turned red.


    A Ling also blushed and turned her gaze away, not daring to look at Shen Yuan anymore.


    Both of them only felt that they were strange. They did not realize that the other person was strange as well. They were afraid that the other person was strange as well, so they tried their best to conceal their strangeness.


    "You ??"


    "You ??"


    The two of them were stu


    ed, then opened their mouths at the same time. "I ??"


    "I ??"


    Then the two of them stopped talking at the same time.


    After a while, Shen Yuan said: "Are you alright? I was just joking with you. "


    "It''s nothing it''s nothing it''s nothing, hehehehe." A Lingughed like she was wearing a mask: "Watch thepetition, watch thepetition ha-ha ha!"


    Then they both stopped talking.


    It was a good thing that at this moment, the other members of the audience also entered. This eased the awkward atmosphere between the two of them.


    After everyone had entered, the arena battle officially began.


    This is the 1v1 arena battle, three matches.


    Three games, two wins.


    ording to the previous agreement, whoever lost had to admit defeat. Furthermore, they had to publicly apologize.


    Therefore, the two of them tried their hardest to win against each other this time.

 Chapter 1767 A 1v1 Fight

    Qianqian was dressed in her signature white battle uniform.


    White breastte, belly te, and white high boots.


    She wore a white cloak of golden-white flowers, giving her a very holy appearance.


    As soon as she appeared, countless male yers began to crazily hit her: "Come on Qianqian, we support you! Beat that ungrateful bastard to death! "


    Qianqian waved her hand at the crowd, and the cheers grew even louder.


    A Ling could not help but say, "In the past, I thought she looked like a goddess, but now, it seems that she doesn''t."


    "What goddess? You still have a goddess you like? " Shen Yuan asked casually.


    "Of course there is! However, you, an IT worker, should not know. Her name was He Shen He, a daughter of the He''s Consortium who had married a prince of another country. As the princess, she is a role model for us females. " When A Ling talked about her own goddess, she didn''t hesitate at all: "In the past, I only nced at her from afar, but I waspletely subdued by her demeanor. "Oh, you, themon man, won''t have a chance to see her!"


    Shen Yuan looked at A Ling strangely: "Aha?"


    Although he already knew that his elder sister''s charisma was iparable, and that there were piles and piles of bewitchment girls at home and abroad, he did not expect A Ling to be one of them.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    Exin or not exin?


    Forget it. Let her continue to think she was aborer.


    "What''s wrong with ITborers?" Shen Yuan chuckled, "My father is also a web expert as well!"


    Furthermore, he was a world-famous hacker, that terrifying Six-Winged Angel.


    Although Shen Lu rarely did these things in all these years.


    However, there was still a legend of him in the martial arts world.


    Chong Ming''s partner, the Six Winged Angel!


    A Ling thought wrongly, "So Uncle is an IT worker too, you guys are my family members."


    Shen Yuan shrugged, he had no way to exin this matter.


    Compared to me, my big brother seems to be more good at the inte!


    At this time, Yue Luo Wu Ti also stepped onto the stage.


    As soon as he came out, he wore an impressive set of equipment.


    All of them were the best and best equipment in the system, the kind that could blind the eyes.


    Yue Yue stood at the side cheering him on: "Hubby, I believe you can do it! Go for it! Defeat her! "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti sent an emoji of a flying kiss to Yueyue, and the surrounding people fell into a deathly silence.


    Alright, this is her private matter, so it''s not good for the others to say anything.


    As long as they were happy!


    The moment A Ling saw Yue Luo Wu Ti appear, his eyes instantly darkened, and his finger subconsciously rested on his weapon.


    Without waiting for her to move, Shen Yuan''s fingers suddenly pressed down on the back of her hand, her voice was clear yet unquestionable: "I know you don''t like him. I also know that you want to help Qianqian. But what day was it today? Don''t mess with the rules of the Challenge Tournament unless you don''t want to y in this game anymore. "


    A Ling suddenly regained her senses, and immediately lowered her eyes.


    Her actions had caused the Asahi 3000 to misunderstand, and she mistakenly thought that was doing this for Qianqian. However, she did not know that she actually wanted to kill Yue Luo Wu Ti toplete Mister Yue Luo Wu Ti''s mission.


    Forget it, since he doesn''t know anything, then don''t let him know.


    How could he let him know about such a filthy thing?


    In reality, he was just a simple man. It was best not to let him know his true appearance.


    After all, he was the only person in this world who had sincerely waited for him.


    Even if his future was going to be revealed, he should at least let this moment linger for a little longer.


    If one day you knew that I was not a good woman and that I was an abominable killer, would you still be so kind to me?


    Alright, I was too greedy.


    I really want you to always love me so much.


    But what to do?


    Yue Luo Wu Ti is my mission target, I must kill him!


    Asahi 3000, I''m sorry!


    A Ling slowly retracted her hand, pretending to not care, and deliberately replied: "That''s right, I wanted to kill him the moment I saw him! Qianqian was so good, but he had let her down! You really deserve to die! "


    Shen Yuanughed and subconsciously rubbed the top of A Ling''s head, "Silly girl, it sounds like the person who betrayed you is you. Don''t worry. There will never be a day like this in this life. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. There won''t be a bastard like that to hurt you. "


    Hearing Shen Yuan''s words, A Ling''s nose turned sour, and he almost cried tears.


    Asahi 3000, why are you so good to me?


    Alright, I don''t even want to continue this mission anymore!


    Alright, I want to be a normal girl. I can formally introduce myself in reality and be a good girl to be worthy of you.


    Shen Yuan watched the arena as he said softly: "Oh, thepetition is about to begin!"


    A Ling quickly looked over.


    Sure enough, the system determined that both sides had arrived at the scene and began to a


    ounce the start of the battle!


    Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti rushed towards each other at the same time, using all of the strongest techniques they could muster, in the direction of the opponent''s body.


    After all, they had once been lovers. Therefore, both of them knew each other''s tricks.


    Thus, this battle was extremely intense.


    Shen Yuan pinched his chin, and watched the fight between the two of them with great interest, watching the way the two of them moved, andmented on it from time to time, while also giving pointers on how to deal with A Ling when he encountered a situation like this.


    "After all, this is a game, and there is a huge gap between it and the real world. Therefore, people who know how to fight might not necessarily be able to adapt to the battle patterns in the game. " Shen Yuan reminded A Ling, "Therefore, didn''t you notice that your fighting style was a little stiff? That was because the game''s human stats were different from the real world. For example, in real life, the distortion of the joints can be up to 100 degrees, while in the game, it can be up to 280 degrees. "


    A Ling indicated that she would like to be taught a lesson, and teased Shen Yuan: "Does this mean that when you y the game well, you might not fight in reality?"


    Shen Yuan epted her teasing very shamelessly, "Yes. Look at the yers on the leaderboards, most of them are fat and dead. "Not to mention fighting, you can''t even scold him."


    A Ling burst out inughter, "Alright, then when I have the chance to return to reality, I will protect you!"


    Shen Yuan had never heard such love words before, but suddenly he felt it was very unique and he really liked it!


    Shen Yuan''s eyes softened a little. "Sure. If we can meet in the real world, you better protect me! "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    At this time, the first round of thepetition had alreadye to an end.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti was defeated earlier so he gently jumped out of the battle circle and turned back.


    "Qianqian ??" Yue Luo Wu Ti could not help but stop her.


    Qianqian sneered: "Really? But there''s no need. "

 Chapter 1768 Qianqian Has Lost

    Yue Luo Wu Ti''s lips slightly moved: "I don''t want topare myself to you. You are a girl, why? I don''t care about the things that you''ve taken away, and I won''t make you surrender either, as long as you return the things that you''ve taken away to me. "


    Qianqian immediatelyughed, "Yue Luo Wu Ti, what gave you the illusion that I would listen to you in everything? You want me to surrender? I can, just beat me! Two more rounds! Let''s just y! If I lose, I surrender! "


    "You!" Yue Luo Wu Ti saw Qianqian leave the stage without turning back, the expression in his eyes bing moreplicated.


    After all, he was his predecessor!


    As far as men were concerned, their predecessors were on the same side!


    He couldn''t bear it!


    However, this could not bear to do so. After he left the arena, he became patient!


    It was all because of Yue Yue!


    Yue Yue Yue saw through it with a nce. Yue Luo Wu Ti had clearly given Qianqian a hand at the very end, otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost so easily in the first round!


    "Moon Descends!" You intentionally lost to her, is it because you''re still thinking about her? " Yue Yue kept on making a ruckus. "Do you still love her?" Is that why you deliberately lost to her? I don''t care, I don''t care, I won''t let you! I want you to defeat her! I won''t allow you to do this to her! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    Looking at Yue Yue Yue who was rolling around like a spoiled child, Yue Luo Wu Ti suddenly had a headache: "Yue Yue! Okay, okay, stop crying, I won''t let her next time, okay? I''m not looking at her, after all... Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anything else. I won''t say anything else, okay? "


    Yue Yue Yue saw Yue Luo Wu Ti''s apologies and smiled through her tears: "That''s what you said ah! The next two matches are not to be lost! "


    Riche Sis doesn''t care about face?


    Seated on the stage, A Ling asked Shen Yuan: "Su Su, do you think Qianqian will win?"


    "Nope." Shen Yuan replied indifferently, he folded his long legs and ced it under the chair. After adjusting his posture for a bit, he started to analyze for A Ling: "In the battle just now, Qianqian seemed to be attacking ferociously, but there was a hint of retreat."


    A Ling was suddenly interested, "How did you notice?"


    Shen Yuan immediately switched on the yback and invited A Ling to watch it with him.


    Because they had to watch the video, the two of them could not help but lean together.


    Shen Yuan, who always hated girls getting close to him, did not feel the slightest bit of disgust this time. Instead, he felt a little joy from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Yuan suppressed the joy in his heart, pointed to the yback of the video 2.5x, pointed at Qianqian''s eyes and said, "Look at her expression, is it powerless or uninteresting? She has already given up on this game. Actually, she had already wanted to give up a long time ago. After all, she had only yed this game at that time because of Yue Luo Wu Ti. Now that the two of them had broken up and separated in reality, there was no longer any meaning for her to stay. But she couldn''t back down easily because it would be unfair to her friends who supported her. After all, in order to encourage Qianqian, many people had alle to the Xiejing. Thus, in this arena battle, she had to persevere no matter what. Even though she''s tired of being here, even though she wants to leave for good! "


    A Ling listened to Shen Yuan''s analysis and could not help but say, "Speak, you are really powerful! Are all the ITborers these days so good? "


    "So?" Shen Yuan nced at her: "Don''t underestimate the ITborers!"


    A Ling immediately turned her head, and said with a smile that was like flowers: "Yes yes, Big Brother Su Wen, I will never dare to look down on ITborers again!"


    Shen Yuan continued to analyze: "In the first round, Yue Luo Wu Ti took the initiative to lose to Qianqian. However, he would not relent in thest two rounds! One is the dignity of a man, and the other is Yueyue''s unrelenting refusal to forgive. "


    A Ling waspletely in awe of Shen Yuan.


    She felt that this ITborer was too awesome!


    Even though he was just a normalmoner, but with the ma


    er of amandant pointing at a mountain, he was just too handsome!


    So this was the life of an ordinary person!


    Although he was in, he was very happy!


    If there came a day when she stopped being a killer, she would probably take the initiative to pursue the Asahi 3000, right?


    A Ling''s glittering eyes made Shen Yuan''s words pause for a moment as the bottom of her heart inexplicably turned sweet.


    Sigh, A Ling was probably just an ordinary girl in reality, but had been thrown into the game by someone?


    How pitiful!


    He was so smart, so full of spirit.


    Teach her how to fight.


    But why was it that someone who wasn''t responsible for cleaning up his memories and throwing him into the game?


    If only he was an ITborer, maybe he could... Take care of her.


    His real identity would probably only bring trouble to the other party, right?


    If A Ling knew that not only was she not her favorite IT worker in reality, but she was also the terrifying killer''s leader, she would definitely be very disappointed, right?


    He had merely given her a few casual pointers and she had already worshipped him.


    How pure she would be in reality!


    [It is so hard to just like it. Let me keep it a secret for a while.]


    If one day I can''t hide it any longer, then let''s talk about it!


    Thus, A Ling and Shen Yuan both concealed their real identities with great tacit understanding, and then gave each other an identity that fit their guesses.


    Actually, they couldn''t be med for this. Really.


    Thinking about it, ever since A Ling was young, had shee in contact with any normal people? No.


    Besides training, there was only ughter.


    Therefore, she didn''t know that an ordinary boy wouldn''t understand so much.


    As for Shen Yuan?


    Hehe, although he has many rtives, but those rtives, which is an ordinary person?


    Aren''t all of them freakishly overpowered?


    Furthermore, Shen Yuan never interacted with the girls outside at all, so he did not know what a normal normal girl should look like.


    Thus, the two blind men mistakenly thought that the other was an ordinary person and tried their best to conceal their identity as assassins.


    Until one day, when the two of them met in reality and revealed each other''s identities, both of them were feeling the same: "# $%..." "ampu *


    Yes, a mess!


    However, at this moment, both of them thought that they had hidden it well, and then they began to talk about the awkward love story.


    Of course, they hadn''t realized yet that they were in love.


    They only felt that there was something strange in their hearts. They simply didn''t think about the matters of love.


    Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. Neither of them is very enlightened in this area.


    Just as the two were chatting happily, Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti''s two matches finally ended.


    Just as Shen Yuan had expected, Qianqian lost to him in the arena battle.

 Chapter 1769 A Lot More than That

    Countless people eximed. "How is that possible? "How could Qianqian lose?"


    "No, I refuse to ept this result! My goddess, how could she lose? "


    "Lose to that scumbag? I refuse to ept this result! "


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, it must be a conspiracy! There was definitely a conspiracy! "I don''t ept it!"


    Then, a group of people who supported Yue Luo Wu Ti began to cheer excitedly, "I knew it, Brother Yue of mine would definitely win! This was a man''s world! "Talking based on strength!"


    "Yue Luo will win, Yue Luo and Yue are the CPs!"


    "My Brother Yue is mighty!" Hurry up and ask Qianqian for the guild''s items! Those are the assets of the guild, we can''t let Qianqian take them away! "


    The surroundings were in a mess as all sorts of noises could be heard.


    The expression on A Ling''s face became even colder. "Hmph, scum! Indeed, we deserve to die! "


    However, Shen Yuan said patiently, "Don''t be in such a rush, the show isn''t over yet! "Qianqian might have lost the match, and she lost it on her own ord, but the result might not be so bad."


    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan in puzzlement.


    In terms of fighting, she was an expert. But in terms of seeing through the heart, she and Shen Yuan were separated by a few oceanic trenches!


    Shen Yuan nodded and said to A Ling: "Look at the stage!"


    A Ling followed Shen Yuan''s gaze and looked over.


    Qianqian suddenly raised her hand to stop themotion, "Everyone, please be quiet, I have something to say!"


    As a result, the entire hall instantly quieted down. Everyone stared at Qianqian, waiting to hear what she had to say.


    Qianqian took a step forward and softly said, "These few days, I have been constantly recalling the entire process of me ying Sword Inquisition. I''ve been ying this game for quite some time now. From being a noob who didn''t know anything at the start to the guild that came after, I''ve gotten to know a lot of close friends and friends along the way. It was your support and help that gave me my current self. "The guilds are getting bigger and bigger, but the number of happy days they have is getting fewer and fewer."


    The surrounding people were silent, as if they were reminiscing about the past together with Qianqian.


    "Among them, I would like to thank you for your fish, your small ws, and your unyielding attitude. I call you big sister, and there is no sun in the sky, so I would like to thank you for your constant encouragement and support. Thank you for never giving up on me, but also thank other friends, after what happened to me, steadfast choice to believe me. But I''m sorry, I still let you down! I''ve lost. "


    Countless people were shaking their heads and shedding tears. Someone shouted, "Qianqian, we don''t me you. We will always be good friends!"


    "Yes, we are all good friends. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. This is my promise to all of you. My name in the game is Qianqian. My real name is also Qianqian, my surname is Shui, my name is Shui Qian Qian. "


    As soon as he finished, someone eximed, "It''s the young miss of the Shui family! Oh my god! "No wonder it''s so beautiful!"


    Qianqian smiled gently, "Looks like someone really does know me. Very good, we will have a chance to meet again in the future." Today, I lost the Challenge Tournament. Naturally, I am willing to ept my defeat and quit this game. "


    Many of the people in the audience were already sobbing, unwilling to leave.


    On the other hand, Yue Yue Yue had acent look on her face as she hugged theplicated expressions on Yue Luo Wu Ti''s face.


    "I know. Nothing I say can dispel this suspicion." Qianqian continued, "So I chose to open the ounts. "I''ve already found the official staff of Sword Inquisition and a


    ounced all my ie and expenditure."


    With that, Qianqian opened all her bags. Whether it was the items from the official system, her purchases, or the spoils of war she had collected, she opened them all and showed them to the others.


    This action required a lot of courage!


    However, since Qianqian was going to surrender, it didn''t matter anymore.


    She exposed all of her items to everyone to see if she had embezzled any of the guild''s wealth.


    "These things are all my property. After I withdraw, I won''t be able to use it. " Qianqian sighed with emotion. "These things carry with them my beautiful memories. Therefore, I intend to give them to my friends as a memento of my departure."


    After saying that, Qianqian opened her own contact list and took out all the items from her warehouse.


    Those friends who received Qianqian''s gift all hugged their heads as they cried bitterly.


    The other yers who hadn''t received their presents were full of envy.


    Qianqian had a lot of good things in her hands!


    He was envious!


    It was a pity that they didn''t have Qianqian''s team back then, so they didn''t have the courage and face to ask for a present now.


    On the other side, Yue Luo Wu Ti never thought that Qianqian would actually use such a brutal way to surrender.


    He was soft-hearted once again.


    Just as he was about to go up and say a few words, Yue Yue pulled him back. She asked him warily, "What are you trying to do? You''re soft-hearted again, aren''t you? You''ve already broken up. I''m your girlfriend! "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti wavered once again as he pulled back his leg.


    When Shen Yuan saw this scene, he immediately sneered.


    Trash, shit.


    If it was him, he definitely would not let A Ling be so sad.


    Wait?


    A Ling?


    Why did he think that?


    Before Shen Yuan even had the chance to think about his strange idea, he heard his tears on the stage. He cried and said: "Although I can''t bear to leave you, I have to say goodbye! "From now on, I will never y this game again. Goodbye, my friends!"


    "Qianqian, don''t leave! Don''t mind that bastard! Let''s go to the authorities! We don''t want you to leave! "


    "Wuu, Qianqian, you left. Who is going to apany me to clear the Instance Dungeon?" Who will fight wild monsters with me? Who will apany me to the Great Human War? Who will protect me? "


    "Qianqian, don''t leave, okay?" Wuuu, wuu, it''s so sad! "


    Qianqian said with tears in her eyes, "But, this ce really makes me sad." I have been engaged to Yue Luoluo since I was young, and I always thought that I would have the chance to marry him when I grew up. He liked to y when he was young, so I yed with him. He likes to y games, and I y games with him. I think that the love that apanies canst for a long time. But I was wrong. "


    "Qianqian, that man is not worth it! We still have more good men! "


    "Qianqian, I support you!" Surrender! Let''s see it in reality! There''s no need to stay here and watch this trash of a man show his love! "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti, who was called scum, "..."


    The female yers who had a crush on Yue Luo Wu Ti before had also joined the party one after another, trying to get Qianqian to stay.


    Yue Yue''s expression was beyond ugly, but what could she say?


    The whole world knew she was Little Three.


    Whether in the game or in real life.


    Qianqian wiped her tears and said, "I''m very satisfied with all of you. That''s enough, it''s worth it! "

 Chapter 1771 An Old Horse Calling for Rescue

    When Old Ma heard this, he could no longer sit still and kneeled down towards Shen Yuan. "Mr. Shen Xiao, you know everything now! I, I, I really was a bastard back then. I shouldn''t have been bewitched into doing something that I couldn''t handle just for that little bit of money. But I''m not the mastermind! I only provided some information about them. It was those people who did it, they set the fire. I didn''t do anything! "


    Shen Yuan continued to speak in a slow and calm ma


    er, "That''s right, that''s why they''re all dead. You''re still alive. That man, too, avenged himself by separating himself from his master. I heard that those guys abroad all died miserably! The entire family was burned to death. "Now that the Vengeance Alliance is here in the country, it''s normal for them to seek you out for revenge."


    The old horse took a few steps forward and kneeled in front of Shen Yuan, crying in tears, "My little one deserves to die, but my son is i


    ocent! He didn''t know anything! Those people are going to kill my entire family! Mr. Shen Xiao, on the ount of me cooperating with your father, I beg you, please save my son! "


    Shen Yuanughed out loud. "During the avnche, not a single snowke was i


    ocent. Old Ma, I''m a killer myself, and you''re telling me you''re i


    ocent? Fu


    y. However, don''t worry. Since I''ve promised Father, I naturally won''t let anything happen to your son. I have a suggestion. Let him temporarily log out of the game and stop ying for now. Now that all the assassins had their eyes on him, regardless of whether they were out in the open or in the dark, regardless of whether they were for real or fake revenge, they were all targeting him. Even if I have the ability and it is difficult for a hero to take four punches, I can''t possibly keep an eye on him all the time, right? "


    "To tell you the truth, a hacker has already logged into the game, leaving behind a bug in the game. My brother and father haven''t found this bug yet, but they already know that it has been transferred to Young Master Ling. He tried several times, but failed to catch the other party''s IP. If someone were to kill Young Master Ling in the game, they would only need to kill him ten times in a row to activate the bug, causing his brain to die and turning him into an idiot. "


    Shen Yuan asked for another cup of ice water and said, "I''ve already told Young Master about the stakes involved, but he doesn''t seem to agree. Therefore, I shall leave the matter of persuading your young master to you, Old Ma. "


    Old Ma quivered. "What? What? Isn''t that a game? How could he die from brain damage? "


    "They say it''s a bug." Shen Yuan spread out his hands and said: "The other party has hidden the Trojan Horse very deeply, and is unable to catch its tail. It will only be activated the moment the young master is killed. It will only be activated by the Trojan Horse, and only then will my technical staff be able to catch him. Even if my technicians are fast enough to get rid of bugs in a short time, it would be toote by then, wouldn''t it? "


    The old horse''s back was drenched in cold sweat as he stammered, "I know, I must have smashed his game cabin to the point where I can''t let him y anymore!"


    "That''s your problem." Shen Yuan raised his cup and said, "If there''s nothing else, I still have some matters to attend to. Someone, send our guest off! "


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. I''ll be going now. Go back!" The old horse scrambled to his feet and rolled away.


    Shen Yuan looked at the stains on the ground and frowned. He ordered indifferently, "Clean this ce up. In the future, without my permission, he is not allowed to enter. "


    "Yes, young master." The subordinate immediately lowered his head and replied.


    Shen Yuan returned to the gym, practiced hard, and sweated profusely before taking a shower and leaving his house.


    He went straight to S.A. headquarters to find Shen He.


    Coincidentally, Shen He was not busy, so she pulled over a chair and sat in front of Shen He, lost in thought.


    "Hey, hey, hey. You didn''te to my ce just to be lost in thought, right?" Shen He shook his finger in front of Shen Yuan: "What''s wrong? What has troubled my almighty brother? "


    "Sis ?? ??" Shen Yuan regained his senses, and walked over to massage Shen He''s shoulders with his doggy legs. "Sis, when you and brother-inw got to know each other, was that how you were feeling back then?"


    "What kind of mood do you have? I was only three years old, and your brother-inw was also four or five years old. " Shen He answered in bafflement: "What are two children''s moods?"


    Shen Yuan: "Err ?? I mean, when I grow up. "


    Shen He''s interest was piqued. She put down what she was doing and looked at him fixedly: "Tell me the truth, is there a girl you like now? Hm? You must tell the truth, or else you know the consequences! "


    Facing the threat of his own sister, Shen Yuan opened his mouth, and said in a muffled voice, "That''s not true either. Who can I like? I just wanted to ask, what it''s like to like someone. "


    "Hmm?" Shen He raised her eyebrows and looked at him with amusement: "You don''t admit? "It''s alright, you''ll have to admit it sooner orter."


    With that, Shen He smiled and said: "The feeling of liking someone, is that in this world, you feel that you must love him. He felt that with him by her side, everything she did would be meaningful. She felt that doing any childish things with him was not childish, but just sweet. She could not help but think of him, subconsciously do things that would benefit him, etc. Everyone''s model of being in love is different and ca


    ot be generalized. Just like brother and sister-inw, their interactions were also different. A Yuan, if you have a girl you like, you must treasure her. Don''t scare her. After all, not all girls can ept your status and identity. Do you understand? "


    Shen Yuan nodded strongly: "I know."


    "So you admit that you have a girl you like?" Shen He set a trap for him.


    "Ugh ??" Sis, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first! Also, Sis, remember to keep this a secret! " Shen Yuan made an expression and gesture of begging for forgiveness, then slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Shen He burst outughing: "This guy, is really ?? It looks like Uncle''s house is about to have good news! "


    After Shen Yuan escaped, he repeated what Shen He had just said several times in his mind, and made up his mind more and more that he would not let A Ling know her identity.


    If A Ling knew she was the killer boss, she would definitely be scared!


    She would probably be afraid of his identity and keep her distance, right?


    Ah, the first time he worried about the trouble that his identity would bring him!


    No, he had to log in less, otherwise she would see through him.


    She firmly believed that she was an ITborer.


    What a simple and cute girl!


    On the other side, A Ling no longer had any worries, she was already prepared to take everything, and ambushed Yue Luo Wu Ti at the ce Yue Luo Wu Ti had to pass through, and take advantage of the time when he wasn''t paying attention tounch a sneak attack!


    A Chang said to A Ling: "As long as youplete the mission, Sir will definitely reward you."


    A Ling, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 1772 The First Time Uriah Was Killed

    Previously, she really only cared about the results, but ever since she met the Asahi 3000, she suddenly felt that the process was more interesting.


    The days when Asahi 3000 brought her on journeys to the north were her happiest days.


    The two entered the dungeon together and attacked the boss again and again.


    Every time she defeated the boss, she would subconsciously look towards Asahi 3000.


    Seeing the acknowledgement on Asahi 3000''s face made her feel inexplicably happy.


    On days when they didn''t kill monsters, the two of them would be out in the wilderness.


    Sometimes, if one could not find any wild monsters for three consecutive days, the Asahi 3000 would hunt them down and grill them with A Ling happily. A Ling didn''t feel that a normal person could hunt so well. She subconsciously thought that everyone could hunt so well, even the IT workers.)


    A Ling''s knife skills were very good, in a few seconds it waspletely cleaned up, sprinkled with the seasonings she brought, roasting it, the taste was simply good to the point of praise. Shen Yuan didn''t feel that a simple and ordinary girl could have such a sharp knife skill. He subconsciously thought that all the girls were good at cooking, such as his big sister, Xiao Mo, all of them would cook!)


    During this time when the two of them were desperatelycking inmon sense and depended on each other, both of them took it for granted, but the other was still as pure as a piece of white paper.


    Shen Yuan was a person with a very rich knowledge bank, so when chatting with A Ling, there was no need to worry about the awkward silence.


    Just like this, day after day, A Ling felt that it was very good to have such a person as herpanion.


    Therefore, she especially cherished this period of time, even though it was within the game, even though it was all virtual.


    But she did not want to lose it.


    So after hearing A Chang''s words, A Ling did not feel that it was a pleasant surprise.


    Because they had enjoyed the most beautiful time, they didn''t feel that the other rewards were too sweet.


    A Chang did not hear A Ling''s answer, and did not agree.


    After all, A Ling had been silent for too long.


    At this time, Yue Luo Wu Ti led his people and quietly walked over.


    A Ling immediately raised his hand. A Chang understood what she meant and the two of them pressed down their bodies together, silently counting. When they reached twenty, the two arrows in their hands shot out towards Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    "Ambush!" Yue Luo Wu Ti shouted loudly, "Everyone spread out!"


    After the rain of arrows passed, A Chang suddenly jumped out and shouted loudly: "Private grudges, only kill Yue Luo Wu Ti, if the others do not wish to die, do not approach them."


    As soon as A Chang finished speaking, the weapon in his hand suddenly unleashed a great move, enveloping the rest of the people.


    At the same time, A Ling''s body gentlynded on Yue Luo Wu Ti''s back like a feather.


    Before he came back to his senses, a dagger in his hand had already stabbed into Yue Luo Wu Ti''s chest, and ording to his habit of killing, he stirred it a few times.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti watched in astonishment as his chest was pierced by a dagger. After that, his entire body was filled with intense pain as the system kicked him out of the range and him as dead!


    First kill, sess!


    After A Ling seeded, she let out a whistle and quickly left the battlefield, leaving the group of yers at a loss for what to do.


    was actually killed in an instant! This is unbelievable! " A male yer shouted, "Those two are amazing! His movements were very sharp! He actually killed a God! "


    "The opponent was caught off guard. and stopped us. " Another yer exined, "But you still have to admit, the other party''s maneuver is awesome! This was the holographic game! A yer with such powerful skills couldn''t be an ordinary person in real life, right? It''s a special forces soldier, right? "


    Look, this is the reaction a normal person should have!


    This speed was something that ordinary people could not possess!


    After Yue Luo Wu Ti, who was killed by the system, got kicked offline, he ran out of the game cabin while clutching his head.


    The feeling of having just died was too terrifying!


    It was as if he was really dead!


    His heart was still in pain from being crushed!


    This damned holographic game is simply bullsh * tting!


    This sort of thing still retained its true feeling!


    It was at this moment that Old Ma returned home. When he heard that his son hade out from the game cabin, he started to cry out in pain while clutching his chest. He was shocked and quickly ran over: "Son, are you alright?"


    Xiao Ma quickly shook his head, "Nothing, just ying the game too much. "I''ll be fine after a rest!"


    "Still ying?" "No way!" When Old Ma heard that his son didn''t take this matter to heart, he immediately became angry: "From today onwards, you''re not allowed to enter the game cabin!"


    Xiao Ma looked unconcerned: "Father, you don''t really believe Mr. Shen Xiao''s words, right? Could a person die in the game? "Hehe, how is that possible!"


    Old Ma said with a look of disappointment, "No way, no way! No matter if it''s true or not, you have to be honest at home these few days! Otherwise, I will stop your pocket money! "


    This move was indeed more useful than anything else!


    Indeed, Xiao Ma did not dare to say anything.


    The old horse ordered his family''s bodyguards to tear down Xiao Ma''s game cabin and throw him into the warehouse, preventing him from logging on.


    Xiao Ma stood bitterly at the side and said, "Father, you are making too much of a fuss."


    The old horse red at him, and Xiao Ma immediately admitted his mistake. "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything more. I''ll go find Yue and y, is that alright?"


    Old Ma originally wanted to tell to send four bodyguards to help him stay at home, but after thinking about it, he felt that it shouldn''t be a problem. He immediately waved his hands and said: "Go, go.


    Only then did Xiao Ma turn around and leave happily.


    In his heart, however, he still didn''t mind the fact that he would be assassinated.


    Since he was young, his life had been smooth sailing and he had never encountered such a thing, so he could not imagine it.


    Thus, he really went out to date Yue Yue.


    He yed for three days.


    When Shen Yuan logged on again, seeing that Yue Luo Wu Ti had not logged on, he nodded his head.


    As expected, only his father would be of any use.


    As long as Yue Luo Wu Ti did not die in the game, it had nothing to do with him.


    Last time, an assassin took action and killed Yue Luo Wu Ti. As expected, he activated the bug and started his first attack on Yue Luo Wu Ti''s brain.


    However, it only happened once and the effect was minimal.


    Only after umting ten times would one be able to achieve a lethal effect.


    Thepany''s technology had locked onto his IP, but before it could reach him, he had already escaped.


    Very cu


    ing!


    He could only wait for the next attack!


    A Ling had waited inside the game for three days and she had been panicking since the moment Yue Luo Wu Ti came online!


    What was going on?


    Since the other side wasn''t online, how could heplete the quest?

 Chapter 1773 If This Is Not like

    If this is not like


    A Chang was also puzzled, he found A Ling and asked: "This Yue Luo Wu Ti has only been killed once, could it be that he has been killed to the point where he no longer has the guts to enter the game? But you have to kill him ten times in a row before you can get rid of him! If this were the reality, it would be great! But now, I have to solve the problem ten times at once! "


    Hearing A Chang''s retort, A Ling also fell into deep thought, "If he doesn''te online, I can''t do anything about it. "Oh yeah, since Moon 1: 30 is not going to be online, don''t look for me for the next few days."


    "Why?" A Chang opened his eyes wide.


    "There''s no reason why!" A Ling quickly replied, forcing the words in her heart back: Don''t waste my time with Asahi 3000!


    A Chang choked, and could only helplessly scratch his head: "Fine fine fine, whatever you want, as soon as Yue Luo Wu Ties online, I''lle find you."


    A Ling nodded, and expressionlessly turned to leave.


    A Chang also left while holding back his anger.


    Not long after A Chang left, Shen Yuan went online.


    When A Ling saw that Shen Yuan''s profile picture had lit up, she immediately turned and ran towards the little courtyard they were renting.


    Although the matter regarding Qianqian and Yue Luo Wu Ti was already over, the Xiejing was still as lively as ever. Shen Yuan and A Ling felt that this city was pretty good, and that they could stay here for a long time.


    As such, the small courtyard they rented did not return. Instead, it continued to stay here. In any case, he wouldn''t need to spend much money, especially for Asahi 3000 who was rich and overbearing, this little bit of rent was simply a drop in the bucket!


    Once A Ling returned to the courtyard, she saw Shen Yuan sitting in front of a round stone table in the courtyard, leisurely making tea and ying the zither.


    The smile in the depths of A Ling''s eyes did not conceal itself as she quickly walked over: "You''re still in a good mood, and you''re actually still making tea and ying the zither? You''re not a zither master. "


    The moment Shen Yuan saw A Ling, his eyes unconsciously softened: "This is a weapon that a zither master set for me, I am fiddling with the zither strings."


    A Ling nodded and sat in front of Shen Yuan. He propped his chin on his hands and did not say a word as he watched Shen Yuan work silently.


    It was unknown when they started, but even if they didn''t say anything, as long as they sat together, they would feel inexplicably happy.


    As Shen Yuan yed with the zither, he adjusted the strings of the zither. A Ling could not help but ask, "Susu, I didn''t expect you to be so talented, to even know how to tune the strings."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. When I was young, all the parents in the family were very powerful. If I don''t learn, I will get beaten up." When she was ten years old, she already had several international certificates. I learned to y from her. When we were young, we were brothers. We were brought here by our elder brothers and sisters. Don''t look at how good I am at fighting right now. When I was young, I couldn''t even beat my brother and sister. All of us, except for my sister, have been beaten by my sister. " When they started talking about her, Shen Yuan couldn''t stop the car: "After we grew up, we got beaten less and less, but when we saw my sister, we were still very terrified."


    A Ling said with a face full of envy, "Your family has a lot of people."


    At this time, A Ling had already recovered all of her memories.


    The moment she sessfully killed Yue Luo Wu Ti, all the sealed memories were released.


    She knew that she had been an orphan since she was young, a child adopted by her husband. She had been raised as an assassin.


    She had never had any rtives in her life, nor did she know what kinship was. No, it was that she had never known what affection was.


    She only respected and obeyed her husband, and had no other feelings.


    Because he had once told her that if she had feelings and liked someone else, he would kill her with his own hands!


    She didn''t know what it meant to like, it was probably the intention to let a person risk his or her life to betray his or her husband, right?


    She had no intention of betraying her husband now, so she did not like anyone else.


    Hmm, towards Asahi 3000, it''s just a rtionship between friends, and I don''t like it. Hmm, no, no, no.


    She liked to chat with him and listen to him analyze other people''s battles. She liked to sit on the mountain side by side with him and watch the stars, and she liked to fight with him and farm wild bosses. Once they had gotten their hands on the spoils of war, they would change hands and sell them for a big meal.


    But, this shouldn''t be the kind of liking that mister mentioned, right?


    Well, it must not be.


    Shen Yuan also felt A Ling''s increasingly gentle gaze on him. Not only did he not resist at all, she was actually very happy, and thus she talked too much. In the past, he would never tell anyone about her family''s matters.


    However, when facing A Ling, she would subconsciously want to tell her a lot, other than the fact that he was actually the killer boss.


    "Yes, our family is a very big family. There were many rtives and many brothers and sisters. There are quite a few who are my age. " Shen Yuan finished fiddling with thest zither string and immediately handed over the snow-white handkerchief.


    Shen Yuan took it, and wiped his fingers, and said: "Alright, the transaction isplete, I''ll treat you to a meal. Oh right, I heard that Xiejing has sent a shadow show, shall we go and take a look? "


    "Sure." A Ling immediately smiled like a flower.


    Very quickly, someone came to look for Shen Yuan and exchange for this guqin.


    Shen Yuan received the money and sure enough, he brought A Ling out to eat and drink to his heart''s content. After ying for a round, the two of them entered a small building to watch the shadow show.


    The act of the shadow y was a ssic drama "Sun Wukong''s Three Beats White Bone Spirit". Shen Yuan had watched it countless of times, so he did not find it strange.


    Back then, when Shen Rui had thepany add this element into the game, he was listening from the side, so he did not find it strange.


    But the other yers were all extremely excited!


    This was an intangible cultural heritage!


    He didn''t expect to see it in the game!


    He''s Consortium is defying the heavens!


    He was actually able to bring the intangible cultural heritage into the game, is this the tempo to create the world''s most awesome game?


    Compared to Shen Yuan''s calmness, A Ling watched with relish.


    Ever since she was young, she had never seen such a scene.


    It was also her first time seeing such a magical y like the Shadow Theatre. She could not take her eyes off it and even forgot to drink water.


    Seeing that A Ling liked her, Shen Yuan then brought her to watch two more rounds. It was only after today''s performance was over that A Ling left with Shen Yuan, still unsatisfied.


    "You''ve never seen a shadow y before?" Shen Yuan casually asked.


    "Not on my side." A Ling was afraid that Shen Yuan would know his own true situation, hence he could only lie.


    Shen Yuan didn''t think too much about it.


    This world is so big, it''s normal to not have seen some things.


    What''s more, what about the intangible cultural heritage?


    Therefore, this was normal! Normal!

 Chapter 1774 Alpha Task Change

    The two of them ate, drank, yed, went shopping and watched the show. Unknowingly, they had done everything that happened between the couple. However, the two of them did not notice their current appearances, which was extremely simr to love.


    The two slow people only reluctantly returned to the courtyard after watching the night scenery in the evening.


    After that, they both calmly went to their respective rooms to rest.


    Because Shen Yuan had other things to do, he logged off to busy himself with other things. Only A Lingy on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Her mind kept reying the details of her interactions with Asahi 3000. She could even clearly recall what Asahi 3000''s expression and actions were when she spoke each sentence.


    These plots seemed to have their own magic as they lingered and lingered in A Ling''s mind, unable to be erased.


    A Ling felt sweet and hesitant at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t know why it would turn out like this.


    Just like this, A Ling tossed and turned until thetter half of the night before she fell asleep.


    After Shen Yuan logged off, he clutched his chest position and stared nkly for a long time.


    After an entire day, he was already certain that he would only be able to experience such an experience when facing A Ling.


    As long as it was someone else, they would be unperturbed.


    What kind of spell did this A Ling cast on him?


    It was actually making him lose control for the first time in his life.


    As soon as Shen Yuan left the room, someone reported: "First Young Master, Big Miss is here."


    "Xiao Mo?" Shen Yuan was startled, and thenughed: "Why is she here? Isn''t this busybody going to Europe to participate in an academic exchange? "


    Ever since Shen Mo went to university and opened her door to study biochemistry, he had followed his husband and entered into research, unwilling toe out.


    Right now, Shen Mo rarely went home, so most of his time was spent in hisboratory.


    So she was a rare sight.


    The assistant didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "Miss came by herself."


    Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, and quickly went down the stairs. He saw Shen Mo sitting on his home''s sofa, continuously calcting something ??


    emmm... Alright, this little sister of his is a mad student.


    He should have gotten used to it long ago.


    "Mo Mo." Shen Yuan affectionately called out, and only then did the deducing Shen Mo raise his head and looked at him nkly: "Brother!"


    Shen Mo immediately threw aside what he was doing, and rushed into Shen Yuan''s arms like a ca


    onball.


    Only when he hugged his own little sister did Shen Yuan feel that he had not lost his little sister and had returned.


    "Why are you back so suddenly? Have you met with your father and father? " Shen Yuan hugged Shen Mo, patted her shoulder, and said with a doting tone that he could not hide: "And you''ve met aunty and the others too?"


    Shen Mo nodded, and unwillingly let go of Shen Yuan''s waist, and spoke straightforwardly: "It was Big Sis who asked me toe back. You need a life coach right now, so you let mee back. But I can''t teach you what I know! "


    Shen Yuan immediately understood his big sister''s meaning.


    He had only asked his big sister about a few things, why was there such a need to gather so many people, even Xiao Mo had been called back.


    Yes, but, it''s good that little sister is back.


    There were some things that he couldn''t ask his elder sister, but he could ask his younger sister!


    Anyway, this little sister had already gotten out of the singles.


    Shen Single dog, the emotional idiot,forted himself.


    Shen Yuan immediately pulled Shen Mo to sit with him. Looking at his sister''s stupefied face, he coughed and asked, "Big sister isn''t asking you to teach me chemistry. "I just have something I want to ask you. Little sister, you and brother-inw ??"


    "We''re doing quite well." Shen Mo replied in a daze, "The two of us are busy experimenting everyday."


    "Cough cough, not this. I''m asking, how did brother-inw chase you back then?" Shen Yuan shamelessly asked.


    "Just like that." Shen Mo still did not get where his brother was. "Brother, what''s wrong? It''s a surprise to suddenly ask this question. "


    "That what." Mo Mo, I was just casually asking, just casually asking! " For some reason, Shen Yuan felt embarrassed andughed: "Alright, I actually don''t have anything to do here. I''ll have di


    er with you at your aunt''s tonight. It just so happens that Dou Dou and Ding Ding are also here.


    Shen Mo nodded nkly: "Ah? "Okay, okay. Then, Bro, is there really nothing else?"


    "Gone, gone, gone ??" "Come,e ??" Shen Yuan immediately stood up and pushed Shen Mo out: "Big Sis must be missing you. Go and reminisce with big Sis."


    "Oh." Shen was honest, cute, and i


    ocent. He was pushed away by his brother without any ulterior motives.


    A few days passed in a sh.


    It was probably because the sis had returned, but Shen Yuan had reduced the number of times he went online, and spent most of his time chatting and eating with his family.


    A Ling started to feel bored while she was ying the game alone.


    Since the Asahi 3000 was not here, Yue Luo Wu Ti had not logged on.


    She had nothing else to do, so she could only grind monsters nonstop. In the end, under her diligence, she managed to hit level 65 in an instant.


    Just when A Ling was anxiously grinding monsters, the day of her logging off finally arrived.


    The moment A Ling opened her eyes, she immediately jumped out of the game cabin. Compared to her previous loss, she had nowpletely recovered her memories and knew where she was.


    Therefore, she quickly left the room and opened the door.


    Outside the door, there was dazzling sunlight.


    A Ling subconsciously squinted her eyes, and saw a man with an increasingly bent body standing in the courtyard. His back was facing her, and was watering the flowers.


    "Sir." A Ling''s face did not reveal any expression, as if she was born without any feelings, and her voice was even a little stiff.


    The man put down the water bottle in his hand and turned to look at A Ling. "You''re awake?"


    "Sorry, I didn''tplete the mission." A Ling immediately bowed and said.


    "This is not your fault. I never thought that that person''s son was actually a coward. After getting killed once in the game, he didn''t dare to log in again." The man coughed twice and slowly said, "If he doesn''t log on, then your task will have to be adjusted. Originally, I had


    ed to kill them all without saying a word. Since they are unwilling, then let''s choose a good day and openly send them to the west. "


    A Ling did not speak, and remained silent as usual.


    She had no choice but to ept tasks.


    "I heard A Chang say that you have a close rtionship with a man in the game?" The man''s eyes instantly became sharp: "A Ling, do you still remember what I told you before?"


    A Ling''s heart suddenly jumped, and she quickly replied: "Sir, there''s nothing. A Ling is a de in your hand, as a de, you ca


    ot have feelings for him. A Ling did not betray Master! "


    The man nodded in satisfaction. "You''ve always been a good boy. After you''vepleted this mission, I''ll give you a vacation."

 Chapter 1775 A Passing in Reality

    did not mind if they were not on vacation.


    But A Ling thought again, if there was a holiday, maybe she could look for the position of the Asahi 3000 in the real world?


    If she was really standing in front of Asahi 3000, would he recognize her?


    Thinking about it this way, A Ling started to think different.


    Thinking about itter, if she were to suddenly appear in front of Asahi 3000, his expression would be terrified.


    After a while, she started to imagine Asahi 3000 writing code in front of theputer again.


    After a while, he began to imagine what it would be like to eat together in reality.


    After thinking for a long time, A Ling could vaguely hear her teacher calling her, "A Ling? What are you thinking about? "


    The man suspiciously looked at A Ling''s still expressionless face, not knowing why the killer he groomed would suddenly be distracted.


    A Ling suddenly came back to reality and immediately replied with a bowed head, "A Ling is thinking about how toplete the remaining assassination attempts! I only seeded once, and nine more times. But if Yue Luo Wu Ti is not willing to log in, I can only wait patiently inside the game.


    The man nodded in satisfaction.


    The killer he nurtured must be perfect.


    Being able to think like this was a very normal thing.


    The man immediately said, "Your mission has changed from this moment onwards. "I won''t set a time limit for you in the gaming cabin. If you have time, go online to take a look. Most of the time, log off."


    A Ling looked up at the man in shock: "Sir?"


    "Although that person has a lot of bodyguards around him, he still has a lot of opportunities." When the man saw A Ling''s surprised expression, his eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly sized up A Ling''s facial features and appearance seriously. Unexpectedly, he discovered that the killer he groomed actually looked very good.


    If it was a beauty trap?


    The man''s eyes moved, and instantly became amiable. "A Ling, I''ll assign you a new mission."


    A Ling immediately straightened her body. "Yes, sir."


    "You try to get close to his son. I mean in reality." The man made a call, and very quickly, someone brought over a piece of information, passing it to A Ling: "This is the details of the objective in reality. Find a way to gain his trust, and then find a chance to get rid of him! In reality, he didn''t need to kill him ten times. One time was enough! I heard from A Chang that you performed very well in the game and your actions were very decisive. If it could be done in reality, then the mission could bepleted.


    A Ling flipped through the information in her hands and immediately stood up. "Yes, sir. I will definitely not disappoint you! "


    The man nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, you''ve been in the game for a long time. There''s no rush to go back to the game cabin. Go out for a stroll and rx."


    "Yes." Although A Ling did not like shopping, but since this was Mister''s order, she could only obey.


    A Ling sent the man off and returned to his room. He found a change of clothes, then quickly took a shower. After adjusting his disguise on his face, he carried his bag and left the room.


    Actually, she didn''t have much ce to go, so she just casually strolled around.


    The sun outside was very bright, which made A Ling a little ufortable, hence she put on her sunsses, covering most of her face.


    Walking was a bit troublesome, so A Ling turned and entered a shop by the side of the road.


    This shop sold some girls'' items. The price wasn''t very high, but it was superior to its craftsmanship. Therefore, it was well-known around the world as a very high P family essory.


    A Ling was originally not interested in jewelry or the like, so she casually picked out a bracelet. Her gaze immediately fell on thebel on it: 2800 yuan.


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came from behind him, "The material of these jewelry is not that rare. The reason why the price is so high is because it''s a gimmick."


    A man''s voice sounded helplessly, "Mo Mo, if you like it, then buy it. Why do you need to care about this?"


    The girl immediately said unhappily, "Brother, although our family is not short on money, we should just forget about this shy stuff. Big Sis just gave me and Tian Yu''s jewelry, so I don''t need it. "


    "Aiya, seriously. I don''t even have the chance to hurt my own little sister." The man felt even more helpless. "I wanted to buy you something, but I didn''t even give you a chance."


    "Alright, alright, then why don''t we go to the auction? I like it. Just buy it for me. " The girl softly acted like a spoiled child and got a doting smile from her elder brother, "Alright! Who asked you to be my little sister!? If I don''t love you, who will I love? "


    As A Ling listened to their conversation, the envy at the bottom of her heart grew, and she inexplicably thought of Asahi 3000. She remembered to ask this kind of question, but Asahi 3000 only replied indifferently, "Nonsense, if I don''t give it to you, who should I give it to?"


    A Ling subconsciously turned her body around, but she only had enough time to see a tall and straight man, who had his face turned to his petite sister and whispered to her.


    He didn''t know what they had said, but all he could see was his sister''s happy and happy expression.


    How enviable!


    A Ling put down the bracelet in her hand and lost interest in buying it.


    Shen Yuan who had just walked to the entrance suddenly stopped, and turned around.


    Just as he was walking out, he seemed to see a familiar figure.


    That figure was extremely simr to A Ling inside the game.


    Could it be that she had finally logged off and came here to shop?


    But then, Shen Yuan immediately denied his guess.


    No, that''s impossible.


    A Ling would not appear here.


    She had lost her memory and didn''t even know who she was.


    Even if he were to return to reality, he wouldn''t be ru


    ing all over the streets.


    She was a smart girl. She would definitely be the first one to solve her memory loss problem.


    So, that was probably just a coincidence?


    A hint of disappointment shed past Shen Yuan''s eyes. He suddenly wanted to quickly return home, enter the game, and meet the A Ling who had always been waiting for him inside the game.


    When Shen Mo saw Shen Yuan''s footsteps pause, he immediately looked over in astonishment. "Big Brother?"


    "Ah, nothing." Shen Yuan recovered his wits andughed: "Alright, let''s go, I''ll bring you to buy something fun. I guarantee you will like it. "


    "Sure." Although she was already twenty-eight years old this year, she was still as i


    ocent as she was in the past.


    In any case, the family was willing to pamper her to protect her i


    ocence.


    Returning back to the car, Shen Mo asked Shen Yuan: "From what big sister said, you started to y online games now?"


    "Isn''t it still to catch bugs for big brother?" Shen Yuan sighed, "However, Iter realized that this game is pretty interesting, so I yed a little too much. If you''re interested, I''ll give you a game cabin. We can y together in the future! "


    Shen Mo immediately waved his hand, "No no no, I''m still busy experimenting!"


    What a vexed little sister!


    He doesn''t know how to enjoy life!

 Chapter 1776 The Moon Goes down and the Crows Cry Steals on the Line

    As for saving little sister but never knowing how to y and never caring about enjoying life, Shen Yuan could only express his helplessness in this situation.


    After ying with Shen Mo for a round, Shen Yuan then sent Shen Mo to his aunt''s house to y. After that, Shen Yuan walked back and forth, and when he saw that his other siblings were all family members or family members, for the first time, he felt that perhaps bing a family member was not a bad thing.


    I wonder, would a little girl like A Ling be willing to give birth to a whole bunch of children for him? "


    Eh, why did he think of A Ling again?


    That was just an ordinary little girl. She probably hadn''t even graduated from university yet. If she knew his identity, she would probably hide and never meet him again, right?


    Ah, such mncholy!


    Shen Yuan stood alone at the window in a daze. The few brothers looked at each other, not knowing why Shen Yuan, who always looked so bright, suddenly looked so deep in the sky.


    Wen Yi Bo elbowed his good brother, He Shen Zhou, "Hey, what happened to A Yuan? "He''s not a killer, but he''s already studying philosophy?"


    He Shen Zhou enduredughing: "Stop messing around! Is this how you act as an elder brother? I think that Ah Yuan might have been stumped by Big Brother''s mission. And now, he''s even been forced by his uncle to protect the family of a rich merchant with the surname Ma. With Ah Yuan''s unrestrained character, he''s probably very troubled. "


    Fan Dou Dou pulled Fan Ding Ding along and also came over. She also looked at Shen Yuan, expressing that she agreed with He Shen Zhou: "It must be so! It can''t be that you fell in love with a girl and begged her not to, right? "


    "That''s hard to say." Wen Yi Bo seemed to have thought of something. "Hey, Dou Dou, Ding Ding, you two have so many beautiful Little Star in yourpany, why don''t you introduce a few more to Ah Yuan? All of us brothers are out ofmission, leaving only A Yuan behind. How inappropriate is that? We''re all of the same year, and all four of you are born on the same day, so why don''t you serve us some snacks? "


    Fan Dou Dou said with a helpless expression: "You think we didn''t introduce him? He had almost stuffed all those Little Star into his bed! Ourpany''s Little Star s have sharp eyes. They have long since set their eyes on Ah Yuan, but what can they do if he isn''t moved? Giving away one, giving up two, making a fool of themselves, almost ruining their journey. After that, no one dared to mess with A Yuan anymore. If you want me to say it, Ah Yuan can only enlighten himself.


    Wen Yi Bo''s face was filled with deep sorrow. "Oh god, how difficult is it to rely on A Yuan''s own enlightenment!"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    "What are you muttering about?" Shen He walked out of the kitchen and said, "Go and bring the children over for di


    er."


    The few of them then replied, "Got it, Sis."


    Then a group of fathers all went upstairs and took their babies from the servants and led them down to eat.


    Although they were all outstanding figures in all fields, they taught their children with their own hands.


    The children in the family were all brought up to receive the best and most strict of education.


    Many people believed that the children of rich families would inherit arge amount of wealth without having to learn anything.


    No, really not.


    Their children were usually harder and stricter than the ordinary people outside.


    This was the only way they could inherit such a huge family machine from the shoulders of their parents.


    They not only need to be proficient in astronomical geography and poetry, but they also need to know how to manage.


    For example, where would the group of rich second generation go to sit when they were discussing business?


    Either to listen to a concert, or to attend a variety of asions such as golf, swimming, or antique appreciation.


    If you don''t know anything and everyone else is talking about you, who would talk business with you?


    The so-called business negotiations were actually just to strike up a friendship.


    If they had a good rtionship, then naturally, they would have a business.


    Who would talk to you if they didn''t have a good rtionship?


    Everyone is very busy, okay?


    And you''repeting with your peers, okay?


    So, as sessors, which one of them grew up casually?


    Just as Shen He called everyone to sit and prepare to eat, Shen Yuan''s phone suddenly rang. Shen Yuan did not want to answer, but the person who called him was Shen Lu, so he did not dare to.


    "Hello, Dad ??" What? What did you say! " Shen Yuan suddenly stood up from his seat, and the others all looked towards him.


    Shen Rui also frowned: What''s wrong with uncle?


    After Shen Yuan listened for a long time, he hung up the phone. He pushed away the chair and said, "Big guy, you guys eat first, my dad said that the worried son of Old Ma secretly went online in the game cabin with his friends behind his back. However, once he logged on, he was killed by a sniper. After that bastard was kicked out of the game by the system, he had a splitting headache and continued to vomit. "


    Hearing that, Shen Rui immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up and said: "I will go with you."


    This was a game he yed with Shen Lu. If something happened to the game, he, as a CEO, naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and watch.


    Shen Yuan nodded, then quickly turned and left the house with Shen Rui.


    Once they left, Shen He couldn''t help but let out a sigh, and said: "There are always people in this world who can''t stop those who are courting death. A''Yuan had already reminded him, but he was still stubborn and insisted on ying the game! Tsk tsk tsk, they''re both surnamed Ma, why is the difference so huge? "The other people with the surname Ma are either very smart in their work or have created their own reputation in the entertainment world. Why are there so many cowards on our side who have the surname Ma?"


    Wen Yi Bo immediatelyughed, and said: "Sis, you can''tpare! Who was Chairman Ma? What did this Ma guy count for? Alright, let''s eat first. I don''t think the two of them will be able to return in a short period of time! "


    "Let''s eat first." Shen He made her decision with a wave of her hand.


    On the other side, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan had rushed over to Old Ma''s house. When they entered, they saw Old Ma ru


    ing around like an ant on a hot pan.


    Shen Yuan''s expression immediately darkened, "Didn''t you say we won''t let him enter the game? Why is no one watching him? "


    Old Ma wiped the sweat off his forehead, and was about to kneel down towards Shen Rui and Shen Yuan: "Director He, Mr. Shen Xiao, I don''t know either! I had clearly taken down his game cabin and sealed it up in the warehouse. I didn''t have any extra game cabin at home, so why would he ?? Director He, Mr. Shen Xiao, you must save my son! I only have this one son, and I am the oldest one here, I will never have another child in my life! I beg you, please save him! "


    Shen Rui looked at him indifferently, and said: "Did he go out today?"


    "Ah?" "Yes, yes, yes, he took his bodyguard out with him." The old horse hurriedly nodded his head.


    Shen Yuan acted as if he was toozy to care.


    If someone wanted to die, could he stop them?

 Chapter 1777 A Little Horse That Died on the Outside

    Shen Rui shook his head at Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan also understood what Shen Rui meant.


    Since they were people that Shen Lu wanted to protect, they had to protect their skin!


    Otherwise, Shen Rui would have to face his mother''s broom when he returned home, and face Chong Ming''s hellish training when he returned home.


    Sigh, who asked this idiot to climb onto Shen Lu?


    Who let Shen Lu call them out to protect this idiot family?


    Even if they didn''t want to, they had to make sure of it.


    "Call those bodyguards over." As a big brother, Shen Rui naturally had the authority to make decisions. Leaning against the wall, Shen Yuan yed with the lighter in his hand without saying a word.


    The old horse immediately called the bodyguards who were following the horse over and stood in a row with their heads hanging down.


    Shen Rui nced at them and said, "A Yuan,e and ask."


    "Yes." Shen Yuan then slowly walked over, he nced at them, confirming that there was no one among them, and snorted: "Looks like Mister Ma hasints about me! I begged my dad to let me send a bodyguard to all of you, but I didn''t bring any of them with me. "Since you don''t like my men so much, I will bring you back today!"


    Shen Yuan''s words made Old Ma immediately kneel down with a "putong" sound: "Mr. Shen Xiao, don''t! "My son has done wrong, I will definitely teach him a lesson!"


    Shen Yuan ignored the Old Ma who was kneeling on the ground, and directly asked the bodyguards: "Tell me everything that has happened today."


    So the leader of the bodyguards looked up and said, "That''s right. Today, no matter what the young master said, he would have to go see his girlfriend. Oh, it''s not his former fiancee Shui Qian Qian, it''s his current girlfriend, Miss Yue Yue. Then he told us to follow, and the others were not allowed to. And then we went to Miss Yue Yue''s house. "


    "After we went to Miss Yue Yue''s house, the young master did not allow us to follow him, so we waited at the door." The young master went in himself. We could vaguely hear that Miss Yue seemed to be talking about some sort of union with the young master, some kind of treasure dropping, some kind of Great Human War spoils of war, and she said that she wanted to go and get them. Then, the young master became excited and said that his gaming cabin had been sealed off by his family, so he can''t go back to the game at all. "


    "At this time, Miss Yue Yue said that she has an idle game helmet at home that she can use temporarily. The young master took it and jumped off the bed after using the game helmet. The moment we heard the sound and rushed in, we saw Miss Yue hurriedly crawling out of the game cabin, standing at the side in panic, not knowing what to do. As for our young master, he ruthlessly smashed his game helmet, threw up on his knees, and twitched. At that time, we were all scared, so we had to inform the boss. After that, the boss'' people arrived, and we didn''t know anything. "


    After listening to the bodyguard''s exnation, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan understood everything.


    He really wouldn''t die if he didn''t court death.


    Although this little pony said that he wasn''t going to y games, his body was very honest, so he couldn''t help but y games.


    In the end, the killer in the game kept his eye on him.


    As long as he was online, she would immediately give him a finishing blow!


    Then, this idiot was immediately killed by the other party.


    This was the second time.


    If the side effects of the second attack were already so severe, then the next attack would be even more severe than thest one.


    If it was a normal person, they would not have touched the game even if they were in a situation like this.


    However, Yue Luo Wu Ti''s management in the game was too good. It was like a poppy, like an abyss, like a ck hole, attracting him toe online again at all times.


    The total amount of money Yue Luo Wu Ti had invested into the game was over ten million. He had spent several years'' worth of pocket money on it, and after working in the game for so long, he still managed to earn a lot of money.


    If this ount was sold, it would definitely sell for an eight-figure price.


    It was no wonder that Yue Luo Wu Ti would no longer be able to hold himself back and go online again after hearing that the Great Human War had distributed the spoils of war.


    After all, the Great Human War''s spoils of war were too generous this time!


    Although Shen Yuan had never participated in Great Human War before, he knew from the mouths of others just how great the rewards were for fighting across races.


    It was because Shen He had participated in the battles in the Mortal Devil Continent that she had been ced on the various boards.


    Those spoils of war could really be realized!


    For example, yers who had participated in the Great Human War once would be able to enter six digits on a monthly basis!


    Like Hong Su!


    She was a professional gamer and participated in battles like this. She had earned quite a bit of living expenses from these spoils of war and lived afortable life.


    She wasn''t the best yer to y with. Even the top yers could earn millions in a month!


    It was because of this game''s fame and the number of yers that such professional yers had appeared all over the world. They had then relied on this game to climb to the peak of life.


    Even if Xiao Ma was already a rich second generation, his heart would still be moved!


    Therefore, even though he knew he was courting death, Xiao Ma still logged into the game without any hesitation. He was then killed in an instant and sent out of the game.


    If it was someone else, it wouldn''t matter.


    If they die, then they can go online and revive.


    At most, it would cost him some money.


    But the colt only had ten chances to die!


    Once the game was satisfied and killed ten times, all the nervous system in his body would be destroyed, and he would die from brain damage!


    The consequences were just as serious.


    Otherwise, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan would not waste so much time on this matter!


    Now that he understood the cause and effect, Shen Rui said helplessly: "This side is all yours."


    With that, Shen Rui patted Shen Yuan''s shoulder. "I believe that after this experience, we should have learnt our lesson."


    Shen Yuan nodded and watched Shen Rui leave.


    After Shen Rui left, Shen Yuan said to the old horse who was still kneeling on the ground, "Bring me to see your vexed son."


    Old Ma crawled and tumbled as he brought Shen Yuan upstairs.


    Shen Yuan slowly walked up, one step at a time. Upon entering the room, he saw Xiao Ma lying on the bed, with a pale face and lifeless eyes.


    Shen Yuan slowly said the moment he entered the door, "Everyone else, scram!"


    That group of people didn''t even dare to hesitate as they silently left the room.


    Xiao Ma, who was lying on the bed, subconsciously shrank his neck when he saw Shen Yuan.


    Even though Shen Yuan had never fought against anyone in front of them, his aura would never lie.


    There was blood.


    "What a coward." Shen Yuan pulled out a chair and sat in front of the small pony, and said: "If you have the ability to y, then don''t y dead here."


    The little horse was finally provoked and sat up in bed. "How could I have thought that it was true? In the past, when I was ying games, it was verymon for me to be killed by the enemy. Who would have thought that this assassination would result in such an oue. "

 Chapter 1778 Shen Yuan and Ling Bid Each Other Farewell for the Time Being

    "Heh. So do you think everything I''ve said in the past is bullshit? " Shen Yuan snorted: "Still trying to argue?"


    "I... "I ??" The little horse was frightened for a moment. "Don''t we have you?"


    "No matter how strong I am, I can''t stop you from courting death." Shen Yuan scoffed, "After being urged on by your little girlfriend, you can''t help but go back to the game. What else do you think you can do? Others could not stop them even if they wanted to! Since you want to die so much, how about you jump down from the window here?


    Being talked about by Shen Yuan made Xiao Ma turn pale.


    "From now on, cut off all chances of yourself entering the game." Shen Yuan stood up, his voice was still indifferent, as though he did not care about anything.


    In fact.


    He didn''t care about anyone except his family.


    Oh, now there''s another A Ling.


    "From now on, no one will stop you from logging into the game. "Anyways, as long as you die ten times, you will really die. In any case, if you die, I will think of a way to shut you and your family up forever. No one will know why you died, they will only think that you all died by ident!" Shen Yuan''s voice was very faint, but it was very venomous, "Anyway, I have the ability to do so." No one would know that a bug had appeared in the game. "Since you''re dead, the bug automatically disappears and won''t affect me at all."


    With that, Shen Yuan got up and left.


    The little horse was left dumbstruck, unable to recover for a long time.


    Shen Yuan did not bother to talk with Old Ma and just left.


    The old horse returned to Xiao Ma''s room and asked, "What did Mr. Shen Xiao say to you just now?"


    "He said that no one would stop me from dying. Dad, am I really wrong? "


    The old horse said nothing.


    How he loved and hated his only son!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he only had this one child in his life, he would have definitely beaten her to death!


    Not only couldn''t he be beaten to death, he had to be coaxed around. He was truly tired!


    Xiao Ma looked at his own father''s eyes, which showed that he was begging for death, and once again shrank back his neck, not daring to speak.


    On the other side, Shen Yuan went back home and logged on again.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw A Ling, who seemed to be very happy, cleaning her own room.


    "Sue, you''re here." A Ling happily greeted Shen Yuan. She had just killed Yue Luo Wu Ti again in the game, as long as that idiot did not give up ande again, she could finish the quest.


    Thus, she was in a very good mood.


    Of course, her mood was even better after seeing the Asahi 3000.


    "Yes." Shen Yuan sat in his ce, tidied up his sleeves and asked: "Have you been cleaning here all these days?"


    Yes, this game''s simtion had also been done so meticulously that it needed cleaning. For it to be realistic, it had to be true in every aspect.


    A Ling nodded as her eyes shed. She did not exin why she had been looking for Yue Luo Wu Ti these past few days, only looking for an opportunity to get rid of him.


    This was not something that could be said!


    "Sure." Shen Yuan nodded his head: "I came to inform you that I have some matters to attend to recently, so I rarely log in. However, I wille to see you as soon as I have time. "


    A Ling opened her mouth, his face had a look of loss.


    However, thinking about it, in a few days, she would have to spend most of her time in reality, so she estimated that she wouldn''t have much time to log in.


    Coincidentally, he didn''t need to rack his brains for any excuse to deceive Asahi 3000.


    A Ling immediately said: "It''s alright, it''s good as long as you are busy. I''ve already paid the rent for this small courtyard for three months, so I''ll be waiting for you here. "


    Shen Yuan''s heart, seemed to be filled with something in an instant, and inexplicably became warm.


    "Ah, alright." Shen Yuan fixed his gaze at A Ling, and the air between the two of them suddenly became silent.


    After a long while, Shen Yuan finally opened his mouth and asked in a leisurely ma


    er, "What level are you at now?"


    "Level 70." A Ling replied in a low voice: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go level and fight in the arena. I discovered that the arena battle was the best way to level up. It could increase one''sbat experience while also allowing one to learn other people''sbat skills. If you''re not here and I don''t have anyone to guide me, I''ll have to rely on myself to figure it out. "


    Shen Yuan said apologetically: "I''m sorry, but I''ve been through a lot in my recent life."


    "I understand, I understand, I understand. I''ve heard of it. All the IT people were busy, and most of them had to work overtime. It''s not easy for you to apany me for so long, is it? It''s all right, I won''t mind. Also, take care of yourself. " As A Ling said till here, his face suddenly flushed red: "Wait until youe to the game to see me again, maybe I''ll be able to use my Full level to join Great Human War with you!"


    "Alright." Shen Yuan chuckled: "Then I''ll wait for you topletely mature and join the Great Human War together!"


    A Ling nodded strongly.


    Probably because both of them did not want the atmosphere to be this depressing, A Ling immediately said, "I''ll go outside to buy some food, then we''ll have a good meal."


    "Then I''ll go buy some wine." Shen Yuan also stood up, "How can there not be good wine when there''s good food?"


    "Alright." A Ling immediately frowned.


    The two of them went to buy the grave, and in a short while, it was filled to the brim with tables in the family''s small courtyard.


    A Ling poured wine for both of them and said, "This game is really good! The same experience as in real life! "No wonder all the yers around the world y this game. I heard that even the overseas version of the map is different!"


    "Yes." Shen Yuan nodded his head: "These servers are set up ording to different regions and countries. The map of Europe and the United States, for example, was that of Europe in the fifteenth century. Europeans are also nostalgic. However, the Human Demon Continent was a map. Everyone would be teleported to a strange continent, where they would engage in a chaotic war against the Mortal Devil Continent. When that timees, you will be able to witness the battle between human warriors of all colors and the demons! That scene is very shocking! "


    A Ling nodded his head in yearning: "I will definitely have the chance to fight alongside you! When the timees, I''ll be at the front, you heal me! "


    Shen Yuanughed and raised his cup: "Come, cheers. I hope that when we meet again, we will be able to fulfill our wish! "


    A Ling quickly raised his cup and clinked it with Shen Yuan''s, "I''m asking, if there''s a chance in the future, would we be able to meet in reality?"


    "If there''s a chance, maybe there will be." Shen Yuan drained his cup in one gulp, "Although this world is very big, we can all meet within the game. Wasn''t reality another version of the game? Maybe we will really meet by chance in a city? "


    A Ling was encouraged, and nodded strongly.


    She must use the cleanest of identities to meet the Asahi 3000 in reality!

 Chapter 1779 Ailing from Beyond Came

    A Ling opened his eyes, her mind still thinking about what Asahi 3000 had said to her.


    He didn''t know if he had drank too much, so he suddenly became talkative and said things that were normally impossible to say.


    "A Ling, if one day you discover that I am not what you think I am, would you still be willing to see me?"


    "A Ling, if one day I be a person that you hate, will you still recognize me as your friend?"


    "A Ling, if therees a day when I never return to this game, will you remember me?"


    "If one day we meet in reality, what will you avoid me for?"


    A Ling took a deep breath, stood up while clutching her chest, and answered the question that she did not have the time to answer while she was still talking to herself in the game: "Su Wen, if you were to find out that I am not what you think I am, would you still want to see me? If one day you find out that my true identity is a cold-blooded killer, will you still recognize me as your friend? If one day you don''t return to the game, I won''t go back to that game. I''ll go to that game for a quest and for you. As for you asking me if I would avoid you ?? "Hehe, what I''m worried about is that you will avoid me."


    After A Ling finished this sentence, she had a look of disappointment.


    From today onwards, she rarely entered the game room.


    After her two assassinations, Yue Luo Wu Ti was probably too scared to go back to the game.


    Then the next step would be assassination in real life!


    A Ling retracted all of her emotions, turned around and headed downstairs to a room. She opened the hidden door familiarly, bent down and entered, swiped her identity card, and opened thest door.


    Even before he entered, he could already see the various weapons on the shelves on the wall.


    A Ling picked it up, wiped it, then put it down.


    These were her personal belongings andpanions who apanied her on missions again and again.


    Finally, A Ling stopped in front of a counter and opened the cab.


    Rows and rows of the syringe suddenly appeared in front of her.


    A Ling''s eyes quickly swept across the room. She picked out a few needles and ced them in a small medicine box, quickly locking it and bringing the other medicines back. Then, she turned around and picked up a sniper rifle and left the secret room.


    Half an hourter, an armed A Ling appeared on the roof of a private school diagonally opposite Old Ma''s vi.


    A Ling set up the sniper rifle, slowly adjusted its position, and searched for the Ma family members.


    Through the aiming lens, the old horse was teaching the little horse a lesson. The little horse was being lectured like a grandson, so his head drooped down.


    A Ling carefully observed the ce for a long time. After she checked the surroundings of the vi and refocused her scope on the old horse''s position, she realized that the little pony had already disappeared.


    Where did he go?


    A Ling''s eyes moved. Not good, she had been exposed!


    He quickly holstered his sniper rifle and quickly split it into two and put it into the box. Then, he turned around and walked out with the rifle in his hand.


    She pulled up her mask with one hand and a syringe from her sleeve with the other. She held it firmly in her palm.


    As he nimbly turned the corner, A Ling could already see from the corner of his eyes that someone was ru


    ing towards him.


    A Ling did not continue along the original route. Instead, she took out a finger sized rope from behind her back, stuck it on the railing, and jumped down.


    He lightlynded on the rooftop of the second floor, retracted the rope, and turned to go down the stairs.


    Just then, a few students noticed her. "Which school are you from?"


    Without saying a word, A Ling walked past the other party and easily stabbed the syringe into her neck.


    With a flick of his finger, he retrieved the syringe and calmly walked past them. As if nothing had happened, he casually walked down the stairs.


    Before he had even stepped down thest step, A Ling saw several men inbat uniforms sprinting towards him.


    A Ling took out a few more syringes and threw them out without hesitation!


    Pu pu pu, the first three people''s luck were bad, they could not avoid A Ling''s fake moves, and were stabbed into their bodies. After ru


    ing two steps, they knelt down, and fainted in an instant!


    "Little demoness!" The men behind her could tell that the woman in front of them was definitely not a small fry just by looking at her. They immediately became cautious and raised the guns in their hands. "Who are you?"


    A Ling looked coldly at the few students who were walking over from afar, and said indifferently: "This is a school, if you guys are not afraid of hurting others, feel free to take action."


    As expected, they hesitated for a moment.


    A Ling sneered, and said indifferently: "Then, goodbye!"


    The moment she finished speaking, she grabbed a few reagents from her pocket and viciously threw them to the ground!


    In the next second, the ss tube broke and countless smoke and pungent gases filled the scene in an instant.


    The men immediately felt something was wrong. They covered their mouths and noses and shouted, "Don''t breathe, it''s poisonous!"


    However, it was already toote.


    Putong! Putong! Putong! The people who were kneeling on the ground.


    A Ling''s mask was not only used to cover her face, more importantly, it was used to cure the poison!


    A Ling did not hesitate at all, as she leisurely carried the box, pretended to be a musician and leisurely left the school.


    Half an hourter, Shen Yuan was once again sitting in the Ma family''s vi. After hearing their reports, he lightly tapped his forehead with his finger and said, "So, the killer who has been targeting you this time is a woman? Yet you men lost to a woman? "


    Those bodyguards were dejected, no one dared to refute.


    After all, that was the truth.


    How could they have known that woman would be so powerful!


    A few syringes and test tubes were ced on top of them!


    There were more than a dozen of them!


    Not only did he not get any advantage, he even got knocked down by everyone!


    That female assassin did not attack them. Otherwise, more than a dozen of them would have lost their lives.


    Shen Yuan chuckled. "What an interesting woman. I would like to see for myself how powerful she is to be able to render all of you conceited men helpless. "


    Old Ma trembled as he took a step forward: "Mr. Shen Xiao, this female assassin must have been sent by that person! You can''t just stand by and watch us die! "


    "You mean, you want me to protect you?" Shen Yuan looked at him sideways and said.


    "No, no, no, no. I just hope that the Mr. Shen Xiao can assign a few more people to protect us. I deserve to die, but my son ?? " Old Ma was close to tears. "He''s still young!"


    At this time, Xiao Ma opened his mouth and said: "This is also for the sake of the Mr. Shen Xiao''s reputation."

 Chapter 1780 A Beautiful Mystery

    Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Xiao Ma mustered up his courage and said: "Now we know that the Mr. Shen Xiao is personallying to our house to investigate the assassination attempt. It doesn''t matter if we make a mistake, but what will the people outside think? They would only question the abilities of the Mr. Shen Xiao, and felt that the Mr. Shen Xiao was only seeking fame because he had eaten from his father''s side ?? "


    Just then, a shiny de swept past Shen Yuan''s fingers and went straight for his neck.


    Before he could finish his words, his neck turned cold, and a burning heat flowed down his neck.


    When the old horse saw this, he immediately cried out, "Please be lenient, Mr. Shen Xiao!"


    "I''ve already shown mercy." Shen Yuan said indifferently: "If I had even the slightest bit of strength, your son''s head would have been separated from his body!"


    Only then did Xiao Ma react. With a cry, he raised his hand to cover his neck. Only then did he realize that his neck had been cut.


    It was only a small distance away from his carotid artery.


    Shen Yuan stood up, and said while walking out: "But what you said makes sense, even if you all die, so be it, it won''t be good if you ruin this young master''s reputation. "From today onwards, my people will be responsible for the security of this ce. When you go out, you must report to this young master. Otherwise, even if that person doesn''t kill you, I will still kill you."


    Old Ma and Xiao Ma only dared to call for a doctor to bandage Shen Yuan after he had watched him leave.


    The doctor looked at the wound and could not help but say, "This method is really amazing! Another half centimeter deeper and the carotid artery will be broken! "


    Xiao Ma''s clever mind trembled, and he started to feel fear. "That Mr. Shen Xiao is really ??"


    Old Ma said resentfully, "Do you think that all the rich second generation in the world are cowards like you? Think about who he is! How dare you say that! I''m going to die, I''m going to die! Do you know, if this was Mr. Chong Ming, you would already be a corpse! "


    Xiao Ma was so terrified that he did not dare to open his mouth. His face was filled with fear after the cmity.


    "Dad, then do you think he will care about our lives?" It was only now that Xiao Ma truly believed that there was a killer in this world. Someone was going to take his life first!


    If the bodyguard Shen Yuan brought to the opposite side of the Sky tform of the private school hadn''t been reflected by the abnormal sun light, and hadn''t locked onto the female assassin, he and his father''s lives would have probably ended here!


    After witnessing more than a dozen bodyguards fall, Xiao Ma no longer dared to pretend to be 13.


    Reality turned out to be far more terrible than the movies.


    The old horse replied uncertainly, "Probably."


    Then, father and son looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Indeed, since Shen Yuan had promised that Shen Lu would protect them, even if he looked down upon them, he would not sit idly by and watch.


    Therefore, once Shen Yuan returned, he immediately arranged for a few people toe over. He reinstalled a new monitoring system and reinstalled a security system for the vi.


    As long as they didn''t kill him, and didn''t go against him, they would basically be safe in the vi.


    Of course, if Student Xiao was still the same as before, asionally seeking death, then there was no guarantee.


    Shen Yuan only protected people with brains.


    If you have no brains, then just go ahead and court death.


    It was the same even if the dads came.


    On the other side, A Ling''s first attempt had failed and she immediately went into hibernation. She began to continuously analyze the characters and traces of the old and young horses.


    When A Ling finished looking through Xiao Ma''s reality world and all theworks in the game, she seemed to have gotten something, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    Since the assassination attempt wasn''t convenient on the surface, he might as well use another tactic.


    A Ling picked up a phone that was ced on the table and dialed a number: "Mr. Song, it''s Je


    a. Long time no see, I need your help with something ?? I heard that there''s a illegitimate daughter in Mr. Song? Ah, I do not have any intention of probing into your secrets, I just want to ask Mr. Song for your help, and let me impersonate your illegitimate daughter for a bit ?? Why should I pretend? Ah, it''s like this. A few days ago, I met the young master of Mr. Ma''s family. I fell in love with him at first sight ?? I heard that the Mr. Song has a lot of business dealings with Mr. Ma.


    Mr. Song hesitated for a moment as if he was threatened. He said stiffly, "Miss Gina really knows how to joke. I, Song, do not dare to refuse."


    "Very well, that''s a deal." A Ling hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    As a female assassin, it was normal for her to have many identities.


    Je


    a was one of her aliases.


    In the past, she had casually saved a person. That person was a rich businessman with the surname Song, but at the same time, this rich businessman with the surname Song had many weakness that fell into A Ling''s hands.


    When A Ling was trying to get close to Old Ma, she identally saw that rich businessman surnamed Song.


    How could he not make good use of such a goodwork?


    Therefore, with a shake of his body, A Ling transformed into the rich merchant Mr. Song outside. Twenty. He had just graduated from university.


    Although the old horse and pony were trembling with fear and trepidation at the thought of being assassinated, they still had to do whatever they had to do.


    Thus, when they left, they would naturally gather around and bring a group of bodyguards with them.


    Putting everything else aside, he still looked quite imposing.


    Today, there was a gathering in the industry.


    More than a dozen people hade, and they were all the best in the industry.


    Everyone would sit together and talk to each other when they had nothing to do.


    Therefore, he would often bring his children out to see the world in these small asions, and exercise for a while at the same time.


    Xiao Ma was not surprised. Although he did not want to go out, he was still brought out by his father.


    Old Ma felt that it would be better if his son stayed by his side at all times. At least he could watch him personally, so he didn''t have to worry about his son courting death by going online again and again.


    When the old horse and the pony came in, there were already many people there.


    When Mr. Song saw the old horse, he immediately felt the strength in his arm and his expression froze. He immediately smiled and went over to greet him. Right now, you''re really something, your disy is really big! "


    Old Ma smiled wryly when he saw that they were acquaintances. He could not exin and could only bite the bullet. "No, no, this is ??"


    A Ling, who was standing beside Mr. Song, immediately greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Uncle Ma."


    Mr. Song immediately introduced her: "This is my daughter, the one who has been keeping her outside all this time. She''s called Song Yu Qi, twenty years old this year, and just graduated from university.


    Everyone present all knew that Mr. Song had a daughter raised by Xiao San outside, but Mr. Song had always kept it a secret and never revealed it to anyone outside.


    So no one doubted what the Mr. Song had said, and they conveniently sized A Ling up.

 Chapter 1781 Song Family Has a Woman Song Yuqi

    A Ling was originally very good-looking, it was just that her previous cold killing intent was too overbearing, causing others to ignore her appearance.


    As long as she retracted her killing intent, she would be an extremely beautiful woman.


    As a hitman, ying various roles was the starting point.


    Right now, she was ying the role of illegitimate daughter, who had just returned to the Song Family.


    "Miss Song is so beautiful!" who was present praised one after another: "Old Song, you sure are lucky! Such a beautiful daughter will be blessed in the future. "


    For rich people like them, the daughters of families were basically used for political marriage.


    A young and beautiful girl like Song Yu Qi was obviously a good match partner.


    Therefore, many of those with sons at home looked at Old Song with much more eagerness.


    Old Song smiled wryly in his heart.


    It was true that he did have a illegitimate daughter, and it was also true that he had graduated from university. However,pared to the person in front of him, he was in apletely different league!


    The person in front of him was not someone easy to deal with.


    If only his daughter was that beautiful!


    "You tter me, you tter me!" Old Song was sweating and kept being modest.


    At this time, Xiao Ma finally saw A Ling. His eyes immediately lit up, and then immediately became suspicious, "Miss Song, have we met before?"


    A Ling immediately pretended to be deep in thought, and after thinking for a while, she said: "I don''t think so. I just got here and I just got back to Dad. "


    Then, A Ling looked at Xiao Ma calmly.


    After a moment of doubt, the little horse put it aside. To him, this sort of thing was never important.


    Although A Ling was smiling from the bottom of his heart, his heart was beating like a drum.


    When she had entered the game, she had only made small adjustments. As long as she was an assassin, she would be matched with a character in the game.


    Fortunately, this idiot didn''t have any brains, so he didn''t remember what he looked like.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to hide the truth from the world.


    Old Ma sensed his son''s abnormality and thought that his son''s lecherous nature had been vited again. He quickly pulled him to the side and scolded him in a low voice, "That''s the Miss Song, don''t you dare provoke them!"


    "Dad, I didn''t. I just thought she looked familiar!" the colt said defensively.


    "Hmph, I think everyone looks familiar. As long as they look good, everyone looks familiar!" Back then when you were pursuing Qianqian, you also said the same thing. Later on, when we were together, you also said the same thing! " Old Ma ruthlessly destroyed the situation.


    "??"


    Although the voices of the two were suppressed very low, A Ling still heard them.


    A Ling confirmed that Xiao Ma did not recognize him. Only then did he feelpletely relieved.


    After Mr. Song brought A Ling around the entire venue, he let A Ling get to know the other young masters and daughters of his.


    A Ling was bringing a illegitimate daughter back from the begi


    ing, to make sense of the situation.


    It was an extremely realistic interpretation of that uneasy yet well-ma


    ered posture.


    Very quickly, the small circle epted A Ling.


    Who doesn''t have an unhappy bastard child, the illegitimate daughter? As long as she didn''te back to steal her family property.


    The Song Family had a simple poption, they only had one son and he was already in charge of the family. As a result, when the Song Family''s illegitimate daughter came back, they couldn''t take away the family property, so other people were especially tolerant of her.


    It was just a pawn in a marriage.


    After A Ling got to know the people around him, she tactfully left, and did not intentionally enter their circle.


    The rich second generation s were very satisfied with her tactful attitude.


    A Ling saw Xiao Ma trembling as he sat in the safest corner of the venue, carefully eating his food, afraid that someone would jump out halfway and beat him to death.


    A Ling also picked some food and walked over, and pretended to be embarrassed as she asked: Can I sit?


    Xiao Ma was startled, then said: "Of course you can, please take a seat Miss Song."


    A Ling calmly sat in front of Xiao Ma. Looking at the few bodyguards around him, he knew that today was not the best day to make a move.


    A Ling pretended to have a relieved expression and said: "I''m so nervous."


    When Xiao Ma heard this, he immediatelyughed, "It''s fine, just slowly get used to it in the future. You just came back, after all. "


    A Ling gratefully nodded her head: "Yes. I didn''t really want toe back, but Dad said I had to if I wanted to get married in the future. Mom also said, this is my home, I have toe back. Actually, she had been doing quite well in the past. Although I live with Mummy, there''s nothing bad about it. I was going to get a job after graduation and take good care of my mother, but... Sigh, a human is not as good as the heavens. "


    Xiao Ma immediately asked with interest, "Which university did you go to?"


    "X State University." A Ling replied submissively: "Level 45 game design major."


    Xiao Ma''s eyes immediately lit up, "Junior Sister! I''m level 41, a business management major. Although we''re not in the same department, we''re both in the same school district. "


    "What a coincidence." A Ling revealed an extremely shocked expression at the right time: "This is simply too much of a coincidence! Senior Brother, I really did not expect to meet a senior from the same school here. "


    "Since you''re my Junior Sister, if you need help in the future, juste find me. I can definitely help." The pony had once again made the same mistake as before: lustful.


    A Ling looked shy at the right moment: "Alright, if there''s any trouble in the future, I''ll be looking for Senior Brother."


    The two of them chatted about their school and soon became familiar with it.


    In order to y the role, A Ling had to do her homework seriously.


    Her system of forgery wasplete!


    Even if others went to the X University to look up the records, they would still be able to find all of A Ling''s fake records and scores, and they would even be able to find his graduation thesis.


    Thus, when the two of them chatted, there were no ws at all.


    When the gathering ended, A Ling held onto Mr. Song''s arm and left, as well as getting familiar with the other rich second generation''s faces.


    In the following days, there were even more youth gatherings, and people had all given their posts to A Ling.


    A Ling had perfectly described a girl who had just entered a famous ce. Even when she was taken advantage of, she was still feeling uneasy and did not directly p her face.


    Later on, it was Xiao Ma who could not bear to watch anymore. He was the hero who saved the beauty and protected A Ling.


    It was also because of Xiao Ma''s protection of the Miss Song that their rtionship grew closer and closer.


    Everyone in the circle knew that the young miss who just came back had a good rtionship with the young master of the Ma family.


    Thus, this news reached Xiao Ma''s girlfriend, Yueyue.


    When Yue Yue heard this news, she immediately exploded in anger!


    Don''t look at it, she was the one who took the little colt away from Shui Qian Qian, but others could not poach her.

 Chapter 1782 Months of Pandora Bullies Song Yuqi

    To Yueyue, a small horse was her personal possession.


    She had been keeping an eye on her ex-girlfriend Shui Qian Qian for the past few days, but she did not expect Song Yu Qi to suddenly pop up out of nowhere and poach her.


    If not for a friend telling her in secret, she would still be in the dark!


    Thus, on this day, Xiao Ma invited Miss Song to be his guest. A Ling happily agreed to the arranged meeting and finally stepped into the Ma family''s vi.


    Once he entered, A Ling quickly sca


    ed the entire vi''s outer perimeter.


    Hehe, it''s actually a Level Two alert.


    Those who had such a monitoring and security system were no ordinary people.


    This Ma fe was really afraid of death, he actually used such an expensive system here.


    Fortunately, she was very familiar with this system.


    A Ling pretended to brush her hair and turned on the camera hidden in her hair clip.


    If he wanted to assassinate Xiao Ma, he only needed to use the beauty trap.


    However, in order to kill Old Ma, he must first deal with the vi''s security system, then he could calmly retreat.


    He didn''t know where Old Ma had gotten the God to get such good equipment.


    A Ling praised her in admiration as she walked. If there was a chance, she must meet the person who made this security system.


    Xiao Ma saw that A Ling had arrived and immediately came to wee him happily. "Junior Sister, you''re finally here. Come on, I''ll show you what I''ve just collected! You must like it too! "


    "Sure." A Ling immediately said with a smile, "I have also just collected a set of the Limited Edition''s books. It''s my favorite set of?? Immortal Dao??, and also the autographs of the authors."


    "What!?" "Oh my god!" Xiao Ma''s eyes widened. "And the author''s autograph! Junior Sister, can you give it to Senior Brother? "How about this, you pick out whatever you want here, and I''ll give whatever you want, okay?" I like The Immortal Path too much, I''m so addicted to it that I can''t extricate myself. Let me tell you, I like Senior Brother Qing the most inside, and I feel that I am the most simr to him. Look, he and I were born in rich second generation, and then, we were both unambitious youths ?? "


    Of course A Ling knew what Xiao Ma liked.


    Therefore, she smiled as she listened to Xiao Ma''s constant chattering. He didn''t express his stance, but rather deliberately hung up on him.


    Seeing that A Ling was always looking at her with a smile, Xiao Ma finally came to apromise. He grabbed A Ling''s wrist, pushed her against the wall and asked, "Then tell me, what do you want? As long as you want it, I''ll give it to you! "


    A Ling subconsciously wanted to punch him until he flew, but she kept reminding herself that this was a quest, and she had to endure it.


    Even if he wasn''t Asahi 3000, he had to endure it!


    A Ling managed her expression well, and she put on a shy, surprised, and anxious expression as she spoke: "Senior Brother, you, you ??"


    After saying that, A Ling immediately turned her head, revealing a bashful expression.


    Xiao Ma, who originally wanted to act shamelessly, suddenly felt his heart race when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Junior Sister, I ??" Xiao Ma''s voice also became a bit softer, clearly showing that he was tempted.


    Just then, a sharp voice came from both their sides. "What are you guys doing!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Ma immediately stood up straight in panic. He took a closer look and realized it was his current girlfriend, Yue Yue.


    "Yueyue, it''s not like what you saw."


    A Lingughed coldly from the bottom of her heart, but her face pretended to be afraid and panicking. She suddenly hid behind the little pony, and even subconsciously grabbed onto the little pony''s arm.


    Seeing how A Ling was so reliant on him, Xiao Ma was actually very happy and excited in the bottom of her heart.


    However, when Yue Yue saw this, she was inexplicably agitated. "Let go, you slut!"


    Yue Yue Yue rushed towards A Ling, raising her hand to tear A Ling''s clothes.


    Who was A Ling?


    How could he allow such an idiot to get close to him?


    She pretended to be surprised and immediately took two steps back, properly avoiding Yueyue''s tugging and tugging. Then, with a helpless and fearful expression, she looked at Xiao Ma and said, "Senior, I, I don''t know anything ah!"


    "Senior?" And it was Senior Brother and Junior Sister going up! You shameless little hoof! " Yueyue''s mind buzzed, and that string of reasoning suddenly broke as she barged in with bared fangs and brandished ws.


    A Ling kept on dodging, circling the small pony to and fro to and fro to and fro to and fro to and fro.


    Yueyue had been chasing him nonstop, trying to catch up with him.


    The pony, wedged between two women, was miserable.


    When A Ling saw that Yue Yue Yue was already so exhausted that she couldn''t run anymore, he purposely tripped and fell into Xiao Ma''s embrace. "Senior Brother, save me!"


    Seeing A Ling being injured, Xiao Ma did not care about who was right or wrong. Do you see what you''ve done? How pure is my junior sister? "She''s my guest, and you''ve bullied her to this extent!"


    Yue Yue was so angry that she was gasping for breath. "??"


    Be reasonable!


    Who bullied who?


    Wuu wuu wuu wuu!


    There was no way to live this life anymore!


    Yue Yue Yue pointed at Xiao Ma and A Ling''s noses and cursed loudly, "I was blind, that''s why I took a fancy to you. You, you actually did such a thing! I don''t want to bother with you anymore! "


    After saying that, Yueyue was so angry that she turned around and left.


    A Ling immediately said in a low voice: "I''m sorry senior brother, I didn''t do it on purpose, I also never thought of breaking the rtionship between you and her. I''m fine, go and chase her back! I''m fine, I''m really fine! "


    A Ling pretended to stand up, then with an "Ah" sound, she fell onto Xiao Ma''s body again. Although she was still speaking unyielding words, she said, "I''m really fine, look at me, I''mpletely fine!"


    If she was willing to be seen by Xiao Ma, her junior sister would be an i


    ocent victim.


    He was obviously bullied, but it was so painful that tears were rolling in his eyes. He still had tofort himself by saying that he was fine, and that he still had to chase down the moon!


    How could there be such a pure and cute girl in this world!


    This kind of girl, how could she be bullied, how could she be let down!


    Thus, Xiao Ma resolutely said: "Today, she was the one who did the wrong thing. I won''t go and chase her back! Junior sister, let me help you apply the medicine. You can''t move your ankle even if you''ve twisted it! Today is my fault, I will definitely give you an exnation. "


    A Ling "pretended to be strong" as she shook her head and said, "Senior Brother, don''t say that. I''ve only just returned here, and you''re the only one I know. All I can rely on now is you. How can I watch your misunderstanding continue? Why don''t you invite Miss Yue Yue back? I''ll exin it to her, okay? I can''t ruin your happiness! "

 Chapter 1783 A Pony Caught in a Trap

    Seeing her own junior, Song Yu Qi, acting so pitifully helpless, Xiao Ma was shamelessly biased.


    Xiao Ma immediately pulled A Ling''s hand and said: "What nonsense are you talking about! Let''s go to the doctor first. The one who was clearly wrong in this matter was her. There was no need to apologize to her. Let her think about it for herself! "


    A Ling said with a pitiful look on her face, "Senior Brother, is this really okay? "But ??"


    Seeing the struggle on A Ling''s face, Xiao Ma''s voice unconsciously grew gentler, "Yu Qi, for you to be injured here was my fault in the first ce. Where can I ignore it now? Alright, you don''t need to worry about this matter. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to take a look."


    Only then did A Ling follow and held the little horse''s arm, and leaned onto his body, and was supported by him to leave.


    His fingers intentionally or unintentionally twirled around the small horse''s neck.


    At that position, if she used even a little bit of strength, she would be able to crush his neck in an instant!


    Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to move in this lifetime!


    However, he still could not make a move. There were too many bodyguards here, and all of them seemed to be proficient experts.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Then he could only wait for the next time.


    A Ling retracted her finger regretfully.


    But A Ling''s actions, made Xiao Ma''s heart jump up and down faster and faster.


    Xiao Ma continuously sca


    ed A Ling with his eyes, and muttered in his heart: "Has my junior fallen for me?" Was she showing interest in me?


    When Xiao Ma thought of this possibility, he felt as if all the blood in his body was boiling!


    Honestly.


    Of the two girlfriends he talked about, none of them were like his junior sister, able to capture his heart at all times.


    Shui Qian Qian, his ex-girlfriend and fiancee, although she was pretty, her ice-cold appearance made it hard for people to get close to her.


    And although Yueyue was cute and cute, she was sometimes very unruly and unreasonable. A short period of time was fine, but it was tiring!


    But this junior sister was different!


    It was beautiful, soft, warm, and pitiful. It satisfied all of the fantasies of a man towards a woman!


    Now, the junior sister was so reliant on him, did that mean she also had thoughts towards him?


    Thinking of this, Student Xiao Ma''s small tent was slowly erected.


    A Ling''s eyes became sharper in an instant, and then disappeared.


    She struggled to stand up and said, "I think it would be better for me to apply the medicine myself. The taste is too strong, so I can''t bear to have my senior brother be poisoned."


    "Ah, I''m fine ??" Before Xiao Ma could finish speaking, A Ling had already interrupted him. "Senior Brother, you don''t say like that. After all, Miss Yue Yue was angry because of me. I came as a guest, so how can I let the host argue for me? Go after her and exin everything. I''m fine. Look, I''ll go over myself. "Go on, go on."


    A Ling no longer pretended to be strong and sturdy, but instead became very reasonable and rational, urging the small Ma Ma to leave.


    Only then did Xiao Ma reluctantly say, "Alright then, I''ll go find Yueyue first. If you have something to say, just call me." You know what? "


    "Got it." A Ling smiled very gently.


    Only then did Xiao Ma turn around and leave.


    After sending Xiao Ma off, A Ling nced at the camera hiding at the corner of the wall. She then continued to feign a limp and went into her room to apply the medicine.


    Before the little pony could say anything after catching up to the slow-moving Yueyue, Yueyue raised her hand and pped him, "Bastard! You bastard! You said that you only loved me! Who was that woman? How did she get back to your house? You actually scolded me for her sake! "


    Xiao Ma did not expect him to be pped before he could even open his mouth.


    Therefore, when Yue Yue wanted to p Xiao Ma a second time, Xiao Ma finally became impatient. He grabbed Yue Yue''s wrist and asked indifferently, "Are you done yet?"


    Yue Yue was immediately stu


    ed!


    The pony had never spoken to her like this.


    Before the pony, always so gentle, always so considerate, always so easy to bully.


    Whether it was in real life or in the game, it had never changed.


    It was because of his gentleness that she took a fancy to him, and did all she could to take him away from Shui Qian Qian.


    But now what?


    Why did he suddenly change?


    Was it because of that woman?


    Did he change his mind?


    Yue Yue asked directly, "Hey, what do you do to me now, is it because of that woman inside? Are you in love with someone else? You don''t love me anymore, do you? "


    He refused to admit that he was a scum, so he could only say, "It''s not what you think. You don''t think about it yourself, what have you done! It has to be said that Qianqian has never bullied you in front of you just because you''re close! "


    Yueyue''s eyes instantly widened and her face was filled with disbelief, "What? You mentioned Shui Qian Qian again? Have you had aeback with her? "I knew it! There was no break between you two!"


    The colt was finally a


    oyed. "Enough! Don''t cause trouble for no reason! I''ve been rather busy recently, I don''t have time to find you, you can go back first! "When I''m free, I''lle find you."


    With that, the little horse turned around and left.


    Yueyue''s face was filled with disbelief. She couldn''t believe that her boyfriend had really left her behind and left!


    Yue Yue was about to give chase, but she was stopped by two bodyguards.


    Yue Yue could only stomp her foot in anger as she turned around and angrily went back home.


    Xiao Ma ran back excitedly to look for A Ling. However, he was told that her ankle was twisted, and she had applied medicine to it so she had to go back first.


    Xiao Ma had a regretful expression as he did not see his junior apprentice sister.


    In his heart, he was thinking about this junior sister he had just met.


    Shui Qian Qian found out about what happened between the two of them.


    Shui Qian Qian onlyughed, and calmly said to her friend: "I had long known that such a day woulde, but I never thought it woulde so quickly! That Miss Song is a wonderful person. "She might not have any feelings for him, but ??"


    Shui Qian Qian did not say anything else, but everyone else understood what she meant.


    Shui Qian Qian continued, "It''s not that easy to break up between them. Just watch and see. On the other hand, the Miss Song s could invite them to gather! Now, I am a little curious about this Miss Song who just returned home, what kind of person is he. "


    The others immediatelyughed and said, "That''s easy. We''ll just help you invite them out." This Miss Song is also starting to be more active in the circle! "


    Shui Qian Qian smiled lightly.


    On the other side, A Ling was in her own house, reporting all her recent developments before starting to study her next move.


    At that moment, a call came in.

 Chapter 1784 Miss Song of New Excellence

    A Ling looked at the number, a smile appeared on her face, and she casually picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Song Yu Qi."


    "Hello, Miss Song, my name is Wang Jia Li. My father is in the aquaculture business." A brisk girl on the other end of the phone said, "It''s my birthday next Tuesday. I wonder if I have the honor of inviting you to my birthday party? Don''t worry, it''s just some business people with no outsiders. "


    "Sure, Miss Wang kindly invited me, so of course I wouldn''t be polite." A Ling immediately straightened his body, and deliberately pretended to be uneasy and asked: "Does everyone from this circlee?"


    "Oh, most of it." Wang Jia Li said while gri


    ing: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you make a fool of yourself. At that time, many young masters wille, we girls are going to be married off when we grow up. Take advantage of this opportunity and quickly find yourself a good partner. "


    A Lingughed from the bottom of her heart, but said to the phone: "Thank you for the reminder, Miss Wang, I will be there."


    Wang Jia Li who was on the other side of the phone hung up with satisfaction and said to Shui Qian Qian: "See, what did I say? They were all smart people. As girls, didn''t they all marry for the sake of their families? Everyone in the industry hade back. Song Yu Qi knew what her goal and responsibility was when she returned to the Song Family. Therefore, when she heard that there were many young masters participating, she immediately agreed! Qianqian, why are you suddenly interested in her? Was it because she avenged you? "


    Shui Qian Qian faintly said, "It''s not only because of this. However, you''re right, she did take revenge for me. Yue Yue is very arrogant, but I don''t know, next Tuesday, this Miss Song won''t be able to hold on. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just help her when the timees and make her look bad." The enemy of an enemy is a friend, that is something I understand. " Wang Jia Li said: "That Yue Yue Yue is so arrogant and fought over a boyfriend with you, at least someone hase out to take revenge! This is great! "


    Shui Qian Qian smiled as she lifted her teacup. Speaking of which, I still have to thank this Miss Song. "


    Although Shui Qian Qian had no feelings for Xiao Ma for a long time, seeing Yue Yue Yue''s boyfriend get snatched away was too embarrassing, so even if Shui Qian Qian wanted to put on an act and ignore it, she was actually feeling really good about it.


    After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend.


    After hanging up, A Ling''s mouth raised in a perfect arc.


    Of course she knew what this invitation meant.


    It was simply pping Yue Yue''s face.


    Well, that doesn''t matter.


    Since Shui Qian Qian was like a goddess in many ways, she might as well help her vent her anger.


    At this moment.


    Shen Yuan was also looking at the report that his subordinate handed him, his gaze fixated on a secret photo, he somehow felt that this person was familiar, it was someone he had met before.


    But it didn''t make sense.


    With his eyesight, he had never seen her, but he did not remember the reasoning behind her actions.


    Unless the other party didn''t even exist in this real world.


    Could he have seen it in the game world?


    This picture was very blurry, with only one side of her face, so Shen Yuan couldn''t be sure.


    Shen Yuan put down the photo, and looked through the report seriously, and suddenly sneered, and spoke to his subordinates: "This Young Master of the Ma family really ca


    ot stay idle. Not letting him y online games, just all sorts of flirting with girls. A few days ago, he abandoned his fiancee, Shui Qian Qian, for a month, and now, he was quarreling with Yue Yue Yue for a Song Yu Qi. The way of the y is very interesting! "


    Shen Yuan''s subordinate reported: "We have already investigated this Song Yu Qi. There is no problem with the identity of the other party. Indeed, they were the students who had graduated from X-University. However, this student had always been very low-key. She rarely went out, and rarely contacted his ssmates. She didn''t stay at school, and instead went to school. We took the photo and asked her ssmates if there really was such a person in the school. "


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "We have to investigate anyone who is close to the Ma family. I would actually like to see what kind of moves the assassins sent out this time will use topete with me. "


    With that, Shen Yuan picked up the photo on the table again. After carefully considering for a long time, he still found it familiar.


    Shen Yuan''s brows twitched and he immediately stood up, preparing to go online and look around in the game world.


    Maybe he really was someone he knew in the game?


    This was a game made by the holographic game, and it was based on everyone''s actual stats.


    As long as he met the other party, he would be able to get in touch with him.


    Shen Yuan immediately entered the game cabin and entered the game.


    However, the moment he opened his eyes, he did not see the A Ling who was usually by her side, chattering non-stop.


    Where did this girl go?


    Shen Yuan subconsciously opened his contact list and discovered that A Ling was actually hanging up.


    There were usually only two ways to hang up.


    The first was in the instance dungeon.


    The second reason was that he wasn''t in the game cabin, but had it open. Usually, he would leave for the time being and would return at any time.


    Shen Yuan didn''t think that A Ling would leave the game cabin. After all, she couldn''t even log out from the game.


    So, it should be inside the instance dungeon, right?


    Shen Yuan did not know why, but after confirming that A Ling was in the game, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He subconsciously linked Song Yu Qi''s picture to the A Ling in the game.


    Because the distribution of their bones was too simr.


    Although Song Yu Qi only had a blurry picture of her profile, to those professional killers, any blurry picture could give a detailed analysis of the data.


    Shen Yuan hoped that this was a misunderstanding.


    Therefore, he only heaved a sigh of relief when he discovered that A Ling was hanging up.


    As long as it wasn''t her.


    Shen Yuan left a message for A Ling and quickly logged off.


    Shen Yuan stepped out of the game cabin, and said to his subordinates: "Prepare the carriage, let''s go to the Ma family."


    "Yes, young master." The subordinate immediately turned around to make the arrangements.


    Shen Yuan arrived at the Ma household very quickly, but the moment he entered the door, he opened his mouth and said, "I won''t waste any more time, because the killer has already set his eyes on your entire family, so every person youe into contact with, you all must be extremely careful. I heard that Young Master Ma has been very close with Miss Song Yu Qi of the Song Family? "


    Xiao Ma''s heart jumped, and subconsciously replied, "Mr. Shen Xiao, what do you mean? Junior is not an assassin! I have already investigated her background. She is indeed my junior sister, and her friend from the alma mater is here to testify. "


    Shen Yuan narrowed his eyes and said: "Then does Young Master Ma know if it''s convenient for me to meet your junior sister? "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to see you for a moment."

 Chapter 1785 The Birthday Party of the King of Foreign Countries

    Xiao Ma hesitated for a moment before saying, "Junior Martial Sister''s ankle is injured. You probably won''t be able toe here for this period of time."


    Shen Yuanughed and said: "It doesn''t matter, she wille again sooner orter. "Oh right, I heard that Young Master Ma isn''t on good terms with his girlfriend recently?"


    Xiao Ma was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Shen Xiao knows too."


    Shen Yuan pointed at Xiao Ma: "I am not interested in your matters, I am only reminding you. Any neers that appear around you will have to investigate thoroughly. Perhaps, she is the assassin that was sent to assassinate you. You must not underestimate anyone, even a delicate woman. "


    Xiao Ma subconsciously defended A Ling: "Yu Qi isn''t such a person. Mr. Shen Xiao is so serious, I can guarantee that she is not the kind of person you are talking about. "


    Shen Yuan did not say anything else, stood up and said: "I hope that you can continue being so i


    ocent. Well, it''s time for me to talk to your father about the overseas issue. After all, back then he had to take over all the overseas issue fees, which was why dad asked me toe and protect you and your son! "


    With that, Shen Yuan patted Xiao Ma''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    Even though the force of the blow was not too strong, the little horse still staggered a few times.


    Xiao Ma carefully touched the spot where he had been hit and could not help but say, "Such great strength!"


    In a blink of an eye, it was next Tuesday.


    A Ling appeared in her home wearing a new set of clothes.


    As a longevity star, naturally, Wang Jia Li had to entertain any guest she had. Thus, when she saw A Ling, she shouted exaggeratedly, "Miss Song is even prettier than the rumors say!"


    A Ling made a perfect shy expression: "Miss Wang is too kind."


    "No, no. I was like you at first sight." Wang Jia Li pulled A Ling''s hand and walked inside. When she touched the thin cocoon on A Ling''s palm, she seemed to be startled.


    A Ling immediately exined: "Before I came back, I was the one who did all the housework. After all, Mom and I live our lives together, and we do a lot of things ourselves. "


    Wang Jia Li was suddenly enlightened: "Oh, it''s like that! It''s alright, you will be the Miss Song in the future, so you don''t have to do these things anymore! "


    After he finished speaking, Wang Jia Li went closer and lowered his voice: "How did your brother treat you?"


    "Big brother treats me pretty well." A Ling calmly replied: "In any case, I won''t fight over the family property. "When the timees, we''ll just have to get married ande up with a dowry."


    Wang Jia Li had an expression of "I understand", she nodded and said: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet some of my close friends."


    A Ling followed Wang Jia Li obediently in, sizing up the surroundings as they walked, to see if they could find a chance to get rid of Xiao Ma.


    A Ling was pulled into the room and introduced to the Several girls.


    Thest one, was A Ling. When thest one introduced Shui Qian Qian, A Ling subconsciously looked at her for a bit, and then sighed to herself: There was indeed a bit of a goddess He Shen He, but looking carefully, there was actually a world of difference. She was still too far away from the goddess.


    Although he felt regretful from the bottom of his heart, A Ling''s face had a pleasantly surprised and fearful expression, very pleasing to the eyes of the several young mistresses present.


    When Shui Qian Qian saw A Ling, she immediately said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous Miss Song, we are also people who do not want to go out. This is the first time we are meeting each other. "When the weather gets better, we will have plenty of chances to meet each other!"


    "Miss Shui is right." A Ling duly revealed a grateful expression.


    Just then, someone walked in and said to Wang Jia Li in a low voice: "Miss, all the male guests are here."


    Wang Jia Li nodded and said to A Ling: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to greet the few young masters. My brother is also over there."


    "Alright." A Ling nodded without batting an eyelid and followed her.


    Once they left, someone asked Shui Qian Qian, "Qianqian, do you think this Song Yu Qi can really defeat that little bitch Yue Yue Yue?"


    Shui Qian Qian leisurely scrubbed the incense, carefully made a te, and lit it.


    A delicate fragrance instantly rose up within the room, shrouding her cold voice to the point that it was almost indiscernible. "Who knows?"


    As expected, after A Ling brought him over to the male guest''s side, he attracted quite a lot of attention.


    As expected, Xiao Ma also came. A Ling smiled at him.


    Xiao Ma''s heart was instantly agitated. He subconsciously walked over and asked, "Junior Martial Sister, are your ankles better?"


    "It''s fine now. "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother." A Ling''s eyes flickered as she replied, but her eyes continued to size up her surroundings. She wanted to see what kind of excuse she would find to lure him to what ce before making a move.


    Xiao Ma''s face was fervent with eagerness. He had no idea how his beloved had been thinking about how to get rid of him. He just said, "I''m really sorry for what happenedst time." I''ll apologize to you in a few days. "


    At this time, several young masters came over, "Brother Ma, you are so mean! With such a beautiful junior sister, you''re still hiding from us! "


    Xiao Ma did not say anything, but Wang Jia Li said: "Don''t wrongly use Little Ma. Miss Song just came back not long ago and has just entered our circle. Everyone, do not bully others just by looking at him. "


    "How could that be? With such a beautiful sister, how could she bear to part with him? " Several of the young masters started to cheer, "Brother Ma, don''t you think so?"


    The colt blushed again.


    "Humph!" A loud humph sounded from afar, causing everyone to turn around and look. They saw Yue Yue looking at them with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone immediately felt like they had been caught and dispersed.


    Xiao Ma did not expect Yue Yue toe as well. Immediately, he embarrassedly took a step back.


    A Ling immediately said to Wang Jia Li: "Miss Wang, let''s go back and talk. I don''t know either of them. "


    "Sure." Wang Jia Li nced at his brother at home, and knew that his brother had fallen for A Ling, and was preparing to match them: "Let''s go, let''s go to my room, I have a few gifts for you!"


    When Wang Jia Li''s brother saw his sister being so sensible, she wanted to stand up and follow her.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Yue Yue immediately walked over and stopped A Ling. "What are you rushing to do? A guilty conscience? "


    A Ling was well versed in the art of green tea, and immediately revealed a wronged expression. She turned around to look at Xiao Ma, then lowered her head and said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Yueyue was so angry! Infuriated!


    Although in the past she had pretended to be wronged in order to take away Xiao Ma from Qianqian, now it was someone else''s turn to make green tea, she was still very angry and broke down!


    Yue Yue was a spoiled little miss after all. She immediately cried out to the little horse, "You''re my boyfriend, and also her boyfriend!"


    Xiao Ma''s face was instantly wiped clean, his anger also rose, "No one invited you here, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1786 Another Chance to Assassinate Someone else Was Missed

    Yueyue immediately disagreed and started making a ruckus, "Are you really moving out of love? What do you like about her? Wasn''t it just a delicate matter? I''m the one ying with the rest of it, okay? "


    After Yueyue finished speaking, she tore at A Ling''s hair.


    A Ling retreated a step without leaving a trace, turned her body to the side, and at the moment Yue Yue Yue rushed over, he lightly tapped on the acupuncture point on Yue Yue''s arm.


    Yue Yue felt her arm go numb as her body staggered, falling towards the ground.


    A Ling acted as if she was frightened and dodged it: "Aiya!"


    Plop!


    Yueyue fell like a dog eating mud!


    The surrounding people instantly suppressed theirughter.


    Xiao Ma felt that he had lost all his face, he stepped forward and pulled Yue Yue, "This is Miss Wang''s Birthday Di


    er, what are you trying to do?"


    Yue Yue fell until she was dizzy. She didn''t care about anything else as she was dragged away.


    After watching Xiao Ma and Yue Yue Yue walk into the distance, A Ling put on a frightened look and said, "Did they misunderstand anything because of me again? It''s all my fault! I wanted to exin myselfst time, but they didn''t give me a chance to exin! "No, I can''t let them misunderstand me. Miss Wang, I''ll go and exin it to them first."


    After he finished speaking, A Ling began to chase after the direction in which Xiao Ma and Yue Yue had left in.


    "Is this Miss Song really stupid, or is she just pretending to be stupid?" One of the princes asked, "Even a fool could tell that Brother Ma has taken a fancy to her, but she still pretends to be i


    ocent?"


    Wang Jia Li coughed and said, "Who knows? We''re not familiar with each other either. Didn''t we just meet? Alright, you guys y first. Bro, take care of this ce. I''ll go find Qianqian and the others to y. "


    After he finished speaking, Wang Jia Li quickly ran back to chat with Shui Qian Qian and the others.


    After the gossip was over, Wang Jia Li asked Shui Qian Qian: "Qianqian, do you think this Song Yu Qi really doesn''t know anything or is she pretending to?"


    "Whether you understand it or not, the two of them are already fighting, aren''t they?" Shui Qian Qian calmly replied: "That Yue Yue has at least suffered a loss, right?"


    Wang Jia Li nodded.


    "That''s enough, don''t worry about anything else." Shui Qian Qianughed and said: "I was still basked in the Miss Song''s glory. "Go back and give her a present."


    The othersughed along.


    It was good that she could vent her anger, it didn''t matter whether she was a human or a ghost.


    On the other side, A Ling followed from afar, watched as Xiao Ma and Yue Yue Yue argued with each other in a quiet ce. Then, without any surprises, Yue Yue turned around and left, leaving Xiao by herself.


    Great, the chance hase!


    Take the opportunity to kill him!


    There was only one more problem!


    A Ling quickly walked towards the small pony. From her sleeve, a dagger the length of a finger slipped out, and she held it between her fingers.


    As long as his fingers could pass through the other party''s neck, he would be able toplete the mission!


    A Ling had only walked a few steps, but before she even got close to Xiao Ma, she saw from the corner of her eyes that two bodyguards had hurriedly followed him. She rushed to Xiao Ma''s side first and said: "Young Master Ma, please do not get out of our protection range!"


    "Aiya, why would something happen here? This is the Wang n. " Xiao Ma, who was currently unhappy, was even more unhappy after being lectured by the two bodyguards. "I''m inviting you guys to protect me, not to meddle in my business!"


    "Our Young Master has ordered that Young Master Ma must not leave our sight." The bodyguard refused to forgive him and said, "Young Master Ma, if you have any objections, please speak them to our Young Master."


    "You ?? "You guys ??" Xiao Ma stomped on the ground in anger, "Alright, alright, alright, you guys have the final say, okay?"


    It just so happened that Xiao Ma saw A Ling''s figure and immediately called out in surprise: "Junior Sister, why are you here?"


    A Ling flicked the de in her finger, returning it back to its original position. She adjusted her expression, and pretended to look guilty as she walked over: "Senior brother, where is Miss Yue Yue? I wanted to exin what had happened that day. I''m really sorry, but I''ve caused you all to quarrel! "


    Xiao Ma immediately said, "What are you talking about? Why would I me you? It has nothing to do with you! "


    A Ling looked at the two bodyguards and asked: "What happened to your family? The bodyguards all came here? "


    The two bodyguards immediately looked at A Ling with their sharp eyes.


    As if frightened, A Ling took two steps back. "You guys ??"


    "Don''t scare my junior sister. She''s young and has never experienced anything like this. " Xiao Ma saw that the two bodyguards had frightened A Ling, and his heart ached for Yu Qi, "Yu Qi, it''s fine, they are professional bodyguards, they have seen blood before, so they are filled with killing intent. As for the apology, there was no need for it. I''ll exin everything to Yueyue in the future. Let''s go back first. We''re here as guests, we can''t just run around. "


    A Ling regretted losing the opportunity in her heart, and replied with a nod of her head: "Alright. Let''s go back first and exin everything when we get the chance. "


    The two of them turned around and walked back.


    A Ling saw that the two bodyguards had been following behind him from a distance, preventing Xiao Ma from leaving her line of sight.


    A Ling felt a burst of anger at the bottom of her heart.


    He had missed another opportunity to assassinate him!


    This little pony, how could he be so hard to kill!


    How hateful!


    A Ling clenched her teeth, and her voice could not help but carry a trace of anger: "Senior Brother, I might be a little busy in a few days."


    "Ah, really?" Xiao Ma said regretfully, "What are you busy with?"


    "En..." I can''t say for now. " A Ling made a difficult expression, "Father said that when Ie back, I must learn the way of life here. That''s why he invited a teacher to teach me the social etiquette here."


    Xiao Ma was suddenly enlightened: "I understand, I will not disturb you during this time." "However, you cane find me anytime now that you''re done."


    "Yes." A Ling nodded gently.


    When he turned around, he was already as cold as ice.


    He missed this chance yet again. A Ling knew that he had to think of another way.


    Therefore, A Ling


    ed to sneak over once again and find a suitable height to finish off one of the mission targets.


    On this day, A Ling was wearing casual attire as she walked back and forth in the vicinity, looking for a more suitable ce to make her move.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at a corner park.


    The park was small, with a long, thin strip on the side of the road.


    Many residents nearby would bring their children to y nearby.


    When A Ling walked over, a little girl coincidentally let go of the balloon and soared into the sky.


    The little girl immediately started crying anxiously. A Ling quickly walked forward and grabbed the balloon, walked in front of the little girl, squatted down, and returned the balloon to her.


    "Thank you, sister. I''m so beautiful." The little girl''s small mouth was also very sweet.


    "You''re also very pretty, little sister." A Ling replied with a smile.


    Just then, a scream suddenly came from the road not far away, "Be careful!"

 Chapter 1787 Second Encounter in a Foreign Reality

    A Ling turned her head around and saw an electric car that had lost control of itself charging towards them aggressively.


    Riding on the electric car, the woman was dumbfounded as she shouted, "It''s broken! It''s broken! The brake is broken!"


    She was so scared that she forgot to jump.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to jump.


    At such a high speed, jumping down was enough to break a leg.


    Just as the electric car was about to collide with A Ling and the little girl, A Ling had already decided to push the little girl aside. When she went to face herself with the electric car alone, she saw a figure descending from the sky, instantly rushing in front of them.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    The electric car was thrown.


    The old woman also wailed and threw him out.


    "Are you guys okay?" A hoarse andzy maic voice with an evil aura softly sounded.


    "No, nothing." A Ling subconsciously replied.


    The back of the man in front of her gave her an inexplicable feeling of familiarity.


    It was as if he had seen it somewhere before, and it was trustworthy.


    But it didn''t make sense.


    She knew better than anyone else that those who had been with her in the operation would not have such an aura.


    Then, who could it be?


    At that moment, the person standing in front of her turned around slowly and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    A Ling felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her control.


    Yes, it was this feeling, this familiar feeling, this sweet feeling, this fatal temptation.


    Shen Yuan looked at the girl in front of him and felt that she was a little familiar. "Have I seen you somewhere before?"


    The same words.


    When Xiao Ma said it, A Ling only wanted tough coldly and roll her eyes.


    But when Shen Yuan said this, he actually wanted to nod his head with all his might!


    She had the same feeling.


    It was familiar, but he could not remember it.


    A Ling opened her mouth and said, "I also have a feeling that I''ve seen you before. I know it''s ridiculous, but I just have this hunch. "


    Shen Yuan''s personal image in the game had been adjusted to the greatest extent.


    Thus, there was still a huge gap between him and reality.


    For example, there was a huge difference between a small horse and the real world.


    A Ling had also done some minor adjustments before, but the adjustments weren''t that big. However, A Ling had changed her appearance a little now, making her look more like the real Song Yu Qi.


    So, no matter if it was Shen Yuan or A Ling, they both just felt that the other party was very familiar, that kind of feeling that they could blurt out but couldn''t put their finger on it.


    Shen Yuan chuckled. "This is probably fate for us."


    A Ling alsoughed along, the feeling of tacit understanding growing stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the little girl''s parents finally ran over. After thanking A Ling, they carried their child and left.


    This was the first time Shen Yuan had this kind of feeling with a girl in real life. He immediately felt that it was good and did not hate her, thus he opened his mouth and said: "Do you want to go have a cup of coffee?"


    "Sure." A Ling smiled. "I''ll treat you. Thank you for saving me just now."


    Shen Yuanughed, "Alright."


    The two of them walked side by side toward a caf?? across the street.


    The two of them walked very slowly, as if neither of them wanted to walk too quickly, as though neither of them wanted to waste such a beautiful time.


    He was clearly a stranger, but this feeling was too magical and wonderful.


    With just a nce from the other party, he could instantly understand what was going on.


    They were probably no more than that.


    They went into the caf??, ordered two cups of coffee, and started talking.


    Then, they realized that they seemed to be able to chat more.


    Astronomical, literature,nguage, physical, chemical, biological, etc. As long as one person started off with something, the other person would be able to follow suit.


    At the end of the conversation, they even talked about theatre and fine arts.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, both of them felt a little unsatisfied.


    However, it was already quitete. No matter how reluctant they were, they couldn''t continue chatting.


    Before leaving, Shen Yuan wanted to ask for his name and phone number, but after thinking about it, in the end, he felt that it was too sudden, so he became silent.


    A Ling wanted to ask the other party what their name was and where they were staying, but she felt that it was too sudden and fell silent.


    Just as they were about to separate from each other, A Ling suddenly said, "If we can still meet again next time, can I ask for your name?"


    "Sure." Shen Yuanughed, nodded, then waved and turned to leave.


    A Lingughed, then slowly turned and left.


    A Ling felt a warm feeling in the bottom of her heart, and it felt extremelyfortable.


    She had only felt this kind of feeling from Asahi 3000''s body before.


    Asahi 3000?


    Wait!


    Could it be that he was ??


    A Ling suddenly turned around, wanting to look for the other party''s figure. However, she found that the people on the streets were surging, and that she could no longer find any trace of the other party.


    A Lingughed bitterly, it was probably fate that was stillcking.


    A Lingughed bitterly as she shook her head and continued to walk.


    Returning to his base, A Ling looked in the mirror and slowly took off her disguise, revealing her true appearance.


    A Ling''s appearance was actually different from Song Yu Qi''s.


    A Ling''s single eyelid was extremely sharp.


    Song Yu Qi''s gentle eyes.


    A Ling had a thin and long face, while Song Yu Qi had a chubby round face.


    A Ling let out a long breath, turned and entered the game cabin. She suddenly missed Asahi 3000, and wanted to ask him if the person she met at the street corner today was him.


    But the Asahi 3000 did note online.


    Looking at the grey profile pic, A Ling''s heart felt empty and unspeakably ufortable.


    If he was the Asahi 3000, how good would that be?


    A Ling disheartened and logged off.


    What she didn''t know was that less than a minute after she logged off, Shen Yuan also logged in.


    Because after Shen Yuan separated from him, he finally realised that the girl before him was just too simr to the A Ling inside the game!


    It wasn''t about appearance, but the temperament, the feeling.


    Shen Yuan looked around and saw that A Ling was still in the dungeon. He could only shake his head and smile bitterly: "I must be crazy! A Ling didn''t even have her own memories, how could she return to reality? Crazy, I''m really crazy! How could she be A Ling? "


    Shen Yuan sighed, and also went offline.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Ma had been holding his breath at home. However, he did not dare to wander around. Thus, he could only call a few people toe together and y some games.


    Thus, this group of people met at a local Gaming City gathering.


    This game city ys solo games.


    For example, a dancer, a baby catcher, a wheel, and so on.


    Although it was a stand-alone game, everyone could still pass the time.


    A Ling was also invited by Xiao Ma toe over, and informed the gathering location beforehand.


    Before A Ling left, she was stopped by the young master of the Song Family.

 Chapter 1788 Sisters and Sisters of the Song Family

    "I don''t know why big brother called me to stop, what orders do you have?" A Ling turned his head calmly and smiled at the young master of the Song Family.


    The matter of A Ling impersonating Song Yu Qi, only A Ling and Mr. Song knew about it. Even his only son was hidden from him.


    Mr. Song did not dare let his son know.


    He was afraid that his son would anger this female assassin with a single thought.


    This was no joke.


    He only had this one son. Nothing could go wrong with him.


    So, right now, the Young Master Song really treated A Ling as his half-sister.


    "Yu Qi." Young Master Song walked towards A Ling and said: "I heard that you and the Ma n''s yboy second generation are very close?"


    "Yes." A Ling did not deny it. Nodding her head in acknowledgement.


    "Yu Qi, you are Miss Song." Young Master Song''s face sank. "Even if you were raised outside, your surname is Song after all."


    A Ling looked at him with a slight smile. "And then?"


    "And?" Young Master Song looked at her with a pained expression and said: "In your future marriage, there will be a father who will uphold justice for you. If you stay with that hedonistic second generation now, you will only ruin your own reputation. I am going to a party today, and the ones supporting the banquet are the President of He''s Consortium. I heard that several outstanding young masters from He Family as well as the young masters from various families will all be attending. If you go with me, perhaps you might be selected by the people of He Family and get married! This will benefit your future! "


    "Big brother sure is meticulous


    ing for me." A Ling smiled and nodded, "If we can get married to the He Family, then the Song Family would be like chickens and dogs rising to the sky. "Is that so?"


    Young Master Song''s thoughts were suddenly exposed, and his face immediately became unsettled: "This is for your own good!"


    A Ling: "Heh heh."


    The reason why the Song Family kept the real Song Yu Qi was because she was a girl. If she was a boy, she would have been killed by Mr. Song''s original body.


    Just as Young Master Song said.


    The Song Family needed political marriage as well.


    Since he couldn''t even give birth to a daughter in the main chamber, he might as well raise a daughter from outside.


    Anyway, daughters were used to marry each other and pave the way for their sons.


    Therefore, Madam Song and the Young Master Song had tacitly epted Song Yu Qi''s existence.


    Now that Song Yu Qi had returned to the Song Family at the age of twenty, it was time for him to contribute to the Song Family.


    The Young Master Song only hoped that Song Yu Qi could y her role, marry into an influential family, and trade for his future prospects.


    He just didn''t expect that his daughter who was raised on the outside was also so smart. She saw through the Song Family''s n immediately.


    This made Young Master Song a little angry from embarrassment.


    "Yu Qi! This is my father''s and my decision. " Young Master Song said unyieldingly: "You muste with me today."


    With that, Young Master Song stepped forward and grabbed A Ling''s wrist, forcefully pulling her over.


    But before Young Master Song could even get close to him, he was suddenly grabbed by the wrist by A Ling, causing him, who was more than 150 kilograms, to be unable to stand still, and he was forced back 3 steps!


    Young Master Song looked at his wrist in disbelief, then looked at A Ling, who was standing in front of him, smiling merrily, "Yu Qi, you, you ??"


    "Big brother, you can''t beat me." A Ling gently opened her mouth and said: "So, don''t take this lying down. You don''t need to worry about me. As for why, you can ask father. "


    After he finished speaking, A Ling turned around and walked out of the house.


    Young Master Song wanted to chase after him, but when he thought about the situation earlier, he immediately became terrified.


    No, that''s not right. Song Yu Qi had always been a delicate, delicate, and delicate person. She didn''t even dare speak loudly in front of others.


    At this time, someone came over and asked the Young Master Song, "Young Master, if young miss doesn''t want to go, we ??"


    Young Master Song said hatefully: "This little bitch actually dared to spoil my ns! He would definitely teach her a lesson in the future! She really thought of him as the Song Family''s daughter! Come on,e on, don''t get in my way. "


    The man hesitated for a moment before asking, "If young miss doesn''t go, how do we talk to the people from He''s Consortium?"


    Young Master Song felt his teeth itching. "Say it again!"


    After A Ling left the Song Family residence, she drove her car and walked out.


    She did not ce the Young Master Song family in her eyes at all.


    In fact, what did the future of the Song Family have to do with her?


    She was just here on a mission.


    If you kill the target, you will be able to retreat.


    Anyway, she was not the real Song Yu Qi!


    On the other side, Xiao Ma and the others were also discussing the young mistresses in the circle.


    One of the young masters said, "Our circle has always been so fixed. I never thought that we would suddenlye to a Miss Song. This Miss Song is really a mystery! He always felt that it was reasonable for him to appear out of thin air. "Tsk, tsk, the Song Family is really capable. If the main wife can''t raise a daughter, let Little San raise one outside, and when they grow up, they will naturally call her back and pave the way for the marriage of the Song Family."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ma''s heart skipped a beat. "Are you saying that junior sister ising back to get married?"


    "Yeah. It''s not a secret. " Another Young Master said: "I heard that Young Master Song is going to see someone from He''s Consortium today. That was a famous He''s Consortium! Do you guys think that Young Master Song will bring this new sister to see the young masters of He''s Consortium? "


    "Are you stupid? The two young masters of He Family are already married and have children. " Another young master said.


    "But don''t forget, Mr. Shen Lu''s son is still single! This young master is this. " Several of the young masters raised their thumbs up, and all of them had expressions that said they could not afford to offend Shen Yuan: "Shen Yuan, 28 years old, was called Mr. Shen Xiao, and was used to differentiate him from his father, Mr. Shen. I heard that countless of famous women wanted to get married, but it''s a pity, Mr. Shen Xiao doesn''t even like his! Thinking about it, his own father was the focus of attention in the entire world, his own aunt was the wife of the chairman of the chairman of the He''s Consortium, his cousins were all the mainstay of that circle. "Can an ordinary woman fall for him?"


    Xiao Ma was inexplicably worried.


    He always felt that his junior sister was in danger.


    If my junior is chosen by the Mr. Shen Xiao...


    When the little horse thought of this, it couldn''t sit still any longer and immediately stood up.


    "Brother Ma, what happened to you?" The others all giggled and looked at him: "You couldn''t have truly fallen for the Miss Song, right? A man is his true self! "


    Xiao Ma did not want to hear their teasing, so he stammered, "What nonsense are you guys spouting? I just wanted to see if she came over." This is already quite a bit. "


    All the young masters around burst out intoughter again: "Brother Ma, just admit it! Miss Song is indeed more beautiful and cuter than Yue Yue! "

 Chapter 1789 The Great Slaughter of the Four Directions

    The few of them jeered, and Xiao Ma was unable to resist, "Don''t speak nonsense! "Junior Martial Sister, you ??"


    "What are you guys talking about?" Just as they were arguing, A Ling''s voice rang out at the entrance of the Game Hall.


    A few of the young masters turned around and saw A Ling and winked at Xiao Ma.


    Xiao Ma''s face looked extremely u


    atural as he smiled awkwardly at A Ling, "Nothing, nothing. Junior Sister, why did youe here sote? "


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Just now, my brother called me to stop for a chat, so he came a bitte." It won''t take up any of your time, right? " A Ling smiled as she walked over, as if she hadn''t heard their teasing at all.


    Xiao Ma immediately came over and pulled A Ling over to a dancing machine, and stuffed a pile of game coins into A Ling''s hands: "Don''t worry about them, just y happily for yourself. This Game Hall has been reserved by our brothers. Since there are no outsiders here, you can y whatever you want. With our bodyguards at the door, it''s definitely safe. "


    A Ling''s eyes lit up, "There are no outsiders? Not a single one? "


    "Yeah." Xiao Ma puzzledly replied, "It''s just the few of us ying."


    A Ling''s fingers started to itch, she really wanted to immediately pinch the throat of the small pony.


    But when A Ling raised her head, she saw the several cameras hidden in the corners of the Game Hall. Her fingers immediately rxed, and the expression on her face didn''t change: "That''s great, I didn''t y properly when I was young. Now we have finally made up for it! "


    Xiao Ma seemed to be bashful, "Why are you not knowing anything? Just ask us."


    At this time, a few young masters pulled Xiao Ma over to y something else. A Ling casually threw a few game coins into the dancing machine and immediately entered the song selection page.


    A Ling did not even look at it, sshe just picked out a song, and on the screen, he saw a youngdy who was in the second dimension, stepping on the arrows nonstop, ording to the beat of the song.


    A Ling instantly understood that this game was for him to follow the little girl on the screen and jump together with her.


    A Ling immediately understood the trick. After familiarizing herself for a minute, she immediately followed the rhythm of the beat, jumping urately and steadily.


    One of the young masters who was ying fishing identally gave A Ling a nce, but was immediately unable to shift his gaze away. He raised his hand to pull his brothers who were beside him and said: "Look, Miss Song jumped so nicely!"


    Xiao Ma also looked towards A Ling, he was also captivated by A Ling''s dance!


    "I never would have thought!" Although the Miss Song was raised outside, her intelligence is not one bit inferior to those arrogant young misses. " One of the princes came over with a smile and said, "I wonder how she would like to y something else?"


    "Brother Ma, you should bring the Miss Song to y with other projects." The others began to encourage Ma Xiao.


    Xiao Ma could not resist any longer and ran over to ask A Ling: "Do you want to y with something else?"


    "Sure." A Ling also felt that dancing was weird. This kind of game, was there really no challenge at all?


    Looking at the pile of game coins spat out by the game console, he casually stuffed it into the nearby game console.


    This is a motorcycle game, ording to the game screen to avoid obstacles.


    A Ling got on the motorcycle, and the few young masters behind him immediately whistled in surprise.


    Too cool!


    The way he got on the car, it was simply too cool!


    Xiao Ma was also startled: "Yu Qi, you really know how to ride motorcycles?"


    "Not bad." A Ling casually replied: "I used to drive very little."


    The pony''s brain automatically became a miserable life for the poor bugger. Wasn''t he supposed to ride a motorcycle to live?


    The pony also took the helmet. After putting it on, a 3D motorcycle track appeared in front of him.


    A Ling stared at the countdown timer on the screen, she was so focused that she almost forgot that she was doing a mission.


    The moment the countdown ended, his entire demeanor changed. He controlled the motorcycle controller at his feet and left the small pony in the dust while whining.


    Those young masters who were still watching nearly had their jaws drop to the ground!


    F * ck me!


    So powerful!


    This little girl always looked shy, but she never expected her to be so valiant!


    Ah ah ah, I can take it out for a spin!


    She would definitely be able to y!


    At the end of a game, Xiao Ma had a skeptical look on his face: "How could I have lost?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Ma toe back to his senses, the other young masters immediately ran over to fight A Ling.


    "Miss Song, let''spete to fish!"


    "Miss Song, let''s y pool!"


    "Miss Song, let''spete with the slot machine!"


    A Ling smiled and nodded in agreement, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Once again, the pony stood to one side, suspicious of life: Who am I, where am I from, where am I going?


    With this round of y, A Ling massacred everyone, and made all of the young masters fall to the ground!


    "Little Sister Yu Qi, since you''re so amazing, why don''t youe with us to race cars and blow up the streets?"


    "Little Sister Yu Qi, you''re not bad! I didn''t expect you to be so adept at these games! Do you know how to y online games? "Let''s form a team together!"


    "Little Sister Yu Qi, I approve of you on behalf of my brothers! Do you want to join our guild? We just created a new guild! "


    In just a short afternoon, they had sessfully changed from Miss Song to Little Sister Yu Qi.


    They had also seeded in making A Ling ept his ability to y games.


    A Ling pretended to be shy and said: "I was ying games too. What kind of games are you guys ying? "


    "We''re all ying Sword Inquisition." A young master took the initiative and said: "We''re all ying this game, but Brother Ma doesn''t daree online these few days, so we''re the ones working in the guild. Little Sister Yu Qi,e to our guild, we will give you the position of the guild''s flower. "


    "Is that so? Is senior also ying this game? " After spending a lot of effort, A Ling finally got the group of people back to the main topic.


    After being stared at by the beauty, the hair all over Xiao Ma''s body stood on end as he said in an indescribablyfortable ma


    er, "That''s right, I''m also ying this game. "I''m pretty good in the game. When you y the game, I''ll cover for you!"


    "Really?" A Ling had a surprised expression and said: "Alright, alright, then I''ll go back and buy a game cabin!"


    Xiao Ma blurted out, "No need to buy it, I''ll just give you one. I''ll be online tonight and teach you how to y games. "


    The other young masters immediately cried out, "Brother Ma is amazing!"


    A Ling pretended that she did not understand, and shyly lowered her head, but inwardly, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, he had coaxed this fool toe online again!


    Hurry up and log on!


    Hurry up and let me kill you!


    As long as I kill enough for ten times, I willplete this task!


    Yue Luo Wu Ti, I will wait for you in the game tonight!

 Chapter 1790 The Unbound Moon Descends and Uriah Is Killed for the Third Time

    Everyone was having a great time in the Game Hall. After di


    er, they all agreed to go home and meet up in the game.


    After all, you could drink and talk in the game.


    It was just ying somewhere else.


    Thus, after the meal, everyone returned home without looking back.


    Before leaving, A Ling was afraid that Xiao Ma wouldn''t be able toe online, so she raised his "i


    ocent, i


    ocent, cute, and I don''t know anything" face and repeatedly confirmed Xiao Ma, "Senior Brother, remember toe onler! I don''t know anything! "When I''m done registering, I''ll wait for you to find me in the game."


    Xiao Ma immediately patted his chest and guaranteed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you out, and it won''t be long before you obtain Full level!"


    A Ling: "Heheheheheh."


    After returning home, A Ling immediately took off the disguise and disguise on her face, returning to her true appearance. She quickly logged on as A Ling, and hid herself at a ce where Yue Luo Wu Ti could possibly log on.


    Thest time was when Yue Luo Wu Ti was killed near the Abyssal Mountain. If nothing unexpected happened, he would still wake up where he was.


    A Ling sent a message to A Chang and she quickly rushed over.


    "What''s wrong?" A Chang asked: "Didn''t you say that you were asked to perform a mission online?"


    A Ling exined simply: "I have already coaxed that idiot toe online again. This was the third time. I''ll use the old rules and kill myself in one shot. I''ll leave the others to you! "


    A Chang did not waste his breath and nodded: "I know. I''ll cooperate with you. "


    After he finished speaking, A Chang continued, "This is the third time, there are still seven more times! It was too troublesome in the game, so he had to kill it ten times in a row for it to be effective. Once in the real world is enough! "Why are you looking for distance?"


    "If there''s a chance in reality to make a move, why would I need to go through so much trouble?" A Ling mocked as she looked at A Chang, "I''m not stupid."


    After saying that, A Ling took out the mask from the system''s backpack, putting it on her face, she fixed her long hair on top of her head, and picked out a weapon from the storage. With a light leap, she disappeared from where she stood.


    A Chang looked at A Ling''s back. Zhang Xuan''s eyes darted around, and he quickly followed suit.


    On the other side, in order to get online, Yue Luo Wu Ti fought with his family for intelligence and finally found an opportunity. He secretly bought the game helmet and installed it on hisputer.


    In the past, Yue Luo Wu Ti would never use a game helmet, he would only buy a tall game cabin.


    However, wasn''t this impossible?


    It would be found by the family.


    Actually, he was afraid of death as well.


    However, the temptation of being a junior was too great.


    As a man, who would be willing to act like a coward in front of the one they loved?


    Even though he knew it was dangerous, he still wanted to take the risk.


    This was what people called a peony flower. Even if one died under it, it would still be very romantic!


    For the sake of beauties, he was going to risk it all!


    Once Yue Luo Wu Ti went online, he immediately rolled over and left his original position.


    Great, no one was ambushing them here!


    Yue Luo Wu Ti immediately began to issue a world a


    ouncement, telling his junior sister his location.


    However, just as he typed out thest word, he felt a tearing paining from his chest. It was a pain far more obvious than the pain he had felt the previous two times. It made him scream out at the same time in game and in real life!


    A Ling stood behind Yue Luo Wu Ti and silently pulled out her own dagger.''s body instantly turned gray, and fell down right in front of him.


    She smiled.


    "Clean up the area." A Ling gestured to A Chang before logging off and leaving.


    After jumping out of the game cabin, he grabbed a game helmet that was ced beside him and put it on. Then, he logged in as Song Yu Qi and stood outside the Novice Vige.


    At this time, there were already several young masters standing outside the vige.


    When they saw apletely unfamiliar face of A Ling, they hesitated for a moment and then probed: "You are Yu Qi''s little sister?"


    A Ling immediately modified the property settings, and turned her face closer to the real Song Yu Qi, then replied: That''s right, the setting just now was set by someone else, I won''t, I let the servant casually set it up, can you recognize me now?


    One of the princes nodded and said, "It seems that the servant who doesn''t know how to do business has modified you into apletely new face! This game has an adjustment limit of 300%, and will indeed look like apletely different person. "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    A Ling was gri


    ing from the bottom of her heart.


    A bunch of idiots.


    A Ling pretended to be curious and looked around: "Isn''t this game too realistic? It''s the same as in the real world! "


    Everyone else''s face was filled with pride. "Isn''t that so? Sometimes, when we''re tired of ying in real life, wee to y in the game. The world here waspletely different, but the experience was very simr to the real world. So there are a lot of yers in this game. "


    A Ling deliberately asked: "Eh, Senior Brother, why aren''t you here yet? Didn''t we agree to gather here? "


    The others were also baffled. "That''s right, we have an appointment here. What''s going on? Could it be that he was discovered by his family and couldn''t get online? Forget it, Little Sister Yu Qi, let''s go, we''ll take you levelling first. "


    A Ling immediately rejected him: "Why don''t we wait for senior brother! He said he''d take me himself. "


    The few young masters looked at each other. Seeing that A Ling insisted on waiting, they could only wait with him.


    Of course, A Ling knew that she wouldn''t be able to log on tonight, and she knew better than anyone else how much pain Yue Luo Wu Ti''s death in the game would bring.


    Yes, in reality, Xiao Ma was trying his best to hold back his bursting head, removing his helmet, and stuffing it under the bed to ensure that it would not be discovered by the family. Only then did he dare to let the family''s doctors and bodyguards in.


    This poor little horse!


    At this moment, he was still thinking of going online to see the one he loved!


    Thus, he absolutely could not let the family know that he hade online again.


    The old horse was so frightened by his screams that he followed the doctor in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the little pony rolling on the bed while holding his head.


    His face was pale and drenched in sweat.


    "Son, what''s wrong with you?" Old Ma was so scared that his lips were trembling. "Did you log into the game again?"


    "No, no. Don''t talk nonsense. "The colt refused to admit it." I was just sleeping, and suddenly I was in pain. Quick, give me a shot to stop the pain, I can''t take it anymore! "AHH!"


    Old Ma''s heart ached for his son. Seeing that his son didn''t have a headache because of going into the game, he thought it was the aftereffects of thest headache and hurriedly asked the doctor to give him an injection.


    The old horse was on the verge of tears as he watched the horse slowly calm down.


    He only had one son!


    If his son was gone, then all the hard work in this life would be meaningless!

 Chapter 1791 A Strike on the Other Side of the Coin

    By the second half of the night, the pony was back to normal.


    It was as though he had been fished out of water. There was no need to mention how miserable he was.


    The old horse let the family servant stew the porridge and personally carried it in. Looking at his son''s sickly appearance, he felt a wave of heartache.


    "Son, tell daddy the truth. What exactly is going on? Why did he suddenly get a headache just like that? Are you online with me on your back? " Old Ma was still worried.


    He knew his son''s personality too well.


    The pony refused to admit it: "Nothing. Dad, you''ve sealed the gaming cabin at home, how am I going to surf the inte? "Alright, alright, I''m hungry. I need to eat something."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Eat first." Old Ma quickly handed the congee over.


    As Xiao Ma ate, his heart was filled with an indescribable anxiety.


    If his junior couldn''t wait for him in the game, would she be angry?


    At this moment, Xiao Ma had already forgotten that his real girlfriend was called Yue Yue.


    He also did not remember those vows he had made to Yueyue.


    Anyway, right now his heart was full of Junior Sister. No matter what, Junior Sister was good, pretty, gentle, considerate, and could speak, and she even yed very well with his brothers.


    Qianqian and Yueyue couldn''t even bepared!


    If his junior sister was his girlfriend, how great that would be!


    After Xiao Ma finished eating, he started to worry about his junior sister. Finally, he got rid of the nagging Old Ma from his room and took out his phone to call A Ling.


    The call was quickly co


    ected.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the little junior sister''s resentful voice came from the other end of the phone, "Senior Brother, what happened to you? I''ve been waiting for you in the game with the others for two hours. You clearly said that you would take me to y the game, why aren''t you here? "


    Hearing his junior sister''sints, Xiao Ma felt as if his heart was about to break!


    How could he be so useless?


    Had he been killed three times in the game?


    And to even let his junior sister be disappointed in him!


    Xiao Ma scolded himself harshly in his heart for 50 times before saying in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There was something that happened tonight, so I didn''t go to the game."


    Xiao Ma was embarrassed too!


    He didn''t want to say that he was killed the moment he logged on!


    Did he not want face?


    Thus, he could only make an excuse and say that there was something that he hadn''t logged into the game.


    A Ling endured herughter and immediately understood Xiao Ma''s intentions. She followed his words and said: "So it''s like that! Have you finished your work? Can we go online now? "


    "This, this ??" Xiao Ma had just calmed down and didn''t want to y the game for the time being.


    The main thing was that the moment he was killed, he felt terrible!


    This was the first time Xiao Ma had ridiculed the game''s settings. How could it be so realistic?


    In the past, when he yed other games, he would die, so he wouldn''t feel anything at all.


    But this time in the game, he was still a bug.


    If someone else was killed in the game, they would at most feel a dull pain in their chest.


    Only he was in so much pain that he wanted to hit the wall!


    "It''s gettingte, Junior Sister." Xiao Ma made an excuse and said, "Your family can''t make you stay upte either, can they? Girls don''t always stay upte. It''s not good for the skin. I''ll bring you back to the game another day, okay? "


    A Ling let out a cry, obviously very disappointed.


    She was truly very disappointed.


    She had wanted to urge Ma Xiao to go online again and finish the fourth kill tonight.


    Now it seemed that this coward had lost his courage after being killed. He didn''t dare toe online tonight!


    It seemed he would have to find another opportunity to kill the Fourth Killer.


    A Ling smacked her lips, saying that she wasn''t regretting anything.


    However, she also knew that it was better to take things step by step than to be anxious.


    As long as Yue Luo Wu Ti trusted her, then there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Even if there weren''t enough opportunities in real life, he would have to find them in the game!


    "Alright, senior brother, you should go to sleep as well." A Ling held onto the phone and said: "I''ll wait until you have time, then bring me online."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ma was reluctant to leave.


    After hanging up, A Ling turned around.


    When Young Master Song saw A Ling turning to leave, he could not help but say, "Yu Qi."


    "Is brother busy?" A Ling stopped in her tracks and looked back at the Young Master Song.


    "A lot of rich girls from other families have gone to the gathering today. Only you haven''t." Young Master Song opened his mouth and said: "This time is fine, but next time you can''t refuse. As long as your surname is Song, you must fulfill your responsibilities under this surname. Unless you give up that name! "


    A Ling blinked her eyes and said indifferently: "Sure. If Big Brother doesn''t mind, little sister will apany you. "


    With that, A Ling turned and returned to her own room.


    Young Master Song had an expression of surprise.


    He never thought that Song Yu Qi would be so easy to talk to tonight.


    He had thought that he would have to expend a great deal of effort to convince her.


    Of course, A Ling agreed happily, because she was in a very good mood today!


    He had alreadypleted three missions out of ten times. Now that the mission was halfway through, how could he not be happy?


    In a good mood, it didn''t matter even if he agreed to do something for the Song Family. He could just treat it as charity.


    In any case, the person who would be truly married in the future would be the real Song Yu Qi who was hiding in a corner and not her.


    So I don''t care who I see.


    That night, everyone slept peacefully.


    Including A Ling, Young Master Song, Xiao Ma and Old Ma.


    On the other side, Shen Yuan had just logged out from the game. When he saw that A Ling was still hanging up, he could not hide the disappointment in his heart.


    It had been several days since hest saw A Ling.


    For the first time in his life, Shen Yuan experienced a feeling of longing.


    It was said that habit was a very scary thing.


    Once he got used to it, it would be the biggest punishment he would get for taking it away from others.


    Love is like this, friendship is like this.


    Shen Yuan went offline. With a belly full of disappointment and unwillingness, he turned around and entered the gym, releasing all his negative emotions. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief, leaving a floor full of bruised and swollen subordinates.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" The training partner # 1 had a ck chicken eye and asked his partner: "The atmosphere is so hot today."


    "It''s probably spring." "My boss is twenty-eight years old!" No. 2 sparred with the shoe print on his left cheek as he gloomily replied.


    "You guys are discussing behind my back. Be careful not to get dragged over there for training." No. 3 sparring partner calmly patted the broken sandbag on his stomach and grimaced in pain. If it wasn''t for this sandbag protecting him, he probably would have died just like this sandbag.


    Speaking of which, boss''s anger was really strong tonight!


    The rest of them shrugged their shoulders and didn''t dare to say anything else. They all turned around and went to wash up, afraid that their boss would catch them and throw them back to the base to train.


    Thus, when Shen Yuan walked out, wiping his hair, the entire fitness room was already empty.


    "This bunch of brats." Shen Yuan said helplessly: "Isn''t it just my legs a bit too heavy?"

 Chapter 1792 Shen He Had a Party

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and entered, "Young Master, this is an invitation letter for you."


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    The invitation letters that were sent to him were basically impossible for him to be from a small fry.


    Most of them came from their seniors and brothers.


    "Who sent it?" Shen Yuan casually asked.


    "The young miss sent it over." The subordinate replied.


    Even though Shen He''s surname was She, everyone in the Shen family called Shen He the young miss, and the young miss.


    Upon hearing that Shen He had delivered it, Shen Yuan immediately threw the towel in her hand to her subordinate. She received the invitation and opened the letter to look carefully.


    After Shen Yuan finished reading, he took the phone call that the assistant handed to him, and personally called Shen He back, indicating that he would be there.


    On the phone, Shen Heughed and said: "The event that I organized was forced to do by your aunt. There will be a lot of young mistresses present, so you just need to know the nature of the event. "


    Shen Yuan said helplessly: "Didn''t you already say that you can''t force me?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t force you. I just gave you an additional selection range." Shen He said whileughing, "You should know my mother''s character as well. If he told her not to worry, then she could only worry even more. Therefore, it was impossible to stop the boiling water from boiling. He would have to go all out. Hurry up and find someone who you think is the right person. Won''t my mom just stop worrying? With our family''s wealth, you can have as many as you want! My mom will definitely tell you that she''s watching your children for you. "


    Shen Yuan alsoughed bitterly, "I know Aunt is doing this for my own good, but ?? Sigh, fine. "I understand."


    "There will be somedies from wealthy familiesing as well. As long as you like it, we won''t pick a wife when we get married. " Shen He added: "Oh, right, I also invited the young miss of the Song Family. I heard that not long after this youngdy returned to the Song Family, she was on good terms with the people around her. Your temper is just too twisted. It''s still better to find someone with a softer personality than you think. "


    When Shen He mentioned the Miss Song, Shen Yuan suddenly thought of the girl she met at the corner of the park.


    When the girl smiled, it was really sweet.


    He didn''t know if he would be able to see it again in the future.


    On the phone, Shen He was still bbering on, but she smiled helplessly: "Got it, Sis, I will go."


    "It''s good that you know. If you don''t go, my mom will eat me. " Shen He said happily: "Alright, it''s settled then. When the timees, juste straight over. "


    "Alright." Shen Yuan waited for Shen He to hang up, then threw the phone back to the assistant: "You can push all the matters of the day. I can refuse other appointments, but I don''t dare to push my sister''s! "


    With a long sigh, Shen Yuan left the ce.


    Shen Yuan''s followers looked at each other and smiled.


    Now, all of the women in the world that could control their young master were, one was their aunt Shen He, another was their younger sister Shen Mo, and thest was Divine Obstruction and Divine Buddha Blocking Big Sis He Shen He.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the day of the gathering.


    On this day, many of the local young mistresses dressed up as new. They wished that they could show off their beauty so that Shen Yuan could instantly take a fancy to them.


    They all knew what was at the heart of today''s gathering, so they didn''t care about scheming and scheming. Instead, they were all eager to show their gentlest side of themselves.


    Today, not only A Ling, who pretended to be Song Yu Qi, was also meeting him together with Shui Qian Qian, Wang Jia Li and Yue Yue Yue.


    Although Yueyue and Xiao Ma were already boyfriend and girlfriend, neither of the two families was engaged, so it couldn''t be said that they were engaged.


    Shui Qian Qian was purely dragged here by her good friend Wang Jia Li, she simply came here to rx.


    Thus, the four of them coincidentally met at the entrance of Shen He''s vi.


    "Hur hur." Yue Yue Yue looked at Shui Qian Qian, then looked at A Ling. That was a new hatred, but it was so aggrieved that she couldn''t say anything else. She could only let out a coldugh.


    Wang Jia Li followed: "Heh heh."


    He rolled his eyes.


    Shui Qian Qian looked at Yue Yue Yue coldly, her eyes clearly showing pride.


    A Ling said indifferently.


    There was only duty in her eyes. She expressed that she did not care at all about the strangeness of the others.


    Shui Qian Qian and Wang Jia Li took the lead and walked in, followed by A Ling and Yue Yue.


    Yue Yue Yue quickly walked two steps, caught up to A Ling, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be too proud yet! I am the man and the woman that he is! "


    A Ling''s footsteps paused, her face full of i


    ocence: "What are you saying? I didn''t understand at all. It''s your freedom who you fall in love with. Why tell me? "


    With that, A Ling walked in.


    Yue Yue stood on the spot, she was so angry that she was about to explode!


    But what could she do?


    She had thought of everything she could think of, and now Xiao Ma was unwilling to even see her face. He refused to answer the phone, refused to reply to the message, and refused to y the game!


    She was in despair too!


    At this moment, the sound of a car''s engine could be heard behind Yueyue.


    Yue Yue subconsciously looked back and saw a silver sports car approaching from afar, finally stopping at the entrance of the farm.


    The car door opened and a tall young man in a simple white T-shirt and dark blue jeans walked out.


    Yue Yue''s gaze shifted upwards andnded on the young man''s face. Yue Yue''s heart instantly started beating rapidly.


    Shen Yuan!


    That''s Shen Yuan!


    Today''s male lead!


    Yue Yue Yue subconsciously walked towards Shen Yuan, wanting to greet him.


    But before they could even get close, they were separated by a group of people.


    Shen Yuan didn''t even give her a nce as he walked in.


    "Ai, ai ??" Yue Yue Yue chased after Shen Yuan''s back with a face full of disappointment. She couldn''t help but be angry: "Really! I can''t miss such a good opportunity! As long as I can climb onto Shen Yuan, what does a little horse count as? Humph! I don''t even like him! "


    Yue Yue stomped her feet and quickly followed.


    In a short while, all the guests were gathered at Shen He''s farm.


    Shen He do


    ed a set of casual clothes, wearing casual shoes, and invited everyone to sit and y as they pleased: "My farm has been growing vegetables and fruits for a long time. These few days, it just so happened to be the time for a batch of fruits to ripen, so everyone was invited toe and try it. "In a while, if anyone is interested, you can personally handle a bunch of the stuff. There''s also the kitchen over there, so you can use it whenever you want."


    The surrounding people cheered.


    A Ling also apuded and cheered, to not let herself be alone.


    Shui Qian Qian spoke to A Ling from the side: "Is Miss Song interested in harvesting?"


    A Ling immediately put on a wless smile and replied, "Of course I''m interested. In the past, she had been busy with her studies, so there were very few opportunities for him to rx. Mom and I rarely have the opportunity to go out. We can only think about it, but we don''t have the opportunity to participate in activities like this. "

 Chapter 1793 Ive Seen It All over Again

    "Is that so? I like it, too. Shall we go togetherter? " Shui Qian Qian initiated the invitation toward A Ling but her eyes never left Shen He''s direction.


    A Ling finally understood why Shui Qian Qian looked like him in some ways.


    So it turns out that Shen He was also her idol, and Shui Qian Qian subconsciously imitated her idol, her behavior, as well as the way she spoke.


    So that''s how it was.


    A Ling smiled and nodded: "Alright."


    Seeing that A Ling was easy to talk to, Shui Qian Qian immediately got closer to him. "Thest time I saw you, I didn''t have the heart to talk to you properly. Finally, they could have a good chat today. I heard you''ve been very close to the Ma n recently? "


    A Ling pretended not to know anything and nodded: "Not just him, but a group of people. I recently yed games with several people and went for a drive together. A few days ago, they had even formed a group to drive to the mountain roads in the suburbs. Miss Shui, are you interested in this as well? "


    Shui Qian Qian instantlyughed, as if she was very happy. "Really? That''s good. It seems like you can join the circle pretty quickly. I wasn''t really interested, after all, I only liked to take the car and didn''t like to drive. If someone tries to sow dissension in our rtionshipter on, you won''t listen or believe it. You can do what you want. "


    A Ling''s eyes moved, she instantly understood what Shui Qian Qian meant, but she still pretended to be at a loss: "Ah? I don''t know what you mean. Miss Shui, can you tell me more about it? "


    "Ah, the baskets have been delivered. I heard that the strawberries here are pretty good. Let''s go pick them." Shui Qian Qian changed the topic and stopped talking about it.


    A Ling obediently followed Shui Qian Qian into the greenhouse. Inside, the strawberry garden was full of fruits, and many people carried baskets, happily going to pick them.


    Shui Qian Qian and A Ling walked over alone with a basket in their hands. A Ling saw that Shui Qian Qian seemed to be concentrating on picking the herbs, so she did not bring up any more topics.


    After a while, the others all came over with baskets in their hands.


    As everyone picked, they spread out.


    A Ling carried a basket full of strawberries and fell into deep thoughts, thinking about how to handle these strawberries in a while.


    Just as he was deep in thought, Yue Yue Yue walked over with a basket of fruits: "Miss Song, what a coincidence."


    A Ling turned her head to look at Yue Yue, and faintly smiled.


    Yue Yue Yue''s expression stiffened, and immediately said: "I just saw Shui Qian Qian pulling you over. What? You two have formed an alliance again? I really didn''t expect this! This Shui Qian Qian is really capable. In the game, there is a group of people who are tying her up, and in real life, there is even a group of people who are protecting her. "


    A Ling declined toment and just smiled lightly at Yue Yue Yue.


    "Let me be honest with you, you better keep your distance from Shui Qian Qian. Otherwise, don''t be sold off, and even help others count the money. " Yue Yue Yue rolled her eyes at A Ling, "Xiao Ma and I are public lovers. Even if they wanted to break up, it was me, Yue Yue, who broke up with them! "Did you hear that?"


    "That''s your business, isn''t it?" A Ling was still smiling very foolishly, "What does it have to do with me?"


    "You!" Seeing that A Ling was not interested, Yue Yue Yue was immediately angered. She, who was used to being arrogant and despotic, couldn''t help but throw a basket of fruits at A Ling''s head.


    A Ling''s body instinctively swayed. Just as sshe was about to dodge, he suddenly thought of her own personal belongings and abruptly stopped herself. She did not dodge, and allowed Yue Yue''s basket of fruits to smash onto her body!


    "Huh?" Someone not far away saw and immediately shouted: "Yueyue, how can you bully people? Miss Song has just returned, you shouldn''t be bullying the newbies like this, right? "


    Just as Yue Yue Yue was about to refute her, someone shouted from afar: "Mr. Shen Xiao ising!"


    Swish swish swish, everyone''s gaze turned towards Shen Yuan''s direction.


    Shen Yuan originally had no interest in picking these kinds of things, but since Big Sis was so interested in making all kinds of rmendations, Shen Yuan could only enter the greenhouse.


    As soon as he entered, he saw such a displeasing scene.


    If it was before, when he encountered such things, he would have turned around and left.


    However, when he raised his head, he saw a familiar back figure standing by the side. It was pitiful and lonely.


    Was it her?


    The girl I met in the corner park?


    Shen Yuan''s eyes immediately lit up, and walked towards A Ling inrge strides. When his gaze fell upon her stered body, his eyes instantly darkened!


    "What happened?" Shen Yuan asked with a low voice, his voice already carrying a hint of sharpness.


    Hearing this voice, A Ling''s body lightly moved, and then she slowly turned around and looked towards Shen Yuan''s direction.


    The next second, both of them seemed to see the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s you?" A Ling subconsciously asked, "Why are you here?"


    "That''s what I wanted to ask you as well. Why are you here?" Shen Yuan asked with a smile.


    Yue Yue Yue who stood at the side saw the interaction between Shen Yuan and A Ling, and a bad premonition rose in her heart: They couldn''t have known each other, right?


    Sure enough, Shen Yuan immediately asked: "What happened just now? Who did this to you? "


    A Ling immediately gave Yue Yue Yue Yue a nce, but didn''t say anything.


    She had set up the White Lotus, so she naturally had to be delicate and touching. Naturally, she couldn''t casuallyin.


    He had to restrain the enemy, he couldn''t copse so easily!


    However, the people at the side could not help but start talking to Shen Yuan about what had just happened.


    Shen Yuan chuckled: "So it''s Miss Yue Yue. Our family''s temple is small, it can''t hold a Buddha like you. Someonee, invite Miss Yue Yue back. There''s no need for you toe back in the future! "


    Yue Yue Yue''s heart sank. "Mr. Shen Xiao, this is all a misunderstanding! I can exin it! Miss Song! Miss Song, quickly exin to Mr. Shen Xiao that we were only joking! Tell me quickly! Speak up! "


    A Ling''s attention was focused on the four words "Mr. Shen Xiao".


    Hm?


    Why did it sound so familiar?


    I seem to have heard of it somewhere?


    Shen Yuan extended his hand and grabbed onto A Ling''s finger, pulling her away: "My sister''s locker room is nearby, I''ll take you to change."


    "Oh." A Ling turned around, gave Yue Yue Yue a meaningful smile, and then left the greenhouse.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Shen Yuan, who would never get too close with women, actually took the initiative to hold his hand and leave! Gone!


    Oh my god!


    Could it be that the Mr. Shen Xiao had already set his sights on the Song Family''s illegitimate daughter?


    Oh my god!


    Was the Song Family going to be rich?


    Someone had already quickly reported to Shen He about what had happened in the greenhouse.


    Shen He was also surprised. "Interesting! This Song Yu Qi actually has such magic, will she let me, the little brother who respects women, take the initiative to protect him? "

 Chapter 1794 My Name Is Song Yuqi

    Song Yu Qi.


    illegitimate daughter of the Song Family.


    From being a nobody a few days ago, he had instantly be the hottest topic of conversation.


    Many people were asking around to find out what was so special about this girl that could actually make Shen Yuan, who had never tried to flirt with women before, protect her so much!


    Some people even started to ask about the Song Family. They wanted to build a good rtionship with them and took up their positions in advance.


    The wave that Yue Yue was sent away was also forgotten by them.


    When Shui Qian Qian saw that Yue Yue Yue had been sessfully dealt with, a wave of frustration rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "I really want to thank this Miss Song properly." Shui Qian Qian said to Wang Jia Li: "This Miss Song is not a good person. She looked delicate and weak, as if she was being blown by the wind. Her means are way better than all of us! There are so many of us, yet none of us are able to leave an impression in front of Shen Yuan''s eyes. And she could do it easily. Obviously, she has a lot of secrets that we don''t know about. "


    Wang Jia Li said in puzzlement: "But Qianqian, tell me, this Song Yu Qi just came back not long ago. Unless she used to get to know Shen Yuan very early, how would she be able to leave a deep impression after just one look?"


    "Who knows?" Shui Qian Qian carried the basket in her hands, and slowly walked back.


    "Then, Qianqian, do you hate this Song Yu Qi?" Wang Jia Li asked.


    "I hate it. But she was apetitor. However, I have already arranged a marriage with the Ma family, so I am not as confident as you to be chosen by the Shen family. " Shui Qian Qian said: "But I''m still a little unreconciled! Being Shen Yuan''s wife is better than marrying someone else. "


    Wang Jia Li was silent.


    The single girls who hade today were all rivals in love!


    At this time, A Ling had already changed her clothes in the resting room, bringing with him a tinge of shyness as she walked out.


    When she saw Shen Yuan, her eyes lit up. "Thank you for helping me."


    Shen Yuan smiled and nodded: "Since you are my guest, I naturally can''t ignore you."


    "They just called you Mr. Shen Xiao?" A Ling opened her mouth to ask: "I actually still don''t know your name."


    "That''s what they used to differentiate me from my dad. You can just call me Shen Yuan or A''Yuan." Shen Yuan chuckled: "What about you? I actually didn''t ask for your name. "


    A Ling didn''t know why, but she especially wanted to tell him her real name. That kind of desire was especially strong, and it was because she didn''t want to lie to him, and that she wanted to tell him everything.


    However, she had strict self-control.


    She couldn''t do this sort of thing.


    She was a killer.


    Follow your own principles.


    After a long while, she finally said softly, "Song Yu Qi, twenty years old this year. The illegitimate daughter outside the Song Family has just returned to the Song Family.


    "If you don''t want to get married, I''ll help you." Shen Yuan chuckled: "The Song Family right? Fortunately, he doesn''t dare to disobey my orders. "


    "You sound quite amazing." After A Ling finished speaking, she realized that she said the wrong thing and immediately covered her mouth.


    She did not act this time.


    He had truly lost control.


    She didn''t know why, but as long as she faced him, she always felt a familiar feeling in her soul.


    It was the feeling of looking for someone and suddenly looking back, but that person was in a ce with no lights at all.


    Shen Yuan had the same feeling.


    It was as if he had been single for twenty-eight years just to wait for such a person.


    So he went along with her words, "Perhaps I''m not that great in front of my older brother and sister, but in front of those little trash, my words are still very important. So, do you want to give it a try? "


    After saying that, the two of themughed together.


    That familiar feeling of tacit understanding grew stronger and stronger.


    Shen Yuan even felt that the Song Yu Qi in front of him felt like the A Ling in the game.


    But they couldn''t be the same person.


    A Ling was still unable to leave the game.


    What a pity.


    If Song Yu Qi was A Ling, how good would that be?


    "Alright then, I''ll be counting on you." A Ling said to Shen Yuan with a smile, but he could not hide the smiling expression in his eyes.


    "Alright." Shen Yuan nodded and said: "Let''s go, we should head out. Otherwise, who knows what those people outside are thinking. "


    A Lingughed lightly and walked out side by side with Shen Yuan, and directly went to the side of the flower room and sat down under the umbre. The servant brought over a fruit te and some fruit juice, and the two of them soon started chatting happily, just like on the day they first met.


    This scene was witnessed by quite a few people, and the name Song Yu Qi was instantlybelled as one which Shen Yuan had taken a fancy to.


    Those young masters who had some ideas about A Ling all stopped, hanging their heads in dejection.


    They didn''t have the guts to fight with Shen Yuan!


    He couldn''t do it even if he wanted to!


    Shen He walked over with a straw hat on her head. "Can I sit down?"


    Shen Yuan immediately introduced her to A Ling: "This is our family''s most overbearing big sister."


    Shen He immediately pped Shen Yuan''s shoulder. "You only know how to ruin my reputation."


    After he finished speaking, Shen He stretched out his hand towards A Ling and said, "Miss Song, wee."


    A Ling''s eyes lit up as she looked at Shen He. She quickly stood up and shook her hands with Shen He: "Hello, Madam He. I''m Song Yu Qi."


    "You''re wee." The moment Shen He withdrew her finger, a trace of astonishment shed past her eyes. The other party''s finger had a obviously thin cocoon on its abdomen.


    The position of the cocoon was normally formed by the hand holding the spear.


    A Ling had detected Shen He''s surprise. She also saw Shen He as her own idol, so it was natural that she would guess what her idol was surprised about.


    A Ling immediately exined, "Before I came back, I lived outside with mother. I''ve worked in the shooting-range. The wages there are too high! "


    Shen He had a look of understanding as she nodded: "You like guns?"


    "I like it!" A Ling''s eyes became brighter and brighter, he looked at Shen He and said: "I heard that your spear arts are especially good. I have always regarded you as my idol! "


    "Is that so? We''ll have a chance to y in the shooting-range together. I haven''t hit a target in a while. " Shen He said with a smile.


    "Really? Is it really possible? "I''m so happy!" A Lingughed until his eyebrows were bent, as if he was extremely excited to see his idol.


    Shen Yuan sat at the side, watching his own sister chat so happily with the girl he had just met, he felt sad for some reason.


    Sis, Sis!


    This is the first girl I''ve ever been interested in!


    Can you not fight with me for it!


    Therefore, he turned to Shen Yuan and said: "If the day is not as good as the day after the collision, then let''s go for this weekend. Bring Miss Song along."


    "You can just call me Yu Qi." A Ling quickly followed.

 Chapter 1795 Bam Bam Bam

    "Alright, then I won''t be polite with you." When Shen He saw the smile on his foolish little brother''s face, he knew that his foolish little brother had truly fallen for this Miss Song.


    Although this Song Yu Qi looked a little strange, that wasn''t important.


    Uncle, is there no normal person in your family?


    Uncle used to be a handicapped patient. Aunt was a scary person who lived abroad. Cousin inherited Aunt''s career. Cousin, as an imperial concubine, was infatuated with all kinds of chemical experiments.


    How could such an abnormal family possibly find a normal girl?


    Therefore, even though Song Yu Qi gave off the feeling that something was wrong, something was wrong!


    In any case, there was no one in this world who could kill his cousin and his aunt!


    Well, so, that''s not a problem! None of this mattered!


    The important thing was that Miss Song Yu Qi was really a girl and her cousin did not hate her!


    That was enough!


    Shen He held A Ling''s hand, and smiled sweetly: "Little Sister Yu Qi, do not be courteous with us, just treat this ce as your home, all our family members, are especially easy to talk to! "In the future, if there''s anything that bullies you, let me know. Don''t worry, when I say I will break his legs, I will not break his arms!"


    A Ling''s eyes lit up even more!


    Idol! How can you be so good to me?


    Do you know that I like you more when you say that!?


    Shen He automatically understood the look in A Ling''s eyes and expression as the sweetness and happiness of love. She immediately pulled A Ling''s hand and said: "Go back and leave the call with my assistant. Come often!"


    "Yes sir!" A Ling subconsciously wanted to stand at attention, but when she thought about the short skirt she wore before standing up, he changed to standing straight.


    Only after Shen He tactfully left the stage did Shen Yuan helplessly say to A Ling: "My sister came here on her own ord, you better not be scared by her."


    A Ling hurriedly shook her head, "No, no.


    "Ah, I''ve forgotten that she''s still a wangfei!" Shen Yuan said helplessly: "All Tian Tian knows is to bully the few of us. "Let''s go and take a look elsewhere."


    "Sure." A Ling pushed the chair away obediently and followed Shen Yuan outside.


    Not only had the farm nted vegetables, fruits, flowers and flowers, but it had also nted arge plot ofnd.


    From afar, it looked green and lush, giving off a veryfortable feeling.


    Shen Yuan pointed to the crops with a wooden sign on it that were not too far away, and said to A Ling: "This plot ofnd was nted by my sister. She''s a biochemist, and my brother-inw is also a crown prince. They''re not interested in inheriting the throne, but they''re particrly interested in it. And so, they raised their own seeds and started experimenting with it here. "


    A Ling nodded.


    Shen Yuan pointed to another patch of crops that had a poor growth potential and introduced it: "Those are grown by my aunt and uncle. Although they look rather shabby, none of us dare to say so. My uncle doted on my aunt all his life, and no one could say for sure. If we dare to say that my aunt''s breeding was bad, my uncle will definitely join my father to break my leg. The others did the same. And that one, that one, and that one, we brothers grew them. My cousins will alsoe to farm. This is the rule of our Old Shen family. As the descendant of the Shen family, I ca


    ot forget my roots. "


    A Ling said with an envious expression on her face, "Your family has a lot of brothers."


    Oh right, the Asahi 3000 also seemed to have a lot of rtives and brothers and sisters.


    What did his aunt do?


    A Ling was deep in thought when she suddenly grabbed her hand, interrupting her train of thought.


    "Come, let me show you over there. There is an artificialke there with a lot of lotus flowers." In the summer, under theyers of waves, there were beautiful lotus flowers. My sister really likes this lotus pond. In a few days, you will be able to see it. " Shen Yuan''s interest was piqued, and he introduced everything that was happening on the farm to A Ling.


    A Ling felt the sensation of her hands intersecting with each other, a type of experience she had never experienced before, causing her entire body to slowly heat up.


    This feeling was very strange, but it also made him happy.


    A Ling stared nkly at the ce where both her hands were gripping, and did not avert her gaze even after a long while.


    Shen Yuan spoke for a long time but did not hear a response. He subconsciously looked back, only to see the girl beside him blushing, her eyes bright and clear. She had actually lit up theke before him.


    For the first time, Shen Yuan felt what it meant to be moved by something.


    Bang bang bang bang bang, the jump was especially fast.


    Only now did Shen Yuane back to his senses, he had been holding his opponent''s hand this entire time.


    No wonder the other party suddenly stopped talking.


    Shen Yuan withdrew his finger after realising what had happened, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    A Ling regained her senses, "Ah? Ah? "No, nothing, nothing."


    Both of them seemed to be embarrassed.


    Shen He, who was spying on Shen Yuan and A Ling from afar, was currently making a call to his husband, "Qiao Er, let me tell you, my stupid little brother is probably really going to fall in love this time! Hm? Have you inquired about the female side''s background? It wasn''t important, it wasn''t important, it wasn''t important! In any case, even if the other party is an assassin, my stupid little brother can handle it! Besides, there''s also my aunt! My uncle? That would be even less of a problem! I have already ascertained that Song Yu Qi is indeed a woman, the kind that would be swapped for real! That''s not what you mean? Oh, nothing else is important! Should I tell Uncle the good news? Fine, fine, I''ll listen to you and not tell them yet. Wait until their emotions had stabilized. I''ve already arranged for them to go shooting in the shooting-range at the weekend! I''ll find a way to create a chance for them to get along! Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. They are here, I''ll hang up first! "


    Without waiting for Qiao Er to say anything, Shen He decisively hung up the phone, and smiled sincerely at Shen Yuan and A Ling, who seemed to be a little shy as they returned.


    "This farm is the base of our family''sbor. "In the future, it will be your base of operations." Shen Heughed and said: "It''s about time, time to eat! Let''s go, I''ll take you there. "


    Shen He pulled A Ling''s hand and walked forward.


    Shen Yuan walked at the back, and the smile on his face never died down.


    The ce to eat was in arge courtyard.


    In order to ensure that everyone has a taste problem, the self-help model is still used.


    Many of the dishes were lined up in a row. It was enough for everyone to take whatever they wanted.


    This saves me from liking the question that I don''t like.


    Just as A Ling was about to take her food, a young master suddenly ran over and told her: "Sister Yu Qi, my Brother Ma is here!"


    A pony?


    He came?

 Chapter 1796 The Lost Horse

    A Ling turned around and saw Xiao Ma standing not far away, staring at him.


    A Ling only thought about it briefly before she guessed the crux of the matter.


    This idiot!


    A Ling put down the te in her hand, changed her face into the face of the white lotus, and walked towards Xiao Ma with a face full of joy: "Senior Brother? You came too? Why didn''t I know you wereing? If we knew you wereing, we would havee together. "


    When Xiao Ma heard A Ling''s words, he automatically tried to shirk responsibility for A Ling. It must be because Shen Yuan had taken a fancy to and did not dare to offend Shen Yuan, that was why she apanied him by his side with difficulty. Who is Shen Yuan? Tyrant! Assassin! Yu Qi''s sister was so gentle, so cute, and so cowardly. How could she dare to refuse? That must be it! That''s it!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ma grabbed onto A Ling''s wrist, "Yu Qi, I won''t let you get hurt!"


    A Ling: What?


    "Did the Mr. Shen Xiao force you?" the colt asked eagerly.


    A Ling continued to use her pure face to look at Xiao Ma, pretending that she did not understand anything, "Senior Brother, what are you talking about? No one forced me? Ah, you mean Yueyue? She had indeed done something too excessive. But the master here has already sent her back and evenforted me. Senior Brother, what happened to you? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    The little horse was instantly at a loss for words. "I ??"


    A Ling looked at Shui Qian Qian who was in the distance and immediately said smilingly, "I''m going to look for ?? Little Sister Shui ?? to speak, do you want toe along as well, Senior Brother?"


    Xiao Ma raised his head and saw Shui Qian Qian, who was not far away, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    It was only then that Xiao Ma remembered what he had done a while ago. He immediately found it difficult to raise his head and said, "I won''t be going over there. You should go over."


    After saying that, the small horse hurriedly turned around and left.


    A Ling looked at Xiao Ma''s back, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. He disappeared very quickly, and when he turned around, he had returned to that pure and i


    ocent Song Yu Qi.


    A Ling carried the te and sat together with Shui Qian Qian.


    As Shui Qian Qian ate the food on the farm, she asked, "With how provocative Yueyue is, you''re still willing to believe me?"


    "Why not?" A Ling replied.


    From the very begi


    ing, she didn''t hate Shui Qian Qian.


    It didn''t matter if it was in game or in real life.


    After all, Shui Qian Qian''s idol and her idol were the same person, right?


    Shui Qian Qian looked at A Ling with a bit of surprise: "Then you should know, I was Xiao Ma''s former fiancee right?"


    A Ling continued tough calmly, "So what?"


    Shui Qian Qian was momentarily struck dumb, and slowly said after a while: "You are indeed special. No wonder the pony likes you so much. For you, even the moon has been deserted for so long. I heard that you suffered here, so you immediately rushed over. "


    A Ling only smiled without saying a word.


    One side was eating well, while the other side was eating tasteless food.


    Just now, several brothers had told the matter of the Miss Song and Mr. Shen Xiao to Student Xiao Ma, and the more Student Xiao Ma heard, the more unhappy he felt in his heart.


    He was also a man. He understood men''s thoughts the best.


    To receive such attention from the Mr. Shen Xiao, saying that he was not interested was definitely a lie!


    If the Mr. Shen Xiao had set his eyes on the Miss Song, then the other men would have no hope!


    Out of all the Single dog present, who could win against Shen Yuan?


    Thus, the little pony''s heart was in despair!


    His face was filled with disappointment, not concealing it in the slightest.


    A young master who was ying very well with Xiao Ma couldn''t help but remind him, "Don''t forget, your current real girlfriend is Yue Yue! You and Yu Qi are only juniors! You''ve never confessed, and she doesn''t know what you''re thinking! "


    His words woke the dreamer up!


    Xiao Ma panicked and grabbed his good friend''s arm, asking urgently, "But, but Yueyue and I have already been in cold war for so long, my patience with her has already been used up! I am the real thing to my junior! "


    This good fellow patted the little pony on the shoulder and said, "Brother Ma, wake up! You saw it too, the Shen family and the He Family are optimistic about the Miss Song, do you think you still have any hope? "


    The little horse''s face was filled with despair!


    There was no hope at all!


    The good brothers looked at Xiao Ma with sympathy and said, "Forget it, it''s actually pretty good to be friends! Yu Qi''s little sister has a good personality, she can y and she can y. Let alone you, us brothers like her a lot. But what could she do? Who told you to be with Yueyue? Otherwise, you will have a chance! "


    Thisst sentence suddenly reminded Xiao Ma!


    Right, break up!


    He wanted to break up with Yue Yue!


    He could no longer be with Yueyue!


    He was already very sure, iparably sure, that the person he loved was not Yue Yue!


    Thus, the small pony stood up, turned around and ran out.


    He wanted tofort the little pony, "..." I''m not done yet! "


    Shui Qian Qian saw that Xiao Ma came and left hurriedly, and immediately said to A Ling: "You''re pretty good now, with Mr. Shen Xiao''s appreciation, there will be someone to protect you from now on. As a senior, I have something to give you. "


    "Hmm? "Tell me." As A Ling ate, he said, "I''m listening."


    Shui Qian Qian could not help butugh, "Your character is really ?? Alright, probably because of this sincere heart of yours, that''s why Shen Yuan chose you. I''m ashamed of myself for this. What I want to say is that you should keep your distance from the pony. That man, even though he was twenty-five this year, he wasn''t mature at all. It was still very childish. He might do something that would embarrass you in the future, so you''d better get out of the way. "


    The fork in A Ling''s hand stopped moving, she smiled, and said with a hint of sincerity: "You''re telling me this in your previous life? Or as an older sister? "


    Shui Qian Qian couldn''t help butugh, "Both. Frankly speaking, I broke up with the pony, but actually the heart is relieved. However, she was not willing to give up and let Yue Yue''s de take away her love. But now that you''ve avenged me, it''s even. Therefore, this piece of advice can be considered as my thanks to you. "


    "Alright, I''ll take your advice." A Lingughed, "However, I have my own considerations and I know what I''m doing."


    Shui Qian Qian nodded: "Alright then. As long as you have a sense of propriety. "


    The gathering was extremely lively on one side, while the world was in chaos on the other.


    As soon as Xiao Ma returned home, he immediately found his father, crying and shouting that he wanted to break up with Yueyue.


    He was the one who cried and said that he wanted to be with Yueyue, and now he was crying and crying and saying goodbye.


    When Old Ma saw the familiar scene, he felt a mouthful of blood in his throat, as if he was about to spit it out!


    What kind of bad mood did he have!?


    He didn''t even need the assassin to attack him, he was already angered to death by his own son!

 Chapter 1797 The Little Horse Breaks up

    "What did you say?" You want to break up? " The old horse was so angry that smoke was rising from the top of his head. "It was you who wailed and shouted about chasing after the Shui family''s daughter. Alright, I agree! When you were young, you shamelessly went to the Shui family to propose marriage. If it wasn''t for the two of you being serious, how could I have gotten engaged to you so early? Hm? And the result? Only a few years after graduating from university? You said that you would get married once you graduated from university, but you actually told me that you wanted to end the engagement? "


    "Fine, if you want to break off the engagement, then break off the engagement!" I can''t control you anyway! If you don''t want to get married, can I tie you up to get married? You cried and shouted as you tried to break off the engagement, and I brazenly came to break it off, but I was beaten out of it by the Shui family. If you say you want to cancel the engagement, you can only do so from the Shui Family, not from our Ma Family. Fine, I''ll take it! I will throw away my old face, and I will endure for you! "


    "And then you actually said you were going to be with Yueyue!" Fine, I''ll endure it! After all, the Yue family is considered a Wealthy ss, they are a good match for our family. At least you''re not too bad! And now you''re telling me you''re going to break up with her? You want to pursue that illegitimate daughter from the Song Family? "


    "Do you even have a brain!? There are so many beautiful girls in the world. Why do you have to pursue her? Today, I heard that Mr. Shen Xiao is paying special attention to her. Why don''t you take a piss and peek at yourself? What are youparing him to with Mr. Shen Xiao? The other party had inherited his father''s kingdom at the age of twenty-eight. He had his own assets, his own territory, his own influence, and his own subordinates. His wealth was i


    umerable! What about you? What do you have? You only have the pocket money I give you every month! "


    "Miss Song would only like you if he was blind! You actually want to break up with Yue Yue for a woman who doesn''t care about you? Where did you get your confidence from? "Hmm?" The old horse''s finger was already on her son''s forehead. The little horse continuously dodged, but it stubbornly refused to retreat.


    "Dad, Dad!" I just don''t like the moon! She couldn''t evenpare to Qianqian! I was bewitched by her! I''ve never liked her, okay? Little Junior is not such a superficial woman as you say! She is cute, i


    ocent, and i


    ocent. Mr. Shen Xiao only likes her on one side, little junior has never expressed that she likes Shen Yuan! " Xiao Ma continuously defended himself, "It''s my business to break up with Yue Yue. It has nothing to do with junior! I just don''t want to waste anymore time with Yueyue! "


    The old horse clutched his chest, his heart beating faster and faster.


    This damned thing!


    "It doesn''t matter if my junior likes me or not, I don''t want to be with Yueyue anymore!" Besides, Dad, you don''t know yet, do you? When Yue Yue bullied little junior sister at the farm, she was seen by Mr. Shen Xiao, so she was sent back! " Xiao Ma said angrily, "If I continue to date Yue Yue, will Mr. Shen Xiao still protect our family? Yue Yue is making Mr. Shen Xiao angry! "


    Old Ma, who was originally out of breath, suddenly straightened his back when he heard this. "What did you say? Is this true? "Tell me in detail!"


    When Xiao Ma saw that there was a chance, he added on, "No, you should go and ask someone else! My friends know! Yue Yue went to the farm today. Everyone saw her targeting the Miss Song from the moment she entered. Yueyue had even smashed the fruits she had harvested onto the little junior''s face, making her look especially miserable. It was because of this matter that Mr. Shen Xiao did not wee Yue Yue and did not wish to see her again. "Who knows, Yueyue might be abandoned by the upper ss from now on. Could it be that our family will be implicated as well?"


    Old Ma was shocked. "Such a thing actually happened? Why didn''t you tell me about it when you came back?"


    "Am I in time? I only had time to say I was going to break up before you scolded me. " Xiao Ma replied, feeling wronged, "Mr. Shen Xiao is currently protecting our safety. If we''re very close to Yue Yue, how could Mr. Shen Xiao really protect us?"


    With regards to his own safety, the furious Old Ma instantly calmed down. "Let me think over this matter. I''ll go ask around for information first."


    In the evening, Old Ma finally got all the information he could get.


    Just like what his son, the son who took revenge, said, the Song Family was extremely happy, the Young Master Song was so excited that they were about to celebrate!


    Once the Song Family''s illegitimate daughter, Song Yu Qi, arrived at the farm, she immediately fell in love with Song Yu Qi and apanied him throughout the journey.


    Until the end of the banquet, Young Lady He had publicly a


    ounced that he would be invited to participate in the weekend activities, and had even asked Shen Yuan to personally escort him to the Song Family.


    Thus, after the banquet, Shen Yuan personally drove Miss Song back to the Song Family.


    This matter had already spread among many families. Some of the smarter ones had already fixed their rtionship with the Song Family.


    After the old horse returned home, he paced back and forth for a long time before saying to the little horse, "Fine, if you want to break up, then break up! But let me warn you, Song Yu Qi is someone the Shen family has set their eyes on, you ca


    otpete with Mr. Shen Xiao, and you ca


    ot either. Your loss of face is small, and it will harm our Ma family! Did you hear that? "


    Xiao Ma only heard the first part of the sentence. Hearing his father agree to break up with him, he immediately rushed out happily and went to find Yue Yue to break up with her.


    Xiao Ma thought that Yueyue would be like Qianqian. She would be fine if she just said goodbye to Qianqian.


    Who would have thought that Yue Yue Yue was not Shui Qian Qian.


    Yueyue had always been a bit domineering, but now that she had been separated by Xiao Ma, how could she bear it?


    It exploded on the spot and started quarreling with the pony, even injuring i


    ocent bystanders.


    The scene was a mess.


    Thus, the matter of Yue Yue and Xiao Ma became a joke in this circle.


    Strictly speaking, it was a joke about the little horses.


    Everyone wanted to see how far this hedonistic second generation could go.


    A Ling had also heard about Xiao Ma''s ruckus, but she didn''t care about it at all.


    It was to be expected, wasn''t it?


    At this time, the young master of the Song Family had a warm smile on his face as he said to A Ling: "Mr. Shen Xiao appreciates you so much.


    A Ling casually smiled and said: "Big Brother is too polite. We are a family. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. We''re one family. We don''t talk about two things." The Song Family''s young master took out a card and ced it on the table. "Take these flowers with your pocket money. If you don''t have enough, just tell me." As a girl, we must dress up beautifully. "


    A Ling nced at the bank card on the table and softly asked: "Big Brother is so generous. However, has Big Brother ever discussed this with Father? "


    The young master of the Song Family looked at her in confusion. "I''m giving you money, why are you still negotiating with your father?"

 Chapter 1798 Shen Yuan Himself Came to Pick up the Phone

    A Ling looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "After all, if I spend this money, I won''t be able to take it back. It''s gettingte. Big brother, I''m going to bed first. "Good night."


    With that, A Ling stood up and left the hall.


    The young master of the Song Family looked at A Ling''s back in puzzlement and did not say a word for a long time.


    When Mr. Song returned home, the young master of the Song Family told him about this.


    After Mr. Song heard this, his expression became one that was hard to describe, and he said, "No wonder those people that looked down on me in the past treated me with courtesy. So it was thanks to Yu Qi. "


    The Young Master Song said unconcernedly: "Girls should pay a price for this family, right? Since the Mr. Shen Xiao has set his eyes on her, this is what she should do for the Song Family! "


    The expression on Mr. Song''s face became even moreplex!


    His heart was filled with grief!


    If it was really Song Yu Qi, he would think the same as his son!


    But, that person was not Song Yu Qi at all, but a merciless female assassin!


    If she got angry, she would really destroy the entire Song Family!


    However, he didn''t dare to say these words to his son and could only vaguely say, "It''s alright if you give her some pocket money. As her brother, she should be. As for Yu Qi''s future, we''ll talk about it in the future. "


    The Young Master Song looked at his father in confusion: "If Yu Qi can marry into the Shen family, then our Song Family will be able to jump out of our circle and enter into the upper echelons of society! Such a good opportunity! Father! Didn''t you always tell me that a girl''s value only exists in marriage? "What now?"


    The Mr. Song was stumped for words, and could only give vague exnations: "Yu Qi has always been raised outside, so I owe the mother and daughter a lot. She''s only twenty years old this year, so she''s in no hurry to think about her wedding day. "


    "But!" Young Master Song still wanted to go back to him, but he bluntly interrupted him, "Alright, I know what I need to do. Don''t ask your sister what she wants to do. If she''s short on pocket money, give her more. Don''t ask about anything else! "


    "Dad!" Young Master Song was truly anxious.


    But Mr. Song didn''t want to care about this stupid son of his anymore, so he turned around and left.


    Madam Song walked out with some fruits. When she saw the confusion on her son''s face, she asked, "Child, what are you fighting with your father for?"


    "Mom!" What a chance! If Yu Qi can speak up for the Song Family in front of Mr. Shen Xiao, then she would have taken down all of their cooperation, "the Young Master Song shouted," Why did you miss such a good opportunity?


    Madame Song said tactfully, "Silly son! Song Yu Qi had just returned to the Song Family and wasn''t even able to stand steadily. She will have to rely on us to survive in the future, so what''s the hurry? When she officially marries into the Shen family, she won''t be able to do anything even if she doesn''t want to! Women without family had no roots! Do you want the immediate benefits or the long-term benefits? "


    Young Master Song was enlightened: "Mom, I understand! Is that what Father meant? "


    Madame Song ced the fruit on the table, but there was a trace of indifference in her tone. "I''m not sure if that''s what he meant. I only know that if I allow this little bitch to live with her mother, they will have to pay for my son. Now that Song Yu Qi is twenty years old and has returned to the Song Family, it''s time for you to do something. "Don''t worry, no matter who she marries in the end, it will definitely bring you great benefits."


    Young Master Song was moved: "Mom, you''re the one who treats me the best!"


    Not to mention what the mother and child downstairs were saying, when A Ling returned to her room, she locked the door and started sending messages to Xiao Ma: "Senior Brother, you left in such a hurry today, did something happen at home?"


    A Ling was naturally iparably patient with her prey.


    She was now toying with her prey, killing him bit by bit!


    As the prey, Xiao Ma replied very quickly after receiving A Ling''s message: "Junior Sister, are you still awake? I suddenly had something at home today, so I rushed back. "


    "I just heard someone say that you want to break up with Yueyue?" A Ling''s words were stung to the point that she couldn''t catch her breath even after a long while.


    "Yeah." Xiao Ma is now determined to break up, no matter what: "No matter what, I will break up with her! Such a sinister woman is not worthy to be my girlfriend! I will take revenge for you sooner orter for bullying you at the manor! "


    A Ling pretended to be moved and sent a coquettish emoji: "Senior Brother is simply too good to me, like a blood brother! However, Senior Brother, please don''t ruin your own happiness because of me! "


    The pony held the phone, feeling both sweet and sad at the same time.


    The sweet part was that the junior sister had always been thinking about him and would send him a message the moment he returned home.


    The sad thing was that the junior didn''t seem to know what he was feeling and just treated him as her big brother.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already seen through A Ling''s tricks at this moment in time.


    It was green tea and a spare tire.


    However, Xiao Ma didn''t think that A Ling''s current actions were very green tea, and didn''t think that she was Bei Tai. He still firmly believed that A Ling''s junior sister was too simple and naive, so he didn''t see through his intentions.


    There were many times when Xiao Ma wanted to blurt out his thoughts, but before he could even open his mouth, A Ling had already changed the topic.


    After a few attempts, the pony gave up.


    He decided to silently like his Junior Martial Sister and no longer wanted to confess to her.


    The weekend came quickly.


    On Friday evening, Shen Yuan personally drove over to the Song Family to pick up someone.


    A Ling walked in front, and behind him, a servant carrying a box walked over.


    "You really came to pick him up yourself? Why be so courteous? I''ll just go over myself. " A Ling stood in his original position, and looked at Shen Yuan with bright eyes.


    "Do I dare to disobey big sister''s orders?" Shen Yuan personally opened the trunk and stuffed A Ling''s chest inside.


    Today he was driving a very domineering Jeep, with its engine and tires all reced.


    Walking on the mountainous terrain, soeasy!


    Shen Yuan himself had also changed into a set of extremely handsome ck training clothes, revealing his perfect figure one by one.


    A Ling wore a set of white sports clothes with a nimble ponytail, giving off an indescribably valiant feeling.


    Young Master Song came over very tactfully, bowed and bowed as he said to Shen Yuan: "Mr. Shen Xiao, I''ll be counting on you to take care of my sister!"


    "Sure." Shen Yuan sized up Young Master Song and said: "Your sister and I can be considered to have hit it off at first sight. I will naturally take good care of her. Taking good care of the guests is one of the rules of our family. "


    A Ling looked at Young Master Song, and quickly retracted it, then said to Shen Yuan: "Then, next, please advise me more!"

 Chapter 1799 Mountain Range

    Just as A Ling was about to get on the carriage, the Young Master Song anxiously whispered into her ear: "Yu Qi, our Song Family will be relying on you from now on!"


    A Ling just smiled and nodded, then got in the car.


    After fastening his seat belt, Shen Yuan did not care about the others and directly sped up.


    Leaving the city, they drove towards the suburbs.


    "You really know how to shoot?" Shen Yuan casually found a topic to talk about while he drove. Otherwise, if he did not say anything along the way, it would be extremely boring.


    Of course, Shen Yuan didn''t think that there was anything wrong with girls knowing how to y with guns.


    Anyway, all the women in his family knew how to do it!


    "Yes." A Ling blinked her eyes as she shemorized the fake information on her body, "My life isn''t actually that good with mother. Therefore, she had to learn how to take care of herself since she was young. She had to learn how to make pocket money for herself. My mom sometimes can''t even scrape together my tuition, so I won''t miss any opportunity to make money. When we were in high school, there was a private shooting-range near our house. We had a few part-time workers outside to clean up the shooting-range. When there''s no one around, we can y for a while. The boss is very good, so he doesn''t mind about all this, so I learned some from my master. Later, the summer of the college entrance examination, I worked there all day. "With two months of work, he saved up enough money for my first college tuition."


    Shen Yuan heard A Ling''s tone of voice lighten, and happily chatted about past matters, as if not feeling inferior due to the hardships of the past. He nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. Since you like it, then have a good weekend. We''ll stay on the hill for two nights and return on Sunday afternoons. Of course, if you can y for a few more days, it''s my sister''s own business. My father built this private shooting-range for my sister, it''s definitely a first-rate experience. "


    A Ling''s eyes lit up, "Really? That''s great, I won''t be disrespectful! "


    Shen Yuanughed and started talking about other topics with A Ling.


    No matter what they talked about, A Ling would always be able to answer them all fluently.


    The sudden sense of tacit understanding between the two made their conversation be more and more spective. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they were still a little unsatisfied.


    Shen He sent people over to receive them, and the two of them had no choice but to stop their conversation and follow the other party''s car. After passing through a series of security checks, they walked up the mountain and stopped halfway up the mountain.


    After jumping off the car, A Ling immediately shouted out, "Wah, so powerful! Is everything here your private property? "


    "Yeah." Shen Yuanughed as he closed the door, and walked over while carrying A Ling''s case: "There are a lot of things I can y here, shooting, rock climbing, floating, gliding, diving, and there''s even a simtion of a real chicken farm, it''s half intelligent. "Therefore, these two days will be enough for you to y around."


    A Ling said with a face full of joy: "I look forward to it!"


    In the distance, Shen He pulled Shen Mo and walked over: "Hey, hey, over here!"


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked over at the same time, to see that Shen He was already dressed in forest camouge clothing, and waving to them.


    "My sister is amazing!" Shen Yuan introduced A Ling: "You might not be able to win against her in a game. But you can bully my little sister Xiao Mo, my little sister won''t cry even if she loses! "


    A Ling waved her hand at Shen Mo, then replied: "You''re using your elbow to go out, is there really no problem?"


    "If that person is you, then there really is no problem." Shen Yuan casually replied.


    A Ling''s ears suddenly started to heat up.


    He was going to die!


    She thought that she could defend against anyone''s love speech attacks, but why wasn''t she able to stop a single joke from Shen Yuan?


    At this time, Shen He had already walked over. Shen Mo held A Ling''s hand and shook it a little, saying, "Big sister said that my brother brought a little beauty over this time, I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect her to be even more beautiful than I thought! "


    A Ling immediately became embarrassed: "Not at all. The Miss Shen is the real beauty! "


    "What a headache. My brother and I are twins. Logically speaking, I''m eight years older than you, so you should call me big sister. But I don''t want to be a sister! " Shen Mo said straightforwardly: "I wanted to call you sister-inw!"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Shen Yuan and Shen He began to cough together.


    Mo Mo, let''s not be so direct, alright?


    "Alright, alright. Don''t just stand there. Let''s go in and talk!" Shen He pulled A Ling''s hand and arm as they walked in.


    Once he entered the gate, A Ling keenly sensed the hidden sentries in this ce. Just by opening the gate wide, there were already four sentries hidden, and in other corners, there were also three to five different kinds of sentries.


    There didn''t seem to be many people here, and it didn''t seem to be guarded, but in reality, it wasn''t.


    If someone was blind enough to try to attack this ce, he would most likely die a miserable death.


    Shen He said to A Ling: "The house we are building here is rtively simple, do not look down on it! We''re all made of local stuff, a bungalow built out of stone and wood from the mountains. "


    A Ling looked in the direction Shen He pointed and saw a t ground not far away, with two rows of t houses in front and behind.


    It was simple and didn''t have any other essories.


    It was a typical house.


    Compared to the He Family Mansion, it was extremely simple.


    What hadn''t A Ling seen before?


    He was not unfamiliar with such an environment.


    She immediately replied: "Sister Shen He, you are too polite. I used to be an ordinary girl too, and a house like this is good enough for me. "


    Shen Mo leisurely said, "Mn, it''s enough to be separated into a dozenboratories! It''s a pity that my sister won''t let me change it! "


    Shen Yuan said helplessly: "It''s not easy for you toe back, can you not think about yourboratory?"


    With that, Shen Yuan pinched Shen Mo''s nose and said, "You can''t even y with it!"


    Shen Mo immediatelyined to Shen He: "Sis, he bullied me!"


    Shen He immediately knocked on Shen Yuan''s bag, "You''re not allowed to bully Mo Mo!"


    Shen Mo made a grimace at Shen Yuan, and then said to A Ling slowly, "Our family has always been causing trouble like this, don''t mind it."


    A Ling said with a face full of envy, "How can that be? I envy you so many loved ones. This is something I can''t ask for. "


    When everyone remembered about the history of the Miss Song, they all changed the topic.


    Shen He brought A Ling and settled him in a wooden house in the second row, and introduced him: "We all live in this row. The first row was upied by the staff. Of course, that was only part of it. The other part lived in other parts of the mountain. This mountain had been transformed into a shooting-range, so she didn''t have to worry about the stray bullets. "Since you''vee, then have a good time. Rx in your y, and don''t be courteous to me, understand?"

 Chapter 1800 The Spear Arts of Miss Song Family

    "Alright." A Ling looked at Shen He with her bright eyes, unblinking.


    Shen He looked at her in amusement and said: "From that day onwards, you have enjoyed staring at me andughing. What? "You like me a lot?"


    "I like it!" A Ling nodded strongly, then thought about it and quickly exined, "I really admire you, you are my idol! I can be the chairman, I can be an imperial concubine, and I can be an ordinary person. "


    Shen Heughed, "Am I that good?"


    "Of course!" A Ling blurted out, "I''m abroad ?? When I was travelling abroad, I saw you from afar once. You stood by the prince in your formal attire and waved to the crowd. I was thinking, how can there be such a perfect woman in the world? Possessing the most beautiful looks, the most perfect background, and also the strongest ability. At that time, someone said, it was you who had overtaken the prince. "But I know that you didn''t have a high chance. You were originally this perfect!"


    Shen He raised her hand and lightly scratched A Ling''s forehead: "My little girl''s mouth is so sweet, I''ll leave that stupid little brother of mine to you."


    A Ling immediately understood what Shen He meant, and her face blushed: "Sister Shen He."


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. We don''t have any servants here. Are you sure you can take care of yourself?" Shen He asked.


    "No!" I can take good care of myself! My self-care is very strong! The very strong one! " A Ling immediately replied.


    "Very well. Pack up and eatter. "After di


    er, you cane to our indoor shooting-range for a feel. We''ll y field targets tomorrow." Shen He raised her hand to pinch A Ling''s cheek. When she came into contact with her lower jaw, her eyes shed with a hint of surprise, but it quickly followed.


    The girl had disguised herself.


    But is that important?


    That''s not important.


    Shen He could determine if the little girl had spoken those words from the bottom of her heart or was it just an act.


    As long as she wasn''t scheming for the Shen family, then whoever she wanted to scheme for was her freedom.


    Presumably, her past wasn''t so understated.


    However, it was not important.


    As long as his stupid brother lived there, it would be fine.


    People with high positions could see it more clearly than anyone else.


    "Yes." A Ling did not know that her disguise had already been seen through by Shen He, so she nodded excitedly and said, "I will perform well."


    Shen He waved and left the room.


    After Shen He left, it took a while for A Ling to calm her agitated heart.


    There was no helping it, Shen He''s idol halo was really too strong!


    Just like a little girl chasing after a star and seeing her idol that she adored for a long time, everyone could understand that kind of feeling, right?


    Shen He knocked on the door and entered Shen Yuan''s room. Seeing Shen Yuan casually throwing a flying dart and taking the initiative to sit in front of him, she asked: "Have a good time with that girl. "Ask what you should, and don''t ask about what you shouldn''t."


    "Did you notice her abnormality as well?" Shen Yuan raised his head and nced at Shen He. "It''s already quite good that her disguise could fool me twice."


    "I guess there must be a reason." Shen He changed his posture and leaned on the sofa: "Anyway, we don''t care about this sort of thing. As long as you like it, even if it''s God, I can take care of it for you. "


    "Sis, aren''t you asking too little of me!" Shen Yuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Furthermore, I have the ability to handle it myself, alright?"


    "Good!" "I''ve been waiting for you to say that!" Shen He pped the table: "Little girl is not bad, let''s talk properly!"


    Shen Yuan onlyughed: "As long as she is not someone who ns for our family, she can always scheme against whoever she wants. It has nothing to do with me."


    Look, the siblings have the same attitude!


    Shen He was satisfied: "Yes, you can think like that! No matter who Song Yu Qi is plotting against, since she took the initiative to mention it, you should help her. If she doesn''t take the initiative to mention it to you, then pretend you don''t know! Although this little girl had disguised herself, from the distribution of her bones, it could be seen that she was a beauty. You don''t care about your physical appearance. As long as your soul and spirit can bepatible, even if your face is disfigured, I can still get Mo Mo Mo to skin her whole body and make it up to her! "


    "Eh, Sis!" Aren''t you being too anxious? " Shen Yuan seemed a little embarrassed: "I''ve only known her for a few days."


    "Humph, don''t be like this." Shen He stood up, snatching the darts from Shen Yuan''s hands, without even looking, he raised her hand and flung them all onto the tes on the wall: "In order to prevent Uncle from poisoning my ears again, I will properly supervise you!"


    With that, Shen He turned and walked out of the room, patting her butt.


    Shen Yuan only smiled at Shen He''s back.


    Yes, he didn''t care what he looked like.


    He only cared about the other party''s heart, whether they were on the same level as him or not.


    During di


    er time, it was extremely simple.


    There were two simple long tables ced together, and the dishes were also very simple. They were just to stew the bones, some simple stews, and a pile of staple foods.


    It was that simple.


    Not even a tter.


    It''s just a basin.


    Everyone can eat whatever they want.


    There was no need for any dining etiquette, as long as it wasfortable.


    It had been a long time since A Ling had such afortable meal. In order to carry out her mission, she had no choice but to carry herself out.


    Shen Yuan saw that A Ling quickly blended in and quickly put down her airs as the young miss of the Song Family. Like a wild brat, she took big bites of the bone, and became even more satisfied.


    This was exactly how his future woman would be.


    When you want to be demure, you have to be demure; when you want to be wild, you have to be wild.


    After eating, everyone took a short break before moving to the shooting-range.


    Everyone lined up and put on special goggles. They also shot at the simtion target, but the simtion was almostparable to a real shooting-range.


    "Come, let us see your method." Shen He encouraged A Ling with a smile.


    A Ling took a deep breath, and kept in mind that she couldn''t perform too well today, or else she wouldn''t be able to exin herself!


    A Ling controlled his arm and slightly deviated it slightly. Aim and shoot!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Five rounds went off.


    The disy on the wall immediately disyed her score: Target # 5, miss target by one shot, three rings, five rings, four rings, four rings.


    Shen Mo immediately smiled at A Ling: "Don''t worry, when I first hit the target, I wasn''t as good as you!"


    Shen Yuan exposed her, "Don''t tease me, alright? The first time you shot a target, you didn''t evennd a shot on it.


    Shen Mo immediately acted like a spoiled child towards Shen He: "Sis!"


    Shen He also didn''t say a word. She immediately turned around and pulled out her spear design, her movements so handsome that she didn''t have a friend.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The disy screen immediately disyed the result: Congrattions to target number one, full score!

 Chapter 1801 The Brother of Another Is Used to Bully

    Shen Yuan immediately became terrified: "Sis, I was wrong! When Mo Mo first hit the target, his results were really outstanding! "


    Shen He and Shen Moughed at the same time.


    A Ling, who was standing at the side, alsoughed. Seeing the rtionship between the three of them bing so close, she was simply envious to the extreme.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Shen He threw the gun to the assistant beside him, turned around and sat on the chair, and took a sip of juice from the cup one by one.


    A Ling had always been practicing shooting targets.


    Rather than saying that he was practicing, it would be better to say that he was adjusting his uracy and posture to make himself look more professional.


    A Ling now understood, whether it was Shen He, Shen Yuan or the Shen Mo who liked to y biochemistry, they were all professionals.


    Even a slight difference in his character could be seen by the other party.


    Therefore, A Ling didn''t dare to reveal her true abilities, and could only fight back and forth at a high and low level each time.


    Once, she even missed the target twice.


    But even so, the others didn''t say anything and only encouraged her.


    After about half an hour, they were all done with their games and sat down to rest.


    Shen He raised her chin towards Shen Yuan: "A Yuan, go change targets."


    "Alright." Shen Yuan, who had just sat down and barely had time to drink, immediately went back to work.


    Although there were staff members here, those who could do it themselves were the ones doing it. He wouldn''t bother others. Most of the time, it was because he had the pleasure of doing it himself.


    Just like this, overnight, Shen He instructed Shen Yuan to do this and that. The Mr. Shen Xiao who was the world''s head and mighty outside world was obedient like a big golden hair, serving the threedies in the room in all kinds of ways.


    After ying thest game, everyone returned in high spirits.


    Shen He acted as if she did not care and said to A Ling: "In my house, little brother is used to bully people. In the future, you don''t have to be so polite. "


    A Ling immediately looked towards Shen Yuan, who blinked his eyes mischievously at him.


    A Ling immediately retracted her gaze, and replied Shen He softly. "Okay."


    Shen Yuan immediately cooperated and said, "Yes, yes, yes. "Whatever my sister says, it''s what it is."


    He returned to his own room and washed his face and took a rest.


    The moment A Lingid down, her mind was filled with those words that Shen Yuan had said when he just returned: My sister and my sister really likes you. In our family, as long as we are acknowledged by the two princesses, it would be equivalent to receiving the acknowledgement of the entire family.


    A Ling turned her body around, and rested her arm under her head. It was as if she was holding a little rabbit in the bottom of his heart, bouncing about, causing her to be unable to calm down.


    What exactly did Shen Yuan mean by that?


    Was he hinting at something?


    He said that as long as Shen He and Shen Mo acknowledged him, she would gain the recognition of the whole family. It was really easy to think too much of these words!


    Ah, so conflicted!


    What was he trying to say?


    Did he think too much?


    He must have been overthinking it! He had only met her for the third time. How could he like her?


    A Ling tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    Just like that, he tossed and turned the pancake for a long time before finally falling asleep.


    On the morning of the second day, A Ling opened her eyes.


    A terrible biological clock.


    It was only four in the morning.


    A Ling turned over and went back to sleep.


    At this moment, her ears twitched as she heard the noiseing from outside the door.


    She gently lifted the quilt and jumped off the bed. She slowed down her steps and moved to the window. The dim light outside the window had lost its power and turned dim under the white light of the fish.


    A clear figure was ru


    ing and jumping along the stairs, exercising his body.


    A Ling felt that she couldn''t mistake this figure for something else in this lifetime.


    It was Shen Yuan.


    How diligent!


    No wonder he woke up so early to exercise. No wonder he had such a good body. No wonder he reacted so quickly.


    A Ling''s fingers started to itch, she especially wanted to go out and train with Shen Yuan.


    But when he thought of his own people, he immediately became dejected.


    Forget it, wait until he hadpleted his mission!


    After he got rid of the Ma family, he would find an opportunity to exin to Shen Yuan!


    A Ling crept back to the bed andid down again. She rolled over, covered her ears, and forced herself to sleep again.


    When she woke up again, the sun was over the horizon.


    A Ling put on her clothes, just as she finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she saw Shen Yuan and Shen Mo squatting in the open area in front of the door, looking for something in the big bonfire.


    A Ling quickly walked over, "Sister Shen He, Sister Mo Mo, what are you looking for?"


    Shen Mo raised his smiling face and said: "You''re up! We didn''t wake you, did we? I''m roasting potatoes with my sister. "Sister said that all these potatoes were newly bred by me, so I suggested burning them to see if there was any difference in taste."


    A Ling, "..."


    Maybe all scientists were so unreasonable?


    After a while, Shen He actually took out a few ck potatoes, and happily ced them on arge leaf she had just picked, and passed it to A Ling: "Come,e, it''s done cooked, try it! From today onwards, our three meals a day will depend on ourselves! This is our breakfast! "


    A Ling hurriedly received it, what the goddess gave him was definitely the most delicious!


    A Ling gave face as she twisted the potato in her hand, turning it back and forth. She waited until it was not too hot, then pinched off the skin and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Shen He asked Shen Mo with a face full of suspicion: "Really? I want to try it too! "


    Afterwards, the two of them also squatted on the ground with A Ling and started to eat the potatoes that had no taste.


    The potatoes, which did not have any salt taste, actually made the three of them eat with relish.


    Shen Yuan who had just finished his bath saw this stinging scene from far away.


    Shen Yuan walked over and snatched a peeled potato from A Ling''s hands and stuffed it into her mouth: "Is it that delicious? "Ah, it''s so hot!"


    The others immediatelyughed out loud.


    Shen Mo raised his little face, bared his teeth and said: "Big sister said that we have to rx during the weekend. Therefore, the three meals tomorrow would be settled by him alone! This is a potato that elder sister and I dug out. Bro, think of a way to eat your breakfast! "


    Shen Yuan stared at them for a long time: "Really?"


    "Hurry up." Shen He pushed Shen Yuan a little: "Go catch some fish by theke, we''ll have a fish soup at noon!"


    A Ling immediately stood up. "I''ll go with you, I''ll catch fish!"


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed: "Alright, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand to grab A Ling''s wrist, and pulled her away.


    A Ling stared nkly for a moment, not expecting Shen Yuan to defend in front of Shen He and Shen Mo, so he took the initiative to hold her hand.

 Chapter 1802 Catch Fish with Other Fish

    Shen He and Shen Mo''s face were full of smiles. She was pleased to see that her foolish brother (Brother) was finally willing to end his bachelorhood!


    They all expressed that it wouldn''t be long before they could report back to their families!


    It''s not easy!


    It was not easy!


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Shen Yuan dragged A Ling to a tool room and found the fishing from the toolbox inside. He stuffed it into A Ling''s hands and said, "There''s actually only a fishing, you don''t even have a fishing rod! "Looks like we''ll have to rely on our primitive fighting strength to fish!"


    A Ling really wanted to tell him that she was good at fishing!


    Even if she didn''t have a fishing, she would still be able to eat her fill even if she was given a branch.


    However, she was currently being set up by the pitiful Little White Flower Song Yu Qi, and not the almighty female assassin A Ling.


    Therefore, A Ling could only say in a soft voice, "It''s alright, I believe you can definitely do it."


    Shen Yuan smiled as he nced at A Ling, picked a fork, and didn''t forget to hold onto A Ling''s wrist. The two of them walked towards ake that was naturally formed at the foot of the mountain together.


    "Thiske was formed by itself. Upstream is where you y with the drift, and up there is where you glide and jump. " Shen Yuan pulled A Ling along as he introduced him: "Later on, after we eat, we''ll go glide and drift."


    "Alright." A Ling replied softly.


    As she walked behind, her eyes couldn''t help but glued onto Shen Yuan''s back, as if she could see a ball of flowers.


    Shen Yuan seemed to know that she was looking at him and his footsteps unconsciously slowed down. Even though he clearly knew that his opponent wasn''t that weak, he still wanted to protect his a little.


    The two of them slowly walked for more than 20 minutes before reaching the foot of the mountain.


    Shen Yuan seemed a little unwilling to let go of his hands. After dawdling for a while, he released his and said: "I''m going fishing, wait for me at the shore."


    "Oh." A Ling replied softly, her voice carrying a little sweetness.


    A Ling found a clean ce to sit down and then saw that Shen Yuan''s muscles were tensed up from dragging the fish onto the shore. A Ling hurriedly ran over and dragged the out of the water with Shen Yuan.


    "Can you handle these fish?" Shen Yuan asked.


    A Ling nodded strongly, pulled out a fish from the, and fiercely threw it onto the ground!


    Pa ji!


    The big fish that was originally lively and jumping about was instantly smashed into the ground, losing all consciousness!


    After he fell down, A Ling suddenly realized that wasn''t what he had done too violent? Is it not suitable for Song Yu Qi''s setting?


    A Ling stupidly raised her head to look at Shen Yuan, but unexpectedly, he smiled at him with praise.


    Eyebrows... This doesn''t seem to match with the person setting up the green tea white lotus?


    Is it really okay?


    Yes, that''s right!


    Shen Yuan liked this kind of girl!


    He was swift and decisive; he would do as he said!


    If A Ling pretended to be shy and powerless, Shen Yuan would really look down on him!


    So this was the reason why there were so many noble youngdies, the reason why Shen Yuan did not even take a fancy to any of them!


    A Ling''s performance made him very satisfied!


    He was decisive in killing! Ruthlessness and decisiveness!


    How good!


    This was much better than those girls who only knew how to moan and do nothing!


    Shen Yuan also grabbed a fish and threw it ruthlessly towards the ground.


    Shen Yuan''s actions encouraged A Ling, as the two fought to be the first to throw the fish out of the and made them lose consciousness.


    A Ling turned around and dragged a handful of water grasses, quickly twisting them into a rope and skillfully stringing all the fish.


    When Shen Yuan put away the properly, the fish were already skewered!


    "We can eat these fish for a day, can''t we?" A Ling carried such a big string of fish and asked Shen Yuan smilingly.


    "It should be enough. However, I feel that elder sister and Mo Mo must have prepared other food. "Come, let''s go back." Shen Yuan took the fish from A Ling''s hands, and then, he once again reached out and pulled A Ling back.


    This time, the two of them were much faster and only ran back in ten minutes.


    Sure enough, when he returned to his residence, he saw that Shen He and Shen Mo had already set up the big pot and personally made a fire to boil the water.


    "Come,e,e. Leave the fish here. Mo Mo, you go deal with it!" Shen He arranged some work for everyone. "Yu Qi, you will be in charge of cutting vegetables, Ah Yuan, you will go and cook. I will go and dig a few potatoes for everyone to eat."


    The other people immediately went to work ording to Shen He''s arrangements.


    Shen Mo picked up a fish and the knife in his hand seemed to have grown eyes. Swish swish swish.


    Shen Yuan brought over a pile of firewood and threw them over one by one, causing the water to boil.


    A Ling immediately understood.


    No wonder they didn''t find anything wrong with their strength. They all felt that they were this strong!


    Fine, then there was no need for him to hide anymore!


    Thus, A Ling swung the kitchen knife. Crack, crack.


    When Shen He returned, she saw A Ling retracting her de, and looking at the neatly arranged vegetables on the table, she suddenly said with a click of her tongue: "Not bad, not bad, this kind of cutting technique is suitable for our family."


    A Ling''s face once again slightly flushed.


    Shen He threw a pile of potatoes into the ashes and continued to braise them.


    He threw the rest to A Ling.


    After A Ling finished cleaning, she cut off the skin and cut it into pieces as well and put them together with the other vegetables.


    Shen He waited until the fish soup was all done before standing up and saying: "Come, let me, the chef, show you what I can do!"


    Shen Yuan and Shen Mo stood at the side giggling, with no intention to go and help.


    A Ling originally wanted to go over and help, but when she saw Shen He''s actions, which were as cool as flowing water, she decisively stopped.


    Only a top chef would be able to master this skill!


    In just a moment, the entire mountainside was filled with the fragrance of food, attracting several security guards over, "Eldest Miss, what are you cooking this time? It''s simply too fragrant! "


    Shen He pointed to the dishes on the table and said: "Bring some over to uster, we can''t finish all four of them!"


    "Alright." The bodyguards were all happy.


    Their master had always gotten along well with them, so they casually stood at the side, waiting for Shen He''s feast to be served.


    Shen He left four portions of food for herself, the rest were all taken away by the bodyguards.


    A Ling couldn''t help but look at a bodyguard.


    This man was extremely, extremely strong.


    Shen Yuan paid attention to the look in A Ling''s eyes and exined, "He is the personal guard his father left for his sister, and he specially protected her safety. It could be said that wherever his sister went, he would follow her. Let''s put it this way, there were basically no more than five people in the world who wanted to get away unscathed from him. One of them is my father, and the other is my uncle. Even I do not dare to pat my chest and say that I can escape unscathed. "


    A premonition swept through A Ling''s mind!

 Chapter 1803 Have a Good Time with Other People

    A phrase inexplicably shed across his mind: Never be an enemy of the He Family!


    Shen Yuan saw that A Ling''s expression was a little heavy, and thought that she was frightened. He immediatelyughed and said: "Of course, the ce my Big Sis is at, is probably the safest ce. Because they won''t let anything happen to my sister. "


    With that, the bodyguard turned and smiled at A Ling, then turned and left.


    A Ling blinked her eyes, regaining her senses, and lightly smiled as she nodded: "En. I believe that too. "


    "It''s time to eat!" Shen He invited them over to eat: "This is a pic that we prepared ourselves, this is what you call a real pic. How boring would it be to let others prepare food while waiting for them! It''s only interesting if you prepare it yourself. "


    Shen Mo cheered as he arranged the tableware neatly.


    Then the four of them sat down together and started eating happily.


    The fish soup was plump, the potatoes were fragrant, and the vegetables had just been picked.


    It was indeed a different taste.


    After he was more or less done eating, Shen He said to Shen Yuan, "A Yuan, this is the first time Yu Qi hase here. I''ll leave Yu Qi''s safety to you. "


    "No problem." Shen Yuan replied immediately: "I told her just now that we would go rock climbing and diving together."


    Shen He nodded, and turned to ask Shen Mo: "What does Mo Mo want to y?"


    Shen Mo thought for a while, then said: "Sis, let''s go to the cave to pick some mushrooms! I see a lot of mushrooms growing inside. "


    Shen Heughed, "Alright, then I will apany you to pick the mushrooms! However, I can say in advance that not all of the mushrooms are edible. Many mushrooms are specially nurtured to be poisonous, don''t pick them wrongly! "


    "Yes, yes." Shen Mo''s eyes lit up: "I know I know I know."


    When A Ling heard this, she more or less understood in her heart that this shooting-range was only a pretense.


    On the surface, it was a private shooting-range. He could y any number of games to his heart''s content.


    However, there were actually many uses that were not meant for human purposes. For example, manufacturing poisons.


    However, Shen He said so loudly to herself, was that really okay?


    Was she really trusting him and not afraid of him talking about it?


    Well, of course, no one would believe me even if I told them, right?


    Seeing that A Ling had rested enough, Shen Yuan immediately pulled her outside: "Go climb the cliff first! and then glide and drift. "


    "Yes." A Ling returned to reality in an instant, and started ying with Shen Yuan happily.


    The two of them ran over in one breath. Shen Yuan was surprised by A Ling''s amazing stamina and said: "I didn''t expect your stamina to be so good."


    A Ling blinked, and immediately reacted. She had yed too happily and forgot to hide her strength, so she could only pretend to be i


    ocent and say to Shen Yuan: "Un, my body has always been healthy. I haven''t been sick since I was young. "


    Shen Yuan gri


    ed: "Very good, I seldom get sick too."


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the bottom of the mountain.


    One of the staff members handed over the equipment. After warming up, the two of them took the equipment and made their preparations.


    Waiting for the staff member''s order, the two of them rushed forward like the wind.


    Shen Yuan took the lead, whizz whizz, like a gecko, quickly climbed up the almost t mountain wall.


    A Ling''s physical abilities were indeed weaker than Shen Yuan''s, and she wanted to keep herself hidden, so she slowly climbed up the mountain at a moderate speed.


    When A Ling climbed to the top of the mountain, Shen Yuan reached out and pulled her up.


    A Ling heaved a sigh of relief, and sat on the mountain top beside Shen Yuan, wiping his sweat: "Your family''s rock climbing is quite difficult, there isn''t even a ce for you to borrow strength to climb."


    "Yes." This is how you can train your level. " Shen Yuan nodded and said: "But you''re also not bad! In the past, when Big Sis brought Several girls here to y, there was not a single person who was able to climb up.


    Listening to Shen Yuan ridiculing other people''s climbing methods, and then looking down on those famed climbing methods, A Ling couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at each other andughed, the endless mutual understanding between them could be seen in their eyes.


    The two of them yed rock climbing and gliding.


    Shen Yuan taught A Ling with his hands and, pretending that he knew nothing, allowed Shen Yuan to pull her fingers and put them where they were. Then, he carried her and ran down the stairs in Shen Yuan''s embrace.


    As he felt the whooshing wind beside his ears and his warm embrace, A Ling felt like his heart was about to fly into his throat.


    This feeling was very strange.


    An experience that he had never experienced before.


    Did he like it?


    It seems so, doesn''t it?


    Mister seems to have said that if I was moved, I would...


    Before A Ling could react, Shen Yuan''s voice sounded beside his ears: "Be careful, we''rending!"


    When Shen Yuan''s breathnded on her ear, an unfamiliar numbing feeling instantly spread throughout her body like electricity. A Ling''s heart couldn''t help but start to beat rapidly, and his mind instantly went nk as his soul became very, very light, as if it had grown wings, and gently flew out of his body.


    Shen Yuan''s eyesnded on A Ling''s ears which were suddenlypletely red, andughed gently, he really wanted to take a bite of this cute little girl!


    Just as Shen Yuan and A Ling were having such fun, Xiao Ma was not so happy anymore.


    Because Yueyue had blocked his way home, no matter what he had to take back the decision to break up with her.


    Not agree? Then I''ll smash it!


    The old horse and his men hid downstairs, pretending not to see or hear anything.


    How vexing!


    Let them smash it!


    Yueyue brought a group of people to the little pony''s room and started beating him up.


    Yueyue cried and screamed, "How can you break up with me? I don''t! I don''t want to break up! It was not easy for me to snatch you from Shui Qian Qian''s hands, what right do you have to say that you don''t want it? How can you be so cruel to me? You with the surname Ma, don''t bully me because I''m an outsider! Let me tell you, I will not be so easily bullied by you! "


    Xiao Ma had a helpless look on his face. He couldn''t beat her, so what could he do?


    "Yueyue, don''t be like this. "Let''s just get together so we can disperse ??" The pony spoke hesitantly.


    "Disperse your sister, don''t disperse!" I don''t want to disperse! "I''m warning you, if you dare to move out of love, I will chop off your bird nest, making it so that you will never be able to give birth to a pony!" Yue Yue yelled out crazily, "Only I can give you a baby in this life, no one else can!"


    "Yueyue, calm down first." Xiao Ma subconsciously covered the bird''s nest. "Don''t do that. You see, we''re not suited for each other. I prefer gentle and quiet girls. "


    "Just tell them that you like Song Yu Qi! Okay, you like Song Yu Qi, don''t you? Do you believe that I''m going to kidnap her now? " Yue Yue screamed out, "I will make it so that you will never see it again!"

 Chapter 1804 The Handling Methods of the Pony and Month of Month

    Xiao Ma was terrified, "Yueyue, can you not be angry? She was the young miss of the Song Family! If you dare to kidnap her, do you think the Song Family will spare you? Let''s sit down and talk, shall we? You were not like this before. You, I like, are not like this. "


    Yue Yue heard the little pony''s words and immediately cried out. She rushed towards the little pony and continuously pounded it on its chest. "You didn''t treat me like this before!" You used to say you''d love me forever! You big liar, how can you lie to me! How can you hurt me like this! None of my family has ever made me so sad! Wuu wuu wuu wuu! You bastard! How gentle you used to be to me, and how cruel you are to me now! What is your heart made of! Why did he be so fast? If he said he didn''t like it, then he didn''t like it! How can you do this? "


    Xiao Ma also felt guilty, "I''m sorry. I used to be too naive to like it, that''s why... Yueyue, stop crying, can''t we just break up? He had to blow the whole thing up. Who should he be good to? "Since you like to y games so much, I''ll give you all my equipment aspensation for breaking up with you, okay?"


    "No, no, no. What I want is not equipment, but you!" Yue Yue cried, "You''re not even in the game, what meaning do I have? These days while I was alone in the game, no one talked to me. If I didn''t fight monsters, I would be so lonely! "


    The colt felt a pang of guilt.


    These days, he didn''t dare to log into the game.


    He had already been killed three times in the game.


    Every time he felt worse than before.


    He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to survive after dying ten times in the game.


    But now that Yueyue was making such a ruckus, he didn''t have the money tofort her even if he wanted to!


    He only had a little bit of pocket money in a month, so he still needed to save some money for his Junior Sister to buy some presents. He didn''t have that much money to buy the game equipment.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to go back to the game to buy equipment!


    If it wasn''t for the ruckus caused by the Moon, he wouldn''t have dared to have such a thought.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Even if we don''t break up now, we won''t be happy together! " Xiao Ma consoled Yue, "You can go backter. I''ll take advantage of Father''s inattention and use the inte to give you all the good things I have saved up, okay?" Can you stop messing around? It won''t do if you keep on making trouble. "


    Yueyue also knew that there probably wouldn''t be any results today.


    She could only stomp her feet in hatred and say, "Anyway, I don''t agree to break up, we won''t break up! I''m going back, I''m going back! I''ll wait for you online! I want to empty your little vaults! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    After she finished speaking, Yue Yue angrily turned around and led her people away like the howling of the ocean waves.


    Old Ma heaved a sigh of relief and asked his son, "How is it? Did we split it? "


    Xiao Ma was a little unsure. "It might be a little undetermined."


    Old Ma: "??"


    What the heck was this!?


    Xiao Ma took the opportunity to hide his game helmet and prepared to go online at ater time. He wanted to hand over some of the better weapons in his inventory to Yueyue aspensation and sell all of the gold coins in the game to be converted into real money so that he could save them for his junior sister to buy some better gifts.


    In the evening, Xiao Ma once again sneaked into the.


    He first ran a fewps around in fear. When he found out that no one had tried to kill him, he was so excited that he jumped up and down on the spot.


    Could it be that the killer had given up on hunting him?


    Even though Xiao Ma was stupid, he still retained a bit of intelligence.


    He was very clear that the killer was too busy tonight and did not care about him.


    Thus, he quickly found Yueyue and gave her all the precious weapons in his bag aspensation.


    Just as Yue Luo Wu Ti was about to log off, Yue Yue Yue Yue suddenly hugged his waist from behind, acting coquettishly with him in the game: "Can we not break up?"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti immediately had a difficult expression, "Yueyue, didn''t we agree to it? It''s good for everyone to have a good time. "


    However, Yueyue refused to forgive him, "No, no, I don''t want to split up! Why don''t we break up? Wuu, I will change it. I will not bellow and argue with you again! I''ll be good! I won''t let you hate me anymore! "


    As expected, Yue Luo Wu Ti''s heart softened, "Yueyue ??"


    Then, Yue Yue Yue took the opportunity to jump into Yue Luo Wu Ti''s embrace, and the two of them forcefully embraced each other.


    Yue Yue Yue then spent 10,000 yuan to buy the World A


    ouncement: Congrattions to yer Yue Luo Wu Ti and yer Yue Yue Yue to rebuild their rtionship!


    This piece of news continued for more than ten minutes!


    Then, everyone in the whole world would know, that Yue Luo Wu Ti and Yue Yue Yue had made peace!


    The two of them were holding hands with dog food again!


    Of course, Shen Yuan also knew about it.


    At this time, Shen Yuan and A Ling were in charge of butchering a domestic pig that had just arrived. A Ling was peeling its bones and cutting its flesh.


    The two of them worked together seamlessly.


    Furthermore, neither of them felt that their actions were inappropriate.


    Shen Yuan felt that it was very normal for A Ling to be good with her knife, look, how clean were the bones? Without many years of experience, there was no way to find such a perfect bone!


    A Ling felt that Shen Yuan''s cutting techniques were good too, with the same size and the same texture. Without many years of experience, it was impossible to get such perfect quality meat!


    How normal for a man she admired to do this!


    It''s not normal if you can''t do it, okay?


    Just at this time of harmony, Shen Yuan''s assistant called him.


    Because Shen Yuan was busy slicing meat, he opened up the release for release. He heard the assistant shouting on the phone, "Young Master, quickly go online and take a look at that Ma family retard! He was repeatedly told not to go online, but he went online again! Furthermore, he''s in the game showing his love to the moon! If the assassin who was staring at him knew about this, he would probably be killed again very soon! "


    Shen Yuan''s movements paused.


    A Ling''s movements paused.


    Shen Yuan could not suppress the irritation in his eyes.


    Such a good opportunity and time, he actually wanted to waste it on that idiot?


    A sh of disbelief shed past A Ling''s eyes.


    Why did the thing that was said on the phone seem so much like what he had done in the game?


    No, it couldn''t be that coincidental, could it?


    Shen Yuan wouldn''t be ying this game too right?


    A Ling looked towards Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan picked up a towel to wipe his fingers, turned around and headed back to the house. He said to A Ling: "I''m going to take care of some matters.


    A Ling suddenly called out to him: "Shen Yuan, are you going to y games?"


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Yes, I am going to the game world, but I am not going to y, but to take care of some matters."


    "Is it ''Sword Inquisition''?" A Ling''s premonition was getting stronger and stronger, and she asked while trembling.

 Chapter 1805 Shen Yuan Is the One Who Asked the Three Thousand Questions

    Shen Yuan looked at her with a little surprise: "You also y this game?"


    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan without blinking: "Then may I ask you, what is the name of the person inside the game? I... I just started ying this game. "


    "Asahi 3000." Shen Yuan looked at A Ling with a profound gaze, as if he could see deep into his heart.


    In the next second, A Ling''s face suddenly changed!


    She could hardly believe her ears!


    What did he say?


    He is the Asahi 3000!


    He''s actually Asahi 3000!


    No wonder, no wonder!


    It was no wonder that he, who never cared about anyone else, would have such a good impression of Shen Yuan! It was no wonder that the person who he had never even looked at twice made him feel a familiar and subconscious desire to get closer to her!


    So, so!


    He is Asahi 3000!


    A Ling immediately covered his mouth, preventing himself from letting out a sound of surprise. His expression changed between joy, regret, and happiness, as well as countless of expressions.


    Shen Yuan stopped in his tracks and looked at A Ling.


    In fact, was it only A Ling who had a feeling of doom towards Shen Yuan?


    Shen Yuan was the same.


    He actually had no patience with women, but this woman in front of him was different. Any of her emotions seemed to be able to affect him.


    Now that this woman was so agitated, how could he calm down?


    Shen Yuan opened his mouth and asked gently, "What''s wrong? You''ve seen me in the game before? "


    A Ling wanted to nod her head, but she couldn''t!


    In the game, she was the real her!


    And she wasn''t A Ling right now, she was Song Yu Qi!


    The person she had been thinking about in the game for a long time was currently standing in front of her, but she couldn''t recognize him.


    It was not because he had never imagined that he would encounter such a scene in reality, but he had never imagined that it would be such a scene!


    Why?


    Why did this happen?


    Isn''t Asahi 3000 an ITborer?


    How could he transform into Shen Yuan with a shake of his body?


    She had given her young heart to Asahi 3000!


    Also, how could she reveal her identity to Shen Yuan?


    How could she admit that she was A Ling at this moment?


    No, no!


    She did not want to leave any bad impression on Shen Yuan.


    [What a mess! What a mess! Who am I? What am I supposed to say?]


    She could only shake her head repeatedly, but she was unable to control her emotions. Tears uncontrobly flowed down her face.


    "Yu Qi? What''s the matter with you? " Shen Yuan asked softly, "There are some things that I do not wish to ask. It''s because I want to respect you. "


    If Shen Yuan wanted to investigate, he would obtain all the information on Song Yu Qi within minutes.


    But Shen Yuan didn''t want to do it this time.


    He knew that the Song Yu Qi in front of him had disguised herself. She had returned to the Song Family with a purpose.


    But he didn''t want to ask.


    As long as Song Yu Qi was sincere when facing him, even if she killed the Song Family, what could she do?


    But at this moment, Song Yu Qi was really too agitated, she could no longer control her emotions.


    Shen Yuan had to remind her.


    Of course, A Ling knew that his current appearance was no longer suitable for a qualified killer.


    She finally understood the meaning of what her husband had said to her before.


    When a killer is in love, she loses her value.


    Yes, she was moved. She was no longer a qualified killer.


    "Nope." A Ling ruthlessly flung his tears and said: "I am only pleasantly surprised! Even though I''ve only juste into contact with this game, I''ve already heard of your name. The top yer in China''s number one uniform, the most famous alchemist and Swordsmith. I''m your little fan. So when I heard that you were the Asahi 3000 just now, I almost couldn''t control my emotions. I''m sorry, I lost myposure! "


    "Is that so?" Shen Yuanughed faintly, and said: "It''s good that you''re fine."


    With that, Shen Yuan turned and left.


    A Ling silently turned around and raised his hand to cover his chest.


    How she wanted to use her real face to see Asahi 3000.


    Just like in the TV series, on a su


    y day, in a coffee shop on the street corner, the two of them met and recognized each other. At the same time, they smiled ??


    How beautiful!


    But, but ??


    But now, she couldn''t use her real identity to meet him.


    She could only wear Song Yu Qi''s identity and face as she cried andughed, saying that she was''s fan chick.


    Sue, it''s you. That''s great!


    Happy is you, d is you.


    The people I like have never changed.


    Be it in the game or in real life, it''s always you.


    Su Wen, Shen Yuan.


    When I finish my job, let''s reunite, okay?


    I will definitely give you the most perfect face, so that you can see the most real appearance.


    A Ling took a deep breath, trying his best to calm down.


    She had toplete this mission as soon as possible!


    She had to get rid of the Ma family as soon as possible!


    Wait!


    Why would Shen Yuan pay attention to what his assistant had just said?


    He ?? What did he have to do with the Ma family?


    A Ling instantly retracted all of his emotions and turned around, wanting to ask Shen Yuan about the situation.


    But after walking two steps, A Ling subconsciously avoided the question: No, it''s better not to ask, let''s wait forter ?? "Why don''t we talk about it in the future when we have the chance?"


    After Shen Yuan entered the room, he quickly went online to y the game.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the game, he saw that the World A


    ouncements were showing the two of them together.


    "He really is an idiot!" Shen Yuan let out a cold snort, and immediately found Yue Luo Wu Ti in the contact list, "Where is he? Send me the coordinates right now! "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti was shocked when he received Shen Yuan''s message, and obediently sent out his coordinates.


    In less than three minutes, Shen Yuan hadnded in front of Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    Without saying a word, Shen Yuan stepped forward and kicked.


    Pow!


    Yue Luo Wu Ti was instantly sent flying!


    On the other side, Yueyue was so frightened that she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time!


    Yue Luo Wu Ti fell t on his face.


    "If you want to die, you can die somewhere else!" Shen Yuan coldly opened his mouth and said: "Don''t dirty my game."


    Half of the blood wound on Yue Luo Wu Ti''s head instantly disappeared. Yue Yue Yue was so shocked that she quickly stuffed all the Blood Replenishing Pills into Yue Luo Wu Ti''s hands. She shouted at him, "Who are you? What right do you have to hit me? Yue Luo, get up, you are stronger than him, you should just fight back! "


    Yue Luo Wu Ti drank the medicine and said quietly: "I can''t beat him."


    Yueyue: "??"


    Shen Yuan nced at Yueyue, flung his sleeves and said, "Come with me. Others are not allowed toe! "


    With that, Shen Yuan left with big strides.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti tidied up his clothes, then followed along with drooping eyelids. No one else dared to follow.


    It was mainly because the aura from Shen Yuan''s kick just now was simply too frightening.

 Chapter 1806 Youre Always the One Whos Got a Crush on You

    "Little... Mr. Shen Xiao... I... I was wrong! " Yue Luo Wu Ti stood in front of Shen Yuan, his neck shrunk as he stammered, "I had no choice either. Yueyue is always making trouble for me, it bothers me so much. I then said that I would give her all the weapons in the game, and she would be happy! "


    "So, you bought the World A


    ouncement, and after that, you yed it for ten minutes and told that hitman you were in the game? Hm? I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen such a stupid person like you! " Shen Yuan lifted one of his fingers and ruthlessly poked Yue Luo Wu Ti in the head.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti who was poked was like a student who had been scolded by the Director. He did not dare to make a single sound.


    "Tell me the truth, how many times have you been killed?" Shen Yuan red at him in disappointment, "You''re not allowed to lie!"


    "Three, three times." Yue Luo Wu Ti weakly raised three of his fingers: "Last time I went online, I was killed before I could even speak."


    Shen Yuan was so angry that he startedughing, "I really can''t trust your intelligence."


    Yue Luo Wu Ti stood in front of Shen Yuan with a wronged expression and said: "Mr. Shen Xiao, I know that I ca


    ot y this game, but I have yed this game for so many years. I am a man, not an animal, and I ca


    ot be withoutmunication without going out. So, my friends called me here, I refused more than once, they are ignoring me now! I''m only twenty-five this year, not fifty-two. Naturally, I need my own circle of friends. "


    Shen Yuan took a deep breath, nodded, and turned to say: "Indeed, just dodging is not enough to solve the problem. Therefore ?? I have to change my way of thinking. Rather than dodging, I might as well take the initiative to attack! As long as I find that killer and kill him, wouldn''t I be able to solve the problem? If killing one didn''t work, then he would kill two! If getting rid of two wasn''t enough, then get rid of three! Alright, you can log off now! I''ll go back and find you and make a new n! No dys! Otherwise, you know the consequences! "


    "Yes." Yue Luo Wu Ti really did not dare to stay, he had logged off right where he was.


    Shen Yuan personally watched as Yue Luo Wu Ti logged off, then turned and went to his own courtyard, wanting to see if A Ling was there.


    The moment he entered the courtyard and saw the courtyard full of fallen leaves and dust, Shen Yuan knew that A Ling was not there.


    Where did this girl go?


    Why did he walk for so long?


    Shen Yuan pulled out the contact list and saw that A Ling''s profile picture had already turned grey.


    Hm? Gray?


    Wait!


    She logged off!


    Could she leave the game now?


    Did she recall her own past? He already knew his identity?


    Or had he forgotten to go back to the game?


    When he thought of this possibility, Shen Yuan felt indescribably sad in the bottom of his heart.


    A Ling was the first girl that he had met in the game, and also the girl that he could not let go of deep within his heart.


    Although he had met an even more suitable Song Yu Qi in reality, he still hoped to be able to meet him.


    "Forget it. Since she has returned to reality, I shall bless her." Shen Yuan gave a carefree smile, but still continued to rent this small courtyard, hoping that one day, when A Ling came back to y games, he would still find his way home.


    When Shen Yuan logged off, his emotions had already stabilized.


    A Ling secretly made up his mind to finish this mission as soon as possible, and use his new face to get to know Shen Yuan again.


    "Yu Qi?" When Shen Yuan pushed open the door and walked out, he saw A Ling standing in the empty space at the entrance, and had been staring at the moon in the sky the entire time.


    The moon was especially round and beautiful today.


    There was not a cloud in the sky.


    The air was also very fresh. It was clear that it was a night suitable for a rtionship.


    "Finished?" A Ling smiled as he looked at Shen Yuan, his eyes glittering: "When you''re free in the future, bring me along to y games too. I''m really curious about you! "


    "Sure." Shen Yuan walked to A Ling''s side and raised his head to look at the sky along with her. "I can introduce an interesting little girl to you. Her name is A Ling, a youngdy who lost her memories and has yet to forget her strong nature. "


    The bottom of A Ling''s heart was a bundle of bitterness, but the bottom of his heart was crying nonstop: Idiot, I am A Ling!


    "She''s very interesting. You''ll definitely like her when you see her." Shen Yuan smiled and looked at A Ling: "The two of you are very simr. Although your identities arepletely different, the feeling you give others is very simr. I guess I like your type of girl? "


    A Ling''s eyes became watery again: Idiot ~


    "Sure." A Ling agreed on the surface, "Is the A Ling that you like very important in your heart?"


    "Of course." Shen Yuan replied: "I have never seen such an interesting little girl."


    A Ling''s heart turned sour, but he deliberately said: "Then aren''t you afraid that I''ll be jealous?"


    "Will you?" Shen Yuan turned and look at A Ling.


    A Ling raised his head with all his might, preventing his tears from falling: "No way."


    After saying that, the two of them suddenlyughed.


    In a room not far away, Shen He and Shen Mo stood shoulder to shoulder in the window as they peeked outside.


    "Sis, my brother can finally solve his personal problems now, right?" Shen Mo asked.


    "It''s about time." Shen He replied happily, "Look, this is what it looks like to be in love! We can breathe a sigh of relief! You can go back now, do whatever you need to do! "


    Shen Mo then said happily: "Big sister is the best!"


    On Sunday morning, everyone changed their clothes and yed a real copy-eating game.


    The four of them were split into two groups and had fun.


    At the end, A Ling and Shen Mo was the first to get out of thepetition, and sat by the side to watch the final battle between Shen Yuan and Shen He.


    Shen Mo suddenly stuffed his hands into his pockets, fishing around. After digging around for a long time, he took out a small box and handed it over to A Ling. "This is for you," he said.


    "Mine?" A Ling curiously took it, "What is it?"


    "This is the poison that I cultivated myself." Shen Mo replied loudly.


    A Ling''s movements paused, and he looked at Shen Mo with an expression that was unclear.


    Shen Mo continued: "I know you came back to the Song Family for another reason. Sister said, as long as you don''t hurt my brother, we don''t care what you do. Here, this is a nerve poison that I developed myself. But it''s only a short-term effect. If you can''t make up for it within ten minutes, the effects will pass. Hmm, but don''t worry, the other party will be crippled even if the effects of the pill were to pass! I won''t be able to walk in my life. "


    "Why do you trust me so much?" A Ling''s fingers suddenly tightened: "In fact, you all know everything, right?"


    Shen Mo shook her head: "Elder sister said that if we bet once, we would be happy to win. If you lose, just ept your fate. "

 Chapter 1807 The Counterattack Strategy of Shen Yuan

    A Ling looked at Shen Mo in puzzlement.


    Shen Mo continued tough without a trace of resentment in his heart, "Big Sister is very powerful! She was a very urate judge of people! If she said she could trust someone, she must be trustworthy! Sister said she believes in you! When you''re done with your own matters,e back! "It''s alright, no matter how big of a disaster you cause outside, your family will be able to take care of it for you!"


    A Ling''s tears suddenly fell uncontrobly: "But, why?"


    "Because there is love in your eyes." Shen Mo replied with a smile.


    With that, Shen Mo''s gaze turned towards thepetition grounds, and instantly cheered: "Haha! Brother lost again! Every time I y this game, I lose! "


    "Why?" A Ling subconsciously asked, "Shen Yuan is obviously very strong, right?"


    "Because, home is not a ce to fight for victory." Shen Mo replied without turning his head: "Big brother always gives way to big sister. When I was young, I couldn''t defeat her, and I could fight her when I grew up, but I wouldn''t win against big sister either. To a family, wi


    ing or losing was nothing. Losing a meaningless match could make his family happy for the whole day, so why not? Therefore, none of the boys in our family have ever won a sister. In the future, when youe to our family, your brother will not win against you. "


    A Ling only felt like his heart had been heavily struck.


    So this was love!


    So this was kinship!


    So this was what it meant to be tied down!


    So this was the uncontroble change in his master''s words!


    I understand, I finally understand!


    The love that he had once thought wasughable, was instead so sweet and moving.


    "I believe in you too." Shen Mo smiled at A Ling. "That''s why we won''t investigate your matters."


    "Thank you." Only after a very long time did A Ling gently open his mouth.


    In the afternoon, Shen He and Shen Mo were brought back by their families.


    Shen Yuan drove A Ling home.


    On the way back, A Ling kept staring at the scenery outside in a daze.


    Seeing A Ling lost in thought, Shen Yuan did not speak up to disturb her.


    The two of them just silently watched the scenery the whole way home.


    When A Ling got off the car, Shen Yuan said: "These few days, I might be a little busy, but I will find time to reply your message."


    A Ling nodded his head: "En, I understand."


    Shen Yuanughed, raised his hand and touched the top of A Ling''s head, and said: "Then I''ll be going."


    "Yes." A Ling waved her hand obediently, she did not ask him to stay.


    Shen Yuan took a step and looked back three times before leaving the Song Family.


    Once Shen Yuan left, the Young Master Song appeared. "Sister, you''re back? How have you been these two days? What''s with your rtionship with Shen Yuan? "


    A Ling snappily red at Young Master Song: "Big brother is really rxed. If you have the time to ask me these questions, you might as well think about how to help father do things."


    With that said, A Ling dragged the chest and walked upstairs.


    "Hey!" This little girl, has she grown a temper!? " Young Master Song had a constipated expression.


    After Shen Yuan returned home, after hearing the reports from the assistants, he immediately drove to Xiao Ma''s house.


    Upon entering the door, Shen Yuan''s bodyguards came over toin to him, indicating that this mission was too frustrating.


    This pony is simply notfortable with death.


    The past few days, and that month is simply a reconciliation and break up, break up and make up the drama, over and over again.


    The bodyguards expressed that such an exaggerated action story was even more exaggerated than a movie or television drama.


    Shen Yuan patted them on the shoulder sympathetically and said: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you are free."


    When the old horse heard the news, he hurriedly put aside what he was doing and rushed back, "Mr. Shen Xiao, what orders do you have?"


    "I feel that rather than dodging the tip of the iceberg, it''s better to just wait for the rabbit and catch the turtle in a jar." Shen Yuan immediately exined his new n: "Didn''t the other party always find a chance to assassinate Xiao Ma in the game? Then we''ll wait in the game, wait in ambush, and get rid of the enemy as soon as the killer appears! "


    Old Ma pondered for a moment. "Mr. Shen Xiao, did something happen?"


    Shen Yuan nced at Xiao Ma, who immediately lowered his head and did not say a word.


    "Do you know about your son secretly going online?" Shen Yuan asked.


    When Old Ma heard this, he felt his blood pressure rubbing against his body, "You bastard! Was he killed in the game again? "


    The old horse took a stick and was about to hit his son.


    Shen Yuan caught it, "If you want to fight, then fight after I''m gone."


    Only then did Old Ma embarrassedly retract the stick and ask, "Then what do you have to suggest?"


    "The opponent has never had the chance to make a move in real life, which is why he''s looking for an opportunity in the game." Shen Yuan said, "From tomorrow on, we will return to the game, and I will bring many people to hide in the vicinity. As long as the killer appears, they will immediately surround us, lock onto us, and find out where she is hiding! "Thest two times we escaped, we definitely can''t let them escape this time!"


    Old Ma immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes, as long as you make the decision!"


    Shen Yuan nced at Xiao Ma and said, "Wait for my notification when youe online tomorrow. You go wherever I tell you to go, you do whatever I tell you to do. If you dare to escape my sight and that hitman doesn''t kill you, I will kill you as well. "


    The little horse shivered and immediately replied, "I know, I understand. I will listen to you."


    Shen Yuan nodded in satisfaction and left.


    After Shen Yuan left, the old horse asked Xiao Ma: "Did you do anything else during this period of time?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Ma winced, and asked: "Has Miss Song returned home?"


    Old Ma''s face sunk. "This weekend, Miss Song was always together with the people from He Family. Just give up!"


    "I just want to see her. I have no other ideas." "I only care about her," said Xiao Ma hesitantly.


    Old Ma shook his head helplessly. "Do whatever you want. Remember to bring a few more people with you."


    The pony cheered and ran out.


    Old Ma looked at the back of his troubled son and felt his blood pressure rise again.


    As expected, Xiao Ma soon arrived at the Song Family''s gate.


    The small pony stood at the door for a long time before A Ling walked out of the vi.


    "Junior Sister, you''re back?" The moment Xiao Ma saw A Ling, his eyes lit up.


    He felt as if his junior sister had be a different person after the weekend.


    A Ling looked at the idiot in front of him, and really didn''t know what to say.


    After doing so many quests, there was no other quest target that was that stupid.


    No one knew what kind of luck he had gotten to hire such powerful bodyguards to protect him.


    Without these bodyguards, she would have been able to kill them in a few minutes.


    A Ling pretended to look at him in confusion, and said: "I heard that you and Yue Yue Yue got back together? Congrattions to all of you! "

 Chapter 1808 Lurking in the Game of Extras

    Xiao Ma waspletely stumped by A Ling''s words, he did not know what else to say.


    The bodyguards behind him all forced a smile.


    Obviously, they had also been stupefied by Xiao Ma''s intelligence and had cried for a long time.


    A Ling continued: "It''s pretty good, I was worried that you would misunderstand me in the past. Now that the two of you have reconciled, I am at ease. "


    Xiao Ma was really anxious, he blurted out, "Yu Qi, don''t believe this, you are in my heart!"


    A Ling: "..."


    Bodyguard A: "..."


    Bodyguard B: "..."


    Bodyguard C: "..."


    Bodyguard Ding: "..."


    The guards of the Song Family, "..."


    I''m afraid this person isn''t a sand sculpture, right?


    A Ling intentionally put on an expression of reluctance: "Stop talking. I''m not going to be one of those people who spoil other people''s feelings. I will be happy for you if I can see your happiness! "


    "No, no, no, Yu Qi, listen to me exin." Xiao Ma was anxious to the point that his forehead was covered in sweat. He grabbed onto A Ling''s hand and said urgently, "Yue Yue Yue won''t break up with me no matter what, you''ll cry the moment you break up. She was still too young to ept it. Can you give me time? I will break up with her! "


    "What does your breakup have to do with me?" A Lingughed very white: "You and I have always been very good friends! We are alumni, and you are my senior brother from several generations, that''s all! So why should I give you time? "


    Xiao Ma: "?? ??. No, it''s not like that! You really like me, don''t you? "


    A Ling: "I think you''re mistaken."


    At this time, Young Master Song came out from the house. "Young Master Ma, why have youe to my house?"


    Young Master Song pped away the little horse''s ws and pulled Song Yu Qi behind him.


    Song Yu Qi will marry into the Shen family!


    I can''t let this Ma guy get into trouble!


    A Ling saved himself the trouble of standing at the side, quietly listening to the Young Master Song''s reprimand.


    When Xiao Ma saw Young Master Song, he did not dare to go against him and could only say, "Young Master Song, I came to see Little Sister Yu Qi. When I heard that Sister Yu Qi had returned, I wanted toe over to see her and exin things to her. "


    "Exin what? What does it have to do with my sister? " Young Master Song frowned: "You should go, don''t waste your time here. My sister is in love with the Mr. Shen Xiao, how can it be the others who are bbering about it? "


    Xiao Ma looked at Young Master Song like a bolt of lightning: "Young Master Song, what are you joking about?"


    "Who''s joking with you? Ask my sister if she doesn''t believe you. Is she close to Shen Yuan? " Young Master Song disdainfully said: "Alright, alright, you should go back quickly and live a good life with Yue Yue. Don''t disturb my little sister and find a partner here!"


    Xiao Ma looked at A Ling unwillingly. His little eyes looked extremely cute.


    A Ling slowly spoke out, "That''s right, Shen Yuan and I can be considered to have hit it off well at first sight, and then we got to know each other really well. For the past two days, I have been having a very good time with the people from the Shen family and the He Family."


    The little horse was as if it had been struck by lightning!


    His entire body froze in ce like a wooden stake.


    They didn''t even know when the Young Master Song and A Ling had left.


    He returned to his home like a zombie. His face was full of disappointment and frustration, as if he had truly lost all love.


    At this time, it was also the time to surf the with Shen Yuan.


    The pony''s gaming cabin was moved back into the room.


    Disheartened, Xiao Ma logged into the game.


    Once inside, Shen Yuan made him move about in a designated area, and then arranged for many people to ambush him nearby.


    In the past, the pony would have protested strongly, demanding arger range of activities.


    However, the current Xiao Ma, dejected, soulless do not want to move.


    On the other hand, after A Ling arrived at his own stronghold, he logged back on.


    The moment A Ling went online, he saw a message from A Chang, "That Yue Luo Wu Ti is online!"


    A Ling quickly replied: "Got it, I''ll try my best to kill a few more this time!"


    A Ling moved his legs a bit, adapted to the game, and saw the Asahi 3000''s profile pic light up.


    A Ling''s gaze instantly softened a bit as she took the initiative to send a message to the Asahi 3000: "Su Wen, where did you go?"


    Shen Yuan did not expect to receive a message from A Ling the moment he logged on, so he replied instantly, "I have something to do, where are you right now? Let''s go home now, I have something to tell you. "


    A Ling smiled and replied with one word, "Okay."


    A few minutester, the two of them met in the small rented yard.


    When they met again in the game, both of them had a strange feeling.


    To A Ling, it was seeing someone he liked again.


    To Shen Yuan, this was a family he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Shen Yuan said to A Ling: "I saw you log offst time. Have you recovered your memories? "


    A Ling hesitated for a moment before replying, "Yes, my memories have returned. So I logged off. "


    With that, A Ling added: "I had some matters to attend to in the past, so I was ced in the game. It''s all right now. "


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    He wasn''t a gossipy person, so he didn''t ask.


    "A Ling, let me tell you a piece of good news, I have someone I like." Shen Yuan suddenly said.


    A Ling''s heart did not beat as fast as it could, "Really? You haven''t logged on in the past few days, so you''re just staying with her? "


    "Yes." Shen Yuan smiled and said: "In the future, I will introduce you two to each other when I have the chance. You''ll like her! "


    "Do you really like her?" A Ling asked carefully.


    Asking a question like this to a boy he liked, and asking a question like this again, A Ling always had a kind of inexplicable sense of shame, but he also felt that it was very exciting, new, excited, and exciting.


    "That was the first girl who made me want to get close to her." Shen Yuan praised her generously: "She is very good, very good."


    A Ling felt sweet at the bottom of his heart.


    But she couldn''t tell him that she was Song Yu Qi.


    A Ling could only feign ignorance as he replied, "Really? Congrattions! I, I already have someone I like! "


    Shen Yuan''s eyes lit up, "In reality?"


    A Ling nodded his head: "He is also very good, very good."


    After saying that, the two of them smiled in tacit understanding.


    "That''s good. Seeing that you have recovered your memories and have someone you like, I am very happy for you. " Shen Yuan said: "These few days, I will have some things to do in the game, so I won''t be able to apany you in levelling."


    A Ling quickly waved his hands, "No need, no need. I''m only clearing dungeons now, look, I''m already at the 82nd level."


    "Good. Then, wait for your Full level, I will bring you to participate in Great Human War! " Shen Yuan saw that it was about time, and went back to prepare. No matter what he said today, he had to capture the murderer who assassinated Yue Luo Wu Ti!

 Chapter 1809 The Appearance of an Outside Killer

    When it was time for the moon to rise, Shen Yuan lied on top of a lush tree branch, swinging his legs as he chewed on the snacks he had just bought from the city. Afterwards, he looked at the bodyguards who were lurking around, and then looked at the cowardly Yue Luo Wu Ti who was whispering with Yue Yue Yue under the tree.


    It could be a deal, or a gift.


    However, these were not heavy.


    The most important thing was that Yue Luo Wu Ti appearing here so loudly, was to lure the assassin to make a move again!


    This time, Shen Yuan swore that if he could not capture the opponent, he would follow their surname!


    During the day, all the gms in thepany were working together with the R D headquarters. As soon as the killer appeared, they would immediately lock onto him and revoke his freedom and qualification!


    He did not believe that he could not find it!


    Yue Luo Wu Ti stood under the tree and his body was trembling slightly.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t afraid.


    He clearly remembered what he had felt thest three times.


    Even if he was stubborn, his body was still very honest.


    Yue Yue Yue saw that Yue Luo Wu Ti was truly afraid, and only then did shee to her senses. "The thing you said, couldn''t be true, right?"


    "Hmm?" Yue Luo Wu Ti couldn''t even react to what Yue Yue Yue had said.


    "In other words, you once said that as long as you were killed ten times in the game, you would truly die in real life." Yue Yue asked uneasily, "Is that true?"


    "Otherwise?" Yue Luo Wu Ti red at her snappily. "Isn''t it because of you? It''s because I broke up with Qianqian and was with you that I''ve finally gotten the antipathy of some people. That''s why I found a bug in the game, and now this bug is transferred to me. Just kill me ten times in the game and I''ll be done for! "


    Yue Yue immediately opened her eyes wide, "It''s actually true?"


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Yue''s face was filled with sweetness. "You''re still saying that you don''t love me?" "You did all this for me, yet you still purposefully angered me and forced me to break up with you!"


    Yue Luo Wu Ti: "..."


    Shen Yuan on the tree: "..."


    The other onlookers: "??"


    Well, stupid people do.


    Shen Yuan was toozy to remind the two under the tree, he could only wait patiently.


    At this moment, Shen Yuan acutely sensed a trace of killing intent.


    This was the instinct and instinct of an assassin.


    The moment Shen Yuan felt the killing intent, he jumped down from the tree and directly stood in front of Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    The moment Shen Yuannded, a figure appeared out of thin air and instantly rushed to his and Shen Yuan''s side, the dagger in his hand fiercely thrusted towards Yue Luo Wu Ti!


    The weapon in Shen Yuan''s hand, the War God, mercilessly hacked it towards his opponent. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A male yer was sent flying!


    Seeing that his attack failed, the male yer immediately changed his weapon and attacked Shen Yuan.


    "Protect Yue Luo Wu Ti well." Shen Yuan shouted, and immediately shed against the male yer with his weapon.


    Shen Yuan''s body nimbly dodged the opponent''s attack, and with a backhand sh, he fiercely stabbed into the male yer''s ribs!


    Ah!" The moon falls! " Yueyue''s screams changed, "Help!


    Shen Yuan suddenly turned his head, only to see a female assassin wearing tight clothes, with an extremely slim figure, using a ck mask to cover her face, the de in her hand immediately stabbed into Yue Luo Wu Ti''s chest.


    Yue Luo Wu Ti had a face full of despair.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to dodge!


    This was the fourth time he had been killed!


    "A Chang!" A Lingpleted his fourth kill, raising his head to see A Chang heavily injured, he suddenly took out his dagger and attacked Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan felt that this female assassin was very, very familiar. He immediately asked the war god for self-defence, "And who are you? Why did you kill him? "


    A Ling lowered her eyes, forcing herself not to let her gaze meet his.


    He was afraid that the other party would discover him!


    She didn''t even dare to speak.


    One blow was just a pretense.


    She rushed to A Chang''s side, carried A Chang and quickly tore open the scroll, escaping from Shen Yuan''s side!


    Actually, Shen Yuan had the chance to chase after it, but at that moment, for some unknown reason, he stopped in his tracks and did not chase after it.


    The bodyguards behind him all surrounded him: "Young Master, Yue Luo Wu Ti has been killed."


    "Got it." Shen Yuan withdrew his own weapon, and asked indifferently: "Did you lock in the coordinates and position of those two?"


    After a while, someone replied, "We''ve already received thepany''s message and locked down the other side''s IP. Their server is in the new country and has already been sent over. The exit for these two yers had already been locked! Their names are A Ling and A Chang respectively. "


    Shen Yuan, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly turned his head with a face full of disbelief, "What did you say? Say it again! "What''s his name?"


    "Hey ??" His name is A Ling, A Chang. " The subordinate was so shocked by Shen Yuan''s reaction that he couldn''t say anything. He stammered as he replied: "Both of them entered the game at the same time. "It won''t take long. It''s probably just..."


    "Stop it!" Let me be quiet for a moment! " Shen Yuan raised his hand to stop him, turned and flew back to his own courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he found that it was clean and without a single leaf or speck of dust.


    At the same time, the room that originally belonged to A Ling, was also clean as if it was never used by anyone.


    All the things that belonged to A Ling had disappeared!


    What was there not to understand?


    It''s just that Shen Yuan felt that all of this was too absurd!


    The little girl he picked up as soon as he entered the game was the origin of the bug?


    He treated her like his own child, taking step by step to level her up. The person who taught her a little of herbat skills was the bug he had been looking for in the game?


    A Ling, A Ling...


    Where are you?


    Why didn''t you give me an exnation!


    What was going on?


    What happened to your past amnesia?


    What''s your mission?


    No, I should perhaps ask, which one is the real you?


    A feeling of being betrayed arose involuntarily.


    The anger in Shen Yuan''s heart, couldn''t be suppressed no matter how hard he tried.


    He could not ept this fact! He refused to believe that the person he had been waiting for would actually betray him!


    At this moment, his mind was filled with every single detail of being together with A Ling.


    From the first day when she picked up nk memories, to the begi


    er vige, to the rain falling down the doors, to watching other people fight in the arena, the two of them leveling together in dungeons, riding their horses together, ru


    ing around madly using their luck, killing prey and barbecuing, and discussing about the other Gods in the game ?? ??


    Drops after droplets gathered into one ball of depressing air, making Shen Yuan unable to breathe for a long time.

 Chapter 1810 Youre the One with the Bug

    "Why is it you? How could it be you! " Shen Yuan stood in the center of the courtyard and roared towards the sky: "A Ling!"


    There was only the sound of the wind in the air, but there was no response from A Ling as usual.


    Shen Yuan gently closed his eyes.


    After a very long time, when he opened his eyes again, there was no longer any emotion in his eyes, nor was there any emotion.


    Shen Yuan opened up his backstage operation and cancelled the lease of the small courtyard.


    Now that she was gone, she probably would nevere back.


    A Ling, the next time we meet, it will probably be a life and death battle.


    Take care!


    At this moment, Xiao Ma, who had been killed, was rolling on the ground in pain.


    Fortunately, there was always a doctor by his side who was on standby. After giving him a pain-relieving injection, it took Xiao Ma more than half an hour before he could calm down.


    The old horse didn''t wait for him to ask. "That killer was a woman," Xiao Ma said, trembling. She was so fierce, so powerful! She was like the wind. Like a leaf, she floated behind me and then, when I wasn''t paying attention, she used a dagger to stab into my chest. Then, she smashed my heart! Dad, that woman is too scary! I won''t y this game, I won''t y it again! Who wants me to y, I''m not ying either! Wuu wuu wuu... "


    It was probably because the experience of being killed this time was too shocking.


    It was probably because of the pain of being killed this time. It was a superimposed version of the previous three times.


    The little pony had truly copsed!


    After all, he had always been a young master who had lived like a prince. He had never experienced any hardships, much less suffering.


    He had been killed four times in the game. How could he not be afraid?


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m not going. We''re not going to y games anymore!" Old Ma quicklyforted his son, "Let me tell you some good news, Mr. Shen Xiao has already captured the server addresses of those two killers, before long, we will be safe!"


    Is that true?" You''re not lying to me? Wuu, wuu, too terrifying! How can there be such a terrifying woman in this world?


    Old Ma also had a look of sympathy on his face.


    He only hoped that this matter could be passed on as soon as possible!


    Just then, Yueyue stumbled in from the outside. When she saw Xiao Ma''s pale face and his perspiring body that looked as if it had been fished out of the water, she opened her mouth wide, "Oh my god, it''s real! I thought even if I got killed in the game, it would just be a loss of co


    ection. I never thought that it would actually be so terrifying! "


    "No, not everyone." Xiao Ma gritted his teeth and said, "This game has a bug. This bug is on me, and it''s also on an assassin." When that hitman killed someone else, it was only normal for him to go offline ande back online. It doesn''t matter if someone else kills me, it''s just a normal outage. "But if this hitman kills me, then the result of the two bugs colliding would be, I will die."


    After dying four times, Xiao Ma had finally matured. He was no longer as childish as he was before and had epted this darned setting.


    He didn''t believe it, even though he had never believed it before, no matter what people told him.


    However, after this assassination attempt, he could no longer deceive himself and say that he did not believe it.


    After all, under the protection of so many people, he was still killed!


    This meant that the other party really wanted his life!


    Hearing Yue Luo Wu Ti''s words, Yue Yue Yue immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "You''ve really shocked me! Right, that female assassin who killed you, do you know her? Why do I have to keep an eye on you and kill you? "


    Ma Xiao looked at his father with an embarrassed expression.


    Old Ma looked at the bodyguard that Shen Yuan had sent, and asked for help.


    "My top priority right now is to find these two assassins in the game." The bodyguard stiffly changed the topic, "They have been forcefully modified to leave the game. Although it''s not easy to find them among so many people, as long as they move, the system will catch them!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We must find them and burn them to ashes!" Xiao Ma said fiercely.


    At this time, within the game, A Ling helped A Chang hide in a dungeon.


    The injuries on A Chang''s body were heavy.


    War God was Shen Yuan''s weapon and was currently the strongest weapon in''s body. Although it was only one sh, the damage it dealt to A Chang was extremely high.


    A Chang was now covered in ayer of blood, and could die at any time.


    Unfortunately, his exit was locked and he couldn''t leave the game cabin, so he could only stay in such a weak state and hang up.


    A Ling found a cave that wasn''t too big, and after supporting A Chang in entering, he took out a Spring-Returning Pill from the system''s bag and gave it to A Chang: "This was personally refined by Asahi 3000, I wasn''t even willing to eat it, you''re lucky!"


    A Chang gri


    ed, took the pill and swallowed it. The blood on his head had visibly recovered.


    "It is indeed a good item." A Chang coughed and said: "I never expected us to be so stupid. I never thought that Asahi 3000 would actually protect Yue Luo Wu Ti, I just can''t understand why! "


    "That''s because you don''t know who the Asahi 3000 is. It wouldn''t be strange if you knew his identity." A Ling sat on the ground, sat cross-legged, and opened his own system. Seeing that his entrance and exit had disappeared, heughed bitterly: "Our entrance and exit have been sealed, and if I''m not mistaken, our servers in the new country have already been locked and destroyed. If we force ourselves to log off, our nerves will suffer a fatal injury. "


    A Chang and A Ling went silent at the same time, and only then did A Chang say: "This is Mister''s mission, even if I have to die, I have toplete it! Now that we havepleted the fourth kill, there is still the sixth kill. "


    "My identity should have been exposed by now. Just ask him... You''ll never believe me again. " A Ling lowered his head and said, "In the end, I still betrayed him."


    "Who did you say it was? What is the identity of this yer? " A Chang continued to ask: "Isn''t he a Swordsmith alchemist? It''s even a Battle Five Scum Job. How did it suddenly be so strong? "


    "Because of him... It''s Shen Yuan. " A Ling sighed softly, "Chong Ming''s son."


    A Chang: "..."


    A Chang said with a face full of fear, "Don''t tease me!"


    "If I had not impersonated Song Yu Qi, I might not have believed it." A Ling said with a grave expression on his face, "The problem now is very bad. My exit is locked. I can''t leave this game any more than you can. "Then, in reality, what if someonees looking for me?"


    "Who would look for you?" A Chang couldn''t help but ask subconsciously.


    "Shen Yuan." A Ling cruelly threw out the fact: "As long as Shen Yuan ca


    ot find me, the Song Family would be pressured to admit that I am not Song Yu Qi at all. My identity will be exposed, and my master''s identity will also be exposed."

 Chapter 1811 Shen Ruis Message

    A Chang stared at A Ling, not knowing what to say.


    A Ling crossed his hands and ced them on his chin, continuing, "I hope that Shen Yuan will not look for me too early. Otherwise, even if my nerves were damaged, I would still want to leave the game. However, once I leave the game, I''ll probably never be able to log in again. Once the server is sealed, I''ll be a ck sheep. Even if I find another identity to log into the game, the bug in the game won''t be able to transfer to me. "


    "Bug, it''s you." A Chang also said, "I have no way of recing you. I can only support you. "


    A Ling let out a long sigh: "Yes, so this is a very conflicted choice. I have alreadypleted the fourth kill, and I am unwilling to give up so easily. However, Master doesn''t have the strength to move the bug anymore. "


    A Chang didn''t know what to do either.


    Just as he opened his mouth to console A Ling, A Ling''s expression shivered. He suddenly stood up and quickly said: "This isn''t good, our coordinates have been exposed. We must quickly move!"


    "What?" A Chang said in disbelief: "How can he be so fast? This game has more than a billion yers online at the same time, okay? "


    "Don''t underestimate the technical staff of this game." A Ling pulled A Chang along, and rushed out of the game dungeon, in a sh, towards the other dungeons.


    Ah Chang raised his head and saw the name on the top of Ailing''s head. He cried out in rm, "Why did your name turn red? "Ahh, your attributes are being disyed!


    A Ling looked towards A Chang and nodded: "You too! Your level and stats ca


    ot be hidden anymore. If I''m not wrong, this is the system''s punishment for us! I guess it won''t be long before someonees to besiege us. We are in a difficult situation. Let''s go, someone ising! "


    A Ling pulled A Chang and jumped, instantly jumping over a stone block in the canyon, and hid deeper into the canyon.


    Fortunately, the two of them were killers in real life, so walking in this terrain didn''t give them too much pressure.


    Not long after the two became powerful, a group of people appeared in the instance dungeon they had just stayed in as well as the cave.


    Shen Yuan stood at the entrance of the instance dungeon and did not say a word for a long time.


    After a round of inspection, the subordinate reported back, "Young master, they just left not too long ago. There are still traces of them on the ground. Do you want to continue chasing him? "


    "Where did they go?" Shen Yuan asked indifferently.


    "Yes ??" "Nine Dragons End Valley." The subordinate looked at the address that the system refreshed every ten minutes and replied, "That ce is the battlefield site left behind by the Great Human War. Because they were close to the demons, they were rarely seen and were extremely dangerous. It was difficult for yers without Full level to survive in such a ce. "Young master, we ??"


    "Let''s call it a day." Shen Yuan interrupted him and said, "Let''s not chase anymore. As long as they can survive in Nine Dragons Valley for one month, I can consider giving her a chance. "


    With that said, Shen Yuan turned and left, his killing intent not concealing anything.


    The subordinates looked at each other. No one dared to ask why.


    They had clearly chased them all the way here. As long as they entered the Nine Dragons Valley, they would be able to catch up!


    Although the environment here was terrible, they were all Full level s and their equipment were all very strong.


    The other reason was that they were all real professional killers. In the game, if they met a strong demon, they could ignore any damage and retreat safely.


    But why did the young master suddenly quit?


    Shen Yuan''s heart ached greatly as he walked back.


    A Ling, A Ling, A Ling, why?


    Why did you betray me?


    Why? Why was that?


    I thought I could forget our past and give you the coldmand to kill you!


    However, why is it that even at this stage, my heart has still softened?


    A Ling, I''ll give you a chance.


    As long as you can hold on through this month, I''ll give you a chance to exin.


    A Ling, live on.


    Shen Yuan went offline without looking back. When he pushed open the game cabin, his entire body was filled with uncontroble killing intent and brutality.


    No one in the family dared to ask.


    He silently watched Shen Yuan enter the fitness room, and after crazily exercising for a bit, he finally dared to secretly send water and a towel in.


    After about two hours, Shen Yuan walked out of the fitness room while wiping his hair. Only then did someone dare toe over and say: "Young Master, Director He called just now to tell you toe over if it''s convenient."


    The towel in Shen Yuan''s hand was ferociously wiped. Without waiting for his hair to dry, he turned around and walked outside.


    In less than half an hour, Shen Yuan had already arrived at He Family.


    Without even pulling the car keys, he jumped out and walked towards He Shen Rui''s study.


    Shen Rui had already been waiting in the study room for a while, seeing Shen Yuane in with a serious expression, without wasting any words with him, he threw a piece of information to Shen Yuan: "This is my person, I just received a report on the investigation."


    Shen Yuan took it, and only read a few lines, his originallyzy back suddenly straightened up!


    This information was all of Song Yu Qi''s files from a young age.


    This included what she did when she was young, what kind of award she received when she was young, and when she was punished for what happened.


    The only things that Song Yu Qi had never mentioned were their experiences: working in a shooting-range, or having too much strength because they had to take care of their families.


    In fact, even though the Mr. Song was a scum, he still had to put in a lot of effort to raise Xiao San.


    In other words, the real Song Yu Qi had never worked before.


    If the real Song Yu Qi did not know how to shoot or climb ?? Then, who was the Song Yu Qi he was in contact with?


    "A Yuan, I don''t have any intention of spying on your private life. My people were unintentionally investigated and sent over to me. " Shen Rui exined: "I know you and the Song Family''s daughter are very close, you seem to like this girl a lot. Shen He and Mo Mo both have very high opinions of this girl, so I was just paying attention to her. "


    "Brother!" If there''s anything else, we can talk about itter. I need to confirm it! " Shen Yuan grabbed the information and walked out. As he walked, he found that it was too slow, and he actually started ru


    ing.


    The moment he rushed to the door, he instantly leaped into the driver''s seat, ignited the ignition, and turned around; it was a sess in one fell swoop!


    Shen Rui looked at Shen Yuan''s retreating back, and could not help but sigh, and said to Yu Xiao Wan who had just walked over: "This stupid little brother of ours, I''m afraid that our love will not go smoothly."


    Yu Xiao Wan, who still did not know anything, "?"

 Chapter 1812 The Song Family Was in a State of Anxiety

    Shen Yuan rushed all the way to the Song Family residence, and just like that, he stepped into the lecture hall, stood in the Song Family''s first floor drawing room, and spoke to the Song couple who were in their pajamas and were at a loss: "I want to see Song Yu Qi!"


    Mr. Song was confused: "Mr. Shen Xiao, what are you doing? It''s already midnight! If you want to see my daughter, you can see her tomorrow. "


    "Now, immediately, immediately!" Shen Yuan stiffly interrupted the Mr. Song''s words. His eyes were sharp and theziness from before had instantly disappeared and was reced with an unquestionable domineering aura and killing intent. "I want to see Song Yu Qi now! Was ten minutes enough time for Miss Song to change? Not enough? Half an hour, then? An hour? "


    Mr. Song and Madam Song looked at each other. They did not know what was going on and became anxious, "Mr. Shen Xiao, what is going on?"


    At this time, the Young Master Song also heard themotion, and quickly came down from the stairs. Upon seeing Shen Yuan, she politely said: "Mr. Shen Xiao might not know, but my Yu Qi is not at home right now, she said yesterday that she wanted to go back. She said that there are things that she did not pack up at home, so she did note back tonight. She drove herself, so. I''ll call my sister right now! "


    Young Master Song turned around and picked up the phone in the living room, then started to make calls.


    Du du du, du du du ?? ??


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Young Master Song wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "Maybe it''s toote. I had already fallen asleep, so I didn''t hear the phone call."


    Shen Yuan chuckled, but his smile did not reach his eyes: "Really? Toote? Right, it was already one in the morning. It was indeed a littlete. How about this, tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock, I will have to trouble Mr. Song to send your love to my residence.


    If it was any other man speaking like that, he would have been sent flying by the Song Family!


    But if the one who said that was Shen Yuan, then the meaning would naturally be different!


    Young Master Song and Mr. Song didn''t even dare to have the thought of refusing.


    Shen Yuan lifted his head, nced at Song Yu Qi''s room, and then left without turning his head back.


    A long while after he left, the Young Master Song asked while trembling, "Father, did Yu Qi offend the Mr. Shen Xiao? It won''t affect our family, will it? "


    "No way!" Mr. Song immediately retorted, "You saw how gentle your Mr. Shen Xiao''s eyes were when he looked at Yu Qi that day. Wait, where did Yu Qi go? Howe I didn''t know? "


    Young Master Song was baffled: "She said she wanted to go back to her old home to get some things! What, I say, could there be in that house? Isn''t this family a hundred times better than that crappy ce? "


    Mr. Song immediately turned around and picked up the phone. He dialed a number and the phone rang for a long time. "It''s already sote ??"


    "Let me ask you, is there anyone looking for you today?" The Mr. Song asked anxiously.


    "No. "What''s wrong?" The other party was startled, and asked Mr. Song: "Who would look for me?"


    Then, what about Yu Qi? The Mr. Song asked anxiously.


    "She didn''t go out from here! I''ll go take a look! " The sound of footsteps came from the phone, and after a long while, the phone rang again: "Yu Qi is resting in his room. Mr. Song, what''s going on? "


    Mr. Song acted as if he had suddenly woken up from his stupor. He immediately hung up and sat down powerlessly on the ground as if his spine had been extracted. He panted heavily and did not react for a long time.


    He only had one thought ru


    ing through his mind: "It''s over, it''s all over. The female assassin has left!" She left a mess!


    Right now, it was clear that the Mr. Shen Xiao had his eyes on her. She left without a word, and now the Mr. Shen Xiao wanted to see her by name, what should she do?


    When Madam Song saw her husband in such a state of shock, she immediately went over to help him up. "What happened to you? What happened? "


    Mr. Song grabbed his wife''s arm and trembled for a long time before saying, "Something has happened, something big has happened!"


    "What''s going on?" Young Master Song and Madam Song asked at the same time: "Tell me!"


    Mr. Song swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and then said: "The Song Yu Qi you all saw was actually not my daughter at all. The real Yu Qi has always been in the countryside.


    Thunder from a clear sky!


    Young Master Song and Madame Song were both stu


    ed still where they were, as they thought they had misheard!


    "Dad, are you having a fever? What nonsense are you talking about? " Young Master Song could not help but say: "If you want to lie, thene up with a reliable reason!"


    Mr. Song said with a bitter smile, "Liar? I actually hope that this is a lie! "


    Following that, the Mr. Song revealed one of his past events.


    Back then, he encountered a very big crisis, and just as he was about to die, a teenage girl appeared out of nowhere and pulled him when he was about to die. Later, she did not ask for his reward, but asked for his contact information and told him that she would do something for him in the future.


    Then, just a few days ago, that girl suddenly appeared and asked him for a favor.


    That would mean using his daughter''s identity to appear in front of others.


    When Mr. Song finished speaking, both he and Madam Song were shocked speechless.


    "Now that Mr. Shen Xiao wants to see Yu Qi, what should I do!?" After Mr. Song finished speaking, his face was filled with despair.


    The entire Song Family waspletely devoid of sleep.


    That''s right, Shen Yuan had to see him at 8 o''clock tomorrow for the meeting.


    What if he couldn''t see it?


    With Shen Yuan''s style, what would he do?


    Destroy the Song Family?


    Well, it''s possible.


    Just as everyone was in a panic, Young Master Song had an idea, "Wait! Mr. Shen Xiao only said that he wanted to see Yu Qi, he did not say that it was fake! We''ll go and bring the real Yu Qi back now, and then we''ll say it all. We don''t know anything, so isn''t that fine? "


    Mr. Song and Madam Song looked at each other: "Is that really possible?"


    Young Master Song said anxiously: "It''s two in the morning now, there are only six hours until eight! Where are we going to find that female assassin called A Ling? In that case, we might as well me it all on that female assassin! Just say we don''t know anything! We always thought she was our Song Family''s young miss! After all, she''s never lived in our house! That''s why it''s understandable that we can''t recognize him! "


    Madame Song also said, "That''s right. She was raised as a child by a mistress. I have never approved of her!" "Now that we have brought disaster upon our family, the responsibility is not ours to begin with!"


    As expected, the Mr. Song was shaken: "Alright then, I will get someone to bring Yu Qi back right now!"

 Chapter 1813 You Are Not Her!

    When Shen Yuan returned home, he sat down on the sofa and did not move an inch.


    The subordinates looked at each other. None of them dared to approach.


    Or was it the old maid at home who slowly brought water and a supper, and ced it in front of Shen Yuan: "Young Master, you''re hungry, right?" Eat something. "


    This old na


    y had brought Shen Yuan up as an old man, so Shen Yuan respected her a lot.


    Normally, he would say a few more words, but today, he just lightly said, "Mother Xue, it''s already sote. We''re going out for a day tomorrow, so there''s no need to rush back."


    The old nurse walked away slowly.


    Then, the entire living room fell into a terrifying silence.


    A few hours ticked by.


    The sky was white, and before long the sun was above the horizon.


    As the sun gradually warmed up, a car finally arrived outside Shen Yuan''s house.


    Shen Yuan''s subordinate walked over quickly and reported in a low voice: "Young Master, Mr. Song has brought Miss Song over."


    Shen Yuan, who had been maintaining the same position all this while, suddenly opened his eyes. His voice contained a trace of nervousness and uneasiness that he himself did not feel at all: "Let them in!"


    "Yes." The subordinate quickly retreated to the side, and brought Mr. Song and the real Song Yu Qi over.


    Mr. Song''s face was full of ttery: "Mr. Shen Xiao, I brought my daughter here."


    "Please invite Mr. Song to the resting area." Shen Yuan immediately gave the order.


    Without waiting for Mr. Song to retract his fawning smile, two people had already left with Mr. Song on his left and right.


    When Song Yu Qi, who was standing to the side saw this scene, was instantly given a fright, and cried out. "Father, I ??"


    Mr. Song wanted to give his daughter a hand, but it was toote. He was brought away.


    Right now, in the huge living room, there was only Shen Yuan and the real Song Yu Qi.


    Song Yu Qi raised her head and carefully looked at Shen Yuan.


    Even though the man in front of her had a very badplexion, but he couldn''t deny that he was really very handsome and charming.


    Song Yu Qi thought back to what her biological father had told her this morning. Whether or not he could show off in front of everyone, it all depended on one move!


    As long as she seeded in recing that fake status and married into the Shen family, her future would be glorious!


    Song Yu Qi hid his worries carefully with much difficulty. He pretended to be very familiar with Shen Yuan and said, "Ah Yuan ??"


    Shen Yuan fiercely kicked towards the tea table.


    The tea table was instantly sent flying and crashed into the door, shattering into pieces and falling to the ground!


    Song Yu Qi was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak, and just stood there at a loss of what to do.


    "Not just anyone can call her by that name. "You''d better think about what to call me." Shen Yuan''s voice was getting colder and colder, to the point that he no longer had any feelings for her.


    Shen Yuan slowly walked towards Song Yu Qi. When he stood in front of the real Song Yu Qi, his eyes became colder and colder, "Tell me, where is the person who pretended to be you?"


    In fact, from the moment Mr. Song brought Song Yu Qi in, he was certain that the woman in front of him was fake.


    No, it was the woman in front of him who was the real Song Yu Qi, and the woman he liked, had always been pretending to be Song Yu Qi!


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Song Yu Qi was still stubbornly resisting. "Shen Yuan, you invited me over to be your guest a few days ago. Howe you don''t recognize me after just a few days?"


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed, his expression revealing his ridicule: "The Song Family is really greedy!"


    Song Yu Qi tried to act tough: "I don''t know what you want to say! You said you wanted to see me, so I came in a hurry. Now that you''ve seen it, you tell me such nonsense. Since you don''t want to see me, then I''ll leave. "


    Song Yu Qi turned around and was about to leave, but before she could take a step forward, he felt her wrist being firmly grasped!


    Song Yu Qi was ecstatic from the bottom of his heart!


    Had she made the right bet?


    Did she really seed in impersonating her master?


    But in the next second, Shen Yuan''s words made her fall from heaven into hell, no, into the abyss!


    Someone, cut off her hand and gift it to Mr. Song. Shen Yuan''s voice did not carry a trace of anger, "If Mr. Song does not insist, then I will cut off all four of your limbs."


    Hearing that, Song Yu Qi was so scared that he became paralyzed, directly sitting on the ground and not able to stand up anymore!


    "No, no, no, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" The real Song Yu Qi was only a student who had just graduated from university. With her little tricks, she was nothing in front of Shen Yuan, so Shen Yuan did not do anything, but was scared out of his wits.


    Shen Yuan loosened his wrist, sat back down on the sofa, raised his chin and said: "Speak, if there is a trace of concealment, I will cut off your four limbs and throw it out to the dogs."


    Song Yu Qi was so scared that her face turned pale and her tears and snot flowed down her face.


    Shen Yuan felt extremely disgusted.


    How could he possibly like something like this?


    He only liked girls who were as good at fighting as him!


    "A few days ago, a girl suddenly came to me, came to me with my father''s orders, and then shared food and sleep with me for three days and three nights. She was imitating my behavior, she learned some of my little habits, she touched my face. What a frightening sight! But I didn''t dare fight her, because I couldn''t beat her. " Song Yu Qi crumbled and finally all the trays were out.


    "When she appeared in front of me three dayster, I waspletely dumbfounded! It was as if I was seeing the exact same person! The sound of her voice, the way she walked, the way she ate, it was exactly the same as mine! She even imitated his gaze perfectly! She told me that she wanted to use my identity to appear in front of everyone. I ca


    ot appear during this period of time, otherwise, she will kill me and my mother! "


    "I was so scared, so I agreed. Not long after she left, my father''s men arrived and looked at me. I had to walk around the yard every day, but I couldn''t go anywhere else. I can''t even see my mother. "


    "Until this morning, when my father suddenly appeared in front of me and told me that you had fallen in love with that fake me, and asked me to take the ce of that fake me. As long as I can get your love, dad will let me go back to the Song Family and let my mom see the light of day. I did not resist the temptation to agree! That''s what happened! Other than that, I don''t know anything else! " Song Yu Qi started to cry miserably.


    Shen Yuan knew that Song Yu Qi was speaking the truth.


    Actually, he also knew that there was a disguise on Song Yu Qi''s face.


    This disguise could fool ordinary people, but it couldn''t fool him.


    However, at that time, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But right now, he wanted to know, who exactly was the woman that pretended to be Song Yu Qi.


    In other words, who was the girl he liked?


    "What''s the name of the person pretending to be you?" Shen Yuan asked.

 Chapter 1814 I Cant Believe Its You!

    "I... "I don''t know." Song Yu Qi shouted in panic, "I really don''t know, she never talks to me. Do you know that kind of scene is very weird? It was very scary! Who are you? I asked her. Why are you here? She immediately imitated my words and spoke in my voice, saying, Who are you, and why are you here? It was really scary! Three days! Three whole days! She''s been watching me! The scariest part is the fourth day, the moment I saw her, she was me! I am so afraid. If she kills me, will she be able to continue living in this world in my stead? "


    Shen Yuan immediately drew back his eyebrows and thought. He could imitate apletely unfamiliar person in three days.


    Obviously, that woman was an expert in camouge and concealment.


    Ah, I really fell for such an incredible girl.


    Shen Yuan immediately raised his head and said to his subordinate: "Bring her down, and ask Mr. Song toe over."


    "Yes." Shen Yuan''s subordinates immediately left with Song Yu Qi, who was covered in tears, to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, someone brought a te over and ced it in front of Mr. Song.


    Mr. Song lowered his head to look and immediately cried out in fear. He covered his face with his hands and trembled like a sieve, not daring to look at the contents of the te again.


    "Your daughter lied to me just now, so I cut off her hand." Shen Yuan looked at the fake hand on the te, then red at his subordinates, ming them for not being realistic enough.


    The subordinate immediately gave him a pleading look before withdrawing.


    However, Mr. Song was already scared to the point of peeing, he did not even look at her anymore, "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, Mr. Shen Xiao, please forgive me! I dare not do it again! I''ll tell you everything! It was my son who suggested the idea, he said anyway, you like Song Yu Qi''s look, my daughter is Song Yu Qi, that woman was pretending to be my daughter in the first ce, so when I bring the original Song Yu Qi here, I will definitely make you happy! I don''t dare to do it again, so don''t kill me! "


    "Let me ask you, what''s the name of that killer who pretended to be your daughter? Where did hee from and whose subordinate he is?" Shen Yuan leaned his body forward slightly, his arms on his knees, as though he was an emperor patrolling his own territory, making it impossible for people to lie to him.


    "Her name is A Ling! He was an assassin from the new country! I used to do business in the new state! Once, I was kidnapped and extorted by a local power in the New Kingdom. I asked for ten million new coins from my family. If my family couldn''t take it out, then those people would have to tear the tickets. At this moment, a thirteen year old girl suddenly barged in from the outside, spoke in fluent New Kingdomnguage, and then inquired about their identities and killed them all in a single sh! "


    "Even if that girl discovers me, she will kill me! I begged her not to kill me, I said I was from China! I''m not a new citizen! I have money. I can give her a lot of money! She also said that there would be a day when she woulde to the China. Once she uses me, I must cooperate with her actions, or else, she will take back my entire family''s life! "


    "Before she left, she told me her name was A Ling. I heard that if I dared to forget this name, it would leave a mark on me for the rest of my life. I dare not forget! So when she suddenly appeared before me this year, I recognized her instantly. She said she wanted to pretend to be my illegitimate daughter, and I agreed without a second word! Mr. Shen Xiao, I don''t dare to not agree! She was a killer! She will kill me! " Mr. Song told everything out of the blue.


    Just at this time, Shen Yuan''s assistant hurriedly walked in from outside and whispered into Shen Yuan''s ears: "Young Master, the investigation has already been investigated thoroughly. The A Ling in the game was the one who pretended to be Song Yu Qi! Her master was a phnthropist from the New Kingdom. He also had an identity called Angel''s Light, which was a well-known hacker in the world. "The Angel''s Light and the Six-Winged Angel once joined forces to aplish something. That is, the right hand of the God of Death that caused a sensation throughout the world more than 30 years ago."


    Shen Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his entire person stood up: "What!"


    Shen Yuan''s face changed several times as he quickly said: "Take him down and lock him up for questioning! Xiao, contact my dad right now! "


    "Yes, young master." Shen Yuan''s assistant immediately opened the video call on the wall and co


    ected with Shen Lu.


    About a minuteter, Shen Lu picked up the video call: "Son, what happened?"


    "Dad, I want to ask you about someone." Shen Yuan went straight to the point: "Angel''s Light, do you have any impression of it?"


    "Him? "Of course I do." Shen Lu and Chong Ming were leaning on a cruise and enjoying the scenery. Chong Ming looked over and asked, "Brat, do you have any other matters that you can''t settle?"


    "Father." When Shen Yuan saw Chong Ming, he immediately straightened his back even more.


    "Hmm?" Chong Mingughed: "What''s wrong? You need father to go out? "


    "Not yet. I want to ask you something about the Angel''s Light. " After Shen Yuan finished speaking, he immediately turned to Shen Lu and said: "Father, how much do you know about Angel Light? Do you know where he is now? "


    Shen Lu thought for a while, then said: "This is a long story. I was in my twenties when I met him. At that time, I was still ill. Your aunt had been taking care of me. After we were kicked out of the Shen family, we lived in the apartment your aunt rented. Your aunt was busy making money to treat my illness, so I taught myself how to hack and became one of the hackers. My nickname back then was the Six-Winged Angel. Angel''s Light appeared with me in the world of hackers. His skills were very good, not close to mine. I remember a high-stakes case I took with him, and we each got a million dors for it. After that, when I got better, I didn''t take on these jobs anymore, and the light of the angels faded out of the world. Then I heard that he started doing charity. However, I had Chong Ming secretly investigate him. "


    Chong Ming nodded his head, "Mn, I remember this matter. At the time, you said you missed your friend and wanted to know what he had been doing recently. I secretly checked and found that the Angel''s Light was quite interesting. On the surface, he appeared to be a well-known phnthropist. He had adopted quite a few orphans, but in reality, he was secretly training death soldiers and assassins. Furthermore, he formed an organization called the Vengeance Alliance. However, he has always been a small fry, and since it''s within the boundaries of the new country, I can''t be bothered. As long as we don''t cause trouble, I can still allow him to live. "

 Chapter 1815 Unleashing of the Water from the Earth

    New Kingdom, Vengeance Alliance, Phnthropists, Hackers, Killers, Death Soldiers, Ma Family.


    Understood, understood everything!


    Shen Yuan''s face was filled with regret.


    He was too careless!


    This wasn''t right!


    The him of the past was not like this!


    Was it because he had returned home that he had let down his guard?


    In the video, Shen Lu and Chong Ming saw their stupid son''s face filled with regret and immediately became interested: "Son, asking these questions, you can''t have fallen in love with this Vengeance Alliance female assassin, right?"


    Shen Yuan:...


    Dad, do you need to guess it so urately!


    Chong Ming moved closer. "You''ve really moved. Son, do you need father to protect you? "


    "Father, father, I''m busy now, have fun!" Shen Yuan unterally ended the call.


    Finally, the truth had been revealed!


    He finally understood that the people he liked and cared about were the same person!


    A Ling! A Ling!


    It''s you!


    Your master, Angel''s Light, was once a top hacker that wasparable to my father. That was why he was able to nt the seed in ? Sword Inquisition ?, trigger the loophole, and then use his superb technique to transfer the bug onto Yue Luo Wu Ti.


    After that, temporarily seal your memories to transfer the other half of the bug onto you.


    Because you lose your memory and you don''t have the corresponding brain wave data, the system will determine that you are an NPC. That''s why you don''t have a game to log in, because the system doesn''t need you to log in.


    The moment you recovered your memory, the system would notice that you weren''t an NPC. As a result, the bug automatically categorized you as a normal yer. That''s why I went online and found out you weren''t there.


    That''s probably when you recovered your memory.


    If I remember correctly, it was when Yue Luo Wu Ti was first killed.


    If I''m not wrong, assassinating Yue Luo Wu Ti is the key for you to recover your memories, right?


    So you hid this from me and killed Yue Luo Wu Ti three times.


    Later on, you realized that you were afraid of Yue Luo Wu Ti and didn''t dare to go online again, so you returned to reality and changed your appearance to look like Song Yu Qi.


    The reason you didn''t seed in the real world is because I changed their security system and sent my men to protect them.


    So, you look at the game again.


    But what I don''t understand is, if your n is so detailed, why did you suddenly expose yourself?


    As long as you continue to hide your identity, I won''t take the initiative to investigate your situation.


    Then, why did he do this?


    A Ling, if you have been lying to me all this time in the game, I won''t help you!! Then when you are with me in reality, is your smile deceiving me?


    Shen Yuan only felt a sharp pain in his chest, which made him unable to restrain the pain to his eyes.


    "A Ling, when you were with Shen Yuan, did you purposely lie to him?" A Chang asked the same question.


    A Ling''s hands paused, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Right now, they were hiding in the Nine Dragons Valley. The living environment was very bad, and eating their fill was a problem.


    and A Chang were both a little exhausted after repelling a Demon just now, so A Chang deliberately found a topic to talk about.


    "He, very good. I''m not worthy. " A Ling replied evasively, "I did not expect that the one surnamed Ma would actually be able to invite Shen Yuan. No wonder I failed to assassinate him time and time again in the real world. I have no chance of wi


    ing against him. "


    A Chang did not let A Ling off, "You should know that if you were to fall for Shen Yuan, the first person mister wants to kill is you. If one day mister asks me to kill you, I won''t be merciful. "


    "I know." A Ling threw the wooden stick in her hand into the fire. A bright light shone on A Ling''s face, causing her expression to be in a daze for a moment. Now we are on the opposite side. He had to protect the Ma family, and I had to kill the Ma family. Either he dies, or I die. "


    How ridiculous!


    She actually thought that the Asahi 3000 was an ITborer in real life?


    How could he be an ITborer?


    Ha ha-ha ha, she had really gone mad!


    Was it because she liked him that she subconsciously thought of him as a very safe job?


    That was probably the case, so he had gone crazy!


    A Chang stretched his injured arm, now they had almost used up all of the pills.


    If they didn''t have the pills to support them, they would only be able to stay in the Nine Dragons Valley for three days!


    After three days, a decision had to be made!


    No, perhaps not even three days!


    "Be careful!" A Ling screamed, and pushed A Chang who was beside him away, then shed the weapon in his hand towards the demons that suddenly rushed out from the ground!


    When A Chang regained his senses, he immediately pulled out his weapon and rushed forward with A Ling!


    "Damned devil!" A Ling was an assassin, and was good at assassination.


    A Chang was suitable for battle, but unfortunately he had not fully recovered from his injuries.


    Thus, it was very difficult for the two of them to fight one demon.


    In just a short while, A Ling and A Chang had more wounds on their bodies, but the two of them had finally killed off the demons in front of them!


    The two of them leaned against each other while panting. A Chang said: "We ca


    ot stay in this ce anymore, otherwise, we will be killed sooner orter! We still have to return to the human territory! "


    A Ling fiercely nodded: "No wonder they didn''t chase after us anymore. In this ce, it''s too difficult to survive!"


    However, fighting demons was also beneficial.


    In a single day, A Ling''s level had already reached level 84.


    The result was gratifying, but the price was too high!


    A Ling''s weapons were mostly destroyed.


    "Let''s go, we''re heading back." A Chang stepped forward to support A Ling''s arm, "It will be very difficult to recover from these injuries without the Rejuvenation Pill."


    A Ling nodded silently. She finally understood why every time the Great Human War began, human warriors would buy a lot of pills.


    Damn it, these wounds couldn''t heal themselves!


    This game was such a f * cking trap!


    The two of them supported each other and walked for a long time before they found a crack where they could barely rest.


    The two of them couldn''t even go in at the same time to rest, they could only take turns to rest.


    Because at some point, another demon appeared.


    In the past, they could still fight a little, butter on, when they saw the demons, they basically just turned tail and ran!


    Without weapons, how could they fight!


    All of their weapons have been damaged to over 80%.


    There was no way to fight back!


    If he couldn''t beat them, he could only run!


    The sky had already brightened up, and a true crisis had finally befallen them.

 Chapter 1816 The Armageddon Descends

    A Ling opened his backpack, and said to A Chang: "Can you still use your weapon?"


    A Chang shook his head: "Damage rate: 88%, nearing scrap. "What about you?"


    "I only have one Begi


    er Vige machete left." After A Ling finished speaking, he looked at A Chang andughed bitterly, then shouted out at the same time, "Damn demon!"


    "Let''s go." A Chang supported A Ling up as the two of them staggered towards the map that the humans were gathering at.


    Nine Dragons End Valley was a canyon that was shaped like a dragon.


    This canyon divided the humans and demons into twopletely different continents.


    It was also one of the locations of the ancient Great Human War in this game''s background story.


    Therefore, if humans coulde, so could the demons.


    However, normal people wouldn''te if they had nothing to do.


    The demons woulde for a stroll when they had nothing to do.


    This was because the demon race was much stronger than humans in terms of physique andbat power, allowing them to ignore most of the physical damage done.


    A Ling opened up the world map, and upon seeing that he was still a short distance away from the city where humans gathered, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. A Chang, let''s find a small town to hide in first. "Then, I''ll think of a way to get some medicinal pills to heal my wounds. I''ll go get some food to eat."


    "A Ling!" A Chang suddenly asked with a strange expression: "Do you feel the earth shaking?"


    "What are you shaking about? It''s not like there''s an earthquake here. "Before A Ling could finish speaking, his face suddenly changed. He pulled A Chang up, and started sprinting without even looking back.


    "Run!" It''s the demon army! " A Ling really wanted to turn his legs into a wheel of fire.


    A single demon was more than enough for them to eat.


    If it was a demon army, then they were really finished!


    If other yers were killed, they would at most be killed, losing a bunch of equipment.


    And they were killed ?? they probably wouldn''t be able to leave this game for the rest of their lives!


    Either perishpletely or be a part of the game.


    A Chang ignored the injuries on his body, and followed A Ling as he frantically escaped in the direction of the human gathering area.


    The vibration under his feet was getting stronger and stronger!


    A Ling could almost feel his body being bounced up from the ground!


    Damn it!


    It was only 800 meters away from the human living area!


    Was it really toote?


    "Be careful!" A Chang suddenly pushed A Ling away, and A Ling felt himself being pushed to the side uncontrobly.


    She did a roll on the ground and managed to dodge a few of the attacks!


    "A Chang!" A Ling steadied his body, and suddenly turned his head, only to see A Chang spitting out a mouthful of blood and kneeling on the other side.


    "Hurry up!" A Chang waved at A Ling, "We can''t all die here! You still have the task of being a mister! "Hurry up and leave!"


    A Ling clenched his teeth, and took out his Novice Vige de from the system''s backpack, raising both of his hands, he fiercely shed at the demon who was attacking A Chang: "Ah! - Go to hell!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    A Ling had already rushed in front of the demons, and the machete in her hand was nowpletely useless.


    A Ling ruthlessly kicked towards the demons. While they were staggering, he grabbed A Chang by the cor and did a quick somersault.


    Only after a few rounds did he manage to escape the enemy''s circle of battle.


    A Chang started to cough violently: "Don''t worry about me, I can''t take it anymore! A Ling... "


    "Don''t talk." A Ling ced him behind her, "We grew up together. With so many people here, only the two of us are left. If you die too, I will be the only one left. "


    A Chang gri


    ed: "Yeah, we''re the only ones left."


    The demons standing in front of them slowly stopped their steps, looking down at the two small human reptiles from above, letting out deepughter, "Human, are you already this weak?"


    A Ling chuckled: "A Chang, look, this little demon is also mocking us! Are we considered the most defeated assassins? "


    A Changughed, his mouth full of blood: "That''s right. However, he was also probably the most popr assassin. Others might have died in the hands of humans, but we would have died in the hands of the demons! "


    A Ling alsoughed, and tears fell from his eyes.


    Unreconciled, unreconciled!


    She still had many things to do!


    She still had a sweet love story to talk about!


    She still hadn''t cleaned up the mess. Standing in front of Asahi 3000 like a normal human, she greeted him ??


    Was he going to die here today?


    The human city behind him was so close, so close that one could almost touch it. Yet it was so far away, so far beyond life and death.


    A Ling and A Chang stood shoulder to shoulder, and slowly straightened their bodies.


    Even though he was covered in wounds and was covered in blood.


    But the pride of humanity was beyond question!


    In front of him was a dense crowd of demon soldiers, countless of them holding their weapons up high.


    The sword pointed at the human city.


    The demon general slowly raised his weapon, "Kill!"


    The entire demon army instantly became imposing, and all the demon soldiers crazily shouted, "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    The deafening shouts were so loud that A Ling and his eardrums were about to shatter!


    Just as A Ling and A Chang were vomiting blood and their bodies were on the verge of being torn apart, a voice came from the direction of the human city. It was like the sound of nature, it forcefully pulled two people back from the brink of death.


    As soon as his voice fell, the human city suddenly shed with a golden light. A figure fell from the sky like a god, closing in from afar.


    A gigantic stream of Sword Qi swept across the top of A Ling''s and A Chang''s heads.


    A Ling subconsciously narrowed his eyes, as he bent his waist to avoid the other party''s sharp gaze.


    All the demons that were affected by the sword light were beheaded one after another!


    A lot of people had died!


    The devilish general''s eyes instantly opened wide, "War God! You are the Asahi 3000! "


    War god? Asahi 3000?


    A Ling suddenly turned around, only to see the Asahi 3000 carrying his weapon, the God of War, smiling shamelessly as he stood behind him.


    "Yo, why are you guys fighting so miserably?" You can''t even beat a small Demon General? " Shen Yuan''s gaze fell on A Ling''s face, and instantly softened a bit. "How did you end up in such a sorry state?"


    A Ling''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lips, but couldn''t say a single word.


    A Chang looked at A Ling and then back at Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan raised his head to look at the demon army in front of him, and said to A Ling: "All of you retreat to the side first, don''t disturb my fight. I''ll deal with youter! "


    With that, Shen Yuan whistled fiercely towards the sky.


    The previously empty ground instantly became filled with human warriors!


    Once again, the Great Human War began.

 Chapter 1817 Aileen Ive Found You

    A Ling and A Chang were both shocked!


    Where did they hide themselves!


    Hong Su walked out from the crowd and said to A Ling: "Su Wen, please ask me to protect you. He said that even if you wanted to die, you would have to die by his hands, not at the hands of the demons. "


    After Hong Su finished speaking, he opened his bag, and with a whoosh, he picked a bunch of weapons from his system bag and gifted them to A Ling.


    A Ling stared nkly at the weapon Hong Su had given him and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    "Sue asked me to give it to you." Hong Su said: "Without weapons, how can we survive?"


    A Ling''s nose soured as he lowered his eyes to hide his tears. He took all the weapons that Hong Su passed over and passed over to him before he passed over a few suitable weapons to A Chang.


    That''s right, without a suitable weapon, how could they fight?


    At this time, the humans and demons had already engaged in a chaotic battle.


    A Ling and A Chang, the two trumpets that did not have Full level were instantly drowned by the crowd.


    He saw with his own eyes and heard them rushing towards the demons without fear of death.


    Although this was just a game, it had already given birth to a life.


    This was a life!


    A Ling and A Changughed bitterly, then looked at each other and rushed forward together.


    Even if this was just a game, they still had to defend the dignity of the human race!


    The battle was exceptionally intense.


    The merits of the holographic game were fully disyed.


    Everyone felt that they were really living within this game. All the humans were fearless for the sake of their race''s dignity.


    yers were being killed one after the other, but even more human yers were rushing forward.


    Even if he had to use the Mountain of Corpses or the Sea of Blood, he would have to fill up the demon trenches!


    Wave after wave of attacks, after wave, finally the demon army was pushed back.


    Both sides had left behind a trail of debris.


    A Ling and A Chang sat on the ground exhausted, both of them gasping for air.


    Standing between a group of Full level s, there was no need to mention how eye-catching these two low-level characters were.


    A few of the more famous Human yers came over and beat A Chang up, "Brat, you''re ambitious! He dared to hit Great Human War even without Full level! Full level, big brother will bring you along! "


    A Chang alsoughed softly.


    This was the first time that he felt so carefree outside of a mission.


    This kind of life was actually very interesting!


    A Ling alsoughed, but he could notugh out loud.


    Because Shen Yuan was walking towards her.


    Shen Yuan looked fixedly at A Ling, and slowly said: "A Ling, I''ve found you."


    These words almost made A Ling cry in an instant. She randomly wiped her face, trying to look as clean as possible, and used her su


    iest smile to face Shen Yuan. "Ah, Suwen, I owe you a heh ??"


    After Shen Yuan heard these words, the depression in the bottom of his heart inexplicably lessened by quite a bit.


    That''s right, he could get angry and take revenge on anyone, but only against A Ling.


    "Follow me." After Shen Yuan finished this sentence, he turned around and walked out, "Don''t try to escape. Since I can seal your offline exits, I can also seal your character''s ability to repair. If you don''t want A Chang to die, thene over obediently. You should know that without my pills, A Chang''s blood can''t sustain much longer. "


    Sure enough, A Ling obediently followed him.


    The two of them arrived at the human camp''s tent.


    Shen Yuan had already kept his weapon, the War God, and personally poured two cups of tea. He also ced a bottle of pills on the table.


    A Ling stood in ce without moving.


    "Why? "Why would you do that?" Shen Yuan slowly opened his mouth and asked: "You should know what I''m asking."


    "Since you found me here, you must already know my identity in reality." A Lingughed bitterly, "I''m sorry, I am not the girl you think I am. In fact, I am not even the real Song Yu Qi. Now that A Chang and I are in your hands, I know that we won''t be able toplete this mission. If you want to kill or cut me, that''s up to you. "


    "Hur hur." Shen Yuanughed arrogantly: "I had great difficulty saving you from the demon race''s army, and you''re just fawning on me like this?"


    "I ??" A Ling wanted to say something but hesitated.


    What could she say?


    She had already deceived him, so how could she tell him that whether it was in the game or in real life, her feelings were real?


    Would he believe it?


    "No one has ever dared to deceive me like this! A Ling, you''re the first, and also the only one. " Shen Yuan''s gaze stayed fixed on A Ling''s face. When he saw A Ling''s guilt and struggle, he subconsciously shifted his gaze.


    "The Angel''s Light had worked together with my father before. Through my father, I was able to learn about the things the Angel''s Light had done over the years. Revenge was his ultimate goal. He had already killed most of his enemies, and only Yue Luo Wu Ti''s father was left. However, Angel Light''s body was not very healthy, and he was on the verge of death, unable to carry out a better murder strategy. Hence, he used his previous hacking ability and hacked into the game ''Sword Inquisition'', using the system''s loophole to create a bug.


    "As an assassin, you epted this mission and entered this game. Disguised as an NPC, I dodged the System''s detection and my suspicion. "You used my trust and approached your mission objective ??"


    "No, no!" A Ling exined loudly, "I did not use you! I didn''t know you were Shen Yuan! I didn''t even know that my mission target was Yue Luo Wu Ti! "


    "Is that so? But you did. " Shen Yuan continued to look at A Ling, see the tears in the corners of her eyes, and could only harden her heart and take the medicine: "You betrayed me!"


    "I didn''t!" A Ling blurted out, "I only found out that you were the one who secretly protected Yue Luo Wu Ti during thest assassination attempt!"


    "Is that so? In reality, when you approached me using your identity as Song Yu Qi, you dared to say that you didn''t use me? " Shen Yuan pressed forward step by step, not giving A Ling the slightest opportunity to catch his breath.


    A Ling closed her eyes lightly, and her tears became lighter: "If I said that even when I stood in front of you with Song Yu Qi''s identity, I would not even think of using your identity to assassinate the Ma family, would you believe me?"


    "I do." Shen Yuan suddenly said.


    A Ling was dumbstruck, almost thinking that he had heard wrongly.


    What did he say?


    He said he believed it?


    Did he believe what he said?


    A Ling immediately looked towards Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan chuckled: "A Ling, how about this, I''ll give you a chance. I want you to leave the game and assassinate Ma family in real life. I''m still the protector, as long as you can get past me and kill the Ma family. I''ll guarantee that you guys will get away unscathed, and no one will make things difficult for you. "


    "What if I lose?" A Ling asked calmly: "So what?"

 Chapter 1818 Lets Make a Bet

    "Leave your master." Shen Yuan calmly stated his purpose: "From now on, I''m no longer a killer."


    A Ling''s tears rolled down.


    Didn''t she want to be a normal person too?


    But could she?


    Her life was in his hands!


    How was it that she could do whatever she wanted?


    Besides, it was her husband who adopted her, gave her everything, taught her survival, taught herbat skills, taught her everything.


    How could she betray him?


    Why do you want to make things difficult for me?


    "Can''t you do it?" Shen Yuan understood after seeing A Ling''s expression.


    A Ling did not make a sound.


    "That''s true. Why should I make things difficult for you?" You are a killer, and so am I. " Shen Yuan''s eyes were filled with a trace of sadness: "I used to think that you were somepany''s little white-cor worker, that you were just a naive, cute, and naive person. I wanted to do everything I could to protect you and teach you a lesson, I wished that I could teach you everything I''ve learned in my life, so that you wouldn''t be bullied. How ridiculous! In this world, how many people could bully you? It''s good that you don''t bully them! Even that stupid son with the surname Ma was mesmerized by you, wasn''t he? Even my sister and sister view you in a new light! "


    "Stop it!" Ah Yuan, please don''t say anymore! " A Ling interrupted Shen Yuan and bit on her lips: "I''ve let you down. I do. If you want to beat me or curse me,e at me! "


    "Hit you? Scolding you? " Shen Yuan chuckled: "How can I bear to do that? Seeing you die in the hands of the demons, I can''t wait to kill all those monsters! How can I. "He''s willing to part with it?"


    "Take this medicine back." Shen Yuan said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you bet with me or not, you won''t seed. Your server has been traced and destroyed by my people. Without the support of this server, this bug wouldn''t be able to exist for long. If you kill Yue Luo Wu Ti in the game, he won''t die from brain damage! "


    A Ling''s face instantly paled by several degrees.


    Did she lose?


    Alright, losing to Shen Yuan was not considered a disgrace.


    "I''ve asked the technical staff to open up your entrance and exit. You can y the game now." Shen Yuan stood up, and without looking at A Ling, he walked out of the tent.


    A Ling''s gazended on the medicinal pellets on the table. Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly chased closely behind Shen Yuan and shouted loudly, "A Yuan, is the bet you''re talking about still valid? If I defeat you, you will forgive me! If I lose, I''ll wash my hands clean and never be a killer again! "


    Shen Yuan''s footsteps stalled, and a slight smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.


    He slowly turned around and steadily looked at A Ling, "Alright, the bet is officially in effect. A Ling, I will wait for you! "


    With that, Shen Yuan turned and left with big strides.


    The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger.


    He wanted A Ling!


    He wanted her!


    No matter who she was before, it didn''t matter!


    Elder sister is right, everything is unimportant!


    The most important thing was that there was that person in his heart!


    He suddenly understood. Back then, when his father was pursuing his father, his father''s mood was one of joy and perseverance.


    He suddenly understood the concern his sister had for him!


    So this was love!


    So sweet.


    A Ling watched Shen Yuan walk into the distance, then recovered his consciousness, returning back to the tent to grab the pill on the table, he was quietly lost in thought.


    A Chang walked in from outside. When he saw the pellet in A Ling''s hand, he did not ask her and only silently opened up his own system.


    He looked at A Ling and said: "Our authority has been opened, we can safely exit the game now."


    A Ling threw the pill back to A Chang: "I made a bet with Shen Yuan, that I would be able to kill the Ma family under his nose in reality."


    A Chang looked at her in shock.


    "If I win, let bygones be bygones." A Ling continued to speak calmly: "If I lose, I won''t be a killer anymore."


    A Chang blurted out, "But your medicine is still in Sir''s hands! If you stop being a killer, I will kill you! "


    A Ling nodded: "I know."


    A Ling''s calmness agitated A Chang, who immediately grabbed A Ling''s shoulders and shook him with all his might: "You''re crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy. If I still have three months of my life left, I wish to use my clean and pure soul to apany him through the final three months. " A Ling pushed A Chang''s hands away with a smile: "A Chang, you have never loved someone, you don''t understand that kind of feeling. I will do what I promise him. Even if I knew that I would die, I would not regret it. "


    A Chang did not know what to say, and just kept on saying things like you have gone mad, or something like that.


    A Ling also opened up his system''s exit. He nced at A Chang, smiled, and said: "Quickly eat the pills, wait until you recover fully before logging off. This will be beneficial to your body."


    After he finished speaking, A Ling unhesitatingly opened the game''s gate. Like a sand painting, he disappeared from A Chang''s sight bit by bit.


    In the real world, Shen Yuan and Shen Yuan opened their eyes almost at the same time from the game cabin, and the game cabin opened up at the same time.


    Thus, Shen Yuan''s quest in the game officially ended.


    However, the life mission that belonged to him had only just begun.


    Shen Rui brought two cups of wine over and handed one to Shen Yuan: "You''ve done well."


    Shen Yuan clinked his cup with Shen Rui and exined his bet with him in the game again, saying, "Brother, looks like I have to use some of my skills so that she can see what a real top tier killer is."


    "You, you." Shen Rui shook her head speechlessly, "Chasing a girl like this, you are also the only one in the world. However, for you, it is very suitable. Those ordinary girls aren''t suitable for you. It seems that Xiao He has eyes. "


    Shen Yuanughed, "Big Sister''s eyes are naturally the best!"


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. I support you. " Shen Rui smiled and nodded: "Feel free to speak whenever you need support."


    "I will." Shen Yuan clenched his fists at Shen Rui: "Then the rest of the things in the game will be up to you."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Rui nodded: "Oh, that''s right. You don''t have to care about the Ma family. So be it, I will exin it to uncle! "


    Shen Yuanughed: "You don''t believe me! "We''ll see!"


    With that, Shen Yuan put down his wine cup and left.


    Shen Ruiughed lightly as he shook his head, looking at the back of his stupid brother, and said to himself, "It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength, but I don''t believe that you will still persevere and win when faced with love. Victory or defeat, in front of love, is actually not that important. "


    On the other side, when A Ling walked out of the game cabin and saw that the house was empty, he didn''t know how to exin these things to Mr.


    Forget it, let''s finish the bet first!


    Shen Yuan, I''m here!

 Chapter 1819 A Contest in Reality

    The bug in the game was finally gone, and Xiao Ma was truly relieved.


    That feeling of lingering fear. Truly, he didn''t want to try it a second time in his life.


    Who would actually die in a game?


    This was just a game!


    Even if it was the holographic game, it was only a game!


    However, it was too early for Xiao Ma to rx.


    When he was told that he was in contact with difficult situations in the game, but that his chance of being assassinated in real life had multiplied, Xiao Ma became even worse.


    At any rate, he still had ten chances of being killed in the game.


    There was only one time in the real world!


    Once the sniper rifle aimed at the head, there would be no chance to delete the ount and start over!


    Old Ma was also frightened, and started shivering, "Mr. Shen Xiao, I will depend on you for my son''s and my life! You can''t just stand by and watch us die! "


    Shen Yuan smiled gently: "Sure, sure."


    Making him admit defeat?


    It''s not easy!


    Shen Yuan equipped the Ma family''s vi from inside and outside.


    When a pony goes out with an old horse, there will be a group of people to protect it wherever it goes.


    The way they were flocking together was almostparable to a head of state.


    A Ling returned to reality. He first forcefully trained for three days, recovering his strength to the limit.


    Then, he started to observe Old Ma''s vi to find an opportunity to strike.


    However, it was clear that this method would not work.


    From A Ling''s point of view, Shen Yuan''s defense was simply at the pi


    acle. Unless several killers attacked together, the rest of them would not be able to find any loopholes.


    A Ling withdrew his sniper rifle, turned around and left without a care in the world, and moved on to another vantage point!


    For the past few days, A Ling had not been able to find an angle to attack.


    On this day, a light rain began to fall from the sky.


    Shen Yuan, dressed in light gray silk shirt and white pants, appeared at the Ma family''s vi. A truck drove over from afar, with baskets of fresh vegetables and fruits ced on top of the truck.


    The car stopped at the entrance. Someone came to check to make sure there was no one inside, then began to check to see if there were any dangerous goods in the vegetable basket.


    Shen Yuan''s footsteps paused, the umbre in his hands lifted slightly, and his eyes inadvertently swept past a short man wearing a dark blue work uniform. He was currently exining something in a low voice, as if he was describing the reason why the goods had arrivedte today.


    I met a car ident on the road today, causing a certain degree of congestion, so I came a littlete." The chauffeur seemed to be very familiar with the Ma family''s doorman. He skillfully took out his cigarette case and lit it up. "Please take responsibility.


    The guard took the cigarette, took a puff, and said, "Old brother, it''s not that we''re being heartless. It was because this house was not safe recently, so everything had to be done ording to the rules. I was half an hourte. I can''t bete, but since we''ve been working together for so many years, I won''t bother with it. You have toe early tomorrow! "


    "Yes yes yes, I''ll remember." The driver once again bowed and replied, "Thank you for your understanding! When I was on my way here, I bought some snacks to share with the brothers and ate them fresh. "


    The guard immediately smiled amiably and waved his hand behind him, "Check quickly. Are we still waiting for it?"


    Hearing the guard''s shout, the person inspecting the door began to move even faster. In a moment, the inspection waspleted, and they were ready to let the driver enter.


    Just as the driver was about to get on, Shen Yuan suddenly said: "Wait!"


    The driver''s body froze for an imperceptible moment, then turned around pretending to be surprised, he looked at Shen Yuan: "Sir, you have orders?"


    Shen Yuan held the umbre and walked towards the other party, then moved the umbre to the other party''s head: "A Ling."


    The driver looked surprised, "Mister, what are you talking about? I''m not some A Ling. My name is Cao Deshun, I grow vegetables in the suburbs. "


    Shen Yuan chuckled, and grabbed the other party''s arm from the back, pressing him down fiercely towards the car door. "Really? Your makeup skills are good, your acting skills are good, but you''ve forgotten something very important. "


    After saying that, Shen Yuan went over and ced his nose next to the other party''s ear and sniffed: "You don''t smell any dirt. Apparently, you intercepted the car midway and then disguised yourself as Cao De Shun and drove the car over to deliver the goods. A dy of half an hour is the time for you to disguise yourself. Am I right? "


    Upon hearing Shen Yuan''s words, Cao De Shun, who was initially cowering, suddenly erupted into a rage and reached out to grab Shen Yuan.


    Once Shen Yuan saw this, he immediately fought with the opponent.


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to grab his enemy''s face and disguise himself, A Ling finally took out his weapon.


    Once the weapon was used, the people around Shen Yuan all surrounded him!


    Shen Yuan raised his hand, stopping them from moving. He smiled and said to A Ling: "A Ling, you''ve lost."


    "No, not yet." A Ling''s face suddenly revealed a strange smile, and with a flip of his hand, he shot towards the front of the car.


    Shen Yuan''s pupils contracted, and he shouted loudly: "Retreat!"


    He then rolled on the ground and quickly dodged to the side.


    In the next second, a smoke bomb installed on the front of the car suddenly exploded. The scene was filled with a pungent smell of thick smoke.


    When Shen Yuan straightened his body to look for his opponent, A Ling had already fled far away.


    "Mr. Shen Xiao, should we chase them?" Many people came over to ask.


    "No need, she''lle back." Shen Yuanughed, and said: "She is very good at disguising and imitating, you guys should pay more attention to the people who are in contact with her. Even if it''s just you guys, be careful of each other. If she can be the uncle selling vegetables today, then she can be one of you tomorrow. "


    With that, the bodyguards looked at their colleagues with suspicion, and they immediately pulled away from them.


    Shen Yuan, however, didn''t mind at all and continued walking outside after getting his umbre packed, "Don''t worry, she won''te back again today."


    Shen Yuan yed with the pocket-sized pistol he had just pulled out from A Ling''s chest as he walked.


    He really hid it well.


    On the other side, A Ling fled back in a flustered ma


    er.


    While walking, he suddenly stopped. Lifting his hand to touch his chest, his body trembled and his face flushed red.


    This guy, this scoundrel!


    He actually stole his own weapon!


    It was stolen from here!


    A Ling bit her lips, turned her head around and fiercely red at him, then quickly left the ce.


    As soon as he returned home, before he even had the chance to remove his disguise, he saw A Changing out with a towel wrapped around her. It was obvious that she had just finished her physical recovery training.


    Compared to when A Ling was able to leave the game from time to time, A Chang had been lying in the game cabin for many months, from the time he hadid in the game cabin to the time he had left.


    Therefore, he needed a bit more time to recover.

 Chapter 1820 The Method of Kaddish Kaddish

    "Failed?" A Chang saw that A Ling''s face was filled with dejection, and asked while wiping the perspiration off his face.


    A Ling nodded, and immediately took off the disguise on his face.


    A Changughed and said: "Shen Yuan is not that easy to defeat. Even at Teacher''s peak, he might not be able to do it. It was said that Shen Yuan had not only inherited Chong Ming''s power, but also his abilities. Shen Yuan grew up under the guidance of Chong Ming, his strength being unfathomable. It''s not strange for you to lose to him. "


    A Ling lowered his head and did not speak.


    A Chang said: "Go and change your clothes first, we''ll think of a wayter."


    A Ling nodded his head and quickly returned to his room. He put on his disguise and went back home to put on his clothes, and when he came out, he just happened to see A Chang bringing food over to the table.


    A Ling sat at the side, without being polite with A Chang, he said: "Wait until you recover your strength, let''s move together. The two of us always have a bit more of a chance. "


    A Chang paused for a moment, and said: "I''ll go carry out the mission. In the game, you are the main yer and I am the support. Now that the game has failed and the server has been destroyed, we can only assassinate him through the only way in real life! Right now, Shen Yuan''s gaze is always on you, no matter how much you pretend to be you will be seen through and seen through by him. So, you are in the light, and I am in the dark. You draw Shen Yuan''s attention, I willplete the assassination! "


    A Ling''s eyes lit up. "This is a good idea."


    "Also, you have to make a move on the old horse first, not on the little pony first." A Chang continued: "Old Ma must go out to do business because he wants to. Ma Ma is a fat house, every day at home is fine, he does not y "Asking the Sword" can also y other games. In short, it will not be easy to deceive people out of your house, unless you still use Song Yu Qi''s identity. "


    A Ling shook her head. "The real Song Yu Qi has already returned, she has no interest in the little python. "And if I go to the Song Family now, it would be the same as walking into a trap."


    "Right, that''s why the little pony has temporarily given up. First, focus on getting rid of the old horse." A Chang said: "Old Ma is our teacher''s enemy, Xiao Ma is just a courier."


    "Alright, then it''s settled." A Ling nodded without hesitation.


    When A Chang heard this, the corner of his eye raised with a faint smile. He casually hid himself, lowering his head and eating silently.


    The A Chang in the game was majestic and strong, but in reality, A Chang was a ski


    y and weak boy. He was the same age as A Ling, and both of them were twenty years old this year.


    A Chang''s hair was a little long, covering one of his eyes, making him look even weaker.


    A Ling nced at it, and said: "A Chang, how do you n toe into contact with that old man surnamed Ma?"


    "Do you know why the old man had an only child at fifty?" A Chang asked A Ling.


    A Ling shook his head: "I have never understood it before. My mission is to get rid of Yue Luo Wu Ti in the game, I do not care about other things. "


    "Yes, my mission is to get rid of Old Ma and help you kill Yue Luo Wu Ti in the game, so I have investigated a lot of things regarding Old Ma." A Chang lifted his hand to brush away the strands of hair, and said: "This old horse''s hobbies are different from others. He was very fond of boys. Previously, he didn''t dare to get married, butter on, it was a pervert who didn''t want to get married. When he was almost 50, he found someone to give him a son.


    Speaking till here, there was not a single ripple in A Chang and A Chang''s eyes, as if they were just talking about unrted things.


    From a young age until now, in the three views that they had been instilled with, this sort of thing was not even considered a big deal.


    More than that.


    People like Old Ma could only be considered ordinary.


    A Ling said: "You want to use a pretty boy''s trick?"


    A Chang smiled gently, "Mn."


    "Sure." A Ling nodded: "You be careful. I will grab Shen Yuan''s attention, pretend to be focused on the little pony, and give you a chance. "


    "Alright." A Chang''s eyes shed: "You be careful too."


    At this moment, Old Ma was in a high-end clubhouse discussing business with someone else.


    Beside the two of them sat two young and beautiful Cowherd s.


    "Old Ma, your recent disy is quite grand! You brought so many bodyguards with you when you went out. The cooperator, Mr. Ox, teased him, "You''ve made tens of billions, right?"


    Old Ma smiled embarrassedly. "No, no."


    The little Cowherd at the side praised him tactfully, "Director Ma, you are too modest! I heard that President Ma has gotten into a rtionship with the Shen family! To be able to gain the appreciation of the Shen family, it wasn''t something that ordinary money couldpare with! Even He Family has heard of you! "


    Old Ma floated up when he heard the little Cowherd''s praise, "What do you mean, you''ve only gotten a little familiar with me. "Ahahahahaha!"


    Mr. Ox immediately raised his ss and said, "That is a good celebration!" If he managed to climb onto the He Family, he would be able to enjoy endless wealth in the future! In the future, when Big Bro is rich, don''t forget about me! "


    "Sure, sure." The two boasted about their business for a long time, then each took their little Cowherd to y.


    The bodyguards waiting outside were helpless.


    Protecting such an idiot, young master is really ?? Alright, his young master''s way of dating is different from others.


    When other people were in love, they would stroll around the streets with small hands, eat, watch movies, travel and the like.


    Where''s your young master?


    He was ying offense and defense with the opponent!


    [It is fortunate that he is an assassin. Otherwise, how can we continue this conversation!]


    Seeing that the price given by the old fool inside was not considered low, he decided to bear with it.


    Another three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these three days, A Ling practically exhausted every means avable to him. He wanted to attack this vi and kill Xiao Ma.


    He was so scared that the little pony was scared out of his wits. Not to mention going out to y with his friends, he even ate three meals a day in his room!


    Can''t go out and can''t y online games?


    Then let''s do it alone!


    As long as there was no danger!


    As a result, Xiao Ma was at home ying solo games while trembling in fear as he watched Shen Yuan take apart A Ling''s disguises and attacks time and again, and block A Ling outside the door time and time again.


    Once, A Ling was the one who was about to rush to his bedroom door, but it was Shen Yuan who descended from the sky and entangled his opponent.


    Otherwise, Xiao Ma would really be scared to death.


    This way, both Shen Yuan and Xiao Ma thought that A Ling was determined to kill Xiao Ma, hence the vi''s security was like an iron bucket, armed to the teeth.


    After fighting for awhile, A Ling and Shen Yuan were also fighting very hard.


    The offensive and defensive game was extremely fun.


    Shen He could not help but carry over his small stool to watch the show.


    It was mainly because these two people seemed to be in love with each other, rather than doing a mission.

 Chapter 1821 The Voice of the East and the West

    Shen He''s assistant ran back and forth and told Shen He everything that had happened.


    As Shen He ate his snacks, he listened to the report with relish.


    At first, only Shen He listened, butter Qiao Er joined in. Then, Yu Xiao Wan overheard it and also joined the array to listen.


    Afterwards, Shen Rui, Shen Zhou, Wen Jian Qing, Dou Dou, Ding Ding and a few others also joined in.


    The whole family was excitedly watching the weird romance between their stupid brother (stupid brother).


    In the begi


    ing, Shen Yuan was serious in fighting against A Ling, but as they fought, the atmosphere changed.


    Almost every time A Ling was caught, he would take liberties with her.


    A Ling, who was flirting with her, stomped her feet furiously. It was only a stomp, she was not really angry.


    If he was truly angered, would an idiote knocking for the second time and allow the other party to take liberties with him?


    Therefore, the two of them were just like Zhou Yu. One was willing to take the beating while the other was willing to take it.


    Thus, everyone''s gazes were focused on the process of Shen Yuan and A Ling teasing each other. Then, the spectators looked at them happily.


    After that, a few of them started to bet on how long Shen Yuan would take to end such a childish attack on.


    At this moment, something happened to Old Ma!


    On this day, Shen Yuan was flirting with A Ling back and forth, and had once again flirted with A Ling. When they heard the news, they said that Old Ma had been pierced by someone at the clubhouse, and that it had injured his arteries, and was very dangerous!


    Shen Yuan thenughed: "So you are ying a trick on the face. "It''s quite good."


    Shen Yuan''s subordinate asked: "Young Master, should we set up an ambush? That assassin did not seed, so he will definitelye again. "


    Shen Yuan chuckled: "Ambush? Of course they had to ambush. However, they were not lying in ambush here. Instead, he went straight to his old nest to ambush them! No one dares to give me any eyedrops yet! "


    With that, Shen Yuan immediately opened hismunication device, ready to release his own instructions.


    Right at this critical moment, Shen He called him. "Brother, are you going to giarize the other party''s old nest?"


    "Sis, how did you know?" Shen Yuan did not even have the time to react, the entire process of him and A Ling was watched by everyone!


    Shen He immediately instructed him: "Are you stupid! So what if that Ma fe died? He should have died a long time ago! When he betrayed his master back then, he should have known this! If you copy the other party''s nest, how will A Ling find you and date you in the future? "


    Shen Yuan, "... Sis, what are you talking about? "


    "Alright, that''s settled then." Shen He decided on Shen Yuan''s behalf: "You are not allowed to giarize A Ling''s old nest! "You should pretend that you don''t know and continue to let her assassinate you!"


    "... Sister? " Shen Yuan almost thought that he had heard wrongly. "This isn''t my style!"


    "I don''t care, but you can''t go to the old ce." Shen He said in a domineering ma


    er: "I just want to watch her take liberties with you!"


    Shen Yuan: "..."


    Shen He hung up and called: "Cousin brother, I have been rather bored recently. I think that Miss A Ling is rather interesting! Don''t bully her, if she wants toe over, she cane over. Don''t look for her! "


    This was a euphemism!


    Not tactfully, for example, several of them:


    Wen Jian Qing: "Ah Yuan, you can! This was a high position! Big brother has never heard of such a method to pick up girls! "


    He Shen Zhou: "To think I was worried that you would continue working in the Single dog s, I nearly went blind for a moment! Heavens! It''s even brighter than when I was in love! It''s even more exciting! "


    Fan Dou Dou: "A Yuan, I will support you! As for men, you have to y dumb sometimes, like when she bullies you. It clearly didn''t hurt, but you still have to act like it hurts. Aiyah, aiya, so that the woman will feel sorry for you, you know? "


    Fan Ding Ding: "Don''t listen to Dou Dou''s nonsense, if your wife''s fighting prowess is very high, beating her up will hurt a lot! "Let me tell you, A-Yuan, you should be like that..."


    Thus, a group of people came up with all sorts of ideas and suggestions.


    Shen He: "Let me tell you, you should be bringing A Ling to another ce. You will never get tired of seeing people in the same ce!"


    Wen Jian Qing: "Women like romance. You can bring them to y with guns!"


    He Shen Zhou: "There is no problem that can''t be solved with a meal. If a meal doesn''t work, then two meals will do!"


    Fan Dou Dou: "The trick of dating is to go back and forth and fight to the death. Even if you win against her once, you have to let her win once.


    Fan Ding Ding: "To a strong wife, the more powerful your martial arts value is, the happier she''ll be!"


    Big Brother-inw, Qiao Er, and Eldest Brother Shen Rui, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke out. "I had an exchange of views with Qiao Er, we feel that we can now invite our parents! "Although your rtionship process is different from ours, but the process of inviting parents ca


    ot be omitted!"


    Poor Shen Yuan,...


    Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going?


    What was the content of the conversation this time was not important, but everyone''s thoughts were very unified, and that was to not bully A Ling, and not bring anyone to plunder hisir.


    Shen Yuan, who had a different opinion of Tiantian, said, "Fine, fine, since you guys have said so, I won''t go!"


    Seeing that Shen Yuan had given up, everyone was finally satisfied!


    The poor old horse was thrown into the hospital just like that, only leaving a few bodyguards behind.


    The moment A Ling returned home, he saw A Chang, covered in blood, sitting on the sofa and cleaning his wounds.


    A Ling hurried over and took the vile child over and cleaned his wounds. "Your n is good, why are you still injured?"


    "Shen Yuan sent the old pervert''s bodyguard to be very powerful, and also a professional killer. I only had time to stab him in the great arteries before I was discovered! That group of people have extremely strong tracking abilities. I had to run through half of the entire city before I managed to shake them off. " A Chang gasped for breath and said: "How''s it going over there?"


    A Ling shook his head: "I simply do not have any opportunity to strike. I have already tried my best to attract Shen Yuan''s attention, I never thought that there would be so many people protecting this old thing! I''ll find out which hospital he''s in! While he was sick, he had to take his life! This time, he definitely couldn''t fail again! Since you''re injured, don''t move. Leave the rest to me! "


    A Chang''s lips moved, but in the end, she still did not say anything.


    After A Ling arranged everything, he took advantage of the night sky to change into a set of night clothes and stealthily headed to the hospital where Old Ma was.


    Without waiting for Shen Yuan to arrange more people, Shen He had already given the order: "Remove half of the ambush in the hospital! You ca


    ot kill A Ling! "

 Chapter 1822 Old Ma Fu Xing

    Qiao Er brought a teacup over and ced it in front of Shen He: "Do you really think it''s good for you to discredit my brother like this?"


    Shen He lifted his teacup, and said with a serious expression: "Since we n to acknowledge A Ling as our sister-inw, then we will have to give face to our own family, no? That old man surnamed Ma was very bad. Back then, he had done something that betrayed his master. Aren''t you afraid of being betrayed again? There are a lot of people who can cooperate with us, so we don''t need this one. "Angel''s Light and this old man Ma have an irreconcble feud. As rtives, it''s fine if we don''t have any help, but we can only try our best to act as we are now."


    "Are you that confident that that person will let A Ling go? "I heard that Angel''s Light poisoned all his killers, and without his antidote, once the killer leaves, he only has three months left to live." Qiao Er smiled as he looked at his wife, and said: "Take a guess, to this female assassin, A Ling, is three months of free time more important, or is your life more important?"


    "Are you trying to test her? How heavy is A''Yuan in her heart?" Shen He asked.


    Qiao Er nodded, "This is a good opportunity!"


    Shen He thought. "That makes sense. But how should I operate it? "


    "Leave this matter to me." Qiao Er smiled and said: "As brother-inw, I should at least do something for you."


    Shen He immediately looked at Qiao Er sweetly. "It''s really good to have you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to them." Qiao Er pulled Shen He''s hand and ced it on his lips as he kissed.


    She had been married for so many years, but her sweetness was no less than it was back then.


    After kissing goodbye to Shen He, Qiao Er returned to his study and opened themunication device on the wall.


    In less than a minute, a holographic image of Shen Lu appeared on the wall screen, "Qiao Er?"


    "Uncle." Qiao Er''s smile was as bright and warm as ever: "There is something I need to report to you, and I need to discuss something with you."


    "Go ahead." Shen Lu was extremely satisfied with his nephew. Unable to care about the matters at hand, he focused on looking at Qiao Er.


    "It''s about A Yuan." Qiao Er smiled and said, "I believe you should already know about the matter regarding the Angel Light. I would like to discuss it with you so that the two youngsters can understand what love is closer. "


    Chong Ming''s voice came from outside the screen: "Tell me, what do you need us to do?"


    "Aunt is here too?" This is my n. " Qiao Er opened his mouth and said: "That year, the Ma family harmed his master''s family, this is a cmity that he should have, and also the consequences that he should bear. Therefore, Xiao He had already ordered for the assassins of the Angel Light to not be stopped. However, all the assassins under themand of Angel''s Light had taken the poison. Without the antidote, they would only have three months to live. I want to see what A Ling is willing to pay for this rtionship. Of course, I wouldn''t really let them run into any danger. Thus, he could only leave the matter of the antidote to his uncle and aunt! I believe that the Angel''s Light will give face to Uncle and Aunt. "


    "Alright, leave these matters to us old men. Do whatever you want." Shen Lu nodded his head: "I haven''t seen Light of the Angels for a while. It''s about time we met. "


    Chong Ming''s voice sounded. "I''ll apany you."


    "Alright." Shen Lu smiled and nodded.


    They had been together for dozens of years, but their rtionship was still so good. It was sweet as if they were following each other wherever they went.


    After switching off themunication device, Qiao Er greeted Shen Yuan: "From tonight on, there''s no need to protect that family anymore. Uncle has changed partners. "


    Shen Yuan was speechless for a while: "Then, alright."


    At 12: 30 in the evening, in the quiet corridor of the hospital, a petite nurse was holding a te and skillfully selecting her syringe. She then turned around and entered the third ward.


    There was only one patient in ward three, who was sleeping peacefully with the help of a venttor.


    The nurse opened the door softly with a mask on her face and walked in.


    The people in the room didn''t react at all, as if they didn''t know that someone had entered.


    The nurse put down the tray and confirmed that the person lying on the bed was the target of the task. She calmly picked up a syringe and shattered a ss bottle filled with unknown liquid before calmly inhaling.


    "Those with the surname Ma have to pay their debts, no matter what!" The nurse took off her mask, revealing A Ling''s face. "You owe this to Master, you should repay this debt!"


    She pulled the old horse''s arm and stabbed the syringe into his arm without any hesitation.


    He put the syringe away and put on his mask again. Then, he walked out very naturally, as if he was just a normal nurse who had finished her rounds.


    He threw the tray into the trash can beside the elevator.


    As she walked, she took off her nurse''s uniform, took off the hat on her head, and revealed her hair.


    Instead of taking the elevator, she took the emergency passage.


    No one came to stop them along the way, which immediately added a trace of unease to A Ling''s heart.


    She was ready to be besieged.


    But why was there no one here?


    This was not scientific!


    How could there be only a few people protecting Ma in the hospital?


    With Shen Yuan''s character, he definitely had set up an inescapable to wait for him, so how could he not have one?


    What was the problem?


    A Ling walked all the way to the bottom of the building but he did not encounter any obstructing force. It was to the extent that A Ling started to suspect if his mission was wrong tonight.


    But I can''t stay here for long.


    She turned around and walked to the parking lot. Pulling on her scooter, she dashed out of the hospital.


    Just as she left, Shen Yuan received a report, "Young Master, A Ling has already seeded, Old Ma has already been determined to die from sodium cyanide. There was no interception along the way. "


    Shen Yuan kept the phone and said: "A Ling, you havepleted your mission. Congrattions. "


    It was only at this moment that Shen Yuan seemed to finally understand the meaning behind the words Shen He had said to him.


    "A Yuan, you have to remember this. If you really like someone, you should never tell her about the right and wrong of wi


    ing or losing. If you insist that you are right, then you are wrong. If you must win, then you must lose. There were some things that did not need to be too clear about. There are some words that do not need to be said very clearly. "


    Shen Yuan took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "Sis, I understand what you mean. This was A Ling''s mission and also her obsession. I will not harm my closest kin for the sake of an unrted person. "She won. ording to the bet, I have forgiven her."

 Chapter 1823 The Light of the Exotic Angel

    In a dark room, A Ling knelt on one knee. Hearing the man in front of him trying his best to suppress the cough, he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "Good, very good. A Ling, you have not disappointed me. " The man smiled, his face abnormally flushed from the short breath.


    He was clearly only in his fifties, but he was as old as an eighty year old man.


    "Sir, please take care of yourself." A Ling said without any emotion.


    "I don''t have much time left." The man slowly stood up and walked towards A Ling while trembling. He lifted her up: "You and A Chang, have apanied me for so many years. All these years, it''s been hard on you all. "


    "This is A Ling''s duty." A Ling stood up, but still kept his head down.


    "Ah ?? duty." The man slowly turned around and walked forward step by step. Then, he softly asked: "How is your rtionship with that brat Shen Yuan?"


    A Ling''s heart thumped loudly.


    Did Mister already know something?


    A Ling did not dare speak.


    The man continued, "A Ling, emotions are the most useless thing to a human. I taught you a long time ago not to fall in love, never to fall in love. When you are moved by someone, that is when you lose your value. "


    "Sir, I ??" A Ling wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    "Don''t try to lie to me, because there''s nothing you can hide from my eyes." The manughed: "Don''t you dare suspect that A Chang has snitched on us. A Chang is a good child, he indeed did not hide anything from me. But the thing I want to know about is not the only one. "


    "Sir, A Ling was wrong! You should punish A Ling! " A Ling once again knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head: "A Ling is willing to ept all kinds of punishments!"


    "Alright, then go and kill Shen Yuan!" The man coughed heavily: "As long as Shen Yuan is dead, you won''t have the knots in your heart, you won''t have the weakness. You''re still the best child I have, and you''re also the most outstanding assassin! "


    A Ling looked up in shock: "Sir! I, I am not his match at all! "


    "If you don''t go and give it a try, how would you know?" He likes you very much. If you attack him, he won''t be on guard. " The man sat back down on the chair, his voice sounding more and more anxious, "As long as you kill Shen Yuan, no one will be able to protect your son! If you kill them, I will let you go! "


    "But... But I. Sir, please withdraw your order. A Ling, A Ling is willing to ept any punishment, even if it means that I will never see him again! " A Ling said anxiously, "No, please hypnotize me, Sir. Wash out all my memories! I am willing to forget about him from now on! "


    "Hur hur. "Sure." The man chuckled, "Then erase all your memories and nt them into your virtual memories, making him your mortal enemy. "This way, even if I don''t tell you, you will still think of ways to kill him."


    The blood color on A Ling''s face instantly faded, "... "Yes, sir."


    A Ling left in a daze.


    The man looked at A Ling''s back, and suddenly started coughing violently.


    The handkerchief in his hand was tightly covering his mouth and nose, and a familiar smell of blood was emitted.


    He really didn''t have much time left.


    The big screen behind him lit up, and Shen Lu''s influence appeared. "Angel''s Light, my old friend, long time no see."


    "That''s right, it''s been a while." The man straightened his back bit by bit, and smiled like how he was when he was young: "Mr. Chong Ming, long time no see."


    Chong Mingughed, nodded, and did not say a word.


    Shen Lu spoke up from the side: "Please take care of what happened just now!"


    "You are the ones who allowed me to seed in my revenge. I ept this debt of gratitude." The Angel of Light smiled and said, "In return, I put the antidote in Sydney. After this is done, we''ll settle the score. "


    "You''re really willing to part with it?" Shen Lu asked: "She was raised by you alone."


    "As you can see, my current broken body won''t be able to hold on for long. Think of it as me doing something for this child. " Angel''s Light gazed into the distance, "Six-Winged Angel, I''m so envious of you."


    The call ended.


    The Angel''s Light continued to stare at the screen on the wall in a daze.


    His path to revenge wasplete.


    His life woulde to an end.


    However, the lives of others had only just begun.


    A Ling, there''s nothing I can teach you.


    For the rest of your life, you will learn as you walk.


    A Ling walked outside in the darkness, like a walking corpse.


    Her teacher had done a great favor for her, and from young age until now, she had always lived by his orders and directions.


    She had never questioned before whether her husband''s orders were correct or wrong.


    But at this moment, she was filled with doubt.


    Did her husband want her to kill the man he loved just because he was nice to her?


    Let''s not talk about it, was she even a match for Shen Yuan?


    Could she really do anything to Shen Yuan?


    How could he do that?


    During this period of time, even though the two of them were attacking and defending, A Ling knew very well that it was Shen Yuan who was attacking.


    He was teaching her how to be a better killer.


    He clearly had too many opportunities to capture her, to subdue her.


    But he didn''t. Every time she was exhausted, he would let her go.


    Then, he would raise the difficulty and teach her something even deeper the next time he came.


    She could feel the friendship that Shen Yuan had for her.


    So, how could she do it?


    Letting her kill Shen Yuan was worse than killing her!


    On one side was Mr. Shen Yuan.


    What should she do?


    A Ling absentmindedly walked to the ring-shaped road. Right now, there was only the swaying shadows of the trees on the road, and no one was passing by.


    A Ling felt that he needed to stay calm.


    However, there was someone who didn''t want her to calm down. A van suddenly caught up to her from behind.


    This car had been following her for a long time.


    She knew a car was following her, but she didn''t want to bother with it.


    But now, they were actually so blind as to run into each other!


    The minivan braked urgently in front of A Ling, and immediately four masked men jumped down from the minivan. They held sharp knives in their hands, and gestured at A Ling: "Little miss, it''s sote and you''re still walking on the road, is it dangerous? Come, let big brother send you home! "


    A Ling slowly raised his head. Under the mottled starlight, it was still unable to cover up the beauty''s beauty that was shrouded in ice.


    "Yo, it''s actually a little beauty!" Boss, we''re rich this time! "They''re going to sell it. If it can be sold, we can raise the money!" A young man shouted excitedly and raised his hand to grab A Ling''s arm.


    "Heh." A Ling chuckled. Coincidentally, she had no ce to disperse her belly full of depression.


    This was a good ce.


    No one found out about the kidnapping.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t no one notice him killing someone?

 Chapter 1824 Shen Yuan and Ling Have an Official Date

    A Ling gave the four of them a gentle smile, "Have you all heard a song called" Creak Creak Creak "?"


    "Yo, and it''s even a very sentimental little beauty! You even want to sing for us! Haha, good. Come on,e with us. Let''s go back and slowly sing! "If you sing well, your brothers will take good care of you!" The other young man startedughing maniacally, reaching his hand out to push A Ling.


    However, before his hand could even touch A Ling''s arm, he was pressed down by A Ling with a backhand, and he instantly knelt on the ice-cold hard ground.


    A Ling said expressionlessly, "The song has begun!"


    In the next second, this man let out a scream like a pig being butchered. Apanied by his screams were the cracking sounds of his bones and joints being twisted apart.


    When the other three saw this, their scalps went numb.


    This little girl looked so thin. Where did all this strengthe from?


    "Brothers, this little girl is very evil, let''s attack together!" The other three shouted loudly, and the de in their hands mercilessly waved towards A Ling.


    A Ling used one hand, one kick after another, backhanded.


    The three of them were instantly knocked to the ground.


    A Ling grabbed their des, and with a flip of his hand, he broke their tendons and hands, causing them to have no ce to run to.


    "It''s a deal. If you want to listen to ''Geji Geji'', not a single person less would do!" A Ling talked to them in all seriousness. The four people were so scared that their hearts were about to burst, they had never felt as much regret as they did today!


    "Sorry, heroine, we were wrong! We really know our wrongs! We will never kidnap again, we will never harm anyone! We will never make a mistake again! We have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please let us go! " The few of them scrambled around and crawled on the ground as they begged for forgiveness.


    However, their tendons were broken and they couldn''t even crawl if they wanted to.


    "En ~ En ~ Don''t make a ruckus." A Ling seemed to be listening to some kind of music as he broke all the bones in the young man''s body, one by one!


    At the begi


    ing, the youth still had the strength to scream.


    In the end, he fainted from the pain.


    As for the other three, they had been scared shitless and could not utter a single word!


    If they still didn''t know that they had kicked a steel te at this moment, then they would truly be idiots!


    The girl in front of him was definitely an honest female assassin!


    Otherwise, how could he understand the structure of the human body so well?


    How could he so skillfully crush a person!


    That was a real person!


    He was tortured to death just like that!


    They thought back to the time when those i


    ocent captive girls cried and begged for their lives. They also seemed to enjoy their screams and pleas for forgiveness.


    However, today''s characters were switched. It was their turn to be enjoyed!


    They had never felt so regretful before.


    If they had known this would happen, they would have chosen to be good people!


    Even if he only received a monthly sry of three thousand yuan, it would still be better than such an ending!


    However, at this moment, it was toote for regret.


    Heavens, in this way, let them learn to be good people in their next lives!


    A Ling patiently crushed the bones of four people. He admired their half-dead expressions and thought that he should not let them die like this. He must live, in order to make them suffer even more.


    Thus, A Ling took out one of their number and made an emergency call, before calmly leaving the ce.


    The next day, the television station broadcasted a horrifying piece of news: This City Report. On thekeshore road, four youths with shattered bones were found. The four of them imed to have met a petite girl and used their fingers to break all the bones in their bodies. The psychiatrists identified them as suffering from a rare mental disorder called disillusionment. There are no more than twenty cases of this disease around the world, and four cases at a time in our city are still very rare.


    After A Chang finished reading the news, he said to A Ling: "It was you again, right?"


    A Ling did not utter a word.


    "In the past, when you were in the new country, you liked to crush other people''s bones the moment you got angry. is already being treated as a psychopath. " A Chang continued to speak: "You went to see Sir, did Sir give you a new mission?"


    A Ling, who was eating, paused for a moment with his finger: "Mister said to follow him back, I''ll stay and do the other missions."


    A Chang immediately nodded: "I understand."


    A Ling lowered his gaze, blocking her true emotions.


    A Chang finished his meal and quickly left.


    A Ling held onto his phone, hesitating and hesitating at the same time, not knowing whether he should contact Shen Yuan or not.


    Just as she was deep in thought, a message rang on her phone.


    The message was sent by Shen Yuan: You won the bet, I forgive you. So, I want to treat you to a meal.


    A Ling''s heart immediately jumped with joy, and he was unable to suppress the smile on his face.


    The hateful fellow only knew how to make him soften his heart!


    A Ling typed out a few words: No, I''m not free today.


    Before it could be sent out, his finger stopped moving and he deleted it all. He repeated it several times and finally left two words: okay.


    The moment the message was sent, A Ling felt like her cheeks were burning.


    A Ling pped his own face, forcing himself to calm down. "A Ling, calm down! Don''t forget your orders, sir, that you killed him! You can''t be too infatuated with him, you can''t be too fond of him, you can''t be too concerned about him ?? "


    As he continued speaking, A Ling disappointedly discovered that he was simply unable to calm down.


    Right now, he was the only one who had his eyes filled with desire.


    A Ling took a deep breath and muttered to himself in frustration, "Forget it, Mister did not give me a deadline anyway. Let''s indulge ourselves for now! I will indulge myself once, just once! "


    Well, just once.


    When night came, A Ling drove to the appointed ce.


    She hadn''t even stopped the car when she saw Shen Yuan wearing a very handsome and bright blue suit, walking towards her with a smile.


    The setting sun shone on his body, giving him ayer of golden light.


    A Ling''s heart, instantly jumped up high, his face involuntarily began to heat up.


    A Ling felt that he would never forget this scene for the rest of his life.


    It was like a fatal cmity.


    It made it difficult for her to escape.


    Shen Yuan walked over with a smile and personally opened the car door for her. Seeing A Ling, who was wearing a white fishtailed dress that looked as beautiful as a mermaid, Shen Yuan''s eyes also lit up!


    He should have known since long ago that his A Ling was truly beautiful.


    "You''re beautiful." Shen Yuan did not hold back his praise.


    "You too." A Ling got off the carriage, stood by Shen Yuan''s side, and smiled at him: "Let me formally introduce myself. My name is A Ling, and I am twenty years old this year. "

 Chapter 1825 Sweet Date Outside

    Shen Yuanughed and shook hands with A Ling: "I am Shen Yuan, twenty-eight years old."


    After they finished talking, the two of themughed at the same time.


    Someone came to help park the car, and they walked to the restaurant one on the left and one on the right.


    A Ling had never experienced something like this before, so she was a little nervous.


    Shen Yuan seemed to have detected her nervousness and pretended to be calm and collected, grabbing onto her hand all of a sudden. A Ling flinched and immediately calmed down, allowing Shen Yuan to hold her hand.


    On the surface, Shen Yuan looked calm, but in reality, the boat at the bottom of his heart was flipping, bubbling sweet.


    This was a yacht restaurant.


    Five floors up and down, docking at the shore.


    The two of them crossed the long deck to the top floor of the dining room.


    Once he reached the top, A Ling saw that the entire fifth floor restaurant''s floor was filled with dense purplevender.


    The walls were alsovender in colour, and the entire space had created a romantic and sweet tone.


    "You said in the game''s Hignd Dungeon that you liked thesevender nts very much. You say that if you evere back to reality, you must go to a ce full ofvender to eat. So, I got someone to bring you all thevender in my sister''s greenhouse. "Elder sister said that thesevender nts are all of her treasured species. They can''t be bought from the outside." Shen Yuan smiled mysteriously after speaking: "Elder sister even ordered us to only eat. Don''t eat all of her flowers, we still have to return them!"


    "Puchi." A Ling couldn''t help butugh, "Big Sister Shen He is too fu


    y. She was so kind to you! "


    "Yeah. "Sister has always been good to me." Shen Yuan pulled up a chair for A Ling while smiling: "So let''s eat properly tonight, don''t eat her flowers. "How about it?"


    The current A Ling was like an ordinary girl, yfully ring at Shen Yuan: "I''m not a herbivorous animal."


    Shen Yuan felt that A Ling, who had rolled his eyes, was pretty cute too.


    This was exactly what he said: A lover''s eyes can only be used on a person.


    When you like someone, whatever they wear or do, it feels particrly bright and vivid and special and cute.


    The current Shen Yuan and A Ling were in this state.


    The two of them liked each other, had a crush on each other, and then felt that it was better to see each other everywhere. Kill him!


    The chef quickly served the dishes.


    Shen Yuan introduced the boat: "This boat belonged to an uncle of mine. He gave it to my aunt, and my aunt gave it to my sisterter, and now my sister gave it to me as well."


    "Soplicated?" A Ling said with a puzzled expression, "It''s just a yacht, you can all afford to buy it, right?"


    "It''s not the same." Shen Yuanughed: "On the surface, this yacht looks no different from a normal yacht. The next three floors are small ammunition depots that can support a battle."


    The de and fork in A Ling''s hand paused.


    She was an assassin, so she naturally knew what those words meant.


    A Lingughed, "You sure are bold!"


    "There are legal procedures." Shen Yuan exined.


    "You''re telling me this too, aren''t you afraid of me cutting off your beard?" A Ling asked jokingly.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Shen Yuan said matter-of-factly, "Isn''t it natural to give a girlfriend''s present?"


    With just a word from her girlfriend, A Ling''s heart had turned sweet. She simply could not eat any more dessert.


    "Who ??. Who agreed to be your girlfriend? " When A Ling said this, he could not suppress the smile and sweetness from the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Yuan didn''t want to talk about it before, but that didn''t mean he was stupid.


    What could he not understand about A Ling''s expression?


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and grabbed onto A Ling''s finger as he said sincerely: "Then I''ll confess to you right now. A Ling, I like you. I like your bluntness, your boldness, your sharpness, your recklessness, and the way you fight me. When I met you in the real world, I didn''t even know that you were the A Ling within the game. However, my soul told me that you were the person I wanted. I couldn''t help but be attracted to you, moving closer and closer to you step by step. I like to see your smile, see you acting coquettish towards me, see you throwing a tantrum at me, even like you brandishing a knife at me. This is exactly what I like about you, regardless of status. I only like you. I don''t want anyone else, I just want you. So, to be my girlfriend, to be my future fianc??e, my wife, my child''s mother, and I have been a couple for my entire life. "How about it?"


    Shen Yuan''s words were extremely smooth.


    As A Ling listened, his heart beat faster and faster, and he lost control of it more and more.


    What should he do?


    I really want to agree!


    But, but ??


    When Shen Yuan felt A Ling''s pulse, which was jumping faster and faster, he knew that A Ling''s heart was moved.


    Shen Yuan saw that A Ling had not nodded his head to agree to her request, and thought that she was considering it. He didn''t force her hand, and only said: "I''ll give you time to think it over, any time is fine. I''ll tell my family that I have a girl I like, so don''t force me to date again. Even if you reject me and marry someone else, I will still beat that man away and take you back. "


    A Ling red at Shen Yuan snappily. "How overbearing!"


    Right, I am domineering! I can''t stand by and watch my most beloved girl marry someone else. So, it would be good if I don''t beat him to death. " Shen Yuan answered with arrogance: "In any case, I only have you in my heart, I''m going to marry you."


    "Time to eat!" A Ling''s face revealed a big smile, his eyes flickered, shining like the stars.


    Although she did not answer officially, her attitude had already exined everything.


    This meal, the two of them ate very sweet and happy.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Yuan held A Ling''s hand and walked along the shore road.


    The sea breeze blew gently as he spoke romantic words.


    The most beautiful thing in the world could only be this.


    When they parted ways, Shen Yuan took out a bag from the carriage and gave it to A Ling: "Sister-inw told me, I can''t date without a present. I didn''t know what you liked, so I picked this out of my collection and gave it to you. "


    A Ling was curious, and really wanted to know what kind of present Shen Yuan would give him.


    Then, he opened it and took a look in front of Shen Yuan. He was stu


    ed for a moment and said, "This is a ssic Su version. There are less than five hundred ceramic pistols in the entire world. Formerly an equipment agent, it waster discovered that it was easy to reveal its identity and was therefore ced on hold. After so many years, the pistol had be a souvenir. Since most of the damage had disappeared, theplete version was scarce and had be the favorite of many collectors. You''re giving me this? "


    Shen Yuan smiled and nodded: "Do you like it?"

 Chapter 1826 Extraneous Inaction

    This was the first time A Ling saw him giving a present like this!


    Alright, that would be her. If it were any other girl, she would be either confused or embarrassed.


    In the past when she was doing missions, she had also used beauty to pattern on the quest targets.


    The mission targets were either giving her a diamond ring, wrapping up clothes, or a bank card, or even a car.


    However, none of them gave out weapons.


    Alright, this gift was indeed very novel.


    "I like it." A Ling decisively took the gift in his hand.


    She skillfully opened the magazine and saw that there were three bullets inside.


    This kind of gun is equipped with special bullets.


    One is enough to destroy a car.


    In other words, if she were to make a move against Shen Yuan now, the chance was the best.


    At such a close distance, Shen Yuan was simply unable to escape from his firing range.


    As long as he turned the muzzle of the gun, the task given to him by the mister would bepleted!


    But, but.


    It was the first task she had ever wanted to aplish.


    Even if she died now, she would notin. The only thing she could not do was point the gun at Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan saw that A Ling''s eyes suddenly turned red, and immediately retracted his smile, as he stared at her without blinking.


    A Ling slowly raised his eyes and opened his arms towards Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan was startled for a moment, then slowly opened his arms and pulled A Ling into his embrace.


    In the game, they had once embraced each other like this as well.


    That was the first time A Ling was almost killed by someone else, and Shen Yuan dropped from the sky to save her.


    A Ling turned around and gave Shen Yuan a hug.


    It was from that day onwards that the feelings between the two of them began to quietly change.


    Now, A Ling gave Shen Yuan a hug.


    This hug, in fact, exined a lot.


    Shen Yuan probably did not know what kind of huge decision his beloved girl had made in this instant.


    A Ling got on the carriage and waved goodbye.


    Shen Yuan watched her leave, feelingpletely empty in his heart, wishing that he could quickly see her again.


    So it turned out to be the case for people who loved each other.


    He couldn''t wait to be together at all times.


    When A Ling returned home, she was the only person left in the empty house.


    She took a shower and went to her secret room in her pajamas. She opened a refrigerator behind the armory and took out thest syringe.


    She looked at the syringe with aplicated expression.


    This was a drug that routinely suppressed the poison in her body.


    It had to be injected once every three months, otherwise it would poison him to death.


    However, if she could not make a move against Shen Yuan, it would mean that this was probably thest injection she would ever make.


    Resisting Mister''s orders would mean abandoning him as an abandoned child, and then three monthster, in a dark corner unknown to all, he would die from poison.


    But what to do?


    He really couldn''t do anything to Shen Yuan.


    If he had to choose, then he would choose to die.


    A Ling rolled up his sleeves and injected the syringe into his arm.


    Three months. Three months to love you.


    Enough.


    A Ling pushed the fridge back, then left the secret room without looking back.


    From now on, she would live for herself, in the sunlight, happy life.


    Even if it was only for three months, it was less than a hundred days.


    She was going to love him no matter what!


    Shen Yuan, are your words still effective?


    You just asked me if I''m willing to be your girlfriend.


    I will answer you now: I will!


    I''m willing to be your girlfriend, I''m willing to be someone close to you.


    In less than a hundred days, apanying you.


    Please give me aplete love, let me live like a normal person.


    On the other side, Shen He received the news and repeatedly looked at the monitoring video on the dock.


    Shen He was sure that A Ling had stirred a killing intent in that instant.


    But she gave up.


    She pointed the gun at herself.


    If she was going to die, she would die first.


    Shen He knew that he had won his bet.


    In the face of life and death, A Ling chose Shen Yuan and banished him.


    If this wasn''t love, then what was?


    Qiao Er softly embraced Shen He and kissed her ear. "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything. It will be all right. I wouldn''t stand by and watch my brother-inw get into trouble. "


    Shen He gave him a big smile: "Hubby, I believe you. You see, how clearly this shot is taken. The moment A Ling turned around, determination to die shed in her eyes. "


    "She still has an antidote in her hand. That means, she still has three months." Qiao Erughed very deeply, "Let them properly enjoy these three trembling months! And then give them a surprise! "


    Shen He rolled her eyes at him. "You, as a brother-inw, are bad enough."


    "Same here." Qiao Er smiled mischievously as he bit Shen He''s ear.


    At the same time, a stooped figure, supported by a young man, slowly boarded an oil tanker that was worth tens of thousands of tons.


    "Sir, are you alright?" The young man couldn''t help but ask when he saw how coughing the man was.


    "I''m fine. "He won''t die." The man waved his hand and slowly walked into his room with the support of the young man.


    When he opened the door, he saw two people sitting on the sofa inside.


    "Long time no see, Six-Winged Angel. Long time no see, Mr. Chong Ming. " This man was the Light of Angels, the Light of Angels whose vengeance has ended.


    Just two days ago, A Chang had given Xiao Ma a fatal blow.


    Although the pony had survived, it was impossible for it to give birth in this lifetime.


    To Angel''s Light, this was already a huge revenge.


    "Long time no see." Shen Lu was obviously the same age as the Angel''s Light, but he looked like he was from two generations.


    Shen Lu who was clearly close to sixty still looked like a beautiful man who could topple nations.


    Chong Ming was the same.


    Although he was already seventy years old, his body was still as tough as ever. His body was tall and straight, without any signs of aging.


    Angel''s Light couldn''t help but sigh in envy as he stared at their healthy bodies. He would never have a healthy body again.


    "Thank you for your help." Angel''s Light smiled and said: "This A Chang is the only one left by my side. In the future, after I die, I''ll need your help to take care of me. I have already removed the poison from his body, he is a normal person. "


    A Chang looked at the Angel Light with unease. "Sir, I ??"


    "Alright, I have my arrangements." The Angel''s Light looked at him and said, "I just want to walk around for the rest of my time. "There''s a lot of scenery. If you don''t look at it now, it''ll really be toote."


    Shen Lu smiled and said: "Coincidentally, we also want to follow this route. Since we met each other here, let''s travel together."


    Chong Ming had always pampered Shen Lu, so naturally, he would not reject what Shen Lu had said.


    Shen Lu was right, they could still move now and walk around.


    After a few more years, they really wouldn''t be able to walk anymore.

 Chapter 1827 Three Months away

    Shen Lu felt as if he was dreaming.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw A Ling sitting on top of a imperial concubine''s bed, reading a book.


    Today, A Ling had removed all of his sharpness.


    Her long hair was scattered to the side, and she wore a long white cotton dress. A beautiful pearl hairpin pushed her long hair to the side, revealing her delicate face.


    The morning sunlight shone down on her body, she was simply like an angel.


    "You''re awake?" A Ling chuckled as he spoke, "Your defensive skills have deteriorated again. When I came in, you didn''t even notice. "


    Shen Yuanughed.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t notice.


    However, he noticed that the person who came in didn''t have the slightest intention of attacking him. On the contrary, there was even a trace of sweetness in them, so he rxed and boldly went back to sleep.


    Then, when he opened his eyes, he saw the most beautiful scene.


    This scene was deeply stationed at the bottom of Shen Yuan''s heart, and would not be forgotten for the rest of his life.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Yuan sat up from the bed, revealing his strong upper body. Even with a pair of loose pajamas, it couldn''t cover up his strong hormones.


    "I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word." A Ling put down the book in his hands, and looked at Shen Yuan seriously: "Last night, you asked me if I''m willing to be your girlfriend. I''ve thought about it all night, and I''ve decided toe over and tell you the answer myself. "


    Shen Yuan smiled as he approached and sat on the imperial concubine''s bed. He raised his hands to embrace A Ling, ced his head on A Ling''s shoulder and said in a deep sleep: "En, so your answer is?"


    "I do." A Ling gently replied with a smile: "I''m willing to be your girlfriend."


    Shen Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He was stu


    ed for a good three seconds before reacting. He sat up straight and grabbed A Ling''s shoulders with both hands.


    A Lingughed and shook his head: "I will never regret it."


    Shen Yuan felt like his soul was going to fly out of his body.


    He stood up and walked around the room excitedly. He didn''t know what to do to express his surprise.


    He could only walk back and forth, and in the end, walk in front of A Ling, hug him, and kiss him fiercely with his head lowered!


    "Hey hey hey, you haven''t brushed your teeth yet!" A Ling pretended to dodge and hid.


    Regardless, I don''t care!" You''ve already promised me that you''re my girlfriend! I want to bite you! " Shen Yuan shamelessly kissed Ailing on the lips beforeughing like a fool, "I finally have a girlfriend! I already have a girlfriend!


    Seeing Shen Yuan cheering like a fool, A Ling''s heart felt sweet and sour.


    Ah Yuan, I will give you three months of love.


    After I die, you forget me.


    Go find a better girl than me and have a good life.


    After the two had confirmed their rtionship, Shen Yuan called home one by one, telling them that he was in a rtionship, that he had a girlfriend, and that he was no longer Single dog!


    When the parents of the family heard that their only Single dog had finally been stripped, they held arge family party to celebrate.


    After the celebration was over, everyone asked A Ling what his ns were for the future.


    Since he had decided to wash his hands and stop being a killer, he had to find something to do.


    Otherwise, how boring!


    Although Shen Yuan had enough money to support her for a lifetime.


    But that would really be boring!


    A Ling thought for a long time before saying, "In my entire life, I''ve never gone to school before. So I want to find an ordinary university, and live a few days like an ordinary person. "


    This wish was realized in an instant!


    Shen Rui immediately contacted aprehensive university there and donated aboratory building there before obtaining a brand-new entrance quota.


    Even though it was a training session, it didn''t matter!


    She just wanted to experience life!


    Thus, before Shen Yuan could do anything to help his girlfriend, his family''s older brother, older siblings, and their husbands had already settled everything for him!


    Shen Yuan was already 28 years old, and after that, he could no longer follow her to school.


    But can I go to school and y with A Ling?


    Love!


    This was the begi


    ing of the school romance!


    Probably to make up for Shen Yuan''s pitifulck of love experience, Shen Rui spent two days to settle on a set of false identities. Then, with a brand-new identity, A Ling went to a local privateprehensive university to report to.


    On the first day of school, A Ling drove there.


    She didn''t drive her sportscar, but bought a two hundred thousand dor economy model car at thest moment and dragged it with her a bunch of salutes to Shenghai University.


    She quickly finished the registration formalities and went to find her dorm room ording to the list she was given.


    "306." A Ling looked at the room number on the list. ording to the map, he quickly found the female dormitory.


    Standing outside the girls'' dormitory, the boys who had wanted to help their junior sister carry the luggage: "..."


    Our eyes must be blind! Otherwise, why would there be such a strong junior sister?


    How could the boys live?


    However, A Ling, who waspletely unaware of the i


    er workings of the boys, had already found his own dorm.


    Pushing the door open, she saw that the other three girls in the room were also packing up their luggage and beds.


    A Ling smiled at them, "Hey, nice to meet you guys, I''m new here. My name is A Ling, Weng A Ling. "


    A chubby girl came over and greeted her, "Hello, my name is Li Xiaomei. Are you one of the second batch of students? Me too! Both of them were enrolled in schools. Her name is Zhou An''an, and the other is Xie Siyu. "


    "Ah!" "Yes." A Ling replied with a smile.


    She could clearly feel how unfriendly the other two girls were towards her.


    But so what?


    She didn''t care at all.


    Zhou An An An was a girl who dressed simply but wanted to prove her taste. With just a nce, A Ling could tell that her family situation was not very good.


    Xie Siyu was wearing a second-tier brand name and lived like a prince with her nose to the sky.


    Zhou An''an had a good rtionship with Xie Siyu, so it was obvious that he was only following her lead.


    However, the little fat girl, Li Xiaomei, was a little surprising.


    Although she wore ordinary clothes, the material she wore was still very good.


    Ye Zichen looked at his home and saw that it was a rich family home.


    However, the little girl was very good at hiding her true feelings. She didn''t wear any jewelry, nor did she reveal her abilities. It was pretty good.


    A Ling turned around and untied his luggage. Under the gazes of the other three, he effortlessly threw over one hundred kilograms onto the top bunk.


    Li Xiaomei was stu


    ed, "Oh my god, your strength is that great! "Then you can finally breathe a sigh of relief in the uing military training!"


    "Military training?" A Ling was startled: "What military training?"

 Chapter 1828 Military Training of Shenghai University

    Li Xiaomei instantly opened her eyes wide, "Are you serious? Even entering a university requires military training, don''t you know that? Don''t you have military training in high school? This was the tradition of the Our country! As long as school starts, there must be military training! "


    Only then did A Ling regain his senses, and heughed awkwardly: "I was wrong, I thought this was a military academy!"


    "Tch!" What kind of virtue did he have to be in a military academy? Does the military academy want you? " "Siyu, what do you think?" Zhou An asked mockingly.


    Xie Siyu looked at A Ling and did not say a word, but the disdain on her face was obvious.


    Li Xiaomei spoke on behalf of A Ling: "She just forgot, Zhou An An, you don''t have to be so sarcastic, right? We''re all going to live in the same dorm for four years, it''s better to live in peace! "


    Four years?


    No, she only had three months, or less.


    She was just here to experience life.


    He would leave soon.


    Therefore, A Ling didn''t really care about these two girls, he raised his hand and grabbed the railing, and with a standard backflip, he got onto the bed.


    The three girls in the room were stu


    ed once again.


    "A Ling, you can''t possibly have a unique physique, right? This strength of yours is simply too much! " Li Xiaomei couldn''t help but praise, "If I had your strength, I wouldn''t have to worry about the military training anymore."


    A Ling onlyughed, and did not exin.


    At this time, A Ling did not know the difference between her and an ordinary girl.


    She felt that at most, it would be a mistake.


    All the girls she knew were very strong!


    However, she didn''t know until the moment the real military training began that the gap was in the Somali trench!


    The military training was divided ording to the groupposition. There were over thirty people in one ss.


    Each ss had an instructor.


    Young recruits from the local armed forces.


    A Ling was dressed in camouge clothes just like the others, and when she quickly lined up, she quickly made the correct movements, causing the instructor to frequently look over: "Line up! From left to right, from high to low. If we ca


    otplete the assembly within one minute, everyone can run tenps! "


    The moment the students heard this, they all cried out. They didn''t have the time to dawdle and quickly stood ording to the tall and short man.


    A Ling could not be considered tall, but he was still as tall as 165. In this group of girls, he could be considered neither high nor low.


    Both sides quickly got people to stand, but Several girls was still arguing back and forth because he was arguing about his taller size.


    When A Ling saw this, he was speechless in his heart: If this was the training camp they were training in, these people would have died a long time ago!


    A Ling kept reminding himself that he was an ordinary person and not a hitman, so he couldn''t usemon sense to deduce these people.


    Always remember that you are an ordinary person, an ordinary person, an ordinary person!


    A minute passed.


    The team was still in chaos.


    The boy quickly stood up.


    The girls were still arguing about their height!


    Forget about the instructor, even A Ling wanted to hit him when he heard this!


    "ss Three!" They did not meet the required time, so they all ran tenps around the sports field! Turn left! "Treadmill!" The instructor shouted, "Whoever falls behind will have no di


    er tonight!"


    After the female students in the ss heard this, they followed the scattered teams around the field like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky, as if they had lost their parents.


    When the other sses saw this situation, they immediately learned their lesson and didn''t dare to argue over this meaningless issue. They quickly lined up and looked at the students from ss 3 with sympathy.


    If you don''t court death, you won''t die!


    Xie Siyuined as she ran, "How a


    oying! They couldn''t even line up properly! It even implicated others! "


    Zhou An An agreed, "That''s right! To be training with these civilians is really lowering the ss. "


    Li Xiaomei red at them, about to remind them not to speak.


    At this moment, the instructor''s voice rang in his ear, "Don''t whisper in the team, add twops!"


    Now it was twelveps!


    Everyone cried out in grief, but no one dared to resist. They could only silently run.


    In the first threeps, everyone was able to keep up with the team.


    From the fourthp onwards, some people began to fall behind.


    Those who had fallen behind were mostly those girls who didn''t have much stamina.


    Gradually, more and more boys fell behind, and even many boys began to fall behind.


    However, A Ling, who had been standing in front, was not sweating at all, instead, he was ru


    ing extremely lightly.


    How could it not be easy?


    With just this distance, it should be enough to warm up, right?


    When she trained herself, she would carry 50 kg and run 5 km across the wilderness!


    Thus, this type of ru


    ing without any weight on it ?? Was this really ru


    ing?


    Thus, A Ling easily finished twelveps.


    Then he turned around and saw that all his ssmates had died in battle!


    Either he was struggling behind him, or he was on his knees on the track, unable to catch his breath.


    Several instructors looked towards A Ling.


    A Ling stuck his tongue out, Ah, I forgot to conserve my strength!


    What should he do?


    The instructors seemed to know that their stamina had recovered.


    Sure enough, after A Ling finished ru


    ing, the instructor walked towards her after stretching for a bit: "Sportsman?"


    A Ling, "... No. I was born with good stamina. "


    This exnation should work, right?


    The instructor circled A Ling once, while nodding his head, as if he was looking at a skeleton! Qing Qi, do you want to practice some peerless martial arts?


    A Ling immediately stood up straight, allowing the other party to size him up.


    With this, the instructor was even more satisfied. "Very good, I will take good care of you."


    A Ling instantly understood the other party''s meaning.


    The so-called taking care of someone was like adding code.


    As expected, after the others finished ru


    ing, the coach pointed at A Ling and said, "You, go forward and take a step!"


    A Ling immediately walked out with standard steps, and stood at the right position.


    She stood at attention, emitting a valiant aura. She was extremely handsome.


    Even Zhou An and Xie Siyu, who couldn''t bear to look at her, couldn''t help but look at her.


    "You are the ss monitor!" The instructor said, "As long as there''s someone in your team who hasn''tpleted their mission, you''ll perform twice the task. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, sir!" A Ling immediately stood up and answered loudly.


    The instructor was very satisfied. He pointed to the t ground at the side and ordered, "All of you, jump the frog twenty times! "Those who aren''t done, run tenps more tonight!"


    "No way!" Today is only the first day! " Everyone in the ss began to shout out loud.


    But what could he do?


    The other sses also began their military training.


    That''s how everyone came here.


    Since he didn''t want to, he had to go!


    A Ling once againpleted the standard twenty frog jumps without any burden, and then, he stood at the side with not a single drop of sweat falling.


    The others around him: "..."

 Chapter 1829 A Furtive Meeting with an Outsider

    A Ling looked at his ssmates i


    ocently. "Alright, all of you do your best!"


    Ah ah ah, this hatred is too big!


    Sure enough, many of the students in the ss had yet toplete their twenty frog jumps.


    Then, A Ling very easily took the initiative to walk to the side, with both of his hands behind his back.


    Other students: "..."


    We men''s faces have beenpletely thrown away today!


    During lunch time, A Ling easily cooked his own meal, carried it to the side, and prepared to eat.


    Li Xiaomei quickly sat beside her and asked, "A Ling, aren''t you too awesome? Have you practiced it when you were a kid? "


    "Um... Hmm... "Yeah." A Ling found an excuse for himself: "I''ve practiced martial arts since I was young."


    "Wah!" You actually know martial arts! " Li Xiaomei shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    A Ling quickly made a shushing gesture, causing Li Xiaomei to cover her mouth: "You''re too amazing! None of the boys in the ss are as good as you. "


    "Yes." A Ling didn''t know what to answer, and could only mutter a response, "Not bad."


    "Hmph, isn''t it just having the strength to back it up? "What are you tugging at?" Zhou An An An ordered lunch and sat down at a nearby table. He looked angry and said, "What are you pretending to be for? A man of the lower ss was a man of the lower ss. Apart from having strength, there was nothing else he could do, right? This is a university, not a wharf resistance, not something you can do just because you have the strength to do so! "


    Xie Siyu also ordered some food and sat by Zhou An''an''s side. Although she didn''t say anything, her attitude was clearly the same as Zhou An''an''s.


    It was fine to look down on others anyway.


    A Ling didn''t care at all.


    Before Li Xiaomei could say anything, a ssmate from the ss next door said, "It doesn''t matter if she''s from the lower ss or not. You lost to her in military training, so you''re still inferior to her. What was there to be unconvinced about? We all have eyes! In the future, after graduating from university, even if she couldn''t do ordinary jobs, she could still do manualbor like a man. Can you? Other than a baby, what else can you do? "Oh, right. I don''t think you''re qualified to be kept!


    Listening to the girl''s vicious counterattack from the next ss, Li Xiaomei really wanted to p for her!


    A Ling gave her a kind smile, lowered his head, and continued eating.


    There was no need to get angry at these kids.


    She was here to enjoy her college life, not to quarrel.


    The training in the afternoon was a lot more rxing than the training in the morning.


    The military training of these students was actually just a formality. They did not need to train their soldiers like they did in real life. Therefore, most of the military instructors turned a blind eye to it.


    However, when she looked at A Ling, she couldn''t help but use the strictest of standards.


    The few instructors could see that if A Ling was going to be a soldier, he would definitely be a good sapling.


    With such a powerful physique and reaction speed, not joining the army would be a waste.


    However, they also knew that these university students either had money in their homes or their tuition fees were cheap. In short, they all wanted a graduation certificate to protect themselves. If he really wanted to apply for the military academy, he would have already done so. There was no need to wait here for him to be discovered.


    At night, after A Ling finished washing up, he changed into a set of casual clothes and was about to leave.


    Li Xiaomei held her back, "Where are you going? The lights are going out already! "


    "I have something to do outside." A Ling smiled and replied: "It''s fine, I cane back after the lights are turned off."


    "Bullsh * t!" Zhou An An rolled his eyes and went to bed.


    Li Xiaomei said to A Ling in a low voice, "Then hurry up, I''ll leave the door open for you."


    "No, just open the window for me." A Lingughed and said: "I''m leaving first!"


    After he finished speaking, A Ling turned around and walked out quickly.


    "What an enviable physique." Li Xiaomei waved her chubby hands, turned around, and continued cleaning up.


    The moment A Ling walked out of the campus, he saw Shen Yuan driving the train at the side of the road.


    A Ling quickly ran over, and immediately held her small hand: "Are you tired today?"


    "I''m not tired. This level of strength is a piece of cake for us. It can only be considered a warm-up." A Ling answered happily: "Have you eaten? I ate in the school cafeteria for the first time today and it was fun. Even though it was messy, it was very lively. The people in the school were truly all sorts of people. "In the past, I was only focused on training, and I''ve never paid attention to this..."


    Shen Yuan listened to A Ling''s endless talking about what he saw today, and kept smiling as he looked at her.


    He understood that A Ling was truly curious and was seriously experiencing this life of his.


    "I heard that the Little Food City near your university is especially lively. Would you like to apany me to have a taste? " Shen Yuan said.


    "Sure." A Ling immediately pulled Shen Yuan towards the nearby snack city. As they walked, A Ling said, "This snack city appears as a cross road, there''s a high point at the crossroads at 10 o''clock and a high point at 8 o''clock. The terrain is ratherplicated, and is suitable for escaping."


    Shen Yuanughed involuntarily: "You are no longer a killer."


    A Ling''s footsteps paused, and she turned around with a sweet smile: "I forgot! I remind myself all day today that I''m just an ordinary person. I originally wanted to hide my strength, but I was helpless as my strength doesn''t allow it! In the end, the instructor found out and gave me a lot of additional items. I have no choice, as long as I lie and say it, I have been born into a martial arts family since I was young, and have practiced martial arts since then. Otherwise, I don''t know how to exin it. "


    Probably because he was with someone he liked, A Ling talked a lot more.


    The two of them walked forward together, one talking and one listening, Shen Yuan would give A Ling some snacks and the like as she walked, making her eat happily.


    The two of them were just like ordinary lovers, strolling along the food street, happily holding hands and bubbling with pink bubbles.


    When the time was almost up, Shen Yuan finally sent A Ling back.


    The two of them were reluctant to part with each other. It was as if they were in a rtionship on campus.


    "The school is under curfew now, so we can''te out. However, this will not be a problem for me. " A Ling made a face: "But it''s really exciting to be able to sneak out to meet you like this."


    Shen Yuan chuckled. "Mn, alright, since you think it''s so exciting, then we can y something even more exciting!"


    A Ling red at him coquettishly and said, "I should go back now. I still need military training tomorrow! Although I don''t really care about this level of strength, we still have to cooperate a bit with the collective action. "


    "Alright. "By the way, I have to travel for two days tomorrow." Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said, "Will you be okay staying at school by yourself?"


    "Of course not." A Ling immediately asked: "Is this matter very troublesome? If it''s not easy to deal with, leave it to me! "I dealt with it very cleanly."

 Chapter 1830 Overturning Walls in the Middle of the Night

    Shen Yuan burst outughing, and kissed A Ling hard: "I knew my wife was the best to me!"


    A Ling''s face reddened, and quickly reacted: "I forgot that you''re even stronger than me."


    Shen Yuan held her hand and said, "No, in my heart, you will always be the strongest!"


    A Ling''s heart was extremely sweet.


    Shen Yuan really didn''t want to leave, but how could a man keep doing things that he didn''t want to do?


    Therefore, Shen Yuan decided to leave for now and to take care of his own matters first.


    After A Ling sent Shen Yuan away, he turned around and returned to the school.


    It was after ten o''clock and the dormitory building was locked.


    However, how could it be difficult for A Ling to aplish such a small thing?


    A Ling leisurely walked to the bottom of his dormitory. With a run, he easily grabbed onto the window ledge on the second floor and lightly tapped on the wall. Like a gecko, he easily made it to the third floor.


    With both hands on the windowsill, he lightlynded on the ground with a tap of his feet.


    "Who is it!" Someone shouted from the room.


    "It''s me, A Ling." After A Ling replied in a low voice, he lightly closed the window!


    Li Xiaomei looked like she had seen a ghost, "You really did climb in through the window!" "Oh god, you''re too amazing!"


    "It''s nothing." A Ling quietly changed his clothes, and with a light leap, he got onto the bed.


    Zhou An and Xie Siyu remained silent, as if they had already fallen asleep.


    However, their pretense of sleep was not hidden from A Ling.


    The breathing of those who are asleep is not so hurried.


    "Go to sleep. We still need to continue training tomorrow." A Ling said as he pulled up his nket and closed his eyes to sleep.


    She was asleep, but the other two people in the dormitory weren''t.


    Tonight, Xie Siyu was stopped by a senior year male student. He took out a gift for her to pass on to A Ling.


    Although Xie Siyu did not take a fancy to the other party, she was clearly the most beautiful out of all the freshmen. Why was it that Weng A Ling was the first to be pursued?


    Why hadn''t anyone pursued her yet?


    Xie Siyu thought long and hard about how unhappy she was and immediately rejected the boy''s present.


    Although she did notck these things, she did not want A Ling to ce his pressure on her!


    Early the next morning, the others were still asleep.


    A Ling had already heard the sound of footsteps on the field not far away from the building downstairs!


    The instructors were already up!


    A Ling immediately knocked on the bed next door, reminding Li Xiaomei: "Wake up! The instructor was sure to blow an emergency whistle. If you wake up toote, you will be punished again! "


    Waking up from her sleep, Li Xiaomei''s face was filled with pain, "No way! It can''t be that cruel, right? "


    A Ling''s hands and feet were already dressed, and at this time, there was someone on the field who was blowing his whistle, following that someone holding a megaphone shouted: "Quickly gather! Five minutester, those who have not gathered at the sports field will be ru


    ing fiveps around the sports field! "


    "F * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck!" The entire freshman student area was in chaos.


    Li Xiaomei was immediately dressed by A Ling, and dragged out of the dorm.


    If it wasn''t for him taking care of Li Xiaomei''s clumsy body, A Ling would have already jumped down from the third floor!


    Even so, the two of them were the first to arrive at the sports field.


    Beside them, there was an instructor in charge of registration. Those who arrived on time were considered qualified, and there was no need to ept the following punishments.


    About four minutester, students began rushing in from upstairs.


    The instructor unceasingly ticked on their forms, "There are still thirty seconds. None of them will pass after thirty seconds."


    Another group of people climbed down the stairs, but more of them were stopped outside.


    "All unqualified students, go around the sports field five times!" The instructor gave the order.


    The group of people immediately cried out, "No way! Why are our military training this year so strict? The seniors in the past have never been like this before! "


    At this time, someone in the crowd chimed in: "Isn''t it because of ss Three''s ss Rep Weng A Ling? It''s just because her physical strength is too good that she''s implicating us! Why not let her run in circles? Let us run? We are not convinced! "


    The instructor said indifferently, "She was the first student to arrive. Time used: 2 minutes and 15 seconds."


    Li Xiaomei regained her senses at this moment, and looked at A Ling with a face full of worship: "You''re too powerful!"


    Weng A Ling took a step forward, and said indifferently: "My strong physical strength is not the reason you guys arete! If you don''t believe me, we canpete again. "


    The person with the rhythm shouted, "So what if we want topete? Who''s afraid of who?"


    However, the instructor did not listen to him. "If you want topete, then go tomorrow! Let''s see who''ste! "Those who werete today, all of them, turn left! Treadmill!"


    Just at this moment, Zhou An An An suddenly shouted: "Instructor, Weng A Ling is the ss monitor for our ss three, didn''t you say that one of our ss did not pass and that the ss monitor would receive double punishment?"


    The instructor frowned slightly.


    A Ling looked at her meaningfully.


    "Third Squad Leader, step out." The instructor said, "Do you have a problem ru


    ing tenps?"


    "No problem, instructor!" A Ling answered loudly, he stood up quickly and started to run.


    After that, the other students were dumbfounded.


    They had thought that ss three''s ss rep would fight back, but in the end, the other party had already started ru


    ing without a second word?


    Several instructors exchanged nces. One of the instructors said, "Such a good seedling. You are really unwilling to not join the army!" It''s a pity, we are all old lords, we can''t bring female soldiers! "


    "It''s indeed a pity, but we can still recruit the special female team!" This quality is too good, going to a special team would be too appropriate! " Another instructor said, "Even the special female team would be grateful to us if they received a good seedling."


    "You should ask her if she''s willing to go." The chief instructor slowly walked over and said, "You only saw the strength of her physique, but not her technique."


    Several instructors stood up and asked, "Chief instructor, what else did you see?"


    The chief instructor smiled meaningfully, "I watched a good showst night. Someone came back to the school in the middle of the night and didn''t go through the main entrance. He climbed up to the third floor with his bare hands. It only took him three seconds. "


    With that, the chief instructor left.


    The remaining instructors looked at each other in dismay, not saying anything for a long time.


    Climbing up to the third floor in three seconds with bare hands was already their highest record in the army.


    Only a weapons specialist could do such a thing.


    This young girl?


    How did she do it?


    In a short while, the tenps had beenpleted.


    A Ling ran very fast, he finished the entire process at a uniform speed, and after that, he could only breath water from the tip of his nose.


    The others became even more envious when they saw this.


    Among those punished were Zhou An and Xie Siyu.


    Xie Siyu whispered to Zhou An. "The more I look at her, the more I dislike her!" Looks like I have to think of a way to kill her majesty. "


    Zhou An An immediately understood. "I think so too."

 Chapter 1831 A Burglar Have Come to the Dormitory from Beyond

    "Report!" Zhou An An suddenly raised his hand and said to the instructor: "I report to report that Weng A Ling disregarded the rules and returned home in the middle of the night."


    Chief Instructor gave a deep look at Zhou An An An, then turned to A Ling and asked, "Is that true?"


    A Ling replied very calmly: "ording to ourws, who ims to be the one to give evidence."


    A hint of a smile appeared in the chief instructor''s eyes. He turned to look at Zhou Anan and asked, "Do you have any evidence?"


    "I ??" Zhou An An immediately stopped. How could she have any evidence?


    "I saw her climb in through the window!" "I saw it!" said Zhou Anan, flustered and exasperated. "You''re just a ru


    er. Then, you just grab onto the windowsill ande up!"


    A Ling looked at her very calmly, "The height of each floor of our school''s dormitory is three and a half meters. That is to say, the windows of the rooms on the third floor are at least seven meters tall. I wonder if Student Zhou An An An can demonstrate how I climbed through the window. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine such a difficult move. "


    "I... How could I climb? " Zhou An''an suddenly shouted: "You climbed it?" I wasn''t the one who crawled! "


    A Ling replied with the same expressionless face: "I''m very sorry, I won''t either. Unless you can prove that a freshman girl can easily climb three floors of windows without using any tools. Otherwise ?? Chief Drillmaster, can I use her of nder? framing me? "


    The smile in the chief instructor''s eyes grew wider and wider. "Of course you can! If Student Zhou An can''t prove that Student Weng A Ling climbed out of the window to return to schoolst night, he will have to suffer the consequences of nder and run another tenps! "


    Zhou An felt as if he had been struck by lightning!


    She never thought that it would be such a result!


    How can this be!


    It was clearly Weng A Ling who climbed through the window!


    How could she prove it?


    Weng A Ling, we will see. I will definitely record your proof of climbing out the window!


    With a huff, Zhou An An An continued to run in circles.


    The morning exercise was over, and the group of people had almost lost their strength to eat.


    A Ling was the only one who had calmly and unperturbedly packed breakfast. He quietly ate and washed the dishes, as if he was not affected in the slightest.


    However, after doing this in the morning, the morning training was much simpler.


    They were simply lining up and walking together.


    All of these movements were very boring, but A Ling still sat down with relish.


    In fact, A Ling found it hard to take even one step forward with that vast and imposing aura.


    Because she was a smart type of assassin, walking silently was the standard.


    It was indeed a little difficult to get her out of an armored car, but it was mainly a matter of habit.


    There was no sound.


    Then, A Ling spent the entire morning to finally correct the problem of his own posture. Like the other students, he managed to release his aura with a "ka ka" sound.


    The chief instructor was staring at A Ling from not too far away. Seeing that she had never adapted to the situation and had even walked out of the perfect pace, he secretly nodded his head.


    When they were eating lunch, Li Xiaomei suddenly pulled A Ling who was about to leave from the dining hall in a panic: "Don''t go back to your dorm for now!"


    A Ling was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Li Xiaomei said angrily, "Just now, Xie Siyu said that her things are missing. Zhou An shouted everywhere that you stole her jewelry!"


    A Ling replied, "You are not allowed to bring jewelry during the military training."


    "I know! "But, they''re going to frame you for stealing it. What can you do?" Li Xiaomei said angrily, "I have to find a mentor. I can''t let her mess around like this! The pearl hairpin that Xie Siyu talked about isn''t worth much at all. It''s only five or six hundred yuan worth of goods. Who would want to steal it!? "


    Li Xiaomei''s family background was not bad. She was only wearing a low-key outfit, not a low-key outfit. With one nce, she recognized the value of the jewelry that Li Xiaomei wore.


    A Ling felt that it was a little unexpected.


    She didn''t seem to expect Li Xiaomei to be so indignant for her.


    This kind of strange rtionship, made A Ling a little ufortable.


    She could feel that Li Xiaomei was really angry for her.


    However, they had only known each other for two days, hadn''t they?


    Can strangers really be friends with each other very quickly?


    A Ling, who had never truly had a friend in his life, was at a loss for a moment.


    This rtionship had greatly surpassed her understanding ofmon sense in the past.


    However, it didn''t feel too bad.


    The corner of A Ling''s mouth rose as he said: "So it must have been stolen when she said it was lost? If I hide and don''t go back, I''ll instead be used of stealing, right? Go and ask the instructor and instructor toe over. Since the other party is framing us, we should get to the bottom of this. "


    Li Xiaomei thought about it for a moment, then immediately ran out, "Then wait a moment, I''ll go get the instructors and coaches toe over. We have to exin this matter clearly today!"


    A Ling calmly returned to his room.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw a group of people gathered in the corridor, chattering about something.


    When they saw A Linging over, all of them shut their mouths, but their eyes that looked at A Ling became somewhat evasive, as if they had also recognized that A Ling was a thief who had stolen their dorm room''s jewelry.


    A Ling calmly returned to the third floor. Before he even stepped into the dorm, he heard Zhou An An An''s voice echo throughout the corridor, "I say, there''s no other possibility other than that she''ll steal! Just think about it, when the enrollment report came in, she didn''t even have a parent apanying her. She came alone with her luggage. What did this mean? Family conditions are difficult! He couldn''t even afford the travel expenses of his parents! Or if there was no one left in the house and he was alone, could he have money? Siyu''s jewelry was very expensive! Casually buying any of them was not something she could afford! "You''re not allowed to wear jewelry during the military training, so Siyu wouldn''t care about whether she had too many things or not. Then, she''d be able to make a move!"


    Someone retorted: "Then you still can''t say that Weng A Ling stole this piece of jewelry right?"


    "Ha!" Isn''t that obvious? " Zhou An An''s voice became louder, "I just found this piece of jewelry in Weng A Ling''s closet! You really can''t judge a book by its cover! Who would have thought that the goddess-like Weng A Ling was actually a thief! How can our school tolerate the existence of such a student? We live in the same dorm every day. Doesn''t this mean that we have to live in fear for the next four years? "


    "Look, this is the evidence! I just found it in her cupboard! " Zhou An saidcently, "Siyu, say something! Weng A Ling stole your thing, how sad are you! "


    Xie Siyu put on an act and said, "Sigh, I didn''t expect that either." Actually, if she likes it, just let me know and I''ll give it to her. "


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Weng A Ling is here!"

 Chapter 1832 A Perfect Slap to the Face

    The next second, there was dead silence.


    No one said anything. They just looked at each other.


    Obviously, no one had expected that the person in question would return in such a ma


    er!


    And it came back so gloriously!


    A Ling slowly walked into the dorm. After sweeping a nce at everyone in the room, he calmly returned his bowl to his seat and calmly said: "Yo, it''s so lively."


    The entire room was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Isn''t this Weng A Ling too greedy?


    When Zhou An saw this scene, he immediately said: "Weng A Ling, you stole Siyu''s things. You can go find the Principal yourself to admit your wrongs and withdraw from school! Seeing as we''re ssmates, we won''t hold it against you! "


    A Ling calmly looked at her, then looked at the hair clip on the table andughed. He said: "I have already invited the instructor and instructor over. By the way, I''ve got aw professor from our school. Whether he was a human or a ghost, he would just pull it out and y around with it. If I were a thief, I''d admit it. Simrly, if you were to frame me, I will not easily forgive you this time either. "


    A Ling had never been one to suffer a loss.


    In the past, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, it was not easy to bully someone!


    You want to frame her?


    Alright, then get ready to get the hell out of school!


    "It''s here, it''s here!" The coaches, chief instructor and professors are all here! " There was amotion in the corridor outside, followed by the sound of the instructor''s voice, "What are you all doing here? Spread out!


    A Ling stood at the side and waited for them toe in. After A Ling greeted them, he said, "Just now, Zhou An and Xie Siyu said that they framed me that the hairpin was found in my closet. I''d like to ask Professor Bian, without my permission, whether opening my closet without my permission vites my personal privacy and property rights. They framed me with a random piece of jewelry, which had a negative effect on me. But there was no evidence that I had stolen it. The hairpin is on the table now, and I''d like to ask Professor Bian to do an examination to see if there are any prints on it. If I stole the hairpin, I should have left my fingerprints, right? "


    Professor Bi lightly coughed, and smiled as he asked A Ling, "Does Student Weng have any ns to transfer departments? Our Magic Department is quite good. "


    "I''ll consider applying for a double degree if I''m interested." A Ling replied modestly.


    After hearing A Ling''s answer, the instructor standing at the side exchanged a nce with the chief instructor, then said: "Regarding this matter, our school will definitely investigate it thoroughly! It definitely will not wrongly use any of our ssmates, and will not allow such a nder to happen. "


    A Ling added, "I hope that the school will give me an answer soon. I will ask Professor Bi to be my personal counsel, like Zhou An An and Xie Siyu to bring awsuit! and reserves the right to sue other rumored students. "


    When the surrounding students heard A Ling''s words, they all shut their mouths, looking as though they were afraid of death.


    They were all freshmen and had just graduated from high school. When had they ever seen such a scene?


    Even Zhou An was stu


    ed!


    He didn''t know what to do anymore.


    Xie Siyu did not seem to expect A Ling to be so confident. She stammered, "We''re all ssmates, you can apologize to me. I won''t pursue anything else."


    "No, Student Xie Siyu, right now is no longer a question of whether or not you pursue the matter, but rather that I will definitely investigate your legal responsibilities." This is my cupboard, and my personal property is in it. You pried it open without my permission and caused my property to be lost. This is against thew. " A Ling interrupted her words. "Since Xie Siyu wants to catch that thief, then catch her."


    A Ling turned around and said to the Chief Instructor, "I ask Chief Instructor to allow me a temporary afternoon rest. The training that has been dyed, I will make up for it tomorrow. "


    The Head Instructor looked at A Ling with admiration and nodded, "Alright, I give my approval."


    "Thank you, Chief Instructor." After A Ling nodded his head in greeting, he said to Professor Bi, "I know that ourw school has a lot of identification instruments. I would like to invite Professor Bi to apply for using these instruments to identify whether there are any fingerprints on this hairpin."


    "Okay, no problem. "I have the authority." Professor Bi replied.


    Zhou An An waspletely dumbfounded.


    She never thought that A Ling could really do it to such an extent.


    Right now, the hairpin was on the table.


    She definitely could not let anyone else take it away!


    Otherwise, it would not be clear!


    When others weren''t paying attention, Zhou An''an took advantage of this moment to grab the hairpin on the table, intending to destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces of it.


    Right at that moment, a button suddenly flew out from the crowd and struck the back of Zhou Anan''s hand. She immediately cried out in pain, and a circle of pain appeared on the back of her hand.


    "What is it? Does Student Zhou An want to destroy such an important piece of evidence in front of so many of us? This is the best proof of your usation against me! " A Ling looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "However, I am sorry to say, now is not the time for you to frame me just because you want to. Chief Instructor, Instructor, what do you think? "


    "Naturally." The instructor coughed and sternly said, "Student Zhou An An An, please step back! "Don''t do anything confusing anymore!"


    Professor Bi smiled as he took out the bag. He put on the gloves and put the evidence away, "Very soon, the results wille out in the afternoon. I''ve also done the identification for you." This would prove that the cab was broken open by violence. "


    "Thank you, Professor Bian." A Ling replied with a smile.


    Before the chief instructor left, he suddenly asked A Ling, "Would you like to transfer to the military academy?"


    A Ling was startled for a moment, and thenughed: "No, thank you chief instructor for your appreciation. I just want to be an ordinary person. "


    The chief instructor understood A Ling''s words andughed: "So that''s how it is. What an interesting little friend. If you change your mind in the future,e find me anytime! "


    A Ling immediately stood at attention and saluted: "Yes! Chief instructor! "


    After the instructor, chief instructor, and Professor Bi left, those who were watching the show also secretly left.


    After seeing how strong A Ling was, they all swore to themselves that they would not mess with this girl in the future.


    This girl was really sharp!


    Li Xiaomei waited for the others to leave before entering from outside. She pulled A Ling''s hand and said: "A Ling, you''re awesome! This was what was going to happen! They definitely could not give them the chance to nder him! How shameless! Everything could be framed! "You should think more about how to exin it to the school after the final results of the appraisal!"

 Chapter 1833 A Perfect Military Training Life

    With a ''shua'' sound, the expressions on Zhou An''s and Xie Siyu''s facespletely changed!


    In the end, the two of them were only girls who had just entered the university campus. He might be able to use these techniques in high school, but in university, they might not be useful at all.


    Furthermore, what they were facing was a real female killer!


    A Ling treating them fairly withw, was already giving them a lot of preferential treatment.


    ording to her previous personality, she wouldn''t even need to see the moon tonight!


    But if she were to be a normal person now, then she wouldn''t be able to use the standard of a killer.


    She was trying hard to adapt to this normal society and society.


    A Ling grabbed onto his own bed with one hand and lightly jumped up, his legs swinging up and down below him. With a very quiet smile, he said, "I told you, do not provoke me, or else none of you would be able to bear the consequences."


    With that, A Lingid down to rest.


    In the afternoon, no one was in the mood for military training. They were all whispering about this matter.


    Some stood on A Ling''s and some stood on Xie Siyu''s.


    They split into two groups and discussed enthusiastically.


    The academy also ced great importance on this matter.


    Especially after the vice principal in charge of operations heard about this, he immediately went to exin the situation to Shen Rui through the phone. After that, he turned around and urged the academy''s Law Department to quickly produce the results of the appraisal.


    Other people did not know A Ling''s background, but the Vice Principal knew!


    This was the person sent by the He Family, if he were to offend this person, then this university would not be able to hold itself back!


    Therefore, he had to investigate this matter thoroughly!


    He absolutely could not drag it out!


    Thus, under the vice principal''s instructions, this matter was investigated very efficiently.


    The appraisal report was directly a


    ounced to the entire school, and everyone could see the report. The four senior year students of the Law Department were responsible for the verification of fingerprints, hair, traces, and footprints.


    In the end, the appraising result was that this hairpin had nothing to do with Weng A Ling at all.


    She didn''t steal or hide anything, and Zhou An''an was suspected to have destroyed his ssmates'' personal belongings. He had caused a certain amount of economic losses, so he could file a case now.


    And Xie Siyu condoned Zhou Anan''s framing and framing, andter came up with some advice and offered stolen goods, which was already a vition of thew.


    Next were thew students writing arge article on the case, proving Zhou An''an''s and Xie Siyu''s guilt.


    The reversal of the situation had been too quick, and the face-smacking had been done with great satisfaction.


    Then the whole Shenghai University went into an uproar!


    On the same day, A Ling a


    ounced that he would bring awsuit against Zhou An An and Xie Siyu, and would definitely not forgive their actions.


    Then thew students all rubbed their hands together and offered to help their junior sister in this case for free.


    Then, all the professors inw school red like tigers trying to poach A Ling into their department.


    Zhou An and Xie Siyu didn''t expect that they would be the target of public criticism in just a single day. They couldn''t even raise their heads.


    Two dayster, Shen Yuan returned from a business trip and heard this news the moment he returned home.


    Shen Yuan said slowly: "Since Tian''er is cold, let them scram out of school."


    On the third day, Zhou An and Xie Siyu took the initiative to drop out of school.


    Many of the students were discussing in private that something had happened at the two''s home.


    If they didn''t leave school, there would be something even more terrifying happening.


    Right now, only Li Xiaomei and A Ling were left in the dorm, feeling that the room had be much quieter.


    Li Xiaomei asked A Ling curiously, "Right now, everyone in our school is saying that you have someone backing you up, and that someone is trying to avenge you. Is it really fake? "


    A Ling had already guessed that it was Shen Yuan who did it.


    However, she only replied with a beaming smile, "What do you think?"


    When night came, A Ling jumped over the wall once again and ran out to see Shen Yuan.


    Looking at the still energetic A Ling, Shen Yuan helplessly said: "Such a thing has happened, why didn''t you tell me? My people are not weak, why would they need to make you suffer? "


    A Lingughed and shook his head: "I am no ordinary girl, dealing with such a small matter is easy, why should I look for you? I just want to live like a normal person, and I don''t want to fight and kill like I did in the past. I''m tired of it, I''m really tired of it. "


    Shen Yuan thought that it was true too.


    A Ling was very strong, if others wanted to bully her, it would not be easy.


    "Then what are your ns for the future?" Shen Yuan asked: "After the military training ends, will you continue to school?"


    A Ling thought for a while, then said, "National Day wille soon after the military training. The school will give you seven days leave. I want to walk around with you. After National Day,e back for a few more days of school. I listened to Li Xiaomei tell me a lot of sweet campus romance these few days. I was looking forward to it! Why don''t youe to school as well? "


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help butugh, "Forget about me. If you like it, you can go back to ss. "I''ll be able to rx a lot after I finish working on it. It''s fine, I''ll just stay with you."


    A Ling''s face immediately revealed a sweet smile.


    A girl of this age must go to school, she must have a sweet rtionship!


    This was what he should do!


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    The military training soon ended.


    During the final military training exhibition, A Ling hade out as the finale to fight against the instructor.


    A Ling actually did not have his own martial arts techniques, but used the military boxing techniques that his instructors had taught him.


    Although she was a delicate girl, when she fought, she was as powerful as a tiger, not one bit inferior to a boy.


    When she fought with the instructor, the tacit understanding between the two made them seem more like students from a military academy than begi


    ers.


    After the military training performance ended, the Chief Military Instructor couldn''t help but run over to her again to try to persuade her, "Are you really not going to consider transferring schools? I can write a letter of introduction. Your military boxing style is very outstanding. I believe your other boxing style is also very outstanding. The military academy will give you the most perfect soil! "


    A Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Thank you Chief Instructor, but there''s really no need. I really just want to be an ordinary girl. "


    The instructors'' faces were filled with regret.


    Why is she a girl?


    If it was a boy, he would have been directly dragged into the army!


    Sigh, how could she be a girl?


    The military training finally ended.


    A Ling apanied the other students and instructors away. He also took off his mottled camouge clothes and changed into his own clothes.


    It was only then that Li Xiaomei shouted in shock, "Ahh, I just realized that A Ling, your clothes are very expensive! These clothes are not cheap! Why didn''t you say anything when Xie Siyu used to pressure you? Xie Siyu can''t even afford a first-line brand herself, so you''re definitely going to win! He''s so much stronger than her! "

 Chapter 1834 There Are Many Suitors of Arryn

    A Ling smiled as he shook his head: "This sort of small matter, is not important. If they weren''t so aggressive, I wouldn''t have killed them all. "


    After saying all that, A Ling could not help but ask Li Xiaomei guiltily, "Isn''t what I did a little too heartless?"


    Li Xiaomei thought for a moment, then moved the small stool to sit opposite of her and said, "How so? Your decisiveness was beyond my expectations. It feels like you''re not a girl, but a boy who hates evil, or a hero. Generally speaking, this kind of discord between girls was quitemon. Most people were persuaded by their mentors, so it was fine. They wouldn''t really go online. So, your actions, many people might not be used to it, right? However,e to think of it, you are not the RMB, so you can''t expect everyone to like you. You only need to be good at yourself! I think that''s good! If you give her a chance and she doesn''t cherish it, then if she wants to trample on you, just do it back to back! "


    Li Xiaomei waved her hands exaggeratedly. "We are not cheating, why would we let ourselves suffer? They were the ones who did the wrong thing, shouldn''t they bear the consequences? When they were framing him again, they should have thought that this would happen. They were all adults and responsible for their own actions. So, there''s nothing bad about it. "


    A Ling was even more touched.


    It was the first time that she felt such a lovely and warm feeling of friendship between men of the same sex.


    A Ling then said a rare sentence that came from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, Xiao Mei. When you encounter any trouble in the future, just tell me and I will take care of everything for you."


    Li Xiaomeiughed and waved her chubby little hands, "No need, what can I do for you? We are all roommates, ssmates, and friends. There is no need to be so polite between us. Let''s go, let''s go to ss! This is the first ss of our university.


    "Alright." A Lingughed, hugged his textbook and followed Li Xiaomei to ss.


    When afternoon ended, a ssmate suddenly ran over and passed a card to A Ling.


    A Ling was at a loss, andughed at Li Xiaomei.


    Li Xiaomei took it, opened it, and immediately cried out, "Wow, I''m actually inviting you to join a society! A Ling, you are famous in our school now! Many of the seniors and seniors were asking about you! Look, we just started ss and invited you to join the society! Eh, since he joined a society, why would he leave after stuffing the invitation? Not even speaking a single word? "


    A Ling expressed helplessness towards Li Xiaomei''s talkative nature.


    So an ordinary girl actually talked so much.


    Did she know that the viin had died from talking too much?


    At night, when A Ling told Shen Yuan about this matter, he was still only smiling.


    But in less than three days, Shen Yuan could no longerugh.


    This was because after A Ling had agreed to join the society, all of the society''s senior brothers had been chasing after A Ling!


    And it was an open pursuit!


    As a result, the whole school was shocked and shocked!


    There were countless posts about A Ling on the school forums. There were all sorts of gossips and snickering about it.


    Afterwards, there was another thread that pushed Weng A Ling directly to the peak of discussion: The a


    ual school beauty selection event had begun!


    Weng A Ling and a few beauties of the other departments were all hung on the forum, and below, their own votes were cast.


    Then, Weng A Ling led the vote by a long margin and faintly became the choice for the new year''s school belle.


    By the time Shen Yuan managed to react, the school beauty selection had already ended.


    Weng A Ling had fully deserved the title of this year''s ss, faculty, and school beauties.


    In an instant, there was no difference in scenery. No one dared to contend against him.


    How could hepete?


    He has a very good memory.


    People can remember what the professor said in ss.


    The next day, when the professor asked a question, the content of yesterday''s lecture was extremely fluent!


    The shocked professor couldn''t help but give her a small talk, wishing that he could imbue her with his knowledge!


    How could hepete?


    Her physical strength was extremely strong.


    In the military training in the past, everyone only felt that it was because this girl was very tricky and had a strong physical strength!


    After this girl joined the school''s boxing club, she knocked out all the seniors with a single punch!


    The other members of the society were unconvinced and went to challenge her, but they were all defeated without exception!


    There was a member who was unconvinced. He had asked for outside help from the campus, which was said to be for a professional match.


    Yet it did not. Another punch!


    Thus, the goddess was given the title of Weng Fist.


    It meant that regardless of who it was, he would have to send a punch straight to the ground!


    And then the goddess became famous again!


    This kind of martial arts talent had an amazing memory. With every move he made, his learning ability would be a perverted goddess. If one were to ask, who didn''t admire him?


    As for the others, how could theypete!?


    There was nothing to fight for, was there?


    The most terrifying thing was that the goddess herself did not know her current influence at all. She smiled amiably every day without the aloof and repulsive attitude that a goddess should have.


    How could his seniors and juniors refuse the allure of a goddess?


    Even if you were to be knocked down every day, you should at least be willing, right?


    Then, Shen Yuan unknowingly had a bunch of love rivals.


    Finally, one day, when Shen Yuan came to pick A Ling up from school, he realized that his little girlfriend had a bunch of suitors chasing after her.


    Shen Yuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    How could this work?


    A Ling was the girlfriend that he had chased over with great difficulty, how could he let the other kids get away with it?


    Thus, Shen Yuan turned around and sponsored a bunch of outdoor equipment for the school. He was going to let the school pull the students out to y teamwork!


    All the students in their second and third years went to build a team, the fourth year was busy studying or looking for a job, all that was left were the first year students, Shen Yuan felt no pressure!


    He turned around and arranged a bunch of exams for them.


    Since you have the time to pursue your goddess, then properly take the exam!


    Bye bye to you!


    A Ling was speechless towards Shen Yuan''s childish behavior.


    Although he loathed Shen Yuan''s childish behavior, A Ling still felt that he liked it a lot.


    Who told her to like him?


    Even if he was naive, he still liked it!


    It was in such a situation that National Day camete.


    The National Day holiday wouldst for seven days, adding up to the weekend, it would add up to nine days.


    A Ling had already packed his bag long ago, and


    ed to change to the next station.


    She was going to try different kinds of life, and student life was just one of them.


    She only had three months of life left, so naturally, she couldn''t easily waste every day.


    After bidding farewell to Li Xiaomei, A Ling drove away from the campus.


    It was only now that the people of the school knew that Weng A Ling was a rich and beautiful girl, not the child of a poor family.


    They recalled the military training, and the mocking expressions on their faces.


    They only had one car for a few hundred thousand yuan, would they even care about several hundred yuan worth of hairpins?

 Chapter 1835 All over the World National Festivals Are Taking Place in Every Nook and Cranny

    Don''tugh at me, okay?


    As a result, the direction of the wind in the school changed once again.


    Everyone was guessing which wealthy family exactly Weng A Ling was from.


    Look at him, he is good-looking, has high martial arts, knows how to y football, knows how to fight, and has extremely good grades in school!


    [So what if he is?


    He couldn''t stand up to the i


    ate experts of the other party!


    And now he was rich, and had all sorts of good economic strength!


    If this wasn''t a goddess, who could be called one?


    At this time, the goddess of Hai Sheng University was driving towards Shen Yuan''s house.


    Arriving at Shen Yuan''s residence, A Ling pressed his horn, and someone immediately came over to open the door for her: "Miss A Ling, Young Master is waiting for you at home."


    A Ling nodded his head, after driving in, he immediately threw the car keys to his subordinates, and walked up with big strides with his bag.


    The moment A Ling entered the room, he heard the sound of water sshing around inside. Without even guessing, he knew that Shen Yuan was bathing inside.


    A Ling''s ears were slightly burning, he felt too embarrassed to stay in the room.


    She wanted to go out and wait, but the servant standing outside came in with some fruits. "Young Master said it''s fine if you wait here."


    A Ling nodded in embarrassment as he caught the fruit. Then, as if he didn''t know what was going on, he chucked the fresh jujube into his mouth.


    As expected, after eating seven or eight dates, Shen Yuan walked out from the bathroom with his hair dry, brought a body of water vapor with him and walked to A Ling''s side, took a fresh jujube from her side and threw it into her mouth.


    "Why did you snatch it from me?" A Ling rolled his eyes at him.


    "Your choice is exceptionally sweet." Shen Yuanughed handsomely, the loose bathrobe could not even cover his ski


    y body, and he revealed a bit of spring light from time to time.


    "Arguing." A Ling''s ears suddenly turnedpletely red, he lowered his head and pretended to eat a jujube, not daring to look at Shen Yuan.


    Seeing A Ling like this, what else did Shen Yuan not understand?


    With a mischievous smile, he moved closer and said in a spoiled ma


    er: "A Ling, do you smell my fragrance, or not?"


    A Ling kept hiding, "Are you bad? You''re covered in water, don''t rub it on me! "


    "Sure, you said that. I''m going to rub myself against you." Shen Yuan immediately hugged A Ling, continuously tossing the water droplets on his head, making it difficult for them to get into a fight with A Ling.


    Very soon, the sounds of two people fighting could be heard from within the room.


    The servants standing outside the door all gave a standard smile. It''s not easy. Our young master has finally grown up, and he finally knows how to make cabbages!


    After making such a ruckus that was about to ur, Shen Yuan pulled A Ling along and apanied him to eat a meal before he had his luggage brought out by people.


    "This National Day, where do you want to go?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "Want to walk around every corner." A Ling smiled and replied: "Is that possible?"


    "Well, this National Day is not enough, next National Day. If one is not enough, then another is. In short, we still have many national days, so I can apany you to more ces. "


    A Ling chuckled. "Alright."


    There was no sadness on her face, but tears were flowing freely in her heart.


    She had no future.


    This was the only National Day.


    But it didn''t matter.


    As long as she was with Shen Yuan, no matter where she went, she would not have any regrets.


    She must make good use of this nine days holiday.


    "Then, where should we go first?" Shen Yuan took out a map, and repeated the same words on the map: "Do you like to climb mountains, go to the beach, or go to the Ancient Town or go to the Primeval Forest?"


    "Anything is fine. I want to go as well." A Ling replied with a smile: "It''s good that you''ve made your decision."


    "Then we''ll drive our cars ourselves and not bring anyone else." Shen Yuan decided on a scenic area that was not far from his home. It was a 5A levelled national scenic area, it should be pretty good right?


    "Sure." A Ling replied with a smile. The two of them were people who could survive in any environment, so it wasn''t very important where they go.


    Thus, Shen Yuan quickly decided on the location. After they finished eating and rested for a bit, the two of them got into the car and drove a Range Rover, heading towards this location.


    Driving at night was veryfortable and cool.


    The two of them had their windows open, chatting while driving, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    Probably due to the National Day holiday, there were more cars on the road. Many people took their families'' bags and went on the highway, preparing to travel with their families to rx.


    Shen Yuan did not go on the high speed, but chose the easy path.


    Probably because everyone had already left for the highway, there was no one left on the other side of the road.


    As a result, they walked in an exceptionally rxed ma


    er.


    The night wind blew gently, and the two of them took turns driving. Soon, they left the city, passed through the town, passed through many fields, and finally arrived at the city where the scenery was located at midnight.


    However, neither of them had any intention of entering the city. In any case, they could sleep anywhere.


    It was still more peaceful outside.


    The two of them worked together, A Ling took out the tent from the trunk.


    Shen Yuan took out some alcohol as solid fuel and started a fire. He heated up the water and roasted some food for supper.


    A Ling sat down at the side, took the rations from Shen Yuan, and asked: "You were like this before?"


    "Yes." Shen Yuan knew what A Ling was asking. Although the two of them did not ask about the past, they both knew that the past of the two should be apanied by fresh blood and ughter.


    "Good." A Ling smiled and said: "In the past, when I was doing missions outside, I didn''t even care about eating, and directly broke the food into pieces and stuffed it into my mouth, swallowing it bit by bit. I remember once following a mission target through four European countries for seven days. The other party was really good at hiding. In order to catch his tail, I didn''t dare to close my eyes for seven days. Finally, I managed to catch him. Then I followed him to thest safe haven and sent him to heaven with a rocketuncher. "


    "I usually don''t do this sort of thing very often." Shen Yuan calmly discussed this topic with her, as if he was discussing the weather with a normal face: "My subordinates would do these things well, I only need to appear at the most critical time."


    A Ling said with a face full of envy, "You''re the mostfortable one!"


    Just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard an ear-piercing voice from not too far away, "What the f * ck, are all bragging so advanced now? Isn''t it bragging about how much money I have as a rtive or friend, and how I started killing people? "


    Then his aplice said, "Or are you just bragging? He was going to blow out an unusual path! It''s such a long story to blow on someone else! "

 Chapter 1836 And They Come Across a Bunch of Free Men

    "Ha ha-ha ha, that''s right." The third person said, "However, after hearing them boasting so earnestly, I actually started to believe it."


    "If you believe it, you lose!" The other two peopleughed and said, "Is that right, Fourth Bro?"


    A muffled voice sounded out, "Cut it out! It was his business how he wanted to brag. Perhaps this was his way of being in a rtionship! You bunch of Single dog, what are youughing at! I still haven''tughed at you all being Single dog! "


    The threeughs abruptly stopped.


    The next thing he remembered was the sound of the three of them pouncing on the fourth person and beating him up. "You''re going tough at us!? I''ll smack your face! "


    The fourth person was tossed around and fought back, "I am not wrong, you three are Single dog! Ahhh, don''t step on my shoes! This was a signature, eight thousand dors! "Ahhh, stop pping me in the face. How am I going to exin this to my girlfriendter?"


    Hearing the ruckus behind them, A Ling and Shen Yuan looked at each other, then suddenly thought of something and startedughing together.


    It was as if the way they fell in love was really different from others!


    Although the two of them had been bragged about by Dis, the two of them weren''t angry.


    When ordinary people heard of this, they would think that it was just an exaggeration. It was very normal!


    Shen Yuan and A Ling both looked behind them. In the darkness, they could vaguely see four youths fighting each other fifty metres away.


    Judging from their stature, they should be young men in their twenties. They must have formed a group to y on National Day.


    It was good to be young!


    After the ruckus over there, they wanted to set up a tent for camping.


    However, even after the four of them had struggled for a long time, the tent was still crooked and could not be tied up.


    The four young men instantly became ashamed. They pushed and pushed each other, and in the end, let the fourth person, who had never ridiculed Shen Yuan and his group,e over to seek help.


    After a while, A Ling saw a young man wearing ck-framed sses and with shoes imprinted on his body timidlying over to ask for help. "Sorry, can we ask how this tent was built? We bought this for the first time and forgot to bring a manual, so we won''t take it. Can I trouble you to take a look? I saw that your tent was very beautiful and perfect, so you should be familiar with this type of tent, right? "


    With that, the young man continued in a low voice, "I apologize on behalf of them for the mockery of you just now. The three of them were just bbering, but they definitely didn''t have any other intentions. As for the Single dog, he was always against any single happy youth. Who said they couldn''t find it? "


    Seeing that the young man still knew how to speak, Shen Yuan pointed at A Ling and said: "She was the one who built our tent, if she was willing to help, I have no objections."


    The young man looked at A Ling with a surprised face. He never thought that such a beautiful tent would actually be built by a young girl!


    It was simply unbelievable!


    A Ling immediatelyughed and said, "How about this, as long as the three of them learn to bark like puppies, I will tie them up for you."


    The young man decisively sold his brother out, "No problem, I''ll make them bark like puppies! Do you want to hear it or Teddy? Or, Tibetan mastiff? "No, no, no. Since the three of them aren''t rted to the mastiff, how about a Chinese field dog?"


    A Ling and Shen Yuan did not expect the young man to reply like this and they both burst outughing.


    Seeing how interesting the other party was, the two of them walked towards the three people together.


    The fourth young man asked the three of them for help, and sure enough, the three of them immediately imitated the dog and barked, "Goddess, don''t be angry. The main reason is because we are used to all kinds of methods of flirting with girls. This is the first time we are seeing someone using all kinds of methods to date someone, so we couldn''t help but ?? "


    When they saw A Ling nimbly instantly set up aplex tent, they were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. "She''s simply a goddess! "It''s really built up!"


    A Ling pped his hands, and said: "From now on, when we''re ridiculing you, you have to be a little softer, as you''ve caused us to be bragging."


    The group of four youths: "........."


    Alright, this was better than pping the face of any reprimand.


    After the four of them left, Number Four calmly said, "Your venomous tongue-tied you guys. Did you kick an iron board this time? It''s fortunate that the Goddess did not lower herself to your level. Otherwise, she would not have helped you at all. You should just sleep on the ground tonight! "


    "Hey, hey, hey, we are the same group, you actually want to rebel!?" Brothers, surround him! " The three fu


    y young men went up again.


    A Ling shook his head speechlessly.


    This young man was truly much more joyous than he was!


    After A Ling and Shen Yuan ate something, they went into the tent to rest.


    They were both assassins, so they didn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    In any case, each of them slept in their own sleeping bags.


    The night passed just like that.


    In the morning, the two woke up at almost the same time. They greeted each other with a smile and then got up together to clean up the mess.


    The tent next door slept like a dead pig, not moving at all.


    Both of them shook their heads speechlessly.


    With such alertness, he''s still camping!


    If it was really in the deep mountains, not even a single bone would be left.


    After a simple wash, the two boiled water for breakfast.


    After finishing his meal, he washed up and cleaned up quickly. Then, he stuffed the food into the trunk of the car before driving away like a wisp of smoke.


    After they had walked for almost an hour, the four youths came out of the tent sleepily.


    They turned around and saw that the ce where they had been stayingst night waspletely empty!


    "Oh my god! When did they leave? It''spletely silent! " The young man''s voice sounded as if it was iplete. His voice was so loud that the entire world could hear him, "Are they even human? I didn''t hear anything at all! "


    The young man from the second round said with lingering fear, "Boss, it''s better if you keep it down! "If we meet him while camping tonight, we will have to learn to bark like puppies and only then will they help us."


    Number Three and Number Four said, "Second Bro''s words are inexplicably reasonable!"


    Youth: "..."


    They were probably fated to meet each other, and this time, the youth from the 1st and 2nd round actually talked about it. They had just arrived at the scenic area, and they had met each other again!


    What kind of fate was this!


    It happened like this.


    The two of them drove to the scenic area. It was a 5A grade scenic area, and most of the ces were mostly natural ruins.


    So after you buy a ticket, you can y all sorts of games and all sorts of Hi.


    This ticket is valid for two days.


    That is to say, you can y in there for two days ande out in two days.


    Therefore, many tourists who enjoyed camping came to pay their respects.


    The four young men from the Second Step had alsoe specially for the camping trip. It was just that it was tootest night.

 Chapter 1837 One Who Walks on the Wrong Side of the Mountain

    A Ling bought a ticket with Shen Yuan and parked in the car park at the bottom of the mountain. After that, he packed all of his belongings and carried all of his belongings.


    The two bodies could be very tough, one person and one big bag, both weighing 50 kg.


    The two of them easily carried him on their backs.


    In the begi


    ing, when Shen Yuan wanted to take all of them, he didn''t agree.


    She wasn''t a delicate little girl, so how could she fail to do such a small thing?


    Besides, she was used to carrying heavy loads!


    Thus, the two of them headed up the mountain to the ticket checkpoint with steady steps and a big bag on each of them.


    When the two of them arrived, the staff member in charge of checking the tickets couldn''t help but take an extra nce at A Ling. After that, he looked at Shen Yuan with a reprimanding gaze, which caused him to feel a little guilty.


    He also understood that the staff member despised him for not knowing how to take care of girls, but he actually made them carry so many heavy things.


    But A Ling did not want to help!


    He could only muster up the courage to pretend that he did not see anything, and followed A Ling into the scenery.


    Walking from the gate of the scenic area was a repaired staircase that led straight to the top of the mountain.


    Without any hesitation, A Ling carried his bag and walked over withrge strides.


    A path of this level, it was nothing!


    Thus, the two of them walked up the stairs with ease, shocking the other park visitors to the core!


    Many girls eximed, "Oh my god!" It''s amazing physical strength, and I think I''m going to bend! Such a strong sister! "


    The men looked at the size of their backpacks and then looked at their backpacks. They instantly lost all their face!


    There was no way topare directly!


    It was in this situation that the four young men met A Ling and Shen Yuan again!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s them!" Upon seeing Shen Yuan and Ah Ling, the young man called out. They''re here too! Oh my god! Did they take the seats off the car? You actually carried such a big bag up the mountain?


    The voice of the young man was rtively sharp, so the surrounding people could clearly hear it.


    Number Two followed, "No, no. Aren''t you guys shocked by Little Fairy''s astonishing physical strength? Such a big bag, he should have around 30 jin of it, right? How easy it is for her to climb the mountain! "


    Number Three asked, "And then? We can''t ask them to help us carry this pile of stuff up, can we? "


    Number Four, the only one who still had a sense, said, "I think you''re all thinking too much! Look, they''re looking their way! Your voices are too loud! This time, even imitating the sound of the dog, Wang Wang, has been for nothing! "


    Shen Yuan and A Ling followed the speechless, and looked towards them.


    What kind of fate was this!


    Why were they able to meet each other here?


    And their voices were so loud and clear!


    However, they would not help.


    They are not bad people.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling expressionlessly withdrew their gazes and continued to slowly climb the mountain.


    Then, four 2-star youths stood by their side, eagerly looking at them. If they had arge tail behind them, they would definitely be shaking it, looking extremely simr to Big Golden Hair.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling exchanged nces, and shook their heads speechlessly at the same time, and continued to climb up.


    Roughly fifteen minutester, Number Four said, "I''ve already said it before, you guys are useless like this! I won''t help you! Who told the boss to always have such a cheap mouth! "


    "I''m speaking the truth!" Number One was unwilling to ept it.


    Then the other three red at him.


    "Forget it, let''s slowly climb up!" "In any case, it''s still two days. It doesn''t matter where we go!" Let''s go, let''s go, let''s carry the things on our back and slowly climb up! "


    A Ling held onto the map that was given to him by the scenery in his hand, pointed to one of the mountains and said, "Let''s go camping on this mountain! The mountain was not tall, but there was no shelter in the surroundings. The morning sunlight was especially beautiful. And there was a gentle slope here, suitable for camping. There is water here and it''s only a few hundred meters away from the campsite. I heard that the water sources here have never been contaminated before, so drinking it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright." Shen Yuan didn''t object, it was fine as long as A Ling liked it.


    The two of them turned around and headed towards the mountain top.


    The n was good, but it was not going to hold up.


    When the two of them chose the cable car, the mother and son beside them pushed them to the front and snatched away thest two seats.


    The mother and son pair even made a proud expression at A Ling.


    A Ling raised his eyebrows, his finger moved, about to punish this mother and son.


    However, Shen Yuan stopped her in her tracks. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to take care of her someday! There are so many people on this cable car because she killed a person on the cable car by herself and it''s not worth it. "


    Only then did A Ling retract his finger, and retract the de that was hidden between his fingers.


    Yes, the others were i


    ocent.


    So we have opportunities and time.


    Now that the cable car was full, it was impossible to pass it today.


    Then he could only choose another mountain.


    Shen Yuan pointed to another mountain peak and said, "Hey, there is a mountain temple on this mountain peak, do you want to go and take a look?"


    "Alright." A Ling also looked like she didn''t care. She hade out to rx, not to get angry.


    Therefore, the two of them turned around and went to report to the other cable car. They leisurely boarded the cable car and glided towards the mountain peak with a huge arm wrapped around their shoulders.


    A Ling leaned on the window, looking at the scenery outside, she was really beautiful!


    This scenic area was located in a mountainous area, surrounded by lush vegetation. It had never been eroded by industry, so it retained its original jungle look.


    No matter whether it was A Ling or Shen Yuan, they were not unfamiliar with this kind of terrain.


    Survival in the wild was actually very satisfying.


    As long as he was prepared, there was no need to worry about food.


    On the other side, the quartet finally made it to the cableway with great difficulty.


    AHH!" The fu


    y guy called No.2 covered his face and cried out, "So we can only walk over there? "Do you know how far this ce is?


    The fu


    y young man suddenly pointed at thest cable car and shouted in surprise, "Look, there''s one more cable car that hasn''t left, let''s go there!"


    Then, the four youths scrambled over in a hurry. After asking around, they found out that the cable car had just had a maintenance failure, which was why it was dyed for half an hour!


    "Great, who cares which mountain it is! Let''s go over first and talkter! " The fu


    y young man patted his chest and said, "Even if we go to the wrong mountain, we shouldn''t be afraid! We came here to explore! "

 Chapter 1838 So We Meet Again

    Thus ?? They had really walked on the wrong mountain peak.


    Because they got off the cable car and went the wrong way.


    Originally, they were going to the top of Mountain Number 3 to admire the leaf-covered Merlin. However, because of the unreliable sense of direction that the young man gave them, they took a different route and headed to the mountain where Shen Yuan and Shen Yuan were.


    As they climbed up the path with difficulty, they discovered that the scenery they saw waspletely different from the one they saw in the area.


    In the end, it was only under the reminder of the teasing young Number Four that they found out they had taken the wrong way and went to the top of Mountain Nine.


    Nine is nine.


    It was impossible to go back.


    Then let''s go and see what''s on Mountain Nine!


    After reading the introduction, the fu


    y guy, No.3, said, "Eh, Mountain No.9 is quite interesting too! Look, there''s an old hot spring here, and a mountain temple! "Boss, do you think there''s really a Mountain God in this world?"


    "It''s like when I ask if River Earl exists in the world. I''ve never seen it before, how do I know if it exists? " Theedian''s voice was sharp as he answered, "We''re on your way! If we don''t reach our destination by noon, what will we eat and drink!? Let''s go, let''s go! We''re here for a vacation. Why do you have to work harder than usual? He actually wanted to bring so many things! Die! How could that little girl resist such a big bag? "


    Then, the entire forest was filled with the nagging voice of thisical young man ?? Parab # 1.


    The other three youths indicated that they were already used to it.


    His nagging had reached the point where he could ignore it.


    Forget it, leave it to him. Who told them to stay in the same dorm?


    After that, the four of them started to talk all the way.


    At this time, A Ling and Shen Yuan had already chosen a ce to camp out. One to clean up the surrounding area and another to set up camp.


    The two of them set up their tents beside the hot spring.


    Just now, Shen Yuan had cleaned up the pond and filled it with water.


    This way, he could bathefortably at night.


    A Ling took out the grilling rack, then took out the vegetables and seasonings.


    When he saw that he had prepared enough meat, he fished out his weapon from his bag and quickly assembled a small crossbow.


    In the game, she yed with crossbows, but in real life, she also liked these ranged weapons.


    A Ling said goodbye to Shen Yuan before turning around and bringing the crossbow to walk around the forest.


    There were very few people that came to the mountains here. Most of the people that came to y would only dare to wander around the mountaintops and not the deeper parts of the forest. Therefore, there were quite a few small animals here.


    Especially at this season, when the animals are fat.


    Therefore, A Ling did not go far before he received a lot of goods.


    A grey rabbit and a pheasant, and a nest of eggs.


    As A Ling was walking back, a familiar sharp and harsh voice came out from the forest: "I must be crazy, I really will apany you guys to this ce to suffer! I''m my parents'' baby, and I''m my grandparents'' darling! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss, you''re suffering, boss, you''re feeling wronged!" It''s all about sacrificing ourselves for us. You''re the greatest, you''re the best! "


    "That''s right, Boss, you''re the best!" You can''t just stand by and watch us suffer, so you''re sharing the suffering with us! You''re the most outstanding boss! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Boss, you''re just so great, so selfless, so full of worries and joys!"


    As long as you know!" It''s because of you that I ?? " The moment the fu


    y young man saw Ah Ling, he abruptly stopped talking, then immediately became ecstatic. "Ah ah ah ah ah, I finally see other humans besides you! There are not only the four of us on this mountain!


    The other three teasing young men: Heh heh heh, boss, just say whatever you want to say! We''ve really gotten used to it!


    A Ling raised his eyebrows at the four of them: "What a coincidence, we meet again!"


    The teasing youths looked at each other. Finally, they decided to let their teasing young number foure over to greet them.


    Thus, the fu


    y young # 4 came over with a mission: "Goddess, you and your boyfriend are on this hill too? "Ah, what kind of ce is this? Why does it feel so gloomy?"


    "This is a mountain temple." A Ling walked back and exined it to them, "Theoretically, this mountain has not been officially opened for business for the time being, so we rode the maintenance cable car here. Since the ce had not been officially opened yet, many facilities had yet to bepleted and could only be obtained by one''s own hands. You. Are you sure you want to stay here for two days? "


    The fu


    y young men were instantly petrified. "What? "No facilities at all?"


    A Ling nodded and said, "If you go back now, maybe you will be able to get to the other facilities to sleep on the mountain top before it gets dark. "Don''t even think about this mountain, even water and electricity can''t get through it."


    "Since there''s no water here, why don''t you leave?" The second young man asked with a tremble.


    "Because what we want is an environment without electricity and water." A Ling shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "We have the experience of surviving in the wild, so no matter how bad the environment we live in, we will be able to live a good life. "Look, this is our lunch!"


    Only then did the four teasing youths notice the prey in Aileen''s hands. Their eyes widened. "Aaah! The animals here can still hunt?


    "If you get it." A Lingughed mischievously, and then ignored them, returning back to his own camp.


    The four teasing youths discussed for a while, looking at the map and calcting the pace of their feet.


    In the end, he decided that even if he went back, it would be toote to reach the nearest mountain.


    It was because their speed was too slow!


    Too slow!


    As a result, the four of them discussed and decided not to turn back. They fell asleep on this hilltop!


    Anyway, there were still those two people!


    Even girls weren''t afraid of her, so of course they weren''t!


    It was decided!


    Then, the four of them happily dragged their heavy luggage, moved to a ce not far from A Ling and her, and set up camp.


    With A Ling''s demonstration yesterday, the four of them finally managed to set up their tents with great difficulty.


    As for whether it was beautiful or not, that was not an issue to be concerned about.


    It was already good that he could get in!


    Fortunately, the four of them were smart. When they came, they bought a bunch of mosquito repellent powder from an outdoor store and sprinkled it all around the tent. Then, they opened the heavy backpack and began to make lunch!

 Chapter 1839 The Goddess of Exotic Viciousness

    On the other side, Shen Yuan carried a few pots and pans over. When he raised his head, he saw that the teasing group of four was not far away, he said to A Ling with a smile, "What kind of fate is this!? We''ve seen it three times in twenty hours! "


    A Ling also looked at them and said, "Luckily I can see through their attributes with one nce, otherwise, I would have to kill them all!"


    In the circle of assassins, if they met three times a day, it was either intentional or not.


    They were all here with a bad purpose.


    So the killers wouldn''t let that happen.


    Shen Yuan swept his eyes over the four, seeing their limp bodies and their weak limbs, he ridiculed: "How blind are you to choose the four of them as your killers?"


    A Ling burst intoughter, "That can''t be said, at least their luck is still pretty good. To be able to run into us when we''re in trouble, this must be a golden thumb the heavens gave them. It''s a pity that I can''t use this golden finger just because I want to. "


    Shen Yuan ced the big pot on the wooden shelf and took some clean water from the filter on the side. He slowly poured it into the big pot and started boiling the water.


    A Ling pointed to the wild chicken and rabbit on the ground and said, "I''ll go over there and kill them. We''ll eat fried rabbit meat tonight."


    "Alright." Shen Yuan took out a sharp dagger from his pocket. It was only the size of a palm, but the quality was definitely excellent.


    A Ling did not stand on ceremony with him and took the dagger. He picked up the wild chicken and rabbit and went to the tree at the side.


    A Ling calmly used arge bowl to catch the chicken blood, and then began to brutally dismember it.


    The teasing group of four who were eating bread and sausages just happened to witness this scene.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    The four of them simultaneously spat out the water in their mouths.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough ??" The four of them started coughing so hard that they were tearing up. Then, they looked at the goddess in shock.


    Ah ah ah ah, what did they see?


    They must be hallucinating!


    He actually saw the goddess killing a rabbit and a chicken without batting an eyelid!


    He even dismembered them!


    No no no, our eyes must be blind!


    The goddess'' hands were so beautiful, how could she do such a cruel thing?


    The hands of a goddess were all used to hold brushes, and they were all used to pull the strings of a zither! He absolutely could not do such a terrifying thing!


    But wait a minute, what about the rabbit skin hanging from the branches and pping in the wind?


    Then they looked down and saw a ski


    ed rabbit.


    Then, the four of them began coughing once again!


    No, no, no, they refused to ept this fact!


    Didn''t the goddess see the little bu


    ies were all moaning and groaning? Bu


    ies were so cute, why did they eat bu


    ies?


    Did they open it in the wrong way?


    Without even raising his head, A Ling had already finished preparing the food. He took it back and used the filtered water to wash it, then smeared the salt on it. Then he hung it on a tree branch to dry for a while, waiting for the night to eat it.


    By this time, Shen Yuan had already boiled water, throwing all the tableware into the boiling water for disinfection.


    Then he rolled up his sleeves, changed the water, and began to cook lunch.


    He lined up the vegetables and cut them into pieces with a jingle. Then, he threw them into the pot. Soon, a fragrance wafted out of the pot.


    The four people who were chewing on the ham beside him gulped.


    Look, look at her!


    This was just camping!


    The four of them were just taking refuge!


    A Ling also walked over and calmly dug around in the bonfire, and then pulled out a piece of paper wrapped food.


    The moment it was opened, the entire mountain was filled with the fragrance of food.


    "Gu gu gu gu." The four fu


    y guys'' stomachs started to growl at the same time, then tears started streaming down their faces.


    What kind of life were they leading!


    The food was soon ready.


    Shen Yuan took out the food and ced it on a table.


    At this moment, the teasing group of four discovered that they were actually setting up a table by the side. They even had a beautiful tablecloth and even had a bottle of fresh flowers inserted inside!


    Then the two of them sat at the dining table and opened a bottle of wine!


    Do you have to be so outrageous!


    You came out for a pic and ate so well!


    He even brought wine!


    The fragrance of the food, along with the aroma of wine, flowers and sausages, tortured the four of them to the point that they could no longer eat the bread and sausages in their hands!


    The fu


    y young number two swallowed hard and said, "I really want to eat it!" "Wu, wu, wu, wu. I want to have a feast!"


    "You think I don''t want to?" "But none of us will do it! Even if they do, who''s going to catch chickens and rabbits? "


    The others stopped talking and swallowed the bread and sausages in their hands with tears in their eyes.


    The four of them hurriedly finished their lunch. They did not dare to stay outside, as they were afraid that saliva would fall from their mouths. Afterwards, they silently returned to their tents, not wanting to imagine the good food of others.


    Shen Yuan said in a deep voice: "This ce is rather quiet, no one hase to disturb us."


    A Lingughed and said: "Everyone else has chosen the hills that have been developed, there''s water, electricity, and small shops. Although they say it''s camping, it''s actually just changing ces to sleep. The mountain had not been fully developed, so it was naturally quiet. Other than the fouredians, no one else woulde here. However, he hadn''t lived such a peaceful andfortable life for a long time. Other than ying around in the game with you. "


    Speaking of the game, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "Now that the game''s bug has been removed, you can all be at ease." A Ling made a face at Shen Yuan: "Do you not have time to y games?"


    "Yeah." Shen Yuan said honestly, "This ount is never mine to begin with."


    A Ling looked at him in shock.


    "This ount was previously made using my data, but it was given to someone else to y with. Our backstage can be manipted. In the past, those who yed on this ount were trash. He was in charge of data and wasn''t good at fighting, so he became the trash of the game. After that, without any other choice, I became an alchemist and a Swordsmith. " Shen Yuan exined, "Later on, when something went wrong with the game, I took this ount and changed other people''s impression of this ount. Of course, no one dared to y with this ount anymore. I''m going to beat them up! After all, I used this ount to get to know you in the game. I don''t want other people''s shadows to appear between us. "


    A Ling felt a sweet feeling in his heart: "That''s right. "I wonder if my ount is still there ??"


    "Here." Shen Yuan replied, "I have already kept your ount number and data for you, so you can ess it at any time."

 Chapter 1840 A Prayer from the God of Mountains

    A Ling looked at Shen Yuan in shock: "But my existence is just a bug, with me here, there should be a loophole in the system, right?"


    "Don''t underestimate my dad." Shen Yuan chuckled, "When we return, I will bring you to them. My father and father are easy to talk to. "


    A Ling''s heart suddenly moved.


    See the parents?


    To the people of China, seeing the parents meant a rtionship with the goal of marriage.


    Is Ah Yuan proposing a marriage?


    A Ling felt her face be a little hot, she lowered her head ufortably, and replied dejectedly: "Mhm."


    "A Ling" Shen Yuan spoke gently, "I am very serious in our rtionship."


    A Ling felt even sweeter at the bottom of her heart: "I know. Me too. "


    After he finished speaking, A Ling slowly raised his head and looked at Shen Yuan with a gentle gaze. The love in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he revealed every single detail to the other party.


    Shen Yuan stretched out his hand and held onto A Ling''s finger: "If you have something on your mind, tell me. We are a family now, and your business is my business. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll do my best for you. "


    A Ling''s eyes moistened.


    She knew that the absent-mindedness that asionally appeared in her during these two days had still attracted Shen Yuan''s attention.


    But how could she?


    Teacher saved her life, and you were the one who raised her.


    If she told Shen Yuan that her life was still in Mister''s hands, he would definitely ask him for the antidote!


    But since Mister told him to kill Shen Yuan, if Shen Yuan were to look for him, he would definitely fall into Mister''s trap.


    Whether it was Sir or Shen Yuan, they were both existences that he did not want to hurt!


    No matter if Mr. Shen Yuan had killed Shen Yuan, or Shen Yuan had killed Mr., these were all consequences that he could not endure.


    So, let him sacrifice himself!


    As long as he died, they would never be able to see each other again.


    Both of them could live well.


    It was good to be alive.


    The sunshine was so beautiful, the scenery was so beautiful, and the fingers were so warm.


    Being loved by others was such a blissful thing. She really didn''t want to die!


    A Ling held onto Shen Yuan''s finger backwards, and his voice softened: "I''m fine, I''m just a little emotional. This kind of life, has actually really been touched by me. I thought I would spend the rest of my life in cold training. I thought I would spend the rest of my life on one mission after another. Previously, I didn''t even dare to think about it. So, I always feel a little unreal, like I''m dreaming. "


    Shen Yuan smiled gently, "Of course this is not a dream. Every single day in the future will be like this."


    A Ling alsoughed, "Sure. Then let''s cherish every moment we get along! "


    The two of them lifted their wine cups together and lightly clinked them together. Beautiful wine flowed into their mouths, sweet to the heart.


    After lunch, the two of them carried a small backpack on their back and began to y along the mountaintop.


    When they passed through the mountain temple, Shen Yuan suddenly pulled A Ling and ran inside, found the statue of the mountain god, and knelt down while pulling A Ling along, "Mountain god above, mortal Shen Yuan, swear to the mountain god that you will love my wife, A Ling, for the rest of your life."


    Shen Yuan turned her head to look at A Ling, her face filled with tender and sweet smiles. Her sweet words poured out like money, "The first day I met her, I knew that my future would be very exciting. She would give me a lot of experience and happiness that I had never had before. Fortunately, I had pursued her. Right now, she''s right by my side. Lord Mountain God, do you think she''s pretty? Is it a good match for me? "


    A Ling immediately red at him coquettishly. "You''re also spouting nonsense in front of the mountain god."


    "No, this is not nonsense. These are my heartfelt words." Shen Yuan looked at the mountain god statue, his voice sincere: "May the mountain god bless us to never separate, bless us to never leave each other, bless my future wife to live a peaceful and happy life!"


    When A Ling heard this, his eyes instantly became watery. imitating Shen Yuan''s actions, he sped his hands together, "Please promise me, Lord Mountain God, that I will make A''Yuan happy. His happiness is my happiness. If ?? If one day, I left this world ahead of him, please bless him and make him happy. "


    Shen Yuan immediately said to A Ling. "I''m eight years older than you, I''ll be the first one to leave."


    A Ling''s eyes flickered, and said: "Don''t speak nonsense like that. We are all assassins and we are all sick. Who knows what will happen in the future? "


    "Then I will ask the Mountain God to bless A Ling and I, and help us go to the underworld together! "Because I was afraid that she would be alone on the Road to River Styx ??"


    A Ling immediately covered Shen Yuan''s mouth, preventing him from speaking any further.


    Shen Yuan looked at A Ling lovingly, and A Ling''s nose turned sour: "You''re not allowed to say such words, the mountain god will be unhappy."


    The mountain god statue watched helplessly as these two humans scattered dog food in front of him. He really wanted to show off and make fun of them!


    However, after the establishment of the country, it could not turn into a spirit ??


    Forget it, as long as they were happy, they would just spread the dog food!


    After the two of them had made their wishes in the temple, they went to the hot spring to soak.


    After soaking in the hot spring, the two of them found a lot of food and brought them back.


    When it came time to cook di


    er, the di


    er was so sumptuous that there were no friends.


    A Ling and Shen Yuan each had a big pot, kacha kacha, it was a simple operation.


    Half an hourter, the table was filled with food.


    There was meat, vegetables, snacks, fruits, and a bottle of good red wine.


    These days, he was living a life that was like that of a god.


    Number Four, who was chewing on a piece of bread in the tent, couldn''t help but ask, "Say, do you think we''ll get beaten back if we go and beg for food now?"


    No.2 nced at No.1 and said silently, "The possibility of his leg being broken is higher based on the boss'' mouth."


    Then the others fell silent.


    However, what surprised them was that not long after, Shen Yuan came over with a thermos: "This is the wild rabbit we stewed. We can''t finish it either, do you want to try it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The four hrious youths shamelessly hugged the thermos, almost shedding tears of happiness!


    Great, he finally didn''t have to suffer!


    Finally, there was food to eat!


    After Shen Yuan left, the four of them wolfed down all the food in the container.


    "Ah, so satisfied! This is life! " The fu


    y young man said while stroking his belly.


    The fu


    y young man said without venomous tongue, "He''s really a good person! Seeing the four of us in pain, we brought food. "


    The four suffering youths looked at each other, tears of regret welling up in their eyes.


    Why did they have toe here to camp?

 Chapter 1841 The Midnight Ghost Fire

    How is this a vacation?


    He was clearly here to receive his punishment!


    Sniff, sniff, sniff. Teacher, we really know our wrongs!


    We will definitely cooperate with your research!


    We''re not asking for a vacation anymore!


    Sniff, sniff, sniff. Let''s go back and continue our research!


    Finally, di


    er was over.


    After finishing their meal, Shen Yuan and A Ling sat shoulder to shoulder on the ground, looking up at the starry sky, feeling extremelyfortable.


    "Ah Yuan, do you think that after a person dies, they will be a star in the sky?" A Ling asked something very poetic.


    This sentence was probably a question that couples would ask each other. It was especially romantic and interesting.


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to gently say something, a voice that would ruin the scenery suddenly came out from the side, "If a person dies, they will be burnt into ashes. Even if the group of cafes were to roll together and throw outwards with all their might, break free from the gravity and charge out of the atmosphere, it would still be difficult to form a. Generally speaking, this is how the stars are formed in the universe. Before the birth of the universe, there was no time, no space, no matter or energy. About 15 billion years ago, an infinitely small point exploded in the void. From this moment onwards, matter and energy will be produced. This is the great explosion of creation in the universe. "


    A Ling who was speaking sweet words in a romantic atmosphere: "..."


    Shen Yuan, who was


    ing on coaxing his girlfriend in the romantic atmosphere, "..."


    Really, they really wanted to carry the 40 meter long broadsword and sh down!


    Who cares how the universe is formed!


    Who cares if your universe explodes!


    They wanted to explode every minute now!


    The fu


    y guy continued to exin with a serious face, "The so-called stars in the sky, other than the stars in the sr system beings, are basically all stars. Extremely thin matter exists in interster space, mainlyposed of gas and dust. Their temperature is about 10 ~ 100 K and density is about 10 ~ 24 ~ 10 ~ 23 g/cm ~ 3, which is equivalent to 1 ~ 10 hydrogen atom in 1 cm ~ 3. The distribution of interster matter in space is not uniform, and usually urs in blocks, forming a diffuse neb. Three quarters of the mass of matter in the neb is hydrogen, which is in an electrically neutral or ionized state. It''s helium and a very small number of elements heavier than helium. In some regions of the neb, there are also gaseouspound molecules, such as hydrogen molecules, carbon monoxide molecules, etc. If the neb contains enough material, then it is dynamically unstable. Under the influence of external disturbances, the neb will shrink inward and divide into smaller clumps, which gradually form a dense nucleus at the center of the clot. A new star is born when the temperature of the nuclear zone rises to the point where the fusion reaction can proceed. "Woo woo woo!"


    A pair of hands appeared from behind him in time to cover his mouth and pulled him behind him. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Our boss is just a bookworm. If he encounters any problems, he likes to be serious. We are here to return the thermal container. The stars in the sky are very beautiful, they are very suitable for love! "


    Then, he forcefully dragged the young man back, as he scolded him, "Do you know why you are a graduate student or a Single dog? Which girl listens to you? "Whose family love affair will study the formation of celestial bodies ??"


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at each other in tacit understanding, and then sighed helplessly at the same time.


    How vexing!


    Why did I meet such a neighbor?!


    "Forget it. It seems like I won''t be able to see the stars anymore. I better go to sleep." A Ling sighed and said: "I''ll look for a quiet ce in the future and look for a neighbor who won''t have any worries for me."


    Shen Yuan''s face was also full of helplessness, he could only follow A Ling back to the tent to sleep, holding hands.


    The tent opposite them seemed to have turned off the light very quickly as well.


    In thetter half of the night, the fu


    y young man, No.3, came out of his tent in a daze and went to the toilet.


    He half opened his eyes and walked towards the direction of the forest. Just as he was about to release the water from his belt, he heard a ghost-like voice from behind him, "Look, what! Why are there ghost mes moving in the air? "


    The fu


    y young man, No.3, opened his eyes just in time to see a ck shadow wearing a ck mask with fangs. On the mask, two ghostly, fiery shadows floated towards him.


    The fu


    y young man was scared out of his wits, and cried out loud. He couldn''t even tie his pants, and ran behind him with his belt in hand, screaming in pain: "Boss, it''s bad!" What the hell! There really is a ghost! "


    Only after the third young man ran away did A Ling take off his mask and sneered: "Hmph, trying to break my rtionship again? I won''t scare you to death! "


    The tent of the fu


    y youth was instantly lit up by the light. The fu


    y youth looked at his third brother in shock as he rushed in with a pale face and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ghost, there''s a ghost!" The fu


    y young man called out, "I saw a ghost floating towards me!" "Ahh, that''s so scary!


    The fu


    y young man sat up from the bed in confusion. "Where did this ghoste from?" The will-o ''-the-wisp you see, it''s the phosphorus in thisnd, isn''t it? Such a simple science, how can a distinguished graduate student like you not understand it? "


    "But, I just saw that ghostly figure. It had a shape." The fu


    y guy, No.4, crossed his arms and said, "I was just about to go get some water. When I looked up, I saw an irregr object floating towards Ol ''Three. If it''s an irregr object, then it should not be as simple as the Ghost me. "


    The frightened and sober Charmer # 1, # 2, # 3: "??"


    At this time, Shen Yuan''s voice sounded from outside the tent, "You are the truth. Do you know why there is such a huge idol in this mountain temple? That''s because tens of thousands of years ago, they were sent here to suppress the undead ?? "


    "Our China''s history of civilization is only five thousand years old, and in China, the legend of the mountain god has a long history. The Mountain and Sea Scripture from two thousand years ago had already recorded various legends regarding the mountain deity. In the Book of Taiping, the story of Yu''s imprisonment of the Shang n, Zhulu n, and other mountain gods was also recorded. The Five Hidden Mountains Scripture also gives a detailed description of the mountain gods'' appearances. "


    "The ancient Chinese people idolized and worshipped the mountains. From the mountain god''s title, the mountain god''s worship was extremelyplex, with all sorts of ghosts and fairies attached to the mountain. In the end, all sorts of ghostlike names and distinctions disappear, or I am one of you, and I am one of you and I am one of you. It evolved into that the main mountains of each region are inhabited by personified mountain gods. "Woo woo woo ??" The fu


    y young man''s mouth was once again covered by Number Four!

 Chapter 1842 Theres More to It than There Is to Young People

    The fu


    y guy called Number Four said to Shen Yuan in all seriousness: "Don''t mind his words, keep talking."


    The veins on Shen Yuan''s forehead throbbed as he continued, "In the afternoon, I went to the mountain temple to pay my respects with my girlfriend. Then, coincidentally, we saw a stone tablet in the mountain temple with many strange characters engraved on it. Coincidentally, my girlfriend happened to recognize these words, so she was able to decipher a story. "Oh, fellow student, you can''t possibly tell me that you can even decipher ancient characters, right?"


    The teasing youths shook their heads together. "We are not from the Chinese department or the Archaeological Department. We don''t understand the ancientnguages."


    Theical youth # 1: "Woo woo woo woo....."


    "ording to the legends, tens of thousands of years ago, there was an earth-shattering race battle. The Immortal World won, the demon race demon race lost, and they retreated to another dimension. The Immortal World was worried that the demon race would make aeback, so they sent the mountain god to guard it. There had been no disasters since the statue of the mountain god. Oh, right, the ce where you just went to water seemed to be the ce where the Mountain God''s Priestess resided. You charged into the Lord Mountain God, so you will never again be protected by the Lord Mountain God, which is why you met the demons. " Shen Yuan immediately opened his mouth and said in a bbering tone, "It''s best if you all don''t sleep tonight. Maybe the Demon race wants to capture a few humans to conduct their experiments!"


    With that said, Shen Yuan patted the dirt on his body and turned to leave.


    No.2 asked the others hesitantly, "Is he talking nonsense?"


    The fu


    y young man said in fear, "But why do I think that he is right? Why don''t we not sleep tonight and watch out? "


    No.4 had a little bit of rationality left in him, "Why do I feel like his boss is interrupting their rtionship in retaliation for the evening?"


    After finally obtaining the right to speak, he shook his head and said, "How could there be ghosts? There was no such thing as ghost in this world. "ording to the conservation of energy ??"


    Before the fu


    y youth could finish his sentence, the fu


    y youth No.3 raised his head and saw that outside the window of the tent, there was a very clear face. There were two clusters of burning ghost mes on the ghost face. It was simply too eye-catching!


    AHH!" He''s here! That''s him! " The young man pointed at the window and shouted.


    The others turned around and saw a sh of that mask.


    Then the four of them hugged each other and trembled!


    What science? What universe? What Mountain and Sea Scripture? All of them can go to the side!


    I''ll shake first!


    In a tent at the other side, A Ling put away his mask and said with a smile: "You can have a good rest tonight!"


    Then, A Ling slipped into his sleeping bag and happily fell asleep.


    Shen Yuan forced himself tough and lie down.


    This girlfriend of his was really holding a grudge!


    Shen Yuan and A Lingfortably fell asleep, but the other four teasing youths of the other tent had already opened their eyes until daybreak.


    The moment the sun rose, he cried with joy!


    Wu wu wu, this is great, the sun has finally risen!


    He no longer had to worry about the demonsing!


    What science? So be it!


    I''m going to increase my faith!


    Go home and replenish your religious knowledge!


    Thus, when A Ling and Shen Yuan woke up in the morning, they saw the three fu


    y youths muttering to themselves. There were people chanting everything, some reciting scriptures, some reciting from morals, and some reciting from scriptures. There was only one who was still rational and teasing the young man # 4, silently making breakfast.


    Seeing how they had scared the pitiful young people, A Ling and Shen Yuan awkwardly coughed.


    They didn''t know that those people were so unfazed!


    They didn''t do it on purpose!


    Who told the young man to be so meless as to disturb their courtship?


    Humph!


    Shen Yuan and A Ling quietly prepared breakfast. After eating, they would return after ying around for a while.


    After all, the cable car had to be gone for an hour or two!


    They were


    ing on going to another mountain to have a look!


    It wasn''t easy to make a trip here. Of course, it was to make an additional mountain!


    After finishing their breakfast, Shen Yuan and A Ling quickly packed up their equipment. Their speed was so fast that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    On the other side, the four teasing youths had just finished preparing breakfast and were preparing to eat.


    Just then, a discordant voice came from the foot of the mountain, "Mom, there''s nothing on this mountain. Why are we here? Let''s go back, we won''t y here anymore! "


    A woman''s voice called out, "I heard that there is a very intelligent temple on this mountain. We came here to pay our respects!" Maybe it can help you get into a better university! You''re saying ?? You''ve already repeated studied for two years, and still haven''t been able to get into a line. This time, no matter what, you have to properly pay your respects, and next year, you''ll be able to get into Tsinghua University! "


    A Ling who was packing his things suddenly stopped.


    Even though they were separated by a long distance, A Ling could already tell that this mother and son pair were the people who had stolen their seats yesterday!


    Ha ha, it seems enemies often cross paths!


    She hadn''t even gone to settle the score with them when she took the initiative to deliver herself to them!


    This way, A Ling was not in a rush to leave.


    Being bullied was something she had never done before!


    If she did not ruthlessly beat him back, then she would not be called A Ling!


    Shen Yuan also understood that, and smiled as he slowed down his tidying up movements, ready to let his girlfriend go crazy.


    As a husband, if he didn''t pamper his wife, who would he pamper?


    Sure enough, after a while, the mother and son came up with a look of disdain.


    "Eh, there really is someone here?" could he also be here to pay his respects to the mountain god? " The son shouted, "We should havee here a long time ago. We can''t let them snatch it away from us."


    "It''s alright, we didn''t arrive toote today." The motherforted her son. She was tired and out of breath from carrying all of her belongings. However, the son had nothing on him, as if he was a giant baby.


    "Eh, this hat is so beautiful. Mom, can I show it to you?" The son grabbed a valuable hood hanging on the treetop and put it on his head, showing off an expression as he spoke.


    "He looks good, my son looks good anything he wears." the mother said hurriedly.


    The fu


    y young man saw this and reminded them, "I''m sorry, that hat is mine, please give it back to me!"


    The mother looked at him and said, "My son is still a child. What''s wrong with wearing your hat? Such hypocrisy! "


    The fu


    y guy: "..."


    Mockery youth number 2, number 3, number 4: "??"


    Shen Yuan, A Ling: "..."

 Chapter 1843 Weary of the Wicked

    The fu


    y young man pondered for a moment, then walked in front of his son and took off his hat. Then, he raised his hand and pped him in the face. Before the young man could lose his temper, he jumped to the side of the fu


    y young man.


    The fu


    y young man, Number Four, said with a serious expression: "Don''t mind it, my Senior Brother is just a kid, so what if he pped your son?"


    The son who was beaten up: "??"


    nk mother: "??"


    Seeing this, A Ling could not hold back and burst outughing.


    He really didn''t expect this!


    The teasing young man whom she couldn''t stand to watch helped her vent her anger and take her revenge!


    That son was obviously already 18 or 19 years old. After he was beaten up, he cried out loud, "Mom, he hit me, he actually hit me!"


    The mother''s face turned ugly, "Even if it''s wrong for my son to wear your hat, you still don''t need to hit anyone, right? Where are you students from? Let me ask your teacher, how did he educate them? "


    The fu


    y young number two asked in surprise, "We''re going to beat them up? No? We never do such a thing! You must have seen wrongly! The four of us have been standing here the entire time! "If you don''t believe me, ask them."


    The fu


    y guy pointed in the direction of A Ling and Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan replied slowly: "Indeed, I didn''t see anyone hit him. Was there a fight just now? Why didn''t he see it? "Aiya, this mountain hasn''t been developed yet, and it doesn''t even have any surveince cameras. It''s really hard to find evidence!"


    A Ling nodded, "Yeah, we didn''t see any of them! Eh, this grandmother, didn''t you just say that the mountain god here is very intelligent? Maybe the Mountain God didn''t like you and so showed up, right? "


    In the next second, both their son and his mother''s face changed. They looked around, and then they really took it for real. They actually turned around and ran down the mountain.


    A Ling''s finger moved, and two small stones instantly flew out, smacking the two people''s knee acupuncture points.


    Plop, plop.


    Both of them fell t on their faces at the same time!


    "Aiyo, aiyo!" The two tumbled down, covered in mud and grass.


    The fu


    y young men rolled their eyes at them in tacit understanding before happily continuing to eat breakfast.


    Shen Yuan waved at them as if he was thest one to eat, "You guys eat slowly, we''ll go take a look at the other mountains! See youter! "


    The teasing youths nkly waved their hands. They did not know that the two people who caused them to not dare to sleep for the whole night were the two people in front of them.


    Shen Lu and A Ling easily went down the mountain and then went to take a walk on another mountain top.


    The other hills were all modern facilities. Although they were called camping, they were actually not that pure.


    There was a small supermarket, there were people selling food, people selling water, and even some snacks.


    Having water, electricity, and awork all made him feel veryfortable.


    Camping was just a gimmick, a way to recruit customers.


    The two of them walked around for a while and found it boring. Then, they went to the assembly point of the cable car and prepared to leave.


    By noon, the cable car began to return.


    A Ling and Shen Yuan had just gotten off the cable car, and was about to walk around a park when they saw the mother and son, who was just beaten up by A Ling,e down from the beside the cable car.


    Both of them were badly battered.


    ording to their conjecture, the two of them should have gone to the person in charge here toin and demandpensation.


    However, these two people didn''tin about theirpensation. Instead, they quickly left the ce in a dejected ma


    er and disappeared into the crowd.


    A Ling was very curious, so he asked the person beside him: "What happened to this mother and son pair?"


    When the people at the side heard A Ling asking about it, they couldn''t help but say everything out loud. "This morning, two people came to our scenic area''s infirmary to bandage our wounds, saying that they rolled down from the mountains and even held our scenic area ountable. Then we said, if you want to investigate the responsibility, you can just go to our boss. In the end, before they couldin to our boss, something happened! You didn''t think of that, did you? That young man can do that! He went to our infirmary and saw that our male doctor, Xiao Yu, had a particrly good-looking pen. When Little Yu came back, he couldn''t find anything. In the end, when he looked at the monitor, he saw that this young man had stolen Little Yu''s pen! "


    "Little Yu went to this young man to ask for his pen, but this mother and son actually refused to admit it. They even mored that Little Yu was framing us! In the end, when Little Yu came over, he directly recorded the surveince video and yed it on the spot. Only then did the young man take out a pen from his pocket with a flushed face and threw it on the ground! Little Yu said that this pen was brought back from abroad. It was from Limited Edition and was worth fifty thousand yuan. They have topensate for the public damage to his personal belongings! "


    "As a mother, she''s just rolling around on the ground and saying that it''s a scam, and she even wants to retort to Little Yu!" Little Yu was also very generous. He had brought the pen with him all the invoices he had bought from abroad. Furthermore, he also had a pen''s authentication certificate! This time, the mother and son were speechless. He said that he wasn''t going to sue our boss and didn''t want topensate. Doctor Yu said he would send the indemnity invoice and the court summons! If you don''t want to be sued, thenpensate for it as soon as possible! With that, they left gloomily, not daring to make another sound! Tsk tsk tsk, I''ve really never seen someone with such a big face! His son was already so old, and he still had the habit of stealing from others! Just like that, he was still admitted into a university? But drop it! Don''t embarrass yourself! "


    As this person spoke, a group of people gathered around and started to discuss with each other.


    Shen Yuan said to A Ling: "Did you see that? It is not only violence that can solve the problem. Evil people will always have evil people to grind them. "


    A Ling thoughtfully nodded his head.


    So there were actually so many methods to settle this dispute. Not everyone who offended her would have to be killed.


    Under the quick reconstruction, A Ling''s three views gradually formed a brand-new three views.


    The two of them swiped their tickets and left the area, returning to the parking lot.


    Throwing all the luggage into the carriage, Shen Yuan smiled and looked at A Ling: "Where do you want to go next?"


    A Ling raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Then go to a ce where love won''t be disturbed.


    A Lingughed as he turned his head around to look at Shen Yuan. He said gently, "Let''s go to our next destination, Ancient Town!"


    "Alright." Shen Yuan immediately called out the electronic map, set up the navigation system, and then brought A Ling onto the car, easily traveling on the road again.


    Not long after they left, the teasing youth and the other three walked out of the area with dark circles under their eyes.


    The four of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time and said in unison, "I don''t want a vacation anymore. I want to work! Work hard! "

 Chapter 1844 Old Town of Cantonese and Foreign Countries

    The fu


    y young man turned around and looked at the scene that had left a deep impression on him. He clenched his fists and said, "I''m noting to this ce anymore!"


    He then asked his three junior brothers, "Tell me, where do we go next?"


    The fu


    y guy, No.2, shook his head and said, "We even said that we had to go back and work hard!"


    "We only have a day and a half left." No.3 stretched out his finger and said.


    The teasing young man, number 4, ruthlessly said, "I miss my partner!"


    "F * ck off!"


    Ancient Vige of Qingxiang was a natural ancient town that was about 200 kilometers away from Shen Yuan.


    The people here had multiplied for dozens of generations. Due to geography and the conservative attitude of the local government, the development was not very good.


    It could be said that most of the park visitors did not know of such a ce.


    Plus, the facilities were all very backward. Other than water and electricity, thework was not very popr. As a result, there were even fewer peopleing.


    After all, the park visitors preferred to go to the Inte Cafe.


    Only when Shen Yuan was familiar with the surrounding situation did he pull it out from the map.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling drove over, it was exactly three in the afternoon. The hottest time of the day.


    Since it was impossible to drive into the town, they had no choice but to park their cars in a private parking lot outside of the ancient town. After paying a high parking fee, they carried their backpacks and walked inside.


    The residents of the small town still retained a portion of their primitive lifestyle.


    For example, firewood cooking. For example, drinking well water instead of ru


    ing water.


    Although thework was co


    ected here, it was not very popr, so the consumption here depended on cash, not on the code to pay for it.


    A Ling looked around. Other than them, there didn''t seem to be anyone elseing here to y, so he asked Shen Yuan: "The little town is very beautiful, why is there no one developing it?"


    Shen Yuan exined, "When we were walking over here just now, the road was very difficult. Most people didn''t want to walk this path. As for this small town, let alone its remote location, there weren''t any decent scenery to offer. Moreover, the people here lived veryfortably, and they didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world. Adding other factors into the mix, maybe the local leaders thought it was not worth it to build a separate road for such a featureless town, or maybe the people here were strongly against it, or maybe someone with foresight decided that the area was not allowed to be reconstructed. "


    A Ling nodded his head, feeling that it made sense.


    The two of them entered the town on foot, alerting the locals.


    Someone walked over and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Shen Yuan smiled and said: "My fiancee and I are on a hike, and happened to pass by here, so I wanted to find a ce to stay and rest for a few days."


    Hearing Shen Yuan calling him fiancee, A Ling felt sweet at the bottom of his heart, and took the initiative to hook his finger.


    The two of them looked at each other with a sweet smile. Even a blind person could tell that this was the moment of deep love between the two of them.


    The man said, "There are no hotels in our town. On the other hand, if you don''t mind, you can stay for a few days, as long as you give the owner some money. "


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "Many thanks."


    That person brought Shen Yuan and Ailing to a narrow alley and knocked on an old gra


    y''s door. "Grandma Wang, there are two young juniors who wish to stay here for a few days. "Your family has a lot of empty rooms, so you should just let them stay for a few days.


    A Abba with half of her teeth missing walked out, and seriously sized up Shen Yuan and A Ling, nodding her head and saying: "This junior and the youngdy are really good-looking. "If you don''t mind, then live with me. I''m the only one in this house, so you can take whatever you want!"


    Abba left after chattering a few times.


    Shen Yuan passed a box of good cigarettes to the guide as a sign of gratitude.


    After sending off the guide, Shen Yuan and A Ling picked a room on the second floor that was close to the street.


    This was purely instinct.


    This room was suitable for escaping at any time.


    A Ling subconsciously chose this room.


    Shen Yuan followed her.


    The room was huge, and arge wooden bed took up half the space in the room.


    It was an old dressing table. The paint on it was mottled. Clearly, it was quite old.


    There was also a dark red cab in the room that was used to store clothes.


    A Ling did not put his things in, he only put his bag on top of the cab for easy ess.


    A Ling instinctively harbored distrust towards other people''s belongings.


    She only believed in herself, especially when she was away.


    Shen Yuan was the same.


    It was just that now they had another person that they trusted. That was all.


    The wood flooring and wooden stairs gave A Ling the feeling of having passed through a hundred years in an instant.


    The two of them made a move together and cleaned the entire room, along with the living room downstairs.


    Abba shakily brought two big bowls over and ced them in front of them, as if to thank them for cleaning the ce.


    A Ling subconsciously wanted to test if there was poison in the bowl, but he was stopped by Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan took the initiative and drank a mouthful, only then did A Ling hesitate to follow suit and take a gulp as well.


    Very good, no poison.


    Abba Wang said, "It''s been a long time since this town has seen the youngsters outside."


    "What about the young people in this town?" Shen Yuan asked.


    He had just taken a look at the buildings here. The newest buildings were basically the same as the previous buildings that were more than ten years and twenty years ago.


    There were no new buildings, which meant that there were no young people living in this ce.


    This was abnormal.


    "All of you have gone out to work." Abba Wang replied, "The town is too poor! The young people are noting back. "


    A Ling could not help but ask: "So, only a group of old people are left in this town?"


    "Yeah. All that''s left is us old geezers! " Wang Abba trembled as he said, "The youngest is nearly sixty this year! The town is getting more and more deserted. "


    A Ling could not help but ask again: "The protection of the town is so good, why didn''t we develop it into a tourist resort? This way the town will have ie and the young people will be able toe back. "


    Abba Wang shook his head, "No, we can''t move this town! This was something that was passed down by the ancestors, and could not be touched. If you move, you will trigger the divine spirit, and encounter the wrath of heaven. "


    Wang Abba shook his head and left.


    A Ling said to Shen Yuan, "Looks like you guessed right. "The citizens of the town disagreed with the establishment of themercial district."


    Shen Yuanughed lightly, hugged A Ling''s waist and said: "This is good too. It was quiet. Without the disturbance of those four idiots, we can live a few days in peace! In such an old town, bathing in the warm sunlight, and then fetching water and cooking by yourself, isn''t that kind offort? "


    At the same time, four familiar figures appeared on the street of the ancient town.


    "Boss, are you sure we want toe here to investigate?" No.4 had a face full of suspicion.

 Chapter 1845 What Fate Is This

    "We''re here for a job, not a vacation!" The unique high-pitched voice of the fu


    y young man # 1 echoed throughout the evening street, "Didn''t the professor say so? This town has all the information we need. We must finish our work on time this time! "


    The fu


    y guy called No.2 had a face full of suspicion, "Hold on, boss! "We study natural sciences. Why would wee to an ancient town to investigate?"


    The fu


    y young number three breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Obviously, our boss felt unhappy about ying in that area, so he came here to take a break under the ba


    er of research, right? Right? I''m not wrong! "


    The fu


    y young number four promptly covered the mouth of the fu


    y young number 3. There were some things just he knew in his heart, just don''t say them out loud!


    The fu


    y young man harrumphed and said, "Our research topic this time is environmental science, so naturally we have to experience different environments! Cut the crap and let''s go! "


    The other three looked at each other speechlessly and followed along.


    The four of them had been sleeping in the same dorm ever since they were in university. Later on, they had gone to the same graduate school together and had even taken the same exam in the same direction as their professors.


    So regardless of whether they were doing it in the academic field or whatever it was, the four of them were moving together.


    This time, the fu


    y young man said he wanted toe to this old town to investigate. The other three people also came along.


    The point was, the professor really did approve of it!


    Then, that same day, they hired a tractor from the 5A area and brought them here.


    Today, this was the second time the youngsters hade to the ancient town. As expected, it once again attracted the attention of the town''s elders.


    Afterwards, the old man who led the way for Shen Yuan once again brought them to Wang Abba''s house.


    When the four of them met Shen Yuan''s gaze, all of them thought to themselves: What the f * ck, what kind of fate is this! To think that they would meet again here!


    The fu


    y youth called out instinctively as he covered his boss'' mouth, afraid that he would say something bad, and greeted Shen Yuan and A Ling with a coy smile, "Male god, goddess, you guys are here as well. What a coincidence, we met each other again here! "


    A Ling and Shen Yuan also looked at each other.


    Truly, if they hadn''t seen the hrious attributes of the four of them, they would have thought that they had followed them here.


    Laughing at the second and third young men''s reactions, he said after a long pause, "That''s right, this is too fateful, isn''t it? "We are graduate students in environmental science at the Capital Academy of Sciences. This year, we have studied for two years, and this time we are here for research."


    The fu


    y young man shook off Ol ''Four''s ws and said, "Why are you covering my mouth? Can I say anything else? I am not retarded! "


    Yes yes yes, you are not retarded, you are a retard to EQ!


    A retard couldn''t get into a graduate school!


    However, an EQ handicap of a PhD is not a problem!


    A Ling silently retracted his de.


    Well, for a bunch of jokes, there''s really no need to waste her knife.


    Shen Yuan smirked and said, "That''s right, what a coincidence. I never thought that I would meet him here! "


    Thus, what kind of fate was this? She flipped the table.


    Abba Wang seemed to be very happy to see so many youthse.


    With so many people suddenly appearing in this lifeless house, he felt as if the gloomy hall had lit up.


    Abba Wang said with a smile, "It''s fine, I have a lot of rooms, you can pick any you want."


    The fu


    y guy pointed at Shen Yuan and asked: "Abba, where do they live?"


    "Oh, they live upstairs." The Abba replied.


    "Then let''s go downstairs!" The fu


    y young man said resolutely, "Every time we meet them, we will be in a miserable state!"


    For example, a tent couldn''t be set up for the first time.


    For example, the second time they met, they didn''t save him, and it took them a lot of effort to get to the mountain, but they ended up dying the cable car.


    For example, the third time they met, they met a ghost.


    Humph, it''s the irresponsible that pushed the me onto them!


    This was what the fu


    y young man was thinking.


    The teasing youths also quickly picked out their rooms. Two of them were in one room, and they used two rooms belonging to Wang Abba.


    With a young man at home, it was no surprise that he worked much faster.


    In the evening, he had cleaned up both inside and out.


    When they were eating, Shen Yuan had originally


    ed to only cook di


    er with A Ling, but when he turned his head, he saw four pairs of pitiful eyes looking at him with the look of begging for love.


    Shen Yuan''s mouth twitched, and silently cooked everyone''s food.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan had done it for seven people, the teasing group of four rushed to the courtyard to split firewood in order to show their sincerity.


    But even after the four youths took turns hacking away at each other for half a day, they still weren''t able toe up with much.


    Ah Ling couldn''t bear to watch any longer. She silently walked over and snatched the axe away. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! A pile of firewood fell to the ground.


    The teasing youth and the other three were standing on the spot with their mouths agape.


    A gust of autumn wind blew past, and a few bleak leaves fell on their heads, making them feel extremely deste!


    Why?


    Why is the goddess so strong!


    Chopping firewood! That was splitting firewood! That axe must have weighed several kilograms!


    Why is it that when the goddess raises the axe, it is as easy as raising a stick!


    Was there still any justice left!


    They are boys!


    But a boy!


    It was a boy!


    Boy!


    Life!


    Ah!


    Theical young man said with mncholy, "The goddess is indeed a goddess. No matter what she does, she is always so beautiful!" The way you chop wood is simply too cool! "


    The fu


    y young number four crumbled: Boss, you''re looking at the wrong points! Shouldn''t you be concerned about the goddess''s strength?


    The young man thought for a moment. "No, boss, you should tell us why the goddess is so weak, but still wants to help us. What kind of spirit does that have?"


    Laughter 4 continued to break down: Number 2, your focus is also on the wrong things! Aren''t we shocked by the goddess''s strength?


    The fu


    y young man, No.3, looked at the sky with mncholy: "It''s autumn now! It''s a sentimental season! "


    Third Bro, where are you focusing on? You stand there for a long time, just sighing about the fall season? Open your eyes wide, the goddess just split firewood all by herself!


    No.1 and No.3 left in tacit understanding, "Since you don''t need us to chop firewood, let''s go and help you to light the fire!"


    The one who stayed,pared to the young number 4, looked at the firewood on the ground, looked at his own clean white hands, and finally gave up.


    Forget it, I''ll go and start a fire with you!


    However, when they started cooking, theedians discovered that they were not needed for this job.


    This was because the Abba''s fire was fast and amazing.


    They seem to have turned into trash.


    Meditate.

 Chapter 1846 Midnight Singing away

    As expected, he was no use for a schr.


    The teasing group of four dejectedly admitted this fact.


    However, when it was time to eat, they hadpletely forgotten about this.


    Because Shen Yuan''s culinary skills were really good.


    The table was filled with food, making people happy just by looking at it. Thus, those unhappy matters could be temporarily forgotten!


    Abba Wang''s teeth were not good, he could only eat some soft food, and most of the food was not edible, but even so, Abba seemed to be very happy.


    Seeing the young students wolfing down their food, Abba felt that he was still young.


    Shen Yuan asked: "You don''t know how to cook, what are you investigating about here?"


    We are all children of the city, every household is made of natural gas, so we don''t need to split firewood! And our investigation this time is obviously... "Wuwuwuwu!


    The fu


    y guy said with a straight face, "The ecology here is very primitive, so it''s very suitable for our topic ?? "Wu, wu, wu."


    His mouth was covered again.


    The two young men felt that they couldn''t offend the chefs of the kitchen for the next few days, so they covered their mouths with a tacit understanding.


    Theical young number two said, "If we don''t know how to study, we will. We are students to begin with, so studying is our specialty!"


    The fu


    y young man said, "Yes yes yes, yes yes, that''s what we think. Learning in the field is more meaningful. "


    A Ling, who was munching on his pork ribs, "..."


    Alright, it was much more amusing than the young man.


    On the way, he felt quite ted to have fourical youths around him.


    After di


    er, there was nothing much to y in the town, so No.1 suggested that everyone y cards to pass the time.


    The others readily agreed.


    A Ling exchanged a look with Shen Yuan and said: "Let''s not y anymore."


    "Don''t, it''s fate that we''re all gathered together. Come and y,e and y!" The young man said while shuffling the cards, "We have six people. Are we ying enough or are we split into two groups to y Landlord?"


    A Ling said in a very honest ma


    er, "If I were to join hands with A''Yuan, you would basically have no chance of wi


    ing."


    "Don''t boast! Come on,e on! " The fu


    y young man, No.3, enthusiastically invited the future meal tickets to sit down, and the six of them began to shuffle the cards on the table.


    Half an hourter.


    The teasing young man and the other three looked like they were about to copse: "Why don''t we change for something else! Take them apart! I don''t believe that opening them can be so powerful! "


    As a result, the six of them split into two groups. They didn''t want to y enough, they wanted to y Landlord!


    Shen Yuan thenpared the young man to number one, Number Two was in the same group.


    A Ling was in the same group as Number Three.


    The two groups of people fought on their own, no one interfering with the other.


    Another half an hourter.


    The four of them looked at them with dissatisfaction, "No way, the two of you have started hanging up, right? Why do you know what cards we have? Ah ah ah, can this still work? Can we y now? "


    A Ling answered honestly: "From the card in my hand, I can tell what the card in your hand is. "And ??"


    A Ling said something that struck at the heart: "This card has never been changed. I have already memorized every single one of their cards. Whoever touches the cards, I know with a single nce! "


    "?? ??." said Chen Xiaolian.


    Really, they felt that life was very dark at the moment.


    They had always felt that they were the top students in the academy.


    High school and high school, even graduate students, are the best of the best.


    They were still in graduate school, but the doctor was sure to deliver them.


    They had always felt that their IQ was something to be proud of.


    However, at this moment, their pride was ruthlessly crushed by the male goddess that they had just met.


    Why is there such a monstrous person in this world?


    Where would the sprout light!


    Frustrated, the tease group dejectedly went back to their room to sleep.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at each other, spread out their hands, and returned to their room to sleep.


    They really didn''t mean to hurt him!


    It was just instinct.


    Memory was one of the qualities a killer agent had.


    After returning to their room, A Ling and Shen Yuan quickly fell asleep.


    It was around two in the morning when, at thetter part of the night, an intermittent singing started in a corner of the town.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling opened their eyes at the same time, the first thing A Ling did was to grab the weapon.


    Shen Yuan raised his hand to stop A Ling, then shook his head at her, causing A Ling to release his grip.


    A few minutester, the sounds of teasing came from downstairs.


    "Is, is this a ghost!?" The fu


    y young man asked with a trembling voice.


    He didn''t think that he would be so unlucky, right? "


    He had just met a demon from the mountain, and now he met a female ghost in an ancient town?


    Can''t we even get a good night''s sleep?


    He hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in two days!


    Theical young number two also said, "It shouldn''t be so, right? I''ve never heard that female ghosts can sing! "


    The fu


    y young man, number 3, quietly disbanded: "The ghost girl in Lin Zhengying''s'' One Eyebrow Daoist ''can sing."


    Laughing youth # 4: "...... Third Bro, we can forget about this matter. "


    Hearing the teasing young man and his group of four, which were never on track again downstairs, Shen Yuan and A Ling felt an indescribable sense of joy, and the originally heavy atmosphere was swept away in an instant.


    This was simply a must-havebination for home travel!


    The intermittent song from the town died away after a while.


    However, at this time, everyone''s sleepiness had almost run off.


    The teasing group of four struggled for a long time, but eventually cowered and didn''t dare toe out to take a look.


    However, when he was on the mountainst night, he was really scared out of his wits by A Ling''s demon act.


    Therefore, he chose to remain silent when faced with such a situation.


    They felt that their martial prowess was inferior to the male Goddess on the second floor. In terms of intelligence ?? It was as if he had been crushed as well!


    So protect yourself!


    No one sang anymore, and everyone fell asleep again.


    At dawn the next day, everyone woke up and went to find Wang Abba to ask about the situation: "Abba, did you hear anyone singingst night?"


    "Sing? What song is it? " The Abba replied in a low voice, then turned around and went to the backyard to feed the chickens.


    The fu


    y guy didn''t want to give up, so he chased after Abba and helped feed the chickens. "Butst night, we all heard someone singing! The singing is so scary! "


    Wang Abba looked deeply at the fu


    y guy in front of him, and without saying a word, he continued to feed the chicken.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling stood in front of the window on the second floor, watching the fu


    y young man No. 1 walk around Wang Abba, but was unable to get any news from him, and immediately said: "This town seems to be a little strange."

 Chapter 1847 Theres Something Strange about This Town

    "Exploring?" A Ling suddenlyughed: "It''s just that washing clothes and cooking here is actually pretty boring! It just so happens that the four otheredians are also here.


    Shen Yuan chuckled, "Alright."


    Indeed, the originally dull life instantly became much more lively with the addition of four more fu


    y people.


    Since the four of them had nothing better to do, and had such a strong curiosity, they might as well pull them along for an adventure!


    Thus, Shen Yuan told A Ling about the news that he wanted to gather from the town.


    After a moment of serious consideration, the teasing youth and the other three finally agreed.


    The fu


    y youth number four suddenly jumped to Shen Yuan''s side and said: "Male god, you have to protect me! Especially my face! My girlfriend likes my looks the most, so I can''t let my looks get hurt! "


    Joker youth number two and three: "F * * k off!"


    Shen Yuan forced a smile and nodded, "Okay."


    A Ling couldn''t help but hold his forehead: "Let''s leave after breakfast. Then we''ll split up and ask the residents of the town if we can find out anything. "


    "Alright." The others agreed immediately.


    After the meal, everyone split up.


    Before dispersing, the fu


    y youth number 4 proposed the establishment of a WeChat group.


    Then it formed a group of six, named: Six-Eared Rhesus Monkey.


    A Ling really wanted to ask why it was called the Six Eared Rhesus Monkey.


    Shen Yuan told her that the Six-Eared Rhesus Monkey was from Journey to the West , that monkey whose strength was on par with Sun Wukong. The meaning of this group was that the six of them were as strong as the Six-Eared Rhesus Monkey,parable to Sun Wukong.


    A Ling:...


    She said she didn''t understand the imagination of such a brain hole.


    However, what the group name is doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing was their current division ofbor.


    The ancient town of Qingxiang had a total of several main streets, some of which weren''t very main streets. It covered an area the size of three or four viges.


    A Ling estimated that there were about a thousand houses here. In other words, ording to normal calctions, the number of people in this town should be around four to five thousand.


    However, since the youngsters in this vige had all gone out to work, the poption of this vige should be around one thousand without the addition of an external poption.


    By the time A Ling found amon well in the vige, he had already determined that the specific poption should be around one thousand and five hundred people.


    Seeing that there were quite a few peopleing to fetch water, A Ling picked a cowardly olddy to walk over and passed a chocte bar to them. "Grandmother, are you here to fetch water? Do you need my help? "


    The olddy looked at the chocte in A Ling''s hands. She obviously wanted it but didn''t dare to take it.


    A Ling quickly helped her get the water, and asked familiarly: "Where is my home? I''ll send it over to you. "


    Only then did the old woman slowly return. After walking out of the Central District, she grabbed the chocte away from A Ling''s hands. There are no longer any youngsters left in the vige. "


    "We''re just here for a vacation. We won''t be able to stay for more than a few days, and we''ll be staying in Wang Abba''s home right now. " A Ling replied, "I heard someone singing in the vigest night. Does Grandmother know who it was?"


    The olddy''s expression changed, she snatched the water bucket back from A Ling''s hands and ran away in a panic.


    A trace of surprise appeared in A Ling''s eyes.


    The olddy was quite strong.


    No wonder she didn''t need to fetch water.


    But it''s more interesting, isn''t it?


    After the six of them walked around the town, they returned to Wang Abba''s house to gather and exchange information.


    "I walked around the outskirts of the town and could roughly guess that the people here rarelye in contact with the people outside. I asked a few people and found out that their only contact with the outside world is on the 3rd and 8th day of each month. On the 3rd and 8th day, they all go to a vige to buy daily necessities. Apart from that, the people in the town did not interact with the outside world. Plus this town has a lot ofnd, so it''s self-sufficient. "


    "I found out that there are 1,456 people in this town," said the young man. Most of them were elderly, and some of them were children. However, it was strange that children would always hide at home and note out to y. The age distribution was as follows: the age group of 50-60 years old ounted for 20%, and the group of 61-70 years old ounted for 50%. The Abba that we live in is at this age. The 71-80 age group ounted for 10%, the 80-plus group for 8%, and the rest were all children under the age of 8. "


    No.3 said, "I asked a few people about the singingst night and they all seemed dark and unwilling to say more. Only one of them said hurriedly, ''He''s just a lunatic. "Obviously, this singer is really a human!"


    How worried are you that the other party is not a human!


    The fu


    y young man continued, "I did some dividing ording to the sound propagationw. I think the person who sangst night should be in this area."


    He then took out a simple handwritten map and marked an area on it.


    The fu


    y young man reported his findings: "This town is not so much a town as a huge vige, so the actual owner is the most respected old man in this town. His surname is Feng, and he is eighty-two years old this year. I offered to visit him, but the rest of the town refused. They said that Elder Feng''s health is not good, and that he doesn''t want to meet any outsiders. "


    Shen Yuan and A Ling exchanged nces.


    He thought to himself, that''s fine.


    The four teasing young men were unable to adjust their attitude. If they really wanted to do something, they would have some skill!


    A Ling also took out his own discoveries, and said: "I chose a few seemingly weak people and inquired from the side, and each person''s reaction tost night''s singing was different. There was fear, there was disdain, there was indifference, and there was even evasion. Then, it was clear that the reason why they kept this matter a secret was rted to their own interests. In addition, I learned a very interesting piece of news: In this town, only the first two days of the month did people sing. I also found out where that song came from, and it was sung in a peaceful tone. "How much do you know about the peace tune?"


    The teasing group of four shook their heads together. "I''ve never heard of it before, but we can search for them!"


    Shen Yuan said: "Then I''ll tell you what I found out. I''ve hand-drawn a clearer bird''s-eye view. "


    Then, Shen Yuan took out a map that was around three square meters in size from behind him.


    When he opened it, he saw that the quartet had all kneeled down. "God of Men, please ept my parietal bones!"

 Chapter 1848 A Study of the Bell Tower in Ancient Town

    The hand-drawn map of Laughing Man No. 3 was not bad, but whenpared to Shen Yuan''s, it was not enough.


    Shen Yuan also drew an aerial view, but it was countless times better than the young man''s version of number 3.


    Basically, Shen Yuan''s drawing had clearly depicted the characteristics of each household, and even marked their dimensions.


    It could be said that this was a version that could be directly used for printing.


    This was a test of the superb memory and calcting ability of the person who drew the map!


    In the past, the teasing group of four had felt quite awesome.


    But today, he finally experienced what it meant to have someone stronger than you.


    Shen Yuan quietly took out the map and instantly harvested four brainless fans.


    A Ling pointed to a very tall building on the map and asked: "Where is this ce?"


    This was a good position. It was the standard high point.


    It can radiate many residential buildings in the surrounding area. It can hit whoever it wants without blocking anything.


    "A bell tower in the town." Shen Yuan exined: "This bell tower was built before the founding of the country. Rumor has it that the students who went out to study in this town came back to build it, with the aim of telling the world about it. After that, the clock tower had been abandoned for some other reason, so no one cared about it. However, due to the excellent quality, it had not copsed even after a hundred years. But it is said that the wood inside has also rotted and is still very dangerous, so it is even more unapproachable. "


    After Shen Yuan finished, he exchanged nces with A Ling.


    At some time during the night!


    To others, it was a very dangerous matter.


    For the two of them, it just so happened that they were qualified to explore.


    After the two of them exchanged nces, they turned around and saw four teasing youths shaking their heads.


    Shen Yuan could not help but ask, "What are you guys ??"


    "We are listening to the peace tune! So this is the song for the Pingping Tune! " The teasing group of four had their headphones on as they searched for the song on their phones. Then, they shook their heads and listened to it together.


    Shen Yuan, A Ling: "..."


    Alright, as expected of the fu


    y young man, no matter when, he would always be fu


    y!


    The day passed in a sh.


    In the evening, the four youths expressed their unwillingness to go to bed early to rest.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling had long since returned to their own rooms, used a convenient tool to take them out and changed their clothes. When the night was quiet, the two of them descended from the window, and rushed towards the clock tower.


    In the middle of the night, the entire town was abnormally quiet.


    There was the sound of dogs barking in the distance, and more lonely gusts of wind.


    The two figures quickly jumped onto the roof and advanced forward.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the bottom of the huge clock tower.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling squatted in front of the bell tower at the same time, and Shen Yuan said to A Ling in a low voice: "This clock tower is twenty-nine meters tall, and is divided into ten floors. Each floor was reduced by half the area. It''s been a long time, and most of the wooden stairs inside have already been corroded, you have to be careful. "


    "You too." A Ling nodded, when he took out his expertise, A Ling was not afraid at all.


    A Ling removed the safety rope from his body and buckled it around his waist. In his hand, he held onto a small crossbow, aimed at the top of the clock tower, and with a "pa" sound, firmly buckled the main body of the clock tower.


    A Ling nodded at Shen Yuan and with a light leap, he became like a gecko and quickly climbed up the bell tower.


    Today, during the day, they studied the area where the song came from, including this clock tower.


    As for the other houses, they were all disyed on Shen Yuan''s map, so he could basically judge that those houses were not a problem.


    Since there was no problem with the houses, the only problem was this clock tower!


    This was the reason why Shen Yuan and A Ling spied on the Bell Towerte at night.


    After A Ling climbed up the bell tower, he chose to enter from the inside.


    He turned a wire on the rusty iron lock, and it clicked open.


    Shen Yuan pushed the door open and walked in step by step.


    The air in the clock tower was extremely heavy and stuffy. There was always a musty smell in the air.


    Shen Yuan turned on the shlight and walked forward.


    He saw a winding staircase appear before him.


    Under the moonlight, the staircase was like a ferocious monster as it crawled in front of him.


    If it were any other person, they would have run away screaming.


    However, the two people who came today were Shen Yuan and A Ling.


    Therefore, it was destined that someone would explore until the end.


    Shen Yuan slowly walked up the stairs.


    The stairs creaked, and there was a sickening sound.


    At this time, A Ling had already reached the top, and nimbly jumped through the window.


    The moment hended, A Ling lightly rolled on the ground, and avoided his original position.


    A Ling frowned, and looked around at his surroundings. He then said to Shen Yuan who was inside the earpiece: "The top floor is very clean, there''s no dust. Someone is obviously cleaning. ording to the traces, it is basically once every three days. "


    "From the first floor to the third floor, the dust marks are very heavy, but the stairs are still rtively clean. You can see that someone has been going up and down the stairs a lot. " Shen Yuan''s voice was very clear and stable in the earpiece.


    One of them went down, the other went up. They advanced at the same time.


    As he walked, he shared the scenes he saw.


    This kind of dating method, emmm, was really not easy to imitate!


    When A Ling reached the eighth floor, he suddenly stopped and said, "Ah Yuan, there''s a room here. The door can still be considered new. The main thing is that I''ve seen traces of friction, and the traces are very fresh. It''s something that has appeared recently. "


    "Be careful." Shen Yuan''s voice came out steadily: "Stay where you are, I''ll be right up."


    "Alright." A Ling took a step back, and aimed the powerful light shlight at the ceiling, floor, and every corner. After sweeping his eyes back and forth, he heard Shen Yuan''s light footstepsing from downstairs.


    In a short while, Shen Yuan jumped up and stood beside A Ling: "This bell tower is quite interesting! "It seems like the people in the town are not telling the truth."


    "Look at this." A Ling pointed at Dun Zi who was at the door and said, "This mark should be caused by the pulling of the rope. It''s because the object it was dragging was heavy enough, that''s why it left such a mark."


    Shen Yuan squatted down and looked at it, then said: "It should be more than two hundred kilograms."


    A Ling nodded his head, and agreed with Shen Yuan''s deduction: "If this trace goes all the way in, then at the back of this room, there must be something we are looking for."


    Shen Yuan and A Ling exchanged nces, then stood up at the same time, raising their legs to kick at the wooden door!


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    The wooden door opened.

 Chapter 1849 The Mysterious Woman Abroad

    A Ling directly threw a sh Bullet in.


    Shen Yuan, who was standing by the side:...


    Why did his wife always like to be so violent?


    Shen Yuan suddenly felt a lot of sympathy for the person inside, if there was anyone inside.


    As expected, in the next second, someone shouted," Ahh! My eyes! My eyes can''t see!


    A Ling and Shen Yuan heard her, and after the effects of the sh Bullet passed, they rushed in. They saw a woman in white pajamas struggling on the ground while covering her eyes.


    A Ling nced at Shen Yuan, "Am I gathering too many people?"


    Shen Yuan touched the top of her head silently: "As long as you are happy."


    A Ling started to reflect on himself.


    He had actually thrown a sh grenade at an ordinary woman!


    This was bullying!


    The principle behind a sh bomb is to burn magnesium or potassium after throwing to produce a blinding re. Since sh bombs do not produce offensive damage fragments at the time of explosion, they are widely used by special police officers to save human life, etc.


    In other words, it was temporary, not permanent.


    Thus, it was not long before this woman''s eyesight returned to normal.


    "Who, who are you? How did you all get here? " When the woman regained her sight and saw Shen Yuan and A Ling, she immediately shouted out in panic, "You, you ?? It was a foreigner! You''d better go! You don''t have to care about the matters here! "


    The woman''s words came to an abrupt end.


    A Ling picked up his mobile phone and yed a song, which impressively yed a peaceful tune.


    "You sang this songst night?" A Ling opened his mouth and asked: "On the second day of every month, the one who sings, is you?"


    The woman''s expression suddenly changed. She turned around and sat on a worn-out dressing table.


    Shen Yuan turned on the light, and the two of them clearly saw that the woman had a head full of white hair.


    White hair. No wonder he didn''t notice it earlier.


    "You shouldn''t havee. Foreigner, let''s go. " The woman''s face didn''t look very old, perhaps in her forties, but her white hair gave her a wretched beauty.


    "No salt, no sunlight." Shen Yuan concluded, "A new generation of white haired girl."


    A Ling nodded in agreement, "From her actions, it can be determined that she has been negligent in training all year round. Her muscles are atrophied and she weighs no more than seventy kilograms. You can first judge osteoporosis and malnutrition. "


    The white-haired girl: ?? ??


    Why were their paintings so strange?


    Shouldn''t they be asking who she was and what she wanted?


    Why did the two of them so calmly analyze her body condition?


    This is crazy, okay?


    "Since you''re a human and not a ghost, then it''s alright." After A Ling finished speaking to her, he turned around and walked out without even bothering to ask her who she was.


    The white-haired girl: ?? ??


    Bridge bean sack!


    excurme?


    Wait a minute!


    Don''t go!


    The white-haired girl stumbled as she rushed forward, blocking their path. Suddenly, she raised her head. With a face full of wounds, she appeared before them. "You guys havee. You''re not here to save me?"


    "No." As you said, outsider, leave quickly! " A Ling answered seriously: "I feel that your suggestion is correct. It''s better if we go back. "


    The white-haired girl: ?? ??


    Truly, if it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat this silly little girl in front of her, she would definitely beat her opponent to death!


    "I am a poor man." The white-haired woman continued to narrate her tragic life. "I was tricked here by that despicable, dignified man. He told me that my sister was very ill and asked me to take care of her. But as soon as I arrived, I was locked up here, in the dark. That beast insulted me and forced me to give him one child after another. The baby was born and carried away, and I didn''t even have a chance to see them. He sent for food and water every few days and imprisoned me in this dark ce. God damn it, none of those people in the town is willing toe and save me! I wanted to run away, but every time I ran away, I would be caught and beaten into a miserable state. I''m seventy now, and I can''t run anymore. This is probably my life. "


    A Ling and Shen Yuan looked at each other, feeling that the secret of this towny with this woman.


    Why was the town so secretive about her?


    Why did the town, protected so well, refuse to develop?


    Why were all the young people in the town not home? Why were all of them going out to work and nevering back?


    Perhaps, today was the time to uncover all of his secrets.


    The white-haired girl stroked her long hair andughed bitterly, "You are right, I have been locked in here for a long time. It is dark and there is no sunlight or food with too much salt in it. I can only eat what they give me. So I became like this. "


    Yet, at such a critical time, A Ling said to Shen Yuan, "It seems that sun protection can really help dy aging. She looks like she''s only fifty, but she''s actually seventy years old! "


    Shen Yuan nodded, "That''s right."


    The white-haired girl: ?? ??


    If you keep doing this, I''m going to make a ruckus!


    Please get to the point!


    "All the people in this town are ingrate! Not a single one was good! I''ve helped so many people before, but something happened to me and no one stood up to speak up for me! " The white-haired woman howled in pain, "What can I do? I want to go out, but I can''t get out of this clock tower! Only on the second day of each month can I be allowed to walk around the top floor of the clock tower. What else can I do but sing? My children, they did not even know that their mothers were being held here! "


    "How long have you been here?" Shen Yuan asked: "All the young adults in this town have left the town, is it because of you?"


    "What?" My children are gone? All gone? Ha ha-ha ha, that person who killed over a thousand des! " The white-haired woman howled in pain, "No wonder he refused to let me out. He doesn''t want the children to see me like this? "Do you think the children will be ashamed of me?"


    "Maybe." A Ling replied venomously, "After all, you do indeed look like a madman."


    The white-haired girl immediately became angry and shouted, "You''re lying! Are you from that old thief? Why do you speak to him like that? "


    "I''m not facing anyone." A Ling replied indifferently: "Just stick to the facts."


    Just then, Shen Yuan heard something. "Someone ising."


    After the white-haired girl heard this, her entire body started trembling. "It''s him! It''s him!" That damned bastard! It''s that devil! "

 Chapter 1850 Aged and White Haired Girl

    Footsteps sounded on the stairs.


    The two of them waited patiently for a long time. Finally, there was another important person tonight.


    This person was the eighty-two-year-old Elder Feng, the person in charge of this town.


    "Foreigners, you''re really capable. You actually came in." Elder Feng looked deeply at Shen Yuan and A Ling, and when his gazended on the tactical gloves in A Ling''s hands, he was obviously startled for a moment, but after that he slowly retracted his gaze: "So that''s how it is."


    When the white-haired girl saw Elder Feng, she went insane. "You demon, you shameless scum! Let me out, let me out! "


    Elder Feng, who was already over eighty years old, knocked the white-haired girl to the ground with a raise of his hand.


    A Ling could not help but be speechless.


    Too thin!


    A single push and he would copse.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    "What do you want to know?" Elder Feng asked softly.


    "We don''t want to know anything. We''re just here to take a look because we''re interested." Shen Yuan waved his hands: "We are not some hero who robs the rich to help the poor, that has nothing to do with us. We don''t care about anything without a client and no one pays a down payment. "


    Elder Feng: ??


    The white-haired girl: ?? ??


    Really, this was different from the scenes on TV, it was really different!


    However, Elder Feng still continued, "She''s a madman! If I don''t lock her up here, she''ll kill us all! "


    Shen Yuan and A Ling exchanged nces.


    They really didn''t want to hear other people''s secrets!


    But why should the white-haired girl or Master Tzu tell them stories?


    Since they had such a desire to talk, then ?? Just listen to it!


    Shen Yuan pulled A Ling and sat down on the ground, as if he was all ears.


    "Her sister was my original wife, and I had four children with my original wife, three sons and one daughter. That year, my wife was very ill and soon passed away. The Yueyu family said that they couldn''t leave their four children without a mother, and that they were afraid that their stepmother would be unkind and mistreat their four children, so they sent her here. "


    "She married me and gave birth to a son, but that son died soon after he was born. She then suspected me, saying that I had killed her child and that the child I was supposed to have killed her son with my own hands. "She''s crazy! She actually tried to poison our family''s food! Poison us to death!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the old dog at home ate the food she dropped on the ground and was poisoned to death in front of our eyes, I wouldn''t even dare to believe that she would do such a thing! When I tried to kill her, I found out she was pregnant again. I had no choice but to lock her up. But if she wasn''t noisy, then she was noisy. There was a time when she sneaked out and even smashed her neighbor''s child to death! I know she''s crazy! I couldn''t keep her at home, so I shut her up here. "


    "Later, she gave birth to twins. I thought she was going to get better for the sake of her children. However, she didn''t expect that she would abandon her child and run away, saying that her entire family was going to kill her. How could I let her run away like that? There''s no other way, we can only lock her up here for more than forty years. "


    "After that, I had two more children with her. As soon as the baby was born, and I was afraid she would hurt it, I had to take it out to someone else to raise. The days passed, and the children grew up. They also finally know what kind of person their stepmother and biological mother was. "


    "They wanted her toe out, but they didn''t dare to let her out, so all the young people in town left and went out to work. People in a town were more or less rted to each other. For this kind of matter, they would not be able to open their mouths, nor would they be able to do so. " Elder Feng exined the reason for this matter: "Alright, the outside world is very interesting, so young people shouldn''t waste their time here."


    A Ling said: "So that''s why you rejected the idea of developing this ce. It''s because you don''t want others to discover the secret of the Bell Tower."


    "Yes." Elder Feng nodded and said, "This is a scandal. When I die, I will bury her with me! "


    Shen Yuan said, "So that''s how it is. The people in the town rarely interacted with the outside world. There was probably a rumor spreading out that the town was haunted. The people in the town probably didn''t have long to live, right? "The people outside are afraid of the people in the town, so they don''t dare toe here, nor do they dare to interact with the people in the town."


    "Yes." Elder Feng did not deny it. "I have no choice. Foreigners, since you''vee, what do you want to do ?? "


    "No, we refuse. We don''t want to do anything." A Ling said at the same time as Shen Yuan: "We are just curious about what is inside the clock tower, but we don''t want to meddle in other people''s business."


    Elder Feng looked at the two youths who were acting like Qing Qi. He, who had clearly already prepared himself for this, had now been struck hard on the waist.


    Have all the young people nowadays be this unique?


    "We don''t care about your story. We''re just here for a vacation. " Shen Yuan and A Ling stood up from the ground, and said: "However, she is also seventy this year, and her health isn''t very good, so she obviously doesn''t have much time left to live. "Even if you don''t lock her up, you probably won''t be able to get out of town!"


    A Ling added: "Based on the level of her bones, even a quick run could break her legs, so there''s really no need for this lock."


    Elder Feng: ??


    The white-haired girl: ?? ??


    Then, Shen Yuan and A Ling really left with their butt off! He really left!


    Looking at the empty space outside, Elder Feng and the white-haired girl suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After the two of them left the clock tower, a wave of sighs resounded. Most of the young men in the town were probably heaps of their grandchildren and nieces. What did you say? Saving him was a disaster. What if he didn''t save him? I''m sorry! Forget it, let''s go out and work! Don''t be a


    oyed if you can''t see. After going out, he would discover how wonderful the outside world was. Return what? I''m not going back! And so, the young people have all left! "


    Shen Yuan added, "The seniors in the town are secretive about it. Most probably, they were all people who had their children stolen or had disputes with people before, or were rted to Elder Feng. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be so taciturn. "


    "That''s right." A Ling said with a face full of satisfaction, "Alright, now that I understand this matter, I can finally get a good night''s sleep!"


    Thus, the two of them really went back to bed hand in hand.


    On the morning of the third day, he woke up.


    The Laughing Group of four continued to investigate the matter of the mysterious song. Shen Yuan and A Ling replied casually: "Investigation? We already know what happened. "However, it''s nothing important. It''s not important. I should just take a walk around and continue my research!"


    Quatrain: Who am I? What''s my name? Where am I going?

 Chapter 1851 Different Positions Different Views Different Views

    After that, Shen Yuan told A Ling that he would not investigate, and that was it.


    The teasing group of four had a face of a ck person asking a question mark: Are they really not going to investigate?


    Then, the fu


    y young number four came to his senses and quickly pulled Shen Yuan along and said: "Male god male god, do you guys already know what happened? Hurry up and tell us! Otherwise, we won''t even be able to eat anymore! "


    The other fu


    y young men also reacted and stopped A Ling: "Goddess, did you take actionst night? Did you discover some heaven-shaking secret? "


    Looking at the four people''s face that was filled with desire to learn, Shen Yuan decided to share this secret with them.


    Otherwise, he had a feeling that he would be extremely a


    oyed for the entire day.


    Then, Shen Yuan recounted the wretched story he had heard from the previous night in a concise ma


    er.


    After saying that, the teasing group of four could not help but let out a long sigh, "No wonder! No wonder this town refused to develop. If he were to really develop it, he wouldn''t be able to hide this matter. The people of this town had always been married to each other. That was to say, everyone was rted to each other, so it was really hard for them to say anything! It''s only natural for youngsters to not be able to live with the poverty of their families, so it''s only natural that they have to move out and note back. "


    A Ling leaned his arms against the wooden wall and asked: "Human nature?"


    "Yeah. "This person is actually quite realistic. He''s trying to take advantage of us and avoid us." "It''s like we''re in danger, we instinctively avoid danger, rather than facing it head-on," he exined. It was an instinct. The matter of this town could also be considered as an instinctual escape from emotions. However, that old gra


    y is truly quite pitiful. Because the child died, her spirit was stimted to the point of going insane, but she is also sometimes awake and sometimes went insane. Such people are the most difficult to deal with. "


    The fu


    y young man No. 3 said, "This kind of thing is basically not investigated by the public. The town refused to develop, and the people of the town kept this secret. This was probably thest way they would keep their dignity. So let''s grant them their dignity. After all, it is very hard for a mentally ill person to guarantee that she will not hurt others. "


    A look of confusion shed past A Ling''s eyes.


    Is that right?


    Is this human nature?


    When Shen Yuan saw the nkness in A Ling''s eyes, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "Not far ahead is the ce where the Fourth Aunt works. I''ll take you to see her. Fourth Aunt was a very outstanding woman, she was also S.A. ''s former CFO. Maybe she can help you solve this mystery. "


    "Yes." A Ling nodded her head obediently in agreement.


    At this time, Abba Wang walked over from behind with a trembling body and a duster in his hand.


    In the wok were some dried fruits that had just been retrieved from the sun.


    Abba ced Feng Luo on the table and continued to talk, "Ah, humans have a long life, but not a very long life. As long as he thought it through, he would be able to live his entire life. No, just for a while. Back then, she wasn''t willing to marry in ce of elder sister. "


    A few of them looked towards the Abba.


    Looks like there is a follow-up gossip!


    Abba''s mouth twitched, and shakily said: "But in that era, marriage and death were decided by the family. If she was allowed to marry into her family, she wouldn''t dare to not marry. What''s more, at that time, our Qing Vige was very well-off. At least they didn''t have to worry about eating. In many of the viges outside, many people were begging, starving to death. Therefore, no matter how unwilling she was, she still married him. It was said that at that time, there was someone in her heart. However, before the disaster, that person abandoned her and ran away on his own. "


    Wow, what a big melon.


    A few youngsters automatically sat together and ate the dried fruits given by the Abba, listening to the gossip within the Abba.


    The Abba also fulfilled their wishes and continued, "When she married into the Abba, her heart was as dead as ashes. It was her brother-inw who took her in and fed her. We outsiders can all see that it was her brother-inw who saved her life so that she wouldn''t starve to death. However, in her eyes, it was her brother-inw who had gone mad and taken over her body, making it so that she couldn''t wander the world with her lover. Therefore, she had a grudge against everything here. Later on, when the child died, she felt that both her body and soul had died and began to take revenge on the other families. She felt that it was all the other people''s fault, that they had helped the evil ones to make her suffer so much. "


    "What happened next?" "Why don''t you go?" The fu


    y young man asked.


    "Go?" Where can I go? A few decades ago, it was not something that could be left behind just because he wanted to. When the entire country is unable to fill their stomachs, who cares? " Abba smiled, his shriveled lips revealing pitch ck teeth holes, "Later on, her brother-inw couldn''t stand her making a ruckus and locked her up. But she became even crazier, shouting that she was going to bury the whole town. Her brother-inw had no choice but to lock her up in the clock tower. Every month, someone will send food and water in. "


    "After that, my days gradually fared better. She didn''t seem to have the strength to cause trouble anymore, and after that, she had a few more children, all brought out and entrusted to other rtives to raise. "


    "Does her children know that their mother suffered in the clock tower?" the young man asked.


    "Who cares?" Who cares? If we let them out and something happens, who will be responsible for it? " Abba chuckled: "Bell Tower, pretty good. At the very least, I won''t starve to death in this lifetime. " Abba trembled as he turned around and left, leaving behind a bunch of young people who were deep in thought.


    The teasing group of four felt as though their perception had been greatly impacted.


    This was probably a question of a different position, right?


    In the eyes of his mother-inw and the rest of the people in the town, Elder Feng had done a great favor to this white-haired girl. At the very least, he had allowed her to survive the era of starving people.


    But in the white-haired girl''s eyes, this was hatred. Because these people had killed her love and her future.


    So, is bread more important or is love more important?


    The quartet fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, the fu


    y guy called out: "Fuck, other than Fourth Brother, we are all Single dog, what are we going to do with this problem?" We don''t need to be hungry at the moment! "Of course it''s to pursue love!"


    Others: Yes, there seems to be nothing wrong with that!


    Afterwards, the three of them went to cause trouble for Fourth Bro.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling saw their energetic expressions, they both revealed smiles.


    Yes, they were very lucky to be able to pursue love.


    It was worth celebrating!


    When they left Gu Zhen, Shen Yuan and A Ling gave a mysterious present to the teasing group of four. They had known each other for awhile, but they couldn''t just walk around empty-handed.


    As for the expression on their faces when they opened the presents, they were not responsible.

 Chapter 1852 To See My Fourth Aunt

    Xiao Bi and the other three stood at the end of the town, waving at A Ling and A Ling: "Male Goddess, next time we meet if we are destined to meet! We are from the Capital Academy of Sciences! "Don''t forget!"


    Shen Yuan waved goodbye as he drove.


    In a short while, he disappeared from their line of sight.


    A Ling asked him: "Do you think they will like the presents we give them?"


    Shen Yuan replied uncertainly, "I think you''ll like it, right?"


    A Ling instantly became silent.


    After sending off Shen Yuan and the rest, the teasing youth unwillingly retracted his hand and said: "The male goddess is truly a good person. She even gave us a present after she left. Let me guess, where is the greatest treasure in the world? Or is it a manual that''s worth tens of thousands of gold, or a secret manual that can be trained to be as powerful as the male goddess? "


    After that, the four of them unwrapped the presents with a ''shua shua'' sound.


    The moment they saw the gift, they suddenly felt like they didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Inside was a tray of military tape, a pair of barbells and the kind that weighed the most.


    Theical youth # 1 held the tape and asked thoughtfully, "Does the male Goddess mean for me to be as sticky as tape and work hard to improve my fighting strength?"


    No.4 immediately retorted, "Clearly it''s trying to tape your mouth shut so that you don''t have to blindlypete if you have nothing to do?"


    The fu


    y young man pointed at the barbell and said, "Then this should be to encourage us to train our bodies and walk on the same roof as them, right?"


    The fu


    y young number four continued to ridicule them, "Clearly you are saying that your physical abilities are too weak. In the future, don''te looking for trouble!"


    The fu


    y young number three had a face full of confidence: "Right, it must be like that! It really is the male Goddess. When they saw that the three of us were still single, they used such an obscure method to motivate us to get more fit so they could find a girlfriend as radiant as the Goddess! "


    The fu


    y young number 4 retorted crazily: "Hey, hey, hey, can you not ignore the look in my eyes?! Is that what they mean? "


    "Come,e, let''s properly keep this precious gift." The fu


    y young man No. 1, No. 3, confidently returned with his present. He then left Number 4 swaying destely in the wind.


    After Shen Yuan and A Ling left the ancient town, they drove towards a town not far away.


    On the way there, he had already called Shi Yi Jin.


    When Shi Yi Jin heard that Shen Yuan had brought his girlfriend over, it was truly a pleasant surprise!


    He repeatedly said that he must let them stay here for a few more days.


    This was the first time A Ling followed her and met her elders. She suddenly felt a little nervous and kept on looking down to see if her clothes were suitable for her.


    "Don''t be nervous, the people of Fourth Aunt are very good." Shen Yuanughed and said: "Although she was a strongdy in the past, but she has now be a wise and quiet beauty of the past!"


    "That''s true, but it''s the first time I''ve seen my parents after all." A Ling couldn''t help but be nervous. "Although it''s just a Fourth Aunt, I''m still nervous!"


    While the two of them were talking, a clear and melodious voice rang out from the inside, "Is it A''Yuan?"


    Immediately after, A Ling saw a middle-aged beauty who was not very tall. Although there were some lines at the corners of her eyes, she looked especially energetic as she walked out.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman wore a light purple dress with seven sleeves. A white shawl entuated her elegance and elegance.


    "Aunt, this is A Ling." Shen Yuan pulled A Ling''s hand and quickly walked over: "A Ling, call for someone."


    My name is Weng A Ling, I am twenty years old this year. A Ling hurriedly passed over the gift he had prepared previously. "I don''t know what''s suitable for you. I heard from A Yuan that you have been very fond of raising flowers recently. This is a variety of flower species that I unintentionally collected from all over the world. I don''t know if I can activate it, so I''ll have to trouble Aunt to conduct an experiment. "


    Shi Yi Jin received the gift with a chuckle. "Child, you are considerate. Come on,e on in. Your Fourth Uncle has also just left today. If you hade a day earlier, you would have met him. "


    "It''s alright, after a while, I''ll bring A Ling back to Grandma''s ce. I''ll be able to see a few of my uncles then!" Shen Yuan bent down beside Shi Yi Jin and lowered his body, "Wa, Aunt, your new perfume is really nice, do you want to give A Ling a copy? A Ling''s character is frank and straightforward, please match it with a perfume that is exclusive to her! "


    "Brat, you robbed me the moment you came!" Shi Yi Jin gri


    ed from ear to ear, as he scolded Shen Yuan. He took out a small box from the cab and said to A Ling: "This is the one I refined this year, stay here for another two days, I will customize a type of perfume for you."


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful, thank you Auntie!" A Ling said as he warmly held onto Shi Yi Jin''s arm.


    "Come, let me show you my Flower Valley." Shi Yi Jin pulled A Ling with one hand and the other, and walked inside.


    The entire valley was filled with flowers. Many of the gardeners were working in the flower beds.


    Shi Yi Jin pointed to the flower sea in the distance and said: "In the past, Shen Qi loved this flower valley the most. After thepany handed it to Xiao He, Xiao He left this valley to me. Now that I''m retired and have nothing to do, Ie over from time to time to help her look after the flowers. After that, I became infatuated with perfume concoction and studied it for a period of time with an international master. Now, the perfume that my family used was personally concocted by me! "


    Shen Yuan whispered into A Ling''s ear: "Only our own people have the right to do so! Fourth Aunt never concocted perfume for outsiders. Moreover, the perfume that she was concocting contained a fragrance that had been grafted by Mo Mo. There is no second tree in the world. Therefore, Fourth Aunt''s perfume was truly unique and definitely not a copy. Only the families who are recognized by the Fourth Aunt can make perfume. "


    A Ling instantly understood what Shen Yuan meant.


    Does this mean that the family has epted my idea?


    A Ling''s ears instantly flushed red, looking extremely charming and bashful.


    "Tonight, have a taste of my craftsmanship." Shi Yi Jin picked a basket of fresh flowers from the distance and came over: "The fresh flowers I made are delicious! "Come,e with me and help."


    "Sigh." A Ling clearly replied as she left. After that, she nced at Shen Yuan affectionately and happily followed after him.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile as he watched A Ling''s happy back.


    As expected, there were a lot of flower cakes on the table during di


    er.


    Shi Yi Jin said to Shen Yuan: "Ah Yuan, since you''re here, why don''t you help me handle a matter?"

 Chapter 1853 Shen Congchen a Cousin of Many Others

    "Auntie, please speak." Shen Yuan immediately said: "If there''s anything you need from me, feel free to speak."


    "Alright." Shi Yi Jin did not stand on ceremony with him, and said: "It''s like this, Shen Chen has been talking nonstoptely, and I don''t know what he''s doing. As a mother, it''s not good for me to ask too many questions. You guys have a good rtionship with each other. Just help aunt and see what your cousin has been busy with recently. If you find out that he went astray, beat him up! "


    The fork in A Ling''s hand almost fell off the table.


    This was his mother!


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "No problem, where is he now?"


    "In City A." Shi Yi Jin said worriedly: "I just graduated from university and went to graduate school. I said that I had a girlfriend, but no matter how I asked, I was unwilling to tell you what kind of girl she was. I''m not at ease here! "


    The Shen family''s current generation of boys were arranged ording to their rank in the ground.


    Son, ugly, c, d, Chen, already, noon, not, Shen, unitary, Wu, Hai.


    When he got to his cousin, he got Chen.


    Because he was Fourth Uncle''s youngest son, Fourth Uncle did not need to worry about him, he directly called him Shen Chen, with his big name, Shen Congchen.


    There were all kinds of family members. There was someone called Shen Chen, and his name was Shen Congchen. It was him anyway, so it didn''t matter what they called him.


    Shi Yi Jin had three sons in his life, and his second brother had already stabilized his family''s happiness, leaving him with the worry in his third brother''s heart.


    But the child was too old for his mother.


    Shi Yi Jin was also very helpless.


    Coincidentally, Shen Yuan came over, so Shi Yi Jin handed his uncaring son over to his nephew.


    At this moment, Shen Congchen was below the girls'' dormitory, holding a bunch of fresh flowers and waiting for his new girlfriend, Wang Xinxin.


    Wang Xinxin is Shen Congchen, a junior sister in elementary school and a faculty beauty in journalism.


    Shen Congchen was a biotech major and


    ed to pursue his research in the future. Originally, his home had paved the way for him to study for a long time. Afterwards, he would be sent abroad to study for a few years before returning to directly participate in the construction.


    However, after Shen Congchen got to know this junior sister, he gave up on the path his family had arranged for him and decided to take the master''s degree.


    Alright, since he has chosen to take a master''s degree in this school, then let''s just rely on him.


    But ording to the rules, they had to go home on the National Day, yet they actually didn''t go home!


    How could Shi Yi Jin not be anxious?


    So, it just so happens that Shen Yuan came over and handed over this important mission to him!


    On National Day, the students of A University were on vacation. Although there were still some students staying at school, most of them either went out to work or stayed in the library to read. They rarely stayed in the dorms.


    However, due to Shen Congchen''s actions, quite a few people turned their gazes over. They were all talking about how Shen Congchen, the star of their school, was crazily chasing the school beauty of the journalism department, Wang Xinxin.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling came over, they just happened to see this scene.


    Shen Yuan parked his car outside, and the two of them walked in.


    Therefore, when they arrived, no one noticed them.


    When Shen Yuan saw his own stupid cousin standing downstairs with a silly look on his face, he didn''t think he had seen it.


    "Yo, campus romance!" A Ling faintly nced at Shen Yuan: "Originally, I wanted to have a rtionship on campus as well. "But, you''re too old!"


    Shen Yuan: "..."


    Worried little brother, just pull him back and beat him up!


    Shen Yuan silently walked over to Shen Congchen''s side and patted his shoulder. Shen Congchen turned around with an expression as if he had seen a ghost: "Cousin? Why are you here? "


    Just as Shen Yuan was about to speak, he heard a gust of wind approaching him!


    A Ling raised his head and saw a basketball flying towards him from the distant basketball court.


    With a run, she charged in front of Shen Congchen, threw back her body andnded with both hands on the ground. She raised her right leg and aimed at the iing basketball before sending it flying!


    In the next second, everyone was stu


    ed!


    The basketball team was kicked back to the basketball court with a sonic boom and disappeared into the basket.


    Pow!


    The entire basketball stand was shaking!


    Everyone present apuded at A Ling, with their faces filled with fanaticism: "Witch, which department are you from?"


    A Ling swiftly stood up, patted off the dust on his palms, and turned to smile at Shen Congchen: "Hey, it''s the first time meeting, I''m called Gong A Ling."


    Shen Congchen looked at A Ling, then looked at Shen Yuan, before opening his eyes wider and wider: "You''re sister-inw?"


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and wrapped it around Shen Congchen''s neck, then pulled him away: "Talk to me outside, it''s not convenient here."


    Then, as if in a dream, Shen Congchen was hooked away by Shen Yuan.


    After Shen Yuan, this man with the powerful aura, left, only then did someonee over and greet Weng A Ling: "Which faculty does a beauty belong to?"


    "I''m a freshman at Shenghai University." A Ling said while beaming: "I''m here to apany my friends to look for someone."


    Then, A Ling acted like he was i


    ocent and pointed towards Shen Congchen''s direction. He then pretended to be unconcerned, blinked at the other party, and turned around to leave.


    She didn''t care at all about the boy who had been disrupted by her and was dumbfounded by what she saw.


    "Shenghai University? Why did youe to our school? " A boy carrying a basketball came over and overheard their conversation. He couldn''t help but say, "It''s such a pity not to y basketball with such strength!"


    The surrounding students nodded in unison.


    In that exchange, everyone could see it clearly!


    Shen Yuan brought Shen Congchen out of the campus, and went to a private restaurant not far from the school entrance and sat down.


    Several universities in the vicinity of A University were rtively spread out, so there were many businesses nearby.


    "Tell me, why can''t I go back during the holidays?" Shen Yuan leisurely sat beside Shen Congchen. Upon seeing A Linging over, he hurriedly pulled up a chair for her: "Your sister-inw came with me to find you because of Aunt''s request. You''d better tell the truth if you want to make a smooth trip. Otherwise, you know, I have ways of knowing the truth. "


    Shen Congchen shrunk his neck back, "Cousin, how did you meet my mom?"


    A Ling sat down in front of Shen Congchen, and said with an extremely dull expression: "When a person ns to lie, they will make such an expression and action. So are you sure you want to lie? "


    Shen Congchen:...


    Why are my elder brothers and sisters so powerful?


    Buzz. Buzz.


    "Didn''t I go back? Do you really need to go that far? " Shen Congchen acknowledged that he was scared of her and said, "I am chasing after a girl from our school. She was shy and didn''t like to talk much. But I liked her shy look, so I didn''t go back. I decided to go after her. "


    "Are there any pictures?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "Yes, yes." Shen Congchen opened the phone as if he was offering a treasure, took out the picture of Wang Xinxin, and showed off as he handed it over to Shen Yuan: "See, it''s pretty, right? I can''t be wrong. "


    Shen Yuan looked andughed, then gave it to A Ling: "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1854 Wong Xin Xin Xin Xin

    A Ling only nced at it, and then returned the phone to Shen Congchen: "You didn''t tell her your identity, did you?"


    Shen Congchen looked confused. "What identity?"


    "That''s right, you didn''t tell her that your father was Mr. Shen Si from the Shen family in the northeast, and also didn''t tell her that your mother was once an assistant director and chief financial officer of the S.A. You didn''t even tell her you were one of the heirs to the Shen family, did you? " A Ling smiled.


    "Why would I say that?" Shen Congchen was at a loss. He turned his head and looked at Shen Yuan with a baffled expression: "I''m here to attend school, I''m not here to unt my wealth!"


    "I can see it." Shen Yuan pointed to the clothes on Shen Congchen and said: "I definitely won''t wear the clothes at home, I just have to wear this kind of discount. Your hobbies are really special. "


    "So what?" Shen Congchen huffed, "I just don''t like to wear expensive clothes!" Wash dry every time, it''s so troublesome! "This kind of clothes is still the best. You can wash it just by throwing it into the washing machine. It doesn''t have to be so hard at all."


    Shen Yuan helplessly said, "But you can''t catch up to your goddess, and it''s also because of this reason. She thinks you are poor and not worthy of her face. Even though her face is fake. "


    "Bro, don''t speak nonsense!" Shen Congchen''s face was solemn as he said: "Xin Xin isn''t that kind of person."


    Shen Yuan said with a helpless expression, "If you don''t believe me, ask your sister-inw."


    Shen Congchen looked at A Ling angrily: "Sister-inw, you wouldn''t say that, right?"


    Seeing that Shen Congchen was so i


    ocent and cute, A Ling couldn''t help butugh: "It doesn''t seem like a good thing for our family to raise you to such an extent. This Wang Xinxin is indeed beautiful, but your brother isn''t wrong. She had cut the corners of her eyes, propped up the bridge of her nose, and shaved her cheeks. She also pulled out two teeth to make her face look smaller. "


    A Ling took out a piece of paper, and quickly drew out a map of Wang Xin Xin''s human body: "ording to her bones, her original appearance should be like this."


    Then, A Ling drew a picture of a girl with mediocre facial features.


    "Your sister-inw specializes in disguise techniques. She is extremely familiar with the facial features and bones of the human body." Shen Yuan exined: "I forgot to tell you, your sister-inw is a killer."


    Shen Congchen:...


    Would this world be good enough?


    Why was everyone so arrogant, only he was the only one who was stupid and sweet!


    A Ling smiled sweetly: "If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you. Not too long, seven days would be enough. No, even three days! "


    Shen Congchen stubbornly refused to believe it! Are you trying to test her? Xin Xin was not that kind of person. If she was gold, she would have long been in love with the school''s rich second generation! It''s exactly because I saw how different she is that I''m moved! "


    "Alright, do you want to make a bet with me?" A Ling said with a very handsome smile, "Within the next five days, if she doesn''t reveal her true colors, I will convince Fourth Aunt to never think about your matters again."


    "Really?" Shen Congchen''s eyes lit up. "You''re not lying to me?"


    A Ling smiled and shook his head: "However, to admit defeat if you lose, do you know?"


    "Good!" "It''s a deal." Shen Congchen said straightforwardly: "But my cousin can''t do it! It''s not fair if cousin makes a move. "


    "I don''t need your cousin. I alone am enough." A Ling stood up from his seat and said: "Wait half an hour for me."


    Then, A Ling turned around to look at the entire restaurant, his gaze finallynding on a man with an average stature in a suit and leather shoes.


    This man had a slightly plump body, but he was in good spirits. His eyes were sharp. Clearly, he was from the middle tier of apany.


    Seeing him greet hispanion, A Ling went to the washroom. After making a gesture towards Shen Yuan, he quickly went to the washroom.


    Half an hourter, A Ling still did note out, but the man did. He returned to hispanion''s side, listened for a while, and then let hispanion leave while speaking Mandarin with a slight local ent.


    Shen Congchen looked around, "Where''s my sister-inw?" "Why isn''t he back yet?"


    "She came back a long time ago, it''s just that you didn''t notice." Shen Yuan said helplessly: "I already said, your sister-inw specializes in disguise. My elder sister and I were almost tricked. It''s easy to fool you. "


    With that, the middle management man with a local ent pulled out a chair and sat in front of Shen Congchen.


    "I''m sorry, but there''s someone in this position." Shen Congchen said seriously.


    The ''uncle'' sitting opposite to himughed softly, and revealed A Ling''s voice. "I am A Ling."


    Shen Congchen''s expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He suddenly stood up with his eyes wide open and his mouth agape, unable to utter a single word for a long time. "You, you, you, he, he, he, he ??"


    "That person was beaten unconscious by me. He''s in the washroom." A Ling smiled as he exined, "Now do you believe? Even if your brother doesn''t step in, I can handle it myself. "


    With that, A Ling stood up and returned to the washroom.


    When she came out again, she had already returned to her original appearance.


    The middle-aged man who was knocked out came out of the washroom with a confused expression. When he found that hispanions were no longer there, he left the restaurant with a nk expression.


    Shen Congchen looked at A Ling with sparkling eyes: "Sister-inw, you''re really awesome!"


    A Ling looked at him seriously and said: "If I lose, you can''t just leave it to me!"


    Shen Congchen nodded his head vigorously, "I know."


    At this moment, in the dormitory building, Wang Xinxin was wearing makeup in front of a mirror. A roommate went out to work and go home. She was the only one left in the dorm.


    A female ssmate from the next dorm came over and said, "Aiya, Wang Xin Xin, you still have the mood to put on makeup? "Shen Congchen can''t wait any longer."


    "Go?" He wille back. " Wang Xinxin''s face did not care at all, "For a poor person like him, chasing after a girl is just a little trick."


    That female ssmate curiously asked, "Then do you n to agree to his request?" After all, he''s also very handsome! "


    "What''s the use of being handsome? It''s not like we should eat. " Wang Xinxin applied her lipstick, then turned to the female ssmate and said, "We''re about to graduate, so we''re not


    ing for ourselves right now. When are we


    ing?" There are at least a few million university students that export themselves every year, right? "First of all, you have to live a good life, and not only by working."


    Wang Xinxin took out her new LV bag from the cupboard, put it on her back, and said, "You, think about what I just said. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Wang Xinxin left behind her dumbstruck ssmate and calmly left the campus, walking on the road outside.


    At this moment, an open Lamborghini stopped by her side. A mediocre looking middle-aged man who looked rich asked, "Student, can you inquire where the thirteenth courtyard is?"

 Chapter 1855 Exotic Aileen Ability to Pick up a Girl

    Wang Xinxin''s gaze quickly fell on the man''s wrist. It was a Rolex watch worth millions. His gazended on the bag that the man had ced on the front passenger seat. The bag''s opening slightly opened, revealing a page of contracts.


    Wang Xinxin quickly matched the person in front of her with the local big boss whom she had once seen with a nce.


    Wang Xinxin''s heart skipped a beat: It was the local wealthiest, Liu Hua Zhen.


    "I also want to go to that ce. Why don''t I take you there?" Wang Xinxin immediately smiled very sweetly.


    "That''s great, please." The man quickly put away his bag and opened the car door.


    Wang Xinxin got into the car and seriously sized up the man. After confirming that her judgement was correct, she didn''t say anything and took the initiative to strike up a conversation with the man: "Are you going to negotiate a business deal?"


    The man merely smiled and didn''t reply.


    A trace of regret shed across Wang Xinxin''s face.


    When they arrived at the ce, just as Wang Xinxin was about to get out of the car, the man called out to her: "Sorry for troubling you toe with me. There''s nothing to thank you for. Please ept this gift as your reward."


    With that, the man passed a jewelry box to Wang Xinxin: "A friend''s family''s new design, I don''t have anyone to gift it to, so I might as well gift it to you."


    Wang Xinxin took it and took a look. It was actually a diamond ne of Fifty Thousand Yuan value.


    Wang Xinxin''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Her smile was exceptionally sweet: "It''s only helping out with a small matter. Why are you being so polite? This is too valuable. "


    "Is that so? It''s not worth much, right? " The man looked indifferent. "See you then."


    "Ah, well, thank you." Wang Xin epted the gift with ease. After Lamborghini left, he stood in ce for a long time, still unable toe to his senses.


    Lamborghini stopped at the corner, and the man in the car immediately resumed his female voice. He said to a camera in the car, "You saw it too. I didn''t say anything. She got in my car herself. This was only the first step, to prove to her that I was rich. The second step is to show her howpetitive I am. "


    After saying that, A Ling, who pretended to be the wealthiest person, got out of the car, and very quickly, someone came over and greeted him.


    Just as he was talking, someone said to him, "Hey, it seems like that girl who came with you was stopped outside."


    A Ling calmly turned his head, just in time to see Wang Xinxin being stopped outside by a bodyguard.


    She could read Wang Xinxin''s words from her lips: "Why did you stop me? Am I sure I didn''te alone? I followed, followed the car in front! Sigh, someone like you is truly despicable. Do you know who I am? "


    The security guards wouldn''t care who she was. If they didn''t stop her, they would crash into the boss inside, and he would be done for!


    A Lingughed. She knew that Wang Xinxin would definitely follow them.


    Today''s gathering was full of local bosses. This was the fastest and most effective way for her to quickly get to know the upper ss.


    A Ling walked towards Wang Xinxin, gave her a surprised look, and then said to the security guard: "I''m sorry, she''s someone I brought, please let her through."


    The security guard immediately apologized and let Wang Xinxin in.


    A Ling looked at her in shock: "You''re looking for me for something?"


    Wang Xinxin raised her hand to stroke her hair, and said, "I thought about it, I still can''t ept this ne, but I really like this ne." How about I buy yours? I can send you my money on WeChat! "


    A Ling chuckled: "Why are you being so courteous?"


    "If you want it, you can''t ept it without merit, can you?" Wang Xin Xin looked at A Ling anxiously. As long as WeChat transferred the funds, she would definitely see the other party''s message.


    A Ling seemed to be helpless as he took out his phone and opened WeChat, signalling for the other party to transfer the funds.


    Although Wang Xinxin''s face was filled with pain, she still transferred 50,000 yuan over. This was probably all of her pocket money, right?


    But, it was worth it!


    After Wang Xinxin''s transfer ended, she still spoke as if she didn''t care. She just didn''t want to leave.


    A Ling immediately said, "Since we''re already here, why don''t we eat something together! The food here is not bad. "


    "Is it really okay? "Thank you!" Wang Xinxin waited until she heard this sentence before happily following A Ling inside to eat.


    This was a small party, and also a signing session.


    Those who participated in this reunion were all big shots in the industry. They all came with an agreement, and they had all discussed it beforehand. Now they were waiting for the final negotiations, and as long as it wasfortable, signing the contract on the spot was possible.


    Finally, it was A Ling''s turn to speak.


    A Ling had already memorized every single piece of the speech. Even though he was pretending to be a man on stage, he still unhurriedly yed the role of a sessful male entrepreneur to the core.


    The rich man that A Ling was acting as was one of the coborators of the Shen family.


    Therefore, when A Ling wanted to pretend to be him, he readily agreed. Furthermore, he gave all the papers that he wanted to give a speech to A Ling, making it easier for A Ling to disguise himself.


    Sure enough, with this piece, A Ling''s very proper speech was instantly apuded.


    It was said that the thing that moved women the most was the way men worked very seriously.


    For Wang Xinxin, it was the same.


    A Ling''s performance on the stage had simply mesmerized her. She felt that her future would be given to such a man, and only then would she live her life lived up to her expectations.


    A diaosi like Shen Congchen?


    Heh heh, forget it.


    As long as you y in university, you will have to find a sessful man after graduation to join society.


    Because of A Ling''s excellent speech, twopanies immediately had the intention to cooperate, and one after the other, they brought their wine cups over to talk to A Ling about cooperation.


    A Ling''s ordinary appearance and even his slightly short and fat body, in Wang Xin Xin''s eyes, had be extremely charming.


    Wang Xinxin added A Ling''s WeChat without hesitation, as she anxiously waited for his approval from the bottom of her heart.


    In the distance, A Ling''s phone vibrated.


    She immediately pinpointed Wang Xinxin''s location and looked at her phone. She waved her hand and epted her application.


    Wang Xinxin felt like her heart was about to fly!


    Added, added! It was finally added!


    After a while, A Ling walked over, and said gently: "Do you think this ce is boring? How about this, I have two more contracts to discusster. I''ll send you back first. It''s too dangerous for a girl to be alone. Furthermore, you are so beautiful. "


    Hearing A Ling''s words, Wang Xin Xin Xin was so happy that she was almost flying: "Ah, no need, no need, I''ll just take a taxi back. Then, let''s chat! "


    After saying this, Wang Xinxin happily turned around and left.


    A Ling said to the person inside the earphone, "Did you see that? A truly sessful man does not need to be seduced. He only needs a single nce and she will send it up herself. "

 Chapter 1856 Wong Hin Hin Hing

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the earpiece.


    A Ling turned off his earphones and continued to y his role.


    A qualified impostor was not only simr in appearance but also in heart.


    When she was an assassin, her main goal was to disguise herself.


    As long as she wanted, she could y all kinds of races and ages in all walks of life.


    In terms of fighting strength, maybe she was very far from Shen Yuan.


    But in terms of appearance, Shen Yuan was really not her opponent.


    This was also why neither Shen Yuan nor Shen He realized that something was amiss untilter on.


    Although A Ling was only ying a role right now, she had yed this role to the bone. After the banquet ended, she had even signed two contracts with someone else.


    The moment the real person saw the contract, he did not know what to say. He just wanted to grab onto A Ling''s hand and beg her to continue acting!


    Then, he would be able to take the holidays from time to time!


    On the morning of the second day, when A Ling had just opened his eyes, he heard a "ding-dong" sound from his phone. Wang Xinxin had taken the initiative to send him a greeting.


    A Lingughed, got up and took a bath, changed his clothes and went out to eat breakfast with his phone.


    Shen Yuan had just finished cing the breakfast on the table, and smiled at A Ling: "You''re up?"


    "Yes." Where''s Shen Chen? "Why haven''t youe out to eat?" A Ling pulled out a chair and sat opposite of Shen Yuan.


    This was a small apartment Shen Congchen rented outside.


    It wasn''t too big, only about seventy to eighty square meters. It was a standard room, a living room, a kitchen, and a living room.


    Last night, Shen Yuan and Shen Congchen slept in the study room.


    Shen Yuan nced at the position of his bedroom and said in a low voice, "Yesterday, I was struck by it, so I didn''t sleep even after tossing and turning in the middle of the night. When the sun was about to rise, he fell asleep in a daze. Let him sleep a little more. "


    A Ling nodded in understanding.


    At this time, Shen Congchen''s faint voice sounded from the door: "Cousin, don''t be like this."


    Hearing this, Shen Yuan and A Lingughed at the same time.


    A Ling threw his phone to him: "If you want to chat, then do it yourself."


    Shen Congchen was still a little hesitant. "She might have regarded you as a friend, not like that."


    A Ling ate his breakfast slowly and said: "I am ying the role of the local wealthiest, Liu Huazhen. I am forty-one years old, I have been married for six years, and have a son who is three years old. Say, did Wang Xinxin take the initiative to add my WeChat because she wanted to be my friend? Or do you want to be my mistress? "


    Shen Congchen muttered, "Sister-inw, don''t insult me like that!"


    "That''s why I asked you to appraise it yourself." A Lingughed and said: "I''ll leave the phone with you. I don''t need to teach you how to pick up girls, right?"


    "I ??" Shen Congchen lowered his head. "No need to teach."


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at each other andughed, shook their heads helplessly, and continued to eat.


    From the looks of it, Wang Xinxin was a person from a special faction.


    Else, he would have agreed to Shen Congchen''s request and kept hanging on to him.


    If a normal sensible girl didn''t like a single person, she would definitely reject him. Instead, she would just sit there and wait for him toe over.


    Once he found a target, he would decisively kick Bei Tai off and happily be the rich man''s mistress.


    Shen Congchen took a deep breath and started chatting with Wang Xinxin based on Liu Hua''s real identity.


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Xinxin didn''t even know that the phone had been reced, much less that the real Liu Hua really did WeChat.


    Then, Shen Congchen started to chat with Wang Xinxin from a small matter.


    From the begi


    ing, Wang Xinxin had been very careful, but now she had be very bold.


    In the end, they would actively send out some ambiguous words and pictures.


    Chen Congchen''s fingers trembled as he held the phone.


    He could not believe that the goddess in his heart was such a woman.


    She knew that Liu Hua was already married and had children, yet she still took the initiative to seduce him.


    Thispletely overturned his knowledge!


    Shen Congchen tentatively sent out an invitation, "I happen to have nothing to do today, so I n to ask a few friends to y golf. Are you interested?"


    Almost instantaneously replied: "Not bad! "Then where should I wait for you?"


    Shen Congchen''s heart slowly sank to the bottom.


    A Ling just happened to walk over and saw their chat logs, he said coldly: "Aiya, I still have to greet Liu Hua Zhen and let him rest at home today, I''ll go y golf for him."


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. It was just a moment of anxiety." Shen Congchen lowered his head in shame.


    "It''s all right. After all, our bet is about five days. In five days, she will voluntarily climb into my bed. " A Lingughed wickedly: "I will broadcast it for you to see!"


    Shen Congchen shivered.


    For some reason, he felt that this sister-inw was not one to be trifled with.


    As if his sisters-inw weren''t to be trifled with.


    The main host answered the call from A Ling, and very straightforwardly agreed to it. He didn''t go anywhere, but stayed at home to drink tea and bask in the sunlight to y with the children.


    Then, he would leave the work to A Ling.


    Liu Hua was not really worried that A Ling would rece him.


    A joke.


    You ask which country''s president would give up his ce and snatch a position as governor?


    Is the Shen family better than the Liu family?


    Therefore, Liu Hua was looking forward to it.


    With Liu Hua''s real identity, A Ling invited a few friends from outside the circle to y on the private golf course in the suburbs.


    As expected, Wang Xinxin had put on a new set of clothes and was waiting at the roadside not far away from the school gate.


    When they saw A Ling drive over in his Lamborghini, they happily went over.


    When Wang Xinxin got on the car, she had just exchanged a few words with A Ling when she heard her phone ring.


    The message was from Shen Congchen, the man who was chasing after him, "Xin Xin, do you have any arrangements for today? "I''ve prepared a lot of ingredients. Let''s go and have a pic, BBQ."


    Towards this Bei Tai, Wang Xinxin did not have the slightest bit of patience today.


    She directly replied, "I''m not going."


    Shen Congchen knew that she was in A Ling''s car, but pretended that she didn''t know anything and continued to send messages: "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Do you want me toe and see you? I''ll bring you the medicine! "


    Wang Xinxin was afraid that Shen Congchen would reallye and see her, so she immediately replied: "No need! Um, I have something to do today. My ssmate is not feeling well, so I''m going to apany her. We''ll talk about it when I get back. "


    After sending the message, Wang Xinxin quickly logged off. He was afraid that Shen Congchen would go and find her.


    A Ling turned on his earphones as he drove, and asked: "A message from your boyfriend?"


    Wang Xinxin immediately sat up straight and denied: "No! I don''t have a boyfriend! "


    "You''re so beautiful. There must be a lot of people chasing after you at school, right?" A Ling indifferently asked.


    "Nothing." Wang Xinxin immediately denied it: "I''ve been busy with my studies, how would I be in the mood to find a boyfriend? "I''m in my senior year, and I''m about to graduate, so I don''t have the mood to think about it."

 Chapter 1857 Wang Xinxins Pursuit

    A Ling''s expression softened, "That''s such a pity! I''ve never seen a beautiful girl like you who insisted on being single. Looks like the requirements are quite high. "


    "Nor. The main thing is that I don''t see the person that fits the heart. " Wang Xin Xin immediately looked at A Ling with her alluring eyes: "For a sessful man like Mr. Liu, I presume that there are many beautiful girls by your side?"


    "That''s true." A Ling was pretending to be Liu Hua Zhen, with each and every move he made, he was like a real person being imprinted on the wall. Even if he was close friends, he might not be able to tell with a nce, let alone Wang Xinxin who he just met.


    Wang Xinxin''s eyes shed with a hint of admiration, and she immediately said: "Then, do you also have an A-ss girl like me?"


    "Not yet." A Ling chuckled, "The beautiful girls by my side are mostly some of the little stars of the Little Star. A talented girl like you is the first. Ah, yes, speaking of this, I have a gift for you. I think it would be appropriate to y golf with you as a reward for taking the time to y golf with me today. "


    With that, A Ling took out a small box from under his seat and handed it over to Wang Xin Xin.


    Wang Xin Xin wanted to refuse, but the ne she received yesterday made her lose Fifty Thousand Yuan s, so she didn''t want to lose fifty thousand dors for nothing.


    Opening it, he saw ady''s wristwatch. Its value was not any cheaper than the ne from yesterday.


    Wang Xinxin''s heart was bursting with joy.


    Just ying golf with him made him pay so much.


    As expected, she, Wang Xinxin, should be dating this kind of man!


    He didn''t choose a poor loser like Shen Congchen!


    "How can I ept this?" Wang Xinxin was still pretending to take out her phone, "Let me transfer the funds to you."


    "No need." A Ling had already seen through Wang Xinxin''s little thoughts, and immediately said: "I also won''t take the money for yesterday''s jewellery. Girls have a lot of ces to spend money, so don''t be polite with me. Tonight, WeChat''s refund will be returned to your ount. I can afford it. "


    Hearing A Ling''s words, Wang Xinxin was simply overjoyed!


    She felt that she had touched upon Liu Hua''s true feelings.


    As long as she performed well, she would definitely not have to worry about her future prosperity.


    At the golf course.


    A Ling immediately matched the few people in front of him with the information in his mind and enthusiastically went over to greet them.


    Unexpectedly, those few people didn''t recognize that Liu Hua was really fake. Instead, they started chatting with him more and more affectionately.


    Fortunately, A Ling had made sufficient preparations. No matter what topic they started to discuss, they were able to easily contend with him.


    Thus, not a single person present doubted him.


    Wang Xinxin waspletely convinced.


    She felt that her futurey with Liu Hua.


    A Ling casually yed for a few hours before returning to the back to rest and watch others y.


    "Why don''t you go and fight?" A Ling smiled and asked Wang Xinxin: "Don''t be restrained, you can y however you want."


    "Then how can I ept it?" Even though Wang Xin said this, she walked forward.


    Today, she had already made up her mind to perform well and let Liu Hua see her shing lights and stay by his side as soon as possible!


    Sure enough, after Wang Xinxin''s swing, the audience burst into apuse.


    Wang Xin was extremely pleased with herself.


    Fortunately, she had specially trained in golf before the stic surgery.


    Otherwise, how could he so easily approach the lives of the upper sses?


    After the game was over, the few of them ate a meal together before separating in the afternoon.


    A Ling drove Wang Xinxin home. Wang Xinxin took the initiative to talk to him, "Today you invited me to y golf, and even gave me such an expensive present. Then, if you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to di


    er. I wonder if Brother Liu is willing to give me face? "


    He was called Director Liu yesterday, but today he became Brother Liu.


    It went without saying that she was taking the initiative to be intimate with him.


    A Ling followed suit and said, "How can I reject a beauty''s invitation?"


    Wang Xinxin was extremely happy. She immediately took out her phone and reserved a restaurant''s location: "This restaurant is quite charming."


    "Sure." A Ling replied with a smile.


    Taking advantage of the moment that Wang Xinxin was not paying attention, A Ling sent Shen Yuan a Moss Code.


    Shen Yuan didn''t know whether tough or cry after receiving Mos'' Code, and helplessly said to his cousin who was sitting beside him with reddened eyes, "You''re still crying? How much did my girlfriend sacrifice for you? "I already went to pretend to be a man to date another woman. Only then will I feel sad, okay?"


    Shen Congchen looked at his cousin silently, not knowing what to say.


    Forget it, everything my cousin said is right.


    I can''t beat him anyway.


    After A Ling and Wang Xinxin sat in a restaurant that was extremely suitable for lovers, A Ling turned on the miniature camera and earphones that were hidden in his earlobes.


    People would just think he had an earring.


    It wasn''t strange for a man to wear earrings now, so everyone had long since gotten used to it.


    Shen Yuan and Shen Congchen saw all the scenes of the dining hall from their phones.


    In the image, Wang Xinxin had basically taken all kinds of advantages and disadvantages from A Ling, and took the initiative to please A Ling. From the inside of her words, she said that she wanted to find a boyfriend like Liu Hua Zhen.


    And undisguised expression of her desire for money.


    A Ling only smiled the entire time, and did not say anything.


    With this, Wang Xinxin became even more excited and began to show her goodwill.


    "Liu-ge, being able to be friends with you is truly a blessing of three lifetimes for me." Wang Xinxin took the initiative to mention the small room she was staying in, "I rarely live in school anymore, so I live in an apartment outside most of the time. However, that apartment hasn''t been renovated in many years. If you have someone you''re familiar with, help me introduce a designer. "


    "Alright," A Ling replied nonchntly. "I really know quite a few outstanding designers, I''ll find a way to contact youter."


    "Alright, alright. Then, Liu-ge, do you want to go to my apartment and take a look? Take a few photos and see what the designer has in mind. It would be better if it was renovated directly like this. It will save you a lot of time. " Wang Xinxin took the initiative to invite A Ling.


    The meaning of a girl inviting an adult man to her own home was obvious.


    On the sofa, Shen Yuan sighed and patted Shen Congchen''s shoulder: "Today is only the second day. "If it wasn''t for your sister-inw constantly prodding her, I''m afraid one day would have been more than enough."


    Shen Congchen threw his phone on the table angrily, not wanting to say anything.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry. Three more days. " Shen Yuan said: "Within three days, the final result will be out!"

 Chapter 1858 Zingiberis Zingiberensis

    Shen Congchen felt even more depressed.


    Doesn''t thatfort him?


    Cousin, cousin, are you sure you want to y big?


    On the other hand, A Ling did notment at all on Wang Xinxin''s suggestion. He only picked up the alcohol decanter on the table and poured her a cup of wine: "This is the best wine in this shop, try it. I rarely drink red wine, basically mainly white wine. Later, my family doctor reminded me that the liquor hurt my liver, so I drank very little. However, it''s fine to have a little red wine at di


    er with such a beautiful girl. "


    Wang Xin Xin''s eyes shed: "Brother Liu, if you praise me like this, then I''m going to be embarrassed."


    "That is the truth. "Here, cheers." A Ling raised his wine cup and elegantly raised his head to drink.


    Although he was already in his early forties, he wasn''t very handsome. However, Wang Xin was still moved by that calm demeanor and the impable dining etiquette.


    Through the camera, all of Wang Xinxin''s expressions were captured in the camera, and faithfully transmitted to Shen Yuan and Shen Congchen.


    Even though Shen Congchen didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that his sister-inw''s role was absolutely unparalleled!


    If his cousin went to fight in the film industry, there would be no one left to deal with.


    Just with this acting, with this level of quality, it was absolute!


    After the movie, it was a grand m. It didn''t run.


    However, Shen Congchen was still very upset.


    He himself couldn''t evenpare to a Lao Nan Ren in his forties.


    He could not ept this.


    "If you had revealed your identity earlier, she probably would have agreed to your request." Shen Yuanforted him: "It''s alright, since it''s gold, it''s fine as long as it''s gold. It''s not like our family can''t afford it. The amount of money Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt earned in this lifetime is enough for the three of you to spend for several lifetimes. Moreover, Shi Ran and your second brother both have their own businesses, so they don''t need to spend money from their families. If you really like it, I''ll talk it over with my aunt. "It doesn''t matter if you go to work or not. Our family can afford it."


    "But, cousin, I don''t like it." Shen Congchen clenched his fists. "I want this kind of love from all of you. Not because money is not for fame or profit, but because it likes you. Just like you, cousin, would you be happy if your cousin took a fancy to your money? "


    "I''ll probably be happy. Because your cousin is so capable, and she has no shortage of money, and her personal coffers are spread all over Europe and Southeast Asia. " Shen Yuan actually started to seriously consider this question: "That''s right, you''ve reminded me! I don''t have anything to give her! How about I give her a few of my collection? I don''t know if she''ll like it. After all, she has her own collection ?? "


    Shen Congchen helplessly scratched his head. "Brother, brother, what''s on your mind now is my problem, my problem!" Shall we talk about youter? "


    "Alright then." Shen Yuan forgave his stupid brother generously!


    Hey, say it clearly, who''s forgiving who!


    A Ling had been a gentleman the whole time. After finishing his meal, he drove Wang Xinxin home.


    It was the apartment, not the school.


    When they arrived at the apartment building, A Ling took the initiative to open the car door for her. When Wang Xinxin got off the car, her legs suddenly nted to the side.


    "Be careful!" A Ling was just in time to support Wang Xinxin.


    Wang Xin took the opportunity to fall into A Ling''s embrace, and said with an angry and bashful expression: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t manage to see the way down."


    "It''s okay, how about it? Can you still walk? " A Ling pretended to be concerned and said: "Do you want me to send you to the hospital?"


    "Ah, no! I mean, I have a medicine chest at home, so just a little medicine will do. " Wang Xin shyly said, "Brother Liu, can I trouble you to help me up? I''m feeling a bit sore right now. "


    "Fine." A Ling pretended to be thinking about it as he closed the car door. He supported Wang Xinxin and walked two steps forward, and after realizing that she was walking very slowly, he carried her horizontally and walked towards the elevator.


    Wang Xinxin was simply wild with joy. Her two hands took the opportunity to wrap around A Ling''s neck, "Brother Liu, your health is really good!"


    "Yes." A Ling pretended to be deep.


    Women, don''t they all like this tune?


    As if hugging a princess would be heroine.


    The shyness in the depths of Wang Xinxin''s eyes could no longer be concealed. The love in the depths of her eyes no longer needed to be faked. It was the truest and truest thought in her heart!


    She just wanted to be with Liu Hua Zhen!


    She wanted to be Liu Hua''s real woman!


    Even if it was a woman outside, it didn''t matter!


    Such a man, gentle, smart and considerate. Although his looks were a bitcking, he had good stamina!


    He was probably very strong in that aspect as well, wasn''t he?


    Wang Xinxin was so happy that she wanted to fly.


    At this moment, as happy as Wang Xinxin was, Shen Congchen felt extremely upset.


    At this moment, he was already riddled with holes from being injured by Wang Xinxin.


    Just like this, A Ling carried Wang Xinxin up the elevator and into the apartment.


    Wang Xin pitifully said, "My medicine box is inside, can I trouble you to help me get it?"


    A Ling smiled and said: "Alright, then sit properly on the sofa, I''ll go get it for you."


    A Ling ced Wang Xinxin on the sofa, then turned and went into Wang Xinxin''s bedroom to retrieve her medicine case.


    A Ling looked around and knew that there was no medicine box in the room.


    Sure enough, without waiting for her to turn around, Wang Xinxin suddenly ran over from the sofa and hugged him from behind: "Brother Liu, I like you. I want to be your woman! I promise I won''t ask for anything, I just want to be with you. "I won''t disturb your family. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    A Ling chuckled.


    A Ling did not turn around, and gently opened his mouth to ask: "Xin Xin, you are a smart girl. You should know what it means to follow me. I have a family and children. I won''t divorce my wife for you, nor will I lose my son for you. "


    "I know, I know everything. I just like you. I can''t help but like you." Wang Xinxin did not care about her reputation, "I don''t care about that. I just want to have a fierce and passionate love and apany you well. "


    "Is that so?" A Ling slowly turned around and hugged Wang Xinxin with one hand. He rolled onto the bed and pressed her down: "Are you sure? Is that what you meant? "You didn''t force it?"


    "No, don''t force me. Everything is my will." Wang Xinxin excitedly raised her hand to take A Ling''s buttons.


    Shen Yuan and Shen Congchen, who were watching the broadcast from afar, shouted at the same time: "What the f * ck! How shameless! "


    Shen Yuan said with killing intent: "You dare touch my wife! I haven''t touched it yet! "


    Shen Congchen cast a sidelong nce at him. "Is that the problem now?"


    Shen Yuan immediately regained his senses, and said to Shen Congchen: "Call her right now, state your attitude, and ask if she wants to be with you!"

 Chapter 1859 Extraterritorial Solving the Problem

    Shen Congchen was startled for a moment, and immediately understood what Shen Yuan meant.


    He turned around and took out his phone to call Wang Xinxin.


    Wang Xinxin''s phone rang at the side, but she didn''t answer it.


    Shen Congchen was also stubborn. He kept hitting her, repeatedly.


    A Lingughed and said: "Your phone has been ringing the entire time, are you sure you don''t want to answer?"


    Wang Xinxin got off the bed in a huff and picked up the phone. Looking at the number on the phone, the impatient expression on her face was clearly captured by the pinprick camera in A Ling''s ear.


    Just as Wang Xinxin was about to hang up, she thought for a moment before answering: "Hello!"


    There was anger in his voice.


    Shen Congchen suppressed his voice and said: "Xin Xin, I like you very much. Can you agree to be my girlfriend? I promise I will treat you well for the rest of my life! will not leave you, and will always be loyal to you! "


    "You''re good to me? What are you going to use to be nice to me? " Wang Xinxin held the phone and walked to the balcony outside. She lowered her voice and questioned him: "Do you want to use your mouth? Shen Congchen, you''re already so old, can you be a little more mature? Do you know what the price is now? Do you know how much a house costs? Do you know how much a suit of clothes costs? Can you afford it? Can you support me? "


    "And do you know what I want to live? I want to live a bright life. I don''t want to graduate and find a sry of four thousand a month and jostle my way between the office and the basement on the bus every day. My youth my beauty is my weapon, I do not want to waste on a useless man! Now that you''re admitted to graduate school and you don''t have any money on you, what do you have to satisfy my wish? "


    "Since we''ve said all that today, I might as well tell you the truth. Shen Congchen, we''re not suitable. Please don''t contact me again, okay? " Wang Xinxin emphasized, with a threatening tone: "I''m already in my fourth year, so I can apply for an internship. At worst, I won''t return to school, so please don''t harass me anymore!"


    Shen Congchen''s heart instantly turned cold.


    "Is that so?" Shen Congchen gave a bitter smile and said: "Xin Xin, if I were to tell you that I am actually a rich second generation, would you be with me?"


    How could Wang Xinxin believe this?


    Wang Xin Xinughed mockingly and said: "Shen Congchen, for you to lie like this, I''ve misjudged you! Do you think I can''t see your normal level of consumption? You''ve been wearing sneakers for three years. A zara T-shirt. You''ve been wearing it for two years. The most valuable thing you have on you is probably the sports watch on your wrist, right? A few hundred dors? A copy? You can''t afford real goods, they cost tens of thousands! You''re saying that you are a rich second generation now? Are you here tough at me? To tell the truth, I already have someone I like! So please don''t look for me again! Alright, that''s it, I''ll be hanging up! "


    After Wang Xinxin hung up the phone, she let out a sigh of relief. She adjusted her facial expression before returning to her room.


    However, he saw that there was no one in the room.


    Wang Xinxin quickly walked out, only to see that A Ling was just about to put on his jacket and leave.


    "Brother Liu!" Wang Xinxin was just about to hug A Ling, but A Ling dodged her.


    "Xin Xin, you''re still young, but I''m already over 40 years old. I''m 20 years older than you, I can''t dy you any longer." A Ling said with an expression that said "Your sister-inw will wait for me at home, I think it''s time I go back!"


    "I won''t let you go!" Wang Xinxin blocked the door, "I''ve already rejected all the spare tires for you. Brother Liu, I''m willing to follow you! "


    "But I don''t like you." A Ling already knew about today''s matter. Havinge to a conclusion, he gently pushed Wang Xinxin aside: "I love my wife very much, and I don''t intend to raise women outside. Since your legs and legs are fine, then I''ll be going. "


    Then, A Ling left without looking back.


    Wang Xinxin was truly dumbfounded.


    She had already done this!


    That man actually left just like that?


    How, how was she supposed to act?


    After A Ling went downstairs, he said into his earphones, "Silly brother, do you understand?"


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry." Shen Congchen''s voice came through the earphones: "My brother only knows how to hit me."


    A Ling chuckled. "Alright, I''ll go back immediately and let you return to the academy with a radiant face tomorrow, so that she can clearly see what she has missed."


    Once A Ling returned home, he immediately took off his disguise and rxed as he sat in front of Shen Congchen: "If you lose, you have to admit defeat. Now, go and call Fourth Aunt, and admit your mistakes."


    "Oh." Shen Congchen obediently picked up his phone and called Shi Yi Jin.


    After finishing the call, A Ling said: "Wang Xinxin knew from the begi


    ing what she wanted. This was not a temporary thought, but a thought that had always been there. This thought had probably been going around since high school. A person''s appearance can actually bring out a lot of content. "


    Then, A Ling began to analyze Wang Xinxin''s facial appearance to Shen Congchen.


    After A Ling''s interruption, Shen Congchen finally stopped feeling so sad.


    Shen Yuan patted his shoulder and said, "Alright, let''s go, brother will bring you to buy clothes! People these days respected each other first. You dress too inly, no wonder she doesn''t like you. You didn''t even recognize the custom-made watch on your hand and said you were wearing a high imitation. "Men, clothing is very important."


    After that, Shen Yuan carried Shen Congchen and left the house to purchase items.


    The next day, Shen Congchen drove a silver-white Ferrari and appeared on campus, immediately attracting the attention of many.


    "Wow, Shen Congchen, where did you rent this car from? For the sake of pursuing Wang Xinxin, you''ve really put in some capital! " The students all eximed, "Wow, your clothes aren''t cheap, are they?"


    Shen Congchen raised his head and saw Wang Xinxin standing at the entrance to the dorm, looking at him. She didn''t seem to believe that he was driving a Ferrari.


    After what happened yesterday, Shen Congchen seemed to have broken free from his infatuation and regained consciousness.


    The infatuation of the past had be unimportant.


    Shen Congchen smiled at the other students and said: "Rent?" I''m not going to do that yet. This is the exam gift my cousin gave me. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you guys, my cousin''s name is Shen Yuan, a member of the Shen family in the northeast. I''m also from the Shen family of the Northeast. "


    After saying this, the surroundings fell into a deathly silence!


    The Shen family of the northeast!


    Who didn''t know of the Shen family in the Northeast!


    That was a super powerful family!


    Shen Congchen was actually from the Shen family of the Northeast?


    Oh my god!


    This was too subversive!


    "Thank you for rejecting me. "Sister-inw is right. When you really love someone, even if the other party is a virtual character, you won''t be able to help it." Shen Congchen raised his head and said to Wang Xinxin: "Thank you for waking me up from your scolding. I didn''te here to show off, but to tell you that the Liu Huazhen you saw was actually my sister-inw pretending to be. She was an expert at disguising herself. You''ve been deceived. "I''m sorry!"


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    Wasn''t this face-smacking method especially cool?

 Chapter 1860 Shen Congchen to Seek Help from Others

    Upstairs, when Wang Xinxin heard this, she immediately became flustered: "Wh-what did you say? Don''t speak nonsense! "


    "I''m not talking nonsense." In the end, Shen Congchen still gave Wang Xinxin some face and did not say what he wanted to say.


    He was very kind.


    Compared to his ck-hearted brothers, he was simply a kind little white flower.


    "Cousin is very angry. You''ve been lying to me all this time, so I stopped him. He won''t do anything to you." "Don''t worry." Shen Congchen was simply too kind, not like a child of the Shen family!


    If it was anyone else from the Shen family, they would have already cut Wang Xinxin into pieces!


    Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows at the side.


    A Ling chuckled: "This is pretty good too. It was only lively when there were all sorts of children in the house. Well, it''s time for us to go. Leave this battlefield to him! He already knows who Wang Xinxin is, so he won''t be tricked again. "


    "Alright." Shen Yuan nodded gently.


    After settling the bad feelings his cousin had for him, Shen Yuan and A Ling had


    ed to continue walking down the stairs. However, before they could leave, they saw this bad hearted little brother stomping over: "Cousin, cousin sister, you guys have to help me!"


    A Ling stopped packing up and looked over with suspicion.


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and unceremoniously held onto his cousin''s cor as he gave him to the side: "Step aside, don''t disturb your sister-inw from packing up."


    Shen Congchen: "??"


    If not for your surname being Shen, I would turn around andin to my aunt!


    A Ling stared at Shen Yuan, then asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister-inw, you''re the best!" Shen Congchen, who had just walked out of the shadow of his heartbreak, didn''t act courteously with A Ling. He went close to A Ling and whispered: "Sister-inw, I know you''re stronger than my brother, so you have to help me this time."


    "Go ahead." A Ling put down what he was doing and sat on the sofa: "You don''t need to tter me, I will definitely help you."


    Shen Congchen snickered and said seriously: "It''s like this." "I have a university ssmate, but I was suddenly unable to contact him. I want to go and see him."


    "Then let''s go." Shen Yuan made a fuss as he looked at Shen Congchen: "If you don''t dare to go alone, just say hello to your family and bring your bodyguards over. Do you still need your sister-inw''s help?"


    "If only it was that simple." Shen Congchen helplessly said: "My The ssmate''s family seems to have some prejudice against me, so we are never allowed to interact. After graduating from undergraduate school, he went home. I''ve been trying to reach him, but I can''t. "Later on, I sent someone to find out more information, but ??"


    A Ling''s eyes moved, he opened his mouth and epted it: "The people you sent can''t be unable to get close to them, right?"


    "Not only that." Shen Congchen nodded his head, a grave expression on his face. "One of them even had a broken rib." Something was wrong, but I didn''t dare send anyone. Brother, you know, the bodyguards my family arranged for me are all ordinary people who have trained in martial arts. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help me out and see if there really was an ident. The situation of my The ssmate family is a littleplicated, I am really worried about him. "


    "Howplicated?" Shen Yuan couldn''t help but say: "No matter how capable the opponent is, he is still capable of passing ??"


    While talking, Shen Yuan suddenly stopped talking and instead asked Shen Congchen: "What is the name of your The ssmate?"


    "Li Liang." Shen Congchen replied, "He''s obviously a rich kid, but he''s always looking depressed." Every time I asked him if something had happened to his family, he would turn pale and deny it. Brother, why are you asking this? "


    Shen Yuan waved her hand: "Forget it, your sister-inw and I are just strolling around. Since you''re worried, we''ll take a trip in your stead."


    A Ling said: "If you''re free, you cane with us."


    Shen Congchen thought about it for a moment, and his worry for his friend took the upper hand. He then said, "Then I''ll ask my teacher for a leave of absence." Currently, there are still no proper projects for the graduate students from the First National University, and there are currently no proper arrangements for the coaches. With the help of the National Day holiday, coupled with the few days off, it should be enough. "


    Shen Yuan and A Ling nodded their heads together: "Then you should go and make the arrangements first, we will set out immediately after packing our luggage."


    "Alright!" Shen Congchen left happily.


    A Ling crossed his arms as he looked at Shen Yuan, "Did you discover something?"


    Shen Yuan muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Normally, you would not cause trouble with me, so I don''t have to bother with it. But if it involves Shen Congchen, I can''t just ignore it. "


    "What''s wrong with that Li Liang?" A Ling was born an assassin, so he could grasp the key point very quickly: "Are you suspecting that Li Liang is rted to some force in the country?"


    "All these years, Father no longer has the responsibility. On the contrary, there are indeed some demons and devils that are quite happy." Shen Yuanughed softly, "In the past, when Father was in charge, they were as obedient as grandchildren. But as soon as my father left office, they began to stir, wanting to find out what had happened to me. However, it''s a pity that I only hit them a few times after scouting around. "Recently, an organization called the Green Edge Bird has slowly grown. Its base is located in the country of R, and its tentacles have extended all the way to here."


    A Ling immediately nodded: "Green Edge Bird? I''ve heard of this organization. "It seems to be a cult, bringing in a lot of people and brainwashing them."


    "Yeah. A group of Death Soldiers have been trained, specially for the organizations and families to produce talents. " Shen Yuan nodded his head and said: "Normally, it has nothing to do with me, but since it involves my brother, I will not ask anymore. "Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    In less than an hour, Shen Congchen arrived with his backpack.


    He didn''t really pack, he just brought two sets of clothes to change his clothes.


    Anyway, if you follow Shen Yuan, you won''t need anything.


    Sure enough, Shen Yuan looked at his backpack, and without saying anything, he took his luggage and drove away.


    Li Liang was a good bro from the same dorm as Shen Congchen, and they were close friends after four years in university.


    After graduating from university, Li Liang returned home. Shen Congchen sessfully got into graduate school and continued to study at his university.


    Originally, the two had been in constant contact. However, during this period of time, Li Liang seemed to have suddenly disappeared without any news.


    No matter if it was his socialwork ount or his in-game ount, Shen Congchen couldn''t find any sign of strength. He was either busy calling someone or someone answered his phone and said that he wasn''t home.


    This made Shen Congchen feel a little uneasy.


    He kept having the feeling that something had happened to Li Liang.


    This time, after seeing his cousin Shen Yuan and his sister-inw''s abilities, Shen Congchen had this bold idea. He wanted to pull them along to see the situation.

 Chapter 1861 Fellow Student Li Liang

    To be honest, if Shen Yuan and A Ling did note, Shen Congchen wouldn''t dare to go over.


    After all, the bodyguard who had his ribs broken and his miserable appearance of a bag of bones had scared Shen Congchen quite a bit.


    Fortunately, the other party was only warning Shen Congchen and didn''t do anything to him. Perhaps it was out of consideration for the Shen family in the northeast that he didn''t dare to go overboard.


    If he really did something to Shen Congchen, then the Shen family would not let things go so easily. With the family style of that son of the Shen family, it was definitely not a good deed.


    Therefore, Shen Congchen became well-behaved after that one test, and the other side quieted down.


    Now, all three of them, along with a few bodyguards, were heading towards Li Liang''s house.


    "Li Liang has a very good rtionship with me." Shen Congchen exined to Shen Yuan and A Ling from inside the car: "As soon as we entered university, we became very good friends. He was in college for four years, and he was always close. I even once invited him to my house as a guest. But he never invited me to his house. "


    Shen Congchen pursed his lips, a little embarrassed.


    "So?" Shen Yuan spoke out as he drove, "Are you unhappy? "Since I''ve made you unhappy, then let''s not socialize."


    "No." Shen Congchen lowered his head in disappointment.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at each other, confused.


    Alright, the circuits in their brains are indeed different from that of a normal person''s.


    Shen Congchen said after a while: "Li Liang probably has his own secrets." I heard from him that his mother died when he was very young, and the atmosphere in the family changed when his father married a stepmother. "


    With that, Shen Congchen regained his focus and continued: "However, there is nothing we can do about this. Many people were like this, especially those rich families. For the sake of inheritance, it was normal for them to fight to the point where they couldn''t get close to each other. So, Li Liang didn''t want me toe to his house as a guest because he obviously didn''t want to embarrass me, right? "


    A Ling gently smiled.


    This little brother is really cute!


    No wonder the protection of their family was so good. This temperament, could only bepared with Shen Mo''s.


    "It''s normal to have a stepmother and stepfather." Shen Congchen quickly changed the topic. "Cousin, if we go over and find out that Li Liang''s family bullied him, you have to help them."


    "What can I help you with?" Shen Yuan smiled.


    "You are so powerful, no one dares to not give you face!" Shen Congchen said as he puffed up his cheeks.


    "You are also the young master of the Shen family. He will also give you face." Shen Yuan said slowly: "You won''t use your identity, look at Shen Zhou and the others, who dares to look down on him?"


    Shen Congchen puffed out his cheeks. "I''m not the same. Li Liang and I are good friends, how can I use my identity to suppress others?"


    Shen Yuanughed out loud, raised his hand and grabbed his brother''s head, "Silly child!"


    It was probably because the Fourth Uncle and the Fourth Aunt had protected him too well.


    However, there was nothing bad about it.


    He didn''t need to worry too much about the scientific research.


    The family will pave the way for them anyway.


    In the time it took for the three of them to talk, they arrived at the city where Li Liang''s house was located.


    This city was actually not too far away from the A University, so it only took them two hours to drive all the way here.


    The city was a county city, and because it produced some rare earths, it was called Yongcheng.


    Although Yongcheng is a county city, GDP is no different from a local city.


    All in all, Yongcheng was very rich, and the rich were everywhere.


    The streets were littered with all sorts of luxury car, Mercedes-Benz BMW was a normal model, Jaguar, Lotus Flower, and Infiniti were quitemon. On the contrary, it was quite rare to see economical cars. Those who had the money to buy economical cars probably bought directly the goods vehicles.


    It was Shen Congchen''s first time in Yongcheng, so he was rather curious about the scenery outside.


    During the National Day holiday, it was also the time for people to travel. Thus, there weren''t many pedestrians on the streets of Yongcheng. It was obvious that most of the residents had already gone out to y.


    "Try contacting your ssmate?" Shen Yuan opened his mouth: "Let''s see if we can contact them."


    Shen Congchen hurriedly took out his phone and made a call.


    He did not know if he was lucky, but after the phone rang three times, it was answered. "Hello?"


    "Li Liang?" I am Shen Congchen! " This was the first time Shen Congchen heard Li Liang speaking on the phone, so he rxed a little. "What''s up with you recently?" When I call you, I''ll tell you that you''re not home. I''m with my cousin now in Yongcheng ?? "


    Before Shen Congchen could finish speaking, he heard Li Liang''s sharp voice from the phone: "What did you say? You came to Yongcheng? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "Let me tell you, go back quickly, don''t stay here ??"


    Before Li Liang could finish speaking, Shen Congchen heard a sinister and cold voicee from the other end of the phone: "Whose phone call is it?"


    Li Liang''s voice trembled as he turned around and replied, "It''s my university ssmate, Shen Congchen."


    The person on the other end of the line chuckled and said, "Since it''s a ssmate, why didn''t you call him over for fun?"


    "No ??" "There''s no need ??" Li Liang said hesitantly, "They are just passing by ??"


    Shen Yuan nodded at Shen Congchen, who then said to Li Liang who was on the phone: "Aren''t you free toe out? We were just passing by to have fun with you! "


    He didn''t know what was on the other end of the phone, but Li Liang reluctantly asked, "Where are you now?" I''lle and find you. "


    Shen Congchen quickly reported his location, and the other party quickly hung up the phone.


    "Brother?" Shen Congchen looked at Shen Yuan with hope.


    Shen Yuan nodded and said: "There is indeed a problem. Your ssmate''s reaction is very strange. "It''s okay, we''ll talk about it when we meetter."


    A Ling unhurriedly opened his mouth and said: "Your ssmate has most likely been kidnapped. However, since he can still go out, it doesn''t seem like a big problem. "


    Shen Congchen''s face slowly turned serious, "Brother, sister-inw, you have to help me this time." Li Liang is really my good brother. "


    Shen Yuan patted his brother''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, we''re here."


    Li Liang appeared in front of them in less than half an hour.


    He hadn''t seen her for months, and he almost didn''t recognize the person in front of him. It was his roommate for the past four years.


    "Li Liang, howe you''re so thin?" Shen Congchen''s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets, "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? "


    Li Liang forced a smile, "No, I''m just a bit busytely." "Who are these two?"

 Chapter 1862 Eternal City of Persia

    Li Liang was not as thin as he seemed. He was practically skin and bones.


    A few months ago, not only was Li Liang not thin, he even had a small belly.


    But right now, Li Liang looked just like a sick ghost. It was really a bit scary.


    A Ling and Shen Yuan exchanged nces with tacit understanding before shifting their gazes.


    Li Liang obviously didn''t feel right, but if he didn''t want to say it, they wouldn''t ask.


    Killers.


    Few are warm-hearted.


    As long as it didn''t involve the safety of their family, no one would meddle in their business.


    Sure enough, Li Liang hid the truth and said to Shen Congchen: "I''m fine, I''m losing weight!" "In the past when I was in school, you all said that I was too fat to be handsome. If I don''t take advantage of this period of time when there''s nothing else to do, then I will hurry up and lose weight."


    "You lost weight? How is this losing weight? It''s clearly losing weight, isn''t it? "You can''t be sucking ??" Shen Congchen was immediately cut off by Li Liang. "Look at me, why are you guys standing here talking?" Come on, let''s go to my vi. When we get to Yongcheng, don''t be courteous to me, just treat it as your home. "


    After saying that, Li Liang pulled Shen Congchen into the car and directed them to the vi area in the east district.


    The east district was an area that Yongcheng had been developing for a long time in recent years. After so many years, the vi area of the east district, which originally belonged to the suburbs, was now included within the city''s scope.


    Therefore, the value of this vi area had naturally risen greatly. It had be a wealthy area that ordinary people could not evenpare to.


    Li Liang''s vi was located at the side of the vi. Although the area was notrge, the location was good, so it was quite convenient to travel.


    "My dad rewarded me when I was admitted to university." Li Liang opened the door, and introduced A Ling to Shen Congchen and Shen Yuan: "Although it''s not very big, the environment is still good. Please don''t be polite with me, just let me know if you need anything. "


    Shen Congchen had a simple nature, and his thoughts were simple as well. Seeing Li Liang say this, he immediately beamed with joy and said: "Good heavens, this is my first timeing to your house!" I didn''t expect your family''s conditions to be so good. "


    Shen Yuan shook his head andughed.


    This cousin of his was simply amazing.


    It was as if the Fourth Uncle and the Fourth Aunt had treated him badly.


    The Shen family''s house was much more valuable than this vi.


    However, the cousin would naturally not expose the truth. He picked out a room with A Ling and said to Li Liang: "Then we won''t be courteous anymore.


    "Don''t mention it. If you need anything, just say so." Li Liang hastily said.


    Looking at the time, it was already time for lunch.


    Li Liang didn''t take them out for a meal. Instead, he called the family chef over and made them a table full of delicacies.


    The four of them sat at the dining table and toasted. Shen Congchen excitedly said, "Li Liang, I''m relieved to see that you''re fine. I thought something has happened to you recently!" If you have nothing else to do, would you like to take the postgraduate exam? "


    "No, I came back this time to inherit my family business." Li Liang immediately refused and said, "You should study well. When you were in university, you knew that you liked studying hard. I can''tpare to you in that. "I think I''d better be a merchant who stinks of copper."


    Shen Congchenughed and said: "I''m relieved to see you so humorous."


    Shen Yuan lowered his eyebrows.


    Rx?


    On the contrary, I''m afraid.


    Although Li Liang had been enduring it, he had never forgotten about Li Liang''s painful eyes from time to time.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, Li Liang''s body was suffering so much that he was about to be unable to go out.


    The fact that he was able to endure such great pain while acting as if nothing had happened was obviously very important.


    It was so important that it exceeded his life.


    After they finished eating, Li Liang suggested that they rest for the time being and left first.


    Once Li Liang left, Shen Congchen spoke to Shen Yuan: "It''s good to see that he''s alright. You said you don''t need to lose weight, right? This was going too far! He''s already scrawny like a skeleton, no way! I have to advise him not to have such a deformed look. "


    A Ling could not hold it in and burst outughing: "This is not simply caused by losing weight."


    Seeing that A Ling had pointed it out, Shen Yuan also said: "This ssmate of yours probably has some difficulties, to the point that he had to endure pain all day to get back at you. If I''m not mistaken, he''s in the car right now and didn''t even get home before giving himself a painkiller shot. "


    Shen Congchen was stupefied. "How is this possible? "Why?!"


    "If I''m not wrong, his body is riddled with wounds from the radiation. No matter how good the rescue is, I''m afraid he won''t live past the age of 40." A Ling continued to speak: "The speed at which he is wasting right now just proves the speed at which his body is copsing. If we do not undergo emergency treatment, I''m afraid we will be in danger even at the age of thirty. "


    "Radiation?" Shen Congchen looked at A Ling in a daze: "Sister-inw, why don''t I understand what you mean?"


    "You know what sort of city Yongcheng is, right?" Shen Yuan patted the top of his cousin''s head, "When you were at school, teacher had taught you that mines should have radiation in them, right?"


    Shen Congchen finally understood. "Are you saying that Li Liang became like this because he suffered from some form of radiation?" No, no, no, how could that be possible? His family was so wealthy that they didn''t even need him to mine! "How did you get in touch with these?"


    "Sometimes you don''t need to go to the mine." Shen Yuan said indifferently: "The children of the Wealthy ss set each other up for murder, is that not rare? Merely, they used a more convenient method. "


    A Ling opened his mouth and said: "Rumor has it that there was an emperor in one of the dynasties who especially doted on a concubine. This concubine was pregnant, and the Emperor was overjoyed. He gave her all kinds of precious treasures. Thus, the other concubines fawningly gave him a jade pillow, saying that it was able to beauty his face and calm his mind. This beloved concubine had always been with him, always with him, day and night. Finally, one day, the child was born. "But this concubine gave birth to a monster ??"


    Shen Congchen seemed to be in a dream as he spoke, "There''s something wrong with that jade pillow."


    "Yes, that jade pillow is rich in a radioactive mineral that has a teratogenic effect. Because she loved him, this concubine never left him. The mineral has a subtle effect on the child in the womb. Thus, on the night that the concubine gave birth to the monster, she was executed secretly by the empress dowager. Such a scandal is not allowed in the royal family. " A Ling finished his story: "Li Liang probably knows very well what happened to him, which is why he was busy treating me and did not have the time to look for you."


    Shen Congchen felt as if his three views of the world had shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 1863 Exotic Li Liang

    "How could this be?" Shen Congchen looked at A Ling for help, "Sister-inw, is there any other way?"


    A Ling shook his head: "Once exposed to the radiation, then there will be irreversible damage."


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and patted Shen Congchen''s shoulder, "Since he''s your very good friend, then apany him for a good period of time."


    "Is there really no hope?" Shen Congchen looked at Shen Yuan with hope.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling shook their heads together.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling returned to their room, Shen Congchen''s hands were trembling as he started to search for the radiation.


    When the search ended, Shen Congchen trembled so much that he couldn''t even hold his mouse.


    "How is this possible?" Shen Congchen muttered to himself: "He''s still so young, how could he have met with such a situation?" No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "Woo woo woo woo ??"


    This foolish and adorable child began to cry sorrowfully.


    At the same time, after Li Liang had given him a pain-relieving needle, the driver next to him opened his mouth and asked, "Young Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Li Liang calmly replied. In his eyes, there was patience, struggle, and unwillingness.


    He had always thought that he was his father''s only son, his only heir.


    Therefore, he has been healthy and healthy since young, and the sun has been shining merrily since he was young.


    However, this happiness came to an abrupt end just before he graduated from university.


    His father suddenly told him that he also had a half-brother, who was his father''s illegitimate son, born before his mother, but kept out of the world.


    And now the brother wasing back.


    Not only that, upon returning home, his elder brother immediately won the admiration of his father and began to take over the family''s property.


    Li Liang, who originally wanted to continue his studies, resolutely gave up his chance to study in order to protect his own property. He returned home and engaged in open and covert fights with his illegitimate brother who was raised outside.


    Just a few months ago, Li Liang suddenly felt a headache, followed by a high fever. After he was sent to the hospital, he was informed of the acute organ failure.


    The Lee family was shocked. They looked around to find the reason, and in the end, they locked onto the wax that Li Liang had just bought.


    Angele opened the wax and saw a small piece of metal inside.


    It was this piece of metal that had be the reaper''s scythe that reaped Li Liang''s life.


    When the Li family went to look for the seller of this wax, they discovered that the seller had long since fled.


    Li Liang understood that this was the doing of his so-called brother, but he didn''t have any proof.


    During the days when he was rescued in the hospital, the so-called elder brother that came to visit him gave a smile of approval to Li Liang''s usation, leaving behind a sentence as if it was just a smile: "Since you suspect me, then find the evidence. As long as you have evidence, I will plead guilty."


    Li Jun hated him so much!


    But he had no proof!


    Thus, he had no other choice but to endure in seclusion.


    The doctor had already spoken to him. His best course of action was to leave Yongcheng as soon as possible.


    But Li Liang understood that once he left, no one in the Li family would be able to keep that illegitimate brother of his!


    Everyone in the Li family would be his!


    Even if he had to leave, he would make that man pay the price!


    However, Li Liang had never expected that at this critical juncture, his good friend from university, Shen Congchen, would actually bring his brother and sister-inw to Yongcheng!


    He really didn''t want to involve Shen Congchen in the family battle, but it seemed toote now.


    Most likely, his big brother had already set his eyes on them.


    Li Liang leaned back in his chair, continuously thinking about what kind of excuse he should use to hurry Shen Congchen and the others out of this troublesome ce, but hoping that Shen Congchen would lend him a helping hand and bring down that illegitimate brother of his!


    Then he smiled wryly.


    He shouldn''t have held out hope!


    Shen Congchen had always been a fool. How could he have the ability topete with his naughty brother?


    But to make him admit defeat just like that, he was truly unwilling!


    He could not be tricked in vain!


    He had to get revenge!


    "Young master..." An uneasy call came from the driver. Li Liang slowly opened his eyes and asked, "What happened?"


    The car stopped slowly and the driver said, "It''s the Eldest Young Master''s car."


    A ball of hatred suddenly exploded in Li Liang''s eyes. He immediately withdrew his gaze, opened the window and looked outside.


    At this moment, a ck coloured sedan slowly lowered its window, revealing a face that looked somewhat simr to Li Liang''s.


    He was the illegitimate brother of Li Liang, the eldest young master who had already returned to the Li family.


    "Didn''t they say your university ssmates came to find you? Why aren''t you ying around with your ssmates? " Li Chen looked at Li Liang with a smile that was not a smile, "I''m supporting mypany and my family, so you don''t need to worry." Don''t worry, after I take over the Li family, I won''t treat you unfairly. As long as you are obedient, I will let you enjoy afortable old age. "


    Li Liang''s fingers instantly tightened, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said softly, "Does father know that Big Brother is so anxious?" Naturally, I was the one who took care of my ssmates. However, they said that they were a bit tired, so I let them rest first. The best way to entertain a guest was to make them feel like they were returning home. What do you think, brother? In addition, I don''t think dad has made it clear who the Li family will give to in the future, right? After all, my older brother is old, so it''s normal for him to have some sort of illness in the future. "Don''t worry big brother, in the future I will definitely not mistreat big brother. Big brother will definitely maintain his current standard of living."


    Neither of the two brothers were convinced by the other. This time, they were able to fight to a draw.


    Li Chen''s car continued to move forward, but the moment the window of the car rose up, his gloomy face was exposed.


    After Li Liang and Li Chen left, Li Liang violently coughed for a long time before he said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    The driver nced at Li Liang as if he wanted to say something, then silently drove away.


    These two brothers of the Li family were now officially falling out with each other.


    He didn''t know who would have thestugh in the future.


    Li Chen immediately lost his temper in the car, "Hmph, why didn''t I kill that little bastard this time! He actually found out! But so what if he found out? Wasn''t it still being tortured to the point of suffering a fate worse than death? Even if he had the Li Family, how much time would he have? It will fall into my hands sooner orter! "


    As the driver drove, he asked, "Young Master, what should we do next?"


    "What for? Naturally, it''s to continue finding trouble with second brother. " Li Chen snorted and said: "Didn''t Li Liang''s The ssmatee? In the evening, let''s have someone investigate the situation and see if we can make good use of him. "


    The driver didn''t think too much and immediately agreed.


    In the evening, Shen Yuan went back to his room to rest after eating di


    er.


    A Ling looked at the sky outside and said softly: "You sensed it too?"


    "Since little bugs want to die, I''ll grant him that wish." Shen Yuan replied indifferently.

 Chapter 1864 An Annoying Little Insect

    A Ling smiled slightly: "Leave this small matter to me."


    Shen Yuan held onto A Ling and said with a smile: "I was right to say that. Have a good rest tonight. No little bug will disturb your rest. "


    A Ling did not fight with Shen Yuan and immediately nodded his head: "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you tonight."


    No matter if it was Shen Yuan or Shen Yuan, they did not take this matter seriously.


    In their eyes, this sort of little test was not even worth mentioning.


    At two or three in the morning, it was often the time when a person''s awareness was the weakest and the time when they were least prepared.


    Generally speaking, thieves were usually assigned this task.


    Most people were sleeping soundly, not noticing what was happening outside at all.


    Therefore, at two o''clock in the morning, the people Li Chen sent finally arrived at the viplex and were ready to investigate Shen Congchen''s background.


    The three of them sessfully found Li Liang''s vi. The moment they arrived, the three of them split up. One entered from the main entrance, one from the back yard, and one from a window at the side.


    The moment the three of them approached the room, Shen Yuan stretchedzily. "What a dream disturbing little bug!"


    With the speed of a cheetah, he floated down from the window.


    "One, two, three, three little bugs." Shen Yuan leisurely walked behind a man who tried to climb out of the window. Without wasting any more words, he leisurely raised his hand to cut the back of the man''s neck before catching the unconscious man.


    After getting rid of the three bugs so easily, Shen Yuan couldn''t be bothered to interrogate them anymore. He tied up his hands and feet, threw them into the basement, then yawned and returned to his room to sleep.


    The sky was vast, and the earth was vast.


    After catching the mosquitoes, he would be able to have a good sleep.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day, when Li Liang hurried over, that Shen Congchen found out what had happenedst night.


    Seeing that the three of them were safe and sound, Li Liang heaved a sigh of relief. I just found out, that brother of mine actually sent people to attack you guys. "


    A Ling came out while carrying breakfast, and said with a smile: "Those little bugs are not worth mentioning. Have you had breakfast? Do you want to eat together? "


    Before Li Liang could reply, Shen Congchen immediately said, "Yeah, you''re here so early. You must have not eaten yet, right? Comeee, let''s eat first! "


    Thinking of the pain his good brother was going to suffer, Shen Congchen felt ufortable.


    Since Li Liang didn''t want to say it, Shen Congchen could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. Then he begged his sister-inw to make a nutritious breakfast and to do what he could to treat his brother well.


    As expected, Li Liang did not refuse and nodded, "Alright. I really haven''t eaten yet. I''ve arranged for some trips today, you see ?? "


    Without waiting for Li Liang to finish, Shen Congchen immediately said, "No no no, we''re not going anywhere." "I''m tired of ru


    ing around outside on the eve of the day, and now that I''m here with you, I want to have a good rest."


    Actually, he was worried that Li Liang''s body wouldn''t be able to support such intense activity.


    Yesterday, after hearing what Shen Yuan had said to A Ling, which caused Shen Congchen''s three feelings of helplessness to crumble, he finally managed to learn how to feel sorry for others.


    The current Shen Congchen only wanted to help his good brother recover.


    Li Liang didn''t expect Shen Congchen to say this. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Shen Yuan slowly walked over, pulled out a chair and said: "We''ll do as he says. We''ve been out every day, and we''ve had enough to y around with. There was nothing bad about taking a break from time to time. Besides, I think it''s quite lively here. It''s quite interesting to stay here for a few days. Also, your sister-inw is very good at medicinal food and is extremely effective in nourishing your body. If you have nothing else to do today, you can try it here. By the way. Interrogate the three little bugs that camest night. "


    Li Liang''s expression changed, "They really came?"


    "In the basement." Shen Yuan said with an expression of indifference: "There''s no rush, let''s eat first. Only after eating your fill will you have the strength to interrogate. "


    Li Liang held back his anger as he sat at the dining table with the others and ate breakfast.


    While eating, Li Liang could not help but ask Shen Yuan: "Mr. Shen, those people were really sent by my brother, right? Are they trying to do you harm? I knew it! He no longer had the patience now! I can''t wait to make a move on the people around me! This ce is too dangerous, you should hurry up and leave! "


    As he spoke, Li Liang''s body suddenly stiffened when he met Shen Congchen''s eyes!


    He recalled that he had never told his good brother about his current predicament and family situation.


    Fortunately, Shen Congchen was very smart and purposely ignored this question, saying: "Don''t worry, with my brother and sister-inw here, no one in this world can bully them anymore. You may not understand the power of my cousin, but his father is called Chong Ming. "


    Li Liang''s face changed yet again: Mr. Chong Ming? This is Mr. Shen Shen Yuan? "


    Shen Yuan nodded: "I thought you knew yesterday."


    Li Liang had a face full of shock!


    Of course he didn''t know!


    There were simply too many of Shen Congchen''s siblings!


    Yesterday, he was only introducing her as his cousin. Who would have thought that the person in front of him was actually the famous Shen Yuan!


    Li Liang immediately reacted and said to Shen Yuan: "Mr. Shen, please help me!"


    Finishing, Li Liang turned to Shen Congchen and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. But, I don''t want to implicate you in this. But if it''s Mr. Shen Shen Yuan, I know that I can be saved! "


    As expected, Shen Congchen looked at Shen Yuan with great expectations. He wanted his cousin to help his good brother, but this matter was not good for him to ask!


    However, Shen Yuan smiled faintly, pointed to the food on the table and said: "Eat first, A Ling worked hard to prepare this."


    A Ling who was at the side revealed a slight smile.


    In the bottom of her heart, there was a trace of an indescribable feeling.


    Li Liang''s illness could be seen with the naked eye.


    The poison in her body waspletely silent.


    She had more than two months.


    In the remaining years, no matter what she said, she would always have a clear conscience.


    Since Shen Congchen was Shen Yuan''s precious little brother, then he might as well do something for him.


    A Ling put down her chopsticks, smiled and said, "A Yuan, since we''re here, let''s help him!"


    Since A Ling had already spoken, naturally, he wouldn''t sit idly by.


    Shen Yuan elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth andughed softly, "If I were to make a move, the process and the oue would perhaps be very bloody. Are you sure you want to do this? You know, once I start, I won''t stop so easily! "

 Chapter 1865 Li Liang Confesses Everything

    Shen Congchen stood up happily, "Cousin, you''ve really agreed?"


    Li Liang was extremely excited as well. He wanted to say something, but he started to cough violently.


    Shen Yuan nodded his head lightly: "En, but Second Young Master Li, shouldn''t you tell me some of the things that happened here? He''s really worried about you! "


    Li Liang''s face was so red that it seemed as if he would blush at any moment. After the cough subsided, he slowly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide this from you. Rather ?? I''m afraid I''ll implicate you. I just didn''t think that my crazy brother would actually make a move on you. Is he crazy? You dare to make a move without inquiring about your background! I was too careless! I thought that even if he was arrogant and boastful, he would at least know who to mess with and what not to mess with. "


    Shen Congchen shook his head. "There''s no need to talk about this between us."


    Li Liang took a sip of water and then said, "This matter will be talked about a few days ago. In the past, I was the only son of the family, so naturally, I took everything from them. Naturally, I raised some bad habits, such as not being sensible and not caring about my family''spany. When my mother died the year beforest, I was as i


    ocent as ever. But I never expected that my father did not remarry, but from outside brought me a half brother. It turns out that back then, when my father was chasing after my mother, he was also chasing after their school''s beauty. "


    "My grandparents only had my mother as their only daughter, so naturally they gave everything to my mother. Naturally, my father took a fancy to the money and resources in my mother''s hands, and then concealed the secret rtionship between my mother and that school beauty. When my father seeded in marrying my mother, it was the day that the illegitimate child was born. Over the years, my mother and I have been covered up. Right now, I even suspect that when my mom died, she knew something was wrong before she was killed by my dad. "


    "Later on, after I graduated from university, I was no longer in the mood to study. If I don''te back to inherit my family property, the entire Li family will be taken over. As soon as I returned home, I began to fight with Li Chen''s wisdom and courage. I had nevere into contact with the shopping mall before, so I began to study and manage the business. But even so, Li Chen was able to do better than me by making contact with the mall before me. "


    "If this trend is followed, it won''t be long before he inherits most of my father''s fortune. However, he was very unsatisfied. He wanted all of the property in his possession, so he attacked me. "Cough, cough, cough." Li Liang coughed and said, "You know, I''ve always liked to buy honey wax, so he arranged for people to do things inside the honey wax that I bought. Angele ced a piece of metal that was used for mining purposes into the wax. Not long after, my body began to decay due to the radiation. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean not to contact you. It''s just that during that time, I was always in the hospital trying to rescue her. " Li Liang smiled weakly, "I''m worried that you wille here recklessly because you know the truth. That way, you will be implicated. So I let someone answer the phone and told you I was busy. "


    Shen Congchen''s face was filled with grief, "You should have told me earlier, it might not have been so bad."


    Li Liang shook his head. "It''s already toote by then. My body is not going to recover. So why bring you in? [The grudge between me and Li Chen is over! As long as I am still alive, he will never be able to take away anything that belongs to me! "


    After A Ling heard Li Liang say that, he said: "Although your body was weakened by the radiation, it does not mean that you will die early."


    The people on the table all looked towards A Ling, who continued to say: "Sir''s health is not very good either, and he decayed very quickly. Although he had been holding on, he did not die that easily."


    Shen Yuan knew who A Ling was talking about.


    It was the mysterious man who was as famous as his father, Shen Lu.


    "I know of a drug that greatly prolongs life. It was just that the price was a little high. A single dose of medicine would cost around fifty million yuan. One dose can sustain you for one year. " A Ling continued to speak: "Second Young Master Li, you have yet to inherit your family''s property, can you afford to spend this amount of money?"


    "50 million!" Shen Congchen eximed, and then said to Li Liang: "Don''t worry, if you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you! All these years, my mom gave me quite a bit of pocket money, and I kept it all! In the future, when I have money, I will raise you! "


    Li Liangughed weakly, "Nonsense, how can you casually raise me? Don''t worry, although I haven''t inherited the family business, I still have some money on me. If this medicine is really useful, I can naturally gather the money I need to buy it. "


    A Ling immediately nodded and said, "I will help you contact them."


    "Thank you, sister-inw." Li Liang smiled gratefully at A Ling, and continued: "Li Chen can''t wait for me to die, but I just can''t die. I must let him watch, everything that he cares about the most, get taken away by me little by little."


    Shen Yuan nodded his head, and said: "Since everything has been decided, we should go and ask the three little worms fromst night, what is their purpose foring!"


    Very quickly, someone carried the three people they caughtst night and threw them in front of Shen Yuan and Li Liang.


    What right do you have to capture me!?" Let me go! Otherwise, my family''s young master will definitely give you a good show! " "The three of them had been tortured for the whole night, and although they were a little dispirited, their mouths were still quite firm.


    However, they couldn''t keep their mouths open for long.


    Shen Yuan said with an expression of interest: "Heh, it''s been many years since someone has such backbone in front of me!"


    The three of them looked at Shen Yuan: "You, who are you? This is the Li Family''s matter, do you want to interfere? "


    "Since you''re so stubborn, you better not beg for forgiveness." Shen Yuan did not answer the other party''s question, and went on by himself: "Don''t be so stubborn just now!"


    After he finished speaking, Shen Yuan leisurely walked over, raised his leg and stepped on one of the people, then stepped on him without thinking.


    Ka-cha! *


    "Aooo!" That person screamed and did not even have the time to recover his Qi. His eyes rolled over and he fainted on the ground.


    "What, what happened to him? What did you do to him? " The two people at the side looked at Shen Yuan in fear: "Who are you?"


    "Nothing, I just broke his bones." Shen Yuan was calm as if he was discussing the weather, "Then he won''t be able to run away, and won''t be able to escape my interrogation by himself. As for who I am? My name is Shen Yuan, from the Shen family of the northeast. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two men, who were full of vigor a moment ago, instantly peed their pants.

 Chapter 1866 Confession of Li Chen

    Shen ?? Shen ?? Shen Yuan?


    The two of them cried on the spot: "You, you are Mr. Shen Yuan? Shen Yuan from the Shen family in the northeast? Mr. Chong Ming''s sessor? "


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that there would still be someone who remembers me in this small ce." Shen Yuan said sloppily, "It''s my honor!"


    Tears streamed down the faces of the two. They wished that they could eat up all the food they had just said!


    That''s Shen Yuan!


    Where did their confidencee from? They actually thought about killing themst night?


    Was this the courage that Liang Jingru had given him?


    Not really!


    This was the courage of a bear given by eating three catties of bear gall!


    Wuwuwu, is it still toote to go back on your word?


    A Ling cut the fruit and ced it on the table. Looking at the filth on the carpet, he suddenly frowned and said: "Such a good carpet, it''s useless now."


    Li Liang coughed and said, "It''s alright, sister-inw. No matter how good the carpet is, it can''tpare to catching hold of Li Chen''s weakness. Since these three people were sent by Li Chen, they were obviously his trusted aides. Perhaps, I can take something out from their mouths! "


    Li Chen and Li Liang were about to openly sh head on.


    Shen Congchen clenched his fist and said: "That''s right, we definitely can''t let Li Chen get away scot-free this time."


    Shen Yuan and A Ling both burst outughing.


    Impunity?


    Are you talking about them?


    En, that''s alright. With little cousin''s silly and sweet personality, they''ll be the ones to protect him!


    Shen Yuan slowly turned to the other side, and just as he raised his leg to step on it, before he even used any strength, that person had already started shouting out loud: "Mr. Shen Yuan, I will speak, I will speak all of them! Please spare me! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Shen Yuan chuckled. "I didn''t even use any strength, and you already admitted it, then wouldn''t I have no sense of aplishment?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a cracking sound was heard!


    His leg was broken!


    Another scream!


    Shen Congchen shivered in fright, while Li Liang''s lips quivered as well.


    No wonder Shen Yuan had just asked them if they really


    ed to let him take over. Shen Yuan''s way of doing things was indeed unpredictable and unpredictable.


    It was unknown when his mood would change.


    It was exactly the same as the one with Chong Ming!


    A Ling said calmly.


    She didn''t need to see this sort of thing too often, okay?


    Shen Congchen trembled for a long time. He thought to himself that it was probably only his sister-inw who could endure this kind of torture from her cousin ?? Such a valiant style!


    No wonder his cousin was single until now!


    Now, two of the three little bugs were dead, and there was only one left.


    Without waiting for Shen Yuan to force the confession, he had already prostrated himself on the ground and confessed everything. "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything! The three of us are all the young masters of Li family, not Li Chen''s trusted aides. The three of us have been following him since ten years ago. At that time, he boasted, we didn''t believe him when he said he was going to hold the entire Li family in his hands. One day, however, Li Chen suddenly became very rich, and not only did he pay back the gambling debts of the three of us, but he also gave us a sum of money to hire soldiers and hire horses. At that time, we believed that Li Chen was a child that the rich kept outside, and we followed him around for money. "


    "Later on, the three of us did a lot of wicked things for Li Chen. But that was all forced, and there''s nothing we can do about it! " This person also washed himself and said, "Later on, Li Chen wanted to return to the Li Family, so we followed him back. Li Chen said that he still had a younger brother who was a roadblock and needed to get rid of him as soon as possible. So, he did a lot of things,


    ing to snatch away all the Li Family''s shares! "


    We


    ed a lot of things, but Li Liang''s luck was too good. He actually dodged it time and time again. Later on, he also became vignt, so it was not easy for him to make a move. However, at this time, we got a news that Li Liang especially likes to buy wax ornaments. So we did a trick, bought a man, and tampered with his wax. Sure enough, Li Liang had been fooled and bought the wax. The wax was personally ced by our brothers. It was a highly radioactive part taken from the machine. As long as the radiationsted more than three days, his life would be gone! "But who would have thought that Li Liang would react so quickly and send him to the hospital the next day.


    "The honeywax incident was exposed just like that. In order to rify the rtionship between the two of us, Li Chen ordered the three of us to take action and kill the one who sold the honeywax!" Without evidence, Li Liang had no choice but to sue. Old Li had always been biased and always thought that Li Chen was his heir. Therefore, no matter how much suffering Li Liang had suffered, he had never dealt with Li Chen. "


    When Li Liang heard this, he painfully shut his eyes. "Everything in the Li Family was all painstakingly saved up by my mother''s dowry! What the heck was Li Chen?! You also want to covet my mother''s inheritance! "


    The man nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, "Yes, yes, yes. What Second Young Master Li said is right. He originally


    ed to devour the entire Li n, so he didn''t give you any leeway. "


    Shen Yuan opened her mouth and said: "Since you have followed him for so many years, then do you all have the evidence in Li Chen''s hands?"


    Did that person dare to say no?


    If he dared to say there wasn''t, then his life would be gone!


    Looking at the two people on both sides who had been trampled to the point of being crippled, even if there was nothing, there was still something to be said!


    "Yes, yes! I already knew that Li Chen was a cruel and merciless person. Maybe one day, he would turn hostile! Didn''t the drama say that the most sessful people loved to do things like hide their bodies behind their bows and cook their meals for their dogs? So all three of us have been hiding some evidence from the years. If Li Chen turns hostile, we can use this evidence to drag him into the water! "


    Shen Yuan nodded in satisfaction: "Very good. In that case, it would be much simpler. What''s Li Chen''s next n? "


    "He sent the three of us here to investigate. If it''s a normal person, we could easily do it." After that man finished, he quickly added: "Of course, the three of us are definitely not Mr. Shen Yuan''s match! I don''t have any thoughts of resisting Mr. Shen Yuan either! Oh, and one more thing! I believe Second Young Master Li will be very interested in this matter. "


    "Speak." Li Liang held onto his chest and said, "As long as your evidence is useful, I can guarantee that you won''t die."


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s like this. Li Chen drank too much once and told me so. As long as I kill you, no one in the Li family will be able to take it from me. But it''s not safe to kill you, so it''s best if I kill your father as well. " The person continued, "Moreover... Furthermore, Li Chen seemed to have said something, as if saying that your father was not even aware that someone was wearing a hat. I don''t know if it''s true or not. "After that day, Li Chen said nothing about it. I was the only one there that day, so I didn''t dare to ask."


    Everyone present was startled by these words.


    What?


    Li Chen was not a member of the Li Family?

 Chapter 1867 Li Chen Dug a Hole in the Ground

    Li Liang''s eyes immediately lit up, "Is what you said true? "I ??"


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Yuan raised his hand and Li Liang immediately stopped, turning his head to look at Shen Yuan in puzzlement.


    Shen Yuan did not exin as he said indifferently: "Continue."


    The man swallowed and continued, "After that day, Li Chen seemed to have treated me a little better than before. Then, for a while, I was a little short of money, and when he heard about it, he gave me a sum of money without a second word. That day, I was also confused. I heard a local news report that a wealthy businessman was doing DNA work for his child, and after discovering that the child was not his own, I wanted a divorce. At that time, it was quite famous and Li Chen had also seen the news. He said that if he was this child, he definitely wouldn''t let his father find out about it. I wanted to ask him if there was something else, but I didn''t dare.


    "Later on, this topicpletely passed away. Every day, Li Chen is busy fighting for power, and he rarely drinks with us brothers. The day before yesterday, he suddenly came to us three brothers, asking us toe and look for him. Mr. Shen Yuan, I really do not know anything else. Everything else has nothing to do with us! "


    The man was crying like a dog.


    The two brothers beside him had already fainted from the pain.


    Therefore, a person''s performance was quite exciting.


    After the interrogation, Shen Yuan asked his men to carry the three people out.


    Shen Congchen impatiently looked at Shen Yuan: "Brother, tell me, is this our chance? As long as he was sure that Li Chen wasn''t a child of the Li family, wouldn''t he no longer have any qualifications topete? This is a golden opportunity! "


    Shen Yuan looked at Li Liang, "You think so too?"


    Li Liang wanted to nod, but after some thought, he added, "I''m not too sure now. There have been too many twists and turns over this period of time. I''m worried that this is a trap. "


    Shen Yuan scoffed, "At least you have some brains."


    Shen Congchen who was scolded for being brainless opened his eyes wide: "Bro, what do you mean by that? This Li Chen has already leaked the information to his best friend, can he be fake? "


    "I''m praising you even if I say you''re stupid." Shen Yuan helplessly looked at Shen Congchen and said: "If you had a child outside, would you have brought him back without even investigating and let him ughter your own brothers? Use your brain! For Li Chen to be able to be acknowledged by the Li Family, he must have produced enough evidence to prove his identity! "


    Shen Congchen was unconvinced. "Then why did he say such words to this person?"


    "Because they want to dig a pit!" Shen Yuan said indifferently: "If Li Liang believed it and took the bait, and really went to report Li Chen''s identity, then we will be disgraced. Without father''s trust and recognition, Li Chen could easily snatch away everything in the Li Family! How could he give up on such a good n? Fortunately, Li Liang wasn''t that stupid and didn''t agree with you. "


    Stupid Shen Congchen: "??"


    The not-so-stupid Li Liang: "??"


    Shen Yuan picked up the teacup and took a sip, then said: "This Li Chen really has the ability to dig holes in many ces for you. As long as you jump in, you can forget about climbing out! He had made all sorts of preparations. Once you jumped in, you would be stomped so hard that you wouldn''t be able to turn over. If I''m not wrong, during this period of time, you have be more and more undesirable in front of your father, right? If you really believe it this time and report his identity, it will only make your father more disappointed in you. In the end, thepany''s decision makers will also be disappointed with you, and will instead feel that Li Chen is more suitable than you to inherit thepany. "


    Li Liang shuddered, "Yes, that is indeed the case. Thank you, Mr. Shen Yuan! "


    Shen Congchen hatefully said: "This Li Chen is really insidious!" The reason they sent these three people was to make us believe what this person said, right? He did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of three of his friends for his own sake!


    "Friend? I''m afraid not. " Shen Yuan smiled calmly: "If it was before, maybe it was because they are friends. And now, these three people were just his pawns! He deliberately sent these three people to their deaths. ording to normal logic, it was always good to say that a man was about to die. Therefore, what that person said just now would be treated as his heartfelt words before his death. However, this was a trap that Li Chen had set up. This Li Chen is rather interesting. No wonder he was able to fight his way out and quickly gain a foothold. He is quite meticulous and heartless. "


    Shen Congchen and Li Liang looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    Li Liang finally realized that he was nothing in front of Li Chen.


    If not for Shen Yuan''s pointers, he would have already been fooled!


    His body was broken now, and his father was already dissatisfied with him.


    If he was rejected by the rest of thepany for framing thepany, then he was really finished.


    Li Liang''s back was covered in cold sweat, "Thank you Mr. Shen Yuan for your advice. "So what do we do now?"


    "Does that even need to be said? "Naturally, it is to repay others with what you have done." Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and said: "Whatever he does to you, return it back to me!"


    "But, but he has always been very cautious, never bringing any essories. The things around him are all handled by intimate people, I simply can''t find any opportunity to attack him!" Li Liang said with distress, "I also want to let him have a taste of the pain from the radiation, but I don''t have the chance to strike him!"


    "He doesn''t have a chance by his side, but the people around him don''t even have a single gap?" Shen Yuan did not mind and said: "Li Chen is considered powerful in your eyes, but he is not even considered an ''p'' in the eyes of the upper echelons. Forget it, since I''ve already said that I will help you to the end! A Ling... "


    A Ling immediately nodded, and took over Shen Yuan''s words: "I just went to the inte to check your Li Family''s rtionship. Even though the Li Family seemedplicated, in truth, there wasn''t much that could beplicated with just a few people. When your mother died, she gave you everything she owned, but most of it was still in your father''s hands, which means that apart from your father, there were four big shareholders. These four big shareholders directly decide which of you and Li Chen will inherit the position of the family property. "I''ve checked, Li Chen is very close with one of them, Zhu Jun. If I''m not mistaken, this Zhu Jun is one of Li Chen''s men, right?"


    "Yes." Li Liang nodded. "He has always supported Li Chen!"


    "The trajectory of Li Chen''s life is indeed very simple. It can be seen that he is very cautious about the people and things around him. However, he had a hobby, and that was to like beauties. This major shareholder called Chu Jun had once given him a beautiful woman, and Li Chen had epted it with a smile. However, Li Chen only doted on this woman for less than three months and that''s all. " A Ling closed his notebook.

 Chapter 1868 Extraterritorial Jedi Counterattack

    "What does that mean? This only means that Li Chen is a cautious person, even the woman beside him won''t take more than three months. " Shen Congchen looked at A Ling with a puzzled expression: "Sister-inw, you''re not


    ing on starting from a woman''s body, are you?"


    A Lingughed and shook his head, "With Li Chen''s character, he naturally has to be careful of all the people around him. It''s actually not easy for him to do anything to a woman. However ?? That Chu Jun was not that cautious. I have a fine carving made and Tian Yu pendant, the inside is hollow, can put a lot of good things. Say, if someone gave this piece of paper to Chu Jun''s wife, and then gave it to Chu Jun through his wife''s hands, it shouldn''t be too difficult, right? From what I know, Chu Jun and his wife have quite a good rtionship. Although there are some girls outside, they still respect their wives a lot and have never given birth to any illegitimate children, so Chu Jun''s wife only turned a blind eye to his actions outside. "


    Shen Congchen was still puzzled. "But we''re dealing with Li Chen, not Chu Jun! As long as he could get rid of Li Chen, Chu Jun would naturally submit to Li Liang! Why did you attack Chu Jun? "


    Li Liang reacted, "Sister-inw, are you


    ing to use the time Li Chen spent with Chu Jun to plot against Li Chen''s body? But doesn''t this mean that Chu Jun has been dragged into this? "


    A Ling raised his eyebrows and said: "Since he betrayed you from the begi


    ing, we can just deal with him together."


    A Ling had never been a good person.


    As long as he could reach his goal, what was the point of killing Chu Jun?


    Li Liang thought about it before gritting his teeth and saying, "Fine, I''ll listen to you!"


    A Ling handed the Sky Jade Stick to Li Liang. Li Liang took a closer look, it was indeed a good item!


    Currently, the mining process for He Tian Yu was bing more and more severe. It was rare to see such a good and mature He Yu.


    Furthermore, this jade carving was extremely lifelike. No matter if it was the quality of the material, or the workmanship, it was excellent. It could be sold for several million yuan outside.


    Such a small item for Chu Jun''s wife, they could take it out.


    "Remember, you don''t need your men to handle this matter. Instead, you need them to hand over to Chu Jun''s wife." A Ling smiled and said: "Didn''t Li Chen let you go? Then use the same method to send it back. At that time, even if Li Chen thought of you as the culprit, there was no proof that you did it. Only in this way will he be able to feel that he has vomited blood, and we will feel that our anger has been assuaged. "


    "Do as your sister-inw says." Shen Yuan made a concluding statement: "Find an outsider to get close to Chu Jun''s wife. With Madam Chu Jun''s habit, if she met with good things, she would definitely find a way to receive them. Do you need me to teach you how to do it? "


    Li Liang quickly shook his head, "I already know what to do! Thank you, Mr. Shen Yuan! "


    Shen Yuan nodded and said to Shen Congchen: "We will probably be staying here for a few days. Let''s not disturb Li Liang''s revenge. Let''s take a stroll around the city! "


    Although Shen Congchen was worried about his good brother, he knew what he was capable of. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t.


    Thus, Shen Congchen tactfully nodded his head in agreement.


    Li Liang couldn''t hold himself back anymore and excitedly went back after getting his idea.


    Those three people were still locked up in the basement by Shen Yuan. They would not leave unless it was absolutely crucial for them to leave.


    The three of them did not eat at home at noon. Instead, they drove out for a stroll.


    Yongcheng was a mining city, so there were many outsiders.


    Since it was National Day, most of the workers took advantage of the holiday to go home or go on vacation, so the streets were deserted.


    There was no helping it, this node was a tourist city with a lot of people.


    The three of them easily found a good restaurant and ordered several pots of lobsters, preparing to eat to their heart''s content.


    The three of them casually chatted about rxed topics as they waited for pot after pot of bright crayfish to arrive.


    After putting on the gloves, Shen Yuan and Shen Congchen started to eat heartily. A Ling was only responsible for eating, he did not personally peel the food.


    Shen Congchen looked at his brother and sister-inw ying around in front of him and suddenly felt the crayfish in his mouth was tasteless!


    Hmph, when I go back, I''ll definitely find another girlfriend!


    He was determined to kick over this bowl of dog food!


    As the three of them were happily eating, they heard someone at the next table start to chat about the Li family''s gossip, "Hey hey hey, have you heard that there''s been some new activity in the Li family recently? I heard that the illegitimate child that he brought back from outside wanted to get rid of the original little crown prince and monopolize the Li family! I don''t know what the people from the Li Family are thinking, but at least they saw that little prince of the Li Family grow up with their own eyes.


    "What do you know!?" That illegitimate child''s means were quite impressive! As soon as he came back, he generously won over two big shareholders. Now, the two major shareholders were standing on the side of the illegitimate child. Moreover, they heard that the Li family''s little prince suddenly became sick, and didn''t have much time left to live. Those major shareholders were not stupid! A dying crown prince, an illegitimate child who has skills that make it possible for him to work, even an idiot would know which one to choose! "


    "That''s not the way to put it. That little crown prince is not dead yet! "


    "So what? Their father wasn''t dead yet! You don''t want to fight like usual? Come to think of it, you know that Chu Jun, right? "


    "I know, one of the four major shareholders!"


    "Aiya, this Chu Jun is awesome. Yesterday I saw a little girl selling wine in a bar and spent a lot of money to buy that little girl!" Tsk tsk, I was there that day. Eight hundred thousand! Cash! It was stacked on top of the table. As long as the little girl didn''t nod her head, she would throw out a stack of items. The little girl who kept throwing them all the time nodded in agreement! "Tsk tsk, rich people, that little girl is not losing too much. The next day, Chu Jun bought a car for this little girl and raised it just like that!"


    "I heard about that too. Howe I heard that the little girl wasn''t willing? Apart from using money, Chu Jun had also used the safety of the little girl''s parents to threaten her? The little girl had no choice but to agree, she didn''t sincerely want to follow Chu Jun! What a sin! That little girl is already a daughter of Chu Jun! "


    "Alright, let''s not worry about that. Let''s drink!" Let''s just listen to the liveliness, don''t spread it randomly! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Drink, drink!" "Come,e,e..."


    After listening to their conversation, Shen Yuan said faintly, "This youngdy is the breakthrough point. "Looks like Li Liang''s n will go smoothly."


    Of course.


    It was easier to obtain a woman who hated Chu Jun than a woman who loved him.


    So what if Li Chen was cautious?


    He couldn''t stand it any longer because there was someone beside him who was trying to cheat him!

 Chapter 1869 A Web for Li Chen

    In a dark alley, a slim and slim girl kept bowing to someone and said, "Thank you!"


    That person waved his hand and coughed uncontrobly. "No need to thank me. I was just scheming."


    The girl stood up straight with tears on her face and looked at him with clear eyes. She smiled and shook her head, "No, because of this, I have to thank you! If you were to say that you had no intention of helping me, I would not believe that such a good thing would ever happen to me. Only by plotting something, will I be able to be at ease. "


    The youth coughed twice and then slowly said, "But after this, you might be in danger. Have you really thought about it? "


    The girl nodded firmly. "Yes, I have. If I don''t do this, I will be forced into a corner sooner orter! I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to live in such a useless ma


    er either. "Thank you for arranging my parents'' affairs for me. That way, I can easily do what I want."


    Under the dim light, the girl''s extremely beautiful face was shining with a peculiar decisiveness.


    She was the girl Chu Jun had spent so much money on at the bar.


    Her name was Lin Jiayi, and she was a sophomore.


    His family was poor, his father was seriously ill, and his mother wasid off.


    He had to go to a bar to sell wine.


    However, she never expected that Chu Jun, the local tycoon, would take a fancy to her after just a few days of work.


    Chu Jun had initially only tentatively asked her if she was willing to follow her.


    After being rejected, he flew into a rage out of embarrassment, directly bringing a pile of money with him to ruin the scene.


    Piles after piles of cashnded on her face, hurting her heart.


    Chu Jun saw that money couldn''t even buy her heart, so he became even more vicious, and started to use the girl''s parents to threaten and force her.


    Chu Jun had told her that if she didn''t agree, she would have the hospital stop her father''s medicine, and look for trouble when her mother went out to work.


    After several attempts, Lin Jiayi finally could not take it anymore. She agreed to Chu Jun''s request and quit her job at the bar, bing his canary.


    However, how could she be truly willing to be his pet?


    That day, she returned to her home that she hadn''t seen in a long time, leaving behind some money for them to live a better life.


    Before he could go out, he received a call from a stranger: "Lin Jiayi, is it? I have a business I''d like to work with you on. I know you hate Chu Jun, and so do I. If you like, I can help your father transfer to another ce so that no one can threaten you. I just want to join hands with you to take revenge! "


    Lin Jiayi hesitated for a long time before agreeing to meet him.


    When Lin Jiayi saw Li Liang, she immediately reacted. This sickly youth who looked as if he could die at any time was the Li Family''s Second Young Master!


    "What can I do?" When Lin Jiayi saw that Li Liang had kept his promise and secretly transferred her father to a hospital a few hundred kilometers away that even Chu Jun couldn''t touch, she opened her heart and said to Li Liang, "Although I am currently supported by Chu Jun, I don''t have many opportunities to get to him. He also won''t let me have ess to thepany''s secrets."


    Li Liang immediately smiled, "No, I don''t need you to do this for me. "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Then I ??" Lin Jiayi looked at Li Liang doubtfully, "What can I do?"


    "You only need to add fuel to the fire when necessary." Li Liang looked at Lin Jiayi gently. "You''re still young. Since you''re taking such a risk, let me do it." In the future ?? After you deal with those people, take the money, go to school, and live a good life. You still have a long way to go! "


    This was the first person to tell Lin Jiayi that the future was still long in the future.


    Others despised her for being the lover of the rich, or said that she was born a fox spirit.


    The more she was scolded, the more numb she became.


    But today, there was a man who told her that she was very well and that she was worth cherishing.


    Lin Jiayi waspletely shocked.


    "Thank you, thank you for looking at me this way." Lin Jia Yi''s eyes reddened. "Rest assured, since I have agreed to cooperate with you, I will not let you down!" Whatever you want me to do, I will do it! Chu Jun did this to me, I will definitely make him pay! "


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb you." Li Liang took out a cell phone and handed it over to Lin Jia Yi: "I will send a message to the This phone. After this matter is over, wash away the bits and pieces of your phone and pretend like nothing has happened, stay as far away as possible, the farther the better, understand? "


    Lin Jiayi nodded her head and held her phone tightly, "I will not let you down!"


    After Li Liang left, Lin Jiayi looked at Li Liang''s ski


    y back and did not look away for a long time.


    Although Li Liang was frighteningly thin right now.


    However, Lin Jiayi felt that his image was especially lofty and radiant.


    He did not take advantage of her situation, but chose to let her choose whether she wanted to fight Chu Jun or submit to him.


    She chose to resist.


    Even though she had a premonition that this was a road of no return, she did not regret it.


    There was no turning back.


    Now that her parents had been moved away, she could concentrate on her revenge!


    In the evening, just as Lin Jiayi was preparing thest dish, she heard the door open.


    Chu Jun walked in shakily with his big belly, "My little darling, howe you made so many delicious dishes?"


    Lin Jiayi resisted the urge to vomit and said with a smile, "I thought you woulde today, so I made you something you like." You gave me such a good house and even bought me a car. It''s only reasonable that I have to take good care of you! "


    These words pleased Chu Jun greatly. He hugged Lin Jia Yi, "Little Baby knows how to love people! "Come, let your husband properly love you!"


    Lin Jiayi dodged to the side and said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Look at you, you almost overturned my dishes. Eat first, then we''ll talk."


    "Good, good, good." Chu Jun happily washed his hands and went to eat.


    The two of them sat at the dining table. Lin Jiayi poured a cup of wine for Chu Jun and said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Look at my hand. It''s already hot from cooking for you."


    Chu Jun held Lin Jiayi''s hand, "Aiya, it''s true. My heart is killing me!"


    Chu Jun took out a card and handed it to Lin Jia Yi: "Go and buy some jewelry to cover up for yourself! Such a beautiful hand, if it was burned, it wouldn''t look good! Don''t give me any money. I don''t have anything else, just money! "


    As expected, Lin Jia Yi did not refuse and epted the card: "Then I won''t be polite! I heard that many good jade materials havee from Garbo Jewelry. I will go and take a look tomorrow! "


    "Buy, buy, buy!" Chu Jun heroically waved his hand, "Buy whatever you want! As long as you coax me to be happy, you have everything that the yellow faced grandma at home has! "

 Chapter 1870 I Met Mrs Chu

    Lin Jiayi lowered her eyelids. She had a smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He clenched his fingers tightly on the bank card. Revenge had officially begun!


    Chu Jun saw that Lin Jiayi was holding onto the bank card and didn''t let go. He thought that Lin Jiayi was really moved by the money, so he became even more proud of himself.


    The next day, Lin Jiayi waited in the car for a long time. After she received Li Liang''s message, she followed the instructions and arrived at Jia Bao''s Jewelry Store.


    Upon entering the door, Lin Jia Yi''s attention was drawn to a obesedy who had a face as white as a te.


    Lin Jiayi had seen her picture and knew that she was her target for today: Chu Jun''s wife.


    Lin Jiayi pretended not to see anything and said to the shop assistant, "I heard that you have a new batch of jade materials. Take them out and take a look." As long as you like the style, the price is not a problem! "


    The shop assistant didn''t expect to see such a big customer, so she led Lin Jiayi to the VIP room.


    The VIP rooms were all separated by a screen.


    Every VIP room had a special clerk serving them one on one.


    Lin Jiayi looked at the jewelry on the table in disdain as she waved her hand and said, "Do you think I''m so easy to bully because I''m young? So you gave me so much trash to choose from? Let me tell you this, my boyfriend is rich, if you just casually give me a card, you can buy all of your new products! "


    As if she was afraid that they would not believe her, Lin Jiayi took out a card from her bag and threw it on the table, "This card has 10 million, is it enough to buy your jewelry?"


    The other attendants immediately reacted, they quickly put away the original jewellery and smiled along: "Where did Miss Lin say that? How could we dare to fool you? This is not your first time here, so I didn''t know about your hobbies, so I just randomly picked a few. I''ll go and trade now, I''ll give you thetest model! "


    The attendant in the room quickly changed out of the jewelry and reced it with a new batch of jade materials.


    "Miss Lin, take a look. This is our best new product. Look at this Pi Xiu, every hair on its body is clear. Not to mention the value of this jade, even this carving technique is hard to find outside. The waiter excitedly rmended, "And this bracelet, Shuizi is the best in this batch! It would definitely be appropriate for you to wear it. Would you like to try it on? "


    Lin Jiayi''s eyelids drooped as she said, "This is not too bad. Other than that, there was nothing else? I''d like to buy a piece of jewelry for my boyfriend, too. After all, he''s a local businessman, and if he doesn''t have any good stuff on him, people willugh at him if he goes out! "


    "Yes yes yes, that Miss Lin, who is your boyfriend?" The shop assistant asked cautiously. She really didn''t know which local businessman had such a young and beautiful girlfriend!


    "My boyfriend is Chu Jun." Lin Jiayi seemed to not know shame as she said proudly, "He is Chu Jun, the local rare earth merchant, one of the major shareholders of the Li family. This card was also given to me by him! Tell me to spend it as I please! I am not thinking about this. Not only should I buy some for myself, I should also buy something decent for him. "


    "Pata!" Someone''s jewellery had fallen onto the table in the next room. The waiter next door immediately asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Chu, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." A woman answered ndly, "I suddenly remember. There''s a dog in my house that eats and drinks well, but when the house isn''t looking, it sneakily ran out and got together with a wild dog. It lowered its status for nothing. Sigh, there''s nothing I can do! "Who asked me to treat that dog of mine so well, to the point where he doesn''t know how to deal with dirty and smelly dogs!"


    Lin Jiayi lowered her eyes as the corners of her mouth slightly curled up.


    Chu Jun''s wife, she has finally met you head on!


    The waiter immediately ttered, "That''s all because of Madam''s benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Isn''t it? However, it didn''t matter. After all, he was a domesticated dog. If he earned enough money outside, he woulde back on his own. Just go home. " Lady Chu said doubtfully.


    Hearing Lady Chu''s words, Lin Jiayi said to her clerk, "Aiya, it''s said that men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. This little Buddha statue suits me so well! Was there a better carving of Yu Guanyin? I''m giving it to my boyfriend. That way, we''ll be a couple! "


    "Yes, yes, there is. This store really has a shop treasure. It is Tian Yu''s jade. The quality is very good and the water is especially clear. It just so happens to be carved into Guanyin!" The shop assistant immediately replied, "How about I let you take a look?"


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, she immediately said to her clerk, "I also happen to want to buy a Guan Yin. If there''s anything suitable, please bring it over for me to take a look! "Don''t worry, I''ve bought jewelry for so many years, I won''t let you suffer any disadvantages!"


    The clerk excitedly went to get the jewelry.


    After a while, the jade Guanyin was sent over. Lin Jiayi and Lady Chu both wanted it.


    Lin Jiayi nced at Lady Chu and smiled. "I really like this Guan Yin. Could you give her to me?"


    "Ceding love? On what basis? " Lady Chu took out her card and pped it on the table. "I like it too. Pay up!"


    "Madam, may I remind you that this is Yu Guanyin and women are not suited to wearing it." Lin Jiayi pretended that she did not know Madam Chu on purpose and asked, "Are you going to give it to your husband?"


    "That''s right, I''m giving it to my husband!" Lady Chu turned to her shop assistant. "After paying the bill, send it directly to my husband."


    The clerk was overjoyed, "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely deliver it to you on time!"


    Lady Chu rolled her eyes at Lin Jiayi and left in a huff.


    Lin Jia Yi stood on the spot and pretended to be angry and pale. She waved her hands: "I''m not buying! "This will spoil the fun!"


    In the evening, Chu Jun did not go to Lin Jiayi''s ce. Instead, he went home.


    Upon entering the door, Chu Jun was a bit unhappy. "Why do you have to call me back for?"


    Lady Chu endured for a long time before she finally managed to hold back her anger. She picked up a box and passed it to Chu Jun. "Sincerely and kindly buy you a jade Guanyin to protect your safety. Is there still anything wrong with that?"


    Chu Jun took it, opened it and took a look. With a quick nce, one could tell that it was extremely good.


    Chu Jun''s expression calmed down and he casually threw it away. "Why would an old man and his wife buy these?"


    "Wear it!" "You y outside," Lady Chu said stiffly. "I can''t be bothered with you. But the things I bought for you you must be worn, I am the official! Those little bitches outside, no matter how much they get, they can''t surpass me! "


    Chu Jun had always been nice to his wife, so when he heard his wife say that, he couldn''t really refuse. He could only put it on his neck obediently, "Are you satisfied now? "Alright, I''ve even made an appointment with Li Chen. I''ll be leaving first!"

 Chapter 1871 The Subtlety of the Subtleties

    Mrs. Chu could not help but mutter, "What do you have to do with that illegitimate child? But they were raised outside, how can theypare to a proper child like the second young master of the Li family? "


    Chu Jun waved his hand impatiently, "What do you know? Although Li Chen was an illegitimate child, his ability wasn''t any weaker than Li Liang''s! This wrist, for instance, was much better atmunicating and being able to do so! So what if he''s an illegitimate child? As long as you have the ability! "


    As a legal wife, Madame Chu couldn''t help but nag at the illegitimate children outside. "I''m telling you, I don''t care how you y around outside, but you''re not allowed to kill yourself!" Otherwise, I''ll go home! I will break the support that my parents gave you! "


    "I know, I know, how long-winded!" Chu Jun became even more impatient, "I won''t be back for the next few days, if there''s anything, just call my assistant."


    With that, Chu Jun turned around and walked out of the house.


    Madame Chu sat on the sofa, fuming.


    A servant came over with milk. "Why are you so angry with mister? All these years, Mister knows very well that he would never dare to create trouble for you! You gave birth to two young masters for the Chu n. With such a stable status, no one can pass. When Mister is tired of ying, he will naturally go home! "When the timees, you just need to watch your son and daughter-inw live well."


    Lady Chu sighed. "How could I not know this truth? It''s just that today, I met that little demoness outside. She''s only in her early twenties and is even younger than my son. I was worried that Chu Jun wouldn''t be able to coax the little demoness, so he secretly left some wild seeds outside. Otherwise, why would I be so eager to buy Yu Guanyin for him? Just keep reminding him not to give me any trouble. Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. Ever since Li Chen had returned to the Li Family, Chu Jun had been losing control of himself. No matter how capable this Li Chen was, he was still a bastard! Hmph, the Li Family can''t be careless, our family can''t be in a mess! "


    "Yes, yes, ma''am, drink up and rest quickly." The servant urged, "You''ve even asked Lady Chen to y cards tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve reminded you. I''m going to bed. Call me tomorrow morning!"


    On the other side, after Chu Jun left his house, he quickly drove to Li Chen''s apartment.


    Upon entering the door, Li Chen greeted with a bright smile, "Brother Jun. You''re here."


    Chu Jun passed the handbag to the servant and walked in. "Are you anxious? I have no choice, my family has to let me go back. How troublesome! If it wasn''t for the sake of the Lord and his family, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to that yellow faced old woman. "


    Li Chen saw Yu Guanyin on Chu Jun''s neck and could not help but say, "This Yu Guanyin is quite beautiful. Sister-inw gave it to you? "


    "Mm, he said that he wanted to reflect the position of a main wife, so he eagerly wanted me to wear this. Tsk tsk,ozi believes her evil ways. As long as you don''t cause trouble, you can wear it. " Chu Jun also did not take it off, he could also see that this Yu Guanyin was not cheap, she was indeed taking advantage of his worth.


    Li Chen did not think too much and immediately invited Chu Jun into his study.


    The two chatted in the study room for a long time and formted several policies to deal with Li Liang.


    When it was almost daybreak, Li Chen smiled and said, "Brother Jungong, it''s already thiste, so you shouldn''t go back. You should stay here with me! I have no one else here but you and I, brothers, can do whatever you want! "


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Chu Jun did not bother to stand on ceremony with Li Chen and said, "Alright then, I''ll stay here for a few days!"


    Li Chen tried to curry favor with her, "If you really can''t be at ease with my sister-inw, just take them with you."


    "Ha ha-ha ha, you punk, go up the path!" Chu Jun patted Li Chen on the shoulder and said, "Don''t say it, you little sister-inw is really pretty. I really like her to the bone. I''ll go to sleep first and call her over for you to see when I wake up! "


    Of course, Li Chen had no problem with that.


    And at this very moment.


    Lin Jiayi had cashed all the bank cards Chu Jun had given her, and all those that couldn''t be cashed had been transferred to different ounts in batches.


    After doing all this, Lin Jiayi sold the houses and cars Chu Jun had given her.


    After seeing that thest bit of money had been transferred to his ount, he hurriedly packed some clothes and prepared to leave.


    Li Liang stood by the roadside, waiting for Lin Jiayi.


    Noticing Lin Jiayi dragging a suitcase over, he handed her a car key. "This car is under the name of one of my employees. No one will be able to find you."


    After saying that, Li Liang took out an envelope and handed it to Lin Jiayi, "This is your reward."


    Lin Jiayi did not ept the envelope and said, "You''ve already given me enough. I''ve already avenged myself, so I don''t need anything else. "


    "Take it. When you''re outside, you''ll need money!" Li Liang smiled and said, "Chu Jun will not die soon, if he doesn''t, you can''te back." He was always better off with money on him. "Let''s find another ce to live and re-apply for the exam!"


    Lin Jiayi''s eyes reddened. She suddenly took the initiative to hug Li Liang, "Thank you." I will remember your good self. "


    Li Liang froze for a moment before smiling, "If you have the time, take advantage of my survival toe back and take a look."


    "You''ll be fine." Lin Jiayi''s tears fell, "I won''t go too far. I''ll be watching you from afar. My parents have settled down, so there''s no more danger. "I can be at ease watching that bastard Chu Jun die one step at a time!"


    "Alright." Li Liang nodded, "Let''s go, Chu Jun ising for you."


    Lin Jiayi nced at Li Liang reluctantly. She took the keys and got into the car. Then, she drove away.


    Li Liang watched as the silhouette of the car left, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    This time, let''s see how you can escape!


    When it was noon, Chu Jun drove back to Lin Jiayi''s home and was stu


    ed when he knocked on the door.


    A house agent in a white shirt came out of the house. "Who are you looking for?"


    "And who are you?" Chu Jun asked unhappily, "Why are you at my house?"


    "Is this your home?" The agent opened his eyes wide in disbelief, "He has already sold this house to me, it has already been transferred over!"


    "What did you say?" Chu Jun suddenly had a bad premonition, "Where''s Lin Jia Yi? Where is she? "Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know. After the house transfer, she left!" The agent was even more confused. "Who the hell are you?"


    Chu Jun ignored this question and started to call Lin Jiayi.


    The phone was turned off.


    Chu Jun suddenly thought of something, turned around and went back to Lin Jiayi''s house.


    But the scene in front of him caused him to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Lin Jiayi''s family had already moved away.

 Chapter 1872 Li Chen and Chu Jun Are Ill

    Lin Jiayi had just disappeared into thin air!


    How could Chu Jun take this lying down!


    Chu Jun turned around and used his co


    ections to investigate Lin Jiayi''s movements. However, the clues in the investigation ended after Lin Jiayi took out arge amount of cash from the car she sold.


    In other words, Lin Jiayi had disappeared from Yongcheng with at least two million in cash!


    As long as she wasn''t in Yongcheng, as long as she didn''t use her ID card, she would be like a y ox entering the sea, never to be found again!


    Chu Jun angrily smashed his phone on the spot, "How can there be no traces at all? Even if she had so much cash on her, shouldn''t she still use her ID? She had to go out for a ride, didn''t she? How could there be no ticket purchase records! "


    Li Chen looked at the angry Chu Jun, frowned and said, "It''s impossible for her to do it without someone to help her. Who could be going against you for such a woman? Could it be that someone else took a fancy to her and stole her away? "


    "Impossible!" Chu Jun viciously said, "In Yongcheng, who doesn''t know that Lin Jiayi is mine? Who dares to steal my woman? "Damn it, let me know which bastard it is, I''ll definitely kill him!"


    "Brother soldier, it''s only a woman, why should I be angry?" Li Chen remained calm and said: "I will definitely find ten women for you that are a hundred times better than Lin Jia Yi! Calm down! Calm down! Which bastard would reveal himself sooner orter! When the timees, I will let him suffer a fate worse than death! "


    After Chu Jun heard Li Chen''s words, he slowly calmed down, chuckled, and said, "You know my thoughts the best. As long as that person is targeting me, he will strike again sooner orter! After Lin Jiayi ran away, I went to find Wang Jiayi and Zhao Jiayi! I don''t believe that he can save so many people! "


    At this moment, Chu Jun and Li Chen both thought that the man had a cheap and narrow heart, purely to save Lin Jiayi. They never thought that Lin Jiayi had only existed for revenge.


    Currently, Lin Jiayi was driving the car Li Liang had prepared for her. There were two million yuan in cash on the car, and they were all neatly stacked in the box. In addition, there were also some essential electronic products that had been ced in someone else''s name.


    Furthermore, Li Liang had prepared a small house for Lin Jiayi under someone else''s name.


    As long as Lin Jiayi didn''t use her ID and bank card, no one would be able to track her down.


    Two million in cash was enough for Lin Jiayi to live for a very long time.


    In this age of information explosions, although there were very few people who used cash, no one would reject cash.


    Thus, Lin Jiayi stood at her new home and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the furniture and appliances that she had bought with cash.


    The city she was in wasn''t far from Yongcheng, around two hundred kilometers away.


    It just happened to be outside of Chu Jun''s capabilities, but it was not too far from Yong Cheng''s direct line, making it convenient for her to monitor Chu Jun''s situation in real time.


    If she did not personally see Chu Jun die without a burial ground, Lin Jiayi would not be willing to give up!


    Therefore, Lin Jiayi decided to stay. Her parents had arranged everything properly.


    Lin Jiayi had already guessed that Li Liang had a grudge against Chu Jun. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to help her.


    Lin Jiayi was a grateful person.


    Therefore, although Li Liang had told her from the begi


    ing that both sides were mutually beneficial, she did not need to thank him.


    However, Lin Jiayi still believed that she must avenge her benefactor.


    Even in an unknown corner, watching his enemy die, step by step.


    She would be happy for him too!


    Lin Jiayi hid all her cash. For the rest of her life, she would be living in seclusion.


    Fortunately, she still had a car, so she didn''t need to buy a ticket to go anywhere she wanted.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, in his dreams, Chu Jun was suddenly awakened by a throbbing pain.


    Chu Jun felt an itch in his throat and couldn''t help but cough violently.


    No matter how much he drank, he could not suppress it. Suddenly, he felt an itch in his throat. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    AHH!" Brother soldier, what''s wrong with you? " The little lover sleeping at the side was scared silly by the scene in front of him. He cried out and hid to the side.


    Chu Jun originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but when he looked down, he saw that within the blood he spat out, there seemed to be some human tissue.


    He was about to say something when more blood gushed out of his throat.


    Chu Jun''s eyes were wide open as he slowly fell to the ground.


    In the middle of the night at Yongcheng First People''s Hospital, with messy footsteps, all the emergency doctors and nurses were transferred over to help the emergency patient who just arrived.


    When Chu Jun was taken to the hospital, he had already lost more than half of his blood.


    Therefore, after the emergency department''s doctors and nurses checked his blood type, they directly hung him up with several blood treasures.


    Chu Jun''s wife rushed to the hospital and saw the operating room that was still in the process of being resuscitated. With a look of disbelief, she asked, "He, why did he suddenly vomit blood?"


    Chu Jun''s two sons, one on each side, supported their mother andforted her, "It''s probably because of the excessive drinking recently, which led to a stomachache! Mom, don''t worry. With the doctor here, everything will be fine! "


    Chu Jun''s sons exchanged dark nces with each other and quickly separated.


    In their eyes, Chu Jun had never been a good father.


    It was more urate to say that he didn''t have a father.


    If he could die this time, maybe ??


    The two of them shifted their gaze away at the same time, both thinking about their own thoughts.


    Lady Chu Jun was the only one who truly wished for Chu Jun to survive, even though she couldn''t figure out why she was so magnanimous. After being betrayed by her husband for so many years, she was still willing to wait for him to return.


    But this time, would he be able to turn back?


    On the other side, when Li Chen heard about Chu Jun''s sudden illness, he hastily put on his clothes and went to check on her.


    As soon as he put on his clothes, Li Chen felt a slight pain in his armpits.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously either.


    Now that Chu Jun was sick, this was the best chance for him to get a good impression of him.


    How could he miss it?


    Therefore, Li Chen did not think too much about it. He put on his clothes and went to the hospital to visit.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Chu Jun''s vomiting of blood had finally stopped, but the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Li Chen heard the doctor say to Mrs. Chu, "How could Mr. Chu''s body suddenly be so bad? A few days ago when he came to the hospital for physical examination, he was still fine. How could he have suffered from multiple organ failure and necrosis in just a few days? This time, he vomited blood because of the severe bleeding in his stomach, which had already be perforated. This didn''t look like he was sick, but more like he had been poisoned! Because if you were simply sick, you wouldn''t be this fast! "

 Chapter 1873 Palpitations Beyond the Heart

    Li Chen also took a step forward and said, "That''s right, Brother Chu Jun has always been in good health, how could he suddenly be in such a critical condition? Is there any other reason? "


    The doctor said, "I''m afraid there won''t be enough time for an examination tonight. Let''s have a thorough examination tomorrow." There''s been an injection of blood to stop the bleeding. You guys stay here with the others, everyone else can go back first. "


    In order to win Chu Jun''s affability level, Li Chen immediately said to his wife, "Sister-inw, I''ll guard here. I''m as close as a brother to Chu Jun, let me, the younger brother, take good care of him."


    Chu Jun''s wife wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "Alright then. Since Chu Jun really likes to talk to you, you two brothers should talk more." You should help me advise him not to let him off the hook. If the body is more important, money is not enough. "


    Li Chen smiled and nodded. He was quite satisfied with Chu Jun''s wife.


    For men like Li Chen and Chu Jun, women were more satisfied with their stupidity.


    Stupid, this meant that they wouldn''t cause trouble, and they wouldn''t embarrass him.


    However, Li Chen''s two sons did not think this way. Hearing that Li Chen was willing to stay here, they turned around and left the hospital with their mother.


    On the way back, Li Chen''s two sons tentatively asked, "Mom, why do I feel like vomiting blood this time isn''t that simple? Is someone up to no good? "


    Chu Jun''s wife immediately gritted her teeth and said, "It must be that vixen that caused your father to be like that! Son, you can''t spare that vixen. She''s even younger than you.


    Chu Jun''s two sons were instantly speechless.


    They finally understood that no matter how absurd their father was, their own mother wouldn''t me them at all.


    Since he couldn''t rely on his own mother, he could only rely on himself.


    After the two sons sent their mother home, they turned around and went to see Li Liang.


    "Second Young Master Li, you''re looking for us?" Chu Jun''s eldest son said, "About my father, is it Second Young Master Li''s doing?"


    Li Liang coughed twice and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." I only came to see you two because I heard that you two were unwilling to part with some trivial matters at home. That was why I wanted tofort you two. After all, we''re in the same boat, aren''t we? "


    Chu Jun''s two sons looked at each other and understood what Li Liang meant.


    How could Chu Jun y together with Li Chen?


    Wasn''t it because the two of them were the same little marten, the same kind of trash on the way?


    Li Chen was an illegitimate child the Li family raised outside. Coincidentally, outside of Chu Jun, there was also an illegitimate child. It was just that Chu Jun hid it well, and Chu Jun''s wife did not know about it.


    However, there was no wall in this world that was impervious to the wind.


    This news was found out by Chu Jun''s two sons.


    If Chu Jun''s wife was someone who could stand, then Chu Jun''s two sons would stand up for his own mother.


    However, when they saw their own ears and heard that their own mother not only didn''t me their husband, but also cursed the vixen outside, they knew that they could only rely on themselves.


    They had seen with their own eyes how Li Chen had dealt with Li Liang, so Chu Jun''s two sons were worried that their father''s illegitimate son would kill them in the future.


    They didn''t want to end up like Li Liang.


    So when Li Liang asked them toe out and meet up with him, they came out.


    They also wanted to see what kind of chips Li Liang had.


    Even if they were in the same boat, they still had to look at each other''s cards.


    Li Liang said softly, "I know what you two are worried about. After all, the wealth that Mr. Chu Jun has saved up for so many years is very easily enough to make people envious and covetous. You can trust me or doubt me. I just wanted to show my sincerity. "


    Finished speaking, Li Liang ced an excellent te on the table, "This is the situation of the child your father raised outside. Yes, not one, but two. He had a total of two illegitimate children outside. Although the two children were recorded under someone else''s name to avoid being seen by others, but ?? Gene testing reports are always urate. They are indeed your father''s children. Cough cough cough. Of course, you can also review it at any time.


    "We are all legitimate children, and our mothers have done everything for this family. What right do you have to let people outside get their hands on something that should belong to us? " Li Liang said again, "Now I''m like this, it was all done by Li Chen. And Li Chen is so close to Chu Jun, aren''t you afraid that you''ll end up like me? "


    With one sentence, he stabbed the core. Chu Jun''s two children''s faces became even more unsightly.


    Clearly, they were truly afraid.


    They were afraid of being tortured to death by the two bastards outside!


    Why else would they be here?


    Chu Jun''s two children, who were a little younger than Li Liang, were also currently in college, so they could be considered to be in a rather shaky group.


    Li Liang''s words struck the point they were most afraid of.


    Chu Jun''s youngest son asked, "Second Young Master Li, your body ?? ??"


    That''s right, my big brother got someone to break it for me. His goal was for me to die. If I die, wouldn''t the entire Li family be his?" Li Liangughed self-deprecatingly, "In the end, my reaction was too fast. If I don''t die soon, I will be like this, half-dead." "Cough, cough, cough, cough, but I''m still alive, aren''t I?


    Chu Jun''s eldest son gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want us to do?"


    Finally, they got back to business.


    Li Liang smiled, "I won''t make things difficult for you. I just want to help the two of you to inherit your family''s property as early as possible. "


    Chu Jun''s two sons immediately hesitated, "You want to kill my father?"


    "Don''t say that, given my current state, who can I kill? However, wouldn''t it be better if a family lost a ticking time bomb? " Li Liang said indifferently, "Think about it. If the one in charge of your family was the two of you, would your mother also be happier? I''m just making a suggestion. As for whether or not I should do that, it''s up to you guys. "


    Li Liang avoided this sensitive topic, not leaving the other party any clues.


    However, Chu Jun''s two sons were still tempted.


    All they had to do was think about it. All their property was in their hands, and no one would stand up to them and fight for it. No one would make their mother angry, never let her wash her face with tears again.


    They felt that it was worth it!


    "Then what do you want us to do?" Chu Jun''s son asked.


    "Your shares." Li Liang smiled and said, "You two probably don''t have any experience managingpanies. After all, you haven''t even graduated from university yet. I can give you guys a premium price of 20%, buy the shares in your hands, and then leave you with a portion of the shares.

 Chapter 1874 An Increase in Comradeship

    Chu Jun''s youngest son was tempted.


    Indeed.


    The two of them were not good at ru


    ing a business, and even if they were given the position of managing apany, they would still not be able to do these things.


    Chu Jun was not only the majority shareholder of thepany, he was also the head of Branch.


    Even though this spot was hot, he still coveted it.


    If Li Liang wanted to insert his men in, then he would have to get rid of Chu Jun.


    Li Liang slowly said, "Don''t go to the hospital for now. Tell your father to take care of himself."


    With that, Li Liang slowly stood up. "I''m waiting for news from you."


    Li Liang left.


    Chu Jun''s eldest son and youngest son, both of them didn''t quite believe what they had heard.


    Chu Jun''s eldest son said, "Tell me, did Li Liang do something to father when he was in trouble?"


    Chu Jun''s youngest son replied uncertainly, "It''s hard to say. After all, there are so many women outside, it''s hard to say which one of them took action against him.


    After saying that, both of them fell silent.


    Chu Jun''s eldest son said, "I keep having the feeling that Li Liang knows something. However, he was right. For our family, the fact that our father is alive is a hidden danger. "


    At this point, the two exchanged a painful look.


    They really didn''t want to do this if they could.


    However, Chu Jun did show some desire to bring the two children home.


    With two illegitimate children, their lives would not be easy.


    Using the Li Family as an example, they would probably follow in Li Liang''s footsteps.


    In that case, don''t me them for being merciless!


    "Brother, how about we cooperate with Li Liang?" Chu Jun''s eldest son probed.


    "... "Alright." Chu Jun''s youngest son gritted his teeth and said, "He is heartless and I am unrighteous!"


    On the other side.


    In the ward.


    Li Chen saw Chu Jun lying on the sickbed with a haggard face. He carefully peeled a fruit for him and put it aside, pretending to be uninterested. Why did he vomit blood just like that? Have you been too close with sister-inw during this period of time that you''ve overdrawn your body? "


    Chu Jun snorted and said, "Your brother is a wise godly warrior, how could he overdraw his body? It could be that drinking too much alcohol a while ago hurt my stomach. "


    Li Chen thought for a moment and felt that it was possible.


    After all, Chu Jun''s life was basically represented by two words: an intoxicated man.


    Li Chen had never thought about radiation.


    He felt that Chu Jun was also a cautious person.


    No one could get in his way.


    Chu Jun was very smart, he didn''t need anything that belonged to strangers.


    They were all close to him, so he didn''t think that Chu would fall for it.


    "Li Chen, you have to increase your speed." Chu Jun still had the mood to advise Li Chen, "That little brother of yours is not a good person. That college ssmate of his had actually left my people behind. He would definitely be able to dig out a lot of secrets from their mouths. However, I''m not afraid of knocking out a secret, since there''s no evidence. "


    Chu Jun proudly said, "I bet all my wealth on you, you can''t let me down!"


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Li Liang''s body is already in such a state. No matter how good the medicine is, it won''t be able to save his body that is riddled with holes. "


    Li Chen''s gaze inadvertently fell upon Yu Guanyin, who was sitting on the table. He said, "This is the one that sister-inw bought for you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Chu Jun looked nonchntly around and said, "She is that kind of person, I don''t know how many jade artifacts she bought at home. However, you can rest assured that she is the one person that can''t harm me the most. All these years, I have a woman outside, and she knows it already, and she has never messed with me before. "


    Li Chen also believed this.


    If Chu Jun''s wife had been smart, she would have tried to deduct money or get a divorce.


    But she wasn''t.


    The heavens are living like a fool, and he doesn''t know what to do for his two sons.


    Therefore, Li Chen and Chu Jun would never suspect her.


    "Are you really going to bring the two children back?" Li Chen asked.


    "I have to bring it back." Chu Jun frowned and said, "They are my seeds, how can they always be others'' surnames? The children of Chu Jun, naturally have to acknowledge their ancestors. My family has the money, so I have two children. "


    Seeing Chu Jun unconcerned, Li Chen did not say anything further.


    Li Chen also did not think much of Chu Jun''s two eldest sons and youngest son. The two undergraduates who had yet to graduate, tsk tsk, they were not evenparable to Li Liang!


    Li Liang was almost killed by him, so how about those two brats?


    "You like this?" When Chu Jun saw that Yu Guanyin was staring at him, he immediately took it and ced it in Li Chen''s hand, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Nothing your sister-inw chooses is cheap. "


    Li Chen didn''t want it at first, but with a flip of his palm, he found a very beautiful dragon pattern carved on the back of Yu Guanyin''s hand.


    Li Chen took a fancy to it immediately.


    He didn''t refuse and immediately smiled and said, "Since you gave it to me, I''ll ept it!"


    "Take it." Chu Junughed and said, "Oh yeah, when I was in the hospital, my two children outside, please take care of them for me."


    "Of course." Li Chen nodded.


    One night passed.


    When the others came to take care of Chu Jun, Li Chen then got up to leave.


    After he left the hospital, he quickly went to see Chu Jun''s two children who were kept outside and left behind a sum of money.


    He was on the same side as Chu Jun, so he naturally had to take care of Chu Jun''s worries. Only then would Chu Jun be willing to follow him and do whatever he wanted to do.


    What Li Chen did not know, however, was that as soon as he appeared at the door of the two illegitimate children''s house, he was photographed and handed over to Chu Jun''s two sons.


    These photos became thest straw that broke the camel''s back.


    When Chu Jun''s two sons saw Li Chen going to find the two illegitimate children, they immediately thought that Li Chen was going to teach them and also go back to the Chu n to fight for their properties.


    Thus, Chu Jun''s two sons no longer hesitated and immediately contacted Li Liang, indicating that they were willing to cooperate with them to deal with Chu Jun and Li Chen.


    Li Liang wasn''t surprised at all about their decision.


    With Chu Jun''s son joining the alliance, Li Liang had a strongrade-in-arms. He was no longer fighting alone!


    In the evening, Li Liang came to Shen Congchen excitedly and told them all the good news: "Cousin and sister-inw are godly. Everything''s been given to you guys! Chu Jun''s two sons have already agreed to cooperate with me! Isn''t it time for Chu Jun to meet God? "


    A Ling smiled and said: "Don''t be anxious, there''s still better news."

 Chapter 1875 Chu Jun Found out the Cause of Disease

    Li Liang looked at A Ling with his bright eyes.


    It had been a long time since he had been so happy ever since he was plotted against.


    Shen Yuan brought the juice and milk over and handed it over to Li Liang: "Li Chen took that piece of jade Guanyin from Chu Jun, and in order to show that hepletely trusts Chu Jun, he even wore that jade Guanyin on his person."


    The corners of Li Liang''s eyes lit up once again, "Then, will Li Chen be like me soon?"


    Shen Yuan shook his head and said: "The amount of radiation inside that Jade Guan Yin is far less than yours. However, as long as he could dy it for a few days, he wouldn''t be much better off. I''ve already messed with the hospital. Within three days, Chu Jun''s medical report won''t be avable. However, it could only drag on for three days. He might not be able to hide it any longer after three days. In three days'' time, Li Chen will almost be able to taste the bitter fruit of his suffering! "


    Shen Congchen spun in circles. "Ahh ?? no wonder so many people like to read vengeful novels. How enjoyable!


    Li Liang smiled as he looked at Shen Congchen and said, "Thank you, thank you for helping me like this."


    Shen Congchen said: "We are good brothers, why are you telling me this? I hate people like Li Chen and Chu Jun the most. I''m so happy to see them getting their retribution! "


    Shen Yuan and A Lingughed together.


    As expected, he was still that i


    ocent and cute little cousin.


    If it was so easy to be good and evil in this world, then there wouldn''t be so much resentment and unwillingness.


    "Three days is enough." Li Liang lightly closed his eyes and made a very big decision. When he opened his eyes again, his aura had already changed.


    "Cousin and sister-inw, I have something that I would like to ask of you." Li Liang said to Shen Yuan and A Ling, "I know that this is not enough time for Chu Jun to die. "But I must let him die. I promised Chu Jun''s two sons that I would let them ascend to the throne."


    "Li Liang, you know, these are two different things." Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said: "I helped you fight back with a tooth for an eye because you are Cong Chen. "But if you want me to take action and kill Chu Jun, that would be a mission."


    Li Liang nodded.


    "Do you understand the idea of amission?" Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said: "My price isn''t low."


    Li Liang nodded again, "I understand. I will pay you a considerable sum of money."


    Shen Congchen panicked. Just as he was about to speak, A Ling spoke first: "However, my price isn''t as high as him. If youck money, you can ask me. "


    Li Liangughed silently, stood up straight and bowed to the two of them. I''ll thank you with a cheque! "


    In these three days, Chu Jun had been unable to do a full body check-up.


    Either the doctor''s machine was broken, or the doctor had been temporarily transferred to another ce to help.


    Fortunately, Chu Jun had stabilized the deterioration of his body in the hospital, coupled with his almost blind confidence, he felt that he had drunk too much, so he didn''t feel anything bad about his body.


    Thus, due to several reasons, Chu Jun had to drag it out for three days before he had the chance to have his whole body examined.


    Li Liang was hospitalized at the time due to massive organ failure, so he suspected radiation.


    Chu Jun only had a bleeding stomach, and did not have any other organ failure, so from the begi


    ing it was just a routine examination.


    However, as soon as the results of the examination came out, the experienced doctor looked at the data and knew that something was wrong.


    Normal bleeding from the stomach would not be apanied by so much data.


    Yongcheng was a mining city to begin with, so there were a lot of things to think about.


    So Chu Jun''s chief physician immediately came over and asked him to do a more detailed examination.


    At that time, Chu Jun was still a bit impatient and said, "Isn''t it just a stomachache? Was there a need to be so nervous? Can''t you treat my stomach disease? "Don''t hold me up, I still have a lot of parties to attend to!"


    The attending physician did not look too good, but he told Chu Jun the truth, "Mr. Chu, we suspect that your body is not suffering from stomach disease, but from some kind of mineral radiation."


    Chu Jun, who didn''t think much of it at first, suddenly became silent after hearing this. His facial expression shook violently for a moment, "What did you say?"


    The attending doctor said, "Your body doesn''t look like much at the moment, but a lot of data have been abnormal, so I hope you can cooperate to do a more detailed examination."


    "Then what are you waiting for? "Hurry up!" Chu Jun suddenly remembered Li Liang''s miserable appearance.


    He was afraid that he would follow in Li Liang''s footsteps, so he panicked. He put on his shoes, turned around, and ran out, "Hurry and check, hurry and hurry!"


    No one was not afraid of death.


    Especially a man like Chu Jun, he was more afraid of death.


    Chu Jun was scared out of his wits when he thought of how he would continue to live like a cripple in the future.


    More detailed data were reported.


    The final diagnostic report confirmed that Chu Jun had indeed been exposed to radiation.


    Although only the stomach was bleeding, the other organs had also been affected. If things dragged on for a little longer, there would be arge area of disease.


    Even if it seemed good now, it was only a facade.


    In fact, Chu Jun''s other organs were already begi


    ing to fail.


    Chu Jun looked at the report and panicked, "How is that possible? How could that be? How could I be exposed to radiation? No, it''s not true, I never touch these things! Tell me, is this a mistake? "


    The doctor looked at Chu Jun, unable to finish his sentence, and said, "Our report ca


    ot be wrong, we have repeatedly checked it three times. "Mr. Chu, you have to ept the reality and actively carry out the treatment ??"


    The report in Chu Jun''s hand was flung violently onto the doctor''s forehead, causing a bloody hole to appear, "Let me tell you, if you can''t cure my body, I will make you pay with your lives!"


    He raised his hands to his chest and suddenly found it hard to breathe. His hands grabbed hold of his neck and he knelt down on the ground, struggling to get up. Not longter, his face turned red fromck of oxygen, his breath drifting, "Save, save me ?? ??"


    The scene was a mess.


    Chu Jun was pushed into the intensive care unit, and because he was having difficulty breathing, the doctors had to do something to help him regain his breath.


    But from now on, Chu Jun was out of the range of normal people, bing a patient who could only rely on his equipment to survive.


    The news of Chu Jun''s fall quickly spread.


    Many people had different reactions to this matter.


    When Chu Jun''s wife heard this, she immediately fainted like a bolt from the blue.


    On the other hand, Chu Jun''s two sons revealed indiscernible smiles.

 Chapter 1876 Extraterritorial Li Chens Trick

    When Li Chen heard this news, it was like a bolt out of the blue. His whole body was blown away, unable toe back to his senses for a long time.


    How is this possible?


    How could Chu Jun be exposed to radiation?


    The thing that was used to frame Li Liang thest time had long since been destroyed. There was no way to find another one.


    These things were strictly guarded, and absolutely could not be left out.


    Li Chen had to put in a lot of effort in order to get such a small piece.


    Li Liang had no way of getting hold of these things, so how did he get them?


    Wait, why did he think of Li Liang? Could it be that Chu Jun''s radiation was Li Liang''s doing, and Li Liang was taking his revenge against them?


    Li Chen was instantly horrified.


    He felt that he should have gotten the truth.


    Impossible, no, absolutely impossible. Li Liang didn''t have the ability to do that.


    However, Li Liang didn''t have that ability. What about Li Liang''s ssmates?


    Who were they?


    Li Chen''s mind was thrown into chaos in an instant.


    Li Chen subconsciously tore off everything on his body. He carefully thought about everything in his mind, wondering if it was something that a stranger had given him.


    But no matter what he thought, no stranger had ever sent one.


    "Dong, dong, dong." Someone knocked on the door, "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master hase to see you."


    Li Chen panicked, "What is he doing here?"


    The servant outside did not say anything. Li Liang''s voice softly sounded, "I just want toe and see big brother. I want to chat with him for a while." Big brother, why are you so nervous? It''s not like there''s anything that can''t be seen. "


    Li Chen''s heart sank. He waited until he had calmed down before he opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, Li Liang, who was standing outside, had a dazed look in his eyes. It was obvious that he had not lived a long life.


    Li Chen''s heart gradually calmed down.


    That was true. If Li Liang was already like this, how could he deal with him?


    He was just scaring himself.


    "What is it?" Li Chen asked in a low voice, "Is there something you can''t say at thepany?"


    Li Liang lowered his eyebrows and said gently, "I heard that Mr. Chu Jun was sick, and I don''t know what happened. I wanted to go to the hospital, but I was stopped outside." So I thought ofing over to ask big brother, want to go over with big brother to have a look. After all, Mr. Chu Jun is a major shareholder of ourpany, and also holds an important position in Branch.


    Li Chen seriously nced at Li Liang. After confirming that he said this from the bottom of his heart and not from a sarcastic remark, he said, "Since it''s inconvenient for Mr. Chu Jun to visit, we''ll visit again when there''s a chance. Is there anything else you need? "


    Li Liang''s gaze inadvertently swept over the table behind Li Chen. On it were many things, obviously carried on Li Chen''s body.


    Li Liang quickly retracted his gaze and said, "It''s nothing. I was just thinking that Mr. Chu Jun might look like a carefree person, but he was actually very meticulous." He was someone who disliked people who suspected him of not trusting him, so that year, his father gave Mr. Chu Jun a lot of shares and a very high position with a wave of his hand. Mr. Chu Jun is also very capable. Because of Father''s appreciation and trust, he has always been loyal and dutiful to our Li family. That''s why, as the young master of the Li family, I thought I shouldn''t pay a visit to him at this time. "Since Mr. Chu Jun doesn''t want to see me, I''ll have to ask you toe and visit me.


    What Li Liang said was reasonable, there was nothing out of line.


    Even Li Chen couldn''t figure out if Li Liang''s words had another meaning to them.


    After Li Liang left, Li Chen sat on the sofa and thought for a long time. He felt that Li Liang''s words made sense.


    Chu Jun seemed like a big monk, but he was actually very small, bigger than a needle.


    If he gave Yu Guanyin to her and she wasn''t wearing it, he would probably suspect her and not sincerely cooperate with her, right?


    Li Chen hesitated for a moment before he wore Yu Guanyin on his body again.


    He couldn''t lose Chu Jun''s support right now. He had to endure until he got rid of that a


    oying Li Liang. Then, he would be able to escape from his control.


    Thinking of this, Li Chen decided to visit Chu Jun at the hospital and ask him what radiation he had received.


    Li Liang really wanted to know as well.


    When he had been exposed to the radiation, it had only been a day and his organs had already greatly deteriorated. He had almost died in the hospital.


    But Li Chen''s situation seemed to be very different from his.


    Then, what was it that was ced in Yu Guanyin?


    Li Liang carried this question and returned to his own vi to ask Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuanughed and said: "About this, it''s a secret for the time being, I can''t tell you guys. The only thing I can tell you is that this treasure was made in my father''s researchb. It is indeed different from normal radiation sources, which has a certain charm but canpletely destroy the immunity of the human body. "


    A Ling said: "I never thought that Mr. Chong Ming would actually like to y with this."


    "My father has always had a wide range of hobbies." Shen Yuan nodded his head, expressing his agreement: "It''s just that he is already tired of ying with these things. When he was young, he had the dream of dominating the martial arts world. However, this dream was quickly reced by an even bigger dream. "


    Everyone in the room became curious. "What kind of dream is that?"


    "Of course it is to marry the sixth son of the Shen family." Shen Yuan chuckled, "Ever since father met the Shen family, he had never had this dream again. The rest of his life is basically revolved around the Shen family."


    With that, everyone instantly understood.


    Isn''t that so!


    Ever since Mr. Chong Ming met Mr. Shen Lu, it was a lifetime since he met Qingqing.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Yuan said to Li Liang: "As long as Li Chen wears it for more than a week, even the Emperor will not be able to save him."


    Li Liang heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you, cousin!"


    Shen Congchen asked: "If Li Chen died, would Li Liang be able to inherit his family property?"


    Hearing Shen Congchen''s words, everyone in the room burst outughing.


    Li Liang''s expression softened a bit. He felt that this world was dark enough, yet there was still such a sincere heart. This was truly too rare.


    Li Liang seemed to understand why the Shen family raised Shen Congchen so insensible to the affairs of the world.


    It was probably because he had seen too much darkness and despair that he had been able to live a carefree life without worries.


    Li Liang was inexplicably envious.


    He really wanted to continue like this forever!


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have that life.


    No one was protecting him. He could only be strong and continue to live tenaciously.


    Li Liang answered Shen Congchen''s question, "Yes, I will take back everything that belongs to me from my father."


    Then hepletely disappeared and left by himself.

 Chapter 1877 A Showdown at Home

    His life had been ruined.


    He had no future.


    Right now, he was only hanging on to hisst breath.


    He didn''t even know when he was going to die.


    Although A Ling said that there was a medicine that could extend his life in this world.


    But was there really any point in living in such a low quality of life?


    Perhaps, the moment when he gets tired of living would be the time to end his life.


    However, he would not tell Shen Congchen this.


    Shen Congchen was truly anxious and worried for him. This rare sincerity of his would carefully protect him and would not give him any chance to be injured.


    A white lie was good for everyone.


    Li Liang took a deep breath. He hated this world and hated his father even more.


    If it hadn''t been for his father''s betrayal, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Therefore, he was going to dere war on all those who had failed him and seek revenge!


    Never forgive!


    The hospital''s Chu Jun was getting worse and worse. He had obviously used the best medicine and equipment, but he still couldn''t keep his decaying body, nor could he catch his life, which was getting weaker and weaker.


    At Chu Jun''s house, everyone was worried, many people came to the hospital, seeing Chu Jun in such a terrible state, many people had their thoughts stirred up, wanting him to leave their wills.


    However, Chu Jun''s two sons were preventing everyone from getting close.


    "What are you guys doing!?" My dad isn''t dead yet! You let him make a will? What kind of intentions do you have? " Chu Jun''s eldest son questioned, "This family hasn''t dispersed yet!"


    Chu Jun''s youngest son also coldly said, "This is our Chu Family''s matter, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Chu Jun''s wife only knew how to cry, she couldn''t care less.


    Chu Jun''s two sons exchanged a look and decided to make a move.


    Chu Jun, this person, has one good thing, which is that he will be more conscientious than that Li. No matter which son of his is his, they will all be his children, and he will all be in love with them.


    Therefore, he would not hide anything from the family, even telling them about it.


    Thus, Chu Jun''s eldest son quietly took all the wealth that he knew and firmly held it in his hands.


    As for Chu Jun''s youngest son, he turned around to find the two illegitimate children and directly controlled them, not letting them jump out to cause trouble when Chu Jun was in critical condition.


    It had to be said that this measure was very effective.


    Chu Jun was unconscious and unable to wake up. Even if others wanted to cause trouble, they would not let him out.


    Very soon, Chu Jun''s body was getting worse and worse every day, and the hospital had already issued several medical notices.


    Chu Jun''s wife, after crying herself to death a few times, finally calmed down and began to ept this reality.


    Through the thick ss of the ward, Chu Jun''s wife wiped her eyes and began to wonder how much money she had in her family would affect her life in the future.


    One night, Li Chen was eating di


    er at his home when he felt a sudden pain in his chest, followed by ack of breath, an itch in his throat, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This scene frightened everyone in the family.


    Especially Li Chen and Li Liang''s father, Li Dong. His face was pale and his body was trembling.


    "Wh-what''s going on? Quick, send him to the hospital! " Li Dong shouted crazily, "What are you waiting for? Hurry and go to the hospital! "


    The house was in chaos. Li Chen was sent to the hospital and stayed in the ward next to Chu Jun''s.


    Since Li Chen''s condition was exactly the same as Chu Jun''s, the hospital quickly carried out a thorough check-up to determine that Li Chen''s body was in decline due to severe radiation exposure.


    In this way, all the items on Li Chen''s body were taken over for inspection.


    The results of the test were soon out, and the exquisite Yu Guanyin was found out.


    After the hospital cut off this Yu Guanyin, they picked out a metal the size of a hair from within her body. Once it was thrown into the apparatus, the apparatus began to scream.


    The amount of radiation exceeded the normal value by more than a thousand times!


    The results of the examination made everyone on the scene suck in a breath of cold air!


    No one could understand why such a cautious person like Li Chen would wear such a deadly piece of jade.


    At this time, someone said that this Yu Guanyin was brought by Chu Jun and given to Li Chen.


    Then, he went back to the source and found Chu Jun''s wife.


    Chu Jun''s wife looked confused as she said, "I bought this from a jewelry store. I still have the certificate and invoices!" How could I harm my husband? What good would it do me to harm my husband? "


    The source of the noise came from the jewelry store.


    However, something strange happened.


    When they found the jewelry store, it was already closed. Everyone had disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What is there to not understand?


    Chu Jun and Li Chen had been set up by someone!


    The other party was really generous. He directly used a jewelry store to make a endorsement, and a piece of jewelry that was added together with materials was enough to get rid of two rich people in Yongcheng City!


    At night, Li Liang returned home.


    As soon as he entered, he was brought to the study by Li Dong.


    "Tell me, was it you who did this?" Li Dong asked with a gloomy expression.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Liang replied with a smile, still not leaving a little braid for himself.


    "You still deny it now?" Mr. Li mmed the table with all his might and said, "He''s your brother! You actually killed him like this? "


    Li Liangughed mockingly, "If I didn''t do it, why would I admit it? I remember, when I was almost killed by the radiation, he didn''t admit it! Father, if he can''t admit it, why must I admit it? "


    Li Dong was instantly stumped. "You ??"


    "Father." Li Liang lightly coughed. His eyes showed no emotion as he said, "I still say that. I have never done anything, so I will not ept your anger."


    Just as Li Dong was about to lose his temper, he thought that one of his two sons had already been destroyed.


    Looking at Chu Jun''s expression, one could tell that Li Chen did not have much time left.


    Even if it was Li Liang who did this, he could only turn a blind eye.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have a son.


    "Li Liang, you''ve grown up." Li Dong said tiredly, "What do you want?"


    "Father is wrong, what can I ask for?" Li Liang chuckled, "All I want is a healthy body. Can my father give it to me? If that''s not possible, then don''t say anything! "


    "You ??" Li Dong was so choked up that he couldn''t say a word.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and rest." Li Liang gently said, "The doctor said that I can''t overwork my body."


    Finished speaking, Li Liang turned around and left.

 Chapter 1878 The Li Family Was in a State of Chaos

    The stepmother''s wailing voice came from outside the door, "Hubby, you can''t just let this little evildoer go like this! What should we do with our little Chen! He''s still so young, he can''t die! "


    Li Liang stood at the door and looked at his stepmother mockingly.


    The stepmother looked at Li Liang with anger rising from her heart. She raised her hand to grab Li Liang.


    However, Li Liang turned his head back to look at Li Dong in the study room and said, "Father, if I die too, will the Li family lose all of its roots?"


    With this, he reminded Li Dong.


    Li Dong mmed his fist on the table, "Stop messing around!" "Shut up!"


    The cry of her stepmother was immediately swallowed back into her stomach.


    The smile on Li Liang''s face became even more mocking and cold. "Sorry, move aside. You''re blocking my way."


    With that, Li Liang left with a loud rumble.


    Li Dong looked deeply at his son. He suddenly felt that he could not see through this son of his.


    After Li Chen was sent to the hospital, his condition worsened even faster than Chu Jun''s.


    Chu Jun had been in the hospital for at least three days before all his internal organs copsed at the same time.


    As soon as Li Chen entered the hospital, arge area of his body began to copse. All his organs were struck off at the same time, vomiting continuously. It was a very tragic sight.


    It had only been a day but Li Chen had already fallen into aa.


    He didn''t even have the time to think about who had framed him.


    Inside the vi, Shen Congchen told the good news to Shen Yuan and A Ling: "Cousin cousin, why does Chu Jun and Li Chen havepletely different reactions to the same piece of jade?"


    Shen Yuan leisurely yed with the tea set and replied slowly: "That''s because the medicinal properties are getting stronger and stronger."


    Seeing that Shen Congchen did not understand, A Ling exined to him: "At the begi


    ing, there was a bit of oil film protecting the surface of the piece of metal. After thatyer of oil came into contact with his body, it would slowly evaporate due to the heat. Therefore, when Li Chen came into contact with that piece of jade, he lost all his defenses and received the radiation. This is the reason why Li Chen is deteriorating so quickly. "


    Shen Congchen came to a realization and said: "If Li Chen were to die, would the Li Family still make things difficult for Li Liang? It shouldn''t be, right? "


    "In theory, it won''t happen." Shen Yuan smiled and nodded as he said, "I think that it won''t be long before the matters of your ssmate can be resolved. After this matter is settled, what are your ns? "


    Shen Congchen scratched his head, "I don''t know. There''s nothing to do anyway." Although the holidays are about to end, I can take a few days off from the coaches and apany Li Liang properly. "


    "Yeah, it''s fine if you apany him more." Shen Yuan nodded and said, "It''s not bad to walk around a little longer."


    Shen Yuan and A Ling also exchanged nces, and the two of them startedughing at the same time.


    The next day, news came from the hospital that Chu Jun had died.


    After thest critical illness at the hospital, Chu Jun never woke up.


    Around 8 AM in the morning, Chu Jun''s heartbeat became a straight line.


    The hospital finally dered itself dead after rescuing for a while.


    With Chu Jun''s death, the stone that was pressing down on the heads of countless people was lifted off.


    Chu Jun''s two sons did not allow anyone to meddle in their family''s affairs, and used very powerful methods to quickly deal with Chu Jun''s aftermath. The speed was so fast that even Chu Jun''s wife could not help but ask them why they were so anxious.


    How could he not be anxious?


    If they were too slow, someone would fight with them for the property.


    Chu Jun''s inheritance was quickly ced on the table.


    Chu Jun''s two sons and his wife both had the right to inheritance.


    But Chu Jun had left a will a long time ago. That will was probably forgotten by Chu Jun himself.


    However, Chu Jun''s two sons did not forget.


    They found the yful will they had made in the corner of the house, and with it they notarized it and divided the property.


    Chu Jun''s son relied on this humorous will to take away arge portion of Chu Jun''s wealth. Thus, he decisively sold the stock to Li Liang.


    Li Er, who originally had almost no sense of existence in the Li family, instantly became the Li family''s biggest director, excluding Li Dong.


    It was only at this moment that Mr. Li was sure that his youngest son had really gotten involved with Chu Jun.


    He looked at his youngest son with mixed feelings.


    In the past, he had despised his youngest son for being ignorant of the affairs of the world and thought that he was not as good as his eldest son, Li Chen.


    But now, it seemed that his speed of growth was too fast. It was so fast, it was a bit unbelievable.


    All the directors of thepany believed that Li Liang held so many stocks that he was bound to fight for the next position of chairman of the Lee family.


    However, Li Liang threw a heavyweight bomb at the board of directors: he would sell all his shares and not participate in the board of the Lee family.


    This piece of news blew up the entirepany and the Li family.


    Li Dong felt that his son had gone crazy!


    If he sold off the stocks in his hands, once someone bought it, the Li family would belong to someone else!


    Li Dong kept calling Li Liang, but Li Liang''s number was either unanswered or off. He just couldn''t reach him.


    As for the other major shareholders, they seemed to understand something and began to contact Li Liang actively, wanting to buy the stocks in Li Liang''s hands.


    A farce of a father and son bing enemies was something they loved to watch the most.


    Especially since Li Liang had killed the brother of his illegitimate child and then broke all ties with his own father. If he missed this a


    ual drama, it would be gone!


    The other major shareholders couldn''t find Li Liang, so they all went to Shen Congchen, who had a good rtionship with Li Liang, and all expressed their willingness to buy Li Liang''s stock at a 50% price, asking him to think it over.


    Shen Congchen passed the news to Li Liang. Li Liang caressed a rich tree in his hand and said, "How can a mere 50% be enough?"


    "Then how much do you want?" Shen Congchen was also very curious.


    "80%," Li Liang said firmly. "Since they want to join in the fun, they can''t be below this number."


    Shen Congchen replied to them.


    The several major shareholders hesitated for a long time. Then, one of them was tempted and epted Li Liang''s condition.


    When Li Dong heard that his son had sold his stocks at a premium of 80%, he was so angry that he fell down the stairs and couldn''t get up.


    Thus, the only person in the Li family that had the final say was Li Liang.


    Now that things had progressed to this point, everyone else basically understood what Li Liang was trying to do.


    Everyone was sighing in their hearts. This child was truly ruthless. He was ruthless to himself, and he was also ruthless to his family.


    But thinking about it made sense.


    If you don''t have a family, you''ll be ruined.


    His body had already be like this.

 Chapter 1879 Li Liangs Power Seizure

    Instead, he returned to the vi and stood in front of Shen Yuan, asking: "Mr. Shen Xiao, I want to ask for your help."


    "Help you what?" Shen Yuan said without batting an eyelid: "You''ve done quite well already."


    "I know. With my ability, wanting to quickly take down the Li n isn''t an easy matter. It might take a long time, even a long time. "However, my body ca


    ot drag on any longer. I don''t know when I will die. I must finish what I have to do before I die." Li Liang''s face was calm as he said, "Therefore, I would like to ask you to help me control my father''s entire fortune as soon as possible." I don''t want that woman to get a pe


    y! "


    Shen Yuan lifted the corner of his mouth slightly, his eyes slowly raised as he looked at Li Liang. "I remember telling you before, my price was very expensive."


    Li Liang took out a folder from behind him and handed it over with both hands. "This is the price I have given you."


    Shen Yuan took it and opened the folder. There was a cheque inside.


    Good, eight figures.


    His sincerity was plentiful.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen Yuan asked meaningfully.


    "I want to use the shortest amount of time to make her disappear in a reasonable ma


    er." Li Liang said coldly.


    "Alright, I''ll take this job." Shen Yuan epted the cheque, turned around and walked out: "Treat my cousin well, he really cares about your ssmate."


    Li Liang didn''t say anything, but his eyes instantly turned moist.


    Shen Yuan''s efficiency had always been high.


    As long as he wanted to do one thing, he could deal with it quickly and effectively.


    Therefore, on the third day of Li Dong''s paralysis, the entire Yongcheng City erupted with a shocking news!


    People on the streets of Yongcheng could not help but eat their melon with relish. "Hey hey, have you heard? The Lee family was making big news again! That young master of the Li family was not a child of Li Dong at all! It was the child that Dong Li''s current wife had given birth to while carrying him on her back! I heard that that man even asked Li Chen to pay for the maintenance! "


    "Are you for real?"


    "Of course it''s true! I heard that the man took out his paternity test and said it was his test with Li Chen and Li Chen''s birth certificate. When Li Dong heard about this news, he almost went crazy! Although he was paralyzed, he could still speak, so he called thedy over to ask if she was serious. Of course thedy wouldn''t admit it! And then Mr. Li threw the paternity test on his wife! Then, that madam finally admitted that she had indeed been together with that man before. She herself was unsure whether Li Chen was a Li family child or a man''s child. "


    When the others heard this, they stopped doing anything and gathered together to eat the melon.


    "Hey, hey, tell me, how would that Director Li react when he heard this news? Not only did a lover bring home a child that someone else was raising, he even made that child nearly kill his own son. Tsk tsk tsk, rich people really know how to y! "


    "That''s right! I feel likeughing to death! That Li Chen, he was in the hospital now, and he was in a daze, unable to exin himself. Thus, the current Madame Li had be the main culprit! "Li Dong is so angry that he wants to divorce her!"


    "Have you left?"


    "How can you be so fast?" Mrs. Li refused to divorce him, and Mr. Li said that he would make a will to leave all his property to his only son, Li Liang. If Mrs. Li were to agree to divorce now, she would be given a sum of money to pay for the break-up. If she doesn''t get a divorce, she won''t get a pe


    y. "


    "How vicious."


    "That''s right, who says it isn''t? However, I think the most vicious one is still Li Liang. This Second Young Master Li is not simple.


    "Right, didn''t that man want Li Chen to give them maintenance? "Where is he?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, even Li Chen has be like that, why the hell are you giving me alimony! It would already be good if Director Li did not stop Li Chen''s medical expenses! "


    "You can''t put it that way. All of Li Chen''s possessions were given to him by Li Dong. Since he is not the son of Li Dong, he naturally has no reason to continue managing it." Whether Li Chen lives or dies has nothing to do with Li Dong. "


    "Sigh, what he said makes sense!"


    ?? ??.


    The surrounding people were chattering and discussing about this matter. At this moment, the Li family was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Looking at this woman who was rolling around like a pig, Li Dong was so angry that his other half of his body was about to be paralyzed.


    "I''m telling you, if you want this much money, you can take it. If you don''t want it, then we''ll just waste it. I''ve made a will with thewyer, and I''ve done justice. Even if I die, you can forget about getting a single cent! " Li Dong was so angry that his words were unclear. Right now, he was paralyzed, but his brain was still clear.


    Madame Li rolled her eyes a few times and realized that no matter how much trouble she caused, she would not be able to get any more money.


    Furthermore, there were people constantly telling her that asking for more money was the most practical way of doing things these days.


    Thus, Lady Li chose to take the money and split up with Li Dong-ping.


    After the two of them divorced, Director Li also cut off Li Chen''s medical expenses.


    The cost of intensive care was sky-high. After Li Dong stopped, Li Chen''s treatment was stopped.


    Madame Li was unwilling to spend thest of her money on her son, so she took the money and left without a sound.


    Now that he thought about it, he understood why she did this.


    Chu Jun was already dead, so Li Chen wasn''t much better off.


    Since he was going to die sooner orter, there was no need to waste any of his money on Li Chen, who was bound to die.


    Thus, Mrs. Li disappeared with the money.


    Li Chen didn''t have enough effective treatment, so he died on the same night and bid farewell to the world.


    Li Liang had finally killed his biggest enemy. The moment he heard about Li Chen''s death, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    From the bottom of his heart, he admired Shen Yuan from the bottom of his heart.


    To him, this sort of thing was as easy as flipping his palm.


    This was probably the power of the big boss.


    Since Li Liang was out of the way, Li Dong wanted to find his son to ease the atmosphere. However, Li Liang didn''t care and continued to avoid him.


    Li Dong had no choice but to get someone else to block Li Liang''s path. Finally, on the morning of the third day after Li Chen''s death, he blocked Li Liang''s path to Li Liang''s vi.


    Li Dong looked at his son with aplicated expression and said, "Can''t we have a good talk?"


    Li Liang looked at his father who was sitting on a wheelchair, whose limbs were out of control. His eyes were calm, "What else do you have to say? I didn''t interfere with your matters from the begi


    ing to the end. You can''t say that you forced Li Chen to die because of me. I won''t take the me for this pot. "


    Director Li nearly choked on his anger.

 Chapter 1880 Lin Jiayi Who Was away from Home Had Returned

    But what could he do?


    With only this one son, no matter how stupid he was, he had to pinch his nose and admit it.


    Previously, he thought that he still had a son, so it didn''t matter if he tortured him to death or not.


    But now, that person was already dead. Oh, after all that, he was still not his son. He had been raising a son for so many years for someone else, and he even almost killed his real son.


    He really couldn''t swallow his anger, but he had no choice.


    Mr. Li tried his best to adjust his expression and said, "Well, we are father and son after all. We are the closest people in the world. I''m paralyzed right now, I can''t manage thepany. Sooner orter, this house will be yours. When are youing home? It''s time to get married and have a child. "


    Since the two main ounts were both disabled, he could only start over by practicing the main ounts.


    This was what Li Dong was thinking.


    Li Liang''s body was hanging. He didn''t know how long he couldst.


    If one mistake was too bad, the Li Family would lose all their roots.


    So, Li Dong thought, while Li Liang was still alive, he should quickly give birth to a child and continue the Li family''s incense burner.


    After all, the Li family had the throne to be inherited.


    Li Liang understood what Li Dong meant andughed mockingly. He pointed at himself and said, "You want a child? Are you sure? With my current body, how could I have children? "I''m afraid you don''t know how much the radiation has affected my body."


    Li Dong said, "I''ve got someone to prepare a doctor for you and have your entire body examined. "The doctor also said, although your radiation is very strong, but after taking care of your body, you still have the ability to bear children."


    "Forget it, I''m still half alive, don''t implicate others." The smile on Li Liang''s face turned colder and colder. "Father, you have to work hard. Marry another one and it''ll be more realistic to have a child."


    With that, Li Liang left with his men.


    Li Dong was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was the one who wronged the child.


    Now that the child didn''t want to forgive him, he had no other choice.


    Shen Congchen sat in front of Li Liang, supporting his chin as he asked: "Li Liang, what exactly did you n to do?" Now that everything in the Li Family is back in your hands, do you still want to destroy your ownpany? "


    Li Liang smiled bitterly, "Cheng Chen, tell me, with my sickly body, even if thepany gave it to me, how many days would I be able to manage it? Isn''t it just a matter of time before you give it to someone else? "


    "You can also ask a professional manager to take care of it for you." Shen Congchen said in confusion, "This way, you''ll have endless funds every year to ensure your life."


    Li Liang thought for a moment, then said, "We''ll talk about itter."


    "I can help you if you need me." Shen Congchen said: "My cousin doesn''t like doing these things, but many of my brothers and sisters are very good at it. Well, how about I tell my cousin that she is the young miss of He''s Consortium and I am also the consort? She is the best at taking care of these things and she can arrange someone for you so that you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. "


    "This ??" Li Liang was still very hesitant.


    "Li Liang, we are ssmates, we are friends, we are brothers. I really hope that you can continue to live well." If someone died, there would be nothing left. But only by living will we have a chance at survival. " Shen Congchen said.


    "But in my current state, what other chances do I have?" Li Liang chuckled, "It''s just a day, that''s all."


    "Lin Jiayi contacted me." Shen Congchen said, "Do you remember that little girl who was forcefully taken care of by Chu Jun? She heard Chu Jun was dead, so she asked me about you. She seems to be very concerned about you. "


    "They are just sharing the same fate." Li Liang said indifferently, "Let here back, this is her home after all. Chu Jun was dead, Li Chen was dead, and no one would force her to do anything she didn''t like. Cough, cough, cough. She''s a pretty good girl, and shouldn''t have gotten involved in this dispute. "


    Shen Congchen smiled. "She''s back."


    With that, a body walked in from outside. She had aplicated expression on: "Young Master Li."


    Li Liang turned around and saw Lin Jiayi standing in front of him.


    Li Liang nodded at her, "You''re back? "Alright, let''s live a good life."


    Lin Jiayi walked up to Li Liang and said in a serious tone, "Shen Congchen told me everything about you. I''m willing to take care of you for the rest of my life. "


    Li Liang seemed to be shocked and quickly waved his hands, "No need, no need." When I first used you, I gave you enough money. We were only in a cooperative rtionship, so there''s no need for you to sacrifice so much for me. "


    "No!" Lin Jiayi quickly said, "I don''t want to take care of you because of this, but ??"


    However, when she was at her most desperate moment, Li Liang appeared before her like a savior, giving her the courage to struggle.


    However, Li Liang didn''t use this matter to force her to make a choice like the others. Instead, he left her with the final choice. In the end, he even helped her save herself and her family.


    She felt that Li Liang''s character was trustworthy.


    Now that Li Liang had be like this, she was willing to give her all to take good care of him.


    Li Liang shook his head gently, "I don''t know when I will die, you really don''t have to do this. You are still young, and you still have a lot of time and youth. "


    "What if I say that I am willing and willing?" Lin Jiayi stubbornly said, "I ?? I really like you."


    Li Liang was stupefied.


    If he was still on campus, he would probably be very happy when he heard this.


    However, after experiencing so many unforeseen events, Li Liang felt that his heart had long since been frozen, and he would never touch these feelings again.


    However, right now, there was a pretty girl who took the initiative to honestly say that she wanted to be with him because she liked him.


    This made him a little surprised.


    Shen Congchen was very happy for Li Liang, so he said: "It took a lot of effort for both of you to get back at the new students, you both should have something inmon with each other. You guys can have a chat. "


    Shen Congchen got up and left them to have a good chat.


    After Shen Congchen left, Lin Jiayi sat in front of Li Liang.


    Although the young man in front of her was thin, pale, and had a deathly aura in his eyes, Lin Jiayi felt that he was more good-looking than any man in this world.


    Li Liang forced out a smile, "You''re still young, so you still don''t understand what your choice means. "When you grow up, you will regret it."


    Lin Jia Yi said with a smile: "You''re not me, so how would you know that I would regret it in the future? "How do you know I haven''t grown up yet?"

 Chapter 1881 I Have to Take Care of You

    Li Liangughed, "Alright, I remember that you are only a sophomore this year, and I already gave you two years'' time. If you are still willing to stay with me after two years, I will keep you. In the next two years, you can leave at any time. "


    Lin Jiayi mischievously smiled and said, "Alright, that''s settled then."


    Lin Jiayi did not tell Li Liang the reason for her decision.


    She was amoner, and her parents did not have much ability. They could only do some simple, repetitive work and receive a small sry.


    Her parents looked ordinary, but she had inherited her parents'' best gene, a beautiful, tall girl who had been around ever since she was young.


    Thus, since young, she had nevercked admirers.


    Since she was a child, however, she had had a dream that she would find someone who truly loved her, someone who did not want anything in the world.


    That person might not necessarily be handsome and handsome, but he would definitely be gentle, considerate and intelligent. He would understand her hardships, would understand her helplessness, would feel sorry for her, and would treat her as an equal.


    Therefore, with this belief in her heart, she had been diligently studying hard all this time, passing all the tests on her way and taking the university entrance examinations.


    But he never thought that the spine of fate would be so unbearable. However, not long after he had matured, he encountered the biggest and most difficult blow in his life.


    Chu Jun had taken a fancy to her.


    It was not that she didn''t think of dodging, but in Yongcheng, Chu Jun was the Overlord and she had no way to escape.


    When she was brought in front of Chu Jun and watched him throw stacks after stacks of money at her, she was filled with despair.


    She could disregard her own life or death, but what about her parents?


    How could she be indifferent when she had given birth to her parents?


    Thus, she humiliated herself by epting Chu Jun''s support and became one of the many lovers he had raised outside.


    At that moment, Lin Jia Yi thought that she would never be able to escape from the swamp. She would have to sink into theke again and again for the rest of her life. When she had no chance to escape, Li Liang appeared.


    Li Liang was like thest remaining sunlight in a dark world. Not only did he illuminate her lost path, he also illuminated her heart.


    Li Liang gave her a few choices, letting her make her own decisions.


    However, she agreed without even thinking about it.


    This was the only chance she had to escape. She couldn''t give up!


    She agreed to Li Liang''s cooperation and then sacrificed her own body to put the jade stone with the root of the disaster on Chu Jun''s body.


    At that moment, there was no hatred in her heart. There was only relief.


    Li Liang had given her a lot of cash and a fake identity. He had considered everything that might have happened to her.


    She left Yongcheng without any worries and went to another city to hide.


    Every day, she anxiously searched for news on the inte, not wanting to leak the slightest bit of information regarding the Li family.


    Therefore, she saw with her own eyes that the young man who was being tortured by illness, by his own means, had slowly toppled her biggest enemy and enemies, and had slowly overturned those who had bullied him. Step by step, he walked to the front desk, lighting up thestmp in her life.


    She suddenly understood.


    Li Liang was the person she was waiting for.


    Even if Li Liang''s health was not good and he could die at any time, she felt that it was worth it.


    Even if it was just one day, she would have no regrets.


    Therefore, she chose toe back and confess. She chose to stay by Li Liang''s side.


    Shen Congchen was a very qualified friend. After hearing her thoughts, he offered to help and arranged for Li Liang to meet him.


    She understood that Shen Congchen hoped that Li Liang could let go of his past and live a good life.


    Right, live well.


    She also hoped that Li Liang would live on.


    Even in this life, they could only look at each other and depend on each other for survival.


    She also felt that it was worth it.


    Therefore, this was the first time in her life that she had been brave, the first time in her life that she had confessed.


    Just for this moment.


    Just like that, Lin Jiayi stayed by Li Liang''s side. No matter where Li Liang went, he would take her with him.


    Lin Jiayi''s appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Someone recognized Lin Jiayi. She was once one of Chu Jun''s lovers, looking at her with her tinted sses.


    However, Lin Jiayi resisted all of them without anyints, anger or exnation.


    When Li Liang saw this, he stood up and spoke up for Lin Jiayi. He told the others that Lin Jiayi was his man from start to finish.


    Chu Jun had never gotten her, because from the very begi


    ing, he had asked Chu Jun for her.


    With Li Liang''s voice, the people outside slowly changed their opinion of Lin Jiayi.


    After Lin Jiayi found out, she hid in the washroom and cried for a long time.


    For herself, she was grateful to Li Liang for protecting her.


    After this.


    Lin Jiayi became increasingly determined to stay by Li Liang''s side.


    In this lifetime, besides her parents, Li Liang was the only one who protected her with his heart.


    She had to cherish it.


    When Li Dong heard that there was a woman by his son''s side, he was very happy. He even felt that this was a sign that his son''s rtionship with him was getting better.


    With a woman by his side, was having a grandson still a distant matter?


    Therefore, Li Dong took the initiative to call Lin Jiayi over and gave her a lot of jewelry as a reward. He also hinted to Lin Jiayi that as long as she gave birth to Li Liang''s children, there would be even more rewards.


    Lin Jiayi bitterly smiled and epted the reward. However, she did not exin the matter between her and Li Liang.


    There were many things that did not require exnation.


    Everyone was well aware of this.


    Li Dong quickly made the decision to resign from the board of directors and hand over his share of the shares to Li Liang.


    The Li family''s authority change was finallypleted smoothly.


    Li Liang became thergest shareholder with thergest amount of shares in his possession.


    However, Li Liang didn''t seed as the chairman. Instead, he followed Shen Congchen''s suggestion of hiring a professional manager from outside to help him manage thepany, while he and Lin Jiayi chose to roam around the world to get a feel for their retirement.


    The Li family''s matter was resolved perfectly just like that.


    It was also the time for Shen Congchen to return to school. Thus, Shen Yuan brought Shen Congchen along to bid farewell to Li Liang and Lin Jiayi, and began the journey back.


    On the way back, Shen Congchen couldn''t help asking, "Brother, Sister-inw, do you think Li Liang and Lin Jiayi will be happy?"


    Shen Yuan calmly looked at A Ling, and said: "As long as you are sincere, home is everywhere."


    However, A Ling thought of the poison in his body, and felt pity for Li Liang. "If I don''t regret it, then I''m happy."


    Shen Congchen turned around in confusion. "Oh!"


    He still didn''t understand.


    His first love died without a hitch.


    Now that he had the Single dog, he was temporarily unable to experience the sweetness of love.


    "Oh right, brother, sister-inw, where are you


    ing to go next?" Shen Congchen asked.

 Chapter 1882 New Map of Persia Sunset Harbour

    "We''ve been walking onnd for a while. Next, we n to go to the seaside for fun." Shen Yuan shook A Ling''s hand and replied: "I heard that there''s a small harbor called Sunset, which has a very good scenery. We want to take a look."


    Hearing this, Shen Congchen turned around and shouted excitedly, "Wow, you''ve all heard of this small port too!"


    Shen Yuan curiously asked, "You know about it too?"


    "I know I know I know." Shen Yuan took out his mobile phone and opened up a video, showing it to Shen Yuan and A Ling: "Look, this Sunset Harbor has be a hot spot on the inte. A lot of people are going for travel!"


    Sunset Harbor was a small port. There were very few ships stationed here, and most of them were used by local fishermen. Very few boats were stationed there.


    Because of this, this small port retained a lot of original vors.


    Some seafood salvaged by the local residents, some rough but indeed handmade jewelry, no heavy industrial pollution, no garbage around a ce, because a tourist blogger identally wrote an article and it caught fire.


    As a result, more and more people came to this small port to pay a visit and enjoy the pleasure of stealing and enjoying half a day of leisure.


    The upsurge in tourism has also driven the development of local industries.


    Many fishermen had cleaned up their own homes and made hotels for the guests who were travelling outside.


    A big push for the local economy.


    More and more people were punching cards. The Sunset Harbor was much more lively than it used to be.


    Fortunately, the local people knew how to protect their family''s resources, and did not do such a foolish thing as wasting their time.


    So the harbor is well protected.


    Other than the fishermen leaving the port, there were still no outsiders entering or exiting the fishing port.


    Shen Congchen chuckled. "It''s a pity I''m going back to school. Otherwise, I''d want to go with you guys."


    Shen Yuan said: "Then wait until the time of your holiday toe again. I''ll head over with your sister-inw to scout for you. "


    Shen Congchen nodded, then went back to his phone and looked at the photos of the beautiful scenery in Sunset Harbor.


    While he was typing, Shen Congchen''s phone suddenly rang and he picked it up.


    It was his mentor who called. "Shen Congchen, are you back at school now?"


    "Not yet. It''s still on the way. " Shen Congchen felt a little guilty, "I''ll be going back soon!"


    "That''s not urgent. Are you still with your cousin?" The instructor asked again.


    Shen Congchen was startled, thinking that his teacher had installed a camera on him. He replied hesitantly, "How, how did you know?"


    A sigh of relief came from the other end of the phone, followed by: "That''s great! Is your cousin the one from Mr. Chong Ming''s house? "


    How did the instructor know about Shen Congchen''s question mark?


    "Yeah." Shen Congchen replied obediently.


    "Then could I ask your cousin toe to Sunset Harbor?" The instructor said tiredly, "Yes, Teacher Chen has no other way. Teacher really ca


    ot find anyone to help. I can only beg for your help!"


    Shen Congchen jumped in fright, "Teacher, what are you saying!?" What''s going on? "


    Even though my cousin and my cousin originally


    ed to go to Sunset Port, why is my mentor there too?


    "During the National Day holiday, my daughter had toe to Sunset Port to punch a card, so your wife and I brought her here. In the begi


    ing, it was good. However, just as we were about to leave and return, she suddenly disappeared! I''ve already called the police, but it''s useless. I can''t find any clues at all. When I went to the police station, I found out that there had been a lot of people missing in Sunset Port recently, both men and women, young people between the ages of 15 and 25. From Chen, I heard that this cousin of yours is very powerful. Can you help me beg him and ask him toe and help me find my child? "


    At the end, the professor was on the verge of tears.


    Shen Congchen''s mentor was a well-known schr. He had been studying academia all year round and his co


    ections were very narrow.


    When something like this happened, other than calling the police, there was nothing else that could be done.


    Even if there were human veins, they probably wouldn''t be able to use them in this small port that was a thousand miles away.


    Thus, when the teacher was in despair, he happened to see the news report that happened in Yongcheng. He then saw a video of Shen Congchen with an unfamiliar man.


    The teacher immediately recalled that when Shen Congchen applied for a leave of absence from him, he had said that he was with his cousin.


    Then the instructor thought of the Northeast Shen family behind Shen Congchen.


    The instructor''s eyes lit up. He had finally found a helper!


    If this matter could not be solved by the Shen family of the Northeast, then it would be a huge matter!


    Thus, the instructor quickly gave Shen Congchen a call.


    Shen Congchen held onto the phone, and looked at Shen Yuan and A Ling i


    ocently: "Brother, sister-inw, this ??"


    A Ling said: "Anyways, we were going to go to Sunset Port anyway, so we might as well go take a look. After all, he''s your mentor. "


    Receiving A Ling''s reply, Shen Congchen was overjoyed. He quickly spoke into the phone: "Alright, Teacher. Don''t be in such a hurry, Junior Sister will definitely be fine! "


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Congchen sighed, and introduced Shen Yuan: "My mentor''s surname is Wei, Wei Zifu''s guard. He and my wife are both professors in the A University and my junior sister Wei Ying is currently a student of our A University. I''m very familiar with this little girl. She''s just a weird little girl with no bad intentions. She''s just a little naughty, and likes to follow the flow. It was hard to say why he went missing this time. He couldn''t have gotten lost, could he? The Little Port is in the ins, so there shouldn''t be any bad people, right? "


    However, the eyes of Shen Yuan and Shen Yuan moved at the same time.


    No bad guys?


    That''s hard to say.


    It was a small port that suddenly went red, and the people that appeared suddenly disappeared.


    It was hard to say what was going on.


    It was better to wait and see before doing anything else.


    The distance from Yongcheng to Sunset Port was not something that could be traversed by car.


    Because it was really too far away.


    Besides, Professor Wei was extremely anxious right now. How could he let them drive there leisurely?


    Therefore, the three of them quickly went to the high speed rail station in the nearby city, took the high speed rail, and then drove back to Sunset Town.


    Sunset Town was the ce where the residents of Sunset Harbor lived.


    The area was not big, about 8,000 people or so. Because there were more and more outsiders, the town began to expand and build many houses. The original town had be a small town.


    Now that the daily poption had reached thirty to forty thousand, it couldn''t be considered a small number.


    Professor Wei lived in a newly built hotel on the outskirts of Sunset Town.


    They met at the hotel.

 Chapter 1883 A Family of Professors of Foreign Vanguard

    Professor Wei wasn''t very old, but he looked to be in his forties. Just like him, his wife looked over and knew that he was the type of person who focused on academic research.


    To put it bluntly, he was a simple-minded person who had never experienced any sort of great storm.


    The moment Shen Congchen arrived, Professor Wei eagerly weed him: "Congchen, is this Mr. Shen Xiao?"


    "Yes, Teacher. This is my cousin, and this is my sister-inw." Brother, sister-inw, this is my mentor, Professor Wei, my wife, Professor Wang. "


    Shen Yuan shook hands with Professor Wei, "How does Professor Wei know about me?"


    "That''s a long story." Professor Wei seemed a little embarrassed. "Someone reminded me. "That day when I was looking for my daughter, I asionally heard someone beside me mention the Shen family in the northeast, and then mentioned you. It was then that I remembered that Shen Congchen is also a member of the Shen family in the northeast."


    Shen Yuan made an "oh" sound, and started chuckling.


    Perhaps it wasn''t an unintentional mention at all, but someone wanted him toe here.


    Well, here hees.


    No matter who it was that wanted him toe to this ce, no matter who it was that wanted to harm him, it was all because of evil spirits.


    A Ling nodded and said: "Tell me about the situation."


    Professor Wei immediately invited everyone to sit at a round table and said, "It''s like this. A few days ago, this Sunset Harbor had somehow caught fire. It was said that the people who came to Sunset Harbor were all extremely lucky. My daughter is going to take her college entrance exam next year, and she has taken a fancy to this special one. When we came over, we discovered that this small port was extremely lively. Many outsiders came because they wanted to get a taste of the joyous atmosphere. "


    "With so many people, it would naturally be very lively. The previously quiet street was now crowded with many tourists. We found a remote ce to stay and


    ed to y for two days before returning. However, on the night before yesterday, Ying Ying had said that she was going to buy some local seafood from the street and cook them. I know about my daughter, but she definitely doesn''t have those thoughts of living a life without feeling sick of the world. With her good academic performance, the pressure we gave her wasn''t too much. She didn''t fall in love with her young, and she got along well with her friends. So she couldn''t have gone off by herself. "


    "After he went missing, I searched the entire town''s streets, but I couldn''t find him no matter how hard I searched. I had no choice but to report it to the police station nearby. When I went there, I found out that several parents hade to the police and their children had been lost. All of them were young people. In this way, the case was taken seriously. The local police officers had organized a lot of men to search for them, but there was no sign of them. This person seemed to have disappeared into thin air, and not even a shadow could be found. "


    "I was really anxious from waiting, but I didn''t have any other choice. So, I could only ask Mr. Shen Xiao to help me find my daughter." At this point, Professor Wei wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and said, "I''ve never left our side since I was a child. What can I do if I can''t eat or sleep well outside!?"


    Professor Wang also said, "I suspect that these lost children were kidnapped. But if we kidnap them, they should always ask us for ransom! However, there was still no call or news. He couldn''t just kidnap the child and sell it, right? But I''ve also asked around, those people who traffic in human beings can''t sell for much money at all, it''s not as much as asking us for ransom. Although we haven''t saved up much money, we still have a few hundred thousand. As long as they can bring my daughter back, I am willing to give them all the assets! "


    A Ling pondered for a moment, then said: "Professor Wang, don''t be anxious, it might not be as bad as you think."


    "But I''ve searched every nook and cra


    y of the area, and there are no clues at all. as if they''d never been here before. " Professor Wei said, "I''ve been squatting at the dock every day. I just hope that this child identally wandered off and came back at some time."


    Shen Congchen didn''t know how tofort his teacher, so he could only say: "Don''t worry, teacher, my cousin will definitely get Ying Ying back."


    "Alright, I understand the situation now." Shen Yuan nodded his head, and said: "I will go out and find out the news."


    A Ling also stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    The two of them turned around and left the hotel.


    Although this was also their first time in Sunset Harbor, their identities were destined to spread throughout the world.


    After Shen Yuan and A Ling left the hotel, they went their separate ways.


    Shen Yuan walked on the street and saw that the streets were filled with foreigners, some from inside the country, some from abroad.


    It was obvious that they were attracted by the legend of the Sunset Harbor.


    So the question is, who spread the legend of Sunset Harbor?


    Who was really lucky?


    Even though there were missing people in Sunset Town, there was still an endless stream of peopleing to y here. It was obvious that he did not take this matter seriously.


    A Ling was the same.


    A Ling took a fewps around the street, intentionally acting as if he was young and didn''t know anything, jumping around as if he was a young man.


    Someone seemed to have identally bumped into A Ling.


    "Ah, sorry." The other party quickly apologized, raised his hand to support A Ling, and before A Ling could react, he gently ced a small thing on A Ling''s body.


    "It doesn''t matter." The corner of A Ling''s eyes shed with a smile. He acted as if he didn''t see anything and stood up straight.


    After A Ling left, the person seemed to have looked at A Ling for a while, before turning around and leaving.


    A Ling went to the public washroom and looked at his back and shoulder de with the mirror.


    On the other side, there seemed to be something fluorescent with a very small seal the size of a thumb.


    It seemed that there was an article on this seal.


    A Ling quickly copied the seal and sent a photo to Shen Yuan: There was someone who did something to me just now, do you see this imprint familiar?


    After Shen Yuan read it, he quickly sent a message. "So it''s them."


    A Ling raised his eyebrows, "Looks like you really do know about it. Are they really after you? "


    Shen Yuanughed, "More or less."


    Since A Ling had some news, he would not stay outside.


    In the evening, someone took the initiative to look for Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan saw the symbol the other party left behind and followed him.


    At the end of the alley, they turned a corner and entered a small and cramped house.


    As soon as Shen Yuan entered, he pulled over a chair and sat down. His expression did not show joy or anger: "Speak, what happened?"


    The person standing opposite of Shen Yuan immediately stood up and saluted: "Mr. Shen Xiao."

 Chapter 1884 The Base of Persia Is Divided into Two Factions

    "Why are you two here?" Shen Yuan slowly spoke out, "Should we not be at the base?"


    The few people standing in front of Shen Yuan were the backbone of Chong Ming''s base.


    ording tomon sense, they should be at the base by now, not here.


    Since they hade and even found him, it was clear that they had something up their sleeves.


    As expected, one of them opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Shen Xiao, we came here because we had no other choice. Ever since Mr. Chong Ming took care of everything and handed the base over to you, there was a new voice in the base, saying that they were not convinced by you, and that you should not inherit everything in the base, but that everyone would win based on their abilities.


    "Oh." Shen Yuan was not surprised.


    From the moment he started epting the base, the voice never stopped.


    However, he had never cared about it.


    "Why did you choose this ce with fresh blood?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "Well, Je


    ifer decided." "Je


    ifer purposely let out the news that Sunset Town is a blessed ce where everyone whoes gets their blessings," he replied. Thus, he had tricked a lot of outsiders intoing here. Je


    ifer isn''t going to take everyone, she''s going to pick young people with potential and talent, and prepare them to bring back fresh blood to be nurtured into a base. "


    "So the missing people were taken by Je


    ifer''s men?" Shen Yuan said: "Since when did our base be so trashy that we need to rely on such unorthodox methods to filter out talent?"


    The people opposite lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Others might not have seen Shen Yuan''s methods, but they had.


    That was why they were willing to follow behind Shen Yuan and help him.


    This was not only Chong Ming''s might, but it was Shen Yuan''s true ability to conquer them.


    It was just that for those who had never seen Shen Yuan''s methods before, such as Je


    ifer, they all had a bad feeling.


    It was not as if Shen Yuan had never thought of taking down Je


    ifer and the others, it was just that they upied a lot of important positions and could not be taken in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, during this recent period of time, Shen Yuan wanted to apany A Ling and help them catch their breath.


    As a result, they jumped on his head.


    He really didn''t allow others to have leisure!


    Shen Yuan said: "Then what are you two doing here?"


    "Yes ??" We have heard that Je


    ifer may have done something to you. That''s why I came over to help you. " Those people hesitated for a moment before they replied, "I heard that Je


    ifer has also joined forces with many other people to force you to abdicate and hand over the control of the base."


    Shen Yuan immediatelyughed: "Then I still have to thank you for your maintenance."


    "I don''t dare."


    Shen Yuan tapped the table lightly with his finger and said: "Alright, I understand now. If Je


    ifer is so willing to bounce, then let her bounce. I already have a n. "Also, don''t talk nonsense about my father."


    Although Chong Ming was Shen Yuan''s father, he was never the person who


    ed such things for his child.


    He himself had fought his way out in an army of thousands, so naturally, his children had to train themselves to be prodigies.


    Je


    ifer was just a barricade in Shen Yuan''s path.


    If Shen Yuan could not even deal with Je


    ifer, then he would have to meet God early.


    Chong Ming would not care.


    It was because of this that Je


    ifer had no fear and


    ed to get rid of Shen Yuan.


    If Je


    ifer really had that ability, and was really able to get rid of Shen Yuan, Chong Ming would also really approve of Je


    ifer''s qualifications to be his sessor.


    Yes, that was how cold and cruel they were.


    Actually, Shen Yuan already knew about this matter, he was not as straightforward and crude as Chong Ming and wanted to settle it using force. He preferred to settle it using methods like his uncle He Yi Ning did.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan seemed to be disregarding his work and doing nothing, allowing Je


    ifer to do as she pleased.


    But only Shen Yuan and Chong Ming themselves knew what kind of preparations Shen Yuan had made to clear up the discordant sounds in the base.


    However, these few people could be considered to have intentions, if they were willing to surrender, Shen Yuan would naturally not disappoint them.


    The soldiers under themand were also a type of knowledge.


    "I have my own opinions on this matter." Shen Yuan said, "All of you should conceal yourselves during this period of time, don''t let Je


    ifer''s people discover you. Oh, yes, something interesting just happened. Je


    ifer''s people seem to have taken a fancy to my girlfriend and want to bring her back. "


    With that, Shen Yuanughed loudly.


    Those few people knew about the rtionship between Shen Yuan and A Ling.


    As a qualified killer, it was very natural for A Ling to be taken fancy to.


    However, was Je


    ifer''s personality already so arrogant?


    Are they going to make a move without even looking at them?


    Then, was Shen Yuan really that confident, or was he just bluffing?


    Shen Yuan did not waste anymore words with them and turned to leave the foothold.


    Returning back to the i


    , A Ling asked Shen Yuan with a smile: "What ns do you have? This seems to be your family''s problem. Do you need my help? "


    Shen Yuan smiled: "I might really need your help."


    "Pretending to be kidnapped and brought into their organization?" A Ling blinked. "And then, to find the missing Wei Ying by the way? "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    "This is indeed a good idea." Shen Yuan smiled and said: "I believe with your skill, there will definitely be no problem."


    A Ling tilted his head and thought, then said: "Alright, it''s been a long time since Ist made a move, my body is indeed a little rusty. Wait for my good news. "


    The two of them quickly came up with a n, but they didn''t tell anyone else.


    After all, everyone else was just an ordinary person. If they knew too much, they might fall at the crucial moment.


    Shen Congchen also felt the same way. He didn''t know anything at all, as he had spent the entire dayforting his teachers.


    On the second day, A Ling appeared on the streets with a small basket in his hands, pretending to buy fresh flowers.


    When she reached the corner, a person suddenly appeared. He raised his hand to cover her mouth and pulled her in.


    A Ling subconsciously wanted to resist, but he was forcibly stopped as he was obediently dragged into the house.


    "Eh, this little girl''s conditions are pretty good!" This body''s coordination is really good! " A high-pitched voice said, "Je


    ifer will love it!"


    "It''s really not bad!" If we make a big difference this time, Je


    ifer might even reward us, just like thest time she gave a special team. "


    "What are you waiting for? "Hurry up and help."


    Oh, and keep her with the others?


    "Let''s lock them up first and wait to ship them out together. "Don''t keep this with those who are of poor quality. Just give her a room. Maybe we''ll just point at her and make a fortune!"

 Chapter 1885 Arryn Pretends to be Tied up

    A Ling was quickly locked up in a separate room.


    After they left, A Ling finally opened his eyes. He first walked around the room once, and then gri


    ed.


    You want to lock her up in such a broken house?


    It was an insult to her name.


    A Ling wasn''t in a hurry either. He first sat in ce and thought for a while, then calmly pulled out a hairpin from the ball of hair, straightened it, and then lightly flicked it into the lock.


    Click.


    The door was unlocked.


    A Ling carefully pushed open the door and looked outside. He realised that the houses around were very simple and crude, obviously it was a temporary base, a temporary warehouse.


    I wonder if Wei Ying is here too?


    A Ling did not stay, and quickly left. In just a dozen minutes, he hadpletely understood the surrounding situation, and even left behind a mark.


    A Ling looked around, but didn''t find the little girl Wei Ying who was listed in the photo provided by Professor Wei. It was clear that Wei Ying was either not locked in this foothold, or had already been moved away.


    Many of the young people imprisoned here with A Ling were still unconscious. Naturally, they didn''t have A Ling''s good physical strength and were unable to resist the strong and effective medicinal properties.


    Therefore, those responsible for guarding also gathered in front and started chatting boldly. They weren''t worried about the fire in the backyard at all.


    One of them said, "I heard that Je


    ifer is going to challenge young master, does Mr. Chong Ming really not care?"


    Another person said, "You have only been in our base for a short time, so you don''t understand Mr. Chong Ming''s style. Mr. Chong Ming had already said before that whoever had the ability would obtain that position. Of course, as long as you can endure the consequences of your betrayal, anyone can try. "


    "Did someone really go and try?"


    "No. They''re crazy to try this! Although Mr. Shen Yuan is only in his twenties, his methods are not inferior to Mr. Chong Ming''s. "


    "Eh, you respect the Young Master so much?"


    "Of course! You have never seen Mr. Shen Xiao''s methods before. " That person muttered to himself, "Although this master''s wrist is not as rough as Mr. Chong Ming''s, he is good at digging holes for you. I heard he learned all this from his uncle. "


    "Who''s his uncle?"


    "Are you really speaking nonsense without asking around?" Mr. Shen Xiao''s uncle is He Yi Ning! that He Yi Ning from He Family... "


    "Do you think Je


    ifer will ever seed?"


    "Who knows? Who knows if this is a chance for Je


    ifer? "


    The man''s voice became softer and softer, as if a gust of wind had blown it away.


    A Ling didn''t have to listen for too long, he lightly flipped himself onto the roof, nimbly dodged the camera, and relied on his perfect positioning to return to his own small house.


    Her mission this time was to bring all of Wei Ying back with her.


    Therefore, she still couldn''t leave, and had to continue being a spy here.


    She had to find Wei Ying as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, that little girl would probably really be scared, right?


    When A Ling heard themotion outside, he immediately closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be unconscious.


    The people outside looked and immediately felt relieved. They muttered to the others, "I told you there would be no problem, right? What are you so nervous for! From a nce, I can tell that this little girl is a college student who was tricked by rumors. It would be the best if she tricked this kind of person, she would not be able to find the north with just a few words. "


    "Alright, alright, stopining. Send this batch over tonight, and we''ll be able to smoothly report back. If something goes wrong, Je


    ifer won''t listen to you. " Another person said impatiently, "We''ve already waited so many days. We don''t need to miss this day."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll just listen to you." "Tonight, we will act ording to the time."


    Hearing the conversation outside, A Ling opened his eyes.


    Tonight?


    Very good.


    She didn''t like procrastination either.


    Thinking about the effects of the medicine, A Ling waited until there were some movementsing from the adjoining room before pretending to wake up.


    "Open the door, who are you people? Why would you want to capture me? "I''ll tell you guys, my dad is XXX, if you guys dare to treat me like this, my dad will definitely not let you guys off."


    This was an official speaker.


    "Wuu wuu, wuu, wuu. Don''t kidnap me. I''ll give you all the valuable things on me, just let me go, okay?" I am only twenty years old, and I want to go home! "


    This was an attempt at consultation.


    "Don''t cry, it''s useless even if you cry. Have any of you ever heard of a trafficker catching a man and letting him go? We''ll all be sold! We can''t escape anymore! "


    This is self-defeating.


    "Let''s quickly check the room. There is no ce we can escape to! I will not wait for death toe! "


    This is tenacious and self-reliant.


    Most of them were just panicking and screaming.


    However, the guards turned a deaf ear.


    A Ling was also making noise, but just as he was about to speak, he heard someone say: "Enough, don''t scream. Since they hade to this ce, they could not go back! If you want to go back, that''s fine too. "


    The next room suddenly became quiet.


    The man said, "If you die, throw your body out on the street and let your family take it back!"


    After pausing for a moment, she immediately cried out in an even more exaggerated ma


    er.


    A Ling shook his head speechlessly.


    This person was truly vile.


    However, he was right.


    If these people were chosen, escaping wouldn''t be an easy task.


    Even she herself. No, she was different.


    Her master was not unkind to her.


    A Ling closed his eyes, ignoring the noiseing from the other side.


    Soon, it was evening and the guard brought the di


    er over.


    It was a very simple piece of bread and a cup of water. There was nothing else.


    A Ling did not mind. After checking if there were any problems with the food and water, he calmly ate the food.


    The operation at night required strength, so it was necessary to replenish his strength.


    However, the people next door didn''t have any appetite and just smashed up the di


    er.


    The corner of A Ling''s mouth rose.


    Reality would teach them how to be human.


    She wasn''t a teacher and wasn''t responsible for teaching others how to behave.


    Sure enough, after they smashed the food, the other side didn''t send a single drop of water.


    In the middle of the night, they were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs and their eyes were blurry.


    Some people understood the situation and stopped imagining things. They picked up the pieces of bread that they had stepped on and expressionlessly stuffed them into their mouths.


    Look, there are already people who have learnt their lesson.


    When the appointed time arrived, the guards came in and tied up everyone''s wrists together like grasshoppers. That way, even if someone wanted to escape, they wouldn''t be able to escape the dragging of so many people.


    When he arrived at A Ling''s ce, the other party looked at A Ling''s exquisite face and extremely outstanding bones and muscles. He knew that A Ling was a good seedling and didn''t dare to treat her carelessly.

 Chapter 1886 Transfer from One Place to Another

    A Ling turned his head over, and saw that not far away, there was a bunch of grasshoppers strung there.


    Those people all had their heads hung low, and their faces were filled with dejection and fear.


    It was obvious that they finally understood that no matter how much trouble they caused, it would not change their fates, so they began to doubt life.


    Oh, this is just the begi


    ing.


    What really made them doubt their own lives was yet toe.


    A Ling thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. What are you looking at?" A man came over and urged A Ling.


    A Ling calmly retracted his gaze, and silently followed.


    Those people could not help but look at A Ling a few more times.


    This pretty girl, when faced with something like this, she actually did not cry or make a ruckus. She would do whatever she was told to do.


    She was extremely obedient.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this little girl''s bones and muscles were so well-distributed, they would have suspected that there was something wrong with her intelligence.


    After all, only scientific exercise would allow for such a beautiful distribution of muscles.


    In fact, in a way, they were.


    A Ling followed the group of people, quietly got on the car, and then arrived at the dock, following the order to get on a speedboat.


    "Where are you taking us?" A girl couldn''t help but shout out, "Even if we die, at least let us die to get to the bottom of this, right?"


    The guard immediatelyughed. "You''ll know when we get there."


    A Ling retracted his gaze and silently sat at a side.


    At this time, someone carefully leaned over and greeted A Ling: "Were you also caught? Why didn''t you call for help? "


    A Ling gave the other party an idiotic look, not bothering to exin.


    However, that person was full of energy. "Tell me, if we jump downter, won''t we ??"


    "Nope." A Ling answered simply.


    The other party was stu


    ed, "I haven''t told you my n yet."


    A Ling expressionlessly looked up at the guards, and replied in a low voice: "You think your swimming skills are good, that you can escape from the water? How naive! Don''t you see what weapon they have in their hands? Even if you jump into the water, with your swimming speed, can you swim faster than bullets? "


    The other party''s face turned pale. "In that case, this path is no longer feasible?"


    "Not really." A Ling replied loudly: "I can, you can''t."


    The other party was rendered speechless.


    What A Ling said was the truth.


    With her speed and ability to hold her breath, she could indeed swim out with her deep diving and stamina.


    But these people, don''t even think about it. If you don''t have the ability, then don''t randomly think about it.


    When A Ling was caught using his body as bait, Shen Yuan and his cousin Shen Congchen were waiting for news in the hotel.


    Shen Congchen couldn''t sit still anymore. "Cousin, can my sister-inw really do it alone?" Was there any danger? Do you want to help her? "


    Shen Yuan said in an extremely calm and collected ma


    er, "Sit down. "Don''t worry, your sister-inw can handle this sort of thing very easily."


    How could Shen Congchen rx? He couldn''t help but say: "But there''s so many people! My sister-inw is alone! "


    "If we don''t get into the tiger''s den, how can we get into the tiger''s den?" Shen Yuan said unhurriedly: "Even if a group of people were toe, they wouldn''t be a match for your sister-inw."


    Je


    ifer was an elder of the base, but she did not wield absolute power.


    When Shen Yuan was fifteen years old, he had already extended his tentacles into the core of the base.


    Otherwise, how could Chong Ming really retire?


    Chong Ming rarely praised his son, but he was very satisfied with him.


    Therefore, although Je


    ifer was ambitious to overthrow Shen Yuan and be the boss, she could only mobilize a small portion of her power on the outside.


    The core part was something that could not be imagined.


    Those core forces would only listen to the orders of their master.


    Because of this, Shen Yuan was extremely at ease, allowing Je


    ifer to roam freely.


    He was going to indulge Je


    ifer now.


    Because Je


    ifer was the only one who could bring out the rats hidden in the dark.


    Since they wanted to clean up, they might as well do it together.


    Shen Yuan thought with a smile.


    He had set up a cage for Je


    ifer and the people behind her, waiting for them to jump out.


    Originally, they thought that they would wait a little longer before making a move.


    He never thought that Je


    ifer would already be impatient to turn over and be the boss. She wanted to cause trouble when she couldn''t wait for Shen Yuan toe back.


    Since I''ve met him, I might as well settle this issue on the way to a rtionship.


    Shen Yuan did not tell this to Shen Congchen.


    This single cell cousin was not suitable for suchplicated thoughts.


    So Shen Yuan said to Shen Congchen in a nd voice: "Don''t worry, as long as Wei Ying is still here, once your sister-inw meets her, she will definitely be able to bring her back sessfully."


    Shen Congchen had no choice but to believe this. "Alright then, I''ll gofort my teacher. Sigh, they haven''t been able to sleep and eat for the past few days.


    "Go." Shen Yuan nodded slightly.


    Not long after Shen Congchen left, someone came in through the window. He knelt down on one knee and reported in a low voice: "Sir, Je


    ifer is here."


    "How many people did you bring?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "More than a hundred people." He replied, "They were all retired killers from the base a few years ago."


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth curved, "It looks like she''s


    ing to finish me off at this Sunset Harbor!"


    The person did not answer, but waited expressionlessly for the order.


    Shen Yuan tapped the table with his finger and said: "Bring two people to protect my cousin."


    "Yes, sir." The man obeyed immediately.


    "How many people has Je


    ifer arrested this time?" Shen Yuan asked.


    "We''ve already captured more than 200 people, but 30 of them were unable to adapt to the physique enhancing medicine and are already dead." That person replied, "Including the newly delivered ones tonight, there''s a total of 180 people."


    "Got it." "Go ahead." Shen Yuan nodded.


    That person disappeared from the room like the wind.


    One hundred and eighty people.


    Je


    ifer was going to nurture her own new person.


    Tsk tsk, I really can''t wait anymore.


    Shen Yuan started to look forward to his wife''s performance inside.


    Shen Conchen ran to Professor Wei and Professor Wang''s rooms tofort them. In order to make them believe him, he started bragging about his cousin.


    Professor Wei said, "Alright, stop acting. We naturally know how powerful the Shen family is. Otherwise, we wouldn''t havee before the Mr. Shen Xiao. Oh right, Chenchen, you''re also from the Shen family, why are you ?? "


    Why are you so weak?


    Professor Wei didn''t have the face to say these words out loud.


    It seemed that the disciples of the Shen family were all very strong. Not only did they have good knowledge and knowledge, they also had better stamina.


    Why is Shen Congchen so picky?

 Chapter 1887 Aileen Went on Board

    Since Shen Congchen can escort a graduate student, his IQ is naturally up to standard. He immediately understood what his teacher meant and shyly said, "I''m a bitzy, and I don''t dance with swords and guns, so my parents let me be." In any case, I have so many powerful brothers and sisters up there, so there''s no need for this one. If someone bullies me, my brothers and sisters will not spare them. "


    Professor Wei and Professor Wang: "..."


    How could he be so envious?


    Ai, this is the same person having different lives.


    From the moment Shen Congchen was born, he was already standing at the end of others.


    His starting point was simply too high.


    As the young master of the Shen family, not to mention the dads''s real mother, there were still a few powerful uncles and aunts, and then there were even more powerful aunts and uncles.


    Shen Congchen was a hoodlum waiting to die, they were all at the highest level.


    That was why he was able to cultivate Shen Congchen''s simple personality and focus on researching.


    If it was an ordinary family, who would have such confidence?


    Professor Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Cheng, what does your sister-inw do?" Is your cousin really that confident in letting her go there alone? "


    Isn''t he afraid of losing his wife?


    What about such a pretty girl!


    If the other party had swallowed it again, that would be a good thing!


    He had already lost a Wei Ying, and A Ling as well ??


    Shen Congchen patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, my sister-inw is awesome!" My sister-inw and my cousin are on the same side. She''s not an ordinary person. "


    Professor Wei and Professor Wang exchanged nces. Oh, oh, oh, I understand.


    [He really isn''t bragging before. He really is bragging.]


    A Ling, who had been blown about by Shen Congchen in all sorts of ways, was currently seated on a shaky boat, following the group as they headed towards a big ship in the ocean.


    This ship belongs to the base.


    A ten thousand tonrge ship.


    A Ling only needed a single nce to know that this ship was actually a small base of operations.


    If I''m not wrong, it should be Je


    ifer''s own big ship.


    Therefore, the people above were all Je


    ifer''s direct descendants.


    A Ling told Shen Yuan his guesses. ?? ?? Yes, they had been maintaining contact the entire time. It was just that no one else knew.


    Shen Yuan also told A Ling that Je


    ifer had brought over a hundred retired killers to Sunset Port, reminding A Ling to be careful.


    A Ling had already guessed Je


    ifer''s motive, and from her initial yfulness, she became more cautious.


    There were more than a hundred retired killers, but there were still two ways to go.


    Perhaps, there was an inside story behind the retirement that year.


    Otherwise, how could Je


    ifer have gathered so many retired killers in such a short amount of time?


    This was all prepared in advance.


    Apparently, Je


    ifer had wanted to usurp the position.


    This ambitious woman had revealed her fangs to everyone.


    The small boat approached therge ship, and someone immediately came to fetch it.


    A Ling followed her orders and climbed up the soft stairs, and jumped onto the deck.


    As the others boarded the ship one after another, A Ling hid herself within the crowd in an extremely low-key ma


    er. Even though the rope in her hand was still there, she still calmly took out her makeup bag and made herself a simple disguise.


    Cosmetics had always been a skill that A Ling was proud of.


    After just a few strokes, A Ling had changed from the beautiful young girl from a moment ago to a girl with a dull expression and a body full of fatigue and uneasiness.


    Even the people standing beside her didn''t notice her change.


    It was as if she was supposed to be like this.


    The reason A Ling did this was to prevent Je


    ifer from recognizing her.


    Although Je


    ifer would not necessarily care about the person who suddenly appeared beside Shen Yuan, she had to be careful.


    Moreover, with Je


    ifer''s arrangement on the ship, A Ling had the chance to leak the secret.


    Fortunately, the people on the boat were not on guard against the group of young people they just captured. They felt that they were all a bunch of rookies that would not cause them any harm, so they did not go through any body searches, nor did they turn on any signal screens.


    Therefore, A Ling and Shen Yuan had always maintained a smooth co


    ection.


    Je


    ifer probably did not expect that Shen Yuan''s wife had already been caught and brought onto the ship by her subordinates as a neer.


    "What are they doing?" A girl who was standing beside A Ling subconsciously leaned toward A Ling, wanting to extract a little bit of warmth from his body.


    On the surface of the seate at night, the temperature was slightly low.


    A Ling also acted like he was terrified, and replied with a trembling voice: "No, don''t tell me you sold us out?"


    After saying that, both of them had a look of despair on their faces.


    The despair of the two of them had also infected the people around them.


    Many people had defeated expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, two people came down from the top, followed by four men in whiteb coats. Each of them was holding a thermos.


    They stood in front of A Ling and the others, raised their hands and said: "We wee everyone to ourrge family. Let me introduce myself, my name is Tang Zhuang, I''m your leader. You will be reborn here. "After you seed in your remodeling, there will be an endless glorious life waiting for you."


    After saying that, the Tang puppet waved his hand and the general behind him opened the thermos in his hand, revealing a bunch of reagents.


    A Ling immediately pointed the video at the thermal container and asked what Shen Yuan was doing.


    Originally, Shen Yuan was still a little careless, but after seeing the test tube, he sat up straight for a moment, then said: "Je


    ifer really dares to y! These reagents were originally made by my father in the past and modified by him. Afterwards, my father and uncle joined hands to destroy thatboratory. Unexpectedly, a portion of it actually flowed out. This Je


    ifer, she doesn''t seem to be very loyal to her father either. "


    Shen Yuan spoke very quickly, as if he was not sad at all that Chong Ming had a betrayal of a subordinate.


    A Ling asked: Transformation of the human body?


    "Yes." Shen Yuan said: "However, it should be of a lower version. These ordinary people probably wouldn''t even be able tost past the low-grade version. "Be careful."


    "I know." A Ling chuckled. "Looks like I have to hide properly. I want to see this Je


    ifer, how she''s going to do this to you. "


    Shen Yuan alsoughed, "Alright. I also want to see how many treasures Je


    ifer has hidden that can make her want to usurp power. "


    With that, A Ling ended themunication.


    The person at the side was extremely nervous and grabbed onto A Ling''s arm. His teeth were chattering as he asked while trembling: "What are you trying to do? Do you want to experiment with us as if we were mice? "No, I don''t want it."

 Chapter 1888 To Find Wei Ying

    A Ling was grabbed until he staggered, and couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes.


    At this point, he could just say "no"?


    When did those assassins be so easy to talk to?


    However, A Ling would not use these potions either.


    It was clear that these medicines had a huge impact on the body. If not, there would not be only Mr. Chong Ming in this world.


    Sure enough, after the people in the first row used the potions, they all fell to the ground, rolling around in pain.


    The blood vessels on their bodies were visibly bulging. Their bodies were covered with sweat and their faces were hideous. It was obvious that they were in great pain.


    This change frightened everyone behind him.


    Many people were continuously retreating.


    However, after taking two steps back, someone stopped him.


    A Ling calmly turned around to look at them, pondering whether he should kill the people in front of him first or find Wei Ying first.


    It was probably heaven''s will.


    With the crowd turning into a mess, A Ling turned around and immediately found Wei Ying''s figure in the crowd.


    Before she came, she had already seen Wei Ying''s picture, so even though Wei Ying was in a very sorry state right now, she still recognized her at a nce.


    A Ling quietly walked towards Wei Ying, gently pulled her sleeves, and whispered into her ear quickly and softly, "I was invited by your father to look for you. Don''t talk, don''t turn your head. From now on, all of your actions must be under mymand. Otherwise, I ca


    ot guarantee that I can bring you back safely. "


    Wei Ying, who was already in despair, almost cried tears of joy when she heard these words.


    Fortunately, although this little girl had been pampered since she was young, she was still able to calm down at such a critical juncture.


    She didn''t even dare to nod her head. She could only desperately wink to show that she understood.


    The corner of A Ling''s mouth curled into a smile as he said in a low voice: "Right now, listen to mymand. When I count to three, take three steps to the left, then five steps back, and then another step to the right ??"


    A Ling stood together with Wei Ying, and as if walking with the crowd, they quietly left the group.


    From his original position in the middle of the line, he retreated to the back of the line.


    A Ling flipped his finger, and between his index and middle fingers, hid a needle.


    If someone found them, she''d have to do it in advance.


    Fortunately, the group of people truly did not take these newbies seriously. Their defenses were rxed, and with the constant crying and howlinging from the crowd, the team was in aplete mess. Those people did not notice that two of them had quietly left the army, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    As for the people in theb coats in front, some of them even dragged those who could not stand the medicine and died off the deck, throwing them into the sea.


    Those who had experienced the effects of the medicine and had fainted were brought down to prepare for their next experiment.


    The people in the next row were pushed over and were about to undergo a drug experiment.


    The more chaotic the deck was, the safer A Ling and Wei Ying would be.


    Very quickly, A Ling brought Wei Ying along and arrived at the lowest floor of the cabin ?? ?? warehouse area.


    There were a few rare items stored here.


    This ship was not a regrmercial passenger ship, so it was like a home. There were always some unusable dead angles and sanitary dead angles.


    As a result, anything that was temporarily useless or damaged on the ship would be thrown to the lowest level of the warehouse.


    Because the lowest floor was unlit, poorly ventted, and damp and dim, it was not suitable for human habitation at all.


    Therefore, this floor was used as a warehouse and some items that were temporarily not used were discarded.


    When they had boarded the ship, A Ling had already figured out the division of the area around the ship, so he quickly brought Wei Ying over.


    A Ling found a small house that had rtively decent venttion, pushed Wei Ying inside, and said in a low voice: "You can stay here for the next few days, don''t go anywhere."


    Wei Ying was frightened out of her wits and grabbed A Ling''s hand, "What about you? Where are you going? How do we get back? "


    "I''ll go find something to eat." A Ling looked at Wei Ying''s hands. This girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she was really frightened now.


    "If you don''t want to die like the people above, stay here. "Remember, do not leave this room no matter what happens!" A Ling warned again and again: "Don''t leave even if the ship is blown up, understand?"


    Wei Ying nodded, as if she understood something. "You''ll stille back, right?"


    A Lingughed, raised his hand and touched the top of Wei Ying''s head. He wanted to talk to Shen Yuan, but he discovered that there was a signal shield already.


    Since he couldn''t keep up themunication, he could only look for other opportunities.


    "You wait here for me. I''ll go find something for you." After saying that, A Ling quietly left the hold, like a ghost.


    When Wei Ying saw that A Ling had left, she was so frightened that she sat down in her small room and tightly leaned against the wall under the window. She didn''t even dare to breathe hard, afraid that she would be discovered.


    What happened on the deck just now was too scary.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She wanted to go home.


    She wanted to get into university and live a good life in the future.


    She could not be afraid, she absolutely could not be afraid.


    Her parents were still waiting for her to return.


    She couldn''t give up. She definitely couldn''t give up.


    Just as Wei Ying was muttering to herself, she heard a slight noise from outside.


    Wei Ying''s heart nearly stopped beating from the shock.


    Just as Wei Ying was hesitating on whether or not she should resist, she heard A Ling say, "I got something for you."


    Wei Ying was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the door to see that A Ling seemed to have brought over a lot of things in the dim light outside.


    A Ling''s speed was definitely beyond fast.


    This time, not only did she get a thick nket, but she also got a lot of food and water.


    When Wei Ying saw that the small room was soon filled to the brim, she could not help but ask, "How did you find these things?"


    A Ling said casually: "There are so many people living on this ship, there must be a lot of these materials. What''s the point of stealing his nkets? As for the food, I''ve been looking for you for three days. After three days, I''ll send you some more. All this time, you''ve been staying in this room, except for going to the bathroom.


    Wei Ying nodded vigorously and looked at her with eyes full of hope. "Are you going to wait with me?"


    "I have other things to do." A Ling chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back."


    After he finished, A Ling did not waste any more words, and turned to leave the hold again.


    A Ling dressed himself as he walked.


    By the time she stepped out of the bunker, she had be a kitchen assistant on the ship.

 Chapter 1889 Snooping Around for News of Jennifer

    "Mies, why are you still here? Hurry up ande over to give us a hand! " Just as he walked two steps, before he could hang up the work card he just stole, he heard someone call out to him from behind.


    A Ling immediately turned around, "Okay, okay, it''sing."


    The current A Ling was the kitchen helper, Mies Chen.


    Mies Chen was a thin, middle-aged Caucasian woman with great strength. She looked a bit mean, but she worked very quickly.


    So he was assigned to the kitchen as a helper.


    A Ling guessed that maybe Je


    ifer was someone who did not like ugly people hanging around in front of him.


    After all, Mr. Chong Ming was extremely handsome. Shen Yuan''s appearance, was also very good at fighting.


    A Ling helped the other party bring a huge pile of tableware into the kitchen.


    "Why are there so many tableware here again?" A Ling acted as if he was unintentional and asked: "Didn''t I just enter a batch of tableware?"


    "Another batch of rookies have arrived." That person replied, "Moreover, the quality of this batch is not bad. More than half of them survived. When thest two batches are delivered, we''ll probably have to get the tableware from the warehouse. "


    Of course A Ling could not let him go to the warehouse, she immediately said: "Alright, when the timees tell me, I will go to the warehouse to receive them."


    That person naturally did not want to go to the pitch ck storage room to resist, but seeing that A Ling took the initiative to do the work, he smiled and said: "It''s really wise to transfer you to the kitchen."


    A Ling kept thest stack of tableware, turned around and quickly looked at the kitchen, only to see that someone was already working.


    "Who''s eating thiste at night?" A Ling pretended to be dissatisfied and muttered: "Are you still sleeping?"


    "I can only rx a little in the next few days." That person replied, "In a few days, I''m afraid I won''t even have time to sleep."


    A Ling''s eyes shed, and he became even more indifferent: "You''re right, I don''t know when I''ll make my move."


    This sentence was a test to see if the other party knew anything.


    If the other party knew something, it was logical to continue the topic.


    If the other party didn''t know anything, he could still muddle through.


    As an assassin, moving was a very normal thing.


    As expected, the other party followed along with A Ling''s words, "I''m afraid it will be soon. Je


    ifer was going to.


    Before he could finish his words, he heard someone call out from afar, "What are you still doing here? Go back and rest! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll go back now." The man answered immediately.


    Since A Ling didn''t get the information he wanted, he could only give up and follow this person over to the dormitory area.


    It was a good thing that the entrance to the dorm area was only to brush one''s badge and not one''s fingerprint pupils. Otherwise, one would be exposed.


    A Ling walked in slowly, pretending to walk. Actually, he wasn''t sure which room was his dorm.


    When she saw that no one was around, she used her badge to try them out one by one.


    Finally, when they had almost reached the end, the door was finally opened.


    A Ling heaved a sigh of relief.


    This room was two rooms.


    Her roommate wasn''t back yet.


    She quickly locked the door and began to search the room for any surveince cameras.


    After confirming that it was safe, she tried to contact Shen Yuan, but she was still unable to.


    It seemed like all the other ces except the deck were blocked by the signal.


    Je


    ifer was an old fox.


    Just as A Lingid down, he heard the sound of the door being opened.


    A Ling immediately pretended to be asleep and used his senses to guess what kind of person his roommate was.


    If he wasn''t wrong, judging from the other party''s walking posture and stepping strength, he was 172 cm tall and weighed 60 kg. He was an agile type.


    Sure enough, just as A Ling finished her deductions, she opened her mouth: "Eh? Mies, you''re back. I thought you were outside! Didn''t you just say that you''re going to look for Big Beard? "


    Who is Big Beard?


    A Ling immediately opened his eyes, and pretended to be depressed: "Why are you looking for him? Let''s just sleepfortably. "


    The woman in front of him was about 30 years old. She was wearing a diving suit. Apparently, she had just returned from the deep sea.


    Why are you going to the deep sea sote?


    The woman immediately said, "You''re right to think that way. This operation is crucial, and if anything goes wrong, we won''t even be able to exin it to Je


    ifer. If you want to sleep, when can you not sleep? "


    A Ling finally understood that she was looking for a lover to roll on ??


    He smiled awkwardly.


    A Ling immediately said: "Why are you back sote?"


    "Isn''t it because there are suddenly a lot of people on the deck and I need to assign some people to maintain order? I can only work overtime." The other party grumbled, "I''ve already been in the sea for ten hours straight. If I go down any further, I''ll get swollen."


    "There''s no other way." A Ling consoled her in a hypocritical ma


    er.


    "What else can we, the edge workers, do other than work hard?" On the other hand, the other party was in a good mood. He shrugged and said, "For those of us from the third floor, if we want to go to the third and middle floors, it would be even harder than ascending to the heavens."


    "That''s right, so do your best." A Ling replied indifferently.


    Through chatting with this woman, A Ling immediately understood the situation on the boat.


    This ship was Je


    ifer''s private ship.


    A total of ten levels.


    The lowest level was where the items were kept.


    From the bottom up to the third floor, it was the area where the ship''s staff operated. For example, kitchen, cleaning perso


    el, disinfectant perso


    el, fishermen and other purely working people.


    Mies Chen and his roommate, Judy, were at the bottom.


    The fourth, fifth, and sixth deck were the central stratum of the ship, such as the researchers. The experimental subjects on the deck belonged to the middle stratum.


    The seventh and eighth levels were the main force levels, such as the hundred or so retired killers.


    The ninth floor was the area where Je


    ifer and the other leaders were located.


    Therefore, that was what the kitchen staff who wasining to A Ling about just now meant when they said ''lower level three'', ''middle level three'' and ''upper level three''.


    None of the warehouses at the bottom were ranked by the serial number.


    Because no one is going to live in the dark.


    Zhu Di said to A Ling: "Right now, there''s more and more people on the boat, and the amount of things that I need is also increasing. My daily workload has tripled."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, there are so many people eating here. " A Lingforted her.


    "Forget it." I''m going to take a shower. " Zhu Di said irritably.


    After Zhu Di fell asleep, A Ling closed his eyes and began to rest.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, A Ling heard someone outside crying and screaming non-stop.


    When A Ling opened his eyes, he saw that Zhu Di had also woken up.


    Zhu Diined, "People in the third floor are always tormenting themselves like this. It''s so noisy."

 Chapter 1890 Upper Middle and Lower Three Layers

    A Ling also feigned an expression of unease: "It''s simply unbearable, I only slept for three hours."


    Judy might have found the resonance, so she went on: "The third level was not so exaggerated as before. Ever since Je


    ifer decided to erge the number of people on the ship, the third level was filled with people as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The number of people caught was increasing, and more and more experiments were being done. I heard Sam, who was in charge of cleaning, say that theboratory blood was so thick that it could only be cut with a knife. It''s a good thing that we''re all at sea. If the test article breaks, we can just throw it into the sea to avoid trouble. However, I''ve been worried these past few days. The fish I caught, it couldn''t have grown up eating our test subject, right? "


    A Ling only listened and did not interrupt. This was a very good opportunity.


    "However, not all of those experimental subjects that were lucky enough to pass are necessarily able to remain. I''ve heard that Je


    ifer is working with people outside to get someone to help her train these experiments. Once Mr. Chong Ming and Mr. Shen Yuan found out about this matter, the war would start sooner orter. If they were to fight, who knew what would happen? Je


    ifer brought a lot of supplies this time, and they say they''re in the bunker. "


    "If Je


    ifer is defeated, we''ll have to find a way to escape. Mies, I still have an extra diving suit. Don''t forget to put it onter. "


    It seemed that Mies Chen and Judy had a good rtionship. When Judy ran away, she still remembered to bring a diving suit for Mies Chen.


    "Thank you very much." A Ling thanked him.


    "Don''t be polite with me. When I was sick, you were the one who helped me get food from the water." If it wasn''t for your help, I think I would have been dragged to the third floor to be used as a test subject. " Judy immediately said, "I remember this favor."


    So that''s how it was.


    A Ling was no longer polite with her.


    Judy went on and on about the third floor.


    A Ling decided to take a walk around the middle third floor to see what kind of experiment Je


    ifer was conducting recently.


    If the experiment threatened Shen Yuan ?? Hehe, then I''m sorry, she would make trouble for me.


    Anything that dared to threaten her boyfriend, they had to be ruled out!


    The sky gradually brightened as the people outside began to move.


    A lot of people were starting to work, but Judy wasn''t working long enough. She mumbled something, rolled over, and went back to sleep.


    Mies Chen was a man of the kitchen, so he naturally had to get up to work.


    Therefore, A Ling had no choice but to wake up. After quickly washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went to the kitchen.


    At this time, there were already more than thirty people busy working in the kitchen. When they saw A Linging over, they immediately assigned a bunch of things to him.


    Most people relied on strength, such as carrying some things, or stirring the food in the pot vigorously.


    Since there were many customers, there were many dishes as well. Naturally, there was no way for them to cook the dishes one by one. They would cook the dishes one by one and then order the dishes ordingly.


    A Ling quickly took it easy. It was so dry that not even a little bit of it leaked.


    The staff members'' breakfast was very simple.


    Some boiled beef + pickled fish + broth + cooked potatoes + a portion of citrus.


    As for the food on the third floor, it was all prepared individually, so naturally it couldn''t be the same as the food on the third floor.


    Only the head chef was qualified to cook the food on the third floor, it had nothing to do with A Ling.


    Of course, she couldn''t say that it didn''t matter. It would only matter if she wanted to go up to the third floor.


    Everyone ate very quickly and was able to finish the meal in a few minutes.


    After they finished eating, someone came over to collect the tes.


    A Ling arranged the clean dining tes into neat piles. After cleaning the table and floor of the kitchen, there was nothing left to do.


    Looking at the time, there were still a few people on the third floor that hadn''te to eat. A Ling took the initiative to find the person in charge of the area and asked, "Do you need me to bring food over to the third floor?"


    The manager hesitated for a moment before saying, "If you have the time, go send him off. But don''t go in. The people inside are all crazy. "


    "Got it." A Ling chuckled.


    It seemed that the people in the third floor had brought a lot of psychological trauma to the people in the third floor.


    Judy said she was on the verge of being sent to the middle and third floors for testing because she was ill and hadn''t finished her work.


    Obviously, the people here would be punished if they failed toplete their work sessfully.


    And this punishment was one that no one was willing to face. It was to be a test subject.


    So, at that time, Mies Chen helped Judy a little, and Judy also returned the favor, secretly hiding a suit of diving suit for Mies Chen.


    Once Je


    ifer lost, she could escape in time.


    Although it was hard to say whether or not they could escape in this sea, it was still better than dying on the boat, right?


    A Ling put on his work badge and pushed the dining car to the third level of the elevator.


    Once they reached the middle to third floor, the atmosphere immediately changed.


    The people around him were all in a hurry, their heads lowered as they hurried on their way. No one would dare to chat, and no one dared to.


    A Ling who was pushing the dining car, was allowed to pass after his work te was checked.


    A Ling observed the surroundingboratories on both sides without batting an eyelid.


    If she wasn''t a hitman, she would have been scared to the point that her legs turned to jelly when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Shen Yuan was right.


    Je


    ifer was ambitious.


    She did a lot of forbidden experiments on the ship.


    If they were onnd, they would be easily caught and attacked.


    However, it was different on the ship. They could change their berthing location anytime they wanted.


    His mobility was too high, and his concealment was very high as well.


    Once they encountered danger, they could immediately retreat.


    "Halt, what is this?" Someone stopped A Ling in his tracks.


    "This is the breakfast of the Omega area workers." A Ling answered with a straight face, "I''ll be eating breakfast in half an hour."


    The other person looked at the dining car and said, "Send it and leave immediately."


    "Yes." A Ling immediately replied in a low voice.


    She calmly pushed the cart towards the Omega district.


    She looked up at the monitor in the hallway and smiled.


    The security of the third floor far exceeded the security requirements of theboratory.


    Je


    ifer put the powder in the bottom bin.


    Fake.


    She had already inspected the hold. Other than tables, chairs and the like, there was no other baggage.


    Humans, it''s easiest for them to go ck under the lights.


    The more impossible a ce was, the more likely it was to be hiding a secret.


    For example, the third level.


    Was the third level really just a ce to conduct experiments?


    Not necessarily.


    There might be something else.


    When A Ling brushed shoulders with someone, he had already memorized their appearance and characteristics.


    When she went to the washroom, she knocked him out and changed his clothes and work te. The moment she stepped out of the door, she had already put on her disguise.


    She was the staff member who went to the toilet.

 Chapter 1891 Find the Baggage of Other People

    A petite female walked over, simrly dressed in the uniform of the experimental perso


    el. When she saw A Ling, she nodded and greeted him with a slightly cold voice, "Doctor Jo


    y, the data for the experiment has been ced on your table."


    A Ling''s eyes quickly swept across the other party''s chest te. Imitating Dr. Joh


    y''s expression, A Ling''s face was stiff as he nodded his head, "Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Linda."


    The two of them brushed past each other and no longer said any superfluous words.


    A Ling entered aboratory and was immediately weed by a few assistants: "Doctor Jo


    y, experimental body number three had an adverse reaction to reagent number Z ?? 223. Judging from the initial steps, the experiment failed."


    "There are also the new experimental subjects that have just been delivered. The S-14 reagent has been passed. Would you like to try another batch?"


    "Dr. Linda''s experimental data have been sent over. Dr. Linda has said that we should speed up the progress of the experiment. There are not enough experimental materials over there."


    ?? ??.


    Confusion of information instantly gushed in, and A Ling stood in his original position,pletely calm andposed.


    She was not flustered by the questions of the assistants.


    At this moment, if she were to reveal even the slightest bit of wrongness, the other party would be able to detect it.


    Once detected.


    Then she would not be able to escape the fate of her test subject.


    A Ling pretended not to care, and epted the paper offered by the other party. After quickly sweeping through it with his eyes, he answered each question, "The failed test subject is trash, you can do whatever you want with it. The test article of reagent S-14 can be added to ensure the uracy of the data. I''ve just met with Dr. Linda. I''ll discuss the allocation of the test subjects with her alone. "


    After receiving A Ling''s reply, the few assistants immediately turned around and scattered.


    A Ling expressionlessly found his seat, and saw the experimental data ced on the table.


    There was a pile of data on it that she could not understand.


    But it didn''t matter, she didn''t need to understand. She just needed this identity to do some things.


    A Ling said to the person beside him: "The recent experiments are getting more and more fragile, they could not even withstand a few of the experiments and are all destroyed."


    That person was obviously one of the doctors in theboratory. He pushed his sses and said, "There''s no other way. Je


    ifer had asked us to speed up, and we could only increase the dose, so the damage was high. However, the quality of the experiments that could withstand so many experiments were indeed quite good. "It''s said that the batch that has just been sent to the troop area is to be nurtured and will be Je


    ifer''s team in the future."


    A Ling''s eyes drooped as he asked: "Who is in charge of the convoy area?"


    "It''s Mr. Kent. How did you forget?" The other party looked at A Ling in shock and said: "That''s true, you only remember to conduct experiments. However, let me remind you, during this period of time, you should not go to the troop area. Not only are there test items to pass the trial, there are also many dangerous goods. If something bad happens, I''m afraid the people here won''t be able to protect you. "


    That person seemed to realize that he had said something and stopped immediately. He looked around fearfully and said, "I won''t say anymore. I will go on to the next experiment."


    A Ling nodded gratefully, pretended to be busy and went to prepare.


    Taking advantage that no one else was paying attention, A Ling left theboratory and walked towards the convoy area.


    The troop area was located at the east end of the sixth floor.


    The moment A Ling arrived, he was stopped by someone.


    A Ling said calmly: "I am Dr. Jo


    y, I have a data problem, so I came over to inform you guys that the data of a test subject has fluctuated, this fluctuation will damage the stability of the body ??"


    The other party looked at the work te on A Ling''s body, and his expression rxed a little, and then said: "Doctor Jo


    y, since you are already here, I will not be your concern. If you have anything to say, you should talk about itter! "


    A Ling did not force him, after confirming the location, he nodded and said: "Alright, if anything happens, contact me again."


    With that, A Ling no longer bothered with the battle and quickly turned and left.


    When night came, A Ling once again turned into Dr. Joh


    y and came to the sixth floor. After knocking on one of the bodyguards unconscious, he sessfully snuck in.


    A Ling adjusted the weapons on his body. With a sloppy look, he entered the i


    ermost area of the troop area without leaving any doubt.


    She did not continue to walk further in, but stood watching from a distance.


    From time to time, someone would deliver some important supplies. It was guarded very strictly, and it was not something that A Ling could enter alone.


    After confirming the location of the transport, A Ling immediately pretended to be pregnant and returned to the bathroom. He then changed into Doctor Joh


    y''s clothes and left the third floor, then changed into his identity as a chef and returned to the third floor.


    As soon as they were in the room, Judy said, "Where have you been, Mies?"


    A Ling casually replied: "I don''t know if it''s because I ate too much that I ran to the toilet a few times. "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Di breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought you had been captured and sent to the third floor for experiments."


    With that, Judy mysteriously said, "I heard that thest threeyers are not enough. We have to capture people everywhere for experiments!"


    A Lingughed and said: "That shouldn''t involve us. This ship wants to sail smoothly, but we have to do our job. By the way, have you caught enough fish today? "


    "Just a little more." "I''ll get up early tomorrow for an hour."


    A Ling immediately said, "I have nothing to do tomorrow anyway, I''ll go with you. It''s not good for you. "


    "Thank you so much."


    A Ling smiled.


    In the morning of the second day, after A Ling finished working in the kitchen, he changed into a diving suit and followed Zhu Di down the boat and into the sea.


    It had to be said that living in the sea was beneficial.


    That was, he would never worry about theck of food.


    As long as the fish were still in the sea, he would never starve to death.


    Since there were so many people on board, it was naturally impossible for them to all be harvested from the maind.


    The task for Judy and the others was to get enough food from the sea. If they didn''t, they would be punished.


    Now, with A Ling''s help, the two of them were able to catch a lot of deep sea fish.


    As for why they didn''t use fishings, it was to prevent people from sneaking in from the bottom of the sea.


    While Judy fished, she had to patrol the bottom of the boat to ensure the safety of the sea.

 Chapter 1892 Transmit Message from Beyond

    A Ling gestured on the seabed and said, "I will patrol separately with you, so we can move a little faster this way."


    Judy made an ''ok'' sign, and the two of them split up.


    The ship''s hull was extremelyrge. Even if the two of them were to split up, it would still take quite a bit of time.


    A Ling did not bother with the patrol, and just kept swimming far away, until he reached the area blocked by the signal.


    She jumped out of the water, untied the water mask on her face, and activated hermunication device. "Shen Yuan, did you hear my voice?"


    Shen Yuan, who was already anxious, immediately spoke: "I heard it. How are things on your side? "


    A Ling immediately said, "I''ve already determined where Je


    ifer''s luggage is hidden, but I can''t do it alone, I can''t enter. In addition, this ship had a total of about 5000 people, more than 2,000bat troops, and more than a thousand logistics. The rest were the experimental subjects and perso


    el. Je


    ifer''s more than a hundred retired killers were not the main force at all. They were probably just a pretense to confuse you. Because I discovered that there were many other people on the ship, and their tattoos were all from another organization. In addition, I suspect Je


    ifer is in contact with people outside, ready to join forces and eat up your base. "


    After saying that, A Ling jokingly said, "Probably Je


    ifer knows that she is too old and doesn''t have good enough teeth. She can''t eat this little piece of fresh meat of yours, so she joined forces to eat it with others."


    When Shen Yuan heard this, he chuckled. "I guessed it already. With Je


    ifer''s small staff, trying to usurp the position was a pipe dream. The only exnation was that she had colluded with outsiders, working with outsiders from the inside out. By the way, are you sure about the organization that she works with? "


    "There is a ck scorpion tattoo on their arms. I''ve never seen this symbol before, so it''s obvious that it''s not somerge organization." A Ling replied, "Also, Je


    ifer is crazily creating super warriors. She ordered the scientists to speed up the progress of the experiments, although most of the experiments were damaged, but we still managed to obtain some pretty good materials. You must be careful not to leave any of this behind. "


    "I know, thank you." Shen Yuan nodded his head and said: "Right now, I can only attract Je


    ifer''s attention in the small port, and that way, I won''t be able to help you, so be careful. My people will pass quickly. Don''t move so easily, don''t expose yourself. "


    If it was in the past, Shen Yuan would definitely not order him to do this.


    However, the people who were moved had a weakness.


    Unconsciously will worry about, will worry about the loss.


    Shen Yuan was afraid that A Ling would be discovered by Je


    ifer''s people, and that something would happen to A Ling here.


    A Ling felt a sweet feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    She had done so many things. This was the first time that someone had reminded her to be careful when she was on a mission.


    This strange experience was like a treasure to her.


    Therefore, she unconsciously softened her voice, "Don''t worry, although my fighting strength is average, my ability to escape is still very good. The people on Je


    ifer''s side didn''t care. There were also those who were worried that Je


    ifer would lose, so many of them were prepared to run for their lives. Therefore, if they were to fight, he must not show any mercy. By then, when there was defeat, Je


    ifer would be exposed. "Alright, I can''t talk to you anymore. I''m ru


    ing out of time, I have to go back."


    "Alright, be careful. Remember not to take the risk! Leave the rest to me. " Shen Yuan warned again, "I''ll wait for your return!"


    The two of them blew a kiss and ended themunication decisively.


    A Ling once again returned to Zhu Di''s side, and said to Zhu Di: "I don''t know what the meaning of this inspection, the entire ship is monitored, and no one else can get close."


    Judy looked at the detectors on the two of them and said, "Yeah, I think it''s u


    ecessary. The two of us relied on this detector on our bodies, otherwise we would have been smashed into g the moment we got close to the ship. Forget it, let''s just listen to what the people above are doing. There''s quite a lot of goods received today! "


    Zhu Di looked at A Ling who had caught arge of deep sea fish, and said enviously, "You, as a helper in the kitchen, caught even more fish than me. I can''t help but feel envious of your stamina!"


    A Lingughed and returned to the boat with Zhu Di.


    As soon as they got on, someone asked, "Mies Chen, did youe to help as well?"


    A Ling replied, "Zhu Di''s body isn''t feeling very well. Since I have nothing else to do, I came to help her out. Otherwise, with so many people on board, we won''t even have enough to eat. "


    As expected, the other party didn''t doubt him.


    It was not as if Mies Chen had never helped before.


    "Yeah, another batch arrived this morning." That person replied, "But I heard that this is thest batch. You guys can rx a lot more after this."


    Zhu Di and A Ling looked at each other, and both of them revealed a trace of a smile.


    After returning to the dormitory, the two of them went to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes.


    A Ling had disguised himself once again before walking out. Seeing Zhu Di, he said, "Since you caught so many fish today, you can take a rest tomorrow. I have to hurry to the kitchen. When I get back, I''ll bring you some salted fish. "


    Judy nodded happily and fell asleep immediately.


    A Ling did not go to the kitchen, but found an excuse and went to the pods.


    As soon as he reached the bottom of the warehouse, he saw Wei Ying''s frightened appearance.


    When Wei Ying realized it was A Ling, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Elder sister, when can we leave?"


    A Ling handed over the fresh food and water to her and said: "You still have to wait two more days. Don''t worry, someone wille and take you away."


    Wei Ying said dejectedly, "Don''tfort me, even you can''t leave this damn ce?"


    A Ling did not say anything, she was not the type of person who was good atforting others.


    Even though Wei Ying was young, she knew that the person in front of her was not someone who could throw a tantrum.


    Wei Ying could even feel that the person in front of her was really only there to save her and not for any other reason.


    To put it bluntly, the other party was only here for a mission and not to be her bosom sister.


    Therefore, after Wei Ying finished her sentence, she immediately said dryly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    A Ling did not say anything else, and only said lightly: "There will be a battle here in a few days, there''s a possibility that someone mighte to reserve the goods. Remember, unless it''s me, do not make a sound even if you die. Otherwise, even the Heavenly Emperor himself will not be able to save you. "


    With that, A Ling turned and left.


    He did not hesitate at all.


    Wei Ying bit her lips and sat there motionlessly with a pale face.


    There''s going to be a war here?


    Could she really escape?


    Could he really go home?

 Chapter 1893 A Successful Connection Beyond That

    Wei Ying wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to.


    In the past few days, her courage had been scared out of her wits.


    She had forcefully turned from a delicate high school student into a crazed woman.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Thus, no matter what happened, she had to grit her teeth and endure it.


    A Ling was the only person she knew and the only person who wouldn''t take her life.


    Therefore, she unconsciously treated A Ling as a lifesaver.


    He carefully tugged on it, afraid of losing it.


    Therefore, no matter what A Ling said or did, Wei Ying would carefully ept it.


    She could clearly feel that the other party did not care about her feelings at all.


    If she dared to cause trouble, the other party would really abandon her.


    Therefore, Wei Ying had never been so obedient before.


    A Ling had absolutely no idea about Wei Ying''s mental history these past few days, but after some thought, he could guess.


    However, A Ling was not in the mood to pay attention to Wei Ying''s mental course, because she had to think of a way to contact Shen Yuan''s men smoothly and get Je


    ifer''s cards. She had to get rid of Je


    ifer before she rebelled!


    While you''re at it, follow Je


    ifer''s vines and keep touching them. Catch the person hiding behind your back and destroy him in one fell swoop!


    A Ling felt that since she was Shen Yuan''s girlfriend, she had the responsibility to help him out.


    Thus, when A Ling returned to the kitchen, he immediately went into hibernation.


    Apart from the kitchen, it was to help Judy catch the fish and inspect the safety of the bottom of the boat.


    Other than that, he never went out.


    After A Ling delivered the food to Wei Ying for the second time, Shen Yuan''s people finally boarded the ship.


    Just as A Ling was washing the kitchen floor with a bucket, he heard a knock on the door: "Is there anything else to eat?"


    A Ling replied with a coarse voice: "It''s already a littlete. I want to eat breakfast ande over!"


    After he finished speaking, he even used his strength to hit the mop in his hand. Both of his hands were ced on his hips and he had a fiendish expression on his face.


    That person immediately became unhappy, "This young master wants to eat. Hurry up and cook for me!"


    "If there''s nothing else, there''s nothing else!" A Ling rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was unconvinced and wanted to fight.


    Not a single person here was a good man or a good woman.


    No matter what you want, you have to use force to take it.


    It was just that realistic.


    Sure enough, the person didn''t care if the other party was a woman or not, and rushed towards A Ling with his fist raised.


    Mies, who was yed by A Ling, was a powerful woman, so he was naturally not afraid of fighting with her.


    The moment their fists met, the other side identally lit up a tattoo he had stuck to his corbone.


    This was the signal that Shen Yuan and A Ling had set beforehand.


    As long as it was someone with a trident tattoo on their corbone, they would be Shen Yuan''s informant and nail that was ced beside Je


    ifer.


    Therefore, A Ling immediately retracted his hand, took the other party''s punch, and fell to the ground, losing to him.


    A Ling suppressed his anger, and said while half-kneeling on the ground: "I''ll send it over to you in half an hour."


    Only then did the man withdraw his fist. With a haughty expression, he said, "I''ll be waiting for you in District 3233, Level 3!"


    With that, the man swaggered away.


    After he left, A Ling stood up from the ground, swayed his body, and turned to open fire to cook.


    When Zhu Di heard themotion, she also ran over and couldn''t help but say, "This person is really arrogant!"


    A Ling did not say anything, but the bystanders started to speak instead, "Mies'' strength is five hundred kilograms, and this person could send Mies'' strength flying with a single punch. Maybe the higher-ups made a mistake and were demoted here to be punished. "


    A Ling pretended to be ck and fiercely sliced the beef on the chopping board, and said: "When he falls into my hands, I will definitely give him a good show!"


    Judy sighed. She couldn''t help.


    As long as it didn''t endanger his life, it was fine.


    A Ling''s speed was extremely fast. In a short while, he had already brewed the beef broth, cut the roast meat, and a portion of fresh roasted fish.


    The people in the kitchen all watched A Ling leave indifferently.


    This sort of thing happened quite frequently in the kitchen.


    It''s fine to not want to do anything, as long as you can beat the other.


    If I can''t beat him, then I''ll just keep my tail between my legs.


    Therefore, A Ling delivering food to the opponent was something that he had to do after losing the battle.


    A Ling quickly appeared in Area D, and went along the corridor to Room 3233.


    A Ling spoke in a rough voice: "I''m from the kitchen, I''ve brought you food!"


    A man''s voice quickly rang out from the room, "Come in, wait here!"


    A Ling very quickly made an expression that showed his impatience but had no choice but to submit, and endured it as he pushed open the door and entered.


    The moment the door closed behind him, the expression and temperament of A Ling instantly changed.


    There were four people waiting inside the room. When they saw A Ling, they immediately knelt down, "Greetings, Miss A Ling."


    "Did Shen Yuan let you guyse here?" A Ling told them to get up, then ced the food box on the ground and said: How can I cooperate with you guys?


    The person who was fighting A Ling immediately said: "The four of us have already obtained legal status, we need an opportunity to enter the middle third floor and the warehouse."


    A Ling frowned: "I can only use my disguise technique to help you guys go to the third level, but I can''t guarantee being able to go in. The ce where the supplies were ced was probably heavily guarded. Fingerprints and pupils could be said to be safe, but the difficulty was that they had been hiding ever since they entered. It''s not a problem for us to destroy it in a short period of time, but it will be difficult for us to conceal ourselves for a long period of time. "


    At this time, another person spoke up, "I will rece one of the test subjects and enter."


    A Ling nodded and said: "This is one way."


    She did not say that this action was dangerous. In fact, which of the things they did were not dangerous?


    The dangers were normal! It would be abnormal if it was not dangerous!


    The other two men said, "We won''t be able to pass ourselves off as docs. We''ll be exposed. We need to find a way to sneak in without being discovered."


    "What is Shen Yuan giving you guys?" A Ling asked.


    "The Mr. Shen Xiao ordered us to hide inside, destroy all of Je


    ifer''s transport equipment, and then work in concert with the people the Mr. Shen Xiao brought, to get rid of Je


    ifer. If we can sessfully separate Je


    ifer from the person behind the scenes, it would be best for them to kill each other. "


    A Ling immediatelyughed: "That guy, he''s plotting something against me again."


    The four of them fell silent.


    A Ling replied, "Divergence? It''s not impossible. but I need some space to operate it. "


    A Ling thought for a while, then said, "You two think of a way to lurk in the shadows first, and then send over information regarding Je


    ifer''s partner. We need to be fast, we don''t have much time left. "

 Chapter 1894 People Who Work with Jennifer

    "Do you have any ideas?" The four of them were shocked. "But Mister said that you must ensure your safety."


    A Ling smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I, A Ling won''t die that easily."


    After saying that, A Ling''s heart felt a sweetness.


    If she was destined to not be able to live past these three months, at the final moment of her life, she could do something for Shen Yuan.


    It was worth it.


    Judging by the time, she didn''t have much time left.


    There was less than a month left.


    She made a profit.


    To be able to know and love Shen Yuan in this life, she no longer had any regrets in her death.


    A Ling secretly made the final decision.


    No matter how terrible Je


    ifer and the person behind the scenes were, she had to do it.


    Completing thest mission of her life.


    If he was destined to die, then he must die in a valuable ma


    er!


    A Ling did not ask how these four people managed to infiltrate in. About time, he took his lunch box and left the room.


    As soon as she was back in the kitchen, she threw herself down with an angry, unyielding expression on her face.


    Now that everyone knew about it, she would definitely be humiliated once again.


    However, this sort of thing was verymon, so it wasn''t strange for one to be ustomed to it.


    Everyone was like this, no one was willing to submit to anyone.


    If he wanted to conquer the opponent, then he would have to fight.


    He was willing to admit defeat.


    From A Ling, they felt that these few people were not easy to bully. At the bottom of their hearts, they understood that they had to be a little more courteous towards the food tomorrow.


    Otherwise, he would be beaten.


    When A Ling returned to his room, he began to think about how he could separate Je


    ifer from the person hiding in the darkness.


    And those people with scorpion tattoos on their arms, who were they?


    Why didn''t she have the slightest impression of these people?


    The only things she could not remember were the newly formed organizations, or the organizations that had always hidden themselves in the dark and never revealed themselves.


    No matter who it was, to be able to get Je


    ifer to chase after him like a flock of ducks, someone who would be willing to betray the organization and join hands with him, it was most likely not someone easy to deal with.


    Just as A Ling was deep in thought, Zhu Di walked in.


    While taking off her clothes, Zhu Di said, "How unlucky, those people are especially noble? He even mentioned that he wanted to eat deep-sea fish! If deep-sea fish are so easy to catch, I, Judy, will follow him! "


    A Ling casually asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s still not those Scorpion Gang people." Zhu Di replied, "I just came over and said that I want to eat deep-sea fish and not shallow water. I had no choice but to dive into the water again and almost suffocate at the bottom of the sea. I can''te back."


    "The Scorpion Gang?"


    "That''s right, it''s them!" Judy said, "Je


    ifer, really, is it bad to work with people from the Scorpion Gang? That group of people are a bunch of despicable people. They are the ones that run the most away from betrayal, so how could they not be afraid of being affected by it? "


    A Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and then he acted as if he did not care: "What can we do, since it''s their request, we have to do it, if not, when Je


    ifer became angry, no one can handle it."


    "What do you mean!?" Mies, do you think those Scorpion Gang people will always be on our ship? " Judy asked.


    "How long have they been here?" A Ling asked.


    "This has already been on board the ship for more than three months!" Zhu Di replied, "However, I heard that the leader of the Scorpion Gang won''t be here until tomorrow. This time, the Scorpion Gang teamed up with Je


    ifer to rebel against Mr. Shen Yuan. Mies, let me tell you, I''ve always had a bad premonition that something bad was going to happen. Mr. Shen Yuan was Mr. Chong Ming''s son. Mr. Chong Ming had taught Mr. Shen Yuan all his abilities, so how could Mr. Shen Yuan not know that Je


    ifer was making such a big fuss? I wonder where Mr. Shen Yuan is now. If we find out that Je


    ifer is here, we''ll be dead for sure! "


    A Ling thought, Shen Yuan was not far off on thend, staring at Je


    ifer!


    Zhu Di''s words brought a lot of information to A Ling, who decided to inquire more about it. Hence, he asked: "How did you know the leader of the Scorpion Gang is here?"


    Judy pouted and said, "Why do I keep going down into the deep sea? Wasn''t it because the leader especially liked to eat deep-sea fish? I fished for him! "


    A Ling''s brows twitched.


    Tomorrow?


    He didn''t know if the four of them had sessfully snuck in yet.


    A Ling asked again, "Since Je


    ifer is so confident, she must have made sufficient preparations. At that time when Mr. Shen Yuan was caught off guard, it would be hard to say who will win! "


    "Well, that''s what it says." Zhu Di said with a dejected face, "Mies Chen, you probably haven''t met Mr. Shen Yuan before, right? I''ve seen him once from a distance. An existence like the Celestial King. Je


    ifer is just a Flood Dragon Beast on the sea, how could she defeat the Ocean King? "


    A Ling smiled.


    This metaphor was very appropriate.


    "Anyway, let''s get ready. Once the battle starts, we''ll think of a way to escape. " Judy lowered her voice and said, "I have several extra oxygen cylinders hidden in the bottom of the boat. When the situation turns bad, we''ll run. If Je


    ifer lost, Mr. Shen Yuan would be busy clearing up the battlefield, and would definitely not care about us. It would be better for us to hide our names, and hide them away, than to die in this ocean to feed the fishes. "


    "Alright." A Ling looked deeply at Zhu Di, and brought up the topic to the Scorpion Gang: "Why have I never heard of the name Scorpion Gang before?"


    "Sigh, I don''t me you for not knowing." Zhu Di exined, "The leader of the Scorpion Gang was once number three in Codename X. A few years ago, he rebelled against his own organization and left with a group of people, forming the Scorpion Gang. Everyone in the Scorpion Gang would tattoo the image of a scorpion on their right arm. It''s probably a sign of rebellion. "


    Organization X?


    A Ling actually knew about this.


    He just didn''t expect that there would be such a huge change inside X organization.


    If number three was able to rebel, then X organization must have suffered a huge loss and could not be considered one of the top ten organizations.


    A Ling was still lost in thought when he heard Zhu Di continuing, "This leader''s name is Norman. He looks to be around thirty years old this year. He had betrayed the organization and its owner twice in a row. The first time he betrayed was when he was eighteen years old, when he betrayed the family that raised him, and the second time he betrayed was because of Organization X. It''s hard to say what will happen to a man ustomed to betrayal, with whom Je


    ifer works with. "


    The more Zhu Di said, the more worried she became. Her face was full of unease, and she wished that she could run away right now.


    A Ling frowned slightly. Norman, who was used to rebelling, would definitely have a weakness and loophole.


    What should he do to make Norman notice him?


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, "Mies,e out and cook. The Scorpion Gang''s men areing to eat!"

 Chapter 1895 The Foreign Scorpion Gang Norman

    A Ling immediately sat up and replied, "Understood."


    Zhu Di said, "The Scorpion Gang really knows how to order people around."


    A Lingughed: "If you want to live, then you have to do things properly. "You rest first, I''ll go cook."


    Judy knew that, and she didn''t know how to cook, so she didn''t say anything about going to help.


    In fact, the work in the kitchen was not much, and Mishchen alone was enough to handle it.


    A Ling quickly put on his jacket and walked out.


    The moment she stepped into the kitchen, she saw a group of people approaching from afar.


    The scorpions on their arms were clearly visible as they stabbed into their bodies, causing people to be able to clearly recognize them.


    There was a haughty look on their faces. Clearly, they looked down on these people on the third floor.


    That was true. These people could only do some chores and were not even qualified to enter the third floor, let alone the third floor.


    The only people who could make the Scorpion Gang look up to them were those on the third floor, right?


    A Ling did not mind.


    She wasn''t Je


    ifer''s woman.


    A Ling rolled up his sleeves, and pulled out a piece of frozen beef that weighed more than 20 jin out of the huge refrigerator.


    Within moments, the beef on the chopping board was chopped into fist-sized chunks.


    The Scorpion Gang members looked towards A Ling. Evidently, they did not expect that such a mediocre looking middle-aged woman would have such strong arm strength.


    But thinking about it, this was Je


    ifer''s boat, and it didn''t seem like a surprise.


    Je


    ifer had always wanted to usurp power, so her subordinates were naturally not kind people.


    A Ling threw the beef into the pot and started to boil the broth.


    The people nearby began to steam the potatoes and eat the pasta.


    Although the food at the bottom three levels was simple, the feeling of being full was very strong and the nutrition was also sufficient.


    Thus, he quickly sorted them out, arranged the dining tes, and carried them over.


    A Ling and the others brought the food over, and a person said: "The leader will being over tomorrow. I heard that Shen Yuan has a face that''s even more beautiful than a woman! "


    "It''s not impossible." Someone beside him said, "Our leader has such a good mouth."


    After saying that, theyughed maliciously.


    A Ling''s finger moved slightly, Norman liked beautiful teenagers?


    After A Ling put down the dining te, he quickly turned around and walked back. His ears were perked, however, wanting to continue eavesdropping.


    Sure enough, those people did not put A Ling, the middle aged woman, in their eyes, and continued to chat with her: "Isn''t the reason why our leader agreed to cooperate with Je


    ifer, to because of Shen Yuan? It''s not a secret. It''s just that others might think that Norman was heading towards Shen Yuan''s base, but no one knows that our leader was actually targeting him. "


    "Hehehehe, you better not say those words. If the leader knows about them, he will definitely skin you alive."


    "It''s not a secret."


    "The person our leader admired the most back then was Mr. Chong Ming. To be able to get Mr. Chong Ming''s son into his hands, that could be considered as having been what he wanted. "


    "That''s true. It is said that Mr. Chong Ming is very strict with this son of his.


    "Therefore, the promises Je


    ifer gave the leader were all bullshit. What the leader really cares about are not those ??"


    A Ling stood at the side with the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    So that''s how it was.


    ording tomon sense, she should be very angry if someone coveted her boyfriend.


    However, A Ling was not an ordinary person, so she could not deduce based onmon sense.


    Not only was she not angry, she was actually very happy.


    What kind of ?? The person I like has the outstanding sense of being able to gain world certification.


    Therefore, A Ling''s three views were actually very strange.


    However, Shen Yuan''s three views were not much better. The two of them were really suitable.


    After confirming Norman''s direction, A Ling quickly left the kitchen.


    She wanted to try Norman.


    At this moment.


    Far away in the deep sea, there was a man with curly brown hair and amber eyes. He was leisurely leaning against the deck and looking at the wind and waves in the distance. He had a very rxed expression.


    This person''s face always wore a smile that was not a smile. The corners of his mouth curled up, and even when he wasn''t smiling, he had a smile on his face.


    But such a man actually caused countless people to tremble in fear.


    Because he was the Norman who was said to be used to betrayal.


    "Is Shen Yuan still in the small port?" Norman asked.


    "Yes, Chief," whispered one of the others. "He''s been in the port all this time, and he seems ready to fight Je


    ifer."


    "Heh." Norman took out a photo from his chest pocket. This was Shen Yuan, who was secretly taking photos. Shen Yuan stared into the distance with his deep and profound gaze.


    Norman touched the photo with his fingers and looked satisfied.


    "Shen Yuan, I''ve found you." Norman''s eyes were filled with fragmentary starlight, like a child who had finally managed to snatch up a candy. He was filled with joy.


    At this time, Shen Yuan, who was being targeted by Norman, was listening to his subordinate''s report.


    Shen Yuan stood up, and even though the corner of his mouth was lifted upwards, there was no smile at all, and he said coldly: "So it''s him."


    Shen Yuan''s subordinates looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    This Norman, he really likes to stir up too much trouble!


    To covet any one of them was bad, it was obvious that they were coveting Shen Yuan.


    He really wasn''t afraid of death.


    "Mr. Shen Yuan, although we know the other party''s identity, we have no choice but to be cautious." The subordinate said, "Norman and Je


    ifer are working together. With Norman''s help, Je


    ifer''s strength has increased tremendously. The people that we have brought with us might not be enough to take Je


    ifer down in one fell swoop. Je


    ifer had more than two thousand people on her ship, and with Norman''s support, there were probably five thousand. "As for our side, we only have three thousand men. This way, we will still be at a disadvantage."


    Shen Yuan waved his hand: "It''s not that pessimistic. My people aren''t made of paper either. "


    Those people worshipped Shen Yuan, and they would practically believe anything he said.


    Shen Yuan was waiting, waiting for the right opportunity.


    He had not dealt with Norman much before.


    When he was training by Chong Ming''s side, Norman was still not famous.


    After he took over the base, Norman was just a newbie who had just made an appearance.


    When he finally had his own trusted aide and direct descendant, even if Norman turned on his family, Shen Yuan was still not qualified enough to see Norman''s figure.


    When he firmly took control of the base, Norman was just the third most powerful person in Organization X. He was still not qualified to talk to Norman.


    Now, without him realizing it, Norman had grown to this point, had gotten his own team, and was working with Je


    ifer at the base to swallow up his foundation.

 Chapter 1896 What Kind of Love Is This

    Shen Yuan looked at a semi-blurry photo of Norman. It was a picture that he left behind when he was 17 or 18 years old.


    Norman was like a wolf cub in the photo, fierce, brutal and malicious.


    Now, after more than ten years had passed, not only did he not restrain himself, he became even more severe.


    The current Norman was gradually increasing in fame.


    He also had more and more resources. Otherwise, why would Je


    ifer cooperate with him?


    However, was Je


    ifer not afraid of being bitten back by Norman when she worked with such a rebellious person?


    He was the best at backwater.


    "Tell our men to stay put." Shen Yuan looked into the distance, "A Ling will not disappoint me."


    "Yes."


    Although A Ling had never gone to the third floor before, he could still feel how much Je


    ifer valued Norman.


    By the time dawn arrived, everyone had already woken up and started their work. They cleaned and tidied up, preparing a sumptuous lunch.


    In order to hunt for the best deep-sea fish, Judy carried several oxygen cylinders down her back.


    Dive all the way to the limit of human diving, then cast the bait to cast fishing.


    Why not use deep-sea fishings?


    Isn''t this the same as people who were afraid of Shen Yuan sneaking into the shoal of fishes and getting close to the ship?


    The ship has always had a submarine thermal imager detector.


    As long as the people on the ship went into the sea, they would have a locator and detector on them.


    If you catch fish with a, it''s easy to hide in a school of fish and avoid detection.


    Naturally, Je


    ifer would not make such a primary mistake, so she let people go into the sea to catch fish.


    Although their efficiency was much lower, they still had to ensure their safety.


    As a helper in the kitchen, A Ling naturally had nothing to do.


    Today''s food was no longer a big pot of rice, but was instead exquisite food.


    Je


    ifer was hosting a weing party for Norman, a buffet on the upper deck, but it was beautiful to be a feast.


    Therefore, the pot of stew bone soup was used to make exquisite snacks.


    A Ling was assigned the task of roasting egg tarts and other snacks. She obediently stood in front of the oven, impatiently took out a drawer full of egg tarts, and then ced them inside.


    After working busily for the whole morning, he had finally cooked enough egg tarts for the banquet.


    In addition to all of this, I need to prepare some exquisite small cakes.


    These were thedies'' favorites.


    They were all small and delicate.


    They don''t spend their lipstick, but they eat their fill.


    A Ling was about to lose her temper from the roasting, but she still had to bear with it and continue cooking.


    Finally, when someone came to move the food, they contacted A Ling, "Miss A Ling, we are already in the convoy area, and have sneaked into the transport guards. What''s your next n? "


    A Ling was relieved from the burden and said quickly in a low voice, "Since Norman is here today, I would like to go and find out more about Norman."


    The other party did not seem to expect A Ling to have such a n, so he did not stop him and said: "Please be careful."


    A Ling nodded, and quickly passed the other party.


    "Mies! Over here, over here! " Someone shouted from the distance, "Send all these to the deck, who else would have time to go to the hold and fetch some tables!"


    A Ling immediately said: "I''ll go get it, I''ll be quick."


    The other people were so busy that their feet were not even touching the ground, but when they saw A Ling take the initiative to ask them, they all lowered their heads, pretending that they did not hear anything.


    A Ling turned around and went to the bottom of the warehouse. He first passed food and water to Wei Ying and instructed her in a low voice, "There are a lot of people on the ship today. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you. When the timees, I will definitely be afraid of my own life. "


    Wei Ying was shocked.


    Wei Ying, who hadn''t had a good rest for several days and hadn''t showered or washed her face, was as haggard as a vige girl.


    Now, hearing that there were many people on the boat, his face turned even paler.


    "I can''t stay for long. Something will happen today, but no one wille to pick you up. You must not go out." A Ling quickly said: "I probably can''te over for the next few days, if not someone will notice. I''ve prepared a week''s worth of food and water for you.


    Wei Ying nervously grabbed A Ling''s arm. "Can we really leave this ce?"


    "Yes." A Ling only had one word.


    After he finished speaking, A Ling just looked at Wei Ying in such a ma


    er that it caused Wei Ying''s hair to stand on end, and she had no choice but to let go of A Ling''s arm.


    A Ling did not linger, picking up a few tables and returning them.


    The person in the kitchen looked at her but didn''t ask her how she had been able to stay in the basement for so long.


    At noon, Norman''s boat finally approached.


    A Ling finally saw this man who was rumored to have a head against his bones, as well as Shen Yuan''s Je


    ifer who had already betrayed him.


    Norman was not very good-looking, but he was definitely not ugly.


    It belonged to the category of people who had won by relying on their imposing ma


    er.


    Je


    ifer looked several years older than Norman. She was in her forties, but she was alluring and bright.


    It was clear how ambitious he was.


    As soon as the two ships came close, someone co


    ected the deck between the two ships. The deck wasid with steel te and was stable.


    "Wee, Mr. Norman." Je


    ifer held out her warm hand to Norman.


    Norman casually shook hands with her and led his men onto Je


    ifer''s big boat. He looked around and smirked. "You''re being too polite!"


    Je


    ifer grew more and more enthusiastic. "How can that be?" To entertain Mr. Norman, no matter how gracious I may be, will not be able to express my warm wee to Mr. Norman. "


    After Je


    ifer finished her sentence, she waved her hand and four young men with delicate features walked over from behind her. They stood before Norman, trembling in fear.


    "Take good care of Mr. Norman for me, okay?" Je


    ifer ordered sternly.


    "Yes." The four teenagers trembled as they replied.


    Obviously, they knew who they were going to serve, so they stood obediently in front of Norman.


    A Ling stood in the distance and arranged the dining tables and food neatly. He watched Norman and Je


    ifer greeting each other in the distance, but in his heart, he was hesitating on how he would intervene and cause cracks to appear between Norman and Je


    ifer.


    Just as A Ling was hesitating, Norman picked out a young man from the group of four who looked like Shen Yuan. He casually said, "You stay."


    The other three heaved a sigh of relief as if they were relieved from a heavy burden. As for the youth that had been selected, his body was trembling even more violently.


    A Ling''s eyes moved, he had an idea.


    Mies'' identity was something that he would probably give up on.


    She couldn''t let Je


    ifer work with Norman. She had to destroy their partnership.


    If necessary, he could only do it himself.


    A Ling slowly exited the deck,


    ing to find a ce to change his disguise and change his identity.

 Chapter 1897 Aileen Was Close to Norman

    The banquet to wee Norman was very grand.


    Quite a number of them were trembling with fear as they came over to greet Norman with a toast.


    When A Ling appeared on the deck again, he had already turned into a beautiful young man.


    Norman spotted A Ling among the crowd at a nce.


    The youngster who had originally stayed behind suddenly became dull and tasteless.


    Although this young man looked simr, his cowardly personality was nothing like Shen Yuan''s.


    As for that young man with a cold face, although his facial features were different from Shen Yuan, it was all the same.


    Norman''s eyes locked onto A Ling at once, pushed away the youth beside him, and took the initiative to walk towards A Ling.


    The first thing A Ling noticed was the Norman''s approach. She stopped smiling and pretended to be terrified as she greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Norman."


    Norman raised his hand and gently lifted A Ling''s chin. "I didn''t know that there was actually such a beautiful woman like you here."


    A Ling took a step back and distanced himself from Norman. "I''m a man, not a beauty."


    When Norman heard that, he immediatelyughed. "Interesting."


    Norman''s appearance instantly turned A Ling''s body into a vacuum. Everyone was inexplicably afraid of this man, so when they saw that Norman set his sights on A Ling, they both let out a breath of relief and envied this youth''s luck.


    "What''s your name?" Norman asked.


    A Ling was wearing a middle to third level uniform, his entire body was covered with a pure white button that bound to his neck and was filled with the aura of abstinence.


    She said lightly, "I don''t have a name, my code name is S13."


    Seeing A Ling''s cold and reserved look, Norman''s fingers became restless, and he really wanted to pinch''s cheeks.


    When Norman first saw Shen Yuan, he had this thought.


    Shen Yuan''s beauty was beyond Norman''s definition of beauty.


    Previously, he was adamant about beauties, especially those that were European or American in nature. He was adamant about beauties that were as alluring as they could be.


    But the moment he saw Shen Yuan, he understood that all the beauties should go to hell!


    No matter how beautiful she was, she couldn''tpare to Shen Yuan''s reserved smile.


    Later on, when Norman saw Shen Lu''s picture, he finally understood why Shen Yuan had such a enchanting face.


    It was no wonder that when Chong Ming wanted to pursue Shen Lu at all costs, Norman could finally empathize with him.


    Now that it was his turn, he actually wanted to be like Chong Ming and pursue Shen Yuan with everything he had.


    Unfortunately, he was not Chong Ming. He did not have Chong Ming''s absolute strength, nor was he as strong as Chong Ming.


    Furthermore, Shen Yuan was not some idiot. Norman was not confident that he could take Shen Yuan down.


    So when Je


    ifer found him and tried to work with him, his ambitions swelled up like spring weeds, sprouting one after another, wanting nothing more than to grow and swallow the man he had long coveted.


    Thus, Norman''s agreement with Je


    ifer was that he would help Je


    ifer take down the base, and Je


    ifer would help him get Shen Yuan.


    Now, when he thought about Shen Yuan being in the small harbor not far away, Norman felt like all the blood in his body was boiling and he wanted to scream.


    However, although he couldn''t get Shen Yuan now, it wasn''t bad to y with a little boy who had an extremely simr temperament to Shen Yuan.


    Come to think of it, the gaze and temperament of this little boy were exactly the same as Shen Yuan''s.


    Norman was bing more and more interested in this little boy.


    At this time, someone from the side came over respectfully. Upon seeing A Ling''s uniform, he was startled, and then said: "Where is this ce? Is it a ce you cane to? Why aren''t you leaving yet? "


    A Ling maintained a noble attitude and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" As expected, Norman stopped her and turned to ask, "Who is he?"


    "It''s just a test subject," the man ttered. It''s not worth it for me to let you ask me about it. "


    "Test subject?" Norman thought back to when he imed he didn''t have a name, just a code name, S13.


    It seemed like this was his code name for the experiment.


    Who would have thought that such a good-looking face would be a test subject?


    This crazy Je


    ifer, she really wants to learn from Mr. Chong Ming!


    It was a pity that there was only Mr. Chong Ming in this world.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ??


    With a smile, Norman said, "Let him stay."


    That person''s face was full of surprise, but he quickly reacted and politely said, "Yes!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately said to A Ling: "Didn''t you hear it? "Come and serve Mr. Norman well!"


    A Ling benevolently stood to the side, and his tightly pursed lips revealed a bad mood.


    However, it was this small emotion that made Norman''s appetite burst forth. He really wanted to have a taste of it right now.


    A Ling sessfully approached the Norman Empire, but his next move was the most dangerous.


    Once Norman found out, she might not even be able to keep her little life.


    In the dark, when Shen Yuan''s men saw A Ling sessfully approach the Norman Empire, they all revealed uneasy expressions.


    They discussed in low voices, "How about we report this to Mr. Shen Yuan? Miss A Ling''s actions are too dangerous! "


    "However, our mission is to destroy Je


    ifer''s weapon supply. If we have too much to do, our position will be exposed." Opposition was raised.


    "But even if weplete the mission, and if anything happens to Miss A Ling, how will Mr. Shen Yuan exin himself?"


    The others were silent.


    They also knew that this matter was a little tricky.


    However, sending a message was too dangerous.


    Only Je


    ifer''s words were okay.


    Now there was another suspicious Norman. Would they really be able to pass the message smoothly?


    They were afraid that if the news did not spread out, they would expose A Ling.


    In that instant, they all hesitated.


    Just as they were hesitating, Norman had already left the deck with A Ling, and went to the guest room Je


    ifer had arranged for him on the ninth floor.


    The entire ninth floor belonged to Je


    ifer, and the rooms above were naturally extremely luxurious.


    The moment A Ling followed Norman to the ninth floor, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Going up to the third floor was apletely different world.


    However, no matter how beautiful the environment was, it could not conceal the cruelty and coldness underneath.


    Once he entered the room, Norman suddenly turned and forced A Ling to the wall. She roughly lifted A Ling''s chin, the infatuation in her eyes was no longer there, but instead, it was indescribably eerie and cold.


    A Ling''s heart jumped.


    Oh no, he sensed it!


    He could already tell that he was no longer a man!

 Chapter 1898 Theres Nothing out of the Ordinary

    This Norman was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined!


    A Ling was forced to raise his head and look at Norman.


    Sure enough, his eyes were filled with cold ridicule.


    "Interesting." Norman coldly ripped open the button on A Ling''s neck, and revealed his long neck. "Your Adam''s apple is quite realistic."


    A Ling knew that he was exposed.


    Without any hesitation, she raised her hand and attacked Norman.


    A Ling was not an expert inbat, but that did not mean that she was incapable.


    Just fighting against real fight series people won''t take advantage of you.


    Thus, under A Ling''s resistance, Norman had no choice but to let go of A Ling and put some distance between them.


    "Who the hell are you? "Why are you so close to me?" Norman''s eyes were cold, as if he was looking at a dead man. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I don''t care if a dead man speaks or not."


    A Ling smiled at Norman and continued to ask with a youthful voice, "Mr. Norman, asking that question has really hurt my heart. You were the one who took the initiative to look for me, but now you ask me who I am and why I want to get close to you. Shouldn''t you ask yourself that? "


    Hearing that, Norman frowned.


    The way the young man spoke was exactly the same as Shen Yuan.


    "Since Mr. Norman went back on his word, then I''ll leave you alone!" After A Ling finished this sentence, he turned around and pounced towards the nearby window.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy! " Norman shouted and raised his hand to grab A Ling.


    Just then, A Ling threw a grenade and a smoke bomb towards Norman at the same time.


    "Bastard!" Norman''s pupils shrank. He could not bother to grab A Ling and smacked the hand grenades and smoke bombs that A Ling threw towards him.


    A Ling chuckled, he had already leaped and jumped out of the window.


    On the other hand, the grenade and Smoke Bombs that were shot back together with A Ling did not have any movement at all.


    The moment A Ling ran away, Norman knew he had been tricked!


    "A cu


    ing little cat." A bloodthirsty look shed in Norman''s eyes. "This is getting more and more interesting. Let''s see if you can escape from my grasp!" Someone, search! I must find this interesting kitten! "


    Norman''s men immediately spread out and searched the entire ship.


    There was a small swimming pool below the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors.


    The ce A Lingnded on just happened to be in this swimming pool.


    Using the water as a cushion, A Ling safelynded on the ground.


    She quickly climbed out of the pool, dried her hair, and changed her camouge. Then, pretending as if nothing had happened, she slipped into the crowd to avoid Norman''s search.


    However, she had alerted Norman.


    As long as he investigated, he would know that there were no S13 yers on the third floor.


    However, it was a good thing that there were many people on the boat, so it was not easy to find someone that did not exist. A Ling still had a lot of chances to avoid this.


    Just as A Ling reached the sixth floor, he was pulled into a room by a single person.


    A Ling subconsciously raised his hand to attack him, when he heard the other party quickly say, "Quickly change into my appearance and walk out in broad daylight. When I am found out, I will say that you knocked me out and left me here! In order to ensure its authenticity, you can knock me out! "


    This person was one of the four people that Shen Yuan had sent.


    His body shape was slightly simr to A Ling''s.


    She was the easiest person A Ling could change into the most.


    A Lingughed, and did not stand on ceremony with him, and said: "Then I''ll let you down!"


    As expected, A Ling raised his hand and knocked the other party out, then stuffed him into the bathroom and locked the door. Then, he disguised himself and walked out.


    When the three people from the toilet came out, they saw that A Ling had already disguised himself as their teammate, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Miss A Ling, every team is calling out their names, we should hurry up, if we arete, we will be suspected." The man said.


    "Thank you very much." A Ling nodded and followed the three of them, openly leaving the washroom, and very quickly followed the others and blended into the group.


    Sure enough, Je


    ifer was furious when she heard that someone had infiltrated the ship and was trying to kill Norman!


    This ship was Je


    ifer''s base.


    If there was a spy in the base, Je


    ifer would not dare sleep in peace.


    Who knew who this spy was really after?


    Je


    ifer had given the order that everyone on the floor was to make a roll call. No one was allowed to take leave of absence.


    After checking, he still couldn''t find any problems on the third floor. In the kitchen on the third floor, he suddenly found that Mies was missing!


    Judy, who was in the same room as Mies Chen, was called in to ask about Mies Chen.


    Zhu Di tremblingly replied, "I don''t know either! Mishan has been with me all these days. "Oh, even today, when Mishchen suddenly left the kitchen, I don''t know where she went."


    Norman stood in front of Judy and looked at the woman who was trembling like a sieve. He whispered, "Take me to your room."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Judy turned around and led Norman to the room she and Mies were in. She said carefully, "This is Mies'' bed. "Mr. Norman, I really didn''t know that Mies Chen would have such thoughts. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Norman squatted down on the floor and examined the bed carefully, trying to find any traces of him. However, he found that the other party had made the bed abnormally clean and not even a single strand of hair was missing.


    "What an interesting kitten. Tail cleaned up quite a bit. " Norman took a deep breath. "This is the smell. The smell of kittens."


    At that moment, someone hurriedly ran in from outside and reported to his superior, "Supervisor, I''ve found Mies'' corpse!"


    Corpses?


    Everyone looked at that person.


    "Yes, Mishchen has been dead for days! Her body was thrown into a woven bag. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were looking for a tool, they wouldn''t have found it at all ?? " the man said anxiously.


    Everyone immediately understood.


    The real Mies Chen was long dead.


    The person who had been with them these past few days was not Mies Chen at all, but the person who had attempted to assassinate Norman!


    When Judy heard this news, her whole body stiffened and she found it hard to even breathe.


    Judy tried to remember how she had spent thest few days with Mies. She really didn''t suspect her at all.


    Just how terrifying was this person?


    He could actually imitate a stranger so vividly!


    Norman straightened his body and said, "If that''s the case, then this little cat could be hiding in your group."

 Chapter 1899 A Search for a Kitten Outside the Kingdom

    As Norman''s eyes swept over them, they subconsciously took a few steps back.


    None of them wanted to be sent to the third floor as a test subject.


    "To ensure your safety, all of you have to undergo a body search!" The manager of the third floor finally said something as he gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s start with me! Everyone must check! "


    The next second, as expected, someone walked up to him and carried out a thorough inspection from begi


    ing to end. Only after ensuring that there was not a single trace of disguise on his body did they let go.


    With the supervisor taking the lead, the people on the third floor didn''t dare to refuse and could only ept the inspection.


    The man and the woman were divided into several groups and examined thoroughly one by one.


    After the inspection, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Those who haven''t checked yet feel nervous for no reason.


    Even though he knew that he was fine, he was still nervous.


    It was truly because that man''s appearance changing technique was too good.


    What if he was still mixed into the crowd?


    With the actions of the third floor, the middle and third floor began to search the bodies of the people on the third floor one by one.


    When A Ling was standing in the group, the orders arrived.


    The supervisor of the third floor said, "I''ve just given the order for everyone''s benefit. Everyone, go to that room and strip naked for a full body check!"


    A Ling''s expression changed slightly.


    If it was just a roll call, she could get by.


    However, if he examined his entire body, he would be found out.


    It seemed that he had to think of another way.


    A Ling remained calm and collected and was about to leave.


    However, just as she took a step, she was discovered by someone beside her.


    "Yang, where are you going?" "Very soon it will be our turn," the man called out to A Ling.


    A Ling''s footsteps paused.


    Yang, this was the person she was impersonating, this was the identity she was impersonating.


    She estimated that it wouldn''t be long before someone would find the unconscious Yang Chen in the toilet.


    This vest will not be used for long.


    A Ling had no choice but to turn his head and say: "I drank a bit too much water today, release me when I check, so that I won''t have to be careless at that time ?? ??"


    After he finished speaking, A Ling pretended to shrink as heughed.


    The other party alsoughed, "You little brat, you have so much to do. Go ande back quickly! Don''t waste time! After the inspection, he still had to go back to work. "There''s a lot of people on the ship right now, so we have to be on our guard in the manpower area. If anything happens, we won''t be able to handle it!"


    "I know, I know." A Ling immediately replied. Then, pretending to piss anxiously, he covered his stomach and jogged away.


    A Ling returned to the washroom and woke up the real Yang, then he said, "Norman and Je


    ifer examined everyone on the boat, I''m afraid I might identally reveal myself. You should hurry and finish your inspection, I will continue pretending to be you."


    Yang Dong moved his stiff body, nodded, and quickly received the clothes from A Ling. After he was dressed, he pretended that he had just finished watering and left the washroom.


    After waiting until the toilet was empty, only then did A Ling carefully pass through the toilet''s window and quickly escape.


    Sure enough, once Yang returned, it was his turn to inspect.


    When he was taking off his clothes for inspection, the other party quickly noticed the bruises on the back of Yang''s head, so he asked, "What happened to the back of your neck?"


    Yang stretched his body, grimaced and said, "Don''t mention it, I was ying with my brothers, those bastards'' attacks were so heavy, they left behind traces for me all of a sudden." What''s wrong? Will my examination be alright? "


    Only then did the person say, "It''s nothing. Everything is normal. Call the next person in."


    Yang nodded, put on his clothes, and went out to get the next one.


    What Yang did not know was that as soon as he left, the person who had examined him immediately contacted Norman. "Mr. Norman, that person has an aplice on the boat. Just a moment ago, a person named Yang subconsciously covered up the other party''s identity... "


    Norman chuckled. "Since we''ve found our aplices, we might as well arrest them!" What nonsense are you telling me? "


    Yang pretended that nothing had happened, and the moment he left the room, he began to regret.


    He shouldn''t have said that.


    This way, not only did he fail to cover for A Ling, he even exposed himself!


    That Norman guy is not easy to fool!


    Sure enough, someone behind him called out to him, "Yang, wait a moment, you haven''t gotten your report yet."


    Yang didn''t dare to stop and ran.


    With this, his target waspletely exposed.


    Countless people chased after Yang.


    Yang Dong was sweating profusely, he kicked open the security door and was about to jump down.


    At this moment, a hand reached out from the darkness and stopped him.


    A Ling opened his mouth and said: "You have already been exposed, you ca


    ot stay here any longer! You go to the warehouse and wait for me! I''ll arrange for you to leave! "


    Yang wanted to continue speaking, but A Ling pushed him hard, turned around and ran in another direction, attracting that group of people over there.


    Yang Chen could only grit his teeth, and turned to head towards the direction of the silo.


    When Yang reached the bottom of the warehouse, he discovered that it was filled with a messy pile of chairs, tables, chests, and other useless rubbish.


    Yang didn''t understand why A Ling would make him hide here. Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, his ears twitched, and he suddenly discovered Wei Ying who was hiding in the hold.


    In a sh, Yang arrived at the door and grabbed Wei Ying, who was about to rush out.


    Wei Ying was terrified.


    It bit towards the back of Yang''s hand without a care!


    Yang Tian instinctively wanted to throw him out.


    However, he could not move. Borrowing the dim light, he was able to see clearly that the person who had grabbed him was actually Wei Ying, who Shen Yuan was currently looking for.


    Without caring about the pain, Yang Dong lifted his hand to knock the little girl out, then nimbly hid her into the pile of goods, quietly waiting for A Ling''s support.


    Now that there were four people who had already been exposed, the other three definitely could not be exposed!


    After A Ling shook thest person off, he finally reached the bottom after going through all sorts of hardships.


    "I am A Ling." The moment they reached the bottom of the warehouse, A Ling immediately opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "You all can''t stay here any longer, escort Wei Ying away first!"


    Yang looked at the little girl he had knocked out, without a trace of guilt, he opened his mouth and asked, "What about you?"


    "Don''t worry about it." A Ling replied, "I found a broken boat in the warehouse at the bottom of the ship. I''ve repaired it already these few days, so take her and leave now. These were the food for three days. Whether or not you guys can escape will depend on your ability! The warehouse was not safe anymore. Norman and Je


    ifer would definitely be able to search for them after what had happened today. If Wei Ying stayed here, it would only be a bad thing. Since you''ve already been exposed, why don''t you just leave? "I can also manipte them to assume that you are the one who assassinated Norman."


    Yang knew that what A Ling said was reasonable, but he was more or less unwilling.


    However, he also knew that now was not the time to be conflicted about this. Thus, he nodded his head in satisfaction, "Alright!"

 Chapter 1900 Wei Ying Who Is More than One Left

    None of these people were obedient people.


    Everyone was very nimble. Whatever they did, they would do it with gusto.


    That sort of jade-like pulling and entanglement simply didn''t exist.


    Since he decided to escape first, Yang immediately made preparations to flee.


    When Wei Ying slowly woke up, she saw A Ling standing together with the man who knocked her out.


    Wei Yingtung stood up abruptly and pointed at Yang, about toin.


    "He, he, he, it''s him! He just knocked me out!" With tears in her eyes, Wei Yingined to A Ling.


    A Ling was actually only five or six years older than Wei Ying, but in Wei Ying''s eyes, A Ling was simply like a senior, with all kinds of dignity that could not be infringed upon.


    A Ling turned a blind eye to Wei Ying''sints and immediately ordered, "His name is Yang, tonight you will follow him out of this ce."


    Wei Ying''s eyes suddenly widened. "What? Me following him? "What about you?"


    "I have other tasks." A Ling exined briefly, and then said to Wei Ying, "I prepared three days'' worth of food and fresh water, as well as some emergency medical packs, two diving suits, and two oxygen bottles. Whether or not you can rely on your own ability to leave this sea area will depend on your own ability. "


    With that, A Ling spoke to Yang: "There''s no time to lose, think of a way to leave this ship. We''ll set a time, and I''ll go with the others and get attention at that time. You only have ten minutes. We must leave this ship and reach the surface of the sea within ten minutes. If we arete, we will be discovered. "


    Yang nodded, and Wei Ying''s face turned pale.


    She was really scared.


    A Ling nced at Wei Ying and said, "If you don''t leave this time, you might not be able to. "If I''m not wrong, we''ll search the warehouse tomorrow and find traces of your life here."


    Wei Ying''s face turned even paler. She also knew that she had to leave this time.


    However, could this man called Yang really do it?


    After A Ling finished exining, he turned around and left the pods.


    Now, only Yang and Wei Ying were left.


    Wei Ying trembled with fear as she looked at Yang. She anxiously asked, "Y-you''re really going to protect me when I leave?"


    Yang bared his teeth at Wei Ying and smiled. He didn''t answer, but Wei Ying began to tremble. "Y-you wouldn''t have lost me in the middle of the road, right?"


    As she spoke, Wei Ying was so scared that her tears started toe out. She started sobbing.


    This scene shocked Yang Dong.


    He really didn''t think that this little girl would be so unafraid.


    Yang hastily opened his mouth and said, "Shut up, do you want to attract other people''s attention?"


    Wei Ying was so scared that she immediately choked and didn''t dare to cry anymore. She just stared at Yang with wide eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Alright, stop crying." Yang Chen gave her a rare constion, but he could only say this: "I am Mr. Shen Yuan''s man, Mr. Shen Yuan is Shen Congchen''s cousin, if I say I will save you, I will definitely save you!"


    "From Chen-gege?" It was only then that Wei Ying realized why these people hade to save her. It was because of Shen Congchen!


    "Yes." Yang nodded.


    Only then did Wei Ying rx a little.


    Shen Congchen was confident that others wouldn''t be able to trust him.


    He was his father''s favorite student.


    After Wei Ying calmed down, she sat to the side and watched Yang, who was busy all by himself.


    Yang took out quite a few items from the underground storage and began to refine them.


    Wei Ying was dazzled by what she saw. She was even amazed.


    Many things that Wei Ying considered trash actually became treasures in Yang''s hands, treasures that could protect the body and store water.


    After Yang was almost done with his preparations, he sneaked out again. This time, he actually brought back quite a bit of food and fresh water.


    He filled all the bottles and jars that he had prepared.


    For once, Yang exined to Wei Ying, "This time when we leave, we are unable to determine our course, so we can only follow the flow. The worst thing about the sea is not theck of food, but theck of fresh water. So we need to prepare enough fresh water. "


    "Oh." Wei Ying sat obediently at the side. "What can I do?"


    Yang then tied a few water bottles onto Wei Ying''s body, and some food onto her body.


    Wei Ying stared nkly at the dozens of pounds of materials she had tied up, but she didn''t resist at all.


    After staying here for a few days, she finally understood the importance of food and water.


    If A Ling didn''t send her food and water every three days, Wei Ying absolutely believed that she would have starved to death here!


    Given that Wei Ying was the little princess of her family, it would be easy for her to have whatever she wanted to eat.


    Thus, she, who had never cherished food or water, was finally taught a lesson in life.


    Wei Ying, who was currently receiving an education, had been tied up with several kilograms of materials. Not only did she not have any objections, she even felt that she could carry a little more.


    When it was night time, Yang Dong raised his wrist to look at the time. When it was the appointed time with A Ling, he immediately grabbed the rope he had prepared beforehand, threw it towards the window, then grabbed another rope to tie himself together with Wei Ying, and began to crawl out.


    Looking at such a small window, Wei Ying began to beat her drum. "I-I can''t do it."


    "If you can''t, you have to jump. Unless you want to stay and wait for death." Yang said coldly.


    Wei Ying was about to cry again.


    However, Yang Chen grabbed Wei Ying''s cor and threw her out.


    Wei Ying was so scared that she almost screamed.


    Fortunately, at thest moment, he bit down hard on his tongue and used the pain to suppress the scream.


    Wei Ying frantically held onto the rope, watching Yang climb down bit by bit while carrying a bunch of supplies on her back. Finally, she stopped talking.


    The boat was down there, hidden in a corner.


    Yang Chen heard the sounds of panic and footsteps from the boat, and quickly put the boat on the surface of the sea. Yang Chen jumped off the boat first, and quickly boarded it to receive Wei Ying.


    Only after Wei Ying had set her foot on the small boat did her heart, which had been going up and down, finally sink into her stomach.


    Yang pulled the rope with force, and with a hula sound, he pulled it back and threw it onto the boat. He then untied the rope and quietly left the area of the ship.


    At this time, from the time that A Ling had given him, nine minutes had already passed.


    They had a minute to get away from the ship.


    Fortunately, it was night and the ship was in chaos.


    Yang used all his might to paddle, sliding along the current with all his might.


    At this time, they couldn''t think about where thend was. They had to escape from the ship first!


    A Ling and the others were really capable, and after giving Yang and Wei Ying two more minutes, they finally managed to escape the monitoring range of the ship.

 Chapter 1901 Sea Drift

    After rowing for more than an hour without a sound, Yang Chen was certain that he had escaped the area of the ship. He heaved a sigh of relief and stopped.


    There was a small emergency light on the boat that would give them 48 hours of light.


    To save energy, they did not turn on the lights.


    Wei Ying did not make a sound either. She was afraid.


    It was only when the boat stopped that Wei Ying finally asked with a trembling voice, "Do we not need to row anymore?"


    "It''s safe for now." Yang said hoarsely, "With the current flow rate and our speed, we''ve already left the ship over 5 nautical miles. By the time the men on the ship realized it, we were gone. They''re not going to sail after us for the sake of the two of us. Furthermore, there is still Miss A Ling on board to dy things for us. "


    Wei Ying''s face was filled with shame as she said, "Sorry, it''s all because of me."


    Yang looked at her in astonishment, he didn''t understand what this girl meant.


    In Yang''s mind, it was a verymon thing to follow his orders and carry out tasks. What did it have to do with her?


    The two of them were silent for a while, then remembered that they were still tied up with important goods.


    Yang Yang carefully removed all the things he had on him. Wei Ying also saw that and quickly untied all the things she had on her.


    The two of them ced the items in the middle of the boat. Yang Qing counted and said, "The supplies that we have prepared are enough for us to live for a month. But a month from now, we might die on this ocean. We have to rely on this boat to escape and findnd within a month. "


    Wei Ying asked, trembling, "One month?"


    "The ocean is huge." Yang Zhen looked meaningfully at Wei Ying and said, "You can go to sleep now. I''ll be on my guard." Wake me up in the middle of the night. You stand guard while I sleep. "


    With that, without waiting for Wei Ying''s reply, Yang Chen had already started to doze off with his arms crossed.


    Wei Ying opened and closed her mouth. She had no choice but to move her body and lie down.


    Fortunately, before Yang left, he pulled out a lot of stic sheets from the warehouse. These discarded stic sheets finally yed a major role here.


    Not only could it shield the dewdrops from the cold wind, it could also help them collect freshwater resources such as rainwater.


    The moonlight was getting deeper.


    The boat drifted with the waves, not knowing where it would appear at daybreak tomorrow.


    Wei Ying was having a very restless sleep and woke up within a few hours.


    She slowly sat up and said, "Alright, go to sleep. I''ll keep watch here."


    Yang opened his eyes, nced at Wei Ying, and nodded. His consciousness quickly rxed, and soon fell asleep.


    Wei Ying stared nkly at Yang''s silhouette in the darkness. Only now did she realize that this Yang seemed to be no bigger than her.


    The ski


    y body of the youth, however, was filled with vigorous energy.


    Unknowingly, the sky turned white.


    Only then did Wei Yinge back to her senses. She had actually stared at this youth for many hours.


    The moment the sky brightened, Yang immediately opened his eyes, meeting Wei Ying''s embarrassed gaze.


    "Well, aren''t you cold?" Wei Ying was at a loss for words.


    "Not cold." Yang replied indifferently.


    Wei Ying sneaked a nce at Yang and found that he didn''t seem unhappy at all. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Yang quickly determined the surrounding environment, as well as arge ship the size of a small dot, and quickly determined his direction.


    He took out a simple hand-drawn map and looked at it for a while before saying to Wei Ying, "Let''s row in this direction. Therge ship over there is our reference." We can''t take our eyes off that big ship. The ship eats too much water to easily change direction. "We''ll head in the opposite direction. If we don''t have any special circumstances, we''ll be onnd in 20 days!"


    Wei Ying said in shock, "Even without special circumstances, we still need twenty days?"


    "Yes, I drifted too farst night." Yang replied.


    Since it was night and the lights were not turned on, the two of them ran for too long in a panic. Moreover, they didn''t know how fast the water would flow, so they ran too far away.


    If he wanted to row back, he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    After looking at the prepared food and water, Wei Ying finally felt a bit more confident.


    Since she didn''t die on the ship, she would definitely escape back!


    Wei Ying decided to have a good chat with the other party and liven up the atmosphere. After all, they werepanions in exile together!


    Wei Ying asked, "About that, is your name Yang?"


    "Yes." Yang''s attitude was very cold.


    "How old are you, then?" Wei Ying asked.


    "Eighteen." Yang replied.


    Indeed, he was not much older than him.


    Wei Ying couldn''t help but ask, "You''re so young, why would you do such a thing?"


    Yang looked at Wei Ying in astonishment, and immediately understood what she meant.


    Yang''s eyes were full of mockery as he said, "You really are an ignorant young miss."


    Wei Ying''s face turned red all of a sudden. "I''m not, I''m not."


    Yang was silent for a moment, then said, "Not everyone will be as lucky as you."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wei Ying felt extremely wronged, but she also understood that she had said the wrong thing.


    "I''ve been like this since I can remember." Yang''s eyes were a little dazed as he said, "I don''t know what I was like when I was young either. Ever since I was very young, I''ve been training nonstop. If I don''t pass the training, I''ll die. I wanted to live, so I trained with all my might, and in the end I became a member of the direct line of descent under Mr. Shen Yuan''smand,pleting various missions specifically for him. For example, to save you. "


    Wei Ying apologized in a low voice, "Sorry, and, thank you."


    Yang continued, "There''s nothing to thank, this was my mission in the first ce."


    With that, Yang turned around and ignored Wei Ying.


    Wei Ying fawningly picked up the food and passed it to him, "Are you hungry? Eat something, you haven''t had a good rest sincest night. "


    Only then did Yang Chen take a nce at Wei Ying and epted the food from her.


    Because they had to deal with a sudden situation, they did not dare to eat their food carelessly. They could only split their food into countless small portions, and each meal could only be eaten in a small amount to maintain the lowest physical needs.


    After eating, Yang asked, "Do you know how to row?"


    "I will!" Wei Ying hurriedly nodded. "Let me row!"


    Yang turned the boat around, adjusted its direction, and pointed at the big boat in the distance, "You must always have this big boat on your right, and then row forward, paddling hard. Do you understand? "


    Wei Ying nodded proudly: "I''ll definitely work hard!"


    After he finished speaking, the strange feeling between the two boys and girls gradually disappeared.


    But at this time, A Ling, who had managed to buy time for Wei Ying and Yang, was not doing well.

 Chapter 1902 Aileen Injured

    A Ling had always known that there were many people stronger than him in this world.


    For example, Shen Yuan.


    Norman, for example.


    A Ling''s main focus had never been on closebat, so it was bound to be very disadvantageous for her to be in such a small space on the ship.


    In order to avoid being hunted by thousands of people, A Ling had almost used up all of his strength.


    The silo had finally been discovered.


    However, Norman and Je


    ifer only thought that this was where A Ling had hidden himself previously. They did not know that there was still an experiment hidden here.


    A Ling leaned onto the wall, gritted his teeth, and used one hand to wrap around the injured area again, then left the ce without stopping.


    She refused the other three.


    Their task was to destroy Je


    ifer''s firepower, not to help her escape.


    Therefore, it was better for her to take care of the following matters on her own.


    The sky was getting brighter, and there were fewer ces to hide.


    A Ling knew that he had to find a ce to rest, recover his strength, and find food to replenish his stamina.


    However, he was still quite a distance away from the restaurant.


    Just then, the door to adjoining room''s room opened and someone scolded, "Do you eat pig food everyday? "Why is it that the people brought by Norman can eat and drink so much while we can only eat pig food?"


    "Be contented." Someone beside him answered carelessly, "Can anyone close to Norman live as long as us?"


    With a single sentence, the person who wasining stopped talking. After a while, he changed the topic and said, "You tell me, the person who wanted to murder Norman on the ship, is it a man or a woman? Was this a human? "Absence of a man and absence of a woman, high and low, was simply too much of a precaution.


    "It''s hard to say." The other party shook his head and said, "This person is very skilled in disguise techniques and also in imitation techniques. Even if it was a woman, her height wouldn''t be low. Not Asian. "


    "I''m a bit curious now. Why did he choose to murder Norman here?"


    "Who knows? "Alright, stop talking, hurry up and eat. After eating, you still need to go on patrol."


    "Got it!"


    The two of them hurriedly ate their food, grabbed their coats and left the room.


    After they left, A Ling was sure that they really wouldn''t return, so he carefully walked up to their door, removed an earring from his earlobe and pasted it on the door. In less than five seconds, he had already broken through the other party''s door.


    This was a high-tech weapon that Shen Yuan had given him, specially used to crack locks and locks.


    There was a high-speed minputer inside that could try out a million sets of passwords in a second. It could be said that as long as it was abination within ten digits, it would not be able to escape theputer''s unlock.


    After sessfully entering the room, A Ling saw the food that he hadn''t finished eating as well as some messy clothes.


    A Ling could not care about anything else. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the food and water, he casually stuffed the food into his mouth.


    After resting for a while, she turned around and went to the bathroom. She carefully avoided the wounds and washed away the messy smell on her body. Then, she took out the clothes in the closet and put them on.


    After doing all this, she did not stay there, but quickly left the room. She pretended to be patrolling and quickly snuck to the back of the group.


    When the team reached the medical treatment room''s door, they dodged and stuck to the door of the medical treatment room.


    "Who is it?" "Why are you ??" A young man wearing sses didn''t even have time to finish speaking when A Ling had already knocked him down with a raise of his hand.


    A Ling supported him up and ced him on the table. He found a set of medical gloves and put it on and used the young man''s iris and fingerprints to open up theputer in the treatment room.


    After doing all of this, A Ling pushed the unlucky young man down to the ground, then began to tap the keyboard to search for information on the boat.


    Very quickly, the entire ship''s diagram andyers of diagrams appeared in front of A Ling.


    The marked area above was very clear, and A Ling noted it down very quickly.


    Norman, you have to die.


    She would never allow this bastard to covet Shen Yuan!


    After A Ling finished all of these, he quickly found the medicine he needed in the treatment room.


    After cleaning his wounds once again, he used some medicine to quickly heal them before disappearing into the medical room with his spoils of war.


    At this moment.


    On the tform of the ninth floor, Norman was leisurely tasting fine wine while enjoying the breeze.


    "What an interesting kitten." Norman poured the wine into his mouth and threw the ss into the sea. He turned around and said to his men, "I haven''t been able to catch anyone for the whole night. Does that mean Je


    ifer''s people have be trash to this extent?" "Tell her that if she needs help, my people will be ready to help."


    "Yes." The man quickly ryed the message to Je


    ifer, but Je


    ifer refused.


    Je


    ifer called. "Thank you, Mr. Norman, for your friendship, but you don''t need it. It was just a small bug that could escape. Why would he need Mr. Norman to do anything? It''s just that I have to rely on the darkness of the night to hide, so I will definitely be able to catch this little mouse today! "


    Norman chuckled and said, "Then I''ll wait for your good news, Je


    ifer!"


    Je


    ifer snorted and hung up.


    Norman threw the phone to his follower, and his smile had a trace of ridicule on it. "Trash!"


    "Leader, are we really going to work with Je


    ifer to deal with Shen Yuan?" This subordinate is one of Norman''s trusted aides, and thus dared to tell him some truths. "Je


    ifer and Shen Yuan are really quite different from each other, this kind of idiot isn''t worth it for you to cooperate, right?"


    "That''s right." Norman chuckled, "So I''m only using Je


    ifer. I don''t care about the state of their base. I only want to get one person. "


    "Yes."


    "Alright, there''s nothing for you to do here. Go and do what you need to do." Norman looked at the distant small port on thend. The desire in his eyes was clear.


    Norman turned around and went back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Norman''s nose moved. The next second, he appeared in his bedroom like a ghost.


    The curtains in the bedroom swayed a little, as if it was just a gust of wind. It was so weak that it seemed never to have appeared.


    Norman smiled.


    What a bold little cat.


    He actually dared to hide in his room to rest.


    Hehe, he was begi


    ing to be interested in this little cat.


    Norman pretended not to notice anything andy down on the bed.


    The wings of his nose moved, as if he could smell the scent of the kitten.


    Norman smiled contently.


    Not far away, A Ling gasped for breath as he tightly stuck himself to the railing.

 Chapter 1903 A Cat Catching a Mouse

    It was said that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.


    A Ling took the chance and rushed into Norman''s room.


    As expected, no one dared to inspect Norman''s room. Furthermore, no one dared to disturb him.


    A Ling slept on Norman''s bed for more than three hours in a single breath. He recovered all of the energy he had lost during the night and even found a lot of food in Norman''s room.


    As Je


    ifer''s most respected guest, Norman''s daily life was exquisite to the point of hair.


    Here was everything A Ling wanted.


    However, as an assassin, his sense of danger was very high.


    When Norman returned, his footsteps were very light. However, A Ling still opened her eyes in her dreams at the moment Norman stepped into her room, and the moment Norman stepped into the room, she flipped out of the window.


    A Ling did not dare to stay put for too long, and madly dashed along the railing until he was at the sixth floor''s deck. He stuck himself behind the railing, and panted heavily.


    It took her less than ten seconds to climb from the window to the deck.


    It was the pi


    acle of her speed.


    Indeed, when one was on the verge of death, one''s potential was limitless.


    A Ling meditated quietly. After calming her breathing, she waited for the surroundings to empty before she turned around and quietly left the ce.


    He changed his clothes as he walked.


    "Ai, stop." A voice came from behind him.


    A Ling''s footsteps paused.


    He did not run away.


    If he ran now, it would be like trying to cover his tracks.


    A Ling turned his head and looked over: "Me?"


    "Yes." It''s you. " The person said to A Ling, "Send all of this to the cleaning area on the third floor below."


    A Ling immediately turned around and asked, "For whom?"


    "John." Without raising his head, he said, "Hurry up, kid!"


    "Yes, sir." A Ling immediately stood at attention, ncing at the namete on his chest: "Guaranteed toplete the mission, sir!"


    A Ling pushed arge carriage full of reced sheets all the way down to the elevator.


    Along the way, they met many people wearing camouge clothes. A Ling pushed forward while not looking sideways, and those people also only casually nced at A Ling, not putting this small man in their eyes.


    Those who did all this on the ship were basically weak chickens.


    They couldn''t get into the battle sequence, so they could only do some cleaning and cleaning.


    Since there was no threat, it naturally wouldn''t attract the attention of others.


    A Ling hid himself behind the huge cart and calmly entered the elevator. He quickly arrived at the third floor, and found the cleaning area ording to the location of the signboard.


    "Hi, this is from our officer. May I ask which one is John?" A Ling vividly described a soldier. That kind of lively and slick youngster attitude was amon problem for the people at the bottom of the ranks here.


    "I''m John." A big bearded man walked over, looked at the cart that A Ling had pushed over, frowned and said: "It''s your middle third floor''s Beta region again, you guys always have the most each time!"


    "What can we do?" Our officer loves cleanliness. " A Ling smilingly said: "Besides, isn''t the cleaning area responsible for these things?"


    John humphed and said, "I still have to manage the changes in the 3rd region, how can I be busy with so many things? When Norman was not here, it was one thing for your superior to be busy. Now that Norman brought so many people here, how could I, a cleaning area, be busy? You tell your officer to only wash them once a week, and let him wash the extra ones. "


    "I''ll get back to the officer." A Ling made a difficult expression. "Then this time ??"


    "This time won''t do either." John said with a straight face, "Mr. Norman''s bed is made of silk, so you can''t wash it with a washing machine. You can only wash it by hand. My people can''t handle it." Since it''s from your area, you wash it yourself! "


    Hearing that, A Ling was secretly happy, but he pretended to look helpless and troubled: "This ??."


    "It''s settled then!" John became even more unhappy.


    John turned and walked away.


    The image of A Ling trying to work with the helplessness of a soldier at the bottom of the army was really vivid and lifelike.


    Very quickly, A Ling pushed a cart full of sheets into the cleaning area. Very quickly, he stuffed all the sheets in the cart into the washing machine and started to clean them.


    There weren''t many staff members in the cleaning area, only a few dozen of them were in charge of cleaning the ship.


    The task was indeed a bit heavy.


    Fortunately, the washing machines here were really powerful.


    There were more than thirty of them lined up in a row.


    All the machines are on and can clean a lot of clothes at the same time.


    When A Ling saw that no one was paying attention, he ran into the drying room and quickly untied the strap on his body. The wound was no longer bleeding.


    A Ling heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the white wound and took out a syringe from his pocket and inserted it near the wound without hesitation.


    This is anti-infective.


    It had to be said that Je


    ifer''s medicine was quite good.


    effect bar.


    It was a deep wound, but it stoppedpletely in a few hours and there was no inmmation.


    This was already a very good result.


    After drying the wound and waiting for the skin to dry, he changed into clean gauze and tied it up, then tidied up the clothes.


    Ye Zichen chucked the gauze into the trash can.


    Without waiting for A Ling to leave the drying room, he heard the voice of the officer who called A Ling call out to him from outside: "John, where''s the brat who just brought the bed sheets?"


    "Not washing clothes in there? "It''s not that I''m talking about you, but that I''m so busy right now ??"


    "Cut the crap!" "Where is he?"


    "Can''t you just go in and look for it yourself? Wait, why are there so many of you here? What are you all doing? "


    "Go away, are you trying to cover for me? "He''s not a member of our team at all ??"


    "What?"


    "He stole my team member''s clothes!"


    ?? ??.


    A Ling sighed.


    I can''t stay here anymore.


    A Ling climbed up the railings and slipped out.


    It looked like he had to find another foothold.


    He wondered when Je


    ifer and Norman would make their move against Shen Yuan. Could he really stop them in time?


    A Ling took a deep breath. He knew that he could not do it, but he had to do it firmly.


    Life is hard.


    A Ling shuttled back and forth across the few levels, and in the end, had actually once again returned to the top floor.


    A Ling started to suspect whether they had intentionally driven him back to the ninth floor.


    Otherwise, why would he be back?


    Thinking about the people who lived on the ninth floor, A Ling couldn''t help but sigh once again.


    It seemed like he would have to find a ce to sleep tonight.


    Touching the food inside his clothes, A Ling calmed down a little.


    With food and medicine, it wasn''t that scary.


    A Ling somersaulted, grabbed onto the railing, and easily climbed up. His body was flexible enough to hook onto the opposite railing, and with a light leap, he entered into a room.


    The room was familiar.


    This was Norman''s room.

 Chapter 1904 Aileen Was Caught out of Sight

    The air in the room was very cold.


    This meant that Norman had been gone for a long time.


    He might not be able toe back for a while.


    So for now, it''s safe.


    A Ling quickly finished his judgement. He first carefully checked the room to make sure there was no one in the room before he heaved a sigh of relief and sat on Norman''s bed.


    Ru


    ing away along the way had caused A Ling''s body to sweat profusely.


    None of the people on the boat were weak.


    A weakling was not qualified to board this ship.


    Therefore, it would not be an easy thing for A Ling to escape safely.


    A Ling firstid on the bed to rest before


    ing to simply wash his body.


    As a camouge worker, the first thing she should do was to get rid of all the messes on her body.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to avoid the nose of the dog.


    A Ling found Norman''s bathroom and started the water flow. After repeatedly confirming that no one woulde in from the outside, he did not dare to be careless and entered the bathroom so he could clear the air clearly.


    This was to ensure that if someone suddenly came back, he or she would have sufficient time to escape.


    A Ling''s speed was extremely fast, and in less than ten minutes, he had already finished washing and also quickly dried his hair.


    The moment she came out of the bathroom, the hair on her back inexplicably stood up.


    There was someone in the room!


    How is this possible!?


    She had clearly checked the room earlier, it shouldn''t have been there!


    However, this intuition of hers had saved her life countless times. She believed in her own intuition.


    A Ling turned and ran!


    Just as A Ling was about to rush to the window, a figure appeared in front of her like a gust of wind.


    A Ling''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Damn it!


    This was a trap the other side had set for him!


    The other party wanted to catch a turtle in a jar!


    A Ling flicked his finger, and the de flew towards the other party''s throat.


    The other party raised his hand to block gently, and instantly blocked A Ling''s attack.


    A Ling''s heart suddenly sank, the attacks of his hands became even sharper, but no matter how he fought, he could not get close to the opponent!


    At that moment, a voice filled with difficulty sounded out in his ears, "It turns out to be a little girl."


    After striking with this blow, A Ling immediately retreated, turned around, and prepared to break out of the encirclement from the other direction.


    Without waiting for A Ling''s hand to touch the door handle, he was pushed back by a burst of de edge.


    A Ling stood at the center of the room, his heart sinking.


    It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to escape today.


    A Ling took a deep breath.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He wouldn''t be able to live past this month anyway.


    If you die early, you diete.


    As long as death was valuable, it didn''t matter anymore!


    It''s just that, I''m sorry Shen Yuan, I can''t go back and see you onest time.


    Suppressing this thought to the bottom of his heart, A Ling finally calmed himself down and turned around to look at Norman.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Norman." A Ling said softly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Norman looked at the girl in front of him with interest. Under the expressionless face, the cold aura was extremely simr to that of Shen Yuan.


    "If I told you that I didn''te for you, would you believe me?" A Ling clenched his teeth and said.


    "Heh." Norman chuckled. "I don''t believe it."


    Then why are you still asking!?


    "I see." A Ling did not argue anymore and nodded his head: "I will apologize now."


    With a flick of his wrist, the de in his hand shed towards his neck.


    Just as the de was about to touch his neck, Norman suddenly took action, and tightly gripped onto A Ling''s finger.


    The de shed, and a line of blood immediately slid down A Ling''s slender neck.


    "You dare to die here without my permission?" Norman smiled and said, "Cat, I got you."


    "Mr. Norman, even if you control my fingers, you won''t be able to control the poison in my body." A Ling said calmly: "To be honest, I won''t be able to live past the end of this month."


    With that said, A Ling''s fingers loosened, and the de in his hand dropped onto the carpet.


    Norman took a deep breath on A Ling''s neck, "It smells good, that''s the smell."


    A Ling frowned slightly, not knowing what Norman was going to do.


    "No one has ever dared to spend the night in my room. "You have a lot of guts." Norman''s finger was ced on A Ling''s earlobe, gently pinching it, as if he was ying with some interesting toy.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ve lost, please punish me." A Ling was also not a normal person, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with being teased by the other party.


    If it was her, she would do the same.


    Most experts had this sort of hobby.


    "No, no, no. Such an interesting kitten died just like that. It''s such a pity." Norman lowered his head and tasted the blood on A Ling''s neck. His eyes squinted.


    It seemed like this girl was not lying.


    There was something wrong with her blood.


    "Whose are you?" Norman said softly, "Hmm?"


    "Is this question no longer important? After all, you have already determined that I am here to assassinate you. " A Ling replied lightly: "So, you can do whatever you want."


    With that, A Ling closed his eyes, as if he was waiting to be ughtered.


    A Ling thought that the Norman Empire would use the cruelest method to deal with him, but unexpectedly, after a long time, the Norman Empire did not give out any order.


    A Ling slowly opened his eyes and met Norman''s amber eyes.


    "The one that Shen Yuan likes is yours?" Norman''s voice exploded beside A Ling''s ears like thunder.


    A Ling''s expression slightly changed, and immediately became calm again.


    However, this change was enough for Norman to make a judgment.


    "So it''s you." Norman released A Ling and waved his hand, allowing his people to leave the room.


    Right now, only Norman and A Ling were left in the room.


    A Ling was a little confused as to what Norman wanted to do.


    If Norman liked Shen Yuan and he was Shen Yuan''s girlfriend, then his rtionship with Norman should be defined as a love rival?


    But why did he always feel that something was wrong?


    "Your name." Norman asked.


    "A Ling." A Ling replied indifferently, there was nothing to not say, he could just investigate and find out.


    "Hm."


    Norman didn''t say anything else.


    A Ling stood there quietly, waiting for his next words.


    After a long while, Norman said, "You can rest here. There''s no need to run. You won''t be able to escape anyway."


    After saying that, Norman turned around and left the room.


    The moment the door was locked, A Ling almost thought that he had heard wrongly!


    How is this possible!?


    How could that be!


    Norman was very bloodthirsty, how could he let him go so easily?


    What big move was he holding back?


    Could it be that she wanted to use him to threaten Shen Yuan?


    Thinking of this, A Ling started to panic a little.


    No, no, I definitely ca


    ot be a hindrance to Shen Yuan!

 Chapter 1905 Captivity Extraneous

    A Ling was about to give himself a verdict when Norman''s soft voice came from outside the door, "You are already my prisoner. Without my permission, if you dare to die, I will definitely teach Shen Yuan a lesson."


    A Ling''s finger paused.


    He''s not going to die.


    Since Norman didn''t want him to die, he obviously had other ns.


    As long as they didn''t die, who wouldn''t want to live?


    It was just that there was no way for him to survive.


    Thinking of this, A Ling finally let out a sigh of relief. He no longer had to worry and fell asleep on Norman''s bed after closing his eyes.


    As a prisoner, there should be a prisoner''s self-awareness.


    That was to eat, drink, and sleep well.


    Outside the door, one of Norman''s subordinates looked at his leader in confusion and said, "That woman ??"


    Norman''s dangerous eyes swept over them, and all of them shut their mouths.


    "She''s not someone you can touch." Norman said coldly, "You are not allowed to spread the news that she is in my room."


    "Yes." The few of them dropped their leader''s life at the same time.


    Norman turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. He held onto the railing and looked at the surface of the sea. His thoughts drifted away.


    "Hey, why aren''t you up?" The young boy squatted on the ground and could not help but tease when he saw a little girl covered in dirt lying on the ground with wounds all over.


    "I can''t get up."


    "Only cowards can''t get up."


    "Hmph."


    "Then I''ll pull you up."


    "No."


    "You didn''t get up, was it because you were too ugly?"


    "You''re the one who''s ugly!" Only a four year old girl knew how beautiful and ugly they were.


    "Then how do you prove that you''re not ugly?"


    The little girl didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but rather stood up shakily from the ground and turned around to leave.


    "Oi, I saved you. You''re leaving just like that?" The youth waved the $100 worth of mineral water in his hand and said maliciously, "Shouldn''t you repay me with your body?"


    The little girl didn''t really understand what it meant to devote her life to someone, so she turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    He gri


    ed and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is... A Ling. " "Yes," the little girl replied.


    After many years.


    They met again.


    At that time, their situation seemed to have changed.


    Eighteen years old and covered in mud, he knelt in the mud and let the storm wash over him.


    The ten-year old girl passed through the rain and wind, seemingly not recognizing her opponent. However, she stopped in her tracks.


    "I don''t need cheap sympathy from others. "F * ck off." The young man''s hoarse voice fiercely sounded.


    However, the little girl did not leave. She just stood on the spot.


    "Didn''t I tell you to scram?" The young man became more and more vicious.


    "So this is how a coward looks like."


    "You ??"


    "If anything is unfair, just resist." If you don''t ept it, then beat it up. " A ten year old girl had a strange concept of right and wrong.


    For some inexplicable reason, the voice entered the heart of the youth.


    "Resist?" We''ll talk about it after we beat him up? "


    The little girl pursed her lips and no longer spoke.


    "If you don''te from your family ??"


    "What is a n?" The little girl asked.


    He shut up.


    Yeah, what''s a family?


    A family that couldn''t protect him and had to push him out to protect him from trouble and take the me for others, what kind of family was that!


    He once thought that this warm home was now like a vicious beast opening its bloody maw, wanting to swallow him bit by bit.


    The glory of the past was just to nurture a giant shield.


    To resist the rain and the wind outside, to protect the treasures they wanted to cherish.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t that gem.


    His brother was.


    Now that stupid little brother of his had stirred up trouble and killed someone.


    But the family would push him out to turn himself in and let him talk back for his brother.


    His family knew full well that if he went this time, he probably wouldn''t be able to return alive.


    But the family did it anyway.


    Family?


    Hehe.


    Just a joke.


    "What''s your name?" he asked.


    "My name is... A Ling. " With that, the little girl turned and left.


    The storm was so heavy, but the back of the little girl seemed to grow taller and taller.


    He swore to himself that one day, he would definitely find this little girl.


    He had to find her.


    He stood up from the muddy ground. When he turned around, he had already transformed into a vicious beast.


    He wanted to rebel, he wanted to betray this man-eating family!


    From this moment on, he, Norman, had nost name.


    Let the Howard family die!


    A p of thunder.


    A Ling shuddered and sat up from the bed.


    Looking at the time, she had actually slept for more than five hours!


    A Ling was upset.


    When did he be so slow?


    He wasn''t on guard at all.


    Could it be that after bing a prisoner, he had lost the will to escape?


    A Ling got up and opened the door tentatively. Seeing the person standing at the entrance, he subconsciously took two steps back.


    Norman stood outside the door.


    "He woke up." Norman said with a tone of affirmation.


    "Yes." A Ling nodded and replied expressionlessly.


    Norman pushed the door open and entered, followed by a dining car.


    The man put down the cart and left the room.


    Norman opened the food in the dining car. The hot fragrance instantly filled the whole room.


    A Ling''s pupils shrank.


    What did this Norman mean?


    Didn''t he suspect me of assassinating him?


    Why didn''t you let me die?


    And now he brought food for himself?


    What the hell was this?


    When did he be so kind?


    Kind?


    Heh, she''s so damned kind. She isn''t even kind herself.


    However, A Ling did not ask him why Norman did it. Instead, he sat opposite to Norman in silence and did not bother to be polite with Norman. He grabbed the food and started eating.


    Norman seemed to be very pleased, and poured himself a ss of red wine, drank it slowly, and watched A Ling wolf it down.


    A Ling was really hungry.


    The amount of exercise they had in the past few days was too much, and they were also injured, so they had to take in a lot of food.


    Norman said softly, "Stay here for the next few days and don''t go anywhere. Of course, you can''t go either. "


    A Ling asked while eating, "And then? Use me to threaten Shen Yuan? "


    Norman chuckled. "This is a good suggestion."


    A Ling''s eyes dimmed, his hand constantly grabbing for food, his mouth not stopping for a moment.


    "Why with Je


    ifer?" A Ling asked: "Isn''t it better to work with Shen Yuan?"


    "Shen Yuan won''t promise me that." Norman did not hide his ambition. "I like him."


    A Ling could not help but look over at him. Norman''s amber eyes also looked over.


    When their eyes met, Norman''s heart skipped a beat.


    "You won''t get him." A Ling opened his mouth and said expressionlessly: "He is mine."


    Normanughed lightly. "Is that so?"


    "Even if Shen Yuan dies, he won''t be with you." A Ling continued: "Give up."

 Chapter 1906 Spreading Discord Between Different Regions of the World

    Norman''s smile suddenly became brilliant.


    He said nothing, just continued to eat.


    After the meal, someone pushed the dining cart away. Norman did not leave his room, but sat on the sofa at the side, deep in thought.


    A Ling knew that the other party wouldn''t want his life for the time being, so he sat down on the sofa at the other side and started to apply the medicine on his own arm.


    Norman looked up and saw ?? The sight of his blood vessels expanding.


    A Ling took off one of his sleeves, revealing his sleek and strong arms, and with the other hand, he skillfully removed the gauze on top.


    The wound had almost healed, but he still had to be careful not to touch the water.


    A Ling''s expression did not change as he grabbed the disinfectant and wiped the wound, as if he couldn''t feel any pain.


    After disinfection, the medicine was applied again and the dressing was redone.


    When he was wrapping the gauze, A Ling was about to use his teeth to bite, but then a hand extended out.


    A Ling looked up in surprise, to see Norman helping her tie up the gauze.


    A Ling blinked, and did not say a word of thanks, and only silently dressed.


    A Ling''s eyshes quickly trembled as a strange thought appeared in her mind: Why is Norman suddenly being so friendly to me? What was he plotting? He had clearly told her of his intentions, yet he wasn''t allowed to leave nor let anything happen to her. What position did he intend to ce her in to earn benefits?


    After countless ideas shed across his mind, a thought suddenly popped up: Could it be that he felt that he was very simr to Shen Yuan, and so wanted him to be Shen Yuan''s substitute?


    Right after this thought shed across his mind, A Ling''s expression became odd.


    If that was the case... Then could she y a game to sow discord?


    A Ling was not a normal person, and his way of thinking was also different from others.


    If it was an ordinary woman who knew that a man coveted her boyfriend and was going to use her as a substitute, she would probably explode in anger, right? He felt humiliated.


    But Goose, A Ling is from the second ss.


    She felt that this was understandable.


    And it works.


    She quickly adjusted her train of thought and said, "Mr. Norman."


    "Yes." Norman''s amber eyes looked over, waiting for A Ling''s next words.


    A Ling buttoned thest button before saying, "Actually Je


    ifer can''t give you too much."


    "Hmm?" The corner of Norman''s mouth curled up.


    "Even though Je


    ifer is an elder of the base, she doesn''t have ess to the core strength of the base." A Ling kept the medicine set in front of him and slowly spoke, "Back then, when Mr. Chong Ming was in control of the base, the core strength was only controlled by him. However, the reason why the core strength acknowledged Shen Yuan was not because he was Mr. Chong Ming''s son, but because Shen Yuan had relied on his own strength to obtain their acknowledgement and loyalty. "


    "Yes." Norman said nothing.


    "When Mr. Chong Ming was around, Je


    ifer was only a quail. Under the pressure of Mr. Chong Ming, she had never dared to have any thoughts about it. And it''s only been a few years since Mr. Chong Ming left the base. What kind of power do you think Je


    ifer can organize in such a short period of time? In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many grass bags one had, it was all just a straw bag. Like you and me. No matter how much I changed, didn''t I still end up dying in your hands? "


    "Yes." There was a hint of pleasure in Norman''s voice, and it was clear that thest sentence pleased him.


    "So what if Je


    ifer has gathered over a hundred retired killers? The core strength that Shen Yuan controls is far from something that these 100 retired killers can subvert. " A Ling continued, "So, why would Mr. Norman cooperate with someone who is destined to fail? Right now, Shen Yuan is the owner of the base. If Mr. Norman took Je


    ifer''s head and surrendered, maybe Mr. Norman''s wish mighte true. "


    Normanughed softly, "A Ling, you are really different from the others. You know I covet your boyfriend, but you''re trying to convince me to try and get close to him? Are you really a woman? Are you sure you''re not jealous? "


    "Jealous?" A Ling chuckled, raised a hand to caress his neck and said: "I don''t have much time left. If Mr. Norman really loved Shen Yuan and was willing to apany him to face the storm, I would only feel gratified. After all, I''m also afraid that after I die, he''ll be too lonely to even have someone to talk to. "


    Norman''s eyes flickered. "Your blood..."


    "Did Mr. Norman feel it too?" Yes, I''ve been taking poison since I was young, and I rely on drugs to suppress and control it every month. I betrayed my master and did not fulfill his request. " A Ling lowered his eyes and said: "But I don''t regret it. In a person''s lifetime, they would have to rebel once, only then would they haveplete youth! "


    Norman''s eyes trembled violently.


    It was as if he saw again, under the rain, the girl who had told him that she had bravely resisted the brave rebellion at the age of eighteen.


    "My life was given to me by Master. There''s nothing wrong with returning it to Master." A Ling said calmly: "I am d that I was able to do something for him before I die."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll reject your offer if you say what you want just like that?" Norman looked at her in ridicule.


    "You won''t." A Ling said faintly, "Actually, we are all the same. We are all cold-blooded, we all tend to avoid harm, we all seek the most advantageous path. Even though you covet Shen Yuan''s beauty, you want this supreme power and wealth even more. "


    Norman stared at A Ling, stared for a long time, then suddenly burst outughing: "I can''t bear to let you die."


    A Ling smiled faintly.


    Norman stood up and turned to leave.


    A Ling did not say anything else, and Norman did not say anything either.


    Everyone acted as if nothing had happened.


    After Norman left, A Ling held onto his chest, and his face suddenly turned painful.


    She knew that she was begi


    ing to lose control of the poison in her body.


    There was really not much time left... Is it?


    A Ling lowered his eyes with a face full of determination.


    She never regretted her decision!


    As soon as Norman left the room, someone outside reported, "Je


    ifer asked for it."


    "Let''s go take a look." Norman nodded and turned toward Je


    ifer''s control room.


    "Mr. Norman..." The person wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "What is it?" Norman stopped walking and frowned.


    "Is that person in your room?" His subordinate asked uncertainly, "Are you sure you don''t want to bring her along?"


    Norman chuckled.

 Chapter 1907 Inquiries into the Information of Other People

    "Je


    ifer, her ambition has never been in direct proportion to her strength." Norman said, "A Ling is right, her eyes are sharp."


    The subordinate looked at him in surprise.


    He didn''t seem to be able to ept such a leader.


    Leaders never made excuses for women, but why did they treat the woman in the room so well?


    This was simply not a leader he knew.


    But he also knew that the leader''s orders could not be questioned.


    Therefore, he could only give suggestions, but not protest.


    Norman seemed to be in a good mood and exined in a rare way, "Je


    ifer, it''s just a springboard for me. It''s just a springboard, what''s the need to curry favor with him? "


    Your subordinate understands.


    Norman passed quickly.


    As soon as Je


    ifer saw Norman, she enthusiastically greeted him. "Have you enjoyed your stay on the boat these past two days?"


    "Not bad." Norman sat down leisurely and said, "Je


    ifer, I wonder when you''re going to make your move? Shen Yuan is waiting for you by the shore. "


    "No rush." Je


    ifer smiled as she handed a document to Norman. "This is the report my researchers just brought. It turns out that even if I leave the base, I can still mass-produce Divine Weapons."


    Norman took the document Je


    ifer handed him and quickly browsed through it. His pupils suddenly contracted and his back unconsciously straightened.


    Je


    ifer did not seem to be surprised by Norman''s reaction. She saidcently, "This batch of test products is of good quality, so we have created a batch of talented people with excellent toughness and toughness through the potions. As long as we carry out a certain amount of training, we can easily fight one against ten."


    "What a good result." Norman''s amber eyes became more profound. "Je


    ifer is willing to share such a secret data with me?"


    "That''s because I really want to work with Mr. Norman." Je


    ifer smiled and said, "I know that Mr. Norman has always doubted me and thinks that I do not have enough power or qualifications to go against Shen Yuan. "As you can see now, if you still do not trust us, we will go to the middle third floor to personally observe the results of the experiment."


    Normanughed lightly. "This is the best."


    Je


    ifer took advantage of the moment to strike the iron. "How many people can Mr. Norman send out for this operation? Shen Yuan''s people were far away from the ocean and wouldn''t be able to reach there in a short period of time. ording to the clues reported by my informants, the amount of people around Shen Yuan doesn''t even add up to a thousand people. As long as Mr. Norman is willing to sacrifice his own strength, along with my life''s strength, I can give Shen Yuan a buff and let him stay on thisnd forever. By then, the base will have half of my base and half of yours, Mr. Norman. As for the Shen Yuan that you miss in your heart, even more so, he will not escape from your grasp! "


    Norman put down the documents and smiled lightly. "You look pretty good when you look at it."


    "Of course." Je


    ifer said confidently, "I never fight a battle without confidence. Since I have invited Mr. Norman, I naturally won''t let Mr. Norman down! The base that Mr. Chong Ming established was not something that would be wasted by a brat like Shen Yuan. There are too many of us old people in this base. I''d rather ask a talented person like Mr. Norman to help with the operation than to let my life''s work go to waste! "


    Je


    ifer is a good talker, and it''s hard not to get excited.


    But Norman was not an ordinary man.


    Norman only said, "Then we''ll talk about it after seeing your experiment."


    "No problem, this way please." Je


    ifer was also very straightforward as she brought Norman to the middle and third level to personally observe the terrifying experiments.


    At night, Norman did note back. A Ling paced back and forth in his room alone.


    Now that Norman had her, even if she escaped from this room, she woulde back sooner orter.


    Moreover, her mission now was to find a way to separate Je


    ifer and Norman.


    So it would be better to stay here.


    But where did Norman go this afternoon?


    If he didn''te back, did he deny his offer and decide to continue working with Je


    ifer?


    Just as A Ling was thinking about all sorts of things, the sound of someone opening the door came from outside.


    A Ling immediately stood up and looked towards the door.


    The door opened and a stranger pushed in the dining car. He didn''t say anything as he put it down and left.


    A Ling was discouraged.


    It looked like Norman still hadn''t returned.


    A Ling was not the type of person to feel wronged, since the other party had brought the food over, he would just eat it.


    A Ling was toozy to check if the food was poisonous, so what if it was?


    He was already a prisoner.


    A Ling ate very quickly, and after a while he was full.


    In the middle of the night, Norman did not return.


    A Ling could only lie on the bed and sleep.


    At this moment, Norman was still looking at the experimental data in theb. Naturally, he could not care less about her.


    On the surface of the sea, Wei Ying and Yang had been rowing with all their might for the entire day.


    In one day''s time, Wei Ying, this little girl who lived up to her name, and this youth who did not live up to his name, finally got to know each other.


    After Wei Ying escaped from danger, she first copsed and theny on the boat. After watching the blue sky and white clouds for a long time, she finally got tired of it and sat up, ready to have a good chat with Yang.


    Yang has always been like a robot, except for rowing, he would rest, and continue rowing after resting.


    For the entire day, he didn''t move too far.


    Wei Ying even felt that she had been circling around on the spot, losing all hope of arriving at the shore soon.


    "Yang." Wei Ying couldn''t help but take the initiative to ask, "Have you always spoken so little?"


    Yang nced at Wei Ying and gave an indifferent grunt.


    "I''m Wei Ying."


    "I know."


    "I''m sixteen this year."


    "I know."


    "My father is a professor. My mother is a professor too."


    "I know."


    "I came to Sunset Harbor this time because I heard that it was a magical ce. Those who came here all had good luck, so I brought my parents here."


    "I know."


    "But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I had known, I would never havee. My academic performance is actually still very good. I can rely on my own ability to get into the A-high school. "


    "..."


    "I wonder how my parents are doing now. After I disappeared, they must have gone mad. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have found Chen-gege, and I wouldn''t have found you guys to save me. "


    "..."


    "I have to go back, I have to!"


    "..."


    One had to say, the assassins didn''t know how tofort people.


    A Ling would not, and neither would Yang.

 Chapter 1908 Wei Ying Was Saved

    Wei Ying didn''t need the constion of others right now. She just wanted to pour out her heart.


    As long as there was someone who could listen to her.


    This was simr to a retort, a tree hole.


    As long as there was a ce to vent, it was fine. The reactions of the others weren''t important at all.


    But Yang didn''t quite understand that.


    Didn''t he feel that there was something wrong with it?


    Wasn''t the purpose of speakingmunication, the search for a solution?


    Otherwise, what''s the use of saying it?


    He wouldn''t die even if he kept it in his heart.


    However, Yang didn''t know how to reply and could only patiently watch Wei Ying chit-chat.


    "I was a celebrity in our high school. I was too shallow before, really, too shallow. He always felt that he was amazing, that his parents were all university professors, that he naturally stood in a superior position, that he could look down on others, that he was amazing, that he was the most outstanding and excellent. "


    "But aftering out this time and going through all these things, only then did I realize just howughable my past self was. The world is so big, there are so many people, there are so many people who are better and more outstanding than me. Maybe this is what you want to teach me. "


    "Hmm ??" Yang thought it would be better to say yes, to indicate that he was listening.


    Wei Ying, who was hummed in response, stifled for a moment before blinking her eyes. She wondered why this boy was acting this way.


    In the past, every time he said he wasn''t good at school, his ssmates would say, "Wei Ying, don''t belittle yourself like this. You''re actually really, really great ??"


    Alright, the boy in front of him was not his ssmate.


    He was no ordinary boy.


    He''s a killer.


    Wei Ying swallowed her saliva for a moment before continuing, "This time, I really did teach him a lesson. When I go back, I''ll definitely change things. I won''t be like before."


    Yang frowned and said, "There are indeed a lot of problems."


    For example, delicacy. For example, there were plenty of things to do.


    If he was allowed to choose a teammate, he definitely wouldn''t choose something like this.


    Wei Ying choked. She couldn''t even say anything coquettish.


    Wei Ying turned her head and stopped talking.


    Today, they could no longer continue the conversation.


    You can''t even get a tree hole in a tree!


    Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Great, this person finally stopped bbering nonsense.


    If not for Mr. Shen Yuan''s order, he wouldn''t havee to save such a stupid woman.


    Heh, it''s better for women to be like Miss A Ling!


    He could fight and disguise himself.


    Thus, the two people on the boat began to dislike each other subtly. They both felt that the other person was not good enough.


    If it was the past, Wei Ying could hold it in and ignore him for a long time.


    But the situation now was that there was only the two of them on the sea.


    If the two of them did not speak, then there would really be no activity.


    The sea breeze was so soft, the waves did not stir at all.


    It was suffocating!


    Hence, Wei Ying surrendered again. "Tell me, when do you think we''ll be able to reach the shore?"


    Yang puckered his lips and said: "I already let go of the signal detonator, if Mr. Shen Yuan could see, he would have sent someone to pick us up."


    Wei Ying looked at him suspiciously: "When did you let go of the signal detonator? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Yang acted as if he was looking at a fool, "Of course it''s in the morning. However, our target is too small and untargeted. Not excluding the fact that those who weed us took the wrong road with us. After all, this was the sea, and it didn''t seem like and. There was already a path to take. At sea, anything happens. "


    Yang exined patiently for a long time.


    ording to Yang''s previous temper, he could at most give an exnation.


    But now, he could see that if he did not exin it clearly, this woman in front of him would be so stupid that she would not understand him.


    Thus, Yang Chen patiently exined.


    Fortunately, Wei Ying did understand after her exnation.


    Yang secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Wei Ying heard that someone woulde to pick her up, she immediately mustered her strength and offered to help row the boat.


    Yang did not stand on ceremony with her. She wanted to row the boat, so she let her row the boat.


    The two of them rowed during the day and rested at night.


    On the third day, they finally encountered a fishing boat that hade to rescue them.


    When Wei Ying saw a ship appear in the distance, she was so excited that tears almost fell from her eyes. "Look, look! There''s a boat over there! A boat?"


    "Yes." Yang Ji was extremely calm.


    Mr. Shen Yuan was at Sunset Port, so he had naturally been paying close attention to the situation here.


    When he escaped with Wei Ying, the people on the port also received the news.


    Afterwards, when he sent out the signal detonator, there would naturally be peopleing to wee him.


    Thinking that he could finally stop listening to this woman''s bbering, Yang Chen''s heart rxed for some reason.


    In a short while, the fishing boat approached.


    A rope came down, and Yang first tied Wei Ying up. After sending her up, he climbed onto a rope and entered the fishing boat.


    The people who came to wee them were indeed the people that Shen Yuan had sent.


    The moment the other party saw Yang, he could not bother to ask about Wei Ying''s situation, and instead asked about A Ling''s situation: "How is Miss A Ling''s condition? The ship''s signal shield is not essible to you, Sir, to Miss A Ling. "


    Yang immediately exined everything that had happened that day from the begi


    ing to the end, and then said: "We were able to escape sessfully, thanks to Miss A Ling''s help. It''s just that I''m afraid she''s not doing very well right now. However, with Miss A Ling''s ability, she would not put herself in such dire straits. "


    After hearing the report, the man turned around and contacted Shen Yuan.


    When Shen Yuan heard the report at Sunset Port, he almost couldn''t hold it in and directly went to look for A Ling.


    But he had to endure. He had to endure.


    He also believed that his own A Ling would definitely not disappoint him!


    She would definitely take good care of him!


    He would endure, but when it came to scheming, it was always a big deal.


    Right now, he was a clear target. He wanted to stand in the small port and attract Je


    ifer''s attention, then surround her and destroy her old nest!


    "Cousin, who is that Norman?" Why did he join in? " Shen Congchen, who didn''t know what was going on, couldn''t help asking: "And my sister-inw? "Since Wei Ying has been brought back, why hasn''t my sister-inwe back yet?"


    When Professor Wei heard that his daughter had been rescued, he was extremely excited. He stood on the dock everyday, waiting anxiously.


    Professor Wei had long given up on his work. As long as his daughter returned safely, everything would be worth it.


    Shen Yuan nced at the expectant Professor Wei and exined to Shen Congchen: "Your sister-inw still has other missions."


    Shen Congchen looked disappointed. "Ah, why is there a mission?"


    Shen Yuan didn''t know how to exin, he only said, "Wait until Wei Ying returns, then you can go back with your teachers first. I still have some things to take care of here, so don''t stay. "


    Shen Congchen''s sharp senses detected something. "Is this ce dangerous?"

 Chapter 1909 After That He Sent Shen Congchen away

    Shen Yuan smiled slightly: "I guess so."


    Shen Congchen immediately became excited. "What about you?" Where''s my sister-inw? I can''t leave you here, I''ll go back myself! If my mother knew, wouldn''t my mother scold me to death! And my dad! If my dad knew that I left you here, he would definitely carry me to get punished in front of his uncle and aunt! "


    Shen Yuanughed: "Alright, alright, stop acting. In this world, there aren''t many people who can easily injure me. Furthermore, I have some arrangements here that make it inconvenient for you all to stay here.


    Fortunately, Shen Congchen is also a smart kid.


    He pondered for a moment, thinking about his cousin and his cousin''s heaven-defying skills. Then he looked at his weak body and realized that he was setting up targets here to attract firepower.


    Therefore, Shen Congchen nodded his head and said: "Okay, then I''ll go back with teacher and the others. "You guys be careful."


    Shen Yuan nodded.


    Manpower boating is not as good as diesel engines.


    Wei Ying and Yang had been boating for two days and still hadn''t gone far.


    Now in the fishing boat, the diesel engine ttered down all the way through the cloak and thorns, but it only took them two hours to reach the dock.


    When Professor Wei and Professor Wang saw that their daughter had returned, they were so excited that tears came out of their eyes. They hugged Wei Ying who hadnded and started crying on the spot.


    Wei Ying also cried, turning all the fear, unease, and difficulties of the past few days into tears.


    Yang stood aside as if he didn''t feel anything. Only after Wei Ying and Professor Wang finished crying did he say, "Miss Wei Ying has returned, my mission is finallypleted. I have to go report this."


    This was an exnation.


    Professor Wei finally regained his senses, grabbed Yang Dong''s hand, and fiercely thanked him. Only then did he ask why A Ling hadn''te back yet.


    Yang only lightly replied that there were other tasks to do, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Professor Wei also understood that there were some things that could not be asked about carelessly. Only then did he enthusiastically send Yang to report to Shen Yuan.


    Once Yang left, Shen Congchen hurried over. The moment he saw Wei Ying, he heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    "From Chen-gege." Wei Ying was overjoyed to see Shen Congchen. Her tears that had just stopped spilled out again. "I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Shen Congchen raised his hand to rub the top of her head, "Silly girl, do you know how worried my family members are about you? Alright, don''t stand here and talk. Go back and pack up first.


    Wei Ying nodded.


    She was truly exhausted.


    During this week, she lived every day as if she was walking on a tightrope. It was thrilling.


    She obediently followed him back to the hotel. First, she took afortable bath, then ate and slept soundly for several hours. Only then did she regain some energy.


    On the other side, Yang Yang reported the situation on the ship as well as A Ling''s current situation to Shen Yuan in detail.


    Although Shen Yuan had long known of A Ling''s current situation, after hearing Yang''s description, he knew he couldn''t wait too long.


    Otherwise, A Ling would really be in danger.


    "Go rest first." Shen Yuan already had a n in mind, he was prepared to face it head on.


    After a full day of rest, Professor Wei''s family decided to leave first.


    Shen Congchen followed them.


    Even if it wasn''t for the others, for Shen Congchen, Shen Yuan had arranged for a group of people to escort them away.


    Shen Congchen reluctantly waved goodbye to Shen Yuan.


    In this period of time, everything he had experienced with his cousin was something he had never thought of before.


    This life was truly too wonderful.


    He didn''t really want to leave.


    However, as a freshman student, he had to go back to ss.


    Probably because Yang Dong was protecting Wei Ying while she was trying to escape, Shen Yuan ordered Yang Jin to protect Professor Wei''s family and left Sunset Port together.


    When Wei Ying heard that Yang would leave with them, her beautiful big eyes lit up with joy.


    Although Yang really couldn''tmunicate on one cha


    el, but that awkward pride was also very attractive for this little girl.


    As such, the group of people happily set off on their journey.


    Due to the fact that there were always people missing in Sunset Harbor, as well as the fact that there were a lot of foreigners who came with Xiao Ping, many of the tourists had left Sunset Harbor ahead of time.


    In just a week''s time, the number of people here had dwindled.


    When he walked out onto the street, he could no longer feel the pressure that he had always felt when he walked.


    It was as if he had returned to the peaceful days of the past.


    However, this was just a facade.


    Those who were truly aware of the situation knew that the explosive power hidden underneath the water would overturn the entire town.


    Shen Yuan stood in front of his subordinates, and said gently: "Now, it''s time for us to act."


    "Yes." The subordinates replied in unison.


    Shen Yuan looked towards the ship in the distance and said gently, "A Ling, I''ll be taking you home."


    A Ling, who was currently the most missed, was sleeping soundly.


    All the worries and worries from the past few days had beenpletely thrown away.


    Since A Ling knew that Norman would not let him die for now, then he wouldn''t worry about anything at all.


    Therefore, she quickly recovered from her injuries and adjusted her mental state.


    Hearing the sound of the door, A Ling opened his eyes acutely, looked at Norman who came in, and closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Seeing A Ling''s actions, Normanughed lightly, "You''re quite at ease."


    "Since Mr. Norman won''t hurt me, why should I feel ufortable?" A Ling closed his eyes and said: "I can''t leave this ship anyway, and will return to this room sooner orter. Why should I refuse to let myself sleep and eat? "


    "Do you know where I went today?" The man asked A Ling instead of answering him.


    "Je


    ifer wants to rope you in. She must want to show you her strength." A Ling also stopped sleeping, he sat up, looked at Norman and said, "If I''m not wrong, she should tell you, she has the power to fight with Shen Yuan."


    Norman looked at A Ling with praise. "You are very smart."


    A Ling shook his head: "Not smart. If it were me, I would do the same. If you want to find external help, you first need to let them know that you are not a newbie. You have the ability to fight and you also have the ability to protect yourself, this is the only way to prevent the Alliance from rebelling, and when the timees to clean up the battlefield, you don''t need to worry about the bridge being destroyed after crossing the river. "


    Norman looked at A Ling with a smile that was not really a smile, "It looks like you''ve also heard about my betrayal several times? "How do you feel about me betraying my family and organisation time and time again?"

 Chapter 1910 Theres a Choice for You

    A Ling seriously thought for a moment and said: "For you to not hesitate to go back on your reputation, I assume that you have really been pushed to your limits, right?"


    Norman had thought that A Ling would either despise him or ridicule him or fawn over him. But he didn''t expect A Ling to say this.


    A Ling continued: "Just think, if Master wants me tomit suicide, I will nod my head and agree without hesitation. But if the one Master wants me to kill is Shen Yuan, I ?? I''ve resisted my master''s orders, so I won''t live much longer. As a result, what I can''t do, I have no right to judge whether you are right or wrong to rebel. I''m a killer. I don''t have a view of right or wrong. I just want to do it and I don''t want to do it. I can cut myself off, but when ites to things that touch my soul, I refuse. Presumably, you are such a person as well. To be able to force you to rebel, that matter must not be too small. At the very least, it has touched upon your bottom line. "


    With that, A Ling raised his head and looked at Norman.


    Norman''s smile faded a little.


    Norman stood up abruptly and left the room without saying a word.


    For some reason, A Ling seemed to be able to see Norman''s sorry state and uneasiness.


    A Ling was not the type of person who was good atforting others, and she did not want tofort others either.


    Therefore, he did not give chase.


    Norman left the room and stood on the observation tform. He took out his lighter, but his hand was shaking so badly that he could not ignite it.


    He never thought that A Ling would say that.


    Perhaps, only she would say that.


    Because her name was A Ling.


    Norman crumpled the cigarette in his hand and threw it out.


    He took a deep breath. When he raised his eyes, he had already made his decision.


    A Ling didn''t have to wait long before Norman returned.


    "A Ling, I''ll give you one choice." "Obey me, obey me. I will think of a way to remove the poison from your body and stay by my side."


    "And the other one?" A Ling asked.


    "Make an enemy of me, and die here." Norman said slowly.


    A Ling smiled: "I''ll also give you a choice."


    "Oh?" Norman raised his eyebrows.


    "One is to cooperate with me, work with Je


    ifer on false rtions, work with Shen Yuan on foreign affairs, and get rid of Je


    ifer." A Ling said calmly.


    "What about the other option?" Norman asked.


    "That is, perish together with me." A Ling''s mouth formed a cold smile, "Anyway, I know that I don''t have much time left. "With a limited life, if you can pull a boat here and die with me, it''s worth it!"


    Norman''s pupils shrank. "What did you do?"


    "Do you really think I would dare to board this ship without doing anything?" A Ling chuckled, "I have already nted a virus in the ship''s central control system. If I die, this ship will be blown up. Norman, if you don''t let me make my choice today, I will acquiesce to your refusal to cooperate with me. I know that you are a very stubborn person, it is not easy to convince you. Thus, I was prepared to fight to the death from the very start. "


    A Ling stood up and said to Norman, "It''s toote for you to kill me now. The program I set will activate the explosive device on the ship in 24 hours. Don''t try to find the bomb site. You won''t be able to find it. "Because the explosives I used were thetest research and development results of the base. The smaller ones are as big as grains of rice, and are everywhere and anytime."


    Norman''s expression changed, then he smiled. "Tell me now, I can leave this ship, you can''t threaten me."


    "Yeah, I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just wanted Je


    ifer''s life." A Ling said indifferently: "From the begi


    ing to the end, I only want Je


    ifer''s life. As long as she dies, no one will betray Shen Yuan. "


    Norman was inexplicably jealous. "You like Shen Yuan that much?"


    "Didn''t you also like Shen Yuan a lot?" A Ling asked.


    "I ??" Norman was poor for the first time.


    He really did like Shen Yuan.


    However, he now realized that he didn''t seem to like it that much.


    On the contrary, the female assassin standing in front of him had given him a different feeling.


    Damn it.


    He shouldn''t be like this.


    How could he be moved by an unfamiliar woman?


    Even though she wasn''t a real stranger.


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have stood up bravely and rebelled against that family ??


    "Norman, you''re a smart man. You know how to take matters into your own hands." A Ling looked straight at Norman, "Besides, what do you want the most? What Je


    ifer can promise you, Shen Yuan can also give you, and maybe even more. So what if you work with Je


    ifer? What you have to face is Mr. Chong Ming, He Family and the Shen family''s endless attack. You can say that the He Family and the Shen family are too far away from each other to reach your side. But what about Mr. Chong Ming, do you think that if he retires, he will be harmless? Also, if something were to happen to Shen Yuan, with his siblings, he would not sit idly by. Shen Rui, Shen He, Wen Yi Bo, Shen Zhou, Shen Mo and the others, as well as their inws and families, were not easy to deal with. So why do you make so many enemies for Je


    ifer''s worthless promise? Your Scorpion Gang has just been established, and your heels are unsteady. During this period of time, it was only suitable for hibernating, and not for advancing rashly. Why can''t you understand such a simple logic? "


    Norman raised his hand like lightning and grabbed A Ling''s neck.


    However, A Ling did not dodge or evade, and continued, "Shen Yuan''s personality is much more entric than his cousins. But I can see that his brothers and sisters did not alienate him just because of this, and on the contrary, they especially cared about him and took a fancy to him. I have heard Shen Yuan mention his family countless times, as well as his brothers and sisters. So, I swear, Norman, if Shen Yuan dies here, you won''t live past a month. You will definitely be crushed to dust! "


    When Norman''s subordinates used up all their strength, A Ling was unable to say anything.


    Even though he was not breathing well, A Ling still looked at Norman calmly.


    Seeing that A Ling''s face was getting redder and redder, and that he was about to faint from suffocation, Norman released his hand.


    "I''ll think about it." After saying that, Norman turned around and was about to leave.


    "Norman, you don''t have much time." A Ling called out to him, "Cough cough, listen to me out. Cough cough cough cough, ording to my agreement with Shen Yuan, within 24 hours, he wouldunch a targeted destructive attack on Je


    ifer. "If you decide to leave, then as soon as possible!"


    Norman slowly turned his head and looked at A Ling, and asked, "Are you really willing to do anything for him?"

 Chapter 1911 Extraneous Persuasion of Norman

    A Ling smiled, and said with an iparably serious tone of voice: "Yes."


    The corner of Norman''s mouth widened into a smile, but it did not carry the slightest hint of a smile, and he said: "If therees a day that I am destined to be enemies with Shen Yuan ??"


    "As long as I am still alive, I will definitely kill you." A Ling answered without hesitation.


    Normanughed and said, "You''re really ruthless!"


    Such a heartless little girl.


    I recognized you, but you didn''t recognize me.


    Norman said nothing more and left the room.


    Once Norman left, A Ling looked like he had copsed, he sat on the ground.


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    It was not a simple matter to confront Norman.


    This guy''s hand strength was truly great, and she was almost strangled to death by him.


    A Ling lifted his hand to feel his neck, it was extremely painful.


    It was fortunate that he had trained and grown up with his physical body. Otherwise, he would have to spend a few days recuperating from his injuries just like that.


    A Ling skillfully took out his medicine case and applied it on his neck.


    She didn''t even need to look in the mirror to know where the wound was and what medicine was being applied.


    This was the result of years of training and experience with injuries.


    Outside the door, Norman''s subordinates were all looking at him with burning eyes.


    Norman said, "Go to your room and gather all your brothers here for a chat."


    "Yes, leader." The few of them stood at the door of Norman''s room, and naturally heard what A Ling had said to Norman.


    In the begi


    ing, they were truly interested in Shen Yuan''s power.


    But now that they hade, they discovered that Shen Yuan''s power was far greater than they had imagined.


    Byparison, all of the conditions Je


    ifer mentioned were starting to feel like they could burn one''s hands.


    If they had truly teamed up with Je


    ifer and lost to Shen Yuan, then the only situation their Scorpion Gang would face in the future would be this: facing thebined attack of dozens of top-notch forces.


    No matter how talented Norman was, no matter how many tricks they had up their sleeves, it was all useless in front of the gigantic machine.


    Let''s just say so.


    Chong Ming alone could crush them to death with his fingers if they didn''t need to.


    Don''t think that Chong Ming is too old now, and ca


    ot keep up with his physical strength.


    It was said that the dry boat still had three catties of nails.


    How could Chong Ming, such a cu


    ing and formidable individual, not leave anything for him?


    Especially since Chong Ming''s reputation was just too illustrious, in the hearts of this group of young people, he was an unerasable memory and status.


    Even if Chong Ming abdicated, the pressure would still be there.


    Thus, they were also considering whether they should turn Je


    ifer around and join Shen Yuan''s side.


    However, Norman was the one who had the final say on this matter. They could only look on helplessly as Norman made his decision.


    Now that Norman had called his trusted aides into the room to discuss things, they could not wait to say what they thought.


    "Chief, we agreed to work with Je


    ifer. If we go back on our word, it will not be good for our reputation, right? "


    "What is reputation? Just having the strength is enough! "


    "But the leader''s reputation is already bad enough. We can''t let another rebellion happen!"


    "What''s the difference between a rebellion once, a rebellion twice, and a rebellion three times? Anyhow, the people outside have already decided on our leader. "If you want to rebel, rebel!"


    "That''s not the way to put it. That A Ling, her words are full of threat and persuasion. Leader, you can''t be fooled! Je


    ifer''s offer was generous. "


    "Why do you always say good things about Je


    ifer? Did you get Je


    ifer''s benefit? "


    "I still have to ask you! Why do you always provoke the leader to rebel? It''s not easy for our Scorpion Gang to get to this point, do we have to disrupt it again? "


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight, Norman just raised his hand slightly and the two of them stopped talking and got angry.


    "That''s right. People outside have long gotten used to my rebellion." Normanughed self-deprecatingly. "In their eyes, I''m just a born traitorous."


    However, A Ling was the only one who told him that he was definitely forced to take this step.


    Look, there are so many people in the world, but there''s only one person who''s willing to think for him.


    It was a pity.


    The little girl wholeheartedly looked at Shen Yuan.


    Thinking about it, he was really unwilling to ept it.


    "Leader!" They opened their mouths at the same time and looked at Norman nervously.


    Norman leaned back in his chair and kept turning the iron ring on his thumb.


    He didn''t say a word, but the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "How many of you are leaning toward Je


    ifer now?"


    After saying that, three people raised their hands.


    Norman narrowed his eyes and looked at the others, "You guys are inclined to cooperate with Shen Yuan?"


    Those people nodded silently.


    Norman was silent.


    In the camp that was inclined towards Shen Yuan, an older man said, "Leader, the power that Shen Yuan is holding is definitely not the few people Je


    ifer thinks he is. Even though his methods aren''t as ruthless as Mr. Chong Ming''s back then, but his tactful and tactful methods are extremely simr to his uncle He Yi Ning. Furthermore, when Shen Yuan was young, he stayed with his aunt for a long time and learned a lot of ways to control her power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to control the core of the base in such a short period of time. Mr. Chong Ming''s base has been established for decades, and our Scorpion Gang has only been established for a few years. No matter what, we are at a disadvantage. Previously, we misjudged Shen Yuan''s strength and cooperated with Je


    ifer. But after this period of observation, we were all deceived by Je


    ifer! Je


    ifer will lose this battle! "


    Norman nodded. "Continue."


    "Even if Je


    ifer had that potion, she would be able to create super soldiers in a short period of time. However, the side effects were also very obvious. Basically, once used, it would be wasted. Therefore, even if Je


    ifer managed to win against Shen Yuan for the time being, she would be counterattacked sooner orter. Moreover, I don''t think that Shen Yuan was unprepared to appear at Sunset Port, I definitely don''t believe that he didn''t even prepare to escape. As long as Shen Yuan did not die, what awaited them was endless vengeance. The foundation of our Scorpion Gang is still quite shallow. Facing this kind of revenge day after day, us wanting to develop is just a pipe dream. Perhaps, in a few days, it will be disintegrated because of the other party''s attack. "


    "Therefore, I support rebellion and cooperate with Shen Yuan." The man made a concluding statement: "That female assassin called A Ling was right in one thing. There are too many people backing Shen Yuan, and every single one of them is someone we ca


    ot afford to offend. The He Family, the Shen family, and the other families would take care of everything for Shen Yuan! We don''t have to run muddy water! "


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Clearly, they had already discussed this in private.


    Norman''s finger stopped moving and he said, "Is this the opinion of all of you?"

 Chapter 1912 The Battle Between the Two Began

    Those people looked at each other and nodded together.


    Norman chuckled.


    "Leader ??" "Those three people who objected were stopped by Norman just as they were about to speak.


    Norman said softly, "When I was eighteen, I rebelled against the family that raised me. Because the whole family wants me to talk back for my brother for the sake of their so-called future. They want to send me before the aristocrats to receive my punishment. They knew that the one who made the mistake was not me, and they knew that as long as I was sent there, I would only face death. However, they still decided to do so. The reason was that my younger brother was more suitable for the future of the n than I was. It was raining heavily that day, and I was punished to kneel in the rain and reflect on my mistakes. I don''t think I did it wrong, but why does the world say I did it wrong? I can''t ept this! Why am I, Norman, only fit to be someone else''s chess piece! On that day, someone told me that if there was any injustice, I would just resist. If you don''t ept it, then beat it up. "


    "From that day onwards, I was no longer a descendant of the Howard n. I rebelled against my n, and I became a roaming bastard." Norman closed his eyes lightly, "Later on, I went to Organization X and climbed up to No.3 position. I thought I had proven myself and fulfilled my ambition ever since. However, I overheard the conversation between Number One and Number Two when I identally walked into the wrong room. They pulled me up not because I was outstanding but because they wanted to set up an eye-catching target to transfer all the hatred onto me. "


    "Only at that moment did I know why my assassinations suddenly increased in number, why it was clearly not a mission I did, and why my signature became me, why I was responsible for all the things that I was not supposed to be responsible for. So, I''m just a target that they set up to attract their firepower and aggro. I hate being used, I hate being schemed against. "


    "I know that I am no match for them. I can''t kill them. It''s okay, I took you guys away from that disgusting ce. "


    "Therefore, my reputation as Norman''s natural viin spread out just like that. Am I the one who wants to rebel? No, I also want to be a loyal member of the family''s loyal organization. But what did my loyalty get? It was a sacrifice, a target. Even if I, Norman, am not a member of the Howard family, even if I am just a bastard, I would still dare to say no to them! "


    After saying that, the aura around Norman suddenly changed.


    Everyone in the room raised their heads and looked at him.


    A cold smile appeared on Norman''s face. "Since I am taking you away, I will take responsibility for you to the end." "I want to prove that I, Norman, am not only born with the opposite intention, I am also someone whoes to an end from the begi


    ing!"


    Everyone in the room straightened up and waited for Norman''s final order.


    "Pass my order, order your retreat from Je


    ifer''s ship." Norman ordered, "Watch out, don''t let Je


    ifer find out. "Since we''ve already reversed it twice, we might as well do it this time."


    "Yes, leader!" The subordinates answered in unison.


    Norman returned to his room and looked at the girl who did not recognize him. He smiled lightly and said, "Hey, if I cooperate with Shen Yuan, what benefits can you give me?"


    The sky was blue.


    No clouds at all.


    The breeze was warm.


    The waves were calm.


    It was a very fine day.


    Suitable for travel, suitable for fishing, suitable for daydreaming, suitable for taking a nap, suitable for all good things.


    But in such perfect weather, four Apache helicopter gunships appeared around Je


    ifer''s ship.


    By the time Je


    ifer got the news, Apache was already close to the ship and out of range.


    If he were to shoot at Apache now, he would definitely identally hurt his own ship.


    "How can this be!" Je


    ifer looked incredulous. "How could our surveince system fail? When did theye over?! Fire, fire, shoot down! "


    The person beside her quickly stopped her and said, "Je


    ifer, are you crazy? At such a close distance, we are done for ourselves! "


    Je


    ifer''s voice became more and more shrill. "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, ammunition poured down from the Apache helicopter like a torrent.


    Tat, tat, tat, tat, tat.


    The deck was in chaos.


    Apanied by countless panicked screams.


    "Organize a counterattack!" Je


    ifer bellowed, "Quick,e down!"


    However, before they could organize an effective counterattack, eight submarines suddenly emerged from the sea and simultaneously fired torpedoes at Je


    ifer''s boat.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom ??


    The consecutive attacks caused the entire ship to shake.


    The people on the boat felt that it was the end of the world. No matter what, they could not believe everything that was happening before them!


    How is this possible?


    Their ship had the most advanced radar system. Whether it was in the air or under the sea, as long as a strange object approached, it would be discovered immediately!


    But when did these nes and submarines appear?


    This was not scientific!


    This was impossible!


    Je


    ifer screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Everything on the boat was the wealth that she had saved up for many years.


    How could she allow it to end here!


    However, Je


    ifer quickly discovered that the other party''s firepower was just too ferocious.


    Fierce, suppressing them to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads!


    When did Shen Yuan gather so many weapons?


    This was impossible!


    How could he do it!


    How could Shen Yuan possibly possess so much power!


    No, no!


    It was only at this moment that Je


    ifer understood. Her so-called strength, in the face of absolute strength, was like paper, unable to withstand a single blow!


    So what if she created more super soldiers?


    In front of these huge creatures, it waspletely useless!


    Shen Yuan, from the Little Port Command, was giving out orders one after another with a solemn face, methodically cleaning up the remnants of the rebellion in the base.


    Je


    ifer cried out in a broken voice, "Shen Yuan, you forced me to do this! Even if I have to risk it all today, I will skin you alive! "Send my order, activate the weapons in the troop area!"


    Very soon, someone turned around and picked up the phone to issue an order, "Activate the weapons in the manpower sector ?? What did you say? "How is this possible!?"


    The man was stu


    ed. After a long while, he staggered over to Je


    ifer and said with a sad face, "Something has happened! All the weapons in the troop area have been destroyed! "


    Everyone in the control room was shocked!


    All the weapons in the military base had been destroyed?


    Then why are they still fighting!


    Je


    ifer was struck dumb one after another. She grabbed the other and shouted crazily, "Where''s Norman?!" Didn''t he say that he would join hands with me? "

 Chapter 1913 Jennifer Has Lost

    "Mr. Norman, I can''t contact you!" After that person made a phone call, he reported desperately, "Mr. Norman, it must be because you rebelled against our cooperation!"


    Je


    ifer gasped.


    No, no.


    Impossible.


    They clearly said it!


    Norman, Norman, how can you!


    You promised me!


    Je


    ifer''s face contorted and she bellowed, "No, impossible! "I''ll go ask Norman!"


    At this moment, the gunfire outside was unceasing, and the entire ship was shaking non-stop.


    Soon, the sound of toothache could be hearding from the ship''s hull.


    Norman kicked the door open. Seeing that A Ling had changed into a diving suit and was preparing to jump into the sea, he knew that this girl would not sit still and wait for death.


    "Follow me." Norman grabbed A Ling''s wrist and said, "This boat is going to sink! Shen Yuan was really ruthless, he had managed to get four Apache and eight submarines without anyone noticing. This was not something that could be found in a base. No wonder he had remained silent for the past few days. Now Je


    ifer was hopping up and down! Her so-called super soldiers, in front of these absolute armed forces, didn''t even have enough teeth to squeeze through. Shen Yuan''s men had infiltrated the Centaur Area and destroyed all of Je


    ifer''s treasures that she had stored for so many years! You know about this, right? "


    A Ling kept thest item into his backpack, bared his teeth at Norman and said, "Of course I know."


    "I guess so." Norman dragged A Ling and quickly left the room. Seeing that the boat was shaking and bringing out arge amount of things, the two of them moved very quickly, they did not get caught in the leg and ran down the stairs.


    "Norman, you will not be disappointed when you cooperate with Shen Yuan this time." A Ling immediately put the diving mirror onto his forehead, turned and was about to leave.


    Norman grabbed onto A Ling''s wrist.


    "What is it?" A Ling looked at Norman in confusion.


    Norman sighed and said, "I said to take you away, so just follow me! I have already prepared a boat, it would be better than you jumping into the sea, right? "


    A Ling hesitated for a while before he followed Norman and left the ce.


    Sure enough, on the right side of the ship, a speedboat that could amodate dozens of people had been prepared.


    The others had already boarded the ship, leaving only the two of them behind.


    Norman and A Ling were both assassins, so their actions were naturally extremely fast.


    The two of them took out ropes and tied them to the railings. Then, they jumped down from the air.


    Before the rope tightened up, he grabbed the rope and lightly stepped on the boat. He jumped up and down at a rapid pace.


    Upon reaching the speedboat, he lifted his hand and flicked the rope. With a press of the button, the rope was retracted in a sh.


    "Let''s go!" Norman gave the order and the boat shot out like an arrow.


    Someone was on the boat with a signal. The submarines that were surrounding the ship let the people on the boat go and continued to fight the ship.


    A Ling turned around to take a look, but he did not know whether or not the three of them had left.


    However, this wasn''t something she needed to do.


    Norman and A Ling sat in the boat, looking at the boat swaying around.


    It was obvious that the bottom of the boat had been prated.


    Before long, everything on this ship and the people on it would be buried in this sea.


    "Shen Yuan is really generous." A person who had once objected to the cooperation between Norman and Shen Yuan could not help but exim.


    Who would have thought that Shen Yuan was so capable?


    They had looked down upon Shen Yuan at first, thinking that Shen Yuan clearly knew that Je


    ifer was not far away on the surface of the sea, but did not daree over to ask. They felt that Shen Yuan was too cowardly, not worthy of his identity as the owner of the base.


    But now, no one dared to say that Shen Yuan was weak.


    If they were to be terrified of such strength, who wouldn''t be?


    A Ling chuckled and said, "Shen Yuan is a person who likes to y the pig to eat the tiger. Whoever thinks of him as a fool will be a real fool! "


    Back then, the people from the base looked down on Shen Yuan and suffered countless of losses!


    Those who had suffered before, would never dare to scheme against Shen Yuan in their entire life.


    Because, he did not know when Shen Yuan had pped him to death.


    Didn''t Je


    ifer get pped here?


    Je


    ifer was really in a tight spot.


    "Turn around, turn around, let''s go!" Je


    ifer pped the table frantically. "What''s going on? Why are you still not fighting back? "


    "Je


    ifer, this, this..." Someone from the control room shouted, "Look!"


    Everyone looked up at the same time.


    The LCD screen that was operating suddenly went ck.


    Soon after, a huge smiling face appeared on all the crystal screens.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Ourputers are controlled, the virus has invaded!" The man cried out in despair, "We have lost control of the ship!"


    "Killing poison!" Hurry up and crack the virus! " Je


    ifer cried out. She couldn''t give up.


    She could not die!


    She could not be killed by Shen Yuan!


    "It''s useless, it''spletely useless. We don''t even have the right to enter!" One after another, people started shouting.


    At the same time.


    All the doors and devices that had been controlled by theputer had failed.


    The originally orderly elevator began to move back and forth.


    The door that originally needed to be swiped was co


    ected in all directions.


    The experimentbs that were originally hidden in theb had one after another failed to function. The experimental subjects that were originally lying in the cultivating liquid all opened their eyes. They looked at the researchers standing by the side with cold gazes.


    The original order of the surveince had all turned into a snowke.


    It was a mess, all of it was a mess.


    Screams, the sound of ru


    ing, the sound of breaking ss, and so on.


    The whole ship was in disarray.


    The ship''s hull began to tilt, and many people fell into the sea. Soon, they were engulfed by the waves.


    Je


    ifer finally understood the difference between her and Shen Yuan.


    It wasn''t just a base that could be reversed with arge ship.


    She lost.


    He had lost.


    Je


    iferughed maniacally as she sat down on the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    Trembling, she pulled out her weapon and pointed it at her temple.


    She could not be captured by Shen Yuan, she would definitely suffer a fate worse than death!


    She did not hesitate to pull the trigger on him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Je


    ifer fell to the ground like a broken toy.


    His eyes were wide open,pletely lifeless.


    The people in the central control room knew that their situation had been ruined.


    There was no point in staying any longer.


    Everyone ran out to fight for thest piece of diving suit or swimming pool and jumped in without a word.


    They swam desperately towards the exit.


    Because the moment the ship capsized, the waves that came along with it were enough to smack them all to death at the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Waves sshed everywhere.


    A Ling turned to look.


    The boat sank.

 Chapter 1914 Norman Leaves Outside

    The colossus sank just like that.


    It involved everything on the ship.


    A Ling looked at the boat sink into the water bit by bit, and as he thought about everything that had happened on the boat these past few days, he finally felt relieved.


    Norman''s speedboat was getting farther and farther away, away from the sinking ship.


    A Ling retracted his gaze and asked: "How did you manage to block out Je


    ifer''s nose and ears? Je


    ifer''s surveince is everywhere. "


    "Although this is not an easy task, it is not that difficult either." Norman exined, "Meng Jiujun has a bunch of chickens and dogs. Naturally, I have all kinds of talented people by my side."


    A Ling was silent for a moment.


    This was also a skill.


    To be able to destroy all her surveince under Je


    ifer''s nose.


    Otherwise, Shen Yuan''s Apache and the submarine wouldn''t have been able to sneak in so easily.


    I caught Je


    ifer off guard.


    So, isn''t this a happy cooperation?


    A Ling''s face revealed a smile.


    Norman seemed to have been paying attention to A Ling the whole time. When Norman saw the smile on A Ling''s face, he actually felt a little conflicted.


    He did not know how he should face A Ling next.


    Was he telling her that he was the person he had met twice before?


    Or tell her nothing?


    Do you think that what happened back then never happened?


    Undeniably, the Norman family had ced too much attention on A Ling.


    This was not a good sign.


    Especially since Norman hated girlfriends the most.


    Norman''s boat came to pick them up.


    With the help of others, A Ling quickly boarded the Norman Empire''s ship.


    Norman''s ship, not much worse than Je


    ifer''s, was also a ten thousand-ton ship.


    "Thank you for this." A Ling said to the Norman family seriously.


    Norman turned his head but didn''t answer.


    His amber eyes were filled with conflict and conflict.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A Ling looked at Norman in confusion.


    It''s obviously very cooperative, isn''t it?


    "Nothing." Norman said coldly, "There will be someone to send you back after yound."


    "What about you?" A Ling became even more confused: "Didn''t you say you want the benefits from Shen Yuan?"


    "Someone will talk to him." Norman answered coldly.


    A Ling felt that Norman''s brain was really sick.


    Now that the coboration was over, it was time to discuss the benefits and leave? Let others talk?


    What the hell!


    What kind of wind was this?


    However, this had nothing to do with her.


    She was Shen Yuan''s woman.


    Therefore, A Ling gave a very calm grunt, and did not speak any further.


    Sure enough, after the boat docked, a few people escorted A Ling to the port and went to meet Shen Yuan together.


    Norman did not get off the boat. He just stood on the deck and watched A Ling''s figure gradually disappear into the distance. Then, he raised his hand and ordered his boat to return.


    "Chief, why aren''t you going?" The subordinate asked in confusion.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it in." Norman replied.


    "Can''t resist what?"


    "I can''t resist taking her away."


    "Bring who?"


    "She."


    "She?"


    "Yes."


    A Ling stood on the dock, feeling as if there was someone staring at him.


    A Ling suddenly turned his head around and saw that on the surface of the sea, on a ship sailing far away, there was a person who was staring at him without blinking.


    A Ling squinted his eyes for a while and guessed the identity of the man.


    A Ling waved his hand at the other party.


    After a long time, he waved at her.


    A Lingughed.


    Although Norman had almost killed her, she still thought Norman was a good partner.


    The rumors outside were believable at times, but at other times, they were not.


    Although Norman was strange and contradictory, he could still be considered a good partner.


    I hope that the next time we meet, we won''t be on the opposite side.


    "A Ling!" Shen Yuan''s anxious voice came from afar.


    A Ling suddenly turned around, and saw Shen Yuan ru


    ing towards him.


    The longing at the bottom of A Ling''s heart, instantly filled up, andpletely disregarded everything else as he rushed towards Shen Yuan.


    The two of them fiercely rushed towards each other and embraced each other.


    Shen Yuan carefully embraced A Ling and kept on touching her back, as if he was repeatedly confirming that she had really returned.


    "Sorry, sorry, I let you suffer!" Shen Yuan muttered: "I''m sorry, it''s been hard on you!"


    "Don''t tell me that. A''Yuan, this is all my own will! Being able to do something for you is my happiest moment! " A Ling lifted Shen Yuan''s face up and kissed him without hesitation.


    The two of them stood on the dock and kissed ferociously.


    They wanted nothing more than to give each other theirst few days of longing through hugs and kisses.


    The sun was setting.


    The two dragging figures were long and warm.


    This small town with a miraculous growth had finally weed the end of the curtain.


    Shen Yuan quickly took care of the remaining forces left behind by Je


    ifer, and fiercely swept away the wave of people in the base that refused to submit to him and believe in his strength. He further cleared away the people in the base, and consolidated his absolute rule over the base.


    The representative sent by the Norman Empire talked with Shen Yuan for three days, got his satisfactory spoils of war, and left Sunset Port.


    The bustling Sunset Harbor finally returned to its former tranquility.


    With such a huge incident happening here, the higher-ups naturally would not have no reaction.


    However, the following questions were not something that A Ling could know about.


    Shen Yuan had only told her that the problems that would follow up would be solved by He Yi Ning and Chong Ming.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, he would have to pay for it with a cut of thend.


    But no matter what, the matter here had finallye to an end.


    Shen Yuan asked A Ling where he


    ed to go next.


    A Ling thought for a while, then said: "I''ve yed enough, I want to go home now."


    Shen Yuan immediately nodded, and said: "Alright, then we will go home!"


    A Ling smiled lightly.


    She really didn''t have much time.


    In the final days, she had to cherish it well.


    She wanted to live the final days with Shen Yuan.


    Far out on the sea, Norman sat in his chair, staring out at the sea.


    A subordinate came over and reported in a low voice: "Leader, we have an agreement with Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan owes us a condition and a promise. No matter what difficulties our Scorpion Gang will face in the future, as long as he can help us, he will definitely help us. In addition, he also gave us a portion of Je


    ifer''s wealth aspensation for protecting Miss A Ling. "


    Norman''s amber eyes finally moved as he said, "Reward? "No need."


    The subordinate was stu


    ed, "Then..."


    "Protecting her is my own business to begin with." Norman said, "I don''t need anyone''s gratitude."


    "Then are you still going to pursue Mr. Shen Yuan?"


    "I think I need someone else to pursue it."

 Chapter 1915 Greetings Aunty

    Shen Qi was in the middle of a meeting with thepany''s secretary general when he made a gesture. Shen Qi immediately said: "This will be the first meeting. As for the report, you guys can give it to me alone."


    After the meeting ended, Shen Qi asked his Secretary-General: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Young Master Shen Yuan''s phone number." The Secretary-General handed the phone over to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi took it: "Little Yuan?"


    "Aunty." Shen Yuan said with a smile on her face, "Did I disturb you?"


    "No, you haven''t called your aunt in a long time? Have you forgotten about your aunt? " Shen Qi didn''t forget to joke with this junior.


    "How could that be? Even if I forget about my father, I would not dare to forget about you! " Shen Yuanughed and said: "Aunt, I want to bring someone to see you. I wonder if it''s convenient? "


    "Inconvenient, why is it inconvenient?" Shen Qiughed and said, "I heard from my brother that you have a girlfriend now. What? Finally willing to bring it back for Aunt to see? "


    Shen Yuan immediately asked: "What? Auntie wants to see me, you have to wait anywhere, how can I make you wait? Are you at home with your uncle? "


    "At home." Shen Qi turned around and looked at his husband, He Yi Ning. The couple had been married for more than twenty years, and there was no need to say anything about their tacit understanding.


    As of now, Shen Qi and He Yi Ning had already given most of thepany''s matters to Shen Rui and Shen He.


    Other than ying all over the world, they just quietly enjoyed the world of the two.


    The corners of Shen Qi''s eyes already had the lines of the passage of time, but it still did not diminish her beauty.


    He Yi Ning had also gone from being sharp to being elegant and reserved, the passage of time did not harm his face, but instead made him more and more beautiful.


    The couple had taken good care of each other. They didn''t look like they were in their fifties or sixties, but they looked like they were in their thirties or forties.


    Especially Shen Qi, she really had a way to protect her face.


    When she followed Shen He out, there would always be people who would ask them if they were sisters, and not people who saw Shen He as their grandmother.


    There was no other way.


    This was exactly how He Yi Ning doted on his wife, and his children also doted on their own mother (biological aunt, biological aunt).


    Everyone in the world was eagerly holding the best items in front of her. Furthermore, they didn''t have any worries, so even though there were over fifty people, they didn''t have a single strand of white hair.


    This was probably how happiness looked like.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s expression, He Yi Ning immediately walked over, and gently wrapped his arms around her, and listened to the sounds on the phone with her.


    Shen Yuanughed and said: "Alright, A Ling and I are already on the way, we will arrive tomorrow. Aunt, say hello to uncle and give me some face in front of my girlfriend! "Don''t always expose the ws!"


    He Yi Ning heard it andughed: "You brat! Get the hell back here! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Uncle, wait until I bring my girlfriend to serve you some tea."


    Only after Shen Yuan hung up the phone did He Yi Ninge back to his senses and asked Shen Qi: "Little Yuan has finally been decided?"


    "It''s not a promise? We''ve all toasted to you! " Shen Qiughed and said: "Aiya, as an aunt, I ca


    ot see my niece like this. , youe too. This is thest Single dog in our family, so no matter what, you have to focus on it. "


    After saying that, Shen Qi dragged He Yi Ning along to do some maintenance.


    The narcissistic Mr. He when he was young allowed his wife to take care of him.


    This was the first time Little Yuan had brought a girl home, and he had even directly called her for tea.


    In their family, their seniors drank the tea of their juniors, which meant that their rtionship was confirmed. They were the unshakeable daughter-inw of the Shen family!


    When Shen Qi and He Yi Ning were passionately making preparations, A Ling felt all sorts of unease in his heart. He constantly checked the makeup on his face and the clothes on his body, and asked: "Will I really be okay now?"


    Shen Yuan saw A Ling''s nervous look and said, "You''ve already checked thrice! A Ling, believe in yourself. You are the most beautiful! "


    A Ling pursed his lips and said: "I keep feeling uneasy! "Mr. He and Boss Shen''s statuses are so high ??"


    "Silly girl, what''s the point of having a higher status for us?" Shen Yuan shook his head and said: "We are all rtives, that''s all. Don''t worry, my aunt is especially kind, gentle and kind. Although she was my aunt, she was no different from my own mother. When we were young, Xiao Mo and I grew up in front of our aunts. Aunt was Aunt and Mother. My brother and sister also treat us as siblings. So, I''ll take you to see my aunt first. "With aunt''s blessing, father and father will also like you."


    People who were truly tempted would always think a lot about their loved ones.


    In the bottom of Shen Yuan''s heart, he was still a little worried that Chong Ming and Shen Lu would be picky about his daughter-inw, but as long as his aunt admits to marriage, his father and father would definitely not object.


    There was no other way. The group pet''s power was just this great.


    Very quickly, Shen Yuan and A Ling drove to the big house in He Family.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, someone greeted him in the distance.


    When the people who came to wee Shen Yuan saw him, the wrinkles on his face immediately opened up, and he smiled until his face glowed red: "Mr. Shen Xiao, Mister and Madam have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Thank you, uncle." This person had once followed He Yi Ning on his journey to the north for many years, and now that he was retired, he could no longer stay idle. He simply ran over to the Old Hall of He Family to be an outer court butler to bring him over.


    Shen Yuan had been living here all year round, so he was naturally familiar with it.


    After A Ling got off the car, he immediately handed over a gift. "Hello, Uncle. I''m A Ling, I bumped into you on the road.


    The other party immediately took it, "Thank you for still remembering me. "Good girl, mister and missus will like you."


    A Ling then revealed a shy smile.


    Having been an assassin for so many years, this was the first time he had officially met his parents. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t nervous.


    Especially seeing such an important direct parent.


    Before A Ling entered, he once again tidied up his cherry red skirt, and walked over while ying with Shen Yuan''s arm, only after he was sure that he was dignified and virtuous.


    Far away, He Yi Ning and Shen Qi stood at the courtyard entrance to wee them.


    Shen Yuan subconsciously patted on the back of A Ling''s hand tofort and support her.


    In the distance, He Yi Ning suddenlyughed, and said to Shen Qi: "I remember the first time you came to He Family to see Grandma, you were also dressed in cherry red qipao. At that time, you were simply too beautiful. When I looked at you, I was stu


    ed. "


    Shen Qi also thought back to that scene from back then, but he rolled his eyes at He Yi Ning and said, "That''s right. At that time, everyone knew everything.

 Chapter 1916 Acceptance of the Superfluous

    He Yi Ning immediatelyughed extremely happily.


    "Stillughing! Didn''t you already know that I was your wife back then? You wanted to see my joke on purpose? " Shen Qi rolled her eyes at him again, and said: "At that time, when you shamelessly entered my room, I was simply terrified.


    He Yi Ning immediately coaxed her: "How can I? I only just found out then that the little girl who was with me every day was my legal wife! Xiao Qi, do you know? At that time, I simply wanted to kneel down and kowtow to the heavens for letting you be my wife. I have never been so lucky. "


    After he finished speaking, He Yi Ning pulled Shen Qi''s hand and said, "But back then, your face was filled with shock and awkwardness; it was really too fu


    y, I remember everything clearly now."


    "Still making trouble." The children are here. " Shen Qi didn''t have the time to deal with him, he could only put it down for now, rolled his eyes and said: "In front of this child, you aren''t afraid of losing face."


    "Little Yuan is not an outsider." He Yi Ning said this because he had already tidied up his expression and weed his nephew and daughter-inw.


    "Aunt, Uncle, she''s A Ling." Shen Yuan had already pulled A Ling''s hand and introduced him while chuckling: "A Ling, this is my biological aunt, my biological uncle. The closest kind. "


    Wasn''t it the closest one?


    Shen Lu and Shen Qi were siblings.


    A Ling immediately bowed respectfully to greet him. "Hei Dong greets you, Chief Shen."


    "What is it? "Let''s do it again." Shen Qi pretended to be angry and said: "There''s no Director He and Chief Shen here."


    A Ling''s face reddened, and he called out in a small voice: "Hello, Aunt, Hello, Uncle."


    "Sigh!" That''s more like it. " Shen Qi raised his hand and pulled A Ling inside: "Arriving here is like home, you should not be restrained. Little Yuan is my brother''s child, so he''s my child. You''re also my daughter-inw. "


    "You''re not bad, kid," He Yi Ning said as he gave his nephew a nce, "In the past, who was the one who kept saying that there was no meaning in getting married?"


    Shen Yuan immediately retorted, "Uncle, I really do remember that what my grandmother said was true. Didn''t you meet my aunt again? "


    Hey, this kid.


    He Yi Ning red at him, then turned and left in a proud and pampered ma


    er.


    Shen Yuan could only smile and follow him in.


    Shen Qi pulled A Ling into the house, and started to introduce him: "This is your big cousin Shen Rui''s courtyard, and this is your big cousin Shen He''s courtyard. They are currently busy, and rarely return, but they alwayse back to stay for a period of time every year. This is Shen Zhou''s yard, he doesn''t live here now, only his family will stay here for a few days. This was Shen Yuan''s and Shen Mo''s courtyard, where they grew up while ru


    ing. "This is ??"


    Listening to Shen Qi''s introduction, the amazement in the bottom of A Ling''s heart became little by little, superimposed into shock!


    The He Family Mansion is really big!


    Such arge courtyard, it truly required a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources in order to support it!


    After he finished introducing the house, Shen Qi pulled A Ling and went into his own courtyard to chat with her in private.


    He Yi Ning knew that her wife would definitely have a lot of questions for A Ling, so she pulled Shen Yuan over to the courtyard next door and asked him about the situation.


    A Ling had never had parents since she was young, so she was really unfamiliar with the matter of parents.


    But Shen Qi''s aura was really too warm, A Ling unknowingly rxed his body and mind, answering all of his questions.


    When A Ling thought about how she was actually Shen Rui and Shen He''s mother, he could not help but reveal an expression of infatuation.


    Shen He was also her goddess.


    This was the mother of a goddess.


    Shen Qi''s sharp senses sensed this, and his heart also became softer and softer.


    She pulled A Ling along and chatted about his family''s affairs but she never asked him about the things that happened in the past.


    This moved A Ling very much.


    When they were done chatting, He Yi Ning and Shen Yuan came over from the neighboring yard. The butler came over with a teacup, and Shen Yuan and A Ling officially gave Shen Qi and He Yi Ning tea.


    Shen Qi and He Yi Ning both received the tea, and conveniently gave A Ling the greeting gift.


    "A Ling, my family''s Little Yuan is a little awkward, if he dares to bully you, you can tell my aunt, my aunt will help you take care of him." Shen Qi smiled and said: "Aunt really likes you. Wee to ourrge family and be one of us."


    "Thank you, aunt." A Ling''s eyes lit up.


    Even though he knew his life wasing, he didn''t have many days left.


    However, before dying, to have a real family, with so many of them, A Ling was still very, very excited and happy.


    This was thest wish of her life.


    Now, she had finally achieved perfection!


    She had a family of her own!


    He Yi Ning also smiled and gave her a greeting gift, saying, "I heard some things about you from A Yuan. Don''t be burdened, feel that your identity is not worthy of this family. Ah Yuan should have told you, right? My mother was also a killer. Therefore, our family does not have that kind of pedantic concept. As long as you and Little Yuan are happy, nothing is a problem. If someone dares to talk about this matter, rest assured, your uncle will seek justice for you. "


    "Thank you, aunt. Thank you, uncle." A Ling knelt on the praying mat, using the most primitive form of etiquette towards the He Family''s Shen family, and thanked them for their acknowledgement.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and get up." Shen Qi smiled and said, "The lunch has already been prepared, let''s go eat. From what Little Yuan said, you really like eating bamboo tube rice. Coincidentally, someone in our family''s chef really knows how to cook this. "Come and try it, and see if it''s the taste you like."


    Shen Yuan smiled as he watched A Ling follow her to the dining hall with tears in her eyes. He knew that he had done the right thing.


    This was one of A Ling''s wishes, how could he not think of a way to satisfy her?


    If it wasn''t for his family, only his father and father, and if he didn''t have a mother as his role, he wouldn''t have bothered his aunt and uncle.


    Anyway, his aunt was like his mother in his heart.


    Therefore, there was naturally nothing wrong with bringing A Ling back.


    The guests enjoyed the meal.


    After finishing his meal, Shen Qi even mysteriously pulled A Ling to her private garden to admire the flowers and drink some tea.


    Shen Qi took out an album and handed it over to A Ling: "Come,e, I''ll teach you to recognize people."


    A Ling immediately moved a chair over and looked through the photo albums with Shen Qi.


    Even though there were many advanced technology and albums of different shapes and sizes.


    Shen Qi still liked this kind of original album.


    He always felt that this was the most perfect way tomemorate his death.


    "This is Shen Rui''s family. You should have seen Shen Rui before, right? This is his wife, Xiao Wan, and this is their child, He Feng Ling.

 Chapter 1917 The Family Fortune of the He Family Abroad

    A Ling looked over. These two children had inherited the high quality looks from their parents.


    He Feng Ling was the next sessor to the He Family, and at his young age, he already seemed to be exceptionally stable.


    He An An was Shen Rui''s daughter, but she was very liked by her aunt, Shen He. This was because An An''s facial features were extremely simr to her aunt, Shen He.


    "This is Shen He''s family. This is Shen He''s husband, my son-inw, Prince Qiao Er. This is their child, and his name is Shen Yu Si, Shen Yi Shan. The four of them are basically our family''s little devil kings, and every time we return home, it would be extremely noisy. " Even though Shen Qi''s mouth was full ofints, his eyes were full of joy and satisfaction.


    A Ling naturally understood Shen Qi''s thoughts, and immediately said. "They have inherited their parents'' best qualities, they will definitely be the best princes and princesses in the future."


    Shen Qi saw that Ah Ling was satisfied and pointed at the other photos and said, "This is Wen Jiuqing''s family, and this is Wen Shuhua, the sessor of the Wen Family, also a little monkey. This is Wenwen, my granddaughter. "This is a picture of my youngest son, Shen Zhou''s family. Look, this is my daughter-inw, Yu Yumo ??


    A Ling couldn''t help but reveal an expression of yearning as he listened to Shen Qi recount the pictures and stories of the He Family and the few ns that were extremely close to the He Family.


    If she could live a few more years, she might have a chance to see them.


    It was a pity.


    She really didn''t have much time.


    I can only fulfill this wish in these photos.


    Shen Qi pulled A Ling''s hand and said: "Look, the children''s family photos are all here. Now, all that is left is your and Shen Yuan''s family fortune. Aunt is waiting for your good news. "


    A Ling''s face instantly flushed red. "Aunt ??"


    "Ya ya ya ya, this little girl is shy." Shen Qiughed and said: "No matter how shy you are, you still have to get married to leave this hurdle. "Don''t worry, as long as aunt is here, aunt will definitely let you guys have a big fat baby!"


    Hearing the beautiful life that Shen Qi had described to her, A Ling''s eyes filled with yearning.


    In her heart, however, she sighed again and again,menting her ill-fated fate.


    He was so lucky to have met Shen Yuan, but he was also so unfortunate.


    "Alright." In the face of Shen Qi''s kindness, A Ling didn''t mind telling a white lie: "When I have a child with Shen Yuan in the future, I will definitely ask Aunt to take care of it. I have no parents since I was young, so I have treated you as my mother! "


    "Good boy." "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will make sure that you two, husband and wife, will be peaceful and beautiful!"


    Although Shen Yuan and A Ling had not gotten married yet and did not have any children, they still took some time in the afternoon.


    A Ling looked at the picture of himself and Shen Yuan together, and ced it into the album.


    She was no longer that wandering Weng A Ling who had no one to rely on anymore.


    She had a home.


    In half a day, A Ling assimted into this family.


    Just as Shen Qi was discussing about what to eat tonight, a call came in.


    The butler passed the phone to Shen Qi and said: "Madam, it''s Young Master Shen Congchen''s call."


    Shen Qi was a little surprised, he took the phone: "Hello, is this Cheng?"


    "Aunt!" Shen Congchen''s ghastly wails came over the phone, "Did my cousin go to your house secretly behind my back?" He actually did not bring me along, wuaoo, wuaoo, wuaoo! "


    Shen Qi had a face of helplessness. "You cane over if you''re free!"


    "This is different!" Shen Congchen cried out, "I just escaped from death! How would I dare to run around?!" His cousin had gotten into such a big trouble and was actually still in the mood to go to He Family to y! And you''re not even bringing me along! "


    And then, Shen Congchen made a retort on the phone, scolding Shen Yuan and A Ling for almost half an hour.


    Shen Qi helplessly looked at Shen Yuan and A Ling who were sitting at the side, and said in a small voice: "You two have not brought him here to y since I spoke to you two!"


    Shen Yuan and A Lingughed together.


    Shen Congchen is such a great treasure.


    "Alright, alright. Auntie understands. When youe over next time, I''ll definitely criticize them harshly, okay?" Shen Qi was very good at coaxing children.


    Shen Congchen hesitated for a moment before saying, "Just teach my brother a lesson, my sister-inw is still very good."


    Shen Qi enduredughing: "Fine fine, I''ll criticize your brother, I won''t criticize your sister-inw anymore!"


    Shen Congchen smiled with satisfaction. "Auntie, I don''t have time to see you right now. I''ll go after my winter vacation!"


    "Sure, I cane any time." Shen Qiughed and said: "At that time, your older brother and sister will all be here, and you should bring your girlfriend as well!"


    This sentence sessfully choked Shen Congchen.


    Shen Congchen replied faintly, "I''m out of love. Auntie, you don''t love me anymore!"


    Shen Qi held back hisughter once again and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Our family''s Chenchen is so awesome, we''ll meet even better girls sooner orter."


    Shen Congchen clenched his fists and said, "Yes, I think so too."


    At this time, Shi Yi Jin''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "From Chen, who are you calling?"


    "Mom? Why are you back? I''m talking to my aunt, do you want to say something? " Shen Congchen replied.


    "Alright." Shi Yi Jin took the phone: "Xiao Qi."


    "Sister-inw, why is your voice so tired?" When Shen Qi heard the tiredness in Shi Yi Jin''s voice, he could not help but say: "No matter how important the work is, it is not as important as the body."


    Shi Yi Jin answered simply, "No."


    The other end of the phone went quiet for a while, as if Shi Yi Jin had called someone, he walked out and found a quiet ce, then said: "This matter ca


    ot be revealed to ChenChen, if not, he would make a ruckus and the whole world would know."


    "Did something really happen?" Shen Qi''s voice carried a trace of nervousness.


    "It''s not a big deal." Shi Yi Jin replied: "You also know that Third Brother is an unmarried person."


    Shen Qi acknowledged.


    With so many descendants of the Shen family, they naturally would not keep an eye on Shen San who was determined to get married and have a child.


    Therefore, Shen San was the only single person in the Shen Family.


    In the past, he was also in love, but Shen San refused to get married even though he could not stand it any longer, so the woman also broke up with him after a long time.


    A few days ago, Shen Qi thought that this third brother of his would enter the marriage arena.


    Unexpectedly, third brother was someone who would be single until the end.


    "Something happened to third brother?" Shen Qi''s voice could not help but be nervous.


    "Yes, but not really." Shi Yi Jin replied: "I just returned from Gra


    y''s side. Grandma said that Third Brother picked up a child from the outside, and said that he wanted to recognize it as his own name."

 Chapter 1918 Shen San Kin Zi

    Shen Qi was startled.


    She had never thought that Third Brother would do such a thing.


    The year beforest, Third Brother had officially retired. He had left the battlefield where he had fought for decades and had retired from being an official. He had be an honorably retired old official.


    The reason why Shen San was so keen on retiring was because his health was indeed not too good.


    For this, Shen Lu even specially searched the entire world for medicinal ingredients.


    However, after going through a serious illness, Shen San seemed to have lost all interest in continuing to head up the stairs.


    The higher-ups tried to persuade him to stay, but to no avail. Thus, they allowed him to do as he pleased.


    Now, every corner of the Shen family was upied by the 4th generation.


    Shen Yi had already passed his family business to his son.


    Shen Er also retreated from the middle.


    Right now, only Shen Si was still brimming with mental energy and roaming the world.


    Thus, when Shen Qi heard about Third Brother''s retirement, he did not stop him.


    Having busied himself for most of his life, it was time to enjoy life.


    Now, they were all people that were grandfathers and grandmothers. Shen Rui and the others were already full of energy to be the sessors of their families, as their generation was truly going to retire soon.


    Now that Shi Yi Jin said that Shen San had raised a child, Shen Qi felt that this Third Brother of his still had the spirit to cause trouble.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qi was also interested, "How can you get old and adopt a child when you''re not getting married for your entire life?"


    Shi Yi Jin sighed, and said: "A few days ago, Third Brother didn''t want to listen to Third Uncle''s nagging, so he went out to rx. Third Uncle was now an old kid, and his words were easy to nag. Third Brother''s heart was troubled, so he went to a remote ce. "I didn''t expect that when I came back, there would be a young man by my side. When I asked, Third Brother told me that he had chosen a son for himself and decided to keep him by his side to help with his old age."


    "Fourth sister inw, is there a problem with this child?" Shen Qi was acutely aware of Shi Yi Jin''s helplessness. If it was a normal way of iming his possessions, Shi Yi Jin would not be so tired.


    Shi Yi Jin confirmed Shen Qi''s conjecture and replied: "There is indeed a little problem. He was thirty years old, but he didn''t give off a very good feeling. I wonder what third brother is thinking. He has been smart and intelligent for most of his life, so why would he be so confused after retiring? "


    Shen Qi asked: "Third brother, do you have any other exnation?"


    "I exined, said it was fate." Shi Yi Jin sighed, and said: "Right now, everyone back home is discussing this matter. It was originally a good thing for Third Brother to have someone who was filial to his side, but when he saw someone, he found that person unreliable! Xiao Qi, I keep having the feeling that there is something wrong with Third Brother. Otherwise, why would the usually smart Third Brother suddenly recognize this person? Even if he was an ordinary person! This child is truly unsuitable for third brother. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That killing intent! It seems to be a little simr to our family''s Chong Ming. "


    Shen Qi was startled. "Ah?"


    "Never mind, I don''t know. When you have time,e back and persuade Third Brother." Shi Yi Jin then chatted with Shen Qi for a while longer. After hearing what Shen Qi said, when Shen Yuan brought his girlfriend to the house, he suddenlyughed and said, "I just saw Xiao Yuan and his girlfriend a few days ago. It''s fortunate that they went to an A University, so we didn''t suffer a loss. "


    The two of them held the phone for a while longer before hanging up.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling''s ears were especially good, they had long heard the content of the conversation between Shen Qi and Shi Yi Jin.


    Shen Yuan asked curiously: "Didn''t my third uncle make up his mind? "Why did he suddenly think of it and adopt a son for himself?"


    "Yeah, I''m curious too." Shen Qi said: "It''s a pity that I discussed it with Liu Yi a few dayster and decided to go abroad, if not I would also go home."


    "What''s that?" Coincidentally, I also n to return to the Shen family in the Northeast region. Shen Yuan immediately replied: "Aunt, don''t worry. If there''s anything, I''ll report it to you."


    Shen Qi immediately said: "This is good too, you two should go take a look. After all, she''s the daughter-inw of our Shen family! "


    A Ling''s face once again flushed red: "Aunt!"


    Shen Qiughed like a flower, "Ah, so shy!"


    With that, everyone in the roomughed.


    In the evening, Shen Qi decided to make dumplings.


    The whole family rolled up their sleeves and started packing together.


    No matter if it was the noble Mr. He Dong or the noble Madam He Family, both rolled up their sleeves and rolled up their sleeves together.


    The matter of eating dumplings had a special meaning to the people of the north.


    I don''t care what I eat. I care about the process of the bag.


    The whole family gathered together to make dumplings. Their feelings were all in the dumplings.


    A Ling didn''t know how to do it in the begi


    ing, but he quickly grasped the trick.


    Just like that, the family happily finished wrapping up the dumplings and gave them to the kitchen to cook. They gathered together and ate as they chatted, it was indescribably warm.


    After they finished eating, Shen Yuan took A Ling and left. When he turned around, there was even a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    The maternal radiance on Shen Qi''s body warmed his lonely heart.


    Shen Yuan held A Ling''s finger and said: "Rest assured, we will be able toe here often in the future."


    A Ling only grunted but did not reply. He reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    "Next stop, I''ll bring you to the northeast for a look." Shen Yuanughed and said: "Let''s go see what Third Uncle is up to."


    However, A Ling opened his mouth and said, "If Third Uncle insisted on recognizing the other party as his adopted son, what would you do?"


    "What else can we do? As long as we are certain that the other party is not dangerous at all to third uncle, then we will let him be. " Shen Yuan immediately replied: "But as long as there''s even a sliver of threat to the Shen family or third uncle, then don''t me me for being rude!"


    A Lingughed and said, "Ah Yuan, I have a bad premonition. I feel that this person who suddenly appeared by Third Uncle''s side would not be a good person. "


    He didn''t know if it was A Ling who had such a jinx.


    When Shen Yuan and A Ling arrived at the Shen household in the northeast, and saw the person that his third uncle was determined to take care of, their expressions all changed!


    "Ah Yuan, you''re finally back!" Is this your girlfriend? " When Shen San saw Shen Yuan, he immediately said with a smile: "Not bad, you brat, you finally brought your wife home! Come,e, let me introduce you! This is the son I just raised. He will be your big brother from now on. Norman, this is the nephew that I mentioned to you a few days ago, Shen Yuan, he is your uncle''s son, and this is his girlfriend.


    Shen Yuan and A Ling''s smiles froze.


    The man standing opposite him smiled with amber eyes. "I''ve heard a lot about you."

 Chapter 1919 Norman Became the Adopted Son of the Shen Family

    Seeing that the Norman man pretended not to know him and greeted him, Shen Yuan''s face turned ugly.


    No wonder Fourth Aunt had a face full of fatigue.


    If the person adopted by Third Uncle was Norman, he would not agree!


    A Ling quickly lowered his eyes and pretended not to recognize him. He nodded and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Norman. My name is A Ling."


    Normanughed softly and turned to look at Shen Yuan, "Cousin, it''s our first time meeting each other. Please take care of me."


    Shen Yuan quickly returned to normal and turned to Shen San, "Third uncle, you really gave me a big surprise! This cousin and I really hit it off at first sight. I want to have a private chat with him, is that okay? "


    Shen San smiled and said, "Of course you can. To be able to see you brothers getting along so well, I am naturally happy! "


    Shen Yuan grabbed Norman''s cor and pushed him into the room without any hesitation. He said directly, "Norman, what do you want?"


    Norman tidied up his clothes slowly and said faintly, "As you can see, I will be the adopted son of your third uncle, be a member of the Shen family, and also send him to the end of his life in retirement. Oh, don''t the people in your country especially care about this? "


    Shen Yuan flipped his palm and a shining dagger appeared on Norman''s neck. His tone became even more piercing, "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    Norman just stood there and smiled. "Of course you dare. In fact, I did underestimate you. Fortunately, A Ling made me understand that you are the best at pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger the most, so I got lucky and escaped. "


    Shen Yuan narrowed his eyes, "My third uncle is just a politician, not someone you, Norman, can meddle in! Don''t force me to make a move! "


    "Calm down." Norman raised his hand and gently pushed away Shen Yuan''s dagger, "I know, with your abilities, it won''t be hard to kill me. However, I have no ill intentions towards your third uncle. I just wanted to seek refuge. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yuan squinted his eyes, the danger in his eyes.


    "I just made a deal with your third uncle." Norman said slowly, "He gave me a legal identity. I gave him what he wanted."


    "What do you want? "What is it?" Shen Yuan''s eyes grew colder and colder, "You better tell the truth. You know, I will always have a way to investigate."


    "I don''t intend to hide it from you either." Norman nodded and said, "You''re right, your third uncle is a politician. Politicians, the darkest bunch of people! Shen Yuan, why do you think your third uncle suddenly retired? "


    Shen Yuan''s eyes moved, he seemed to have thought of something.


    Norman gri


    ed. "Just what you think. His retirement was just a distraction. Without even thinking about it, how could your third uncle, who had been in that ce for decades, retire so easily? This is just to hide a deal. Your third uncle recognizes me as his adopted son. With the protection of the Shen family, I can safely live on in G city. In the same way, I will pass the thing I asked you about to the people behind your third uncle. It was that simple! Of course, if you are willing to treat me as part of the Shen Family, I would be very willing to do so too! "


    Shen Yuan then retracted the weapon in his hand.


    Indeed, his third uncle had never been a good person.


    To be able to get his third uncle to bring him back and be willing to protect him, his third uncle definitely knew about the other party''s background.


    As for what kind of deal Third Uncle had made with him, Shen Yuan only asked.


    There were some things that were better off not knowing.


    Norman released his hands, straightened his clothes and said, "I guessed that you woulde. I didn''t expect that you would be sote for so many days."


    Shen Yuan snorted, and said: "I do not care what you and Third Uncle discussed, but I want to warn you, if you dare to hurt my Third Uncle or the Shen family, I will make you pay! The protector of the Shen family, is not just me. "


    Norman immediately raised his hand and said, "I know I know. Shen Yuan, you are truly unlovable. "


    Shen Yuan red at Norman fiercely.


    Norman''s mood was a littleplicated.


    In the past, he had really liked Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan''s shocking face captivated himpletely.


    But when he met A Ling, his sealed memories suddenly opened, he gradually ced A Ling on his heart, and the infatuation he had for Shen Yuan instead gradually faded away.


    Shen Yuan snorted once again, and turned to leave.


    Norman''s amber eyes turned heavy as he followed.


    The moment they stepped out of the room, the two of them adjusted their expressions. It was as if they were truly having fun talking to each other and not just fighting each other.


    Shen San was chatting with A Ling from next door.


    A Ling called her third uncle and this caused Shen San to be overjoyed in his heart.


    "Aiya, there''s one more person to call uncle now. I''m so happy!" Shen San said while beaming.


    Although A Ling looked kind and friendly, the aura of a politician that lingered in her bones still made her want to escape.


    Politicians were one of the people their killers hated the most.


    Difficult to deal with, too many things to do.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuan came back with Norman in a short while and saved A Ling.


    Shen Yuan gave A Ling a nce, and only then did he slightly rx.


    Shen San said while beaming: "I''m going out for a trip soon. You two brothers must get along well!"


    "Yes, Father." "I will have a good talk with my cousin," Norman answered smoothly.


    Norman intentionally bit his cousin''s name and as expected, Shen Yuan''s eyes darkened once again.


    "Third uncle, A Ling and I will be leaving after seeing our elders. If there is anything, let''s keep in touch. I''m free toe back. " Shen Yuan warned Norman, and said: "If this brat dares to not honor you, call me, I''ll help you take care of him."


    Shen Sanughed and said, "Alright, Third Uncle will remember your words."


    Just like that, the Norman family became a name recognized by Shen San, and became the Shen family.


    Norman gave up his oldst name, Howard, and named himself Shen Norman.


    However, Norman''s name was not recorded in the family tree of the Shen family. The people on the board seemed to know about the deal between Norman and Shen San, and only pretended that they did not know about it.


    Fortunately, Norman didn''t care about this kind of thing and just epted it with a smile.


    When night fell, A Ling could not help but ask Shen Yuan, "Why is Norman here? What exactly is he trying to do? "


    Shen Yuan shook his head. "Third uncle has his own ns. As long as third uncle and the Shen family is safe, we don''t need to ask about Norman."


    A Ling bit his lips as he thought about it. He wanted to tell Shen Yuan about her contact with Norman on the boat, but when he thought about it again, he felt that it was u


    ecessary.


    She only had a few precious days left, so she didn''t want to waste it.


    When he died, everything would be over.

 Chapter 1920 Shen Sans Disappearance

    Originally, Shen Yuan and A Ling


    ed to stay at the Shen family for two days, and would leave after meeting the elders.


    Norman and Third Uncle did indeed have a deal, but Shen Yuan did not care about the inside story.


    Furthermore, Shen Yuan was very clear that his third uncle had never been a soft persimmon.


    He had a lot of eyes, just like a sieve.


    Ordinary people who wanted to y wily with him would not be able to do the same to him.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan did not take it to heart.


    But just when Shen Yuan and A Ling were about to leave, the Shen family sent a message: Shen San is missing!


    Shen Yuan''s first reaction was: Isn''t this a joke?


    Then, Shen Yuan immediately thought of the Norman Empire.


    Then, without waiting for Shen Yuan to find Norman, Norman had already went to find him, "Your third uncle met with an ident, he really went missing!"


    Shen Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at Norman, "My third uncle got into trouble in order to protect you. Now that things have progressed to this point, how long are you going to keep it a secret? "


    Norman lowered his eyes and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said, "Alright, I can tell you something."


    A Ling walked over from afar, and said with an unperturbed expression: "Since you''ve found this ce, then this matter must be troublesome to the point that it makes it difficult for you to do so."


    "This matter is indeed a little troublesome." Norman nodded and said, "Before your third uncle left, he told me to let you know if anything happens to him." However, this matter must not be known by anyone from the Shen family. Because there are too many things involved. "


    "Go ahead." Shen Yuan pulled over a chair, and after letting A Ling sit down, he pulled over a chair and sat down, saying: "What exactly did you and Third Uncle n?"


    Norman pulled over a chair and said in a low voice, "When I came, I had already made up my mind. If I didn''t tell you guys clearly about this, you wouldn''t believe me."


    Shen Yuan and A Ling looked at him expressionlessly.


    A trace of helplessness shed through Norman''s amber eyes. He said, "Although the age of our Scorpion Gang is not long, we have epted many missions. One of the missions was to help a mysterious organization escort a batch of equipment. On the way, however, we were hit by several waves of ambush, and I wondered at the time if these instruments were hiding something. Because we don''t have to pay that much and our highest specifications just to escort them. So, under the cover of someone else, I personally dismantled the instruments. "


    "I will take all the instruments apart, then restore them and inspect them bit by bit. I finally found something. " Norman said in a low voice, "It''s a powdery substance. I didn''t know what it was at the begi


    ing, but ording to my habit, I sealed it in a test tube. After installing the instruments, I sent them to the destination ording to the n."


    "After receiving themission, I immediately took my people and left. Then he found a ce to do some testing. "As a result, I was extremely shocked." Norman said, "When those powders are solid, they are ordinary powders, but once dissolved in water, they can form a highly toxic substance." Norman said, "When those powders are solid, they are ordinary powders, but once dissolved in water, they can form a highly toxic substance,


    "After I found out the use of these things, I immediately moved them to a safe ce. Immediately afterwards, someone began to ask me in the dark about these things. I''ve been fooled, but I''ve fooled the others, and I haven''t fooled your third uncle. Shen Yuan, you probably don''t know, right? What kind of identity did your third uncle have for him to appear in front of me? "


    After Norman finished, he chuckled and said, "If it were not for him contacting me, I would never have thought that he would have such an identity. Politicians were just his protectors. The real Shen San is actually the manager of a mysterious department in your country. Other than your third uncle, there are also different people from other countries who havee into contact with me. "But in the end, I still chose to work with your third uncle."


    "Because my third uncle agreed to give you a legal status." Shen Yuan said indifferently.


    "Yes." Norman nodded. "Although I can create countless false identities, I need a true identity that can walk in the world." Not only that, the conditions that your third uncle gave me were indeed the most generous, and I had no reason to reject them. After all, the protection of the Shen family wasn''t something an ordinary person could possess. The Shen family has so many of your outstanding descendants. Even if they want to do anything to me, they have to consider it carefully. "


    Norman was very good at taking advantage of others.


    "It shouldn''t be just that, right?" A Ling calmly spoke up from the side: "Just a little poison, isn''t enough for Third Uncle to personally do it. It might even voluntarily fall in front of you."


    The man looked at A Ling happily with hiske-colored eyes.


    As expected, she was the woman he had his eyes on.


    He was smarter and sharper than the average person.


    Shen Yuan did not speak, he just looked at Norman.


    Norman could not stand Shen Yuan''s gaze and immediately raised his hand and said, "Alright, alright, I know, I will say what I need to say. Indeed, in addition to the powder, there was another technology. The technology rted to the M nation''s most advanced space technology was stolen out together and carried out in this batch of instruments. "


    Shen Yuan and A Ling''s eyes lit up, so that''s how it was!


    That''s more like it!


    Just the poison alone would not require such a huge amount of effort.


    However, if it was rted to the most advanced technology, no matter how big the formation was, it wouldn''t be excessive.


    "Although I did not touch the document, it was delivered without leaving a trace. However, some of the data on the document was already memorized by me. " Norman smiled and said, "So now, there are people who don''t want me to live. I had no choice but to ept Shen San''s conditions and came here to seek protection."


    "Then my third uncle has already gotten your item." Shen Yuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, I had already memorized what I knew and drew a diagram to give it to him." Norman nodded. "After he got the stuff, he left the house. Originally, I was still in contact with him, but yesterday morning, we ended our contact. At first, I thought that it was just some small trouble, but to my surprise, I didn''t manage to contact him until today. I''m sure something has happened to your third uncle. "


    The expression in Shen Yuan''s eyes stirred violently, but it calmed down shortly after.


    "I hope you didn''t hide anything else." Shen Yuan immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go contact Big Brother."


    With that, Shen Yuan left with big strides.

 Chapter 1921 Once Again Facing the Unknown

    Once Shen Yuan left the courtyard, he called Shen Rui.


    In this generation, Shen Rui was the oldest, and was also the person who the Younger siblings believed the most.


    Whenever a big incident happened in the family, they would immediately report it to Shen Rui.


    Although Shen Yuan had taken over Chong Ming''s responsibilities, he was still a member of the Shen family, so he had to inform his big brother and big sister about such a huge matter.


    If you dare not say, hehehehe, just wait for me to clean up!


    As expected, when Shen Rui heard that something had happened to his third uncle, he immediately put down what he was doing and said: "I''ll take care of this right now. For the time being, don''t tell anyone else about this. Third Uncle''s identity must be kept a secret. There are too many people talking, and the more people who know, the more dangerous it would be. "Third uncle has kept it a secret for dozens of years. In order to protect our family, we must not let down third uncle''s efforts."


    "I know." Shen Yuan quickly said: "I have already sent people to investigate in secret. As long as the other party uses their own power, I will definitely receive the news."


    "Alright, I''ll hurry up and get some information from the people up there." Shen Rui said: "During this time, you should send people to protect the Shen family. With so many Shen family members, everyone had to be protected in secret. It''s hard to say. The other party wouldn''t get any news from third uncle and would reach out to his family. "


    "I know." Shen Yuan replied.


    The two brothers immediately discussed the specific arrangements.


    On the other side, A Ling and Norman sat in their room staring at each other, but fell into silence all of a sudden.


    Last time the two of them were alone, one of them was a prisoner while the other one was a kidnapper.


    Now, the two of them had mysteriously be people of the same faction, and under the name of the Shen family at that.


    Norman looked at A Ling, his amber eyes curved, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    A Ling replied: "That''s right, the world is truly unpredictable. A few days ago, I was still racking my brains trying to convince you to cooperate with Shen Yuan. Unexpectedly, the moment I turned around, you had already gone past Shen Yuan and started working with the Shen family. "


    "Yes." Norman nodded.


    A Ling seemed to have understood something, and said: "I always thought that it was because of me trying to persuade you that you agreed to cooperate with Shen Yuan. I''m afraid I was overthinking it. When you were working with Je


    ifer, you were actually prepared to rebel against her and work with Shen Yuan, right? I just jumped into your hands and gave you an excuse. If my guess is not wrong, Third Uncle would have already contacted you, and by then, you would have already been moved. "


    Normanughed lightly, and was gratified once again by A Ling''s intelligence.


    "Norman, you really are a dangerous person." A Ling didn''t know what to say, and could only sigh. "It''s a good thing that the results will always be good."


    Normanughed lightly, "A Ling, why are you so unconfident? Why are you so unwilling to believe that I only agreed to cooperate with Shen Yuan and Mr. Shen San for your sake?"


    A Ling''s face was filled with disbelief: "We aren''t good men and women, do you think I would believe that?"


    Norman did not exin anymore, but smiled and said, "A Ling, do you really not remember me?"


    A Ling looked at Norman in confusion, not understanding why he suddenly said that.


    "Nothing. You''ll remember it sooner orter. " After saying that, Norman stopped talking.


    Just as A Ling was about to speak, he heard Shen Yuan''s voice from the entrance: "I''ve already informed Brother Shen Rui, Brother Shen Rui will be here tonight."


    A Ling immediately stood up.


    A Ling was extremely respectful to him.


    It was not only because He Shen Rui was the current President of He''s Consortium, nor was it because he was several years older than them and had rich experience.


    It was because of Shen Qi.


    Because He Shen Rui, He Shen He, and He Shen Zhou were Shen Qi''s children, A Ling''s love for him had grown by leaps and bounds.


    "Then will Sister Shen Hee?" A Ling asked.


    "Big Sis is in the country of Y right now. She can''te back for the time being." Shen Yuan answered simply: "I will temporarily not inform anyone else about this matter, just let me settle it with big brother. With big brother joining hands with me, no matter if it''s at home or abroad, there''s no problem that can''t be solved. "


    Shen Rui and Shen Yuan, one in the light while the other was in the dark.


    Two lines, both of them had sufficient resources and cha


    els. It wasn''t too difficult to ask about one person.


    Unless the other party refused to let him go and did not show up.


    As long as he moved, he would be exposed sooner orter.


    Norman said, "I don''t dare to act rashly now, so this operation..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Shen Yuan immediately said, "You are already a member of the Shen Family, so of course you have to participate. Moreover, my third uncle disappeared because of you, how can you stay out of this matter? Besides, you made a public promise that you would be my third uncle''s adopted son, and that you would send him off in his old age. Do you know what it means to send off one''s old age? "I don''t think I''ll need you for the old age, but for the rest of your life ??"


    Shen Yuan smiled, "I am going to pull him back from the brink of death!"


    Norman, "..."


    A Ling: "..."


    "Third uncle won''t easily surrender. Let''s take advantage of Big Brother''s arrival to try and find some traces of him!" Shen Yuan said to Norman, "You have been living in this circle since young, you don''t need me to teach you. You should know what to do, right?"


    Norman kept silent for three seconds and then nodded. "I understand what you mean."


    "Very well, let''s do it." Shen Yuan said to A Ling: "This time, it might be hard on you!"


    A Ling was also from a hitman''s background, so he naturally had his own information cha


    els and arrangements.


    A Ling immediately understood what Shen Yuan meant. Seeing Shen Yuan''s guilty look, he immediately took the initiative to hold Shen Yuan''s hand and said gently: Why are you telling me all this? This is also my family matter! "


    Shen Yuan held onto A Ling''s hand back, "Thank you, A Ling."


    Their identities had determined that they would have a different way of falling in love from others.


    They were well-prepared for it.


    When the man''s eyes fell on Shen Yuan''s and A Ling''s hands, it was unspeakably dazzling.


    He suddenly felt like a joke.


    In the past, he felt that Shen Yuan''s looks were great, and that she was a peerless beauty that he had never seen before.


    However, the moment he met A Ling, that small figure that was sealed in his memories came back to life.


    He felt that no matter how beautiful her face was, it couldn''tpare to the figure in his memories.


    Then, before he could even confess to Shen Yuan, he moved on to another person, and the one he fell in love with was even the girlfriend of the person he once liked.


    Norman didn''t think he was wrong.


    Everyone has the right to pursue, right?


    However, he didn''t have the time to think about that at the moment.


    He would have to wait until this stage was over.


    This was the most important part, and the moment he failed, he would no longer have the qualifications to tell A Ling what happened in the past.

 Chapter 1922 Shen Ruis Arrival

    Therefore, Norman chose to remain silent.


    Anyway, he wasn''t someone with a strange belief.


    After he solved his problem, he would just have to snatch the person over.


    Well, yes, Norman''s three views were so deformed.


    These people did not have any so-called three views. They were all views that had been bitten by a dog.


    The three of them weren''t the type to befriend a girl, so they immediately split up and went around asking for news. They also had to conceal it from the family to prevent them from getting anxious.


    The information cha


    el behind Shen Yuan was extremely huge, and it was hidden under the water.


    There was a lot of information, but it was very useful.


    Shen Yuan''s orders went forward, and in less than an hour, news came back.


    The people around Shen Yuan were also all extremely capable, and after receiving the news, they immediately reported to Shen Yuan, "Mr. Shen Xiao, at 9 in the morning, someone saw Mr. Shen San in the capital city of H Nation, F City. Mr. Shen San looked to be in a hurry, as if he was avoiding someone. ording to Mr. Shen San''s itinerary, Mr. Shen San was going to China with a fake identity, and there were no guards around. It can be confirmed that he appeared in his personal capacity and that he did not have any influence behind him. "


    Shen Yuan''s eyebrows twitched, in State H?


    What was Third Uncle doing in State H all of a sudden?


    Country H was not too far from China. Whether it was an airne or a ferry, it would only take a few hours.


    Moreover, the situation in Country H was ratherplicated, and it was indeed suitable for temporary maneuvering and dodging.


    It was easier to travel from country H to other countries, and there were many other countries where people were not allowed to sign.


    Just then, A Ling hurried over from the outside and knocked on the door: "I just had to trouble a friend of mine to help me investigate this matter. Recently, there were a few people who frequently altered the boarding records of aircraft, among them, there were three that flew to Europe, two that flew to Africa and eight that flew to Asia. Two of them flew to country H,paring photos and records. Third Uncle was probably going there in his capacity as a detective. This is the boarding record and passport photo information. "


    A Ling passed a piece of paper to Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan looked, although the person in the photo had disguised himself, who was Shen Yuan?


    He instantly recognized that the person above was his third uncle, Shen San.


    At this time, Norman also came, "I have investigated all the nautical clues. There are two people who are suspected to be Mr. Shen San, but they have all been confirmed.


    In other words, when Shen San went out, there were two people who looked very simr to him.


    The three of them went back and forth, the real Shen San had gone to the country H, while the others rode on the ferry, attracting the people who were following them to the south.


    Shen Yuan nodded, pointing to the information on the table, he said to A Ling and Norman, "Looks like we need to go to Country H."


    When night came, Shen Rui rushed over travel worn out.


    Upon entering, Shen Rui asked: "Does Grandma and the others know about this?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Yuan replied: "Anyways, third uncle often goes missing for a period of time, they are already used to it. So, I told them that Third Uncle was on a vacation, and they didn''t suspect anything. "


    Shen Rui nodded, his expression bing serious: "How''s the investigation going? "I don''t have any valid news on my side yet, but those people already know how to use the officialnguage."


    "I already have an idea." Shen Yuan replied, "This is the information we just gathered."


    Shen Rui received it and looked at it, then immediately said: "We must make a trip."


    Everyone was thinking the same thing.


    With Shen Rui here, no matter if the other party was ck or white, they would not dare to make a move against Shen San.


    These people were people that he often came into contact with, so he had to give them some face.


    Since he was the one with the heavy responsibility of Shen Rui, the other party had no choice but to give him face!


    "There''s no time to lose, we''re leaving now." Shen Rui immediately said: "I''m already applying for the route when I was on my way here. We will go to the airport now and we can take off in about an hour."


    "Alright." Shen Yuan, A Ling and Norman were not the kind of bbermouth either. They immediately turned around to pack their bags.


    A Ling wiped his own weapon like how he used his own, and equipped it on his body.


    They were travelling on a private route, and the procedures were naturally different from those of others.


    However, the security check would still be there. It was just that ?? It was slightly different from the others.


    Even so, this examination was not a problem for them.


    A qualified assassin who knew how to hide weapons was their basic knowledge.


    An hourter, the three of them disguised themselves and left the Shen family for the airport.


    With A Ling around, the three of them had a drastic change in their expressions. With just a few casual movements of their faces, they went from being elites to experts and schrs from the three academies. In order to head to State H to conduct academic exchanges, theynded in State H''s international capital airport a few hourster.


    Once they were out of the airport, A Ling assembled the scattered weapons together as he walked.


    There was already a car waiting outside the airport. The three of them got off the ne and immediately got on the car, leaving the ce.


    Shen Yuan used his headphones to listen to the news that had just been delivered to him. "ording to the news that has just been delivered, third uncle has already left the city area and is moving towards the eastern suburbs."


    After saying that, Norman immediately opened the electronic map.


    The map of the eastern suburbs appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    A Ling nced at the map, and said: "This area in the eastern suburbs, is themoner district, and this area to the east is the slums. "I have been on a mission here before. I know the way here, there is a shortcut."


    After saying that, A Ling immediately took out his pen and drew a line on the map. He said, "The reason why there is no map of this path is because this road is hidden under the water. Our car can drip water. "


    "Let''s go." Shen Rui gave A Ling a praising look and immediately ordered the convoy to follow the route that A Ling drew.


    Norman could not help but ask A Ling, "Youpleted a lot of missions in the past?"


    A Ling asked him: "Isn''t it normal to execute missions?"


    Shen Rui''s mouth curved upwards, but he did not say a word, and continued to look at the information sent over.


    Shen Yuan looked at Norman and already noticed that he was abnormal.


    But it didn''t matter.


    He was never afraid of anyone.


    He wouldn''t seed anyway.


    At this time, a voice came out from Shen Rui''s earpiece. Shen Rui earnestly listened for a while and then said, "Thank you!"


    The few people inside the car looked towards Shen Rui at the same time, hoping that Shen Rui would bring good news.


    Shen Rui opened his mouth and said: "Bad news. Now, in addition to us, there are four other countries that are already heading this way. They just got off the ne. In other words, a tough battle is waiting for us. "

 Chapter 1923 There Are Four Different Groups of People

    Everyone in the car fell silent.


    This information was simply too valuable, so there were too many people eyeing it.


    Right now, there were four groups of people, who knows how many more were rushing over from behind.


    Shen Rui raised his finger and said: "We now have two choices. One is to kill off these four groups of people first when we return, and the other is to directly walk forward and find third uncle. We don''t have enough manpower, so we can''t split our manpower into two. What do you guys think? "


    Shen Yuan immediately said: "Let''s find Third Uncle first."


    A Ling said: "I can return to the airport first, I''m an expert in disguise techniques. Although I can''t stop them, I can control their movements at all times."


    Norman said, "I agree that we should go look for Mr. Shen San first. It''s not that A Ling does not believe in your disguise, it''s just that you alone ca


    ot monitor four different groups of people at the same time. If I''m not mistaken, these four groupse frompletely different factions. Their actions would not be consistent, and there would even be internal strife. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone! This is country H, and our logistics are rtively weaker than theirs. "


    Shen Rui said: "Since everyone agrees that we should go find them, then it''s decided. A Ling, you are very good, but now is not the time to take the risk. Moreover, I believe that Third Uncle is a prepared person. He will note to H Nation rashly. He must have prepared himself! "


    The people in the car nodded.


    Without any hesitation, the caravan sped towards the outskirts of East City.


    All the cities in the world are the same.


    There were wealthy areas, naturally there weremoner areas, and there were slums as well.


    No matter how fertile a city was, it could not escape this rule.


    The convoy followed the road that A Ling pointed out, and passed through several areas that couldn''t be called roads, and fought all the way to the outskirts of the city.


    The buildings here were getting more and more crowded, unlike the bustling areas that were organized and orderly. The streets here were also gradually getting dpidated.


    The residents here were no longer the elites of the center of the city.


    The car stopped at the intersection, and Shen Yuan squatted on the side of the road to watch for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and raised his hand to lift up a rock, looking carefully for a while, he turned and said to Shen Rui: "Brother, look!"


    Shen Rui also got out of the car, squatted on the ground and looked, thenughed: "Looks like third uncle has already calcted, that we wille here to look for him. This is the mark Third Uncle left us. "


    The reason why Shen Rui recognized this symbol was because when they were ying games at Shen n, Third Uncle called them over, saying that he wanted to y a game for them to see.


    At the time, they didn''t understand why their third uncle wanted to y this game with them.


    Now they finally understood.


    It turned out that his third uncle had already begun to prepare for this moment many years ago.


    Other than the descendants of the Shen family, no one could understand the meaning of this symbol.


    "A little girl with flowers on a white paint at a trident." Shen Yuanughed and said, "If I didn''t see the trident and the white telephone pole painted on the map, I think I wouldn''t have gotten off the car to check it out. Third Uncle is still that Third Uncle! "


    Shen Rui alsoughed along. "Since Third Uncle left behind a mark for us here, it means that he''s temporarily safe. We''ll keep going. "


    When Shen Rui got on the carriage, his footsteps suddenly paused, and he chuckled: "We''re being watched."


    Just as Norman was about to speak, Shen Yuan also blinked his eyes and said, "They are really fast, they want to y mantis with us to catch cicada and oriole behind us!"


    A Ling frowned: "When? Why didn''t I notice it? "


    Shen Rui''s eyes swept across the street and answered carelessly: "The moment we got off the car, we were locked in ce by the other party. "Ah Yuan..."


    Shen Yuan nodded his head in agreement, retreated two steps and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Although Norman did not know where Shen Yuan went, but he knew that Shen Yuan definitely did not leave for no reason.


    Sure enough, in less than fifteen minutes, Shen Yuan returned.


    The few of them had sharp noses, and could all smell the faint scent of blood on Shen Yuan''s body.


    Shen Rui looked at Shen Yuan, who nodded and replied: "They are from B Nation."


    "Get in." Shen Rui got on the car first and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Shen Yuan sat in the driver''s seat, obviously wanting to drive his own car.


    Norman and A Ling sat at the back.


    The moment the four of them rushed out, A Ling had already taken out his own small box and modified it to look like a small, thin and weak youth.


    Norman could not help but look at A Ling a few more times.


    Even though he was so close, he still could not see the w on A Ling''s face.


    Because of A Ling''s eyes and temperament, it really suited her current identity.


    Perhaps this was the true top-notch appearance changing technique.


    After doing all of these, A Ling greeted Shen Yuan. Interestingly, Shen Yuan had slowed down his speed, when he turned a corner, A Ling had already perfectly alighted from the car, and pretended to be an office worker who had just returned from work. He was carrying a bag, looking exhausted and windy as he rushed home.


    When A Ling was about 10 steps away, a carriage drove past her and firmly bit on her car.


    Heh, there were still fish that slipped through the.


    After the car passed, A Ling didn''t even look back as he pretended to tidy up his cor. He said to the microphone on his cor: "Car number BXD34, there are three people in the car, and the driver is a B citizen. Two deputies sat in the car, and I suspect that the car is carrying a heavy weapon.


    It''s the people of B again!


    It really was lingering!


    Shen Yuan rejoiced from the bottom of his heart, luckily he had A Ling to help him investigate. Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss.


    A Ling shed into Hu Tong''s mouth, raised his hand and took out an iron wire from his pocket, then walked in front of a motorcycle, pretending to unlock it. Then, he stretched out his long legs, and left the ce on the motorcycle.


    "Shen Yuan''s instructions came through the earphones," I''m 500 meters in front of you. Turn right.


    "Wait a moment." A Ling interrupted Shen Yuan and said, "I saw Third Uncle''s mark here. You guys go first, I''ll catch up soon! "


    With that said, A Ling immediately turned off the microphone and jumped off the motorcycle.


    A Ling walked towards the symbol, and just as he was about to check it, he suddenly became rmed.


    She did not stop and continued to walk forward. She pretended that she did not notice anything. When she left, she looked at the corner of the wall from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 1924 Perilous Beyond All Reason

    A sh of light.


    A Ling was able to quickly discern that it was the reflection of the M40A1 sniper lens.


    Damn it!


    This was a trap!


    If he had gone over in joy, he would probably be the other party''s captive!


    A Ling kept on leaving as if he had just returned home, and opened the door to the room next door.


    After A Ling entered, he immediately locked the door. He first stuck close to the door and quietly listened for a bit, before quietly leaving.


    In just five minutes, she had transformed from a ski


    y young man into a singer who stayed in a nightclub all year round. Carrying the guitar that had been casually thrown by the owner of the house in the corner, she walked out of another room.


    Sure enough, there were two people at the door who looked over at her vigntly. Seeing that it was a vulgar staged singer, they did not think much into it, and let A Ling go.


    With a casual look, A Ling pushed the image of a frustrated singer into a corner and left the small alley with a pale face.


    "The mark left by third uncle has been exposed." A Ling turned on the microphone again and spoke into the cor of his shirt: "Attention, attention, the mark left by third uncle has already been marked by someone. We have to hide! "


    When Shen Yuan received A Ling''s message, his heart sank.


    It seemed that the situation was even more difficult than they had expected.


    Shen Rui decisively said: "We will return to the city immediately and stay in the hotel openly!"


    Shen Yuan clenched his teeth and said: "Alright!"


    With that, the car turned around and drove towards the outskirts of the city.


    Although the hotels on the outskirts of the city weren''t as luxurious as the ones in the city, they weren''t bad either.


    After all, this was the capital city of H Nation. Even if it was just outside the city, it wasn''t that bad.


    Shen Rui got off the car and openly went to check in.


    The moment the car stopped, Norman quietly left the car and disappeared into the crowd.


    Shen Rui and Shen Yuan''s people followed over to the i


    .


    The two of them became the most obvious targets, attracting the gazes of the others.


    Shen Rui said to Shen Yuan, "Although A Ling and Norman family are not from the Shen Family, no one knows their true appearance, and it would be easier for them to find out about it. Me and you, the target is too big, our eyes will be drawn wherever we appear. Next, it''s time for us to buy them some time. "


    Shen Yuan sighed: "I understand, brother."


    Wasn''t it all because of Shen Rui and Shen Yuan, who had the face of the demon?


    Shen Rui looked like his uncle, but Shen Yuan looked like his father.


    Thus, the two brothers also stared at the demon''s face. No matter how much they changed their appearances, it was still very difficult to change their auras.


    Therefore, on the way back, the two of them made a prompt decision to change their ns.


    As a team that they had openly searched for, A Ling and Norman were the ones that had moved in secret.


    Once again, Shen Rui rejoiced that Shen Yuan''s girlfriend was also an assassin. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to live together in the future.


    This is good too.


    Although life was a bit exciting, it was indeed suitable for the both of them.


    Compared to A Ling''s smooth escape, Norman was not so lucky.


    As soon as Norman entered the crowd, he realized that he was being watched.


    Norman came out of this circle after experiencing countless injuries, betrayals, and counterbetrayals.


    He quickly calmed down after encountering such a situation. Then, he turned around and walked towards the subway station.


    Borrowing the crowds from the subway station, he quickly blended in with the crowd.


    Soon, Norman left the man behind and went to the washroom to quickly change his clothes. Then he left the washroom, disguised as a office worker.


    At this time, A Ling appeared at the convenience store and took a breakfast and a ss of milk from the shelf.


    Just as A Ling was about to leave, he heard a personing from the side. He asked the employee at the convenience store for information: "Have you seen this person around here?"


    That man also used the Mandarin.


    However, to an assassin, mastering severalnguages at the same time was not a problem.


    However, the habits of reading some words would still expose one''s identity.


    For example, when that person had asked about it earlier, there was a word that was pronounced out loud. It was obviously the B Country pronunciation of the big tongue.


    A Ling squinted without a trace: [B Nation] s are fast enough! He actually found this ce so quickly.


    Could it be that Third Uncle was hiding somewhere nearby?


    Otherwise, why would there be so many B-people around?


    The people of B were quite arrogant here.


    The shop assistant looked at the photo and said, "Oh, this uncle, I saw him here a few days ago, but he left after buying a newspaper."


    A Ling left with heavy steps.


    Third Uncle is really here!


    With so many people looking for him, they probably wouldn''t be able to leave for quite some time.


    Since the people of B were in such a hurry to find their third uncle, it must be because their third uncle had something on him that they wanted.


    Other than the B countrymen, there were a few other groups of people heading over. It seemed that this ce was going to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    After Norman shook them off, he quickly found a mark hidden in the corner.


    Despite knowing that the mark was likely to be a trap, Norman had to check it out.


    Norman was wearing a gray leather jacket and looked like a dejected young man. He walked towards the direction indicated by the sign and entered the building.


    This was an old building area.


    Because it was the old city district, all the rich people had moved away. Most of the people living here were young people who had just graduated from work in the city district or those who were homeless in their careers.


    Therefore, there were graffiti all over the wall, making this ce even more irritable.


    The cement on the road also showed the marks of age. When paired with the graffiti on the wall, it became even more sinister.


    Norman walked down the path.


    With every step he took, his vignce increased by one fold.


    He looked at the shadow in front of him, the weapon in his hand already exposed.


    As long as the other party appeared, the weapon in his hand would immediately pierce into his opponent''s carotid artery!


    The further in they went, the worse the air cirction became. There was a dark, damp, and rotten smell, filled with the smell of inferior perfume or wine, telling the people outside that this was a messy ce where they should not enter without permission.


    Just as Norman took that step, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the cor.


    Norman''s weapon was ced against the man''s neck earlier than his body.


    "Norman, it''s me." A familiar voice sounded in the darkness.


    Norman was stu


    ed for a moment before withdrawing the weapon in his hand. With a frown, he asked, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1925 Phishing

    "Since they''re also looking for us, why not draw a circle to fish?" An ice-cold voice rang out from the darkness, "I just didn''t expect that the first person to be caught would be you."


    Normanughed.


    He didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    A Ling''s face shed in the darkness and Norman quickly went in.


    "What did you find?" Norman asked.


    "The people of B have arranged a lot of nails here." A Ling replied softly. "It looks like they want this information more than us."


    Norman smiled lightly and said, "B and H have always had a friendly rtionship. It is not surprising that they were the first to receive the news. I even suspect that Mr. Shen San chose this ce on purpose. "


    A Ling tilted her head and looked at him.


    Norman continued, "I was being watched the moment I got off the car. I could feel that there were more than one person who were staring at me. That is to say, the people who got off the ne with us have their eyes on me. Now that Shen Rui and Shen Yuan are attracting their attention in the hotel, we can rx a lot. However, before long, they will realize that Shen Rui and his side are just a pretense, and that we will be targeted sooner orter. "


    "That''s why I came up with this idea. Fishing." A Ling said calmly: "I can''t deal with them at the same time, I can only set up a trap here, and take care of them one by one."


    "You can''t do it alone." Norman said, "I''ll help you."


    Just as A Ling was about to ask how he was going to help her, Norman made a gesture of silence.


    A Ling''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Someone wasing.


    The two of them immediately hid and adjusted their breathing, trying their best to lower and lower their heartbeats,pletely blending into the environment.


    Sure enough, ten secondster, someone was walking on the floor towards them.


    Norman made a gesture towards A Ling, meaning that when Norman went out to deal with this person, A Ling would end it.


    A Ling immediately nodded.


    The moment the man stepped into the room, Norman stabbed him in the back with his weapon.


    When the tip of the knife touched the man''s spine, he suddenly lunged forward and turned around to fight Norman.


    The knife in Norman''s hand became a blur. As he passed by the man, the de sliced through the man''s shoulder de.


    The other party''s reaction was not slow. The moment he brushed by Norman, he threw out a heavy kick.


    Norman was kicked hard onto the ground and fell down heavily.


    However, the man''s body spasmed as he fell to the ground!


    A Ling saw this scene unfold before her eyes and her pupils constricted. She knew that Norman''s knife was covered in poison.


    Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t have died from just a slight injury!


    What a strong poison!


    In fact, it might be the extremely strong poison that Norman had secretly hidden.


    Norman got up from the ground and quickly dragged the man into the room inside. After he hid himself, he hid in the darkness and waited for the next prey wave.


    Not long after, two more people arrived.


    The two of them spoke in Lnguage and spoke softly.


    "Bro, do you think this guy will hide here?"


    "Who knows? He''s been hiding away for so long, what an a


    oying little mouse he is. "


    "I really want to get a good night''s sleep before going out and having a fierce drink!"


    "Alright, stopining. Finish your mission early and go back."


    "Then let''s go in and take a look?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The door opened once again.


    Norman waited for them toe in, and then he shut the door again.


    This time, Norman changed his weapon and used the steel wire on the ring to wrap around the man''s neck. Before the man could react, Norman swung the man''s body toward another man.


    Norman took the wide and wide route, which was the traditional European and American fighting technique.


    This had a very high requirement on physical fitness.


    If it was one on one, Norman could easily deal with them.


    But now two people hade in at the same time, and both were of the strong type.


    Since this was a trap, he naturally couldn''t fight too fiercely and let others discover it.


    That was why Norman was being very conservative.


    In that case, Norman was a little constrained and could no longer be used!


    Just as Norman was about to be controlled by two people, A Ling finally made her move!


    A Ling had always walked the same path as assassinating people with ease. If the Norman Empire was a trap, then A Ling was an assassin who ambushed others.


    A Ling took advantage of the moment when the opponent was surrounding Norman to appear behind one of them. The de in his hand silently shed across the opponent''s neck.


    The moment he retracted his hand, Norman kicked away the other party''s head and ruthlessly broke his throat with the steel wire in his hand.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding to sweep through the battlefield and restore everything in the room to its original state.


    A day had passed, and both of them were a little hungry.


    A Ling said in a low voice: "I''ll go out and look for food."


    Norman nodded. "You be careful."


    A Ling did not go through the gate. Instead, she went through the window on the roof.


    He lowered his body and walked on the roof for a while. After confirming that no one had noticed him, he jumped off the roof andnded on the ground.


    When shended, she turned her coat over and put it on. She also took off the wig and put it in her pocket.


    Aileen had gone from a fresh college graduate to a housewife, carrying a tattered backpack from a trash can. She was just like a housewife living a miserable life.


    A Ling entered the convenience store and nimbly avoided the convenience store''s cameras. She bought a bunch of food and stored it in her bag.


    As he turned around, he bumped into a man.


    A Ling apologized with a local ent in Chinese, "I''m sorry, sir."


    The other party didn''t seem to mind and continued walking.


    A Ling touched her earring and heard the voice of the man who she had identally bumped into just now. "Jem has already been in that alley for more than an hour, why hasn''t hee out yet?"


    "The two of them went in. They should be fine." Someone beside him said in a low voice.


    "The two of them can''t be taking the chance to bezy, right? "Damn that bastard!"


    "Let''s go take a lookter."


    "Alright."


    A Ling expressionlessly took off her earphones, and turned back to return to her room.


    "These two have three aplices outside. They''ll be in in a moment." A Ling cut the words short and threw the food in her hand to Norman. "I probably can''t use this trap anymore. She''s carrying a heavy weapon. "


    Norman frowned and said, "Got it."

 Chapter 1926 Do You Want to Talk about Something Else?

    When A Ling was fishing with Norman, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan finally made some new progress.


    Compared to Shen Yuan and Norman, Shen Rui was much more rxed.


    The two of them didn''t do anything as they just leisurely drank tea in the coffee shop on the third floor of the hotel.


    Those people who were secretly watching them, even if they only saw that Shen Rui and no one around him was with them, no one would dare to rashly disturb them.


    This was because they knew that Shen Rui and Shen Yuan were hiding true top-notch assassins.


    These top-notch assassins were passed down from generation to generation, and were the true means that the family had prepared for them.


    If someone were to rush out now and kill two people, he would probably be blown up before he could get close.


    Shen Rui and Shen Yuan had been chatting the entire time. They did not talk about proper matters, but simply chatted about matters of the family, the affairs of the brothers and sisters, and their recent arrangements.


    Shen Rui''s eyelids lifted slightly as he looked into the distance. Slowly, he put down the coffee cup in his hand and said: "Finally here."


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s eyes raised, and exchanged a look of tacit understanding with Shen Rui, and lightly smiled.


    In less than three minutes, two people walked over from afar.


    For them to be able toe before Shen Rui and Shen Yuan meant that they had already removed all their weapons.


    "Little Director He, Mr. Shen Xiao, long time no see." One of the two men greeted with a smile.


    He was a white man, and although there were deep lines at the corners of his eyes, his smile was extremely charming. He was a very manly person.


    The other person was his partner, an Asian European hybrid with a robust physique. He was in his mid-thirties and spoke very little, but his eyes were very sharp.


    Shen Rui raised his hand: "Please take a seat. H Nation is truly a good ce, even my old friends that I haven''t seen for many years havee to meet you."


    Shen Yuan smiled and nodded. "Long time no see, Jensen, Crowe."


    The white man was Jensen, and the other was Crowe.


    "In the past, it was my father who directly dealt with you. Now, leave this to me." Jensen smiled at Shen Rui and said, "Father has already told me about the little Director He, so we came here with sincerity."


    "Oh?" Shen Rui looked at Jensen with a smile that was not really a smile. "I haven''t seen old Jensen for a while now. How is he?"


    "Not bad." Jensen bowed politely. "I lost an eye and half of my hand on myst missionst year, so I might as well retire and retire."


    "It''s time to retire." Shen Rui nodded.


    "We came to find the two of you with sincerity." Jensen said, "The little Director He and Mr. Shen Xiao are here for Mr. Shen San, right? So do we. We also want a share of that information. Of course, we won''t let you give it to us for free. We can also give you a satisfactory price. "


    Shen Rui chuckled, "Jensen, I''m just a merchant. I don''t care about these things. I just need to ensure that my third uncle''s life is safe. I don''t care about anything else. "


    Shen Yuan also said, "My father never dealt with politicians, so did I. So, we came here this time for family matters, not business. "


    Jensen still smiled and said, "Yes, I understand. However, I heard that the people of B are determined to win this operation. Not only did they transfer the strongest departments in the country, they also asked for help from X organization. They must bring that information back with them. Furthermore, I heard that when this piece of information was delivered to the apparatus, it had already been damaged and the important data was already missing. Even the data that Norman got was iplete, and the only one who got theplete data was Mr. Shen San. "


    Shen Rui and Shen Yuan''s eyelids drooped down at the same time, like a monk meditating, there were no changes at all due to the other party''s words.


    "Mr. Shen San had deceived everyone, and made everyone in the world think that the person who took all the data was Norman. But in reality, Mr. Shen San is the one who truly knows all the true data. "


    "Right now, the whole world is looking for Mr. Shen San, and if the two of you are able to find this ce, even if you want to wash your face clean, I''m afraid no one will believe you."


    "If this is only a personal grudge, then the two of you can naturally do as you please. But once involved, it wouldn''t be so easy to escape. The two of them had only appeared here to buy time for the others and confuse the gazes of others. We came in good faith, so we didn''t take part in blocking other people''s movements. "


    "We just want to work together with the two of you. After all, my father had a friendship with you, the little Director He, back then. We don''t want to keep this information to ourselves. We just want to share it with you. Our sincerity is plentiful. " After saying that, Jensen took out an excellent dish from his pocket and ced it on the table. "These are the details of the other countries and their teams, as well as their specific equipment. This time, everyone is determined to win. I''m afraid that during this period of time, this ce will not be at peace. "


    Shen Yuan opened his mouth and said: "This is someone else''s territory after all, don''t make things too difficult for me."


    Jensen smiled. "Yes, I think so, too. Although Country H is not a very dangerous ce, you still have to be polite when you''re a guest. "


    Shen Rui opened his mouth and said, "Since all of you have done so much preparations, then I believe you should have already found the whereabouts of my third uncle?"


    "Yes, we just received the news." Crowe opened his mouth and said, "He''s hiding in a forest that no one has ever seen. However, there was already a team that specialized in jungle warfare heading towards them. If you guys are not able to get here in time, I''m afraid Mr. Shen San will be in danger. "


    "I am not threatening you two, but ording to reliable sources, the people by Mr. Shen San''s side have already sacrificed many people to cover his safety." Jensen said, "You guys are in a hurry. I assume there are some things you don''t have time to prepare." If you can trust us, I can offer all kinds of friendly assistance. "


    Shen Rui exchanged a look with Shen Yuan and said: "I''ll answer you tonight."


    "Alright, I hope that I can do it as soon as possible." Jensen stood up with Crowe and said, "Time is of the essence."


    With that, Jensen and Crowe took their leave.


    "Brother, are we really going to cooperate with them?" Shen Yuan asked.


    Shen Rui raised his hand and said, "This matter, is not something we can decide. "You should contact aunt, I will report this to father."


    This matter was a little too serious, and far surpassed Shen Rui and Shen Yuan''s preparations.

 Chapter 1927 Cooperation Beyond Words

    Shen Rui and Shen Yuan immediately split up, one reporting to He Yi Ning and the other reporting to Chong Ming.


    Sure enough, when the news travelled to He Yi Ning and Chong Ming, it immediately attracted attention.


    Chong Ming did not care about this kind of thing, but he knew the severity of this matter.


    Chong Ming said to Shen Yuan: "You don''t need to get involved in this matter, just let your brother do it. Your job is to protect him. If one of them didn''t handle it well, it would be easy for him to be infected by it. Although we are not afraid of trouble, there is no need to cause trouble, and even less need to get involved with those people. "


    Chong Ming''s meaning was very clear.


    The people in these organizations and even the country behind them were all people who were good at changing their faces.


    If I kiss your brothers today, I can stab you tomorrow.


    Moreover, Chong Ming and Shen Yuan''s base was not in the light of day to begin with.


    The more he came into contact with them, the easier it would be to reveal too many of his trails.


    It''s not good for their base.


    But Shen Rui was different.


    Although Shen Rui was a merchant, he had the status of an official.


    It was simply perfect for him to appear.


    No matter if it was ck or white, he could wash it off smoothly.


    Therefore, he would leave the nonsense to Shen Rui, who would just have to do the security.


    He Yi Ning also had the same intention.


    Especially since Shen San was involved, the He Family could not lose face for the Shen family, and he could not allow Shen San to be sshed with dirty water.


    Therefore, Shen San could not do things that were not easy to do, so he left it to Shen Rui to do.


    All they had to do was do a good job of singing a song about the red face and a song about the white face.


    Originally, it was not their turn to do such things, but Shen San''s departments and units instead.


    But Shen San''s actions right now were simply too audacious, and the people around him had all paid arge price to move him, so the people behind him couldn''t evene out if they wanted to.


    Hence, it would be better if Shen Rui came here and let him do the deed.


    Others can argue with politicians, but not with a businessman.


    It could be said that Shen Rui was an offensive and defensive position.


    If the other party really wanted face, Shen Rui was just a businessman.


    If the other party was shameless, Shen Rui was the spokesperson.


    In short, Shen Rui was now just a brick, there was no need to move him anywhere.


    Furthermore, since Shen Rui had done such a thing, the higher ups must remember He Shen Rui''s kindness as well. They mustn''t leave him alone to enjoy all the credit.


    When this task waspleted, there would be a lot of room for maniption. When that time came, He Family would have a lot of things to open her mouth for.


    In the blink of an eye, the old foxes had already decided on the course of events.


    He Yi Ning and Chong Ming did note out, they only wanted the children toe out.


    What if something uncontroble happens in the future and He Yi Ning and Chong Minges out to control the field?


    To put it bluntly, he would be telling Shen Rui and Shen Yuan that it was a good idea. The sky had been punctured, and there were still parents left!


    With the two sides of the parent''s instructions, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan could finally understand what was going on.


    Thus, Shen Rui immediately contacted Jensen and Crowe. He said that although they could cooperate, there were conditions. Someone will talk to them about the specific conditions.


    When Jensen and Crowe received Shen Rui''s reply, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    As for how the future would be discussed at the negotiating table, that was someone else''s business.


    They only needed toplete the task at hand and safely snatch Shen San back from those people.


    With the help of Jensen and Crowe, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan quickly left the hotel under their protection. They only left a few people there, pretending that they were still in the hotel, to confuse the people who were monitoring them.


    Shen Yuan used his own way to contact A Ling and told him of theirtest news and decisions. He also told them not to keep fighting and to immediately move their position to a predetermined location.


    When A Ling received the news, she and Norman had just cut off a tail. The two of them leaned on a pir on the roof and panted heavily.


    "I really did not expect that more and more people would participate." A Ling opened her mouth and said: "Even more than that, I never thought that you would actually just be a pretense. No wonder those people were there for Third Uncle, not you."


    Norman raised his eyebrows. "Of course. You better not underestimate Mr. Shen San. "


    "Is this also your n?" A Ling asked, her hands constantly loading bullets into the magazine.


    "Yes." Norman nodded and said cautiously, "After all, there are too many people who are looking for me."


    "I''m curious though, how did Third Uncle get theplete data?" "You''re the one in charge of escorting and stealing the information, why are the data you get so damaged?" A Ling could not help but ask.


    Norman''s amber eyes shed. He smiled and said, "Because third uncle was mixed in with the nursing team. He was the first to get the information, but only halfway through. The second half was hidden in another instrument, and I got the second half. At that time, we had already reached an agreement. I had obtained all the data we could get from Xuan City, so I came here to attract all the attention and firepower. Then he came to transfer. "


    A Ling immediately understood.


    "That''s why third uncle brought you home. He is the adopted son of Chu Xuancheng. And because you have obtained a legal identity, you came to the Shen family and told what you know to third uncle. " A Ling said silently, "This news was originally only known to the two of you, but why is it that everyone on this world knows that Third Uncle has all the information on him?"


    A Ling pointed the wooden warehouse in her hand at Norman. Her eyes were cold and calm. Without any hesitation, he ced her finger on the trigger.


    There was something wrong with Norman, and she wanted to kill him immediately.


    Norman''s mouth curved into a smile. "That''s right. We were the only ones who knew about this news. How did it spread throughout the world?" That was because Third Uncle had spies by his side! If I was a spy, do you think Shen Rui and Shen Yuan would let me move with you? "


    A Ling looked at him without changing his expression.


    Norman didn''t seem to mind and continued, "Don''t point your wooden crate at a man even though he has other intentions towards you."


    A Ling retracted her hand. She also understood that the reason why Third Uncle suddenly moved to State H was because he did not trust the people around him.


    Norman was right.


    Even if he did not trust others, he should still trust Shen Yuan.


    Besides, Norman needed his third uncle''s protection.


    Unless he was crazy, he would not betray his third uncle at this time.


    "Rest for five minutes and move immediately." Norman looked at the time and said, "This safe house is no longer safe."


    "Yes." A Ling immediately sat on the ground and quickly recovered her strength. She checked her weapons to ensure that there wouldn''t be any problems escaping.

 Chapter 1928 Escape from the Encirclement

    On the other side, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan were also researching whether Norman was really trustworthy.


    Shen Yuan said, "Even though this boy is known throughout the world as the viin who betrayed his family, organizations and allies one after another. But this time, it''s still worth trusting. "


    Shen Rui said: "I can only say that I can still trust you for now, but it''s not suitable for long-term cooperation."


    "Yeah, I think so too." Shen Yuan opened his case, selected a suitable weapon and ced it inside, while tidying up the things inside, he said: "Brother, don''t worry, I have been in contact with A Ling. A Ling will inform me of Norman''s actions in time. "


    Shen Ruiughed: "With you here, there is nothing to be worried about. Next up, I''ll have to trouble you with the safety issues. I have to focus on arguing with those people. "


    "This is my appearance." Shen Yuan alsoughed along: "I''m not good at bullshitting, but when ites to fighting, I haven''t lost to anyone."


    The two brothers shed their fists in tacit understanding before turning around to continue their own preparations.


    Back then, Shen Rui had also been thrown to the base to train, so Shen Yuan''s little brother could be said to be Shen Rui''s best partner.


    He just didn''t expect that the two of them would be partners again after ten-odd years.


    After getting ready, they disguised themselves and left the hotel.


    There were two people who disguised themselves as them, as if they were still in a hotel, just like how Shen Rui used to be. They would appear in front of the people from time to time.


    In actuality, Shen Rui had already left the hotel with Jensen and Crowe, and left the city separately. They gathered outside the city and drove towards thest ce Shen San had shown up.


    With Jensen and Crowe''s help, no one noticed that Shen Rui and Shen Yuan had already left the hotel. By the time they had discovered them, Shen Rui and Shen Yuan had already left the city, they were already 300 kilometers away.


    Shen Rui, Jensen and Crowe changed cars. At the same time, they got into a modified sports car and sped past each other.


    Jensen was indeed a qualified partner. Once he got on the car, he said, "This is thetest information. This is the detailed information about all the members of the team who are in charge of capturing Mr. Shen San. The others could be ignored for the time being, except for the special task force from country B, the organization from area R, and the mysterious organization X. The three of them had met and exchanged fire in the area. Judging from the strength of the battle, the R organization wasrger than the X organization and was bigger than the special forces of country B. The special forces of country B are well-equipped and have many members. Although they arecking in certain aspects, you all know that a strong fighter who can''t be defeated is very a


    oying. B Nation is determined to get their hands on this information, so we have transferred all of our remaining power from our country. If they work together with R and X, our difficulty will increase exponentially. "


    "In addition, Mr. Shen San''s allies who were escorting Mr. Shen San during his transfer caused arge number of casualties. They had


    ed to protect him and move him this afternoon, but due to the intense battle situation, they had lost the ability to move. So now, they were heading towards the depths of the mountains to escape. Mr. Shen San was crafty, and had to pass through emergency tu


    els and safe houses several times in order to escape from the other party''s hand. Oh, right. The White Party from Country D and the Yellow Leadership Group from Country F have joined forces. It was theirbined effort that caused Mr. Shen San and his allies to fall into disarray. "


    "However, the good news is that they have sessfully torn apart the encirclement and escaped into the depths of the mountain. In the mountains, everyone is the same. The one who can survive until the end is the victor. " Jensen said, "The jungle war is a specialty of the white party and the yellow leader. However, I heard that Mr. Shen Xiao is also an expert in jungle warfare. "


    Shen Yuan replied without changing his expression, "My men are already rushing towards the forest."


    Jensen said, "There are several variables. Firstly, it was already determined that the White Party and the yellow leaders would work together to seal Mr. Shen San''s path. Second, we''re followed by R, X, and the ubiquitous horrid flies of B. Whether the three of them will cooperate or each take action is unknown. "


    "You want to say, third, will our men be able to make it in time and maintain theirbat strength?" Shen Rui interrupted Jensen''s analysis.


    Jensen immediatelyughed. "Yes."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Rui looked at him, "Although this ce is not my home, I, He Shen Rui, am also not someone to be trifled with."


    After saying that, Shen Rui no longer spoke.


    Jensen talked for a long time just to wait for Shen Rui''s words.


    Crowe, who hadn''t spoken all this time, suddenly said, "Someone followed our car."


    Shen Rui''s eyes nced over and saw in the rearview mirror that an aggressive ck SUV was following behind them.


    Shen Yuan leisurely took out his own box, opened it, took out his weapon, and with a flip of his hand, gave his opponent a wooden warehouse.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A wooden warehouse hit!


    The wheels of the car skidded, and the driver, unable to control the speed of the car, hit the fences at the back.


    Crowe couldn''t help but take another look at Shen Yuan.


    He had seen clearly just now, Shen Yuan did not even aim at the car, in just that one move, his wheel was destroyed.


    This person was always smiling as if he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    I''m afraid this is yet another one who is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    Jensen couldn''t help but exim, "Great wooden block!"


    Shen Rui opened his mouth and said, "Ah Yuan, nine o''clock from here."


    Shen Yuan turned around and found another wooden warehouse.


    Another car crashed into the fence beside the road.


    Jensen smiled as he took out his weapon and said, "Since it''s a cooperative rtionship, I naturally can''t let you all work hard! Crowe! "


    Clo immediately stood up and took out a heavy weapon from the car. Without taking aim, he started shooting at the people chasing after him while smelling their scent. "??


    The opponent''s counterattack quickly arrived. The few of them were constantly dodging the opponent''s attacks.


    Shen Rui skillfully turned the steering wheel, moving in the form of a snake, dodging its attacks.


    "Where are our people?" Shen Rui asked.


    Shen Yuan immediately said into his headphones, and in the next second, a few cars appeared at the intersection in front of him. With an imposing ma


    er, they fiercely crashed into the cars that were following them.


    "Looks like R organization and X organization are cooperating as well." Jensen withdrew his weapon and carefully observed it. "The situation is getting worse and worse."


    "Aren''t we cooperating?" Shen Rui indifferently said: "I believe that Mr. Jensen will not disappoint the alliance, right?"


    He threw the map to Shen Rui and said, "This is our supply point."

 Chapter 1929 Supply Point

    Shen Rui nced at the map and immediately drove towards the closest supply point.


    When Shen Rui turned around, Shen Yuan had already given the order that there would be people clearing the way in front of them and clearing the way for them.


    With Shen Yuan''s arrangements, the whole journey would be much easier to handle.


    The car stopped at the supply point and the four of them jumped out of it at the same time. Stepping on the old green bricks, they entered an old dugout and followed the winding road downwards.


    Jensen had been holding something that looked like an electric pen in his hand. He kept confirming the direction, and after fifteen minutes, he finally reached the supply point.


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and lifted up a tarpaulin, revealing a modified extremely domineering armoured vehicle.


    The ammunition on the ground was enough to kill off a team.


    Crowe came from a room off to the side, carrying a pile of soldiers'' rations and said, "Although this is not tasty, it has a long shelf life."


    The others nodded.


    Under these circumstances, these small matters could not be ignored.


    After the four of them took turns to eat and drink some water, they loaded the things they needed onto the carts.


    This time it was Clo who was driving.


    Shen Rui and Shen Yuan sat in the back.


    Shen Yuan squatted on the ground, and hid the trap well, then said: "We ca


    ot take everything here with us, but we ca


    ot leave them either. Although our speed is very fast, their speed is not slow either. So, ording to their calctions, they would arrive here in twenty minutes. Crowe, this supply point, is it a temporary supply point or a long-term supply point? "


    "Temporary." Crowe''s words were very short.


    Shen Yuan nodded and said: "Then since I''ve destroyed this ce, you won''t have any objections, right?"


    Crowe turned away and ignored him.


    Shen Yuanughed, and then buried some weapons in the hole in the wall, preparing to give the people behind him face.


    Seeing Shen Yuan''s actions, Shen Ruiughed.


    Little Yuan is still that naughty.


    Jensen had been working on the small tablet in his hand, and it was clear that he was also setting up obstacles and ambushes for the pursuers behind him.


    Everyone had the same attitude on this point.


    What he could not take away would not be taken advantage of by the other party.


    After getting everything ready, the four of them jumped back into the car and slowly drove away on the other side of the road.


    Jensen would press a button without taking a post, and a metal door would close, blocking the way behind.


    After walking for seven or eight pirs, they finally left the tu


    el and followed the winding path upwards.


    "The dugout here is really special." Shen Rui said, his hand holding onto the crossbow nonstop.


    Compared to hot weapons, he preferred the quality of cold weapons.


    Shen Yuan replied, "This should have been a warehouse in the first ce, but it became a dugoutter on."


    "Yes," Jensen replied as he drove. We also identally discovered this abandoned warehouse and converted it into a dugout. This supply point has never been used before, I never would have thought that it would be useful at this time. "


    Shen Rui raised his wrist to look at the time, the corners of his mouth raised, and said: "Time''s up!"


    The moment he finished speaking, a violent explosion suddenly came from the dugout behind him!


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Continuous explosions rang out, shaking the ground.


    Shen Yuan smiled extremely happily and said, "They should really like the presents we left behind."


    Jensen and Crowe looked at each other, then drove on without a word.


    Shen Yuan had done something at the entrance. As long as anyone touched the mechanism at the entrance, there would be an explosion at the entrance, and the mechanism would directly block the way in.


    In other words, those who entered could only move forward and not backwards.


    And in front of them, was the huge gift Shen Yuan had given them, a promise that he would not let them return.


    Jensen used an iron gate to block the way out.


    At this time, the group of people that Shen Yuan and Jensen had designed to lock up were like ants on a hot pan, being driven around in circles inside the dugout.


    They wanted to retreat, but they found that the path was blocked.


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t find the mechanism to open the door.


    The supply point was filled with traps, and they could only run back and forth.


    After Jensen and the others left the supply point, Shen Yuan''s team immediately followed along as soon as they reached the intersection outside, one in front and one behind, protecting them as they walked forward.


    After walking for a while, Shen Rui''s group also followed along, and joined the convoy, forming a tide of cars.


    "It seems like the concealment method at the hotel has been seen through." Shen Rui said softly, "Their speed is not slow!"


    "Fortunately, we left most of the people behind." Shen Yuan looked at the map and said, "Those locusts from B Nation did not lose much, I am really not willing to ept this!"


    Shen Rui nced at the real-time map in Shen Yuan''s hands and said: "Don''t worry.


    "Brother." Shen Yuan opened his mouth and shouted: "Do you think Third Uncle doesn''t have any other arrangements?" Shen Yuan said this in the dialect he used in the city where Shen Qi lived in as a child.


    Shen Rui immediately looked at the two people in front of him, and nodded at Shen Yuan: "We''ll talk after we get there."


    Jensen and Crowe acted as if they didn''t hear anything, only calmly driving.


    A voice came from Shen Yuan''s earpiece: "Mr. Shen Xiao, there''s an ambush a thousand meters ahead. There are roughly fifteen to twenty people, and they do not have any heavy weapons.


    Shen Yuan ordered coldly: "Charge over!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Shen Yuan looked at the side of the road sinisterly, worried about A Ling''s situation.


    When Shen Yuan and Shen Rui sped off, A Ling and Norman finally used a low-key method to leave.


    A Ling stole ady''s handbag from the toilet and pocketed her ticket and passport, but didn''t go to the gate. Instead, she turned around and followed Norman to the bus, used thisdy''s identity to buy a ticket, and followed a group of elderly people to get on the bus.


    After the bus left, thedy who had her bag stolen eximed and hurried to find someone to take care of the formalities.


    A Ling and Norman pretended to be colleagues on business and quickly joined the group of seniors.


    No, to be exact, only A Ling had managed to blend into the group of elderly people.


    Norman sat at the side with a stiff face, pretending to be tall.


    Grandma who was sitting at the back patted Norman''s shoulder and said forcefully, "Lad, don''t think that working in apany that ranks in the top 500 in the world is so amazing! Look at your colleagues, they''re just so cute! "


    A Ling immediately said to his mother-inw with a smile, "Grandma is so kind and warm, just like my grandmother in the countryside! My family is from Jiangan County, Nandao Prefecture, my grandmother also likes to personally make Ciba, I''ve loved to eat since I was young! "

 Chapter 1930 Disguise and Disguise

    A Ling spoke with the local dialect, and in a few words, she had entered into her rtionship with her mother-inw and father-inw.


    The group of elderly people immediately surrounded A Ling and started chatting.


    All sorts of topics were being discussed at once.


    This included asking A Ling if she had a target, and what target they would have.


    Norman''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why A Ling was the most sessful killer in disguise.


    As long as she pretended to be someone else, no matter if it was appearance,nguage, or habits, she would be immeasurably attached to this role.


    It was a pity that the assassination world didn''t have a movie queen. Otherwise, they would have to give her a trophy.


    If it wasn''t for him knowing A Ling''s background, he would have been deceived by her.


    What a little liar.


    A Ling said to her grandma and uncles on the carriage, "Don''t mind my colleagues, he is such a person. It wasn''t easy for him to get into university and get a job, so he is very proud."


    Then a group of old men began to criticize Norman collectively.


    Norman, "..."


    Who did he offend?


    However, this torment soon came to an end.


    The bus stopped and the two of them quickly got off.


    Before they left, the passionate grandmothers stuffed a lot of their own made Ciba and cooked eggs for A Ling to eat on the way back.


    Norman looked at the food in A Ling''s hand, unable to finish his sentence. "We won''t have to rely on this method to get food all the way, right?"


    "Why not?" A Ling raised her eyebrows, and without hesitation, stuffed the food into her mouth: "These foods are definitely clean, and we don''t need to waste any time to find them. There''s no way for us to drive away, so we have to save up a few minutes to meet up with Brother Shen Rui, Shen Yuan and the others in time. "


    A Ling waved the food in her hand: "You''re not eating? "Then forget it."


    Just as A Ling was about to pack his food, her vision blurred. The food in her hands had already been snatched away by Norman.


    Norman turned around and stuffed the food into his mouth.


    One simply couldn''t be too particr when going out. It would be great if there was something to eat.


    What''s more, the taste of these foods was not bad.


    After hurriedly finishing their food, the two of them changed their identities once again. They rented a tricycle to the river bank and prepared to ride the boat across the river.


    This time, the two of them disguised themselves as newlyweds and came out to y with their bags in hand.


    As soon as the two arrived at the river bank, they saw a few suspicious looking people patrolling the river.


    A Ling frowned and said: "How many people did State B send over? Is this the arrival of the entire country''s power? "


    Norman swept his eyes coldly and answered, "This piece of information is enough to overturn the rule of the country of B. They would love to send everyone here."


    Only then did A Ling remember to ask this question. "This information that you stole belongs to State B?"


    Norman smirked. "You just reacted?"


    A Ling red at him.


    Norman said in a low voice, "Not only country B, but other people are also participating. However, State B suffered the greatest loss. He was also the one who couldn''t afford to lose. They are here! "


    Norman grabbed A Ling''s shoulders and acted like they were a couple making a sweet couple.


    Although A Ling and Norman were very close, their fingers separated her and Norman''s body. The two of them did not really touch each other.


    Norman''s heart turned green and he threw it to the back of his mind.


    The few of them earnestly looked at Norman and A Ling. After confirming that they were indeed Chinese, they retracted their gazes and left.


    "The boat ising." A Ling said in a low voice: "Tell me, if they don''t go find Third Uncle, what is the meaning of stopping you here?"


    "After all, I have some information, even if I can get it back!" Normanughed lightly, "Mr. Shen San has all the information he needs. I have the first half of the information, they will not let me go."


    "Even if it''s just half of the information, it shouldn''t help me at all, right?" A Ling scoffed, "We might as well surround the target and get all the information we can."


    "Mr. Shen San is not that easy to get close to. They actually want to get all the information they have, but the problem is that they can''t get it! " Norman also realized that this group of people were pretty strong. They were just pulled out to make up the numbers.


    It seemed that country B really had no one to send.


    Holding hands, they checked the tickets and got on the boat. After seeing that those people didn''t get on the boat, they walked to the back of the cabin.


    If there was an emergency, they could jump off the boat in time to escape.


    The boat started moving, but the two of them still did not dare to rx. If someone was hiding amongst the tourists, they would be exposed if they rxed!


    The passenger boat ttered to the other side of the river.


    A Ling and Norman slowly got off the boat. There were a few ck cars parked by the side of the road and a few drivers shouting about business.


    A Ling and Norman, the newly-wedded youngster, were easily treated as a target and came to win over some business.


    Norman acted like he doted on his wife and rented their ck car straightforwardly. A Ling pretended to look behind him and happily got on the car.


    The driver closed the door exaggeratedly, happily pulled them away from the river bank.


    The car entered the road and blended into the traffic. Only then did the smile disappear from his face. He said, "The two of you, I''m an agent from the A Nation Intelligence Bureau. My codename is Feng Ling, and I''m in charge of receiving the two of you."


    A Ling and Norman immediately asked seriously, "Where are the others?"


    "They are waiting in front." Feng Ling replied, "B country has an agreement with H country to allow H country to share a share, so H country has tacitly agreed to the B country''s actions. They have also sent many people to help find your whereabouts."


    This was the reason why people of B nationality were everywhere.


    So he had the support of country H.


    "My superior has already rushed out of the encirclement with Mr. He Shen Rui and Mr. Shen Yuan. We will meet up with them in five hours." Feng Ling reported quickly, "There aren''t many people following us. I''ve already sent people to lure away most of the people following us. We can only pass this time without stopping."


    "No problem." Norman said, "We''ll take turns driving."


    "I don''t have a problem with that either." A Ling replied indifferently.


    After the two of them got into the car, they started preparing their weapons to deal with any unexpected incidents.


    Sure enough, after walking for a short while, there were two cars waiting at the side of the road.


    When the car stopped in front of them, the three of them immediately changed cars and got into the two cars. Someone drove the car away, causing everyone to lose sight of it.


    The two groups of people continued on their journey without stopping, day and night. Finally, they met up at the entrance of Jiangchuan County.


    When A Ling and the Norman Empire rushed to the scene, they realized that Shen Rui and Shen Yuan seemed to be in a difficult situation, the others were not too good off.


    Jensen and Crowe were also covered in grime. It was obvious that they had been ambushed by quite a few people.

 Chapter 1931 Jiangchuan County

    "Are you okay?" A Ling and Shen Yuan shouted at the same time.


    Then the two of them shook their heads, indicating that they were fine.


    Shen Rui opened his mouth and said, "Looks like everyone is ying for real this time. Third uncle has stirred up a lot of people''s cheese this time. "


    Norman smirked and said indifferently, "No wonder so many countries and organizations are going crazy. It''s because this information is way more civilized than what we have in this world."


    A single sentence silenced the scene.


    A Ling''s eyes moved, she seemed to have understood something.


    The smile on Jensen''s face was gradually reced by seriousness. He turned and said to Shen Rui, "Little Director He, our agreement is still valid right?"


    "Of course." He Yi Ning turned his head to look at him, and said: "This information, is only shared with us, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to eat it alone. Naturally we need more allies to share."


    Jensen smiled sincerely. "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Why are all of you in such a sorry state?" A Ling turned and asked Shen Yuan.


    "The other side is well-prepared. They are obviously trying to get us into trouble on the way." Shen Yuan answered, "However, the other party did not receive any benefits. An organization''s life force had already beenpletely destroyed by us."


    To be able to destroy an organization''s life force, the amount of resources invested would definitely be a lot.


    No wonder everyone was in such a sorry state.


    So the scope of the battle was actually thisrge.


    "Alright, now is not the time to talk about this." Shen Rui opened his mouth and said: "Rest in ce, we''re going to be the main event right now. The traps Third Uncle left behind were not only for the enemies, but for us as well. If we can''t find them in the shortest time possible, then we''ll lose to the others. "Cong Lin Zhan is not my specialty. Yuan, I will leave the rest to you."


    "Alright." Shen Yuan did not stand on ceremony with Shen Rui: "Brother, how about, you lead from the outside. Leave the matter of entering the forest to me! As long as I don''t die, I guarantee that I will bring Third Uncle back safely! "


    Shen Rui shook his head: "You shouldn''t say that, your safety is also very important."


    Shen Rui raised his hand and patted Shen Yuan''s shoulder, "You are my little brother, I also have the responsibility of bringing you home safely."


    A smile shed across Shen Yuan''s face, and he said: "Then it''s a deal, you block those people outside, and leave those trash inside to me!"


    Shen Rui frowned, but he understood that Shen Yuan''s words were reasonable.


    Cong Lin Zhan was indeed not Shen Rui''s specialty. His specialty was to dy the important figures, so that they would not have any advantages.


    Right now, things were getting out of hand, attracting too much attention.


    There was a need for someone who could hold the fort here, someone who could attract the attention and attention of those powerful figures.


    No doubt, among them, the most suitable one was He Shen Rui.


    "Alright, then I''ll stay here and dy the people who enter from the back so that they won''t be able to put a fly in there." Shen Rui said with a heavy tone: "I''ll leave the things inside to you. Remember big brother''s words, you must return safely! "


    "I know." Shen Yuan hugged Shen Rui tightly for a while, then turned and walked out, giving an order as they walked: "Everyone, immediately check your equipment and prepare your supplies. The team that ising with me,e and get your weapons. The others are on standby! "


    Jensen and Crowe also went to organize their team and supplies.


    They couldn''t afford to lose this battle.


    If he lost, then all his hard work and effort that day would be in vain!


    After an hour of rest, half of them left to protect Shen Rui.


    The others followed Shen Yuan and Jensen into the forest.


    Jiangchuan County was a county where more than 60% of the area was filled with jungle.


    There was a portion of the forest, even the primitive one. It could be said that people that specialized in living in the jungle could live a long life as long as they hid inside.


    Combined with the location of Country H, the forest was lush and verdant. There was no shortage of food and water all year round.


    Of course, for someone who wasn''t good at living in the jungle, that was courting death.


    Although there was water and food inside, there was also danger.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would either be poisoned to death or be bitten to death by a wild beast.


    After Shen San brought his men into the forest, he swept clean of all traces. It was not easy to find traces of people who had followed them from behind.


    If it was a t ground, they could just conduct a carpet search.


    But here, it was unrealistic.


    The topography here was not t, with ups and downs and rivers crisscrossing one another. Many animals would inadvertently destroy the traces of life left behind by humans.


    As such, anyone who entered the forest was an expert in jungle warfare.


    For example, Shen Yuan.


    Before entering the forest, Shen Yuan had everyone prepare all kinds of supplies. Food and medicine were essential.


    There was too much uncertainty, so it was best to be prepared.


    Although A Ling was not good at fighting in the jungle, she was better at hiding and ambushing, so she followed along.


    As someone who carried half of the information on him, Norman had to go along too.


    If he stayed outside, he would be torn to shreds by the people who rushed over from behind.


    Jensen and Crowe were versatile, not particrly outstanding in any way, but a little in any way.


    Jensen had a very beautiful skill in recognizing maps. In this ce that easily lost its direction and was disturbed by the maic field, the effects of Jensen were very obvious.


    As such, when the four of them led dozens of people into the forest, no one had any objections.


    Since they had entered the forest, no one had entered since then.


    Needless to say, they were all stopped by Shen Rui.


    As to what method Shen Rui used, it was not their concern at all.


    This kind of thing, to Shen Rui, was what he was most proficient in.


    A Ling followed the procession and walked for more than three hours, waving thepass in her hand back and forth to determine the direction for them.


    "Are you sure that''s where he is?" Jensen opened his mouth and asked Shen Yuan, "Based on the information we gatheredst time, it was clearly in the northwest direction."


    "That was just a cover." Shen Yuan replied, "The thing that my third uncle likes to do the most is to lie to the truth. Didn''t you notice that every time Third Uncle left us a signal, there would always be an arrow pointing towards the southwest? He''s telling me that the other directions are fake, and that only the southeast is real. "


    Jensen thought hard for a long time, but couldn''t think of when Mr. Shen San had left his mark on them, telling them to head southeast.


    However, this was not important.


    As long as Shen Yuan could confirm it, that was enough.

 Chapter 1932 Southeast of Persia

    Shen Yuan held onto a straw stick in his mouth, with an indifferent expression, he said: "There will be many obstacles ahead. Everyone be on high alert, don''t die under the enemy''s weapon, in our own people''s trap!"


    Seeing Shen Yuan''s disdainful expression, Shen Yuan''s people immediately became spirited, and resolutely refused to lose face for Shen Yuan.


    Norman came back quickly from the front. Although he was tall and big, his speed was not slow at all.


    As soon as he came back, he immediately squatted on the ground and said, "1500 meters ahead, there are traces of burning soil. We can confirm that there are people camping there, which should be 36 hours ago. but we can''t be sure if it was left behind by our enemies or our friends. "


    The moment Norman finished his sentence, Crowe came back from another direction. He squatted down and reported, "There is a stream a kilometer ahead. Make sure there is no problem with the water and it can be drunk."


    At this moment, another person came back from the front and reported his investigation. "There are no pursuers ahead and no targets behind us."


    "Most of the animals in the forest are small sized ones. No animals have been hunted, so they have a good stock of food."


    "There are no signs of an armed conflict in front of us, no bloodshed. Make sure only one team or alliance has passed by. ording to the analysis of the nt break, it was probably caused three days ago. "


    A Ling returned to the group like a shadow, and said: "Based on the number of footprints, there are roughly thirty to thirty-five people in the group ahead of us. There are three females, and the rest are males. They''ve brought enough ammunition, supplies and food. "


    After hearing all the reports, Shen Yuan discussed with Jensen and decided to go ahead to rest.


    They arrived at the resting area of thest group without any problems. They set up tents on the spot and started boiling water to filter the sediment from the water. They got clean water sources and prepared to bury the pots to make rice.


    Shen Yuan touched the leaves, raised his head and judged the humidity of the air, then said to the others: "I''m afraid we can''t go far tonight. Based on the humidity of the air and the intensity of the sunlight, the probability of rain tonight is rather high. "Send down orders, get ready to collect the rainwater, and get ready to drain the area around the tents..."


    One order after another was passed down.


    The team, which had originally only been temporarily resting, now began to open up their military tents, digging out the drainage ditches, and sprinkling the insect repellent onto the ground. They were all ready to camp out.


    A Ling quickly returned to his own tent. Together with the female assassin in the same tent, she opened up the rainwater collecting device.


    This female assassin''s code name was'' Seven ''.


    Seven was a typical blonde. She had a hot body and was very pretty. However, she had a haircut which made her look even more heroic.


    A Ling knew that for these killers who frequently went out on field missions, short hair was the easiest and easiest to take care of.


    This was different from most of the city quests she had.


    Even though they were both killers, and both were female killers, their strengths were different, so their specialties were naturally different.


    Sven was from Jensen''s side, and after talking with A Ling for a while, they got to know each other better.


    The two of them chose topics that they could talk about and would not involve their organization''s secrets, so they got along quite well.


    Shen Yuan was indeed a person with a lot of experience in the forest. When he said that it would rain, it really did rain. He had collected a lot of clean drinking water when he said that he could receive the quiet rain. He said that the rain would spill over the tent and he needed to dig the drainage ditch, so he really did receive the amount of rain that had barely passed the drainage ditch.


    Jensen couldn''t help but sigh at this point.


    Due to the rain, the forest was blocked from the sunlight, so the inside of the tent was especially dark.


    A bonfire was lit in each tent, one for warmth, one for cooking, and one to drive away the moisture.


    Although everyone had spare batteries on them, they didn''t know how long they had to stay here, so they used them sparingly.


    In this damned ce, the more resources one had, the safer it would be.


    Therefore, even though there were still clean water sources on everyone''s body, they still collected rainwater to replenish their own water.


    Sven threw the rations into the pot and watched the boiling water boil. He said, "It seems that there will be a lot of people trapped in the rain tonight."


    A Ling understood what she meant and her brows twitched. "That''s right, the group of people in front of us are only three days away from us. If someone can travel back and forth in the middle of the night ?? "


    After saying that, the two of them smiled in tacit understanding, as if they hadn''t said anything just now.


    After the rations were cooked, the two of them sat in a small, simple pot and ate di


    er.


    Before he could do anything, someone came over and said, "Seven, the boss wants you toe over."


    Sven stood up, stretched his limbs, and said to A Ling: "You don''t need to wait for me tonight."


    A Ling nodded: "Be careful."


    Her neck creaked as she said, "Thank you, you too."


    With that, Save immediately do


    ed an excellent battle uniform set, walked out of their tent, and dived into Jensen''s tent.


    In a short moment, he was like a ghost as he left the camp and advanced forward.


    Shen Yuan looked at Sven''s back and said to Jensen, "You are really cold-blooded. You let such a great beauty carry out a mission on such a cold night."


    Jensen shrugged and said, "We have to let the Mr. Shen Xiao see our sincerity, no? Although we only have a few people, they are all strong soldiers that fight against ten people. Seven specializes in jungle battles, and her results are the highest in our team with the highest individual contribution points. "Isn''t it unexpected? She''s obviously that beautiful?"


    "Not surprising." Shen Yuan lowered his eyes and said, as if he was not the least bit interested, and indifferently said, "How many people that can work by Jensen''s side don''t have a story?"


    Jensen immediately smiled. "Aren''t you the same?"


    Yeah.


    Everyone here was a person with a background and a story that could not be told.


    Everyone was the same.


    Leaving this topic aside, the two began to discuss their next course of action.


    ording to Shen Yuan''s judgement, the rain would stop at midnight.


    At that time, whether he would continue to move forward or wipe out the bugs in front of him, it would depend on tonight''s battle record.


    The night passed just like that.


    Most of the people were resting well.


    This was because they knew that not having a good night''s rest would greatly affect tomorrow''s operation.


    When A Ling opened her eyes, she just so happened to see Sven enter the room drenched in water.


    There was a trace of blood on her body. Even though she was almost washed away by the rain, she could still smell it.

 Chapter 1933 Picking up Excess

    "Congrattions on your safe return." A Ling sat up and quickly put on her clothes, then said: "Rest first, I will prepare breakfast."


    "Alright." She took off her wet clothes, wiped her hair, andy down on her bed.


    When A Ling was dressed again, she had already fallen asleep.


    It could be seen that he had spent a lot of energy during this night.


    A Ling''s movements became lighter, she opened her tent and walked out. The rain had stopped, but the air was still extremely moist.


    But when the sun rises, it will disperse the moisture in the forest.


    The device for collecting rainwater had already sessfully collected several bottles of water source.


    A Ling skillfully put in the medicine to disinfect and filter the water. After burning the clean water source, she put it into her soft and sturdy water bag.


    Norman walked over and helped A Ling store thest bag of water. He said in a low voice, "Last night, we picked a camp."


    A Ling''s eyes slightly widened. "A single person?"


    "Yes." Norman chuckled. "Jensen is showing us his prowess. This Seven is indeed very capable. One person going back and forth through the night and picking a camp for 30 people. "


    "How do you know?" A Ling asked.


    Norman pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Do you think Shen Yuan will let things go out of his control?"


    A Ling''s face bloomed into a smile: "True."


    She was so proud!


    Her Ah Yuan is so awesome!


    The smile on A Ling''s face shook Norman''s body. He was a little unwilling, "Sigh, do you like him that much?"


    "Yes." A Ling answered without hiding anything, "Of course."


    "A Ling, if I were to tell you that someone once ??" Before Norman could finish his words, someone walked over from the side. "A Ling, could I trouble you to help me identify this person?"


    "Alright." A Ling threw the water bag in her hand to Norman, and turned around to go to the tent next door.


    Inside the tent were four people carrying equipment on their back, and on the table in front of them, there were several different kinds of threads.


    "A Ling, take a look, which kind of thread is the most suitable for setting a trap?" Seeing A Linging in, one of them immediately pointed at the threads on the table and said, "We found these, take a look and see which ones can be used?"


    A Ling picked up the threads on the table, pointed to one of them and said, "These masks are the best. If one were to make the sensation that fits the skin the least, without careful examination, it would be hard to discover. "I can''t do anything else. Thank you for your hard work these past few days."


    "Of course." The few men immediately replied politely, "Since there''s such a treasure in this forest, we can''t miss it."


    A Lingughed happily.


    As a killer who specialized in disguise, he had never dared to lose these materials.


    She wasn''t sure if she needed to consume a lot of resources in order to proceed.


    So he was prepared.


    When they entered the forest, she had asked them to help her collect the threads of a nt that grew in the forest.


    The tenacity and tensile strength of these threads are especially good, and are extremely suitable for making materials that can be used for disguises.


    Who would have thought that they would gain something just after entering the forest for a day. A Ling was extremely happy.


    Norman''s words were interrupted just like that. When he wanted to bring up the topic again, he did not know where to start.


    After breakfast, Severn woke up. He ate some food and used cold water to wash his face. He then hurriedly packed up his equipment and prepared to continue.


    The group of people followed the route they had agreed on.


    After walking for over an hour, a sharp soldier came back to report, "A battle urred one kilometer ahead." The two groups of people are from R and X respectively. "


    Shen Yuan''s gaze fell on Norman''s face and quickly turned away. He asked, "Do you know the reason behind the battle?"


    "I''m not sure." The other party replied, "We can only deduce from their conversations that they seem to be fighting over what distribution rights they should have."


    Shen Yuan immediately said to Jensen with a big smile, "Jensen, I want to talk to you for a bit."


    Jensen nodded, as if he had guessed Shen Yuan''s intentions, he walked to the side with Shen Yuan and started chatting softly.


    "This is a good opportunity." Shen Yuan said, "Norman was a person who hade out of the X. He knows a lot about the conduct of people in the X. It would be very unfavorable for us to unite the R and X. Therefore, I suggest that we send someone to impersonate the people of B, to pick up a ready-made loophole so that R and X can suspect the people of B. "


    Jensen had long heard of Shen Yuan, who would always smile and stab his opponent in the back.


    Now he understood.


    "Yes." Jensen shamelessly said that as long as he couldplete the mission, he shouldn''t hesitate to stab himself in the head.


    "Norman can handle this." Shen Yuan easily decided on this matter, "We will stay put here and wait for Norman to instigate them to hurt each other before we kill them all. As long as we don''t leave anyone alive, no one will know that we''ve gotten lucky. "


    Jensen looked at him meaningfully but didn''t reject Shen Yuan''s suggestion.


    Sure enough, after they came back, they assigned this mission to Norman.


    After the Norman heard it, he made a gesture of disdain towards Shen Yuan, but turned around and went back to his mission.


    Norman also had a lot to say about Organization X. There was a lot to do.


    In the past, Norman had not even officially settled the debt of having the first and second inmand cheating on him.


    Then Norman went on to carry the me for years, most of iting out of the X.


    This aggro was absolute.


    Therefore, letting Norman take action was the perfect choice.


    Everyone was overjoyed to win.


    Even if he lost, it was Norman''s own actions. It had nothing to do with Shen Yuan and Jensen.


    Norman''s speed was indeed fast. Indeed, the two gangs he had instigated in the past had started to fight intensely.


    In less than half an hour, both sides were wounded.


    Shen Yuan kept his eyes on the battlefield. Seeing that both sides were more or less injured, he immediately brought his men and rushed over.


    The people that Shen Yuan brought were like wolves and tigers;


    After getting rid of thest person, Shen Yuan said to Norman with a beaming smile, "It seems like your ''ck pot'' will never be flung away again."


    "Hmph." What else could Norman say?


    He knew it!


    If he worked with Shen Yuan, he would have many more opportunities to take the me!


    As for wanting to throw the pot, don''t even think about it!


    Just as Shen Yuan and the others were trying their best to follow them up, Shen San''s situation wasn''t looking too good.


    Their team had fallen from a hundred to less than twenty.

 Chapter 1934 Shen Sans Situation

    Of course, their men weren''t killed for nothing.


    They gnawed away the nearly two hundred members of the opposing team,pletely dispersing their formation.


    This was a situation where both sides were at a loss.


    Right now, the White Party and the yellow leader couldn''t do anything to Shen San, they could only watch as they retreated into the Primordial Forest.


    Furthermore, they had cut off Shen San and the rest''s path, so there was no way to follow their original ns.


    At this time, Shen San led the remaining eighteen people and hobbled all the way in. The people behind him followed him to finish up, and erased all the traces they had left behind.


    Shen San was, after all, a man in his fifties, and his physique could not bepared to a young man in his twenties.


    Shen San sat on the ground and epted the water bottle given by the man beside him. He took a sip and said: "Now, whether or not we can leave the forest will all depend on our lives! After I go missing, my family will definitely send someone to investigate. As long as the person who hase is my eldest nephew Shen Rui, we will be able to leave this ce alive. "


    The person in charge of protecting Shen San was a very handsome man from the intelligence department. His age was twenty-five and he was at his peak physical strength.


    His name was Chen Chuan.


    Experts specially assigned from the northern military region.


    His mission was topletely bring back all the blueprints and parts on Shen San''s body.


    Chen Chuan spoke very little but he did not utter a word of nonsense: "Mr. Shen, are you sure that reinforcements wille?"


    "Definitely."


    Shen Sanughed and said: "I don''t have confidence in others, but I do have confidence in my nephew. My sister''s children are all good. "


    Someone also came over from the side and asked while gri


    ing: "Mr. Shen, then why don''t you tell us your family''s story again? We all like to hear it."


    Shen Sanughed: "Do you guys take it as a story?"


    "Of course! This is even better than the story. " That person chuckled and said: "Back then, was your sister really married to the chairman of the He Family as amoner? This was too legendary! "I''ve heard others say that in the past, He Dong was extremely picky. He himself was already good-looking, but he was extremely picky about his future wife."


    Shen San nodded: "That''s true, that Yi Ning fellow, is indeed a face-control. But then again, my sister isn''t bad either! And my brother Shen Lu, you have all seen his looks before. "


    Those who could participate in the defense were all part of the system.


    Obtaining the Shen family''s diagram was an easy task.


    When they first saw Shen Lu''s photo, everyone was shocked. They really could not imagine that there would actually be such a good-looking man in the world.


    Despite being in her fifties, she was still breathtakingly beautiful.


    Then, they looked at the next generation''s Shen Rui, Shen Zhou, Shen He, Shen Yuan, and Shen Mo, and all of them went silent.


    Oh my god, this was a family of deities!


    Any one of them would be able to instantly kill the movie studio''s Little Fresh Meat.


    Tsk tsk tsk, this is what you call a low-key immortal.


    Shen San was older than these guards and could be considered an elder. As a result, he did not put on any airs when discussing his own family matters.


    He was willing to talk, and they were willing to listen.


    Therefore, even though the journey had been arduous, everyone was still in high spirits.


    The smiling man from before elbowed his captain, Chen Chuan: "Captain Chen, I used to think you were pretty good-looking, but after seeing the Shen Family, I knew there was someone better than others! Captain Chen, what do you think? "


    "It''s nothing." Chen Chuan red at his teammates and continued to wipe the weapons in his hand without saying a word.


    Shen San said: "Wait until we send all of these back, we will properly reward you with rewards, and let you all have a good rest."


    "Third Uncle." A young man hopped over, squatted down and said, "Do you still have an unmarried niece and niece? What do you think of me? "


    "Go away, go away!" Our Captain Chen has yet to get rid of his bachelors, so why are you joining in on the fun? " Everyone else started shouting, "Even if Third Uncle has a daughter who hasn''t been married off yet, he still has to be close to our Captain Chen! "Why aren''t you looking at how hardworking our Captain Chen has been these days!"


    The others winked andughed together.


    Chen Chuan said coldly, "It seems like you guys are still too energetic. I''ll call the report when we get back and give you guys a double training!"


    "No, Captain Chen, we were just joking!" Those people immediately started to shout out loud.


    Shen San turned and looked at Chen Chuan, and said: "Little Chen, what kind of girl do you like? Although I don''t have a niece and niece of the right age, it''s nice to have a bodyguard by my niece''s side. He was pretty, and he was even the captain of Xiao He''s personal guard. This is a top-notch expert that her parents had prepared for her ever since he was young. Xiao Rui had been kidnapped several times when he was young, and after meeting this person, nothing like this has ever happened again. "


    Chen Chuan seemed to be helpless as he looked at Shen San and said: "Mr. Shen, I have no desire to discuss marriage, I only want toplete the mission."


    "Eh!" The members all rolled their eyes.


    They were all young people, but why was the captain always acting like an old man?


    He was speechless!


    Shen San did not say anything else and said: "We should continue moving forward."


    "Third Uncle, are we really not going to change directions?" "Are you sure that reinforcements wille in this direction?"


    "I will." Shen San said resolutely, "Those few are all intelligent children. As long as they see the mark I left in the city, they will understand the mystery behind it. "


    This was a mutual understanding that he had developed since he was young.


    If they couldn''t find him, then it would mean that they were truly unqualified!


    Chen Chuan immediately stood up, "Gather together, prepare to set off."


    "Yes sir!" The others all stood up and carried their backpacks, continuing to follow them through the vast forest.


    Shen San looked at the map in his hands as he walked, and said to Chen Chuan: "I have not walked this road for twenty years. Back then, I did the same thing, passing through the forest and leaving a secret path on the other side. Although we can''t be sure which secret passage is still there, it is still our hope. "


    Chen Chuan pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Inbat, Chen Chuan was an expert.


    However, in terms of mental skills, pulling strings, and digging, the entire special forces had packed everything up, not even Shen San''s fingers could match up to them.


    When they were blocked and had to move, Shen San took out a map from his pocket and told them that he had left a secret passage in this ce for them to move out of.


    The entire Special Task Force was stu


    ed!

 Chapter 1935 Shen San

    They felt that Shen San was simply Uncle Treasure!


    Every time he was in a desperate situation, Shen San would take out a map from his pocket and tell them that he had hidden a supply depot or safe house nearby.


    Relying on Shen San''s treasure, this group of people used the smallest price and walked here trembling all the way, and evenpletely scattered the other party''s ns.


    Although the allies on their side were basically crippled, other than a single person on their team who was injured, everyone else was still fine.


    This was enough to make them proud for a long time.


    However, the terrible defeat of their allies had put an end to their thoughts of escaping. They had no choice but to move to the forest, relying on their natural environment to avoid being chased by their enemies.


    In order to snatch Shen San''s information, the group of people were killing until their eyes turned red.


    He had reached the point where he would not stop until he was dead.


    As for Chen Chuan and the others, their mission was to tenaciously protect Shen San as he sessfully escaped and returned.


    The road they were walking on, waspletely a map drawn by Shen San.


    And it was twenty years ago.


    Twenty years.


    There were too many things that could happen in twenty years.


    It was enough for the trees to be swapped for a few stalks.


    Thus, it was not easy to find the traces that he had left behind back then.


    It was a good thing that everyone was a patient person. In the forest, as long as they understood enough, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to get food.


    After Shen San circled around arge tree three times, he finally found the mark he drew back then at two meters.


    Chen Chuan and the rest heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he did not make a mistake.


    Otherwise, they would have to go back and search.


    Shen San pointed to the tree and said: "Originally there was a river that passed by here, but now the river has changed directions and it is no longering from here. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I was careful and left some traces on the tree, I probably wouldn''t have been able to find the way back now."


    Third Uncle, what treasure is this uncle of yours!? You can even think of such a symbol! "


    Isn''t it?


    Shen San''s marking method was different from others.


    Others would either carve a picture on the tree trunk or leave behind a mark with their de, but Shen San had used it to graft the tree.


    Therefore, other than Shen Saning personally, if it were anyone else, they would have never imagined that the grafted tree was actually the shape of a map!


    It really was Uncle Treasure!


    Ah no, weird uncle Tentacle Monster!


    Uncle Treasure can no longer describe his versatility!


    "Go, keep going forward." Shen San supported himself with a walking stick made of tree branches, carrying his backpack as he walked.


    As the group slowly moved forward, they heard a series of explosions far behind them.


    Evidently, someone had struck lightning again and entered their ambush.


    Chen Chuan used the sound to determine the distance between them and the sky. He had no choice but to speed up so that his pursuers wouldn''t catch up to him.


    On a slope three miles away from them, there were three people that were badly mutted from the explosions of thendmines. The rest of the people were also in a miserable state.


    "What the hell!" A man dressed in camouge clothing swung the machete in his hand fiercely, and his entire body shivered from anger: "Shen San and the others only have less than twenty people, just how many weapons did they bring! It actually damaged so many of my men! "When I catch him, I must make him suffer!"


    "Chief, this won''t do." One of the people by the side said: "Shen San is too cu


    ing, burying thunder everywhere, if he is not careful he will be hit. There''s no need for us to do this on behalf of others. Right now, the people from other organizations and countries are all in the forest.


    "That''s right, we''ve already lost so many people. Even if we can find Shen San in the end, it would be very easy for others to take advantage of us! "


    "Chief, our elite troops have been dispersed!" If we continue to lose, we won''t be able to exin ourselves to the higher ups! "


    "More than half of the people from country B have been sent over. Since you want to make a trip to Lei, then just let them lie down!"


    "I agree!"


    "We lost another three today, we can''t afford to lose so much."


    The leader was silent for a long time before saying: "But if we give up just like that and let Shen San escape, then our dead brothers would have died in vain."


    The surroundings were lonely.


    No one dared to speak.


    The leader continued, "When Shen San was young, he was nicknamed the Tentacle Monster. He wasn''t talking about how fast his hands were, but how much skill he had. On the surface, he seemed to be an official of some government agency. However, what he was actually doing was actually covering up for the intelligence department. In those years, many people had lost out on his acting skills. He hadn''t thought that his country would actually give him such an important quest this time, probably because they had taken a fancy to his Tentacle Monster skill. These lightning bolts were all personally made by him. Using the simplest of materials, he was able to increase the damage to the maximum amount. However, I believe that no matter how powerful he is, there will be a day when he consumes all his materials. As long as he has no materials, no matter how many tentacle monsters he has, there''s no point. "


    "I know. After losing so many brothers, everyone is very sad. We are brothers that have been together for days and nights, brothers that can give their backs to each other, don''t you feel sad that I will not die just like that? "


    "But have you ever thought that if we give up just like that? If we can''tplete the mission, they will not only sacrifice themselves, but will the people above truly let us go?"


    "We no longer have a choice. Other than continuing to chase after him, we have no other choice! This time, either Shen San will die here or we will. "


    "On the first day of our entry, we made preparations to die in a mission at any time."


    "Now is the time of life and death!"


    After the others heard his words, they became even more silent.


    But they also understood that what the Boss said made sense.


    They had no chance to turn back.


    Someone spat out fiercely and said, "I''ve done it till the end! "After finishing this task, I will make sure to give the brightest girl in the bar a good sleep for three days!"


    "Do it!" "Avenge our dead brothers!"


    Kill Shen San! "Seize back the information!"


    ?? ??.


    When the leader saw that everyone had regained their fighting spirit, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    If everyone had the intention to retreat, then they would have lost this mission.


    Shen San, Shen San.


    I won''t let you off so easily!


    Ambush, guerri and sniper battles were repeated in the jungle.


    Outside the forest, Shen Rui had also weed his battle.


    However, his battle was one where there was no smoke and smoke in the battlefield.


    It was because this information was truly too shocking and too precious. Many countries and regions sent out important characters with simr statuses in order to interfere forcefully.

 Chapter 1936 Shen Ruis Interception

    "Little Director He, what do you mean by that?" A few people rushed in and walked in front of Shen Rui. He mmed the table with all of his strength and asked: "May I ask Little Director He if you are representing your country?"


    He Shen Rui spread out his hands: "Then can everyone talk to me on behalf of your country?"


    "You!" Those people almost blurted out that they could represent them.


    However, even if these words rolled in his heart, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Saying it out loud would be the end.


    The other side would take the initiative.


    Now, everyone wanted to save face and refused to admit that they were here on behalf of the country. They could only use their identities to discuss things and wrangle about everything.


    If it was an act of the State, then the matter would be serious. This meant that without the consent of Country H, they would directly send someone over. This was akin to pping Country H in the face.


    Therefore, they could onlye here in the name of their own research institute as well as their ownpany. Hence, they could onlye here in the name of their own research institute andpany, but not at the national level.


    If a person from a country says that he is here on behalf of his own country.


    Then he would have to go through another set of procedures and discuss what to do next when the representatives of the various countries arrived.


    However, if they didn''t talk about it now, since everyone walked the business path, no one could suppress anyone, and no one could do anything about it.


    When someone suggested that members of their own country''s scientific research institute would have to start a helicopter to search for the lost path in the forest, Shen Rui immediately rejected them.


    Shen Rui said righteously: "Since everyone is researching in the forest, then it''s hard to say who will get the least amount of benefits. If a research institute in one of your countries sends a ne, then should we send someone from the other countries to search as well? Since everyone was going to send people, then let''s be fair and send people in. Or we can just not send anyone and just let them finish their research ande out on their own! "


    The problem was.


    If everyone wanted to go in, then they had to go through official procedures.


    As for the official procedures, it would be troublesome because there were too many people entering. The official authorities were worried that they would damage the ecology, so they would check on their equipment.


    Everyone was well aware that none of their own equipment could survive an inspection.


    If they found anything they shouldn''t bring, it would be a lot of bullshit.


    This was precisely what Shen Rui wanted right now.


    He knew that nothing would happen to Shen San, and he believed that Shen Yuan''s strength would definitely not disappoint him.


    Therefore, right now, he wanted to muddy the waters, but he couldn''t let the others send reinforcements.


    There were also people who found the local government and wanted them to pressure He Shen Rui.


    In the end, He Shen Rui said a few words as he prepared to help the local investors build their own businesses to solve their job problems and promote local domestic demand.


    At night, someone tried to sneak in while no one was looking.


    In the end, they were all dragged out by He Shen Rui and confidently threw out on the road!


    Anyway, either no one goes in, or everybody goes in.


    No one should even think of doing anything special!


    As a result, the deadlock continued. No one could convince them.


    Those people saw that they could not convince Shen Rui, so they turned to their boss for help.


    One after another, calls were made. They were all from respectable seniors or authority that could speak out in certain ces.


    They wanted to use these people to pressure Shen Rui and force him to agree topromise.


    But this time, Shen Rui was strong and forceful, no matter who the caller was, he would not give up.


    Those people really had no other choice.


    He couldn''t beat her in a fight, but he couldn''t say it either.


    Shen Rui was determined to pester them to the end.


    However, they could not avoid Shen Rui, so they could onlye over every day to argue and p on the table.


    But no matter how much trouble they caused, Shen Rui refused to let them go.


    There was nothing they could do.


    Shen He heard about the situation over here, and so she called: "Brother, I heard that you''ve been living a miserable lifetely!"


    Shen Rui said helplessly: "It reached your side?"


    Shen He smiled and said: "That''s right, there are a lot of people who havee to find me, wanting to apologize to you! To say that you are a businessman, interfering in the scientific research world is immoral, is detrimental to the human process, and is a si


    er of humanity. "


    Shen Ruiughed out loud, "I''m really sorry, this time we have to stop the human breeding process no matter what."


    Shen He asked: "What exactly happened? For you to personally step in and stop him, I guess that''s not a small matter. "


    "It is indeed not small." Shen Rui immediately told Shen He all the matters of the family.


    After hearing the whole story, Shen He said, "It actually involved third uncle? I really didn''t expect that third uncle would hide himself so well, even our family did not think that third uncle would have such an identity. No wonder Third Uncle had been unwilling to get married. He had spent his entire life in love, talking about all sorts of changes in positions. He was clearly moving around in the circle of politicians, but he never would have thought that this was just Third Uncle''s disguise. Since this matter is so huge, brother, don''t worry. I''ve already helped you withstand the pressure over here. Even if my mentores over, I''ll just pretend that I don''t have time. "


    "I''ve wronged you." Shen Rui said: "No matter what happens to the people outside, as long as it''s right and wrong, our He Family ca


    ot take a wrong step."


    "I understand." Shen He said, "Protect Third Uncle, protect Little Yuan. It was rare for Little Yuan to have a girlfriend, but he didn''t expect to pull her over to take the risk again! None of us here are carefree. "


    "Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. Another person came over to m the table with me." Shen Rui saw a shadow outside and ended the call, "Be careful over there too."


    "I understand." After Shen He hung up the phone, she said to his guard captain: "My brother''s side is in aplicated situation, I am really not at ease, you can go and help him."


    The captain of the guards was a girl who was no older than 23 or 24 years old. She was tall and was dressed in ck.


    She was a special bodyguard that the He Family had specially prepared for her, and was also a top tier assassin created by Chong Ming.


    Her mission was to protect Shen He''s safety twenty-four hours a day.


    Other than Shen He, no one else had seen her fight.


    She was simply too terrifying.


    It was said that the number of mission targets that had died at her hands far exceeded a thousand.


    She was an emotional machine, and anyone who could get her to make a move, basically no one would stay alive.


    Therefore, Shen He had sent her to Shen Rui''s side to protect Shen Rui.


    Shen He was really worried that these people would do something bad to her brother.


    "Joan, it''s been hard on you." Shen He smiled and said: "Your task is only to protect my brother, not kill him."

 Chapter 1937 Fructus Isopterygii

    A trace of emotion appeared in Joan''s grayish-white eyes as she gently nodded her head, indicating that she understood.


    Shen He smiled and patted Jean''s shoulder. "Don''t be so nervous, you''re no longer that machine. You are a living person, do you understand? "


    June still didn''t seem to be used to it, but if the other party was Shen He, she was willing to listen.


    Joan looked at Shen He with eyes that were close to greed. This was her salvation.


    At the moment when she was on the verge of copse, it was this princess that was worshipped by all the people, pulling her back from the brink of copse.


    From then on, she willingly stayed by the princess''s side and became her Guardian Knight.


    Sister -" Shen Congchen''s voice came from outside the door. Then, Shen He watched helplessly as her stupid brother braked and crashed into the door.


    He didn''t even look at it.


    Why did he have such a stupid brother?


    Shen Congchen removed himself from the door, wincing from the pain. "Sis, I want to go to Country H as well!"


    "What are you going to do? "Are you trying to pull me down?" Shen He looked at him suspiciously: "If someone else is going to war or to create trouble for others, if you are going, are you going to create trouble for your own people?"


    Shen Congchen said unhappily: "Sis, I''m your little brother, how can you say that about me! I have my uses too! "


    "En, for example?" Shen He looked at him patiently: "Looks like Fourth Aunt hasn''t had the time to bother with you recently, to the point where you have be so arrogant."


    Shen Congchen immediately ran over and grabbed onto Shen He''s hand, acting like a spoiled child. Just let me go! Brother Shen Rui and Cousin Yuan are both here, I want to go as well! "


    "You''re not going to school?" Shen He red at him. "A brat who has only studied for a short period of time, what can she do?"


    Shen Congchen puffed out his chest. Just as he was about to find an excuse for himself, he turned around and saw June standing at the side. He had a sh of inspiration and said: "I''ll protect her!"


    The entire room fell into a deathly silence.


    Shen He''s entire being was in a bad situation.


    Where did Shen Congchen get his confidence from?


    He actually dared to say he was protecting Joan?


    Wait, did he not know Joan at all?


    Shen He opened her mouth and asked: "Do you know who she is?"


    Shen Congchen said coquettishly: "Isn''t it just your assistant? I just heard from you that you told her to go to the country and deliver something to your big brother. Such a beautifuldy will definitely be in danger if she goes out! That''s why I''m escorting her! Sis, just promise me! I have already spoken to the tutor, I will not dy my studies. Besides, the instructor has other things to do right now, so he can''t be bothered with me. I''m so smart that I''m sure I won''t miss my studies. Sis, don''t you love me the most? "Just love me!"


    Shen He pinched her forehead with a headache. To have such an i


    ocent and cute little brother at home, it was truly frustrating!


    As long as Shen He gave her a look that said "kill", she wouldn''t hesitate at all to kill this a


    oying little boy.


    However, the expression in Shen He''s eyes was clearly one of pampering or helplessness.


    Then don''t kill me.


    It was because Shen Congchen was younger than Shen He by ten years, and was the youngest in the family. As big brothers and big sisters, Shen Rui and the others would inevitably favor this little brother.


    Therefore, Shen Congchen didn''t dare find her own mother from dads, so she came to look for Shen He.


    Shen Congchen held onto Shen He''s hand in all sorts of coquettish gestures: "Sis ~"


    "Then go and tell Joan that I have no objection as long as she agrees." Shen He could only kick the ball towards June and give her a look, telling her to do as she saw fit.


    Joan looked at Shen Congchen with her grayish-white eyes.


    For an ordinary person, the first thing they had to do when faced with Joan''s grayish-white eyes was to feel goosebumps all over their back and then flee for their lives.


    However, Shen Congchen didn''t know if it was because she trusted Shen He absolutely, or because she was really slow on the uptake, and she actually didn''t feel afraid at all.


    Shen Congchen immediately let go of Shen He''s hand and ran in front of June, raising a smile and said: "Your name is Qiong? It''s a nice name. "Also, your eyes are also beautiful."


    Qiong, this name, was given to her by Shen He.


    At that time, when Shen He was pulling her back from the edge of craziness, she said to her: "Your eyesck luster, which is why you can''t see the peace behind you. From today onwards, I will give you this glory. Your name is Joan. "


    Joan liked the name.


    Therefore, when Shen Congchen praised the name, a glimmer of light shed in Joan''s grey eyes. The color of the light had also deepened to a darker shade of gray.


    "Yes." Joan replied coldly.


    This was already very rare.


    Normally, she wouldn''t even give a single word of response.


    Shen Congchen was even happier after getting a response from Qiong. He chuckled and said: "I''m my sister''s favorite little brother. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    Jean''s gaze fell on Shen Congchen, feeling extremely puzzled.


    With such a weak body, how could he protect it?


    From Joan''s point of view, protection was to eliminate all those who went against the will of the master.


    This weak chicken, he probably couldn''t even lift a spear that weighed several dozens of jins?


    What about protection?


    "Hmm?" Joan only had one word.


    However, Shen Congchen seemed to have received a huge amount of encouragement, and started to advertise himself non-stop: "You see, you''re a girl right? How dangerous it was to go out! Especially a girl as beautiful as you, and a girl with such beautiful eyes, it''s easy for people to covet her! I''m a man! With me by your side, you''ll be safe! I am a boy of the Shen family, I definitely won''t let the girl beside me get hurt! "Look, I''m a graduate student from A University. My research direction is..."


    Shen Congchen stood right in front of Joan and spoke a lot in one breath.


    Jean''s reaction was always one word: Huh?


    Shen He was about to burst outughing at the side.


    The Killing Machine June who was feared by the whole world seemed to have met an iron te for the first time. She met Shen Congchen, who had never known what fear was.


    Shen Congchen, who had a skipping mind, did not even notice that Joan was different from the other girls.


    For this honest boy, the only contact he had with the opposite sex was probably the failed love of Wang Xinxin. Afterwards, he felt that there were many different personalities of girls in this world, and Joan was just one of them.


    Shen Congchen who had never experienced danger before, Shen Congchen who had nevere into contact with the underworld, Shen Congchen who had never seen the cruel world, became the only man in this world who could not feel any fear towards Joan.


    Shen He watched the two of them talking like chickens and ducks, and suddenly felt that this was not bad.

 Chapter 1938 Shen Congchen and Yi Qiong Were on the Same Side as Shen Congchen

    Shen Congchen was thirsty from talking, he looked around, snatched a cup of tea from Shen He''s hands and drank it up.


    Shen He shook her head speechlessly as she poured another few cups for him. Afterwards, Shen Congchen drank some tea while persuading June, continuously persuading her.


    Seeing that Shen Congchen had a look of despair, Shen He stopped teasing him and said to June: "Bring him along. Be careful not to let anything happen to him. When we arrive in Country H, just leave ChenChen in your big brother''s care. "With big brother here, we won''t be able to get anything out of the morning."


    "Yes." Only then did Joan change her expression and obediently lower her head.


    Shen Congchen felt defeated.


    He couldn''t evenpare to his elder sister after talking for half a day.


    Sigh, failure!


    However, thinking about it, this was elder sister''s own bodyguard captain, listening to her words, it was only natural.


    Shen Congchen was overjoyed to have received Shen He''s nod. She turned around and hugged Shen He like a spoiled child, "Sis, I knew you loved me the most! Sister, I really like you! "


    "Go!" A few days ago, I heard you talk to Fourth Aunt on the phone, saying that the person you love the most is her. " Shen He unceremoniously exposed Shen Congchen''s lies.


    "Aiya, my mom isn''t here right now, so the one I love the most is you." Shen Congchen answered confidently.


    "Okay, go pack up, don''t mess with Joan." Shen He raised her chin: "If you''ve finished ying, thene back early."


    "I know!" Shen Congchen happily spread his wings and ran out.


    It was probably because Shen Yuan was a hitman and his own cousin was a hitman, that Shen Congchen had such a good impression of her.


    He didn''t feel that the killer was scary, nor did he feel that it was bad.


    His own cousin was a killer, what was there to be afraid of?


    So Shen Congchen happily dragged his luggage and met up with Qiong.


    Shen Congchen looked at the small bag in Joan''s hand, and suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Don''t you have any other luggage? Is that all? "


    "Yes." Before June had left, she had received Shen He''s order to keep an eye on Shen Congchen and not let him be in danger.


    Shen Congchen sighed, saying: "You''re such a beautiful girl, but you don''t have much luggage. That''s impossible." "Forget it, I''ll buy it for youter."


    Although he was still studying, he was still a favoured little brother in the family. His older brothers and sisters also gave him quite a bit of pocket money.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the international airport.


    Jean sat motionless in her seat while the ne was waiting.


    Shen Congchen couldn''t sit still. After ying the game for a while, he looked around and ran out.


    When he returned, he held an ice cream cone in his hand and held it out to Jean.


    Joan''s grayish-white eyes moved, her face was expressionless, and she didn''t even look at the ice cream in front of her.


    "It''s very delicious. Try it." It was as if Shen Congchen had never known what being polite and rejecting meant. In Shen Congchen''s eyes, Qiong Jun was the captain of his sister''s guard, so she was naturally one of his men.


    Joan wanted to strangle the noisy fellow in front of her.


    But he was Shen He''s younger brother.


    Can''t kill.


    Joan could only lower her eyes and ignore him.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Congchen was too noisy. Seeing that she refused to eat the ice cream, he turned around and went to buy some popcorn and snacks.


    Joan couldn''t help but reply, "Not eating."


    "Why not? It''s very delicious. " Shen Congchen was puzzled. "The airne''s food is not tasty."


    Joan really didn''t want to talk, but she didn''t bother to exin, so she looked down at her fingers and tried to imagine which would be nicer to strangle.


    Finally, it was time to board the ne.


    He could finally end such a noisy conversation.


    Joan felt like she had never been so excited to get on the ne.


    After boarding the ne, the two of them booked a business ss cabin. As soon as they entered, there was someone enthusiastically serving them.


    Shen Congchen was finally strapped into his seat, unable to disturb Joan.


    The aura of death and the killing aura that radiated from Jean''s body made the air stewardesses avoid her very naturally, allowing her to finally be able to stay in peace for a while.


    There were several times when Shen Congchen wanted to chat with June, but she simply closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Shen Congchen had no choice but to give up, looking at Joan who was next door with a regretful expression.


    Not being able to chat was too much of a pity.


    They were all on the same side.


    The nended at the international airport of State H, and was immediately weed by the people sent by Shen Rui.


    The moment the other party saw Joan, his pupils subconsciously constricted and his killing intent was triggered.


    When Joan''s ash-gray eyes looked over, her opponent''s body was almost on the verge of unsheathing his weapon.


    It took a great deal of perseverance to stop him.


    Pulling a weapon in front of Jean was no doubt an act of suicide.


    Not a single one of them managed to pull out a weapon in front of her and survive.


    Shen Congchen, the weakling, didn''t even notice the spark between the two of them and happily said to Joan, "Why didn''t you eat just now? Although the ne meal was not tasty, the fruit was still eptable. "Sigh, I knew you would starve. I left you some Saintess'' Fruits and carts. Look at the color, isn''t it nice, just like you?"


    The people responsible for receiving the guests, upon seeing Shen Congchen say so much to Joan of Ara B, were all stu


    ed!


    Oh my god!


    In this world, there was actually someone who dared to say so much nonsense to Joan and hadn''t been killed yet!


    It was too horrifying!


    Jean''s ash-gray eyes did not even spare him a nce as she led the way.


    Shen Congchen, who was beside him, continued to speak, "Do you not like this? Then what fruit do you like to eat? I''ll get someone else to prepare it for you, okay? Joan, you. "Ouch..."


    Shen Congchen was too busy talking to Qiong but didn''t notice that the steps he was stepping on were suddenly smashed to the ground by a stroke of carelessness!


    June was already three meters away, but just as Shen Congchen was about to fall to the ground, she shed and appeared right in front of Shen Congchen. She grabbed his arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Oh, thank you, Joan, you''re so strong! Have you been so strong since you were a kid? Wow, I''m so envious. Every time I go to gym ss, I get a headache. You know what? "Our school''s PE results card is very strict. If the results of long-distance and short-distance runs are lower than ??" Shen Congchen started his bbering again.


    This time, those who were in charge of weing Shen Congchen felt like they were looking for some tape to seal his mouth.


    Actually, Shen Congchen wasn''t talking to anyone in this ma


    er.


    He just thought Joan was interesting and wanted to make her talk.


    Everyone else thought that Shen Congchen was just ying with fire and burning himself to death, dancing on the tip of his de.


    However, he didn''t think so himself.

 Chapter 1939 You Ignore Me Joan of Arc

    Entering the car, Shen Congchen shamelessly sat next to Qiong. Just as he was about to speak, he saw her ashen eyes looking at him emotionlessly. Her expression was an illegal warning.


    This meant that if he dared to speak again, he would kill him!


    However, this trick had no effect on Shen Congchen.


    Most people would understand this expression.


    However, Shen Congchen had been born into Fortune''s nest since he was a child, and had never experienced the baptism of storm before.


    He could only feel that the other party was probably tired.


    "Hey, here you are." Shen Congchen passed a box of strawberries he just received to Joan and said with a frown, "I promised my cousin I''ll take care of you, so I''ll keep my word!"


    Jean''s grayish-white eyesnded on the strawberry in front of her. After hesitating for a long time, she finally seemed to understand that this a


    oying kid in front of her really did not know what ''enough'' meant by ''enough''.


    If they ignored him, he could just keep on bickering non-stop.


    So a


    oying.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    So a


    oying.


    Forget it.


    Because of Shen He.


    Spare him.


    Joan picked up a strawberry and put it in her mouth without chewing it.


    Shen Congchen immediately looked at her expectantly, "Is it delicious?"


    Joan didn''t know what it tasted like at all, but she still nodded at Shen Congchen.


    He thought that Shen Congchen would be satisfied and end his rambling.


    Unexpectedly, Joan''s kindness simply gave me endless encouragement and courage. He also smiled as he ate, exining to her the origin, growth method, and other things as he ate.


    The person driving the car couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He was really worried that Joan would make a move on Shen Congchen just because she couldn''t stand his racket!


    After all, he was from the Shen family!


    He couldn''t make a move!


    It seemed to Joan that this was probably the most difficult mission she had ever had in her life.


    Really.


    Compared to thest time, it was even more difficult to wipe out an entire group of over a hundred people.


    When they finally arrived at Jiangchuan County, Joan got out of the car. She couldn''t wait to get out.


    Fortunately, after Shen Congchen saw Shen Rui, he changed his target and rushed towards Shen Rui while cheering: "Brother, I''ming!"


    When Shen Rui saw Shen Congchen, he gave him a hug and said: "You have grown taller."


    Shen Congchen proudly raised his head and said: "My guild leader is even taller than my brother."


    Shen Ruiughed heartily and said: "I heard that you pestered Xiao He for a long time and shamelessly came over?"


    Shen Congchen said: "Brother, where is it?! I was clearly escorting Joan. Joan. Where did she go? Why did you disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    Shen Rui shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t know if it was a good thing or bad thing that his little cousin had developed such a simple personality.


    But who told him to be the youngest?


    Pet it.


    In any case, no one would dare to bully him in this life.


    "Come, tell me about your recent situation." As the leader of this generation, Shen Rui was naturally concerned about the physical and mental health of the Younger siblings s.


    Thus, Shen Congchen told Shen Rui about his situation and his family''s situation.


    After finishing his sentence, Shen Congchen couldn''t help but sigh and say: "Brother, do you know? The moment I saw Wang Xinxin be infatuated with her cousin, my three views were about to shatter! It''s a good thing she''s my cousin, or I wouldn''t know if I''d be jealous. However, it was fortunate that Cousin and Sister-inw woke me up. It''s fine if Wang Xinxin doesn''t like me, but I, Shen Congchen, am still a member of the Shen family, and I have the pride of the Shen family. She doesn''t like me, and I don''t like this kind of woman. "


    Shen Rui only smiled as he listened, not making anyments.


    He believed that Shen Yuan would handle this matter well, so he did not need to ask.


    During the meal, Shen Congchen looked left and right, but didn''t see any sign of Joan. He asked the servant for a lunchbox, picked up a few dishes, and ran out to find Joan.


    After some guidance, Shen Congchen finally found Joan on the roof.


    Jean stood at the highest point on the roof, arms folded, staring coldly into the distance, as if deep in thought.


    Shen Congchen didn''t dare go up to the roof and could only look up at Joan from the terrace below. "Why don''t you go eat? Well, I know you must be hungry, so I brought you here. Look, this is made by the chef from He Family, it''s especially delicious, do you want to try it? "


    Joan remained motionless, still looking into the distance.


    Shen Congchen finally understood that the other party didn''t like him anymore.


    Shen Congchen felt wronged.


    He was really kind.


    But why not?


    "Joan, why are you ignoring me? Do you think I''m a bad boy trying to take advantage of you? " Shen Congchen felt wronged. "But I just want to treat you like a little girl and take good care of you. I really have no other intentions. I promised my cousin I would take care of you. If I leave you alone, I''ll feel bad. "


    Joan''s gray eyes trembled.


    [Why is this man so persistent?


    Shen Congchen was still talking. "Even if you don''t want to talk to me, don''t torture yourself. Just eat properly, okay?" I promise I won''t bother you, I won''t take advantage of you. I am a person who knows his limits. I would never bully a little girl! My teacher''s child was also a little girl, and I never bullied her. Do you know? My teacher''s child is called Wei Ying, a sixteen year old girl, not much younger than you. She, is a ?? "


    Seeing that Shen Congchen was about to start a long story again, Qiong Qiong finallynded on the tform from the roof. As if she didn''t see Shen Congchen, she turned and left.


    Shen Congchen immediately ced the lunchbox in front of Joan. "Eat your food, I''m leaving now."


    Jean paused in her steps, lowered her head and thought for a moment. Finally, she epted the lunchbox and raised her head to look at Shen Congchen, telling him to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Shen Congchen was embarrassed by June''s stare and said: "Alright, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    With that, Shen Congchen reluctantly turned around and left the tform, walking towards the elevator.


    Just then, someone came out of the elevator and bumped into Shen Congchen.


    The other party hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    Shen Congchen was about to say that it was all right when a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. With a cold voice, it was squeezed out of his throat. "Take it off."


    Shen Congchen: "...?"


    What had happened?


    Take what?


    The other party was grabbed by Joan and he fell to his knees. His face was pale and cold sweat poured out of his body.


    His wrist had already shattered.


    "Joan, what are you doing? "He just identally hit me once. I don''t mind ??" Shen Congchen''s words stopped abruptly when Joan took out a bug in his pocket.

 Chapter 1940 It Is Impossible to Guard Against All Kinds of Dangers

    Shen Congchen stood rooted to the spot in shock, unable to say a word.


    This, this, this was far beyond his knowledge.


    How did the other party do it?


    He had just identally bumped into her!


    And how did Joan find out?


    Oh my god!


    Was this a skill that a human could possess?


    Shen Congchen nkly looked at Joan, his mouth was wide open, and he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Joan''s grayish-white eyes swept over that person, her voice was cold and indifferent, and her entire body emitted a baleful aura.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Rui''s reminder, he couldn''t kill people here.


    What that person had left behind was not a hand, but a life.


    "F * ck off." Joan coldly said one word, and the other did not even have the strength to resist. She held up the crippled hand and scrambled away.


    "Joan..." Shen Congchen seemed to be lost in thought. "This ce is too scary."


    Joan looked at Shen Congchen with great satisfaction.


    Since you know how scary it is, then go back and forth from where you came from and don''t get in the way here!


    It was only after a long while that Shen Congchen finally mustered his courage and said to June: "So I''m staying here to protect you! I am a man, and it is my responsibility to protect a girl who is casual with me! "


    Joan: "??"


    Joan turned and left.


    She really didn''t want to talk to this idiot anymore.


    That would lower her IQ.


    "Wait for me, I''m really scared!" Shen Congchen followed closely behind Joan.


    At first, Joan was toozy to pay any attention to Shen Congchen.


    However, she found outter that there were quite a few people who had their eyes fixed on Shen Congchen, wanting to think things over from him.


    It was clear that Shen Congchen was going to be an opening for Shen Rui.


    His rtionship with Shen Rui was simply too close, it was very easy for him to steal some of Shen Rui''s thoughts from Shen Congchen.


    It looks like they had no choice but to use Shen Congchen as a raft.


    After realizing this, Joan no longer avoided Shen Congchen.


    He allowed Shen Congchen to follow him around like a dog skin ster.


    Ever since Shen Congchen had June by his side, those people immediately stopped.


    They weren''t familiar with anyone else, but they were very familiar with Joan.


    Right now, it was simply a replica of what Chong Ming was like all those years ago.


    It was simply a war machine.


    It was even scarier than Chong Ming.


    Right now, because of Shen Lu, Chong Ming had be a human being, but that was not it. She did not like anyone, neither did he pursue anyone or have any hobbies.


    Thus, it was simply a machine without any ws.


    Too terrifying.


    After all, the world knew that Chong Ming liked beauties. Back then, they had really put in a lot of effort to pursue Shen Lu.


    As for Joan.


    Perhaps her only goal was to live on.


    Shen Congchen happily shared the fresh fruit he just got. Joan casually pinched the eavesdropping device hidden in the fruit and gave a faint "En" in response.


    Shen Congchen curiously picked up a kite that had flown over from the ground and watched as Joan swept her gaze over it. After that, he crushed it with one foot and crushed the mechanical wasp within the kite.


    Shen Congchen was about to open his mouth to eat the food that he just bought, but June snatched it away and ate it all in one bite. Shen Congchen was about to open his mouth to eat the food that he just bought, but June snatched it away and ate it all.


    Shen Congchen prepared to take a bath, but before he could take off his clothes, the door was kicked open by Joan. She went straight into the bathroom and found a hidden electric wire. As long as Shen Conchen stepped into the bathtub, he would be electrocuted to death.


    Shen Congchen, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a burst of cold, and opened his eyes in a daze. He saw that the window that was initially closed was opened wide, and Jean was standing at the window, staring at the killer who had been killed by her, falling down onto the ground, bing a pile of mud.


    ?? ??.


    Shen Congchen felt like he was going crazy.


    He always felt that Joan was paying a lot of attention to him, but when he wanted to confirm something, she always gave him a cold look.


    What should he do?


    Being secretly in love with an introverted girl, shouldn''t I do something?


    She would appear in front of him from time to time, asionally doing something to attract his attention.


    Was this a secret crush?


    Was it a crush?


    So sad.


    He wasn''t ready for a rtionship yet.


    If only Cousin Yuan was here. This way, he would be able to ask him how he had fallen in love with a female assassin.


    For two consecutive days, Shen Rui was so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground.


    On the third day, Shen Rui finally appeared in front of Shen Congchen.


    Shen Rui nodded in praise towards June. "Very good."


    If it wasn''t for June, this idiot Shen Congchen would''ve been tricked countless times over.


    Fortunately, with June, Shen Rui was able to take care of his own matters without having to worry.


    Seeing that Shen Rui had arrived, Shen Congchen immediately became spirited: "Brother, why is my Third Uncle so unhappy? Why are we going into the forest?"


    Shen Congchen was still in a daze, no one had told him Shen San''s true identity.


    Shen Congchen had been mistaken all along. His third uncle had gotten lost in the forest, and his family hade to rescue him.


    Mm, let him continue with this perfect misunderstanding.


    That''s good.


    Save the trouble.


    Shen Rui threw a document at Shen Congchen: "Congchen, you''ve passed level 8 in English, right? "Come, help big brother trante a document. I''m in a hurry."


    Shen Congchen immediately patted his chest and replied, "No problem, I''ll definitely trante it well for you."


    The mouth of the assistant beside Shen Rui twitched. His family''s CEO had truly gone through great pains to find something for Shen Congchen to do, it wasn''t easy to find something that wasn''t important.


    With something to do, Shen Congchen probably wouldn''t run around and cause trouble.


    After all, there were some things which it was best not to let him know.


    As expected, Shen Congchen no longer wandered around after being "asked" seriously "by Shen Rui. He returned to his room with an inch of thick information in his arms and tranted.


    So Joan could be a lot easier.


    Shen Rui said to Joan, "Right now, A''Yuan and the others have already entered the forest to look for Third Uncle. However, I''m worried that they might encounter an ambush from someone else. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help them. As long as they are safe, you do not have to help them. But if they are in danger, please bring them back. You are the most highly regarded Guard Captain by Xiao He''s side, I have no doubts about your abilities. Originally, even if you didn''te, I would have sent people in. "Now that you''re here, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Yes." Joan gave a cold "En."


    "Although I am on strict security here, I can''t ensure that no one from other countries or organizations will sneak in while I''m not paying attention. Therefore, the road ahead might be very dangerous. " Shen Rui warned again: "Prepare more materials, if you need anything, just tell me, I will do my best to fulfill your request."

 Chapter 1941 The Phantom of the Forest

    "Yes." Joan turned away coldly.


    Once she left, the few people behind Shen Rui all heaved a sigh of relief.


    A few of them had beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    They were also people who had seen many great scenes, but as long as they stood together with Joan, they would subconsciously want to draw their swords and confront her.


    This kind of killing intent wasn''t concealed at all, the stronger the expert''s reaction was, the more powerful they would be.


    Therefore, when most of the experts were facing Jean, their first reaction was not to flee, but to draw their weapons.


    Fortunately, their self-control was very strong, so they were able to avoid such a tragedy.


    To be honest, they would rather face a hail of bullets than Jean.


    It was probably only when Shen Congchen, that foolish white and sweet, faced with Joan that he would be able to be at ease and be at ease.


    If he thought about it carefully, this was also a type of happiness!


    While Shen Congchen was busy tranting, Joan quietly left Jiangchuan County and entered the forest.


    Joan was so fast that she left the spot almost as soon as she touched the leaves.


    No one knew where June''s perverted martial arts came from.


    No one knew where June''s limit was.


    It was said that other than Shen He, no one had ever seen June reaching her limits.


    Jean quickly reached the back of a tree. Her gray eyes swept over the group in front of her. There were seven or eight people walking with backpacks on their backs.


    Jean nced at their armbands, confirmed that they were from X, and that it was a support group that had snuck inter on, and decided not to let them go on.


    Shen Rui was right.


    He could only block therge group on the surface, but he could not block the people who sneaked in.


    Everyone was an expert in special battles. Wanting to break through their defenses and sneak in was the expertise of their respective teams.


    Thus, other than them, there were definitely others who had snuck in to support him.


    So Jean couldn''t let them go ahead.


    Joan didn''t use any weapon. She slowly took off the ring on her finger and lightly pulled. A transparent thread was instantly pulled out.


    Joan moved.


    Her body rushed to the top of the tree with a force that was contrary to gravity, and she bounced forward lightly.


    Her speed was like the wind, and before the other party could sense her, she had already wrapped the thread around her neck.


    With a slight movement of his finger, the man''s headnded lightly on the ground.


    Joan did the same. In just three to five minutes, not a single person in this small team was able to escape from her assassins. They were all wiped out!


    Her ash-gray eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation like usual. Without even taking a single nce, the tip of her foot lightly tapped, and her entire body flew away like the wind.


    All that was left was fresh blood.


    In half a day''s time, in several different parts of the forest, tragic cases of a team wipe out urred one after another.


    It wasn''t until noon that the other teams were unable to contact their reinforcements. Only when they sensed that something was wrong did they turn around to look for it.


    But when they arrived, all they saw was a floor full of miserable limbs. The culprit was already nowhere to be seen.


    Those people died in too weird a way. This method of killing was very simr to the legendary ghost assassins in their circle.


    "It can''t be her, right?" "If shees, none of us will be able to escape her!" A member of the Special Forces said in despair.


    "The man you''re talking about, is his name Joan?"


    "Apart from her, do you know another pervert who can wipe out a whole team without using any hot weapons?"


    The surroundings fell into a deathly silence.


    After a while, their captain said, "Send the news out and tell everyone to be careful. Just say that the Forest Ghost is here. "


    After saying that, everyone shuddered.


    The hair on his back stood up all at once.


    This news quickly spread throughout the entire forest.


    Shen Yuan had received all of this news.


    Jensen couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this forest ghost?"


    Shen Yuan smiled without saying a word.


    A Ling answered while sharpening a bow and arrows made from tree branches with her dagger. "If I''m not mistaken, that would probably be the killing machine that was rumored to be in the assassination world a few years ago, Joan. But why would she be here? "


    Jensen shivered. "It''s her?"


    Norman chewed on the leaves, and after he chewed them to the point where he spat them out, he disinfected the wound on his leg and then tied it with gauze to stop the bleeding. He said indifferently, "I actually heard that the Young Lady He gave her the name June."


    Shen Yuan nodded his head: "He was saved by Xiao He and has been following him since. Now that she''s here, we have an additional thirty percent chance of sess. "


    "It seems that you know this person very well." Jensen curiously asked, "Who is she?"


    "She was originally prepared by the He Family for Xiao He. Back then, my elder brother and elder sister were kidnapped by someone and almost met with an ident. "From then on, there will be a few special existences beside Big Brother, Big Sis and the rest of us. These people are all Death Soldiers trained personally, and will serve Master for the rest of their lives." Shen Yuan didn''t mind as well. He would find out sooner orter, "Qiong Qiong was created by my father himself. She has no emotions, no weaknesses, and is just a killing machine. When she was on the verge of going crazy, it was my sister who dragged her back from the brink of craziness. From then on, she was extremely loyal and devoted to my sister. "


    Norman heard another meaning. "All of you have it by your side?"


    "Yes." Shen Yuan looked at Norman with a smile that was not really a smile. "Do you want to know if I''m by your side?"


    Norman did not speak, but the meaning was clear.


    "It''s very simple, one day when you can force me into a corner, you''ll see him again." Shen Yuan did not deny it and replied with a smile, "Unless I am in a desperate situation, you will not be able to see him."


    However, Jensen and Crowe''s eyes moved. When they looked at Shen Yuan again, there was a lot more content in their eyes.


    Chong Ming was indeed Chong Ming, the Chong Ming that could never be surpassed.


    The things he had prepared for the children seemed to be something that no one else could ever duplicate.


    However, A Ling said to Shen Yuan, "I won''t allow this day toe."


    "I know." Shen Yuan felt sweet at the bottom of his heart.


    Jensen took out the map and said, "We are already at this position. We have been attacked eight times, and the density of the attacks is increasing. This means that the other party is now headless flies left behind by Mr. Shen San. "Looks like if we work harder, we''ll be able to catch up."


    However, Shen Yuan shook his head and said, "No, from this moment onwards, we have to reduce our speed."

 Chapter 1942 A Trip to the Outside World

    Jensen asked, "You want this guy to clear the way for us?"


    "Isn''t this the easiest way to save energy?" Shen Yuan smiled and said: "There aren''t many opportunities to see her attack."


    The surrounding people all raised their head to look at Shen Yuan. Some of them could not hold it in and spoke: "But I heard that anyone who saw her in action, became a dead person ??"


    Shen Yuan arrogantly said: "If we don''t pay a little price, how can we pursue a higher martial arts value?"


    Jensen and the others were all silent.


    They had already determined that although Shen Yuan was always smiling, he was actually a madman.


    Then, the group looked at A Ling.


    Right now, the only person who could persuade Shen Yuan was most likely A Ling.


    However, A Ling muttered to herself for a moment and said: "If you can see it, that would be for the best. I also want to know what the difference is between her and me. "


    Everyone: "..."


    No, you don''t!


    Isn''t it better to live well?


    Why provoke that machine?


    Norman also said, "In all these years, there were only legends about her in the martial arts world, but no one had ever seen her in person. Even if she died, to be able to see her face before she died would be worth it!"


    Everyone: "..."


    He was finished. Another one had gone mad.


    Sven crossed his arms and said, "They are all women. I also want to know the distance between her and me."


    Everyone: "..."


    No, sis, you are one of us, you can''t be as crazy as them!


    Crowe, who rarely opened his mouth, suddenly said, "You guys think too much." I actually feel that after she discovers us from far away, she would take the initiative to avoid us, because her mission is not to kill us. "


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that this made sense.


    Joan was only interested in the subject of the task. As long as she was not the subject of the task, nothing she did would arouse her interest.


    Safe, safe, great.


    After that, Shen Yuan and the others had regretful looks on their faces.


    Regret or not, everyone had the same opinion. That was, for the time being, to remain still and to not be radical, and to let Joan clean up the battlefield before them.


    This way, their progress would be much faster.


    Shen Yuan''s team was very happy, but the other team members were unhappy.


    Many people had been frightened when they heard that Joan had arrived. Some of them had even prepared to abandon their stalls and leave.


    Unfortunately, there was no turning back.


    Since he had already embarked on this path, he could only continue all the way to the end.


    Nightfall.


    The world became quiet.


    Many people chose an empty ce to set up camp.


    It was not easy to hide in an open area, whether it was humans or animals.


    There would also be enough time for her to react or escape.


    But on this night, thisw was broken.


    In just one night, several camps had been destroyed.


    He had been a


    ihted without a sound, not a single movement.


    There were even some people in the camp who were afraid that Joan would arrive. None of them had rested, and all of them had their eyes wide open as they waited for the dawn to arrive.


    They had thought that, as long as they were awake, they would eventually discover traces of the other party and have a chance to escape.


    But they were wrong.


    Even if they were awake, they still wouldn''t be able to stop their opponent''s footsteps and speed.


    The night passed, and aside from a pile of nourishment, everything else was the same as before.


    Jean''s greyish-white eyes gently drooped. She leaned against the tree branch and expressionlessly threw the food into her mouth.


    She had not slept for a day and a night.


    However, she was in high spirits and did not show any signs of fatigue. She could even y like this for a few more days.


    She already could not remember how many people she had chosen, but she knew that if she were to pick one more person, it would mean that Shen San, who had sprung out of the forest, would be a little safer.


    This was ording to Shen He and Shen Rui''s orders, she had to carry it out.


    When she was done, Joan stood up to leave.


    His eyes suddenly moved.


    Not too far away, in an empty area, there was a cluster of bright yellow flowers.


    The face of that noisy man, Shen Congchen, suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She gently tilted her head, inexplicably feeling that this cluster of little yellow flowers was verypatible with him.


    It was as noisy as his eyes.


    Joan''s body was like the wind as she appeared beside Little Flower. She raised her hand and plucked a small yellow flower.


    Forget it, that person is talking too much nonsense. If you give him Little Yellow Flower, he will talk even more nonsense.


    Joan expressionlessly threw away the little yellow flower in her hand and left in a sh.


    Half an hourter, a figure appeared in front of the little yellow flower. It picked another handful of flowers and disappeared.


    June had indeed passed by Shen Yuan''s group, but he had only confirmed his identity from a distance. He did not greet Shen Yuan and simply left.


    She didn''t like contact with people.


    Even if that person was Shen He''s brother, even if that person was from the same ce as her.


    She just wanted to do her own tasks quietly, that was all.


    Don''t bother her with anything else.


    It was already hard enough for her to protect a silly, sweet fool.


    Shen Yuan knew that Qiong came over, it was someone he was told by in the dark.


    Of course, it only told him once before disappearing.


    Shen Yuan felt that his secret guards were even more arrogant than him.


    Joan relied on her own ability. In just two days, she hadpletely cleared out any parties in the forest that might pose a threat to Shen Yuan.


    However, even so, with June''s help, Shen Yuan''s team instantly calmed down a lot.


    Their speed became faster and faster.


    Shen Yuan looked at the map and said, "Based on our current pace, we still have half a day before we can catch up to Third Uncle''s team."


    Jensen couldn''t help but say, "This is the easiest mission I''ve ever experienced."


    The others also looked sympathetic.


    Isn''t it?


    This time, it was purely a lie down victory!


    Norman''s wounds were almost healed. After applying thest dose of medicine, he felt much better and that he could fight with others.


    Shen Yuan spat out the straw stick in his mouth, and said indifferently: "Next, we need to go all out, and rush over in one go. "I''ve already made a good trip for everyone. If I can''t make it this way, then I''ll wash my hands and stop working in this line of work."


    Shen Yuan, who was usually all smiles and sloppy, suddenly erupted with an iparable aura, it was extremely simr to Chong Ming''s might, causing the faces of countless people to change.


    Norman looked at Shen Yuan with interest.


    Back then, it was precisely because of this kind of aura that he was interested in Chu Feng.


    As for now.


    The Norman man looked at A Ling who was standing at the side, and decided that after this mission was finished, he would have a good chat with A Ling.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yuan said in a solemn voice, "Head to the destination!"

 Chapter 1943 Armageddon

    Probably because they were stimted by Shen Yuan''s imposing ma


    er, the fighting spirit of everyone present rose.


    They advanced hurriedly towards the direction that Shen San had retreated in.


    The more they moved forward, the more desperate the situation became.


    Judging from the traces of fighting on the ground, the situation was very intense.


    However, no matter how much they resisted, they could not escape the fate of being wiped out.


    The more people saw, the more terrified they became of the value of Joan''s martial arts.


    She said to A Ling, "With how powerful she is, does she have the kind of martial arts that is rumored in the China?"


    A Ling shook her head: "I''m not sure either. It really did feel like it. But, after all, that is only an existence that is rumored to exist in novels, and I''m not sure if it really exists in reality. "


    Sven smiled and said, "I think so."


    After she finished speaking, she nced at the distant Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan''s body was slender, he looked tall and thin, but his strength was high.


    This is very irregr.


    Therefore, it could only mean that Shen Yuan also had that kind of legendary martial arts.


    Sven and A Ling were both women, so they had always walked together.


    With her short hair, it was easy for people to mistake her for a very handsome man. However, A Ling did not think so.


    She thought she was very handsome.


    The two of them had a lot of topics to talk about, so they couldmunicate with each other.


    When she told A Ling some of the rules of the forest that she had mastered herself, A Ling told her her superb makeup and acting skills. The two of them always had something to talk about.


    Since there was someone speaking, he didn''t feel tired on the road.


    After walking for around three hours, Shen Yuan squatted on the ground and carefully examined the traces on the ground, as well as the clues left behind. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and said to the others: "Let''s go around this ce, and go around it from the right side at around 13 o''clock. This is a trap left behind by Third Uncle. If the pursuerse all the way here and fail to discover the secret behind it, they will step inside and perform the greeting gift for Yama. "


    "Let''s go!" Jensen didn''t even bother asking, he just led his people and advanced ording to Shen Yuan''s directions.


    Along the way, he had to rely on Shen Yuan''s abnormal sense of smell and reasoning to sessfully make it here.


    After this journey, the two groups of people had a new understanding of each other''s strength.


    The more it was like this, the more careful everyone became.


    Because once these two groups of people became enemies in the future, it would be a fatal threat.


    Thus, everyone believed in and feared each other.


    The strength that Shen Yuan had unintentionally disyed caused many people''s hearts to tremble. They finally understood that Shen Yuan could be Chong Ming''s sessor, not because he was Chong Ming''s son, but because Shen Yuan truly had the ability to do so.


    Although Shen Yuan said that he was not as good as June.


    But he would either not attack, and his attacks would be firm and ruthless. There would be no survivors from his subordinates.


    This degree of ruthlessness was actually not too far from Joan''s level.


    Just that, Shen Yuan had a human nature and he was just a machine.


    This way, they smoothly reached Shen San''s hiding spot.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that the scene was aplete mess. It was obvious that they were experiencing a battle here.


    Shen Yuan frowned, were they still toote?


    "Follow me!" Shen Yuan lowered his voice and said, "Looks like someone found Third Uncle''s position before us. No matter what you say, we can''t let them seed!"


    "Let''s go!" Jensen immediately drew his weapon and charged forward with his team.


    Everyone no longer hid their bodies and rushed out.


    This was a rtively small hilly area.


    The belly of one of the hills had been hollowed out, leaving a maze of jagged teeth.


    The most intense part of the battle happened at the entrance of the maze.


    Evidently, this maze was Shen San''s hiding ce.


    It seemed like the other party had some skill to be able to find this ce through the trap.


    Shen Yuan immediately became anxious, he no longer hid his true abilities, and rushed out almost instantly.


    The others halted their footsteps and followed behind him once more.


    Shen Yuan was simply like a descending god of death, wherever he went, no one would be left alive.


    But even so, everyone was still shocked by what they saw.


    They saw that in such a huge space, there were actually hundreds of people fighting.


    No, it should be a group of people unterally strangling Shen San''s group.


    They fiercely attacked Shen San''s team and swore to not let them leave this ce alive!


    As soon as Crowe lifted the wooden hatch, Jensen held him down. "There is an abnormal concentration of nitrogen here, so you can''t fire at will. Didn''t you see that everyone was fighting with cold weapons? Once the fire goes off, it will be hard to say who will be the one to die! "


    "Not just nitrogen." A Ling squatted on the ground, and said with a serious expression: "There is a huge storage of crude oil here. Although we are not sure where it is currently, it shouldn''t be too far away. If a fire were to break out, I''m afraid the whole forest would bepletely destroyed. "


    Sven drew his long knife from his back and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Charge! "


    Then, he rushed towards that group.


    A Ling exchanged nces with Norman and also rushed forward.


    All the people in the team who could still move all rushed towards the other side. "Today, it''s either you or me who''s going to die!"


    Chen Chuan used both hands to take Tang Dao from his opponent''s hands and fiercely fought with him.


    The de shifted and cut his arm.


    A stream of blood flowed down.


    "Chen Chuan, I respect you as a man." The person fighting against Chen Chuan was a one-eyed man. He had a gloomy face and said arrogantly: "Isn''t it a pity that you died here? As long as you submit to me, I can guarantee that you will leave your country safe and sound and give you everything you want! "


    Chen Chuan did not say anything as the Tang Dao in his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Heh heh, it''s really hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words." When the one-eyed man saw that Chen Chuan did not appreciate his kindness, his expression turned even more gloomy. "Then you can go and die!"


    The one-eyed man shouted out explosively, and the de in his hand hacked towards the top of Chen Chuan''s head.


    Chen Chuan exerted force. He staggered, and with one knee on the ground, he resisted the opponent''s strength with all his might.


    At this time, a person sneaked up from behind Chen Chuan, the tip of his de was aimed at the center of Chen Chuan''s back!


    Ding ?C


    The sound of des shing against each other came from behind Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan turned his head to the side and saw a woman with a crew cut, using the long de in her hand to block the sharp edge of his sneak attack.


    "Beauty, thank you!" Although Chen Chuan did not know who the other side was, they had saved him. This meant that his reinforcement had arrived!


    "You''re wee." Sven replied coldly: "I''m from the Special Management Office of the U Country. The captain and Shen Yuan have already arrived."


    "Great!" Chen Chuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "I''ve finally brought you guys here!"

 Chapter 1944 Extramarital Rescue

    "Little girl, you want to be a hero and save the beauty? Did you ask if I agreed?" When the one-eyed man saw Sven, he shed at Sven''s neck with his Tang Dao.


    "Your opponent is me!" Chen Chuan raised his sabre and once again entangled the one-eyed man. "You haven''t even passed my stage, yet you still want to challenge someone stronger than you?"


    When Sven heard Chen Chuan''s words, his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He turned around and continued to fight with the others.


    Originally, Shen San''s side was already at a disadvantage.


    But when Shen Yuan and the others arrived, the situation immediately reversed.


    The two groups of people quickly shed.


    Although the enemy had more manpower, theirbat prowess was better than others.


    Although Shen San and Shen Yuan had less people with them, fighting one against three was not a problem.


    However, no matter how good one''sbat ability was, one would still have a moment of exhaustion when facing a battle of attrition.


    A Ling was not an expert in group battles, after fighting with 5 or 6 people, she could not handle the surprise attacks from behind!


    "A Ling, be careful!" When Norman saw this, he rushed forward and mercilessly threw his weapon away and stabbed the man in the neck with his knife.


    "Thank you." A Ling panted as she said, "I never thought that I, who always follow the path of agility, would actually also do such a manualbor. I was originally a wet nurse, but I was pushed to the front to do the output.


    Norman smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''m using Gravity Output."


    With that, Norman raised his weapon and knocked out the person in front of him.


    "Attack!" A Ling clenched her teeth and rushed forward, then started to fight without a care.


    Shen Yuan, who had always been acting like there was no one around, finally met his opponent.


    It was a team formed by quadruplets, surrounding Shen Yuan in the middle.


    "I have long heard that the Mr. Shen Xiao is mysterious and no one knows of the value of force. Don''t worry, after today, the outside world will know that this so-called Mr. Shen Xiao is only this much. We four brothers are destined to be famous just above you! " The four triplets pointed their weapons at Shen Yuan and said, "Even if you can fight, what can you do? You''re just one person, and we have four. We were one and the same. We grew up together, and our minds are one and the same. Just like an eight-armed Arhat, Shen Yuan, die! "


    The corner of Shen Yuan''s mouth hooked up: "You guys, are you sure?"


    "If I''m unsure, I''ll know once I give it a try!" The other sideughed sinisterly, and the four of them pounced towards Shen Yuan at the same time.


    Although modernization decided victory or defeat, at certain times, fighting freely was controlled by the rhythm.


    Like now.


    Therefore, everyone attached great importance to physical training and fighting techniques.


    These quadruplets were obviously the best in this area.


    Since they were young, the four of them had gone through all sorts of training, causing their body''s potential to be explosively released time after time. The strength that each of them wielded was over 500 to 600 jins!


    In total, the four of them weighed more than two thousand Jin.


    To be hit by one of them at the same time was the same as having to endure more than 2000 jins of impact.


    The four triplets co


    ected with each other. When one person punched out, the others would know how to attack.


    It was the first time Shen Yuan had encountered such a situation.


    At first, he was truly a little flustered.


    But in less than two minutes, Shen Yuan had already figured out their pattern.


    Shen Yuan kicked one of their wrists, and the corner of his mouth raised up without a trace.


    Although teamwork would multiply one''s fighting strength, there would also be bugs.


    For example, as long as he fixed his gaze on the person in the leader''s position, he would be able to predict the actions of the others.


    Therefore, this was not difficult at all!


    Shen Yuan took the initiative to attack. Leaving the other three people behind, he only attacked one of them fiercely.


    Bang bang bang.


    The other three didn''t even have the time to make a move before they were kicked by Shen Yuan.


    "No, impossible!" The leader of the quadruplets suddenly narrowed his eyes. "You won''t be able to do it!"


    However, Shen Yuan stood up straight with a cold glint in his eyes: "The warm-up is over, you guys should get the hell out of here!"


    With that, Shen Yuan''s figure moved like a ghost towards the four people who were trying to bully him.


    "Pu, pu, pu, pu ~ ~"


    Four blood strings shot into the sky.


    Shen Yuan did not even look as he turned to leave.


    The people who were falling down behind told the others that even if they worked together with each other, they still wouldn''t be able to stop Shen Yuan''s footsteps.


    The battle became increasingly chaotic.


    More and more people were injured.


    But under Shen Yuan''s effective control, they had only paid the price of losing three people, and hadpletely defeated and defeated the other party''s team!


    Seeing that Shen San was being protected behind by two people, Shen Yuan immediately increased his speed and rushed in front of Shen San: "Third uncle!"


    When Shen San saw Shen Yuan, he looked over with an appreciative gaze. "Good child, I knew you woulde for sure! Where''s your brother? "


    "Big brother is fighting with the others outside, I''ming in first." Shen Yuan''s face was drenched in blood, heughed and said: "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will be able to bring you out of here!"


    Shen San nodded his head: "Luckily you came. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able tost until the end."


    Shen Yuan said to the two of them: "Protect Third Uncle, I ??"


    Before Shen Yuan could finish his words, he heard a mournful shouting from afar, "Norman!"


    Shen Yuan suddenly turned his head, only to see Norman blocking in front of him, and helping her block the crucial de of a ck-robed assassin.


    "Damn it!" Shen Yuan immediately said to Shen San: "Please wait here for a moment."


    With that said, Shen Yuan raised his de and rushed forward.


    Damn it, damn it, damn it!


    A Ling fiercely stabbed into her abdomen and pulled with all her might, sending him flying with a kick. Only then did she support Norman: "How are you?"


    "Die ??" "He won''t die." Norman forced a smile as blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth.


    Just a moment ago, when Shen Yuan was near Shen San, A Ling''s stamina was finally unable to keep up with her speed, and in a fight against his opponent, he was at a disadvantage.


    When someone saw this, they immediately approached A Ling from behind in silence, prepared to give him a fatal blow.


    Norman was always around A Ling, when he raised his head and saw this scene.


    Norman wanted to warn A Ling, but it was already toote.


    Seemingly due to his body''s instinct, he rushed out without even thinking and blocked in front of A Ling, using his own body to take this fatal blow for her!


    Norman''s body suddenly fell into A Ling''s arms. He wanted to say something, but the moment he opened his mouth, blood came out.


    "Stop talking, stop talking!" A Ling shouted in a stern voice, "Sven, where are you now? Give me your first aid kit! "


    In the distance, when she heard A Ling''s voice, she turned around and took out a first-aid kit from her back and threw it over to him, "A Ling, catch this!"

 Chapter 1945 The End of the War

    A Ling grabbed over, gritted his teeth and ripped open the first aid kit, pressing it against Norman''s wound. He was so anxious that his eyes were red, "Norman, look at me, don''t sleep, look at me, do you hear me?!"


    Normanughed softly, and raised his hand to caress A Ling''s cheek. "A Ling, do you remember a dozen years ago, on that night ??"


    Seeing Norman''s blood continuously spurting out, A Ling''s face turned pale, "Stop talking, I beg you, Norman, don''t die, don''t die..."


    Seeing A Ling''s flustered expression, Normanughed softly.


    Seeing that A Ling would panic for him, but his heart had strangely calmed down.


    Good.


    He would die with no regrets!


    At this time, the weapon in Shen Yuan''s hand finally broke into two pieces when he was shing it down.


    Shen Yuan threw Tang Dao into the ground, raised his fist, and with a single punch, he smashed away everyone around him!


    "Joan!" Shen Yuan finally shouted loudly, "If you don''t attack now, how long will you have to wait?! I want you to kill all of them! "


    It was still quiet outside.


    Shen Yuan finally could not hold it in anymore and said: "If something happens to Third Uncle and I, do you think you can exin it to Shen He?"


    With that, Joan''s figure appeared at the entrance to the cave.


    The people who were still fighting subconsciously stopped their attacks.


    Shen Yuan raised his hand and brought his own people to continuously retreat.


    When she was in front of Shen San, Shen Yuan took the de from the hands of another person, drew a line on the ground, and said to June: "Anyone outside this line is your prey."


    When the group of people heard Shen Yuan''s words, they instantly revealed fearful expressions.


    At this time, someone unwillingly pounced towards Shen Yuan.


    However, before he could reach Shen Yuan, he saw his legs run out on his own, and then abruptly stop in front of that line.


    Ah!" Screams were heard from the surroundings.


    Even though they were used to seeing life and death, they were still frightened to death by the scene before them.


    Joan, that''s Joan, that''s the emotionless killing machine.


    How could they not be terrified?


    Jean''s ash-gray eyes swept over them without any warmth, like the core of a venomous snake.


    Those people could no longer control their emotions, and they all copsed.


    Everyone raised their weapons and rushed towards Joan. That fearless attitude of hers was like a moth thrown into a me.


    "Pu, pu, pu, pu, pu ~ ~ ~"


    This was simply a one-sided massacre.


    One person massacred a group of people.


    The people standing behind Shen Yuan all trembled in fear.


    They were fortunate enough to see Joan''s attack with their own eyes, but it left an unerasable shadow in their hearts that they would never be able to raise their butcher knives against Joan.


    Too terrifying.


    This was truly out of the human realm.


    She was not human.


    Even though Shen San was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still stu


    ed by the scene in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but say to Chen Chuan, "How about ?? forget it."


    Chen Chuan was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting. Shen San had said that he was joking around in the forest the day before yesterday, saying that he wanted to introduce this woman to him.


    Chen Chuan smiled bitterly.


    This killing machine was something he couldn''t afford.


    After a few minutes, Joan was the only one standing outside the line.


    She looked towards Shen Yuan with her ash-gray eyes, but her gaze seemed to be looking at another person through Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan knew that June had seen her own secret guard.


    Joan''s eyes moved slightly, then she withdrew her gaze. Without saying a word, she turned around and left the cave.


    The group of people who had luckily survived: "..."


    They were not displeased by Joan''s impoliteness.


    Really, not at all.


    Instead, they were happy. She left first.


    Damn, it scared me to death!


    A Ling said, "We have to move immediately, Norman, it''s almost over!"


    Jensen took a stride forward and immediately took out a syringe from his first aid kit. He immediately injected Norman with the syringe and said, "I can only keep him alive for three hours. If I don''t get an effective treatment after three hours, I won''t be able to do anything! "


    Shen Yuan immediately looked towards Shen San.


    Shen San said: "Behind this cave is a hidden river. If we row out there, we will be able to charge out of the forest in about two hours!"


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yuan immediately stood up and led his people to the back of the cave.


    A Ling and Jensen helped Norman leave quickly. Norman had already fallen into aa, but Sven kept on giving him blood transfusions to ensure his life signs.


    While the group of people were fleeing in panic from the cave, Joan had already returned to the Jiangchuan County area, like a light boat crossing the river.


    She appeared in front of Shen Congchen''s door with a bunch of wild little yellow flowers in her hands. Upon entering, she saw Shen Congchen still lying on the table, writing furiously, and continued to trante the one inch thick document that Shen Rui had given him.


    Mmm, people are so cute.


    Shen Congchen was so tired that he felt dizzy. When he raised his head, he saw Joan standing at his door.


    Shen Congchen''s eyes lit up: "Qiong? Why are you here? "Come in!"


    Shen Congchen threw the quill in his hand onto the table, then ran to the door and pulled Joan inside. "Youe, youe. My brother just gave me some good tea. I didn''t have the heart to drink it, so I left it for you! Let me tell you, I''ve learned the Way of Tea since I was young. Can I make you some tea? Eh, the little flower in your hand is so pretty, is it for me? I knew you''d be the best, that whatever good things you encounter, you''ll keep them for me. It''s not in vain that I keep thinking about you. We will definitely be the best and best partners in the future, won''t it? "


    Jean looked at Shen Congchen, who was minding his own business, and began to doubt her decision.


    Should she not havee?


    But if he didn''te, the flower would wither.


    Shen Congchen pushed Qiong down on the seat. Without asking why Qiong Jun smelled so bloody, he turned around and washed his hands. Then he burned incense and started boiling water to make tea.


    Joan watched Shen Congchen''s fluid movements, and her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    His ash-grey eyes gradually turned darker as they turned a deep gray color.


    It seemed that this noisy fellow wasn''tpletely useless.


    Shen Congchen passed a cup of tea to Qiong. "Have a taste?"


    Looking at Shen Congchen''s hopeful eyes, Joan was silent for a while and then extended her hand to receive it.


    An icy cold finger swiped across the back of Shen Congchen''s hand, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly.


    Immediately, Shen Congchen''s ears turned red.


    Shen Congchen quickly shifted his gaze away from Joan.


    Joan ced the teacup next to her lips and lightly pursed her lips. A trace of happiness shed in her ash-gray eyes.


    "How is it?" Shen Congchen asked expectantly.

 Chapter 1946 Negotiations Beyond

    She looked at the yellow flower that Shen Congchen had put into the vase, and a hint of a smile seemed to appear in her grey eyes.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Shen Congchen silently agreed that she liked the smell.


    "Since you like it, I''ll make tea for you often from now on." Shen Congchen continued, "My sister has a lot of valuable tea leaves that can''t be bought outside. My dad went all over the world and found a lot of weird things, but he always brought my sister one. You are my sister''s assistant, so you must know. However, I am the only one who can get good stuff from my sister! What else do you like? I''ll just ask my sister together! "


    "My sister loves me so much, she''ll give me whatever I want." Shen Congchen''s face was filled with pride: "Even if it''s other people, they don''t have as many things as me! However, as long as I have it and you like it, I will give it all to you! "Who told us to be good friends!"


    When he said the word "good friend", Shen Congchen''s ears turned red again.


    Joan nced up at him and, without a word, stood up and left the room.


    Shen Congchen stared at her back nkly, not saying anything for a long time.


    Why did she leave?


    Did he say something wrong?


    After Shen Rui received his subordinate''s report, he knew that the moment Qiong Yi came back, she immediately sent a bunch of wild flowers to his little cousin. Not only that, she even drank a cup of tea in his room.


    Even the crafty Shen Rui was a little uncertain of June''s intentions.


    When she came back, she didn''t look for him. She found Shen Congchen first and even gave him a bunch of flowers?


    Wasn''t this too terrifying?


    Had something happened that he didn''t know about?


    At this time, Shen San''s people finally got in contact with Shen Rui, and told him that they had safely made it out of the forest.


    Norman was badly wounded, and had been taken over by Norman''s men and taken back for treatment.


    Shen Yuan and Jensen had counted their strength. After this battle, they had lost about a third of their troops.


    Chen Chuan had lost two people, six of them were severely injured, and ten of them were lightly injured. The only one with a full beard was Shen San.


    It was a heavy loss!


    Still, they managed to keep the data and equipment intact.


    Shen Yuan''s people were all guarding outside, so even if others were envious, they would not be able to do anything.


    They didn''t know whether Joan was there or not.


    What if they started killing again?


    Thus, Shen San and the others swaggered back to Jiangchuan County under the murderous gazes of the group.


    Shen Rui was weing them at the entrance of the forest with his men. Upon seeing them return, Shen Rui''s eyes lit up, and quickly walked over: "Third uncle! "Little Yuan!"


    Shen San was so excited that hot tears filled her eyes.


    He had almost given up his old bones here in the past few days.


    Even he himself could not believe that there would be a day when he would see the light of day again.


    Shen San strongly patted Shen Rui''s shoulder, "Third uncle knew, that you guys would not let me down! What happens next, third uncle is powerless, it''s up to you guys. Shen Rui belongs to us, we definitely ca


    ot let her go! "


    "I understand." Shen Rui said confidently: "I have already notified second uncle, second uncle has brought people over. This time, for the negotiations, I will not bite off a piece of meat from them. For my name, it will be written upside down! "


    Shen Sanughed out loudcently.


    Shen Yuan looked at the team behind him and said to Jensen, "Jensen, don''t worry. I will do what I promised you."


    Jensen''s losses were also very heavy. With Shen Yuan''s promise, he finally rxed: "Alright, Mr. Shen San, little Director He, we will take our leave first!"


    "Have a good rest." Shen Rui smiled and nodded.


    Seven left with the group. As he passed by Chen Chuan, Chen Chuan suddenly said, "Seven."


    Seven stopped and looked back at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan''s gaze wavered, but froze for a moment before he opened his mouth and said, "Take care."


    Sven nodded, turned and walked on.


    Shen San looked at Sven and Chen Chuan, as if he understood something.


    Fate was such a wonderful thing.


    It was a pity.


    Seven and Chen Chuan belonged to two different countries. If they were to be together, there would be many obstacles.


    Hey, maybe, this was just an old man worrying about nothing. Maybe the two young people didn''t have such thoughts?


    "Third Uncle, Little Yuan, you guys go rest first. I have already transferred over my medical team from He Family to ensure that your body''s data does not leak out." Shen Rui said.


    "Brother, thank you." Shen Yuan immediatelyughed, he understood Shen Rui''s efforts.


    His physical stats indeed couldn''t be easily leaked out.


    There were many, many secrets he hid.


    The following days seemed to have returned to their normal state.


    Shen Rui and the team that he brought with him fought with the representatives from other countries at the negotiating table.


    They had looked down upon Shen Rui in the begi


    ing.


    But after hearing Shen Rui''s few statements, tearing their disguises bloody time and time again, they finally understood that this young man was not just sitting here because he relied on the position of a business empire.


    He was a big shot with real talent.


    The negotiationssted more than a month before they came to an end.


    Shen Yuan, A Ling and the others did not stay for long, after Shen San''s body stabilized, they took their leave and left.


    A Ling estimated that he had less than a week''s time.


    She didn''t want to waste thest minute.


    She wanted to cherish this final bit of time with Shen Yuan.


    Thus, they quickly bid farewell and left.


    Shen Rui did not urge them to stay.


    The change in country H was too big, and Shen Yuan''s identity was also special, it was better not to stay here for too long.


    Shen Rui also did not want others to know Shen Yuan''s secret.


    In this battle, Shen Yuan had exposed a lot of his abilities, he could not afford to be exposed any longer.


    Therefore, Shen Rui straightforwardly sent them back.


    As for Shen Congchen ??


    He was left by Shen Rui and


    ed to personally bring him back.


    Shen Rui was worried!


    Shen Congchen''s way of thinking jumped all over the ce, his way of doing things was too childish. Shen Rui was really afraid that something would happen to him.


    He didn''t dare let him go back alone.


    Besides, Joan was still in H.


    As long as Joan was here, she would be able to intimidate people from those countries into not daring to act too arrogantly.


    One had to say, this move was both insidious and useful.


    Every time the negotiations reached an impasse, Shen Rui would take out June''s matter and stroll around, and would always get a satisfactory answer.


    It was a warm day, and the sun was beautiful.


    Shen Congchen, who didn''t need to trante anymore documents, finally decided to go outside to y kiting.


    Shen Congchen searched the entire world for Qiong Qiong, but couldn''t find her. He could only bitterly fly his kite himself.

 Chapter 1947 The Sun Outside Is Warm

    "Seriously, I don''t know what to do anymore." Shen Congchen muttered under his breath as he carried the kite out. He stood on the grass and looked at the kite in his hands.


    Even if he was alone, he had to fly the kite happily.


    Shen Congchen found someone to help him carry the kite and run. Then, he controlled the string and released it bit by bit. Watching the kite rise up into the sky bit by bit, Shen Congchen felt better.


    Shen Congchen ced the kite string under the stone andid down on the grass, looking at the kite floating in the air.


    It was as if he was himself.


    It seemed like he was carefree in the sky, but in reality, there was always a thread wrapped around him. No matter how carefree he was, he had to be restrained.


    Shen Congchen rested his arm under his head, holding a de of grass in his mouth as he stood there, lost in thought.


    He thought of his university ssmates, thought of his mentor, thought of his junior sister Wei Ying, thought of that guy called Yang who had been very close with Wei Ying recently, thought of his cousin, Qiong who always refused to say more than that, and then thought of himself ??


    Well, when did the sky go dark?


    Shen Congchen slowly opened his eyes and saw Joan standing in front of him, blocking out the sunlight from above.


    "Joan? "You''re here?" Shen Congchen jumped up in surprise. "Where did you go?" Why can''t I find you anywhere? Are you busy? You didn''t tell me, did you know, I was looking for you everywhere. "


    Seeing how noisy Shen Congchen was, Joan''s ash-grey eyes stared at the kite in the sky.


    She actually knew that Shen Congchen had been looking for her everywhere.


    She just stood there looking at this dumb guy coldly, looking for him while being smashed by a hammer right in front of his eyes.


    He was clearly on top of Chen Changsheng''s head, but he refused to raise his head to look up. Then, he searched one room at a time, and was disappointed again and again.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bother with this fool.


    However, he also wanted to know why this fool was so persistent in finding him.


    After all, there was no other person in this world who was so pure and unafraid of him.


    She was also very curious.


    Why wasn''t he afraid of himself?


    Didn''t he know that once he made a move, many people would die?


    What a strange fool.


    Joan was still looking at the kite in the sky. Shen Congchen immediately became proud of himself: "Did you see that? I did it myself! "Come, I''ll teach you how to fly a kite."


    Shen Congchen pulled out the string of the kite and passed it to Qiong. "You want to try it?"


    Jean''s ice-cold fingers gently gripped the string of the kite, feeling very mysterious.


    Such arge kite was controlled by a thin string.


    He looked just like a human.


    Humans clearly had so much potential that they could cause great harm, but they were tied down by something called emotion.


    That day, when she saw Shen Yuan in the cave, she saw the person behind Shen Yuan.


    The man saw her, too.


    They did not greet him and just ignored him.


    For a favor, she was willing to be used by Shen He and be the sharpest de in her hands.


    What about that man?


    Why did he stay by Shen Yuan''s side?


    Was it love?


    What kind of rtionship could make him willingly stay by Shen Yuan''s side?


    Shen Yuan was clearly the same type of person as her, but with a woman called A Ling by his side, he seemed to have changed.


    Everyone had changed, as if they were no longer who they used to be.


    Jean was thinking about herself as she put on the kite.


    Suddenly, Joan''s finger identally cut the string of the kite.


    The kite that was originally being pulled had lost control of its string. It was like a magpie escaping from its cage, crazily flying into the distance.


    Ahh, my kite broke!" Shen Congchen cried out. In the next second, he suddenly appeared in front of Joan and grabbed her fingers, looking at her over and over again: "Are you hurt? This kite string is very tough, it can cut off a person''s fingers! "Fortunately, your hand is fine ??


    Joan tilted her head and looked at Shen Congchen, not understanding why he had be so nervous.


    Was this kind of thread even worth a mention to her?


    But why was he so scared?


    Joan''s gray eyes shed a look of confusion.


    She began to have human feelings.


    He began to be interested in rtionships and wanted to explore them.


    Shen Congchen, however, didn''t notice the change in June''s mood. Seeing that she wasn''t injured, he said: "It''s good that you''re not hurt. It''s fine, it''s fine, the kite flew away, I''ll make another one! What kind of kite do you like? I will make all of them for you! "


    Joan did not say anything. She withdrew her finger, turned around, and charged towards the flying kite.


    "Hey hey hey, didn''t I tell you that if it was lost, it would be lost? Where are you going! " Shen Congchen wanted to follow, but gave up after two steps.


    It was simply because Joan was too fast!


    He was so fast that he had surpassed the limits of human biology.


    Joan grabbed the falling kite and held it in her palm.


    Very good.


    Got you.


    It doesn''t matter if you break free of the thread or if you want to p your wings and fly.


    As long as I don''t allow it, you won''t be able to escape my grasp.


    Joan subconsciously wanted to destroy the kite, but Shen Congchen''s su


    y face shed across her mind.


    Jean slowly released her fingers.


    Forget it, for the sake of that idiot, I won''t destroy the crime of escaping without permission from this kite.


    The sun was warm in the sky.


    Shen Congchen was almost unable to wait any longer when Joan finally returned with the kite.


    Shen Congchen was overjoyed. He quickly went up to her and took the kite from her. "Did you really go find it?" Seriously, what''s so good about a kite? Don''t you know that you are more important than a kite? "


    Listening to Shen Congchen''s rambling, Joan''s eyes moved.


    Is she more important than a kite?


    Why is it important?


    Shen Congchen saw Qiong standing there without a word, and was already getting used to her reticence. He took the initiative to speak, "Cousin just called to say that the negotiation is about to end. After they sign the distribution agreement, we can go back. There''s a party tonight. Let''s go. Don''t you have a dress? The di


    er party tonight is going to be formal. If you don''t have a dress, I''ll prepare it for you! Tell me your size. Hey hey hey, don''t tell me you don''t know your size as well? "Then forget it, let me measure it for you. Don''t think that I''m taking advantage of you. I purely want to help you prepare your dress ??"


    Jean looked up at the sky as the man beside her chattered away.


    Ah, he really shouldn''t have picked up the kite.

 Chapter 1948 A Feast of Celebration

    Joan stood in the room and watched Shen Congchen run back and forth. She directed the tailor, who was trembling with fear, to fix her dress.


    "Here, here, and here have to be changed. Jean is not that fat. Her waist is very thin. " Shen Congchen pointed at the dress and said, "Here is ace. Yes, dark purple. And here, with her back beautiful, she must show her charm. And here, take it or you''ll be naked. Although she was tall, there were a lot of tall ones at this banquet. Big Sister Xiao He gave her to me to take care of. I can''t ignore her. And here, here, yes, just for a while. "Hey hey hey, bring the jewelry over here. Yes, it''s you. Don''t stand so far away ??"


    Everyone in the room felt their legs go weak.


    Then, everyone started to admire Shen Congchen.


    How powerful was her heart tomand the killing machine, Joan, to try on a dress!


    Trembling. Trembling.


    Although Joan''s face was filled with impatience, she still turned around, bent over, and raised her hand in ordance with Shen Congchen''s instructions.


    Shen Congchen kept measuring the size of the ruler in his hand, going from top to bottom.


    Joan watched as Shen Congchen wrapped his arms around her waist, measuring the size of her waist.


    There was no shyness in his gray eyes, only indifference.


    "Wah!" Little Sister Qiong, your waist area is only 58cm! " Shen Congchen looked at the data in his hands and immediately praised, "You have 172 centimeters!"


    Joan gave a nonchnt grunt of acknowledgment.


    Shen Congchen immediately took a ruler and measured his waist, showing her his size, "Look, my waist size is 70 centimeters, I''m a bit fatter than you. I''m 180 cm tall and I''m also very handsome! "


    Qiong Qiong looked coldly at Shen Congchen, who was showing off. She slowly raised a finger and ced it on Shen Congchen''s forehead, pushing him far away.


    "You''re jealous, you''re obviously jealous of me!" Shen Congchen wasn''t angry at all when he was pushed aside. Instead, he beamed. "Let me tell you, my dress is a couple with you. My cravat and handkerchief are the colors of your gown. "Youe, I''ll show you my dress."


    Shen Congchen then turned around and walked into his room, holding onto Joan''s hand.


    The remaining people in the room looked at each other in dismay and trembled in fear.


    Emma, the young master of the Shen family is extraordinary.


    Such a terrifying woman, how dare she tease him!


    We''re convinced, we''re utterly convinced.


    The people in the house had all heard of the tragic events that had urred in the forest a few days ago.


    That''s Joan!


    A frightening Joan!


    Shen Congchen happily took out his own formal attire and showed it to Qiong. "How is it? Does it look good?"


    Joan tilted her head and looked at Shen Congchen, unable to understand how a dress could make him so happy.


    But after Shen Congchen changed into his formal attire, he looked really good.


    Joan finally sized Shen Congchen up seriously and then slowly nodded her head.


    Shen Congchen was overjoyed to finally be confirmed by June. He pulled her along as he introduced the origins of his dress, the designer and the person who had personally made it.


    Joan saw him so noisy that she wanted to leave again.


    Finally, it was the time for the celebratory feast. Many people were dressed in new clothes. They were dressed in formal attire and appeared at the celebratory feast.


    Even the short-haired Seven was wearing a long ck dress, which made her look both charming and dangerous.


    Other than Severen, there were also quite a few blonde beauties dressed up like famous courtesans from the upper ss. Each of them had sexy bodies and thick makeup.


    Just as everyone warmly greeted him, two figures appeared at the door.


    When everyone cast their gazes over, all the greetings abruptly stopped.


    Many people''s faces instantly turned white and their killing intent began to stir uncontrobly.


    The people who hade were simply a nightmare and a knot in their hearts.


    Joan, dressed in a light purple dress, stood beside Shen Congchen.


    Shen Congchen wore a white suit, purple tie and handkerchief.


    The two of them stood together and somehow felt that they were a good match.


    Even though the others were extremely afraid, no one dared to mess up today''s banquet.


    When Shen Rui saw them, he immediately came over. He smiled and said, "ChenChen is very handsome tonight! Joan''s fine, too. Is it a habit to see you in a dress for the first time? "


    June nodded her head, raising her hands wanting to tear off the skirt that was restraining her from moving, but Shen Congchen swiftly held her down: "Don''t tear it, don''t tear it, you promised me that!"


    What surprised everyone was that Joan really did not tear up, but instead stood calmly beside Shen Congchen.


    Everyone''s eyeballs fell to the ground.


    Since when did the killing machine be so obedient?


    This was simply unbelievable.


    When everyone looked at Shen Congchen again, their eyes were filled with more information.


    Looks like the young master of the Shen family isn''t that useless.


    You see, Joan can''t be controlled by anyone, but he makes her so obedient and so obedient.


    Powerful!


    Shen Congchen wasn''t very familiar with the people present, so after greeting them politely, he pulled June along and went to eat.


    Shen Congchen pointed to theyer of fruit pie above and said, "Too bad it''s too high to hold. Wait till I go find adder ??"


    Before Shen Congchen could finish his words, she lightly leaped up and lightly took the fruit pie from the top and handed it over to him.


    Shen Congchen''s face was filled with amazement, before giving Joan a thumbs up, "You''re awesome!"


    Joan''s gray eyes twitched and she turned away, ignoring the fool.


    Shen Congchen carried a huge pile of food to his seat and was about to sit down.


    At this moment, someone bumped into Shen Congchen on purpose or carelessness.


    If it were anyone else, they would have been able to easily neutralize the impact and protect the food in their hands.


    But Shen Congchen couldn''t do it.


    His body staggered and he was about to crash into the table.


    Right at this moment, June''s figure moved, and suddenly supported Shen Congchen, one hand steadily holding onto the food in his hand, and the moment she turned around, she grabbed onto his neck, her next action being to crush his throat.


    At this time, Shen Congchen pulled on June and said: "I''m fine, don''t be angry. Today is a celebration feast, don''t cause trouble."


    The great situation that Shen Rui and Second Uncle spent so much effort to get was not something that could be ruined.


    Joan slowly retracted her finger, and her greyish white eyes were like the core of a venomous tongue as it cut across the other party''s neck.


    The man''s back was covered in cold sweat!


    At that moment, he had clearly heard the call of death.

 Chapter 1949 I will Protect You from the Other Side

    He was so scared that he could barely stand.


    Without noticing, Shen Congchen turned around and led June to the seat beside her. He then pushed the food he brought over to her like a treasure, saying: "This is delicious, try it. I like strawberries best, but I don''t like the kind of stuff thates out of pesticides. Therefore, my mother specially made a manor for me, specially nted a lot of fruit for me, such as peach, pear, apple, strawberry, Begonia and other northern fruits. Our Shen family lives in the northeast, so we don''t have fruit from the south. However, my aunt has already given me all the fruits. When I was young, my aunt gave me all the fruits from the south. Auntie treats me so well, let me tell you, Auntie loves me the most. She knows that I love to eat fruit, not only grow it at home, but also send it back to me by courier! Each time the freight is higher than the fruit. "


    "Besides aunt, who dotes on me the most, sister treats me the best. No matter if it''s Sister Xiao He or Sister Xiao Mo, they have doted on me. I am the youngest in our Shen family, so all the older brothers and sisters are particrly fond of me. Why don''t you eat it, Joan? "Come,e, I''ll feed you."


    Shen Congchen naturally picked up a strawberry and brought it to Joan''s mouth. He looked at her expectantly. "Big brother brought this from home. It''s definitely grown by our own people."


    Joan''s grayish-white eyes twitched. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened her mouth and ate the strawberry that Shen Congchen had fed her.


    The surrounding people were so scared that their jaws dropped. They were so scared that goosebumps appeared on their backs!


    Young master Shen, you really are a hero!


    I submit!


    "Shen He likes it?" Joan was finally able to speak.


    "Yes." Shen Congchen nodded and casually said, "Of course my sister likes me. Big brother and big sister are both much older than me, they always treat me like a child. I''m in my twenties now, I''ve studied it all and still think of me as a child. "


    Shen Congchen was utterly defeated.


    In the eyes of his ssmates, he was already a very sessful and outstanding man.


    But when he returned home, everyone in the family treated him like a child.


    He was also very helpless!


    Who told him to be the family''s younger brother?


    There was no point in exining!


    Joan thought for a moment, as if Shen Congchen was telling the truth.


    She had personally witnessed Shen He pick out a box of fruits and deliver it to Shen Congchen through the air.


    However, Shen He was very good to the Younger siblings s below, every one of them had received her fruits before.


    This is nothing special.


    Shen Congchen contentedly finished the fruit in front of him and said to Joan, "Don''t worry, I will protect you. A girl would always have this kind of thing happen when she was outside. In the future, no one will bully you with me here. "


    "ng, ng ~ ~ ~"


    A few eavesdroppers nearby scared off the spoon in their hands.


    Hehehehehe.


    Young master Shen, won''t your conscience hurt when you say that?


    In this world, was there anyone who dared to bully Joan?


    Then it must be because he really didn''t want to live anymore, right?


    Joan''s ash-gray eyes shed, and the corner of her mouth finally curled up into a small arc.


    It was the only expression she had ever had in her life.


    He gave it to Shen Congchen.


    Shen Congchen saw Shen Rui in the distance, and was chatting with Jensen when Shen Congchen said to June: "Wait for me here."


    With that, Shen Congchen stood up and walked towards Shen Rui.


    Joan watched Shen Congchen leave, then left her seat like a ghost and went straight to the men''s restroom.


    Before a person could walk out, a hand grabbed his neck.


    This person was none other than the person who had just bumped into Shen Congchen.


    Since June had promised Shen He that she would protect Shen Congchen, she naturally would not allow anyone to scheme against him.


    Whether intentional or not.


    "Joan, are you crazy? Today is a celebratory feast for several of our countries and regions. If you kill me here, how are you going to exin it to Shen Rui? " That person was pushed onto the wall. He wanted to resist, but he astonishingly discovered that all his strength was useless in front of this woman.


    Was this woman really human?


    Why was herbat strength so terrifying?


    Joan didn''t answer, and her fingers continued to press.


    For her, she never had to exin to anyone. She only did what she had to do.


    "Wait, wait, wait. I already know that I was wrong. I willpensate Shen Congchen!" That person could clearly feel the loss of his life force. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had gone through all sorts of harsh training, he would have probably died here long ago.


    It was probably due to the potential burst of life and death that he endured the pain ofck of oxygen as he shouted, "I have a wild strawberry garden in my house. I am willing to give all the strawberries to Shen Congchen aspensation for colliding with him!"


    With that, the pressure on his neck loosened.


    "Strawberry."


    "Yes yes yes, strawberries, all strawberries." The man was kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. He did not want to experience this feeling of narrowly escaping death again!


    He was especially d that he had investigated Shen Congchen''s background.


    Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave this ce today.


    Joan thought of Shen Congchen saying that he really liked eating strawberries, and her eyes were so bright that she let him go.


    "Remember, strawberry." She turned and left the bathroom.


    She was expressionless, like a robot without any emotions.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." That person kept coughing as he watched Joan leave. He swore to himself that he would never mess with the Shen family again.


    This was too damn scary!


    On the other side, Shen Congchen saw that Shen Rui and Jensen were happily chatting, and immediately went over to them.


    Shen Rui immediately smiled and said to Jensen, "Sorry, excuse me."


    Jensen looked at Shen Congchen meaningfully and nodded politely, "It''s fine, feel free to do so."


    With that, Jensen turned and left.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Rui raised his hand and touched the top of Shen Congchen''s head.


    Shen Rui pretty much treated this little cousin who was ten years younger than him as a child.


    "Brother, when are we going back?" Shen Congchen asked, "My sister must have prepared some fruits for me. I don''t need to deliver them to the school, I can just go get them myself."


    "Are you homesick?" Shen Ruiughed and said: "Soon, after everything here is over, we will go back. Second Uncle and Third Uncle had already gone back, so they needed some people to finish up. "We''ll be able to leave almost the day after tomorrow."


    Shen Congchen looked at him with sparkling eyes. "Then, is Qionging back with us?"


    "Of course." Shen Rui smiled.

 Chapter 1950 The Pink Atmosphere Beyond

    Shen Congchen was extremely happy as he said to Shen Rui: "Qiong really speaks very little, even when others speak to her they would just ignore them. I''m so worried about her, there''s someone who will bully her when she walks alone."


    Shen Rui, who had seen through everything, "..."


    Having a silly Tiantian''s brother was indeed a sweet burden!


    "When I get back, I need to tell Sister Xiao He that since Joan is so reserved, I should give her less work." Shen Congchen continued to bber, "She''s already so thin, she definitely doesn''t have any strength left. We''ll have to let her eat more in the future."


    How could Joan, who had harvested the lives of hundreds of people with just a single ring, be weak?


    The surrounding people were all crazilyining in their hearts.


    They began to regret why their hearing was so good!


    Why was it that during the special training back then, they had all trained themselves to such an astute degree!


    So, what did this make them hear?


    Young master Shen, is it really okay for you to lie to me like that?


    Is it true that your conscience won''t hurt?


    Just when everyone was looking forward to Shen Rui teaching his own younger cousin, Shen Rui casually opened his mouth: "Alright, I will tell Xiao He. "You''re right. Joan is an introverted and sensitive girl, and she is powerless. She really shouldn''t have given her too many things to do."


    The eavesdropping crowd: "..."


    Little Director He, you have changed.


    You are no longer the honest you of the past!


    How can you say something like that against your conscience!


    How can you go along with Shen Congchen?


    Why do you have to hide the truth?


    Shen Congchen was finally satisfied after hearing what Shen Rui had said.


    He couldn''t trust others, but his big brother was very trustworthy!


    As long as my brother says so, then Sister Xiao He will definitely treat Joan well.


    After receiving his satisfactory answer, Shen Congchen returned home happily.


    As soon as he returned to his seat, he saw Joan sitting in her original position, as if she hadn''t moved at all.


    Shen Congchen immediately told her mysteriously: "I''ve already told Big Bro, Big Bro will persuade Big Sis Xiao He to give you as little missions as possible in the future, so don''t worry, in the future, if anyone makes things difficult for you, just tell me, I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Joan lowered her gaze. Although she did not say anything, her eyes revealed an aura that belonged to a living person.


    While Shen Congchen was talking nonsense, Chen Chuan and Sven were standing on the windowsill not far away, admiring the starry sky outside.


    "I wonder when we''ll meet again after this farewell." Chen Chuan said, "I still haven''t thanked you properly, you saved me that day."


    When Sven looked up at Chen Chuan, he keenly noticed the tip of Chen Chuan''s slightly red ears.


    He really was an i


    ocent and adorable boy.


    Sven raised his ss and clinked it with Chen Chuan''s. "We are allies, it is only right for us to save you."


    "In the future, if you are in trouble, I will help you." Chen Chuan whispered.


    However, Sven merely smiled and did not reply.


    The two of them belonged to different countries, and they both had a heavy burden on them.


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t fall in love, but that it wasn''t possible between the two of them.


    Both of them knew this very well.


    However, even though they knew that the two of them wouldn''t be together, they still wanted to cherish this rare moment of peace and quiet.


    "This time, I have to thank you for taking the initiative to give up a portion of your benefits, allowing our country to benefit from this." Sven said, "Jensen says he''s satisfied."


    "What about you?" Chen Chuan asked.


    "Me? Naturally, I am also satisfied. " Seven said, "To be able toe back alive is already something worth celebrating. We all live our lives licking blood from our wounds. We don''t know when we''ll die outside, and even our bones might not be recovered. It was sufficient to live well every single day for the time being. "What do you think?"


    Chen Chuan did not want to talk about such a heavy topic, so he quickly changed the topic. "You are very beautiful tonight."


    "Thank you." Sven replied politely.


    "I have a gift for you." After struggling for a long time, Chen Chuan finally took out a brocade box from his pocket. As if it was scalding hot, he passed it to Severen and said, "I don''t know what you like, so I just randomly bought one. Don''t mind it."


    Sven looked at him in surprise, thenughed and opened the box in front of Chen Chuan.


    An extremely beautiful earring was quietly lying inside the embroidered box.


    The shape was the Arabic number seven, which happened to be the same name as Seven.


    The earrings were iid with broken diamonds. Under the moonlight, they shone brilliantly. It was an extremely beautiful scene.


    Sven chuckled as he looked at the earring. He then took it out of the box and put it on his left earlobe. "Did you see it?"


    Chen Chuan''s eyes became passionate. "Good, very good."


    "Thank you for your gift. I will treasure it properly." Seven said.


    "Yes." Chen Chuan''s ears were getting redder and redder.


    The two stopped talking about this topic and started talking about other things.


    When she mentioned Shen Yuan, Chen Chuan felt as though the pain in his heart was overflowing.


    The girl he liked was praising another man in front of him. That was simply the feeling.


    However, Chen Chuan was especially d that Shen Yuan already had a girlfriend, and an outstanding one at that.


    Even though Chen Chuan knew that when she mentioned Shen Yuan, she simply admired him.


    But pantothenic acid is still pantothenic acid.


    Seeing Chen Chuan''s jealous appearance, she finally burst outughing and stopped teasing him.


    "Alright, I was joking with you." Sven smiled and said: "Although Shen Yuan is very outstanding, but I like pure little big brother."


    With that, she turned and left the windowsill.


    Chen Chuan stood there for a moment, and then his heart began to pound with joy ??


    Did she, her words, mean that she actually liked her type?


    When he thought of this possibility, Chen Chuan''s heart jumped out of the sea of vinegar and into the sugar jar. It was so sweet that it was covered in pink bubbles.


    They were not the kind of people who would suffer the misfortunes of spring and autumn.


    To cherish every moment was more important than anything else.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and finally gathered up his courage. He chased after her. "Sven, since the moonlight is so beautiful, should we go for a walk?"


    She turned around and smiled at Chen Chuan, "Sure."


    After saying that, the two of them left the banquet together.


    Jensen smiled speechlessly as he watched this scene from afar.


    Seven had always been his best man.


    Tonight, Severen had an affair. As the captain, naturally, he wouldn''t destroy it.


    As for tomorrow''s matters, that would have to wait until tomorrow.


    Tonight, let them have a good time.


    As for Chen Chuan''s team members, when they saw this scene, they were all stupefied.


    Wait a minute.


    What happened, Captain?


    Why did he leave with another team with a bright smile on his face?


    Captain, where are you going?


    You can''t leave us alone!


    Hey hey hey, captain, you didn''t really blossom, did you?

 Chapter 1951 Extraneous Ailanthus Toxicosis

    Inparison to the hardworking war between Shen Rui and the rest, after Shen Yuan finished his battle with A Ling, he quickly left H Nation.


    Because, A Ling really did not have much time left.


    She did not want to die in a foreignnd in her final days.


    She wanted to find a quiet ce, a ce full of remembrance, and finish herst journey.


    A Ling calcted the final days, she was eager to cherish every second, she wanted to hurry up and get along with Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan also felt that every time A Ling looked at him with such a gentle and warm gaze, he would hug her tightly.


    On this day, A Ling suddenly prepared a table full of dishes.


    Shen Yuan looked at A Ling who had never dressed up in such a luxurious ma


    er before and personally poured himself a cup of red wine. "A Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I have a little present for you tonight." A Ling''s eyes were like water, and her smile was extremely sweet: "Come, try the dishes I made. I specially learned China Cuisine for you. "


    "Alright, I like everything you do." Shen Yuan gave face and ate the food that A Ling brought over, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. Wife, when we get married in the future, I want to eat the dishes you make everyday! "


    A Ling''s eyes moistened.


    If there was a future, if there was a future, she was willing to wash her hands and make soup, to be an ordinary little woman.


    But she had no time.


    In one more day, she would face the final verdict.


    Therefore, she decided to give him everything she had on thisst night.


    After finishing their meal, A Ling pulled Shen Yuan along as they climbed up to the roof of the building, leaned on his shoulder and said: "On the mountain, I didn''t manage to properly see the stars with you. Finally, no one will disturb us tonight! You see, the stars in the sky are beautiful. If one day, I be one of the stars, I will always be looking at you, watching you happily live until the end of time. "


    "Don''t say that." Shen Yuan frowned: "If you want to see, do it like this, and apany me to watch."


    A Ling''s tears fell, but there was still a smile on her face: "Alright."


    A Ling lightly ced his head on Shen Yuan''s shoulder, and lightly closed his eyes, properly feeling the happy days before him.


    Deep in the night.


    When Shen Yuan sent A Ling back to his room to rest, A Ling kept him there instead. "Ah Yuan, you should stay here tonight."


    Shen Yuan''s eyes instantly darkened. "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    "I know." A Ling looked up at him. "I want you."


    Before he even finished speaking, Shen Yuan had already lowered his head and fiercely kissed A Ling. The two of them stumbled into the room and fell on top of the big bed.


    The night passed.


    The next day, the sky was bright.


    Shen Yuan drowsily lifted his hand to touch her, but no matter how he touched her, he couldn''t find her.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The room was empty.


    "A Ling?" Shen Yuan tried to open his mouth, but no one replied him.


    When he lifted the nket, the dark red rose on the bed reminded him that what had happenedst night was not a dream.


    But, where is A Ling?


    Where did he go?


    Shen Yuan went through every corner of the room, but he couldn''t find her person.


    What had happened?


    Shen Yuan waspletely stu


    ed!


    Just then, Shen Yuan''s phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Yuan saw that it was his father, Chong Ming, who called and quickly picked up: "Father?"


    "Has A Ling already left?" Chong Ming immediately asked.


    "Yes, Father, how did you know?" Shen Yuan retorted, and immediately asked: "Father, do you know something?"


    "I do know. But now is not the time to talk about this. " Chong Ming said: "Under the bed in your room, there is a hidden button. When it is opened, there will be a box, and in the box is a syringe. The medicine in the syringe was the antidote that A Ling had on him. You must find her within five hours and inject this drug into her body. "


    "Father! "What exactly is going on?" Shen Yuan panicked.


    In the past, he would never have panicked like this for someone''s sake.


    But now, he panicked!


    He finally had someone he didn''t dare lose.


    "It''s toote to exin." Chong Ming said: "When the timees, you can ask her yourself. "Remember, if you can''t find her within five hours, she''ll be dead!"


    Hearing these words, the hair on Shen Yuan''s back stood up straight.


    He hung up the phone and flipped open the big bed. Sure enough, he found the snaps and boxes on the floor.


    He took out the syringe and rushed out of the room without thinking.


    He believed that his father would not speak without thinking!


    A Ling is busy!


    That silly girl, why was she hiding it from him!


    Why can''t I tell him something!


    A Ling, A Ling, where exactly are you?


    Hurry up and show up!


    Shen Yuan drove, frantically searching for any trace of A Ling.


    However, even after walking through every street, he could not find any trace of A Ling.


    Where would she go?


    Where could he go at this time?


    Wait!


    Why did she keep emphasizing the starsst night?


    The stars, the stars. What was the closest ce to the stars?


    Shen Yuan looked around, his gaze suddenly fixed on a gigantic tower in the center of the city.


    It was the tallest building in the ce.


    Where is it?


    Where is she?


    As if he had gone mad, Shen Yuan sprinted towards the direction of the giant tower.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Shen Yuan screamed from the bottom of her heart as she crazily reminded him, there was not much time left!


    A Ling, A Ling, wait for me, wait for me to save you!


    Shen Yuan wiped off his sweat as he jumped continuously through the crowd, pushed away everything in his way and rushed towards the giant tower.


    A Ling only felt a wave of pain all over his body.


    She knew that the poison was about to break out.


    Am I going to die?


    Probably.


    It was good to die here.


    Standing here, closest to the stars!


    After he died, he would have to wait for A Yuan to find his happiness.


    His vision started to blur, and his body leaned onto the pir powerlessly, feeling his life force slipping away little by little, his mind kept ying back and forth about the times he spent with Shen Yuan.


    "Ah Yuan, thank you for letting me taste what love is like." The corner of A Ling''s mouth rose, "But I''m sorry, I can''t apany you anymore in this life. In the next life, if fate allows it, we''ll meet again! "


    A Ling slowly closed his eyes.


    He seemed to hear a call.


    Who was that?


    Why did it sound so familiar?


    A Ling struggled to open his eyes, but he only had enough time to see a blurry figure rushing over.


    Ah, the illusion before death?


    Ah Yuan, did youe to see me?


    That''s great.


    A''Yuan, thank you. I love you.


    If this was a gift from the heavens, before his death, he could still fulfill his fantasies.


    That would be great.


    "A Ling, don''t sleep, I''ming, I''ming!"

 Chapter 1952 Death Is Brought Back to Life

    Before A Ling fainted, he clearly saw Shen Yuan''s figure.


    A''Yuan, is he here?


    No, why would hee?


    It must have been an illusion.


    It was just an illusion before his death.


    It was only because his obsession was too deep that such an illusion appeared in his heart.


    Why would her Ah Yuane here?


    Let him leave so quietly.


    Don''t appear in front of him, don''t let him worry, don''t let him be sad.


    Let him think that he left him on his own ord, so that he wouldn''t feel sad.


    The corner of A Ling''s mouth raised slightly, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    The moment she closed her eyes, the syringe steadily stabbed into her arm.


    "A Ling, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, promise me? Don''t sleep first, you''ll be fine, I won''t let anything happen to you! " Shen Yuan screamed crazily, but his fingers were still holding onto the syringe. Not a single drop of the medicine was wasted, and they were all pushed into A Ling''s body.


    After Shen Yuan finished injecting, he crushed the syringe and picked up A Ling, turned and ran away.


    Returning back to their residence, Shen Yuan ced A Ling on the bed. Holding A Ling''s hand, he gently kissed her lips, as though they were filled with sincerity, and called out to her non-stop.


    He could not allow A Ling to leave him like this!


    No matter what had happened, no matter who it was, they could not take A Ling away from him!


    His A Ling absolutely could not abandon him and leave this ce alone!


    A Ling, please, wake up.


    The medicine slowly released its potency in A Ling''s body, and bit by bit swallowed the poison in her body.


    His cold body warmed up bit by bit.


    If it was an ordinary person, they wouldn''t be able to notice this change.


    But Shen Yuan was just too familiar with the human body.


    He immediately and acutely sensed the changes in A Ling''s body!


    A Ling was getting better.


    She was really getting better!


    Great, his A Ling is back!


    Shen Yuan knew that A Ling was hiding something from him, and his father should also be aware of this matter.


    Although he wanted to know this secret, he was very calm right now.


    He wanted A Ling to personally exin it to him.


    As for the unconscious A Ling, his consciousness had already started to dissipate.


    But after who knows how long, the dissipated consciousness actually began to gradually return to the cage.


    Gradually, a familiar feeling returned.


    What ?? what is going on?


    Wasn''t she already dead?


    Why can I hear Shen Yuan''s voice now?


    Could it be that she had heard it through her soul state?


    No, this feeling was too real.


    Could it be that she didn''t die?


    A Ling wanted to open her eyes, but her body was too tired, her soul couldn''t control her body anymore.


    A Ling could clearly hear Shen Yuan''s voice, and wanted to give Shen Yuan a little reply, but she couldn''t even move her eyeballs.


    A''Yuan, A''Yuan, did you hear me?


    I''m here, I''m here.


    I''ve been here all the time.


    At this moment.


    In a distant country.


    Shen Lu looked at the man sitting opposite him, and then calmly dropped a piece.


    Shen Lu won.


    "Thank you for your blessings." Shen Lu looked at him with a smile.


    The other party coughed a few times. Although his face was pale, his eyes did not conceal the smile in them. He said, "A loss is a loss. If you are willing to bet, then admit your loss."


    Shen Lu said: "Then this daughter-inw, I will ept her."


    The other person nodded, "Tell her that she no longer has anything to do with me. She''s free. "


    Shen Lu nodded: "Thank you."


    The other party waved his hand, and someone behind him pushed the wheelchair forward.


    He said, "Since this matter has already been resolved, it''s time for me to leave as well. Shen Lu, we shall meet again in the future. "


    "See youter." Shen Lu did not ask him to stay, he only asked the assistant to send him off.


    After they left, Shen Lu stood up and took the hat from the assistant beside him. He ced it on his forehead and smiled: "It''s finally done, Little Yuan got what he wanted, we can all rest easy now."


    "Sir, where are we going next?" the assistant asked.


    "Let''s go home and take a look." Shen Lu thought for a while, and said with focus: "I haven''t seen mother for a long time. Tell Xiao Qi to find some time to go home and take a look. Just let them settle their own problems with the children. "


    "Yes."


    Two days and two nights had passed.


    Shen Yuan apanied her in front of the bed for two days and two nights, even without eating or drinking.


    If not for the fact that A Ling''s vital signs had been stable, Shen Yuan would have thought that A Ling was no longer in this world.


    The doctor told him that A Ling was now in a deep sleep.


    Due to her body being affected by a poison, the burden was too great. Even if the antidoteter on hadpletely eliminated the hidden danger in her body, the initial loss had been too great, so she needed more time to rest.


    Shen Yuan immediately understood.


    As a member of this circle, he naturally understood what was going on with the poison in A Ling''s body.


    He somewhat hated his carelessness.


    If he had known earlier, wouldn''t such a thing have happened?


    But A Ling was unwilling to say it even at death''s door, obviously defending that person.


    Ha ha, my heart is aching.


    Who was the person that A Ling was willing to die to protect?


    Shen Yuan was jealous again and again at the bottom of his heart, to the point that he was about to be the vinegar king.


    If it wasn''t for his mature heart, he would have probably drowned in his own vinegar vat.


    However, since her father and the others knew about it and thought it was normal, she should trust him a little more.


    Finally, on the afternoon of the seventh day when A Ling was in aa, she regained control of her body and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up, doctor,e quickly!" Shen Yuan immediately noticed the change in A Ling''s body, and frantically dragged the doctor out from the office, forcing him to immediately examine A Ling''s body.


    The doctor was stripped of his clothes.


    But he did not darein.


    Who told him to be Shen Yuan?


    The doctor very quickly examined A Ling''s entire body, and at the end of the examination, A Ling revealed a mischievous smile at Shen Yuan who was standing at the side.


    It was only at this moment that Shen Yuan''s heart was finally at ease.


    Immediately after, Shen Yuan felt a pinch on his nose, and tears actually started to roll down his cheeks.


    How embarrassing.


    He hadn''t shed a tear in years.


    However, at this moment, he unexpectedly found himself unable to control himself.


    Lost and recovered.


    It was a blessing in life.


    "There is nothing wrong with Miss Weng''s body. It''s just that she has lost a lot of strength. As long as she recovers, she will be fully recovered in a few days." After checking all the indicators, the doctor finally concluded, "Congrattions to the two of you."


    Shen Yuan ignored the presence of the doctor, stepped forward, hugged A Ling, and said with a choked of sobs: "Thank you for not leaving me behind, thank you foring back."


    The book was over.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!